《My Husband, Warm The Bed》


 Chapter 1 Lightning marriage

    "Jian Ran, this is my bank card. The password is 131224. You can decide what you want to buy at home. "


    Hours had passed, and Jian Ran''s ears were still filled with the words of her newlywed husband when he handed her a bank card in the morning before he left.


    To be honest, she knew very little about the man who was her husband.


    Other than him personally telling her that his surname was Qin, she didn''t know anything else about him. She didn''t even know much about his family.


    Jian Ran didn''t know where she got the guts to marry a man she had only met twice.


    Ten days ago, with the warm help of her best friend, Ling Feiyu, Jian Ran met this man named Qin Yue when she was stepping on the road to a blind date once again.


    At first, she didn''t have any hopes. After all, after being schemed three years ago, she didn''t have the qualification to be picky. She could only be picked by others.


    Because she couldn''t be picky about others, she was fifteen minutes early on the day of the blind date.


    If they couldn''t gain an advantage in terms of their own conditions, they could only perform better in other areas, hoping to leave a good impression on the other party.


    Marry yourself if you can meet the right man, and you can put your parents at ease.


    The man she was going to meet was neither too early nor toote.


    The man was dressed very formally, giving Jian Ran a first impression that he had ced a great deal of importance on this blind date.


    The way he greeted was also very normal. "Miss Jian, hello! I''m Qin Yue. "


    It was just a normal sentence, but because his voice was so maic, it made Jian Ran feel that it was very nice to hear.


    After a simple and ordinary conversation, the two politely left their phone numbers before leaving.


    Jian Ran didn''t take the blind date seriously after seeing it so many times.


    She thought that this blind date would be just like many other times, but unexpectedly, she received a call from Qin Yue two dayster.


    His voice was still polite and respectful, "Miss Jian, are you free tonight?"


    That night, Qin Yue invited her to a Sichuan cuisine restaurant.


    Jian Ran didn''t like such awkward asions like matchmaking. She spoke very little during the banquet and was rather reserved after a meal, so she didn''t have much to eat.


    He wanted to find an excuse to leave first, but after a moment of hesitation, Qin Yue spoke first: "Miss Jian, I''m free next Wednesday. How about we go get the marriage certificate?"


    "What, what kind of certificate?" Jian Ran was stu


    ed by Qin Yue''s words.


    "The marriage certificate." he repeated, in a tone so serious that it didn''t sound like a joke at all.


    "A marriage certificate?" Jian Ran still couldn''t believe what she had heard. She put her hand on her thigh and squeezed. After confirming that she wasn''t dreaming, she looked at the man in front of her seriously.


    Qin Yue had a pair of thick, sword-like eyebrows, bright and spirited eyes, and a face that looked as if it was carved. It was the kind of face that could be easily found among tens of thousands of people.


    This was the second time they had met and he had said that he wanted to marry her?


    Then, the man''s low and maic voice reached her ears, "I thought Miss Jian was the same as me. The purpose of dating is to form a family, marry and have children, and lead a ''normal'' life."


    "That''s right, I think so, but it''s only the second time we''ve met, don''t you think that''s too fast?" Jian Ran told her thoughts. She wanted to have her own family, but she had never thought that they would be so hasty.


    "It is indeed rather fast." Qin Yue''s expression remained calm as he continued, "After our first meeting, I went back to think about it for two days. The first feeling Miss Jian gave me was not bad. I personally felt that the two of us didn''t have any conflict in personality, so I wanted to give it a try. "


    Jian Ran slightly frowned, a little unhappy: "In my opinion, marriage is not child''s y. Try it? "If you don''t try well, do you want ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Qin Yue interrupted her and said, "Miss Jian, we are all adults, so we naturally wouldn''t expect a love that doesn''t exist. We clearly know what we want in our hearts."


    Jian Ran did not reply, but stared fixedly at Qin Yue''s face.


    From the surface, this man seemed calm and unassuming, as if he was a good match for marriage.


    However, could she really ce the rest of her life in the hands of this man she had only met twice?


    Is it really possible?


    Seeing her hesitation, Qin Yue added: "Maybe I was too impatient and didn''t consider your feelings. If Miss Jian thinks that I am still okay, you can go back and think about it.


    After returning home that day, Jian Ran had been thinking about this all night.


    She admits that she shares some views with Qin Yue, such as the impossible love affair.


    After being so deeply hurt, she could no longer believe that there was love in the world.


    Jian Ran stayed up all night. The next morning, she dialed Qin Yue''s number and agreed to his'' marriage proposal ''.


    That morning, Jian Ran took the household register book, and in the afternoon, she and Qin Yue went to the marriage registration office to register.


    When she and Qin Yue walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with their marriage certificate in their hands, there was an indescribable feeling in their hearts.


    It was said that marriage was a woman''s second life, but now it seemed so simple. Nine pieces of Nine Cors Certificate had engraved Qin Yue''s exclusive mark in her life.


    Yesterday was the day Jian Ran moved into Qin Yue''s apartment.


    Last night, Qin Yue also acted like a gentleman, voluntarily leaving the master bedroom for her to rest while he rested in the other bedroom.


    Jian Ran never thought that Qin Yue would give her his bank card before he left for work today.


    She still didn''t understand him, so how could he be so confident about handing over all his possessions to her?


    "Jian Ran, all the reporters from the major media organizations are waiting inside." The people from the board of directors and the new CEO are about to arrive, what are you staring at now? "


    The manager of the PR Department, Xu Youai''s stern voice interrupted Jian Ran''s train of thought. She quickly withdrew her thoughts and said with a serious attitude: "Manager Xu, I''m sorry. I will take note of it."


    Xu Youai looked at Jian Ran, her tone strict. "Jian Ran, even though you are Operation Department''s employee, your manager has sent you here to assist our Public Rtions Department. You better watch your step, don''t hold me back."


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and nodded, "Manager Xu, I was distracted just now. There won''t be such a situation happening again."


    Xu Youai looked at Jian Ran again before shifting her gaze away. She then pped her hands and called several of her colleagues, who were in charge of receiving the guests, over.


    "Everyone, keep your spirits up. We must have a beautiful press conference today. We can''t afford even the slightest mistake." As Xu Youai spoke, she looked at every single staff member with a serious expression.

 Chapter 2 Mystic boss

    2 Chapter 2


    "Yes." The PR Department that was in charge of receiving the guests and the colleagues that were sent to support them replied in unison.


    Xu Youai''s gazended on Jian Ran in the end, "Jian Ran, I heard that you are the best employee in your profession. In a while, you will follow beside the new CEO and take charge of his work. You don''t have to worry about other matters. "


    Jian Ran nodded her head, but before she replied, Ma Dannuo, a look of schadenfreude appeared on her face "Jian Ran, if our new CEO is not married, will you get lucky?"


    To put it nicely, there was a chance to get close to the new CEO, but everyone knew that this was a hot potato, and no one was willing to pick Jian Ran up.


    Xu Youai said with a straight face as he red at Ma Dannuo, "Today might be rted to the rest of us staying and staying, you guys better be more serious."


    After being scolded by Xu Youai, no one made a sound. Jian Ran took a deep breath quietly, trying her best to get into her best condition.


    It couldn''t be med that Xu Youai was nervous, since this matter happened so suddenly.


    Just when everyone thought that thepany was at peace, the board of directors suddenly released a message that the CEO was going to be taken over by a new person.


    However, the iing big BOSS was extremely mysterious. The people in charge of each department had tried to ask about it through various channels, but they hadn''t found any information about it.


    Jian Ran was not a person who liked to join in on the fun, so she could not help but stretch her neck out to look at the entrance, wanting to see who this big boss was.


    "He''s here, he''s here! All the directors and new CEO s are here!" The receptionist''s voice came from the walkie-talkie into the ears of all the staff.


    The colleagues couldn''t help but straighten their clothes and respectfully stood at their posts.


    Jian Ran followed closely behind Xu Youai, weing the mysterious big BOSS that everyone was waiting for.


    After taking a few steps, he saw a man wearing a silver-gray suit. He was escorted by a few men in ck suits. The man walked with graceful steps in the direction of the publication hall.


    It didn''t matter if she looked, but once she looked, Jian Ran was stunned.


    The tall man who walked right in front of the crowd and wore a silver grey suit was clearly her new husband ¡ª ¡ª Qin Yue!


    "Impossible!" Jian Ran thought that she was hallucinating and immediately closed her eyes and shook her head to wake up.


    But when she opened her eyes and looked again, that man''s appearance still hadn''t changed.


    If it was someone else, she might have been mistaken, but this was her new husband, so she couldn''t be mistaken.


    His face was as perfect as a knife. He had a height of 1.8 meters, a muscr build, and an unwittingly noble elegance as he walked.


    Either way, the man was exactly the same as her new husband.


    "Q-Qin Yue?!" Jian Ran red at the man and subconsciously called out his name.


    As if hearing her voice, the man''s gaze shifted to her.


    Facing his gaze, Jian Ran was so nervous that she almost forgot to breathe.


    She would never have thought that her ''ordinary'' newlywed husband would suddenly be the new CEO of herpany.


    She looked at him, her head buzzing like a bloomed flower.


    The man''s gaze stayed on her for a moment before shifting away. It was so cold that it seemed as if he didn''t know her at all.


    In the face of his indifference, Jian Ran''s heart quickly sank.


    He was clearly Qin Yue, her new husband. Why was he looking at her with such a cold gaze?


    In just a short moment, all sorts of thoughts had shed across Jian Ran''s mind.


    The closest thing to reality was that she thought this moment was a dream. An unrealistic dream.


    Qin Yue was always gentle and refined, his speech and actions were very polite, he would never pretend not to know her.


    She quickly pinched herself, and the pain made her twitch her mouth. She then realized that this was not a dream, but what she had just experienced.


    Since this wasn''t a dream, then there was another possibility. It was that this man only had the same face as Qin Yue, but was actuallypletely different from him.


    Xu Youai forcefully pulled Jian Ran and scolded her in a low voice: "Jian Ran, what kind of asion is this, what are you doing?"


    Jian Ran was like she had just awoken from a dream, and she was slightly annoyed.


    Xu Youai scolded her in a small voice: "Hurry up and catch up."


    Jian Ran nodded and quickly followed behind the new CEO. At the same time, she had already concealed her own emotions and was using her professional identity to face the BOSS who looked like her new husband.


    Xu Youai quickened his pace to catch up to the group of the new CEO, and opened the door of the reporter reception hall for them: "Please wee all the directors and new CEO!"


    Just as Xu Youai''s loud and passionate voice fell, the huge press conference hall burst into apuse. Everyone stared at the entrance, waiting for the mysterious big BOSS to appear.


    Jian Ran quietly took a deep breath and followed closely behind the big BOSS. When the big BOSS sat down, she neatly handed over the information she had prepared.


    Even if she had professional upbringing, the impact of thepany''s new BOSS being her new husband was still too great. Her hands identally trembled and the data in her hands dropped off two books.


    Just as Jian Ran was about to squat down and pick up the folder that dropped, Qin Yue bent down to pick it up before she could, and then heard him whisper in her ear: "Wait for me at home tonight."


    If Qin Yue did not say this, Jian Ran could still forcefully take him as someone who looked the same as her husband. Upon saying that, Jian Ran''s entire mind went nk, and she dumbfoundedly forgot what to do.


    Fortunately, all of the reporters'' attention were not on her, giving her some time to adjust her mood.


    However, the reporters did not notice her, and the keen-eyed PR staff did not miss this small episode.


    The PR Department was ready, all the departments coordinated well, and Qin Yue had enough power to intimidate the audience, so the newly appointed press conference this time would be very sessful.


    Just as the new CEO left, Ma Dannuo squeezed over: "Jian Ran, you ''identally'' got rid of the document just now, and have sessfully attracted the attention of our new CEO."


    Jian Ran frowned, she turned and spoke to Xu Youai: "Manager Xu, I will head back to Operations Department after I finish my work in the PR Department."


    Looking at Jian Ran''s back, Ma Dannuo stomped her feet in anger: She ignored me, she actually ignored me. Why is she so arrogant? "


    Xu Youai red at Ma Dannuo: "Don''t cause trouble every day. If you continue to mess around, the next person to leave will be you. Do your job well if you can. As long as you climb higher than her, you will be qualified to pull. "


    Ma Dannuo red at Jian Ran''s retreating back, gritting her teeth in hatred: "Cousin sister, I know."

 Chapter 3 Daily postnuptial day

    3 Chapter 3


    "I ¡­" Qin Yue''s lips moved but he did not say anything. An iprehensible depth appeared in his eyes under the golden frame of his spectacles as he stared at Jian Ran''s back while thinking for a few seconds before he turned around and walked back into the study.


    In the past three years, Jian Ran had lived alone in a rented apartment. She was very skilled at making a few small dishes, and very quickly, she ced two dishes and a soup on the table.


    "Qin Yue, you can eat now." Jian Ran carefully knocked on the door of the study.


    In the study room, Qin Yue was currently on the phone, listening to him speak: "You handle all of these matters, you don''t have to report everything to me."


    With that, he immediately hung up, and when he raised his head, his eyes met with Jian Ran''s, and he asked coldly: What''s the matter?


    "You can eat now." Jian Ranughed, and didn''t dare meet his gaze.


    "I''ming." His tone was indifferent.


    The two of them sat opposite each other, earnestly eating their meals. Neither of them spoke up to break the silence, and the atmosphere was heavy for a moment.


    There were several times when Jian Ran moved her lips, wanting to find a topic to talk. However, when she saw Qin Yue''s indifferent expression, she swallowed her words back.


    After the meal, Qin Yue took the initiative to let him wash the dishes, but Jian Ran did not reject. he was willing to share the house with her, so why not?


    From Qin Yue''s clumsy look, it could be seen that he had not done these things before.


    But that''s right, how could CEO from such argepany do such trivial things like washing dishes?


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Hearing the sound of the porcin bowl shattering, Jian Ran immediately stood up and walked over.


    What caught his attention was the bowl in Qin Yue''s hand, which he was staring at the shattered porcin pieces on the ground.


    "Let me do it." Jian Ran walked over and wanted to take the bowl from Qin Yue''s hands.


    "No need, I''ll be fine." Qin Yue moved his hand away from Jian Ran''s, but his tone did not change.


    "Qin Yue, actually ¡­" Jian Ran faced Qin Yue''s determined gaze and could not finish her words, so she nodded and left the kitchen, allowing Qin Yue to continue.


    Although the two of them were husband and wife, Qin Yue was still a man that she was not very familiar with.


    She wanted to know him, to know everything about him, to be as good a wife as she could.


    However, with his identity, could she still approach him with the same thoughts she had when they first married?


    Jian Ran sat down in the living room, picked up the remote control and switched on the television, picking out a random news channel.


    While watching TV, she would asionally look towards the kitchen, through the ss door she could see Qin Yue seriously and wholeheartedly washing the dishes.


    She secretly sighed in her heart, so it turned out that this man could be so tasty when he washed dishes.


    Maybe because Jian Ran''s gaze was too hot, Qin Yue suddenly turned around. Their four eyes met, and Jian Ran saw the hint of coldness in Qin Yue''s eyes, followed by an impable polite smile.


    Seeing that she had been caught red-handed, Jian Ran''s face reddened a little, but she still returned with a polite smile.


    Jian Ran then shifted her gaze back to the television screen, her mind filled with Qin Yue''s thoughts.


    This man has so much charisma in his work that he can wash dishes and taste so good. When did she ever see him make a fool of himself?


    After cleaning up the kitchen, Qin Yue returned to the hall and found Jian Ran in a daze. He stared at her pretty face, and spoke after a few seconds: "Jian Ran."


    "Ah ¡­" Jian Ran heard his pleasant voice calling out her name. Jian Ran felt that it was unusually pleasant to hear, and for a moment, she felt like her face was burning.


    Qin Yue sat on the sofa on the other side. "There are some things that I want to discuss with you."


    "Alright." Jian Ran replied. She also wanted to have a good talk with him. She wanted to take this opportunity to rify things.


    Qin Yue''s deep gaze swept over Jian Ran from top to bottom before he slowly spoke, "Jian Ran, today at thepany ¡­"


    "I understand that there is a clear distinction between the public and the private. Actually, I don''t want to let people in thepany talk behind our back just because of our personal rtionship." Before Qin Yue could finish, Jian Ran interrupted him.


    She had worked hard at thispany for three years in order to achieve her current results, and she still wanted to rely on her own hard work to continue climbing. She didn''t want to see any change because of Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue''s expression was calm, it was just that a barely discernible glint of light shed in his eyes beneath the gold spectacles: "Regarding the identity of Innovation Technology, I do not intend to hide it from you. When I saw you in such an asion today, I didn''t know what you were thinking, so I didn''t announce it to the outside world. However, that doesn''t mean that I want to hide this matter. "


    "I know." Jian Ran nodded and said, "To me, work and life arepletely separate. It is I who do not want to bring personal life to work."


    The matter of her and Qin Yue receiving their marriage certificates was something between the two of them. Jian Ran felt that there was absolutely no need to specially announce it to thepany.


    For one thing, she didn''t want her job to be affected. Secondly, she wasn''t sure how far she could progress in her marriage with Qin Yue.


    Seeing Jian Ran''s resolute expression, he paused for a bit, then said: "Have you told your family about our marriage?"


    Jian Ran shook her head, she did not want to talk about her family.


    "I just took over the Innovation Technology. I have some matters on hand that I need to take care of personally. If you don''t mind, I''d like to go with you to visit your inws after this period of time. " His tone was calm, as if he had long expected Jian Ran to not mention this matter to his family yet.


    "No need." Jian Ran rejected him immediately, but felt that it was inappropriate so she quickly exined, "I have been through some things with my family, I have not contacted them for a long time, let''s talk about thister."


    Home?


    Every time she thought of this word, Jian Ran''s heart would ache, making her unable to breathe.


    As early as three years ago, that family was no longer hers, and she could no longer go back.


    "Jian Ran." Qin Yue deeply called out her name, and said, "From now on, you are no longer alone, you have me."


    Qin Yue''s tone of voice was indifferent, but because the voice itself was pleasant to listen to, it gave rise to a different feeling.


    These words were clearly not words of love, and it caused an indescribable feeling to surge in Jian Ran''s heart.


    Although she had gritted her teeth and walked over all these years, she still couldn''t help but feel sad when thinking about that matter in the dead of night. She also silently shed tears.


    "Jian Ran." After being silent for a while, Qin Yue spoke again, "We are already husband and wife, I sincerely wish to live a lifetime with you."


    She did not expect Qin Yue to suddenly say this, causing Jian Ran to be stunned. Raising her head to look at him and seeing his sincere gaze, she added, "I''ve also made up my mind to live with you for the rest of my life."


    Qin Yue stared at her beautiful face, he paused for a few seconds and said: "Then Jian Ran, can you promise me, that no matter what happens, you will not easily ask for a breakup?"


    "Yes!" Jian Ran nodded heavily, "I will work hard to be a qualified wife."


    Do not easily mention breaking up with her, that was what Jian Ran was thinking. Now that Qin Yue had personally said it, she felt at ease.

 Chapter 4 Dont break up easily

    4 Chapter 4


    Qin Yue and Jian Ran looked at each other, and once again, the atmosphere became awkward because they couldn''t find the topic of conversation.


    "Why don''t you busy yourself first? I still have some matters to attend to." Jian Ran''s normal personality could be considered cheerful, but somehow, the moment she met Qin Yue, she was at a loss for what to do.


    "Alright." Qin Yue nodded and walked towards the study room.


    Jian Ran nced at him, then returned to her room to prepare the information she needed for tomorrow''s work.


    After busying herself for about two hours, Jian Ran turned off the phone and rubbed her aching forehead.


    She got up and went out, and when she opened the door, she saw Qin Yue who had just came out of the bathroom.


    He was wearing a white robe, his short ck hair was dripping, and his expression was very cold.


    "It''s gettingte. Hurry up and go wash up." He didn''t look at her as he walked into the room.


    Jian Ran was at a loss of what to do. From the looks of it, he was nning to sleep with her tonight.


    But ¡­ but she felt that her heart could not quite ept him.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran felt her heartbeat speed up to the point that even breathing became difficult.


    After idling in the bathroom for half an hour, Jian Ran finally came out from her room. She found a pair of long-sleeved pajamas and wrapped them around herself.


    Returning to her room, she did not see Qin Yue, and could not help but quietly sigh in relief. However, before she could finish exhaling, Qin Yue walked in.


    There was a faint smell of tobo on his body. He probably went to smoke on the balcony just now. He didn''t hide the fact that he was going to smoke, but he was considerate enough not to smoke where she was.


    "Go to sleep." Qin Yue got onto the bed first,y on the right side of the bed, and left the position on the left for Jian Ran.


    "Oh, okay ¡­" Jian Ran was so nervous that she felt as if her tongue was tied up and her palms were covered in cold sweat.


    She crawled onto the bed from the other side andid down on Qin Yue''s left side.


    The big bed was two metres wide, and there was clearly a distance between the two of them, but Jian Ran felt that she was tightly surrounded by Qin Yue''s manly Qi.


    "I''ll go to sleep first. "Good night!" She quickly closed her eyes, hoping she would fall asleep in the shortest time possible.


    The more Jian Ran didn''t let her imagination run wild, the more things she had in mind, and the more she slept, the more clear-headed she became.


    Thinking about it, would Qin Yue do something to her while she was asleep?


    But thinking about it, even if Qin Yue really wanted to do something to her, it would be normal. After all, they were already husband and wife.


    With this thought in mind, Jian Ran''s body tensed up even more, to the point that she was almost stiff.


    Maybe he sensed Jian Ran''s nervousness, but Qin Yue suddenly extended his hand and caressed her head, "Jian Ran, even though we are husband and wife, I will not force you to do things that you are unwilling to do."


    His voice was still as sexy and pleasant as usual, but Jian Ran heard a bit of a smile on her face and even her ears turned red.


    Can this man not be so sensitive?


    With Qin Yue''s guarantee, Jian Ran''s taut nerves gradually rxed, and before long she entered into slumber.


    When she woke up, the sky was already bright. Jian Ran grabbed her phone to check the time, and could not help but exim: "We''re finished!"


    Her rm would go off on time from Monday to Friday morning at seven o''clock. Was it a strike today or was she too sleepy to hear it?


    "She woke up." Qin Yue''s low and sexy voice came out from within the room, "I saw that it was still early, so I turned off your rm clock and let you sleep a little longer."


    Hearing Qin Yue''s voice, Jian Ran realized that there was someone else in the room.


    She raised her head and saw the neatly dressed Qin Yue sitting on the sofa, his long fingers casually flipping through the newspaper in his hands, looking like he had been waiting for her for a long time.


    "Um, wait for me for a moment, I''ll go make breakfast as soon as possible." Jian Ran scratched her head and jumped off the bed, rushing into the bathroom in a panic.


    "Breakfast is ready. I''ll wait for you to eat." Qin Yue''s low and heavy voice came from behind her, and for a moment, Jian Ran didn''t know how to respond.


    Seeing Jian Ran being like a frightened little rabbit, Qin Yue''s sexy thin lips couldn''t help but rise slightly as a smile appeared in his cold eyes.


    Was this Jian Ran really the one who had scolded him while drunk for an entire three years ago, the one who vomited all over his body?


    After Jian Ran finished washing her face and rinsing her mouth, she went to the dining hall and changed into her work attire.


    She wore a white shirt and a short ck skirt. The fitting cut outlined her perfect body''s curves. She looked a bit more mature than her real age. She was very sexy and attractive to women.


    Seeing Jian Ran like this, Qin Yue''s pupils contracted slightly. She quietly shifted her gaze away and sat down to eat her breakfast.


    Therefore, the first order that Qin Yue received from the CEO was to change out of his female employees'' uniform and into trousers.


    Seeing the exquisite and delicious breakfast on the table, Jian Ranughed: "You made all of this?"


    Didn''t he tell herst night that he didn''t know how to cook? Wasn''t it amazing that he could cook such a delicious breakfast in just a single night?


    Seeing through Jian Ran''s thoughts, Qin Yue passed the warm milk to her, and said at the same time: "It was sent by my aunt."


    Qin Yue had a small obsession with cleanliness, and he was extremely picky with food. Normally, he wouldn''t eat outside, so the aunt who was in charge of his daily life had made preparations in advance.


    "It looks delicious." Jian Ran sat down and took a bite, "It''s really delicious."


    The dim sum melted in his mouth and the vour lingered in her mouth. It was even more delicious than she had expected.


    "Yes." Qin Yue lightly snorted a single syble, but he did not give a reply, looking extremely cold.


    Qin Yue did not say anything, so he picked up another piece of dessert and threw it into his mouth.


    After eating another piece of dessert, Jian Ran quietly nced at Qin Yue, seeing his elegant appearance, she could not help but think of the nobles of Ennd.


    He didn''t have to do anything intentionally, and would always inadvertently reveal his elegant and noble temperament.


    "Is there something on my face?" Qin Yue suddenly said, with doubt in his eyes.


    "No, no." Once again, the peeping Tom was caught red-handed. Jian Ran''s face turned red again as she quickly lowered her head to eat breakfast.


    "If these early on were to suit your taste, I''ll have my aunt prepare them like this in the future." After a long while, Qin Yue added.


    Jian Ran said apologetically, "Actually, there''s no need to go through all this trouble."


    Qin Yue put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth with a tissue and threw out a sentence, "You are my wife."


    "Oh, okay." Jian Ran did not refute him anymore, because Qin Yue''s excuse made her heart go soft.


    She was his wife, he was her husband, and they would be husband and wife for the rest of their lives.


    As Jian Ran ate delicious snacks and drank the warm milk, she couldn''t help but think in her heart.


    God had been kind to her, blocking her path to happiness, but he had left a window open for her.

 Chapter 5 A considerate newlywed husband

    5 Chapter 6


    Everyone''s words were fearsome, Jian Ran had experienced it firsthand.


    If her colleagues in thepany saw her sitting in the new CEO''s car to work, they would probably smash her to death with all kinds of rumors and rumors.


    So when Qin Yue asked her to sit in his car to work, she didn''t even think about it before she shook her head and rejected him.


    Although they were not in Qin Yue''s car, they arrived at thepany about the same time.


    While Jian Ran and a group of people were waiting for the elevator, Qin Yue also arrived at the CEO''s private elevator apanied by two special helpers.


    She wanted to pretend that she didn''t see him, but she felt that it wasn''t appropriate, so she greeted them politely: "Boss Qin, good morning!"


    "En!" Qin Yue indifferently replied, his gaze sweeping around once before walking into the elevator, leaving everyone to gaze at his back.


    Qin Yue''s indifference did not extinguish everyone''s enthusiasm, and they once again hotly discussed about the new CEO.


    Jian Ran did not participate in the discussion, but she felt that it was kind of funny.


    Qin Yue''s public and private attitude was quite obvious.


    At this time, she thought of a way to describe Qin Yue using the word "male god".


    Once she entered thepany, Jian Ran immediately threw the matter with Qin Yue to the back of her mind, and became fully immersed in her work.


    Recently, Jian Ran and a few of her colleagues from the same department were busy preparing the bidding project for Starlight Corporation.


    Seeing that the bidding was about to start, Jian Ran''s work entered a state of nervousness, and she was so busy that she didn''t even have time to eat lunch.


    In thepany, Jian Ran was famous for being a workaholic. It wasmon for people to not eat or work, and no one really cared about her.


    But today, when Jian Ran was busy to the point of forgetting himself, he received a call from Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran looked around to see that there was no one around, then carefully picked up the call: "Is there something wrong?"


    The implication was that he should not randomly call her when there was nothing to do in thepany, and should not let others know of their rtionship.


    Qin Yue obviously did not expect Jian Ran to say this, and paused for a moment before replying: "It''s true that work is important, but one cannot go hungry."


    His voice was still light, but it wasn''t hard to hear a hint of concern in it.


    Jian Ran''s face turned hot, and said: "Alright, I understand."


    Qin Yue, who was on the other side of the phone, did not speak anymore. Jian Ran did not know what else to say.


    Qin Yue, who was on the other side, spoke at thest moment again, "I am in Room 1808 of the Lily Restaurant."


    Jian Ran nodded instinctively: "Then when you eat, I won''t disturb you anymore."


    "Jian Ran!" Qin Yue''s tone was clearly slightly heavier, and after a few seconds, he said, "I''ll wait for you."


    "No need ¡­" Jian Ran instinctively wanted to refuse, but before she could say anything, the other party had already hung up.


    Looking at the darkened phone screen, Jian Ran frowned slightly before sighing helplessly. What reason did she have to refuse to have lunch with her new husband?


    The Lily Hotel was a five-star hotel near thepany. It was expensive, and Jian Ran would normally note unless thepany was inviting important customers.


    When they arrived at the Lily Hotel, Jian Ran had wanted to avoid running into some familiar faces, but who knew that she would bump into Qin Yue''s special assistant.


    Jian Ran wanted to pretend she didn''t see it, but the other party stopped her in her tracks, "Miss Jian, Boss Qin asked me toe and pick you up."


    Jian Ranughed awkwardly, and quickly caught up to Xu Huiyi.


    She and Qin Yue were clearly a legal husband and wife, but now they were giving off a feeling of adultery. They were really embarrassed to the point of being ashamed.


    Arriving at room 1808, Jian Ran saw Qin Yue''s other special assistant, Liu Yong.


    Qin Yue took the initiative to stand up and receive Jian Ran''s jacket, hanging it on a hanger at the side. He then pulled out a chair for her to take a seat, and said: "Sister Xu and Liu Yong have worked by my side for many years, they already know about our matters."


    Jian Ran nodded her head, she did not say a word, and only looked at Xu Huiyi and Liu Yong for a bit longer.


    Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi nodded towards her politely and left the room in an orderly fashion without saying anything else.


    Qin Yue personally scooped a bowl of soup and passed it to Jian Ran: "All these years, I have been doing some business, so I have followed a few people around me."


    Hearing him take the initiative to exin, Jian Ran was very pleased in her heart.


    In the morning, his aunty made breakfast and sent it over. She was also apanied by capable people like Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi, whose background was even moreplicated than she had imagined.


    Jian Ran didn''t want to investigate further. After all, she agreed to marry him because she felt that this person didn''t look too bad. It wasn''t because of his family background.


    Jian Ran did not ask any further, and Qin Yue also did not speak much either.


    Furthermore, Qin Yue had been taught from a young age that he could not eat or sleep, and was not used to saying too much at the table.


    This meal was very quiet.


    When both of them had put down their chopsticks, Qin Yue then said lightly, "No matter how busy I am in the future, I will have to eat."


    Jian Ran nodded: "I will take note of it."


    Upon hearing her perfunctory reply, the expression under Qin Yue''s golden mirror darkened. It was obvious that she was dissatisfied, and she said, "Let''s have lunch together from now on."


    Qin Yue''s tone was overbearing and forceful, but Jian Ran did not hate him. Raising her head, she smiled at him: "Thank you Boss Qin for your concern, but..."


    "Boss Qin?" Qin Yue raised his brows, "Since you called me ''Boss Qin'', then will you listen to what this new CEO has to say to you?"


    This man had used his identity to suppress her so quickly.


    Jian Ran had crawled and rolled in the Operations Department at the Innovation Technology for three years, she could be considered as an intelligent person, she didn''t know how to deal with Qin Yue at this moment.


    Qin Yue seized the opportunity and continued: "Then it''s decided."


    Jian Ran didn''t want to meet Qin Yue in secret everyday at noon, but she couldn''t find any excuses to reject, so she nodded and agreed.


    She even found a reason to flee in a hurry, one that was as pale as it could get.


    Looking at Jian Ran''s hastily fleeing back, the expression in Qin Yue''s eyes slightly sank. His long fingers subconsciously tapped lightly on the table, as if he was nning something.


    "Young Master." A woman around forty odd years old knocked on the door and interrupted Qin Yue''s train of thoughts.


    Qin Yue raised his head and looked over, his eyes filled with the usual coldness, "Is there something you need?"


    The woman said, "Are these dishes to your liking?"


    Qin Yue had a small obsession with cleanliness, he almost did not eat outside, but this Lilium Hotel was owned by him, the elegant private dining room of 1808 was arranged especially for him ording to his preferences, his food was naturally prepared by someone else.


    Since young, Qin Yue''s diet had always been taken care of by this woman, so she was the one who understood Qin Yue''s taste the best.


    "From now on, I''ll prepare two Sichuan dishes for every meal. Less spicy!" Qin Yue did not reply, but gave another order instead.


    His eating habits were light, but Jian Ran was spicy. She had never told him about this, but Qin Yue knew of it.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Everyone''s words were fearsome, Jian Ran had experienced it firsthand.


    If her colleagues in thepany saw her sitting in the new CEO''s car to work, they would probably smash her to death with all kinds of rumors and rumors.


    So when Qin Yue asked her to sit in his car to work, she didn''t even think about it before he shook his head and rejected him.


    Although they were not in Qin Yue''s car, they arrived at thepany about the same time.


    While Jian Ran and a group of people were waiting for the elevator, Qin Yue also arrived at the CEO''s private elevator apanied by two special helpers.


    She wanted to pretend that she didn''t see him, but she felt that it wasn''t appropriate, so she greeted them politely: "Boss Qin, good morning!"


    "En!" Qin Yue indifferently replied, his gaze sweeping around once before walking into the elevator, leaving everyone to gaze at his back.


    Qin Yue''s indifference did not extinguish everyone''s enthusiasm, and they once again hotly discussed about the new CEO.


    Jian Ran did not participate in the discussion, but she felt that it was kind of funny.


    Qin Yue''s public and private attitude was quite obvious.


    At this time, she thought of a way to describe Qin Yue using the word "male god".


    Once she entered thepany, Jian Ran immediately threw the matter with Qin Yue to the back of her mind, and became fully immersed in her work.


    Recently, Jian Ran and a few of her colleagues from the same department were busy preparing the bidding project for Starlight Corporation.


    Seeing that the bidding was about to start, Jian Ran''s work entered a state of nervousness, and she was so busy that she didn''t even have time to eat lunch.


    In thepany, Jian Ran was famous for being a workaholic. It wasmon for people to not eat or work, and no one really cared about her.


    But today, when Jian Ran was busy to the point of forgetting himself, he received a call from Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran looked around to see that there was no one around, then carefully picked up the call: "Is there something wrong?"


    The implication was that he should not randomly call her when there was nothing to do in thepany, and should not let others know of their rtionship.


    Qin Yue obviously did not expect Jian Ran to say this, and paused for a moment before replying: "It''s true that work is important, but one cannot go hungry."


    His voice was still light, but it wasn''t hard to hear a hint of concern in it.


    Jian Ran''s face turned hot, and said: "Alright, I understand."


    Qin Yue, who was on the other side of the phone, did not speak anymore. Jian Ran did not know Jian Ran nodded instinctively: "Then when you eat, I won''t disturb you anymore."


    "Jian Ran!" Qin Yue''s tone was clearly slightly heavier, and after a few seconds, he said, "I''ll wait for what else to say.


    Qin Yue, who was on the other side, spoke at thest moment again, "I am in Room 1808 of the Lily Restaurant."


    Jian Ran nodded instinctively: "Then when you eat, I won''t disturb you anymore."


    "Jian Ran!" Qin Yue''s tone was clearly slightly heavier, and after a few seconds, he said, "I''ll wait for you."


    "No need ¡­" Jian Ran instinctively wanted to refuse, but before she could say anything, the other party had already hung up.


    Looking at the darkened phone screen, Jian Ran frowned slightly before sighing helplessly. What reason did she have to refuse to have lunch with her new husband?


    The Lily Hotel was a five-star hotel near thepany. It was expensive, and Jian Ran would normally note unless thepany was inviting important customers.


    When they arrived at the Lily Hotel, Jian Ran had wanted to avoid running into some familiar faces, but who knew that she would bump into Qin Yue''s special assistant.


    Jian Ran wanted to pretend she didn''t see it, but the other party stopped her in her tracks, "Miss Jian, Boss Qin asked me toe and pick you up."


    Jian Ranughed awkwardly, and quickly caught up to Xu Huiyi.


    She and Qin Yue were clearly a legal husband and wife, but now they were giving off a feeling of adultery. They were really embarrassed to the point of being ashamed.


    Arriving at room 1808, Jian Ran saw Qin Yue''s other special assistant, Liu Yong.


    Qin Yue took the initiative to stand up and receive Jian Ran''s jacket, hanging it on a hanger at the side. He then pulled out a chair for her to take a seat, and said: "Sister Xu and Liu Yong have worked by my side for many years, they already know about our matters."


    Jian Ran nodded her head, she did not say a word, and only looked at Xu Huiyi and Liu Yong for a bit longer.


    Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi nodded towards her politely and left the room in an orderly fashion without saying anything else.


    Qin Yue personally scooped a bowl of soup and passed it to Jian Ran: "All these years, I have been doing some business, so I have followed a few people around me."


    Hearing him take the initiative to exin, Jian Ran was very pleased in her heart.


    In the morning, his aunty made breakfast and sent him over. She was also apanied by capable people like Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi, whose background was even moreplicated than she had imagined.


    Jian Ran didn''t want to investigate further. After all, she agreed to marry him because she felt that this person didn''t look too bad. It wasn''t because of his family background.


    Jian Ran did not ask any further, and Qin Yue also did not speak much either.


    Furthermore, Qin Yue had been taught from a young age that he could not eat or sleep, and was not used to saying too much at the table.


    This meal was very quiet.


    When both of them had put down their chopsticks, Qin Yue then said lightly, "No matter how busy I am in the future, I will have to eat."


    Jian Ran nodded: "I will take note of it."


    Upon hearing her perfunctory reply, the expression under Qin Yue''s golden mirror darkened. It was obvious that she was dissatisfied, and she said, "Let''s have lunch together from now on."


    Qin Yue''s tone was overbearing and forceful, but Jian Ran did not hate him. Raising her head, he smiled at him: "Thank you Boss Qin for your concern, but..."


    "Boss Qin?" Qin Yue raised his brows, "Since you called me ''Boss Qin'', then will you listen to what this new CEO has to say to you?"


    This man had used his identity to suppress her so quickly.


    Jian Ran had crawled and rolled in the Operations Department at the Innovation Technology for three years, she could be considered as an intelligent person, she didn''t know how to deal with Qin Yue at this moment.


    Qin Yue seized the opportunity and continued: "Then it''s decided."


    Jian Ran didn''t want to meet Qin Yue in secret everyday at noon, but she couldn''t find any excuses to reject, so she nodded and agreed.


    She even found a reason to flee in a hurry, one that was as pale as it could get.


    Looking at Jian Ran''s hastily fleeing back, the expression in Qin Yue''s eyes slightly sank. Her long fingers subconsciously tapped lightly on the table, as if she was nning something.


    "Young Master." A woman around forty odd years old knocked on the door and interrupted Qin Yue''s train of thoughts.


    Qin Yue raised his head and looked over, his eyes filled with the usual coldness, "Is there something you need?"


    The woman said, "Are these dishes to your liking?"


    Qin Yue had a small obsession with cleanliness, he almost did not eat outside, but this Lilium Hotel was owned by him, the elegant private dining room of 1808 was arranged especially for him ording to his preferences, his food was naturally prepared by someone else.


    Since young, Qin Yue''s diet had always been taken care of by this woman, so she was the one who understood Qin Yue''s taste the best.


    "From now on, I''ll prepare two Sichuan dishes for every meal. Less spicy!" Qin Yue did not reply, but gave another order instead.


    His eating habits were light, but Jian Ran was spicy. She had never told him about this, but Qin Yue knew of it.

 Chapter 7 I will be jealous

    Walking out of the Lily Hotel, Jian Ran looked around guiltily. When she didn''t see any familiar faces, she finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Having di


    er with her husband and worrying about being seen by others, she felt that it was rather ridiculous when she recalled itter on.


    Jian Ran sighed helplessly. If she had known earlier that Qin Yue would turn into the new CEO of the I


    ovation Technologypany, would she have married him so easily?


    At this point in time, Jian Ran had no answer for herself and didn''t want to think too much about it.


    Returning to the office, Jian Ran received a notice from the department manager, telling her colleagues in charge of the Starlight Corporation''s tender project to prepare well, and that they would discuss the project with CEO in the afternoon.


    Starlight was a game developmentpany and also a subsidiary of Gu''s Group, a famous enterprise in China.


    The Gu''s Group was one of the top enterprises in the country. There were a lot ofpanies that wanted to cooperate with them, so wanting to win out from dozens of biddingpanies was not an easy thing.


    Starlight Invitation Project was the most important project


    ed by I


    ovation Technology this year. Qin Yue had just taken over the position of CEO, so it was understandable that he would pay attention to the progress of the preparation for the project. However, Jian Ran felt a little ufortable.


    Qin Yue was already feeling uneasy at noon and had to work with him in the afternoon. She was worried that her work would be affected by him.


    Jian Ran and her colleagues had arrived at the meeting room in advance and had prepared all the information they needed. However, their hearts were still in suspense.


    "Jian Ran ¡­" Lin Mei whispered into Jian Ran''s ear, "Your ability to work is obvious to all, don''t worry too much."


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    Lin Mei was also one of the members of the project team. However, she was a girl who spoke sweetly without a care in the world. Therefore, many things were handled by Jian Ran. Lin Mei was just her assistant.


    The other male colleague, Wang Weiming, also moved closer to Jian Ran. "Jian Ran, with you leading us to prepare this project, there will definitely be no problems."


    Jian Ran said, "Anyway, it''s always good to be cautious."


    Jian Ran was the team leader for this project. She had the most responsibility and would always have more concerns than others.


    Moreover, this project was the first project that Jian Ran had worked on after Qin Yue had taken office. Apart from her work achievements, she also wanted to leave a good impression on her husband. I definitely can''t let him look down on me in the future when I live with Qin Yue.


    "Boss Qin ¡­"


    Everyone immediately turned to look at the door of the meeting room, including Jian Ran.


    She looked up and saw Qin Yue leading two assistants as they walked in elegantly.


    At lunch, Qin Yue was wearing casual clothes. At this moment, he had changed into a handmade silver-gray suit, a white shirt with a bottom, and a blue and white striped tie.


    "Hello, Boss Qin!"


    Everyone stood up to greet Qin Yue.


    "Everyone, please take a seat." Qin Yue said lightly and sat at the head of the table. Afterwards, he gestured Liu Yong to start the meeting.


    Qin Yue didn''t even look at her. Jian Ran heaved a sigh of relief and felt much more confident.


    Actually, from yesterday and this morning, seeing Qin Yue''s performance, his public and private attitude was much more serious than hers.


    Jian Ran was the team leader for this project. Naturally, she would introduce the details of the preparation for this project.


    Because she worked diligently, many of the details were done personally by her. Jian Ran was not the least bit nervous when she analyzed the specific situation of a group of executives, including the CEO.


    Not only was she not nervous, she was very good at it.


    At the end, Jian Ran received a round of apuse.


    When she stooped down to express her thanks, she was sensitive enough to feel an inquisitive gaze on her. She raised her head and met Qin Yue''s deep and elusive gaze.


    Seeing Jian Ran look over at him, Qin Yue smiled at her. It was a kind of polite smile that waspletely impable. It was pure top-down politeness without any personal feelings.


    Jian Ran immediately gave Qin Yue a polite smile in return. Since she wanted to do it for her own private business, she wasn''t any worse than him.


    Because of the new CEO, Qin Yue had a cold expression. He looked like a god that didn''t care about the world, giving people a distant feeling. Everyone was a little nervous.


    Fortunately, Qin Yue was well-prepared and confirmed the work of his team. The meeting was a sess.


    At the end of the meeting, the project team members were very excited and forgot all the executives for a while as they walked.


    Wang Weiming put his hand on Jian Ran''s shoulder. "Jian Ran, if we can take down the project of Starlight in one go, it would be a great honor."


    Jian Ran was also happy. For a moment, she didn''t notice how intimate Wang Weiming was with her and nodded with a smile. "As long as everyone works hard, nothing is impossible."


    "Jian Ran!"


    Qin Yue''s cold voice suddenly came from behind, making Jian Ran''s body freeze for a moment. She turned her head and asked politely: "Boss Qin, you were looking for me?"


    "Jian Ran, you are the person in charge of the Starlight Project''s team. Boss Qin still has some details to discuss with you." The one who spoke wasn''t Qin Yue, but Xu Huiyi, who was beside him.


    Xu Huiyi had worked under Qin Yue for many years, so she clearly knew what Qin Yue was thinking at the moment.


    CEO sought Jian Ran to understand the work situation. The other members of the team were smart enough to find excuses to slip away, leaving Jian Ran alone by Qin Yue''s side.


    Qin Yue walked up to Jian Ran. "Jian Ran ¡­"


    Jian Ran took two steps back subconsciously and put some distance between her and Qin Yue, "Boss Qin, say what you have to say."


    Qin Yue moved closer to her: "At this time, I''m just Qin Yue, your husband."


    Jian Ran retreated further and looked around, "Boss Qin, it''s time to work."


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Yue slightly frowned. His eyes under the golden frame of the mirror narrowed. He was clearly a bit angry.


    However, due to his good upbringing and upbringing, he did not easily express his anger.


    After a while, he said with a serious expression, "Jian Ran, although I know very well that you have no rtionship with that man, but seeing him embrace you intimately, as your husband, I will be jealous."


    Jian Ran obviously did not expect Qin Yue to say such words to her. Her face immediately blushed and she pursed her lips into a smile, "Don''t worry Boss Qin, this will never happen again."


    "Boss Qin?" Qin Yue''s eyes under the golden frame narrowed, he was truly angry.


    "Boss Qin, you busy yourself, I will go down first." Jian Ran waspletely unaware that Qin Yue was angry, so she just left.


    Qin Yue watched as Jian Ran entered the elevator. His originally cold gaze turned colder.


    "Boss Qin, I still have a few documents that I need you to take a look at." Xu Huiyi warned him at the right time.


    Qin Yue walked towards the office and coldly threw out a sentence: "Are all you women this strong?"


    "..."

 Chapter 8 No emotional basis

    Xu Huiyi was stu


    ed for a moment before reacting. "Jian Ran has experienced that kind of injury and betrayal. She has no one to rely on these past three years. If she wasn''t a bit stronger, who would she show weakness to?"


    Just as she said that, Qin Yue stopped and turned around to look at her gloomily.


    Xu Huiyi immediately added, "But in the future, she will feel sorry for you."


    "..."


    The meeting room was on the 23rd floor, Operation Department was on the 19th floor, and when the elevator reached the 22nd floor, the door opened and Ma Da


    a from the PR Department walked in.


    Jian Ran didn''t like people like Ma Da


    a, so she stood to the side, not wanting to greet them.


    Ma Da


    a nced at Jian Ran, then faced the elevator door, her head held high. "Some people, don''t think that no one would know of the shameful things that happened in a different city."


    Jian Ran listened and decided not to waste her energy on a woman like Ma Da


    a who caused trouble.


    Jian Ran''spletely indifferent attitude a


    oyed Ma Da


    a. She turned around and red fiercely at Jian Ran: "Jian Ran, don''t you know that our CEO is married?"


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and smiled. If she didn''t know that Qin Yue was married, who else would know?


    Ma Da


    a wanted to hook up with Qin Yue, so she decided that it was the same for Jian Ran. She added, "CEO had Special Assistant Xu send an internal email this morning to a


    ounce that he is a married man to everyone in thepany."


    Jian Ran was so busy with the Starlight Corporation''s bidding that she didn''t even look at thepany''s internal email. She really didn''t know about this.


    Now that he knew, he couldn''t help but feel a tinge of sweetness in his heart.


    Qin Yue said he would be jealous when he saw other men being close to her, provided he had already dered to everyone that he was married and stopped the peach blossom incident.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran inwardly rejoiced and couldn''t help butugh.


    Ma Da


    a had unrealistic fantasies about Qin Yue. When she saw his married email this morning, her heart turned cold.


    After being depressed for the better part of a day, he wanted to invite someone to be depressed along with him. As soon as he thought of that, he thought of Jian Ran.


    She wanted Jian Ran to have a taste of what she had tasted. Who knew that Jian Ran would have such a carefree expression? It truly made her angry.


    Ma Da


    a stomped her foot angrily. She gritted her teeth and thought that she couldn''t do anything to Jian Ran now, but one day, she would catch hold of Jian Ran''s weakness, making her unable to act so arrogantly again.


    "..."


    Because of yesterday''s lesson, Jian Ran didn''t waste any time to rush home after work today. She hoped that she could make di


    er before Qin Yue got off work, so she couldn''t starve him anymore.


    When they went to the supermarket to buy ingredients, Jian Ran dialed Qin Yue''s number.


    When Jian Ran called, Qin Yue was in the middle of a temporary meeting with a few higher-ups.


    He raised his hand to indicate for everyone to quiet down before he answered the phone. "Is something the matter?"


    Jian Ran said, "I''m at the supermarket. Do you have anything to eat?"


    Qin Yue said calmly, "I''m not picky with food, you can handle it."


    When Qin Yue said this, Xu Huiyi and Liu Yong, who were beside him, exchanged a nce at the same time when they heard him.


    If their CEO was not picky with food, then there was probably no one in this world who was picky with food.


    When Qin Yue returned home, Jian Ran was busy in the kitchen.


    She was wearing an apron, and her long ck hair was tied up in a random bun, revealing her fair neck.


    It wasn''t hard to imagine her doing well at work, seeing her like that.


    Qin Yue looked at her nkly for a while before walking into the kitchen, "Jian Ran, I''m back."


    Jian Ran turned around with a slight smile. "You go and change your clothes first. We''ll start eating soon."


    Qin Yue stood still. "Jian Ran ¡­"


    Jian Ran''s hands did not stop moving. She turned around and looked at him. "What happened?"


    "I''m going to change." Qin Yue originally said that she wouldn''t need to be busy cooking after work. He told his auntie to prepare the dishes, but he felt that eating the dishes personally cooked by his wife wasn''t bad.


    The way he looked at his home in his heart was that when he returned home from work, he would be able to eat hot food personally cooked by his wife, not everything was prepared by his cooking auntie.


    Jian Ran prepared three dishes and a soup. There were white sliced chicken, onion fried meat, green fried lotus root slices, and golden needle mushroom broth.


    When Jian Ran saw that Qin Yue only ate light dishes at noon, she guessed that he liked light food, so she prepared these ordinary dishes.


    Qin Yue changed his clothes and came out. The dishes were already on the table. He frowned slightly when he saw the onion on the table. But soon, nothing happened, so Jian Ran naturally didn''t notice.


    Jian Ran brought the soup over and served Qin Yue a bowl first, "I''ve been busy all day, let''s drink a bowl of soup first."


    "Alright." Qin Yue took the bowl and took a sip.


    Jian Ran picked up another onion and put it into Qin Yue''s rice bowl, "Onion is very healthy, eat more."


    "Alright." Qin Yue nodded.


    However, he did not immediately eat. Instead, he slowly drank the soup.


    He drank a bowl and added another bowl. He also ate a few pieces of sliced chicken and lotus root. He didn''t touch Jian Ran''s bowl of food or the onion.


    Noticing this, Jian Ran lowered her head as she continued to gobble down the food with a sour feeling in her heart.


    Jian Ran didn''t say anything else. Qin Yue didn''t like to talk at the table either, so the atmosphere became quiet for a while.


    After the meal, Qin Yue was responsible for washing the dishes. Jian Ran turned around and went back to her room without saying anything.


    She clearly knew that the rtionship between her and Qin Yue wasn''t that close, but she would still feel sad when she saw how much Qin Yue despised her food.


    But on second thoughts, their marriage was a marriage without any basis in feeling, only for the sake of marriage.


    Although they were already husband and wife, neither of them understood the other. Neither of them was close enough to help each other with food. She had been careless.


    In the future, she would try to respect him as much as possible and would never go out of line again.


    After Jian Ran thought it through, she stopped worrying about the food.


    She turned on herputer and prepared to take a closer look at the Starlight Project''s proposal. Friday was the opening date. With so many people busy for so long, they definitely could not afford to make any mistakes.


    When Jian Ran opened the folder, her cellphone rang.


    Jian Ran saw that it was her best friend, Ling Feiyu. When she picked up the call, she heard Ling Feiyu yell in a fiery voice, "Little girl, where did you die? Why didn''t you tell me about the move? You want to scare me to death? "


    Ling Feiyu was Jian Ran''s high school ssmate in university. Back then, she was the only one who stood by Jian Ran''s side when she was betrayed by everyone.


    Jian Ran decided toe to Jiangbei to develop. Ling Feiyu dragged a simple luggage with her and left the bustling capital to Jiangbei City without a second thought.


    She was worried that Jian Ran would do something stupid by herself, so she had initially wanted to apany Jian Ran for two months.

 Chapter 9 Female friends

    In the end, Ling Feiyu and Jian Ran decided to settle down together as they felt that the Jiangbei''s new international metropolis was not bad too. The two of them took out all their money and opened a bridal design studio.


    Jian Ran needed money. To be precise, Jian Ran felt that no matter how intimate someone was, they could not be relied on. Only money could give her a sense of security, she needed an extra job to earn money so she entered the I


    ovation Technology Company.


    However, Ling Feiyu knew that this was only one of the reasons. The real reason was that Jian Ran no longer wanted to draw a wedding dress with a brush. Therefore, Jian Ran chose to work in a job that had nothing to do with painting.


    That was the wound in her heart that no one had been able to heal.


    In front of Ling Feiyu, Jian Ran had no privacy at all. When she went to have a blind date with Qin Yue, Ling Feiyu was also the one who pulled the strings.


    She had wanted to ask Ling Feiyu out this weekend to tell her that she had married Qin Yue, but she didn''t expect that Ling Feiyu would go to her rented ce in advance to look for her.


    Jian Ran listened in silence until Ling Feiyu finished yelling. Then she said softly, "Fei Yu, don''t worry, I''m fine. The work on the Starlight Project will end this Friday. I''ll treat you to a meal during the weekend. "


    Ling Feiyu was flustered and exasperated. "You''re scaring me to death, you think you can make up for my loss of spirit with just a meal?"


    Jian Ran knew that Ling Feiyu''s words were like tofu, and she couldn''t help butugh. "Then how about I sleep with you for a night to make it up to you?"


    When Jian Ran said this, the moment Qin Yue pushed the door open and walked in, his footsteps paused slightly. He already knew who Jian Ran was talking to on the phone.


    Even though Jian Ran usually wore a warm and gentle smile, and seemed to be close to anyone, Ling Feiyu was actually the only one who could get close to her.


    Qin Yue knew all this, but Jian Ran didn''t know that he knew.


    She quickly covered her cell phone and whispered, "This is a female friend of mine."


    Whether she had feelings or not, with the title of husband and wife, she wouldn''t do anything that would make Qin Yue ''jealous''.


    Qin Yue nodded and left the room to chat with Jian Ran without asking any further questions.


    However, Jian Ran thought that Qin Yue didn''t believe her. She pursed her lips and smiled helplessly. Maybe he would think that she was the kind of woman with a loose personality.


    "Jian Ran, Jian Ran ¡­" Ling Feiyu did not hear Jian Ran''s words. She then shouted again on the other end of the phone, "Give me your address. I''ll go look for you."


    Jian Ran knew Ling Feiyu was worried about her. If she didn''t let Ling Feiyu see her properly today, then Ling Feiyu would definitely call the police to find her and enlighten them.


    Jian Ran smiled gently. "Stop messing around, I''ll go find you."


    After hanging up, Jian Ran packed up and prepared to spend the night at Ling Feiyu''s ce, exining the matter of the registered marriage to her honestly.


    She knocked on the door of the study and heard Qin Yue''s approval before she entered: "Qin Yue, I''m going to Fei Yu''s ce tonight. I''m noting back."


    Qin Yue immediately stood up: "I''ll drive you there."


    Jian Ran shook her head. "There''s no need to trouble yourself."


    Qin Yue stared at her: "It''s toote, I don''t trust you to go out alone."


    His tone was tough and his meaning was straightforward, making it impossible for Jian Ran to refuse.


    Qin Yue''s car was a Land Rover. For someone like him, the car wasn''t expensive, but it was spacious andfortable.


    Qin Yue also drove very safely, giving off the same feeling as he did.


    Qin Yue asked for Jian Ran''s address, and after Jian Ran gave her address, the two of them didn''t talk any longer.


    It took them almost an hour to arrive at their destination. Jian Ran thanked him and was about to open the car door when Qin Yue reached out to grab her.


    "Jian Ran ¡­" His voice was low and sexy, always pleasant when he called her name.


    Jian Ran nced at his hand, then raised her head and met his gaze. She asked softly, "Is there anything else?"


    He released his hand and said somewhat ufortably, "Are you angry?"


    Jian Ranughed. "Why should I be angry?"


    Qin Yue: "..."


    Jian Ran opened the car door and got out. She stood outside and said, "Hurry and go back. Be careful when driving."


    Qin Yue nodded, started the car and left.


    Jian Ran watched her car drive away for a distance before she turned around and walked towards Ling Feiyu''s residential area.


    When they first arrived at Jiangbei City, Jian Ran and Ling Feiyu lived together and rented two rooms each.


    Later on, Jian Ran went to work at I


    ovation Technology, and because she was too far away, she moved nearby to rent a house.


    After Jian Ran moved away, Ling Feiyu still stayed here, especially leaving a room for Jian Ran. In Ling Feiyu''s words, Jian Ran coulde visit her parents anytime she wanted.


    Seeing Jian Ran appear in front of her, Ling Feiyu couldn''t be bothered with her anymore. She hugged the IPAD and watched the series with relish.


    Ling Feiyu ignored him, but Jian Ran was ignored by Ling Feiyu. A poodle that looked like a snowball pounced at Jian Ran''s feet, kissing and wagging its tail. It was obviously overjoyed.


    Jian Ran casually threw away her bag and picked up the little guy, "Mian Mian, are you missing your mother?"


    Mian Mianwang screamed twice and burrowed into Jian Ran''s bosom with all her might, using her actions to show how much she missed her mother.


    Ling Feiyu''s dissatisfied gaze shot over, "Mian Mian, you''re a little rascal that eats money from the inside! Even though you are her ''biological'', I have raised you for more time than she has. It''s fine if you don''t want to kiss me, but instead, you have to show your love in front of me. "


    Jian Ran hugged Mian Mian as she squeezed to sit beside Ling Feiyu. She proudly said, "Mian Mian is a smart person. She knows who''s the mother and who''s the stepmother."


    "I''m a stepmother?" Ling Feiyu threw the IPAD aside and proudly embraced Jian Ran, "Little girl, be careful that I don''t poison your ''daughter'' to death."


    Before Jian Ran could say anything, Mian Mian Wang let out a few barks and used hernguage to express her dissatisfaction with Ling Feiyu.


    Seeing such a cute Mian Mian, Jian Ran was overjoyed. She lifted Mian Mian and rubbed her face, "My ''daughter'' is still the most considerate of me."


    Ling Feiyu rolled her eyes at Jian Ran. "If you want a daughter, then find a man to marry to, you can have as much as you want."


    Jian Ran looked at Ling Feiyu and suddenly said seriously, "Fei Yu, I''ve registered my marriage."


    "Get lost!" Ling Feiyu pointed at the door, but quickly realized that Jian Ran wouldn''t joke with her. Her mouth opened wide enough to swallow an egg. After a long while, she finally said, "Of course, who is that man?"


    Jian Ran said, "It''s that man called Qin Yue that you introduced to mest time."


    "Qin Yue?" Ling Feiyu scratched her head and seriously recalled this name. After thinking for a long time, she couldn''t remember anything, "No one I introduced you to is called Qin Yue."

 Chapter 10 Warmers oath

    Hearing Ling Feiyu''s words, Jian Ran''s heart skipped a beat. She tried to recall the situation on the day of the blind date. Qin Yue came straight to her that day, so she shouldn''t be mistaken.


    "Of course ¡­" Ling Feiyu nervously held Jian Ran''s hand, "Tell me quickly what it is all about."


    She was really worried that this silly girl, Jian Ran, would be fooled by a big liar.


    Jian Ran told Ling Feiyu in detail about the matchmaking and the fact that Qin Yue was herpany''s new CEO. Ling Feiyu''s eyeballs nearly popped out of her sockets, "Jian Ran, tell me, what should I say to you?"


    Ling Feiyu took back the IPAD that was thrown to the side and quickly opened her web page to search I


    ovation Technology''s Qin Yue. She nagged: "I think that Qin Yue must be a bald old man with a big belly.


    Before she could finish, Ling Feiyu was stu


    ed by the online photos.


    Although only two photos from Qin Yue''s press conference on the day he took office were found on the inte, it was enough for one to see his downtrodden appearance.


    Ling Feiyu said excitedly, "Damn brat, quickly give me a p and let me know you''re not dreaming!"


    Jian Ran obediently pped Ling Feiyu''s back. "This is the person you saw."


    Ling Feiyu was dancing with joy as she said, "Such a handsome man and above all, such a capable man has be your husband. "You''ve been out of luck for so many years, are you lucky now?"


    However, Jian Ran was in no mood to joke around with Ling Feiyu. She asked, "You said that Qin Yue wasn''t introduced to me by you?"


    Ling Feiyu said, "Actually, it was an indirect introduction. "It''s a client from the studio. He told me that he had some good men by his side, and I immediately thought of you, so ¡­"


    Jian Ran grabbed the pillow on the sofa and threw it at Ling Feiyu. "How worried are you that I won''t be able to get married?"


    "I''m not worried that you won''t be able to get married, I''m worried that you won''t want to." Ling Feiyu suddenly hugged Jian Ran, feeling both happy and sad. "Of course, you have to be happier than anyone else. p those people fiercely a few times."


    Jian Ran patted Ling Feiyu''s back and said gently, "Fei Yu, the past is already in the past. I won''t put another shackle on myself and lock myself up. I will live happily, not for the sake of pping others a few times, but for my own sake. "


    Of course, the happiest person in Jian Ran''s thoughts was Ling Feiyu.


    She went to the refrigerator and got two cans of beer. In the future, he had to be happy and blissful. "If that brat called Qin Yue dares to bully you, don''t be afraid with me here."


    Speaking of Qin Yue, Jian Ran was still quite satisfied. With some happiness in her clear eyes, she said, "Although we don''t have love, I believe in his character. I think we should be able to continue on."


    That night, Jian Ran and Ling Feiyu chatted with each other for a long time, until it was already dawn.


    However, after an all-night discussion, Ling Feiyu was finally at ease.


    It was good that Jian Ran was willing to open her heart to others.


    "..."


    Jian Ran stayed up all night, but still got up early to pack up and go to thepany.


    She valued her work more than anything, and no matter how tired she was, she could not bear to leave it behind.


    At noon, Qin Yue waited for Jian Ran to have lunch together. Seeing that Jian Ran was not as energetic as before, he said considerately, "Jian Ran, there''s a room to rest in. You can go rest for an hour."


    Jian Ran opened her mouth wanting to say "don''t trouble yourself", but faced with Qin Yue''s caring eyes, she swallowed her words back.


    Although there was no love, as her husband, Qin Yue was extremely qualified, and he truly cared about her.


    Moreover, without a good spirit, the work efficiency would naturally decrease. Jian Ran understood this logic.


    The resting room was next door to Room 1808. The decoration was very fresh and simple, giving off a veryfortable feeling.


    Qin Yue closed the curtains and the room instantly became much darker. In that moment, Jian Ran felt even more sleepy.


    Qin Yue walked back to the bed and sat down. He pulled a nket over Jian Ran and covered her with it. "Go to sleep. I''ll wake you up when it''s time."


    Jian Ran tried her best to open her eyes and asked, "Aren''t you going to rest?"


    "I slept wellst night, so I''m not sleepy today," Qin Yue said.


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded obediently and fell asleep a whileter.


    Qin Yue sat on the bed and didn''t leave. His deep gaze looked at Jian Ran seriously.


    In Qin Yue''s eyes, Jian Ran was not a breathtaking girl with just one look, but one that was more attractive the more he looked at her.


    Her delicate eyebrows were like a painting, her eyshes were long, and her eyes were crystal clear. Her skin was white like jade, and her figure was very well-proportioned.


    It was precisely her seemingly gentle yet very tough personality that attracted his gaze, making him feel that living with her should be good.


    Jian Ran slept soundly, believing that Qin Yue would wake her up on time. Who knew that it would be dark the next time she woke up.


    Tomorrow was the opening day of Starlight Corporation''s bidding, yet Jian Ran made such a mistake the day before.


    She bit her lips and looked at Qin Yue in anger.


    However, Qin Yue had a face full of indifference: "I got Special Assistant Xu to help you ask for a leave of absence. You guys have also been well-prepared for Starlight''s work, so you don''t have to worry. "


    Even if Jian Ran was furious, she had no reason to be angry now that thepany''s big BOSS had spoken.


    However, she still could not easilypromise and said, "Next time, I can''t do this again."


    In life, Jian Ran was easy to talk to, but when it came to work, she was strict with herself.


    Qin Yue nodded: "Then let''s go eat di


    er first."


    Jian Ran turned around and walked outside. She muttered under her breath, "Do all men like to lie?"


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Yue''s face darkened. He wanted to exin himself, but no words came out of his mouth.


    Although he saw that Jian Ran was too tired to let her rest, he did not keep his promise.


    "..."


    Starlight Corporation spent about half a month to bid, I


    ovation Technology had obtained the Starlight tender project with an absolute advantage.


    In order to reward everyone, Special Assistant Xu sent out an email. This weekend was the weekend thepany would organize a two-day trip to Bluesea Vi.


    When they heard this news, everyone in thepany boiled over.


    Bluesea Vi is a top tourist leisure product developed by the richest group in Asia, including guesthouse area, golf course area, natural hot spring area, and all kinds of leisure facilities and equipment.


    It was said that the price of housing in one night was so expensive that ordinary people would not even dare to think about it. The guests were all super wealthy businessmen and visiting heads of state.


    Other than the employees of the Sheng Tian Group, there had never been apany that had such luxurious treatment for their employees.

 Chapter 11 You want me to go?

    Even when everyone''s blood was boiling, they did not forget how big their CEO was.


    For a time, the fact that the CEO Great Assembly would not participate in this event had be the focus of everyone''s attention.


    While her colleagues were thinking about this question, Jian Ran was also thinking about Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue had been out on a business trip this week and she hadn''t seen him for several days. When would he be able to return?


    Although he would call back on time every night, her rtionship with him had yet to reach the point where they could talk about anything. Many times, the two people on both ends of the phone were silent.


    At this time, someone started an event in thepany''s event group. They bet that the CEO Great Assembly would not participate in this event.


    Five hundred yuan wasn''t a lot. For a moment, many people responded. The tens of people inside had all bet, going or not was almost a draw.


    Lin Mei and Wang Weiming ran over at the same time to find Jian Ran. They hurriedly asked in interest, "Jian Ran, do you want to bet with me?"


    Jian Ran analyzed it seriously.


    Although Qin Yue had a cold personality, this was the first time thepany organized such a big event since he took office. He also went to such a rich and powerful ce, so he probably ordered the Special Assistant Xu to prepare them so he and Lin Mei bet on Qin Yue to participate in the gathering.


    Near the end of the day, Jian Ran received a call from Qin Yue. She knew he hade back from a business trip, so she went back to the supermarket to buy ingredients, daily necessities and snacks for the trip tomorrow.


    When he got home, Qin Yue was still busy in the study room. Jian Ran greeted him and then went to prepare di


    er.


    While they were eating, Qin Yue was still eating without saying a word.


    Jian Ran peeked at him a few times and finally asked bravely, "Qin Yue, are you going to join the event organized by thepany tomorrow?"


    Qin Yue didn''t seem to hear her question and continued to eat his meal seriously.


    When he didn''t answer, Jian Ran felt a little awkward, so she lowered her head again to eat.


    After a long while, Qin Yue put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth with a tissue and casually replied: "I''m not interested in this kind of activity."


    Qin Yue didn''t directly say that he wasn''t going, but it was obvious that he wasn''t going.


    "Oh." Jian Ran whispered an "oh". Her voice was filled with disappointment.


    "What is it? You want me to go? " Looking at Jian Ran''s disappointed expression, Qin Yue suddenly said something else.


    Jian Ran scratched her head and giggled, thinking to herself, it doesn''t matter if you go or not, what I care about is the five hundred yuan I bet.


    Under the bright lights of the chandelier, Qin Yue slightly raised his eyebrows. Since she wanted him to go, as his husband, he would make time to go.


    "..."


    The next day, Jian Ran woke up early, but Qin Yue was still early.


    They had been cohabiting for some time now, and no matter how early she got up, Qin Yue was dressed and sitting by the window reading a financial newspaper.


    Sometimes, Jian Ran felt that Qin Yue didn''t seem like someone who lived in this era.


    His routine was outrageous. Every day, he took time to read the papers that were about to go out of business, rather than learn about them through the Inte.


    "Get up!" He looked up at her, then down at the newspaper.


    "En, morning!" Jian Ran looked at him, unable to shift her gaze away.


    Today, he was wearing a pure white casual attire, sitting quietly on the single sofa by the window. His long and slender legs were crossed randomly, and the morning sunlight gently shone through the window onto his body, causing him to appear slightly warmer.


    This man was simply not a human being, but a work of art that was rare in the world, so beautiful that one would have liked to keep him.


    Jian Ran''s burning, probing gaze caught Qin Yue''s attention, but he ignored it and continued to calmly read the newspaper in his hands.


    His appearance often attracted countless gazes of infatuation, which made him extremely disgusted. However, he was not the least bit disgusted by Jian Ran''s fixed gaze.


    After a long while, Jian Ran''s gaze still hadn''t left him. He raised his head and looked at her. "Aren''t we going to participate in events organized by thepany?"


    "I almost forgot if you didn''t say it." Jian Ran smiled embarrassedly as she casually came up with an excuse.


    She had thought that a work of art like Qin Yue would definitely be able to sell for a good price. Qin Yue''s voice was like a bucket of cold water that woke her up.


    "..."


    Thepany rented two to fifty buses to send colleagues to Bluesea Vi for vacation.


    While the department heads were counting, everyone''s eyes were looking left and right, waiting to see if CEO woulde.


    Lin Mei stood beside Jian Ran and said, "God bless us, CEO muste, definitelye."


    Jian Ran blurted out, "He won''te."


    Lin Mei stared at Jian Ran with her eyes wide open. "How did you know?"


    Jian Ran realized that she had leaked the information, and immediately added on, "CEO is usually very punctual. Since we haven''t seen anyone today, they definitely won''te."


    Lin Mei lowered her head in disappointment. Hearing that, the female colleague beside her also sighed in disappointment.


    The thoughts of the female colleagues were very clear. Normally, they wouldn''t be able to see how big CEO was, nor did they have the chance to show off in front of him. This trip was definitely an opportunity for them.


    Everyone took out their beautiful clothes, wanting to show their faces in front of CEO, but never came.


    It took more than an hour to arrive at Bluesea Vi at the seaside. The first thing he did when he arrived was to get a room card.


    Jian Ran was originally sharing a room with Lin Mei, but who would''ve thought that Xu Huiyi would suddenly step forward and say, "Jian Ran, the rooms over here aren''t enough. Why don''t you share a room with me?"


    Xu Huiyi was one of CEO''s most popr people, Jian Ran was assigned a room to stay in, which caused everyone to be so envious that they did not want it.


    When everyone was about to go check the room card, Xu Huiyi said, "Please wait, Boss Qin has something to say to everyone."


    Boss Qin!


    Everyone''s eyes lit up. Boss Qin really came?


    Under everyone''s anticipating gazes, Qin Yue, who wore a silver coloured hand-cut suit, slowly walked in from the front door. Every step he took caused the female colleagues'' hearts to thump loudly.


    When Jian Ran saw Qin Yue, she thought that not only did she almost run away with the five hundred yuan, but she also won a few hundred yuan.


    When Qin Yue''s gaze swept over them, he saw that Jian Ran was smiling brilliantly. He thought to himself, I only spent a little time to walk around, how could I make her so happy?


    He walked over and politely smiled at the others, "Everyone enjoy and eat to your heart''s content. Thepany will be responsible for all the expenses."


    Everyone jumped up in excitement, almost calling CEO a long time old. Only Jian Ran stood alone behind him, thinking that money was willfulness.


    Xu Huiyi made an excuse saying that the rooms on this side of the street had been divided. She then led Jian Ran in a tourist car to a private vi area in the resort.


    Looking at the scenery here, Jian Ran was a little nervous. Could it be that Xu Huiyi had brought her here for another purpose?


    Jian Ran guessed right, Xu Huiyi had sent him to Qin Yue''s private territory.

 Chapter 12 Apple nibbling game

    Pushing open a wooden door and entering was arge patch of grass. Further in were pavilions, rock formations, fountains, and sea of flowers ¡­


    Jian Ran followed Xu Huiyi for a long time before finally seeing a three-storey French-style building.


    The interior of the building is simple to decorate, is close to the natural decorative style, and Jian Ran knows Qin Yue''s style.


    Along the way, Jian Ran couldn''t help but sigh. This ce was as beautiful as a paradise. If she could live here often, she should be able to live for a few more years.


    Xu Huiyi did not enter the room. She stood at the door and said, "Since Boss Qin is here, he will not make it difficult for you to stay in those ordinary guest rooms."


    Jian Ran thought to herself, those guest rooms are also very expensive, okay? How is it ordinary? However,pared to this isted viplex, the guest rooms were nothing.


    Xu Huiyi continued, "Mrs. Qin, this is a private area. If others can''t enter, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Mrs. Qin?


    It was the first time someone had called her that. Jian Ran''s face reddened and her heart pounded as she heard this. "Special Assistant Xu, you can just call me Jian Ran."


    Xu Huiyi smiled, "You are Boss Qin''s wife, I can''t find a more suitable address to call you than ''Mrs. Qin''."


    Xu Huiyi meant what she said, but Jian Ran had never held hands with Qin Yue until now.


    "You go in and rest, I''ll go first." Xu Huiyi smiled and left politely.


    Jian Ran stood in therge living room and looked around, not knowing what to do.


    At this moment, Qin Yue walked in from the outside. He took the backpack that Jian Ran had hung on her shoulder, and took the lead to walk upstairs: "The room is on the second floor."


    He had long legs, but he purposely slowed down so that Jian Ran could keep up.


    Jian Ran followed behind him and said, "Qin Yue, can I discuss something with you?"


    Qin Yue opened the door and entered the room. He ced Jian Ran''s backpack on the luggage table and said, "Special Assistant Xu has arranged such a small matter like housing."


    Jian Ran: "¡­"


    Alright, it''s better to take care of this as soon as possible.


    Qin Yue walked to the window and opened the heavy curtain. From the wide window, he could see the endless sea. The sea seemed to be co


    ected with the sky in the distance, so it was said that the sky and the sea were the same.


    asionally, the sound of wavespping against the rocks could be heard, as if it were a pleasant piece of music.


    Jian Ran eximed from the bottom of her heart, "What a beautiful ce!"


    Qin Yue said, "If you like it, you cane often."


    Jian Ran shook her head. "I don''t really like it."


    It wasn''t that she didn''t like it, but Jian Ran was reluctant to spend all the money she had painstakingly earned on this kind of ce, so she didn''t want to spend Qin Yue''s money.


    Although Qin Yue had already given her a bank card, she had no intention of using it. If two people divorced one day, she would be able to walk a little more easily.


    Qin Yue wouldn''t be able to tell that Jian Ran was lying, so he didn''t ask any further questions and said, "Let''s go eat first. After lunch and rest, you still have to participate in department events in the afternoon."


    Jian Ran nodded. "Alright."


    After a while, Qin Yue said awkwardly, "Jian Ran, if you want to soak in hot springs at night, you cane back and soak in the private hot springs pool."


    Jian Ran instinctively shook her head. "I''ll just take a bath with everyone."


    "No man wants to see his wife wearing that little bit of clothing for other men to see," Qin Yueyi said.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Jian Ran suddenly felt that Qin Yue''s masculinity was beyond ordinary. Even if he didn''t have any love for her, he seemed to have his own opinions when people looked at her twice.


    Jian Ran joined the group after her afternoon nap. Lin Mei said in envy, "Jian Ran, your luck is too good to live in a luxurious viplex."


    Jian Ran said, "It''s not that convenient to live with the Leader."


    The leader she was referring to was Qin Yue, but Lin Mei nodded in agreement for Xu Huiyi''s sake: "You''re right, it''s more interesting to y together with familiar people. Why don''t you squeeze in with us tonight? "


    "Forget it." Jian Ran did not dare to agree. What if Qin Yue came in the middle of the night to personally pick her up?


    In order to have a good time, the HR department has prepared a lot of fun activities. They were divided into red, blue, yellow, and green teams ording to their respective departments.


    The first activity was a beer contest.


    Fill arge two-liter ss with beer. A man and a woman each drink a straw. Thest group to drink up received the punishment of taking a big risk.


    Each team took the initiative to invite their department manager to ept the challenge.


    In the first game, Jian Ran''s Red Team won the first ce in thepetition. When Huang Team finally finished, the members epted the punishment for taking a big risk.


    As Captain Huang was receiving his punishment, the cold and aloof CEO arrived and for a while, he became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Qin Yue signaled for everyone to continue ying while he sat to the side and quietly watched the match.


    With CEO here, everyone''s actions became more restrained. However, when the host a


    ounced the second game, everyone let go of their worries.


    The second is the apple nibbling game.


    Hanging an apple on a rope, the four groups selected a man and a woman, starting from the two sides of the apple, thest group was subjected to the cruel punishment of being drenched in ice water.


    Jian Ran was a big contributor to the project, and members of the Red Team unanimously pushed her out to ept the challenge.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help but nce at Qin Yue guiltily. Seeing that Qin Yue''s expression was changing, Jian Ran couldn''t help but feel a little fat as she walked towards him.


    Wang Weiming of the Red Team also stood out and wanted to fight with Jian Ran.


    At this time, Xu Huiyi also looked at Qin Yue, but what she saw was different than what Jian Ran saw. She immediately pped and said, "Does anyone want Boss Qin toe and y as well?"


    Everyone wanted to, but no one dared to cause a ruckus. Since Special Assistant Xu had spoken, then everyone would have more guts.


    Everyone shouted out: "Boss Qin! Boss Qin! Boss Qin! "


    Qin Yue only slowly got up after a while under the cheers of the crowd. Looking at his cold expression, it seemed like he was forced to ept the challenge.


    Seeing him walk off the stage, Jian Ran prayed repeatedly that he wouldn''t choose her and definitely wouldn''t choose her. However, Qin Yue just happened to walk right in front of her.


    "Wow!" The crowd screamed in excitement.


    The girls were all regretful. If they had known that the Boss Qin would participate, even if they were to be drenched, they would have fought with all their might to obtain this challenge.


    Unlike the excitement of the crowd, Jian Ran lowered her head and didn''t even dare to look at Qin Yue. If she knew Qin Yue was going to participate, she would have borrowed Qin Yue''s hand.


    The host shouted, "Get ready!"


    The other three members immediately approached, their eyes glued to the apple that had fallen between them.


    Jian Ran kept her head down, thinking that she should just admit defeat like an ostrich. However, at this moment, Qin Yue said softly: "Do you really want to lose?"

 Chapter 13 Accidentally kissing

    I don''t want to!


    Jian Ran''s unyielding attitude was immediately ignited. She raised her head and gave Qin Yue a provocative look. Who was afraid of who?


    Host: "Begin!"


    The other three members immediately took action.


    Everyone on the side shouted: "Boss Qin, do your best! Boss Qin will win! "


    Qin Yue said to Jian Ran, "Bite the apple and don''t move, I''ll eat it."


    This was a tactic. It wasn''t like the two of them were going to eat an apple, but Jian Ran was going to stabilize the apple while Qin Yue was going to eat it.


    Jian Ran nodded.


    But thinking is one thing, really doing the same thing. Before Jian Ran''s mouth even touched the apple, all of her olfactory sense was disturbed by Qin Yue''s clean and cold breath.


    Everyone shouted even louder: "Boss Qin, do your best! Boss Qin will win! "


    "Don''t panic, I''m here!" Under the thunderous cheers of the crowd, Qin Yue''s low and sexy voice was still heard by Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath quietly and bit the apple. Seeing Qin Yueing closer, she was so scared that she quickly closed her eyes. Her heart started beating non-stop.


    Throughout the whole process, Jian Ran didn''t even dare to open her eyes to look at Qin Yue. She didn''t know what kind of expression he had and felt that there were fewer apples. Jian Ran''s heart started beating even faster.


    Suddenly, Jian Ran''s lips felt a warm sensation. It was Qin Yue''s lips that were touching hers.


    "Ahhh ¡­" The people beside him pped and screamed.


    Jian Ran was shocked as if she had been electrocuted. Her mouth loosened and she took a big step back. Her face was as red as the red apple they had just eaten.


    At this moment, the host a


    ounced, "Blue Team, Yellow Team, Green Team''s challenge isplete, Red Team loses!"


    The Red Team lost. Jian Ran and Qin Yue had to ept the penalty of pouring ice water.


    However, the one to be punished was the cold and aloof CEO. No one had the courage to go up and ssh ice water on him.


    If that was the case, it would be too much of a waste of everyone''s interest.


    At this critical moment, CEO Big and Big Helper Liu Yong stood out and said: "Then let me offend Boss Qin."


    This time, everyone apuded and shouted again.


    Liu Yong raised his bucket to avoid Jian Ran. Qin Yue also pulled his coat to protect Jian Ran. The final result was that Qin Yue was almost drenched while Jian Ran waspletely unaffected by the icy water.


    Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue, who waspletely drenched. She was a little worried that Qin Yue would catch a cold, but she couldn''t show it in front of everyone. She just looked at him worriedly.


    Qin Yue could see her worry. He took the towel from the staff member and wiped his head. Then, he moved closer to Jian Ran and whispered, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    He casually wiped it a few times with a towel and then faintly smiled to everyone. "You guys y, I''ll go change my clothes."


    Qin Yue only protected Jian Ran because of a man versus a woman. Normally, men would protect women in this way, but it waspletely different in the eyes of the people who wanted to protect them.


    Ma Da


    a from the Operation Department red at Jian Ran. She clenched her hands into fists, wishing that she could pinch Jian Ran to death.


    She painstakingly dressed up for such a long time. Not only did she not get Qin Yue''s attention, she had even let this woman surnamed Jane steal the limelight.


    She, Ma Da


    a, dared to call herself number two in the PR Department, so no one dared to call herself number one. However, in the eyes of her male colleagues, Jian Ran from Operation Department was even prettier than her.


    Therefore, Ma Da


    a had always regarded Jian Ran as a thorn in her side, a thorn in her side. She wished that she could kick her out of thepany as soon as possible.


    After Qin Yue left, Ma Da


    a jumped out and said, "Jian Ran, seeing how red you were just now, will you be interested in our Boss Qin?"


    Jian Ran nced coldly at Ma Da


    a, and Xu Huiyi stood out and said, "Boss Qin told me to send his married email from thepany because I didn''t want to cause any bad things and cause his wife to misunderstand. Please don''t discuss his private life behind Boss Qin''s back anymore, everyone."


    Ma Da


    a relied on the fact that her cousin was the manager of the PR Department. Usually, she felt that she was a level higher than others. Now that Xu Huiyi mentioned it, she didn''t dare to refute a single word. He could only silently add this hatred onto Jian Ran''s body.


    Qin Yue hasn''t appeared since he left. Jian Ran was a little worried about him. After ying a few more games, she found a quiet ce to send Qin Yue a WeChat." Remember to take a hot shower. Don''t catch a cold.


    "Some people really can''t change their dog eating nature. If they don''t hook up with a man every day, they''ll feel ufortable all over." There was no one around, and Ma Da


    a''s words were direct and vulgar.


    Jian Ran usually ignored Ma Da


    a. She looked down on this person from the bottom of her heart, but it proved that she was someone who could be easily bullied.


    Jian Ran put the phone in her pocket, stood up and walked towards Ma Da


    a.


    Ma Da


    a was frightened by the cold aura that suddenly emanated from Jian Ran''s body. She timidly took two steps back, "Wha ¡­ What are you trying to do?"


    Jian Ran pressed closer and closer until she blocked the corner of Ma Da


    a''s face. She reached out her hand to pinch Ma Da


    a''s chin and said with a sinister gaze, "She hasn''t even grown her teeth yet and she''s already learned to bite like a mad dog."


    Ma Da


    a mocked, "Heh, even if I''m a mad dog, I''m still better than a shameless woman like you. Look at all the shameless things you have done in the past. Someone like you wants to crawl into the Boss Qin''s bed.


    Jian Ran sneered, "I heard you were dumped by your boyfriendst month, crying like hell. Now you want to go to CEO''s bed again, you sure are shameless. "


    Ma Da


    a said angrily, "What does it have to do with you that I''ve been dumped?"


    Jian Ranughed, "Then what kind of woman am I that has nothing to do with you? "Ma Da


    a, you''re not the only one who knows how to use personal attacks. Don''t use the incident from hundreds of years ago as a gun. No matter how ugly someone''s scar is, it''s not up to you to show it off."


    Ma Da


    a arrogantly said, "Hmph, you still have the nerve to bring up those things? Do you believe that I''ll reveal everything and let everyone in thepany know who the fuck you are?"


    "She''s mine!"


    A cold voice rang out. Jian Ran and Ma Da


    a shuddered.


    Jian Ran never expected Qin Yue to appear here. If Qin Yue saw her like this, how would he look at her?


    Ma Da


    a was so frightened that her face turned pale, "Qin, Boss Qin, this thing is not what you see it to be. "Jian Ran, she ¡­"


    Qin Yue didn''t even look at Ma Da


    a as he coldly spat out a word: "Scram!"


    Ma Da


    a''s face was red and white. She still wanted to bite the bullet and exin more, but was scared speechless by Qin Yue''s cold look. She gritted her teeth and stomped her feet as she ran away, feeling wronged.


    Qin Yue walked over to Jian Ran and stared at her.


    Jian Ran was a little perturbed by his gaze. She opened her mouth and wanted to exin what happened just now, but before she could open her mouth, Qin Yue used his sexy voice and said: "I know you''re not causing trouble."


    Jian Ran raised her head to look at him and pursed her lips. "What if I''m the one causing trouble? What if I''m bullying others?"

 Chapter 14 The backer is the president

    Qin Yue replied without thinking, "In the I


    ovation Technology, your backer is the CEO, you can only bully people, how can I let others bully you."


    "Thank you!" Jian Ran said softly.


    Thank you for standing behind her and supporting her without asking any questions.


    "Thank me for what?" Qin Yue raised his eyebrows and said, "Isn''t the way couples interact with each other about mutual trust and help?"


    Jian Ran raised her eyebrows and smiled. This feeling of being trusted and supported silently was really good. It made her feel warmth in this ice-cold day.


    Seeing Jian Ran smile, Qin Yue said, "Why don''t you apany me for a walk?"


    Jian Ran didn''t want to go back to participate in any events, but she was worried about being seen by others. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to agree or not.


    Qin Yue didn''t give her time to think about it. He held Jian Ran''s hand and said, "Follow me."


    Jian Ran''s hands were very cold. Even though it wasn''t very cold this autumn, they were almostpletely devoid of warmth.


    All of a sudden, Qin Yue''s warm big hand grabbed onto her, causing his heat to be transferred to her little by little, causing her to stop what she was doing.


    After a long time, Jian Ran heard Qin Yue say in a low voice, "If you encounter these things in the future,e find me."


    His words made Jian Ran forcefully stop her steps. She raised her head and looked at him. She pursed her lips and carefully asked, "Qin Yue, aren''t you curious about what kind of person I used to be?"


    Qin Yue pulled back his hand. Jian Ran felt sad, but just as she wanted to say something, a pair of thick handsnded on her back and gently pulled her into her embrace.


    She looked up at him in surprise and heard him say, "Jian Ran, your past has nothing to do with me. I only care about your future."


    Leaning on Qin Yue''s chest, listening to his steady heartbeat and hearing his words, Jian Ran''s vision began to blur.


    She rubbed his chest like a kitten, causing Qin Yue''s body to stiffen as he held Jian Ran''s arm even more tightly.


    After a long while, Jian Ran raised her head from his embrace. "I ¡­"


    He interrupted her. "I''ll take you somewhere."


    Jian Ran nodded and let him hold her hand as they walked forward.


    As he walked, he saw a sea of colorful roses on the left front of the green grasnd.


    Rose flowers, leafy, fragrance quiet. Flowers in all shapes and sizes, flowers in all colors.


    It wasn''t that Jian Ran hadn''t seen roses bloom before, but she had never seen such arge field. She couldn''t see the ends of it with a single nce.


    "So beautiful!" I really want to stay here for ten days to half a month. " Jian Ran kept praising him nonstop, wishing she could dive into the sea of flowers and nevere out again.


    The entire Bluesea Vi was his property. Let alone staying for ten days to half a month, she could even live for a lifetime without a problem.


    Jian Ran asked, "Didn''t they say that the roses are only blooming in the early summer? How can they blossom in the autumn?"


    "The ancients never thought an airne could fly in the sky," Qin Yue said.


    "You''re right. Science is so advanced now that nothing that happens is strange anymore." Jian Ran smiled. "Can I go in and take a look?"


    Qin Yue nodded.


    Jian Ran smiled at him.


    Today, Jian Ran wore a white shirt with a pair of jeans on the back. On the outside, she wore a white uniform embroidered with little bears. Her long ck hair was tied into a ponytail.


    Seeing the energetic Jian Ran ru


    ing around like a bee in a sea of flowers, Qin Yue took out the best angle to record Jian Ran into his phone for the first time.


    Suddenly, the silence was broken by the ringing of a mobile phone. Jian Ran smiled apologetically at Qin Yue before answering, "Wang Weiming, what''s the matter?"


    Jian Ran didn''t know what the caller had said, but she said, "I''ll be right back."


    After hanging up, Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue and smiled apologetically, "My colleagues are looking for me. I''m going back."


    Qin Yue reached out his hand to pick a flower leaf off her hair. "I''ll get the car to take you back."


    Jian Ran nodded. "Alright."


    After watching Jian Ran get in the car and leave, Qin Yue retracted his gaze and called out: "Special Assistant Xu."


    Xu Huiyi walked over hurriedly. "Boss Qin, don''t worry. Ma Da


    a''s termination contract is already prepared."


    Qin Yue coldly snorted: "En."


    After separating with Qin Yue, Jian Ran returned to the team. Wang Weiming saw her and immediately ran over: "Jian Ran, where did you run off to? I haven''t been able to find you for a long time, you''re scary. "


    Jian Ran smiled. "The scenery here is so beautiful. I''ve been walking everywhere."


    "It''s time for di


    er. Thepany has arranged for us to stay at the Spring Pavilion. Let''s go in quickly," Wang Weiming said.


    Jian Ran nodded and started to walk, but she didn''t notice the puddle of water on the tiles under her feet. She slipped and fell backwards.


    Wang Weiming quickly supported her.


    Jian Ran pushed him away without a trace and took two steps back to increase the distance between them. "Thank you," she said politely.


    Wang Weiming''s hands failed and he said dejectedly: "Let''s go."


    Qin Yue and Xu Huiyi, who cameter, happened to see this scene. Xu Huiyi said faintly, "Looks like Jian Ran is quite popr?"


    Qin Yue looked at Xu Huiyi gloomily. Xu Huiyi said i


    ocently, "Do you want to write out Wang Weiming''s termination contract as well?"


    "No need." Qin Yue said coldly and turned around to leave.


    "..."


    Jian Ran returned at 8 pm. When she returned, Qin Yue was still busy in the study room.


    All the employees in thepany were ying, except CEO, who was very busy, no wonder he could climb to such a high position at such a young age.


    Qin Yue put down the work in his hands, raised his head and looked at her: "You drank."


    Jian Ran nodded with a reddened face. "I drank a little."


    How was this just drinking a little? If it wasn''t for the fact that she had been eating and training with her clients for the past three years and didn''t get even one catty of white wine, she would have been knocked down a long time ago.


    Qin Yue frowned slightly and said: "Drinking is harmful to the body, especially to women. Don''t touch this stuff too often in the future."


    "Mn, Boss Qin is right. In the future, I will try to drink as little as necessary. " Seeing Qin Yue frown, Jian Ran stood straight like a child who had done something wrong, "Then I''ll go back to my room first. You should get some rest as well."


    With that, Jian Ran slipped back into her room.


    Smelling the alcohol on her body, not only did Qin Yue hate her, but she also hated her. That was why she decided to go to the backyard and soak in the hot spring.


    Jian Ran rxed after soaking in the hot spring alone. She was feeling better after soaking in the hot spring alone.


    Jian Ran sat in the pool and looked up at the sky. Today was the fifteenth day of the lunar calendar, and the moon hanging in the sky was bright and round.

 Chapter 15 Drunken woman

    It was said that full moon was the night of family reunion, but her heart was empty.


    A person without home is like a tree without roots, like a kite with a broken string, no matter where you go, your heart will not be at peace.


    "Dad, Mom ¡­" Jian Ran softly called out to the people she had missed for a long time, her eyes slightly red. "It''s been three years. Have you all thought too much?"


    She was also the biological daughter of her parents. However, after that incident, they had abandoned her and left her alone in a foreignnd. For three years, no one had thought of her.


    Jian Ran sometimes felt as if three years had passed in the blink of an eye, but sometimes she also felt as if a lifetime had passed.


    All these years, she had deliberately ignored their news, afraid that what she saw would make her unable to walk out of the abyss of pain.


    But did it really not matter if he did not pay attention?


    She shook her head with a wry smile. In reality, the scar in her heart was like a tumor, tormenting her from time to time.


    Now, although she had married a very good and considerate man in all respects, that floating heart still couldn''t find a sense of security and belonging.


    Perhaps due to the strong aftereffects of the alcohol, Jian Ran could only feel her head getting more and more drowsy. After that, she lost consciousness and no longer knew anything.


    Qin Yue went back to his room after dealing with all the documents for the day. The lights were on, but he didn''t see Jian Ran.


    He waited for a while, but before he could see her, he took his cell phone and called her. When he got through, her cell phone rang in his room.


    Qin Yue immediately thought that she must have gone to soak in a hot spring. Drinking wine and bathing in a hot spring, just in case ¡­


    He immediately went downstairs to the hot spring in the backyard. When he arrived, he saw Jian Ran''s profile picture nodding like a chick eating rice. He lit it up and dove into the hot spring.


    Qin Yue rushed into the hot spring and scooped up Jian Ran. He was a little angry that she fell asleep due to the carelessness of bathing in the hot spring.


    If he hadn''te in time, her little life would have been lost.


    He had a cold expression on his face, but Jian Ran, who was in his arms, didn''t notice his anger at all. She even instinctively rubbed against the hot water source, causing Qin Yue''s shirt to be wet.


    Qin Yue carried Jian Ran into the room with a sullen face, and the question popped up again.


    He couldn''t just throw her under the covers in her wet bathing suit.


    Qin Yue carried her into the bathroom and got ready to rush her.


    When he helped Jian Ran flush the water, the unconscious Jian Ran softly fell into Qin Yue''s arms.


    The soft and beautiful figure of a female, as well as the smooth and smooth skin of a female, seemed to be silently luring Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue''s eyes darkened and his Adam''s apple rolled twice. He hurriedly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and pretended that he didn''t see anything.


    However, Jian Ran''s body wasn''t honest at all. She twisted her body and even reached out her arms to hug his ski


    y waist. She rested her head on his chest and sighed in satisfaction.


    Qin Yue was a normal man. If this continued, he might not be able to suppress the thirst in his body.


    So, before things got out of hand, he took a deep breath, grabbed a towel beside him and wrapped it around Jian Ran, then carried her back to her room.


    Qin Yue put Jian Ran under the bed and put her on with a nightgown. Looking at Jian Ran''s red face, his gaze turned even darker. Male hormones were screaming in his body.


    Qin Yue took another deep breath and immediately went to the bathroom to take a cold shower.


    After a cold shower, Qin Yue returned to his room. Jian Ran, who was on the bed, had already kicked the nket off her andid down in a big shape without any image.


    It had been almost a month since he and Jian Ran had registered for the wedding. Both of them slept together when he wasn''t on business. Whenever Jian Ran didn''t behave herself, she would drink some wine and reveal her true colors.


    He went to pick up the quilt and covered her again.


    Jian Ran suddenly flipped over and kicked the nket to the side.


    The Jiangbei City was located in the south. Although the weather was not very cold, they were by the sea and the night wind was strong. If she continued to cause trouble like this, she would definitely catch a cold.


    Qin Yue shook his head. He had no choice but to lie on the bed and hug the dishonest Jian Ran. Then he pulled up the nket to cover her.


    Jian Ran instinctively approached the source of the heat and threw herself into Qin Yue''s arms. She even rubbed against him a few times. Finally, she became a little more obedient.


    "..."


    When Jian Ran woke up, the sky was already bright.


    When she opened her eyes, she instinctively looked towards the window, but unexpectedly, she didn''t see Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran was not used to seeing Qin Yue sitting by the window and reading a newspaper.


    She turned around and picked up her phone. When she saw that her phone had been switched to flight mode, the time disyed on the screen was 12: 23.


    In other words, she slept until noon and missed the department''s morning expansion.


    Jian Ran sat up abruptly and jumped off the bed with a bang, rushing to the washroom.


    However, just as she took a step forward, Jian Ran stopped in her tracks.


    Her memory still lingered onst night when she was bathing in the hot spring. Now, however, she was wearing a nightgown. The nightgown waspletely empty.


    In other words, Qin Yue was the one who carried her to her room after she fell asleep in the hot springst night and even helped her change her clothes.


    Jian Ran quickly pulled open her cor to check. Seeing that she was fine, she heaved a sigh of relief. However, before she could finish exhaling, she remembered that Qin Yue had seen through her without her knowledge.


    She threw herself back on the bed, shyly saying," "Aaa ¡­"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Yue''s low and sexy voice sounded in the room, scaring Jian Ran so much that her body stiffened. She became even more unhappy.


    Jian Ran looked up quietly. Qin Yue was sitting on the sofa in the other corner of the room with a folder in his hand. He was looking at her.


    So it turned out that he had been in the room the entire time, but he had not made a sound. Thus, he had taken in all of her childish actions just now.


    Jian Ran suddenly wanted to dig a hole in the ground and hide for a while.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Qin Yue put down the document and walked over. He then asked: "Are you ufortable somewhere?"


    "I''m fine." Jian Ran picked up the pillow and covered herself up, she really didn''t have the face to face with him.


    Qin Yue had seen what she did just now. However, he remained calm and collected as he said: "Get up and pack up. We''ll go back together after di


    er."


    Jian Ran whispered, "I still have to attend some department events in the afternoon."


    Qin Yue said, "I got Special Assistant Xu to give you a leave of absence."


    Jian Ran: "¡­"


    The car this time was not the Land Rover that Qin Yue drove to work in, but a silver-gray car that was driven by a driver. The license te of the car was A1688, and the logo on the steering wheel was even more amazing.


    Jian Ran knew a lot about cars because there were people who loved to study them. She knew that this was a model of Bentley Muchang that was worth millions.

 Chapter 16 Flat-day

    Seeing Qin Yue be so rich, Jian Ran looked around and asked curiously, "Qin Yue, what did you do in the past?"


    "They do pretty much all the business that makes money," Qin Yue said.


    What he said was the truth. The restaurant, restaurant, real estate, tourism, film and televisionpanies, electronic technology, etc.


    Jian Ran didn''t know the truth, but she thought he was just being perfunctory, so she wasn''t in the mood to ask.


    Qin Yue was very busy.


    After getting on the car, he turned on theputer to process some documents, while the work phone beside him rang non-stop.


    The car drove for about ten minutes, and he had probably already received more than ten calls. Qin Yue spoke fluent English.


    Previously, when she was in university, Jian Ran''s English was also above level 6, but she didn''t understand much about Qin Yue''s businessnguage.


    He could faintly hear him issuing some orders. His words were sharp, but his decision was quick and urate.


    The I


    ovation Technology had only been developed in the past two years, and its business had yet to go overseas. Jian Ran guessed that Qin Yue was dealing with his own business.


    After about half an hour, Qin Yue finally stopped. He turned his head and looked at Jian Ran: "What are you thinking about?"


    It was rare for him to open his mouth and chat with her. Jian Ran smiled. "I was wondering who you have in your family."


    Jian Ran never thought about asking Qin Yue''s family members before. Maybe it was because he trusted her so unconditionally yesterday, which made her want to know more about him.


    Qin Yue paused for a moment and said, "There''s a grandfather and parents above, and a younger sister that doesn''t know anything."


    When Qin Yue talked about his sister, he even gritted his teeth as if he was enduring something.


    Jian Ran became interested and asked again, "An ignorant sister? "How can you be so ignorant?"


    Qin Yue frowned and didn''t want to bring it up again.


    They had been registered for almost a month, but Qin Yue had never mentioned taking her to see her parents. Now that she asked, he didn''t want to say it.


    He didn''t want to mention his family in front of Qin Yue because something like that had happened in his family.


    It was also because he didn''t have a good rtionship with his family? Or was there another reason?


    Jian Ran didn''t want to think in a bad way, but she didn''t believe that there were so many coincidences in the world. Qin Yue probably didn''t want to bring her to see her family.


    Thinking this way, Jian Ran pursed her lips and no longer asked.


    After a while, she heard Qin Yue say, "Jian Ran, my family is not in the country. When theye back in a few days, I''ll take you to see them."


    Jian Ran smiled. "That''s not what I meant."


    Qin Yue asked, "Then what do you mean?"


    Jian Ran was left speechless.


    Two hourster, their car finally returned to the city of Dreamscape, where they lived.


    After getting off the car, Jian Ran


    ed to go to the supermarket to get some daily necessities and ingredients.


    Qin Yue, who was still busy, put down the documents in his hands and got off the car with her, "I''ll go with you."


    Seeing how busy he was, Jian Ran could not bear to see him. "Go ahead and do what you need to do. I''ll go alone. "


    Qin Yue nced at her before taking the lead to walk away. He even left a sentence behind: "Your husband isn''t pretentious."


    Jian Ran helplessly shook her head and followed along.


    Qin Yue pushed the cart and walked to Jian Ran''s left.


    Whispers of discussion came from the surroundings. "That man is so handsome. He''s so charming."


    Jian Ran couldn''t help but look up at him, smiling so hard that her eyebrows curved. "Someone is praising you."


    Qin Yue replied coldly, "I don''t need them to praise me."


    Jian Ran curled her lips and asked, "Then who do you need to praise?"


    Qin Yue lowered his head and looked at her. Jian Ran''s face turned red again as she whispered, "You''re really good-looking. You''re the most good-looking man I''ve ever seen."


    Jian Ran was speaking the truth, but she didn''t dare meet his gaze when she spoke. This was because this man''s eyes were too sharp, it was as if he could see through a person''s heart.


    After a brief silence, she heard him say, "Well, I know."


    Jian Ran quietly rolled her eyes at him. What kind of person was this? He asked her to praise him, and she praised him, so that was his answer.


    After a round, they strolled to the fresh area. Jian Ran picked out a grass carp and prepared to cook it into a good boiled fish for Qin Yue to taste.


    She pointed at the fish she had chosen and said gently, "Master, I''ll trouble you to help me fish this fish. Help me slice the fish as well."


    The fishmonger was a young man, and when he saw Jian Ran, his face turned red. He nodded his head, and quickly killed the fish and sliced off their scales. Finally, he took a few bags and put the fish into his hands, handing them over to Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran received the fish with a smile. "Thank you!"


    Leaving the fish stall, Jian Ran walked to the vegetables area. Just as she walked two steps, she suddenly heard Qin Yue''s deep voice, "You''re quite popr."


    Jian Ran put her hand on Qin Yue''s arm, raised her eyebrows and smiled, "Because I''m also very outstanding."


    Qin Yue''s body paused for a moment. He pulled out his arm to hold her hand and continued to lead her around.


    After buying the necessities, the task of taking the bag after settling the bill naturally fell on Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran smiled sweetly when she saw that his hands were not empty while she felt extremely rxed. She thought to herself, "It''s really good to have such a considerate husband."


    She also noticed a very touching little detail. Qin Yue didn''t bring his work phone when he came to the supermarket with her.


    Along the way, the two of them did not have any more conversations. When they got home, Qin Yue put the ingredients he bought into the kitchen and said, "I''ll cook with you tonight."


    Jian Ran looked at him and smiled, "You should be the one in charge of washing the dishes." "Besides, I''ll just make two dishes and it''ll be ready soon."


    She felt that Qin Yue''s presence would affect her performance, so it was better to keep him at a distance.


    Qin Yue thought for a while. He really wasn''t good at cooking, so he had to listen to Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran first cooked rice in a pot, washed vegetables and seasonings, and then cooked fish in water.


    Other people like to put bean sprouts in boiled fish and vegetables, but Jian Ran especially likes to add some onions in it.


    It didn''t take long before the fish came out of the pot. Jian Ran tasted it first and felt that the taste wasn''t bad. That was why she called Qin Yue, who was still busy with work, out for a meal.


    Due to her previous experience, Jian Ran prepared a pair of chopsticks.


    She took the chopsticks and gave Qin Yue some fish and some onions. She blinked at him and said, "Quickly try it and see if it''s good."


    Qin Yue looked at the onion and frowned. The hand holding the chopsticks didn''t move at all.


    Jian Ran noticed and asked nervously, "You don''t like onions?"


    "Nope." He didn''t know what kind of mentality Qin Yue had, but he wasn''t willing to admit that he was allergic to onions in front of Jian Ran.


    Recalling that he didn''t eat Jian Ran''s foodst time, she was angry and stayed at her friend''s house for the whole night. If I don''t eat it this time ¡­


    Thinking about that, Qin Yue looked up at Jian Ran. When he saw her eyes, he did not think too much and immediately picked up his chopsticks to eat.

 Chapter 17 Call me husband

    Qin Yue sat upright and ate seriously and elegantly as usual. He didn''t say much nor did he know whether it was delicious or not.


    After spending some time with him, Jian Ran knew that he didn''t talk much, so she didn''t bother to argue with him about this.


    The two were almost done eating. Jian Ran noticed Qin Yue''s red face and asked worriedly, "Qin Yue, what''s wrong with your face?"


    "I''m fine." Qin Yue stood up, "I''m going out for a while. I might not be back tonight."


    Jian Ran looked at him and said dejectedly, "Then pay attention to your safety!"


    Qin Yue went back to his room to get a coat and quickly left without saying a word.


    After he went downstairs, he took out his phone and dialed a number. "Immediately drive me to the hospital."


    "..."


    On Monday, Qin Yue called to tell Jian Ran that he was away on a business trip and that Jian Ran had new projects to prepare.


    ording to Zhao Junqing, Starlight''s leader liked Jian Ran''sst project very much. He assigned this project to Jian Ran, asking her to submit a rough draft of the project within three days.


    In just three short days, it would definitely not be easy for him to submit a proposal that would satisfy the other party.


    Jian Ran was a very strict worker. She would never be able to dig her way out of her work, and she was the kind of person who was too busy to even eat.


    At noon, Wang Weiming walked over and looked at Jian Ran with a pained expression. "Jian Ran, let''s go outside for lunch together."


    Jian Ran said without looking up, "You guys go ahead. "When I''m done with my little business, I''ll go.


    He had been working with Jian Ran for three years now, and did not know that Jian Ran was talking about this. He put his hand on Jian Ran''s hand, which was holding the mouse, and asked, "Jian Ran, can you go eat first?"


    Jian Ran retracted her hand and raised her head to look at Wang Weiming. When she looked at him, she felt that something was wrong, as if she could see some feelings in Wang Weiming''s eyes.


    Jian Ran''s heart skipped a beat. It seemed like she had to let Wang Weiming know about some things and not let the misunderstanding continue.


    She pressed the standby button and got up. "Let''s go."


    This was the first time Jian Ran agreed to eat with him. Wang Weiming was secretly happy inside, so he chose a quiet restaurant and wanted to take the opportunity to tell Jian Ran.


    Sitting down, Wang Weiming ordered some expensive dishes on his own ord. He didn''t ask Jian Ran if she liked it, but he looked at Jian Ran with a smile.


    Jian Ran understood, but pretended not to understand. She thought that it would be great if Qin Yue could call her at this time.


    Just as she thought that, Jian Ran''s cell phone rang.


    Jian Ran smiled apologetically at Wang Weiming before answering, "Hubby, my colleague and I are having di


    er outside, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Jian Ran, you really want to show off in front of me, right?" Ling Feiyu said with dissatisfaction on the other end of the phone.


    Jian Ran''s smile became gentler. "Un, I know. I have already done what you told me to do. I won''t not eat." If you don''t believe me, I''ll take a picture and show you when the dishes are served. "


    Ling Feiyu and Jian Ran had been friends for so many years. The two of them were as good as one person. If they didn''t hear anything now, then Ling Feiyu wouldn''t be the same.


    Therefore, Ling Feiyu also cooperated with Jian Ran and said, "Darling,e back early tonight. Husband is waiting for you to warm your bed."


    Jian Ran changed her bashful smile. "Don''t make it sound so silly."


    After she said that, Jian Ran hung up. But just after she hung up, another call came in. This time, it was her real husband ¡ª Qin Yue!


    Jian Ran was slightly shocked. She looked at Wang Weiming and smiled embarrassedly before answering: "Hello?"


    Qin Yue''s low and sexy voice came out of the phone, "I had someone prepare lunch, why didn''t you go over?"


    Jian Ran couldn''t answer him that she was already eating. As soon as she said that, she exposed herself in front of Wang Weiming.


    She clenched her teeth and said sweetly, "Hubby, I will take good care of myself, don''t worry about me."


    When Jian Ran said this, there was a long silence on the other end of the phone. It was so silent that Jian Ran even thought that Qin Yue had hung up.


    For a long time, she didn''t hear Qin Yue''s words. Jian Ran knew that things were not going well. She didn''t know what Qin Yue was going to make of her again.


    After a long while, he heard Qin Yue''s low and deep voice from the phone, "I don''t want to go back until Thursday. Take care of yourself."


    "Alright." Jian Ran secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, Qin Yue would be back in a few days, so she should have forgotten about this matter when he came back.


    Wang Weiming had an injured expression on his face when he heard Jian Ran call him ''husband'' for the first time. He waited until Jian Ran hung up the phone before asking, "Jian Ran, you''re married?"


    Jian Ran nodded and said, "Marrying at my age shouldn''t be anything strange."


    Wang Weiming was unable to say a lot of words that he was prepared to say. He only smiled sadly: "I wish you well."


    Although he was interested in Jian Ran, he felt that he was not worthy of her. Heforted himself that Jian Ran had a good home.


    Jian Ran smiled as she thanked him. In her heart, she was praising her own cleverness.


    Before Wang Weiming said it, he let him know that she was married. In the future, everyone could work as well as they used to, and they wouldn''t feel awkward meeting each other again.


    However, that night, Jian Ran didn''t feel like she had the wit to do so.


    When Jian Ran slept soundly at night, she felt that there was someone sitting beside her.


    She was still very sleepy, but the moment she smelled the familiar clean and cold scent of a man, she was instantly scared awake.


    She suddenly sat up, rubbed her eyes, and looked at the man sitting on the bedside with some surprise. "You ¡­ didn''t you say you wouldn''t be back until Thursday?"


    Qin Yue replied with an indifferent expression: "I have toe back to take care of some temporary matters. I''ll fly back to Xiao Shan in the morning."


    His original work n was to bepleted on Thursday, but since Jian Ran had hinted that she missed him, as her husband, he couldn''t pretend that he hadn''t heard her.


    After talking to Jian Ran at noon, he had his assistant book a ne ticket back for the night and then fly back to work in the morning.


    Remembering the call at noon, Jian Ran scratched her head with a blush, "Have you eaten di


    er yet? Do you want me to cook some supper? "


    When Qin Yue finished talking to the others, it was 8 PM. After that, he rushed to the airport without stopping for a moment to catch the 10 pm flight back to Jiangbei.


    From Xiao Shan City to the Jiangbei City, they needed more than two hours to fly. It was already close to one in the morning when they arrived at Jiangbei City''s airport and then arrived home. It was already two in the morning.


    At nine in the morning, there was still a very important meeting that had to be hosted by him. The secretary booked Qin Yue to fly to Xiao Shan from Jiangbei City at five o''clock, and he had to leave for the airport an hourter.


    The time couldn''t be rushed anymore, and Qin Yue never ate the meals provided on the ne, so he still hadn''t eaten since noon yesterday.


    He was too busy to eat and came back because Jian Ran had hinted that she missed him. Jian Ran wanted to help him on his supper, so she was sure that she wanted to get along with him a little longer.

 Chapter 18 Wait for me at home

    Thinking about this, Qin Yue nodded: "Then I''ll trouble you to help me prepare it."


    Jian Ran got off the bed and put on a coat. "Wait a moment, I''ll be fine very soon."


    Qin Yue also came to the kitchen: "Do you need my help?"


    Jian Ran turned around and nced at him. "Are you very hungry?"


    He nodded. "I''m a little hungry."


    Jian Ran passed the side dishes she had prepared to him. "Then you''ll be in charge of washing the vegetables."


    Qin Yue agreed in admiration, "Alright."


    When he was washing up, Jian Ran stole a nce at him. He was washing up very seriously, and just from the way he did things, she gave him 99 points. She was afraid that he would be proud if he didn''t get a full score.


    They worked together, and soon, a bowl of delicious, fragrant, mixed vegetable noodles was ready to be cooked.


    Jian Ran ced the bowl in front of him and stared at Qin Yue. "This dish is also good for me. How about you take a look at my cooking skills?"


    Compared to the cooks beside Qin Yue, Jian Ran''s cooking skills were quite ordinary. However, Qin Yue didn''t mind. He nodded and said, "The taste is pretty good."


    Receiving Qin Yue''s praise, Jian Ran smiled happily, turned around and returned to the kitchen, and busied herself in the kitchen for a while.


    Qin Yue walked in after eating, "What are you busy with?"


    Jian Ran turned around and smiled at him, "Didn''t you say that you would fly to Xiao Shan in the morning? I made some pastries and seaweed ricest night. "I''ll heat it up and put it in the lunch box. Take it with you when you''re done. If you''re hungry, eat it on the way."


    Jian Ran knew Qin Yue was trying hard to be a good husband. She also wanted to be a good wife, but she didn''t know how to be a good wife.


    She could think of something for him. He had everything. What she couldn''t imagine was that he did.


    Therefore, Jian Ran used her own heart to do some trivial things for him, trying her best to be a considerate and virtuous wife.


    Seeing her serious expression, Qin Yue raised his hand to rub her head: "Thank you for thinking so carefully about me."


    "It''s what you said about couples having to take care of each other." Jian Ran brushed his hand away and pouted. "Stop rubbing my head."


    He rubbed her head the same way she rubbed Mian Mian''s head. She was his wife and not his pet.


    Qin Yue''s sexy thin lips slightly raised as he embraced her: "Then what about it?"


    Jian Ran''s face turned red all of a sudden. She wanted to push him away, but she was held even tighter by him. She could feel himughing so hard that her chest was trembling.


    Jian Ran bit her lips and pinched his waist viciously. However, this man''s flesh was too tough. She didn''t do anything to him and instead pinched her own hand.


    Jian Ran couldn''t control herself, she raised her head and rammed it into his chest. Originally, she wanted to make him suffer a little, but once again, he reached out his hand to stroke her head as if she was a small pet. She even heard his low and sexy voice say, "Be good and stop messing around."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Jian Ran was confused. Was she the one who was making a ruckus? Was she making trouble? She was the one who was bullied!


    She reached out to pinch him again, but this time he grabbed her moving hand and squeezed it gently in his palm. "I''m going to get ready to go. You have to take care of yourself at home alone. "


    "Wait a moment." Jian Ran escaped from his arms and put the steamed pastries and seaweed rice into a thermal lunch box. She then took out a bag and put it in it. "You take me to eat on the way."


    When Qin Yue reached out to take the bag, a hint of a smile appeared in his usually cold eyes. With a gentle voice, he said, "Wait for me at home."


    Jian Ran nodded with a reddened face. "Yes."


    Qin Yue rubbed her head again: "Then I''ll be going."


    Jian Ran walked him out the door and stood there watching him enter the elevator.


    Jian Ran shook her head as soon as the elevator door closed. She then touched her forehead and muttered to herself, "I don''t have a fever. That means what happened just now is real. I didn''t imagine it."


    If she wasn''t sick, then it was highly likely that Qin Yue was sick. It was probably because he was sick that he said something he normally wouldn''t say and did something he normally wouldn''t do.


    After sending Qin Yue off, Jian Ran also lost her sleepiness. She simply got up and ran in the morning before heading to thepany in advance.


    After Jian Ran had busied herself for more than half an hour, she finally arrived at the office.


    She didn''t return to her office. Instead, she moved closer to Jian Ran and mysteriously asked, "Jian Ran, did you know that Ma Da


    a from the PR Department was fired?"


    Jian Ran''s heart skipped a beat and her expression turned slightly ugly.


    Lin Mei did not notice and continued, "I heard from someone that she seemed to have used some sort of method on Boss Qin. It was personally ordered by him to fire her."


    Jian Ran guessed that Qin Yue must have let the news leak out intentionally as he did not want to involve her in this matter.


    Qin Yue said that her backer was the CEO, so he used actual actions to show her. Jian Ran was very touched by this.


    However, she could not be happy.


    It wasn''t that Jian Ran didn''t want Ma Da


    a to leave thepany, but she didn''t want her to leave due to her rtionship with Qin Yue.


    She didn''t want to publicize her rtionship with Qin Yue because she didn''t want to get special treatment in thepany. She wanted to climb up with her own ability.


    And now, things were progressing in a direction that she did not want.


    Lin Mei continued, "People like Ma Da


    a deserve it. Who knows how many people in thepany are hoping for her to leave. This time, Boss Qin has helped us to get rid of an eyesore. "


    Jian Ran smiled. "Lin Mei, I don''t care if Ma Da


    a goes or stays. All I care about is the proposal book that will be delivered tomorrow."


    Jian Ran did not like to talk behind people''s backs. Furthermore, she knew that the workce was not as simple as it seemed to be. There were pits everywhere, and someone might just step into them.


    There must be something wrong with talking too much. Jian Ran understood this logic.


    In the past three years, her rtionship with her colleagues had been pretty good, but it was only on the surface that they had gotten along.


    Zhao Junqing hurried over. "Jian Ran, how are you preparing the first draft of your business n?"


    Jian Ran said, "I''ll work harder and definitely be able to get out tomorrow."


    Zhao Junqing said, "There''s not much time left. Starlight''s Director Liu is going to the capital tonight. If he doesn''t see your proposal before he leaves, he won''t have a chance for this project. "


    Jian Ran bit her lips and said, "Manager, I''ll do my best to deliver this proposal to him before getting off work."


    Zhao Junqing looked at the time, "If you need help, ask Lin Mei and Wang Weiming to help you." "Director Liu is flying at 9 PM. He has to leave for the airport from thepany before 7 PM. You should rush over there and hand the documents to him by then."


    Jian Ran nodded. "Alright."


    Three days was short to begin with, but now it was shortened to a day and a half. This was equivalent to the pressure of a strong pressure, but Jian Ran did not back down.


    In her opinion, there is no impossible job, only your hard work.


    Furthermore, this was the project''s project proposal assigned by Starlight''s CEO Liu, so she had no reason to reject it.

 Chapter 19 Is there a secret

    Jian Ran was so busy that she didn''t have time to eat or drink water. When Qin Yue called, she also hung up after a few casual words.


    When she was very tired in the afternoon, it was Lin Mei who made her a cup of instant coffee.


    Fortunately, her hard work paid off. Before 5 PM, Jian Ran had finally finished the first draft of the business n. Although it wasn''t exactly satisfactory, it was still passable.


    After greeting Zhao Junqing, Jian Ran left thepany in advance, calling Starlight Corporation to look for their CEO, Liu Chengqun.


    When Jian Ran arrived, Director Liu was more enthusiastic about her than ever. Not only did he praise her for writing well, he even pulled her along and said many nice things.


    Liu Chengkun had assigned her to be in charge of the Starlight project and the sudden change in attitude, which made Jian Ran a little worried, worried about the Gu''s behind Liu Chengkun.


    If only he was really that important in the heart of the Gu''s, that would not have happened. Thinking of this, Jian Ran felt relieved.


    After finally getting away from Director Liu, Jian Ran received a call from Ling Feiyu, telling her to go over to the studio.


    Jian Ran went home, picked up a set of clothes, and headed back to the studio. She


    ed to stay at Ling Feiyu''s ce for the night.


    Seeing Jian Ran, Ling Feiyu was so happy that she spun around twice. "Of course, I have some extremely good news to tell you today."


    Seeing Ling Feiyu''s excited expression, Jian Ran had already guessed what was going on. She said, "It must be something about your beloved brother."


    Ling Feiyu hugged Jian Ran and kissed her. She said excitedly, "Cheng Xuyang sessfully got his doctorate, and passed throughyers andyers of screening to sessfully enter the Sheng Tian Group. He is temporarily working at the American headquarters. It is said that the head of the Sheng Tian, Leo Qin, intends to move his country''s headquarters from the capital to the Jiangbei.


    Speaking of Sheng Tian, the master of the Sheng Tian Group, was really someone standing at the top of the pyramid. Even one of the top enterprises in the nation, such as Gu''s and Gu''s, could not even get a tenth of the Qin Family s.


    The Qin Family was famous for being very low-key and had a lot of money. Leo Qin, the boss of the generation of the Qin Family, was especially low-key, so much so that he never showed his face in front of the media.


    Everyone only knew that he had officially taken over all the jobs in Sheng Tian at the age of twenty-two. In the following years, he established a legend that many people would never be able to aplish in their entire lives.


    There were even rumors that he had been kept out of public view because of his disability. Some people also said that this manager was very good-looking, and was a rare first-rate beauty in the world.


    No matter what the truth of the matter was, Jian Ran did not have the mood to guess. In any case, her entire life was not rted to the Sheng Tian Group in the slightest.


    She held Ling Feiyu''s hand and patted it. "Darling, I won''t waste any more time on nonsense. "If anything happens in the studio, I''ll take care of it. You can rx and go apany your love brother."


    Ling Feiyu hugged Jian Ran, "My family''s little girl understands me the best. I didn''t say anything and I knew I was going to America."


    Jian Ran rolled her eyes. "Haven''t you said enough?"


    Ling Feiyu smiled. "Let''s go." "I''ll treat you tonight."


    Jian Ran didn''t stand on ceremony with her. The two of them left as soon as they said they would, looking for a rather famous barbeque restaurant nearby.


    The weather was cold, and the hotpot and grilled meat restaurant''s business was very hot. Especially good tasting restaurants, only customers who had to line up would be able to have good food.


    He had just gotten his seat and had not ordered yet, when Qin Yue called.


    Jian Ran nced at Ling Feiyu before blushing. "Are you done with your work?"


    "Yes." Qin Yue snorted and didn''t say anything else.


    Jian Ran stuck out her tongue. If there was nothing to say, she didn''t want to make a phone call. After all, she was busy ordering food and roasting meat, so she didn''t have the time to stay silent with him.


    After a while, Jian Ran still hadn''t heard Qin Yue''s words, she said: "Do you have anything else to say? "If not, I''ll hang up."


    On the other side of the phone, Qin Yue was still silent. After a while, he heard Qin Yue''s low and deep voice: "Don''t tell me you have nothing to say to me?"


    Jian Ran froze for a second, then said seriously, "Remember to eat after you finish your work. One person has to take good care of himself outside. "


    Jian Ran thought that a good wife would say that.


    The man on the other side of the phone stopped talking. Jian Ran then said, "Then I''ll hang up first."


    "You have nothing else to tell me?" Qin Yue added before she hung up the phone.


    Jian Ran thought about it again and thought about Ma Da


    a''s matter. He probably meant this matter. Jian Ran said, "Thank you."


    Qin Yue, who was on the other side, stopped talking. He didn''t even say goodbye before hanging up. This was the first time he was being so rude.


    Ling Feiyu looked at Jian Ran and frowned. "Jian Ran, were you talking to your man just now?"


    Jian Ran looked at the darkened screen and nodded.


    Ling Feiyu continued, "Holy shit, you''ve already been married for a month now, right? Are two people talking on the phone or in this stiff mode? Don''t tell me you two haven''t even done anything between husband and wife yet. "


    Jian Ran''s face instantly flushed red.


    Not only did he and Qin Yue not do anything between husband and wife, they did not even kiss properly.


    Ling Feiyu finally noticed it and pointed at Jian Ran''s forehead in disappointment, "Jian Ran, you want to be an olddy for life? Even if you were to marry someone, you still wouldn''t be willing to give yourself up? "


    Jian Ran rolled her eyes and whispered, "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that he has never mentioned this request to me before."


    Ling Feiyu spat out the water that she just took a sip and said in surprise, "A beauty like you, who''s like a fairy, sleeps by his side every day. He actually never wanted to do that. Then there are only two possibilities. One is that he is incapable, and the other is that he doesn''t even like women. "


    Jian Ran waved her hand. "Don''t speak nonsense. He respected me. He said he wouldn''t force me to do something I didn''t want to do. "


    Ling Feiyu raised her eyebrows and looked at Jian Ran, saying meaningfully, "Are you two unwilling or is it because he can''t? Or did he ask you to marry him just to find a shield to hide his sexual orientation? "


    Jian Ran didn''t want to talk about this topic any longer, so she immediately diverted Ling Feiyu''s attention, "Since you''re here, let me serve you some barbecue."


    Ling Feiyu didn''t ask any further. After all, this was a private matter between Jian Ran and her husband. Jian Ran didn''t want to say it, so she didn''t know what to ask.


    Ling Feiyu didn''t ask, but Jian Ran''s heart did not calm down. She even thought about Qin Yue''s situation in detail.


    He ate well, slept well and was in good spirits. No matter how he looked at him, he was a healthy and healthy man. He shouldn''t be sick, right?


    There was nothing wrong with the body of a man. Even when he saw a woman naked in front of him, he still did not have any evil thoughts. Could it be that there was some hidden meaning behind this?


    Could it be as Ling Feiyu had said, Qin Yue had only asked her to marry to find a shield to conceal his sexual orientation?


    Qin Yue had said before during the blind date that marriage was about living a normal life as others thought, and not because of love.

 Chapter 20 Not as good as a dog

    The more Jian Ran thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible that Qin Yue didn''t like girls.


    Jian Ran thought about it the whole night and the next two days as long as she was free. She was so engrossed in her thoughts that she didn''t hear it for a long time.


    Lin Mei walked over and knocked on her desk. "Jian Ran, your cell phone has rung several times already. Why aren''t you answering?"


    Jian Ran reacted and looked at her phone. There were three missed calls. They were all from Qin Yue.


    She bit her lip and dialed back. The other party answered the phone but didn''t say anything, as if they were waiting for her to speak first.


    Jian Ran scratched her head and said carefully, "I was busy just now. I didn''t hear the phone call. What''s the matter?"


    After a long silence, Qin Yue''s low and sexy voice slowly rang out: "I just called my wife after work."


    Jian Ran smiled in silence. "Alright, I understand."


    Actually, Qin Yue already came back from work. He wanted to tell her that he came back, but he suddenly wanted to see her expression when he suddenly appeared, so he didn''t tell her.


    Xu Huiyi knocked on the door and entered, "Boss Qin, Sheng Tian''s headquarters will bepleted by next month. This will also be a newndmark for the Jiangbei City and even for all of Asia. The news about you being in Jiangbei has spread, whoever wants to see you has already made an appointment for three months, I am afraid that you will not have the leisure to live there anymore. "


    "When have I been free all these years?" Qin Yue waved his hand to signal Xu Huiyi to leave. Then, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "I just passed by and heard someone discussing about the five hundred yuan?"


    Qin Yue usually didn''t care about gossip, but he had identally heard Jian Ran''s name just now, so he casually asked.


    Xu Huiyi smiled and said, "Not long ago, thepany arranged for employees to go to the Bluesea Vi for a holiday, and everyone was betting on whether you would participate or not. Speaking of which, I have to thank Jian Ran. She bet on you to go, and I bet five hundred with her.


    Qin Yue''s eyes, which were under the golden frame of the mirror, squinted as his expression darkened.


    It turned out that Jian Ran only wanted him to attend the event for five hundred yuan.


    Don''t tell me he, Qin Yue, is not as important as five hundred yuan!


    Xu Huiyi acted as if she didn''t see Qin Yue''s expression and added, "Boss Qin, you didn''t participate in these kinds of activities before, but now you are going for Jian Ran."


    Qin Yue nced at Xu Huiyi gloomily: "You don''t want to get off work early?"


    Xu Huiyi quickly slipped away.


    Qin Yue had a sullen face the whole afternoon. He didn''t say a single word as his mind was filled with thoughts of why wasn''t he as important as 500 yuan?


    "..."


    Jian Ran didn''t know that Qin Yue hade back. She only prepared food for one person and Mian Mian''s dog food.


    While they were eating, Qin Yue opened the door and entered.


    When he looked over, Jian Ran was holding a mouthful of rice in her mouth and feeding a bone to Mian Mian. The scene of a man and a dog was very warm and harmonious.


    Qin Yue nced at them coldly without saying anything.


    Jian Ran hurriedly swallowed her food and exined, "I didn''t know you were back, so I didn''t wait for you."


    Qin Yue changed his shoes and still didn''t say anything.


    Jian Ran was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, Mian Mian, who was beside her, jumped towards Qin Yue and screamed at him.


    Qin Yue''s expression turned even more unsightly. He frowned as he looked at the puppy that swore to him.


    Seeing Qin Yue''s expression, Jian Ran felt a dangerous aura and immediately pulled Mian Mian back into her embrace: "That Qin Yue, don''t lower yourself to the same level as it."


    Ling Feiyu was going to the United States to find Cheng Xuyang, Jian Ran naturally had to bring Mian Mian home to take care of her.


    Qin Yue''s mouth twitched again and again. He looked like he was really angry. If it wasn''t for his good cultivation, he would have definitely thrown the dog out.


    However, he still didn''t say anything. He went straight to the bathroom to take a bath, then entered the study and never came out again.


    Jian Ran guessed that Qin Yue probably didn''t like Mian Mian, so she hugged Mian Mian tighter. "Mian Mian, Uncle Qin doesn''t seem to like you. What should mother do?"


    Mian Mian seemed to have realized that she wasn''t wee here, so she whined a few times.


    Jian Ran patted Mian Mian''s head, "Mian Mian, don''t be afraid. Mom won''t leave you behind. Tomorrow, mom will take you to live at Aunt Fei Yu''s ce and wait for her toe back before Momes home. "


    Mian Mian whined a few more times. Her round head rubbed against Jian Ran''s face twice. She was as obedient as a well-behaved child.


    Looking at Mian Mian, Jian Ran''s heart ached.


    Jian Ran had picked up Mian Mian three years ago when she was in Jiangbei. At that time, Mian Mian was injured severely, almost losing her life. Jian Ran sent it to the animal hospital in time to save it.


    After that, she kept Mian Mian by her side for three years. Her feelings for this little pet were like those of a child to her.


    Before Qin Yue, Jian Ran had been to a blind date N times and always brought Mian Mian along. However, she didn''t bring Qin Yue on his blind date and ended up getting married with this person.


    If she had known that he could not ept Mian Mian, perhaps she would not have agreed to register the marriage with him.


    However, now that their marriage had be a reality, she couldn''t just separate from Qin Yue because of Mian Mian.


    After thinking for a moment, Jian Ran picked up her phone and sent a message to Qin Yue: "Qin Yue, I''m sorry I didn''t discuss this with you before I brought Mian Mian back. But don''t worry, I won''t bring it back in the future. "


    After typing these words, Jian Ran read them over and over again. She felt that there were no more problems and then clicked send it. After sending the message, it was like a stone sinking into the ocean, Qin Yue didn''t care at all.


    Jian Ran made another bowl of noodles and served it to him. She wanted to have a good talk with him about Mian Mian, but he didn''t even look at her.


    Jian Ran swallowed all the words she wanted to say back into her stomach. She smiled awkwardly and withdrew.


    Although there was no rtionship between them when they married, she agreed to walk with him because she wanted to live a good life. She didn''t want to end the marriage with Qin Yue because of Mian Mian.


    After tossing and turning all night, Jian Ran woke up very early the next morning. She


    ed to send Mian Mian back to Ling Feiyu''s room in the morning, and apany her after work.


    When she carried Mian Mian into the restaurant, Qin Yue was already sitting there. He raised his head and looked at her, indicating for her to sit.


    Jian Ran sat down across from him. After a while, she heard him say in a low voice, "Jian Ran, do you like money?"


    Jian Ran didn''t understand why he would suddenly ask this. She blinked and nodded, "Of course I like it."


    Qin Yue took out a diamond card and handed it to her, "This card has no limit, go and casually swipe it."


    Suddenly realizing something, Jian Ran hugged Mian Mian tighter. "Don''t even think about getting hold of Mian Mian. No matter how much money you have, I won''t sell it."


    "..."

 Chapter 21 Women need no reason to be angry

    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows. The look in his eyes under the golden frame was dark.


    As the leader of the Sheng Tian Group, how many people would do all sorts of things for the sake of meeting him?


    In her eyes, however, he was less important than five hundred dors and a dog.


    For the first time in his life, Qin Yue felt that he had been neglected.


    "Woof woof woof ¡­" Mian Mian also barked a few times to express her dissatisfaction with this neer.


    Jian Ran quickly covered its mouth, "Mian Mian, stop messing around. Let mother and Uncle Qin have a good talk. Mother believes that Uncle Qin, such a cultured person, would definitely not be unreasonable. "


    Qin Yue looked at the man and the dog in front of him, and said after a long while, "I didn''t dislike it, nor did I ask you to sell it."


    Jian Ran: "¡­"


    Qin Yue said, "Since you raised it, I will try to ept it."


    Jian Ran pursed her lips, "Thank you!"


    Qin Yue ate his breakfast gracefully without saying anything else. After that, he went out to work as usual.


    Jian Ran wanted to take the initiative to talk to him a few times, but she never said it out loud. This man was really cold when he got cold, it made people shiver from the bottom of their hearts just by looking at him.


    At noon, because Jian Ran wanted to reorganize the Starlight Project''s project proposal, she did not go to the Lily Restaurant to eat after Director Liu returned tomorrow.


    When Qin Yue called in the afternoon, Zhao Junqing was in the middle of giving Jian Ran some advice, but Jian Ran didn''t get Qin Yue''s call.


    She wanted to call him back, but when she got busy, all she could think about was her work, how could she remember to call Qin Yue back.


    When they were close to getting off work, Qin Yue called out to Special Assistant Xu: "What do you women usually get angry about?"


    Xu Huiyi immediately guessed that something must have gone wrong between him and Jian Ran. She thought for a moment and said, "Women don''t need any reason to be angry."


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows.


    It was probably because he was angry and ignored Jian Ranst night. She had already protested in a way that she ignored him today.


    Xu Huiyi continued, "But women are soft-hearted animals. As long as you coax her, she''ll be fine."


    After hearing Xu Huiyi''s answer, Qin Yue thought about it again. He had never had the luxury of coaxing a woman in his life and didn''t know how to coax her.


    Xu Huiyi silently tried to figure out her boss''s thoughts, and when appropriate, she added, "Girls like romance. For example, sending her flowers or asking her out for a meal. That''s enough. "


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu Huiyi, who immediately continued, "I know there''s a restaurant that rotates in the air in Jiangbei, a ce that many couples love to go to. Unfortunately, this restaurant is owned by the businesses of the Sheng Tian, so you should refuse to open for business with the outside world. "


    Qin Yue still didn''t say anything, but from the slight change in his expression, Xu Huiyi already knew that he agreed. She smiled and said, "Then I''ll go and prepare it for you."


    Qin Yue was disgusted with wasting his time on coaxing a woman. However, since the other party was his wife, Jian Ran, he didn''t find it a


    oying.


    Zhao Junqing made two suggestions on Jian Ran''s business n in the afternoon, and herments were very urate, so Jian Ran made some big changes.


    When Jian Ran saw that it was already seven in the evening, she remembered Qin Yue.


    She saved files, shut down...


    Who would have thought that the moment she raised her head, she would see a tall figure standing in front of her desk.


    Instinctively, Jian Ran looked around to the left and right. When no one was around, she asked, "Why are you here?"


    When he didn''t answer her call, he came here to wait for her. He had been standing there for at least ten minutes, but she was too busy with her work to notice his presence.


    After finishing her work, she finally found him. It was a frightened expression. Qin Yue suddenly wanted to fire her.


    He coughed to hide his displeasure with her.


    "Are you waiting for me to go home and cook?" Jian Ran said as she cleaned up the table, "Sorry, I forgot about it when I was busy. Why don''t we go outside and have a bite to eat?"


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Jian Ran said, "I''ll treat."


    Qin Yue didn''t say anything. He reached out his hand to pull Jian Ran away.


    This was still within thepany. Although there was no one around, thepany had surveince and it was not good for others to see. Jian Ran wanted to get rid of him, but she was held back even tighter.


    He dragged her into the CEO''s private elevator and went straight to the underground parking lot to get into his silver Bentley.


    Jian Ran, who was sitting obediently in the front passenger seat, turned her head to nce at Qin Yue. Seeing his cold expression, she felt that he was very serious. She subconsciously moved closer to the car door.


    Qin Yue suddenly lunged at Jian Ran. Jian Ran instinctively dodged and hit her head on the car door with a thud, causing her to gasp in pain.


    "Don''t move!" Qin Yue saw her hit her head and his expression turned even darker. He quickly helped her buckle up her seat belt and said, "Come over here, let me see."


    "I ¡­" Jian Ran originally wanted to refuse, but seeing his cold expression, she didn''t dare to refuse. She could only blush and obediently move closer to him.


    It turned out that Qin Yue ''pounced'' on her purely to buckle her seat belt, and her imagination went wild again.


    Jian Ran lowered her head and bit her lips, thinking that Qin Yue had seen through her pure intentions. She wanted to hide under the car for a while.


    She felt Qin Yue brush away her hair, his finger lightly pressed on her head as if he was seriously checking if she was hurt anywhere.


    In the next second, Jian Ran felt that something was wrong. His slender fingers moved down from her head and his thick fingers moved across her face.


    Qin Yue''s fingertip action was very gentle, making people feel like he was stroking a good gem.


    Jian Ran was so frightened that her breathing stopped. Her heart thumped in her chest as she closed her eyes, not daring to look at him.


    However, before Qin Yue could make his next move, Jian Ran blinked her eyes to see what he was actually doing.


    When she looked over, Jian Ran saw Qin Yue''s erged handsome faceing over, his warm lips lightly pressed against hers.


    He only lightly touched her like a dragonfly touching water, then let her go and said with his iparably alluring sexy voice, "Is it okay now?"


    "What?" Jian Ran didn''t know what he meant, and it took him a while to react. This man thought she was waiting for him to kiss her.


    Ahhh ¡­


    Jian Ran clenched her fists and resisted the urge to hit him.


    Since he thought she was waiting for him to kiss her, then she ¡­


    Jian Ran unbuckled her seat belt and rushed forward. Her pink lips pressed heavily on Qin Yue''s lips for a few seconds and stayed there for longer than Qin Yue''s kiss, as if she waspeting with Qin Yue.


    Then she quickly left, returning to her seat belt and buckling it. She wanted to pretend that nothing had happened, but she couldn''t help but blush even more.

 Chapter 22 Romantic dinner

    Before Qin Yue started the car, he lifted his hand to gently stroke the corner of his lips. A faint smile appeared in his cold eyes. Jian Ran looked just like she did three years ago.


    The car rolled slowly out of the parking lot and quickly merged into the noisy traffic of the city. However, the interior of the car was so quiet that even the breathing of the two of them seemed a little loud.


    Jian Ran sat upright and looked out of the window. She didn''t dare to look Qin Yue in the eye, but she couldn''t help but secretly look at him.


    He was very serious as he drove, looking straight ahead, as if what had just happened had never happened.


    Jian Ran''s mouth twitched as she thought in her heart ¡ª An aloof man!


    Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of a skyscraper.


    Qin Yue threw the car keys to the staff member and walked into the hall with Jian Ran.


    The skyscraper was 69 stories high, and was the tallest building in Asia when it was built. It was also thendmark building that had been in Jiangbei City for many years.


    The skyscraper was located in the most prosperous business center of Jiangbei City, it had many people and many tall buildings, especially on the top floor of the skyscraper where the sightseeing restaurant would be even more famous.


    Many visitors from other ces woulde in for tickets, sit quietly and enjoy a cup of coffee while enjoying the beautiful scenery of Fragrant River City, which was separated by the Jiangbei River.


    When Jian Ran first came to the Jiangbei, she hade with Ling Feiyu before. Just the entrance fee to this building was eighty yuan, and there was no need to mention the price of the dishes in the viewing district.


    However, even though it was expensive, there was still an endless stream of customersing and going every day, as if it had never stopped.


    Today, it was still not eight o''clock in the evening. Jian Ran was surprised, but when she waited for the elevator, she saw no one else.


    Just as Jian Ran was thinking this, her hand was once again held by the warm big hand. Qin Yue took her hand and led her to the VIP staircase, then they headed straight to the 69th floor.


    His hand was really warm, or perhaps Jian Ran''s hand was really cold. When he held her hand like this, Jian Ran really loved the warmth he gave her.


    She looked up at him and smiled: "Qin Yue, you''re inviting me here for di


    er?"


    He stood very straight, facing the elevator door, and just as Jian Ran thought he wouldn''t answer, she heard him say, "Yes."


    It was just a simple "En", but Jian Ran felt it was enough. He spoke very little, and she didn''t know it until today.


    Not long after, the elevator arrived at the 69th floor. The ce which used to be packed with people was now very quiet. Other than the staff members, no one else could be seen.


    The LOVE restaurant was surrounded by roses of all colors. In the middle of the room, there was a table, and on the table, the roses were arranged in the shape of a heart.


    "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin, this way please!" The beautiful waitress came up to wee him, saying some polite words, but she didn''t even look at Jian Ran.


    The waiter''s gaze almost fell on Qin Yue, as if he didn''t care that Jian Ran was with Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran thought to herself, ''A woman''s looks are a disaster. This man is a monster!'' When this woman looked at the handsome man, her gaze was even simpler and more rough than a man''s when he looked at a beautiful woman.


    Qin Yue suddenly stopped and looked at the waitress coldly: "Tell your manager toe over."


    The waitressughed: "Mr. Qin, I am the person in charge of this restaurant."


    Qin Yue''s brows twitched as he said gloomily, "It''s time to change the person in charge of this restaurant."


    The female service perso


    el''s smile instantly turned into a wry smile, but her professional standards still forced her to force out a smile, and she said: "Mr. Qin, pleasee over here. I''ll get the others toe over."


    After they sat down, Jian Ran couldn''t hold back herughter.


    Qin Yue looked at her strangely: "What''s so fu


    y?"


    Jian Ran forced herself not tough and looked up at him. "Do you always treat women that way?"


    "You like me?" Qin Yue raised his eyebrows and said straightforwardly, "I don''t like her."


    The female attendant from before had a really good figure. Ordinary men wouldn''t reject her so easily.


    Perhaps it was the first time that the woman had been rejected in such an obvious ma


    er, which was why her expression turned so unsightly in that instant.


    Jian Ran suddenly thought of what Ling Feiyu had said and couldn''t help but take a nce at Qin Yue. Normal men couldn''t bear to refuse a beauty; could it be that Qin Yue really didn''t like women?


    Thinking of this, the way Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue seemed to be quite curious.


    If he really didn''t like women, was that good or bad for her?


    A melodious music yed. It was a song that Jian Ran was very familiar with and liked very much. It was your fragrance.


    Listening to her, Jian Ran couldn''t help but start humming along. Her eyebrows shot up, and her eyes were clear and sparkling. She looked just like a fairy.


    Jian Ran snorted and felt an unusually gentle gaze. When she looked up, she saw Qin Yue looking at her quietly.


    She smiled at him. "It''s one of my favorite songs."


    Qin Yue signaled the waiter to pour them some red wine and lightly raised his ss. "Do you want some?"


    Jian Ran nced at Lafite in 82. This kind of wine was extremely expensive for a working ss like her. Normally, she wouldn''t even have the chance to drink it. Now that she had a tycoon''s boss to treat her to, of course, she wouldn''t be polite.


    She raised her ss and clinked it with Qin Yue. "Cheers!"


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows: "Cheers!"


    Jian Ran raised her ss and downed the wine in it with a grand air.


    Qin Yue shook his head helplessly: "This isn''t how you drink wine."


    It wasn''t because he felt sorry for the wine, but because the way Jian Ran drank was easy to get drunk and she didn''t seem like a woman at all. It was more like the wild Jian Ran that was hidden deep in her bones.


    Three years ago, Jian Ran had possessed an energy that made people yearn for her youth. Now, Jian Ran had hidden all the curves in her body that she had three years ago, and there was an extra sense of tranquility in her.


    Whether it was three years ago or three yearster, the only thing Jian Ran didn''t change was her optimism about life and her enthusiasm for work.


    Jian Ran didn''t finish her thought. Instinctively, she licked her cherry lips, which were shining like water.


    It was an unintentional action, but Qin Yue''s eyes were filled with charm. A different light slowly rose in his eyes.


    Jian Ran didn''t know what was going on and hurriedly said, "This wine tastes pretty good. I want another pre-meal bar."


    This time, Qin Yue stopped the waiter. He personally poured a cup for Jian Ran and said, "Drink slowly."


    "Alright." "Yes," Jian Ran answered, but her body refused to obey him as she gulped down the wine in her cup once again.


    "Drinking wine on an empty stomach is easy to get drunk." Qin Yue gestured for the waiter to serve the dishes.


    He had someone prepare two pieces of fruit sd and a fillet steak, both of which were cooked to perfection.


    It was almost nine in the evening. Jian Ran hadn''t eaten lunch, so she couldn''t wait to take action as soon as the steak was served.


    However, when her knife and fork made a sound, Qin Yue remained silent as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 23 This was what a real kiss was like

    Jian Ran looked up and saw Qin Yue elegantly chopping the steak without making a sound. It was a perfect scene that was very pleasing to the eyes.


    He looked at himself again. Normally, he wouldn''t feel anything when he was eating western cuisine. However, Qin Yue had a better impression of him.


    Qin Yue cut up the steak and pushed his share to her: "You eat first."


    Jian Ran smiled. "Thank you!"


    As Jian Ran ate the steak that Qin Yue cut himself, her heart was filled with sweetness. It had been a long time since she had such a feeling.


    After the meal, Jian Ran was already full. The bottle of wine in her mouth had been drunk to the point where she was feeling dizzy.


    Her usual alcohol tolerance was not bad. Today, Qin Yue and she only drank a bottle of wine, but she felt like she was drunk.


    Jian Ran thought to herself, "Maybe everyone is drunk."


    In the restaurant with the Jiangbei night view, listening to the beautiful music, eating with a man as good-looking as Qin Yue (this man was even her husband), there was no need to drink at all, just the atmosphere was enough to make people drunk.


    She smiled and said: "Qin Yue, thank you for giving me such a romantic di


    er."


    Qin Yue didn''t understand the meaning behind hisugh, and used his low and sexy voice to calmly say: "If you want to thank her, then go thank Special Assistant Xu, she arranged everything tonight."


    Jian Ran''s heart was a mess. She really wanted to stomp Qin Yue under her feet and ask, "Do you know what your mom is saying? Do you want to live a good life? "


    Of course, Jian Ran could only think that she really didn''t have the guts to stomp this cold CEO beneath her feet.


    However, Jian Ran understood that even if it was arranged by the Special Assistant Xu, if it wasn''t for him, the CEO, being so generous, how could this be possible?


    After thinking about it, Jian Ran felt much better. Perhaps it was due to the alcohol, but she wasn''t as reserved in front of Qin Yue. She pouted mischievously at Qin Yue: "A man who speaks with his mouth but not his heart."


    Her pouting made her red lips taste like a red cherry, making her mouth water.


    Qin Yue''s eyes darkened. "Sit over here."


    His voice was sexy and low, his tone domineering. Jian Ran resisted internally, but her body honestly relied on him to sit on it.


    "Jian Ran ¡­" He called her name in a deep voice, as intoxicating as the wine he had drunk tonight.


    Jian Ran blinked her beautiful big eyes and looked at her in confusion. "Eh?"


    The next moment, Qin Yue grabbed her waist and kissed her fiercely. At first, it was just four lips, but gradually, Qin Yue started to be dishonest.


    "Ugh ¡­" Jian Ran was both shocked and embarrassed. She couldn''t help but let out a groan.


    Qin Yue took the opportunity to pry open her neat teeth, entangling her tongue with his, using actual actions to tell her what it meant to be a real "war of words".


    After a long kiss, Jian Ran''s body softened as both of her hands subconsciously grabbed onto his clothes.


    Before she came back to her senses, she saw Qin Yue gently caress her lips with his finger, using hiszy voice that was even more intoxicating than red wine to say: "This is what you call a real kiss."


    Jian Ran''s heart was in disarray again. It seemed that this man had always remembered what happened in the car. He was really a stingy man.


    She gritted her teeth. She really wanted to jump over and kiss him the way he had kissed her, then proudly tell him in a loud voice, "Don''t think that you''re the only one who will, I will too."


    However, the imagination was very rich, and the reality was very realistic. Jian Ran was already too embarrassed to lift her head up just by thinking that. She didn''t even have the courage to look at Qin Yue in secret.


    On the way home, Jian Ran kept looking out the window, thinking about many things.


    Qin Yue had prepared such a romantic di


    er for her. He had just kissed her, so when he went back to sleep in the same bed, he could imagine what would happen.


    She and Qin Yue were husband and wife, so it was natural for that kind of thing to happen. However, Jian Ran felt that she wasn''t fully prepared for it and felt a little guilty.


    As the driver drove through the mangroves not far from where they lived, she suddenly called out, "Stop the car."


    The driver nced at Qin Yue in the rearview mirror, saw him nod, then slowed down and found a spot to stop the car.


    Jian Ran quickly opened the car door and got out. She stood outside and said to Qin Yue, "I want to go downstairs for a while. You can go back first."


    She thought that she should wait for Qin Yue to go back to sleep first and only go back when he fell asleep. That way, she wouldn''t have to face the two of them lying on the bed covered with nkets and chatting with each other.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yue also got off the car, and handed a thick glove to her: "Wear it." I''ll walk with you for a while. "


    "No need for you to apany me." Her purpose was to get rid of him, and if he followed her, it was as if she wanted to walk with him.


    He raised his eyebrows at her and said in a deep voice, "Let''s go back together. We''ll walk together. It''s up to you to choose."


    This man, Jian Ran thought, had activated the domineering mode again.


    Neither of these options was what she wanted, but walking together was better than going home and lying in bed together, so Jian Ran chose to walk together.


    After putting on the gloves he gave her, Jian Ran smiled. "Thank you."


    Qin Yue didn''t say anything. He held her hand and they slowly walked along the road of the coastal park.


    It was alreadyte, but there were quite a few people strolling in the park. From time to time, a couple would walk by.


    Some of them held hands, some of them were carrying their girlfriends, and some even ignored the passersby as they hugged and kissed each other.


    Seeing someone kiss her, Jian Ran thought of what Qin Yue did to her just now.


    She was so frightened when he kissed her that she didn''t really enjoy the first time he actually kissed her.


    At this moment, she slowly thought back. She only had one feeling, and that was that she didn''t hate Qin Yue kissing her.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran quietly raised her head to look at Qin Yue. When she saw his gentle gaze, she couldn''t help but lean into his embrace.


    The sea breeze was very cold at night, but Jian Ran, who was usually afraid of cold, didn''t feel cold this time. Perhaps it was because someone was beside her, shielding her from the wind.


    After walking for a while, Jian Ran stopped and hurriedly said with interest, "Qin Yue, do you know what I thought when I first came here?"


    Qin Yue didn''t say anything, but his eyes told her to continue.


    Jian Ran pointed to the shallow sea area and said beaming, "At that time, I thought if I had enough money, I would dig this shallow sea deeper and then build a marine park in the middle of the area. It was not open to the public, but was only open to the public. "I''m tired. When I''m in a bad mood, I''lle up and walk by myself. I''ll blow the sea breeze, listen to the waves, and look at the seabirds flying freely. Just thinking about it makes me feel really beautiful."


    Jian Ran spoke a lot in one breath, as if there was a sea paradise in front of her and she was enjoying everything she thought was beautiful.


    Qin Yue listened attentively and didn''t interrupt her. Instead, he reached out his hand to hold hers.


    Jian Ran smiled again. "Of course, this is just a random thought of mine."

 Chapter 24 Like a dream

    Qin Yue reached out his hand and gently rubbed Jian Ran''s head, "No matter what you do, you must first have an idea. If he didn''t have any ideas, how could he aplish anything? When thepany is recruiting people, I pay a lot of attention to their imagination. "


    When he said this, with the tone of a leader, it made Jian Ran feel that she was taking a stroll with thepany''s aloof CEO, and not with her husband.


    However, Jian Ran didn''t mind at all what kind of status Qin Yue had as being by her side.


    It was a great pleasure for her to have someone willing to listen to her own impractical thoughts.


    She added: "Don''t say I can''t make that much money in my life. Even if one day we get lucky and win the lottery, we won''t get the government''s approval. "


    Jian Ran knew very well that this was destined to be just one of her thoughts, a beautiful dream she had woven for herself. Not only in this lifetime, but also in the next.


    Hearing her dejected tone, Qin Yue didn''t say anything tofort her, but the force of his grip slightly increased.


    At the same time, Qin Yue also noticed that when Jian Ran was saying all of this, she was always the only one in her ns and fantasies. She never


    ed for her husband.


    In the end, Jian Ran was unable to resist the sleepiness brought by the alcohol. After walking for a short while, she started to yawn non-stop. She tried so hard to open her eyes to the point where they could no longer be opened.


    In a daze, she vaguely felt Qin Yue take off his jacket and put it on her. He even hugged her and patted her back lightly with his thick, big hands.


    Maybe it was just an alcoholic hallucination, but Jian Ran was optimistic that the beauty of the moment was real and that she could be happy after being abandoned by so many people in front of her abandoned children.


    That''s right, she had worked so hard to live and work so hard. Wasn''t it because she wanted to live a happier and happier life?


    Now that happiness is beckoning to her, she seems to be getting closer and closer to happiness. Just thinking about it makes her want to have beautiful dreams!


    She didn''t know how she got home, nor did she know how she slept on the bed. In any case, she woke up the same asst time in Bluesea Vi, wearing only a nightgown.


    This time, she wasn''t as shocked asst time. She seemed to know that even if she didn''t know anything, Qin Yue wouldn''t touch her.


    Raising his head slightly, he saw a man in a silver grey suit sitting on a single person''s sofa by the window, reading a newspaper.


    However, in the short span of a month, Jian Ran seemed to have gotten used to looking at the figure sitting by the window every day.


    "He woke up." Hearing her voice, Qin Yue raised his head and looked over. His gaze was clear and cold, as if the man who kissed her and walked with herst night wasn''t him at all.


    However,pared to Qin Yue''s cold reaction, what surprised Jian Ran more was Mian Mian, who obediently squatted beside Qin Yue''s feet.


    Yesterday, Mian Mian really wanted to chase away this third person who had intruded into their ''mother''s and daughter''s'' rtionship, but today, she obediently squatted at Qin Yue''s feet and rubbed her head on Qin Yue''s foot from time to time.


    A single night could change the tense situation between a man and a dog. What had happened between them that she didn''t know about?


    "Morning!" Seeing that Qin Yue and Mian Mian''s rtionship had improved, Jian Ran''s voice became lighter.


    Hearing her voice, Mian Mian immediately wagged her tail and ran over. She flopped onto the bed and threw herself into Jian Ran''s embrace, wailing a few times with the intent to act coquettish.


    Jian Ran patted its head, "Good boy, seeing that you and Uncle Qin are getting along well, mother is very pleased."


    Qin Yue put down the newspaper in his hand and walked over. He picked up Mian Mian and said, "Let''s go out and wait for you to eat breakfast."


    Mian Mian: "Woof woof woof ¡­"


    Jian Ran: "¡­"


    Why did she feel that these two people ¡­


    No, it wasn''t just two people. It was Qin Yue and Mian Mian, a man and a dog. Their rtionship seemed to be harmonious on the surface, but they were actually secretlypeting with each other.


    Jian Ran changed into her work clothes and came out to wash. She saw that the breakfast table had been decorated with all sorts of exquisite snacks.


    Jian Ran had no choice but to praise him. The auntie that helped Qin Yue cook was really diligent. Every morning, she would change into a different style and never repeat anything.


    Mian Mian was already enjoying her breakfast at the table while Qin Yue was waiting for her.


    His eyes fell on her, as if he was pleased with her new work clothes.


    Thepany had changed the work clothes of all the female employees yesterday, and changed the standard suit and shirt with short skirt into a suit suit for the four seasons.


    Lin Mei and the others also said that the Boss Qin was considerate, that they no longer had to wear short skirts in the cold winter, and that their beauty was freezing.


    Of course, other than the Special Assistant Xu, no one else would know that the thoughtful Boss Qin had ordered them to change into work clothes because he did not want his wife to be seen wearing a skirt.


    Qin Yue passed the bowl of porridge to Jian Ran and said, "Today, I''m going to Lin City to discuss a project. I won''t be able toe back until tomorrow."


    Jian Ran took a sip of the moderately warm sweet potato porridge and nodded, "Go back to your work, don''t worry about me. Mian Mian is apanying me. "


    Mian Mian Wang shouted twice, indicating that it was okay for Qin Yue to be absent, he could stay at home with his mother.


    Jian Ran reached out to pat Mian Mian''s head, "Mian Mian must be obedient at home today. Mom will bring you something nice to eat tonight."


    Mian Mian rubbed her head against Jian Ran''s hand, and then whined twice, as if to show that she had always been well-behaved.


    Jian Ran and Mian Mian''s interaction was so great that theypletely ignored Qin Yue, who was sitting beside them.


    Qin Yue ate in silence. His movements were still elegant as usual, but when you looked carefully, you could see the dissatisfaction in his eyes. He even red at Mian Mian very childishly.


    Mian Mian was a very intelligent animal. Qin Yue red at her and she understood immediately.


    Jian Ran nced at Qin Yue, then looked at Mian Mian again beforeing to the conclusion that Qin Yue was a petty person.


    Starlight''s CEO Liu had just returned from the capital today. Jian Ran was going to hand over her new business n book, so she didn''t have much time to spare.


    This business n was something that Starlight''s CEO Liu had assigned to Jian Ran. She told herself that she must be more diligent than before in order to not disappoint Director Liu''s affirmation of her work.


    Jian Ran had been busy the whole morning at thepany. After lunch, she reported to Zhao Junqing, then took her business n and rushed to Starlight to meet Boss Liu.


    The secretary brought Jian Ran to Director Liu''s office, indicating that Director Liu should wait for her for a long time, so they could go in directly.


    Jian Ran still knocked on the office door. After hearing the words "please enter", she pushed the door open and entered, "CEO Liu, you ¡­"

 Chapter 25 See the old man

    Before she could even finish the word "Hello", Jian Ran was so shocked by what she saw that she didn''t even know what to say anymore.


    He was not the only person in Liu Chengkun''s office, there was also a tall man wearing a ck suit.


    The man stood in front of the wide window with his hands behind his back, and his gaze that contained a trace of gentleness and gentleness lightlynded on Jian Ran''s body.


    The two of them looked at each other, silently watching each other. Neither of them moved their gaze away.


    After three years, Jian Ran thought that she would no longer feel any emotions when she saw this person again, but the truth was otherwise.


    Seeing this face that was once so familiar, all the bad memories rushed into Jian Ran''s heart like a tide, ruthlessly tearing the scar that she had just healed, as if blood was slowly flowing out from her heart.


    Jian Ran wanted to turn around and leave, but the pain from her past was too much for her to move. She could only stare helplessly at the man before her.


    After looking at each other for a long time, the man walked towards her, walked to her side, and said with a smile: "Boss Liu, I presume this is the Miss Jian that you have praised so much."


    The man''s voice, especially the words "Miss Jian", struck Jian Ran hard in the head, instantly sobering her up.


    "Young Master Gu, yes." Liu Chengkun nodded his head and said, "Miss Jian, this is our Gu''s. He wants to hear what you think about this project."


    Jian Ran clenched her fist and took a deep breath. She tried her best to maintain a professional smile: "Young Master Gu, hello!"


    Although she tried her best to maintain a professional smile, her voice was still shaky.


    Liu Chengkun said again: "I heard Manager Zhao say that Miss Jian is very meticulous in preparing this case, then please tell me now."


    "Director Liu, you''re too kind." Jian Ran took another deep breath and opened herptop, trying to ignore the presence of another man and express her opinion on the project.


    During the exnation, she felt a fiery gaze staring at her, but she chose to ignore it.


    While talking, the secretary came in and called Liu Chengkun away. Jian Ran didn''t notice it at all, and when she found out, there was only her and the man called Young Master Gu left in the office.


    There was no one else in the office. The smile on Jian Ran''s face instantly disappeared. She stood up and was about to leave without saying goodbye.


    The man''s movements were much faster than hers. He stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his embrace with all his strength. From the depths of his heart, he shouted out two words filled with deep emotion, "Of course ¡­"


    Jian Ran struggled out of his embrace, clenched her hands into fists, and closed her eyes. When she opened them again, her eyes were already filled with indifference. "Sir, please have some self-respect."


    Jian Ran turned to leave after saying that. The man stretched out his hand to grab her wrist again. "Of course, it''s been three years. Don''t tell me you''re still ming us?"


    Jian Ran wanted to shake his hand off, but his strength was too great, causing her wrist to ache from the pressure. She was simply unable to shake him off.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath, enduring the heart-wrenching pain as she said coldly, "Sir, please let go of me. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite."


    The man didn''t pay any attention to what she had said as he said affectionately, "Of course. Sit down and let''s have a good chat."


    "I told you to let go." Jian Ran bit her lips, turned her head and blinked a few times, forcing back the tears that she wanted to burst out of her eyes.


    Three years ago, she had not shed a single tear, and now, three yearster, even more so, she would not shed tears for people she should not have.


    The man pulled her into his embrace once again and hugged her tightly. He called her name again and again, "Of course, of course ¡­"


    Jian Ran struggled with all her might, but the difference in strength between men and women was too great. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t push the man in front of her away.


    Jian Ran tried so hard to not get away from him, but she knew that what she was doing was useless, so she stopped struggling.


    Seeing that she had quieted down, the man pushed her out of his embrace and ced his hands on her shoulders. "Of course. Now that I''m here to pick you up,e back with me. Your parents and your sister are very worried about you. "


    Hearing the man''s words, Jian Ran suddenly calmed down and said in an exceptionally calm tone, "Who are you? What right do you have to say that to me? "


    Call her back?


    Would she be able to return it?


    Three years ago, when they had abandoned her as an abandoned child, they should have known that they would never be able to return to the original world.


    "Of course ¡­"


    "Don''t call me that! If you call me that, it will only make me sick. " Jian Ran interrupted him, suppressing the pain in her heart as she tried her best to speak calmly, "I''m living a good life now. Please don''t appear in front of me and disturb my life again."


    "Are you doing well?" The man reached out his hand to pinch her chin, forcing her to raise her head and meet his gaze. He slowly said word by word, "Of course, if I didn''t intentionally give you Starlight''s project, do you really think a mere I


    ovation Technology like you could stand out among dozens ofpanies to win Starlight''s bid?"


    Jian Ran bit her lip and looked at him coldly. "You ¡­"


    The man''s words were like a steel knife, stabbing into Jian Ran''s heart and forcefully cutting off his pride in her work.


    Over the past three years, she had worked hard, lived hard, and had created everything she could do by her own efforts. However, after working hard for so long, this was the answer she received.


    It wasn''t that her hard work had paid off, but that she had been ying around in her hands like a clown for the past three years.


    Jian Ran closed her eyes and took a deep breath. After that, she slowly raised her smile: "Thank you, Young Master Gu, for your kindness. I thank you on behalf of mypany''s staff."


    "Of course, I did all this for you." The man raised his hand to touch her face, but before he could do so, she pped him away.


    Jian Ran gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t touch me, I think it''s dirty!"


    With these harsh words, she turned and walked to the door. She reached out her hand to twist the handle, but the door had already been locked from the outside.


    She turned and red at him. "What on earth are you trying to do?"


    "Of course, I won''t hurt you." "I just want to hug you and feel that you really exist at my side."


    Jian Ran leaned against the wall to the left, trying to put some distance between them. However, the man wasn''t in a hurry. He slowly approached her as if he was sure that he would eat her. "Of course ¡­"


    Jian Ran''s fiery temper was ignited. She grabbed the ashtray on the tea table and said, "I told you not toe over."

 Chapter 26 Wounding and being arrested

    The man smiled and said confidently, "I know you don''t want to hurt me. I always knew. You love me so much, how could you possibly hurt me? "


    Jian Ran didn''t want to hurt others, but she didn''t want to be hurt like this man said. She just wanted to leave this ce and never see his face again.


    "Of course ¡­"


    When he reached out his hand to her again, Jian Ran didn''t even think about raising her ashtray and throwing it at the man''s head.


    The man''s forehead was cut open and blood was dripping down from it, but he didn''t seem to know the pain and continued to smile at her. "Of course, I know you''re still angry at me, so I''ll let you hit me. But when your anger is gone,e back with me. "


    The wound on his forehead was deep, and more blood flowed from it. It dripped onto his face, body, and hands, but he ignored it.


    Jian Ran was frightened. She shouted, "Gu Nanjing, you lunatic, what are you trying to do?"


    Gu Nanjing suddenlyughed: "Of course, I like it when you call me by my name. This Jian Ran is the real reason for me to act like this. "


    He just liked it when she called him by his full name, so domineering and proud, as if the man with the name was her possession.


    "Shut up! I never wanted to have anything to do with you in my life. " Jian Ran clenched her fists so tightly that she could no longer feel the pain when her nails dug into her palms.


    "Of course, you won''t be able to escape. As long as I don''t let you go, you''ll never be able to escape." Gu Nanjing had a smile on his face. His smile seemed to be filled with pain, but it also contained a hint of excitement as if he had lost something.


    Jian Ran bit her lips as her body trembled slightly. "Don''t even think about it ¡­"


    Gu Nanjing smiled confidently, and said in a softer tone, "What is it that I don''t dare to think about? "Hmm?"


    Jian Ran''s fists tightened even tighter, because she believed he could do it if he said so.


    "Of course, the person I love is you. It has always been that person, and it has never changed." He spoke with a smile, but his head was still injured. Not only that, his injuries were not light. His ck body swayed before his eyes and he fell to the ground.


    Jian Ran trembled in fright. "Gu Nanjing ¡­"


    Maybe it was because there was too much noise inside the house, but someone finally opened the door and came in. Seeing Gu Nanjing injured on the ground, everyone panicked.


    Jian Ran heard someone shouting, "Young Master Gu is injured, quickly send him to the hospital."


    Jian Ran even heard someone calling the police. She only saw a lot of blood and people walking in and out ¡­


    When she came back to her senses, she had no idea how long it had been before she was taken to the police station. She was locked up in a small, cold room.


    The police''s soft voice sounded in her ears, "It was this person that injured Young Master Gu, but for some reason, Young Master Gu is not willing to take responsibility for it. Not only do we not hold her ountable, but we''re also going to arrange a private room for her. However, from what I hear from Young Master Gu, she should be allowed to teach me a lesson in two days. "


    The discussions of the guards continued, but Jian Ran didn''t pay any more attention to it. She was relieved to know that Gu Nanjing was fine.


    Jian Ran understood Gu Nanjing''s intention for letting someone lock her up for a few days.


    Firstly, he wanted her to know that she was just a small employee of the I


    ovation Technology. She had injured him, but he had not pursued her criminal responsibility.


    Secondly, he had to let her know, whether she was in the capital or the Jiangbei, as long as he, Gu Nanjing, was not willing to let go, she, Jian Ran, would not be able to escape his grasp.


    Jian Ran''s heart was bitter as she recalled Gu Nanjing''s arrogant words. It wasn''t that she couldn''t escape Gu Nanjing, it was just that the people from the Jane family were reluctant to part with it.


    Once the Jian family was a family with a schrly charm, they were respected by others. By the time Jian Ran''s father came along, the reputation of the family had long since declined.


    Jian Ran''s father wasn''t willing to see the reputation of the Jane family decline just like that. He tried his best to get in touch with the circle of famous people, but somehow ended up joining the Gu family.


    Thus, overnight, the Jane family, whose fame had long since declined in the capital, had once again entered the circle of celebrities in the capital after embarking on therge ship called the Gu family.


    Not only that, his father even sold the old mansion left behind by the ancestors of the Jian family as well as some precious paintings. He spent money to buy a vi near the Gu family''s vi.


    Their vi was much smaller than the others, but at least it was a pleasure for her father to be able to squeeze into a rich neighborhood.


    Unknowingly, the Jane family had be a parasite that relied on the Gu family for survival. The eldest young master of the Gu family was naturally their target.


    After what had happened in the past, her parents had no objections. The Gu family had said whatever it was, and the Gu family had said whatever they wanted to do.


    The Gu family no longer valued her, so she naturally became the useless abandoned son of the Jian family.


    Now, after three years, Gu Nanjing still had the nerve to look for her and ask if he would take her back. Jian Ran found it hrious just by thinking about it.


    He wasughing at Jane''s family for being useless, and he was alsoughing at himself for being so useless. How could he allow someone he should have forgotten a long time ago to provoke her anger, and even identally injure her?


    She crossed her legs and wrapped her arms around him, burying her head in herp as if that would make her heart feel less ufortable and less cold.


    "Chief Chen, why are you here personally?"


    Jian Ran heard the guard''s respectful and panicked voice, but she didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, she hugged her legs and locked herself in her own space.


    As long as she didn''t pay attention to the outside world or the people who hurt her, she wouldn''t be covered in injuries again.


    "p, p ~ ~ ~"


    An especially loud p broke the silence in the room, followed by a deep and angry roar from the middle-aged man: "You''ve eaten the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard, daring to lock people up."


    The guard panicked and felt wronged: "Chief Chen, it''s not us, it''s Young Master Gu, the Gu family ¡­"


    Before the man could finish his words, the middle-aged man roared angrily: "You still dare to quibble? Open the door immediately, Miss Jian, pleasee out!"


    Immediately after that, Jian Ran heard the sound of ru


    ing and lock picking. She then heard the respectful tone of the middle-aged man, "Boss Qin, my men are the ones who are ipetent. Please forgive them."


    Hearing the words Boss Qin, Jian Ran''s body trembled slightly. She slowly raised her head and saw Qin Yue standing in front of the middle-aged man.


    He was still dressed in his handmade, silver-gray suit, with a polite smile on his face. However, there was a dark glint in his eyes that others couldn''t see through under the golden frame of the mirror, giving off a feeling that made one shiver from the depths of their bones.


    Qin Yue just nodded and walked towards Jian Ran without saying anything to the middle-aged man who bowed to him and was called Chief Chen.


    He strode to Jian Ran''s side, stroked her head, and whispered her name. "Jian Ran ¡­"


    Qin Yue''s voice was softer than any time Jian Ran had ever heard it, making her feel like the hostility she saw in him earlier never appeared.

 Chapter 27 I dont know who i offended

    Qin Yue pressed Jian Ran into his arms forcefully. His thick palm gently caressed her back and said, "Sorry, I camete."


    Jian Ran never expected Qin Yue to appear here at this time. For a moment, her nose was sour and tears were rolling in her eyes.


    However, she didn''t allow herself to show any sign of weakness. She raised her head to look at him and smiled, "Didn''t you say you''d be back tomorrow? Why did youe back earlier?"


    She pretended to be strong and Qin Yue was aware of it, but he didn''t say it out loud. He just increased his strength a little bit: "I''m here to pick you up and bring you home."


    Jian Ran pushed him, and looked up from his arms. "I ¡­ I hurt someone." I can''t go back with you now. Go back and busy yourself. I''ll be fine. "


    Jian Ran understood Gu Nanjing''s personality quite well. After locking her up for two days, his anger would be gone and nothing big would happen.


    If Qin Yue took her away at this time, it would be tantamount to pping Gu Nanjing''s face. Jian Ran didn''t even dare to think about the consequences.


    Qin Yue had just taken over the position of CEO. When the position of CEO needed strengthening, if Gu Nanjing were to interfere, Qin Yue''s future would be ruined.


    Jian Ran felt that this matter was her personal grudge. She did not want to involve Qin Yue, who waspletely unaware of it, nor did she want to implicate him into harm''s way.


    Seeing Qin Yue''s sullen face, Jian Ran pushed him and said: "Qin Yue, I''m really fine. "You should hurry up and leave."


    Qin Yue stared at Jian Ran coldly and asked in a deep voice, "Jian Ran, do you know what the word ''husband'' means?"


    Perhaps to Jian Ran, the word "husband" was only a name on her marriage certificate, but to him, the word "husband" was a lifetime of responsibility.


    "I know you''re my husband." Jian Ran wasn''t in the mood to think about what Qin Yue was going to say. Worried that she would implicate him, she pushed him away, "Qin Yue, listen to me once. Otherwise, something will happen."


    Qin Yue''s eyes, which were under the golden frame, slightly narrowed. He did not say anything else as he carried Jian Ran by the waist and turned around to leave.


    The middle-aged man immediately followed, "Boss Qin, what happened this time was a misunderstanding. "See if there''s anything I can help you with. Please do not hesitate to ask."


    Qin Yue said without turning his head, "Director Chen, thank you for helping me tonight. I''ll treat you to a meal another day."


    Qin Yue''s words were so pleasing to the ears, but the man who was called "Director Chen" was trembling with fear. Cold sweat dripped down his forehead as he walked in a flustered ma


    er.


    He said, "Boss Qin, I will definitely give you a satisfactory exnation for this matter."


    Qin Yue didn''t reply. He walked towards the car that was parked at the entrance with Jian Ran in his arms.


    Watching Qin Yue carry Jian Ran into the car, the middle-aged man''s face immediately changed. He was so angry that he grabbed a chair and threw it onto the wall, "Call all the people involved this time. Don''t think anyone can get away with it."


    The guard was a bit confused, but he still dared to ask: "Chief Chen, that woman offended Young Master Gu, so she was taken away by someone. How do we exin this to Young Master Gu?"


    As soon as the guard finished his sentence, his face was pped once again.


    The middle-aged man scolded him with red eyes: "Gu''s? He was nothing in front of the Gu''s! That second generation of the Gu n ¡­ He still doesn''t know who he has offended. "


    "..."


    In the VIP ward of the First People''s Hospital of Jiangbei City.


    After Gu Nanjing listened to his subordinate Li Gang''s report, he threw the documents in his hand towards Li Gang''s face.


    Li Gang was so scared that he lowered his head and whispered: "Young Master Gu, it was that old brat Chen Sheng who personally led the people to fetch the person. Our people have no way to stop him."


    "The person Chen Sheng personally sent to pick up?" Who has that much face? " Gu Nanjing clenched his fists and showed a vicious look.


    He thought about how Chen Sheng, by virtue of being in charge of the entire Jiangbei, had never ced the main force of his forces in the eyes of the capital''s Gu''s.


    Gu Nanjing couldn''t help but suspect that there was something fishy going on behind I


    ovation Technology''s back when he personally went to pick someone up for the leader of a smallpany.


    Li Gang tremblingly said, "This Qin ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Gu Nanjing immediately caught on to the main point. "You said that it''s someone with the surname Qin? Is it Sheng Tian''s Leo Qin? "


    Li Gang immediately added, "This Qin fe just happens to be surnamed Qin." His name is Qin Yue, he is just a CEO of a small I


    ovation Technology, he only took up his positionst month, and previously conducted some business abroad, but was unable to find any strong powers behind him. "


    Hearing that this Qin surnamed Qin had nothing to do with the Sheng Tian, Gu Nanjing was so angry that he knocked the needle out of his hand and threw the rack out. He sneered: "A small I


    ovation Technology wants to fight with me, I don''t even know how he''ll die."


    Li Gang said carefully: "Young Master Gu, your head is still injured, you can''t get angry. I


    ovation Technology won''t be able to escape, so if you want to punish that Qin brat, it will just be a matter of time. "


    "You''re right, if this young master wants to deal with that surnamed Qin, it will be easier than killing an ant." Gu Nanjing''s brows twitched as he said proudly, "Then this young master will y with him."


    Li Gang then said: "Young Master, I will send the message then. I


    ovation Technology''s operation of the secret chamber is in vition of the rules, Gu''s and all subsidiarypanies under Gu''s will suspend all cooperation projects with them."


    Gu Nanjing nodded: "Make the matter more beautiful, don''t let anyone catch you red-handed."


    Li Gang said, "Yes, I''ll do it right away."


    "Li Gang ¡­" Gu Nanjing called out to him again, "How is the matter with the Sheng Tian going?"


    Mentioning the Sheng Tian, Li Gang had a troubled expression on his face, "Leo Qin of the Sheng Tian has always been a very mysterious person. This time, he was said to be in the Jiangbei, but it was just a rumor and no one was able to obtain concrete evidence. "


    Gu Nanjing rubbed his injured forehead. His arrogance had mostly disappeared now. "If you ask your subordinates to investigate again, they have to find out his whereabouts. "If I don''t see him this time, I won''t be able to get anything from the old man."


    It was true that businesses like Gu''s and Ye''s were top enterprises in the country, but Qin Family''s Sheng Tian Group was actually one of the top business groups in the world. Qin Family was the one who stood at the top of the pyramid.


    Gu''s''s business had not improved much in the past two years. If they wanted to continue growing, then their only way out would be to find Qin Family.


    The Gu family had been trying to find a way to contact the Qin Family people for the past two years.


    Two months ago, it was rumored that the first ce that Leo Qin, the leader of Sheng Tian, wanted to return to his country to develop was the now thriving Jiangbei City.


    When this news came out, many merchants gathered at Jiangbei. They all thought that if they could meet Leo Qin and let him work with them, they wouldn''t have to worry about earning money.

 Chapter 28 Believe me

    On the way back, Jian Ran tried tomunicate with Qin Yue several times to let him know the seriousness of the situation. However, the moment she opened her mouth, Qin Yue looked at her coldly, she swallowed her words back down her throat.


    When they got home, she tugged on his sleeve and said carefully, "Qin Yue, just listen to me once. Don''t interfere in this matter. It''s not something that you can meddle in. "


    Qin Yue looked at her and held the back of her head, making her look at him. He said gently, "Jian Ran, trust me."


    These few simple words seemed to contain a continuous stream of power that flowed into Jian Ran''s body bit by bit. Her pale face slowly recovered some of its color.


    Jian Ran looked at her, pursed her lips and said carefully, "Qin Yue, why didn''t you ask me why I was locked up in the police station?"


    Qin Yue touched her face and said with a pained expression, "Jian Ran, no matter what the reason is, you just need to remember that I''m behind you."


    He had known about her since three years ago, and she could even be considered to be rted to him.


    That good-for-nothing from the Gu family had hurt her three years ago. At that time, Jian Ran hadn''t been his, Qin Yue''s, woman.


    Now that Jian Ran was his wife, he couldn''t tolerate anyone making her sad, not even blood rtives.


    "I ¡­" Jian Ran hid a lot of things in her heart. She wanted to say it to Qin Yue a few times, but in the end, she couldn''t.


    That incident three years ago had been a pain in her heart, and she didn''t want to show anyone the scars she''d had in the past.


    She had always been trying hard to forget what was bad in the past, trying hard to look forward. But now, what she needed to do was exactly what Qin Yue said. Believe him.


    No matter how powerful the Gu family was, no matter what tricks Gu Nanjing could pull, as long as she remembered how to use force to defend, how to flood thend with water, the Gu family couldn''t be strong enough to cover the sky with one hand.


    Jian Ran sighed silently, then heard Qin Yue''s low and sexy voice saying, "I told someone to prepare something to eat, go eat something."


    Jian Ran shook her head. "I''m not hungry."


    Qin Yue hugged her, "Then go take a bath."


    Jian Ran nodded and went back to her room to take a bath. When she came out of the bathroom, Qin Yue came in with a bowl of ginger soup.


    Jian Ran took the bowl and gulped it down. After drinking it, she threw him a gentle smile. "Thank you."


    Qin Yue put the bowl to the side, pulled up the nket and covered her with it: "It''s gettingte, go to sleep. Don''t bete for work tomorrow. "


    "Yes." Jian Rany obediently under the nket and looked at him with her big, watery eyes.


    "I''ll apany you." Qin Yueid down beside her. He held her hand with one hand and patted her back with the other to coax her to sleep.


    Today, he was in Lin City discussing a project when he received a call saying that something had happened to Jian Ran and that he had rushed back without dy. Who knew that he hade backte and locked her up for several hours.


    She was only a girl who was not yet twenty-four years old. Normally, no matter how strong she was, if she suddenly encountered something like this, she would definitely feel extremely flustered and scared.


    But when she saw him, she didn''t shed a single tear. She even tried to smile and talk to him. The more powerful Jian Ran was, the more Qin Yue wanted to protect her.


    As her husband, he hoped that he could take good care of her and not let her suffer any more harm in this life.


    After confirming that Jian Ran had fallen asleep, Qin Yue quietly got up and went into the study room. He dialed a number and said, "Liu Yong, settle this matter properly. Tomorrow, I don''t want to hear any gossip that I don''t want to hear."


    With that, Qin Yue hung up the phone without caring if the person on the other end of the line heard his words or not.


    Jian Ran was having a restless sleep as she kept shouting something. Her palm-sized face was scrunched up into a frown.


    She was dreaming again. This was a terrible nightmare that she had been having all these years.


    In her dreams, a group of people were pointing their fingers at her, scolding her for raising such a shameless daughter. Even her elder sister''s man had to be taken away from her.


    The person closest to her was by her side, but no one stood up to help her. Even more frightening was that these messages were personally sent by them.


    She opened her mouth to exin, but no words came out. She could only look at the contemptuous gazes and listen to the cursesing out of her mouth.


    "Of course ¡­" It was her mother, who loved her the most, who called out to her.


    "Mom ¡­" It took Jian Ran a lot of effort to shout that single word.


    When she stretched out her hand to grab ahold of her mother, the next moment, her mother turned away with tears streaming down her face. "Since young, you have always been smart, smart, and self-reliant. Your sister ¡­"


    "What''s the point of saying so much? The Jane family does not have a useless daughter like you. " This time it was Jian Ran''s father who spoke.


    His father''s face, which had always been so affectionate before, was now so strange that Jian Ran seemed never to know him.


    At this moment, she felt that the taut string in her heart had suddenly snapped and her heart had turned cold.


    Was it because she had been a strong child since she was young, and because she had lost the heart of the Gu family''s eldest young master, that she was destined to be abandoned like an abandoned child?


    Jian Ran suddenly felt very cold, as if she had been ced in a thousand-year-old ice cave. It was so cold that it made people shiver.


    Just when Jian Ran felt that she was about to be submerged in ice water, a pair of warm,rge hands grabbed her hand in time and pulled her out of the ice cave.


    Jian Ran abruptly opened her eyes and met a pair of eyes full of concern and tenderness.


    "Qin, Qin Yue?" Jian Ran, who had just woken up from a nightmare, couldn''t tell which one was the real one and which one was the real one.


    Perhaps Qin Yue didn''t even exist in this world. He was just an imaginary figure that she had to apany her.


    Qin Yue held her gently in his arms and patted her back with his big palm as if he was coaxing a child: "How about I tell you a story?"


    He knew she was having nightmares, and he knew better what she was dreaming about, but he said nothing, trying to distract her in his own way.


    Jian Ran quietly leaned against his chest and nodded.


    Regardless of whether Qin Yue really existed or not, she only knew that he could make her not be so scared at this moment.


    Qin Yue rubbed her head: "Do you know why the eyes of little rabbits are red?"


    Jian Ran had heard of this story since she was very young. However, she chose to shake her head, wanting to hear what he had to say.


    She had just finished shaking her head when she heard Qin Yue continue in his sexy voice, "It''s red because it doesn''t use eye drops when its eyes are dry."


    Jian Ran couldn''t help butugh at Qin Yue''s nonsense, "Do you often doze off during ss before?"


    Qin Yue nodded and spoke with seriousness: "It''s possible."

 Chapter 29 Everything has me

    Of course, Jian Ran didn''t know that Qin Yue had never taken second ce since he was young. After graduating to Harvard University, which was one of the Ivy League universities, he had only used half of his time to get a doctorate from Harvard.


    "Then you must have been hit a lot." Jian Ran suddenly felt sorry for him. "I really don''t understand what you boys are thinking."


    She added, "When I was young, I got first ce in the Imperial examinations and was even sent to one of the most famous universities in the capital."


    However, her ambition was not here. She did not go to the first university to report, but chose her favorite art major.


    Her biggest dream was to design the most beautiful wedding dress in the world, so that every girl could wear the wedding dress she designed and be the most beautiful bride.


    But that dream had ended three years ago, when she had drawn up her own wedding dress, and she had never picked up her brush again.


    Jian Ran''s expression dimmed as she thought about this. The peaceful life that she had gone through so much difficulty to get was suddenly broken by someone.


    The current her was pitifully timid, she didn''t even have the courage to tell Qin Yue about the past.


    She wasn''t sure if he would be as rxed as he said he would be. He really didn''t care about her past and only cared about her future.


    Jian Ran closed her eyes, wanting to leave his embrace. However, just as she was about to move, she was held tightly by him. She then heard him say, "Jian Ran, I am your husband."


    He had emphasized this matter more than once, and Jian Ran couldn''t help but raise her head to look at him. Under the orange light, his face was no longer as cold as it usually was, even with a hint of gentleness.


    Jian Ran nodded and smiled, "I know."


    The words "I am your husband" were simple, but it allowed Jian Ran to understand the meaning behind Qin Yue''s words. Even without love, he would still apany her through the storm.


    In Qin Yue''s arms, Jian Ran fell asleep not long after.


    Jian Ran slept soundly thetter half of the night. No more nightmares disturbed her, and she woke up early in the morning.


    When he woke up, Qin Yue was still sitting by the window reading the newspaper. When he heard her wake up, he looked up and said as usual, "I woke up."


    For more than a month, it was like this every day. It was a very ordinary day, and this was the kind of life that Jian Ran always wanted.


    No matter what happened, there would always be a person apanying her. She would live a nd life and slowly grow old together.


    She quickly sat up and smiled brightly, "Boss Qin, good morning."


    None of them said a word about what had happened yesterday, as if it had never happened. Or was it just a nightmare?


    At the breakfast table, Jian Ran asked Qin Yue, "Are you going on a business trip today?"


    Qin Yue didn''t reply, but shook his head, his mouth full of food.


    The amount of work that he did everyday was not something that an ordinary person could handle. However, today, he had to give priority to handling the matters of the I


    ovation Technology.


    Mian Mian whined a few times, trying to attract the attention of her "mother". He was the one that had been ignored sincest night until this morning, and he was very dissatisfied.


    Jian Ran carried Mian Mian in her arms and rubbed her face. "Mian Mian, Mom forgot to buy you good foodst night. I''ll definitely buy it for you today."


    Mian Mian nudged Jian Ran a few times and whined again, which probably meant that she had forgiven her mother.


    Qin Yue put down his chopsticks and looked over. He squinted his eyes and only had one thought in his mind. This little white dog is really a


    oying!


    Jian Ran still didn''t want to work in Qin Yue''s car, so Qin Yue didn''t force her. The two of them arrived at thepany one after another.


    At work in the morning, there were already many colleagues waiting at the elevator. When they saw Qin Yue, they all looked over: "Boss Qin!"


    "Yes." Every time, Qin Yue would give a cold humph and then lead Xu Huiyi and Liu Yong into the elevator, leaving everyone with a cold and aloof view.


    Once Qin Yue left, everyone started to discuss, "Wow, why do I feel like Boss Qin is getting more and more handsome?"


    Another person continued, "Just now, I felt Boss Qin gave me a nce. He was so excited."


    Someone said: "Who exactly do you think the wife of the Boss Qin is? What kind of charm could she have that the Boss Qin would like and marry her? "


    Another person answered, "I think she must be very beautiful and has a certain temperament. She is also ady from a famous n. In any case, she is not from our office."


    Jian Ran listened to their discussion. Everyone was gossiping about Qin Yue, and no one mentioned that she beat up Gu''s yesterday and was arrested and locked up in the police station for half a day.


    Jian Ran was slightly taken aback, but after some careful thought, she understood what was going on.


    Gu Nanjing wouldn''t be so kind as to help her hide this kind of information, so the only one who would do so would be Qin Yue.


    It was true that Qin Yue was I


    ovation Technology''s master, but I


    ovation Technology was not even worth mentioningpared to him. If Gu Nanjing really wanted to attack Qin Yue, Qin Yue might not even have the chance to retaliate.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t believe in Qin Yue''s ability, but she was clear about the Gu family''s power and Gu Nanjing''s way of handling matters.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran took a deep breath. No matter what, she had to think of a way not to involve Qin Yue in this matter.


    Jian Ran was still worrying when she received a new message on her phone. She opened it and saw a few simple words: "Work hard, and leave everything to me."


    After reading the text message, Jian Ran subconsciously held her phone tightly, as if she could feel the power Qin Yue gave her that way.


    After arriving at the office, Jian Ran found out that Starlight had cancelled his coboration project with I


    ovation Technology for the reason that I


    ovation Technology had used their illegitimate rtionship to acquire Starlight.


    As expected, she knew that Gu Nanjing wouldn''t let it go easily. She just didn''t expect him to move so quickly.


    The eyes of the Operation Department staff in the office turned strange. Others might not know that she went to Starlight yesterday, but the people from Operation Department did.


    Perhaps there were already people who knew that she had injured the young master of Gu''s and looked at her as if she were a si


    er.


    Jian Ran had already experienced such a terrifying and vicious gaze, so these gazes could not scare her away.


    Lin Mei kicked the desk and slid over to Jian Ran''s side. "Jian Ran, what happened yesterday?"


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and smiled, "Did something happen?"


    "Jian Ran, we''re good colleagues and friends. If you don''t want to tell others, you can tell me. I promise I won''t tell anyone." Lin Mei leaned close to Jian Ran''s ear and asked in a low voice, "Didn''t you go to discuss the new project with Boss Liu yesterday? Why are they suddenly suspending their partnership with us?"

 Chapter 30 Need a secretary

    Wang Weiming also walked over. He looked worriedly at Jian Ran and then turned around to Lin Mei, "Lin Mei, if you have too much free time, thene and help me with this business n book."


    Lin Mei rolled her eyes and shouted in dissatisfaction, "Wang Weiming, you only know how to protect Jian Ran. Why have you never spoken a word for me?"


    Wang Weiming subconsciously looked at Jian Ran and said, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Wang Weiming knew about Jian Ran''s marriage, but he didn''t see the Eight Paupering to thepany to talk nonsense. Maybe she didn''t want to cause trouble for Jian Ran, or maybe she still had a trace of a fantasy in her mind.


    Jian Ran smiled. "Let''s all go to work." Boss Qin will take care of this matter, it is not up to us to worry. "


    At the same time, in I


    ovation Technology''s office, Liu Yong was solemnly reporting the situation to Qin Yue.


    He said, "Boss Qin, I have passed down everything as you instructed. We will let that fellow surnamed Gu be proud for a while. "


    Qin Yue tapped on the desk with his slender fingertips. After a while, he said, "This is far from enough."


    Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi looked at each other. The two of them had been with Qin Yue for almost ten years, and they really couldn''t understand what Qin Yue wanted to say.


    Qin Yue suddenly changed the topic of conversation: "I need another secretary."


    The business of i


    ovation was not big. Besides Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi, Qin Yue had two special assistants and four secretaries. It should be enough.


    Now that Qin Yue wanted to add a secretary, the two of them understood what Qin Yue meant just by thinking about it.


    Xu Huiyi immediately said, "I''ll do that."


    Very quickly, Xu Huiyi sent an internal email with the following content: Boss Qin needs an additional secretary, and they need to take over immediately. The department managers can rmend a suitable employee.


    When this news came out, all the female employees of the different departments immediately became excited, all of them were eager to try out the position of CEO''s secretary.


    Being the secretary of the CEO, was equivalent to climbing into the upper echelons of society. He might be able to do something to the CEO. Even if nothing could happen between him and the CEO, to be able to see his beautiful face everyday was a very perfect thing.


    Very quickly, Operation Department Manager Zhao Junqing received a call from Xu Huiyi. She heard from the other party: "Manager Zhao, is there anyone suitable to rmend this department?"


    Zhao Junqing thought through all the perso


    el in the department, and since none of them were secretaries, she honestly replied, "Special Assistant Xu, my department really doesn''t have one."


    Xu Huiyi chuckled: "General Manager Zhao, you really didn''t do it?"


    Zhao Junqing had worked her way up to the position of Operation Department Manager from an unknown employee for so many years.


    Then, she thought about everyone in the sect. When she thought about Jian Ran, her eyes lit up. "Special Assistant Xu, what do you think of Jian Ran?"


    The Special Assistant Xu on the other end of the lineughed sincerely, "Jian Ran? It''s Jian Ran who was in charge of the Starlight Projectst time? "


    Zhao Junqing nodded. "Yes, that''s her."


    Xu Huiyi pretended to think about it for a while as if she was trying hard to remember this person. After a while, she said, "I think she''s quite quick-witted. Let her try it out."


    After hanging up, Zhao Junqing turned her head to look at the office through the blinds. Everyone was whispering to each other, except Jian Ran, who was working hard.


    She had to admit that Jian Ran was a very capable assistant.


    For three years, Jian Ran had kept her feet on the ground and climbed the stairs step by step, working hard but never taking credit for it.


    As Jian Ran''s immediate superior, Zhao Junqing was very appreciative of Jian Ran''s work ability and attitude.


    However, Zhao Junqing didn''tpletely admire her subordinates'' thoughts. Deep in her heart, she still had the fear of being reced.


    If she did not rise to a higher position on Jian Ran''s rise to power, she was likely to be reced by Jian Ran.


    At the moment, she was more experienced than Jian Ran. Other than that, there was no other way to say that she was better than Jian Ran.


    Now, since the Special Assistant Xu beside the CEO had taken a fancy to Jian Ran, being able to send her to the secretary''s office was a good thing for her.


    Zhao Junqing picked up the phone and dialed the number on Jian Ran''s desk. "Jian Ran,e to my office."


    When she received Zhao Junqing''s call, Jian Ran was slightly perturbed. However, she still pretended that nothing had happened and entered Zhao Junqing''s office.


    Zhao Junqing gestured for her to sit, then said: "You saw the internal email sent by Special Assistant Xu just now, right?"


    Jian Ran nodded. "Yes."


    Zhao Junqing said: "I rmended you to go to Special Assistant Xu. They agreed to it. Go and clean up."


    Jian Ran paused for a moment, then said: "Manager, I have worked in Operation Department for three years, and still want to stay and work under you."


    If she became the CEO''s Secretary, she would have to face Qin Yue at work. Jian Ran did not want to do this.


    Zhao Junqing looked at Jian Ran, as if trying to see if her heart was with her. After a while, she said, "This matter has been settled. If you really don''t want to, then go and tell Special Assistant Xu. "


    Jian Ran also knew that this was not something Zhao Junqing could decide, so after they left, she sent a message to Qin Yue: "Qin Yue, I want to continue working in Operation Department."


    After the message was sent, Qin Yue didn''t reply to Jian Ran at all. Not long after, another email was sent to Jian Ran.


    The other eager female employees felt a sense of loss. It was really sad to think that the opportunity that had finally appeared was gone all of a sudden.


    On the other hand, Zhao Junqing couldn''t help but look at Jian Ran who was outside in the office, her gaze carrying a deep probing gaze, and think of what happenedst time at Bluesea Vi.


    She was already sure that Jian Ran had a backer, but she didn''t know if this backer was CEO or a Special Assistant Xu by his side.


    Qin Yue suddenly wanted to transfer Jian Ran to work beside him because he didn''t want to see anything like yesterday to happen again.


    After receiving Jian Ran''s message, he instinctively wanted to respect Jian Ran''s decision and didn''t want to force her to do anything.


    Jian Ran was his wife, not his ything or anything else. The two of them had an equal rtionship and neither of them had the power to make decisions for the other.


    Thinking this way, Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi were surprised that he cancelled the addition of a secretary with a single sentence.


    For many years, as long as it was something Qin Yue decided not to change, today''s precedent was broken because of such a small matter.


    However, there was nothing to be curious about. In the past, Qin Yue was single, but now that he was married, it was normal for him to think about his wife.

 Chapter 31 Years of love

    After Gu''s a


    ounced that the Gu''s and his subsidiaries would no longer have any interactions with the I


    ovation Technology, the I


    ovation Technology immediately took public rtions measures, but the effect was not very good. At that moment, the I


    ovation Technology Qin Yue seemed to be standing on the tip of the iceberg.


    Looking at this message, Gu Nanjing slightly raised his eyebrows and revealed a smile that said he didn''t understand what was going on.


    A small I


    ovation Technology wanted to fight with him. He had a thousand ways to make that Qin fellow suffer.


    Li Gang saw that his master was in a good mood and immediately said, "Young Master Gu, once we release our news, there won''t even be a chance to retaliate."


    Gu Nanjing sneered as he yed with the phone in his hand, "Don''t be too proud too early. Sometimes what you see on the surface might not be real."


    Li Gang was puzzled, "Young Master Gu, you mean?"


    "Since that Qin surnamed Qin is able to get that old brat Chen Sheng to personally go and pick him up, just based on this point alone, we shouldn''t underestimate him." Gu Nanjing nced at Li Gang coldly, "Use your brain more when you do things in the future." "You''ve followed me for so many years, yet you''re still at this level."


    Right now, he saw that Qin Guan didn''t have the ability to counterattack, but he had no choice but to be on guard against some tricks behind his back.


    Li Gang immediately nodded his head, "Young Master Gu is right, I will use my brain to think more about things in the future."


    Gu Nanjing continued, "Get someone to watch every move of that surnamed Qin. If there''s anything abnormal, tell me immediately."


    Li Gang said, "He''s always been watched by others, so he won''t be able to y any tricks."


    Gu Nanjing picked up the documents and pped them on Li Gang''s head, "What I just said to you, you think I''m bullshitting?"


    "Young Master Gu, I ¡­" Li Gang touched his head. I


    ocent and wronged, he really didn''t know where he went wrong again.


    Gu Nanjing waved his hand: "Get someone to prepare the car. Go y with you today, don''t follow this young master and ruin everything."


    Of course, Li Gang knew what Gu Nanjing meant by ''big matter''. He immediatelyughed obsequiously: "Young Master Gu, do you want me to book a room with you and Second Miss Jane first ¡­ ¡­"


    Gu Nanjing looked at Li Gang coldly and said coldly, "Scram!"


    If Jian Ran could make up with him so easily, then she wouldn''t be the Jian Ran that he couldn''t forget after leaving for three years.


    "Of course ¡­" Gu Nanjing called Jian Ran''s nickname silently in his heart.


    He remembered that Jian Ran liked it when he called her that way. She would naughtily call him Jingjing, saying that the word "Jingjing" belonged solely to her and that no one else was allowed to call her that.


    But more often than not, Jian Ran still called out his name with all her might. When she said "Gu Nanjing", she could only represent hisplete character.


    At that time, Jian Ran had a fiery temper, but she also had a gentle and cute side to her. She would act like a spoiled child towards him and pester him to say that she loved him.


    She was like a small sun. Wherever she went, she would attract the gazes of countless men. With such an outstanding and confident her, how could he not love her?


    The rtionship between the Gu family and the Jane family was very subtle. The Jane family would instinctively stand behind the Gu family in order to verify that sentence. The Jane family was an essory of the Gu family.


    But Jian Ran was different. In front of the Gu family, she still had her confidence and pride. She would never lower her head.


    When they fell in love, she studied harder, to be a woman worthy of standing beside him.


    In her sophomore year, he offered to get engaged to her first, and when she graduated, the two of them would get married.


    At that time, he had thought that she would reject his offer, but he had never expected her to agree so readily. Her reason was very simple.


    "I''ve been preparing to be Gu Nanjing''s bride all this time," she said. "You can book me first, and when I''m good enough, I''ll marry you."


    That year, she was only neen years old and hadn''t graduated from university yet. The Gu family didn''t have a marriage engagement, so the two of them had a meal together.


    Later, she studied harder and tried to design the wedding dress. Although she was still in school, her wedding dress was already quite famous and many studios came to look for her.


    When she made her first pot of gold, she invited him out for di


    er. At the di


    er table, she proudly said to him, "Gu Nanjing, I feel that you have good eyes."


    He smiled at her. "What do you mean?"


    She said, "I can earn my own money now and still earn quite a bit. If you lose your job in the future, I can support you."


    Thinking about everything that had happened in the past, a hint of gentleness appeared in Gu Nanjing''s eyes.


    Yes, he had always been so outstanding and confident, and so deeply in love with him.


    But then, he was the one who destroyed all this, and he hurt her so much, and he couldn''t do anything about her being forced to leave.


    But now, three yearster, he had the ability and opportunity to once againe to her side. This time, no matter what, he wouldn''t let go so easily.


    "Of course ¡­" Gu Nanjing called Jian Ran''s name softly, "This time, no matter what, I must keep you by my side."


    "Young Master Gu, the driver has been waiting for a long time, do you still want to go out?" Although Gu Nanjing told Li Gang to scram, Master didn''t go out, so how could he dare to leave first?


    Gu Nanjing came back to his senses, hid his emotions, stood up and left.


    Half an hourter.


    Jian Ran, who was busy working on her phone, suddenly rang. She picked up the phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. She politely answered, "Hello!"


    Gu Nanjing cleared his throat and said, "Of course, I''m at the Chage Coffee Shop next to yourpany. Come out and we''ll have a nice chat."


    Hearing Gu Nanjing''s voice, Jian Ran frowned and instinctively wanted to hang up. However, she heard Gu Nanjing say, "You don''t have toe, but you have to bear the consequences."


    He knew that she wouldn''t be willing to see him. Only by using such forceful methods would she be able to force him toe see her.


    As long as he could get her to return to his side, he didn''t mind using some tricks. He was more worried about losing her forever than about her strong methods of hating him.


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and tightened her grip on her phone. She couldn''t say any words of rejection because she was afraid Gu Nanjing would do something else.


    If it was just her alone, she wasn''t afraid of what tricks Gu Nanjing would use, but now that Qin Yue and i


    ovation was involved in this matter, she didn''t want him to be implicated because of her.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath and squeezed out a word from between her teeth. "Alright."


    She turned off the phone, picked up her jacket and left. It took her more than ten minutes to arrive at the location that Gu Nanjing had specified, the Changer Coffee Shop.


    When she reached the first floor of the coffee shop, she saw Gu Nanjing, who was sitting by the window on the second floor. He also saw her and waved to her with a smile.


    Jian Ran was once so familiar with this scene that she could not be more familiar with it. Little by little, the memories of the past flowed back into her mind.

 Chapter 32 She is mrs qin

    Jian Ran used to date Gu Nanjing a lot. She was happy and sweet then, but now there was only one feeling in her heart ¡ª disgust!


    She didn''t want to see this man again, but she had to. Jian Ran took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down.


    When they went upstairs, Gu Nanjing waved to her: "Of course, I''m here."


    In the past, Jian Ran had liked this man calling her by her name, but now ¡­


    Jian Ran shook her head. She didn''t want to think about the heart-wrenching things that had happened in the past, so she walked to his side and sat down.


    After she sat down, she subconsciously nced at Gu Nanjing''s forehead and saw that it was still wrapped in gauze.


    Gu Nanjing smiled, "Of course, you''re worrying about me."


    Jian Ran didn''t deny that she was concerned about his wound. It was only because she was the one who had caused it. She didn''t want to risk her life for an unworthy man.


    Jian Ran looked at him, no longer able to find the heartache she felt yesterday. Her heart was unexpectedly calm, even beyond her expectations.


    She was silent. Gu Nanjing didn''t mind and waved for the waiter to bring a cup of coffee. He said, "This is your favoritette."


    Jian Ran said calmly, "Young Master Gu, say what you want to say. I don''t have time to waste here with you. "


    She used to stay up all night drawing blueprints, and when she was sleepy she drank coffee. Jian Ran couldn''t leave her coffee for a long time, but then she quit, and she didn''t touch it unless she was really sleepy.


    In these three years, many people and many things were changing. She, Jian Ran, was no exception, but she didn''t want to exin because there was no need.


    Gu Nanjing said, "Of course, let''s have a cup of coffee first. We can talk slowly."


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and said, "Young Master Gu, since you asked me toe here, let''s get this straight. Please don''t ¡­ "


    "Of course!" Gu Nanjing did not want to hear her reject, so he interrupted her and said, "I sincerely came to Jiangbei to find you this time. I hope you can calm down and listen to what I have to say to you. "


    "Go ahead." Jian Ran picked up her coffee and took a sip. She would listen to what he still had the face to say.


    Gu Nanjing reached out to shake her hand, but before he could do so, Jian Ran immediately retracted her hand and nced at him coldly.


    Gu Nanjing''s hand failed to reach out and he bitterly pulled it back. Then, he sternly said, "Of course,e back with me. We''ll start again. "


    "Heh ¡­" Jian Ran felt that she had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world. Gu Nanjing really had the face to say such words.


    Did he think that she was as shameless as he was, that nothing had happened to her after all that had happened?


    "Waiter, please give me a cup of hot milk."


    A low and sexy voice suddenly came from behind, causing Jian Ran''s body to tremble slightly. Maybe Gu Nanjing and others didn''t notice the voice, but Jian Ran knew it was Qin Yue.


    She hadn''t seen him when she came. When did hee? How long had he been sitting behind her? How many times had he heard her talk to Gu Nanjing?


    Suddenly, Jian Ran''s mind went nk. She couldn''t hear what Gu Nanjing said in front of her, and her mind was full of thoughts about how Qin Yue would treat her.


    She subconsciously clenched her fists and bit her lip. She was so nervous that her face turned slightly pale.


    Gu Nanjing saw the change in Jian Ran''s expression and thought that his words had moved her, so he added, "Of course, you have to believe me. My heart has never changed for you."


    Jian Ran didn''t react. Gu Nanjing continued to speak affectionately, "Of course. As long as you are willing toe back with me, I can guarantee that Mrs. Gu''s position will be yours."


    "Mrs. Qin asked me to bring this cup of milk to you." Xu Huiyi passed a cup of milk to Jian Ran and smiled, "Mr. Qin still has something to discuss. He asked me toe over and tell you, please wait for him for a while."


    "Thank you!" Jian Ran understood that Qin Yue was helping her out.


    "Then I''ll leave first. If you need anything, just call me." Xu Huiyi greeted him before retreating with a smile.


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and turned around. She saw Qin Yue, who was wearing a silver-gray suit, talking to Liu Yong about something. Seeing her look over, he also looked at her and nodded to her with a smile.


    Jian Ran nodded back at him, her heart suddenly calming down. The haze above her head disappeared in a blink of an eye. She rxed her fists and her expression gradually returned to normal.


    She turned around to look at Gu Nanjing and saw that his expression had turned dark. Hearing Gu Nanjing''s words, she asked coldly, "You''re married?"


    In the past, Jian Ran thought Gu Nanjing was pretty good-looking, but whenpared to Qin Yue, regardless of appearance, temperament, or attitude, Gu Nanjing was not inferior in the slightest.


    At this moment, Jian Ran really wanted to thank Gu Nanjing for not marrying her back then. It was only because of this that she met such an outstanding man three yearster.


    With Qin Yue''s small action, Jian Ran felt relieved and spoke confidently, "Young Master Gu, just as you have heard, I am already married. Please do note and disturb our lives in the future."


    Gu Nanjing looked at Qin Yue, who was in front of him. However, Qin Yue was too busy talking and didn''t care about Gu Nanjing''s gaze.


    Gu Nanjing was unwilling to believe that Jian Ran was already married. In his heart, Jian Ran must still love him.


    Jian Ran might still be ming him for what he had done, but he believed that if he worked hard enough, he would definitely be able to save her heart. However, she never would have thought that Jian Ran would say that she was already married.


    "Of course, do you think that I would believe you just because you picked a random person on the street to act?" Gu Nanjing definitely didn''t want to believe that Jian Ran was really married.


    Jian Ran said, "I don''t need to exin it to you. Believe it or not, just remember not to disturb my life anymore."


    "Jian Ran, how dare you?" Gu Nanjing gritted his teeth and said a few words. His face had an expression of unprecedented malice and terror.


    Jian Ran said: "Gu Nanjing, my marriage is my freedom. What right do you have to say this to me? Don''t forget how disgusting what you did was. "


    Could it be that after he did such a disgusting thing, she, Jian Ran, would still be in love with him, and she would even need his permission to marry him?


    She, Jian Ran, had never been such a silly woman. She would never be stupid enough to wait a lifetime for someone who wasn''t worth waiting for.


    Gu Nanjing said angrily, gritting his teeth, "Of course, I gave you a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. No matter what happens in the future, you''re the one looking for trouble. "


    Jian Ran looked at him and said in a low voice, "Gu Nanjing, are you even a man? If you have anything to do, juste at me. If you dare to hurt him, I won''t let you go."


    Gu Nanjing''s brows twitched, he was incredibly arrogant and proud as he said: "Daring to touch this Young Master''s woman, I want to see what abilities he has."

 Chapter 33 They are legal couple

    "Jian Ran ¡­"


    Just as Gu Nanjing finished his sentence, it was unknown when Qin Yue had already walked to their table, softly calling Jian Ran''s name.


    Hearing Qin Yue''s voice, Jian Ran''s body slightly trembled. She instinctively wanted to block Qin Yue behind her and block Gu Nanjing''s gaze.


    Qin Yue pulled her to him, and lifted up his hand to brush the hair in front of her forehead behind her ears. He said softly, "I''ve made you wait for a long time."


    Hearing Qin Yue''s low and sexy voice and seeing his calm yet gentle expression, Jian Ran suddenly stopped worrying.


    She looked at him and smiled. "You''re done with your work?"


    "Yes." Qin Yue nodded and held her hand, "Let''s go. I''ll treat you to some delicious food tonight."


    Jian Ran nodded and replied gently, "Alright."


    Qin Yue picked up Jian Ran and left. From the begi


    ing to the end, he didn''t even nce at Gu Nanjing, as if this person never existed.


    Gu Nanjing looked at the two leaving figures for a while before he recovered his wits.


    The man surnamed Qin gave off a strong sense of oppression. Just by standing next to him, he felt that he was slightly shorter than that surnamed Qin.


    He was a dignified young master of the Gu''s, how could he have such a thought? Gu Nanjing was so angry that he threw out a cup of coffee.


    The gazes of the surrounding people all looked over. He swept a fierce gaze, and those people hurriedly turned their heads back, but they did not see anything at all.


    Gu Nanjing took out his cellphone and dialed a number, "Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and check with them. See if Jian Ran has registered and married that surnamed Qin."


    After the call, Gu Nanjing looked out of the window and saw Qin Yue opening the car door to help Jian Ran get in.


    He subconsciously nced at the logo of the car. It was a very unremarkable Land Rover. His eyes were burning with anger. You even want to steal a woman from me, Gu Nanjing, even while driving such a crappy car? You really don''t know your ce.


    Jian Ran, who sat in the front passenger seat, looked back and met Gu Nanjing''s frightening gaze. She felt uneasy.


    Qin Yue held her hand and squeezed it gently: "I only told youst night, I forgot about it so quickly."


    Jian Ran was puzzled. "What?"


    He quietly turned the temperature in the car up, then looked at her and helplessly said, "Sure enough, I forgot."


    Jian Ran: "What ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Qin Yue had already grabbed her head and pulled her towards him. His hot lips immediately covered her.


    He bit her red lips lightly, then let go and asked, "You remember now?"


    Jian Ran was so shocked by his sudden action that her mind was in chaos. She had long forgotten what he had just said. She blinked her watery eyes and looked at him doubtfully.


    Why did she feel that this man hadpletely changed today? Normally, he would be silent, but today, he would actually tease her like this.


    Qin Yue raised his hand and caressed her face. With a gentle caress of his finger, he said, "Jian Ran, you have to make sure that you trust your husband 100%."


    A hundred percent trust?


    It was not that Jian Ran did not want to believe him, it was that, other than knowing that his surname was Qin Yue and that he was a CEO of the I


    ovation Technology, she knew nothing about him.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to exin, but Qin Yue pressed a finger to her lips: "Where do you want to go?"


    Jian Ran blushed as she thought about it. "I want to buy some good food for Mian Mian."


    Qin Yue''s eyes under the golden frame narrowed slightly. That little thing in his family was so a


    oying, he had to take it out and throw it away one day.


    However, Qin Yue didn''t show it. He personally drove Jian Ran to a dog food store.


    Jian Ran picked dog food seriously, Qin Yue quietly looked at her from the side.


    She did everything with great care and without hesitation.


    She was responsible for her work and was considerate enough to be his wife. She even helped that little thing at home choose dog food with great care, such as taste, shelf life, and so on.


    As long as it was someone who sincerely treated her, she would repay them with double the amount of sincerity. How could a girl who knew how to be grateful hurt so deeply by those people?


    At the same time, Gu Nanjing, who just returned to the hospital, received the news from his subordinates.


    After he finished looking through the information on his phone, he was so angry that he mmed the phone out of his hand and onto Li Gang, who just came in through the door.


    Li Gang didn''t know how he angered his master. He was so scared that he stood in front of the door without daring to step back.


    "Scram!" Gu Nanjing roared and punched the solid wall. He gritted his teeth and said bitterly, "Jian Ran, you really dare!"


    Previously, she kept saying that she would only be Gu Nanjing''s wife in this lifetime. But now, after just three years, she actually dared to marry someone else.


    The key point was that while he was still in love with her, she had already married someone else. Where did she get the guts to borrow it from?


    "Young Master Gu, your hand is injured." Seeing Gu Nanjing like he was going to eat someone, Li Gang wanted to roll away. However, if he really did roll away, it would be even worse, so he could only stand on the spot.


    Gu Nanjing did not care about the bleeding hand and shouted, "Call Liu Chengkun and have him make a big fuss for me, no matter how big it is. This young master will make that Qin never turn over. "


    "I''ll call Liu Chengqun right away." Li Gang nodded again and again. However, because he was too afraid of Gu Nanjing''s anger, he shook his phone and dropped it on the ground.


    It wasn''t easy for him to get through to Liu Chengkun to exin the situation. Before Li Gang hung up, he was frightened by Gu Nanjing''s furious gaze: "Gu, Young Master Gu ¡­"


    "A bunch of trash! This young master has kept you all for so many years, until the critical moment, I won''t be able to count on you guys at all. " Gu Nanjing wanted to grab someone to bite him a few times in order to vent the anger in his heart.


    Li Gang tremblingly said, "Second Miss Jane has not dated a boyfriend for three years. No one would have expected her to suddenly get married a month ago."


    "One month ago?" Gu Nanjing caught on to the key words again, "Wasn''t one month ago when we were


    ing the project, Starlight?"


    Li Gang nodded, "It was during that time."


    Gu Nanjing instantly calmed down, and used his bleeding hand to touch his temple as he thought: "That is to say, she might have sensed that I wasing to the Jiangbei, so she deliberately found a man to piss me off. In fact, she and that man are nothing at all?"


    "¡­" Li Gang lowered his head. He didn''t dare to ept those words carelessly.


    Thinking about this, Gu Nanjing''s face lit up again: "Send someone to check again and see if they are faking the marriage?"


    Li Gang said, "Young Master Gu, this can''t be fake. "The matter of the marriage was registered. The two of them are indeed legally legal husband and wife. As for the matter between husband and wife, do you want them to share the same bed ¡­"


    "Shut up!" Gu Nanjing punched the wall again, holding back his anger and said, "Let Liu Chengkun work harder."


    As long as he forced I


    ovation Technology onto a dead end and ced that Qin fellow in a dilemma, then they would see how he would fight over that woman with him.

 Chapter 34 Why marry jane

    There were some things that had already happened and it was useless to worry about it. Jian Ran simply didn''t want to think about what Gu Nanjing wanted to do or how she should live her life.


    After leaving the dog food store, Qin Yue asked Jian Ran, "Where else do you want to go?"


    Jian Ran knew that Qin Yue was very busy, but she also wanted to act rashly. She wanted to be a rascally little woman in front of her husband.


    She pulled Qin Yue''s arm and shook it: "I want to go to the Shoppingmall in the duty-free area, are you willing to apany me?"


    Qin Yue didn''t say if he was willing or not. He opened the car door and said, "Get in."


    Jian Ran thought that there was no hope, but then she saw Qin Yue enter the navigation end point into the duty-free area of the Shoppingmall.


    In the past, Qin Yue did not take the time to go shopping in this kind of ce. All of his clothes were made using the private workshops of Qin Family''s designers.


    Even if it was made from the material of a set of underwear, it had gone through thousands of selections and went through all sorts of meticulous procedures before finally being delivered to his wardrobe.


    So when they saw Qin Yue apanying Jian Ran to go shopping, Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi, who had been following them the whole time, were so shocked that their eyeballs almost popped out.


    Liu Yong took the initiative to return to calm down, saying, "Sister Xu, the Crossing Ocean Video Conference is about to begin in a critical moment. When Boss Qin heard that Jian Ran was called away by Gu Nanjing, he immediately abandoned the American executives and ran to the cafeteria. Now he had to apany her to buy dog food, and also apany her shopping. Do you think that our Boss Qin, who never rest during the four seasons of the year, would do such a thing? "


    Xu Huiyi sighed helplessly, "This is not what our desperate Boss Qin would do. However, he''s been busy for so many years, it''s good to have someone who can give him time to asionally take a stroll around. "


    Liu Yong looked over: "Sister Xu, why do you think our Boss Qin suddenly decided to marry Jian Ran?"


    Xu Huiyi shook her head. "How would I know what Boss Qin is thinking?"


    Qin Yue had always been deep in his heart. If he wanted them to understand it, they would understand it. What he didn''t want them to understand, they couldn''t see.


    The matter of him marrying Jian Ran was something that Xu Huiyi and the rest couldn''t figure out.


    Liu Yong said, "Boss Qin will have you by his side when he decides to marry Jian Ran. I think you should know. "


    Xu Huiyi said i


    ocently, "When he decided on this matter, he asked me to do something else. When I came back, they had already registered the marriage and were living together."


    Liu Yong thought about it and said, "Do you think we should greet the old man?" The old tutor was too old to be frightened, just in case ¡­


    Xu Huiyi looked at Liu Yong and said seriously: "Boss Qin has his own ns for this matter. His private matters do not need our interference. You and I have been by his side for so many years, so I don''t need to remind you about his bottom line. "


    Liu Yong also knew that he shouldn''t care so much about it, he just shut up and stopped talking about the conversation with Qin Family''s Old Man. He then looked at Jian Ran: "From my observation during this period, Jian Ran is indeed a good girl, but Boss Qin has met with better ones before, and they didn''t see him getting married to those girls. How did they end up marrying Jian Ran?"


    Xu Huiyi said faintly, "I guess it''s pity."


    Three years ago, when Qin Yue met Jian Ran, she was in her worst condition. He was still drunk when Jian Ran threw up all over him.


    They thought that they would never meet again in this life, but who knew that they would meet Jian Ran on the first day they returned to Jiangbei three yearster?


    At that time, Xu Huiyi didn''t recognize Jian Ran. People who she had only met once three years ago really weren''t that easy to remember. However, Qin Yue, who never remembered anyone, recognized Jian Ran at a nce.


    They had agreed to meet the person in charge of I


    ovation Technology that day to discuss the purchase of I


    ovation Technology and coincidentally met Jian Ran on a blind date.


    The man who went on the blind date had an ordinary appearance and a vulgar temperament. As he spoke, he seemed to want to do something to Jian Ran. Jian Ran had a fiery temper. She raised her hand and pped the man.


    Who knew who not only didn''t know to repent, but also cursed some very nasty words, said what a whore and wanted to build a chastity memorial arch. He even told them about the matter that had caused an uproar in the capital three years ago.


    Liu Yong did not think so, "There are so many women in this world that are worthy of being pitied. Howe I have never seen the Boss Qin being pitied by other women?"


    Xu Huiyi said, "Maybe this is what we call fate."


    Liu Yong thought for a moment and asked, "Tell me, the recognition ability of our Boss Qin is not ordinary. We only met once three years ago, how did he recognize us so easily?"


    Xu Huiyi said, "Boss Qin is a germaphobic person, to be vomited all over by a drunkard, do you think he won''t remember?"


    Speaking of Qin Yue being vomited all over with this matter, Liu Yong was somewhat gloating.


    Jian Ran''s drunk vomiting of Qin Yue''s entire body was probably the saddest thing that Qin Yue had done in the past twenty years.


    Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi, who were following behind Qin Yue and Jian Ran, chatted nonstop along the way. However, Jian Ran and Qin Yue, who were walking in front, didn''t say a word.


    Qin Yue returned to his usual state and had an aloof and cold look. He couldn''t say that strangers weren''t allowed near, but he really didn''t talk too much.


    It was Jian Ran who talked all the way. She asked a question, he answered a question, and if she asked too many questions, Jian Ran wouldn''t be able to find a topic to talk about.


    Qin Yue didn''t say anything, but he didn''t let go of Jian Ran''s hand. He held her tightly along the way, leading her around slowly.


    Jian Ran was not a loafer and did not have much time to roam around. Usually, she would buy whatever she wanted before going straight to the shop.


    Today, she didn''t have anything she wanted to buy, so she naturally wandered around aimlessly.


    After strolling for a while, she walked to a brand scarf shop. This was the brand that Jian Ran wanted to buy but couldn''t bear to buy.


    The cheapest scarf in this store costed at least several thousand yuan, and the several tens of thousands yuan that was newly listed on the market were all considered luxury goods.


    A few days ago, Qin Yue gifted Jian Ran''s gloves. Jian Ran was just in the middle of worrying that she wouldn''t be able to think of something to buy for him, so the opportunity came.


    It was almost winter, and the scarf was very practical. Buying Qin Yue a scarf at this price shouldn''t embarrass him.


    She stopped Qin Yue and said, "Let''s go in and take a look."


    Qin Yue nodded.


    "Wee, Light ¡­" Before the word could leave his mouth, the passionate expression of the staff member froze and he stuttered, "S-Boss Qin."


    It turned out that the staff member was Ma Da


    a, who had recently been fired by an i


    ovator. After i


    ovation, she chose the sales industry.


    "You know me?" Qin Yue looked over. He didn''t remember knowing such a woman at all.


    Ma Da


    a''s somewhat excited expression instantly dimmed, especially when she saw how intimate Qin Yue and Jian Ran were holding each other with their fingers tightly, which made her angry.

 Chapter 35 Showy love

    Jian Ran saw that Ma Da


    a was ring at her with hatred, so she tightened her grip on Qin Yue. "Youngdy, can you please introduce me to some men''s scarves?"


    Ma Da


    a gritted her teeth in hatred and stood there without moving. Another staff member hurried over and said sweetly, "Are you buying it for your boyfriend? Your boyfriend is so handsome. "


    Jian Ran smiled but didn''t correct him.


    She selected a in scarf from a sample taken from a sales staff member and found the tone and material to be very suitable for Qin Yue.


    "How about a try?" Jian Ran blinked and looked at Qin Yue expectantly.


    Although Jian Ran did not know what Qin Yue was wearing, she also knew that the clothes on his body were purely handmade and high-end goods. She was worried that he would refuse to wear it.


    Jian Ran held her breath as she waited for Qin Yue to reply, but he nodded without a second thought. "Ok."


    Qin Yue nodded in agreement, and the staff stepped forward to help him.


    Jian Ran took the scarf from the staff member and said, "I''ll be fine."


    Jian Ran was about 1.68 meters, Qin Yue was 1.88 meters, which was 20 centimeters taller than Jian Ran. Jian Ran was also much shorter than him in high heels.


    Qin Yue slightly lowered his head and asked Jian Ran to wrap the scarf around his neck. It was also because of this that they could both feel each other''s warm breath as their faces were close together.


    Jian Ran''s heart was initially focused, but when Qin Yue''s breathnded on her neck, it felt soft and numb, causing her fair face to unconsciously turn red.


    Ma Da


    a, who was at the side, was so jealous that her eyes turned red. She clenched her hands again and again, wanting to push Jian Ran away from Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran also noticed Ma Da


    a''s jealous gaze and thought to herself, This person really has a stubborn personality, always coveting someone else''s husband.


    The corner of her mouth slightly raised. While she helped Qin Yue wrap the scarf around his neck, she put her red and tender lips together and kissed the corner of Qin Yue''s mouth.


    Qin Yue''s expression froze slightly. Jian Ran took a step back and asked with a red face, "Do you like it?"


    She asked if he liked the scarf, but Qin Yue took it for granted that he liked her kiss.


    "I like it." His voice was low and sexy. His usually cold face now had a faint smile on it, making him seem exceptionally warm.


    "Then let''s take this one." Jian Ran turned her face away, not daring to look at him anymore.


    The scarf was priced at 9999 yuan. Jian Ran was reluctant to buy such a expensive scarf even if she beat Jian Ran to death in the past. She had spent a lot of money this time for Qin Yue.


    Seeing such a straightforward customer, the staff was also happy. His attitude became more and more enthusiastic. "Lady, this scarf has a couple''s money. Do you want to choose one too?"


    Without hesitation, Jian Ran waved her hand. "No, I don''t need it."


    If she asked for another one, it would cost her 9999 yuan. In other words, half of her nearly two months of sry would be spent. She would die from the heartache.


    When Jian Ran refused, she heard Qin Yue say: "Please give my wife thedy''s scarf to try."


    Upon hearing that, the sales clerk immediately handed over the woman''s scarf. "So you two are husband and wife. This scarf is ourpany''s special couple offer for young couples this year. It''s not avable in previous years. "


    Everyone said that the sales staff were people who excelled in human affairs. These words were true. In any case, to put it nicely, the customers would be happy to hear it.


    In the past, Qin Yue had also worn a scarf, but it was made meticulously from the workshop of the Qin Family. Compared to these so-called famous brands, it was unknown how high it was.


    Qin Yue took out a scarf and wrapped it around Jian Ran. Her skin was white, and when paired with this light blue scarf, it made her look even whiter, making people want to take a bite out of her.


    Out of courtesy, Qin Yue also kissed the corner of her mouth, then asked in a hoarse voice, "Do you like it?"


    Jian Ran first nodded, then shook her head ¡­


    Qin Yue smiled and said, "Wrap the two scarves up for us."


    Jian Ran grabbed his hand, but when she met his questioning gaze, she was defeated.


    At most, he would just spend twenty thousand dors to buy two scarves and put out arge amount of blood. In the future, he would save a little, but that would save him a year. He could not let her be stingy.


    Qin Yue always had an assistant paying him wherever he went, so he usually didn''t bring anything like a card or cash.


    Seeing Jian Ran swipe her card to pay, he didn''t say that he wasing.


    Other than the fact that he didn''t have the self-awareness to pay, there was also the fact that he gave his credit card to her and also gave her his monthly sry card. Jian Ran could just swipe it however she wanted.


    Only after Jian Ran swiped her card did Qin Yue realize that she wasn''t swiping his card. His eyes darkened and he turned away from her, as if he was angry.


    Jian Ran''s heart ached as she watched so much money being written off her bank card, but she didn''t notice Qin Yue''s mood.


    However, looking back at Ma Da


    a''s envious and resentful gaze, Jian Ran felt that the twenty thousand yuan was worth it.


    "Qin Yue, let''s go." She took the initiative to hook her arm around Qin Yue''s, and said as she walked, "Do you really not know that shop assistant?"


    Qin Yue said calmly, "There are a lot of people who know me, I can''t possibly recognize every single one of them."


    Jian Ran chuckled happily. "What a heartless man."


    Although he said he was heartless, he was happier than anything else.


    Ma Da


    a skipped for so long because she wanted to get close to Qin Yue, but in the end, Qin Yue didn''t even know her.


    Indeed, Ma Da


    a gritted her teeth as she looked at their backs. When she heard Qin Yue say that he didn''t even know her, she was angry and even more unreconciled in her heart.


    "Ma Da


    a, I don''t care what you used to do. Since you came to work in our store, you should remember that our customer is God, don''t make me angry." The manager of the scarf shop couldn''t help but remind Ma Da


    a when he saw her flustered and exasperated appearance.


    Ma Da


    a bit her lips and did not say anything. Her gaze was fixated on Jian Ran''s and Qin Yue''s backs. All sorts of malicious thoughts shed through her mind.


    One day, she would definitely trample this woman surnamed Jane beneath her feet.


    Qin Yue was a great god that rose to prominence in the business world. To mix with the business world, not only must he have a sharp mind for business, he must also see through the other party''s thoughts.


    He knew that Jian Ran was purposely showing her love for him, and she even teamed up with him. He was happy to see her happy.


    Although Qin Yue was happy, he didn''t forget that Jian Ran didn''t swipe his card.


    With a dark face, he asked, "Why didn''t you swipe the card I gave you?"


    Did he think she didn''t want to brush it?


    She was two dors short of twenty thousand. She really wanted to swipe his card, but this was the first gift she was going to give him. How could she use his money to buy it?


    Jian Ran pouted. "Because this is a gift from me. Of course I have to pay for it myself. That way, I can be more sincere."


    "..."

 Chapter 36 Emergency

    Qin Yue was very satisfied with Jian Ran''s answer. He held her head in front of everyone and kissed her lightly on the lips.


    With so many people watching, Jian Ran was extremely shy. She tried to push him, but he held her even tighter, causing her to stick to his body.


    Qin Yue usually looked gentle and refined. His movements were graceful and had an air of elegance. However, his strength was extraordinary. Jian Ran was unable to push him away no matter how hard she tried.


    What was wrong with this person?


    Was he in the wrong recently? From time to time, she was unable to keep up with his tempo.


    Just when Jian Ran was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole in the ground, Qin Yue finally let go of her and said, "Yes, this is a thank you gift."


    Jian Ran''s heart was a mess. Her soul was still calm, so this'' thank you ''gift was not worth much.


    However, when Jian Ran turned around and saw the two angry res from afar, she didn''t think so. Instead, she went into Qin Yue''s arms.


    This man was her husband, and she loved him lovingly. There was no need to worry about the gazes of others, especially from Ma Da


    a, who was always making trouble for him.


    Seeing Jian Ran sneaking into his arms, Qin Yue hugged her and whispered, "I''ll leave tonight''s time to you. What else do you want?"


    "Let me think about it." Jian Ran looked up, seriously considering what she should do next with Qin Yue.


    At this moment, Qin Yue''s personal phone rang. Hearing him say: "Wait for a moment, I have to answer a call."


    Jian Ran nodded. "Alright."


    Qin Yue went to the side to answer the phone. Jian Ran looked around. There was a shop selling fresh fruit juice. She went to buy two sses of orange juice.


    After buying the bill, Qin Yue hurriedly came back with the orange juice. He apologized, "Jian Ran, I have something urgent to take care of, so I can''t apany you for a stroll. I''ll get someone to send you back first. "


    Qin Yue had been busy all this time, so Jian Ran knew this, so she said considerately: "Go ahead and do what you need to do. I''ll take the subway or take a taxi back. "


    Qin Yue didn''t say anything more. He picked up the phone and called Liu Yong, giving his address and asking Liu Yong toe and see Jian Ran off.


    After hanging up, he said, "I''m probably noting back tonight. Go back and rest early. Don''t wait for me. "Also, you''re not allowed to see Gu Nanjing again."


    Jian Ran nodded. Before she could say anything, Qin Yue had already left. This was the first time Jian Ran had seen him in such a hurry ever since she met him.


    He was in such a hurry to leave, what had happened?


    The only thing Jian Ran could think of was Gu Nanjing. Thinking about what Gu Nanjing said in the afternoon and the look in his eyes, Jian Ran felt both panicked and confused.


    She quickly picked up her phone to call Qin Yue, but the call was always the same. She called him several times, but it was always the same situation.


    "Mrs. Qin, I''ll send you home." Not long after, Liu Yong arrived.


    Jian Ran hung up the phone and asked anxiously, "Liu Tiejie, what happened to Qin Yue? Did Gu''s''s Gu Nanjing do something to i


    ovation? "


    Liu Yong said: "Boss Qin will be fine, Gu''s''s Young Master Gu can''t do anything to i


    ovation, don''t worry."


    Liu Yong was Qin Yue''s most trusted person. What Qin Yue didn''t tell him, Jian Ran knew it would be impossible for her to learn from him.


    Jian Ran made herself believe in Qin Yue once and believed that he could handle Gu Nanjing''s matter, but she was still worried.


    After getting on the car, she opened her phone and called Qin Yue. The call was still in progress.


    Unable to get through to Qin Yue''s phone, Jian Ran became even more anxious. She opened the phone number that she received in the afternoon and looked at the unfamiliar number on her phone, hesitating whether she should call him to ask.


    After some thought, Jian Ran decided to put her phone away. When Qin Yue left, he told her not to meet Gu Nanjing again. No matter what, she didn''t want to make him unhappy.


    At the same time, Qin Yue quickly rushed to Jiangbei''s biggest entertainment area ¡ª ¡ª Charm!


    The driver, Old Wei, had been driving Qin Yue for twenty years, which was equivalent to watching him grow up. At this moment, when he looked in the rearview mirror, he saw Qin Yue''s extremely gloomy expression.


    It was rare for Qin Yue to show such an expression, unless the girl in the family stirred up some trouble. Thest time Qin Yue was so angry was when that girl just stepped into the entertainment circle half a year ago.


    After half an hour, the car arrived at Charming Beauty.


    When Qin Yue got out of the car, he looked much better than before. However, he still wrote the words "don''t approach strangers" on his face.


    A man around twenty years old ran over hurriedly: "Young Master, you finally came."


    "Where''s Pris?" Qin Yue asked while walking.


    "She''s at the Spring Festival G on the third floor." The man hastily ran to the front to lead the way for Qin Yue.


    Spring Festival G Hall?


    Hearing the name, Qin Yue frowned even more and walked faster.


    Stepping into the seductive scene and smelling the pungent smell of alcohol, Qin Yue felt the veins on his forehead as he looked at the couple kissing. He wanted to tten the ce and rebuild it.


    "Young master, the elevator is over here." The man said carefully.


    Qin Yue nced around and followed the man into the elevator. They arrived at the third floor and headed straight to the VIP lounge called Spring Festival G.


    In Qin Yue''s eyes, this ce was full of germs. If he could, he would even stop breathing for a while.


    The man grew up in Qin Family, so he naturally knew about Qin Yue''s obsession with cleanliness. He walked in front and led the way for Qin Yue: "Young Master, Pris is inside."


    The door opened and Qin Yue took a deep breath at the sight of it. If he didn''t have a good cultivation, he would have definitely rushed over to throw the bunch of men out.


    In the center of the room, a woman wearing a halter top and hot pants was dancing with a man who had forgotten his feelings.


    There were a few men sitting on the sofa in the room. Some of them were whistling while others were shouting. Their eyes were all shining like hungry wolves.


    Qin Yue walked over while taking off his suit jacket. He pulled the naked woman into his arms and draped his jacket over her body. He said coldly, "Do you know what you are doing?"


    The woman blinked her beautiful phoenix eyes and hooked her arm under Qin Yue''s chin: "Leo, why are you here?"


    Saying that, she giggled, "Don''t tell me you also came to watch me dance. I''ll show you right now. "


    Qin Yue took away her randomly touching hands and carried her away, not wanting to say a word to her with a sullen face.


    "My friends, I''ll go first. I''ll y with you guys another day." In Qin Yue''s arms, the woman didn''t forget to blow a kiss to the men in the room.


    Qin Yue red at her fiercely and held both of her hands, not allowing her to move again.

 Chapter 37 Qin xiaobao a man who caused trouble

    "Leo, why aren''t you talking? You''re not happy to see me? " Saying that, she pouted, feeling wronged, "It''s been so long since you''ve seen me, and you actually miss me. I''ve decided not to like you anymore and will abandon you. "


    Saying that, sheughed, "Leo, if I don''t like you anymore, what do you think I should do? I think you''ll only be able to be a virgin for the rest of your life, because no woman would be willing to face a block of ice like you. "


    With that, she clicked her tongue a few times, expressing her deep sympathy for his plight.


    Qin Yue walked with steady steps and carried her into the elevator, still ignoring her.


    The woman continued, "You''re already 28 years old, why didn''t you find a girlfriend to manage you? Could it be that he wanted Qin Family to cut off the rear? Or do you really want to marry me? "


    "Shut up!" Qin Yue squeezed out these two words from between his teeth. He really wanted to throw the drunk girl into the street to apany those tramps.


    Although Qin Yue was angry to the point that his teeth were itching, the strength that he used to hug her was just right. He even pulled on the suit jacket to prevent her from exposing it.


    "Leo, put me down, I can walk by myself." Walking out of the charming hall, the girl twisted in Qin Yue''s arms, trying to escape from his arms.


    Qin Yue lowered his head and looked at her, then warned her: "Try moving around again."


    Ignoring his warning, the girl raised her head from his embrace and pouted her pink lips. "Come, kiss one."


    Qin Yue frowned and loosened his grip as if he was going to throw her out.


    The woman quickly put her arm around his neck, "Leo, if you don''t kiss me, I''ll find another man to kiss me. I still want to have a rtionship with them, you decide. "


    Qin Yue clenched his teeth.


    The woman continued to provoke, "You will be able to bring me back. If you have the ability, tie me up, or else I will find a chance to slip out. I don''t even know what I''ll do then. "


    As she spoke, the woman''s beautiful almond-shaped eyes nced to the left and saw the figure holding the camera in the distance. Her lips curved upwards as she revealed a crafty smile.


    Qin Yue slightly increased the strength in her arms as he patiently looked at her. If it wasn''t because he was worried that his mother''s body wouldn''t be able to take the stimtion, he would have tied this girl up and sent her back to the United States.


    Furthermore, he knew very well that the words spoken by this girl who was not afraid of the heavens or the earth were shameless words. However, she was still capable of doing that.


    It was impossible for him to always be by her side. What if she took advantage of his absence and ¡­


    "Are you not going to kiss me?" The woman wrapped herself around him, kissed him on the cheek when he wasn''t paying attention, then nced to the left and saw an OK gesture. She was relieved.


    She knew that the headlines for tomorrow''s news, through the work of the people she had hired, would be about Pris, the new star, and the men. How bad it would be, how ugly it would be.


    She just wanted to create some scandal to spread and see how that person would react.


    Since she had achieved her goal of acting out such a show today, the girl became more obedient. Leaning into Qin Yue''s arms, she soon fell into a deep sleep.


    After putting the girl in the car, Qin Yue immediately got in the car and sat beside her.


    He had just sat down when the girl burrowed into his arms again and found afortable position in his arms, relying on him as she had when she was little.


    Looking at her little face that was painted like a kitten''s, Qin Yue silently sighed. His gaze softened a lot as he looked at her. "Truly a little girl that makes people worry."


    The driver, Old Wei, took a peek in the rearview mirror. He thought that only this young mistress could make this young master, who did not mess up, feel at a loss.


    The driver asked, "Young Master, where are we going?"


    Qin Yue said: "Return to Sheng Tian''s Yu Jing Wan."


    The base camp of the Qin Family was not in the Jiangbei, and the Jiangbei did not have a fixed residence.


    The house that Qin Yue and Jian Ran were living in was bought by him beforeing to Jiangbei, it was used as a temporary residence.


    Yuejing Curve was a top-level vi area developed by Sheng Tian Real Estate in the Jiangbei. It was located in the coastal area of the Jiangbei City and was built near the sea.


    Because the location was in a golden area and the environment was beautiful, the price of the vi had already skyrocketed since the start of construction. However, there were still many people who wanted to buy it.


    However, if one wanted to buy, they might not necessarily be able to do so. There was nock of buyers in the projects developed by the Sheng Tian, and it was up to them to pick buyers. He couldn''t buy it with just money. He also needed to have a good family background.


    One of the most mysterious vis in the Yu Jing Bay was named Nuo Yard. The reason why the Nuo Yard was so mysterious was because it was created by Qin Yue himself.


    The Nuo Yard Residence was renovated a year and a half ago. It took almost a year toplete the renovation, and now he could stay in this world.


    Qin Yue had originally


    ed to move in with Jian Ran in a few days. He didn''t expect that he was carrying this little girl who always caused trouble in his arms.


    Several servants came to greet him as they arrived at the vi in the Yuejing Bay.: "Young Master, Miss, she ¡­"


    "Go and get your clean clothes ready. Tidy up her room and warm her bed. " With that, Qin Yue walked into the hot swimming pool with big steps while carrying the woman in his arms.


    He stood at the edge of the pool and threw the girl in his arms into the pool.


    Putong!


    "Help! "HELP!" The girl was fast asleep and screaming for help. After a while, she came to a stop in the shallow water.


    She raised her head and red at him with her phoenix-like eyes. "You want to kill me and steal my wealth?"


    Qin Yue sat down on the resting chair on the side and elegantly crossed his legs: "Look at yourself." Do not make yourself look like a human, or a ghost, or what do you want to do? "


    The woman ignored him and pulled thedder towards the shore.


    Qin Yue said in a deep voice, "Stand still. Who allowed you toe up? "


    The girl pursed her lips, looking like she was about to cry. "I''m already 18 years old, what right do you have to care about me?"


    Qin Yue stared at her from head to toe: "You turned eighteen years old? You are an adult? that you can just dress up like that and hang out? "


    Although the woman was unhappy, she did not dare to climb up anymore. She could only obediently stand in the pool. "I''m cold."


    "You know it''s cold even though you''re dressed like that?"


    "Big bro ¡ª"


    "You still know that I''m your brother? I thought you had forgotten your surname, Qin. " Qin Yue was one of the top two when it came to his sister.


    "Bro ¡ª" The woman raised her hand to rub her eyes. Her small mouth was ttened as beads of tears dripped from her eyes. "I''m really cold."


    Qin Yue hardened his heart and said, "Tell me first, do you know your wrongs?"


    The girl lowered her head and bit her lips, unwilling to admit it.


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows and said sternly, "Have you forgotten the etiquette you learned when you were young? Lord, can you not answer when you speak to me? "

 Chapter 38 Strict elder brother

    The girl looked up and said angrily, "I am eighteen years old and not a child anymore. "Why do you think you can do whatever you want? Why do you care what I do?"


    Qin Yue said sternly, "Do you know how to call me Brother?"


    "If you are my brother, can you let me take a cold bath? Can my brother really do this to me? " As she spoke, the girl began to loudly cry without any regard for her image. Her small body began to sob.


    "Crying is useless. With this attitude of yours, I can make you go back and think about it for three months before copying the Four Character ssic three hundred times. " Qin Yue knew that this little girl was just pretending to be pitiful, so he hardened his heart and didn''t let her appearance be confused.


    "You don''t like me, you don''t want me anymore, you always bully me ¡­" The more she said it, the louder the girl cried.


    "Don''t change the subject. We''re talking about tonight." Qin Yueqiang brought up an indisputable fact.


    "You''re bullying me." The girl wiped her eyes and stared at Qin Yue with her two red eyes.


    Qin Yue said angrily, "Qin Xiaobao!"


    Qin Xiaobao ruthlessly rubbed her eyes and screamed back at him, "What? I''m not allowed to say anything about bullying people? "


    "Tidy up and go back to the States tomorrow. Go learn etiquette, learn what is called the young, learn what is called courtesy, integrity and shame. If you don''t learn well, you can forget about going out again. " After saying that, Qin Yue stood up and turned around to leave without giving her a chance.


    Qin Xiaobao was flustered, "Qin Yue, what right do you have to do this? I''m eighteen, I''m an adult, you can''t interfere with my freedom. "


    Qin Yue stopped and looked back: "Just call him elder brother, no big nor small, plus face wall thinking for a month, plus a penalty copy of the Four Character ssic a hundred times."


    "Qin Yue ¡­"


    "Five months!"


    Qin Xiaobao cried out in anger, but she did not dare to utter any more arrogant words.


    This was because she knew that her brother always meant what he said. If she did something wrong, the elders in the family would spare her. Only this brother of hers would never give her room for negotiation.


    Since she was young, she had always been in charge of her. She wasn''t allowed to do this, nor was she allowed to do that. When standing, you have to stand, sit and sit, just as inappropriate, you have to learn etiquette again.


    In the past, she was still young, but he was still young. It was fine even if he had the time to care about her.


    Now that she was eighteen and he was twenty-eight, what was he going to do if he didn''t go out with a woman?


    Such a cold-hearted man, a peerless and beautiful youngdy like her, he could only bear to punish her. Serves him right that he never had a girl like her in his life.


    "Miss, Young Master did all this for your own good." Qin Family''s manager, Aunt Liu, walked over and said while smiling, "He dotes on you so much, how could he bully you?"


    "Aunt Aunt Liu, even you are speaking up for him. I don''t want to live anymore. " Qin Xiaobao was so angry that she plunged into the water. What if her feet were ba


    ed? What about her newly established career in show business?


    Aunt Liuughed and said: "Miss, please get up. If you don''t get up soon, you might get a cold. If you get a cold, you need to drink some medicine. "


    Hearing that she needed to drink some medicine, Qin Xiaobao flopped onto the shore a few times, asking Aunt Liu to help her put on her bathrobe.


    Aunt Liu said: "Miss, let me apany you to your room to wash. In a while, if you find a chance to say something nice to the young master, he might ask you to stop copying the Four Character ssic. "


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t dare to entertain such thoughts, because ever since she was young, every time she fell into his hands, she would never be able to escape.


    But now that she was an adult, she had to fight for her acting career no matter what.


    After washing up, Qin Xiaobao changed into a new set of warm and clean bear pajamas.


    She had just turned eighteen, and her pretty face was pink and tender, making her look especially attractive.


    She leaned her head against the door and listened for a while. Then, she quietly took a deep breath and raised her hand to knock. Only after hearing the word ''enter'' did she dare to open the door and enter.


    She walked to Qin Yue''s desk and obediently lowered her head: "Bro ¡ª"


    Qin Yue raised his head to look at her. The thick makeup on his face had been washed away, making it look much more pleasing to the eye. His voice unconsciously softened a lot as he asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m fine." Qin Xiaobao ran behind him and gently tapped his back with her fist. "You''re tired from work. I''ll help you massage your back so you can rx."


    Qin Yue took her hand away, "If you have nothing to do, go to bed early. Tomorrow morning, the ne will fly to America."


    "Bro, I just picked up an ancient costume y. "I''ve already signed the contract, so I''ll be joining the crew." Qin Xiaobao smiled shamelessly.


    This little girl must also be able to bend and stretch her arms. After being pressured for so many years, she finally understood this logic.


    "I will arrange someone to help you deal with these matters." Qin Yue did not n to let go at all. Children of the Qin Family definitely could not enter that big dyeing vat in the showbiz.


    It had only been half a year and she already dared to dress up like that and dance with a man. If it was a little longer, he didn''t know what she would do.


    Qin Xiaobao gritted her teeth and stressed again, "I''ve already signed the contract. If it''s a vition of the contract, you''ll have to pay ten times thepensation. "


    "I said, I will be dealt with." Qin Yue''s voice was strict. He was like a 10% elder trying to teach his family''s disobedient child a lesson.


    "Why are you ¡­"


    "Hmm?" Qin Yue raised his eyebrows, stopping Qin Xiaobao from saying what she wanted to say.


    "I''ll go back then. I''ll go back and tell grandpa that you only know how to bully me and make him speak up for me." Qin Xiaobao knew that Qin Yue wouldn''t give in, so she decided not to waste any more effort and could only think of another way.


    She definitely wouldn''t go back to America. As for how she was going to stay, she had to think of a way. She definitely couldn''t let an old-fashioned brother like her catch her.


    After Qin Xiaobao left, Qin Yue made an internal call and instructed the Aunt Liu to bring Qin Xiaobao a bowl of ginger soup, not allowing her to catch a cold.


    After a careful exnation, Qin Yue continued with his work and did not finish his work until one o''clock in the morning.


    Before he went back to sleep, he first made a trip to Qin Xiaobao''s room. He tucked the little girl who was half naked into the nket and covered her with it.


    "Little girl, when will you grow up? When can I stop worrying about you? " Qin Yue stroked her forehead with a warm smile that he had never seen before. His tone was full of love.


    He stroked her forehead and said, "Sleep well. I''ll send you back to America tomorrow. I don''t have time to take care of you here."


    Then, he gave her another nket before leaving.


    "Zhan Nianbei ¡­"


    Just as he walked to the door, Qin Xiaobao, who was in her sleep, muttered this name. Qin Yue''s expression suddenly darkened, bing frighteningly dark.


    The next day, Qin Yue was sitting in the living room, reading a newspaper and waiting for Qin Xiaobao to get up to eat breakfast with him.

 Chapter 39 Gossip

    "He''s gone?" Qin Yue asked without raising his head as he flipped through the newspaper.


    "Yes, young master." The Aunt Liu nodded in panic.


    "Tell Zhong Kun to be more quick-witted. Call me in advance if anything happens." "If something like yesterday happens, I''ll tie her up and bring her back." Qin Yue put down the newspaper in his hand, stood up and walked towards the restaurant.


    "Yes." Aunt Liu nodded his head.


    Qin Yue ate his breakfast leisurely and had Old Wei, the driver of the car, drive him to the I


    ovation Technology.


    Just as Qin Yue left, Qin Xiaobao swaggered down the stairs, hugging Aunt Liu and acting like a spoiled child, "Aunt Aunt Liu, thank you for helping me with such a big favor. I love you so much. "


    Aunt Liu still had some lingering fear in his heart as he said, "Just now, he almost scared me to death. I thought young master knew that we were lying to him."


    "He isn''t a deity, how would he know that I''m upstairs?" Qin Xiaobao said as she put on her sun hat and sunsses, "Aunt Aunt Liu, I''ll be going now. After I finish filming this movie, I''ll invite you out to y."


    "Miss, you can''t leave until after breakfast." Before she could finish, Qin Xiaobao had already run away.


    After escaping from Qin Yue''s clutches with great difficulty, Qin Xiaobao didn''t want to stay here any longer.


    It was the only way out of the vi. A silver Bentley was parked in an inconspicuous ce. If one didn''t look carefully, it would be impossible to see it.


    Seeing Qin Xiaobaoxing ru


    ing out in a hurry, the driver, Old Wei, looked at Qin Yue''s expression in the rearview mirror: "Young Master, do you want a few more people to follow the Miss?"


    Qin Yue raised his hand and rubbed his temples. His gentle gaze fell on the charming figure that was ru


    ing further and further away. "Have Zhong Kun bring someone to apany her. Don''t let anything likest night happen again."


    After saying that, Qin Yue made another call, "Arrange thepany''s best agent for Pris and send two more smart assistants to her. The most important point is that she has to be very strict about the standards of the screeny, not even kissing it. "


    He could tell what the girl was ying with just by looking at her yfulness.


    But as she said, she was an adult now, and she had something she wanted to do. His brother should let her try.


    "..."


    Jian Ran didn''t get a good night''s sleep because she couldn''t get through to Qin Yue and was always worried that something had happened to him.


    This morning, she woke up early and came to thepany wearing a pair of panda eyes.


    When they arrived at the lobby on the first floor, she didn''t go upstairs in time. Instead, she found a seat and sat down, wanting to personally confirm that Qin Yue was fine.


    After waiting for about half an hour, thepany''s employees came one after another. One after another, they went upstairs. Jian Ran finally saw Qin Yue walk in with Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi.


    Seeing that he was fine, Jian Ran''s worry was finally lifted. She nced at him, then slipped into the crowd, pretending not to see him.


    "Boss Qin, good morning!" Everyone was busy greeting Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue''s gaze swept across the crowd and instantly saw Jian Ran. Seeing that her expression wasn''t good, he looked at Xu Huiyi again.


    Xu Huiyi immediately understood her superior''s meaning and smiled, "Jian Ran, there is a project that the Boss Qin would like to discuss with you about. Come with us."


    Jian Ran was stu


    ed when she was suddenly called out. She clearly knew that Qin Yue had nothing to do, but she couldn''t say it out in front of so many people. She could only obediently walk over and enter the elevator with Qin Yue.


    In an elevator that could carry a dozen people, four people were not crowded. However, Jian Ran felt ufortable standing because all of their gazes were on her.


    If it was just her and Qin Yue, she could still take the initiative to talk to him. With Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi still here, Jian Ran didn''t know what to say.


    Xu Huiyi was a smart person. She immediately pressed the nearest floor: "Boss Qin, Liu Yong and I are going to discuss something with Manager Xu in the PR Department, so we won''t be going up there with you for now."


    When the elevator door opened, Xu Huiyi and Liu Yong quickly retreated, leaving only Qin Yue and his wife space.


    In the elevator, Qin Yue stared at Jian Ran. After a long silence, he said, "You didn''t sleep wellst night?"


    Jian Ran lowered her head and did not say a word.


    Qin Yue pulled her into his embrace and embraced her gently. His eyes were filled with happiness under the golden frame: "You miss me that much?"


    Jian Ran pushed him away. "Who''s missing you?"


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows and touched her head: "You really didn''t think about it?"


    Jian Ran pped her hand away. "Don''t move, there''s a camera here."


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows, "So what?"


    Jian Ran red at him. She raised her hand and pressed the button for the 19th floor. If others saw her and him in thepany, she would once again be a vixen who stole other men''s men.


    Qin Yue pulled Jian Ran back, "Then why didn''t you sleep well?"


    "Why do you think?" Jian Ran felt wronged when she mentioned the reason that she didn''t sleep well.


    Ye Zichen had been on the phone with Gu Nanjing the whole timest night, causing him to think that Gu Nanjing did something to him, causing him to worry so much that he didn''t get a good night''s sleep.


    "Are you angry that I didn''t apany youst night?" This was the only reason Qin Yue could think of, seeing how angry Jian Ran was.


    "Clink ~ ~ ~"


    The elevator stopped on the neenth floor and the door opened.


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and looked at Qin Yue resentfully before she turned around and walked away.


    Qin Yue, who was alone in the elevator, smiled. He never expected that Jian Ran would not leave him in such a short time.


    After Gu''s a


    ounced that they would no longer cooperate with the I


    ovation Technology, manypanies that had co


    ections with the I


    ovation Technology indicated that they would not have the chance to work together again after the project ended.


    Thepany that used to cooperate well is now not giving new orders. For a time, the Operation Department that Jian Ran was in had descended into an extremely dark period.


    When the old partner didn''t give him a new order to expand his business, the person in charge of the other party didn''t even look at him, directly indicating that he didn''t want to work with I


    ovation Technology.


    The whole Operation Department was very idle. Jian Ran had nothing better to do, so she took out all of the projects that I


    ovation Technology had done in the past and looked them up so that she could learn more and improve herself.


    "Why, for heaven''s sake?" Someone in the office suddenly shouted, drawing everyone''s attention.


    Jian Ran also looked up and saw the new intern, Feng Jing Jing Jing, covering her mouth and yelling. It was hard to tell if her expression was sad or happy.


    Lin Mei, who loved liveliness, hurried over and asked, "What happened?"


    Feng Jingjing pointed at theputer screen and said: "Weibo message, my new goddess Pris is in love. How could she fall in love so quickly? I just fell in love with her, how did she fall in love? "


    "Pris? Was it Pris, who recently shot a young idol drama that was so popr that he didn''t want to go? " Lin Mei looked at a few photos with her mouse, "Hey, this man''s back is so familiar. I think I''ve seen him somewhere before."

 Chapter 40 I met the south view again

    "Boss Qin?" Lin Mei screamed as if she had found a new continent, "Do you guys feel that this back figure looks like our Boss Qin?"


    Jian Ran was initially not interested in this sort of gossip in the entertainment circle, but upon hearing Lin Mei''s words, she uncontrobly opened the Weibo page.


    Pris''s love affair came first on Weibo with a couple of pictures.


    Photographs of her in the arms of a man. From the back, they must have been kissing. The third photo was of a man carrying her into a mansion.


    Although it only captured the man''s back, Jian Ran was very familiar with his back since she had met him this morning.


    Jian Ranforted herself in her heart. She couldn''t be 100% sure that this man was Qin Yue with just a view of his back.


    However, it wasn''t just Jian Ran who felt that this figure looked like Qin Yue, but everyone in the office felt like Qin Yue.


    The reason Jian Ran was sure that the back was Qin Yue was because of the silver-gray suit the woman was wearing. That was Qin Yue''s standardbination. Jian Ran had known him for so long, but he had only worn this color.


    Everyone had gathered around to discuss, "Could it be that the wife of our Boss Qin is this star who has just turned eighteen years old?"


    "I''m not even eighteen years old yet. I don''t think so."


    "Now, you don''t have to get a marriage certificate to be a husband and wife. As long as you have a husband and wife, that''s fine."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Besides, some people have proof that they don''t have the actual rtionship between husband and wife, and that''s only a fake couple with an unreal name."


    The heated discussions of her colleagues reached Jian Ran''s ears, as if they were directed at her.


    Jian Ran smiled bitterly. ''Could it be that her fate ca


    ot escape the words'' betrayal ''?''


    From her point of view, even if she didn''t have any feelings for Qin Yue, the two of them should be loyal to each other since they had the name of husband and wife.


    He had only been married for a month and yet he was already having an affair with another woman outside. This made her, who carried the status of his wife, unable to endure this favor.


    Jian Ran suddenly felt that the air in her office had stopped circting. Her heart was blocked by something, making it hard for her to breathe.


    She greeted Zhao Junqing and asked for a day off to get some fresh air. She also wanted to look at her marriage rtionship with Qin Yue from the front.


    People wereing and going on the streets, and everyone had a clear destination. Only she was walking aimlessly and didn''t know where to go.


    From her initial indecision towards the Jiangbei, to the moment when she felt like she could not leave, she had been working hard these past three years to forget about the bad things from the past.


    However, there was always an ident. Those bad things would always appear before her, letting her experience those injuries and betrayals over and over again.


    Just as she was finally able to face that person from the past, another sudden news caught her by surprise.


    Jian Ran even told herself that since they were married without love, she should pretend not to know, or live a life of mutual respect like the month before.


    However, she also had her own pride. Despite knowing this, she still pretended not to know. She really couldn''t do it.


    "Of course ¡­"


    A powerful force suddenly grabbed Jian Ran, causing her to lose her bnce and fall into the arms of the man.


    Gu Nanjing looked at her angrily: "What are you doing? Do you want to die? "


    Jian Ran pushed him, but she was held even tighter by him.


    Three years ago, when she was abandoned by her closest kin, she didn''t even think about suicide. Now, she was just a Qin Yue that she wasn''t familiar with, how could she have the thought of living a peaceful life.


    "If I hadn''t stopped you in time, you would have broken into the traffic," Gu Nanjing said.


    Gu Nanjing had sent people to keep an eye on Jian Ran, so when Jian Ran came out of I


    ovation Technology, he received the news and followed her as fast as he could.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Jian Ran struggled. "Let me go first."


    "Of course, I definitely won''t let go of him." He liked the faint scent of her body. When he hugged her, it always reminded him of the beauty of their first love.


    Even if she was married, he could divorce her. No matter what the method was, he, Gu Nanjing, must snatch Jian Ran back.


    "Gu Nanjing, I''m begging you, please don''t appear in front of me again, don''t disturb my life again." Jian Ran said weakly, no longer struggling.


    Gu Nanjing continued to confess, "Of course, the person I love has always been you. This time, I really want to bring you back. As long as youe back with me, I will solve all the new problems for you. "


    Hearing this, Jian Ran suddenly pushed Gu Nanjing away with strength that came from nowhere.


    She bit her lips and held back her tears: "Gu Nanjing, you have to let me open the bloody scars from the past in front of you before you can be satisfied, right?"


    "Of course ¡­" Gu Nanjing looked at her in pain.


    "Don''t call me that." Jian Ran took a deep breath and closed her eyes. When she opened them again, she seemed to have lost all her strength as she mumbled, "Gu Nanjing, think about it for yourself. Do you really think we can go back?"


    Gu Nanjing said: "Of course, as long as you are willing, we can go back. I have the ability now, and the old man at home can no longer control me. "


    "Hehe ¡­" Gu Nanjing, are you really dumb or are you just ying dumb with me? " Jian Ran suddenlyughed until tears were flowing out of her eyes.


    "Of course, I know what you care about is Jian Xin and me, but I didn''t marry her." After staring at Jian Ran for a long time, Gu Nanjing slowly spoke.


    Hearing Gu Nanjing''s words, Jian Ran felt that she looked down on Gu Nanjing even more.


    Men, are they all so heartless?


    "Gu Nanjing, I beg of you, don''t appear in front of me again. Let me live my own life." With that, Jian Ran turned around and left.


    She just wanted to walk by herself and think about how she should go along her own path. She didn''t want to see anyone, she didn''t want to see anyone.


    Li Gang walked to Gu Nanjing''s side, "Young Master Gu, Second Miss Jian has gone far away, do you still want to follow her?"


    "So what if she follows? No matter what I say, her attitude is still firm." Gu Nanjing sighed and said, "How is the matter with the I


    ovation Technology going?"


    "If the I


    ovation Technology is unable to find a new project, then we can only die." Li Gang was very excited when I


    ovation Technology was mentioned.


    Once the Gu''s spoke, many smallpanies did not dare to cooperate with him anymore, and the amount of business they had was greatly affected.


    This was the most satisfying thing that Li Gang did after following Gu Nanjing around to vent his anger.


    "Is there any movement from that Qin guy?" Gu Nanjing was asking Li Gang, but his gaze was on Jian Ran who was walking further and further away.

 Chapter 41 People who want to live their lives forever

    Li Gang said, "Speaking of which, it''s quite strange. That surnamed Qin doesn''t care about this at all. I wonder what he actually wants to do?"


    Gu Nanjing retracted his gaze and nced at Li Gang: "You said he didn''t pay attention to him?"


    Li Gang said, "I wonder if that surnamed Qin person has yet to realize how serious it is for him to offend you."


    Gu Nanjing said, "Then keep pressing me."


    He could only force that surnamed Qin into a corner and make that surnamed Qin beg him. Then, as long as he hinted to the surnamed Qin to divorce Jian Ran, he would be able to let him go.


    "..."


    Jian Ran walked and stopped, stopping and stopped for a walk, finally arriving at Jiangbei City''s famous street of delicious food.


    There were many delicacies on the tasty streets from all over the country. As they walked further in, Jian Ran bought a few of them with all sorts of colors.


    After eating their fill, they finally figured out what they couldn''t figure out.


    There was no need for her to make things difficult for herself. When she got back at night, she would have a good talk with Qin Yue.


    When he returned home and opened the door, Mian Mian rushed over and circled around her, using a few barks to express her longing for her mother.


    Jian Ran held Mian Mian up and rubbed her head a few times. "Little guy Mian Mian, Mom knows you miss me a lot."


    "Woof woof woof ¡­" Mian Mian used a raspy voice to show that she really missed her mother.


    "Little guy Mian Mian, you can y by yourself. Mom will go cook di


    er." Jian Ran put Mian Mian down and rubbed her head.


    Although Jian Ran had eaten her fill, she still had to cook. Qin Yue had not eaten yet.


    She had said that as long as both of them remained there, she would do her best to be a proper wife.


    When Jian Ran had almost finished cooking, Qin Yue came back from work.


    Qin Yue walked into the kitchen, "Jian Ran, I''m back."


    "The dishes are ready. They''ll be ready soon." Jian Ran looked back at him and smiled.


    Soon, two dishes were served and Jian Ran served a bowl of rice to Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue looked at her: "You don''t eat?"


    "I ate out this afternoon." Jian Ran paused for a moment, then said, "You eat first. After that, I have something I want to talk to you about."


    Regardless of Qin Yue''s expression, Jian Ran went to the balcony of the living room and poured a watering can for the flowers and nts.


    The house they were living in had three rooms and two halls, one for the kitchen and two for the guards, which were about 160 square meters. The living room and master bedroom were both thergest in area, with sightseeing balconies.


    Jian Ran had lived here for more than a month, but she had never cleaned her own room. Every day when they were not around, someone would take care of it.


    Jian Ran didn''t know that someone was taking care of the ce. She thought that since there were not many people staying here, the ce would not be dirty easily. It wasn''t until the second day after Mian Mian came that Mian Mian turned even whiter.


    Furthermore, the people who came to clean up had chosen toe when they were not at home. It could be said that they cleaned very cleanly and without a speck of dust.


    Jian Ran was holding a watering can as she watered the flowers. Mian Mian hopped around her feet, trying her best to attract her attention.


    She looked at it and couldn''t helpughing out loud. "Stupid Mian Mian, stop jumping. You are my mother''s precious baby. How can mother not see you?"


    Qin Yue walked over after he finished his meal. Seeing that they were having such fun, he couldn''t bear to disturb them for the moment.


    Jian Ran felt the gaze from behind her. She turned around and looked at Qin Yue''s unfathomable gaze. She smiled. "Are you full?"


    "Yes." Qin Yue nodded, then walked to her side and stood still. "What do you want to say to me?"


    Jian Ran looked at him and smiled gently. With a limpid gaze, she said, "Qin Yue, I know that you didn''t marry me because of love. If you ever find someone you want to live with for the rest of your life, just say so and we''ll part ways. "


    Jian Ran felt a sense of relief after hearing Zhang Xuan''s words.


    Ling Feiyu often said that Jian Ran was stubborn, so she wouldn''t easily change her decision. Learning, work, feeling, as long as she decided, she would try to do the best she could.


    Jian Ran decided to marry Qin Yue, which meant she was determined to live a good life with Qin Yue.


    Now, there was a problem with one of them. Jian Ran didn''t want to be like before, forced to wait until things had gotten out of hand before they became so awkward.


    Because of her experience, Jian Ran felt that it would be beneficial for her and Qin Yue to propose a breakup early.


    "Jian Ran ¡­" Qin Yue called her name in a deep voice, his gaze deep and hard to fathom, "Do you think it''s fun for me to marry you?"


    Jian Ran scratched her head. "I don''t know."


    Before he could finish saying the word "Dao", Qin Yue pressed Jian Ran against the wall and covered her with his hot lips.


    Jian Ran widened her eyes in surprise, while Qin Yue covered her eyes with one hand.


    He held her between him and the wall, kissing her madly, lips and tongue entwined, bit by bit, taking over all her senses.


    At first, Jian Ran still had the strength to push him, but gradually, her entire body became soft. Her hands gripped his clothes tightly, and she even awkwardly kissed him back.


    Qin Yue always had a clean and pleasant scent on his body. It was very faint and could only be smelt when he was very close to him.


    Gradually, Jian Ran felt like she was suffocating because of Qin Yue''s kiss.


    She never knew that a man who looked so refined and refined was actually so tough in the bones. Just a kiss was enough to cause stars to appear in her eyes.


    Finally, Qin Yue stopped. He looked at her red and swollen lips that had been kissed by him, and said with his sexy and hoarse voice, "Jian Ran, you are the one I want to live my life with."


    He had lived for twenty-eight years, and from his birth to officially taking over the Sheng Tian''s job, he had a very clear goal in everything he did.


    In the six years after he officially took over Sheng Tian, he did not have much time to consider his personal life, nor did he have the time to think about women.


    If he met Jian Ran again, and chose her as his wife, then he would have to spend the rest of his life with her. This idea was very firm, and he never had the slightest hesitation.


    "No, Qin Yue, you might have gotten my meaning wrong." Jian Ran pursed her lips, trying her best to calm her disturbed mind.


    Qin Yue didn''t say a word and slightly raised his eyebrows as he looked at her.


    "I mean, even though our marriage has no love, we need to be loyal to each other. If you have a woman outside and tell me you want to spend the rest of your life with me, I''ll feel like a joke and look down on you. " Jian Ran realized that she could speak so eloquently in front of Qin Yue.


    "You don''t believe me that much?" With that, Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s head and kissed her fiercely once again.

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    "Jian Ran, you don''t believe me that much?" Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran. His deep gaze was even more unfathomable, as if he was carrying too manyplex emotions.


    Looking at his deep gaze, Jian Ran thought about Qin Yue''s every move during this period of time. She suspected that she had thought too much into it, and couldn''t judge him as having sex with another woman just because of her back.


    But after thinking about it again, Jian Ran hesitated. It was just like how she had never thought that Gu Nanjing would betray their rtionship.


    In the end, she was disgraced and could not leave her hometown and leave her hometown.


    Jian Ran didn''t want to repeat the events that happened in the past to him. Taking advantage that she still didn''t have any feelings for Qin Yue and the two of them weren''t worried about each other, it was better for the two of them to part than anything else.


    After thinking about it carefully, Jian Ran said, "Qin Yue, it''s not that I don''t want to believe you, but that I really can''t do it. Besides, you and I have no feelings, and few people know about our marriage. Divorce doesn''t affect either of us much. Furthermore, with your identity, marrying after getting divorced is not a problem at all. "


    When Jian Ran said these words, she was very rational and clear-headed. She didn''t detect even the slightest bit of emotion, and only she herself knew that her heart wasn''t feeling well.


    In this period of time, Qin Yue was extremely outstanding in every aspect of her heart, and waspletely her ideal husband''s candidate. She thought that the two of them would be able to continue walking together.


    "That''s how you see our rtionship in your heart?" Qin Yue frowned, and said gloomily.


    Jian Ran bit her lips and nodded.


    Suddenly, Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s head, he lowered his head and bit her lips, and like a vampire, he sucked her blood.


    Jian Ran felt pain, and couldn''t push him away, so she pinched him hard. She used a lot of strength, causing Qin Yue to feel pain, but she still didn''t let go.


    After a long while, to the point where Jian Ran believed that she was about to suffocate to death in Qin Yue''s embrace, he finally let her go.


    He looked at her, his eyes unreadable.


    "Qin Yue, do you think that this will solve the problem? We are adults. Please face the problem head-on and don''t just run away. " Jian Ran''s tone was tough, but her gaze was still soft as she looked at him.


    "Jian Ran, it seems that you have never taken my words seriously before." With that said, Qin Yue turned around and returned to the study room.


    Since she had spoken today, she wanted a clear answer, and he had avoided the question in such a way.


    Jian Ran''s calmness and her indifferent attitude made Qin Yue very angry. He thought that even if this marriage between the two of them did not have any love, it would not be so fragile.


    He didn''t even know why she''d suddenly mentioned the word breakup.


    "Jian Ran, it seems that you have never taken my words seriously before." With that said, Qin Yue turned around and returned to the study room.


    Looking at his back, Jian Ran stared nkly for a good while.


    What did he say?


    He hadn''t said much, but Jian Ran could still remember the majority of it.


    The second night they lived together, he had held her hand and talked for a long time. No matter what happened in the future, he would not easily break up with her.


    Qin Yue was not a impulsive person, so he would definitely think deeply before doing anything.


    Jian Ran hesitated again, could it really be that she was overthinking it? That figure was coincidentally just like Qin Yue, but it was actually not him.


    Jian Ran took out her cell phone and went through Weibo again. The strange thing was that the news of him being number one this morning hadn''t left any traces behind, and made Jian Ran feel like she had imagined all those things that had happened.


    "Why is it so strange?" Jian Ran could not believe it, she continued to search the entire web for the key words, but she still failed to find anything, "Could it really be my imagination?"


    At the same time, Qin Yue also received a call from Xu Huiyi, telling him the gossip story that Qin Xiaobao had made. However, he had already dealt with itpletely at Sheng Tian Entertainment.


    He should have known that Qin Xiaobao, that geezer, wouldn''t do those ridiculous things for no reason at all. Turns out that he was once again fooled by that little girl before he knew it.


    However, he now understood why Jian Ran would say those words. Her gloomy mood instantly lightened.


    Just as Jian Ran was hesitating about what to do next, Qin Yue came out of the study room with a smile on his handsome face. Jian Ran was baffled.


    He said, "Because you saw the morning news?"


    Jian Ran nodded.


    He smiled. "You think I''m the man in the picture?"


    Jian Ran: "Isn''t it you?"


    Qin Yue walked to her side and forcefully pulled her into his embrace. "Do you still remember that ignorant little sister I mentioned to you before?"


    Of course Jian Ran remembered, she also remembered the expression on Qin Yue''s face when she mentioned that ignorant little sister.


    Thinking about it this way, Jian Ran suddenly realized something. "Are you saying that the girl called Pris is your younger sister?"


    "Then can I understand that you''re actually jealous of me for throwing a tantrum today?" Qin Yue replied with a question with a smirk on his face.


    Jian Ran, "..."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Jian Ran felt that it was shameful, she didn''t even try to rify the situation properly before making a ruckus with Qin Yue for so long, she was too far away from the standard of a good wife.


    Qin Yueughed lowly: "Then do you still want to be angry with me?"


    Jian Ran did not make a sound, and only cuddled up obediently in his embrace. Listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, she carefully reached out and hugged his waist.


    Qin Yue lowered his head, reached out, and pinched her chin, causing her to slightly raise her head: "Look at me and answer my question."


    His warm breath sprayed onto her face, causing Jian Ran''s delicate face to redden unknowingly. She replied softly, "I''m not angry."


    "Hmm?"


    "I''m just sad."


    Qin Yue understood her, because she had been hurt so ruthlessly before. There would definitely be some suspicions and fear in her heart.


    He kissed her forehead, "Jian Ran, no matter what, don''t be afraid.


    "I''m not." Jian Ran said softly.


    He had said that he wouldn''t force her to do something she didn''t want to do, but it wasn''t that she didn''t want to, she was just worried and scared.


    Jian Ran looked extremely awkward, but at the same time, she looked extremely adorable.


    He smiled and asked, "What are you not?"


    "I still have to run some errands tomorrow, so I''m going to rest first." Jian Ran randomly found a reason and quickly escaped.


    Qin Yue was normally a very attractive man, when he was gentle, it would be easy for others to resist him.


    Before truly making preparations to be his wife, Jian Ran felt that it would be safer to stay away from him.

 Chapter 43 Conspiracy calculation

    Thete autumn night was suffused with a harsh chill.


    Waves after waves of cold wind, tricky and cu


    ing, were always blowing when people rxed their guard, engulfing thest remnants of summer and causing people''s hair to stand on end.


    However, in the Jiangbei, a brightly lit city that did not seem to be afraid of the cold at all.


    Even though it was alreadyte at night, the streets were still bustling with people. The streams of people did not stop for the bone-piercing cold wind ¡ª it was lively and ruthless.


    A Starbucks coffee shop in Jiangbei was also bustling with activity. There were gossip spawning all over the ce, and there were even some - sarcasm and scheming that was even colder than the cold wind.


    Just like the two inconspicuous women in the corner.


    Ma Da


    a handed over the scarf she had bought ¡ª the same one Jian Ran had bought ¡ª to Xu Youai. "Cousin, the weather is getting cold. There are only six limited edition versions of this brand in the entire city. "


    Xu Youai looked at the LOGO on her scarf and frowned. She did not extend her hand to receive it. "You just changed your job and don''t have any money on your hand. Why are you spending all this money?"


    "I didn''t neglect to take care of you when I was in the I


    ovation Technology, and I didn''t buy anything for you either. Ma Da


    a spoke in a light tone, trying to curry favor with Xu Youai. She made a gesture to push her scarf towards Xu Youai''s direction.


    Xu Youai nced at the expensive scarf, but didn''t ept it. She merely said indifferently, "If you have anything you want me to help with, feel free to say it. I am your cousin, and your parents have entrusted you to me. If there is anything I can do to help, they will do their best to help you. "


    She knew Ma Da


    a too well. If she didn''t have anything to do, Ma Da


    a definitely wouldn''t spend all this money on her. The scarf seemed to be very light. If he were to take it, it would be hard to tell how heavy it would be.


    Xu Youai''s response was stiff and stiff, yet she refused to take over the scarf. Ma Da


    a felt embarrassed and could only smile, saying, "You also know that I was fired for the sake of that bitch Jian Ran ¡­"


    Speaking of Jian Ran, Ma Da


    a gritted her teeth, and the smile on her face turned ferocious. "If she wasn''t behind this, how could I have ended up like this?!"


    Xu Youai had already guessed that Ma Da


    a would talk about being fired, but she didn''t expect that she would still me it on someone else. She couldn''t help but let out a long sigh in her heart, and said coldly: "Although I don''t usually interact much with Operation Department, but I still understand Jian Ran. She isn''t someone who causes trouble on her own ord. As for why you were fired, only you know that clearly in your heart. "


    Xu Youai was Ma Da


    a''s cousin. She would usually take care of Ma Da


    a at work, but when things went wrong, she would always stand on the opposite side.


    "Cousin, what you saw was all an act by that woman. Don''t you know how shameless she is?" Ma Da


    a looked around and said in a low voice, "The reason she was in the capital was precisely because she wanted to seduce her future brother-inw. She was chased out of the capital by her family."


    These were the private matters of others and were also matters of the past. Xu Youai didn''t want to take Ma Da


    a''s words into consideration, not to mention seeing with her own eyes who knew what was going on between the two of them.


    Ma Da


    a saw that Xu Youai didn''t reply, so she thought that Xu Youai was shaken. She continued, "You said that you don''t even want her family. I wonder how much this person has done behind his back."


    "You called me here to talk about these things?" Xu Youai suddenly cut off Ma Da


    a''s words, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first."


    With these words, Xu Youai stood up to leave.


    Seeing the situation, Ma Da


    a hurriedly grabbed Xu Youai, "Cousin, wait!"


    She hurriedly took out her cell phone, pushed the photo that she secretly took two days ago to Xu Youai, and said with an evil smile, "Cousin, look, I''m not ndering her. This woman clearly knows that Boss Qin has a wife, but she still went to seduce him. "


    Xu Youai nced at the photo and saw a man and a woman holding hands. The man was tall and handsome, while the woman was slender and elegant.


    The woman gazed into the distance with sparkling eyes. The man''s gaze seemed to be fixated on the woman, as if he was probing her. However, he didn''t have the slightest bit of rudeness. Gentle and exquisite, he was mesmerizing.


    Seeing this photo, Xu Youai couldn''t help but be surprised, not because of anything else, but because it was the first time she realized that such a cold and aloof person like Boss Qin could have such a gaze, and that Jian Ran beside him was so good-looking.


    Seeing Xu Youai''s nk stare, Ma Da


    a thought she had seeded yet again, so she quickly said: "Cousin sister, I still have some things here. As long as you send these things to the internal email of the i


    ovationpany and let everyone see her true appearance, would Boss Qin still want her then? She still has the face to stay and i


    ovate? "


    Xu Youai recovered from her shock and sighed deeply. She shook her head and said, "Da


    a, this is the private life of someone else. You and I don''t have to worry about it."


    Ma Da


    a was only thinking of dealing with Jian Ran, so she didn''t take the rest of the words seriously at all. Once again, Xu Youai rejected her. She felt aggrieved and indignant as she tightened her grip on Xu Youai''s hand. "Cousin, now only you can help me. This is an easy task for you. Why are you not willing to help me?"


    Her cousin had not helped her when she was dismissed, and it was too much for her to refuse such a small favor.


    This time, Xu Youai firmly shook her head, shook off Ma Da


    a''s hand, and turned around to pick up the bag on the chair.


    Seeing that Xu Youai was about to leave again, Ma Da


    a was so angry that she stomped her feet and blurted out, "Whose damn cousin are you really?"


    Xu Youai stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at her. Her eyes were cold and distant like a stranger''s, "I will not help you with this matter." I would advise you to stop doing stupid things and to work hard is the way you should go. "


    Looking at Xu Youai''s leaving figure, Ma Da


    a was so angry that her entire body was trembling. Her beautiful face was sinister and terrifying, just like Rakshasi.


    Right now, Xu Youai was her only hope. If she did not help her, then what else could she think of to force Jian Ran out of I


    ovation Technology?


    That day in the shopping mall, seeing the sweet love between Jian Ran and Qin Yue, she made up her mind to make Jian Ran suffer no matter the cost.


    It didn''t make sense for everything to be taken away by that woman. What was so good about her? You usually know how to work. You''re so dumb, so honest, and you''ve never done anything dirty behind the scenes. Why should everyone help her? What is she!


    "Miss Ma, Manager Xu is unwilling to help you, so I''ll help you."


    Just as Ma Da


    a felt that the whole world was against her, a gentle voice rang out from behind her. She turned around and was stu


    ed, but she quickly regained herposure and sneered, "It''s you."

 Chapter 44 Your mr qin

    "It''s me." The person smiled and nonchntly walked to Ma Da


    a''s side. He casually picked up the expensive scarf on the table and looked at it again and again. He said with regret, "Such a good scarf, it''s such a pity that Manager Xu didn''t want it."


    As he spoke, he wrapped the scarf around his neck and smiled, "Look, it seems more appropriate to give it to me."


    Ma Da


    a looked at her with a thoughtful expression. The fiery red scarf hung from the figure''s body like a zing me. It was dazzling, as if it was a torch in the darkness ¡­


    Perhaps this was the only chance she had to stomp on Jian Ran. She had to grab hold of it tightly.


    So she said, "Do you know what it means to have my scarf?"


    The visitor narrowed his eyes and looked at Ma Da


    a. "I dare to surround the scarf, but I don''t know the purpose of doing so."


    Ma Da


    a was a little confused. "Normally, the two of us don''t have any rtionship, why are you willing to help me?"


    The person elegantly fiddled with the scarf on his neck and smiled as if it was a matter of course, "Because I like this scarf."


    Ma Da


    a was surprised, but just as she wanted to ask more, she heard from him, "I''ve heard of the things in your hands before. After checking them out through the email, I''ll be able to find out who the person behind them is. But I have a better idea. "


    Upon hearing that this person had another way, Ma Da


    a immediately cast her other concerns aside and asked, "What way?"


    "You go find someone." The person took out a business card from his bag and handed it to Ma Da


    a. "As long as you find him, he''ll tell you what to do."


    "Alright." Ma Da


    a carefully took the business card from the iing person, feeling the weight of the business card. She stared at the business card excitedly ¡ª it was as if she was looking at a sharp sword stabbed into Jian Ran''s chest.


    "..."


    Jian Ran didn''t need to work recently, she just took a shower andy down early. But she couldn''t sleep at all, so she took out her phone and Ling Feiyuwei''s WeChat.


    Her slender fingers quickly tapped the screen of her phone and typed, "Fei Yu, how have you been these past few days in America?"


    After sending the message, the other side quickly replied, "Have a good meal, have a good time, and have a man you love around you every day. Do you think your life is good?"


    Hearing Ling Feiyu''s cheerful voice, Jian Ran''s mood improved a lot. She said, "Then, you should stay over there for a few more days to apany your family''s Cheng Xuyang."


    Just as Jian Ran finished, she received another message from Ling Feiyu, "Of course, I''m more curious about how you and your Mr. Qin are progressing. "Do you guys have ¡­"


    Knowing that Ling Feiyu was being naughty, Jian Ran interrupted her in time. "I was talking about you."


    Ling Feiyu''s voice transmitted over, "I was also asking about you and your Mr. Qin."


    Jian Ran knew that if she let Ling Feiyu know that her rtionship with Qin Yue had not progressed at all, she would definitely be scolded by Ling Feiyu again. Not only would she be scolded severely, she might even me Qin Yue for some hidden ailment.


    After thinking for a while, Jian Ran typed, "What should have happened has already happened."


    Even though half the world was far away, Jian Ran still felt that Ling Feiyu had seen through her thoughts of lying. She quickly hid under the nket.


    Once her message was sent, Ling Feiyu immediately sent a voice message. "Of course, quickly tell me, how do you feel when you''re together? Did he take care of you? "


    Jian Ran''s face turned red and her heart started beating faster. Ling Feiyu looked very i


    ocent and charming, so why did she ask about all the things that would make people speechless?


    Jian Ran was too embarrassed to reply, but Ling Feiyu was like a bomb as she sent voice messages one after the other.


    "Of course, let me tell you, feelings are two people''s business. Don''t always passively ept his kindness towards you. You must also take the initiative to treat him well. This way, your rtionship willst even longer."


    "Of course, the longer the two of you are together, the weaker the feelings be. Moreover, you and your Mr. Qin didn''t marry out of love, you never had any rtionship foundation, so if you have something to say, praise him and improve the rtionship between the two of you."


    Jian Ran also knew that rtionships required both sides to work together, but she didn''t know how to describe the rtionship between her and Qin Yue, so everything should be as it should be.


    Ling Feiyu''s voice message continued, "Of course, quickly reply to me and tell me how you felt when you were with him. Do you like this man more and more? "


    Jian Ran: "¡­"


    Jian Ran didn''t say anything, and Ling Feiyu started bombarding him again.


    "Aiya, it''s also because too much time has passed since I started dating. Otherwise, why would I ask you about it?"


    "Oh right, is your Mr. Qin cooking? Do you want me to help you wash your clothes? and a lot of other things you know about... "


    Just by listening, Jian Ran was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole in the ground and hide in it. However, the person talking on the other side didn''t have the awareness to do so and was still talking non-stop.


    Ling Feiyu continued, "Of course, are you


    ing to have children? If you are not prepared to have children, you have to be careful not to let an ident happen. "


    Jian Ran sent another ellipsis over.


    Ling Feiyu continued, "If you are pregnant, you will be given to your child for the rest of your life. "If you don''t have children, beating them up will be very harmful to women."


    Actually, Jian Ran had never thought about having a child, because the rtionship between her and Qin Yue had never progressed to such a stage.


    However, if she and Qin Yue had a chance to conceive a child in the future, she thought for a moment. She should be able to give birth.


    A man like Qin Yue should be able to educate his children to be as good as him. It would be even better if he gave birth to a boy who looked like him.


    Suddenly realizing what she was thinking, Jian Ran immediately looked up at the door, worried that Qin Yue would barge in and take a look at what was on her mind.


    Ling Feiyu sent another voice message to him, "Of course, hurry up and tell me, I''m going shopping, and I''m buying a big gift for your Mr. Qin."


    Ling Feiyu was a person of action. As long as she opened her mouth, she would immediately do it. Jian Ran shook her head helplessly. "Fei Yu, there''s no need for you to buy us a present."


    Ling Feiyu said, "I say, Jian Ran, are you afraid that I would know the size of your Mr. Qin''s clothes ¡­"


    Before she could finish listening, Jian Ran heard the door open and quickly logged out of her WeChat in fright. Shey stiffly on her bed.


    Qin Yue walked over andy down beside her: "What size?"


    "No, nothing ¡­" Jian Ran was so embarrassed that she was stammering. She couldn''t tell Qin Yue that the topic she had just discussed with her best friend hadn''t moved away from him, right?


    "..."

 Chapter 45 Cold shower

    Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue quietly. He was wearing a white robe with a belt tied carelessly around his waist and his chest was slightly open. One could see his wheat colored chest and wondered if he was not wearing anything inside the robe.


    Jian Ran gulped down a mouthful of saliva as she thought about it.


    "What''s wrong?" Noticing the look in Jian Ran''s eyes, Qin Yue raised his eyebrows and asked with a hint of amusement.


    Qin Yue''s low and sexy voice reached Jian Ran''s ears, interrupting the charming and beautiful scene in her mind.


    Jian Ran was surprised that she could associate such a rich scene with Qin Yue. For a moment, her face was burning.


    She felt embarrassed and quickly turned around. "I''m going to sleep."


    Qin Yue squeezed to Jian Ran''s side, reached out his hand to touch her forehead, then turned her head towards him, "Your face is so red, your forehead is so hot, is there something ufortable about it?"


    Qin Yue was very close. Without his sses, his facial expression looked a lot gentler, his eyes were deep and blurred, and he seemed a little sexier than he did during the day.


    Jian Ran''s heart rate sped up and her face turned hot. Her mind began to wander again.


    She quickly shook her head and secretly cursed Ling Feiyu in her heart. It was all that damned girl''s fault for spouting so much nonsense to her, causing her to turn bad as well.


    Noticing Jian Ran''s strange action, Qin Yue asked worriedly, "Jian Ran?"


    "I''m fine. It''s gettingte, you should also go to sleep. " Jian Ran had always felt that Qin Yue''s voice was very nice, especially when he called her name. But today, she really hoped that he wouldn''t use such a nice voice to call her name.


    He certainly did not know that she wanted tomit a crime just by hearing his pleasant voice calling her name.


    She even had an evil thought in her heart. Since Qin Yue was already her legal husband, she might as well throw herself at him.


    Jian Ran was frightened by her own thoughts. It''s over, it must be that stinky Ling Feiyu had cast a spell on her. How could she have such thoughts?


    Seeing Jian Ran shaking her head and muttering in a low voice, Qin Yue was amused. "Jian Ran, why are you ¡­"


    "I''m fine, I''m really fine. I didn''t think of anything. Don''t talk nonsense." Before Qin Yue could finish his words, Jian Ran interrupted him, causing Qin Yue to be even more confused. He also didn''t know what she was doing.


    Seeing Jian Ran wrapped tightly in the nket, Qin Yue shook his head and sighed silently.


    Jian Ran hid under the quilt and slowly moved towards the bed. She wanted to open the distance between them before Qin Yue knew it, otherwise he might not be able to control her.


    However, just as she moved, Qin Yue pulled her back and pressed her into his arms: "Sleep well."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Not only did Jian Ran not dare to move, she even became very careful in her breathing. Sheid stiffly on Qin Yue''s chest, her face just right on top of his bare chest. She could clearly feel his scorching temperature.


    The room instantly became so quiet that Jian Ran could clearly hear Qin Yue''s breathing and the rapid heartbeat.


    Jian Ran seemed to have thought of something and moved a little. She raised her head to look at him and saw that his eyes had lit up as if they were on fire, so hot that it seemed to be able to burn her.


    "Qin Yue ¡­" Without knowing where she got the courage, she stretched out her slender palm and caressed his handsome face that was as perfect as a sculpture.


    "Don''t move!" Qin Yue grabbed her hand and spoke in a voice so hoarse that it made Jian Ran''s throat hurt.


    "Qin Yue, actually ¡­"


    Before Jian Ran could finish her sentence, Qin Yue pushed her away, jumped off the bed and left the room.


    Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue''s back as he quickly left. She murmured the words that she just said, "Actually, I am willing to do it."


    Qin Yue, who didn''t understand her thoughts at all, went to the other bathroom, turned on the cold water tap, and stood under the shower to take a cold shower.


    Although the Jiangbei City was located in the south and the autumn was not as cold as the north, taking a cold bath in the middle of the night still required a lot of courage.


    In the cold water, Qin Yue''s mind was filled with Jian Ran''s shy appearance. Thinking about it, he actually felt that the water was not cold enough, he really wanted to jump into the ice pond and soak in it.


    Actually, there was a better solution, which was to go back to the room and let Jian Ran help him quell the fire that she caused. However, Qin Yue didn''t want to do that.


    Although Jian Ran was his wife and it was only right for him to do it with her, he respected her every decision. As long as she didn''t nod her head and say she was willing, he would absolutely not force her.


    After washing in the bathroom for a long time, Qin Yue came to the balcony of the living room and lit up a cigarette.


    Qin Yue didn''t even know that how could he, who had always had a strong self-control in this kind of thing, lose control in front of Jian Ran again and again.


    After finishing one cigarette, Qin Yue smoked another. Not longter, there were already a few cigarette butts in the ashtray.


    Perhaps, it was because Jian Ran was his legal wife and because of this identity, he would have a reaction when facing her.


    After thinking about it, Qin Yue came to this conclusion.


    After smoking, Qin Yue went to the bathroom to rinse his mouth. He washed his mouth a few times until there was no smell of tobo in it. Then, he went back to his room.


    Inside the room, Jian Ran was fast asleep, her breathing slow and steady. Her beautiful face had a faint blush on it, making her look warm and beautiful.


    Instead, she lit his fire and let him take a cold bath for half an hour while she slept soundly.


    Suddenly, Qin Yue really wanted to pick up the culprit that caused him to take a cold shower and tell her to do the same.


    However, instead of lifting Jian Ran up to take a cold shower, heid down beside her, pulled her into his arms and hugged her to sleep.


    That night, Qin Yue didn''t sleep at all, but Jian Ran slept soundly and had a wonderful dream.


    Jian Ran looked up at the balcony window and saw Mian Mian squatting there. However, she didn''t see Qin Yue.


    How could the person who read the newspapers every morning suddenly disappear?


    Puzzled, Jian Ran turned her head around only to see a person lying beside her. His eyes were closed and his face was flushed. He was breathing fast.


    They had been married for so long that it was the first time Jian Ran had woken up and Qin Yue was still sleeping.


    Qin Yue was like a biological clock. He always woke up and went to bed punctually, and never changed because of anything.


    Did Qin Yue get sick?


    Thinking that Qin Yue might be sick, Jian Ran quickly raised her hand and touched his forehead. The moment she touched his forehead, it was so hot that she immediately retracted her hand.


    "Qin Yue, wake up, wake up ¡­" Jian Ran lightly patted his face, and seeing that he didn''t have any reaction, she added a bit more strength.

 Chapter 46 Severe hyperpyrexia

    Because she was worried, Jian Ran didn''t control her strength well in her anxiety. This time, she hit him a little hard and he heard a loud smack. Jian Ran felt her hand hurting.


    "Jian Ran?" Qin Yue slowly opened his eyes. His voice was low and hoarse. His eyes were bloodshot and terrifyingly red.


    "Qin Yue, you have a high fever. Get up, we''re going to see a doctor. " Jian Ran took his arm and tried to pull him up, but he was too heavy for her.


    Qin Yue frowned as he nced at her, then he slowly closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Qin Yue, don''t sleep anymore." Qin Yue, don''t sleep anymore. Jian Ran couldn''t hold him back herself, and Qin Yue was also unconscious. She quickly picked up her phone to call 120 first aid.


    She still hadn''t dialed the number, but a call came in. On the screen of her phone, Xu Huiyi''s name was disyed. Jian Ran remembered that she didn''t have Xu Huiyi''s number stored in her phone.


    However, she did not have much time to think about it, so she quickly answered: "Special Assistant Xu ¡­."


    Without waiting for Jian Ran to finish speaking, Xu Huiyi asked anxiously, "Mrs. Qin, is Boss Qin by your side?"


    Every morning, Qin Yue would get up early to video deal with urgent matters on the other side of the ocean, but this morning, he didn''t see anyone for a long time, so he had a lot of things to decide.


    Xu Huiyi''s work phone and personal phone were both off. She couldn''t get in contact with Qin Yue to call Jian Ran.


    "Special Assistant Xu, you came at the right time. Qin Yue has a high fever and the situation is very serious. I was


    ing to call 120 first aid." In the face of an emergency, Jian Ran actually calmed down and told the other party clearly.


    "Mrs. Qin, you don''t need to call 120. I''ll get someone toe over immediately." With that, Xu Huiyi hung up the phone.


    Jian Ran threw her phone to the side and quickly got out of bed. She found some ice cubes in the refrigerator and wrapped them with a towel to cover Qin Yue with, hoping that it would help him reduce the fever.


    Jian Ran picked up the phone and saw that it was another call from Xu Huiyi. When she co


    ected the call, she heard Xu Huiyi say, "Mrs. Qin, Boss Qin is allergic to penicillin, don''t let him touch this."


    Jian Ran nodded. "Alright."


    She hung up the phone again. The feeling she gave others was unlike that of Xu Huiyi, who usually did proper things, but Jian Ran didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Jian Ran put an ice towel on Qin Yue''s forehead with one hand and grabbed his big palm with the other, "Qin Yue, do you feel better like this?"


    Even though she knew he couldn''t hear her, Jian Ran still hoped that he would be able to answer her.


    After a while, Jian Ran took the ice bag away and bent down naturally, pressing her forehead against his.


    The slightly hot body temperature passed through his skin. For a moment, it was so warm that it made people feel reluctant to part from him.


    It was Jian Ran''s first time looking so close to Qin Yue and looking so seriously at him.


    He was truly a good-looking person. His handsome face was like a work of art that had been meticulously polished by time. Every inch of his features was filled with elegance and calm.


    How could there be such a good-looking person? Even with his eyes closed, it was still enough to make one''s heart throb.


    Perhaps because Jian Ran was too focused on watching, even Qin Yue did not notice it when he opened his eyes.


    It was unknown when Qin Yue opened his eyes, but the moment he opened them, he saw Jian Ran''s serious look. He couldn''t help but ask, "Have you seen enough?"


    This sudden voice was like a p of thunder that exploded in Jian Ran''s ears, causing her to blush and be unable to move.


    At this moment, she realized how close she was to Qin Yue. The tip of her nose touched, and their bodies intertwined, making it easy for her to breathe. Qin Yue''s gaze, although gentle, was like a sharp sword that grabbed her heart.


    "Ah!" She let out a low cry and quickly bounced away as if she had been electrocuted.


    However, Qin Yue wasn''t willing to let her go like this. He was as fast as a cheetah in the middle of hunting. He used his hands to hold the back of Jian Ran''s head and pushed it towards him, then fiercely kissed it.


    His movements were so fast that Jian Ran couldn''t react in time.


    Their lips met, pressing against each other.


    Time seemed so sweet and fragrant at this moment.


    His heart was once again firmly grabbed.


    After an unknown period of time, Qin Yue finally let go of Jian Ran, who was panting heavily. He carefully held Jian Ran''s face and caressed her red, swollen, and moist lips with his rough fingertips. He then gave a faint smile.


    Jian Ran was still gasping for breath. Everything had happened too fast for her to savor.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked at Qin Yue in disbelief. Her red lips parted and she was about to say something, but was pushed back by Qin Yue''s hand that was pressed on her lips.


    "I need rest." Qin Yue smiled and then silently let go of Jian Ran as he continued to sleep.


    Jian Ran was a little confused. It was awkward and fu


    y looking at Qin Yue''s unconscious appearance. For a moment, she just stood there helplessly.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang.


    The doorbell sounded like it was made by nature, causing Jian Ran, who was at a loss, to feel relieved. She immediately ran to the door, but heard Qin Yue''s sexy and quiet voice from behind her: "Wear a coat."


    Jian Ran stopped and looked back. Qin Yue was still closing his eyes tightly, as if he had never spoken.


    Jian Ran absent-mindedly turned her head around. After a long time, she lifted her hand and gently touched her somewhat stinging lips. With a voice that only she could hear, she said, "Yes, I understand."


    Looking at her pajamas, she really couldn''t see anyone else. She quickly took a coat and put it on before going to open the door.


    Jian Ran looked over from the peephole and saw Xu Huiyi and Liu Yong had arrived. She hurriedly opened the door.


    When the door opened, Xu Huiyi and the rest immediately rushed in. They didn''t even say hello to Jian Ran before rushing into the bedroom.


    Jian Ran was startled and hurried over. She saw that the doctor was giving the injection to Qin Yue.


    "What are you doing?" Jian Ran didn''t even know these people in white gowns. The moment they rushed into the house, they immediately injected the unconscious Qin Yue with injections. She didn''t even have the time to think about it carefully and was about to stop them.


    Xu Huiyi blocked her, "Jian Ran, they are Boss Qin''s private doctors, they have followed beside Boss Qin for many years and are very familiar with his condition, I hope that you do not disturb them."


    Jian Ran didn''t notice that Xu Huiyi''s way of addressing her had changed. Her tone of voice was also a bit cold. She was just worried for Qin Yue''s safety.


    Seeing how these people were busy and unable to help him, and how he was even treated as an outsider, he didn''t even let her get near him.


    Jian Ran pursed her lips. She felt ufortable. It seemed that everyone had been with Qin Yue for many years and knew him so well. However, as Qin Yue''s wife, she knew nothing about him.


    After the injection was done, a few doctors carried Qin Yue to the single rack they brought and left while protecting him.


    Their group was very fast. Before Jian Ran coulde back to her senses, Qin Yue had already been carried away by them.

 Chapter 47 The husband be ill but be unable to accompany

    Jian Ran regained her senses and quickly followed along, but was stopped by Xu Huiyi, "Jian Ran, we are looking after Boss Qin here, so we won''t trouble you. You go to work when you need to. "


    Jian Ran was extremely ufortable with Xu Huiyi''s words. She clearly treated her as an outsider.


    Jian Ran was so upset that she felt like she had been pped in the face when her husband was sick.


    She realized that she had never really entered Qin Yue''s life. Qin Yue''s background, his work, everything about Qin Yue, it was as if nothing could be touched by him.


    Now that Qin Yue was sick, she couldn''t take care of him as his wife.


    She almost doubted that Qin Yue was really her husband.


    Jian Ran bit her lips. The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. It was partly because she was worried about Qin Yue, and secondly, because she was frustrated to the core.


    "Woof, woof ¡­" The sensible Mian Mian felt that Jian Ran was in a bad mood, so she rubbed her feet a few times and whined a few times tofort her.


    Jian Ran squatted down and caressed Mian Mian''s head, "Mian Mian, Uncle Qin is sick, but Mom can''t even stay by his side to take care of him. Do you think Mom is useless? "


    "Woof, woof ¡­" Mian Mian barked a few times and licked Jian Ran''s hand, trying tofort her.


    "Thank you, Mian Mian." Jian Ran patted Mian Mian''s head, "Darling, you go and y. Mom is going to work with us. "


    Right now, I


    ovation Technology was in the midst of many things. The matter between Gu''s and Starlight had not yet settled, and Qin Yue was sick again.


    Jian Ran didn''t care about the big issues of decision-making. However, she did her job well, so it could be said that she shared some of Qin Yue''s responsibilities.


    Recently, due to the low level of i


    ovation in the business of I


    ovation Technology, the mood of the employees of the I


    ovation Technology were affected, so everyone''s mood at work wasn''t very high.


    Jian Ran didn''t know if Qin Yue was unable to fight against the Gu''s, or if he was trying to stall for time to find the right time to counterattack.


    The colleagues in the office were either chatting or browsing Weibo. There was not a single one who worked seriously. This situation was very worrisome.


    Sighing softly, Jian Ran collected herself, turned on her workputer, and prepared to start the day''s work again.


    After checking a few customer profiles, she then called the customers one by one to see if she could get the chance to meet up with them. After that, she would have a good talk with the clients about cooperation projects.


    A few callster, the other party hung up due to being busy at work, leaving Jian Ran with a bad taste in her mouth.


    Jian Ran spent most of the morning worrying about Qin Yue''s illness. At around 10 in the morning, Qin Yue called her.


    Looking at the gradually familiar phone number disyed on the screen, Jian Ran''s hand that was holding the phone trembled slightly. Because she was in too much of a hurry to answer the call, she didn''t slide it a few times.


    It was not easy to get through when Qin Yue''s low and hoarse voice came through the phone, "Jian Ran, where are you?"


    "Working at thepany." Hearing Qin Yue''s voice, Jian Ran''s tensed mind finally rxed after an entire morning.


    There was a long silence on the other end of the phone after Jian Ran said that. Qin Yue didn''t seem to n to say anything else.


    Jian Ran waited for a while and was about to say something when she heard Qin Yue say, "Then you should continue working."


    "Qin Yue ¡­" Jian Ran called out to him and asked, "Are you feeling better?"


    "He won''t die."


    Qin Yue''s extremely cold voice passed from the phone into Jian Ran''s ears, making her feel wronged and angry.


    She bit her lips in frustration and said, "It''s good that you''re not dead." I have to go back to work. "


    "Yes." The man on the other side snorted coldly and hung up the phone first.


    Looking at the darkened screen of her cell phone, Jian Ran felt as if something had tightly gripped her heart, making her unable to breathe.


    She had been worried about his condition all morning. She had been so worried that she had hung up on him before she could ask him about his condition.


    Jian Ran stared at the screen, and the screen lit up again. This time, it was Xu Huiyi who called.


    Xu Huiyi called, telling Jian Ran to rush to the Sheng Tian Hospital.


    The Sheng Tian Hospital was a very famous private hospital. It was said that its medical equipment was even more advanced andplete than the First People''s Hospital of the Jiangbei.


    Although Jian Ran was still a little angry at Qin Yue''s attitude when he said those words, she couldn''t keep getting angry at him. She had to see him doing it with her own eyes to be at ease.


    After ending the call with Xu Huiyi, Jian Ran asked to leave home to cook some green vegetable porridge. After the fever had passed, people should eat some light food.


    It was already close to one in the afternoon when Jian Ran returned home from herpany and rushed over to the Sheng Tian Hospital.


    The security at Sheng Tian Hospital was tight, and ordinary people could not enter. Thus, Xu Huiyi had been waiting outside the security room.


    Seeing Jian Ran, she weed her with a smile, "Mrs. Qin, because I was worried about Boss Qin''s safety this morning, I didn''t take my words to heart. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    "It''s fine." Jian Ran didn''t care about Xu Huiyi''s attitude towards her. What she cared about was when Qin Yue was sick, she, as his wife, couldn''t help him at all.


    She and Qin Yue were husband and wife, so they should be the closest couple. However, this morning, she felt that she was nothing with Qin Yue.


    After walking for more than 10 minutes, they finally arrived at Qin Yue''s ward. Xu Huiyi said, "This is Boss Qin''s ward, I won''t be going in."


    Jian Ran nodded. "Sorry for the trouble."


    The door was ajar. Jian Ran looked in through the crack and saw a middle-aged woman about fifty years old preparing food for Qin Yue.


    The woman took out various types of delicate small boxes from a delicate box frame and ced them on the table one by one. Her movements were very practiced, and it was obvious that she often did these things.


    Seeing that someone had prepared so much food for Qin Yue, Jian Ran looked at the thermal instion box in her hand and hid behind her back. She didn''t want Qin Yue to see the poor food that she prepared for him.


    Jian Ran pushed the door open and entered. The woman immediately looked over and nced at her. Her gazended on the lunchbox in her hands, carrying a bit of inquiry.


    The ward was a suite of rooms, and the hall was a resting area. The arrangement was very warm, and all the furniture and appliances were ready.


    Since she didn''t see Qin Yue in the hall, Jian Ran couldn''t be sure that Qin Yue was in the room.


    Jian Ran looked at the woman and smiled awkwardly, "Do you live here, Qin Yue?"


    The woman looked at Jian Ran for a while before pointing to the room inside. "Young Master is in the i


    er room."


    "Thank you!" Jian Ran smiled and nodded politely to the woman. Then she put her lunch box on the tea table and went to her room to check on Qin Yue.


    In the room was the ward. Qin Yue, dressed in a white hospital gown, was sitting on the bed, holding a needle in his left hand and reading a newspaper in his right.


    "Qin Yue." Jian Ran called to him, but he didn''t look up, as if he hadn''t heard her.

 Chapter 48 Dont want to be a little widow

    Qin Yue ignored him. Jian Ran felt a bit awkward, so she didn''t know if she should retreat or retreat while standing on the spot.


    After a while, Qin Yue raised his head and looked over. Under the golden frame, his eyes were cold and calm: "Why are you here?"


    He didn''t want to force her into cold water, which would lead to a high fever. He was already in aa from the fever, and this woman had the mind to go to work. She was a heartless woman.


    Qin Yue''s expression and ma


    er of speaking made Jian Ran feel that he did not wee her here. She was apprehensive and pursed her lips: "Special Assistant Xu asked me toe and see you."


    The Special Assistant Xu only asked her toe here first. If he did not let Xu Huiyi make that call, would she note here?


    Qin Yue frowned, his voice became even more cold and calm: "You saw me too, then go back to work."


    "Oh ¡­" "Alright." Jian Ran forcefully suppressed the grievances in her heart, smiled and nodded as she turned to leave.


    This woman really left!


    Qin Yue looked at her back, his eyes darkened and his expression turned ugly. The newspaper in his right hand was almost crushed by him.


    When she reached the door, Jian Ran suddenly stopped and took a deep breath. She turned around and red at him, "Qin Yue, you son of a bitch!"


    She had been worried about him all morning, and now that she finally saw him, he asked her to leave.


    Normally, she would say that he was her husband. How could there be a husband like him who wouldn''t even let his wife see him when he was sick?


    The more Jian Ran thought about it, the more she felt sad and the angrier she became. Her nose turned sour and two teardrops fell from the corner of her eyes.


    She raised her hand to viciously rub it away and bit her lips: "Qin Yue, go to hell. It''s none of my business even if you die. Just treat it as I never met you before."


    Jian Ran''s sudden outburst of temper shocked Qin Yue. As he was shocked, he saw Jian Ran''s tears.


    Qin Yue''s heart twitched for no reason. A feeling of pain spread out from his unprepared heart. This was a feeling he had never experienced before.


    He still remembered that when she angered Gu Nanjing into being locked up in the police station, he didn''t see her cry even in that kind of situation. But now, she actually ¡­


    "Come here." Qin Yue''s voice unconsciously became gentler as he waved at her.


    "If you let me go, I''ll go. If you let me go, I''m going?" What do you think I am? " Jian Ran also had a stubborn temper. How could she let him call her back so easily?


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows, "You''re noting over?"


    Jian Ran ignored him and rubbed her eyes. She hated herself for crying in front of this man. Since when did she love to cry so much?


    "Then I''ll go over." Qin Yue pretended to remove the needle from his hand.


    "What are you doing? Is he courting death? " Jian Ran jumped in fright and rushed over to stop him.


    "If I die, you''ll be a widow." Qin Yue said with a serious expression, but a smile appeared in his eyes under the golden frame.


    "You ¡­" Jian Ran didn''t know that this man could be so glib, but he still spoke with a straight face.


    Qin Yue raised his hand to caress Jian Ran''s face. With his rough thumb, he gently wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. "Good girl. Tell me, why are you crying?"


    Jian Ran bit her lips and viciously said, "I''m afraid that if you die, I''ll be a widow."


    Qin Yue chuckled. He held her in his arms and whispered, "Idiot!"


    You''re the stupid one! Your whole family is stupid!


    Jian Ran wanted to scold him back, but he held her so tightly that it was as if he wanted to bury her in his warm chest.


    How could he be so powerful? Just one hand was enough to hold her tightly. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free.


    "Don''t move."


    A low and suppressed voice rang out from the top of her hair, carrying a kind of soul-stirring hoarseness.


    That one simple word was like a spell, causing Jian Ran to lose all her strength to fight back.


    Qin Yue smiled with satisfaction and ced his chin on Jian Ran''s head. Her hair was very smooth and soft, and there was also this faint fragrance. It was veryfortable.


    On the other hand, Jian Ran, who was in his arms, couldn''t help but curl her lips as she felt that she had given in so easily.


    His breathing was on top of his heart, and his heart was beating on the side. For some inexplicable reason, he felt at ease.


    "Master, the food is ready." Aunt Chen, who was in charge of Qin Yue''s diet, came in unduly. Seeing the two who were hugging each other, he quickly retreated.


    Qin Yue let go of Jian Ran. "Apany me for di


    er?"


    Jian Ran nodded.


    If Qin Yue didn''t let the nurse help him, then the hard work would fall onto Jian Ran. She held the IV drip bag high in one hand and the rack in the other, while Qin Yue was like a young master, not caring about anything at all.


    After everything was done, Jian Ran sat down in front of Qin Yue. Qin Yue waved his hand and said, "Sit next to me."


    Jian Ran subconsciously nced at the woman who was making food. The woman''s sixth sense told her that this woman didn''t like her, so she just sat there without moving.


    Qin Yue''s slender fingertips habitually tapped on the table, his eyes slightly narrowed, no one knew what he was thinking, until Aunt Chen finished cooking, he then said: "Aunt Chen, there''s nothing left for you here, you can go now."


    Aunt Chen opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but he was too clear on Qin Yue''s temper. He nodded: "Young Master, Young Madam, you guys take care."


    The three words "Young Madam" almost made Jian Ran spit out the mouthful of water she was drinking, and her exquisite and beautiful face flushed red once again.


    Qin Yue looked at her shocked expression and said: "That auntie who was always in charge of my food, you can call her Aunt Chen in the future."


    There was the driver, Old Wei, loyal assistants like Xu Huiyi and Liu Yong, as well as an aunt in charge of food and clothing whom Aunt Chen had just called "rich people".


    Qin Yue said that he used to do some business abroad. What kind of business did he do? Why does it feel like his real identity is even more terrifying than the I


    ovation Technology?


    Qin Yue waved again: "Sit beside me and help me carry the dishes."


    "Your right hand can move." Jian Ran whispered. The needle was inserted into Qin Yue''s left hand. His right hand was still hugging her tightly just now, so why wasn''t there any food left at this time?


    "I usually eat with my left hand." Qin Yue''s voice sounded a little dissatisfied, but there was a hint of a smile on his sexy lips.


    Jian Ran found out again that Qin Yue''s ability to lie with his eyes open was first-rate. When had she ever seen him eat with his left hand?


    However, seeing that he was sick, Jian Ran decided to tolerate him. After all, if anything really happened to him, she would be a little widow.

 Chapter 49 My wife was brief

    Jian Ran got up and sat beside Qin Yue. She nced at the table. There were more than ten different kinds of dishes. Most of them were rather spicy, so they weren''t suitable for patients with high fever.


    After sizing them all up, Jian Ran fixed her gaze on the bowl of delicious white gtin porridge on the table.


    Even if Jian Ran didn''t know anything about medicinal food, she knew that the gtin had the effect of nourishing the blood and nourishing the Yin. She couldn''t let Qin Yue, who had a high fever, drink this, right?


    Qin Yue usually ate lightly, and those dishes were made by this auntie. How could she cook like this when he was sick?


    Jian Ran looked around and asked Qin Yue in doubt, "Are you sure that these dishes were prepared by the Aunt Chen for you?"


    "No." Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran, his gaze deep and gentle, "I''ve already eaten. I made the Aunt Chen specially prepare these for you. "


    Jian Ran eximed, "It was prepared for me?"


    Qin Yue nodded.


    Qin Yue''s extremely simple sentence swept away the haze in Jian Ran''s heart. So it wasn''t just her that was worried about him, he was also thinking about her.


    "Thank you!" Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue and smiled, then picked up her chopsticks to start eating.


    Due to Qin Yue''s incident, Jian Ran was too worried to eat breakfast. Since lunch had dragged on until now, she was really hungry, so her ma


    er of eating was not elegant at all.


    Qin Yue looked at her with a profound gaze. After a long while, he opened his mouth and asked, "Did you suffer some injustice today?"


    Jian Ran was not someone who would easily shed tears. Qin Yue had a very deep memory of the scene just now where she cried. He had a hunch that she must have suffered some sort of grievance.


    Jian Ran stopped picking up the dishes and raised her head to re at him. She said in a nasal voice, "I have been wronged."


    "Tell me about it. If anyone dares to bully you, I''ll help you vent your anger. " Qin Yue sounded like he was joking, but he paid attention to every slight change in Jian Ran''s expression.


    "The one who made me feel wronged was you." Jian Ran really wanted to say that, but she thought better of it. Even if she said it out loud, she couldn''t p herself twice.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    A knock on the door suddenly interrupted their conversation. Liu Yong pushed open the door and ced a document in front of Qin Yue: "Boss Qin, this document requires your signature."


    Liu Yong brought the document to Qin Yue, flipped through the pages for him to see, and then conversed with Qin Yue in English.


    Jian Ran didn''t quite understand what he was talking about, but she could roughly guess what he was talking about.


    While the two of them were talking, Qin Yue finished reading the document and quickly signed his English name, Leo Qin, with a pen handed over by Liu Yong.


    Liu Yong put away the documents and then left. Qin Yue nced at the thermal instion box on the tea table.


    Qin Yue had a very deep memory of this thermal insting box. It was the same box that Jian Ran used to prepare the seaweed dumplings for himst time.


    "What''s that?" He looked at the heat preservation box on the tea table and asked gently.


    Jian Ran followed his gaze and looked over. When she saw the heat preservation box that he had brought with him, she stammered, "It''s ¡­ it''s nothing."


    "Hmm?" Qin Yue raised his eyebrows and looked at Jian Ran quietly.


    Jian Ran panicked under his gaze and could only honestly say, "It was I who brought you the green vegetable porridge. I was worried that you wouldn''t be used to it, so I didn''t give it to you."


    Qin Yue coughed lightly and said very seriously, "Jian Ran, you''re not me, how do you know I wouldn''t like you? You didn''t even ask me, and didn''t even give me a chance to choose. How could you easily make a decision for me? "


    At that time, when he made the decision to marry Jian Ran, he would try to ept everything, be it good or bad.


    However, the impression Jian Ran gave him recently was that she didn''t believe him, didn''t believe him, and still didn''t believe him!


    Jian Ran lowered her head and whispered like a child who had done something wrong, "En, I will make the decision for you without asking for your opinion in the future."


    Seeing Jian Ran lower her head like a frustrated wife, Qin Yue felt that it was fu


    y: "I just happen to be hungry, go get it and help me fill a bowl."


    "Yes." Jian Ran brought over the insting box and said while she was eating the porridge, "This is mustard porridge, it might be a little bitter, so you should be fine, right?"


    "I''m not picky with food." Qin Yue was not a picky eater, he just didn''t care about what Jian Ran cooked, he could eat whatever she cooked.


    Just likest time, he ate the onion even though he knew he was allergic to it.


    Ever since he got married, he''s been trying very hard to be a good husband.


    "Is it delicious?" Jian Ran looked at him and asked with a smile.


    "Not bad." This time, Qin Yue praised her generously and took another big bite.


    As Jian Ran watched Qin Yue eat the porridge that she cooked with her own hands while enjoying it, a hint of sweetness arose in her heart, as if she was getting closer to him.


    Qin Yue usually wouldn''t say anything nice to her, but after knowing that her hands and feet were cold, he would prepare gloves and a warm water bag to take care of her.


    Since then, she had slept very well every night and had never been woken up by the cold in her limbs like before.


    While Qin Yue was eating his porridge, Xu Huiyi and a doctor knocked on the door and entered.


    The doctor was the one who Jian Ran had seen in the morning, the one who had given Qin Yue the injection.


    The doctor''s gaze swept across Jian Ran and finally fell on Qin Yue''s bowl of porridge, "Young Master, your fever has yet to subside and can cause other situations at any time, so please temporarily don''t eat food that is not strictly manufactured by us. It would be bad if the bacteria get infected."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Jian Ran felt very ufortable in her heart. He was clearly saying that the things that she had made were not clean.


    Yes, she admitted that she hadn''t known Qin Yue as long as they had. They had been following Qin Yue for a long time. They had a deep rtionship with him, but she was Qin Yue''s wife.


    Just as Jian Ran was feeling depressed, her body was suddenly embraced by Qin Yue. His low and heavy voice slowly but firmly rang in her ears, "Special Assistant Xu, Doctor Liang, let me introduce you to my wife, Jian Ran."


    My wife, Jian Ran!


    It was just five simple words that pierced Jian Ran''s heart so quickly, making her heart instantly soften into a soft water. She looked at Qin Yue quietly and gently.


    Yes, from the day they got married, Jian Ran was no longer Miss Jian ¡ª she was now Mrs. Qin.


    Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran again. His gaze became much gentler as he said, "Jian Ran, Special Assistant Xu and Doctor Liang are people who have been working beside me for a long time. We seem to be working together, but in reality, we are all friends."


    Qin Yue''s words were pleasant to hear, but once again, he emphasized the true rtionship between the two of them.

 Chapter 50 A love speech that is not a love speech

    Xu Huiyi and the others had been by his side for many years. He treated them like his friends or family. More importantly, Jian Ran was his wife.


    Doctor Liang also understood that what he said just now was an exaggeration. He awkwardly smiled and said: "Mrs. Qin, hello!"


    Jian Ran smiled, polite and courteous. "Hello, Doctor Liang!"


    Xu Huiyi continued, "Because I was too impatient this morning, my attitude towards Mrs. Qin was not good. Please forgive me."


    Xu Huiyi and the others had followed Qin Yue for many years, and they were highly trusted by Qin Yue. Over the years, they seemed to have be half of Qin Yue''s family.


    It was because he knew Qin Yue too well and knew that he wouldn''t easily get sick. Once he got sick, the situation would be very serious. That''s how it happened this morning.


    Because they hadn''t known Jian Ran for long, they naturally treated her as an outsider in times of emergency. When they thought about itter, they felt that something wasn''t right.


    Jian Ran was about to say something when Qin Yue said, "Jian Ran, do you know what a marriage certificate means?"


    Jian Ran was a little confused, not knowing what Qin Yue wanted to say.


    Qin Yue looked at Xu Huiyi and Dr. Liang, and said slowly, "Inw, if two people get their marriage certificate, it is equivalent to handing their lives over to each other. "Assuming that I''m very sick today, and need the family''s signature to save me, and the person who can give me the autograph is you ¡ª Jian Ran!"


    As far as Jian Ran was concerned, registering a marriage was like having two people living together. If they could live together, they could continue to live together. If they couldn''t live together, they could break up.


    She had never thought that in Qin Yue''s eyes, a marriage certificate was so significant. That was to say, he was willing to entrust his life into her hands.


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Xu Huiyi and Dr. Liang looked at each other. What Qin Yue said was reasonable. In an emergency, of the people in the room, only Jian Ran could do it.


    Qin Yue said, "If you want to change the medicine, then hurry up and help me change it. If it''s you guys, go down. Don''te in and disturb me."


    "Yes." The doctor quickly changed Qin Yue''s blood transfusion bag and gave him an oral medicine, "Young master, there''s a small amount of sleeping pills in this medicine, you can get some sleep after taking it."


    The moment the doctor and Xu Huiyi left, Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran with a burning gaze. He patted the seat beside him and said, "Come and lie down with me for a while."


    "Alright." Jian Ran walked over and squeezed in beside him to lie down.


    Just as sheid down, Qin Yue stretched out his arms and hugged her tightly. He buried his head in her shoulders and smelled her unique fragrance. "Jian Ran ¡­"


    "Hmm?" Jian Ran didn''t struggle, but let him hold her obediently.


    "I woke up today and didn''t see you. I don''t know why I feel so disappointed." Qin Yue''s low and sexy voice came from above her head. When he spoke, his breath circled the top of her head. Jian Ran''s heart raced and her face turned red again.


    Qin Yue''s words weren''t love words, but they made people feel that he was more touching than love words.


    Jian Ran guessed that Qin Yue must have been an expert at flirting in the past. However, at his level of maturity, a bunch of beauties were already pouncing towards him.


    Jian Ran didn''t reply with her voice. She gently put her arm around his slim waist, rubbed her cheek against his chest and said, "Qin Yue, I won''t disappoint you again."


    If something like this happened again in the future, Jian Ran wouldn''t allow others to take Qin Yue away. She would definitely stay by his side to take care of him as his wife.


    Qin Yue didn''t answer. Jian Rany in his arms for a long time, so tired that her body was almost cramping. When she raised her head to look at him, he had already fallen asleep.


    Earlier, the doctor said that Qin Yue added sleeping pills to his mouth, so he could get a good night''s sleep first. Sleep would help his body recover.


    Jian Ran carefully took away Qin Yue''s hand that was holding her, and gently moved it in his embrace, wanting to lie down next to him in a morefortable position.


    Unexpectedly, she only moved slightly, but Qin Yue, who was already asleep, subconsciously tightened his arms around Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help but curl her brows, slightly raise her tender lips, and unconsciously increase the strength of her arms around Qin Yue.


    "..."


    It was a light drizzle today, and the temperature dropped by several degrees in an instant, as if winter had just arrived.


    However, not only was Jiangbei City not affected by the cold air, it had be even more lively these few days.


    After the news that the current leader of the Sheng Tian, Leo Qin, wanted to move the headquarters to the Jiangbei had been spread out, all the business elites in the entire country gathered at the Jiangbei to make a ruckus.


    If the Sheng Tian wanted to develop in the Jiangbei and move to the headquarters far away in the capital, then that meant that the Jiangbei was a piece of fat and the entry of the Sheng Tian would bring a greater business opportunity.


    Some people rushed over to the exploration market, while some people rushed over to see Leo Qin, the leader of the Sheng Tian, and hoped to cooperate with him.


    Among them, the one who wanted to see the leader of the Sheng Tian the most was none other than the Young Master of the Gu''s, Gu Nanjing.


    He wanted to gain more trust and power from his father, so the most direct and effective way was to work with the Sheng Tian.


    He had already sent several threads to Sheng Tian with his secretary, but the answer he got every time was that Leo Qin was very busy and did not have the time for the moment.


    Once or twice was fine, but he had already handed it to him no less than ten times. He couldn''t even get the number for the appointment. Gu Nanjing''s patience was almost gone in anticipation.


    Seeing Gu Nanjing who was sitting at the desk frowning, Li Gang wanted to speak a few times, but in the end, he closed his mouth and could not help but say: "Young Master Gu, I heard a long time ago that those who wanted to see Leo Qin had already arranged for three months. It''s not easy to meet him, he wasn''t targeting us."


    "About three monthster? "Let''s think carefully about whether there are any other shortcuts we can take. The sooner we see him, the better." Gu Nanjing had just taken over some of the Gu''s''s businesses, but many of the higher-ups did not seem to be very satisfied with him.


    Thus, he was in a hurry to meet Leo Qin from the Sheng Tian to cooperate with him and let those people who had underestimated him know his strength.


    Li Gang thought about it and said, "Young Master Gu, I heard some news recently, but I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    Gu Nanjing looked coldly at Li Gang: "If you have something to say, then fart. If you have something to say, then say it. What are you trying to hide from this young master?"


    Li Gang added: "People in the Qin Family keep a low profile. No media have ever taken a picture of Leo Qin. His love life has always been the focus of attention, but no one has been able to get any news about him. However, I recently heard that Leo Qin really loves women. He even has the story of six imperialdies overnight. "


    Gu Nanjing''s eyes lit up when he heard this. However, he didn''t believe this rumor that easily. He asked: "Where did you hear this from?"

 Chapter 51 Leoqin good woman

    All the major media outlets had been unable to get a picture of Leo Qin, so how did this explosive news get out? Who would have the guts to spread such news?


    The Qin Family was a famous family, both wealthy and expensive. Furthermore, they paid great attention to their sect''s etiquette, so many years had never heard of the bad rumors about the people of the Qin Family.


    It didn''t matter if they were hiding it well, or if they could really cultivate their character, the Qin Family gave off the feeling that they were low key and had quality.


    Gu Nanjing was very excited to suddenly hear this news, but at the same time, he was a bit worried.


    If this news was true, then he could get Li Gang to find a few beautiful women and send them to him.


    If the news was fake, sending the woman to Leo Qin would be asking for trouble.


    Therefore, before he decided to do this, Gu Nanjing had to know where this news came from and how much credibility it had.


    Of course, Li Gang knew Gu Nanjing''s doubts, so he told him all the information he got, "Young Master Gu, when I first heard this news, I sent people to investigate."


    Gu Nanjing hurriedly asked, "Then what did you find out?"


    Gu Nanjing very much hoped that the news was true. It would be great if he could move Leo Qin with a few women. Besides, Wu believes that he has an absolute advantage when ites to finding women.


    "I got my people to follow up on the clues, and finally found out that it was from Sheng Tian''s Entertainment. It was specifically a star in the crew who spread the news. " Saying that, Li Gang quickly took out his phone and flipped to a photo, "It''s this female star named Pris. She just got popr recently."


    The woman in the photo was heavily made up, so it was hard to tell what she looked like. However, from her facial features, she must be a beauty.


    Li Gang continued: "Pris ims to be Sheng Tian Leo Qin''s girlfriend. At first, everyone thought that she was just trying to climb up thedder. Who would have thought that she would actually take out a photo with Leo Qin. The background picture seems to be a mansion in Qin Family America. "


    "Find the other photos. Let me see them." The more Gu Nanjing listened, the more excited he became, as if he had found a lifeline when he was drowning and was about to die.


    Li Gang immediately looked through it a few more times and found the other two photos: "Young Master Gu, do you think this mansion is simr to the media''s description?"


    Gu Nanjing had asked Li Gang to send the photo to theputer and erge it to see.


    The mansion in the photo was not magnificent and gave off the feeling of a manor, a very leisurely andfortable living environment.


    This photo matched well with the news that came out from the media. Coupled with the Qin Family''s low-profile personality, they were sure that this was the Qin Family''s mansion in the United States.


    As for the other photo, it was a man wearing a blue suit. Just by sitting there, he gave off an imposing aura without anger.


    As for the long image, it was also very good-looking, it should havepletely inherited the Qin Family''s good genes. He looked to be around 28 years old, but Leo Qin couldn''t be wrong.


    No matter how much thought the media had spent, they couldn''t get a picture of Leo Qin. They never thought that it would be leaked by such a little girl.


    "It seems that this matter ca


    ot be faked." Gu Nanjing was so excited that he stood up and walked around. After thinking for a while, he said, "Think of a way to bring that female star named Pris over to see me. I want to personally confirm it with her."


    They wanted to see Leo Qin touch their noses time and time again, and from his point of view, it was very likely that they just didn''t like him.


    Now that he received such exciting news, Gu Nanjing definitely had to grasp this opportunity.


    Li Gang had a troubled expression on his face: "Young Master Gu, when I received the newsst night, I went to invite her. But that grandma''s temper is really bad, please don''t move."


    "Are you willing to ept?" Gu Nanjing snorted, "You can''t even invite a little girl like her? Could it be that you want me to personally invite him? "


    Li Gang wiped off his cold sweat, "That little girl is Leo Qin''s person. Even if we don''t look at the monastic mask, we still have to look at the Buddhist mask."


    "Then this young master will personally go see her." With these photos in her hands, it showed that her rtionship with Leo Qin was definitely not ordinary. Gu Nanjing thought that perhaps he could recognize Leo Qin through this woman.


    "Then I''ll go and arrange it." With that, Li Gang turned around to do what his master had told him.


    "Li Gang." Gu Nanjing stopped him again, "It doesn''t matter if this news is true or not. Go find a few beautiful women first, it''s best if you choose a few different ones. There will always be one that Leo Qin likes."


    Li Gang smilingly said: "Young Master Gu, don''t worry, I am an expert in this area. I can guarantee that the beauties that will be chosen will be top tier beauties. At that time, you can still have a taste of it Young Master Gu. "


    Gu Nanjing casually grabbed a teacup on the table and threw it towards Li Gang: "Why is there always a fool like you by my side?"


    "Young Master Gu, didn''t you always ¡­" Before he could finish, he was red at by Gu Nanjing. Li Gang quickly changed the topic, "I was wrong. In your heart, there is only our Second Miss Jane."


    "What did you say?" A thought shed across Gu Nanjing''s mind.


    Although this idea was very despicable, it actually appeared in Gu Nanjing''s mind at this moment.


    "Young Master Gu, what do you want me to say?" Li Gang asked carefully.


    "Who are the people who cooperated with you in the past, and who is Sheng Tian''s Leo Qin? "What kind of woman has he not seen with his identity? How could ordinary women enter his eyes?" Gu Nanjing put away the thought that should not exist in his mind and said, "When you go to look for someone, just use the seconddy of the Jane family as the standard."


    "Young Master Gu ¡­" Li Gang wanted to say something, but was scared by Gu Nanjing''s cold stare and shut his mouth.


    He could only silently criticize in his heart. The more he looked at the second young miss''s beauty, the more astonished he became. If he wanted to find a woman as beautiful as the second young miss, was his master making things difficult for him?


    Ai, if not, if his mistress had a deep crush on the second young miss of the Jian family and even offered her up, he wouldn''t need to go around looking for people.


    Li Gang was suddenly scared by the idea in his head. He instinctively looked up and patted his chest to calm down.


    If this thought of his were to be known by his master, it would definitely tear off ayer of his skin. Li Gang did not know that Gu Nanjing had the same idea as him.


    At this moment, Gu Nanjing''s mind was filled with thoughts of Jian Ran. Jian Ran who used to be in love with him was now married to someone else.


    The Jian Ran of the past, she had only pretended to be him, Gu Nanjing, in her heart, and he was also reluctant to part with Jian Ran.

 Chapter 52 Amelioration

    Although this Jian Ran was still as eye-catching as she was in the past, she could no longer see his existence in her eyes.


    Thinking about Jian Ran''s only thought was to i


    ovate with the surname Qin, Gu Nanjing felt an inexplicable sense of anger rising in his heart.


    How could he marry Jian Ran, a man who could only drive a car worth hundreds of thousands of yuan? Why would Jian Ran be so stubborn towards him?


    Thinking about this, all kinds of emotions surged into Gu Nanjing''s mind. The most important thing was that the thing that should have belonged to him had been taken away by someone else.


    Gu Nanjing had lived for so long, yet he had never wanted to obtain anything that he could not. He had to take Jian Ran back from the Qin family.


    He added: "I


    ovation is already that climate, and that Qin guy still hasn''t made a move. What the hell is he ying? Could it be that this young master has overestimated him? Actually, his true strength is just that weak. "


    Li Gang tried to curry favor with him and said, "Young Master Gu, Gu''s is one of the best in the country. After sending out our news, manypanies no longer dare to cooperate with i


    ovation. Under such circumstances, it would be a miracle that i


    ovation could turn the tables. "


    At first, Gu Nanjing was wary of i


    ovation, but these days, he found that i


    ovation was not as strong as he had imagined. It seemed that he had overestimated that surnamed Qin.


    "Of course, why did you follow such a useless man and return to my side? Is it not good that I can give you everything you want?" Gu Nanjing said to himself while ignoring the existence of Li Gang.


    Li Gang continued: "Young Master Gu, do you want me to remind that Qin? I was afraid that he was too slow to realize that the real purpose of your suppression of i


    ovation was to get Second Miss Jane back to you. "


    "Go and ask him out." A vicious light shed across Gu Nanjing''s eyes, and he said, "I want to take a good look at him. He wanted to let him know the difference between people. This young master''s woman is definitely not someone that a person like him should have. "


    "..."


    It''s been a few days since Qin Yue had a fever. Qin Yue has been away on business for a few days, but Jian Ran still seems to be living on that day.


    Jian Ran felt that Qin Yue was extremely weird that day. The way he spoke to her was especially sexy, and the way he looked at her was filled with a gentleness that she had never seen before.


    That day, she said she would lie down with Qin Yue for a while, but in the end, she slept for longer than Qin Yue.


    When she woke up, she gave Qin Yue a pair of eyes that were as ck as ink. The look he gave her was deep andplicated.


    She opened her mouth to speak, but he suddenly lowered his head and kissed her so hard that she could hardly breathe.


    "Jian Ran, are your lips poppy?"


    At that time, Jian Ran was still in a daze as she asked him what he meant by that. However, when she saw his malicious smile, Jian Ran instantly understood ¡ª the opium poppy was poisonous, and once it was contaminated, it couldn''t be quelled!


    Jian Ran subconsciously pursed her lips when she thought about what Qin Yue had said. There seemed to be a feeling of numbness on her lips when he gently bit her.


    "Jian Ran, I say, what are you thinking? I''ve been here for a long time and you''re still ignoring me. "


    Ling Feiyu''s thunderous voice brought Jian Ran back to her senses. With a single nce, she saw Ling Feiyu looking at her unhappily.


    Jian Ran hurriedly poured a cup of tea for her. "Darling, you''ve worked hard. Have a cup of tea to moisten your throat first."


    Ling Feiyu sat opposite Jian Ran. She raised her teacup and took a sip of tea, but her eyes never left Jian Ran.


    She looked at Jian Ran for a long time. "Look at you, smiling so happily. I just don''t have any words on my face, I''m in love! I''m in love! "


    Ling Feiyu''s voice was especially loud. She didn''t care if there were other people around her. You see, as soon as this was said, the people at the tables nearby turned to look at them.


    Jian Ran red at her. "I say, Miss Ling, can we talk about ourselves? Don''t let them take us for jokes?"


    Ling Feiyu took off her jacket as she red at the men who were looking at them, "With a beauty like you sitting here, those covetous gazes have long been thrown over. It''s just that you were too busy thinking about your man to notice. "


    When Ling Feiyu walked into the restaurant, the first person she looked for wasn''t Jian Ran, but the eyes of the men. If she looked for them, she would definitely be able to find Jian Ran.


    As Ling Feiyu expected, she followed the gazes of the two men and saw Jian Ran, who was sitting in a corner.


    Jian Ranwen smiled gently. She was so immersed in her beautiful dream that she didn''t even notice the surrounding people were spying on her.


    To be able to see the state of Jian Ran''s love affair meant that Jian Ran had truly walked out from the shadow of that past rtionship. Ling Feiyu was very happy for Jian Ran.


    "It seems like if you don''t want to talk, you''ll have to eat more to keep your mouth shut." Jian Ran passed the menu to Ling Feiyu, "I''ve asked for the Yuan Yang Pot Bottom. I''ll leave some dishes for you."


    "Fur Belly, Duck Intestine, mmulina velutipes... These are all essential to eating hotpot. " Ling Feiyu had ordered no less than ten dishes in a single go, and yet she was still holding her breath. Clearly, she was an experienced foodie.


    Jian Ran and Ling Feiyu had been hanging out at various restaurants since high school. There was a period of time where they had nothing better to do, so they wrote a sticker with dishes from one restaurant. The stickers were even targeted by a food program.


    The two of them realized that it had been almost ten years now. To Jian Ran, Ling Feiyu was a very important person in her life. Compared to his ssmates, he was much more important.


    After ordering the dishes, Ling Feiyu took out a gift box from her bag. "Come here, you stinking girl. I chose this specially for you. I hope you like it."


    Jian Ran looked at the beautifully wrapped gift box and was about to open it. "Let me see what you''ve brought for me."


    "Of course, this is a surprise I''ve given you. You can take it off after you go home." Ling Feiyu hastily stopped him. If Jian Ran were to open the box at this moment, everyone in the restaurant would probablye over to take a look.


    Jian Ran had no doubt about it. She put the box away and gave Ling Feiyu some tea: "Didn''t Cheng Xuyang say he woulde back with you? Why did youe back alone?"


    "Thepanies in the Sheng Tian are too big, applying to transfer them back to China would not be easy, just the approval process would be exhausting." Ling Feiyu was filled with anger when she talked about this. What a shittypany.


    If not for the Sheng Tian''s generous treatment and the difficulty of entering the Sheng Tian to work, she would have definitely let her man change jobs.


    Jian Ran smiled. "How about I lend Mian Mian to you and let her apany you for a few days?"


    "Do you want Mian Mian to apany me, or do you think that Mian Mian is working as a light bulb at home?" Speaking of which, Ling Feiyu looked Jian Ran up and down again, "Damned girl, I found you look much better. It seems that your man has nourished you pretty well."

 Chapter 53 Who dares to touch her

    When Qin Yue was mentioned, Jian Ran''s face instantly turned red. She couldn''t help but think back to the dirty jokes Ling Feiyu said that night.


    Ling Feiyu saw her blushing and pointed at Jian Ran''s forehead, "You useless girl. You can''t just mention a man. "


    "Fei Yu, can we stop talking about men and change the topic?" Jian Ran did not want to continue the topic about Qin Yue. If her words were to leak out, she would definitely be scolded to death by Ling Feiyu.


    Jian Ran ced the dish into the pot as she said that, "Look at the portion you''ve flown for over ten hours. I''ll serve you di


    er tonight."


    "At least you''re sensible." Ling Feiyu smiled and said, "I''ve never seen your man before, aren''t you going to introduce him to me?"


    "I already


    ed to introduce him to you, but you guys can''t make up for your time, and he''s been away on business for the past few days." Jian Ran scalded the food into Ling Feiyu''s bowl as she spoke.


    As they were talking, Qin Yue called.


    Jian Ran smiled gently. "He called. I''ll answer the call first."


    On the other side of the phone, Qin Yue''s voice was still as low and sexy as ever: "You''re not going home at thiste hour, where did you run off to?"


    It sounded like a reproachful tone, but Jian Ran felt concerned and smiled. "Fei Yu and I are having a hot pot outside."


    After a short silence, Qin Yue said again: "Where do you want to eat?"


    "This seabed on this side of the Corner Road." Jian Ran paused before continuing, "It''s because you don''t want to eat hotpot. If not, I can treat you to it another day."


    "Okay, I understand. You can continue to eat."


    Jian Ran wanted to chat more with Qin Yue, but Qin Yue didn''t seem to be in the mood to continue the conversation, so she had no choice but to say goodbye and hang up the phone.


    On the other hand, she neglected an important point. It was impossible for Qin Yue to know that she hadn''t returned home yet when he was away on a business trip, but Qin Yue just asked her why she hadn''t.


    "Of course, why do I feel like you are just an infuriated wife in front of your man, who doesn''t even dare to boast? You blush when you make a phone call. You weren''t like that before. " Ling Feiyu didn''t miss Jian Ran''s expression and tone earlier and felt extremely surprised.


    Jian Ran also felt it was strange. When she talked about business, she was rather thick-ski


    ed. She could talk and talk, but when she met Qin Yue, she naturally became flustered and tongue-tied.


    In the past, when Jian Ran and Gu Nanjing were in a rtionship, Ling Feiyu had never seen Jian Ran blush before.


    Logically speaking, it was Jian Ran''s first love, so it should be easier for girls to be shy. However, at that time, Jian Ran was just like a boy, wild and unruly.


    Ling Feiyu thought that Qin Yue might be the person Jian Ran was destined to be.


    No matter how strong a woman is, once she meets someone who really loves her, she will act like a little woman.


    When they finished eating, it was alreadyte. Jian Ran and Ling Feiyu put on their coats and walked to the restaurant.


    Jian Ran was wearing an orange-red coat today. She was originally white, but the color of her clothes made her skin appear very white and rosy.


    Ling Feiyu praised him as she walked. Her exaggerated tone almost made Jian Ranugh to her heart''s content.


    "Second Miss Jane, Miss Ling, please wait!"


    Jian Ran and Ling Feiyu were chatting happily when Li Gang and his men blocked their path.


    "Why are you here?" The one who asked was Ling Feiyu.


    Li Gang had been by Gu Nanjing''s side for many years. Jian Ran and Ling Feiyu both knew this person. They didn''t have a deep impression of him before, they only knew that he was one of Gu Nanjing''sckeys.


    Since Li Gang was here, Gu Nanjing was probably here as well. Ling Feiyu, who still didn''t know that Gu Nanjing would appear, looked at Jian Ran worriedly, "Of course ¡­"


    Jian Ran smiled at her. "Don''t worry, silly girl. I''m fine."


    Li Gang said, "Second Miss, Young Master Gu would like to invite the two of you to a drink together. I wonder if the two of you would like to give us some face?"


    Jian Ran smiled and said, "I''ll have to trouble you to inform Young Master Gu that we are not free and that he should not disturb our lives in the future."


    Second Miss Jane, Young Master Gu just told me. If I can''t get you, I can cut off one of my fingers and go back to see him. Li Gang''s words were pitiful, but his expression was terrible.


    Ling Feiyu panicked when she heard that. "You let that bastard, Gu Nanjing, die. He did such a shameless thing back then. Now, he still has the face to appear in front of Jian Ran. Do you believe that I won''t kill him with a single sh?"


    Jian Ran quickly pulled Ling Feiyu back and shook her head. "Fei Yu, calm down."


    "How do you expect me to calm down when that beastes looking for you?" With a roar, Ling Feiyu finally felt that something was wrong. "Of course, are you alright?"


    How could Jian Ran be so calm when she was so excited? It was as though Gu Nanjing had never appeared in her life before.


    "In that case, the two of you are not willing to give me convenience." Li Gang shook his head in pity, "But Young Master Gu must meet someone tonight, so I can only offend the two of you."


    With that, Li Gang waved his hand and the few men behind him immediately surrounded him.


    Jian Ran and Ling Feiyu moved at almost the same time to block each other. Jian Ran quietly gave Ling Feiyu a nce. Upon receiving her gaze, Ling Feiyu immediately retreated behind Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran looked at Li Gang with a gentle smile, "Li Gang, we''re still old acquaintances, aren''t we?"


    Li Gang said, "Does that mean Second Miss Jane is willing toe with us?"


    Jian Ran nodded her head, a smile still hanging on her face, "Young Master Gu is so considerate, what reason do I have to reject such a grand invitation from you two?"


    While Jian Ran and Li Gang were fighting, Ling Feiyu had already secretly dialed 110. After the call was probably co


    ected, Ling Feiyu pulled Jian Ran back and purposely said loudly, "Of course, you can''t go with them. I believe that we are a society governed by the rule ofw, and they are not bold enough to openly kidnap. "


    Jian Ran received Ling Feiyu''s gaze and knew that they had reached 110. She said, "Fei Yu, they want to kidnap us. However, their target is me. This is 200 Science Park Avenue, not far from your home.


    Li Gang said, "Since Second Miss Jane said we''re kidnappers, then it means she wants to force us to do it. We brothers will invite Second Miss Jane to get on the car."


    "Who the hell dares to touch me!" When those people arrived, Jian Ran, instead of her gentle demeanor, angrily scolded them. Sure enough, she had managed to scare off the people who approached her.


    But the bluffing could only be done for a short time, and they could only pray that the police patrolling the area would arrive before they were taken away.


    Li Gang said, "Brothers, please get on the car with Second Miss Jane!"


    "Let''s see who dares to touch her!"


    A low and cold voice sounded out from behind them, causing them to uncontrobly shiver when they heard it.


    "..."

 Chapter 54 Good timing

    Hearing the voice, everyone turned around and saw a man in a silver suit standing upright behind them.


    There seemed to be a slight smile in his eyes under the golden frame of the mirror, but that smile was enough to make one shiver from the depths of one''s bones. One could not help but want to take three steps back.


    Li Gang was the first toe back to his senses, "Heh ¡­ Who did I think it was? So he was actually a Boss Qin of the I


    ovation Technology. Coincidentally, my young master also wants to meet you, so why don''t youe with us? "


    Qin Yue didn''t even look at Li Gang as he walked in front of Jian Ran with graceful yet calm steps. He reached out his hand to touch her head. "I told you not to go out much at night. You should be punished for always not obeying orders."


    His voice, as usual, was low and sexy, without the slightest ripple of emotion. It couldn''t be said that he wasn''t in the mood at all. It could only be said that his mood was only towards Jian Ran.


    Qin Yue''s little bit of emotion would make the onlookers feel that he was thinking this: If you don''t go home properly after work,e out sote and watch how I''ll deal with you when I get back.


    The moment she heard Qin Yue''s voice, all the worry and fear in Jian Ran''s heart immediately disappeared. She raised her head and smiled at him. Their gazes locked onto each other in the air, neither of them moving away.


    After they looked at each other for a long time, Jian Ran remembered that Qin Yue was on a business trip, why did he suddenly appear here?


    Jian Ran opened her mouth to ask a question, but Qin Yue pressed her lips with his finger: "What do you want to say? We''ll talk about it when we get back."


    Jian Ran shut her mouth and nodded gently.


    Beingpletely ignored by others and even bringing a few people to retreat, Li Gang got angry.


    He shouted angrily: "You few, bring this adulterous couple to the Young Master Gu, the Young Master Gu will reward you handsomely."


    Maybe it was because Qin Yue''s aura was too strong, the few people under Li Gang''s hand looked at Qin Yue from afar, but none of them dared to take a step forward.


    Not only were his subordinates afraid to go forward, Li Gang''s heart was also trembling. He didn''t even know why a CEO of a small I


    ovation Technology would have such courage.


    He clearly didn''t do anything, didn''t say anything, but he gave people the feeling that he could look down on all living things.


    This Qin surnamed Qin was just a small I


    ovation Technology. What was there to be afraid of? Li Gang tried to bolster his courage, but he still did not have the guts to approach Qin Yue.


    He started to regret his decision in private. Originally, he wanted to invite Jian Ran back to give Gu Nanjing a surprise, but now he was stuck in a dilemma.


    He looked at Qin Yue. If he wanted to bring someone to escape, it would be embarrassing. If he wanted to attack, he didn''t have the guts to do so.


    Even the usually hot-tempered Ling Feiyu was distracted by Qin Yue''s presence. How could there be such a good-looking man in this world?


    She looked at Qin Yue and unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This man himself was so much prettier than the photos.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was Jian Ran''s man, she would have pounced on him already.


    At this moment, the patrolmen who were patrolling nearby also rushed over as fast as they could after receiving the call from the police. They didn''t even ask about the situation and only took a nce at Li Gang to confirm that he was a bad person.


    The leader said, "Since you guys like to cause trouble so much,e with me to the police station for a cup of tea."


    Li Gang reacted and said arrogantly: "Do you know who your father is? You want to invite me back for tea? I don''t think you want to. "


    "I don''t care who the fuck you are. You are causing trouble in my territory, so you have to be mentally prepared." The leader was a young man, and the most characteristic of young people was that they were not afraid of tigers. It didn''t matter who you were, as long as you fell into his hands, they would first capture you and then lock you up for a few days.


    "Catch!" Li Gang reached out his hand and made a handcuffed position, "Come,e,e. If you have the ability, then go and shackle these brothers. This father wants to see who is unlucky."


    Previously, Li Gang relied on the fact that the person behind him was Gu Nanjing and had caused quite a lot of trouble in the capital. However, because he was Gu Nanjing''s subordinate, those people more or less let him off on Gu Nanjing''s ount.


    Gu''s''s roots were in the capital, and his greatest power was in the capital. In a ce like the Jiangbei, he was no different from a normal smallpany, so no one bought into his ount. However, Li Gang did not realize this point.


    The leader took the handcuffs and cuffed Li Gang, "Old son, let''s see who''s the unlucky one."


    The leader cuffed Li Gang, while the other policemen cuffed the other men as fast as they could.


    Before they left, the leader even reminded them kindly, "You''re so beautiful, don''te out for a walk in the evening and let these scumbags have their way."


    Jian Ran felt embarrassed and quietly nced at Qin Yue. She saw that his expression was calm and he was no different from usual. Only then did she feel relieved.


    Jian Ran quickly pulled Ling Feiyu over, "Qin Yue, this is my best friend and my only good friend."


    Qin Yue smiled, he was polite and polite, "Hello, Miss Ling!"


    Jian Ran didn''t get a reply from Ling Feiyu for a long time. She turned her head to look at Ling Feiyu and was shocked when she saw that Ling Feiyu was staring at Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran was extremely embarrassed. When had Ling Feiyu ever lost herposure like this? Why did she end up in front of Qin Yue?


    Jian Ran hurriedly pinched her, causing Ling Feiyu toe back to her senses. "Damn, she''s too damn good-looking."


    Jian Ran: "¡­"


    She suddenly regretted admitting that Ling Feiyu was her best friend. She should pretend that she didn''t know this damned girl.


    "Miss Ling is such a straightforward person. No wonder Jian Ran and you could be such good friends." It was very rare for Qin Yue to say such a long sentence to a stranger he met for the first time.


    Qin Yue''s abnormal actions made Jian Ran think that he was justughing at her and saying that they shared simr things.


    Ling Feiyu said, "Mr. Qin, how are you? I''ve heard of you for a long time, but I only met you today. You look even better than you do in the photos. "


    "Jian Ran often mentioned me to you?" Qin Yueughed.


    Ling Feiyu nodded. "Of course. It wasn''t easy for her to get into a rtionship, and I''m her only friend. She doesn''t want to tell me about it."


    "She told you we were in love?" Qin Yue shifted his gaze and nced at Jian Ran, who was pinching Ling Feiyu. Her face was so red that it seemed to be on fire.


    "Fei Yu, you''re drunk. Shut up and talk less." Jian Ran gave Ling Feiyu a pinch and said, "It''s already sote, I''ll send you back first."


    "Mr. Qin, did you drive here?" Ling Feiyu ignored Jian Ran''s warning and insisted on going against her. "If there is, I''ll trouble you to drive me back. I''ll tell you what Jian Ran said to me along the way."


    Jian Ran didn''t have any objections when Qin Yue drove Ling Feiyu back, but when she thought about Ling Feiyu''s ability to spout nonsense, Jian Ran panicked.

 Chapter 55 Do you want to fall in love

    Jian Ran wanted to stop him, but she was powerless to do so. No matter what excuse she came up with, it was all useless against Ling Feiyu.


    So the situation now was that as Qin Yue was driving, she was sitting in the front seat while Ling Feiyu was sitting in the back seat touching or looking around, "Damn brat, I told you that you must have some dog shit luck. You still refuse to admit that you identally picked up a man who could afford to drive such a luxurious car, you must be someone from your previous life."


    Jian Ran really wanted to seal Ling Feiyu''s mouth with sent. She even wanted to pick up Ling Feiyu and throw her out the window.


    However, she couldn''t do anything that would ruin her image in front of Qin Yue. Therefore, she had to smile at Ling Feiyu. In fact, she had already cursed that damned girl a thousand times in her heart.


    He had already received Jian Ran''s murderous gaze several times, but Ling Feiyu just ignored it, minding her own business and talking nonstop.


    Seated in the back of the car, Ling Feiyu leaned forward slightly and asked, "Mr. Qin, you and Jian Ran have been registered for so long, when are you


    ing to hold the wedding ceremony?"


    Hearing Ling Feiyu''s question, Jian Ran answered first, "The wedding is just a formality, it doesn''t matter if it''s held or not. And I don''t think there''s anything wrong with that now. "


    It had been a long time since they registered for the wedding, but Qin Yue had never mentioned holding the wedding. Jian Ran had never thought about it, so she thought that Qin Yue probably never considered it.


    What Jian Ran was thinking was indeed what she had said just now. It was not that important whether or not the two of them could get married and live together.


    Ling Feiyu panicked when she heard that, "Hey Jian Ran, is your brain rusty? You don''t hold a wedding, only two people secretly register to get married, who the hell knows that you are Jian Ran''s wife? "If he went out and found a woman to publicize that day, then you would instead be called Little San by someone."


    Back then, when Jian Ran was engaged to Gu Nanjing, it was because they didn''t publicize it that someone else took the initiative and got her, her true fianc¨¦e, to be scolded like that.


    Ling Feiyu mentioned the wedding at this time because she wanted to remind Jian Ran not to repeat the same mistake.


    "Fei Yu, stop talking." Ling Feiyu understood Jian Ran, and Jian Ran naturally understood Ling Feiyu. She knew the meaning behind Ling Feiyu''s words, but she didn''t want to bring the past into her current life. She believed even more that Qin Yue wouldn''t be someone like Gu Nanjing.


    Qin Yue, who was seriously driving, suddenly interrupted, "Jian Ran, I''m really sorry. I had always thought that marriage was a registration, but I had forgotten the importance of marriage to a marriage. I will seriously consider the matter of the wedding. "


    It wasmon knowledge that marriage was inevitable. However, Qin Yue was always busy with his work, so he really didn''t consider it as a big deal.


    If it wasn''t for Ling Feiyu mentioning it today, he would never have thought of letting everyone know that Jian Ran was his wife through their wedding ceremony.


    After Qin Yue spoke, Ling Feiyu didn''t continue talking. She was just a little angry, angered that Jian Ran didn''t remember and got hurt once, wasn''t that enough?


    When they were almost to the residential area, Ling Feiyu spoke again, "Mr. Qin, could I trouble you to stop by the side? I want to buy something from the convenience store."


    "Alright." Qin Yue slowed down the car and parked.


    Before the car stopped, Ling Feiyu said, "Damn girl, my stomach isn''t feeling well. Go to the convenience store and buy me a bag."


    Ling Feiyu could only find an excuse to send Jian Ran away. She didn''t care what Qin Yue thought of her, he wasn''t her man.


    After Jian Ran left, Ling Feiyu''s expression became serious, "Mr. Qin, can I have a word with you seriously?"


    Qin Yue nced at Ling Feiyu in the rearview mirror, and nodded politely and politely, "Miss Ling, please speak!"


    Ling Feiyu tilted her head and looked outside. Seeing that Jian Ran had already entered the convenience store, she said, "Jian Ran is a good girl. Please cherish her well and don''t let her get hurt again."


    Qin Yue nodded: "I know."


    Ling Feiyu said sternly: "Mr. Qin, I don''t know why you would pretend to be someone else and go out with Jian Ran. I don''t want to pursue this matter either, as long as you treat Jian Ran well, I will bury this matter in my stomach and never mention a word to her."


    Qin Yue turned around to look at Ling Feiyu and sincerely said, "Thank you!"


    Ling Feiyu took a deep breath and said, "In the past, Jian Ran was a very silly girl. If others treated her slightly well, she would have given up her heart to treat others. In the past three years, she had changed so much that no one else could enter her heart ¡­ So please don''t hurt her. "


    Ling Feiyu still had a lot of things she wanted to tell Qin Yue about, but she stopped herself in the end.


    Because she always felt that Qin Yue knew everything about Jian Ran''s past and felt that Qin Yue was a person who seemed to be very courteous to others, yet also unknowingly kept people at arm''s length.


    After sending Ling Feiyu off, Jian Ran let out a sigh of relief. If she had let Ling Feiyu stay for a while longer, she would have pulled all sorts of nonsense.


    As Qin Yue drove Jian Ran home, they didn''t talk along the way. Jian Ran wanted to talk to him a few times, but she swallowed her words when she saw his cold expression.


    Qin Yue was a man with many sides. Sometimes, he was so gentle that it could melt a person''s heart.


    Sometimes it was as cold as an ice cube, three feet away from him, almost enough to freeze a person.


    It took them more than half an hour to get home. As they stepped into the room, Qin Yue changed his aloof attitude and pushed Jian Ran onto the door with a turn of his body.


    "Ah ¡­" Jian Ran shrieked in fright. While she was panicking, she was also looking forward to what he was going to do next.


    However, Qin Yue only looked at her silently. After staring at her for a long time, he said, "Jian Ran, you want to have a rtionship?"


    "I didn''t. "Don''t listen to Ling Feiyu''s nonsense." Jian Ran shook her head like a rattle, and strongly denied that she wanted to fall in love.


    Qin Yue watched as she lightly closed her cherry red lips. Qin Yue pushed her head towards him with a tap of his hand and was about to kiss her.


    Jian Ran closed her eyes and raised her head instinctively when she saw his handsome face approaching her. However, she didn''t wait for Qin Yue''s next move.


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw Qin Yue staring at her thoughtfully.


    This bad guy was really bad. If he didn''t kiss her, why would he do something that would cause others to misunderstand? He really was hateful!


    "You really don''t want to fall in love?" After looking at her for a long time, Qin Yue repeated his question.


    "..."

 Chapter 56 Special gift

    Jian Ran thought to herself, if Qin Yue wants to date her, just say it directly.


    Although this behavior was very childish, she was still willing to apany him.


    However, thinking about it and actually doing it was one thing, Jian Ran still shook her head reservedly.


    "I was worried that if you wanted to date and I didn''t have time to apany you, I would disappoint you. Now that I hear you say that you''re not willing, I feel at ease. " After throwing that sentence, Qin Yue let go of her, turned around, and gracefully put on his shoes before entering the study room.


    And then, there was nothing after that ¡­


    His soul was faint!


    How could he bully others like this!


    Jian Ran really wanted to jump over and bite him a few times, telling him not to bully others like this.


    She really didn''t know if Qin Yue was really a man with low EQ, or if he was pretending to have low EQ.


    Sometimes, when he said something, it would make her heart warm for a long time. Sometimes, when she said something, she didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    "Woof woof woof ¡­" Mian Mian had beening for a long time, but her mother had not noticed her, so she had to make a noise to attract attention.


    Jian Ran shook the gift box in her hand and teased it, "This was bought for your mother by Auntie Fei Yu, not for Mian Mian to eat."


    "Woo woo ¡­" Mian Mian cried out in grief.


    "Mian Mian, don''t be angry." Jian Ran patted Mian Mian''s head and said as if she was coaxing a child, "Quicklye over here and help mom break the presents. See what Auntie Fei Yu has brought for Mom, okay?"


    It was a very delicate package. Jian Ran opened it as she said, "Mian Mian, what do you think Auntie will give Mom?"


    Openingyer afteryer, Jian Ran was immediately shocked.


    It turned out that the exquisite gift box really contained a ''avoid'', ''pregnant'', ''cover'', ''medium'', ''small'', ''medium'', and ''small''. There were even different vors ¡­


    Jian Ran thought that Ling Feiyu had forgotten about that matter. She didn''t think that Ling Feiyu would actually buy it and even wrap it up like that. This caused her to bepletely unprepared.


    There was also a note inside the box: "Girl, enjoy the most primitive pleasures with your man!"


    "Jian Ran ¡ª"


    Qin Yue''s low and sexy voice suddenly sounded from behind her, scaring Jian Ran. Her hands trembled and she almost knocked over the gift box.


    She quickly hid the box in her bosom and anxiously said, "If you have something to say, just say it."


    If Qin Yue saw that she was holding onto a condom, she would definitely leave a bad impression of a restless woman in his heart.


    She wanted to live a good life with him, so she didn''t want to leave such a disgraceful thing in his heart.


    "If you want to be in a rtionship, just say it. I''ll take some time to apany you." After saying that, Qin Yue turned around and returned to the study room.


    Jian Ran did not want to fall in love. From the begi


    ing till the end, she had never thought about it.


    Wait a minute, why did it seem like she was the one who wanted to date, while he was the one who was passive?


    Jian Ran wanted to bite someone again. She wanted to rush into the study room to pick Qin Yue up and teach him a lesson, but she had the heart and courage to do so.


    Jian Ran didn''t have the heart to care about Qin Yue anymore. The most important thing right now was how to deal with this hot potato in her hands.


    She tiptoed back to her room and hid them in a ce she thought was well hidden.


    Jian Ran took a look and found the number was familiar. It seemed to be Gu Nanjing''s.


    She had talked to Gu Nanjing more than once to tell him not to disturb her life, but Gu Nanjing didn''t seem to listen.


    If Qin Yue didn''t arrive in time, he really couldn''t imagine what would have happened. Luckily, Qin Yue was here.


    After thinking for a while, Jian Ran still answered the phone. When she picked up the call, Gu Nanjing''s apologetic voice came through: "Of course, I want to apologize to you! What Li Gang did today I had no idea. He acted on his own and wanted to bring you to me. "


    "Gu Nanjing, you don''t have to apologize to me, as long as you don''te and disturb my life again." Actually, Jian Ran didn''t mind that Gu Nanjing was the one who instructed Li Gang to do so. She just didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    She didn''t want to see that face, didn''t want to think about the bad things of the past because of that face, and even more so, didn''t want Qin Yue to misunderstand her.


    "Of course, although I''m not the one who ordered it, I''ve been thinking about you in my heart." Gu Nanjing began to talk about love affairs once again. Jian Ran felt goosebumps all over her body when she heard this.


    She said, "Gu Nanjing, enough. If you want to be disgusted, then feel disgusted. Please don''te and disgust me. "


    "Of course ¡­" Gu Nanjing paused and asked tentatively, "Do you know the leader of Sheng Tian, Leo Qin?"


    Jian Ran snorted, "Leo Qin? I am just creating a new employee, how could I know the manager of Sheng Tian, Leo Qin? You think too highly of me. "


    Gu Nanjing asked back, "You really don''t know Leo Qin?"


    Last time, it was Jiangbei City''s Public Security Bureau Chief, Chen Sheng, who personally came to pick up Jian Ran from the police station. This time around, it was Chen Sheng who personally ordered Li Gang and the others to be investigated for criminal responsibility.


    It was such a small matter. At most, it could be treated as a fight. He only needed to make a phone call and Li Gang and the others would be released. Who would''ve known that it would be a criminal case?


    Gu Nanjing thought over and over again. Never would he have thought that Qin Yue, who did not have any powerful backers, would be able to make a move on Chen Sheng.


    He had his men secretly investigate and the police leaked some information, pointing the finger at Sheng Tian''s Leo Qin.


    Why was Leo Qin involved in Jian Ran''s incident?


    Gu Nanjing thought about it again and again. Thinking about the news that Leo Qin was a good girl, Leo Qin might have taken a fancy to Jian Ran.


    Would Qin Yue send his wife to someone else''s bed just to curry favor with Leo Qin of the Sheng Tian?


    The more he thought about it, the more Gu Nanjing felt that it was possible. Jian Ran should have belonged to him. How could he allow Qin Yue to take advantage of him?


    Jian Ran didn''t know what Gu Nanjing was trying to say and was baffled. "Gu Nanjing, don''t talk nonsense with me. I''m telling you very clearly that I don''t know anything about Leo Qin."


    As she said this, Qin Yue pushed open the door and entered. He happened to hear Jian Ran mention Leo Qin, why did she mention Leo Qin? Could it be ¡­


    He looked at Jian Ran with a probing look in his eyes.


    Qin Yue directly hit her on the phone. Jian Ran originally had a clear conscience, but she was worried that Qin Yue would misunderstand her. She quickly hung up the phone and smiled at him. "Did Fei Yu call to ask if we''re home?"


    Jian Ran''s exnation was obvious, Qin Yue only needed to stare at her for a second to know who she was talking to on the phone.

 Chapter 57 Pull to blacklist

    Qin Yue''s eyes, which were behind the golden frame, narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice, "Put that person''s number into the ck list. Don''t answer his call again, and don''t meet him again."


    Qin Yue was worried that Jian Ran was stupid and would not forget to hurt her so deeply. Thus, he had to help her cut off the feelings she shouldn''t have.


    Qin Yue''s words were very domineering, but Jian Ran didn''t hate to hear them from his mouth. She obediently took out her phone and put Gu Nanjing''s number on the cklist.


    After he added her name on the cklist, Jian Ran showed her phone to Qin Yue, "Oh, I got it on the cklist. I won''t see him again. "


    "Yes." Qin Yue stared at Jian Ran. An u


    oticeable light shed in his eyes under the golden frame of the mirror. "I just forgot one thing. I want to make up for it now. Is it okay?"


    "What is it? Do you need my help? " Jian Ran asked dumbly, not knowing what Qin Yue was referring to.


    "I need your help in particr." Qin Yue approached Jian Ran, smiled, and held her head.


    Jian Ran was a little angry, "Qin Yue, it''s good that you can y this childish game once. If you continue, then you''re really childish."


    She thought Qin Yue was just pretending to kiss her and didn''t even want to. However, before he could finish, he was fiercely kissed by Qin Yue.


    Lip teeth entanglement, breathing confluence... The more he kissed, the more tyra


    ical he became. It was as if he wanted to swallow Jian Ran whole.


    Jian Ran was weak on all fours, and her hands were tightly holding onto the hem of his robe. She was willing to let him lead her into a brand-new dream world.


    However, the continuous scalding kiss came to an abrupt end. While Jian Ran was still in the midst of his fierce kiss, Qin Yue had already pushed her out of his embrace.


    Qin Yue touched his finger to his lips that still had her scent on it in front of her, "I still need to continue working, rest early."


    Jian Ran froze on the spot, and only regained her senses after a long while. "What kind of person is this? It''s always like this."


    She also understood that Qin Yue had forgotten one thing, which was that he did not kiss her when he returned from his business trip today.


    Pursing her lips, which were still warm like Qin Yue''s, Jian Ran suddenly felt a hint of worry in her heart. Could the warm time between him and her continue indefinitely?


    As long as Gu Nanjing was in Jiangbei and things that were i


    ovative had not been dealt with, Jian Ran''s heart would never be at peace.


    He was afraid that the warm days in front of him would be broken by someone, and everything would return to its original state.


    "..."


    In a luxurious five-star hotel and suite in Jiangbei, Gu Nanjing was so angry that his phone had dropped.


    Last night, not only did Jian Ran hang up the phone with him, she even added him to the cklist. He could only watch as Jian Ran became Qin Yue''s woman?


    No! No! No!


    Gu Nanjing shouted in his heart. He would never let that Qin guy take advantage of him. He would definitely snatch Jian Ran back.


    If Jian Ran continued to persevere, then he wouldn''t rule out some tricks. In short, he definitely couldn''t let that surnamed Qin guy get away with it.


    That surnamed Qin guy was not worthy. He did not have the qualifications.


    "Li Gang!" Liu Da shouted. When he finished, he remembered that Li Gang had been arrested and taken to the police station. He could not get Li Gang out, which was hateful to think about.


    Another person who was in charge of handling Li Gang ran in: "Young Master Gu, what orders do you have?"


    "Did you meet the actress named Pris?" Whether that female star was Leo Qin''s woman or not, as long as there was a one in ten thousand chance, Gu Nanjing would not let her go.


    The man who seeded Li Gang was named Hong Linjiang. He was sent to Gu Nanjing by Gu Nanjing''s father, Gu Shian. He was much more experienced than Li Gang and much less ignorant than Li Gang.


    He said, "Young Master Gu, that person has already agreed to meet us. However, the meeting address is chosen by her, we still need about half an hour to get there."


    Gu Nanjing walked away: "Right away."


    After wasting so much time, he couldn''t wait to see Leo Qin. He wanted to get his cooperation as soon as possible, so that he could perform meritorious services in front of his father.


    "Jing ¡­" As he walked into the hotel lobby, a warm and gentle voice called out to Gu Nanjing.


    Hearing the sound, Gu Nanjing turned his head and slightly frowned: "Your body isn''t well. You should rest at home. Who let youe here?"


    "Jing." The woman walked towards him and helped him adjust his suit jacket. "You''ve been out for so long. Everyone in the family is worried about you, so Dad asked me toe and take care of you."


    "You don''t need toe and serve me. Go and rest, I still have things to do." Gu Nanjing grabbed her hand and spoke in a gentle voice.


    "Jing, actually, I know your true purpose foring to Jiangbei this time." The woman smiled bitterly. The voice that came out of her cherry lips was even more gentle and pleasant. Her expression was also very lovable.


    "You''re just a woman, what do you know?" Gu Nanjing said snappily.


    Because he would always see Jian Ran''s shadow on a woman, he couldn''t bear to say too much to her every time.


    "Jing, I know I''m useless. I failed to bring our child into this world, and it became impossible ¡­" As she spoke to here, tears glistened in the woman''s eyes. A teardrop rolled down from the corner of her eyes, making her look even more heart-wrenching.


    "What are you crying for? I don''t me you. " Gu Nanjing had a helpless look on his face as he hugged the girl.


    The woman looked up from Gu Nanjing''s embrace and blinked her big watery eyes. She slightly parted her red lips and said, "Jing, you are the eldest son of the Gu family. You can''t lose your own child. So no matter what you think of, I''m willing to help you."


    "Jian Xin, are you speaking the truth? "Even if that person is the real deal ¡­" Gu Nanjing was both happy and surprised. After he felt happy, he took it for granted. After all, after this woman miscarried, she wouldn''t be able to conceive again. She couldn''t bear to help the Gu family give birth to a man and a woman.


    Jian Xin gently rubbed on his chest, "There are some things that might not have a good effect. If I were to do it, I might get a different effect." As your sister, I know her temper better than you do. "


    "You mean ¡­" Gu Nanjing didn''t dare to believe that what Jian Xin said was what he was thinking. If what she said was true, then he had a better chance of finding Jian Ran.


    "I will find time to meet him." Jian Xin threw out a heavyweight bomb. In one move, she could firmly hold Gu Nanjing in her hand.


    "Listen, you''re too kind to me!" Gu Nanjing held Jian Xin tightly, as if he already saw Jian Ran waving at him.


    He kissed Jian Xin''s forehead. "Listen, as long as you can help me settle this matter, I will treat you well in the future."

 Chapter 58 Wife jane xin

    "Your matters are my matters. It is only natural for me to do things for you." Jian Xinwen smiled gently, giving off a sickly, sickly beauty, as if the wind might blow her away.


    Gu Nanjing supported Jian Xin with a gentle and considerate smile: "Since you came, you should stay here well. When we''re done, we''ll return to the capital together. "


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Jian Xin nodded thoughtfully.


    Gu Nanjing said, "Then I''ll apany you back to your room first."


    Jian Xin shook her head, "Don''t you still have things to do? "You don''t need to worry about me. You can go back to your room first. I''ll take care of my own business."


    As soon as Jian Xin said that, Gu Nanjing hugged her and gave her a big kiss. He said gently, "Listen, you''re always so considerate. How can I not love you?"


    Jian Xin smiled lightly, and patted Gu Nanjing''s chest with her soft and soft hand, "As your fiancee, it is only right for me to take care of you and relieve your worries. "Don''t mind me being nosy."


    Gu Nanjing couldn''t help but hug her and kiss her: "I''ll get someone to send you upstairs to rest. If your health is not good, then don''t run around. "


    Jian Xin looked at him with an affectionate expression. "I want to watch you go."


    "Then I''ll leave first. You should go up earlier as well." Gu Nanjing only left with his people after giving a few more orders.


    Looking at Gu Nanjing''s fading back, Jian Xin''s smiling eyes gradually faded. She clenched her hands into fists and muttered, "Jing, I''ve been by your side for three years, but you''ve always been thinking about her. What do you think I should do?"


    "..."


    Jiangbei City.


    At a luxurious restaurant.


    Qin Xiaobao took the menu and casually nced at it. The prices of these dishes were not at a normal price. They were all very good.


    She waved for the waiter toe over and began with the most expensive dish, ordering over ten dishes in a row.


    Zhong Kun, who was beside him wanted to open his mouth a few times, but in the end, he couldn''t hold it back.


    Qin Xiaobao knew what he wanted to say, so she just said, "Pris, how can you finish so many dishes? Don''t waste your money. Young Master''s money isn''t obtained for free, just save it for the sake of saving it. Maybe next time, he will agree to create a special movie for you. "


    Qin Xiaobao understood the people around her very well. They were actually the people Leo had sent to spy on her, and they couldn''t be considered her men.


    It was fine that that old-fashioned elder brother at home looked at her, but she didn''t expect that everyone around her listened to her stubborn elder brother. They still had to care about her, even if it meant that she didn''t have any freedom.


    Besides, who said she was going to use Leo''s money? She didn''t want to use his money. She was still angry with him.


    When she thought about the day Leo threw her into the pool and almost drowned her, she couldn''t help but feel angry.


    Hmph, if he wanted to fight with her, he would make sure that she wouldn''t make a ruckus like this. He had to firmly remember this lesson and not bully her again in the future.


    She decided to fight back and take revenge, which was why she purposely spread the rumours about Leo being a good woman.


    She wanted those girls to stay away from him, and she didn''t want anyone to marry him. When that happened, he would know how precious it was that he and her little sister liked him.


    However, Qin Xiaobao never would have thought that by spreading such rumors, he would invite the First Young Master of the Gu''s, Gu Nanjing.


    Qin Xiaobao''s only impression of Gu Nanjing was that one of the screenwriters under herpany was a copycat named Yu Ma.


    By copying someone else''s story, you can even reasonably say that this is a tribute to the ssics.


    Qin Xiaobao had seen shameless people, but she had never seen such a shameless person. More importantly, not only did the entertainmentpany under Gu''s not deal with this person, they even praised him greatly.


    Qin Xiaobao was someone who couldn''t stand to see such a shameless person, so she decided to make full use of this opportunity.


    Just as she was thinking, the person who wanted to see her had arrived and was walking towards her.


    Looking at Gu Nanjing, who was wearing a ck suit and had a dignified appearance, Qin Xiaobao despised him in her heart.


    Although she hated Gu Nanjing, she couldn''t show it on her face. She waved her hand while smiling: "Young Master Gu, over here."


    Gu Nanjing looked over and frowned. He must hate her face, Qin Xiaobao knew.


    She admitted that she had specially made the face, because the makeup was too thick, when she smiled, the makeup would fall, a very spectacr sight.


    If an unrivaled beautiful young girl like her didn''t make herself look ugly, then it would be a tragedy if this unprincipled young master of the Gu family took a fancy to her.


    "Are you Pris?" Gu Nanjing took care of Qin Xiaobao from head to toe. His eyes clearly didn''t believe that Leo Qin from Sheng Tian would have such a strong taste. Other than makeup, there was nothing else on the girl''s face. She was clearly a clown.


    Qin Xiaobaoughed until her eyebrows curved, "It''s me, it''s me, it''s me. "How about it? Do you want to take a photo with a famous celebrity like me?"


    Gu Nanjing snorted coldly in his heart. He really wasn''t interested in this kind of ''superstar''. Not to mention his ski


    y body and his face covered in thick makeup, it really made people want to eat him.


    Gu Nanjing directly stated his intention, "Pris, my secretary should have already told you the purpose of my meeting with you."


    Qin Xiaobao''s face had changed too much. Gu Nanjing was already patient enough not to turn around and leave after catching up to the makeup of a ghost film actress.


    Qin Xiaobao blinked her charming phoenix eyes. "Aren''t you talking about it while you''re eating? I''ve already ordered my dishes, so you should at least let me eat first. "


    Gu Nanjing said: "You can tell me what I want first, then you can eat slowly. I''ll pay for all the expenses anyway. "


    "You''ll pay for the expenses?" Qin Xiaobao leaned in and purposely shook her pink face in front of Gu Nanjing, "Even if I eat my fill, I won''t be able to eat much from you. You want to get the information you want from me like this?"


    "If you have any conditions, just say it." Gu Nanjing backed off without leaving a trace. The powder on the woman''s face was disgusting.


    Qin Xiaobao raised her hand and counted a number. "Give me this number. I have all the information you want."


    "A hundred thousand?"


    "A hundred thousand?" Do you think I need food? " Qin Xiaobao waved her hand in front of Gu Nanjing, "This is one million."


    "You''re asking too much." The one who spoke was Hong Linjiang, who was standing behind Gu Nanjing.


    "Young Master Gu, are you the one who decides in the end, or is the one behind you the one to make the decision?" Qin Xiaobao was a person who was not afraid of causing trouble. Other than Qin Yue, she was never afraid of anyone.


    If he could get cooperation with the Sheng Tian, then this one million yuan was nothing at all. The key was to see if this little girl could give him any useful information.

 Chapter 59 Ive never seen her settle down

    Gu Nanjing stared at Qin Xiaobao for a long time. A young girl probably wouldn''t dare to y any tricks on her.


    "I can give you one million, but if you dare y any tricks ¡­" Having reached this point, this often had more unexpected effects.


    Gu Nanjing beckoned for the assistant, took out the cheque and was about to write down a million, "You can say it now."


    Qin Xiaobao stood up and sat beside Gu Nanjing, pretending to be mysterious as she said, "Let me tell you, Leo Qin is actually a very womanly man. Two people had been killed. Of course, all of this information has been sealed by the Qin Family, so it would be impossible for it to spread outside. "


    "I don''t want to know what he did. I just want to know how to meet him, and what kind of woman he likes." As Qin Xiaobao approached, Gu Nanjing backed off. He wanted to pinch his nose to avoid smelling the scent of her makeup.


    "Men, of course they like beautiful women." Qin Xiaobao thought for a moment. "He will be attending a charity party in two days. You can go and find him."


    Regardless of whether Gu Nanjing believed her or not, Qin Xiaobao continued to speak, "Don''t always think that Leo Qin is the leader of the Sheng Tian, that''s how amazing he is."


    "At times, he is just an ordinary man. As a man, there must be emotions and emotions involved. But then again, although Leo Qin is an ordinary man at this time of the year, he is also not an ordinary man.


    Without giving Gu Nanjing a chance to speak, Qin Xiaobao paused before continuing, "Being pretty is one thing, but temperament is also very important." If you can find a woman with a first-rate temperament and send her over to Young Master Gu, it would be equivalent to having arge amount of money in your pocket.


    "If you really can''t find something suitable, then follow my looks and find someone as beautiful as me. I guarantee that there will be a good show."


    Qin Xiaobao talked a lot, but Gu Nanjing only remembered a few keywords: a charity di


    er, and a woman with an air of beauty.


    "A woman with a noble temperament ¡­" As Gu Nanjing repeatedly grinded these words, Jian Ran''s slim figure unconsciously appeared in his mind.


    Although the current Jian Ran was no longer as delicate and lively as she used to be, she had a delicate and exquisite aura of being meticulously polished. Every frown and smile was the umtion of time, and every cry and rage was the maturity of time.


    If Jian Ran used to be a bud that was ready to bloom, then the current her had already bloomed into a flower, standing proudly on a branch.


    Jian Ran who was so unrestrained and unrestrained, Jian Ran who was so mature and beautiful ¡­ It didn''t belong to him.


    But she should have been his, he should have been hers!


    If it wasn''t for the pressure from his parents, if it wasn''t for that damnable Qin Yue stepping in ¡­ How could he not have her? How could that be!


    Thinking about this, Gu Nanjing couldn''t help but clench his fists with a murderous look on his face.


    Now, he was no longer that useless youth who was powerless when facing his parents, nor would he allow himself to be bullied ¡ª ¡ª Jian Ran, he had to get her! If you can''t get it... Then destroy her.


    Gu Nanjing let go of his pale white hands, smiled at Pris''s strange little face and said, "Are you sure Leo Qin will participate in the charity di


    er?"


    His smile was very bright, but it was also very frightening. Qin Xiaobao only felt a wave of cold disgust.


    Leo also revealed a vague smile, but that smile always had a confident light behind it. Looking at that smile, he could not help but kneel down and kowtow ¡­


    However, why is Gu Nanjing''s smile so crafty and cu


    ing?


    Qin Xiaobao''s heart was chilled once again, she just wanted to escape from this disgusting weasel, so she quickly opened her painted red lips andughed: "Since I dared to take Young Master Gu''s one million, then I am naturally one hundred percent sure, could it be that I, a little star, dare to y tricks in front of you?"


    Seeing Qin Xiaobao''s affirmation, Gu Nanjing thought for a while.


    In the past few days, he had indeed heard of the famous people of Jiangbei City organising such a charity di


    er, but he did not hear that Leo Qin of Sheng Tian would attend.


    If it was really as the yellow haired girl had said, then he had a way to meet Leo Qin and get the Sheng Tian to work with him.


    The only way now was to find some women with good ma


    ers to please Leo Qin. I wonder if that idiot Li Gang has found a suitable candidate?


    Seeing that Gu Nanjing didn''t react for a long time, Qin Xiaobao asked impatiently, "Young Master Gu, are you satisfied with the news?"


    Gu Nanjing stared at Qin Xiaobao for a long time as he tried to read some other information from her heavy face.


    No matter how she looked at it, Qin Xiaobao''s face was filled with impatience and nothing else. After thinking about it again and again, he could only get up, "Then you take your time, I''ll go first. If it works, I''ll get paid. "


    "Young Master Gu, don''t forget to buy your things when you leave." Qin Xiaobao waved at Gu Nanjing with the cheque and smiled like a flower. She looked like a little girl who loved money.


    When Gu Nanjing left, Qin Xiaobao was so happy that she wanted to run and jump a fewps.


    Leo Qin was a typical old-fashioned man. He was obviously young and famous, yet he was also the emperor of a business empire. Yet, he was living a life of asceticism, a pure abstinence.


    He had lived for more than twenty years and had only had a girlfriend three or four years ago. He had dated her for about a month or two, and they had not even met twice.


    Qin Xiaobao suspected that it was because her stupid brother didn''t know how to nourish women that her future sister-inw died of exhaustion.


    Thinking about the past, Qin Xiaobao felt ufortable for Qin Yue again. If no woman liked him in this life, and he did not take the initiative to pursue women, then perhaps the Qin Family''s blood would be shattered by him.


    Thinking like this, she spread the rumor ¡­ His heart was broken for the sake of the continuation of the Qin Family''s bloodline.


    Zhong Kun, who had been sitting next to Qin Xiaobao for a long time, couldn''t stand it any longer. "Pris, if the Young Master finds out that you are messing around like this, he will definitely kidnap you and bring you back to the United States."


    It''s fine if Zhong Kun didn''t mention this, but once he mentioned Qin Xiaobao, he became anxious: "Zhong Kun, you still dare to mention the matter of kidnapping me? "If you didn''t inform mest time, would Leo have caught me?"


    "Pris, it was clearly you who told me to call himst time. Why are you ming me now?" The incident a few days ago was obviously because Qin Xiaobao wanted to use Qin Yue to make a scandal for that man to see.


    It had only been a few days, but this girl was already adamant about it. She even pushed the me onto him, thinking about how wrongly he had done so.

 Chapter 60 Mrs qin mr qin calls you to dinner

    "The food''s here. Sit down and apany me." Qin Xiaobao almost forgot that she was acting because she wanted to take advantage of Qin Yue''s scandal. If she was wrong, Zhong Kun would feel a little bit embarrassed.


    Qin Family did not have the precedent of helping servants eat at the same table as their masters. Zhong Kun did not dare to break this example and stood there motionlessly: "Miss, take your time to eat. I will go eatter."


    "Miss, I told you to sit down and eat with me, so you listened obediently." Qin Xiaobao picked up her chopsticks and started eating. As she ate, she said, "Besides, there''s so much delicious food. I can''t finish it all by myself. If I don''t eat it, it''ll be a waste."


    Zhong Kun reminded them: "Qin Family''s family training, sleep without saying anything. If the Young Master sees you like this, you''ll have to learn etiquette again. "


    Qin Xiaobao almost choked to death by Zhong Kun''s words. The Qin Family had their own rules, but they were not in the Qin Family right now.


    Her ck eyes rolled around as she threatened, "If you use the Qin Family''s family rules to exin things to me, I''ll send you to Africa."


    Seeing that Zhong Kun had finally shut his mouth, Qin Xiaobao ate the delicious delicacies proudly, her mouth full of the fragrant aroma.


    No matter how powerful Leo was, he would not be able to control her for the rest of his life. And after that, there was a pile of women waiting for him.


    "..."


    It had already been a few days since they had signed a new cooperation project and the I


    ovation Technology was shrouded in an unprecedented haze.


    Zhao Junqing was not in the office, and the entire Operation Department was a mess ofziness. There were not many people working diligently at all.


    Wang Weiming was talking on the phone. It sounded like he had a girlfriend, "I missed you so much, I love you". Jian Ran, who was standing beside him, couldn''t stop herself from hearing his sweet words.


    Lin Mei and Feng Jing sat together on Weibo and chatted loudly as if they had forgotten that it was business time.


    "So Sheng Tian''s Leo Qin looks so handsome. However, his face is too resolute. He doesn''t seem like a merchant, but more like a soldier."


    "Leo Qin is very handsome, but he is still a littlecking whenpared to our Boss Qin. However, do you think that all men with the surname Qin are so good-looking? "


    "Leo Qin looks honest, but on Weibo, they say that he is very popr in private. This is too far from our Boss Qin''s standard of being loyal to only his wife."


    Lin Mei and Feng Jing Jing discussed as if no one else was around, and each expressed their opinions on the two men. They didn''t know that Leo Qin in the picture was not the real Leo Qin, but Qin Xiaobao had secretly messed with him.


    Since Leo Qin came to the Jiangbei, all the big and small news rted to him. Even if Jian Ran didn''t pay attention to him, she had heard a lot of news about him.


    For example, if you had the desire to be a teenager, or killed the emperors of the business world, or had good women, or had women like clothes. Every day, you didn''t have to repeat the same thing ¡­


    To be honest, this kind of person was too far away to be reached, so naturally, he was not on the same level as Jian Ran, the small boss.


    However, every time Jian Ran saw news of this person, she would recall many past events ¡ª Gu Nanjing from back then was also radiant like this.


    But the result? Even now, when she thought back to that time, Jian Ran couldn''t help but feel an unbearable pain in her heart.


    Power, money, status, reputation... She was an ordinary person, so she didn''t ask for these. The current her just wanted to live quietly with Qin Yue, peacefully for the rest of her life.


    Thinking of Qin Yue, the corner of Jian Ran''s mouth unconsciously turned sweet.


    They were all men. Compared to Leo Qinye, Qin Yue, who was as fierce as a monk, was like an ascetic monk. They must have been in the same bed for a long time, but nothing had happened yet ¡­


    Seriously, she could feel his longing every night.


    In the silence of the night, sharing a bed and leaning on each other, even if one''s breathing was shallow, it was still exceptionally clear ¡­


    asionally they would collide with each other, intentionally or unintentionally, but there would always be a small spark that flickered about, desperately shining in the dark night.


    At that time, Jian Ran could clearly hear his increasingly heavy breathing and her increasingly frantic heartbeat.


    Jian Ran couldn''t tell what she was thinking. She seemed to be hoping, but was also afraid.


    His sudden appearance was so timely that it added a strongyer of color to her bleak life...


    However, just this sudden, sudden happiness and sudden bliss made her very uneasy.


    Maybe it was just a dream?


    Even with his heavy breathing at his side, even with his elerated heartbeat so real, even with her chanting his name in the middle of the night, it didn''t give her the courage to ept this sudden reality.


    Furthermore, around the beautiful dream, Gu Nanjing faced her with a gun and gloomily opened up her ugly scar, mocking her for being so childish.


    "Qin Yue." Thinking of Gu Nanjing, Jian Ran couldn''t help but softly recite the names she had recited over and over again.


    With the tip of her tongue touching his forehead and her lips slightly parted, she was able to call out these two short words. They were short and concise, but they always gave Jian Ran great confidence, as if a single thought could make an entire world.


    "Buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    As if responding to Jian Ran''s call, the phone on the desk suddenly vibrated. Jian Ran''s hand, which was holding the mouse, shook as she snapped out of her daze.


    What was she thinking about when she was at work?


    Jian Ran took out her phone in frustration. The call was from Qin Yue. When she answered the call, she heard Qin Yue''s sexy and pleasant voice: "What are you doing?"


    "No, nothing." Qin Yue''s voice was deep and beautiful.


    "Oh?"


    The pronunciation of a single word in the bass ca


    on was the most terrifying. It was just a simple syble, but it went through a thousand twists and turns, causing one''s heart to skip a beat.


    Jian Ran felt embarrassed for some reason. She could not help but blush, but pretended to be calm. "What''s wrong?"


    "Mrs. Qin, it''s time to eat." The voice on the other end of the phone was calm and unperturbed, but Jian Ran could hear the faint smile in it.


    He called her Mrs. Qin.


    He was serious, but also very dishonest.


    Jian Ran could not hold back herughter. Her clear eyes shone brightly and her tone became more cheerful, "Mr. Qin, I will follow your orders."


    After he finished, the other end of the line went silent. Jian Ran suddenly felt flustered, thinking that she had said something wrong. Just as she was about to exin, the low and beautiful voice came over again.


    "Do you want to go with me?"


    There was a softness in his voice that Jian Ran had never felt before.


    He was waiting for her answer.


    He hoped she would.


    Jian Ran thought.


    Suddenly, he really wanted to ignore everything and go to his side, ignoring the gazes of everyone else, and loudly proim ¡ª I am Mrs. Qin.

 Chapter 61 Hand in hand teaching shrimp skinning

    However, Jian Ran still didn''t have the courage.


    Just a little more.


    "You should head over first, I still have a few things I need to take care of."


    Please give me some time to ept.


    On the other side of the phone, there was another round of silence. Only after a long time did Jian Ran hear him whisper ¡ª


    "Alright."


    Jian Ran breathed a sigh of relief, said a few more words to Qin Yue and hung up the phone.


    It was now eleven-thirty, and some colleagues in the office were already preparing to go out for di


    er.


    Jian Ran put down her cell phone and started packing up, preparing to leave.


    She, who was packing her things seriously, naturally couldn''t see Qin Yue, who had just put down his phone outside Operation Department.


    I


    ovation Technology''s office was mostly ss cubicles, and from the outside, one could clearly see the situation inside. At this moment, Qin Yue was standing outside Operation Department, quietly staring at Jian Ran.


    He had been standing here for a long time. As he watched Jian Ran sitting in her office with her head lowered in deep thought, her expression suddenly clouded, he could not help but think: What is she thinking? Was it rted to him?


    Out of the blue, he took out his cell phone and dialed her number.


    She was flustered at first, then flushed red, and thenughed like a summer flower.


    He had seen many beauties in his life, many of whom were better than Jian Ran. However, Jian Ran had the most beautiful smile, and her smile was so bright that it could dazzle people. For a moment, he could not help but be absent-minded because of this smile.


    Qin Yue wanted to take this smile for himself and tell everyone that she was his.


    Out of politeness, he asked her.


    Outside the ss, he saw her hesitation.


    Suddenly, he felt a bit ufortable. He didn''t know why.


    She refused him, refused to make their rtionship known to the world.


    He suddenly wanted to take her hand without caring, to stop holding on to those strange promises, to a


    ounce aloud that she was my wife.


    But he couldn''t bear to part with her. He couldn''t bear to make things difficult for her.


    So he said, "Okay."


    Thus, her relieved appearance fell into the depths of his dark eyes.


    After finishing her work, Xu Huiyi walked to Qin Yue''s side and asked in a low voice: "Boss Qin, do you want to ask your wife toe with you?"


    Inside the office, Jian Ran was still packing her things.


    Qin Yue watched in silence. After a long while, he turned around and said to Xu Huiyi, "Let''s go. There''s no need to wait any longer."


    When Jian Ran arrived at the private room of Lily Restaurant, Qin Yue had already been waiting for a long time.


    When she opened the door, she saw Qin Yue gracefully sitting in front of the window in the room with his back upright.


    He seemed to be looking at something, and the sunlight from the window fell on his forehead and on the side of his face, entuating the clear, resolute lines of his face.


    The scene before her eyes was like a painting, but somehow, Jian Ran saw loneliness in the painting.


    He couldn''t help but want to walk over and embrace him from behind.


    However, before Jian Ran could make a move, Qin Yue had already noticed her.


    He turned his face to the side and smiled. "You''re here."


    The sunlight fell upon his eyes like a sea of stars.


    Jian Ran felt a burst of heat on her face and hurriedly avoided the dazzling gaze. She nodded softly and sat opposite Qin Yue.


    Today, they were eating seafood.


    Steamed Scallop with Snow


    el, Curried Shuttle Crab, Three Fresh Tofu, Pumpkin Brewing Fresh Shrimp, Pepper Shredded Shrimp ¡­ The five dishes had different tastes. It suited two people''s appetites.


    Jian Ran really liked seafood, but unfortunately, her hometown, the capital, was ind and there weren''t many seafood dishes. Later on, when she came to the Jiangbei along the coast, she had to make up for a lot of seafood.


    She looked at the dishes on the table and looked at Qin Yue in surprise.


    No one knew if it was a coincidence or something else, but Qin Yue seemed to know what she liked very well. It was as if he had known her for a long time.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yue was confused by her gaze and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Nothing," Jian Ran said as she took a spoonful of tofu and put it in her mouth. The tofu was fragrant and her lips were still fragrant. She gave a satisfied smile. "I''m just curious as to why you always know what I like."


    "Because ¡­" I investigated you.


    Thetter half of the sentence was stuck in Qin Yue''s throat, so he couldn''t say it out loud.


    He had spent a lot of effort investigating Jian Ran, and he knew very well what she had experienced and liked ¡­ But was this really the reason? Why had he gone to so much trouble to make her happy?


    "Hmm?" Seeing that Qin Yue wanted to say something, Jian Ran blinked her eyes.


    "Nothing, as long as you like it." Qin Yue said. He couldn''t figure it out and couldn''t give an answer, so he cut the conversation short.


    The answer was very official and stiff. Jian Ran didn''t know how to reply, so she merely replied with a "thank you" before lowering her head and eating in silence.


    The two of them ate in silence for an unknown period of time. Suddenly, Qin Yue asked with doubt: "Don''t you like sphinx?"


    Jian Ran was slightly startled. It took her a while to react. She had prepared all the dishes, but she still hadn''t touched the prawns ¡­ While he was eating, he was also observing her. To think that he had actually discovered this as well.


    "I like it." She smiled.


    She was very fond of salted prawns, which she could eat alone on a daily basis.


    It was just that although the Shrimps were tasty, handling them was extremely troublesome, and they didn''t look too good either. Therefore, she didn''t want to eat in front of Qin Yue.


    However, Qin Yue didn''t think so. He knew that the Shrimps and Shrimps were delicious and difficult to eat.


    Whenever he ate with Little Treasure in the past, Little Treasure would mor for his mother to peel it for him, because if she couldn''t peel it properly, he would cut himself. Her mother pampered her, peeling a whole te of prawns for her every time.


    Jian Ran said she liked it, but she didn''t eat it. Perhaps it was because of this?


    Thinking about it, Qin Yue took a disposable glove and a squid shrimp. As he recalled how his mother peeled the prawns, he tried to peel it.


    He did not like eating shrimp. Naturally, he had never peeled them before, so he was clumsy at peeling them and was unable to find a way to use them even after a long time.


    Jian Ran saw that he had been working around the bush for a long time, but still hadn''t seeded, so she took a Wis shrimp and said, "It''s like this."


    As she spoke, she pinched off the head of the Shrimp, then stuck her chopsticks into the tail of the Shrimp. The Shrimp''s delicious meat broke free in an instant.


    Qin Yue felt it was amazing, so he also wanted to give it a try. Thus, like Jian Ran, he took a pair of chopsticks. But no matter what, she couldn''t get the meat out with the same agility as Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help butugh when she saw his clumsy appearance. However, Qin Yue rolled his eyes at her.


    "Come help me." Qin Yue said.


    Once again, Jian Ran picked up the wyvern shrimp. Just as she was about to demonstrate, she heard Qin Yue say, "Handle."


    He spoke lightly and naturally, as if it were a matter of course.


    Jian Ran blushed again when she saw his pretentious eyes.


    It was just stripping a prawn. Why would she blush?


    She shook her head, shaking off the strange thoughts in her head. Then he stood up and walked to Qin Yue''s side.


    Qin Yue sat while she stood. She could only bend down, grab Qin Yue''s hand and teach him.

 Chapter 62 Be old and ugly together

    "The chopsticks went in from here, and with a little push, the meat came out."


    She taught seriously, and after seeding, she proudly looked at her students, only to discover that they weren''t learning at all.


    Qin Yue just stared at her. They were so close to each other that Jian Ran could even see herself in Qin Yue''s eyes ¡ª her face flushed red and her eyes twinkled.


    She pretended to be calm: "It''s like this ¡­"


    Before she finished her sentence, Qin Yue, who hadn''t moved for a long time, suddenly gave her a light peck on the cheek.


    Her ice-cold lips pressed against her soft and tender face as she lightly touched the water, immediately leaving.


    However, it was iparably hot and numbing. Jian Ran only felt as if something was burning the area she touched, burning into her bones.


    "Aren''t we going to eat prawns?" She covered her burning face with her hands and said somewhat vexedly.


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows as his eyes sparkled. He was a bit proud and jumped up and down. He said seriously, "You are more delicious."


    Ah, so seriously and irreverently again. He wouldn''t even let her off for a meal.


    Jian Ran red at Qin Yue and returned to her seat angrily. She was so angry that she no longer cared about her image as she grabbed a shrimp on the te and started to eat it heartily.


    It was just that she had not yet calmed down from being stolen. The serious and dishonest man opposite her smilingly ced a few peeled spice shrimp in front of her.


    "You eat."


    He smiled, as if apologizing for the sudden kiss.


    These Spirit Serpent Shrimps were peeled extremely well. Jian Ran didn''t know what expression to make when facing Qin Yue, so she could only immerse herself in the food.


    Qin Yue stood aside with a smile on his face, silently peeling one after another.


    After a long while, he said, "Tomorrow, you and I will go to get a set of formal clothes."


    Jian Ran nibbled on thest prawn and blinked in confusion.


    "I''m going to take you to a di


    er party."


    "Di


    er? "To do what?"


    Qin Yue elegantly picked up a wet towel and wiped his hands. He then looked into Jian Ran''s eyes and smiled, "Go and tell them that you are Mrs. Qin."


    He had the sea of stars in his eyes, and she was already deep within it.


    "..."


    The next day, after work, Jian Ran prepared to choose a dress with Qin Yue.


    Because the banquet only started at 9 PM, Qin Yue brought Jian Ran to the Lily restaurant first and ordered some food to fill their stomachs.


    However, Jian Ran didn''t give Qin Yue any face. She didn''t eat a single mouthful. She just held a cup of boiling water and sipped the water.


    At the dining table, Qin Yue, who was eating elegantly, looked at her, who was just drinking water, and said, "You don''t want to eat?"


    Jian Ran nced at the delicious dishes on the table and took a sip of the nd boiling water. She said stubbornly, "I''m not hungry."


    "Hmm?" Qin Yue raised his eyebrows, clearly not believing her words.


    Jian Ran knew she could not hide it from him, so she shook her head and said honestly, "No need. Dress is the best, what if I eat too much and lose your face by exposing my belly? "


    Hearing this, Qin Yue couldn''t help butugh. "I don''t mind."


    As for the others, what does it have to do with you and me?


    He spoke very seriously. Jian Ran couldn''t help but giggle as she retorted, "What if I be ugly and old? Will you despise me?"


    Hearing this, Qin Yue was slightly surprised, then he frowned and started to seriously think about it.


    To be ugly, to be old.


    Looking at the smiling Jian Ran on the other side, Qin Yue found it hard to imagine her turning old and ugly.


    But what if he really turned old and ugly?


    "If you don''t answer for so long, do you really mind?" Jian Ran asked, feigning disappointment when he didn''t answer for a long time.


    "Nope." This time, Qin Yue quickly answered, "I''m older than you. When you have gray hair at your temples, I will also have white hair." He paused for a moment before looking Jian Ran straight in the eye. "Not bad."


    Good.


    He only said that, but Jian Ran understood the meaning of his words ¡ª


    When you have white spots on your temples, I will have white hair.


    Jian Ran smiled slightly. Warmth filled her heart as she replied in a low voice, "Yes."


    Since Jian Ran didn''t want to eat, Qin Yue quickly finished the fight and pulled Jian Ran''s hand as they drove to the clothing store.


    The driver drove for about half an hour and the car stopped in front of an unmarked vi.


    It was a lonely vi with no neighbors. In a city as crowded as the Jiangbei, such lonely buildings were rare.


    The vi is an Italian Gothic style, with a distinctive pointy ribbed arch and floral windows that constitute the main decoration of the vi.


    There was no sign of a famous brand on the door of the vi. If it wasn''t for someone''s guidance, it would be impossible to tell that this vi was a private clothing studio.


    Jian Ran used to study clothing design, and although she wasn''t involved in the field because of the past, it was her hobby after all, so she always paid extra attention to the field.


    She was well aware of all of Jiangbei''s major clothing studios. She remembered every single studio''s unique style in her heart. However, she had never heard of such a studio.


    Now she stood in front of the exotic vi, watching and thinking.


    Qin Yue held her hand and pushed open the door.


    The moment they entered, Jian Ran was shocked by the luxurious decorations in the room. She looked at Qin Yue with some uneasiness in her eyes. With such a splendid interior decoration, the price here must be very expensive, right?


    Qin Yue saw what she was thinking and held her hand tighter as if he wasforting her, he said gently, "It''s okay, this is opened by my friend."


    Jian Ran was slightly relieved and wanted to open her mouth to say more, but a foreign girl wearing the Gothic style stepped forward. She was only about 17 or 18 years old and had a delicate and pleasant appearance like a doll.


    She first curtsied to Qin Yue. Her posture was elegant like a princess, and she didn''t look like a waitress at all. Sheughed: "Mr. Qin, Buongiorno."


    "Buongiorno." Qin Yue nodded and replied politely.


    They were speaking in Italian and Jian Ran didn''t know what to do. Just as she was about to say something, the beautiful foreign girl turned around and also bowed to her. She then spoke in broken Chinese with a foreign ent, "Hello, Mrs. Qin."


    Jian Ran politely smiled. "Hello!"


    The girl seemed to like Jian Ran a lot. Looking at Jian Ran, her smile became even brighter. "My name is Julie. Today, I''ll bring you to see your clothes."


    Julie''s Chinese wasn''t very fluent, and she stuttered when she spoke, but she smiled amiably and liked it.


    After Julie introduced herself, she led Qin Yue and Jian Ran inside.


    The vi was very spacious, and the walls were filled with all sorts of famous paintings, while the rooms were filled with all sorts of historical items. The entire vi didn''t look like a clothing studio, but more like a museum.

 Chapter 63 Dress butterfly

    Julie led them up the long spiral staircase, saying, "The clothes are on the second floor."


    When they went upstairs, Jian Ran found that there seemed to be no one else here other than them. There were no other staff members or customers ¡­ She could not help but be puzzled. Was this really a shop?


    The furnishings on the second floor were different from those on the first floor. The famous paintings and antiquities on the first floor were nowhere to be seen. There were only numerous fabrics and i


    umerable clothes on this floor, like a sea of clothes.


    Jian Ran looked at the pile of clothes and felt a surge of excitement in her heart.


    No matter how much time has passed, no matter how much she doesn''t want to remember, her love of fashion design has not yet cooled.


    She thought for a long time, then picked up the brush again to design a perfect wedding dress for herself.


    In the past, she had tried, but before the wedding dress could bepleted, she had died in the collective betrayal of her loved ones. After that, she no longer had that thought.


    Jian Ran could not help but turn to look at Qin Yue ¡ª ¡ª


    Qin Yue, can I hold the brush for you again?


    Qin Yue also turned his head to look at Jian Ran when he felt her gaze. He knew that she had once been a very talented clothing designer. It was because of the storm three years ago that she had given up on that dream.


    Lovers, betrayals, dreams broken... How did this weak body manage to withstand such suffering all those years ago?


    Qin Yue couldn''t help but feel a pang in his heart. He would never, ever let anyone hurt her again.


    "Go try it out." Qin Yue said, "Pick the one you like."


    Jian Ran nodded and walked into the sea of clothes ¡ª fish-tailed skirt, petticoat, pleated skirt ¡­ Beautiful clothes are endless, pure, seductive, sexy... There were all kinds of them. Every design amazed her, and she pped her hands in praise.


    She couldn''t help searching for the logos of the clothes, trying to find out which designer had made them, but she couldn''t find any signs, just like this vi.


    "What? Don''t you like it?" Jian Ran, who was still in a daze, suddenly had a big palm on her waist. A low and sexy caring voice entered her ears, causing her body to soften slightly.


    She shook her head. "I like it. Very much."


    "Then why aren''t you wearing it?" Qin Yue pressed his head against the top of Jian Ran''s head and asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know what to choose anymore." Jian Ran rubbed Qin Yue''s neck like a kitten and said like a spoiled child, "Mr. Qin, please help me choose one."


    Qin Yue''s soft voice sounded beside his ear. His heart suddenly felt itchy. He couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss Jian Ran''s ear. Then, he said in a slightly hoarse voice, "Okay."


    With that, Qin Yue let go of Jian Ran and lifted up Jian Ran''s clothes seriously.


    He looked around, but there was nothing that could stop his gaze for a moment. After a while, he turned to Julie and asked, "Where''s Ivan''s Die Lian?"


    "Ivan said he couldn''t give it to you. That''s for Ivan, the bride." Julie answered gruffly.


    "Give it to me." Qin Yue said. Although his voice was not loud, it was not something that could be refused.


    Julie puckered her mouth in grievance, but due to Qin Yue''s pressure, Julie still obediently went to grab the clothes called Die Lian.


    After Julie left, Jian Ran couldn''t help but ask, "Ivan? Yes... The Italian designer? "


    Qin Yue nodded: "It''s him."


    It sounded like a thunderp in Jian Ran''s mind.


    If not for her father''s refusal, she would have gone to Italy to be Ivan''s apprentice.


    And now, she actually wants to wear the clothes that Ivan designed for his wife... In the end ¡­ No, it''s Qin Yue, who the heck is he? How could he be friends with Ivan?


    While Jian Ran was still in shock, Julie had already taken out Die Lian.


    Jian Ran was once again shocked when the clothes were unraveled in front of her.


    This really was a piece of clothing, and Die Lian was perfect for it.


    The dress was very long, and the hem was spread out inyers, but it didn''t feel heavy at all. The pale gray tint was unique yet eye-catching, the muslin fabric was soft andfortable, and the light and graceful texture added a dreamy beauty to the dress.


    The lifelike butterflies on the hem of her skirt danced upwards, yet there were still some butterflies falling, as if they were a picture of life and death.


    Butterfly after butterfly, flying up, for what?


    Qin Yue looked at the dress and nodded in satisfaction. Then, he reached out his hand to rub her head: "Go and try."


    Jian Ran nodded nkly and followed the reluctant Julie into the locker room.


    The change of clothes went smoothly. It was as if Die Lian had made it for her. All the sizes were just right. The more, the wider, and the less, the tighter.


    Even Julie, who was reluctant to leave, eximed in admiration after Jian Ran put on the [Die Lian]. She then pushed at Jian Ran and said, "Let Mr. Qin see!"


    Jian Ran looked at herself in the mirror and nodded.


    When Jian Ran walked out, Qin Yue immediately looked over.


    Qin Yue''s eyes narrowed under the golden frame of the mirror. It was soplicated that it was hard to tell what he was thinking.


    He once asked Ivan why he called it Die Lian. Was it only because there were so many butterflies?


    "Can''t you see that butterflies are desperately looking for something?" he asked, as Ivan sipped his coffee and looked at him with distaste.


    What was he after?


    Today, Qin Yue finally had an answer.


    Butterfly after butterfly, chasing after the beautiful girl, for this, did not hesitate to offer his short life.


    This was Die Lian.


    After being stared at by Qin Yue for a long time, Jian Ran felt a little ufortable. She awkwardly smiled and said, "Aren''t you not good-looking?"


    Qin Yue shook his head and didn''t say anything. He then waved at Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran slowly walked to his side. He reached out his hand and gently ced it on her shoulder. He leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Very beautiful."


    Such a straightforward praise made Jian Ran''s white face redden. Just as she was about to thank him, she heard Qin Yue say again, "I really don''t want others to see you like this."


    He spoke very seriously, like a child protecting his beloved treasure.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help but tease him, "Why don''t I change it?"


    "No," Qin Yue firmly refused, then turned back to Julie and said, "Tell Ivan that I''ll take the dress. If he charges a fee, he will go to Special Assistant Xu. "


    Jian Ran had never seen Qin Yue look so cool. She guessed that he must have been very close friends with Ivan, so she threw away thatyer of cool clothing she had worn to strangers in the business world.


    When they left, they didn''t notice the astonished gaze thatnded on Jian Ran from the rooftop.


    Shock, admiration ¡ª


    That person''s gaze kept changing in a very short period of time, because his "Die Lian" seemed to have found its true owner.

 Chapter 64 Marvelous charity dinner

    This charity banquet would be held on the Jiangbei City''s Yanran Mountain.


    This mountain wasn''t big, and ording to the specifications, it could only be called a hill. However, the scenery on the mountain was extremely good, and it matched the proverb: Spring has a hundred flowers, autumn has a month, summer has cool winds, winter has snow, the four seasons have different scenery. In Jiangbei, this busy city, there was a unique scenery line.


    However, this mountain was not originally called Yanran.


    Legend has it that dozens of years ago, it was here that the young master of the Sheng Tian met his daughter.


    At that time, the peach blossoms filled the sky, shining brilliantly. At that time, the young miss of Zhan Family, Zhan Yan, who was in her prime, stood in the field and smiled sweetly. From then on, she captured the heart of the young master of Sheng Tian.


    After that, the young master of the Sheng Tian bought this mountain and changed his name to Yanran. He then built an extremely luxurious and elegant vi on Yanran Mountain as a witness of their love.


    Unfortunately, the two of them went to the United States together. Zhan Yan''s health wasn''t good, so she rarely came back to live.


    However, their son Leo Qin understood his parents'' worry about the house being deserted. Every time he returned to the Jiangbei, he would hold a charity di


    er on the mountain where his parents met each other to pray for his parents'' blessings.


    Naturally, those invited to such a prestigious charity di


    er were all celebrities, but not everyone was invited. Each of the guests had to be carefully screened before they could be present in person.


    Therefore, anyone who participated in this banquet would feel honored. This was the equivalent of affirming their own identity.


    However, there would asionally be some uninvited people who would sneak into the venue, such as Gu Nanjing, who was currently walking around the banquet.


    Gu Nanjing did not receive the invitation, in order to get the Sheng Tian''s invitation, he had to spend a lot of money, and also begged a lot of people to get a thin invitation.


    After finally getting into the upper echelons of Jiangbei, Gu Nanjing naturally did not give up the opportunity. No matter who arrived, Gu Nanjing would take the initiative toe forward and talk to them, treating this ce as the home ground of the Gu family.


    Therefore, when Qin Yue and Jian Ran arrived, Gu Nanjing, who was busy hugging his thighs in the crowd, was the first to see them.


    Qin Yue and Jian Ran arrivedte at the banquet. However, the moment they entered the venue, everyone, whether they were chatting, flirting, or drinking, looked over. For a second or two, the venue was quiet.


    No extravagant words would be enough to describe the breathtaking feeling this pair of men and women gave off.


    Qin Yue was tall and handsome. He was dressed neatly and had a noble and calm temperament. As soon as he entered the venue, he suppressed the noise and bustle of the entire room, as if an emperor hade to visit.


    Beside him was Jian Ran. Jian Ran held Qin Yue''s hand. Her brows were clear but attractive. She smiled faintly, and her eyes were filled with a watery luster. Her long hair was tied up with exquisite water drill butterflies.


    The two walked into the meeting ce hand in hand, asionally looking at each other. The men were gentle and firm, while the women were content and reassured ¡ª it was as if they could have the world with a single nce.


    Everyone couldn''t help but sigh in amazement. What a celestial couple!


    Gu Nanjing had to admit. He had always known that Jian Ran was extremely beautiful. That kind of beauty was like a mountain stream flowing with clear spring water. What he didn''t know was that Jian Ran could also be like this, breathtakingly beautiful, despairingly beautiful, and could make butterflies risk their lives to apany them.


    Qin Yue, who was beside her, used his low key and restrained aura to perfectly suppress the mor on Jian Ran''s body, making her look even more charming.


    Unconsciously, Gu Nanjing clenched his wine cup so tightly that it turned white. He even wanted to rush over and snatch Jian Ran back to let everyone know that this woman belonged to him.


    The noisy banquet seemed to have turned silent in an instant. Gu Nanjing could no longer hear anything and could only see the existence of Qin Yue and Jian Ran with his angry red eyes.


    The smile on Jian Ran''s face when she was with Qin Yue was so eye-catching, as if she was silently mocking him.


    No, he could not sit still and wait for death. He had to take the initiative and make that surnamed Qin look bad.


    If he had to choose between the two, then it would be tonight. He had to let that Qin guy know that this kind of upper ss circle was not something that a little i


    ovative CEO like him could enter.


    Gu Nanjing raised his ss and drank the red wine in it. Then, he found a secluded ce and hid in the darkness. He wanted to wait for an opportunity to make his move.


    After Jian Ran left the capital, she had never attended such a charity di


    er again. Now, faced with such a gorgeous banquet venue as well as all sorts of upper ss people, he felt a bit apprehensive.


    Jian Ran had attended the so-called charity di


    er many years ago, but at that time she had gone with her father. Her father had prepared the dress for her and had never considered her idea.


    Her father had only one reason to bring her to such a banquet, and that was to let her know more of the upper ss. Even if Gu Nanjing made a mistake, the Jane family would have other options.


    Therefore, even if she was his daughter, she would reveal as much as she could when choosing a dress. She was afraid that the people from the Wealthy ss could not see her daughter.


    It was precisely because of this that such a thing had happened. When such a thing had happenedter on, those famous figures in the capital had even posted pictures of the time when Jian Ran had attended the banquet to tell the story.


    What did he mean? The second daughter of the Jian family was already that kind of trash. They relied on Lu Lu to seduce men, but now they even wanted to snatch away their future brother-inw.


    At that time, Jian Ran had also resisted, but whenever this happened, her father would curse loudly and even beat down on her mother''s weak body. Every time she did so, her body would be covered with wounds.


    And her mother, a weak and useless mother, would only silently cry, not dare to struggle, not dare to resist, not even dare to beg for mercy.


    Thus, she struggled, resisted, and begged for mercy. She had tried all kinds of ways to stop her father, but her father was fearless while hugging onto Gu''s''s thigh.


    She could not save her mother.


    In this situation, her father didn''t start to retract until Gu Nanjing and her had confirmed their rtionship. At that time, she thought foolishly that Gu Nanjing was her hero ¡­


    Jian Ran couldn''t help but nce at Qin Yue.


    Under the warm light, Qin Yue''s eyes shined brightly, making the sea of stars in his eyes look even more dazzling.


    Qin Yue, are you going to be my hero?


    Riding the rainbow clouds and promising to live the rest of his life?


    As if she felt Jian Ran''s gaze, a pair of warm and powerfulrge hands gently embraced her waist, bringing her to his side.


    Qin Yue turned his head and looked at her gently. He said softly, "I''m here."


    Yes, you are.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help but straighten her back and raise her head.

 Chapter 65 I met human dregs again

    "Kid, long time no see!" A middle-aged man around the age of fifty walked over to greet Qin Yue. He patted Qin Yue on the shoulder as he said this, looking familiar with him.


    "Good morning, Uncle Liu!" Qin Yue nodded slightly and responded politely.


    The two chatted for a while, but it seemed to be about Qin Yue''s mother.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help but prick up her ears, wanting to know more about Qin Yue''s family affairs. Unfortunately, in the short conversation, the elder was talking nonstop, while Qin Yue only said a few simple words.


    Qin Yue seemed to really talk very little, especially in social situations. It seemed like he was a bit better when with her.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help but wonder, could it be because she had too much to say, that was why he was forced to say so much?


    "This is?"


    The middle-aged man''s topic suddenly shifted to Jian Ran. Jian Ran smiled politely and was about to reply when she heard Qin Yue say, "My wife."


    "You, you''re married. Howe you haven''t heard of it?" Uncle Liu was very surprised.


    Inparison to Uncle Liu''s surprise, when Jian Ran heard Qin Yue introduce her, her heart throbbed. She was very happy, but also very uneasy.


    This Uncle Liu obviously knew Qin Yue''s family members ¡­


    In that case, did he inform his family about their rtionship?


    But, would Qin Yue''s family like her? Both of them... Could he go all the way to the end?


    "Not bad, kid. The girl is very pretty. "But your family''s old man probably doesn''t know that you''re getting married so suddenly, haha, didn''t he always want you to marry Little Treasure ¡­"


    "Uncle Liu." Qin Yue suddenly interrupted, his voice sounded more serious than before, "I still have something to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Before he finished, Qin Yue quickly dragged Jian Ran away.


    However, Jian Ran still heard what the Uncle Liu said clearly.


    Marry ¡­ Little Treasure.


    What do you mean?


    However, before she could ask, a few more men came to greet Qin Yue. However, Jian Ran was no longer in the mood to listen to what they had said.


    "Boss Qin, Uncle Tang and the others have been waiting for you inside for a long time." After a long while, Liu Yong walked over and said.


    Qin Yue nodded and turned to look at Jian Ran. Jian Ran was lost in thought and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Jian Ran came back to her senses and shook her head, smiling in embarrassment, "It''s nothing."


    Qin Yue frowned, as if he didn''t believe Jian Ran''s answer. He looked down at her feet, but the hem was too long to see.


    He looked up and said gently, "I''m tired from wearing high heels. There''s a resting area over there. Go and sit for a while."


    Qin Yue''s attitude was gentle and considerate. Jian Ran couldn''t see any deceit or falsehood in his dark and deep eyes.


    She could not help but feel a little vexed at herself for doubting everything because of that sentence. Hadn''t he already married her? What was there to doubt?


    Jian Ran nodded and smiled at him, "I''m not a child anymore. I know how to take care of myself. "Go ahead and do what you need to do."


    To be honest, Jian Ran didn''t want to rely too much on Qin Yue.


    If Qin Yue left her now, what would she do?


    A woman being too dependent on a man can cause a woman to lose herself.


    Her family was a prime example.


    It was said that when her mother had married into Jane''s family, their rtionship had been quite good. Later on, it was because her mother had no opinion of her own that her rtionship gradually turned into what it was liketer on.


    Jian Ran had often seen her mother silently crying in her room when she was very young. At that time, she had thought to herself that she must protect her mother and sister when she grew up.


    However, those people she wanted to protect had mercilessly abandoned her as if she was their abandoned son, as if they had never cared about her.


    Jian Ran didn''t want to think about the bad things that had happened in the past, but she didn''t know why, but she had been thinking about a lot these days.


    Jian Ran clenched her fists silently as she watched Qin Yue leave.


    She didn''t want to be tied up in the past. She had him now.


    The banquet continued. The music and the neon lights alternated, and the sounds of conversation filled the air.


    This circle of celebrities was not that big. They were all familiar with each other. Jian Ran, an unknown person, had appeared here and caused a sensation. That was when she entered the banquet with Qin Yue.


    After Qin Yue left, some people looked over to ask about it. Some were watching from afar, but no one approached them to strike up a conversation.


    Tonight, they were not the most outstanding couple, because the real protagonist should be Sheng Tian''s legendary leader Leo Qin. However, up until now, they have not seen him.


    Jian Ran, who had no one to disturb her, sat down in the resting area. The moment she sat down, a waiter brought her snacks and tea, "Mrs. Qin, Mr. Qin told me to prepare this for you. "Please enjoy."


    Jian Ran nodded and smiled. "Thank you!"


    It seemed like Qin Yue had always been worried that she hadn''t eaten tonight, so he arranged for people to send her snacks so quickly.


    It was already 9 pm, and Jian Ran was indeed hungry. She couldn''t help but take a piece of dessert and put it in her mouth.


    En, the dessert tasted good. It was crispy and sweet with a mouthful of fragrance.


    She took another piece, and just as she took a bite, a person sat in front of her. "Of course, our fates are not shallow, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Or did youe here specifically for me? "


    "You, why are you here?" Jian Ran couldn''t help but frown when she saw Gu Nanjing''s sudden appearance. The dessert that she had thought to be delicious a moment ago instantly made her unable to swallow it.


    Gu Nanjing chuckled. His eyes were full of arrogance and contempt: "Shouldn''t I be the one asking you why are you here?"


    Jian Ran felt that Gu Nanjing''s smile was extremely dazzling, but she could not find any reason to refute him. It was not surprising that he came here, the Gu''s was considered as one of the famous people, and she was just a small, i


    ovative employee.


    However, Jian Ran did not want to have any contact with this person. The man in front of her was the hero she had once hoped to see, but now, he was the one she didn''t want to see the most in her life.


    She didn''t want to care about this man anymore. She stood up and was about to leave, but Gu Nanjing grabbed her: "Of course, sit down, I want to talk to you."


    Gu Nanjing purposely raised his voice and the surrounding gazes immediately heard the sound. For a moment, she became the focus of attention again.


    Jian Ran didn''t want others tough at her. She sat down obediently and said coldly, "Gu Nanjing, I have nothing to say to you. Please don''t bother my life again. "


    Hearing this, Gu Nanjing smiled. He suddenly stood up and looked down at Jian Ran condescendingly. Then, he pulled out a smile that he thought was very handsome and said, "But I do. Follow me."


    This smile was so arrogant and vulgar that it made Jian Ran disgusted.

 Chapter 66 Tearing scar

    Jian Ran didn''t want to have anything to do with him, so she remained seated. "But I don''t want to hear it."


    "Do you believe that I''ll let Qin Yue get out of here tonight?" Gu Nanjing sneered, turned around and left.


    "You ¡ª ¡ª" Gu Nanjing''s threat made Jian Ran''s confidence crumble in an instant. Thinking back to Gu Nanjing''s personality, she didn''t dare to imagine what Gu Nanjing would do to deal with Qin Yue. She didn''t dare to take Qin Yue as a risk, so she followed him against her will.


    The banquet hall was on the second floor, and there was a balcony beside the lounge. The light wasn''t very good, so Gu Nanjing had already pinpointed the location and brought Jian Ran here.


    Jian Ran looked around. Although the balcony was dark, there would be people passing by from time to time. Gu Nanjing probably didn''t dare to do anything, so he followed them.


    Gu Nanjing turned around and looked at her. He looked her up and down: "Of course, you look better than before."


    She thought of herself as touching, but when Jian Ran heard this, she felt nothing but disgust.


    She wanted to turn around and leave, but she was worried that Gu Nanjing would do something to Qin Yue. He could only treat Gu Nanjing coldly, not even willing to give Gu Nanjing a nce.


    Seeing Jian Ran being so cold, the anger in Gu Nanjing''s chest rose once again. He could not help but sneer: "Qin Yue is just a small I


    ovation Technology, there are a lot of people who can step on him. "Don''t be so naive as to think that if he can bring you to this di


    er, he''s a member of the upper ss."


    Jian Ran had never felt it was good to be a good person. She just wanted to live a peaceful life, far from scheming, far from betrayal, far from any painful memories, and live a peaceful life with Qin Yue.


    Seeing that Jian Ran did not refute him, Gu Nanjing thought that he had moved her, so he said even more diligently: "You should know, after Gu''s a


    ounced that she is no longer working with i


    ovation, manypanies are no longer willing to work with i


    ovation. Then why? Because i


    ovation can neverpare up to Gu''s, Qin Yue can only be stepped on by me. "


    Jian Ran did not care about Qin Yue''s identity. Regardless of his identity in the outside world, she only knew that Qin Yue was her husband.


    Even if Gu Nanjing was right,pared to the Gu''s, his financial capabilities were not onlycking by a million miles, but so what?


    In her heart, Qin Yue''s character and knowledge was far worse than Gu Nanjing.


    Jian Ran still refused to speak. Gu Nanjing also realized that she wasn''t moved by him, but rather wanted to ignore him, so he couldn''t help but clench his fist and sneer: "Did you know that your sister Jian Xin also came to Jiangbei, and it was your father who asked her toe?"


    Suddenly hearing the name that she had been trying so hard to forget, Jian Ran''s heart still clenched tightly. It was painful and astringent, and the past uncontrobly surfaced in front of her eyes.


    She still remembered that day, that person knelt down like a tearful person and asked for her forgiveness, saying that she shouldn''t have had sex with Gu Nanjing, and even more so, shouldn''t have let both of their parents find out.


    The Gu family''s parents and their father couldn''t see the pain in Jian Ran''s heart and rushed to protect that person.


    Jian Ran could not remember exactly what they said. All she could remember was what Gu Mu had said, "Listen, you''re someone who''s pregnant. "Even if you don''t care about your body, you still have to think for your child."


    Only then did Jian Ran realize that her sister and her fianc¨¦ even had children.


    She unconsciously tightened her grip on the recentlypleted wedding dress design. She originally wanted to give Gu Nanjing a surprise, but she didn''t expect them to give her a big ''surprise''.


    Afterwards, for some reason, she became the shameless person that everyone said she was, after all, the one who stole her sister''s fianc¨¦. She was hung up on the inte and was even searched by the people, not daring to even step out the door.


    "I know that you definitely don''t want to see her, but you two are blood-rted sisters that are thicker than water. You can''t possibly not see her for the rest of your life." Knowing that this was Jian Ran''s heart''s pain, Gu Nanjing opened her wound again and again.


    "Elder sister? My sister died three years ago. " They were able to do that kind of thing behind her back, and then even more so, frame her like that. To her, those people were no longer rted to her at all.


    If she didn''t take her as a younger sister, why would she bother calling her older sister?


    "Your sister is already dead in your heart?" Gu Nanjing looked at Jian Ran and sneered, "What about your mother? Is she like your sister in your heart? "


    Jian Ran felt a sharp pain in her heart as he spoke very slowly, as if every word was poisoned. She couldn''t even utter a single word.


    Gu Nanjing added: "After you left, your mother was very sad and fell sick for three years."


    Suddenly, he heard his mother lying in bed for three years. Then, he remembered that when he was young, his mother would always stroke his head and say, "Our family is the most sensible. We grew up on her little cotton-padded jacket, so we will definitely be more considerate when we grow up."


    Jian Ran still remembered her mother''s helpless and heartbroken expression when she was framed three years ago.


    Her mother truly felt sorry for her, but she couldn''t do anything about it. The weak and ipetent mother could only sit there crying all night.


    Her mother had prayed for her father to stop forcing her. Her mother had also prayed for Gu Nanjing to let go of the two sisters and the Gu family members to let go of Jian Ran ¡­


    But even if her mother''s eyes were swollen and her voice was hoarse, no one could help her.


    Jian Ran still left the capital in a mess, flying far away from the capital.


    Perhaps the reason why his mother got sick was because she felt that she couldn''t even protect her own daughter, and that she was useless.


    Jian Ran didn''t want to cry, but her heart ached so much that tears came out. That was her mother, the one who loved her the most. Even though she didn''t manage to stop her that year, Jian Ran still couldn''t me her.


    "You also know how the bones of your Jane family are. Your mother has been in the hospital for three years. If it wasn''t for the support of the Gu family, would the Jian family be able to afford it? " Gu Nanjing continued to speak, each word was like a sharp knife stabbing into Jian Ran''s heart.


    For the past three years, she had specifically not paid attention to the matter of Gu Jane and her family, cutting off all co


    ections with the capital. As a result, she did not even know that her mother was sick.


    Jian Ran could me her father for being ruthless, but she couldn''t me her mother for that.


    Jian Ran tried her best not to cry as her body trembled. Gu Nanjing held her in his arms and patted her on the back gently, "Of course, don''t be sad. Don''t you still have me? No matter what, I will be your solid support. "


    Suddenly being hugged by Gu Nanjing, Jian Ran struggled to push him away, but he held her even tighter and blurted out threatening words, "Of course, if you don''t listen, then what about Auntie?"

 Chapter 67 Threat

    Jian Ran''s struggling body instantly froze. Was Gu Nanjing threatening her with his mother''s life?


    How could he?!


    She was so angry that she forgot to struggle. She raised her head and red at him. The hatred in her eyes seemed as if it wanted to shatter this shameless person in front of her.


    However, Gu Nanjing did not care about Jian Ran''s expression in the slightest, and continued to speak proudly: "Of course, how much money can the I


    ovation Technology earn in a year? How much money can your CEO earn? That Qin guy can''t give you anything. Come back to me, I promise I won''t make you work so hard every day. "


    Hehe ¡­ Did Gu Nanjing really think that all the women in the world can only live by relying on him, Gu Nanjing?


    Jian Ran really wanted to p this arrogant man so hard that his mother wouldn''t recognize him.


    ording to her temper, she would do that. However, when she thought about how her mother was still lying in the hospital, thinking about Qin Yue''s safety, all of Jian Ran''s thoughts became pale and powerless.


    "Naturally, let''s return to my side and start again!" Gu Nanjing strongly pushed Jian Ran''s head into his arms as he said this with a deep feeling.


    "Special Assistant Xu, please return to the resting room."


    Jian Ran was about to resist when she heard a bone-chilling voice sound out from behind her.


    It was a voice she knew well, and how many times it had given her hope, warmed her in the dark.


    But now, this voice was as cold as an arrow piercing the heart. The cold air was wanton, causing one to be unable to help but tremble.


    This scared Jian Ran. She forcefully pushed Gu Nanjing away and escaped from his embrace. When she raised her head, she was met with the cold and detached face of Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue looked at her. His dark eyes couldn''t find any light, but his eyes were filled with surging waves.


    Jian Ran felt as though she was about to be swallowed up by the dark tide in his eyes. She wanted to exin, but no words woulde out of her mouth.


    Xu Huiyi immediately ran over, "Mrs. Qin, please follow me to the resting lounge."


    Jian Ran didn''t move.


    She stubbornly looked at Qin Yue, wanting to pass on her thoughts to him. She wanted to exin, to tell him the truth.


    Ever since Qin Yue appeared, Jian Ran and Qin Yue''s gaze had always been on each other, as if no one could break into their world.


    Gu Nanjing, who had been ignored for a long time, finally couldn''t stand the atmosphere. He jumped in front of Jian Ran, "Qin, if you have the gutse at me, what''s the point of bullying women."


    He shouted loudly, trying to attract Qin Yue''s attention.


    However, Qin Yue didn''t even look at him; his gaze was still fixed on Jian Ran.


    They looked at each other, but neither could read the other.


    "Special Assistant Xu!" After a long while, Qin Yue roared again.


    "Qin Yue ¡­" Jian Ran wanted to speak to Qin Yue, but this time, Qin Yue turned his head away from her.


    There were so many people outside. Jian Ran didn''t want to argue with Qin Yue here, nor did she want Gu Nanjing to see a joke. She had to leave with Xu Huiyi and exin everything to Wu Tieter.


    As soon as Jian Ran left, Gu Nanjingughed, "Qin, you''ve seen the attitude of those guys. The person in her heart is me, so why do you insist on keeping her by your side? "


    Qin Yue narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Nanjing coldly. Even if he didn''t say anything, whether it was his temperament or aura, Qin Yue still far surpassed Gu Nanjing.


    Every time Gu Nanjing saw Qin Yue, he felt like he would be swallowed.


    But why would a CEO of a smallpany have such a strong aura?


    Gu Nanjing couldn''t understand no matter how hard he tried.


    Since he couldn''tpete in the field, Gu Nanjing had to take the lead.


    He said disdainfully: "Someone with the surname Qin, as long as you are divorced, then our Gu''s will retract what we said before. As for how we should work together, CEO like you can still properly stabilize your position. "


    "What if I don''t agree?" After a while, the corner of Qin Yue''s mouth raised slightly. With a smile, he said such a light sentence, as if he was chatting.


    Those who were not familiar with Qin Yue, from his tone and expression, thought that he was just casually chatting with someone. However, Liu Yong, who had been by his side for more than ten years, understood that this was the true anger of their big BOSS.


    Over the years, there had been very few things that made Qin Yue smile in such a way.


    Liu Yong vaguely remembered that thest time was due to a grievance caused by Polestar. Qin Yue hadughed at the person who bullied her. That person seemed to have disappeared for a long time.


    Gu Nanjing didn''t know it, but he said arrogantly and proudly, "Of course, we grew up together. We were childhood friends, and we''ve loved each other for many years. We can''t leave each other alone."


    Gu Nanjing said and didn''t notice that the smile on Qin Yue''s face gradually disappeared.


    After a long while, Qin Yue finally said coldly, "So what?"


    Jian Ran was now his wife.


    "Haha ¡­" Gu Nanjing still did not know how high the sky and how deep the earth was, "How is it? I was the only one in her heart. Now, she is only temporarily angry with me, when her anger, will naturally return to my side. If you ask for a divorce now, you''ll have more face than if she dumped youter on. "


    Qin Yue nodded as if he had just understood what was at stake.


    Gu Nanjing thought that victory was in sight, but he saw Qin Yue suddenly smile again. His smile was like the wind in early spring. It was warm on the surface, but bone-piercing on the inside.


    "And if I don''t?" Qin Yue looked at Gu Nanjing with a smile, while his cold gazended on Gu Nanjing.


    "You!" Qin Yue''s change in attitude caught Gu Nanjing off guard. For a moment, he felt as if a punch hadnded on cotton.


    Where had he been contradicted like this in the capital? Just a small CEO, and he still did not know what was good for him?


    The anger in Gu Nanjing''s heart could no longer be suppressed. He burned the prairie fire in an instant and could not help but rush forward.


    However, before he could even take a step forward, a sturdy man appeared in front of him, blocking his way.


    Gu Nanjing took a closer look and saw that it was Qin Yue''sckey. He could not help but yell, "Get out of my way!"


    However, the man in front of him didn''t move at all.


    "Liu Yong." Suddenly, Qin Yue opened his mouth.


    "Boss Qin." The man standing in front of Gu Nanjing answered respectfully.


    Qin Yue continued, "Please, Mr. Gu, please leave."


    "Yes." As soon as Wu Tie finished speaking, Liu Tie immediately walked up. He first politely nodded to Gu Nanjing, then coldly said, "Elder Young Master Gu, we do not wee you here. Please leave."


    After saying that, Liu Yong was about to carry Gu Nanjing out.


    But before Liu Yong met Gu Nanjing, Gu Nanjing already cursed: "Fuck, why the f * ck are you letting me out? Who the fuck are you? "


    He was just a small CEO, what right did he have to invite him out? Who is he? Did he think he was Leo Qin?!


    Gu Nanjing had never suffered such an insult before, he was so angry that hepletely lost his mind. He suddenly raised his fist and was about to counterattack, his movements were fast and fast, but the one he was going to hit was not Liu Yong, but Qin Yue who stood aside and did not move.

 Chapter 68 Uncontrollable

    Facing Gu Nanjing''s fist, Qin Yue didn''t move an inch. His expression was calm.


    Gu Nanjing''s fist was tightly grasped by Liu Yong before it even touched Qin Yue. Liu Yong exerted a little force and Gu Nan''s tightly clenched bones made "ka ka" sounds.


    "Let go, what the hell are you trying to do?" Gu Nanjing felt as though his bones were about to shatter as a raging fire was ignited in his chest. He roared angrily, "Qin, are you courting death? Who do you think you are? Do you think you can be Leo Qin''s guest just by being surnamed Qin? Do you believe that I won''t make you disappear from this world forever? "


    Looking at the furious Gu Nanjing, Qin Yue was like an outsider watching a y. He was just watching a y, a farce that had nothing to do with him.


    He didn''t want to watch anymore.


    Thus, he coldly nced at Gu Nanjing, turned around, and left.


    When Gu Nanjing saw that Qin Yue was leaving, he became even more anxious. How could he let Qin Yue leave just like that?


    Gu Nanjing couldn''t help but raise his other fist to smash at Liu Yong. Liu Yong nimbly dodged the punch, raised his leg and kicked Gu Nanjing''s abdomen.


    Gu Nanjing could not help but curse: "Qin Yue, stop right there! If you have the ability, then fight me one on one! "


    "Hahahaha ¡­" "Young Master Gu, I advise you to stop here. If our Boss Qin acts, you might even lose your life."


    Gu Nanjing was still unconvinced. He just thought Liu Yong was making fun of him, so he punched again. This time, it was the same as before. He didn''t hit Liu Yong, instead, he got hit again.


    The pain was something Gu Nanjing could endure by clenching his teeth. What really hurt him was his pride. He was born with the key to the world. When did he ever suffer such a loss?


    However, even Qin Yue''s men did not give him any face.


    After being punched a few times, Gu Nanjing''s security perso


    el, which would always appear after the incident, arrived at the right time, "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry, but we werete."


    Liu Yong released Gu Nanjing, turned back to the security perso


    el and said: "How do you do things? A tramp without an invitation could be let in? Do you think this ce is a ce for charity? "


    "Mister Liu ¡­"


    "Forget it." Liu Yong waved his hand, "Throw him out."


    "Which one of you dares to move? I was invited here by Leo Qin of Sheng Tian, who the hell dares to touch me. " Gu Nanjing was also too angry,pletely ignoring the security guards'' attitude towards Liu Yong. He was still thinking of pulling Leo Qin of the Sheng Tian to be his shield, but he did not know that the person he offended was Leo Qin, the tyrant of the business world that he had always wanted to reach but could not reach.


    Liu Yong sneered, "Tell the young master of the Gu family who asked him to leave."


    "Mr. Gu, Leo Qin does not wee you. Please leave immediately, or else, don''t me us for asking you out." The fight just now had attracted the attention of quite a few people. At this moment, the security guards were talking very loudly, and there were already people pointing and pointing at Gu Nanjing.


    Gu Nanjing still didn''t give up and said: "Do you guys know who I am? I am Gu Nanjing, Young Master Gu of the capital''s Gu''s. If you dare to chase me away, just you wait and see. "


    "I don''t know the capital''s Young Master Gu, we only know the Sheng Tian''s Leo Qin. "Mr Gu, please cooperate with us, or else we won''t be polite." The words of the security guards were even more embarrassing than pping Gu Nanjing viciously in the face.


    At this moment, he finally realized that he fell for a big trick today. Not only did he lose face from the loss, he even left a bad impression on Leo Qin.


    In order to continue working with the Sheng Tian, Gu Nanjing decided to endure it for a while before settling the score with that Qin guy.


    Gu Nanjing was followed by An He through the hall. All of the people around looked at him, and sounds of ridicule reached his ears. It was as if he was aplete clown tonight.


    He clenched his fists tightly, and his slightly narrowed eyes revealed a vicious and sinister light. He thought to himself ¡ª Jian Ran, Qin Yue, it''s you who do not know what''s good for you, so don''t me me for being merciless.


    "..."


    In the banquet hall, Qin Yue stood at the door for almost a full minute before pushing it open.


    When Xu Huiyi saw him appear, she retreated out of curiosity and closed the door at the same time.


    Qin Yue locked the door and looked at Jian Ran gloomily.


    "Qin Yue, I ¡­" Jian Ran wanted to exin, but facing Qin Yue''s gloomy gaze, she couldn''t say anything.


    It was as if something was stuck in his throat, as if the opening would copse at any moment.


    "Exin, I''m listening." Qin Yue waited for a long time, and when Jian Ran didn''t exin, he couldn''t help but remind her.


    What could she say to him?


    Tell him what happened at home?


    Was he supposed to pity himself?


    But so what if he knew? Let him seek justice for himself? to the mighty Gu''s!


    What''s more, no matter what kind of secret was behind it, she indeed broke her promise. She clearly promised him that she wouldn''t see Gu Nanjing again, but he caught her red-handed.


    Furthermore, Gu Nanjing was holding her just now.


    She should have given him an exnation. She didn''t want to use the real reason, and she didn''t want to lie to him.


    A long time passed, and time seemed to stop in the air. Jian Ran didn''t know where to start.


    She looked at Qin Yue, but there was no sea of stars in her dark eyes. There were only dark waves.


    For a moment, she wished that she could be immersed in the dark tide, no longer having to care about the chaotic world.


    But she didn''t, and she couldn''t.


    "I don''t ¡­" She started to speak, then stopped. This was because if she thought of those past events once, it would cause the wound that she had painstakingly healed to ruthlessly tear open once more. Not to mention that the person who had injured her once again appeared in front of her eyes.


    And this sound was like a horn that broke the tranquility.


    Qin Yue, who had been silent for a long time, seemed to be unable to bear the waiting any longer. He suddenly stretched out his long arm and pulled her into his embrace.


    Jian Ran was ovee by an intense fear. She pushed, refused, and whimpered.


    These days, she had thought of countless different kinds of scenes where they were together, but she had never imagined that it would turn out like this.


    They shouldn''t have hurt each other so coldly.


    When she was with him, she felt a sense of security that she had never felt before.


    Many times when she was with him, she felt happy.


    She had thought that he was the one person that she could trust and continue walking on.


    "Qin Yue, stop." Tears rolled down Jian Ran''s face, and she let out a voice filled with despair from the depths of her throat.


    Her voice was hoarse and exhausted.


    The rough kiss came to an abrupt end. The force that was trapping her suddenly loosened, allowing her to obtain her freedom.


    Qin Yue opened his eyes and looked at her.

 Chapter 69 Familiar and unfamiliar phone calls

    Jian Ran was crying, her tears falling drop by drop onto the snow-white skin that he had ravaged just moments ago, as if to remind him of her evil deeds.


    And those tearful eyes, looking at him, clearly reflected his loss ofposure.


    Qin Yue was stu


    ed for a moment, the manic person in Jian Ran''s eyes... Was it really him?


    Myself... How could he lose hisposure like this?


    Qin Yue didn''t understand.


    He just couldn''t understand how he would end up like that.


    Qin Yue sighed deeply. Then, he approached Jian Ran gently and kissed away the tears on Jian Ran''s face.


    The tears were bitter and astringent. They had always been bitter in Qin Yue''s heart, but now he felt an unprecedented bitterness in his heart.


    "I''m sorry." "No," he said.


    Qin Yue apologized and left in a hurry.


    The door closed heavily, blocking Jian Ran''s sight. She could no longer see Qin Yue.


    Lowering her head and looking at the torn and tattered dress on her body, Jian Ran''s heart ached so much that tears almost rolled down her face again.


    She quickly took a deep breath and forced the tears that were on the verge of falling back into her eyes, not allowing herself to cry again.


    She leaned back against the door, raised her head, cupped her face in her hands, and took another deep breath.


    Qin Yue, a man who had suddenly broken into her life without her being prepared.


    Gradually, unconsciously, she began to care about him, what he thought of her, whether he knew her past or not.


    Right now, she still did not have the courage to tell him about what had happened in the capital. She didn''t know how he would view her after knowing, but would he also misunderstand her and look down on her, like many others?


    Jian Ran was not confident, so she didn''t dare to mention it because she didn''t want him to know how terrible her family was.


    She even thought that when he found out the truth, it might be the day the two of them parted ways.


    "Buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    In the silence of the space, the phone on the tea table hummed, startling Jian Ran again.


    She dragged her skirt and picked up the phone. On the screen, there was a string of numbers, which meant that the number was not in her contact book.


    Although it was not in the contact list, Jian Ran still had a good impression of this number. How could she not remember the phone number used by someone as close as her?


    Her cell phone was still ringing, but Jian Ran''s extended finger still hadn''t touched it. She was struggling internally, should she pick it up or not?


    After some thought, Jian Ran decided to listen to what that person wanted to say to her.


    At thest moment, Jian Ran''s fingers slipped as she picked up the phone.


    After the call co


    ected, no one on either end of the phone spoke. It was so quiet that one could hear the other person''s breathinging from the phone.


    After a long while, Jian Xin spoke first.


    "Of course, are you free tomorrow?" Let''s meet somewhere. "


    Jian Xin''s warm and gentle voice transmitted from the phone into Jian Ran''s ears. It was still as charming and pleasant to listen to as it was in the past.


    Jian Ran still remembered Ling Feiyu''s description of Jian Xin''s voice ¡ª the voice that was born to seduce men through the phone. No wonder Gu Nanjing was hooked by her so quickly.


    "Of course ¡­"


    Jian Ran did not reply. The person on the other end of the line tried to call her again.


    Three years ago, when Jian Ran found out that she was the mastermind behind the violence on the inte, she told herself that she had no elder sister in her life and that her sister had died at that time.


    Now, when he received a call from Jian Xin three yearster, the resentment, hatred, and all sorts of emotions he had in his heart had slowly faded away.


    Why punish yourself for what others have done wrong?


    That was what Jian Ran had told him.


    "Of course, I want to talk to you about Mom."


    Jian Xin mentioned her mother and then remembered that her mother was bedridden, but she had ignored her for the past three years. Compared to the little things her mother could not choose to do to her, she was even more outrageous.


    "Tell me the time and ce."


    In the end, Jian Ranpromised. She needed to know how her mother''s physical condition was.


    "I''ve looked up a strategy book. I heard that there''s a restaurant in the Peace Road of Jiangbei that has good tasty dishes. How about we meet there tomorrow at noon?"


    Tomorrow was Saturday. Jian Ran was free, so she agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Jian Ran stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself. The shoulder strap of her dress had already been torn by Qin Yue.


    If others were to see her like this, they would hear some nasty words from her, so she definitely could not allow this to happen.


    There were no new clothes here, so she had to think of a way to clean them up.


    Jian Ran was born a clothing designer. In the past, it wasmon for her to cut cloth when she was working on a design, and her hands-on ability was also very strong. She should be able to modify the dress dress dress conditions she was wearing.


    She quickly came up with an idea.


    She tied the small shawl into a bow and tied it to her shoulder straps so that not only was she unable to see the broken shoulder straps, but she could also hide the kiss mark Qin Yue left on her neck.


    Hm!


    Looking at her own DIY dress, Jian Ran was very satisfied.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with her body that could be criticized, Jian Ran opened the door and left.


    However, she never would have thought that Qin Yue, who she thought had left a long time ago, was standing at the door. She opened the door and met his gaze.


    Their eyes met, and neither of them spoke, not knowing what to say. The atmosphere was awkward.


    In the end, it was Jian Ran who spoke first, "About that, I want to go back first."


    She lowered her head, not wanting to look into his eyes. It was hard to tell what sort of strange feeling of rejection she felt in her heart.


    "Yes." He gave a little grunt, reached over, took her hand, and led her away.


    She tried to shake his hand away, but held back.


    She was his wife, wasn''t she? What had just happened, she treated it as him exercising his power over her as a husband.


    While Jian Ran was finding an excuse for herself, Qin Yue had already led her to the car.


    The driver, Old Wei, peeked at the two silent people in the backseat through the rearview mirror and carefully asked, "Young Master, where are we going?"


    "Going home." Qin Yue said lightly and closed his eyes as he leaned against the car seat.


    He looked calm on the surface, but his heart was pounding.


    Qin Yue didn''t know what was going on with him. He had always had a strong self-control, but he couldn''t control his emotions in front of Jian Ran.


    Just a little bit, just a little bit, just a little bit.


    Had it not been for her tears, he thought he might have made an irreparable mistake.


    Fortunately, nothing had happened. He hadn''t done anything to hurt her. He and she could still live a good life together.

 Chapter 70 To become unlike oneself

    He had just smoked a few cigarettes in the corridor, hoping to make things clear.


    He lit the cigarette and smoked several mouthfuls, each one very heavy, one of them soon turning to ashes, then another.


    Perhaps it was when Jian Ran wasn''t even willing to give him an exnation that he got angry.


    He was her husband, and he would have believed her no matter what she said to exin herself, but she didn''t even want to give him an answer.


    What was wrong with that Gu fe? Why did she have to get involved with him after he hurt her so much?


    In Qin Yue''s eyes, Gu Nanjing was just an arrogant second generation ancestor who didn''t know his ce in the world.


    Furthermore, he had never put Gu Nanjing in his eyes before. Never would he have thought that he would be inferior to Gu Nanjing in Jian Ran''s case.


    Thinking about Gu Nanjing''s childhood sweetheart, that kind of rtionship was indeed the purest of emotions, but wasn''t that already over?


    He was very clear that Jian Ran was now Qin Yue''s wife and would live with him for the rest of his life.


    Qin Yue didn''t know why he felt such a strong desire for possession. This desire was something he had never experienced before. It was so strong that even he himself felt that it was inconceivable.


    At that moment, there was only one thought in Qin Yue''s mind. If he could get this woman, take her, and let her be his woman, then she wouldn''t be able to run away.


    What a naive and ridiculous idea, but it really appeared in Qin Yue''s mind, so fast that he didn''t even have the time to buffer himself.


    Thinking about him, Qin Yue, who was 22 years old and had officially taken over the Sheng Tian, the huge business empire from his father, all these years, no matter how big the storm was, nothing could disturb his rationality.


    Qin Yue couldn''t figure out why Jian Ran suddenly became so possessive towards him.


    Was it because she was his wife? Or for some other reason?


    This was the first time that a decisive man in the business world didn''t even know what he was thinking.


    It was very quiet in the car.


    With Qin Yue''s eyes closed, Jian Ran looked out of the window. Both of them were living in their own i


    er world.


    Many times when the two of them were together, it was always Jian Ran who took the initiative to find a topic to talk to, because she knew that Qin Yue was cold and talkative. The chances of him taking the initiative to chat were pitifully small.


    Jian Ran didn''t mind taking the initiative every time. When two people lived together, there would always be one who took the initiative, being passive andplementing each other. Only then would they be able to live for a long time.


    However, it was true that Jian Ran did not want to find a topic to talk about today. She did not know what to say, nor did she even want to see him.


    The two of them stayed silent all the way back home. No one said a word.


    After returning home, Qin Yue went to the study room as usual.


    Jian Ran changed out of her gown, found needle and thread, and fixed the broken parts with needle after needle.


    Since she had her own experience in designing clothes, Jian Ran added a little of her own efforts to make up for it.


    Perhaps this was a disrespect to the original designer, but when she thought about it just now, the usually sensible Jian Ran was unable to control her own actions.


    All these years, she had changed to a job that had nothing to do with clothing design. She tried hard not to think about clothing design, but her deep love for it still couldn''t be forgotten.


    Jian Ran didn''t know whether this dress was bought or rented. She packed it up and washed it tomorrow.


    It was almost one in the morning after she had showered, but Qin Yue was still in the study room.


    As usual, Jian Ran went to bed first.


    Jian Ran didn''t know how long she had slept, but when she was in a daze, she felt the other side of the bed being lowered gently, and immediately after, Qin Yue was lying beside her.


    He approached her and pulled her into his embrace, calling her name in a low voice, "Jian Ran ¡­"


    Actually, Jian Ran hadn''t been sleeping very deeply all this time. When hey down, she had already woken up, but she didn''t say anything.


    But when he put his arm around her, her body froze, and she thought back to tonight''s party.


    He had ravaged her so wildly and tyra


    ically that at that moment it was as if she had seen a demon that might swallow her up.


    "Jian Ran ¡­" Qin Yue wanted to say what happened tonight. He was very sorry, but he felt that apologizing was the most useless thing in the world.


    Anyone could say those nice things, but they might not be able to do them, so he couldn''t say them out loud.


    Especially when he saw the marks he''d made on her neck, corbone, and slightly open chest, he couldn''t speak.


    Her skin was white and tender, and the marks he made were shocking, as if he were silently recounting his gross crimes.


    "Jian Ran ¡­" He whispered her name again.


    Jian Ran moved away from him and put some distance between them. "It''s toote, go to sleep," she said calmly.


    Jian Ran''s calm estrangement made Qin Yue''s heart clench. He felt a feeling he had never experienced before.


    Qin Yue didn''t say anything, he just looked at her back quietly and didn''t fall asleep for a long time.


    They didn''t say anything about what had happened at the di


    er party, as if they could pretend that nothing had happened at the di


    er party and live as calmly as ever.


    However, not knowing that certain things should be said frankly was the best way to deal with it. If they didn''t talk about it, it would be like burying a fuse for the future.


    The next day, Jian Ran slept untilte in the morning.


    It was the weekend, so he didn''t need to go to work. Since he had nothing else to do, sleepingzily was the best way to enjoy himself.


    When she opened her eyes, she instinctively looked towards the window, but she still saw a man and a dog.


    But today, Qin Yue didn''t have any newspapers in his hands. He stood by the window and looked out, seemingly in silence. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    Mian Mian squatted at his feet, rolling around from time to time on the ground. It was because she was too bored that she thought of using this method to attract attention.


    Qin Yue looked back and whispered, "I''m awake."


    Jian Ran nodded and didn''t say anything after hearing Qin Yue''s sexy and pleasant voice.


    Mian Mian ran over and hugged him, patting his head. "Darling, mom will be taking a vacation today. I can apany you now."


    "Woof woof woof ¡­" Mian Mian whined a few times and rubbed Jian Ran''s chest a few times as if she was very happy.


    "Get up and pack up. I''ll wait for you for lunch." After a pause, Qin Yue added, "How about we go for a walk together in the afternoon?"


    They have been married for so long, but Qin Yue was free every weekend. Other than thest time they went to Bluesea Vi, they spent all their weekends at home.

 Chapter 71 Who is the clown

    Qin Yue worked in the study during the weekend, so she sat on the balcony to read.


    Although it looked rather boring, Jian Ran really liked this kind of peaceful days. It was as if ¡ª Time was peaceful and good!


    Today, Qin Yue suddenly asked to go out for a walk. Was he apologizing for what happenedst night?


    Whether it is or not, Jian Ran assumed that he was thinking like this. She forced out a smile and said, "I have an appointment at noon to discuss something. Shall I go out with youter? "


    "Yes." Qin Yue nodded and didn''t say anything else. Then, he turned around and looked out of the window.


    Looking at his lonely back, Jian Ran suddenly felt a little upset. She added, "I''m just going to talk to that person. It won''t take long."


    After agreeing to meet Jian Xin, Jian Ran''s purpose was simple: to ask how her mother was doing and not to chat with her for long.


    Qin Yue turned his head around, with a glimmer of light in his deep eyes: "I''ll go with you after the meal?"


    He was asking her a question, waiting for her to answer.


    Jian Ran was going to see Jian Xin. That person was a painful memory from her past. Instinctively, Jian Ran did not want Qin Yue to go with her.


    Qin Yue was her present and her future. She would deal with the matters of the past cleanly and definitely wouldn''t drag him in with her body covered in filth.


    However, she didn''t have the heart to refuse Qin Yue. She was so conflicted that she didn''t know how to say it. Qin Yue said: "Go wash up, I''ll wait for you outside for lunch."


    He walked over and picked up Mian Mian. He carried her out to the living room andid her on the sofa, staring at her with torch-like eyes.


    "Woof woof woof ¡­" Mian Mian was very intelligent. When she felt Qin Yue''s unfriendly gaze, she used her own method to fight against him.


    But as she shouted, Mian Mian''s voice softened. This man was too scary. Just looking at him, his aura was enough to suppress her.


    If he could talk, he would definitely tell his mother to take him far away and not to y with such a cold and aloof man.


    "Wuu, wuu ~ ~ ~"


    This man was so scary, why was he looking at it with such a terrifying gaze?


    Well, it couldn''t beat him, so it ran to his mother to save him.


    However, Qin Yue reached out and carried Mian Mian back. He also rubbed her head like he did with Jian Ran: "Be good."


    "Wuu, wuu ~ ~ ~"


    Mian Miany on her stomach, not daring to move. She was really afraid that this bad guy would twist its neck.


    Qin Yue rubbed its head again. For someone who was obsessed with cleanliness, he had nevere into contact with such a small animal.


    She epted this little fellow because it was a pet that Jian Ran attached great importance to. She treated it like a child.


    After a period of interaction, he also discovered that this kind of Little Dong was not as a


    oying as he had imagined. Sometimes, he could be quite cute.


    Especially when she wanted to please Jian Ran.


    It was so easy to make Jian Ranugh, but he, as a man, was not.


    After Jian Ran washed up, she saw this scene. Mian Mian squatted beside Qin Yue without feeling wronged. Qin Yue was gently rubbing her head.


    Initially, she was worried that Qin Yue wouldn''t ept Mian Mian. However, after a period of observation, Qin Yue just didn''t like expressing himself. In fact, he probably liked Mian Mian.


    But then again, her Mian Mian was so cute, how could anyone not like her?


    "Mian Mian, what are you ying with Uncle Qin for?" Jian Ran walked up to them and rubbed Mian Mian''s head.


    Uncle Qin?


    Qin Yue was very dissatisfied with these two words. He slightly frowned and said, "Jian Ran, I''m your husband."


    Jian Ran didn''t know why he suddenly mentioned this, but she looked at him with a confused expression and nodded. "I know."


    So she was emphasizing, was it legal for him to do that thing to her yesterday?


    Why did she recall what happenedst night? She said that she would not think about it anymore and that they would live a good life together. Jian Ran really wanted to p herself in the face.


    Qin Yue: "..."


    Qin Yue was silent. Jian Ran carried Mian Mian over, "Let''s go, Mom will get you something to eat." When we''re full, we''ll go out for a walk. "


    The Aunt Chen prepared the lunch as a gift. It was a normal dish, but the taste was good. Jian Ran was enjoying her meal.


    Qin Yue didn''t really use his chopsticks, but his gaze would asionally fall on Jian Ran''s face.


    Most of the time, she wore a light smile, and her words were gentle and gentle, giving people a feeling of tranquility. It was as if no one could stir her heart again.


    "Jian Ran, I''ll drive you thereter." Qin Yue finally said what he wanted to say after enduring for a long time.


    "Oh, okay." Qin Yue replied without raising his head as he ate.


    "..."


    Last night''s charity di


    er could be said to be a gathering of all the famous people in Jiangbei, yet Gu Nanjing was chased out by someone.


    Even if the media wasn''t invited to the scene, this news quickly spread to the circle and reached Gu Nanjing''s ears.


    It was not transmitted to his ears, but rather, he had sent people to investigate. He was very concerned about what those people thought of himst night.


    When he asked around, he really did hear bad news, saying that he had no morals, no cultivation, and no ma


    ers. Most importantly, he offended Leo Qin of the Sheng Tian.


    Last night, that was the first time Gu Nanjing lost his face in front of so many people.


    Not to mention Gu Nanjing, even an ordinary person couldn''t afford to lose face in such a situation.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier Gu Nanjing got. His whole body was like a fireball, ready to explode at any moment.


    Hong Linjiang hurriedly ran in and shouted as he ran, "Young Master Gu, something has happened! Something big has happened!"


    Gu Nanjing said in dissatisfaction, "Why are you panicking? What other big matter can there be?"


    Hong Linjiang passed the Jiangbei to Gu Nanjing earlier: "Look, the Ye''s actually jumped out to cooperate with i


    ovation."


    "Ye''s?" Gu Nanjing picked up the newspaper and quickly nced at it, then said angrily, "What is Ye Gucheng trying to do with that thing?"


    Gu''s was one of the top enterprises in the capital, and Ye''s was the representative of the south. In Gu Nanjing''s opinion, if Sheng Tian chose a partner, he would most likely choose from the two families.


    These few years, Gu''s and Ye''s had worked together, the two families could not be considered as friends, but it was still a partnership.


    Why did Ye Gucheng want to wade through this mess with i


    ovation at this time? What ability did he have to i


    ovate that smallpany?


    Could it be that Ye Gucheng wanted to show his magnanimity at this time so that Sheng Tian''s Leo Qin could see that and increase the chances of Sheng Tian cooperating with him?


    Just as he was thinking, Gu Nanjing''s phone rang. Just from the sound of the ringtone, he knew that it was from his old man.


    He took a deep breath before answering. "Dad ¡­"


    "Bastard thing, what in the world are you doing in Jiangbei during this period of time? Why are you making trouble for me? "Get the hell back here right now ¡­"


    Gu Nanjing was scolded the moment he called out ''dad''.

 Chapter 72 Past memories

    Since he was young, he had never been scolded like this by his father. The anger that he could not swallow naturally fell on Qin Yue and Jian Ran.


    If it wasn''t for the Qin being behind the scenes, how could the Ye''s suddenly cooperate with i


    ovation? Furthermore, it was even more impossible for him to be in such a sorry state at the Sheng Tian''s charity di


    er.


    Gu Nanjing clenched his fists and treated the newspaper in his hands like Qin Yue. He really wanted to pinch Qin Yue''s throat.


    "Jing, what happened?" Actually, Jian Xin had long since heard about what was going on over there, but she pretended not to know.


    Men always like silly women.


    Therefore, Jian Xin tried her best to act like a well-behaved and understanding silly woman beside Gu Nanjing.


    Gu Nanjing had a stomach full of anger at first. However, when he saw Jian Xin''s face, he seemed to see a glimmer of hope, so he forced a smile and asked: "When did it happen?"


    "Yes, we have an appointment. I''m eating lunch with her today. " Jian Xin smiled warmly, as if she didn''t mind Gu Nanjing thinking about other women at all.


    "You are too capable. You are worthy of being my, Gu Nanjing''s, good wife." Gu Nanjing put his arm around Jian Xin and said, "Let''s go." "We''ll head over now."


    Jian Xin pulled him back. "Jing, there are some things I should say to her. She might listen, but if you go ¡­"


    Jian Xin bribed the people around Gu Nanjing, and she controlled every move he made during this period.


    She knew very well that Gu Nanjing hadn''t been able to catch up with Jian Ran, and Jian Ran treated him as if she was a stranger.


    As for her appointment with Jian Ran, only she knew her real motive. How could she let Gu Nanjing ruin her good deed?


    Jian Xin arrived at the rendezvous point ahead of time and ordered a few dishes that Jian Ran liked.


    As she waited, Jian Xin thought back to a long time ago.


    That year, she was eight and Jian Ran was six. They moved to their new home with their father and met Gu Nanjing, who was only ten years old.


    Her father had urged them two thousand times to curry favor with the eldest young master of the Gu family, telling them to follow his lead and not to make him unhappy.


    Jian Xin remembered her father''s words in her heart. As long as the young master of the Gu family was present, she would serve him well and be very careful.


    However, at such a young age, Jian Ran did not care that much. Because she was ignorant, she never took her father''s words to heart and even bit Gu Nanjing.


    No one expected that after Jian Ran bit Gu Nanjing, their rtionship actually started to get better.


    Gu Nanjing even said that if anyone dared to bully Jian Ran in the future, they would be making life difficult for him and be extremely good to Jian Ran in the future.


    At that time, Jian Xin didn''t understand why Gu Nanjing had to be nice to Jian Ran. She was standing right in front of him, so why couldn''t he see her?


    Her father also wanted her to get close to Gu Nanjing, hoping that she would be able to capture his heart and be the Gu family''s eldest young mistress.


    However, Gu Nanjing only saw Jian Ran''s existence. No matter where he went, Jian Ran would be the only one he brought along. There had never been a ce for her, Jian Xin.


    Year after year they grew up.


    In order to cultivate her to be more outstanding, no, not to cultivate her to be more outstanding, but to let her be able to help Gu Nanjing in the future.


    So her father arranged for her to study in the United States, to study in economics, to make the mostplete preparations for her entry into the Gu family.


    However, the year after she left for the United States, news came from the country that Gu Nanjing and Jian Ran were engaged.


    That was the man she had always yearned for. Furthermore, her father had always told her that she was going to be Gu Nanjing''s bride in the future. Why was it that he was engaged to Jian Ran?


    She was still waiting for her studies to be sessful so that she could return to her hometown and be Gu Nanjing''s beautiful bride.


    However, far away in a foreignnd, she received such sad news.


    At that moment, she felt as if the sky was falling down on her, as if the end of the world was approaching. The waves of pain in her heart grew stronger and stronger.


    The pain in her heart did not improve until another man appeared.


    She had never seen a man with such temperament, bearing, and even a perfect appearance. With just a nce, she was deeply attracted to that man.


    After many inquiries, she found out that the man was a Ph.D. in finance at Harvard University. His name was Qin Muzhi, but she didn''t know anything else about him.


    Then she met him at the school debate, and she gave herself a chance to get his attention to her presence.


    Finally, she had a chance to talk to him. She took the initiative to pursue him, emailed him, and even became his girlfriend.


    It wasughable to say that he was always very busy, often too busy to see anyone. After bing his girlfriend, she had only met him twice.


    One was at a school party, the other was when she offered to meet him, but before he finished a cup of coffee, he had to leave again.


    They had been lovers for two months, but he had not even held her hand.


    Perhaps in his heart, he didn''t even remember the existence of someone like her.


    Since he cared about her, why was he willing to be in a rtionship with her?


    Or maybe it was just her wishful thinking to be a lover, but he didn''t have such thoughts at all.


    She did not see him again until she returned home.


    However,pared to a man with an outstanding temperament and appearance, she was more interested in power. Gu Nanjing of the Gu family was her true goal, the person she had always wanted to marry.


    On the day of her return, because Jian Ran was busy with design work, she invited Gu Nanjing to pick her up. That was the time she found out from Gu Nanjing.


    Jian Ran was always busy with her studies, her work, her studies and her work. She rarely had time to apany him, not to mention further development.


    Gu Nanjing was onlyining to her, but Jian Xin knew that her chance hade. As long as there was a gap between him and Jian Ran, she would be able to see the gap between them.


    Thus, he immediately thought of a way.


    It was a scorching summer day, and she was most likely to suffer from heatstroke. She used this as a reason to pretend to faint in Gu Nanjing''s arms.


    When the mature bodies of men and women collided with each other, they naturally created sparks. That day, they went to the hotel before returning home.


    When Gu Nanjing asked for her again and again, he shouted Jian Ran''s name, but she didn''t mind that it was really her who was lying under him.


    Jian Ran wanted to be busy with her studies and work, so she let Jian Ran be busy with her work. As an elder sister, she could do the things that she didn''t want to do in ce of her younger sister.


    For some things, once the first attempt was made, it would naturally happen after that.

 Chapter 73 If you want to be disgusting who doesnt know how to

    Jian Ran walked into the restaurant and saw Jian Xin sitting there in a daze from afar.


    After not seeing her for three years, Jian Xin still looked the same as she remembered. She was soft and weak, as if she could be blown away by the wind.


    Jian Ran walked towards her. When she was a few steps away, Jian Xin raised her head and looked at her. She smiled. "Of course, you''re here."


    "Yes." Jian Ran coldly replied. So she could be so calm when she saw Jian Xin again, as if the person in front of her was not the culprit behind what happened three years ago.


    Jian Xin said, "I''ve ordered your favorite crab fish wings, fried cucumber sauce, and ¡­"


    "I''ve already had lunch. "I thought you said you wanted to tell me about Mom. Just tell me straight out." Jian Ran interrupted her mercilessly. Seeing the look of disappointment in Jian Xin''s eyes, she did not have a single shred of regret in her heart.


    Jian Xin had knelt on the ground with such an aggrieved look in her eyes to apologize to her, but what had happened afterwards?


    Jian Ran didn''t want to think about it again after what had happened, but she still couldn''t forget what Jian Xin had done.


    "Father told me toe find you this time." Since Jian Ran didn''t want to hear any more nonsense, Jian Xin didn''t want to waste any more time either.


    "Heh ¡­" Jian Ran sneered coldly.


    Father?


    She had almost forgotten that she still had a father.


    Jian Xin continued, "Father hopes that you can return to the capital with me. Don''t wander around outside anymore."


    "What else?" Jian Ran asked coldly.


    She had been away from the capital for three years, but no one had asked about her. Now that Gu Nanjing hade to find her, she would know what that so-called father wanted her to go back to.


    "Of course ¡­" Jian Xin pursed her lips, tears of grievance welled up in her eyes. "My child has flowed out, I can''t give birth to another child from now on, I can''t give birth to the Gu''s''s bloodline anymore ¡­"


    "So he wants me to go back? You want me to give birth to a child for the Gu family? " Jian Ran said this very calmly.


    She seemed calm, but her heart still ached. Even if she didn''t want to admit it, that person was still her father.


    She longed for him to love his wife and daughter the way other fathers loved them, to live their lives happily, not to fight for fame, not to ignore his wife and use his daughter as a tool, as he did now.


    Jian Ran guessed that Jian Xin would have a rtionship with Gu Nanjing and even have a child, so her father must have known about it.


    They were all daughters of their own family. Whoever married the Gu family didn''t have to marry, as long as they could climb up the tree known as the Gu family.


    Although she and Gu Nanjing had an engagement, because she was young and also because she was busy, the two of them didn''t have any substantial progress.


    Her father had also hinted for her to get Gu Nanjing and her to do what the husband and wife should do in advance so that they could firmly grasp a man''s heart.


    Jian Ran had her own way of thinking, and she also believed that if the rtionship between the two of them had to rely on physical rtionships to maintain it, then how far could that rtionship go? Thus, she kept her father at a loss for words.


    Jian Xin would be pregnant with Gu Nanjing''s child soon after returning home. This should be a huge piece of good news for their father.


    Once Jian Xin gave birth to the bloodline of the Gu family, the rtionship between the Gu family and the Jane family would be strengthened. Who would underestimate the Jane family in the future?


    Therefore, in the end, when they told her to cancel her engagement with Gu Nanjing and allow Jian Xin to marry into the Gu family, her father said this ¡ª "Who told you to be useless? As a woman, you can''t even have children."


    Now that Jian Xin''s child had fallen and could not be reborn, their father had set his sights on Jian Ran.


    Just the thought of it made him feel extremely disgusted.


    Jian Ran continued, "Please go back and tell him that he should never think about having any ideas about me. I, Jian Ran, have never had a father like him. "


    Jian Xin said gently, "Of course. I know you''ve always been a strong and independent girl. You won''t follow your father''s lead."


    Jian Xin was too clear of Jian Ran''s personality. Jian Ran was a hot-tempered person, so her eyes couldn''t contain even a speck of sand.


    She could even say such words about not having her father, let alone Gu Nanjing who betrayed their rtionship.


    The reason Jian Xin dared to use the rice to cook the rice was because she knew that once Jian Ran knew Gu Nanjing betrayed their rtionship, she definitely wouldn''t forgive Gu Nanjing.


    It was precisely because Jian Xin understood Jian Ran''s decisive personality that she knew from the start that Jian Ran would definitely not listen to her father''s arrangements and would definitely not return to the capital with her. That was why she came to the Jiangbei to advise her.


    He said he came to Jiangbei to persuade Jian Ran to go back, or it could be said that he came to confirm Jian Ran''s thoughts.


    As Gu Nanjing''s fiancee, she couldn''t have children. She could let any woman have a child for Gu Nanjing, but that woman definitely couldn''t be Jian Ran.


    If Jian Ran returned to the capital, then Gu Nanjing wouldn''t be able to see her in his eyes.


    His father had always acted based on the Gu family''s expression. Since Gu Nanjing had treated Jian Ran well, his father could only see Jian Ran. Thus, the Jian family had no ce for Jian Xin to stay.


    What happened to Jian Ran three years ago might be a portrait of her in the future. How could she let Jian Ran go back?


    Jian Ran knew that Jian Xin definitely had other things to say, so she didn''t ask. If she had to listen, she would listen, but if she didn''t ask, then she had no interest in knowing.


    He saw Jian Xin take out the bag on the chair, especially showing Jian Ran the LOGO side of the bag. It was a luxury brand, and a small bag was worth tens of thousands of yuan.


    Then, he looked at Jian Ran''s bag on her back. It was something that could be bought by an unknown domestic brand for a few hundred yuan. It was very popr.


    Jian Xin yed around with it for a while and then took out a bank card from her bag. She ced it on the table and pushed it to Jian Ran.


    She smiled and said, "Of course, this card has five million. Five million is enough for one person to find a small city and buy a house. If you save up a bit, you can live a lifetime without working. "


    So it turned out that Jian Xin''s real purpose ining to find her was to let her take the money and leave the Jiangbei.


    Jian Ran found this fu


    y. She alsoughed gently. "Jian Xin, you want to send me away with only five million?"


    Jian Xin was stu


    ed and blinked her eyes. She pretended to be i


    ocent and helpless as she looked at Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran continued, "If I were to go back to the capital and give Gu Nanjing a child, the Gu family would not treat me badly. "Who knows, if Old Man Gu had been happy, he might have given his grandson a share of the shares. At that time, as a mother, I would have to rely on my own son. Do you think I would need five million from you?"


    She could also do this sort of thing, and she would be no worse than her, Jian Xin, when it came to doing it.


    "Of course, how can you ¡­" Jian Xin''s smiling face looked like she was about to cry again. She bit her lips and looked pitiful.

 Chapter 74 Im married

    "Stop acting pitiful in front of me. I''m not a man, so I won''t be tricked by you." Looking at Jian Xin''s face, Jian Ran could only feel disgust.


    She paused and then said: "Jian Xin, I just want to tell you, you guys treat Gu Nanjing like a treasure. If you want to give birth to his child, then go ahead and give birth to him. The reason I agreed toe and see you was because I wanted to know how my mother was doing. "


    "Mom ¡­" Jian Xin swallowed her words in time.


    If he told Jian Ran about his mother''s actual situation, based on Jian Ran''s personality, even if the capital was covered with an inescapable, she would definitely return.


    Once Jian Ran returned to the capital, their father would definitely do everything he could to keep her here, to help her and Gu Nanjing.


    Thinking of this, Jian Xin immediately changed her words, "Mom has always been well, and this time she even asked me to send you a message. She told you to listen to Dad. "


    Jian Xin was well aware of Jian Ran''s weakness. Jian Ran might not care about her father, but in her heart, there was always a ce for her mother.


    Of course, her mother did not say that this time. She had deliberately twisted the truth so that Jian Ran could hate her mother in her heart and dispel her desire to return to the capital.


    "She, she really said that?" Jian Ran thought back to the scene of her mother crying and talking three years ago.


    That''s right, how could it be what her mother said? Didn''t she say three years ago that she would give in to her elder sister?


    Jian Ran''s heart suddenly felt ufortable. She said that she wouldn''t care, but she would still care and feel heartache.


    Many times in the middle of the night, she would dream that her mother would caress her head and gently say, "Of course it''s the most sensible thing to do. Mother likes it the most."


    "Mom also wanted me to tell you to restrain your temper a little and let bygones be bygones. Don''t take it to heart for the rest of your life. "We are sisters by blood anyways, who told Gu Nanjing not to have children?" Jian Xin spoke slowly, paying attention to every minute change in Jian Ran''s expression.


    Seeing the change in Jian Ran''s expression, a sadness that couldn''t be hidden no matter how hard she tried, Jian Xin knew that she had seeded.


    At this time, she pushed the bank card towards Jian Ran and continued, "Of course, I know your character and won''t force you to do something you don''t want to do. Take this card and go to a ce where no one can find you and you will no longer be harmed. "


    After all, Jian Xin''s real goal was to see him leave the Jiangbei.


    Three years ago, Jian Ran had been forced out of the capital. Three yearster, she would not let herself walk the same path as she did three years ago.


    The current Jian Ran wasn''t someone she could hurt with just Jian Xin.


    Jian Ran smiled and said, "Five million?" You want me to leave Jiangbei with just five million? You are underestimating me, Jian Ran. If you really want me to leave, then just give me ten million, and I''ll listen to you. I''ll go wherever you want me to go. "


    "Of course, when did you be like this?" Jian Xin had an expression of shock, as if Jian Ran hadmitted an unforgivable act in her eyes.


    "Then what do you think I am? Still foolishly waiting for you to set a trap for me, then do I still have to obediently crawl inside? " Jian Ran pointed out the things that Jian Xin had done mercilessly.


    Not giving Jian Xin a chance to speak, Jian Ran continued, "Lady Jane, you don''t have to worry about Gu Nanjing. Let me tell you, I''m already married. My husband is waiting for me outside. I''ll be leaving first. "


    With that, Jian Ran picked up her bag and left without even ncing at the dishes Jian Xin ordered.


    No matter how much you liked the food, you wouldn''t have a good appetite if you sat with someone you hated.


    On the other hand, no matter how tasty the dishes were, as long as they were with the people they liked, they could still eat them with relish.


    Jian Ran is married?


    Jian Xin was stu


    ed for a long time. When she regained her senses, she immediately rushed to the window.


    She saw Jian Ran walk towards a man who took the bag from her and held it for her. He touched her head again.


    Jian Ran smiled at the man and helped him to straighten the scarf around his neck.


    Couple scarf!


    Jian Xin admitted that when she first saw Jian Ran, she had restrained her temper, but she was still able to attract everyone''s attention.


    Jian Ran''s every move meant that she had been living a good life these past three years.


    Could it be that all of this was due to this man''s happiness?


    She watched as the man put his arm around Jian Ran''s waist and they left together.


    That man''s back was somewhat familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere before. Could he be someone she recognized?


    "..."


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Qin Yue led Jian Ran away for a long time without saying a word. Jian Ran was really unsure about where they were going, so she couldn''t help but ask.


    "Take you where all the girls want to go." Qin Yue looked at her and replied inly.


    Although it was winter, the temperature of the Jiangbei City was not very cold. The sun was shining today, and it was the best day to go for a walk.


    Jian Ran instinctively kept her distance from him after what happened yesterday, so Qin Yue had to think of a way to make up for it.


    Therefore, he decided to take a walk with Jian Ran. As for where he wanted to go, he wasn''t too clear on it, so he asked for some advice from Assistant Xu.


    Assistant Xu said that what girls loved the most was shopping, followed by romance. He had brought her along to do some romantic things.


    Qin Yue didn''t know what was romantic about, so he chose to shop. Shopping was not a stressful thing for him. As long as Jian Ran took a fancy to something, he would buy it.


    "The shopping za?" Jian Ran reported Qin Yue''s destination urately.


    It seemed like all girls liked to shop. This saying was indeed true.


    Peace Road was right next to Jiangbei''s most famous pedestrian street. It was filled with all kinds of products and special snacks.


    As long as you can think of something, you can buy it here.


    The most important thing was that in this shopping area, things could be bought from high school and low school, so it wasmonly known as one-stop shopping.


    Jian Ran didn''t really want to buy anything, but who the hell wanted to buy stuff? It was just shopping.


    It was rare for the aloof CEO to be willing to spend their weekend with her, so she definitely did not have any reason to reject.


    Every time Qin Yue came to the Jiangbei, he woulde quickly and leave quickly. He came many times, but he was not familiar with this ce.


    More importantly, as a busy person, he didn''t have the time to wander around, so he asked Xu Huiyi to make him a simple game guide.


    What do you do in the first step, what do you do in the second step...


    Xu Huiyi handed over the entire trip today to Qin Yue through the form of reports.


    Qin Yue felt that asking Xu Huiyi to do the report for him was a matter of course, but he didn''t see the smile on Xu Huiyi''s face when she did it.

 Chapter 75 Lets go shopping together and meet colleagues

    Their Boss Qin was a powerful business emperor at work, but they were a bit of an idiot when it came to coaxing girls.


    The first step was to not ask the driver or any helpers to be around. The two of them walked slowly, chatting and improving their rtionship.


    Therefore, Qin Yue chased away the driver and assistant and pulled Jian Ran along for a walk. However, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Would you like it?" Qin Yue asked.


    Qin Yue''s tone was filled with caution and caution. If Jian Ran said that he didn''t like her, then he wouldn''t know how to make her happy.


    Jian Ran nodded. "You said it''s a ce that all the girls like." I''m a girl, so of course I like it. "


    With that, she even threw him a big smile, expressing her satisfaction.


    "Yes." Qin Yue humphed lightly again, but he knew in his heart that Jian Ran''s smile wasn''t as genuine as it used to be.


    After that, he didn''t say anything else and continued to lead Jian Ran by the hand.


    "Will it be boring for you to go shopping with me?" Since Qin Yue didn''t take the initiative to chat, Jian Ran could only find a random topic to talk about.


    "Nope." He answered simply. If he was bored, he wouldn''t have asked her to go shopping with him.


    Qin Yue''s answer forcefully cut off the topic of conversation.


    Jian Ran sighed in her heart. This really is a cold and aloof CEO is really big.


    Jian Ran scratched her head, trying hard to find another topic to talk about. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t find a suitable one. The two of them walked on in silence.


    After walking for a while, they finally arrived at Jiangbei''s most famous street, the Small Food Street. Jian Ran pulled Qin Yue and said, "How about we go take a look around this Little Food Street?"


    Qin Yue nodded.


    There were a lot of people over the weekend, and the entire street was packed with people. Every stall was packed to the brim with people lining up to buy things.


    Smelling the fragrance of the food, Jian Ran became greedy. She really wanted to eat the fried squid with iron te. She pulled Qin Yue to stand at the back of the line and introduced him seriously, "The fried squid with iron te is very delicious in this restaurant. I can guarantee you still want to eat it."


    Qin Yue was a germaphobic person. He wouldn''t eat anything that wasn''t cooked by his own people in the restaurant, let alone something that sold on the street.


    Jian Ran smelled delicious, but what Qin Yue smelled was poisonous gas.


    People came and went here, and these stalls were just on both sides of the aisle. Dust and germs were everywhere, so how could he like them?


    However, seeing that Jian Ran was so interested, Qin Yue couldn''t bear to pour cold water on her. Since she wanted to eat, he would risk it all to apany her.


    It took a few minutes for Jian Ran to get four squid skewers.


    She first gave a string to Qin Yue: "Here, eat. "I''ll treat you."


    Qin Yue took the squid skewer, but didn''t move it.


    Jian Ran picked it up and took a bite. She nodded vigorously and praised, "It''s really delicious."


    Qin Yue endured the rejection in his heart and also took a bite. The taste was passable, but he was unable to pass the test in his heart, so it was like he had eaten a mouthful of bacteria.


    Although Qin Yue was against it, he didn''t show it.


    Jian Ran looked at the way he ate and couldn''t help but sigh again. This man was so elegant. Even if he ate at a roadside stall, he would still be able to eat like an abalone''s nest.


    Seeing how elegant he was, and how he ate like a greedy child, would he be able to live his life well?


    Just as she was thinking, Qin Yue suddenly stretched out his hand, wiped her lips lightly with his thumb: "My mouth is full of oil."


    "Then will you dislike me?" Not only did Jian Ran not recognize that she was going to be ugly, she shamelessly asked Qin Yue.


    "Nope." Qin Yue replied with a simple word again.


    However, his heart was not as calm as it seemed on the surface. He even wanted to use his mouth to rece the words his fingers had just done to her.


    Hearing her satisfied answer, Jian Ran smiled as she took the bamboo stick from his hand and threw it into the trash can at the side. She then asked, "What else do you want to eat?"


    Qin Yue originally thought these things were all germs, but because of Jian Ran''spany, he felt that these things could actually be eaten.


    Thus, he said, "I''m not picky with food, anything is fine."


    "Jian Ran? Boss Qin? "


    Lin Mei''s voice suddenly sounded from behind them. Jian Ran was so shocked that she quickly took two steps back, opening up a distance between her and Qin Yue.


    When she turned around, she saw Lin Mei and Feng Jing Jing, who were holding hands, looking at her and Qin Yue in confusion.


    "Boss Qin, Jian Ran, are you two going shopping together?" Lin Mei had a very straightforward character, she could say anything she wanted to.


    Jian Ran didn''t know how to exin it. If she said no, it would hurt Qin Yue, but she didn''t have the courage to.


    She unconsciously bit her lip, her heart was flustered and confused, and her hand at her side unconsciously clenched into a fist.


    Just at this moment, Qin Yue''s low voice reached her ears, "Jian Ran, Special Assistant Xu ising soon, go busy yourself."


    "Oh ¡­" "Yes," Jian Ran replied softly, subconsciously ncing at Qin Yue. He always helped her when she needed him the most.


    Qin Yue could tell that she was afraid of admitting their rtionship, so he knew that she didn''t want to attract more attention in thepany because of their rtionship. She always wanted to climb up based on her own hard work and didn''t want others to point fingers at her from behind.


    Qin Yue''s expression was indifferent. With that, he nodded, turned around and left without even looking at Lin Mei and Feng Jing Jing.


    "Jian Ran, you''re really not going shopping with Boss Qin?" Lin Mei immediately asked after Qin Yue left.


    "Boss Qin has a wife, how can he go shopping with Jian Ran? Jian Ran, what do you think? " Feng Jingjing was clearly helping Jian Ran, but she could hear the sour taste in her voice.


    Jian Ran smiled awkwardly, but didn''t say anything. For some unknown reason, she felt a little sour in her heart and felt very sad.


    Lin Mei pulled Jian Ran along. "Jian Ran, since you''re by yourself, why don''t you go shopping with us?"


    Regardless of whether Jian Ran agreed or not, the unscheming Lin Mei pulled Jian Ran away, and Jian Ran carelessly followed them.


    Snacks, costumes, essories ¡ª they were all disyed in front of her eyes, but Jian Ran was in no mood to pick them out.


    In his heart, he thought about Qin Yue''s eyes that had fallen into the desert just now.


    It was rare for him to find time to go shopping with her, so why did she waste such a precious moment because of her inexplicable cowardice?


    "Lin Mei, Feng Jing Jing, I''m sorry, I still have things to do so I''ll be leaving first." Jian Ran still wanted to stay with Qin Yue and didn''t want to go shopping with Lin Mei and the others.


    "Don''t you want to hang out with us?" Lin Mei asked in disappointment.


    Feng Jing Jing quickly pinched Lin Mei and said, "Jian Ran, then go and busy yourself, don''t apany us."


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded and left.


    Lin Mei turned around and red at Feng Jing Jing as she watched Jian Ran walk away, "What did you pinch me for?"


    "Can''t you tell?" Feng Jingjing looked at the direction that Jian Ran disappeared in, and smiled with a hint of confusion, "Just wait and see, someone is going to get promoted in our department very soon."

 Chapter 76 Its so good to have him around

    Feng Jingjing added in her heart, who would believe that they just happened to bump into each other while they were wearing a couple''s scarf for a limited number of movies.


    Lin Mei scratched her head, as if she understood something.


    Jian Ran quickly ran back to the ce where she just separated from Qin Yue. She had never been this impatient to see Qin Yue before.


    When they ran to the ce where they separated, Qin Yue''s shadow was nowhere to be seen. Jian Ran circled around again but still couldn''t find him.


    Jian Ran panicked and suddenly remembered that she still had a phone. She quickly took out her phone and dialed Qin Yue''s low sexy voice: "What happened?"


    "Where are you? I couldn''t find you there after we separated. " Jian Ran said anxiously.


    The other end of the phone paused for a moment, then he heard him say, "Why are you back?"


    Jian Ran didn''t think much of it and said, "Because I want to go shopping with you."


    Qin Yue asked again: "Not afraid anymore?"


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and said gently, "Aren''t you still here? "With you here, I''m not afraid."


    There was a long silence on the other end of the phone. Jian Ran became even more anxious and asked, "Where are you?"


    Qin Yue''s pleasant voice came back to her from the phone, "Turn back."


    Hearing the voice, Jian Ran turned around and saw Qin Yue''s tall and straight body standing a few steps behind her, looking at her quietly and gently.


    Looking at him, Jian Ran''s heart inexplicably sank.


    Liu Dazhi walked to her side, gently holding her in his arms, gently stroking her head as he thought to himself, "I''ve always been here."


    If she wanted to look back, she could see him standing there, waiting for her.


    At this moment, Jian Ran only felt a warm feeling slowly seeping into her heart as she rubbed against his chest like a kitten.


    It was great that he was here!


    "..."


    In the eyes of the outside world, Gu''s''s suppression had caused devastating damage to the i


    ovation. Many employees of the i


    ovation team were also busy looking for new owners, but the internal upper echelons of the i


    ovation team were calm and peaceful, as if the fire had not reached them.


    In the CEO''s office on the 23rd floor, Qin Yue stood beside the window on the ground. His eyes were like torches quietly looking down at the new international city at his feet.


    The I


    ovation Technology was established a little earlier, but its development was slow. If not for the fact that he bought thisnd and built this building, his life might not have been as good as it was now.


    The Jiangbei City''s economy had been developing rapidly in recent years, and the price of the building had skyrocketed. The i


    ovation building was located in the center of the city, a prime location that many wanted to snatch away. The price of this building was now a thousand times higher than it was in the past.


    The reason why the Sheng Tian bought the I


    ovation Technology was not because of its products, but because of thisnd that everyone wanted.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    Liu Yong knocked on the door and came in, "Boss Qin, everything is going ording to your n. Manypanies have offered and reneged on i


    ovation and will not work with i


    ovation in the future. They''re saving us a lot of work by doing this. "


    "Yes." Qin Yue answered without turning his head back, making it hard for people to guess what he was thinking.


    Qin Yue didn''t have the next instruction, so Liu Yong waited for a while and asked again: "Sheng Tian has already purchased the matter of i


    ovation, would you like to a


    ounce it to thepany?"


    "A


    ounce it." Qin Yue decisively threw out two words.


    Liu Yong paused for a moment, then said: "Boss Qin, Gu''s''s Gu Nanjing wants to invite you to meet him."


    Qin Yue turned his head and looked at Liu Yong, and warmly said, "We haven''t seen anyone from Gu''s, have you remembered?"


    Liu Yong understood that Gu Nanjing had truly angered his family''s CEO Lord. To deal with someone like Gu Nanjing, his family''s Lord CEO would only raise his hand.


    As for that Gu, he was still trying his best to find a way to meet Leo Qin. However, he didn''t know that Leo Qin had already been seen by him, and he even offended him quite a bit.


    Because he didn''t know that he had already offended Leo Qin, that Gu fe was still thinking of ways to meet his CEO.


    The dumbest thing about a person is that he lost a long time ago and still thinks that he has the advantage.


    Wu continued, "Pris spread some messy news a few days ago, saying that you were a woman, and that Gu Nanjing wanted to give you a woman."


    Mentioning Qin Xiaobao, Qin Yue''s calm expression finally loosened up a little. He sighed silently: "Send someone to watch that girl and don''t let her cause any more trouble. The next time I catch her, I''ll tie her up and bring her back to the States. "


    Only that little girl from the Qin Family would dare make trouble like this and destroy the image of their family''s Lord CEO, while their Lord CEO could only sigh helplessly.


    "..."


    Sheng Tian had long bought the I


    ovation Technology, and when this message was sent by CEO, the entire I


    ovation Technology was immediately in an uproar.


    The reason they were so fired up was not only because their i


    ovation had been bought by a big tycoon like Sheng Tian, but also because they had retained all of their staff. Furthermore, the pay for everyone''s benefits had increased depending on their qualifications and achievements.


    "Oh my god, so our i


    ovation had already been bought by the Sheng Tian half a year ago."


    "So Boss Qin is actually the person sent by Sheng Tian to take over management i


    ovation."


    "That''s right, that''s right. The most fortunate thing is that we can continue to work on i


    ovation, and we also have a big backer like the Sheng Tian behind us. We are no longer afraid of the Gu''s bullying us."


    Jian Ran, who never liked gossip, and her colleagues chatted happily for a while before returning to her desk.


    The Sheng Tian had already purchased the I


    ovation Technology half a year ago, so Gu Nanjing''s influence would not be able to cause any changes.


    Not only was Jian Ran''s job stable and her sry increased, but she was also no longer worried about what Gu Nanjing would do to Qin Yue. It was really exciting news.


    The haze that hung over the heads of his colleagues scattered in an instant, and every one of them was dancing with excitement at the great news.


    Not only did they not have to change to a new job to adapt to the new environment, but the benefits for their employees would be even better in the future.


    The Sheng Tian Group, ah, the Sheng Tian Group. That was a group that many people could not enter, a group that was a rich and powerful people would never be able to enter.


    With Gu Nanjing making such a ruckus, even Qin Yue looked calm andposed. Jian Ran thought he had no way to deal with him.


    So he actually had a backer as big as the Sheng Tian, he was naturally not in a hurry.


    The Sheng Tian was a thigh that everyone wanted to hug. To the top two Gu''s in the country, the Sheng Tian was also a peak that they could only look up to and never surpass.


    This way, Gu Nanjing''s previous actions were like a clown''s. In the future, if he wants to work with i


    ovation, he probably won''t have a chance.

 Chapter 77 Accompany me double pay

    When such explosive news spread out, the Operation Department would probably go soft on them even if they had to take over the business.


    Just thinking about it made him happy.


    Jian Ran straightened her clothes and sat up straight, ready to wee the new job in her best state.


    When she was happy, Jian Ran naturally did not forget about Qin Yue. She picked up her phone and sent him a WeChat: So you already knew that Gu''s could not do anything to i


    ovation, but you didn''t tell me.


    Her message was a bit coquettish, but she didn''t know it.


    Soon, he received a reply from Qin Yue: "I told you to believe me."


    Yeah, he told her this morning to believe him, but she trusted too much in the Gu''s''s forces, so she didn''t have a 100% confidence in Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran''s fingertips moved as she sent another message: Scoundrel!


    Soon, he received a letter from Qin Yue: "Ok."


    Hm?


    Jian Ran couldn''t help but roll her eyes when she saw Qin Yue''s reply. What did a ''yes'' mean?


    Was he admitting that he was a bad guy?


    And a cold and aloof scoundrel at that?


    Although Qin Yue only replied with a "yes", the corner of Jian Ran''s mouth couldn''t help but rise, as she felt sweet inside.


    Naturally, she also couldn''t see the faint smile on the lips of the man who sent her the WeChat message. His eyes were as bright as the starry sky.


    Not too long after, the HR department sent another message.


    All the employees will be taking a day off today. Tonight, thepany will treat all the employees to a meal at Lily Restaurant, hoping that after today, everyone will be in their best condition to wee the new work tomorrow. Special notes, Boss Qin will also be participating in the di


    er.


    This kind of good thing, would probably only be done by super richpanies like the Sheng Tian.


    This was not difficult to associate with the fact that the I


    ovation Technology could let its employees go to such luxurious ces like the Bluesea Vi for holidays.


    His colleagues were so excited that they called him "Long live the Boss Qin" and "Long live the I


    ovation Technology".


    Everyone cheered as they packed.


    The female staff still hoped that they could go back and dress themselves beautifully. There were really not many opportunities for them to show their faces in front of CEO, they just needed to give it a try.


    Just as Jian Ran was tidying up her desk, her phone received a WeChat. She opened it and saw that it was a message from Qin Yue with two short words: Get on.


    Up?


    Jian Ran looked at the word on the screen and thought for a while. Qin Yue probably wanted her to go to his office.


    But what did he want her to do in his office?


    Although she couldn''t think of a reason, Jian Ran still slowed down her packing speed. She wanted to sneak into Qin Yue''s office after her colleagues had all left.


    "Jian Ran, do you want to go with us?" Lin Mei asked as she passed by Jian Ran''s desk.


    Before Jian Ran could answer, Feng Jing Jing ran over and pulled Lin Mei away, "Jian Ran isn''t free, you shoulde with me."


    After cleaning up, Jian Ran looked around to make sure that all her colleagues had left before she picked up her bag and left the office.


    When she reached the elevator, she looked around to see if anyone else was there. Only when she saw no one did she rx and enter the elevator. She pressed the button for the 23rd floor.


    No matter how careful Jian Ran was, she was still unable to escape ¡ª a pair of eyes in the dark.


    They watched her with cold eyes as she got into the elevator. They watched as the elevator lights stopped on the 23rd floor, then they took out their phones and sent a message: Our n can now be started.


    Jian Ran reached the 23rd floor. When the elevator opened, she stuck her head out and checked to see if there was anyone else.


    "Mrs. Qin, you don''t have to worry. Xu Huiyi walked over with a smile.


    Jian Ran smiled awkwardly, "Only you and Liu De to apany Boss Qin to work overtime?"


    Xu Huiyi said with a smile, "Boss Qin is still busy, how can we take a break?"


    "Then do you know why he''s looking for me?" Since Qin Yue was still busy, Jian Ran felt it would be better not to disturb him.


    "This, is a matter between you two. Boss Qin would never tell us." Xu Huiyi said as she led Jian Ran to Qin Yue''s office.


    Xu Huiyi''s tone was clear, but Jian Ran unconsciously blushed again.


    The outer office was where the colleagues of the CEO worked. Now that everyone had gotten off work, the entire floor was empty.


    Thinking about it, Qin Yue was really considerate towards his subordinates. Since the other secretaries were on break, he was still busy. Who knew what else he was busy with.


    Of course, as an employee of the basic department, she would definitely not know what CEO, who was always so high up in the air, was busy with.


    If she knew, she wouldn''t be a mere employee of Operation Department.


    Xu Huiyi continued, "Boss Qin is in the office, I won''t apany you in."


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded.


    It was Jian Ran''s first time in CEO''s office. Although she said that the man sitting in the office was her husband, she still felt a little awkward.


    She still knocked on the door politely, only pushing it open after she heard the word "please enter".


    Qin Yue was on the phone. When he saw here in, he nced at her and motioned for her to wait.


    Qin Yue had been using English for the entire conversation. He was using words that were more specific to the situation, so Jian Ran didn''t understand what he was saying.


    She couldn''t help but look around. The decorations of the office were simr to the one that Jian Ran knew, Qin Yue. They were both simple and tidy.


    After a few minutes, Qin Yue finished his call. He looked at Jian Ran and asked, "Why aren''t you sitting down?"


    In Jian Ran''s opinion, this was the CEO''srge office. He did not let her sit, so how could she, a mere employee, dare to sit here casually?


    "What did you find me for?" Jian Ran ignored his question and threw a question at him.


    Did he have to find her for something?


    Qin Yue''s brows slightly twitched as he said: "Work overtime."


    "You want me to work overtime here?" Jian Ran pointed to herself, and stressed, "I am an employee of the Operation Department, not your secretary."


    "Double pay." After saying that, Qin Yue nced at her, then lowered his head and focused on his work.


    Double pay!


    This term was very attractive. For the sake of money, Jian Ran epted it and asked with a smile, "Then what can I do?"


    "Apany me." Qin Yue said without raising his head.


    Hearing this, Jian Ran felt her face burning. She was afraid she was going to blush again.


    His tone was very domineering, but when Jian Ran heard it, it made her feel sweet inside. She said in a voice that only she could hear, "Oh, okay."


    Jian Ran hoped that she could spend more time by his side and get to know him better so that they could have a better understanding of each other in the future.


    To be able to stay by his side and even get a double sry right now, this was a good thing that could kill two birds with one stone. How could she not be willing?


    However, Qin Yue was really busy. He didn''t have the time to care about her when he was busy. He called her one by one.

 Chapter 78 Feed me

    Now Jian Ran finally understood why most of Qin Yue''s work was done in English, it was because he originally belonged to the Sheng Tian.


    To be able to get the Sheng Tian to appoint him as I


    ovation Technology, his abilities must have been confirmed. Furthermore, from Qin Yue''s recent work, his abilities were indeed not ordinary.


    While thinking about that, Jian Ran''s gaze was fixed on Qin Yue''s face.


    He always wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses, which he seldom took off except in his sleep.


    Wearing sses, he looked mature and reserved. Without wearing sses, he looked a bit gentler.


    Wearing his sses or not, however, was unable to conceal his natural elegance and his face, which was filled with the indignation of the human race.


    Suddenly, Jian Ran thought of a popr scene on the inte. The man wearing sses looked gentle and refined, using his seemingly gentle appearance to trick people, but in reality, he was just a "beast in disguise".


    Jian Ran thought about what happened on the day of the charity di


    er. Qin Yue scared her so much.


    No. Jian Ran quickly shook her head and patted her face. How could she think of him that way?


    Since she had chosen to forget what had happened that day, she should no longer let her imagination run wild.


    Jian Ran was so engrossed in her thoughts that she didn''t notice Qin Yue''s gentle gaze.


    She shook her head, then patted her face, then frowned, then ttened her mouth, and her face was so full of emotions that it was clear that she was immersed in her own world.


    Qin Yue looked at her and couldn''t help but want to know.


    What was the world inside her?


    Could she allow him to go in and see?


    Perhaps Qin Yue''s gaze was too hot, Jian Ran finally regained her senses and looked up to meet Qin Yue''s gaze.


    She turned her head quickly, instinctively trying to avoid his gaze.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "Nothing, nothing."


    Hearing that she said it was nothing, Qin Yue didn''t continue pursuing the matter and turned his attention back to his work.


    Qin Yue was busy with his work, so Jian Ran didn''t want to disturb him, so she just sat there quietly.


    However, not long after, Xu Huiyi brought a box of snacks and milk over. She smiled at Jian Ran and said, "Mrs. Qin asked me to prepare these for you."


    After thanking Xu Huiyi, Jian Ran brought the dessert to Qin Yue''s desk. She smiled and asked, "Do you want some?"


    "Yes." Qin Yue replied with a simple nasal voice.


    Jian Ran pushed the te closer to him. "Then eat a little before working. Machines can''t run 24 hours a day, and you''re still human. "


    "Feed me." Qin Yue said without raising his head.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Hey at him?


    When Qin Yue said such ambiguous words, why was he always so serious?


    Was it because he didn''t understand how ambiguous the act of feeding her was, or was he just trying to tease her?


    Jian Ran''s little heart was beating at a rapid pace.


    However, looking at Qin Yue, he was too busy at work and did not even look at her, so he definitely would not have any other thoughts. All he did was not empty his hands.


    Alright, Jian Ran admitted that she was overthinking it.


    She picked up a piece of pastry and put it next to Qin Yue''s mouth, "Hey, open your mouth."


    Qin Yue looked at the data on theputer screen, then obediently took a bite.


    He took a big bite, taking a bite out of a piece of dessert.


    When he was done eating, Jian Ran sent it over to feed him.


    It was unknown if it was intentional or not, but when he bit down, even Jian Ran''s finger was bitten by him.


    He didn''t put too much force into it. He sucked lightly, just like a baby drinking milk. A numb feeling instantly spread throughout Jian Ran''s body.


    Jian Ran was so frightened that she hurriedly retracted her hand. Her face turned red again.


    Qin Yue finally looked away from theputer and looked at Jian Ran. He said neither lightly nor seriously, "Are you kidding me?"


    Jian Ran: "¡­"


    Errr ¡ª


    Could it be that she was overthinking things again? He actually didn''t have the same meaning as she had in her heart?


    She took another pastry and handed it over. "Eat another one then."


    "Is it boring to be here with me?" Qin Yue asked her a question instead of opening his mouth.


    "I''m not bored." Since she was able to talk to him here, Jian Ran felt that there was nothing bad about it.


    The most important thing was the double pay that he had just mentioned.


    "Jian Ran."


    Qin Yue called her name again. His voice was still full of charm and maism. They had been together for two or three months, but he still felt that he called her by her name was very nice.


    "Hmm?"


    The moment the word "yeah" left his mouth, Qin Yue stretched out his long arm and pulled her onto hisp.


    Jian Ran was so scared that her hand was pressing on his chest and her body was extremely stiff. When she opened her mouth to speak, her voice began to tremble, "Qin Yue, don''t be here."


    "What''s not here?" He reached out and brushed the hair from her forehead. He looked at her steadily and seriously.


    Jian Ran: "¡­"


    She had thought he was going to do what he had done that night, and she had said it instinctively after the shock.


    But looking at Qin Yue now, he didn''t want to do anything to her. He was thinking too much again, how could she dare to tell him anything?


    Previously, she didn''t want to answer any questions, so whenever she wanted to escape, Qin Yue would always be very considerate and wouldn''t pursue her.


    "Hmm?" Qin Yue did not n to let him go today. He must know from her mouth what not to be here.


    He was holding her body in his arms, and this was the first time he was hugging her so intimately. Jian Ran''s brain was burning so badly that she couldn''t even find an excuse.


    At this time, she wished that she could grow a shell. As long as she hid inside it, she wouldn''t have to answer.


    Qin Yue''s eyes were always looking at her, focused and serious, as if telling her with his eyes that if he didn''t get the answer, he definitely wouldn''t let her go.


    Jian Ran wanted to escape, but she couldn''t.


    His arm seemed to gently caress her waist, but it was also so strong that it made it impossible to break free.


    After struggling, Jian Ran gave up.


    It was unknown if she was stupid or not, but under Qin Yue''s gaze, she reached out and wrapped her arms around Qin Yue''s neck and kissed him.


    No, she wasn''t kissing him, she was biting him.


    It was as if he was avenging the events of that night, paying back everything that he had done to her.


    In terms of rtionships, Qin Yue didn''t have much experience, but in the mall, he was the top BOSS that could summon the wind and rain.


    After a slight hesitation, he snatched the initiative and fiercely kissed her.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    Someone knocked on the door. Liu Yong pushed open the door and entered: "Boss Qin ¡­"


    Jian Ran wanted to run away, but she was pressed down by Qin Yue into her arms. She said in a gloomy voice, "What is it?"

 Chapter 79 What is unable to be here

    Liu Yong followed Qin Yue for more than ten years. They entered Qin Yue''s office and knocked on the door. Even if Qin Yue didn''t answer, they could still enter.


    In the past ten years, their family''s big boss didn''t even have the chance to split his attention. They never thought that they would see such a romantic scene in Qin Yue''s office.


    However, although he had never seen such a scene before, Liu Yong''s reaction was still very fast since he had been by Qin Yue''s side for so many years.


    "I''m fine." Liu Yong quickly closed the door and ran away as if he was escaping.


    If he dared to say that he had something on at this time, their Lord CEO would definitely think of a way to kill him afterwards.


    Don''t think that their Lord CEO looks like a noble and elegant man, but his true ability is so cruel that it makes people shiver.


    Others might not know, but it was impossible for them to not know that they had been by his side for more than ten years.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Huiyi''s voice sounded behind Liu Yong.


    "I think I might not live long." Liu Yong wailed.


    Thinking about the gloomy look CEO sent over just now, Liu Yong could foresee that there would be a long period of time in the future when his days would not be good.


    Although he did not do it intentionally to destroy CEO''s good news, the truth was that he did, and their master of CEO did not care whether you had any reason or not.


    Xu Huiyi red at him. "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    Liu Yong lowered his head and said sorrowfully: "I just ruined the good news for Boss Qin, he will definitely let me work overtime and kill me."


    Xu Huiyi patted Liu Yong''s shoulder and gave him a thumbs up, "I know you are inside without being summoned, but you still dare to go in. I admire your guts."


    "What?" Liu Yong felt wronged, "Boss Qin never did anything other than work in the office before."


    Xu Huiyi rolled her eyes at Liu Yong again and said with an expression that said "You have been with Boss Qin for more than ten years, and your work has improved a lot. Since when did your EQ be as low as his?"


    This was tantly ridiculing their Boss Qin''s low EQ.


    As for the CEO that they had mocked, he was still carrying the soft fragrance in his heart. He threw his work to the side and only wanted to enjoy the wonderful moment.


    "Jian Ran ¡­" Qin Yue held the back of Jian Ran''s head and kissed her again, but this time he kissed her more gently.


    He lightly pursed her lips, as if he was carefully tasting the taste of Jian Ran''s lips.


    Jian Ran unconsciously tightened her grip on his neck, closing her eyes to feel the kiss he brought her.


    She could feel that Qin Yue didn''t have any technique to kiss her, he was just using his unique way to kiss her.


    When he kissed her, she could feel the elements that were already in him, but she could also feel the care and the care he gave her.


    They had only been registered for a short three months, so it was unlikely for them to get to know each other.


    However, Jian Ran was willing to believe that Qin Yue was someone she could entrust her life to. She believed that as long as the two of them opened their hearts, they would definitely reach the end.


    The incident that happened at the banquet a few days ago, Jian Ranter carefully thought about it, Qin Yue had given her a chance to exin, but she couldn''t say it out loud.


    Jian Ran guessed that the reason he lost control of himself like that was because he saw Gu Nanjing hug her and thought that she had something to do with Gu Nanjing.


    However, he didn''t confirm what was between her and Gu Nanjing just because he saw it. He gave her a chance to exin.


    It was she who had refused to exin, who had refused to let him into his heart, who therefore said that he was angry.


    As a man, no man would want to see his wife cuddle with another man.


    Last time at thepany, Wang Weiming put a hand on his shoulder, so he clearly told her about it.


    He was her husband, and he would be jealous to see her so close to another man.


    Qin Yue would be ''jealous'' of Wang Weiming who had nothing to do with her, not to mention Gu Nanjing was someone who was once engaged to her.


    If not for what happened afterwards, the person she might have married would have been Gu Nanjing, not the current Qin Yue.


    The reason why Qin Yue was like that, however, he stopped at thest moment.


    The reason Qin Yue was able to explode was because he was "jealous".


    Perhaps this jealousy had nothing to do with love, but because he was her husband.


    Qin Yue would stop in time because he didn''t want to hurt her.


    After thinking this way, the unhappiness and fear in Jian Ran''s heart disappeared.


    For a man like this, he usually spoke a little less and would not say anything nice to her. However, as long as she stayed by his side, she would feel at ease.


    On the day of the blind date, he had told her that they were all adults, so she shouldn''t believe that there was love in this world. So their marriage was loveless.


    They were not in love, but Jian Ran still felt Qin Yue''s love and care for her.


    He had never mentioned the details of life, but Jian Ran had truly felt it.


    For example, she was particrly afraid of the cold. When winter came, her hands and feet would always be covered in ice, so he secretly prepared gloves for her, as well as various types of thermal equipment.


    One night, when she woke up in the middle of the night with his feet in her hands, he passed his warmth to her in this way, and that was how he cared about her.


    Such a considerate man had be her husband. If she didn''t cherish him, how could she give him to others?


    No, she would never give him up to someone else. Since they were married, he would be hers.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran''s slender arms slipped down his neck and wrapped around his slender waist, tightly hugging it.


    Since he didn''t say much, then she would be the one to take the initiative from now on.


    When Jian Ran finally figured it out, Qin Yue let go of her. He looked at her flushed face and slightly swollen lips ¡­


    He kissed her cheek again, caressing her lips with his rough fingers, his deep eyes watching her silently.


    Embarrassed by his stare, Jian Ran didn''t continue to run away. Instead, she met his gaze in silence.


    The sea of stars in his eyes was brighter than anything she had ever seen before.


    At this moment, his eyes held only her, only she, making her feel that he was the only one.


    However, just as Jian Ran was thinking about this beautiful scene, she heard Qin Yue''s maic and sexy voice: "What did you just say? What do you mean not here?"


    Jian Ran grabbed a piece of dessert and stuffed it into Qin Yue''s mouth, struggling to escape from his embrace as she looked at him with small, aggrieved eyes.


    Could he not see that she did not want to answer this question?


    In order to not answer this question, she had even used the beauty trap. Why did this man keep on asking?


    Just as he was about to make up his mind to live a good life with him, he met such a stupid man.

 Chapter 80 Say the name of another person

    Seeing Jian Ran''s angry look, Qin Yueughed in a low voice.


    Jian Ran: "¡­"


    Was this man mocking her?


    Although she was a little angry at him, she had to admit that this man looked really good when he smiled. She couldn''t tear her gaze away from him, and she didn''t even want others to see.


    Just when Jian Ran was about to let her imagination run wild again, Qin Yue had already turned off the phone and walked beside her. He raised his hand to rub her head and said, "Can we go home then?"


    What did this man mean?


    If she listened to his words alone, the meaning would be simple, meaning that the two of them would go home together.


    If it was associated with the words "not here", then the meaning was very warm.


    Jian Ran red at him angrily. "Speak your mind if you have something to say. Don''t make your words so ambiguous and let others guess."


    Qin Yue''s brows twitched as he said: "What do you mean by ambiguous?"


    When Jian Ran saw his incredibly sincere and undistracted gaze, she once again felt that he was simply saying that he was going home, and that she was overthinking things once again.


    "Nothing." She blushed again. It seemed that she had really been thinking too much. To hide her feelings, she took his arm and said, "Come on, let''s go home."


    Go home!


    Go back to their home together!


    "..."


    At the same time, Gu Nanjing also received the internal news that the Sheng Tian had bought the i


    ovation half a year ago.


    The Sheng Tian had acquired i


    ovation, but not long ago, he a


    ounced that the Gu''s would never cooperate with i


    ovation again. This meant that he had destroyed the chance to work with the Sheng Tian himself.


    Ye Gucheng was not afraid of offending the Gu''s and had to cooperate with them. It seemed that the Ye''s had received the internal news long ago.


    Hong Lin Jiang looked at Gu Nanjing and said worriedly, "Young Master Gu, let''s return to the capital first. Let''s leave this matter to Director Gu and let him handle it. "


    I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to handle it.


    Hong Linjiang kept these words in his heart and didn''t say them out loud.


    Gu Nanjing shouted angrily: "Go back? "In what way?"


    Before he came to the Jiangbei, he had promised those shareholders that he would definitely cooperate with the Sheng Tian on this trip to the Jiangbei.


    Right now, not only did he not see Leo Qin''s person, he also suffered such a huge loss due to I


    ovation Technology''s incident, how could he still have the face to go back.


    In order to return to the capital in glory, he had to work even harder. He had to find a way to meet Leo Qin, and even if he had to kneel and beg, he still had to request a chance to cooperate.


    In order to get close to Leo Qin, Gu Nanjing''s n was to use a beauty. It was just that Li Gang, that useless person, had not only not found him, but had also put him in jail.


    Gu Nanjing said: "You have to think of another way, you have to get Li Gang out for me."


    Gu Nanjing still trusted Li Gang more when it came to finding a woman, and Gu Nanjing didn''t dare to use Hong Linjiang, who his father had assigned to him.


    "Yes, I''ll go and think of a way." Hong Linjiang epted the order and left.


    When Hong Lin Jiang left, Gu Nanjing was so angry that he mmed his fist on the desk: "Damn it!" Why didn''t we find out that the power behind that Qin is actually the Sheng Tian? "


    Now, all of his doubts could be made.


    Qin Yue was from the Sheng Tian, so the Chief of the Jiangbei''s Public Security Bureau, Chen Sheng, would definitely give him face. Qin Yue was from Sheng Tian, so he was also present at Leo Qin''s charity di


    er.


    Qin Yue was from the Sheng Tian, so he was very calm when he knew that the Gu''s would no longer cooperate with i


    ovation.


    If he had known that the Qin person was from Sheng Tian, he would not have made such a reckless decision.


    "Jing ¡­" Jian Xin walked behind Gu Nanjing and pinched his back. She said gently, "Don''t be angry. It''s not good to be angry and ruin your body."


    "How is it going with Ran?" Gu Nanjing was angry, and his tone towards Jian Xin wasn''t very good either.


    Jian Xin didn''t mind, but continued to smile warmly and gently, "Ah Jing, you''re aware of Ran''s temper. If she doesn''t want to do something, no one can force her. "


    "It was because I knew her temper that I asked you to go and persuade her. You told me that you were confident, and now you''re telling me that these useless things ¡­" Gu Nanjing turned around and cursed, but as he cursed, a thought suddenly shed through his mind.


    Wasn''t he looking for a beauty? Wasn''t this woman in front of him just like a living beauty?


    Although Jian Xin''s appearance wasn''t as breathtaking as Jian Ran''s, he had to admit that she was also a pretty and pretty girl.


    Especially every time she was pressed down by him to do that thing, Jian Xin''s behavior could be said to be extremely seductive.


    In Gu Nanjing''s view, sometimes men like women not only to look at the face, but also on the bed is very important.


    Thinking about this, Gu Nanjing immediately changed his attitude. He held Jian Xin''s face and said, "Listen, I''ve been through too many things in the past few days. I was just too emotional. You will forgive me."


    Jian Xin smiled. "I''m your fiancee, and I don''t care about you. Who would care about you then?"


    "I have a very difficult matter to deal with right now. Would you be willing to help me?" A light shed in Gu Nanjing''s eyes. If Leo Qin could set his eyes on Jian Xin, then there would be hope for cooperation.


    Jian Xin nodded, "Tell me." As long as I can do it, I will do my best. "


    "Listen, let me have a taste of you first." Gu Nanjing carried Jian Xin and walked towards the room inrge strides. Soon, the heavy breathing of a man and a woman could be heard in the room.


    From time to time, he would hear Gu Nanjing shout the word "of course", while Jian Xin, who was under him, had her eyes covered by his hands, so she couldn''t see his current appearance. She could only hear him calling someone else''s name again and again.


    From their first time to today, Gu Nanjing would cover her eyes, or he would cover his eyes and always shout someone else''s name.


    At the begi


    ing, Jian Xin didn''t mind because she was the one who stole this man from Jian Ran. However, after a period of time, she didn''t mind and now it didn''t matter anymore.


    No matter who Gu Nanjing called out to, she was the only one he really wanted.


    In all these years, only she, Jian Xin, was publicly acknowledged by the Gu family as their future daughter-inw, while Gu Nanjing was publicly acknowledged as his fiancee.


    Jian Ran?


    Hehe ¡­


    Jian Xinughed and cried. She was afraid that after tonight, the Jiangbei would not have Jian Ran''s ce anymore.


    She didn''t want to do that. After all, Jian Ran was her own sister.


    However, Jian Ran had a stubborn personality and refused to listen to his advice. She didn''t want to leave obediently, so she had to force him to do the same thing and force him to leave in a sorry state.

 Chapter 81 Hes my husband

    Before returning home, Qin Yue apanied Jian Ran to the supermarket, buying meat and vegetables for lunch.


    There was a stall in front of the supermarket that sold stir-fried millet seeds. Jian Ran loved to eat them, so she bought some every time she came here.


    The one selling the millet was a middle-aged woman. She was very kind and had a very loud voice. Jian Ran came a lot, so she also got to know Jian Ran.


    While helping Jian Ran with her makeup, the woman asked, "Little girl, is the one behind you your boyfriend or your husband?"


    Women loved to gossip. Especially when they saw a pair of handsome men and women like this, no one would be able to resist thinking twice and wanting to gossip for a bit.


    Hearing this question, Jian Ran subconsciously turned around to look at Qin Yue.


    Whenever she bought anything, he would wait by her side, carryingrge bags without a trace of impatience.


    She looked back at the woman and smiled. "He''s my husband."


    Jian Ran suddenly felt as if she owned an entire world after she said those words.


    To tell others so loudly and proudly that he was my husband.


    "Little girl, there are a lot of men who are willing toe and buy vegetables with you, but there are very few who will always be with you. "If you encounter one, you have to hold on tight. Don''t let anyone snatch it away, or you''ll cry."


    "Yes, I know." Jian Ran nodded vigorously. "Thank you, Auntie."


    Yes, how could such a good man be taken away by others?


    The woman reminded Jian Ran of her mother, as if she were an elder talking to her own child.


    Actually, her mother doted on her from the bottom of her heart. When she promised to get engaged to Gu Nanjing, her mother had said the same thing.


    She wiped away her tears and said, "Of course, Mom doesn''t really want you to marry someone who''s rich. Mom only wants him to be nice to you, to love you, to protect you. "But Mommy can''t make the decision for you ¡­"


    Sometimes, Jian Ran really wanted to call her mother and tell her that her daughter had found someone she wanted to live with.


    But she still didn''t have the courage ¡­


    Perhaps it wasn''t that she didn''t have the courage, but that she was afraid that if she called her mother, her mother wouldn''t know what kind of treatment she would receive.


    "Look at how nice her husband is, he oftenes to buy vegetables with his wife."


    After Jian Ran and Qin Yue had walked a distance away, Auntie Mian''s loud voice reached their ears.


    Jian Ran looked up at Qin Yue and smiled, "Another person is praising you."


    Qin Yue held the bag in one hand and held Jian Ran''s hand with the other. "Mhm."


    Jian Ran rolled her eyes. Was there a need to be so cold? The weather in winter was already cold enough. If he turned into arge block of ice, would he want to freeze her to death?


    Just as Jian Ran was feeling extremely dissatisfied with him, she heard him say, "Because you''re also very good."


    Hearing what he said, Jian Ran''s lips curled up into a smile, and her brows slightly raised as she smiled happily.


    Because they were all good, they chose each other in the midst of thousands of people, before they even had any love for each other.


    Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue''s straight back, carefully reached her hand out and hooked onto his arm. She told herself again that if she tried to take a step forward, she might be able to see a different sky.


    "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin, how do you do!"


    With an exceptionally sweet voice, Julie, who looked like a doll, came bouncing over and greeted them with a smile.


    "What about your husband?" Qin Yue knew that Julie would appear here, and Ivan must be nearby.


    Julie looked back, pointed at the car not far away, and said in broken Chinese, "He told me to take Die Lian."


    The car was parked not far from them, its windows open.


    Jian Ran looked over and saw clearly that the man sitting in the driver''s seat had ck hair and brown eyes. His hair was unkempt on his head, as if he hadn''t had time to clean it in days. His features were Italian, with deep eye sockets and a high nose bridge.


    Seemingly having sensed Jian Ran''s gaze, the man turned his head to look over and his gaze collided with Jian Ran''s. An enigmatic smile appeared on his face.


    Jian Ran felt a little ufortable under his gaze. She hastily retracted her gaze and looked at Julie, "I should have been the one to bring the gown back. I even let you take it. I''m really troubling you."


    "You''re wee." It was rare for Joley to leave the vi, and now that he had the chance to do so, he didn''t even have time to be happy. How could he feel troubled?


    Ivan didn''t get out of the car, and Qin Yue didn''t go over to greet him. The two of them should be good friends, but neither of them intended to care about the other.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help but look back at Ivan, the famous Italian designer who was her idol.


    However, this Ivan was different from what she had imagined. He was handsome and su


    y on the inte, but when she looked at him, he gave off an unruly feeling.


    Jian Ran''s biggest dream was to go to Italy and study with Ivan.


    In order for her to go abroad to study with her idol, her mother had sold the emerald bangles that had been passed on to her from grandmother to mother for generations.


    His mother said, "Of course, as long as you like it, anything your mother does is worth it."


    But her mother''s money was intercepted by her father. Her father chose the profession for Jian Ran, but Jian Ran refused. She insisted on being a wedding dress designer.


    Later on, his mother''s money to sell the bracelet was given to Jian Xin to study in the United States, depriving Jian Ran of the opportunity to study abroad.


    At this moment, her idol was right in front of her, right in front of her eyes, as if a tentacle could be obtained. This kind of feeling was really very excited andplicated.


    She wanted to run over and ask Ivan if he was still taking in apprentices, and if he wanted to take her in, she could give him a dime instead of working for him.


    Jian Ran really wanted to do this, but she suppressed her impulse.


    Right now, she wasn''t alone, so no matter what decision she made, she had to consider Qin Yue''s feelings and couldn''t make the decision selfishly.


    When she got home and got her dress, Jian Ran walked Julie downstairs.


    Jian Ran had redone the gown because of the incident that had taken ce that night, so she felt she should apologize to the original designer.


    Just as Jian Ran arrived beside the car, the man inside spoke out, "Mrs. Qin, the man in your house isn''t cute at all. How can he not see me when I''m sitting here? "


    Jian Ran didn''t expect this Blood Ruin to be so good in Chinese. After being surprised, she said, "Qin Yue is like that. He doesn''t like to talk much. Please don''t bother with him."


    "You want to quibble with him? I''m toozy to bother with him. " Ivan smiled and said, "Seeing as Mrs. Qin is so beautiful, this gown will be considered as one that I lend to him for one day. I won''t take his rent."


    Jian Ran smiled. "Thank you!"


    Ivan continued, "Mrs. Qin is indeed very polite. Look at your Mr. Qin, we are already so familiar with him, yet he still keeps a straight face all the time. Who is this Gao Leng showing this to?"

 Chapter 82 Calculations at dinner

    Without giving Jian Ran a chance to interject, Ivan continued, "I''ve been friends with him for many years, and he took away all the dresses I''m going to give to my ''Madam'' in the future. He was not cute at all, not cute at all. Julie, what are you still standing there for?


    "Mr. Ivan, please wait." Jian Ran called over Ivan and told him about how she mended Die Lian.


    Before she could finish her sentence, Ivan''s face changed drastically. He took off his gown and angrily said, "Who told you to touch my work?"


    Jian Ran took a step back in fright. However, thinking that she had done the wrong thing, she still waited to see how the Ivan would solve the problem.


    But when he saw where Jian Ran had worked, Ivan''s expression changed from anger to joy, and then from joy to grief.


    After a long while, he said, "Mrs. Qin, I wille back to find you."


    "..."


    The di


    er for the employees of the I


    ovation Technology was held in the two hundred odd square meter restaurant of the Lily Restaurant.


    The banquet would have 10 tables, the highest table being the seats of CEO and thepany''s upper echelons, while the rest would be arranged in order of position.


    The oversized LED screen on the wall was constantly broadcasting thetest advertisement for i


    ovation.


    It would make people feel that after the Sheng Tian bought the i


    ovation, the advertising campaign would be even more grand than before.


    To put it bluntly, I


    ovation was now a subsidiary under the Sheng Tian. With a powerful "father" like the Sheng Tian, I


    ovation would no longer be afraid of being bullied by others when he was hungry.


    The di


    er started at seven in the evening, and by five o''clock, everyone had arrived. They yed, sang, danced, and enjoyed themselves to their heart''s content.


    Jian Ran arrived ratherte, and almost everyone had arrived before her.


    Because Qin Yue told her to wait for him, she agreed and came here with Qin Yue.


    When they were downstairs, because Qin Yue had some urgent matters to take care of, he left with Liu De and Special Assistant Xu.


    Ever since she figured out something, Jian Ran was no longer afraid of her rtionship with Qin Yue being discovered.


    The two of them were clearly a legal couple, so why did it feel like they were having an affair every time they were together?


    Initially, she didn''t want thepany to know that she was afraid of gossip and being attacked again.


    Recently, they had encountered some people and events from before. Many things were not as scary as she had imagined.


    She could face Gu Nanjing, who betrayed her, or Jian Xin, who hurt her. Even when she heard her mother say that, she wouldn''t feel as bad as before.


    Because she knew that she was not alone.


    She had Qin Yue. As long as Qin Yue was by her side, she wouldn''t be so scared.


    "Jian Ran, you''re finally here." Lin Mei was singing a love song with Wang Weiming. Seeing that Jian Ran had arrived, she took the time to greet her.


    Jian Ran smiled. "You''ve all been ying around for quite some time now, right?"


    "Yeah, we''ve been ying for so long. You''re the only one left." Feng Jing Jing went up to Jian Ran''s side and whispered, "I didn''t say anything about what happened that day."


    Jian Ran smiled. "Thank you!"


    Zhao Junqing was originally with the management team, but upon seeing Jian Ran, she walked over with a wine ss in her hand. "Since all our colleagues are here, let me toast everyone."


    "Manager Zhao, you and Jian Ran have the same scarf, but the color is different. "I remember that there was no limit to the amount of money I could buy, so when I went to buy it, it was already gone." Feng Jing Jing Jing was a native of Jiangbei, her family background was not bad, and she did not pay too much attention to luxury goods, so she was very familiar with this area.


    Zhao Junqing pushed the fiery-red scarf around her neck and smiled. "That''s right. I spent half a month''s worth of sry." Right, Jian Ran, how much did you spend on it? "


    "It was expensive for me. My heart was bleeding when I swiped the card." At that time, Jian Ran only wanted to buy one for Qin Yue, but she bought two at the end. When she swiped her card, her heart was bleeding.


    "Look at the bags you normally use, they''re not luxury goods. I didn''t think a scarf could be sold for such a high price." Zhao Junqing smiled meaningfully at Jian Ran before turning around and walking away.


    Jian Ran couldn''t tell that Zhao Junqing was hinting at something, but so what? As a proper person, she wasn''t afraid of those despicable people biting on her tongue anymore.


    "Jian Ran, you sing a song." Lin Mei handed the microphone over to Jian Ran, "Here, which song are you going to sing? I''ll help you choose. "


    Jian Ran thought for a moment before replying, "Xiaoliu will be leaving first."


    She wanted to borrow the song to say goodbye to the bad things in the past. In the future, no one would be able to hurt her.


    Lin Mei immediately exined and chose the song. When the prelude yed, everyone followed suit.


    But just as Jian Ran was about to open her mouth to sing, the biggest LED screen on the wall changed from a promotional ad to a photo.


    "Jian Ran, quickly watch the big screen."


    Hearing Lin Mei''s voice, Jian Ran raised her head and looked over.


    On the big screen, it was filled with photos of her and Qin Yue. There were pictures of him looking at her tenderly, her smiling as she looked at him, and Qin Yue kissing her.


    If she hadn''t seen these photos today, Jian Ran wouldn''t have known how happy she felt when she got along with Qin Yue.


    However, these photos were all secretly taken by her and Qin Yue, so Jian Ran felt a chill down her spine.


    Who took these pictures?


    The first person that surfaced in Jian Ran''s mind was Ma Da


    a.


    Ma Da


    a had always been jealous of her, had always been giving her trouble, the most likely chance to secretly take pictures of her.


    Other than Ma Da


    a, who else could it be?


    Jian Ran considered every possible person seriously, ignoring the numerous assorted gazes that were cast her way.


    "Jian Ran, how could this be?" Lin Mei, who was beside Jian Ran, tugged at her.


    The photos in the first part were still seen as floral pictures of an idyllic drama.


    As he was putting it on, the atmosphere suddenly changed. It was the exposed picture of Jian Ran being helped into the hotel by a strange man, as well as a lot of news about how Jian Ran tried to rob her future brother-inw.


    Jian Ran looked at the pictures and at the information that used her.


    The scenes from three years ago seemed to reappear before her eyes.


    Her lover''s betrayal had made her the abandoned son of the Jane family. Her father couldn''t even pretend to be nice to her.


    His sister Jian Xin had used the inte to incite theizens, blocking her from leaving her house and smashing them into pieces ¡­


    In the end, she was forced to leave the Jiangbei, the ce she was born and grew up in.


    They came to Jiangbei together with Ling Feiyu. The two of them struggled hard in this ce and finally managed to achieve some results. However, the bad people and the bad things were all once again attacking her.


    Jian Ran gritted her teeth and clenched her fists. This time, she would definitely not let those people have their way.

 Chapter 83 Shameless xiao san

    All sorts of looks, discussions, and fingers were being pointed at ¡­


    The scene seemed to have returned to three years ago.


    Cursing, berating and mockingughter filled the air.


    Those who had nothing to do with her, those who did not know the truth, stood up and pointed and scolded as soon as they heard the news.


    Those people put themselves at the top of their morality, stood up and used others without knowing that they were just following the wind to hurt others.


    The LED screen was still showing Jian Ran''s miserable past. All of thepany''s hundred employees were staring at Jian Ran.


    Once again, she was the target of public criticism.


    "Dogs really can''t change their nature of eating feces. They know clearly that Boss Qin has a wife, but they can still do such a thing."


    Finally, someone broke the silence, and then one after another, the discussion began.


    "Truly, one ca


    ot judge a book by its cover. The waters of the ocean are not something one can fight over."


    "That''s right, that''s right. She''s usually a pretty good girl, but she''s actually that kind of person."


    "Boss Qin probably doesn''t know about what happened to her in the past. If she knew, she wouldn''t have gotten along with this kind of woman."


    Jian Ran listened to the rest of the words without any further harm to her. However, her words had hit the nail on the head.


    She didn''t care what others thought or said about her, but she cared about Qin Yue''s opinion and whether he would believe her or not.


    She had never dared to mention the past to Qin Yue, nor did she want to talk about her family. The reason was because her past, her family, and her rtives were all so terrible.


    Qin Yue was so outstanding. No matter how you looked at him, he was so outstanding in terms of speech, work ability, knowledge and appearance.


    Sometimes, Jian Ran thought Qin Yue was like a rare treasure in a museum. You could look at him from afar, appreciate him, but never get him.


    She didn''t want Qin Yue to look down on her. She didn''t want Qin Yue to look down on her family. She didn''t want Qin Yue to think that she was just a woman that would seduce men.


    Qin Yue ¡ª


    What would he think of her?


    Would he be like these people?


    Jian Ran was lost in her thoughts when she heard someone speak again.


    "Manager Zhao, Jian Ran is an employee of your department. Come out and say something."


    Zhao Junqing stood on stage "unwillingly" under the rmendation of the crowd. Holding her microphone, she said, "Jian Ran is an employee of Operation Department, her work results are all seen by everyone. As for her private life, this is her personal matter, I really don''t care."


    Zhao Junqing was not stupid. Even if she was involved in this matter, she would never step out and offend people while she was still in the dark.


    As for the person who exposed her, it was that stupid Ma Da


    a. In any case, she was willing to pay any price to take revenge on Jian Ran.


    After today''s incident, Jian Ran would no longer have the face to stay in I


    ovation Technology. As for her boss, as long as she continued to be a person who didn''t know anything, she would be the i


    ovative manager of Operation Department after this matter.


    Now that i


    ovation was bought by the Sheng Tian, the position of manager was even more important to her. Jian Ran was an existence that she could not tolerate.


    Wang Weiming looked at Jian Ran and shook his head in disappointment. His eyes seemed to say: He once thought of her as a goddess. So she was that kind of woman and did so many shameless things.


    Feng Jing Jing Jing remained calm and collected as she looked at Jian Ran. Only the slightly upturned corner of her mouth revealed her true intention, as she waited to see a good show.


    The rest of Operation Department''s colleagues also looked at Jian Ran, as if they were watching a good show.


    "Jian Ran ¡­" Lin Mei looked at Jian Ran and gently tugged on her sleeve. "Is this true?"


    Is all this true?


    Some things were originally fake, but there were too many rumors circting around. A few people even knew if these rumors were true or false.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath and straightened her back. She lifted her head and stepped onto the stage with her five-inch high heels. She stood firmly under the LED screen.


    With a slight smile, the corner of her mouth curved into a smile as she swept over everyone who was watching her make a fool of herself.


    Indeed, these people looked at her with disdain and contempt, as if she was an unforgivable si


    er.


    She picked up the other receiver and said with a slight smile, "I don''t care who''s behind all this today. I''ll reserve the right to pursue their legal responsibilities."


    "Haha ¡­" It was unknown when Ma Da


    a arrived at the scene, but she sneered in disdain. "You once seduced your future brother-inw, got a room with a man, and now you seduce a married man."


    Hearing Ma Da


    a''s voice, Jian Ran looked over and looked at Ma Da


    a with a faint smile.


    Jian Ran looked at Ma Da


    a with a terrified expression. She quickly looked away and said, "You shameless bitch, you still f * cking have the face to ask for other people''s legal responsibilities. If there really is a need to pursue the matter, then the person used would also be you, shameless Little San. "


    So it was really Ma Da


    a who was behind all of this, but Jian Ran believed that with Ma Da


    a alone, there would definitely be others.


    But who could that person be?


    Her gaze shifted to Zhao Junqing, who was standing beside her, and she thought back to what Zhao Junqing had just told her.


    However, Zhao Junqing and Ma Dan were people she had only met in Jiangbei. With their background, it was impossible for them to find out about her past, not to mention that they had detailed information about her.


    Behind them...


    There must be someone else.


    Is it Gu Nanjing, or... Jian Xin?


    Although Gu Nanjing was a despicable person, he wouldn''t let the public pressure a powerless woman like her.


    Moreover, this scene today looked so simr to how it was three years ago, and the director of that show three years ago ¡­


    Jian Xin, ah, Jian Xin, you really are my good sister.


    I recited thest bit of my sisterhood deep in my heart. I didn''t fight with you to the end, leaving my hometown and flying high in the sky. Why do you have to suffer so much?


    Do you know that even rabbits can bite people when they are forced into a corner?


    Jian Ran narrowed her eyes and shook her head with a wry smile. But then, someone shouted, "A woman like you should just resign and leave. Don''t stay and embarrass yourself."


    Someone else spoke up: "Manager Zhao does not care, and the HR Department does not want to wade in. Why don''t we wait for Boss Qin and let him handle it?"


    Let the Boss Qin handle it.


    Jian Ran''s body trembled uncontrobly when she heard that.


    Although she still had a smile on her face, her heart was slowly in turmoil.


    But other than panic, endless hatred surged in her heart.


    What would Qin Yue think of her?


    Would Qin Yue believe that kind of woman?


    It wasn''t easy for her to get her happiness, but was she going to be plotted to death by her elder sister like this?

 Chapter 84 Relationship exposure

    Jian Ran suddenly didn''t understand why she had endured so much these past few years. She had thought that she would be able to sleep peacefully after ru


    ing away from those family members that she did not even know.


    Gu Nanjing repeatedly forced her hand, and Jian Xin secretly schemed against him. They were like devils from the depths of hell, nibbling away at her happiness bit by bit.


    How could they?!


    At this moment, Madan walked up to Jian Ran and said in a low,cent voice, "Jian Ran, I''ve said it before, no matter what price I have to pay, I won''t let you have it."


    Ma Da


    aughed so proudly that it pierced Jian Ran''s eyes.


    Jian Xin and Gu Nanjing were able to hurt her because she had once loved and cared about them.


    But you? Ma Da


    a, is she worthy?


    Jian Ran snorted coldly and waved her hand at Ma Da


    a, "Ma Da


    a, who do you think you are!"


    She had used a lot of strength to make this palm strike, leaving five red finger marks on Ma Da


    a''s face.


    Ma Da


    a covered her painful face and red fiercely at Jian Ran. "Smelly bitch, you still f * cking dare to hit someone?"


    The moment Ma Da


    a opened her mouth, Jian Ran once again sent a p towards him. Sometimes, she would even tell others not to listen and would then directly attack.


    "You f * cking beat me up ¡­"


    After getting pped twice, Ma Da


    a wasn''t someone who was willing to suffer a loss. She threw herself at Jian Ran, grabbed her hair, and pulled forcefully.


    Jian Ran gritted her teeth in pain as her hair was pulled back by Ma Da


    a. However, she held back her moans of pain.


    Jian Ran watched the situation. Ma Da


    a was shorter than her and wore higher heels than her, so she could take advantage of this.


    Jian Ran looked very thin, but because she had done everything by herself over the years, her strength was still quite strong.


    Seeing that the two fights were about to reach the edge of the stage, Jian Ran pushed with all her might, causing Ma Da


    a to sway back and forth twice. As she couldn''t keep her bnce, she fell off the stage.


    However, before she fell, Ma Da


    a grabbed onto Jian Ran''s hair and pulled her down as well.


    Fortunately, the entire multifunctional hall was carpeted. The fall of Jian Ran and Ma Da


    a didn''t hurt much.


    Ma Da


    a got up and said, "We have a lot of married women here. There must be a husband who is cheating. Don''t you all hate this kind of person? Previously, she could seduce her future brother-inw, and now, she can seduce Boss Qin who has a wife. In the future, she might seduce your husband. "


    Ma Da


    a knew that she had no other way to deal with Jian Ran. She had to make Jian Ran suffer a public outrage and get other people to help deal with Jian Ran.


    Ma Da


    a had once been a member of the PR Department, so she had some eloquence. Moreover, Zhao Junqing had also added some provocative words to her words.


    Some of them were incited to join the team, "How shameless, let''s go, Little San."


    "Xiao San, hurry up and get the hell out of here."


    seduce one''s brother-inw, seduce a married man...


    All sorts of insults and insults rang out, reaching Jian Ran''s ears and heart.


    Jian Ran had a sprained foot when she fell, so she tried to stand up a few times before getting up.


    She had sprained her left foot, and when she stood up, all her weight was on her right foot.


    The image was as if it had been three years ago ¡­


    Once again, she could only watch as those people scolded her, but she couldn''t do anything about it.


    As Jian Ran watched and listened, her vision gradually turned blurry and she could no longer see anything.


    "What''s going on in the Special Assistant Xu?"


    Following a bone-piercing sound, everyone turned their heads and saw Qin Yue walking in with Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi.


    Hearing Qin Yue''s voice, Jian Ran quickly straightened her hair and stood straight with her head held high. No matter how he looked at her, she did not want to lose face in front of him.


    Ma Da


    a and Zhao Junqing exchanged nces as the corners of their mouths lifted involuntarily.


    Qin Yue was here. This was the start of a good show. Ma Da


    a wanted to p her hands and apud Qin Yue for abandoning her and being looked down upon by Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue was still wearing the silver grey handmade suit. His expression was calm and his steps were graceful.


    When he walked past, everyone couldn''t help but make way for him. Everyone''s eyes were on him as they followed his movements.


    But his eyes could only see Jian Ran standing on the tip of the wave. He could see her clenching her fists, looking at her white lips, looking at her fake smile, and he could see how she didn''t care about her disguise.


    She was clearlyughing, but Qin Yue felt that she was crying and really wanted to help her wipe the tears in her heart.


    Jian Ran was also looking at him. No, she wasn''t looking at him. Her gaze was directed towards the direction he came from, but there was no focus. He wasn''t in her eyes.


    She didn''t dare to look at him because she was afraid of seeing his contemptuous eyes and hearing his nasty words ¡­


    Right, she was afraid, so she didn''t dare to look at Qin Yue.


    She knew that he was getting closer and closer to her ¡­


    Finally, he came to her side and stood by her side. As usual, he lightly called out her name. "Jian Ran."


    "Yes." Jian Ran answered him softly, as she always did when he called her name, but she didn''t dare look back at him.


    "You have me." He gently caressed her face with his callused palm, then ced a kiss on her forehead and said in a low, gentle voice, "Jian Ran, look at me."


    At this moment, all sound around them had disappeared, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the two of them.


    What was going on?


    "Boss Qin, look at the big screen. Look at the things she did in the past, you will know what kind of woman she is."


    When Ma Da


    a saw that Qin Yue didn''t show any disgust for Jian Ran, but instead looked so distressed that she instantly forgot her identity and stood up to make a ruckus.


    Qin Yue slightly tilted his head and looked at the person who spoke just now. His seemingly calm eyes shed with a bone-piercing cold light: "Liu De Tao."


    Just one nce from him caused Ma Da


    a to retreat a few steps, not daring to utter another word.


    Liu Yong immediately stepped forward: "Boss Qin, I will definitely have someone investigate what happened today. "Madam''s reputation can''t be ndered by these petty people."


    Madame?


    Everyone heard the two keywords "Madam" in Liu Yong''s words.


    Could it be that Jian Ran is?


    Everyone widened their eyes as they looked at the scene in front of them, waiting for confirmation. Could it be that the wife Boss Qin was referring to was actually Jian Ran?


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and finally retracted her gaze from Qin Yue''s face, looking at her quietly. She obviously wanted to smile at him, but her tears still flowed uncontrobly.


    Qin Yue''s heart clenched when he saw her crying. He lowered his head to kiss her tears, but the more he kissed, the more tears she would cry. Only after a long time did she stop.

 Chapter 85 Mrs qin you cant afford to offend her

    Only then did Qin Yue raise his head and scan everyone present. His gaze was as cold as the weather right now ¡ª chilling to the bone.


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, Ma Da


    a wanted to slip away quietly.


    "Thatdy, you injured my wife. Do you think you can leave just like that?" As Qin Yue shouted, security perso


    el immediately blocked Ma Da


    a''s path.


    "Boss Qin, it''s not that I''m hurting your wife, it''s that she ¡­" Ma Da


    a wanted to argue, but when she met Qin Yue''s cold gaze, she was so scared that she quickly shut her mouth.


    Qin Yue added: "Liu Yong, I don''t want anyone involved to stay in i


    ovation. Furthermore, those who nder my wife shall be investigated for appropriate legal liabilities. "


    After saying that, he stretched out his hand to lead Jian Ran away. When Jian Ran took a step forward, she let out a cry of pain where her left foot was injured.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yue immediately asked.


    "My foot is twisted." Jian Ran sniffed and said.


    The moment she finished, Qin Yue knelt down on one knee in front of Jian Ran and helped her take off her high heels and held them up in her hands.


    He then stood up and picked her up by her waist. Ignoring the existence of everyone else, he turned around and left inrge strides.


    Jian Ran buried her head in his chest and rubbed it like a kitten.


    Three years ago, when she encountered that incident, no one was willing to stand by her side.


    Three yearster, the same thing happened today. With Qin Yue by her side, he was willing to be her strongest backer.


    In this lifetime, it was her fortune to be able to meet him in the vast sea of people!


    Only when Qin Yue''s figure disappeared while carrying Jian Ran did everyone present react. Everyone''s eyes were filled with shock.


    What did their CEO say just now?


    He said Jian Ran was his wife?


    Lin Mei opened her eyes wide as she looked in the direction of Qin Yue and Jian Ran''s disappearance. As if she understood something, she said, "So the Mrs. Qin that lives in thepany''s internal email is our Operation Department''s Jian Ran."


    Wang Weiming also thought of what Jian Ran had said a few days ago. She said that she was already married, so her husband was their CEO''s Eldest Brother.


    After the surprise, everyone broke out in a cold sweat for themselves, especially those who had just joined in on cursing.


    Xu Huiyi left with Qin Yue, while Liu Yong stayed behind to deal with the rest of the matters.


    Thepany originally wanted to treat its employees to a good banquet, but who would have thought that they would be reduced to such a mess by these clowns.


    Liu Yong took a look at the scene and said: "Since you guys like to cause trouble so much, then there''s no need to eat. Then we''ll talk about what happened today one by one. "


    Liu Yong looked at Ma Da


    a andughed coldly: "Mrs. Qin is something that a person like you can afford to offend. In the future, when you want to provoke people, wipe your eyes a little bit brighter. "


    At this time, Ma Da


    a knew that she had messed with a ho''s nest. Panicking, she looked towards Zhao Junqing and pleaded for help: "Manager Zhao."


    Zhao Junqing was as cu


    ing as a fox. She had already thought of a way out long before she went looking for Ma Da


    a.


    If Ma Da


    a failed, she would definitely pull her into the water. She must have been on guard against Ma Da


    a''s move, so she didn''t leave any evidence that she was rted to Ma Da


    a.


    Even if Ma Da


    a were to testify against her, there wouldn''t be many people who would believe her.


    Therefore, Zhao Junqing said: "Miss Ma, what did you call me for?"


    Ma Da


    a knew what her attitude was when she heard Zhao Junqing''s cold attitude and the tone in her voice.


    She had no proof of Zhao Junqing''s cooperation with her, and if Zhao Junqing denied it, she would be asking for trouble.


    Since she wasn''t able to get any help from Zhao Junqing, Ma Da


    a started searching for Xu Youai in the crowd. However, the other party looked at her for a moment before shifting their gaze away, making it even more impossible for them to help her.


    Liu Yong didn''t give them a chance to argue and directly got someone to call the police.


    The people who were rted to Chen Sheng had entrusted the matter to the police to investigate. They only wanted Chen Sheng to deal with the results.


    Of course, those Mrs. Qin who offended them would most likely be imprisoned for more than half a year.


    "..."


    The Lily Restaurant was right next to the I


    ovation Company, and it only took them a few minutes to get out of the house and drive.


    After the driver, Old Wei, saw them off, Qin Yue still carried Jian Ran''s high heels and carried her back home.


    When they were waiting for the elevator, they met an old couple who lived in the house opposite theirs.


    The children of this old couple were both abroad, and the two old people were particrly lonely here, especially enthusiastic about young people.


    After staying here for nearly three months, Jian Ran went upstairs everyday and asionally greeted them.


    At this moment, the two old men were staring at Jian Ran. Jian Ran felt embarrassed and buried her head in Qin Yue''s arms, unwilling to raise her head.


    The olddy giggled and said, "Little girl, why are you so thin-ski


    ed? Why are you being hugged by your husband? "Back in our era, your uncle even carried me for a few streets."


    The olddy was full of energy. The uncle standing next to her lightly coughed. His face was unsightly.


    Jian Ran had also noticed that these two olddies talked a lot more than the old man. Even at such a young age, they often made the old man blush in anger.


    Jian Ran quietly raised her head to look at Qin Yue, but all she could see was his well-defined chin. She couldn''t see his expression, nor did she know what he was thinking.


    Because he hadn''t said a word all the way back, she could only feel how hard he held her.


    Hearing what the woman said, Jian Ran felt that it made sense. What was it for her husband to hug her for?


    Therefore, she raised her head from Qin Yue''s embrace and smiled at the auntie: "Thank you, Auntie. I got it."


    After saying that, Jian Ran stretched out her arms and hugged Qin Yue''s ski


    y waist tightly, rubbing her head against his chest.


    It wasfortable for her to think it through, but she didn''t see Qin Yue''s slightly red face.


    After returning home, Qin Yue gently put Jian Ran on the sofa, turned around and went back to the medicine box to get the sprain medicine.


    He squatted down in front of Jian Ran and took off her socks.


    Jian Ran''s feet were beautiful, white and tender, with a little baby fat on them. She looked very cute.


    He took her ankle in his warm palm and rubbed it a little harder, then took the medicine and rubbed it on his foot.


    Looking at the serious Qin Yue, Jian Ran pursed her lips and looked at him with a fiery gaze: "Qin Yue, don''t tell me you don''t care about my past at all?"


    Qin Yue raised his head and looked at her, emphasizing once again, "Jian Ran, I''ve told you before, your past has nothing to do with me. What I care about is your future, our future."


    What should he do?


    Jian Ran wanted to cry again.


    She was clearly a person who didn''t like to cry, but in front of Qin Yue, she became so fond of tears, as if she wanted to let him see all the grievances.


    But in the end, she still held back her tears. She couldn''t cry, she had to smile more in front of him.


    She looked at him and smiled. "Our future."


    "In the future, we''ll go together," Qin Yue said.


    Jian Ran nodded heavily. "Yes."


    In the future, there will be you and me.

 Chapter 86 Mr qin cooked in person

    Jian Ran had a sprained leg and was temporarily unable to move and cook. However, she did not eat at night.


    Qin Yue offered to let him cook. Jian Ran sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at the busy man in the kitchen from time to time.


    He was dressed in his home clothes, casual clothes, and a sweater. His clothes were rolled up high, and he was wearing Jian Ran''s usual cartoon apron.


    Because he was particrly tall, Jian Ran''s apron made him look especially small andical.


    This was the first time since their marriage that Qin Yue cooked alone.


    From Qin Yue''s expression, it was obvious that he had never done these things before.


    Seeing that he had been busy for a long time without any progress, Jian Ran panicked a little and limped to the kitchen door, "Qin Yue, how about I do it?"


    Qin Yue turned around and looked at her. He couldn''t help but frown: "Go back and sit properly."


    Jian Ran stood motionlessly, rubbing her stomach as she looked at him anxiously. "I''m so hungry."


    Qin Yue put down the kitchen knife in his hand and walked over. With a dark expression, he picked her up, "Listen to me."


    Jian Ran took the opportunity to raise her head and kiss the corner of his mouth. She then looked at him with a smile, "Why don''t you help me move a stool? I''ll takemand."


    Having Jian Ran secretly kiss him, Qin Yue''s actions froze for a moment. He didn''t say anything, but did as Jian Ran said, moving a chair over to let her sit.


    Jian Ran said, "Pour the rice into the wok first, then boil the rice in the wok. Then, wash the vegetables and cut the vegetables. This way, after you''ve finished cooking, the rice will also be good."


    Qin Yue didn''t say anything, but he followed Jian Ran''s instructions every step of the way.


    Looking at Qin Yue''s expression, Jian Ran felt that the heavens were extremely unfair.


    How could the heavens give a man such outstanding outer appearance, and even give him such a clever brain?


    The man was cooking for the first time, but his movements looked very practiced. It didn''t look like it was cooking for the first time at all.


    This kind of person was called ''talent''. No matter what he learned, he would be able to understand it easily. His knife skills at chopping vegetables still looked very attractive.


    Jian Ranmented once again. She must have been extremely lucky to be able to date such a high-quality man.


    "Qin Yue, I have something to tell you." Since she had time now, Jian Ran might as well spend this time talking to Qin Yue about what happened in the past.


    Everything that had happened in the past had now been revealed in front of so many people.


    Qin Yue should have also seen some of it. If she pretended that nothing happened and didn''t tell him anything, then it really wouldn''t make sense.


    Besides, she had already made up her mind to live a good life with him, so exining everything that had happened in the past was the best way to open her heartpletely to him.


    Qin Yue turned around and looked at Jian Ran. Seeing her serious expression, he could already guess what she wanted to tell him.


    Before registering her marriage, he had sent people to investigate everything about her, including which elementary school she was in.


    He wanted to pretend that he didn''t know anything, but he didn''t want to lie to her, so he said, "Jian Ran, I know everything about your past."


    "You, you all know it?" Jian Ran was astounded.


    Thinking about everything that had happened to her, her family, everything that wasn''t good for her had long beenid bare in front of this man. She suddenly felt ufortable in her heart.


    Just when she was feeling a little sad, she heard him say in a deep and pleasant voice, "What you haven''t done is you haven''t done it. "No matter how others frame you, you''re still the best Jian Ran."


    His tone was serious and serious, as if he could still hear from his serious tone a little heartache for her.


    Three years ago, she was plotted against by Jian Xin and forced to leave her hometown. Except for Ling Feiyu, everyone was certain that she was the woman who seduced her future brother-inw and that she was a woman who was fooling around with other men.


    Now that three years had passed and someone finally found out about it, he was so sure that she was still the best, Jian Ran.


    Moreover, this person was her husband. He was a man that had always said that he would live with her forever.


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Jian Ranughed happily again. She suddenly opened her arms and asked, "Then are you willing to hug the best Jian Ran?"


    Qin Yue wanted to hug her, but his hands had just been sliced open and were covered in oil.


    Just as he was hesitating, Jian Ran had already stood up and limped over to his back. She extended her arms and hugged his waist tightly.


    Her head rested on his back and she rubbed it vigorously twice: "Then Mr. Qin, please promise me. From now on, you can only treat the best Jian Ran and not any other woman."


    "Be careful of the wound on your foot." Qin Yue warned.


    "Cut your food, don''t worry about me." Jian Ran said in a willful ma


    er.


    The problem was that her entire soft body was pressed against his, especially the soft features of the woman in front of him. They squeezed together on his back to see how he could still cut vegetables.


    No matter how good Qin Yue''s mental fortitude was, he couldn''t help but want to eat her after being teased by this little girl, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    He took her hand away and turned to look at her gravely. "Do you still want to eat?"


    Jian Ran nodded happily.


    Qin Yue said with a serious face, "If you want to, then go and take a seat. Don''t disturb me again."


    "Understood, Lord CEO!" Jian Ran greeted Qin Yue with a smile and limped back to her seat.


    Looking at her excited expression, he knew that the events of the afternoon had not affected her at all. She would no longer be afraid because Qin Yue was beside her.


    Not long after that, the dishes cooked by Qin Yue came out of the wok. Seeing that the appearance was pretty good, Jian Ran quickly picked up her chopsticks and took a sip.


    Not only was the appearance good, the taste was also passable. She could not help but suspect: "Boss Qin, is this really the first time you have cooked?"


    "Yes." Qin Yue snorted and didn''t say anything.


    "So cold." Jian Ran suddenly said.


    Qin Yue hurriedly got up and put on a coat for her: "I don''t know how to wear more when I''m cold."


    "Stupid man." She was saying that he was cold, but couldn''t he hear her?


    Qin Yue''s expression turned sullen, he grabbed some food and said, "Eat well."


    It was almost 10 pm, Jian Ran was hungry, so she picked up her chopsticks and started eating. When she was eating, she would look up at Qin Yue from time to time.


    At the di


    er table, Qin Yue would never say much and would only eat with his head down.


    Jian Ran wanted to talk to him a few times, but she gave up in the end. In the end, she put down her chopsticks and said, "Mr. Qin, the food you cook is not bad.


    "As long as you like it." When he was done eating, he started to clean up. It was hard to imagine that a young master of the Sheng Tian, who was attended to by others, would actually be willing to eat and wash dishes for a little girl.


    If his two best friends saw this, they would probablyugh their teeth out.

 Chapter 87 Feeling is gratitude

    At night, the sky filled with drizzling rain.


    Jiangbei City, the southern city, had fallen a few degrees due to the cold air from the north.


    The weather in the south was not as cold as in the north, nor as warm as there was in the north. Every year, on those cold days, the only thing that could be done was dry and cold, and look enviously at their little fellows in the north.


    Jian Ran took a thin nket and wrapped it around herself. She and Mian Mianzily curled up on the sofa as they watched an entertainment show. Watching the intense discussion between the two parties, her blood boiled.


    Jian Ran was still the captain of the debate team on the university''s campus. Every time a debatepetition was organized in the school, as long as she took part in it, she would never lose.


    It made her the "goddess of debate" for the boys at school.


    Qin Yue was busy working in the study room with only Mian Mian by Jian Ran''s side. Jian Ran''s blood was boiling when she saw the weirdo, so she couldn''t find anyone to talk to. She could only chat with Mian Mian, who didn''t understand what she was talking about.


    She held Mian Mian in her arms and pointed at the debate on the television screen. She said proudly, "Mian Mian, mother told you that when mother participated in the debate at school, she was much more powerful than them."


    "Woof woof woof ~ ~" Even though Mian Mian didn''t understand, she still gave Jian Ran face and responded twice.


    Jian Ran continued, "When those who were part of the debate team first heard that Jian Ran was the main contender, they were all scared to the point that they peed their pants."


    Woo woo ¡ª ¡ª" Mian Mian didn''t give him any face as she wailed.


    It was already sote and he wanted to sleep. He didn''t want to hear his mother nagging at him.


    Why didn''t mother go and chat with Uncle Qin? Why did he insist on pestering it? It''s just a little pet, so it doesn''t understand human speech, okay?


    Mom, please let me go!


    "Kid, are you that unwilling to chat with your mother for a while?" Jian Ran rubbed Mian Mian''s head and said, "Alright, Mom won''t make things difficult for you anymore. You can go to bed now."


    Mian Mian once again rubbed herself against Jian Ran''s chest before she ran back to her room to sleep.


    Mian Mian went to sleep, and Jian Ran watched the TV alone for a while.


    Although she was watching TV, she was constantly paying attention to the activities in the study, as to when Qin Yue woulde out, so as to not miss anything.


    After waiting for quite a while, there was still no movement from inside the study room. Jian Ran didn''t want to continue waiting foolishly, so she decided to take the initiative.


    Jian Ran thought for a moment, then went to the kitchen and brewed a cup of hot milk. She knocked on the door of the study with the milk.


    "Mr. Qin, you must be very tired." Jian Ran brought the hot milk over, trying to curry favor with Shi Lei. "I made it specially for you. Have a drink."


    "Why aren''t you sleeping?" Qin Yue asked without raising his head as he busily looked at the document.


    "Because it''s cold, I can''t sleep." She was indeed afraid of the cold, but these words at this moment definitely had another meaning.


    Qin Yue raised his head and looked over. She was wearing a cartoon pajamas. It was pink, making her originally fair and tender skin look even more alluring.


    After looking at her twice, Qin Yue shifted his gaze back to theputer screen and decided to ignore her.


    Jian Ran limped behind him and massaged his shoulders as she said, "Mr. Qin, I''ve learned massage before, do you want to try it?"


    "Jian Ran, stop messing around!" Qin Yue called her name again, but his tone was heavier than before, as if he was a bit angry.


    To be honest, they had been together for so long, but Jian Ran had never seen him like this before. Suddenly, she felt that he was very adorable.


    Yes, it was indeed very cute!


    Jian Ran leaned in close to him and swiftly gave him a secret kiss on his face. Following that, she proudly raised her pinkish lips, as if she thought she wanted to kiss him. What kind of attitude would you have towards him?


    Qin Yue was trying his best to endure, but he wasn''t unwilling to do so for other reasons.


    If he still endured Jian Ran''s teasing, then he really wouldn''t be a man anymore.


    While Jian Ran was feeling pleased with herself, he pulled her into his arms with his long arm and kissed her fiercely.


    In the begi


    ing, Qin Yue, Jian Ran, didn''t hold back at all. After all, she had no experience in kissing.


    Qin Yue was also inexperienced, but he was a man. Men are born without a teacher, and he was very experienced in kissing.


    His kiss had been extremely domineering from the begi


    ing, to the point that Jian Ran couldn''t even breathe. It made her want to run away.


    However, before Jian Ran could escape, Qin Yue suddenly pushed her out of his embrace and said in a quiet, hoarse voice, "Jian Ran, I still have some work to do."


    She clearly felt that Qin Yue still yearned for her, but why did he stop?


    Jian Ran was thick-ski


    ed, but she couldn''t say it directly to him, "Qin Yue, I want to give birth to a little monkey with you, right?"


    "I know how to drink milk. You go sleep first, I''ll be back in a while." he said, his voice a little husky and his face a little dark red.


    "Oh, then I''ll go to bed." Jian Ran felt depressed and humiliated that her first attack had failed.


    She was already at this level, but this man still wasn''t enlightened. Could it be that he was going to take a cold shower?


    She bowed her head, cursing him in her heart as she walked: "Stupid man! What a stupid man! This kind of man truly deserves to be a bachelor for a lifetime. "


    After Jian Ran left, how could Qin Yue still have the mood to work?


    How could someone as smart as him not know that Jian Ran had suddenly barged into his study to curry favor with him? But he didn''t want it to be today.


    The incident that happened today once again tore open the wound that Jian Ran had healed with great difficulty, pushing Jian Ran to the heart of the struggle once more, making her experience yet again the betrayal and injury from three years ago.


    At that time, she did not admit defeat, did not cry, did not scream, and did not let anyone see the weakness in her heart ¡­ She looked reasonable and elegant, but inside she must have been as helpless and frightened as she had been three years ago.


    When Jian Ran needed someone to stand behind her the most to give her strength, she appeared as her husband. He stood by her side to give her the strongest support, pulling her out of the quagmire and letting her out of the haze, once again living under the bright sunlight.


    Protect her, love her... This should have been his husband''s responsibility, but Jian Ran didn''t think so.


    At this moment, Jian Ran was grateful towards him.


    She couldn''t repay him with money, so she thought of using the only way she could think of to please him. Qin Yue didn''t need this kind of cheap, grateful "donating with your body".


    What he needed was her true feelings. He was willing to hand her over to him and gently said, "Qin Yue, I''m willing to be your wife!"


    What he wanted was just that simple.

 Chapter 88 Tie you a lifelong tie

    Back in her room, Jian Rany on her bed, unable to fall asleep. She was shy and a little embarrassed.


    Tonight, she finally mustered up the courage to look for Qin Yue in the study, but he rejected her.


    She didn''t believe that Qin Yue didn''t know what she wanted to do. He was obviously kissing her with such force, and she even felt that he ¡­


    Jian Ran did not dare to think any further. If she continued to think about it, she would definitely lose sleep because of her shyness for the whole night.


    Just as she was thinking, Qin Yue pushed the door open and came in. She could tell that he was very careful when he opened the door, and his footsteps were also very light, probably because he was afraid of waking her up.


    She couldn''t sleep, so what was there to make a fuss about?


    I hate him!


    Qin Yueid on the bed and helped her cover herself with the nket. Then, heid down beside her and let out a soft sigh.


    He was still sighing?


    Feeling depressed, Jian Ran lifted her foot and kicked out.


    Her strength wasn''t small. She kicked Qin Yue''s thigh. She felt him slightly startled, but then she heard him say: "Stop messing around."


    His tone was filled with helplessness, as if he was an elder that couldn''t do anything to a mischievous child.


    Jian Ran pulled her leg back bitterly, her face blushing as she whispered, "I didn''t mess with you."


    "Jian Ran ¡ª ¡ª" Qin Yue called her name in a low voice. After a pause, he continued, "I don''t want you to do anything against your will, do you understand?"


    Jian Ran didn''t understand it before, but after what he said, she understood.


    So he was worried that she was only trying to be nice to him because of their identities, and not from the bottom of her heart.


    They had both been registered for three months, and the man was still willing to keep his promise and wait for her to ept him.


    She rolled over to his side and took his arm and put it under her head. "Well, I see."


    But she didn''t disobey him, did he understand?


    "Then go to sleep." Qin Yue rubbed her head and said softly.


    During the long night, how many men and women slept in each other''s embrace? Their two fiery hearts beat even faster because of each other, yet they were still able to defend thest line of defense.


    The next day, when Jian Ran woke up, Qin Yue was still sitting by the window, reading a newspaper.


    It was still raining today, and there was no sunlight to shine in, so he looked a lot more depressed.


    "He woke up." As usual, when she woke up, he would look back and greet her softly.


    Jian Ran nodded.


    She couldn''t help but think back tost night when she took the initiative to seduce him, and her face turned red again.


    He got up and came over and grabbed her foot.


    Jian Ran jumped in fright. She instinctively tried to dodge, but Qin Yue said, "Let me see how your foot is doing."


    "Oh." Jian Ran whispered an "oh". She was lost in her thoughts when he checked her injury yesterday.


    Qin Yue pinched it a little hard: "Will it still hurt?"


    Jian Ran shook her head. "I can''t feel any pain at all. "Thank you!"


    Qin Yue let her go and said: "Go wash up. I''ll wait for you to have breakfast. "


    He then took Mian Mian out to wait for her. What a normal day, what a boring day, but Jian Ran was very satisfied.


    After so many years, she finally felt at home.


    Finally, there was someone who was willing to stay by her side day and night, not asking for anything from her but simply living with her.


    Looking at his back, Jian Ran''s lips slightly raised, her face filled with a sweet smile.


    At the breakfast table, there were still all kinds of nutritious breakfast. It was delicate and delicious. Jian Ran was in a good mood and ate more than usual.


    Qin Yue put down his chopsticks early on and looked at her silently. It was as if Jian Ran had be the same Jian Ran from three years ago in just one night.


    Jian Ran, who was hot-blooded, had a lot of work to do and a lot of energy to her, and would not be afraid even if the sky copsed.


    Such a Jian Ran seemed to have gained a bit of vigor, making people unable to shift their gaze away from her. Yet, she still made people want to hold her in their hands and protect her.


    As for him, he had intended to be the one who protected her for the rest of her life.


    "I''m full." She looked up at him and smiled, a bright smile that seemed to add warmth to the cold.


    "Yes." He looked at her, unable to take his eyes off her. "I''m going on a business trip for a few days," he said after a while.


    Going on a business trip again!


    Jian Ran was a little disappointed, but she didn''t show it. She smiled at him anyway. "You can go." I have Mian Mian at home with me. "


    At the same time, their gazesnded on Mian Mian who was squatting on the chair. Mian Mian also let out a couple of yammering sounds, as if she was saying that she would be fine with her mother.


    Jian Ran carried Mian Mian over and patted her head, "Little darling, you have to change your mind from now on. He''s not called Uncle Qin, he''s called Daddy. If you want to be a little bit more haughty, then call me daddy. "


    Jian Ran then looked at Qin Yue, blinked her eyes and asked, "Can Mian Mian call you that?"


    "Of course you can!" This was what Qin Yue thought in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. He only nodded slightly, with a calm expression, he couldn''t tell what he was thinking.


    However, Jian Ran did not want to let him off so easily. She asked, "Say something."


    This Jian Ran was more energetic. Qin Yue had no other choice but to say: "Sure."


    "Yes." Jian Ran smiled in satisfaction and released Mian Mian, preparing to pack up before going to work. When he returned to his room, Qin Yue also came in. He had a tie in his hand and was about to tie it for himself. Jian Ran couldn''t help but look at him fixedly.


    Qin Yue noticed her gaze and turned his head to look at her: "What''s wrong?"


    "I ¡­" Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue''s deep eyes and subconsciously bit her lips, wanting to say something but then hesitated.


    Her eyes flickered with water, as if there were thousands of words and thoughts surging through her mind. However, with a clench of her teeth, all of them shattered into pieces. She could no longer see the light of day.


    Qin Yue was stu


    ed by her gaze. He thought this woman was just thinking about something and asking for trouble.


    He let out a soft sigh, took off his tie, and walked to Jian Ran''s side. He looked into Jian Ran''s eyes and said gently, "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    he said, as gently as he could.


    Jian Ran smiled when she heard this. She knew Qin Yue had misunderstood her. But she didn''t say it out loud. She just smiled lightly and nodded. Then, she took the tie from Qin Yue and gently tied it for him.


    I just wanted to tie your tie once.


    "In the future ¡­" Let me tie your tie. " Jian Ran lowered her head and whispered.


    There was a man who drew eyebrows for his wife all his life. Today, let me tie your tie all your life.


    Jian Ran had been like a different person sincest night.


    Qin Yue was surprised by her transformation, butpared to being surprised, the endless joy in his heart rippled and rippled, reaching the deepest part of his heart.

 Chapter 89 Come out and work together

    He''d never experienced such feelings before. So new, and so unforgettable.


    Jian Ran was still seriously knotting her bow tie, quietly waiting for his response. She lowered her head so that her face could not be seen, only her thick eyshes, like a fan, flickered as if calling for his pity.


    Qin Yue could not help but respond ¡ª ¡ª


    He suddenly propped Jian Ran''s thin chin with his hand, leaned over, and kissed her.


    This kiss came so suddenly and fiercely that Jian Ran couldn''t help but freeze. However, unlike her usual self, she didn''t cower and didn''t refuse. Instead, she responded with a hoarse voice.


    It was a long, sweet, wishy-washy kiss. They didn''t let each other go until they were breathless.


    Qin Yue caressed Jian Ran''s soft and tender face. His slightly curled lips slowly moved to Jian Ran''s ear and said in a low voice, "Okay."


    His voice was hoarse and low, as if it was tempered sand that carried a warm aura.


    Jian Ran could not help but tremble, but quickly lowered her head, covering her blushing face as she continued to put on her tie.


    However, his hands were shaking a little.


    She really missed her determination to push down Qin Yuest night.


    After an unknown period of time, Jian Ran finally finished knotting her tie. She let out a long sigh of relief, then looked up yfully and winked at Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue was amused by her appearance and shook his head lovingly. Then, he quickly kissed on her bright red cheeks.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Qin." "No," he said.


    Jian Ran smiled contentedly. Looking at her straight bow tie, she couldn''t help but think of a poem ¡ª ¡ª Luo Zai brought a te of gold and string together to form a heart knot.


    I am willing to share the same heart with you and have a lifelong rtionship with you.


    "No need to thank me, Mr. Qin." she replied with a smile.


    "..."


    Today at work, the atmosphere in the office waspletely different.


    Jian Ran learned that Operation Department Manager Zhao Junqing had been fired by thepany, and the position of Operation Department Manager was now vacant.


    Everyone looked at Jian Ran with envy and jealousy, but they still tried to befriend her.


    The way she called him Mrs. Qin made Jian Ran feel extremely ufortable.


    It was true that she was Mrs. Qin, but she was just Jian Ran in thepany and didn''t want to be called that at all. Everyone calling her Mrs. Qin denied her ability to work.


    At first, she didn''t want her rtionship with Qin Yue to be made public, so this was what she was worried about.


    Feng Jingjing said happily: "Jian Ran, you have the most hope for our Operation Department''s position of manager since Manager Zhao has been fired."


    To be honest, if she had the ability, Jian Ran was confident that she would be able to win the position of Operation Department''s manager.


    However, in everyone''s eyes, if she could be the Operation Department''s Manager, it would not be because of her strength, but because of her rtionship with Qin Yue.


    All day long, Jian Ran had been doing nothing serious, dealing with people who had only met her once before but now hade to befriend her.


    If this continued, would she still be able to work properly?


    After work, Jian Ran didn''t go home, instead, she went to the studio toin to Ling Feiyu.


    Seeing Jian Rane, Ling Feiyu was also happy. She dragged her to the office and showed Jian Ran the studio''s earnings, "Of course, the studio''s earnings have doubled this year. If we continue to be profitable, we will soon be able to buy a house and a car from Jiangbei City."


    Hearing such good news, Jian Ran was also very excited. "Our Miss Ling has good management skills. To have such good results, you are the first one to achieve such results."


    "Look at your ttery." Ling Feiyu rolled her eyes and said, "Of course, why don''t we both work together when youe back. With my management skills and your talent, we have joined hands to create the most famous marriage design studio in Jiangbei. "


    Today, the people from thepany surrounded her and shouted. Coupled with Jian Ran''s past few days of thinking, she had thought of giving up her current job and returning to the studio with Ling Feiyu.


    It was her dream to design the most beautiful wedding dress in the world.


    Many times in her dreams, she even dreamed of standing on the world''s highest podium, receiving a trophy from the best designer.


    She really wanted to hold the brush again and design a wedding dress for herself and Qin Yue.


    Before Jian Ran could reply, Ling Feiyu said, "Of course, do you remember your former idol, Ivan?"


    "Of course I do. I''ve been seeing him as an idol since I was seventeen. " Jian Ran''s face was filled with excitement when mentioning Ivan. "I met him a few days ago."


    "What?" You''ve met him? " Ling Feiyu looked surprised. She thought for a while and said, "That''s not possible. I left my contact details for you when I submitted. How could he find you?"


    "What submission?" Jian Ran was confused.


    Ling Feiyu took out a piece of information and ced it in front of Jian Ran, then said, "It is said that he came to Jiangbei, and not long ago he had a smallpetition."


    "What preliminaries?" Jian Ran had paid a lot of attention to the design circle, so howe she hadn''t heard about it?


    Ling Feiyu added: "Because the media weren''t invited to advertise, few people in the outside world know about it, but they are very famous in themunity. A lot of people, including me, passed him their designs, but he didn''t take a fancy to any of them. "


    Jian Ran nodded. "It''s a pity." If you can learn from Ivan, it must be an umtion of experience for young people. "


    Ling Feiyu smiled and said, "He didn''t take a fancy to me. I was a little unresigned in my heart, so I sent him the draft you drew three years ago. Who would have thought that that person would take a fancy to you with a single nce. "


    Ling Feiyu showed a dissatisfied expression as she said, "You said that the things you designed were no better than mine. Why did he take a fancy to yours instead of mine?"


    "Which draft?" Jian Ran was so astonished that she couldn''t believe what she had heard.


    "The wedding dress you designed for yourself three years ago." Ling Feiyu noticed Jian Ran''s expression and said, "Of course, now that you''re married, let bygones be bygones. We will walk towards a new life together."


    If it was a few days ago, Jian Ran might have hesitated, but today, she didn''t want to hesitate anymore. She didn''t want to miss the opportunity that she missed a few years ago.


    However, she didn''t immediately agree to Ling Feiyu''s request. She still had to discuss this matter with Qin Yue and listen to his opinion.


    Just as he was thinking about Qin Yue, Qin Yue called.


    When Jian Ran saw the words "Mr. Qin" on her phone, she couldn''t help butugh and reply, "Mr. Qin, how are you?"


    Once she said that, the other end of the phone went silent. After being silent for a long time, he heard his serious voice: "Mrs. Qin, hello."


    "What business do you have with me?" Jian Ran wanted to ask if he missed her, but she was too shy to ask too directly.

 Chapter 90 If you dare to touch him i will destroy your entire family

    At the other end of the line, there was silence again. The silencested even longer than thest time. Jian Ran could not hold it in any longer and said, "Say something."


    "About thepany, don''t think too much about it. I will not interfere with the position of the manager of the Operation Department, and will not let the people below do the same." Qin Yue said.


    Qin Yue''s sexy and pleasant voice came over the phone. Word by word, it sounded like a rhythmic tapping on Jian Ran''s window.


    He knew that she cared about this, so he would definitely not interfere in her matters. He wanted her to fight for that position based on his own ability.


    Sess or failure, that was her own choice. He would absolutely not interfere at all.


    Jian Ran nodded. "Yes, I believe you."


    Qin Yue said, "It''s cold, so if you have nothing to do, go home early."


    Jian Ran smiled, "Got it, Mr. Qin."


    Seeing Jian Ran make a phone call and call him Mr. Qin, with her shy smile while waiting to be released, Ling Feiyu felt goosebumps all over her body, "I say Mrs. Qin, you clearly know that I haven''t had a man''s bliss in a long time, are you showing off in front of me?"


    "Fei Yu, I have something to ask you." Jian Ran first looked around to see if there was anyone else, then lowered her voice and said, "When Cheng Xuyang is with you, will he restrain his desire?"


    "I have a stronger desire than him." Ling Feiyu threw out these simple and crude words. Suddenly, she thought of the hidden meaning behind Jian Ran''s words and asked, "Are you saying that your man isn''t too willing to touch you?"


    "Don''t shout so loudly." Jian Ran quickly covered Ling Feiyu''s mouth.


    Although everyone was off work at this moment, there was a chance that a customer woulde in at any moment, so it wouldn''t be good to hear about it.


    Slightly embarrassed, Jian Ran stammered, "Actually, we don''t have that ¡­"


    Ling Feiyu yelled again, "I say, Jian Ran, are you sure it''s not your man?"


    "He''ll be fine." Jian Ran was sure.


    Having slept in the same bed with Qin Yue for such a long time, she could at least touch some symbolic things.


    "He''s fine. If you sleep next to him and he doesn''t touch you, that means you''re too womanly for men to be interested in you." Ling Feiyu said mercilessly.


    "Ling Feiyu, can we still be good friends?" Jian Ran pped Ling Feiyu''s back, "Forget I told you."


    "Of course. So you were waiting for me?"


    An extremely arrogant voice was heard. Ling Feiyu and Jian Ran turned around at the same time and saw Gu Nanjing walking in from the studio.


    Seeing Gu Nanjing, Ling Feiyu''s reaction was even more intense than Jian Ran''s. She instinctively jumped in front of Jian Ran and shouted, "Scum, what are you still doing here? Be careful that I don''t smash you to death with a stick. "


    "Fei Yu, it''s been so long since west met. Is this your attitude when you meet old friends?" Gu Nanjing said with a cheeky smile. He didn''t take Ling Feiyu''s anger seriously at all.


    "Scram!" Ling Feiyu pointed at the door. "I don''t wee you here."


    "I''m not here to see you, either." Gu Nanjing''s gaze fell on Jian Ran, "Of course, I missed you so much since I haven''t seen you for a few days."


    Recalling the conversation between Jian Ran and Ling Feiyu a moment ago, his eyes were set aze.


    Looking at it, Jian Ran had married that surnamed Qin for such a long time without even doing anything between husband and wife. If she wasn''t waiting for Gu Nanjing, he wouldn''t have been able to think of a second reason.


    "Gu Nanjing, I don''t want to see you even more, and I don''t want you toe to our studio." Jian Ran also pointed at the door. "You''d better leave immediately. Otherwise, we''ll call the police."


    "Of course, are you really going to be so heartless?" Gu Nanjing shook his head in disappointment, and said, "Don''t think that just because that Qin guy had the support of the Sheng Tian, I can''t do anything to him."


    "Scum!" Ling Feiyu was so angry that she almost jumped.


    Jian Ran grabbed onto her andforted her, "Fei Yu, don''t be anxious. It''s not worth it to ruin yourself for such a person. "


    "Of course ¡­" Ling Feiyu gritted her teeth.


    Initially, she had personally witnessed Jian Ran''s life and how hard she had tried to forget what had happened three years ago. She didn''t want anyone to disturb the blissful life that Jian Ran had gone through with so much effort.


    Jian Ran, on the other hand, looked at Gu Nanjing with a calm look and a faint smile on her lips. "Gu Nanjing, are you a man that hase to threaten me time and time again?"


    "Heh ¡­" Gu Nanjing sneered and said, "Didn''t that Qin guy go on a business trip? Do you want to see him leave alive and return with a corpse? "


    "Oh, really?" Jian Ran smiled and walked towards Gu Nanjing.


    "I see. Listen to what I say ¡­" Before Gu Nanjing could finish, he received a solid p on his face.


    Jian Ran was standing right in front of him, her gentle gaze carrying a sinister light as she coldly looked at him.


    Jian Ran moved very quickly. Not only did Gu Nanjing not react, even Ling Feiyu beside him was taken aback.


    At this moment, Jian Ran looked just like she did three years ago. Her actions were decisive and her temper was fiery. She was never threatened by anyone.


    "Of course ¡­" Gu Nanjing caressed the left side of his face that was pped by Jian Ran. Heughed vulgarly and evilly, "You hit me! "How dare you hit me!"


    "I hit a shameless bitch like you." Jian Ran slightly curled her lips and said coldly, "Gu Nanjing, I''ll tell you that today. "Let me tell you, if you dare to even hurt a single hair on Qin Yue''s head, I, Jian Ran, will drag your entire Gu Family down with me even if I die."


    Jian Ran''s tone was ruthless and cold. It was as if if if Gu Nanjing dared to hurt even a hair of Qin Yue, she would kill him along with Gu Nan.


    Gu Nanjing had never seen her like this. Even the hot-tempered Jian Ran from three years ago had never seen her like this.


    For a moment, he truly believed that Jian Ran had the ability to pull the entire Gu family down with her.


    Soon, Gu Nanjing woke up.


    No matter how fierce Jian Ran''s character was, she was still just a silly little girl. Even if that Qin Yue had Sheng Tian as his backer, the Sheng Tian could only protect him with i


    ovation and not him, Qin Yue.


    These two people simply did not have the strength to fight with Gu''s. Even if Gu''s wanted to stomp them to death, they still had no way of resisting.


    Ling Feiyu was also shocked by Jian Ran. When she came back to her senses, she was worried that Gu Nanjing would take revenge, so she quickly picked up her phone and called 110 to call the police.


    Gu Nanjing sneered and said: "Of course, let''s wait and see!"


    After saying that, Gu Nanjing turned around and left.


    Ling Feiyu said with lingering fear, "Of course, would that scumbag Gu Nanjing..."

 Chapter 91 Your big boss is leoqin

    "If he dares to act recklessly, I will definitely not let him off." Jian Ranwei narrowed her eyes and said fiercely.


    If she kept hiding, it would only make Gu Nanjing more and more fearless. Jian Ran no longer wanted others to lead the way.


    No matter how strong Gu''s was, she couldn''t just cover the sky with one hand. Furthermore, this was a society ruled byw, and more importantly, she was willing to believe in Qin Yue.


    She believed that Qin Yue was capable, and if Gu Nanjing dared to do anything, Qin Yue would definitely not sit still and wait for death.


    "Of course ¡­" Ling Feiyu suddenly hugged Jian Ran and patted her back hard, "Of course, do your best! Promise me you won''t let those scum hurt you again. "


    It was because Ling Feiyu had seen how Jian Ran had been betrayed and hurt, that she understood how badly she had been hurt.


    However, not only did the people who hurt her not know how to repent, they even wanted toe looking for her. Could it be that they wanted to hurt her once?


    "Fei Yu, don''t worry. No one can hurt me anymore." Jian Ran smiled, her gaze clear and firm.


    Because right now, she was not alone. There was someone apanying her, trusting her, giving her support and strength. And that person was her husband ¡ª ¡ª Qin Yue!


    The people she identified, the lives she decided on, she would not allow anyone else to destroy them.


    Jian Ran had always been such a resolute person.


    On the way home, Jian Ran bought a bottle of anti-wolf spray and kept it in her bag, just in case.


    Jian Ran did not want Qin Yue to be hurt, so she had to protect him even more.


    Protecting himself well so that Qin Yue won''t be threatened by others, so that he can focus on his work outside, and not let the busy him worry about her after work.


    When he returned home, Mian Mian rushed over at the first moment. Wang Wang screamed a few times.


    Jian Ran picked it up. "Darling, you must be hungry."


    She didn''t spend the night with Ling Feiyu because this little guy was left unattended at home.


    Mian Mian barked a few more times, as if she was saying that she was hungry.


    Jian Ran ced it on the table, then went to get its bowl and ced its delicacies on it. "Little guy, eat seriously."


    Mian Mian acted like a spoiled child and whined twice before she started to chew on its bones.


    Jian Ran looked at Mian Mian with a gentle gaze. Mian Mian seemed to have turned into a baby as she drank with great effort while holding the bottle with her two fat hands.


    As they drank, Milkman raised his head and smiled at her, calling out to her with a soft voice, "Mama."


    Jian Ran snapped out of her daze and pped her own face. What had she been thinking about all day?


    Jian Ran was too embarrassed to bear the thought of having a baby so she ran back to her room to take a bath.


    When she got out of the shower, Mian Mian was already full up.


    "Mian Mian, squat down and don''t move. Mom will draw your face." Jian Ran wanted to pick up the brush again, so she decided to practice with Mian Mian first.


    No matter how well she painted, Mian Mian would never despise her.


    Mian Mian was very obedient and squatted to the side without moving. Jian Ran was also very serious in her drawing. Although her hands had be alive, the effect of the drawing was still pretty good.


    When she was done, she waved the paper in front of Mian Mian''s eyes. "Baby, do you see how Mom''s doing?"


    "Woof woof woof ¡­" Mian Mian eximed excitedly, seemingly very satisfied.


    "Thank you, darling, for your affirmation." Jian Ran rubbed Mian Mian''s head again, "It''s gettingte." Go to bed. "


    It was already 11 pm. If Qin Yue was home, Jian Ran would have already lied down on the bed to sleep while Qin Yue was busy working in the study room.


    I wonder if he would be busy thiste when he was away on business?


    Thinking about Qin Yue, Jian Ran really wanted to call him to ask, but when she thought about it, she already had the phone in her hand.


    Call him if you want, why hesitate?


    Thus, Jian Ran turned to Qin Yue''s cell number and dialed it quickly. Soon, the call was co


    ected. Qin Yue''s deep and pleasant voice came into her ears from the cell phone, "Why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    "If you''re not here, I won''t be able to sleep by myself." Jian Ran really wanted to say this to him, but what actually came out was, "See if you''re still busy?"


    "Yes." Qin Yue nodded and said, "I still have a little work to do."


    "Mr. Qin, your big BOSS is Sheng Tian''s Leo Qin, right? If he keeps you working overtime until thiste at night, will he give you overtime pay? "


    Jian Ran suddenly hated Leo Qin from Sheng Tian. Why did he give Qin Yue so much work to do? She had never seen him sleep so early and get up so early in the morning.


    Unexpectedly, Jian Ran suddenly mentioned Leo Qin, Qin Yue slightly paused, and said: "He will give me dividends, I work more, and earn more."


    "Then earn less. Don''t let yourself get so tired." In any case, she could earn money to support her family, so she didn''t want to rely on Qin Yue alone, so she didn''t want him to be that tired.


    Qin Yue suddenlyughed, and a low and heavy voice came over the phone, "If I said I was Leo Qin, what would you think?"


    "You''re not Leo Qin." She didn''t want Leo Qin. That man who was rumored to be a lecherous girl definitely wasn''t as good as her family''s Qin Yue.


    "What if I am?" He seemed obsessed with this problem.


    "No, because you''re not." Jian Ran did not want to argue with him because this hypothetical problem was not valid.


    For some reason, this man never brought up these meaningless topics. What was going on today?


    Did he also want to use this opportunity to say a few words to her?


    Actually, he could have said it directly. It''s not like she would turn her back on him.


    After a long while, Qin Yue finally said, "I still need to work. Leave my phone on like this, you can call me if you need anything."


    "Are you apanying me in this way?" Regardless if he meant it that way or not, Jian Ran would just take it as that.


    "Yes." Unexpectedly, the man on the other end of the phone answered.


    "Then put down your phone. If there''s anything else, I''ll call you." Jian Ran''s heart felt warm. With him by her side, she didn''t even feel cold anymore.


    Sheid on the bed and put her phone beside the pillow. She imagined Qin Yue lying beside her: "Qin Yue ¡­"


    "Hmm?" As expected, the moment he called for her, the man immediately agreed.


    Jian Ran smiled mischievously. "It''s fine, I''m just calling you. Let''s see if you hear me."


    Qin Yue said, "If you have something to say, tell it to me. I''m done."


    Jian Ran thought for a moment. There really was something she wanted to discuss with him.


    Therefore, she asked, "Qin Yue, I want to resign and go to the wedding studio with Fei Yu. Will you support me?"


    "Jian Ran ¡ª" He called her name again. "I respect and support every decision you make."


    His voice was low and deep, slowly striking Jian Ran''s heart.


    Qin Yue had always been a man of his word. Later on, when Jian Ran brought up that matter, Qin Yue also agreed to her request without hesitation.

 Chapter 92 Bye mother

    Qin Yue wasn''t by her side, but they didn''t hang up for the whole night. Jian Ran could tell that Qin Yue was apanying her.


    When he woke up in the morning, the first thing he did was to hear Qin Yue''s voice from the phone: "I''m awake."


    It was as if he were really sitting by the window, listening to her wake up and looking back at her.


    Jian Ran smiled. "Yes, I''m awake."


    Qin Yue said, "I got someone to prepare breakfast."


    "Mr. Qin, if one day you don''t treat me right, what should I do?" Jian Ran said in an aggrieved tone.


    Qin Yue did everything so considerately that she would gradually get used to him and rely on him.


    What if one day he stopped being so considerate to her, and everything went back to how it was before, but for a good person who was used to him, she would feel that he was not good to her, and what would she do then?


    "As long as you are a Mrs. Qin, Mr. Qin will not treat you badly." She was his wife, so it was only right that he treat her well. Qin Yue''s thoughts were that simple.


    "Mm, I understand. I will definitely keep this position of the Mrs. Qin safe and sound. " Jian Ran had decided that she would upy the position of Mrs. Qin for the rest of her life.


    When Jian Ran decided to do something, she immediately went to thepany in the morning and handed over a letter of resignation.


    The Operation Department did not have any leaders for now, so Jian Ran went straight to the HR Department. When they saw that the Mrs. Qin had resigned, they did not say anything further.


    It was because of Qin Yue that it did not take long for Jian Ran''s departure procedures to bepleted.


    As Jian Ran walked out of thepany''s main entrance, the cold air that assaulted her face caused her to shiver.


    The damn weather had suddenly dropped a few degrees. He didn''t want to live a good life anymore.


    She quickly pulled on her coat and tightly wrapped it around herself. She definitely couldn''t allow herself to catch a cold.


    "Of course ¡­"


    Jian Ran wrapped up her clothes and was about to leave when a familiar and gentle voice sounded from behind her, stopping her in her tracks.


    She even thought that she was hallucinating and couldn''t believe that someone would suddenly appear at her side.


    "Of course, it''s me ¡­"


    That slightly aged voice once again carried with it a weeping voice. Even though Jian Ran thought it was an illusion, she still slowly turned around.


    Turning around, she clearly saw the person standing behind her.


    But in the short span of three years, why had she aged so much and lost so much weight?


    Before, she was already very thin, but she wasn''t as thin as she was now. Now, she was as thin as a bag of bones.


    Jian Ran opened her mouth and was about to shout for someone, but the word she spat on the tip of her tongue did note out.


    She didn''t want to think about what had happened three years ago when they had abandoned her, but the moment she saw her, the same thing would happen to her three years ago.


    She would think of her mother crying and saying to her, "Of course, you are more independent and stronger than your sister. Just let her be."


    Whenever she thought of the reason her mother had given her, Jian Ran''s heart felt as if it was being cut by a knife, and the pain pierced through her heart.


    Could it be because she was independent, because she was strong, that she was going to be abandoned and framed?


    "Of course ¡­"


    The woman looked at Jian Ran as tears flickered in her eyes. After a few moments, her tears fell like pearls from a string.


    After saying goodbye to Gu Nanjing, Jian Ran had already thought things through during this period.


    Gu Nanjing''s cheating made her heart ache, but the attitude of her parents and family made her feel despair.


    Love lost, still may find a new love, but the family love only once, lost and will never find again.


    Jian Ran''s nose felt sore, and her eyes felt swollen. Tears also welled up in her eyes. She bit her lip and raised her head, trying to prevent the tears from streaming down her face.


    "Of course, mom knows we let you down ¡­" After saying that, Jane''s mother once again sobbed, "If you want to me something, me it on me. It''s my fault for not having any opinions and being able to make a decision at home before something like that happened. I can only look on helplessly as you were wrongly used and killed, but I can''t do anything about it. "


    Jian Ran bit her lips and clenched her fists tightly. Her nails dug into the flesh of her palms, making it seem as if she couldn''t feel any pain.


    "Of course. You''re not even willing to say a single word to me?" Because Jian Ran had been silent all this time, the woman became more and more sad as she thought about it. Finally, she started to wail.


    It wasn''t that Jian Ran didn''t want to speak, but that she was afraid to speak. She was afraid that if she opened her mouth, she would lose control of her emotions and start crying in front of her.


    "I know, I''ve always known that I''m weak. I''ve been weak for my entire life, and I can''t even protect my own daughter ¡­" Jane''s mother cried as she spoke, her frail body trembling.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath, forced herself to harden her heart, and calmly said, "If youe to me, wanting me to return to the capital and have children with Gu Nanjing instead of Jian Xin, then you can leave."


    Three years ago, Jian Xin was pregnant with Gu Nanjing''s child, so they followed the Gu family''s instructions to let Jian Xin in.


    Now that Jian Xin couldn''t be born, they followed Gu Nanjing''s intentions and wanted to bring her back, Jian Ran.


    Whatever Gu Nanjing did, Jian Ran didn''t care at all. She never thought that her mother woulde from the capital to persuade her.


    Three years ago, she was forced to leave while shedding tears. Then, three yearster, she was also forced to force Jian Ran to return to Gu Nanjing''s side?


    Regardless of the reason, Jian Ran was unwilling to listen to any more of it. She nced at the person who had given birth to her, bit her lip, and walked away with a pained heart.


    She walked very quickly, as if there was a monster chasing her. Actually, it wasn''t a monster chasing her, but rather she was afraid that she would be unable to control herself and cry in front of them.


    After ru


    ing for a long distance, Jian Ran finally lost control of herself and hid in an inconspicuous corner, covering her mouth and crying.


    Three years ago, when there were so many people targeting her, she didn''t cry and could even leave with a faint smile.


    But now, she had started a new life. Was her mother, who once loved her so much, really going to chase after her? Did her mother really take her as their daughter?


    In fact, Jian Ran already knew that in the eyes of her family, especially in the eyes of her father, she and Jian Xin were tools to make the Jane family prosper.


    And her mother, a cowardly mother who had never had a mind of her own, would only listen to her father''s instructions.


    Three yearster, when she met Gu Nanjing and Jian Xin again, Jian Ran could treat them like strangers. However, when she faced this mother who once loved her so dearly, she couldn''t.


    In the end, Jian Ran couldn''t bear it and came out of the dark to peek back. She saw her mother shake twice before falling to the ground.


    At this moment, she couldn''t care about anything else as she crazily ran back.

 Chapter 93 The situation is not optimistic

    "The patient''s health was not good to begin with, and she suffered severe trauma, which resulted in her being temporarily unconscious. We must immediately have emergency treatment."


    The patient''s health was not good to begin with!


    He had also received a severe injury!


    It was unknown how much time had passed, but Jian Ran''s ears were still ringing with the words that the doctor had said before entering the emergency room.


    Jian Ran''s heart ached to the point that her breath almost stopped as she thought of the bruises on her mother''s body, and then she thought of the grief, pain, and regret in her mother''s eyes when she looked at her.


    In this life, her mother had been a coward and had no opinions, but the love her mother had given her from a young age wasn''t any less than the other mothers.


    Jian Ran remembered how naughty she had been when she was little and how she often broke her knee, and how her mother had often wept in pain as she treated her wounds.


    Her mother was such a weeping woman, a woman who could easily be solved with tears.


    Even this cowardly mother who loved to cry often didn''t dare to speak loudly to her father. Yet, for her, her mother had contradicted her father time and time again.


    What Jian Ran remembered most of all was her promise to marry Gu Nanjing, because this was the first time her mother had quarrelled with her father.


    It was because her mother had always loved her in Jian Ran''s heart, that Jian Ran felt she was the most unforgivable when she heard her mother say that she was willing to give in to her sister.


    To her, it was just another person who had betrayed her and hurt her. She could use the same method to fight back, or even double the amount of attacks she had.


    But her mother was the closest person to her. She was a piece of flesh that had fallen from her body.


    Jian Ran held her face and took a deep breath. Why did her mothere to Jiangbei this time?


    Could it really be like what Jian Xin said, that he would listen to his father''s words and persuade her to return to the capital to help Jian Xin and Gu Nanjing bear children?


    If that were the case, my mother might not have cried so much and fainted on the side of the road.


    Jian Ran hugged her head as she thought about it. Could it be that she had misunderstood her mother? Perhaps her mother had note this time to persuade her to return to the capital?


    Jian Ran was lost in her thoughts when her cell phone suddenly rang, waking her from her thoughts.


    When she saw the two words "Mr. Qin" on her phone, she didn''t dare to pick up on it. She was really worried that she would cry when she heard Qin Yue''s voice.


    Staring at the phone number on the screen, Jian Ran took a deep breath. After calming herself down, she slipped her finger and answered, trying her best to sound rxed: "Mr. Qin, is there something wrong?"


    Couldn''t he call her if he had nothing to do?


    She couldn''t see Qin Yue on the other end of the phone. He frowned slightly, but since nothing happened, he said calmly and deeply, "It''s noon, don''t forget to eat lunch."


    "Alright." Although Qin Yue couldn''t see her at all, Jian Ran tried her best to smile.


    Jian Ran didn''t take the initiative to ask for a topic, and Qin Yue didn''t know what to say, so the people on both ends of the phone kept silent.


    "Miss Jian, the patient''s condition is not very good. Although I have temporarily woken up, I can tell that her body is on the verge of fainting again. " The light in the emergency room went out, and a doctor came out to report to Jian Ran.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Jian Ran became anxious and forgot that her phone was still co


    ected to Qin Yue.


    She grabbed the doctor and asked hurriedly, "Doctor, what is the possibility of fainting again at any time? "What about my mother?"


    The doctor took away Jian Ran''s words and sighed, "Miss Jian, don''t be agitated. You should know that your mother is in very poor health. "Under the condition that your body isn''t in a good condition, how many people can bear being beaten up again?"


    If his body wasn''t good, he would be beaten up again?


    So this time, Mother went against that person''s intentions and was unwilling toe to the Jiangbei to persuade her to go back.


    "Jian Ran, which hospital are you in?" Qin Yue heard the situation from the conversation between the doctor and Jian Ran just now.


    "I ¡­" Jian Ran was about to blurt out a few words, but she stopped herself at thest moment and subconsciously bit her lips.


    Actually, she wanted to tell Qin Yue about what happened. She needed him to give her some strength at this time, but she didn''t want to disturb Qin Yue''s work, and she didn''t want him to see her family in such a terrible state.


    "Jian Ran, tell me, which hospital are you in?" Qin Yue''s low voice came to Jian Ran''s ears again from the phone.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath and said, "I''m at the Jiangbei People''s Hospital."


    "Jian Ran, with the doctor here, my mother-inw will be fine. Don''t be afraid." Qin Yueforted him softly.


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded vigorously.


    "Then I''m hanging up." After greeting Jian Ran, Qin Yue hung up the phone and said, "Special Assistant Xu, arrange a flight back to Jiangbei for me as soon as possible."


    "Boss Qin, you want to return to the Jiangbei?" Suddenly hearing Qin Yue say that he wanted to go back to Jiangbei, Xu Huiyi was also stu


    ed for a moment before she reacted, "Boss Qin, no, the afternoon meeting will start soon. This meeting is rted to the development of Sheng Tian in the west, if you leave now ¡­ "


    Qin Yue didn''t care what Xu Huiyi was saying at all. He continued to instruct, "Contact the People''s Hospital of Jiangbei and have them transfer the best doctors to take care of Jian Ran''s mother. Send me the medical history of Jian Ran''s mother before I board the ne."


    Xu Huiyi continued, "Boss Qin, the meeting is about to begin. The top leaders of the western provinces are here ¡­"


    "You don''t understand my words?" Qin Yue stopped and looked coldly at Xu Huiyi. His voice was neither soft nor heavy, but it carried an irresistible dignity.


    "¡­" Xu Huiyi opened her mouth but didn''t dare to say anything else. She stealthily nced at Liu Yong, who was on the other side of Qin Yue.


    Liu Yong received Xu Huiyi''s gaze and quickly caught up with Qin Yue''s pace. He advised: "Boss Qin, for the sake of staying in the west, Sheng Tian has spent three years preparing. This is the most important meeting. If you leave, all of these three years that Sheng Tian spent would bepletely destroyed. "


    However, Qin Yue ignored him. He raised his watch and looked at the time: "How long will it take to get to the airport?"


    Xu Huiyi said, "It''ll take at least half an hour."


    "Order a flight to the Jiangbei in forty minutes." After giving the orders to Xu Huiyi, Qin Yue looked at Liu Yong and said, "Let Qiao Mo manage the meeting this afternoon. You should stay and help him."


    "Boss Qin ¡­" Liu Yong wanted to continue persuading him, but when he met Qin Yue''s gaze, he did not say anything.


    In the entire six years that their Boss Qin had officially taken over the Sheng Tian, not a single one of them had failed in their decisions, nor had they ever been so willful.


    Today, he would say that he was leaving before such an important meeting began. What on earth could make him make such an outrageous decision?

 Chapter 94 Absurd decisions

    They all knew that Qin Yue had just called Jian Ran. After a phone call, the Boss Qin impulsively requested to return to the Jiangbei as soon as possible.


    They have followed Qin Yue for so many years, but they have never seen Qin Yue act so willful before.


    With such a big business deal, the leaders of the western provinces had all arrived. However, their Boss Qin had failed at such a crucial moment.


    Could it be that their Boss Qin''s feelings for Jian Ran were no longer the same as before, but more like feelings between a man and a woman?


    "..."


    After sending Jane''s mother to the special ward, the doctor sighed, "Miss Jian, if your mother wakes up, you must not let her suffer any more. There is also the issue of domestic violence, which ca


    ot be tolerated. It is best to seek thew to protect yourself. "


    Jian Ran had also thought of using thew to protect her mother, but her mother had been educated since childhood to marry and marry.


    No matter what that man did to her, she had never thought of resisting, much less using legal means to protect herself.


    His mother was not even fifty years old, but her face and body seemed so old.


    Looking at her mother lying on the sickbed with a pale face and wrinkled eyebrows, Jian Ran couldn''t help but caress her mother''s bony face.


    "Mom ¡­" After three years, when Jian Ran shouted this title once again, she was choked with sobs, not knowing what else to say.


    "Of course ¡­" A voice that sounded like the sound of mosquitoes came out of her mother''s mouth. She waved her hand and said, "Rest assured, run, run ¡­"


    "Mom ¡­" Jian Ran rushed forward and hugged her mother tightly. "Of course it''s all right. Of course it''s all right. Mommy, don''t worry. "


    It was unknown if it was because she heard Jian Ran''s words, but her mother''s brows rxed a little, as if she wasn''t that upset anymore.


    However, her sleeping state was extremely unstable, and from time to time, she would wave her hands in panic, repeatedly shouting, "Of course, run!"


    Seeing her mother in such pain, Jian Ran wanted to share some of her mother''s pain, but all she could do was imagine that she couldn''t do anything at all.


    Seeing her mother''s physical injuries, Jian Ran didn''t even dare to think about what her mother had been living for the past three years.


    After being framed three years ago, she had left, leaving her mother in that hellish ce, leading a dark life.


    Why had she not understood her mother''s feelings of grievance and pain when she said those words? If she had known long ago how forced her mother was, she would have definitely left with her mother.


    But taking her mother away was easier said than done. She wanted to take her mother away, but her mother might not want to leave with her.


    "Hello, Mrs. Qin!" A doctor knocked on the door and politely nodded to Jian Ran. "Boss Qin has arranged for us toe over to tell you about Lady Jane''s illness. Is it okay with you?"


    Jian Ran nodded. "Please don''t hide anything from me."


    The doctor looked at Jane on the bed and said, "We''ve just analyzed your mother''s condition. Her body is injured, and it''s easy to recover from it. What we are going to talk about now is the knot in her heart, and it will take a lot of time and effort to get it out of her. "


    Jian Ran also looked at her mother, thinking of how her mother had kept telling her to run away. Presumably, her mother had spent the three years she was away from the capital in torment.


    Thinking about what Gu Nanjing said a few days ago, after she left, her mother became sick. It seems like Gu Nanjing wasn''t lying to her.


    The doctor continued, "Mrs. Qin, you don''t have to worry about these things. Boss Qin has already arranged for the best psychiatrist toe here. When the timees, we will help Mrs. Jane recover. "


    Qin Yue only called her once and asked her where she was at, then in less than an hour or two, he arranged everything so well for her.


    At this moment, even though he wasn''t by her side, Jian Ran still felt his presence and his care.


    Just as the doctors left, the mother who was half asleep on the sickbed once again silently cried, "Of course, mother has let you down, mother has let you down ¡­"


    Jane''s mother kept repeating this sentence, and she knew how much she regretted not helping her daughter in the past three years.


    Knowing that her mother was still unconscious, Jian Ran put her hand under the nket and smiled as much as she could. "Mom, I was wrong. You didn''t let me down."


    Jane''s mother waved her hands again and said in a daze, "Naturally, do not go back to the capital. Do not ever go back to that family again."


    "Mom ¡­" At that moment, the stone that had been pressing down on Jian Ran''s heart was taken away.


    She only knew that she had misunderstood her mother. Her mother had note to advise her, but rather to protect her.


    "Of course ¡­ Are you willing to forgive your mother? " Suddenly, her mother opened her eyes and looked at Jian Ran. She asked her very carefully and cautiously.


    If Jian Ran didn''t want to forgive her, then she didn''t even know if she would have the courage to live on.


    Jian Ran nodded, tears flowing down her face. "I was wrong about mother. Mother, don''t me me."


    Jane''s mother reached out to touch Jian Ran''s face, smiled and said, "I seem to be getting more and more beautiful."


    "It''s because mother is so beautiful that she gave birth to such a beautiful daughter." Jian Ran wiped her tears away and said with a smile.


    Among the two children, Jian Ran looked more like her mother, while Jian Xin looked more like her father. Although she was good-looking, she was far inferior to Jian Ran who looked like her mother.


    In the past, Jian Ran had often heard people discussing that their daughter was more blessed than her father. She didn''t know if that was the reason, but ever since she was young, their father had always had a higher opinion of Jian Xin than he did of Jian Ran.


    And Jian Ran can also feel that although she and Jian Xin were born of their mother, her mother''s heart was biased towards her.


    "Of course ¡­ "When mother saw that you were still fine, she rxed ¡­" Jane''s mother pursed her lips and smiled. Her sunken eyes also shined brightly. She then muttered, "Of course, I''m fine. I''m relieved."


    "Mom, of course nothing will happen to you." Jian Ran looked at her mother, especially at her mother''s prominent face, and felt a wave of bitterness in her heart.


    "Of course ¡­" Jane''s mother called out Jian Ran''s name and weakly smiled. Whileughing, she closed her eyes again.


    Jian Ran held her mother''s hand tightly and said, "Mom, sleep well. Of course you will always be here with you. When you open your eyes, you will be able to see it."


    The moment Jian Ran finished her sentence, she heard a knock on the door. Just as she was about to say, pleasee in, Qin Yue had already pushed open the door and walked in.

 Chapter 95 I dont like your daughter i just like her

    Qin Yue wore a ck coat over his silver-gray suit. Due to his tall stature and elegant footsteps, when he walked towards her, it made people feel like he was a work of art. He was so beautiful that people couldn''t look away.


    Jian Ran looked at him quietly as he got closer and closer to her. Finally, she came to her side.


    He called her name in a low voice, "Jian Ran ¡ª"


    At this moment, Jian Ran didn''t hesitate at all and took the initiative to throw herself into his embrace, extending her slender arms to tightly hug his slender waist. "Mr. Qin, why did youe back at such a opportune time?"


    Because he knew she needed him now, he hade back at the right time.


    Qin Yue held her with one hand and patted her back lightly with the other. He said softly, "Jian Ran, mother-inw will be fine. Don''t be afraid."


    "Originally, I was very afraid. However, now that you''vee, I am no longer afraid." She rubbed her hand against his chest. She spoke softly and felt a bit wronged, but she was still more at ease.


    So it turned out that she didn''t even know that Qin Yue was already able to give her such a sense of security.


    As long as he was there, her heart was steady, as if nothing could make it difficult for her.


    Qin Yue didn''t say anything else. He pressed his chin on top of her head, smelled her hair and slightly increased the force of his embrace with Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran moved a little. She raised her head from his embrace and asked, "Are you done with your work over there?"


    The western part of the province was extremely busy. The provincial leaders were all waiting for Qin Yue to go to a meeting, but he suddenly left. This was definitely an explosive and terrible event.


    After Qin Yue left, the people who were left behind in the west immediatelyunched a series of public rtions activities to stabilize the situation and prevent people with ulterior motives from making a big scene.


    Fortunately, Liu Yong and a few of the people in charge were trusted generals by Qin Yue''s side. They often followed him to war and were able to deal with things.


    Qin Yue''s departure would definitely arouse some people''s dissatisfaction. However, after everyone''s hard work, the situation finally settled down. As for whether they coulde up with a solution, that would be the time to test the abilities of those few people.


    In response to Jian Ran''s question, Qin Yue calmly threw out a sentence: "The rest of the matters over there can be handled by others."


    Jian Ran was relieved to hear that Qin Yue was done with his work. She rubbed his chest and said, "It''s good that you''re done. If you''re not done, I''ll feel bad if I dy your work."


    "Yes." He stroked her face, lowered his head and kissed her forehead, then said, "Don''t worry too much about your mother-inw. I''ve just asked the doctor about her condition, and as long as she recovers, she''ll be fine."


    "Mr. Qin, thank you for doing so much for me." Jian Ran smiled.


    "Mrs. Qin, Mr. Qin should do something for you." He was serious again, but there was a faint smile in his eyes.


    "Of course, who is he?" Mother Jian who was on the sickbed had already opened her eyes for a while, but did not say a word, until she heard them calling each other the Great Mrs. Qin.


    Jian Ran pulled Qin Yue to Jane''s mother''s bedside and said: "Qin Yue, this is my mother."


    "Hello, mother-inw!" Qin Yue nodded, his tone was polite and polite.


    Jian Ran then said, "Mom, his name is Qin Yue. We have registered his marriage, and he is your son-inw."


    Mama Jane ignored Qin Yue. She looked up and down at Qin Yue with her sharp eyes.


    "Mom, what are you looking at?" Jian Ran felt a bit bad that her mother was staring at Qin Yue like this.


    After staring at Qin Yue for a long time, her mother tilted her head and looked at Jian Ran, "Of course, I want to have a word with him alone."


    "Mom, what can you say to him alone?" Jian Ran looked worried as she looked at Qin Yue.


    "Jian Ran, your mother-inw might be hungry, go get some food." Since Qin Yue said so, Jian Ran had no reason to stay.


    Before leaving, Jian Ran looked at the two of them again, reluctantly leaving.


    Once Jian Ran had left, Jane''s mother asked directly, "Qin Yue, do you like my daughter?"


    "I don''t like your daughter. The person I like is Jian Ran." Qin Yue answered clearly, to prevent others from changing the concept.


    The Jane family had two daughters, but Jian Ran only had one. He married the one and only Jian Ran in this world.


    Hearing Qin Yue''s answer, Jane paused for a moment and then threw out another question. "Then can you treat her well for the rest of your life?"


    "Jian Ran is my wife. I don''t know who I should treat her to be nice to." Qin Yue stood straight, his voice calm and forceful.


    Hearing that, Jane''s mother once again looked Qin Yue up and down, and then asked: "No matter what her identity is? "You''d think she was your wife?"


    This was the first time in Qin Yue''s life that he had answered so many questions. However, because it was rted to Jian Ran, he was not a


    oyed. Every question he answered was serious and firm.


    When Qin Yue heard Jane''s sudden question, he knew what Jane was worried about.


    Plus, he decided to marry Jian Ran. It was Jian Ran, and it had nothing to do with her identity.


    Therefore, Qin Yue stressed once again with certainty: "Jian Ran''s identity is Mrs. Qin."


    Jane''s mother said, "I mean her old..."


    "Mother, please listen to me." Before Jane finished her sentence, Qin Yue interrupted his elder''s speech impolitely for the first time.


    He looked at his mother and said sincerely, "Mother, I know about the matter that you are worried about. I just wanted to tell you that your thoughts are the same as mine. We both want to protect Jian Ran, not cut open her wound again to hurt her. And I can tell you very clearly that all I know is that she is my wife. "


    Jane''s mother had been attached to others for most of her life, but that didn''t mean she didn''t know how to read people.


    On the contrary, because most of the time you stand behind people and listen more than you say, people tend to be more urate than others.


    It was just like how she had opposed the engagement between Jian Ran and Gu Nanjing and asked Jian Ran to give Gu Nanjing to Jian Xin.


    Actually, she had her own selfish thoughts. She felt that her youngest daughter was definitely not someone that Gu Nanjing could be worthy of.


    More importantly, she was afraid that if Jian Ran had been too tough, she would have been hurt by the Gu family and that man. That situation would have been the best choice for Jian Ran.


    Then, he looked at the man in front of him. His temperament was elegant and refined, and his appearance was one in a million. More importantly, his gaze was sincere, and he could feel the sincerity in his words.


    Only a man like Qin Yue, with his impable looks and character, could be worthy of her strong and sensible daughter, Jian Ran.

 Chapter 96 I want to give you a baby monkey

    As soon as Jane''s mother and Qin Yue finished their conversation, Jian Ran came back with the porridge she bought.


    She looked at her mother, smiled sweetly and said, "Mom, I bought you a porridge that you like to eat. Try it, see just where in the capital and in the Jiangbei it tastes better? "


    "I am still the most considerate and sensible one." Jane''s mother smiled and said.


    Perhaps the knot between her and her daughter had been lifted, but Jane''s face looked much better than good morning, and her voice was softer.


    Jian Ran opened her arms and hugged Jane''s mother, acting like a child and acting like a spoiled child. "Because you are my mother. Of course I have to be considerate of you."


    "En, of course you''re the most obedient!" Jane''s mother smiled gently and kindly. She was satisfied that she was still able to be so close to her most beloved daughter in her entire life.


    Qin Yue looked at the mother and daughter pair, especially at the happy smile on Jian Ran''s face. He had a gentle smile on his face.


    Before going to register the marriage with Jian Ran, he sent someone to investigate everything about Jian Ran. Jian Ran''s parents were definitely there as well, but they identally discovered the matter that Jane''s mother mentioned.


    That was the reason why Jian Ran''s mother was being held hostage by her father, and why she could not even raise her head in front of her father.


    In order to protect Jian Ran, Jane''s mother chose to endure her father''s violence and all sorts of sufferings. She endured it for more than 20 years.


    Twenty years, what kind of number was that?


    That was when a woman was at her prime.


    Jane''s mother almost wasted the best part of her life on Jian Zhengtian.


    "Of course. It''s gettingte. You and Qin Yue can go back first. Juste back and apany me tomorrow when you''re free." After eating, Jane''s motherid down and also urged Jian Ran and Qin Yue to leave quickly.


    "Mom, how can I be at ease leaving you alone in the hospital?" Jian Ran leaned on her mother and rubbed her shoulder, "Anyway, I haven''t been working recently, so I''ll stay and chat with you."


    "Who wants you to apany me to chat? Quickly go back and apany your husband. Be careful not to let others snatch him away." Jane''s mother touched Jian Ran''s head and said with a gentle tone.


    "No, I want to apany you." Jian Ran looked back at Qin Yue and said confidently, "If it''s a man that can be snatched away by someone else, there''s no point in defending him."


    "You child." Jane''s mother poked Jian Ran''s head and sighed. "She''s already married. Why are you still spouting nonsense?"


    Jian Ran smiled again. "I''ll always be a child in front of my mother."


    "Yeah, in mom''s world, you''ll always be a child, but now that you''re married, you''re an adult in front of your husband." Jane closed her eyes and said, "Of course, I promise mother that no matter what happens in the future, I will live a good life."


    Jian Ran nodded her head vigorously. "Yes, mother. I will take good care of you in the future. We will live a good life together." He would never be bullied by that man again. He would never have to do something that went against his heart.


    "Good child, I am really happy to see you being so lucky in Jiangbei this time." Jian Ran patted Jian Ran''s head and said, "You must continue to be happy from now on."


    Jian Ran said, "With my mother by my side, I will definitely be happier than I am now."


    Hearing this, her nose turned sour and tears almost fell from her eyes. In order to prevent her daughter from seeing her tears, she immediately waved her hands, "It''s gettingte, you two can go back. There''s a nurse watching over me here."


    Why did my mother suddenly kick him out?


    Jian Ran: "Mom, I still want to apany you."


    Jane''s mother said, "Qin Yue, quickly take Ran Ran away, don''t let her bother me here."


    Jian Ran: "Mom ¡ª"


    "Hurry up and go back, don''t bother me here." Jane''s mother waved her hands impatiently, thinking to chase Jian Ran away. She really couldn''t bear to have Jian Ran stay upte with her. What could she do if her pretty face turned ugly after staying up all night?


    "Mommy ¡­" "Then rest well, I''lle apany you tomorrow morning." In the end, Jian Ran still couldn''t refuse her mother, so she could only go back with Qin Yue first. She


    ed toe back to apany her mother in the morning.


    However, Jian Ran had never expected that a middle-aged man woulde to her mother''s room after they had left for less than half an hour.


    He pulled off the nket that was covering Jane''s mother and sneered sinisterly, "What did I tell you to do? I let youe and enjoy life? "


    "My daughter has grown up. She has found someone who truly wants to love her, so you can forget about harming her and making use of her."


    Her father cursed angrily, "I raised her for more than ten years, shouldn''t she do something for my family? I told her to have children with the first young master of the Gu family. In the future, half of the descendants of the Gu family will belong to the Jane family.


    "Because she is my daughter. She is a man of blood and thought, not a tool." Remembering that Jian Ran had a reliable man by her side, Jane''s mother smiled. Even if she died immediately in her life, she would have nothing to worry about.


    In the future, her daughter would have a new life. Someone would protect her daughter, and since her mother couldn''t help her, she had to try her best not to hold her back.


    Her father was infuriated by her words. He grabbed her hair and coldly said, "Since you don''t want to talk to her, then I''ll have to trouble you."


    "Jian Zhengtian, I won''t let you seed." Jane''s mother did not make a ruckus because she had expected such a thing to happen.


    Jian Zhengtian had forced her to persuade Jian Ran to go back and give birth to a child for the Gu family. As long as she didn''t go ording to his wishes, she definitely wouldn''t live a good life. And she didn''t want to live this inhuman life anymore ¡­


    Jian Ran was her daughter. She only wanted her daughter to live happily and blissfully, so she wanted Jian Ran to leave, never return to the capital, and never be used again.


    "Do you want me to send these things out?" Her father took out another photo and showed it to her.


    In the past, whenever he did this, Jane''s mother would give in and endure it, but this time she didn''t. She still smiled slightly, as if nothing could affect her any longer.


    The more she didn''t respond, the angrier her father became.


    He pulled her up. "I''ll bring you back to the capital. If your good daughter is still filial, she''ll definitelye back."

 Chapter 97 Become the real mrs qin

    At the same time, Jian Ran and Qin Yue had just returned home.


    Once they entered, Jian Ran immediately grabbed Qin Yue''s arm and winked at him yfully: "Mr. Qin, what did mom talk about with you alone?"


    Qin Yue touched her head: "You want to know?"


    "Of course I do." Jian Ran nodded vigorously, her entire body almost sticking to his.


    Qin Yue suddenly smiled: "Guess."


    Guess!


    Qin Yue was able to say something like that. Just now, she thought he was the best husband in the world, but he changed in the blink of an eye. Men change really quickly.


    Jian Ran decided to take back what she had said. He was not good at all, he was definitely not the best husband in the world.


    Jian Ran pouted and stared angrily at Qin Yue. Her small eyes were filled with dissatisfaction towards him.


    Her lips, pink and tender as they were, pouted as if she were waiting for him to pick them.


    Recently, Qin Yue''s favorite thing to do was to fulfill her request. Since he wanted him to kiss her, then he might as well.


    He held Jian Ran''s head in his hands and lowered his head to kiss her.


    After gently kissing her, Qin Yue wanted to let go, but Jian Ran hugged him, not willing to let go. She stuck her face to his chest and whispered: "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin wants to give birth to your baby."


    After so many years, the misunderstanding between her and her mother had finally been resolved. The knot in their hearts had been resolved, and the two of them had reconciled.


    The man he had decided to spend his life with had rushed back from so far away to apany her, not letting her feel sad or afraid alone.


    Jian Ran suddenly felt as if she was soaking in a pot of honey. No matter how she rolled, she was still very happy and sweet.


    "Jian Ran!" Qin Yue seemed to not believe what he heard, and said in shock, "What did you say just now? Can you say that again? "


    "I want to be a real couple with you." As soon as she said this, Jian Ran''s face turned red with embarrassment. She hastily shouted to cover her embarrassment, "Are you willing or not?"


    She already said that she wanted to give him a baby monkey, but he still didn''t understand. What more did she have to say?


    Seeing Qin Yue''s shocked expression, Jian Ran became even more furious. She could no longer care about anything else as she forcefully hugged him, savagely kissed his cold thin lips and bit down hard!


    Jian Ran''s kiss was rough and barbaric, with no pattern to describe it.


    She only wanted to use her passion to give herplete self, her happiest self, to her husband. She wanted to be the happiest and happiest couple in the world.


    In the future, she would have to live happily with Qin Yue and her mother, not caring about the Gu family anymore.


    However, Qin Yue was very shy: "Why?"


    "Why what?" Jian Ran was so mad at him for being such a blockhead.


    "Why do you want to be my real husband and wife? "Is it gratitude or ¡­"


    "Because I want to live with you forever, okay?" Jian Ran swore that if Qin Yue continued to hesitate, she would give up.


    "Understood, Mrs. Qin!" Understanding Jian Ran''s intentions, Qin Yue no longer had any concerns and led her to enjoy the love between the two of them.


    His aura, his gentleness, his body temperature, all of these feelings were magnified without end. As wave after wave of energy rushed over, Jian Ran was pushed into an unknown world.


    Jian Ran felt as if she was floating on the sea. Enormous waves were crashing down on her, causing her internal organs to waver. In a sh, she was washed up on the vast shore.


    She enjoyed the first time Qin Yue brought her life, enjoyed the happy experience he brought her, and called his name again and again ¡ª ¡ª Qin Yue!


    After an unknown period of time, when Jian Ran felt that she was about to be engulfed by the violent winds and waves, everything finally calmed down.


    "Jian Ran ¡ª"


    Qin Yue''s gritty voice sounded above her head, causing Jian Ran to be enchanted once again.


    "Qin Yue, hug me tight!"


    Qin Yue hugged her tightly.

 Chapter 98 Blisters of happiness

    Jian Ran felt that the heavens had only been testing her, allowing her to see the rainbow after experiencing wind and rain.


    Her mother and Qin Yue were the two most beautiful rainbows she had ever seen. She would definitely bring them to a blissful life together.


    In the future life, he would have a mother, a husband, and maybe even have a few children. He was very happy just thinking about this scene.


    Compared to Jian Ran, Qin Yue was not only agitated, but also full of emotions ¡­


    Before, he had no shortage of women who threw themselves into his arms, but for those women, he had never had any intention of falling in love or getting married.


    Only Jian Ran was different to him. He married her and kept her by his side. He would put Qin Yue''s exclusivebel on her and take care of her in the open.


    But why take good care of her?


    Qin Yue had also thought about it seriously during this period, but he couldn''t think of a specific answer. Perhaps it was because the tenacity deep down in her bones attracted him.


    But today, he finally understood that to him, Jian Ran was different from other women. Not only did he want to love her, he also wanted to love her.


    Like this evening, he was really bing his wife.


    At this moment, she was quietly lying beside him, and the breath she exhaled was slow and gentle ¡­ As he looked at her, the happiness in Qin Yue''s heart slowly swelled.


    It had only been a few days in his life, and to have someone he wanted to live his entire life by his side was indeed an ordinary but romantic thing.


    "..."


    The next day.


    When Jian Ran woke up, the sky was already bright. She moved a little, and her whole body felt as if it had been run over by a car.


    "Hiss ¡ª" She frowned and let out a painful groan.


    "He woke up." The man dressed as usual and sitting by the window, reading a newspaper, turned his head and looked at her.


    "Yes." Jian Ran answered in a muffled voice.


    How could this man be so calm? It was as if the person who had been close to her the night before was not him.


    Qin Yue walked over and touched her face. He stared at her with his deep eyes and said, "Don''t get up if you feel ufortable. Today, I will be resting at home. I will get a nurse to take care of my mother-inw. "


    Afterst night, Jian Ran''s heart started beating faster as soon as Qin Yue got close to her. With a blushing face, she was unable to say a word. "¡­"


    Qin Yue said, "I''m very sorry about what happenedst night!"


    Sorry?


    Why did he say the word ''sorry''?


    Jian Ran''s heart turned cold and had an indescribable feeling, but Qin Yue quickly gave her an answer that made her mood clear up again.


    He said, "It hurt you."


    Jian Ran: "¡­"


    So that''s what he meant. Could you not say it now? It made her feel embarrassed.


    The key thing was that the man could speak with a serious face, as if he were talking to her about business, not private things between the two of them.


    Jian Ran stretched out her hand and pinched his waist. "Big bad guy."


    Last night, she had mustered her courage to take the initiative. Today, when she woke up, especially when she thought about her initiativest night, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    Did he want to embarrass her to death by saying such ambiguous words?


    Last night she had been as wild as a kitten, and now she was too shy to look up, much less meet his gaze.


    Seeing her shy look, Qin Yue couldn''t help but chuckle. Then he lowered his head and kissed her blushing face: "Then it''s a deal, today we will rest at home. I''ll go get you something to eat."


    "No." Jian Ran tugged on the corner of his clothes, and looked at him eagerly: "Mr. Qin, I want you to hug me for a bit."


    She wished she had slept in his arms when she woke up this morning, instead of, as usual, sitting calmly by the window reading the newspaper, as if nothing had happened the night before.


    "Yes." Qin Yue carried her and sniffed her body.


    Jian Ran moved in his embrace and whispered, "Mr. Qin, you have to hug me like this every morning from now on."


    "Alright." Qin Yue replied softly. No matter what, his eyes were filled with an unrelenting tenderness.

 Chapter 99 The mother be take away

    Where did Qin Yue''s courage gost night?


    Why do you wake up shy after doing everything?


    Jian Ran didn''t understand herself.


    "Eat." I''ll take you to the hospital. " If he didn''t interrupt her, Qin Yue guessed that she wouldn''t be able to get out of her strange thoughts for the whole day.


    "Oh." Jian Ranya nodded quietly, her face still burning.


    She sneaked another nce at Qin Yue and saw that he was eating elegantly. His attitude didn''t seem to have changed at all. It was as ifst night was just a dream of hers.


    It was almost noon when Jian Ran and Qin Yue arrived at the hospital.


    Qin Yue still had an important meeting to attend, so he didn''t have time to apany Jian Ran.


    "Mr. Qin ¡­" Before he left, Jian Ran called out to him, nervously pursing her lips.


    Qin Yue turned around and looked at her: "What''s the matter?"


    Jian Ran took a deep breath and gathered up her courage. "I want you to carry me before I go."


    What''s wrong with her today? Why was she so reluctant to part with him for such a short period of time? She really wanted him to stay by her side.


    Qin Yue hugged her and said, "Come on in."


    "Yes." Jian Ran turned and walked into the hospital. After a few steps, she looked back and saw that he was still looking at her. She smiled and waved at him.


    Along the way, Jian Ran was still thinking about what happenedst night and this morning. She had always thought that happiness was far away from her.


    After a while, she asked her mother if she wanted to carry her grandson or her granddaughter.


    She


    ed to have her mother take care of her two children at the age of three. With a child by her side, her mother wouldn''t be so bored.


    Jian Ran pushed open the door of the ward. It was neat and tidy, without the appearance of someone staying there. She quickly pulled a nurse who passed by and asked, "May I ask where are the patients?"


    The nurse looked over. "The patient in this room was dischargedst night."


    "Impossible." Jian Ran panicked when she heard the news.


    Yesterday, her mother had promised her that she would stay in Jiangbei with her and never return to that damned ce in the capital again.


    Unless... He was taken away.


    Jian Ran recalled that familiar number from a few years ago and just happened to dial it when someone answered. Then came Jian Zhengtian''s voice.


    "Naturally, I''ve already brought your mother back to the capital, so there''s no need for you to worry about her. You cane home and see if you like. I haven''t seen you in three years, and dad really misses you. "


    Jian Zhengtian''s words didn''t sound inappropriate at all. A father would probably say that to a daughter.


    However, Jian Ran knew that this was just Jian Zhengtian pretending to be kind. His real intention was to bring his mother back to threaten her.


    Jian Ran calmed herself down and tried her best to speak calmly, "Where''s my mother? I want to talk to her. "


    "Your mother?" Jian Zhengtian sighed and said, "She is not in good health, it is inconvenient for her to talk to you."


    "Let her talk to me." Jian Ran was so worried about her mother that her hand was shaking.


    She didn''t even dare to think about what kind of harm her mother would suffer if she was taken back by Jian Zhengtian.


    His mother''s injuries had not healed yet, and her mental injuries were even more severe. She could no longer withstand Jian Zhengtian''s torment.


    Jian Zhengtian smiled and said, "Your mother is not in a good mood and is always babbling nonsense. In order to prevent an ident from happening, I locked her in the back yard''s storage room."


    Pausing for a moment, Jian Zhengtian continued, "You should know that the storage room is dark and humid due to no one taking care of it for a long time. There are also a lot of rodents and cockroaches."


    "Jian Zhengtian, do you know what you''re doing? Imprisoning your wife is also a vition of thew. " Jian Zhengtian''s actions angered Jian Ran to the point of anger. She couldn''t help but roar and attract a lot of attention from the onlookers.


    Jian Zhengtian smiled and said, "If you can even call me by my father''s name, then what''s wrong with me closing down my crazy wife?"


    "I don''t have a father like you. Tell my mother to answer the phone. I want to talk to her. " Jian Ran felt that it was the sorrow of her life that hade to meet such a father.


    A person could choose how they lived their life, or what kind of life they lived, but they could not choose their parents.


    If she could choose, Jian Ran would only need her mother. She didn''t want her father, who only knew how to use his family as a tool.


    "Of course, if you really want to see your mother, thene back and see her. Jane''s front door will always be open for you. Wee home. " With that, Jian Zhengtian hung up.


    He knew very well that Jian Ran couldn''t let her mother go. Speaking of which, Jian Ran would definitelye back to the capital to save her mother.


    After hanging up the phone and listening to the busy tone of her mobile, Jian Ran bit her lips in anger. She didn''t even dare to imagine what her mother had sufferedst night.


    She should have stayed with her mother. She should have known that Jian Zhengtian was worse than a beast, so why did she leave her mother alone in the hospital?


    Jian Ran hated herself for being so happy that she lost her head. She didn''t even think about the simplest matter.


    Thinking that her mother was in danger, Jian Ran''s mind was in a mess. She anxiously wandered around and called Qin Yue to tell him about this.


    He called Qin Yue, but no one answered. Since he was in a meeting, Jian Ran could only send him a WeChat message and give him the general situation.


    She had to hurry to the capital as quickly as possible, and she had to rescue her mother from the fiery pit. She absolutely could not let her mother stay in that dark ce without any light.


    After several hours, Jian Ran changed several transportation vehicles and arrived in front of Jane''s small vi. It was already evening.


    She raised her hand and rang the bell, waiting with trepidation for Jane''s servant to open the door.


    The weather in the capital was much colder than in Jiangbei, and since she had left in a hurry, she did not have time to add on her clothes.


    After leaving for three years, he thought that he would never return here. He didn''t expect to return so easily.


    It was just that the pain and pain in his heart could not be exined clearly.


    It was said that the most precious thing in the world was kinship, but in her home, what was kinship?


    Father, Sister ¡­ Not even as good as a stranger.


    "You still have the face toe back?" Jian Xin stood inside the iron gate and looked coldly at Jian Ran. "You want toe back and destroy this house?"


    "Open the door for me. I want to see Mother." Jian Ran didn''t want to waste any more time with Jian Xin. She didn''te back here to return to this house, she just wanted to take her mother away.

 Chapter 100 Back to janes house

    "Leave, this house doesn''t wee you." Jian Xin nced at Jian Ran before turning to leave.


    "Are you deaf? I want to see my mother. Who wants toe back to your home? " Jian Ran really wanted to rush in and give Jian Xin a hard p.


    Jian Ran had not yet settled the score with her for the drama that this woman had directed two days ago, but now she was here once again.


    "Xin''er, open the door and let your sister in." Jian Zhengtian''s voice came from behind Jian Xin.


    Jian Xin would never go against Jian Zhengtian''s wishes. She would open the door when he told her to, and she would do whatever he told her to do.


    When the door opened, Jian Ran rushed in to find her mother, but was blocked by the two servants Jian Zhengtian instructed.


    Jian Zhengtian said without hurry, "If you want to see your mother, then promise me one thing."


    "Don''t even think about what I''ll promise you." If it wasn''t for the fact that she was slightly rted to him, Jian Ran would have almost spat at him when she looked at his face.


    "You delivered yourself to me. You can''t me others if you have to me others in the future." Jian Zhengtian smiled coldly and said, "Send the Second Miss to her room to dress up and then call to urge the Gu family''s eldest young master, see if he''s arrived."


    "Hehe ~ ~ ~"


    Jian Ran looked at the man in front of her. Was this man really her father?


    If it was her father, would he force her to be with another man despite her wishes?


    At this moment, Jian Ran only saw benefits in Jian Zhengtian''s eyes. Other than that, she didn''t see any kinship.


    She already knew that Jian Zhengtian was someone who would do anything for the benefit of others.


    Isn''t it?


    Jian Ran took a deep breath and said, "Jian Zhengtian, I want to see my mother. If you have any humanity left, let me see her. Let me take her away. "


    "After you and the Gu family''s eldest young master finish what you need to do, I''ll let you see your mother." Jian Zhengtian waved his hand, signaling the two servants to take action.


    Jian Ran''s cold gaze swept over Jian Zhengtian, Jian Xin and the two servants. She suddenlyughed: "Jian Zhengtian, do you think you can do whatever you want? If you dare to act recklessly, even if I die, I won''t let you seed. "


    No, how could she bear to die? She was just scaring them with her words.


    She had just be Qin Yue''s woman, and she also wanted to give birth to many little monkeys together with Qin Yue.


    How could he take his mother back to live with them? How could he y with these heartless people?


    Jian Ran''s eyes were especially sharp. The two servants stood in ce, not daring to move forward.


    Jian Ran ignored them and walked inside. She was here to find someone, not to be bullied.


    Jian Zhengtian didn''t care about Jian Ran anymore. Since she was already at home, he wasn''t afraid of her ru


    ing away.


    Right now, he could only hope that the young lord of the Gu family would hurry up and bring her over. As long as the rice was cooked, everything would be fine.


    Turning back to face Jian Xin''s resentful gaze, he added, "Xin''er, don''t worry, we want her child, not her. The position of the Gu Family''s Young Madam can only be yours. "


    "Dad, I ¡­" Jian Xin blinked, tears welling up in her eyes. "I know, it''s you who loves me the most."


    "Because Daddy only has a daughter like you." Jian Zhengtian patted Jian Xin''s shoulder and said, "I don''t love you, who else can I love?"


    "Dad, who''s Jian Ran''s biological father?" Jian Xin couldn''t get the answer from her mother, so she wanted to find out more from her father.


    Jian Xin didn''t want to give up any opportunity to grab Jian Ran''s weakness. The more things she held in her hand, the more advantageous it was to deal with Jian Ran.


    Jian Zhengtian said: "You don''t need to care about this. You go and take care of her. Since you''ve delivered yourself to my doorstep, I can''t let her run away again. And about your mother, for the time being, don''t leak the news. "


    "Dad, Mom ¡­" After all, that person was his own mother, and Jian Xin couldn''t bear to see him like that.


    "Hmm?" Jian Zhengtian''s eyebrows twitched as he snorted coldly.


    Jian Xin bit her lips and nodded. "I''ll go watch her now."


    Jian Ran searched the entire Jian family but couldn''t find her mother. If her mother wasn''t at the Jian family''s home, then where could she go?


    Jian Ran thought and thought, but she couldn''t imagine where her mother could go other than to Jane''s house.


    Did Jian Zhengtian hide in the Gu family?


    If Jian Zhengtian and Gu Nanjing were really colluding to swindle her toe back, then it was very likely that she had hidden her mother in the Gu household.


    She could return to the Gu n, but the Gu n was heavily guarded, making it difficult to enter. The key point was that entering was like entering a tiger''s den.


    More importantly, Jian Xin had been bringing people to follow her, so it would be difficult for the Jane family to leave.


    Did Qin Yue see the WeChat she sent?


    What would Qin Yue do if he encountered something like this with her?


    Thinking about Qin Yue, Jian Ran found a ce to sit down. She was going to call Qin Yue and ask him to give her some advice.


    Taking out her phone, Jian Ran realized that she forgot to turn it on after she got off the ne. Her phone was always off.


    She turned on her phone and saw that there were more than a dozen missed calls from Qin Yue.


    Since he couldn''t contact her, he must be worried. Jian Ran quickly called him, but the other party also turned off their phone.


    Because Qin Yue was also on the ne to Kyoto at the same time.


    Due to Qin Yue''s sudden departure, there was a problem in the incident in the west.


    Qin Yue was able tomunicate with the people from the other side via video conference this afternoon, and it took him a few hours tomunicate with them.


    After seeing Jian Ran''s WeChat, he called Jian Ran''s number. Her phone was always off, so he couldn''t reach her.


    He got someone to transfer the hospital''s video footage to understand the situation. Finally, he got someone to call the airport to check and confirm that the two elders of the Jian family had returned to the capitalst night. Jian Ran had also flown to the capital a few hours ago.


    Even Gu Nanjing, who had always wanted to see Leo Qin, had returned to the capital early in the morning. With the whole incident co


    ected, Qin Yue was able to guess what they wanted to do very quickly.


    Thus, before boarding, Qin Yue immediately made the decision to ask the person in charge of the Sheng Tian in the capital to meet with Gu Nanjing, saying that the Sheng Tian, Leo Qin, was willing to meet him.


    After getting off the ne, Qin Yue received the news from the person in charge of the Sheng Tian''s capital and had people contact Gu Nanjing himself.


    After listening to Xu Huiyi''s report, Qin Yue continued, "Special Assistant Xu, get someone to tell Gu Nanjing that as long as the second young mistress of the Jian family is able to see me, I will give him anything he wants."


    At this time, if Qin Yue rushed back to the Jane family, there were some things that could not be stopped by Gu Nanjing. The only thing he could do was use Leo Qin''s identity to stop them.


    That Jian Zhengtian was really something. He had done such a crazy thing to his wife and now he wanted to use Jian Ran again.


    If it was not for the fact that Jian Ran would be hurt, he would have cut Jian Zhengtian into a million pieces.

 Chapter 101 Unlucky message

    When Gu Nanjing was in Jiangbei, he did everything he could to not be able to see Sheng Tian''s boss, Leo Qin.


    When he just returned to the capital, someone from the Sheng Tian actually contacted him and asked him to bring the young miss of the Jane family to see Leo Qin.


    Jian Ran had always been in Jiangbei, and it was rumored that Leo Qin was also there. Today, when Jian Ran had just returned to the capital, Leo Qin had also arrived at the capital.


    Gu Nanjing felt that this was definitely not a coincidence.


    He guessed that Leo Qin had already set his eyes on Jian Ran long ago, but upon realizing that Jian Ran was his subordinate''s wife, he didn''t want to make a move on Jiangbei.


    Seeing that Jian Ran had left the Jiangbei and came to the capital, he knew that such a good opportunity would not be missed easily by a beautiful man.


    Since he didn''t want to ask Jian Ran to meet him directly aftering here, it would be perfect to use him, Gu Nanjing, to make this line.


    Even if Leo Qin''s subordinates found out about this, he could say that he didn''t know anything. He never asked for the source of gifts that others sent.


    Gu Nanjing did not care what point Leo Qin took a liking to Jian Ran, nor did he care how long Leo Qin''s interest in Jian Ran couldst.


    He only remembered one thing, as long as he brought Jian Ran back, Leo Qin would agree to whatever he wanted to do.


    Gu Nanjing did not have many things he wanted to do, he wanted the Sheng Tian to cooperate with the Gu''s so that the majority of the shareholders in the Gu''s would not underestimate him and let him take over the Gu''s, taking over the real power.


    Although he still missed Jian Ran a little, butpared to working with Sheng Tian, Gu Nanjing chose thetter without hesitation.


    "..."


    The family was not big, it was just a two story house. Compared to the Gu family''s mansion, it was not as spacious as the Gu family servants'' residences.


    Jian Zhengtian had his eyes on this ce because this was the rich district of the capital. He felt that this ce was more noble than ordinary people.


    However, Jian Ran could not find her mother even after searching through such a small ce for a few times.


    She also understood that she had been too impulsive.


    Since Jian Zhengtian wanted to lure her here, then he would definitely send her mother somewhere else and wouldn''t let her see him again.


    It was impossible for Jian Zhengtian to tell her where her mother was, so she could only think of another way.


    Jian Ran closed her eyes and took in a breath of cold air. When she opened her eyes, a white light shed in front of her.


    When she looked closer, she saw a glowing object lying in the grass a few steps away.


    Jian Ran walked closer and picked it up. It was a tinum ring.


    Jian Ran remembered that this ring was bought by her mother for the first time ever since she earned a design fee. All these years, her mother had been wearing it all the time and had never taken it off.


    Why did the ring fall here?


    Jian Ran wiped it with her hand. Her fingers were stained with blood.


    Had something happened to his mother?


    Jian Ran was flustered by the thought.


    At this moment, Jian Zhengtian and Gu Nanjing arrived. Gu Nanjing smiled at Jian Ran in a very fawning ma


    er, "Of course, you go and pack up. I''ll take you to see someone."


    Jian Ran held the ring in her hand and couldn''t help but ask, "Jian Zhengtian, where is my mother? Where did you hide her? "


    Jian Ran would rather believe that her mother was hidden by Jian Zhengtian, or even be beaten up, than to let that horrible thought that just popped into her mind.


    "Of course, as long as you go with Young Master Gu to meet someone, you will be able to meet your mother once youe back." As long as Gu Nanjing asked him to do something, Jian Zhengtian would never ask him to do it. All he knew was to push his daughter out.


    "First let me talk to her on the phone. As long as I confirm that she''s fine and that you want me to go see someone, I''ll go see someone." Jian Ran bit her lips as she spoke and tightened her grip on the ring in her hand.


    "Second Miss, Madam left early today." An old servant who had worked in the house for more than ten years and had watched Jian Ran grow up could no longer bear to watch any longer, so she stood up and said.


    Jian Zhengtian snapped: "Uncle Liang, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Liang Bo dared to stand up and say that he definitely had no intention of continuing. He pointed at where Jian Ran was standing and said, "Madam jumped down from the third floor and fell right at this ce. She died on the spot. Her corpse was sent to the funeral parlor."


    He jumped off from the third floor and died on the spot. His corpse had already been sent to the funeral home ¡­


    These were the only words that came and went in Jian Ran''s mind. Other than these, she could no longer hear anything or see anyone ¡­


    Her heart felt like it had fallen into a boiling pot of oil. It was so painful that all the strength in her body seemed to have been sucked out.


    Her mother, who had been able to talk to her with a smile yesterday.


    Yesterday, her mother had told her that she would live a good life with her in the future. However, that night, they were separated by Yin and Yang, never to see each other again.


    And her good father, Jian Zhengtian, even refused to tell her the news that her mother had passed away, even forcing her to agree to other conditions.


    What was a wife and children to him?


    Was it just to help him climb tools that could be used by nobles?


    Jian Zhengtian, oh Jian Zhengtian, what a cruel heart. His heart is even worse than a dog''s.


    Since he was so fond of power, then Jian Ran swore that she would destroy everything he had ever done, and make it so that he would never rise again.


    "Second Miss ¡­"


    "Uncle Liang, thank you for telling me!" Jian Ran bowed deeply to Liang Bo and then raised her head to look at Jian Zhengtian.


    Jian Ran didn''t cry, nor did she argue. She just looked at Jian Zhengtian quietly.


    She looked at Jian Zhengtian with her red and tender lips curled up. She was clearly smiling, but it made people feel that her gaze was frighteningly cold with a bone-piercing coldness.


    Jian Zhengtian couldn''t help but be shocked. He felt a bit apprehensive and opened his mouth, but no sound came out.


    Gu Nanjing said: "Of course, you should restrain your grief about your aunt. "Since people can''t be revived, you cane with me to meet someone. After that, we can properly mourn your aunt''s death and let her walk away gracefully."


    "Meet who?" Jian Ran asked calmly.


    "Sheng Tian''s Leo Qin." Gu Nanjing also didn''t want to hide it from Jian Ran.


    After all, if a man had the same status as Leo Qin, no woman would look down on him. In Gu Nanjing''s eyes, Jian Ran was no exception.


    Sure enough, Jian Ran smiled and nodded in agreement without the slightest hesitation.


    If he had known that Jian Ran would agree so easily, Gu Nanjing felt that he would have attacked her since he was still in the Jiangbei and wouldn''t have waited until today to see Leo Qin again.


    Jian Ran didn''t really want to go with Gu Nanjing to see Leo Qin. Her real purpose was to borrow Gu Nanjing to leave the Jian family, to leave that ice-cold ce without any trace of humanity.


    Her mother, her mother ¡­


    Jian Ran clenched her fists as she thought of her mother, and a sinister light shed across her eyes.


    Jian Zhengtian, just you wait!

 Chapter 102 Set up space

    The capital''s winter was called true winter. The current temperature was a dozen degrees below zero, as if even the breath it exhaled could quickly freeze into ice.


    In the past, when she lived in the capital, Jian Ran didn''t think this ce was that cold.


    In the past three years of living in Jiangbei, Jian Ran had long gotten used to and liked the rtively warm weather in the south.


    Now that she returned to the capital, not only was the weather unbearably cold, but everything else was so unfamiliar to her that it seemed as if she had never been familiar with it before.


    Sitting in Gu Nanjing''s car with the heater on, Jian Ran still felt very cold. It was as if she was in an ice-cold cer. She was shivering and her face was pale without a trace of blood.


    Thinking of her mother, the mother who had been subservient and had endured the violence of her family for her entire life, in the end ¡­


    With that thought, Jian Ran closed her eyes and took a deep breath, holding her face in her hands.


    At this moment, she was still able to remain so calm, as if nothing had happened. It was because she had not personally witnessed her mother''s jump, nor her mother''s corpse, so she did not believe that it was real.


    Sometimes, people just liked to deceive themselves. They didn''t see it with their own eyes, and still held onto a glimmer of hope.


    At this moment, Jian Ran was lying to herself. She believed her mother was still alive and well. She couldn''t find her mother because her mother was hidden by Jian Zhengtian.


    Or perhaps, she felt that she was having a terrifying dream. When she slept at night and woke up, she would be able to see her mother standing before her.


    "Of course ¡­" Gu Nanjing stretched out his hand and wanted to embrace Jian Ran, but the pair of cold eyes on Jian Ran bitterly withdrew his hand.


    Jian Ran looked at him coldly and turned her head to look outside the window.


    Looking at the scenery passing by, the snowkes became bigger and bigger, the streets were covered in a white fog, there were almost no pedestrians on the road, it was a city without any signs of life.


    Staring at Jian Ran for a long time, Gu Nanjing let out a long sigh and said, "Of course, I''ll tell you the truth. Sheng Tian''s Leo Qin has his eyes on you, he wants you. "


    "Leo Qin has his eyes on me?" Jian Ran found it fu


    y. She had never met Leo Qin before, so how did that lecherous man fall for her?


    "You might think it''s strange that Leo Qin knows you? Furthermore, why would they have their eyes on you? " Gu Nanjing smiled. "Then you have to ask your good husband, Qin Yue."


    Jian Ran raised her eyebrows. "What do you mean?"


    Gu Nanjing added: "Why did Qin Yue take you to that charity di


    er not long ago? Why didn''t he touch you after you''d been married so long? He just registered with you and got married, and then he took up the post of the i


    ovative CEO? "There are many things that I can understand just by thinking about them."


    Jian Ran sat in Gu Nanjing''s car and never thought of escaping because she received a WeChat from Qin Yue before she got on the car.


    Qin Yue told her to follow Gu Nanjing, and Gu Nanjing told her to meet whoever she wanted to meet.


    Therefore, she did not do anything and just followed Gu Nanjing to meet the legendary Sheng Tian''s super big BOSS ¡ª ¡ª Leo Qin.


    She believed in Qin Yue. Qin Yue definitely had his reasons for telling her to do this and didn''t think about other bad things.


    However, after hearing what Gu Nanjing said, Jian Ran became suspicious.


    Could it be that Qin Yue''s thoughts were the same as Gu Nanjing''s, that because the Sheng Tian''s Leo Qin had his eyes on her, he would give her to someone else in order to gain power?


    Gold power, power, benefits...


    For these intangible things, Jian Zhengtian could beat his wife and use his daughter as a tool.


    In a man''s heart, could his wife and daughter be exchanged for anything?


    Jian Ran knew that she shouldn''t suspect Qin Yue like that, but she couldn''t help but think about it.


    With this thought in her heart, Jian Ran felt uneasy.


    What if what Qin Yue showed her these days was fake?


    What if Qin Yue was the same as Jian Zhengtian?


    So what was she to do with this loveless marriage?


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran felt that she had to go with Gu Nanjing to see Leo Qin. Only by going there could she find out what Qin Yue was thinking and doing.


    Knowing that a seed of doubt was sessfully nted in Jian Ran''s heart, Gu Nanjing continued, "Leo Qin should be the man that all women dream of. Young and handsome, the most important thing is that he is the master of that huge business empire."


    "To be able to catch his eye is probably the greatest wish of many women in their lives. If he were to just give you something, it would be enough for you to live a good life for a lifetime. "


    "And that nominal husband of yours, Qin Yue, after all, is not enough to be one of Leo Qin''sckeys. He can use you to gain more benefits from Leo Qin. "


    "I know you don''t want toe back to me, but you can take this opportunity to catch Leo Qin. He can help you do a lot of things that you can''t do."


    After saying so much, Gu Nanjing still didn''t see any change in Jian Ran''s expression. Finally, he added, "For example, I would like to borrow Leo Qin to do something within his capabilities for your dead mother."


    Jian Ran suddenlyughed. With a crooked smile, she said, "Gu Nanjing, aren''t you afraid that I''ll use Leo Qin to deal with you?"


    Gu Nanjing: "..."


    He really didn''t consider this issue. He only thought of giving Jian Ran to Leo Qin as a gift, but he never thought that Jian Ran would bite back at him.


    Jian Ran continued, "Gu Nanjing, as long as I don''t want to, no one can force me to do anything. That includes Leo Qin, who you all want to hug. "


    Leo Qin was very rich and good-looking. He was indeed the man that many women yearned for in their dreams, but so what?


    Although Qin Yue''s status wasn''t as high as Leo Qin''s and he wasn''t as rich as her, but Qin Yue was good to her. As long as Qin Yue treated her sincerely and apanied her well, then she would never have second thoughts in her life.


    Jian Ran indeed wanted to do something for her mother and make Jian Zhengtian lose his reputation even more, but she had her own way. Who said that she must borrow Leo Qin''s power?


    Gu Nanjing exined a lot in one breath. He didn''t want Jian Ran to do something for him by using Leo Qin. He said all this because he didn''t want Jian Ran to live with that surnamed Qin again.


    After Jian Ran and Leo Qin fell in love, she would naturally throw that surnamed Qin off. At that time, he would have a good look at the miserable state that surnamed Qin was in.


    Gu Nanjing was the kind of person who would rather destroy than let others have him if he couldn''t get his way.


    However, what Jian Ran said just now made Gu Nanjing feel that what he said to her was like a rock smashing onto his own feet.

 Chapter 103 Are you leoqin

    Thinking about how Jian Ran had yet to have a substantive rtionship with Qin Yue, Gu Nanjing became restless again.


    If not for the fact that Leo Qin was going to meet Jian Ran soon, he really wanted to taste it first and send Jian Ran to her only after he tasted it.


    But now, he could only think about it. He still didn''t have the guts to fight with Leo Qin for a woman. After all, Leo Qin was the only person he could not offend if he wanted to stay in this circle.


    The Sheng Tian Hotel was located in the center of the capital. It was a very distinctive building, and could be considered one of thendmarks of the capital.


    After getting off the car, she suddenly stood in the cold air. Jian Ran shivered and couldn''t help but pull her clothes tightly around her.


    Gu Nanjing wanted to give his jacket to Jian Ran, but he felt that it wasn''t appropriate. Jian Ran was going to be Leo Qin''s woman. He couldn''t get involved with Jian Ran in front of Leo Qin anymore, and he couldn''t be Leo Qin''s imaginary enemy.


    The highest ranked person in charge of the Sheng Tian Group in the capital, Xue Zhixiao, had long been waiting at the hotel entrance. When he saw them, he immediately came to greet them: "Miss Jian, you''ve finallye. Our Boss Qin has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Boss Qin?" Jian Ran recited it to herself.


    This form of address was very familiar, because everyone called Qin Yue this way, but they forgot that the Sheng Tian''s Leo Qin was also surnamed Qin. Under normal circumstances, everyone would call him Boss Qin and not Leo Qin.


    Jian Ran did not feel that it was strange that the person in charge of the Sheng Tian''s headquarters woulde to fetch someone, even though she did not know him.


    Gu Nanjing, on the other hand, recognized Xue Zhixiao and hurried forward to greet him enthusiastically: "Hello, Director Xue! Is Leo Qin here? "


    "Jian Ran ¡­"


    A low voice suddenly sounded and attracted everyone''s attention. Jian Ran turned around and saw Qin Yue walking towards her.


    Qin Yue got off his coat while walking and walked to her side. He took off the coat that was still warm from his body and put it on her, then pushed her into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    "Qin Yue ¡­" Jian Ran called out his name and suddenly felt that she was a little sorry towards him. Just now, because she heard Gu Nanjing''s provocation, she even suspected him in her heart.


    It turned out that the person who was waiting for her here was him and not the legendary Leo Qin.


    Qin Yue didn''t say anything. He just gently caressed her back tofort her.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Nanjing wanted to rush over and snatch Jian Ran back, but he was stopped by the people beside Qin Yue. Gu Nanjing couldn''t even get close to Qin Yue.


    Unable to get close, Gu Nanjing shouted in anger, "Qin, take your hand away, but is my hand something that your dirty hand can touch?"


    Gu Nanjing and Jian Ran were here to see the Sheng Tian''s Leo Qin, and Jian Ran did not object. Seeing that her matter was about toe to an end, but Qin Yue suddenly ran off to do something bad, how could Gu Nanjing not be angry?


    But the only person Qin Yue could see and hear was Jian Ran, and the only person Jian Ran could see and hear was Qin Yue.


    They tightly embraced each other. Because of the other''s appearance, his heart, which had been hanging in the air all this time, finally rxed.


    "Qin, are you f * * king deaf?" Do you know whose territory this is? This young master''s territory will depend on you to behave atrociously here? "


    Gu Nanjing was shouting as he called people for help. The capital was his headquarters, and on thisnd, no one dared to touch him.


    Seeing that they had arrived, Gu Nanjing was even more arrogant and arrogant: "Surnamed Qin, get the hell out of the capital now. I will leave these two legs for you."


    Qin Yue ignored Gu Nanjing and looked at Xu Huiyi, "Special Assistant Xu, please let Madam go to her room to rest first."


    "God damn. Who dares to take away the people that I brought with me?" Gu Nanjing waved his hand and his men wanted to rush forward to capture him.


    Qin Yue had two bodyguards beside him, one to stop Gu Nanjing and the other to stop Gu Nanjing''s men from getting close to him.


    Gu Nanjing had more than a dozen men under hismand, but they were no match for two of Qin Yue''s men. They were all beaten down by Qin Yue''s bodyguards before they could even get close to him.


    The hotel security guards didn''t move either, watching from afar. They had received orders beforehand and were waiting for their master to give them the order.


    Gu Nanjing rushed over and tried to snatch Jian Ran back. Immediately, someone blocked his attack and gave him another punch. He was unable to get close to Qin Yue and Jian Ran at all.


    Jian Ran raised her head from Qin Yue''s embrace and looked at Gu Nanjing, "Gu Nanjing, thank you for sending me out of the Qi family."


    "Jian Ran, you want to destroy the bridge after crossing the river?" Gu Nanjing stared at Jian Ran.


    "Yes." If it wasn''t for your help, Jian Zhengtian wouldn''t have let me leave the Jian family so easily. " Jian Ran didn''t deny that it was to use Gu Nanjing.


    However, the reason Gu Nanjing was able to let her use him was because Gu Nanjing wanted to give her to someone else.


    "I''ll go to my room to rest first. I''ll take care of the rest." Qin Yue didn''t want to involve Gu Nanjing too much with Jian Ran, so he rubbed her head and said softly.


    "Qin Yue ¡­" Jian Ran didn''t want to leave everything to Qin Yue; she wanted to deal with it herself.


    Jian Ran gave her aforting look and rubbed her head again. "Listen to me."


    These two short words seemed to be bothmanding and pampering, making it impossible for anyone to resist him.


    Jian Ran nodded and followed Xu Huiyi into the room.


    After watching Jian Ran enter the elevator and go up to the eighth floor, Qin Yue turned around and looked at Gu Nanjing. His gaze seemed to be smiling, but it was also filled with a bone-piercing coldness.


    Gu Nanjing shouted at the same time, "Surnamed Qin, who the f * ck are you? Even if I cripple you today, no one would dare to fart on thisnd."


    Qin Yue merely cast a cold nce at him before turning his head to look at Xue Zhixiao: "Xue Zhixiao!"


    "Boss Qin." "Yes!" Xue Zhixiao immediately went up and respectfully responded.


    Qin Yue added: "Prepare a press release immediately and a


    ounce to the outside world that Sheng Tian will never cooperate with Gu''s and its subsidiaries. "Find a few more media outlets to advertise this. The bigger the better."


    Xue Hongyi nodded: "Yes, Boss Qin."


    You with the surname Qin, who the hell are you, you think you can stop Sheng Tian from cooperating with Gu''s, what basis do you have? Gu Nanjing jumped up in anger, pointed at Qin Yue and cursed.


    Qin Yue looked at him with a gaze as sharp as an arrow. He said with a cold voice, "Based on my surname, Qin."


    "So what if your surname is Qin? There were many people in the world with the surname Qin. Even if you are surnamed Qin, you can''t be Sheng Tian Leo Qin. " As Gu Nanjing finished cursing, he suddenly realized something.


    The person in charge of the Sheng Tian''s capital, Xue Zhixiao, was personally appointed by Leo Qin. He held a very high position in the industry and was only controlled by Leo Qin.


    However, at this moment, Xue Zhixiao was treating Qin Yue with a respectful attitude, which was to say ¡­


    Gu Nanjing looked at Qin Yue again. After staring at him for a long time, he said with a trembling voice, "Could, could you be Leo Qin?"

 Chapter 104 A disguised smile

    After Gu Nanjing asked this question, he wished that someone could stand out and answer him ¡ª No!


    However, before he could stand out and say no, he was met with Xue Zhi Cheng who stood up and said: "Young Master Gu, this is our Boss Qin. What''s the problem with you?"


    "Is, is he really Leo Qin?" The Leo Qin who is in charge of Sheng Tian? " Gu Nanjing shook his head. He really hoped that Xue Zhixi would deny it.


    This man called Qin Yue, coincidentally had the surname Qin and happened to be working in Sheng Tian, but he was definitely not the manager of Sheng Tian, Leo Qin.


    "Yes." Xue Zhishan spoke powerfully with a deadpan expression.


    "Impossible, impossible! How could he be Sheng Tian''s Leo Qin? " Gu Nanjing looked at Qin Yue again.


    Qin Yue was Qin Yue, but he was just an i


    ovative little CEO. He did not find any big power behind him, how could he be Leo Qin in the blink of an eye?


    If Qin Yue really was Leo Qin, then his motive for wanting to cooperate with Sheng Tian would be for naught.


    Thinking that he was unable to cooperate with the Sheng Tian and even angered him by dering that he would never cooperate with him, Gu Nanjing was so shocked that cold sweat broke out all over his body.


    His position in the Gu''s was not stable to begin with, and he could be reced at any time by others. Striving for cooperation with the Sheng Tian was his only hope.


    Now, as long as the Sheng Tian released the news that he would never cooperate with the Gu''s, he could only watch himself be abandoned by his father and never be able to enter the core of the Gu''s again.


    Actually, he should have known earlier, Leo Qin was the English name for Sheng Tian''s family. After so many years of being called this way by everyone, he had forgotten that he should also have a Chinese name.


    And Qin Yue''s aura, the kind of aura that stood there and did nothing, yet could crush everyone.


    That kind of aura was definitely not something that a small I


    ovation Technology could possess. There must be some other identity behind him.


    However, he was too self-righteous or too trusting of that idiot Li Gang. He never thought of Qin Yue as Sheng Tian''s Leo Qin.


    "No, that, Boss Qin ¡­" At this moment, Gu Nanjing was in even more pain than if he had eaten Huang Lian. He was in so much pain that he couldn''t even utter aplete sentence.


    Qin Yue swept a cold nce at Gu Nanjing, turned around and walked away.


    Gu Nanjing wanted to chase him, but when he thought about his actions, how could he have the face to do so?


    "Young Master Gu ¡­"


    "All of you scram for me, you bunch of rice buckets! I will feed you all well, look what you have done for me in a single day!"


    Gu Nanjing kicked the person beside him a few times, and all the anger he got from Qin Yue spilled onto the person under his hand.


    Perhaps it was too shocked, but Gu Nanjing was still in a trance for a long time. His legs were also soft. When he walked to the door, he lost his focus and fell down like a dog eating sh * t.


    He ran to help him up and kicked him twice." Get lost, all of you! "he cursed." Who the hell are you toe to me again? I''ll destroy his entire family!


    Seeing how Gu Nanjing was roaring and cursing, Xue Zhixiao couldn''t help but shake his head. If he gave the Gu''s to a person like Gu Nanjing to take over, then there would be no future for him.


    He was also a twenty-eight-year-old young man born into a wealthy family.


    One of them was the second generation ancestor who caused trouble everywhere by exiting the city. He was calm, reserved, low-key, and acted with great principle as the leader of the Sheng Tian.


    In such aparison, their Boss Qin was thousands of times more outstanding than Gu Nanjing.


    "..."


    Jian Ran stood by the French window with the ring in her hand. Her back was straight as she stared nkly at the white snow outside.


    It was as if his mother was standing outside the window, smiling gently and kindly at her. "My family is the most obedient, but mother is the most fond of Ran Ran ¡­"


    "Mom ¡­" Jian Ran rushed over to hug her mother, but she bumped into the window.


    The pain brought her to her senses in an instant. She let her know that what she had just seen was an illusion.


    "Jian Ran!" Qin Yue opened the door and came in just in time to see this scene. Seeing her crash into the window, his voice became a bit gloomier.


    Jian Ran raised her head and smiled at him. "You''re back."


    Qin Yue looked at her and frowned. After a while, he opened his mouth and said, "Jian Ran, you have me."


    "I know." Jian Ran winked at him yfully.


    He was clearly smiling, but Qin Yue felt that she was more sad than crying. He pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    Qin Yue hugged her tightly. His warmth was transferred to her slowly, causing her body to be less cold and her heart to be less cold.


    His strength was so great that it was like she had to rub it into his body. He didn''t say anything, but she could feel his concern.


    She nudged him: "Qin Yue, you''re almost holding me so hard that I can''t breathe."


    Qin Yue ignored him. After a long while, he said, "I''ll go to the funeral parlor with you."


    "No." Jian Ran rejected him without hesitation.


    Qin Yue let go of her and turned to face her, "Jian Ran, some things have already happened. You can''t let it happen in front of everyone."


    Jian Ran admitted that she was afraid. She was afraid that herst bit of fantasy had disappeared. She was afraid of what she didn''t want to see.


    However, Qin Yue was right. There were some things that had already happened. She couldn''t pretend that nothing had happened. She had to face it bravely.


    When she was young, her mother would stroke her head and say, "I am the bravest and strongest. When I grow up without my mother by my side, I will definitely be able to take good care of myself."


    Now that she was grown up, she could take good care of herself, but she wanted to take good care of her mother. That day, they were all right. They said that their mother hade home with her when they were discharged from the hospital.


    Her mother had promised her, but why didn''t her mother wait for her? When she arrived at Jane''s house, she could bring her mother away.


    "Jian Ran ¡­"


    "Let''s go." Jian Ran took a deep breath and looked up at Qin Yue with a smile.


    Qin Yue had never hated Jian Ran''s smile so much before.


    She could smile at anyone if she pretended to be strong, but for him, all he wanted was for her to be his real self.


    However, he couldn''t do anything to her. He didn''t even want to let him know that he had already seen through her fake smile.


    "..."


    Jian Zhengtian understood Jian Ran''s personality quite well.


    He had expected Jian Ran toe to the funeral parlor, so he had been waiting for her for a long time.


    He looked at Jian Ran, then looked at Qin Yue, who was beside Jian Ran.


    Qin Yue also looked at Jian Zhengtian with a faint smile on his face. However, the look in his eyes made Jian Zhengtian shudder.


    Jian Zhengtian avoided Qin Yue''s gaze and looked at Jian Ran again, saying, "Of course, when you did that kind of thing three years ago, your mother gave up on you. Now that she''s dead, don''t bother her anymore."

 Chapter 105 See mother for the last time

    Hehe ¡­


    Jian Ran sneered. She looked coldly at Jian Zhengtian with her sharp eyes.


    This was her dignified father.


    She never knew that Jian Zhengtian had the ability to invert ck and white.


    Jian Zhengtian said, "Jian Ran, you should go back. I won''t let you disturb your mother. "


    "What else?" Jian Ran, on the other hand, didn''t get angry. She stared straight at Jian Zhengtian.


    She wanted to see what shameless words Jian Zhengtian would say today.


    Jian Zhengtian looked left and right, not daring to look Jian Ran in the eye. After waiting for a while, he said, "If you still think of her as your mother, then show kindness and let her walk away quietly. Don''t let her die with grievances."


    When she mentioned the words "dying with grievance", Jian Ran''s anger surged. If it wasn''t for him, Jian Zhengtian, her mother would still be alive and well.


    He was the one who killed his wife and her dearest mother.


    "Jian Zhengtian ¡­" Jian Ran was about to lose her temper, but Qin Yue stretched out his hand and pulled her back.


    He rubbed her head and said softly, "Jian Ran, we are here to see your mother-inw."


    Beforeing here, Qin Yue had already expected that Jian Zhengtian would do such a thing, so he told Xu Huiyi to make a phone call to look for someone.


    After being pulled by Qin Yue and hearing his low voice, Jian Ran suppressed her anger and red fiercely at Jian Zhengtian.


    At this moment, a ck car quickly drove to their side and stopped. A fat middle-aged man got off the car.


    Seeing Qin Yue, the fat man bowed and said: "Boss Qin, sorry for making you wait."


    Qin Yue nodded: "Sorry for troubling you, Director Zhang."


    The fat man called Chief Zhang hastily took two steps forward, and said as he walked: "Boss Qin, this way please. My men are ignorant, they have neglected Boss Qin, I hope that you can forgive me. "


    "Director Zhang, you promised me ¡­" Jian Zhengtian also followed, but before he finished his sentence, he was red back at by Director Zhang.


    Jian Zhengtian''s "work" every day was to think of how to be an aristocrat. It had been like this for decades, so he had mastered the ability to read words and see the color of his face.


    He had heard Jian Xin say that Jian Ran was married, but he didn''t investigate who that man was.


    Jian Ran had left the house with a bad reputation all over her body.


    Jian Ran, who had a bad reputation, could easily marry a man, but it was impossible to find a family richer than the Gu family, so he didn''t mind.


    But when he saw that man''s appearance, that cold and noble temperament that couldn''t be hidden no matter how hard he tried, and with Chief Zhang''s attitude towards him, he was sure that man was no ordinary person.


    If he wasn''t an ordinary person, then who could he be?


    So what if the power backing them waspared to the Gu family?


    Instinctively, Jian Zhengtian saw that this was the first thing he thought of.


    The power and influence behind a person was the standard he needed to please or not.


    "Dad, what are you looking at? Is Jian Ran here yet? " Jian Xin held two bottles of water. Jian Zhengtian told her to buy them just now.


    Jian Zhengtian turned around to look at Jian Xin and then looked back at Jian Ran, "Xin Er, have you seen the man that Jian Ran married?"


    Jian Xin thought for a moment and said, "I saw her from afar when we were at Jiangbei. She was too far away, so I couldn''t see her clearly."


    Jian Zhengtian said, "I can tell that man''s looks and temperament are pretty good. In a while, you should go over there and find out his background."


    "They''re here?" Jian Xin also followed her father''s line of sight. She only saw the backs of Jian Ran and Qin Yue walking into the distance, "Dad, you didn''t stop them?"


    Jian Zhengtian narrowed his eyes and said, "Director Zhang came personally to release him. I''ll go and stop him."


    "Director Zhang released them himself?" Jian Xin couldn''t help but take another nce at the two men in the distance, and couldn''t help but think of the man she had met a few years ago.


    The man Jian Ran married looked exactly like Qin Muzhi.


    However, it was unlikely to be the same person.


    "..."


    Chief Zhang led Jian Ran and Qin Yue to the freezer of the funeral home. It was a big cold storage room, and every body was stored in a grid.


    When the family members arrived, they were led out of the grid by a special person holding the serial number.


    Jian Ran had been unwilling to believe that her mother had really passed away, until she saw her stiff mother lying in the smallpartment. She saw her already-deformed face and the frozen blood on her forehead ¡­


    "Mom ¡­" Jian Ran wanted to touch her mother again and take a closer look, but her legs went soft and all the strength in her body was instantly drained away.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Yue supporting her in time, she would have already knelt on the ground.


    "Mom ¡­"


    Apart from this word, Jian Ran''s voice was so hoarse that she couldn''t utter a second word.


    It was as if her heart had been hollowed out. Waves after waves of cold wind blew through her heart, causing her heart to feel empty.


    "I will be very good-looking when I grow up."


    "When I grow up, I will definitely marry a hero."


    "Of course, I''m Mom''s only treasure in this life."


    "Of course ¡­"


    The words that his mother had said before were like a movie. Scenes of studying appeared in Jian Ran''s mind one after another.


    However, this person, who had once warmed her entire childhood, could no longer say a single word. He couldn''t hold her head and softly mutter, "Of course ¡­"


    Why was the heavens so cruel? The knot between her and her mother had just opened up.


    A few days ago, she had thought that their future was still as bright and blissful as ever.


    She would soon be able to take care of her mother and live a good life with her.


    But now, my mother was lying in a cold freezer with no future.


    Perhaps ¡­


    Jian Zhengtian was right, she had killed his mother. She had left the capital alone, but had left her mother in the hell of the Jane family.


    Why hadn''t shee earlier to take her mother away?


    Why didn''t the cruel heavens give her a chance to take good care of her mother?


    Why?!


    Jian Ran''s emotions, which she had endured all day, finally copsed at this moment. Tears started streaming down her face like pearls with their strings cut off.


    She was crying at the top of her lungs, like a trapped beast. Every sound was filled with despair and grief that was carved into her bones.


    His heart was empty, as if nothing could fill it again.


    Qin Yue hugged her and didn''t say anything to persuade her. He just let Jian Ran''s tears wet his clothes and let her cry. If she cried, she wouldn''t feel so bad.


    However, looking at her tears, his heart also clenched tightly. He couldn''t control his emotions. Qin Yue had never experienced this before, but now he felt it from Jian Ran. He didn''t hate it at all.

 Chapter 106 Former boyfriend?

    Jian Ran didn''t know how long she cried before she stopped. Qin Yue''s clothes werepletely soaked by her tears.


    He had seen Jian Ran pretend to be strong, but he had never known how powerful she was when she cried. He had no way of dealing with her.


    "Jian Ran ¡­" Qin Yue reached out his hand, used his rough thumb to gently stroke her swollen red eyes, and wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes.


    Jian Ran''s body twitched uncontrobly after crying. Hearing Qin Yue''s voice calling her, she twitched even more violently.


    Qin Yue held her in his arms again and patted her back lightly as if he wasforting a crying child.


    Jian Ran raised her head from Qin Yue''s embrace and bit her lips, trying hard to control her emotions. "I have to take care of mother''s affairs personally. I don''t want Jian Zhengtian to get involved."


    Jian Zhengtian didn''t want her to see her mother. He wanted to get her to promise him something that she couldn''t see the light of day.


    However, Jian Zhengtian wasn''t going to say it out loud. On the surface, he was going to put on a disgusting fatherly face and scold her for her wrongdoings.


    Qin Yue nodded, "I happen to know Chief Zhang over here. Since I greeted him, Jian Zhengtian can''t be bothered with his mother-inw anymore."


    Jian Ran rubbed her eyes and looked up at Qin Yue: "Qin Yue, why do you have friends everywhere? And all of them are that powerful? "


    Jian Ran suddenly asked. Qin Yue was slightly surprised, but he replied, "Actually, it''s not like we know each other. It''s all due to benefits."


    A person like Director Zhang did not have many principles. For the sake of profit, he could collude with Jian Zhengtian to prevent Jian Ran from seeing her mother for thest time.


    On the Sheng Tian''s side, if Chief Zhang contacted him and the benefits were greater, he would not hesitate to abandon Jian Zhengtian and work for the Sheng Tian.


    With Qin Yue''s words, Jian Ran understood. In the end, as long as they had money, they could hire people wherever they went and do things for them.


    However, how much money did the husband she married have?


    Why did she always feel that she could not see through him?


    Under her measuring gaze, Qin Yue rubbed her head: "Go back and rest for a while. We can n the future of our mother-inw properly."


    Jian Ran nodded. "Thank you."


    If it weren''t for him apanying her and helping her, she might not have even seen her mother for thest time, let alone run her affairs.


    "Qin Muzhi?"


    Jian Xin''s surprised voice suddenly sounded from behind them.


    Jian Ran and Qin Yue turned around at the same time and saw Jian Xin standing about four to five steps behind them. Both of her eyes were fixated on Qin Yue.


    "Jian Xin, what tricks are you ying now?" Jian Ran instinctively stood in front of Qin Yue. She did not want her man to be coveted by others. Especially since it was Jian Xin.


    Jian Xin ignored Jian Ran and stared at Qin Yue for a while before saying, "Qin Muzhi, is it really you?"


    Qin Yue nodded, and replied in a cold, polite and distant ma


    er: "It''s me."


    Jian Ran''s body stiffened when she heard Qin Yue''s reply. When did the two of them meet? Had something happened between them that she didn''t know about?


    "So it really is you." Jian Xin smiled. With a lonely and sorrowful smile, she said, "I really didn''t expect that you would marry my sister."


    Qin Muzhi?


    Qin Muzhi?


    Qin Muzhi?


    Jian Ran recited the name three times in silence, vaguely remembering its impressions. After some careful thought, she remembered.


    Jian Ran remembered that when Jian Xin came back from her studies in the United States, she told her in secret that she once had a boyfriend, who seemed to be called Qin Muzhi.


    Jian Ran raised her head and looked at Qin Yue. His eyes were cold like usual. There was no change in his mood. He didn''t have any intention of exining to her. She subconsciously took her hand out of his palm.


    Qin Yue frowned slightly, then reached out his hand to grab Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran wanted to withdraw her hand again, but this time Qin Yue held it very tightly. There was no way she could move it.


    Holding Jian Ran, Qin Yue looked at Jian Xin again, and said politely as before: "Miss Jian, if there is nothing else, my wife and I will go first."


    After saying that, Qin Yue put his arm around Jian Ran''s waist and forcefully pulled her away without even giving Jian Xin a second nce.


    "Xin Er, do you know that man?" Jian Zhengtian, who was hiding in the dark, walked out and asked as he watched Jian Ran and Qin Yue leave.


    "I met him two or three times when I was studying in the United States." Jian Xin answered truthfully, but purposely didn''t mention that she had a rtionship with him in name only.


    "What''s his family background like?" Jian Zhengtian was always concerned with these issues.


    "It should be an ordinary family that relies on schrships to attend school." Jian Xin didn''t know much about Qin Muzhi.


    Although she had the identity of Qin Muzhi''s girlfriend, the two of them had only met twice since they started dating and neither of them had ever held hands before.


    Jian Xin''s goal in this life was Gu Nanjing, so she didn''t spend too much time and effort on Qin Muzhi.


    She only knew that Qin Muzhi was an influential figure at Harvard University and received a schrship every year. She heard that he was able to continue studying only because of the schrship.


    They did not know that the Qin Family was a famous n and had its own methods of educating children. The education of the boys who took over from the Qin Family was especially strict.


    When Qin Yue was young, he had relied on his own ability to earn money to support himself, and the school fees were all earned by him.


    "If that''s the case, then don''t waste your time on him. It''s better to keep an eye on Gu Nanjing." Upon hearing that Qin Yue was the child of an ordinary family, Jian Zhengtian lost all interest.


    Jian Xin nodded and replied obediently, "Yes."


    "..."


    Only when they were in the car did Qin Yue let go of Jian Ran. Looking at Jian Ran''s eyes which were as red as a rabbit''s and biting her lips which had turned white, he sighed helplessly.


    Jian Ran wasn''t a stingy person. Rather, it was Jian Xin who had once tried to steal her fiance, so she was confident in this woman.


    Now that she thought about how Qin Yue had dated Jian Xin before, she felt very flustered and confused. There was even a little bit of fear and hesitation in her heart.


    She just wanted to let go of Qin Yue''s hand and run away, but Qin Yue wouldn''t give her the chance.


    He held her hand and solemnly said, "I''ve seen her before and I''ve dated her before."


    "dated? "What does that mean?" Jian Ran initially wanted to ignore him, but when she heard his words, she couldn''t resist her curiosity.


    Qin Yue said, "She dumped me when I didn''t know it."

 Chapter 107 Gus crisis

    Qin Yue became Jian Xin''s boyfriend without knowing and was dumped by Jian Xin without knowing.


    It wasn''t that Jian Ran didn''t want to believe Qin Yue, it was just that Qin Yue''s exnation was too far-fetched and hard to convince.


    She nced at him, but said nothing, and looked out the window again.


    Jian Ran didn''t say anything, and Qin Yue didn''t know what else to say. He looked at her back and pulled her into his arms.


    Jian Ran pushed him hard, but his strength was too great for her to push him away. She punched him hard twice more with her fist.


    "Jian Ran, trust me." "No," he said.


    His voice was deep and powerful, but it was also filled with a bit of helplessness.


    Jian Ran didn''t struggle any longer. She bit her lips and asked softly, "So it''s really just a coincidence that you came here to make a date with me?"


    Qin Yue didn''t know how to answer this question. He got called Jian Xin''s boyfriend for no reason and then got dumped for no reason.


    Three years ago, he came to Jiangbei to settle the matter between the two of them precisely because he was still carrying Jian Xin''s boyfriend''s identity.


    However, he never expected that when he came to the Jiangbei, he was in time to witness an era grand y by the Jane and Gu family.


    His sister''s fianc¨¦ had a child, and his sister was framed to be a bad woman who stole his sister''s man. She was scolded and blocked by others, and in the end, had no choice but to leave in a sorry state.


    The night before she left Jiangbei, Jian Ran went to the bar and waspletely drunk.


    If it wasn''t for him apanying her that night, that stupid girl, Jian Ran, would definitely not have known that she was kidnapped.


    At this moment, he was extremely d that he hade to the capital that time, and also very d that Jian Ran had met him. He was also very d that he had not allowed those bad things to happen.


    It was because he had met Jian Ran three years ago. When he saw her again three yearster, he recognized her with a single nce.


    That time when she was dating someone in the coffee shop, she was also said to be very unpleasant.


    When he found out that she still wanted to go on a blind date, he didn''t know why, but he spent money to let her date go. He reced that man to go on a blind date with her.


    On the day of the blind date, she had arrived a bit earlier, while he had arrived on time. After chatting for a bit, the two had left their contact details and left.


    After that, he sent people to investigate everything about her. After finding out everything about her, he decided to marry her.


    Qin Yue had always been decisive in his decisions, but he never thought that marriage could be this fast.


    At that time, he didn''t have many thoughts towards Jian Ran. He only wanted to protect this girl who had been deeply wounded in the past, and help heal the injuries in her heart.


    "Qin Yue, you haven''t spoken for so long. Are you


    ing to lie to me?" Before Qin Yue could reply, Jian Ran raised her head and asked.


    Jian Xin was a thorn in Jian Ran''s heart. She was afraid that this thorn would pierce into her marriage with Qin Yue and destroy the peace that was originally theirs.


    She


    ed to live a good life with Qin Yue, and she could feel his sincerity. He also said he wanted to live a life with her.


    "It''s not a coincidence. I''ve chased away the man you were dating." Qin Yue answered truthfully.


    He had never encountered such a thing and didn''t know what to say. Jian Ran would love to hear it. Perhaps telling her the truth was for the best.


    Qin Yue''s deep eyes were very sincere. There wasn''t a trace of falsehood or concealment in them.


    Everyone had passed, she had passed, did that mean Qin Yue wasn''t allowed to have left?


    With that in mind, Jian Ran no longer bothered about his and Jian Xin''s past. She snuggled into his embrace and reached out to hug his slim waist.


    She said, "Then don''t you ever have anything to do with her again."


    Now that her mother had left, she only had Qin Yue as her rtive. She was really afraid that one day he would also leave, leaving her alone.


    So what was she to do?


    Qin Yue hugged her and wanted to speak, but he didn''t know how to do so. He only increased the force of his embrace.


    "..."


    Her mother''s funeral was managed by Jian Ran herself. It wasn''t luxurious nor did she invite anyone. However, every detail was meticulously prepared by Jian Ran.


    In the capital''s best cemetery, she had chosen a graveyard for her mother, which was open to the outside world.


    When his mother was alive, she was locked in a cage and had never gone out for a walk.


    She didn''t take good care of her mother, so she could only do some insignificant things behind her mother''s back. She hoped that her mother would go to heaventer on.


    Looking at the newly erected tombstone and seeing the name "Unfilial Daughter Jian Ran" written on it, Jian Ran felt sad and sad again.


    From now on, she would never see her mother''s kind smile again, never hear her mother say "my serenity".


    Qin Yue apanied her by her side. He didn''t know how to persuade her, so he might as well just keep quiet and stay by her side.


    Compared to the peace on their side, the Gu''s Headquarters was in an uproar.


    When the news that the Sheng Tian would never cooperate with the Gu''s spread out, many enterprises had no choice but to re-evaluate the Gu''s.


    As a result, Gu''s fell into a crisis in a very short period of time. In three days'' time, the shares of Gu''s fell and stopped trading in less than two hours.


    "Director Gu, Leo Qin''s reply is still the same, not seeing anyone from Gu''s." CEO''s Assistant Little He reported the news he just received.


    The leader of the Gu''s, Gu Shian, fiercely looked at his eldest son Gu Nanjing. He grabbed the teacup on his desk and threw it towards Gu Nanjing: "Useless thing!"


    "Dad ¡ª" Gu Nanjing was sshed by the tea, but he didn''t dare to move. He lowered his head and said, "Give me another chance, let me have a good talk with Leo Qin."


    "You''ll go?" What else can you do? " Gu Shian really wanted to kick this useless thing hard twice. No matter who he offended, he had to offend the Sheng Tian''s Leo Qin.


    Gu Nanjing: "..."


    Gu Shian then said, "You useless thing, how did you offend Leo Qin?"


    Gu Nanjing looked at his angry father and knew that he couldn''t avoid him. He could only exin clearly how he offended Leo Qin.


    When Gu Shian heard this, he almost fainted from anger. He walked forward and pped Gu Nanjing hard: "You useless thing, aside from women, can you think of anything else?"


    Gu Nanjing lowered his head, not even daring to make a sound.


    Gu Shian then said: "Go to that old thing Jian Zhengtian and ask him to pressure Jian Ran, after all, Jian Ran is the daughter of his family. I don''t believe that she can just sit by and watch the Jane family suffer from the same fate as the Gu''s. "


    "Dad, are you not afraid of Jian Zhengtian defying the rules?" Gu Nanjing said.


    Jian Zhengtian was only interested in profit. There was nothing he couldn''t do for the sake of benefits. Once he felt that he had an evenrger and more stable backing, he could lose Gu''s at any time.


    Gu Shian sneered and said, "You can just go and find him. He knows what else to do."


    Gu Shian knew better than Gu Nanjing what kind of person Jian Zhengtian was. If he didn''t have a 100% certainty, how could Gu Shian take this risk?

 Chapter 108 First in history shameless

    It had been snowing heavily for a day and a night, but there was no sign of a stop.


    Jian Ran had a cold wind two days ago and was sad that her mother had suddenly left. She had been sick since she came back from the cemetery yesterday.


    The fever was high to thirty-nine and two degrees, and it was maddeningly hot, and it had been raving all night when he was in a daze.


    His mouth kept calling for his mother, crying and making a ruckus ¡­


    Seeing her like this, Qin Yue''s heart clenched into a ball. He wished that she could open her heart to him and let him share some of the pain for her.


    But she didn''t. She hid all the pain and pain in her heart and slowly licked it away. She also didn''t want him to pull her.


    He had thought that once he was close to her, the rtionship between the two of them would naturally improve, but it didn''t.


    "Jian Ran ¡ª" He stroked her head, his deep andplicated gaze falling on her pale little face. "Remember, no matter what happens, you have me."


    What Jane''s mother had experienced, and how much it had hit Jian Ran when Jane''s mother suddenly passed away, were hard to imagine for Qin Yue, who grew up in a warm family.


    At one point, he even thought that a couple in the world should be like his father and mother, drowning three thousand times and only taking onedle.


    A husband and wife, regardless of whether they had a rtionship or not, as long as they gave each other a promise, they would be together for the rest of their lives, with absolutely no ill intentions.


    His mother''s health was not good, so not only did his father not mind, he put down his work early and apanied his mother around the world.


    He had once heard his father say that it was easy for a man to be good to a woman, but hard to be good to a woman for the rest of his life.


    Fortunately, his father had met the woman he was going to love for the rest of his life.


    Jian Ran was the woman that he, Qin Yue, wanted to treat her well for the rest of his life.


    "Qin Yue ¡ª ¡ª" Jian Ran opened her eyes in a daze and saw Qin Yue staring at her in a daze. She had been awake for a long time, but he had not yet realized, and he had no idea what he was thinking.


    "He woke up." Qin Yue reached out his hand to her forehead and the fever finally subsided. However, her face was still pale and seemed lifeless.


    Jian Ran nodded, "What are you thinking? I was so engrossed in my thoughts. "


    "Nothing?" He helped her sit up and took another coat. "Eat something first," he said.


    "Yes." Jian Ran smiled apologetically at him. "I''m sorry I made you worry for the whole night."


    Hearing her words, Qin Yue''s movement slightly froze. He looked at her with dissatisfaction: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and smiled at him.


    Qin Yue turned around and walked out of the room. He saw Xu Huiyi, who had been waiting for a long time. "What is it?"


    "Boss Qin, Jian Zhengtian is here. He wants to see Madam." Xu Huiyi said in a low voice.


    Because this matter was Jian Ran''s family''s business, Xu Huiyi couldn''t just drive Jian Zhengtian away, so she had to wait for Qin Yue''s orders.


    "Invite him to the conference room," Qin Yue said.


    In Qin Yue''s eyes, Jian Zhengtian was nothing more than a beast. He wanted to see Jian Ran and it was definitely not a good thing. Qin Yue wanted topletely remove this tumor.


    Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue''s back and thought dazedly. She was burning upst night, but she still remembered that he had been taking care of her all night, as if he hadn''t slept a wink.


    She often had colds, but she rarely had a high fever, so this time the fever was a little severe and she was almost confused.


    Not long after, Qin Yue walked in with a tray and ced the dishes prepared by the Aunt Chen in front of Jian Ran. "They are light."


    It was light, but there were many varieties as well, and they were all very attentive.


    Jian Ran thought of her mother, who had been sick when she was young. In order to coax her to take the medicine, her mother would always make some small snacks to coax her.


    Jian Ran blinked and covered the tears in her eyes as she chanted in her heart, "Mom, can you see it? There is someone who is willing to be on good terms with you, but of course he will be happy, so don''t worry about him even in heaven. "


    "Eat." Seeing Jian Ran''s expression, Qin Yue knew that she must be thinking about her mother again, but he didn''t know how to persuade her.


    Jian Ran nodded, scooped up a spoonful of congee and began to eat.


    After eating with Jian Ran, Qin Yue went to the hotel''s meeting room.


    Jian Zhengtian had been waiting impatiently for a long time. He paced back and forth in the meeting room. When he saw Qin Yue, he immediately greeted him with a smile, "Son-inw ¡­"


    "Mr. Jane, we Boss Qin do not have much time, please speak your mind." Xu Huiyi, who was beside Qin Yue, interrupted Jian Zhengtian.


    Jian Zhengtian looked at Xu Huiyi with dissatisfaction and said angrily, "I''m talking to your master, when will it be your turn to interrupt?"


    "Mr. Jane, you may have misunderstood." Qin Yue stood straight, the silver-gray suit made his expression even colder, "Sister Xu is my family."


    Qin Yue''s words were tantamount to pping Jian Zhengtian hard in the face. However, Jian Zhengtian was thick-ski


    ed enough to pretend that nothing had happened.


    He cleared his throat and said, "Son-inw ¡­"


    "Mr. Jane, if there is nothing else, I will be leaving you." This time, it was Qin Yue interrupted by Jian Zhengtian''s son-inw.


    Jian Zhengtian smiled awkwardly and said, "About that, my mother just left, she must be very sad. As her father, I want to talk to her. After all, I am the person closest to her in this world. "


    Qin Yue looked at Jian Zhengtian. His cold eyes were filled with a frightening coldness as he said, "My wife, I will take care of her. I don''t want anyone unrted to appear in front of her again."


    "Qin Yue, no matter what, I am Jian Ran''s father, and you are her husband. Is this how you speak to your father-inw? I am her father, why can''t you let me see my daughter? "


    Jian Zhengtian thought Qin Yue didn''t know anything. Even if Jian Ran didn''t have a good rtionship with him, Qin Yue didn''t have the right to stop Jian Ran from meeting with him. Therefore, Jian Zhengtian wanted to use his father''s identity to pressure Qin Yue.


    However, Qin Yue did not buy it.


    Qin Yue looked at Jian Zhengtian with a cold gaze and said, "Mr. Jane, you know better than anyone what you have done."


    "What have I done? Don''t speak nonsense." Jian Zhengtian was stubborn, but he was a little nervous. Could it be that Qin Yue knew about that matter?


    "Sis Xu, see our guest out!" After saying that, Qin Yue turned around and left.


    "Qin Yue, you''re not allowing my family to see my family. Are you trying to imprison my family?" Liu Da roared. How could he let Qin Yue leave so easily if he didn''t achieve his purpose foring here this time?


    "Jian Zhengtian, stop talking about your family. I have nothing to do with you anymore." Jian Ran''s voice suddenly sounded from the door.

 Chapter 109 Their calculations

    Upon hearing Jian Ran''s voice, everyone turned to look at the source of the voice.


    She was wearing a pajamas and a random coat. Her long ck hair was casually draped over her shoulders. She looked pitifully thin and weak, but her eyes shone with a sharp light.


    Qin Yue''s heart sank. How long has she been here? How much had she heard?


    "Of course, you must have misunderstood your father. We father and daughter should sit down and talk. " Jian Zhengtian didn''t have the mood to think about what Jian Ran would hear, nor did he care whether Jian Ran would be hurt or not. He immediately put on a fatherly face.


    "I don''t have anything to talk about with someone like you who forced his wife to death. You''d better scram immediately, don''t let me see you again." Jian Ran didn''t think that she had anything better to say to this kind of father.


    Seeing Jian Zhengtian, Jian Ran''s mind was filled with the image of her mother lying in an ice coffin.


    Since her mother was already like that, Jian Zhengtian still wanted to use her, but she was not allowed to see his mother.


    If possible, she really did not wish for such an animal''s blood to flow through her body. She wanted to make him suffer the punishment he deserved personally, so as tofort her mother''s soul in heaven.


    "Of course ¡­"


    Jian Zhengtian tried to change Jian Ran''s mind. Actually, it wasn''t that he wanted to change Jian Ran''s mind, but he wanted to make Qin Yue feel that he still had a very important ce in Jian Ran''s heart.


    As long as Jian Ran still had this father in her heart, he could make any request of Qin Yue with Jian Ran''s identity.


    "Scram!" Jian Ran was so angry that her entire body was trembling as she pointed at the door and bellowed.


    "Of course, is this how you speak to your father? Did you find a rich man and you don''t even want to acknowledge your father anymore? Your mother''s bones have yet to turn cold, yet you treat your father like this. Aren''t you afraid that it will hurt her heart? "


    Knowing that her mother was the pain in Jian Ran''s heart, Jian Zhengtian had to tear her open wound to make her go crazy. Only then did he feel satisfied.


    Qin Yue walked over and forcefully pulled Jian Ran away. At the same time, he said, "Special Assistant Xu, clean up this matter."


    "Jian Ran, you will never be able to escape from the fate of being the son of the Jian family. You won''t be able to escape." Jian Zhengtian shouted at the top of his lungs.


    "Mr. Jane, all these years, I''ve seen all sorts of shameless people. This is the first time I''ve seen someone as disgusting as you." Xu Huiyi looked at Jian Zhengtian and said bluntly.


    "You are just ackey by the side of Qin Yue." Jian Zhengtian said in disdain.


    "Even if I were ackey, I would still be ackey loyal to my master, and you? The things you do are worse than animals. " With that, Xu Huiyi made a gesture of invitation.


    From Jian Ran''s decisive attitude, Jian Zhengtian immediately understood that Jian Ran would not be of use to him. He had to think of another way.


    He immediately thought of his daughter Jian Xin. Jian Xin and Qin Yue were alumni many years ago, and they had met before.


    Since Jian Ran''s stubborn temper was enough to make Qin Yue submit, then it wouldn''t be difficult for the gentle Jian Xin to make Qin Yue''s heart beat even more.


    From Jian Zhengtian''s point of view, Jian Xin only needed to use some tricks to make Qin Yue into a second Gu Nanjing.


    "..."


    Jian Ran forcefully brought back to her room, she was so angry that she started to cough violently. She hated herself for being useless, hated herself for being unable to do anything to Jian Zhengtian.


    "Jian Ran ¡ª ¡ª" Qin Yue hugged her and tried tofort her on the way. However, Jian Ran refused to listen to him and stomped on Qin Yue''s foot in anger.


    She knew that she shouldn''t vent her anger on Qin Yue, but when she thought about Jian Zhengtian''s face and mouth, she couldn''t control her temper.


    "Jian Ran, you have to stay calm." Qin Yue patted her back and said, "mother-inw definitely doesn''t want to see you like this. You have to brace yourself."


    Hearing Qin Yue mention Jane, Jian Ran instantly quieted down. She looked at Qin Yue and smiled, "I''m dizzy, I need to go to sleep for a while."


    Qin Yue pulled Jian Ran, who wanted to run away. He stared at her with his deep and deep eyes for a moment before hugging her tightly. "Jian Ran, just say it out if you''re sad."


    Jian Ran lowered her head and did not say a word.


    Qin Yue pinched her chin to make her raise her head. She closed her eyes again and muttered, "I''m so sleepy."


    Qin Yue knew that Jian Ran wasn''t willing to reveal her thoughts in front of him, so he let her go helplessly. "Go rest."


    "Yes." Jian Ran responded with a light sound. She went back to her bed andy there, staring at the ceiling.


    "Jian Ran ¡ª ¡ª" Qin Yue sat down beside her and called for her, but she didn''t respond, her gaze seemed to be fixed on the ceiling.


    Qin Yue stretched out his hand and turned her head over, making her look at him: "Jian Ran, I''m here, don''t be afraid."


    "Ahhh?" Jian Ran was stu


    ed for a moment before she smiled. "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    After saying that, she looked at the ceiling and stared at it. Qin Yue called her a few more times, but she didn''t hear anything.


    She said she was fine, but Qin Yue knew something was wrong, so he turned her head again and lowered his head to kiss her.


    She closed her eyes and sighed softly. "I''m tired."


    Qin Yue sighed helplessly. He pulled up the nket and covered her up, "Go to sleep."


    "..."


    After bumping into Jian Ran''s wall, Jian Zhengtian spent the whole day thinking about how to tell Jian Xin to get her close to Qin Yue.


    More importantly, Jian Xin still had the title of Gu Nanjing''s fiancee, so the Gu family had to agree.


    Of course, he couldn''t say it directly. He needed to find a way for Jian Xin to seduce Qin Yue. That way, he could control Jian Xin better for his own use in the future.


    While he was thinking about this, Gu Nanjing came looking for him.


    Gu Nanjing looked at him and smiled, "Uncle Jian, you go look for Leo Qin. How is the discussion going? Or perhaps, Jian Ran is willing to see her father? "


    Jian Zhengtian looked at Gu Nanjing for a long time before saying, "This mess was caused by you. You should know what the result would be."


    Gu Nanjing sat down, picked up his cup, poured himself a cup of tea and took a sip, "I also heard that Jian Xin and Qin Yue were former alumni in the United States and they even had dealings with each other. I don''t think there''s anyone more suitable to let her approach Qin Yue."


    "So you agreed to let Xin approach Qin Yue?" Jian Zhengtian was just worrying about how to talk to the Gu family. Now that the Gu family had exined it to him, things would be much easier.


    "Why not?" Gu Nanjing said.


    Jian Xin was merely a tool for him to satisfy his desires. She still had a little use for him, so why did she not try her best?


    Gu''s''s stocks were still plummeting. If he couldn''t change Qin Yue''s mind, the future of Gu''s was going to be very bleak.


    The Gu''s did not have much time, he had to act as soon as possible.

 Chapter 110 Famous psychiatrists

    Right now, to the Gu''s and Jian Zhengtian, Leo Qin of the Sheng Tian was their lifeline. As long as he spoke, the danger of the Gu''s would be solved.


    The person who could help them hold onto this lifesaver was Jian Xin. They had ced all their hopes on Jian Xin.


    Jian Xin, who was standing in the dark, listened to the conversation between the two men. Her lips slightly curled up as she revealed a cold and deste smile.


    Of the two men in the living room, one was her biological father, the other was the man she had looked up to all her life.


    These two men were supposed to be the closest men in her life, but now they were actually


    ing on how to send her out.


    She shook her hand at her side, trying not to smile so hard, and walked over to them with light steps.


    She looked at Gu Nanjing and smiled gently, "Jing, you''re here."


    "Yes." Gu Nanjing raised his head and looked at Jian Xin.


    Jian Xin wore a pink coat today, and under the coat she wore a matching winter dress. Her slim waist was so small that it could not be seen, and her bashful look made people''s hearts palpitate.


    He stood up, grabbed Jian Xin''s waist with one hand and whispered into her ear, "Your body was born for men."


    "Jing ¡­" Jian Xin ced her hand on his chest and protested coquettishly.


    "Let''s see if this young master won''t kill you today." Without waiting for Jian Xin to finish her sentence, Gu Nanjing picked her up by the waist and walked upstairs inrge strides. He also didn''t put Jian Zhengtian, who was sitting in the living room, in his eyes.


    "..."


    In the temporary office of the hotel.


    Xu Huiyi held onto the documents and was reporting to Qin Yue about what had happened in the west, "Boss Qin, news hase from the west ¡­"


    "Did she eat it?" Before Xu Huiyi could finish her words, Qin Yue looked towards Aunt Chen who was walking over with a tray.


    Aunt Chen shook his head: "Young Master, Young Madam had a gulp of the porridge before spitting it all out."


    Qin Yue was in no mood to pay attention to what Xu Huiyi had said. He stood up immediately and said as he walked, "Go prepare some other appetizers and send them overter."


    Xu Huiyi looked at his back and could only sigh helplessly.


    Their Boss Qin had taken over the Sheng Tian for more than six years, and their work was always put first. They had never dyed their work because of anything.


    But now, it was because of Jian Ran repeatedly ignoring her work. Could it be that she was going to be a business emperor who only wanted beauties that didn''t want rivers and mountains?


    Fortunately, in these years, he had used his men well and gathered all kinds of elites under hismand. He would asionally make mistakes, and the others would also be able to do a good job.


    Qin Yue walked into the room and saw Jian Ran sitting by the window. She was staring at a certain spot and was so quiet that it seemed as if she could disappear at any time.


    "Jian Ran ¡ª" He walked over and put his arm around her from behind, but she didn''t give him a response.


    Qin Yue turned her head around again and let her look at him: "Jian Ran, what are you thinking about? Tell me about it."


    Ah ¡ª" Jian Ran seemed to have just noticed his presence. She smiled and said, "You''re back.


    "What are you thinking about?" he asked softly.


    "Nothing." She looked at him and smiled softly.


    Two days had passed, and she still wasn''t willing to tell him. This made Qin Yue a little angry, but he could do nothing to her.


    He said, "So you''re going to join me for a bite to eat?"


    Jian Ran shook her head. "I''m not hungry."


    These two days, she always said she had no appetite, forcing her to eat a little, she immediately vomited again.


    He had a lot of ideas, but she kept her heart shut and wouldn''t let him near her.


    "Then apany me to eat a little. I''ll bring you to see a person once you''ve eaten something." Qin Yue picked her up and carried her to the cafeteria.


    "I don''t want to go out." She still looked at him with a warm smile.


    However, Qin Yue didn''t want to let her be so reckless this time. He had to find an outlet to vent his anger, otherwise, if he continued to hold it in like this, it would definitely cause problems.


    Qin Yue brought Jian Ran to see a friend. This friend was a very famous therapist in the capital, and his name was Xiao Qinghe.


    Xiao Qinghe was around 30 years old and around 1.8 meters tall. Because he was very ski


    y, he appeared to be very tall.


    "Mu, it''s so obvious!" Xiao Qinghe was not surprised to hear from Qin Yue all of a sudden. He was surprised to see Qin Yue bringing a woman.


    Qin Yue nodded: "Hello."


    Xiao Qinghe''s gaze fell on Jian Ran. Aplicated look shed across his eyes as he said, "Brat, you finally got yourself a girlfriend."


    Qin Yue said seriously, "It''s not a girlfriend, it''s my wife."


    "Your wife?" Xiao Qinghe was surprised, "I thought you only knew how to do your business and didn''t know how to get a wife. I didn''t expect you to do this so quickly."


    Qin Yue didn''t say anything.


    Xiao Qinghe looked at Jian Ran and said, "Hello, Mrs. Qin!"


    Jian Ran nodded and smiled gently, "Hello, Doctor Xiao!"


    "Don''t call me doctor, I''m just a chicken soup seller." Xiao Qinghe smiled. His speech and actions were very fu


    y and gave off a very warm feeling.


    "Then would Mrs. Qin be willing to talk to me alone?" Qin Yue had already told Xiao Qinghe the general situation over the phone. He also knew that Qin Yue''s time was precious, so he didn''t say too much.


    Jian Ran subconsciously looked at Qin Yue. Qin Yue nodded at her to reassure her.


    She nodded and followed Xiao Qinghe into the office.


    Xiao Qinghe invited Jian Ran to take a seat, then poured her another cup of water. "Mrs. Qin, just treat it as if I''m a stranger. You can talk to me about anything you want."


    "You were called Wu Jingzhi just now?" Jian Ran had noticed the way Xiao Qinghe addressed Qin Yue. This title made Jian Ran a little ufortable, because Jian Xin also called Qin Yue as such.


    "His words. We used to call him that at school. " Xiao Qinghe smiled and said, "Mrs. Qin, if I remember correctly, your father should be Jian Zhengtian."


    Jian Ran took a deep breath when Jian Zhengtian was mentioned. Her fists were clenched on her thighs as her eyes revealed a ruthless light.


    Her mind was filled with thoughts of her mother, Jian Zhengtian, and those people from the Gu family.


    Her mother had died, but the people who had forced them were doing well. Life was the same, everything was the same, everything was the same, everything was unaffected.


    The Gu family, Jian Zhengtian. She could definitely make things easy for them, but her mother died so miserably. She must think of a way to make them lose all their reputation.


    Xiao Qinghe saw Jian Ran''s reaction and said, "Some people, some things. If you don''t pull him out, he will always be in your heart."


    Jian Ran hesitated for a moment before asking, "Pull it out? How do I pull it out? "

 Chapter 111 My wife is a simple woman

    "Don''t think about it in such aplicated ma


    er. Pull it out, remove it, destroy it, just because you like it. " Xiao Qingheughed calmly.


    Jian Ran did not understand what Xiao Qinghe meant, she raised her head and looked at him quietly, hearing his words, "Don''t be so serious, let me tell you a joke. A while ago, I met a man who called himself the illegitimate child of the Gu family.


    Jian Ran had a sh of inspiration as she squinted her eyes and looked at Xiao Qinghe warily: "Who the hell are you? Why did you help me? "


    Xiao Qinghe smiled again, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, "Your psychiatrist, the doctor treated you and helped you. Is there anything wrong with that?"


    Jian Ran stared at him nkly, before listening to his casual reply, "If you are satisfied with the treatment, remember to ask Mu to pay me more for counseling."


    Jian Ran didn''t pay attention to what Xiao Qinghe said. Her mind was preupied with the matter of the Gu family''s illegitimate child.


    She had heard of this person before, but had never paid much attention to him. However, now it seemed that this person could be of use.


    In this world, there were people who wished for the Gu family to fall more than she did.


    As long as the Gu family fell, then Jian Zhengtian''s backer would also fall. It would be much easier to make him lose his reputation.


    And the things in her hands, could just be given to that person to help her get rid of the Gu''s.


    As for Qin Yue, he had his job, he had his family, and she didn''t want to involve him in the affairs of the Gu family and Jane family.


    If one day she will bepletely unrecognizable, she still hopes that Qin Yue will still be that warm Qin Yue, standing under the bright sunlight to see the most beautiful scenery and be with the best people.


    After chatting with Xiao Qinghe for almost an hour, Jian Ran felt a lot more rxed. At the same time, she made a decision in her heart.


    Even if Jian Zhengtian''s blood was flowing out of her body, she couldn''t let that person live andmit evil. He deserved to be punished.


    After leaving the office, Jian Ran immediately met Qin Yue''s worried eyes. She raised her eyebrows and smiled at him, "Doctor Xiao''s fee is too expensive. Can you help me pay it?"


    If Jian Ran was willing to speak like that, then it would mean that the knot in her heart had already been lifted. Qin Yue rubbed her head, then looked at Xiao Qinghe. "How much is it? Just name your price."


    Xiao Qinghe leaned on the door andughed sloppily: "I like Mrs. Qin quite a lot, so, I''ll give her free today''s fees."


    Hearing Xiao Qinghe say that he liked Jian Ran, Qin Yue pulled Jian Ran into his arms, as if a


    ouncing their ownership.


    Xiao Qinghe smiled and said: "I say, Mr. Qin, no one can snatch your Mrs. Qin away from me. If you want to show love and gratitude, go home and show them. I only ept patients."


    "You''d better know." Qin Yue smiled back at Xiao Qinghe.


    It seemed like a light smile, but it was filled with warning. His wife didn''t allow anyone to have any ideas, even if it was just a thought.


    "Qin Yue, let''s go." Jian Ran tugged at him, "I''m so hungry, can you get the Aunt Chen to prepare some food for me?"


    Xiao Qinghe was a mysterious person. At the moment, Jian Ran didn''t know whether he was an enemy or friend. She didn''t want Qin Yue to have anything to do with him.


    In her opinion, Qin Yue was standing under the sun, and she would absolutely not allow anything unclean to stain him.


    Just as Qin Yue and Jian Ran left, a woman walked out of another office. She looked simr to Xiao Qinghe.


    Looking at Jian Ran''s back, she let out a long sigh. "Brother, is that the second daughter of the Jian family?"


    Xiao Qinghe nodded and also let out a long sigh: "Yeah. She was Jane''s second daughter. I never thought that meeting her would be in such a way. "


    "..."


    After returning from Xiao Qinghe''s ce, Jian Ran''s condition was much better. When she could eat, she was willing to talk to Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue was very happy to see her walk out from the shadow of his mother''s death.


    He rubbed her head and said, "I''m going out to do something today. You should rest at home. We''ll have di


    er together at night. "


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded and gave him a bright smile.


    After Qin Yue left, Jian Ran found a phone number. After thinking for a long time, she dialed it.


    When this number was called, there was no way back, until Gu''s and Jian Zhengtian were both disgraced.


    "..."


    The headquarters of Sheng Tian was in the capital, and the Sheng Tian Tower was tall and lofty. It had been the dream of countless people in the past.


    Jian Xin, with her father and the Gu family''s trust, had waited for a long time in the hall on the first floor of the building. Her eyes were almost dry from anticipation when she saw Qin Yue being escorted by a group of people.


    She took a deep breath and walked forward. "Please wait."


    Qin Yue stopped and his cold gaze fell on Jian Xin. "Miss Jian is looking for me?"


    "Can you give me a few minutes? Just a few minutes. There are some things I want to talk to you about." Jian Xin spoke carefully, her hands gripping the hem of her dress to show her nervousness.


    Qin Yue''s gaze fell on her body, and said politely: "Miss Jian, if you have something to say, please say it."


    "Give me five minutes, please. Just five minutes." Jian Xin looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    Qin Yue nced at Xu Huiyi. Xu Huiyi immediately gestured for the others to leave and empty the space.


    "Go ahead." Qin Yue stood straight and looked at Jian Xin with a cold and clear gaze. Her tears could not arouse his pity in the slightest.


    Jian Xin bit her lip as a single tear fell before she continued, "Mu, the reason I left you all those years ago was because I thought you didn''t remember me. It wasn''t until this time that I saw that you had married Jian Ran that I realized your heart wasn''t without me. "If it wasn''t for that, you wouldn''t have married Jian Ran, who has some simrities with me."


    "Miss Jian, you are overthinking it. "The reason why I''ve agreed to let you speak here is because I want to tell you that my wife is Jian Ran."


    After saying that, Qin Yue turned around and left.


    The reason he said so much to Jian Xin was because he didn''t want her to think that he had any feelings for her.


    If he married Jian Ran, it would be his entire life''s work.


    Jian Xin looked at Qin Yue''s cold and expensive back view and how he left so decisively. She didn''t feel too bad about it, because she knew this was the result before she came here.


    If Qin Muzhi had any feelings for her, then he wouldn''t have met her twice in the name of her boyfriend.


    Perhaps he did not remember her name at all, nor what she looked like.


    She knew that she still came to find him even though she knew it was like this. That was because she had no choice but toe. Her father and Gu Nanjing were not people she could disobey.

 Chapter 112 If i marry you i might just be a substitute for you

    After the heavy snow, the weather seemed even colder.


    Jian Ran, who was still in the heated room, was not only not affected by the weather, but also in a better mood.


    There were some things that, since they had already been decided, they should go ahead and do without any hesitation or worries.


    And Qin Yue, who could give her warmth by standing in the sunlight ¡ª


    Thinking of him, Jian Ran took out her phone to call Qin Yue. Just as she took out her phone, a call came in.


    It was a familiar and a


    oying phone number. After staring at it for a while, Jian Ran chose to reject it. She no longer wanted to have anything to do with the Jane family.


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with the Jane family, but Jian Xin didn''t think so.


    Jian Ran didn''t answer the phone. She sent another message: I''m at the coffee shop on the third floor of your hotel. I brought some things my mother left for you.


    Jian Xin knew where Jian Ran''s weakness was. After she sent the message, she sat quietly in the coffee shop, waiting for Jian Ran to arrive.


    Sure enough, after about ten minutes, Jian Ran arrived.


    Jian Ran was the type of person who was afraid of the cold.


    When winter came, she couldn''t care less about dressing up. She wore a thick down jacket that wrapped her up like a dumpling, but it couldn''t hide her spirit energy in the slightest.


    Most of the time, Jian Xin was very jealous of Jian Ran.


    She was jealous that Jian Ran could disobey her father''s orders, jealous that Jian Ran could get more love from her mother, jealous that Jian Ran''s academic performance was always better than hers, jealous that Jian Ran was always so pleasing no matter where she went ¡­


    Some people say that jealousy is the punishment of others for their excellence.


    Jian Xin understood this logic very well, but she could not leave this circle of weirdos.


    She really wanted to destroy everything Jian Ran had said. She wanted to stomp on the confident Jian Ran so that Jian Ran would look up at her and be jealous of her.


    However, after so many years, Jian Ran seemed to have be even more outstanding and married a man with so much money and power and love for her.


    And she, Jian Xin?


    She was still pursuing the dream that she had been pursuing since she was young. She hoped that when Gu Nanjing looked back, he would see her silently giving in behind him. She hoped that he could help her get married.


    Gu Nanjing ¡ª


    When she thought of this man, all sorts ofplicated emotions surged out from Jian Xin''s heart.


    Did she love him?


    Jian Xin asked herself this, but she couldn''t give her own answer.


    Perhaps her father had instilled some information into her when she was very young, saying that she was going to marry Gu Nanjing in the future.


    It was because she had this kind of thought that she had always felt that Gu Nanjing belonged to her. When she found out that he was engaged to Jian Ran, her first reaction was that Jian Ran had stolen the man that belonged to her.


    When she was young, Jian Ran had stolen the attention of all the people around her.


    When she grew up, Jian Ran had stolen the attention of all the men around her.


    How could she not be jealous of such a good sister?


    Now that she was still in a swamp whirlpool, she didn''t want to see Jian Ran achieve her happiness while she did nothing.


    "Of course, you''re here." Facing Jian Ran, Jian Xin still had a smile on her face. Even though she had already lost, she couldn''t afford to lose.


    "What are you going to give me?" Jian Ran said while standing. She didn''t even want to sit at the same table as Jian Xin.


    "Sit down." Jian Xin pointed to the opposite side of the room. "I still have some things that you''re interested in saying to you."


    "I''m not interested in anything you say. I just want to get back what my mother gave me." Jian Ran understood that Jian Xin couldn''t say anything nice to hear, so she didn''t want to cause trouble for herself.


    "What I want to say has to do with admiration. Don''t you want to hear it as well?" Looking at Jian Ran, Jian Xinwen said gently.


    "He will tell me everything that has to do with him. It''s not up to an outsider like you to say anything." Looking at Jian Xin, Jian Ran said in a neither too fast nor too slow ma


    er.


    "Will he tell you that he once slept with me?" Jian Xin smiled lightly and looked at Jian Ran provocatively.


    "Oh ¡­" So you guys have been to bed before? " Jian Ran smiled and nodded, indicating that she understood.


    "You don''t believe me?" Jian Xin thought that the bomb she dropped would hit Jian Ran hard, but she did not expect Jian Ran to retort in such a rxed ma


    er.


    "Jian Xin, stop bullshitting with me. So what if you slept with him?" Jian Ran looked at Jian Xin with a cold smile. "That''s all in the past. His wife is me now."


    "So what if you are his wife? "You''ve been married for so long, and he hasn''t even touched you. Don''t you have any other thoughts?" If his n failed, Jian Xin would try again.


    Last night, when Gu Nanjing wanted her badly, he told her that Jian Ran still hadn''t had sex with her husband.


    Qin Yue didn''t seem like a problematic man, nor did Jian Ran seem like a problematic woman. The two of them had been together for so long that they had not even done anything between husband and wife.


    Jian Ran didn''t want to talk anymore. There was no need to tell an outsider about the matter between her and Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran didn''t say anything. Jian Xin thought she had hit the nail on the head, so she continued to speak tenderly, "You don''t even know how brave Mu Zhi is in bed. The first time we met, he kept me out of bed for three days. "


    "Jian Xin, you''re a woman after all. You should show some face." Jian Ran smiled as she gave Jian Xin a warning, then turned around and left.


    "Jian Ran, don''t you think that Qin Yue only married you because you are simr to me? To him, you are just a substitute for me. "


    Jian Xin''s voice came from behind her. Jian Ran''s footsteps stopped as she turned around to look at her ¡ª


    Jian Xin was still beautiful. She was delicate and weak, but in her eyes, there was no dignity that a person should have.


    Her expression was so urgent, so moving, but her words were so boring, so despicable.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help butugh.


    This was her elder sister, the woman who had once hurt her so much by being so beautiful and confident.


    There was nothing he could do now, so he could only use such silly and childish words to attack her. He really didn''t know if he could hate her or feel pity for her.


    Actually, before she came, Jian Ran had thought that Jian Xin was using her mother''s things as a cover, but when she thought about it again, Jian Xin was her mother''s daughter, so she shouldn''t go overboard.


    The truth proved that she was too naive and foolish to actually believe that Jian Xin had a little bit of humanity in her.


    After walking out of the coffee shop, Jian Ran took out her phone and called Qin Yue.


    Ye Zichen dialed his number. After a beep, Qin Yue''s low and sexy voice came out of the phone, "Jian Ran?"

 Chapter 113 Take you to the most beautiful scenery

    Hearing Qin Yue''s voice, what Jian Xin said just now surfaced in Jian Ran''s mind. She couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yue''s voice rose when he heard Jian Ran''sughter.


    "Mr. Qin, someone praised you for your great work just now." Jian Ran smiled lightly and threw out these words without a shred of conscience.


    Qin Yue had always been meticulous with his thoughts. When he heard Jian Ran''s words, he immediately realized that someone must have lied to her. His face darkened as he quickly exined, "I didn''t ¡­"


    "I''m just teasing you." Before he could finish, Jian Ran interrupted him, her voice full ofughter. She said, "I believe you."


    Believe everything you say, believe all your promises.


    Even though Qin Yue and Jian Xin had an old rtionship, it was all in the past and she, Jian Ran, was Qin Yue''s present and future.


    Jian Ran seemed to have heard Qin Yue''s words and let out a sigh of relief. She then smiled and said, "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin wants to ask you out. Would you agree?"


    "Yes." Qin Yue made a low hum on the phone.


    "Are you agreeing or not?" Jian Ran knew he meant yes, but she insisted on forcing him to say more.


    "Alright."


    "West Hill, Snow Mountain. I''ll go over there first. After you''re done with your work,e over here."


    After ending the call with Qin Yue, Jian Ran hailed a taxi and went straight to the famous tourist attraction, Snowy Mountain.


    Mount Xishan is one of the most famous tourist attractions in the capital. Every year, thousands of tourists visit the area.


    However, they had all gone to the North District, so very few people knew that the South District was actually the ce with the most beautiful scenery.


    The southern region was undeveloped. The scenery was beautiful with piles of snow and there were no impurities in the area. More importantly, there was also ake of ice.


    However, tourists were not allowed in and out of the southern district. Jian Ran knew that there was a secret passage that allowed her to sessfully avoid the managers'' line of sight and enter the undeveloped beautiful area.


    In the past, Jian Ran would alwayse here alone every winter. She would carry her drawing board and brush behind her back and sit by the frozenke, sketching out the most beautiful fairy tale in her heart.


    Jian Ran first arrived at the main entrance of the tourist service area. The heavy snow had just stopped and there were a lot of visitors. The scenery waspletely covered by human heads.


    Thankfully, she didn''t ask Qin Yue out to squeeze people out, but instead brought him to the little world that only she knew.


    Jian Ran didn''t have to wait long before Qin Yue arrived.


    He always wore a silver-gray suit, and the wardrobe was full of this color. It was unknown if he liked it or if he was toozy to change it.


    Because it was cold enough, he wore a ck coat, but also because he was tall enough, and it was even more imposing.


    What an outstanding and noble man. Even in the vast sea of people, he would always be the most eye-catching one.


    When he arrived, many gazesnded on him, and unsurprisingly, there were gasps of admiration.


    Jian Ran''s clear gaze fell on him and a faint smile appeared on her face. This man that was so outstanding that everything was a mess was hers.


    She had branded his marriage certificate, his body, a mark that belonged solely to her.


    At the same time, in the sea of people, Qin Yue also caught sight of her at the first moment.


    She was equally eye-catching, but she didn''t know it.


    "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin is here." She smiled and waved at him, as if to a


    ounce to the others that this man was mine, and that you should stop thinking about him.


    Liu Dazhi walked over, and when he saw her, a touch of tenderness appeared in his eyes. He asked, "Are you cold?"


    "It''s cold." She winked at him yfully.


    The temperature was low and her body was cold, but with him around, her heart was very warm.


    He was about to take off his coat.


    Jian Ran grabbed onto his hand, stopping his movements as she slipped into his embrace. "If you hug me like this, I won''t be cold anymore."


    Qin Yue stopped taking off his clothes and hugged her instead. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead.


    Jian Ran raised her head and gave him a quick kiss on the corner of her mouth before giving him a yful smile. "That''s the only way."


    After she finished speaking, her face unconsciously flushed a pink color. It had an alluring luster, as if she was waiting for Qin Yue to pick it.


    Qin Yue lowered his head and kissed her cheek: "Now you''re satisfied?"


    What?


    No matter how one looked at it, those words sounded like they were asking for a beating.


    Did he not want to kiss her at all?


    "Jian Ran ¡ª" He called her name again.


    "Hmm?" Jian Ran blinked at him.


    "The way you look when youugh... "It''s very beautiful." "No," he said.


    Jian Ran was brimming with vigor and brilliance, causing others to be unable to shift their gazes away from her.


    This was the first time Qin Yue praised her so seriously and directly. Jian Ran couldn''t help but feel shy and also said, "You look really good when you smile."


    Qin Yue''s facial expression was usually clear and cold. It was rare to see him smile, and she had seen it only a few times.


    His smile was not only beautiful, but could make people intoxicated with it, preferring never to wake up.


    Jian Ran took his hand and ced it in his palm, allowing him to hold her. "Come, I will bring you to a secret ce."


    Qin Yue didn''t ask where she wanted to take him. Even if it was to go to de Mountain me Sea Guild, he would apany her all the way to the end in her life and the path she wanted to take.


    After walking for a while, they gradually went off topic and did not hear what Qin Yue said. Jian Ran raised her head and looked at him: "Mr. Qin, why don''t you ask me where I''m going to take you?"


    "Anywhere."


    Wherever you want me to go.


    "Why aren''t you curious at all?" Jian Ran pouted at him.


    Since he didn''t ask, she wouldn''t say.


    However, his fingers were tightly sped together as he continued walking, as if he was about to walk to the end of the world.


    When he reached the end of the trail and climbed over a small hill, he was suddenly greeted by a clear and bright view of a frozenke.


    Jian Ran pointed to theke and said cheerfully, "Look at the crystal clear ice. You can even see the aquatic nts under the ice. They look like frozen life, making people feel like they cane back to life after spring."


    Jian Ran was dancing with joy as she spoke, but she did not hear Qin Yue''s response.


    She looked back at him. "Don''t you think it''s beautiful?"


    "No, it''s beautiful." Qin Yue said.


    However, no matter how beautiful the scenery was, in his eyes, it wasn''t even one in ten thousand of the people around him.


    Her beauty, agile and lively, was hard to describe.


    Just by watching her smile, his heart seemed to calm down. He couldn''t see the chaotic world, only her existence.


    Qin Yue had traveled all over the world and had seen many more beautiful scenery than here. However, at this moment, because there was one more person in thisndscape, it became the most beautiful scenery in his heart.

 Chapter 114 Special ring

    "Then do you like it?" Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue and asked eagerly.


    Was it because he liked her, or because he liked the scenery here?


    "I like it." Qin Yue replied with two short words.


    He liked both her and the scenery.


    Hearing a satisfactory answer, Jian Ran was extremely happy. She grabbed Qin Yue''s hand and said: "Mr. Qin, I will bring you to find treasures."


    "Treasure foraging?" No matter how Qin Yue listened to it, he felt that this was a child''s game, but he still didn''t refuse and followed her footsteps.


    Jian Ran pulled him along as they walked. "Actually, Mom found this ce, so she brought me here. Afterwards, she didn''t want toe, so I''m the only one here ¡­"


    Jian Ran felt a moment of sadness at the mention of her dead mother, but soon a bright smile spread across her face.


    She would live a better life than she had ever lived before, and that would be the right thing to do for her mother, who had risked her life to protect her.


    "In the future, I''ll apany you." Qin Yue said softly as he slightly increased his grip on her.


    In the future, I will apany you.


    These five short words were Qin Yue''s usual way of speaking.


    Every word was loud and clear, as they lightly tapped on Jian Ran''s heart.


    In the past, Jian Ran had also heard people say that men who coaxed girls to be happy might not be able to rely on such flowery words.


    In fact, those men who never say anything nice, but use actual action to express themselves must be able to rely on it.


    And her Qin Yue!


    Right, it was her Qin Yue. He was such a reliable man.


    Thinking of all the things Qin Yue said to her these days, her smile became even more radiant and charming.


    She added, "Mom also gave this iceke a name. Guess what my mother''s name is? "


    "Of course?" With how Jane''s mother doted on Jian Ran, Qin Yue could only think of this name.


    Of course?


    The two words that came out of Qin Yue''s mouth were low, maic and pleasant to the ear. It sounded like it had a unique charm to it.


    Jian Ran''s heart sped up when Qin Yue said her breast name, and her face turned red again.


    When her mother called her "of course", she always carried a doting look, as if she was her mother''s entire world.


    When Ling Feiyu had called her Ran Ran Ran, it had been a friendship that hadsted for nearly ten years, and no one had been able to break it apart.


    Qin Yue never called her that. Perhaps their rtionship wasn''t that close. Or perhaps it was because of his personality, and he was not used to this nickname.


    However,pared to the term "of course", she still liked it more when he called her "Mrs. Qin".


    The Mr. Qin, the Mrs. Qin, this was their affirmation towards each other''s identities.


    She rubbed her hot face. "No. Guess again. "


    Qin Yue thought about it seriously. Without any romantic cell, he couldn''t think of a name Jane would give to theke.


    "Guess again, I''ll give you five chances." Jian Ran said again.


    She had finally managed to drag him out for a walk, but he had always kept his mouth shut. It was just that she was having a bad time talking by herself.


    Qin Yue thought about it and said, "Jian Ran?"


    Jian Ran rolled her eyes at him. "Mr. Qin, can we think of a more romantic way?"


    Qin Yue thought about it seriously again and finally shook his head.


    "You big idiot!" Jian Ran red at him in disgust. "Mom named the Ice Lake ''Sea of Love''."


    Mother had named the iceke the Sea of Love, not because of love, but because of all the emotions, family, love, friendship.


    Whether it was love, kinship, or friendship, every emotion should be the purest and most beautiful.


    This was probably what her mother meant when she named the iceke.


    However, in their family, their husbands didn''t look like their husbands, their fathers didn''t look like their fathers, and their older sisters didn''t look like their older sisters. The rtionship that was supposed to be more bloody than water had long been obliterated by them.


    "Yes." Qin Yue humphed again, indicating that he understood.


    Hm?


    Just this one answer?


    Did he not ask her why she had chosen that name?


    She really wanted to bite him.


    "What''s wrong?" Looking at Jian Ran''s furious expression, Qin Yue did not realize what he did wrong.


    "Qin Yue, why didn''t you ask me why I chose that name?"


    "Why?"


    Jian Ran red at him fiercely and walked away, shaking off his hand.


    Right now, she felt that the reason Qin Yue wasn''t married before was because he often pissed off girls that he met him in the end.


    Jian Ran''s heart started to feel sweet again when she thought that he might not be married because of these reasons.


    It was because his EQ was not high enough that he did not marry another woman before he met her.


    Jian Ran turned around and walked back to him, hugging his arm. "Don''t be depressed, I won''t despise you."


    Qin Yue: "..."


    The two slowly walked along thekeside with their fingers tightly sped. After walking for a long time, they arrived under arge tree.


    Jian Ran found two branches and passed one to Qin Yue. She found the ce where she remembered it and picked up the branch as she started to dig.


    Qin Yue had never yed with this childish act of digging for treasures even when he was very young. Now, he was 28 years old, yet his wife dragged him here to y.


    However, he did not find it boring. On the contrary, he had aplicated feeling that he could not describe in his heart.


    Doing something is not about the ability to do it, but about who you do it with.


    After digging for a while, a bronze box appeared in front of them. Jian Ran smiled. "I''ve finally found you."


    "What?" Seeing Jian Ran''s excited expression, Qin Yue couldn''t help but feel curious.


    "My darling." Jian Ran carefully opened the box. Inside the box was a small wooden box.


    After openingyer afteryer of packaging, Jian Ran took out a ring. "Look, this is the treasure I brought you to find today."


    Qin Yue sighed silently. It turned out that Jian Ran''s childhood was just like many other children''s. She loved to y around and even learned to hide things.


    "Hold out your hand." Jian Ran said.


    Qin Yue did as he was told, she grabbed his hand and put the ring on his ring finger: "I gave this to you, just wear it, don''t take it off again."


    She didn''t tell him that her mother had buried the ring with her.


    At that time, her mother rubbed her head and said, "Of course, if you meet a man who treats you sincerely and wants to live with him for the rest of his life, dig it out and give it to him."


    Back then, for some reason, she did not think of giving it to Gu Nanjing. It was only when she met Qin Yue that she had this thought.


    Therefore, she gave this ring to Qin Yue to express her feelings. She wanted to spend the rest of her life with this man.


    Qin Yue, I want to live a good life with you, did you hear that?

 Chapter 115 Discarded chess

    Qin Yue looked at the ring that Jian Ran had given him. It had a very old design and its luster wasn''t good either. It seemed to be very old.


    He asked, "Where did youe from?"


    Jian Ran didn''t answer him. Instead, she leaned over to kiss him before quickly fleeing. She blinked her big, watery eyes at him as she smiled.


    "You don''t want to say?" he asked.


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded. "You can''t say such things out loud."


    Her mother had told her that as long as she handed over the ring, she would be able to live happily with that man for the rest of her life.


    This was her mother''s blessing, so if she couldn''t say it out loud, then what she said wouldn''t work.


    Since she didn''t want to say it, Qin Yue didn''t pursue the matter and just looked at her hands subconsciously.


    It was only when he saw her empty hand that he realized, dully, that the two of them had been registered for so long that he was not even ready for marriage.


    Jian Ran pointed to the left and said, "There is arge open area with thick snow. We can even make snowmen together. Would you like to apany me for another stroll?"


    Qin Yue nodded.


    As long as she was happy, he would apany her anywhere.


    Jian Ran ran to his side and grabbed his arm.


    Qin Yue suddenly made a move. He grabbed the back of her head and lowered his head to kiss her, not willing to let go for a long time.


    Jian Ran hit him on the back.


    This man was really petty sometimes.


    She had just stolen a kiss and he had returned it in this way.


    After kissing for a long time, Qin Yue let go of Jian Ran, whose face and heartbeat sped up. He reached out his hand to caress her swollen lips.


    "In the future, I will try my best to cooperate with you." he said in a low voice.


    What?


    Jian Ran was stu


    ed for a moment before reacting.


    It turned out that this man thought she wouldn''t be satisfied if he didn''t kiss her, which was why he wanted to kiss her.


    "Idiot!" Jian Ran kicked him hard and ran away in anger.


    Qin Yue looked at her back, his sexy thin lips slightly lifted, and his usually cold face was filled with a smile.


    It was a good feeling to tease her asionally.


    "..."


    After separating with Jian Ran, Jian Xin went to the mall to buy some skincare products. In terms of skincare, she had always been generous.


    This face was her capital. She had to take good care of it and spend arge amount of money in order to keep her young appearance for the long term.


    No one knew what the Jian family looked like, but in the eyes of outsiders, the Jian family still lived a bright and beautiful life.


    Jian Xin''s car was also a BMW. It was not a very good car, but it was not cheap either. Since the Jane family had nothing to show for it, they had to buy some stuff to support their reputation.


    "Eldest Miss, you''re back." The new servant hurriedly helped Jian Xin to carry the bag in her hands and said, "Di


    er is ready. Mister has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "I know." In front of the servants, Jian Xin was still a friendly person.


    When she arrived at the door, she changed her shoes and walked into the living room. Seeing Jian Zhengtian sitting there, she walked over and gently called out, "Dad."


    Jian Zhengtian stood up and waved his hand towards Jian Xin at a speed so fast that Jian Xin didn''t even have time to react.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Along with a resounding p sound, a clear handprint appeared on Jian Xin''s face.


    She covered her face that was painful from being hit and looked at the man who hit her with tears. Her lips trembled slightly as she asked, "Dad, why did you hit me?"


    "If you can''t even deal with a man, what future can you have?" As Jian Zhengtian spoke, he raised his hand and pped Jian Xin.


    "Dad, I''m your daughter ¡­"


    "Daughter?" Jian Zhengtian pped Jian Xin''s face again, while cursing, "I''ve spent more than 20 years to raise you and sent you to study abroad, and you can''t even save the man you used to be. Do you think I, Jian Zhengtian, have too much free money or something?"


    "Dad ¡ª" Jian Xin was originally thin and weak, and her body was weak. Now that she was pped twice by Jian Zhengtian, she only felt her vision darken, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    Jian Xin was conscious again. When she opened her eyes, she saw Gu Nanjing sitting by her bedside.


    "Jing ¡ª ¡ª" She had never expected to see Gu Nanjing when she woke up, and an indescribable emotion filled her heart.


    She quickly sat up and grabbed Gu Nanjing. She held him tightly as if she was holding onto her lifeline.


    "You''re pretty weak, but after a few ps, you were able to sleep for a few hours." Gu Nanjing looked at her and said in a neutral tone. Obviously, it was not as good as Jian Ranxin had expected.


    Jian Xin bit her lips and asked cautiously, "What do you need me for?"


    Gu Nanjing sneered: "Qin Yue doesn''t even want to look at you. What do you think I need your help for?"


    "I ¡­" Jian Xin wanted to say something, but her heart was filled with bitterness.


    She had always known that in her father''s heart and in Gu Nanjing''s heart, she could be used as a tool to lure Qin Yue.


    If she seeded, then she would be a big contributor, and none of them would dare to give her face, or perhaps even treat her well.


    But now, she failed to seduce Qin Yue. It was just as Gu Nanjing said, Qin Yue didn''t even bother to look at her once.


    "Jian Xin ¡­" Gu Nanjing grabbed her chin and pinched it hard. With a ruthless look in his eyes, he said, "With your seductive body and your body that can make men go crazy, why is it that that surnamed Qin isn''t willing to give you a second look?"


    "Jing, you''re hurting me." Jian Xin said with tears in her eyes, but she didn''t get a pitiful look from Gu Nanjing.


    "Did it hurt you? Do you even f * cking have the right to say it''s painful? " Gu Nanjing grabbed onto Jian Xin''s hair and pulled her up, "Go clean up. I don''t care what method you use, but you must make Leo Qin cancel his cooperation with Gu''s."


    "Jing, let go of me first." Jian Xin was thin and weak. Gu Nanjing picked her up like a little chick.


    "You useless damned woman, you didn''t finish the job and you still have the face toe back." Gu Nanjing hadpletely lost his mind. He grabbed Jian Xin''s hair with one hand and pped her fiercely with the other.


    "Gu Nanjing, are you crazy?" What right do you have to hit me? " Previously, Gu Nanjing didn''t love her and wouldn''t ce any importance on her. At least, he didn''t do anything to her. Today, Gu Nanjing must be crazy.


    "You dare to call me crazy, I''ll show you." Gu Nanjing raised his leg and kicked Jian Xin''s abdomen mercilessly.


    Gu Nanjing kicked over. Jian Xin felt dizzy for a while before recovering a little. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Jian Zhengtian, who was standing at the door of the room.


    "Dad ¡ª" She instinctively asked Jian Zhengtian for help, but Jian Zhengtian just stood there without moving, as if he was just watching a joke.

 Chapter 116 Make the best use of things

    Jian Xin was extremely familiar with this kind of scene.


    Her mother had been brutally abused by her father in the past few years, and she had always stood at the door and watched indifferently, as if she was watching a farce. She had never thought of giving her mother a hand.


    She had never expected it to happen so quickly, so quickly that she didn''t even have the slightest bit of preparation before such a retribution fell upon her.


    "Hehe ~ ~ ~"


    Jian Xin wanted to burst into tears. She also wanted tough out loud. She wanted tough at her own ignorance,ugh at her own uselessness,ugh at why she hadn''t helped her mother back then.


    If she had done something then, would she not have what she was today?


    At this moment, she finally experienced the pain that her mother had experienced all those years ago.


    There was clearly someone right in front of him who could help him, but even though he shouted his lungs out, he didn''t get the corresponding response.


    Before Qin Yue''s incident, Jian Xin felt that her father still loved her. He didn''t have much love, but there was still some love between them.


    His father often beat his mother, but he never said a single harsh word to her. He always greeted her with a smile.


    She thought that she had always deeply believed that in her father''s heart, she was different from Jian Ran and her mother.


    At that moment, she realized with a sad expression that she might not even be as good as that bastard Jian Ran in her father''s eyes.


    Why was Jian Ran, that bastard, able to live so well?


    Why did she get the love of an outstanding man like Qin Yue?


    Why did the heavens give Jian Ran everything that was good but not even willing to give her a little bit of what was left?


    Why was Jian Ran able to escape the fate of being used by her father?


    Why could Jian Ran and she, Jian Xin, not?


    She really hated him!


    Jian Zhengtian stood at the door, expressionlessly watching Gu Nanjing hit Jian Xin, as if the person being hit wasn''t his daughter at all, but aplete stranger.


    There was no emotion in his eyes, only indifference and indifference.


    Perhaps it was not cold and detached, but his eyes only saw money and power. The word ''kinship'' had never existed before for him.


    After standing and watching for a while, he turned around and walked away.


    Jian Xin''s broken heart felt like it had fallen into a salt bath as she watched him leave. It hurt so much that she thought she was going to die.


    Just as he was thinking, Gu Nanjing pped him again.


    He red at her fiercely, wishing that he could swallow her whole. It was as if she was the culprit behind the fall of Gu''s today.


    "Gu Nanjing, you''re useless yourself, yet you dare to vent your anger on a woman. Are you a man or not?" Being controlled by Gu Nanjing, Jian Xin could not move at all. She could only provoke him with her words.


    "Whether I''m a man or not, I''ve fucked you so many times, don''t tell me you still don''t know whether I''m a man or not?" Gu Nanjing said nasty words as he lowered his head to bite Jian Xin''s neck again, "You''re saying this now, don''t tell me you want me to mess with you?"


    "Gu Nanjing, let go ¡­" Jian Xin shouted hysterically.


    What had she done wrong?


    Why did she get beaten up by these two men she thought were her closest friends?


    "Let go? "If I let go of you now, how can I make you feel good?" Gu Nanjing said as he unbuckled his belt buckle. "This young master will pity you once more and let you have a taste of a man."


    "Gu Nanjing, do you love Jian Ran?" Jian Xin also didn''t know why she would mention Jian Ran at such a time. Perhaps it was because she wanted to ask the question from the bottom of her heart.


    Hearing Jian Ran''s name, Gu Nanjing''s hands abruptly stopped moving.


    Did he love Jian Ran?


    The answer was very positive.


    Of course.


    Previously, he also wished he could hold Jian Ran and feel pain in his palm, hoping that he could see her bright smile for the rest of his life.


    However, it was precisely because he had taken the wrong step that he had missed the opportunity to continue loving her.


    Jian Xin held onto her stomach that was hurting from being kicked and continued to ask, "Then if Jian Ran failed to seduce Qin Yue today, would you still treat her like this?"


    No!


    If Jian Ran stayed by his side, and if the two of them continued to love each other, how could he bear to give Jian Ran away to another man?


    Since she was unwilling to give it to another man, how could she bear to kill Jian Ran?


    "Why?"


    Jian Xin had never understood why she was the one who always paid the price, but Gu Nanjing didn''t see it. Yet, all he saw in his eyes was Jian Ran, who was not difficult for him at all.


    "Why?" Gu Nanjing repeated.


    He thought about this question for a long time, and finally came up with an answer. Perhaps there was only one reason, and that was that a self-respecting girl would naturally be respected and loved by others as well.


    Therefore, every time he wanted to force Jian Ran to do something, he was actually a little worried and scared, because he would never be able to imagine what kind of thing a woman like her would do.


    He said, "Because she loves herself."


    She loves herself?


    Jian Xin couldn''t understand this question. Who didn''t love her? She loved him too, but why was Gu Nanjing unable to see her?


    "If you don''t even understand this, how are you going topete with her?" Gu Nanjing let her go, straightened his clothes and looked down at her.


    Jian Xiny on the bed, tears flowing down her face. She kept thinking about what Gu Nanjing had just said. After thinking for a while, she finally understood.


    Not only did Gu Nanjing not love her, he looked down on her.


    In Gu Nanjing''s eyes, she, Jian Xin, was no different from a lowly whore. Perhaps even worse, when she served him, it was free of charge.


    She should have known all this earlier, but it was toote now, toote even for her to know if she should continue living or not.


    "Stop ying dead, go wash up and clean up. Come with me to meet the two bossester. If you can make them feelfortable, then this young master will take advantage of you."


    Just as Jian Xin was lost in her thoughts, Gu Nanjing''s cold and emotionless voice sounded in her ears again.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and bit her lips: "Gu Nanjing, don''t you dare force me to do those dirty things."


    "I''m toozy to force you, so someone will naturally force you." After saying that, Gu Nanjing sneered and turned around to leave.


    Jian Xin had always been very clear about what the Gu family and her father did. She had also seen many unsightly scenes with her own eyes.


    However, she never would have thought that these dirty tricks would be used on her.


    Leo Qin didn''t like her, so she was of no use to him. But they thought it was a waste of resources if she didn''t do anything, so they decided to send her out to please people.


    Do what they advocate, and make the best use of it.

 Chapter 117 Find me if you need anything in the future

    By the time he returned from the snowy mountain in the western mountains, it was already quitete.


    Jian Ran craved hotpot so she pulled Qin Yue to a hotpot restaurant where she used to go with Ling Feiyu.


    The restaurant''s location was very remote, but its business was surprisingly booming. The reason was that aside from the good taste, the owner of this restaurant was especially close to the Lady Boss.


    No matter what kind of customer, as long as they entered their store, they would feel at home.


    If the customer has been there more than three times, the boss will know who you are.


    Therefore, when Jian Ran pulled Qin Yue into the store, the Lady Boss greeted them with a smile and said, "Of course I''m here."


    Look, it''s just so intimate, just like greeting a friend for many years.


    Having note here for three years, even the Lady Boss could recognize you at the first moment.


    Jian Ran smiled, "Hello, Lady Boss!"


    The Lady Boss''s gaze fell on Qin Yue. She smiled and said, "It''s been such a long time since west met. Have you already turned in a boyfriend?"


    "Not a boyfriend." Jian Ran turned her head to look at Qin Yue and saw that his face wasn''t good. She grabbed his hand tightly and said, "It''s my husband."


    "What a perfect match." The Lady Boss praised as she led them to their seats. "You guys take a look at the menu first. "Call me whenever you need me."


    "Alright, thank you!" Jian Ran took the dish from the Lady Boss''s hand and passed it to Qin Yue. "See what you like to eat?"


    Qin Yue said, "I don''t mind."


    Qin Yue was used to not eating outside nor eating hot pot. However, he was willing to change these habits that he could never change before for Jian Ran.


    asionally, he would apany her to enter an ordinary restaurant, asionally he would apany her to eat hot pot, and asionally, he would apany her to stroll around the streets, just like a lot of couples.


    Actually, it was quite good!


    Jian Ran kept her dishes and looked at him angrily, "Mr. Qin, do you know that when ordering dishes, the words that you hate the most are just randomly spoken?"


    Qin Yue: "..."


    His diet had always been prepared ording to his hobbies. He had never ordered from such a small restaurant before.


    To be honest, he really didn''t know how to order them. As long as it was a dish ordered by Jian Ran, he was fine with it.


    "In the future, I won''t pull you to eat hotpot with me anymore." Jian Ran red at him fiercely. She was about to be angered to death by this man who didn''t know anything about romance.


    "I''m really casual." Qin Yue shook his head helplessly.


    "Go as you wish." Jian Ran rolled her eyes at him again.


    She felt that Qin Yue should just keep it up as a man. All he needed to do was admire it and not bring him to the ''human world'', otherwise, he would be angered to death by him sooner orter.


    Jian Ran knew that Qin Yue had a light taste, so she took care of Qin Yue by ordering more vegetarian dishes than meat dishes.


    Although she said that he wasn''t good, she actually felt that he was pretty good. See, even the waiter was staring at her, Qin Yue.


    This feeling really wasn''t good. It made her feel like she wouldn''t be able to bring him back someday.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran red fiercely at Qin Yue, causing Qin Yue to be confused.


    Qin Yue could only sigh silently. It seemed like the Special Assistant Xu was right, there was no reason for women to be angry.


    After the pot was boiled, Jian Ran picked up her favorite chicken belly and duck intestines and made a pot with them. However, these things were things that Qin Yue never touched.


    "Aren''t you going to eat?" She was still angry with him, so the tone of her question wasn''t very good.


    "I need something to eat." Qin Yue reached out for the seasoning bowl prepared by Jian Ran and switched it with his, "It''s not good to eat chili peppers too spicy, so eat less."


    He sat up straight with a cold expression and spoke with a serious tone. However, just by looking at his aloof appearance, Jian Ran could tell that he cared about her.


    Oh, forget it.


    What did she care about him when she knew he had such a personality?


    Jian Ran put down her chopsticks that had been dipped in chili, took out the chopsticks, and helped him cook some dishes in the pot. "You must be hungry, let''s eat first."


    "Yes." Qin Yue nodded, but didn''t use his chopsticks to eat. Instead, he elegantly picked up Jian Ran''s favorite dish and put it into the pot. Seeing that the fire was almost up, he scooped it up and put it into a bowl for her to cool.


    Ever since she was young, Jian Ran liked to eat hotpot. Whenever she ate hotpot with her mother, it was often her mother who was responsible for messing things up while she was responsible for eating.


    Mother would always take a te and put it aside. She would first keep the food cold, so that it would not be as hot when she ate it.


    She thought that in this lifetime, no one other than her mother would treat her like this ¡­


    Qin Yue, thank you!


    Thank you for being with me in my saddest and most helpless days!


    Thank you for bringing me sunshine when I don''t believe and warm, warming me all winter!


    "Mu, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you two here."


    Xiao Qinghe''s voice suddenly sounded, interrupting Jian Ran''s train of thoughts.


    She looked over her shoulder and saw the thin and clear Xiao Qinghe standing by their table with a casual smile on his face.


    He said, "Mrs. Qin, can we fight over a table?"


    Xiao Qinghe was a friend of Qin Yue''s, but at this time, he asked her if she could put the table down. Jian Ran looked at him, but it was hard to tell what he was thinking. "No."


    For the first time, Jian Ran found out that Qin Yue was so polite when he rejected her. She was really curious about what kind of family he grew up in and how could he have such good qualities.


    Xiao Qinghe ignored him and sat beside Jian Ran. He smiled and said, "I asked about the Mrs. Qin, not the one I asked."


    "Mister Xiao, I''m following Mr. Qin''s instructions." Jian Ran said.


    "Mrs. Qin, we chatted so happily two days ago. Why did you turn around and not acknowledge us?" Xiao Qinghe shook his head. It was an expression of ''you hurt me so much''.


    Qin Yue''s gaze looked over with a smile, but it would cause chills to run down his spine. Xiao Qinghe shrugged, stood up and said, "Then I wish you two a pleasant meal."


    After saying that, he turned around and left. After walking a few steps, he turned his head and said: "Mrs. Qin, if you encounter an unresolvable problem one day, you are wee toe find me at any time."


    "Thank you, Doctor Xiao." Jian Ran nodded politely and smiled at him. "If there''s anything I can do to trouble Mister Xiao, I''ll definitelye and find you."


    Jian Ran did not hate Xiao Qinghe at all. She even felt a sense of intimacy with him.


    But he was too smart to know what she was thinking, and she knew nothing about him. Making friends with someone like that was too passive, so it was better for her to stay away from him.


    "Qin Yue, who is this Doctor Xiao?" Although Jian Ran didn''t want to get involved with Xiao Qinghe, she was curious about him.

 Chapter 118 Work together

    Hearing Jian Ran''s question, Qin Yue slightly frowned and said in a deep voice, "He studies psychology." In the future, just ignore him. "


    "Understood, Mr. Qin!" Jian Ran looked at him with a smile.


    She had long since experienced this man''s tyra


    y and masculinity ¡­ But the target was him, and she didn''t hate him.


    At the same time, in another corner of the city, in the brightly lit clubhouse, there were drinking, dancing and even dirtier trades.


    Jian Xin didn''t know how she got to this ce. She tried to think back, thinking of the ss of water that her maid had brought her.


    Even after drinking that cup of water, she didn''t remember anything. When she woke up, she was already lying there, a man that was so fat that his face was covered in oil working hard on her body.


    She closed her eyes and bit her lips, trying to empty her mind. She thought that she was dreaming. When she woke up from her dream, everything would be fine.


    However, she also knew beyond a shadow of a doubt that what had just happened was true.


    It was her father who had teamed up with the man she had always desired to send her here, allowing her to be abused as she pleased.


    "Hehe ~ ~ ~"


    Gu Nanjing said that he wouldn''t force her, so he didn''t force her. Instead, he used such a despicable and shameless method.


    She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth, silently chanting those three words over and over again in her heart.


    ¡ª ¡ª Gu Nanjing!


    "..."


    After the team''s efforts, the Western Development Project of Sheng Tian had been sessfully signed, whichid a good foundation for the future development of the Sheng Tian in the Western Region.


    The news quickly spread to the north and south of the river. All sorts of financial and financial news were reporting on this matter.


    Qin Yue had been busy for the past two days. He did all kinds of social events one after another, so busy that he hadn''t eaten di


    er with Jian Ran for the past two nights.


    Looking at Jian Ran helping him tie his tie, looking at her blinking eyshes, looking at her pink cheeks, he couldn''t help but lower his head and give her a kiss.


    "Jian Ran ¡ª" He whispered her name.


    "Hmm?" Jian Ran raised her head and smiled at him with a red face, "Mr. Qin, work is very important, but you still have to rest up."


    He left early for the past two days and returnedte at night, as busy as a top.


    He knew that if he worked too hard, she would worry about him.


    "Yes." Qin Yue rubbed her head and said, "The work is done today, I will be back early. Tomorrow, we will return to Jiangbei together. "


    Jian Ran nodded. "I''ll be waiting for you at the hotel."


    These two days, after Qin Yue went to work, Jian Ran stayed at the hotel to draw design drafts.


    She hadn''t touched a brush in three years, so her hands were a bit unfamiliar. Fortunately, she had a good foundation, and her interest was in clothing design. After drawing for two days, her progress was incredibly fast.


    She sent thepleted script over to Ling Feiyu. Ling Feiyu praised her for half an hour, saying that she had wasted a gifted talent without designing for the past three years.


    Therefore, Jian Ran would rather believe that the sow would climb the tree than Ling Feiyu''s mouth.


    He would be returning to the Jiangbei tomorrow. Before he leaves the capital, Jian Ran must go see someone to settle this matter before returning to the Jiangbei.


    After getting off the taxi, Jian Ran walked around a few alleys and finally arrived in front of an inconspicuous coffee shop.


    She looked up and saw a wooden sign hanging on the simple door. It said: "The boss is not in a good mood. Leave for the day."


    What a headstrong and cute reason!


    Jian Ran raised her hand and was about to knock on the door when she heard a young male voice, "Since you''re here, pleasee in."


    With her master''s permission, Jian Ran pushed the door open and entered. Coffee was being brewed on the bar, and the aroma of the coffee filled the room.


    Even Jian Ran who had already quit drinking coffee for a long time could not help but ask, "Can Mr. Xu give me a cup?"


    Only then did the man sitting at the bar raise his eyes to look over. His pupils that were as ck as obsidian were like a deep pool, pitch-ck without a bottom.


    After staring at Jian Ran for a long time, he finally said slowly: "I don''t know if I should continue calling you Miss Jian, or change my name to Mrs. Qin?"


    "Jian Ran." Jian Ran said.


    She came here to find him today with Jian Ran''s identity. She didn''t want to have anything to do with Qin Yue, so she was Jian Ran.


    "Since it''s the Miss Jian, then why don''t I buy you a cup of coffee." The man took out the cup he had prepared earlier, poured two cups of coffee, and handed one to Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran picked up a mouthful of coffee and nodded in praise, "It''s been a long time since I''ve had such a good cup of coffee. I hope that I can still get the chance to drink the coffee brewed by the Mr. Xu in the future. "


    "As long as Miss Jian wants to drink it, I''ll wee you anytime." Mr. Xu squinted as she looked at Jian Ran with a smile that was not a smile.


    Jian Ran turned her head away from him and saw an oil painting hanging on the wall. Inside the oil painting, there was a woman holding the hand of a little boy. It looked especially warm.


    Mr. Xu''s gaze followed Jian Ran''s gaze and smiled. "Looks like the reason why we can sit together and drink coffee is because we are all nostalgic."


    "So?" Jian Ran raised her eyebrows and chuckled, her clear gaze was like the starry sky shining, "Mr. Xu has agreed to cooperate with me?"


    "I don''t think any man would reject a beauty like the Miss Jian." Mr. Xu raised his coffee cup and clinked it against Jian Ran''s cup, "Happycooperation1!"


    "Happycoaching!" Jian Ran smiled and took out a USB sh drive from her bag, "This is my present to Mr. Xu. These two days, I''ve heard of a few things. As long as you can convince her to help you, it won''t be long before all the things you want will be yours. "


    "Actually, what I am more concerned about is whether this USB drive is the Miss Jian''s personal collection." Mr. Xu squinted her bewitching peach blossom eyes as a demonic smile appeared on her lips.


    "Then Mr. Xu will have to take a look before he knows if it is true or not. If Mr. Xu is satisfied, don''t forget to give me a call and let me know. " After saying that, Jian Ran turned around and left, leaving Mr. Xu with a beautiful and slim back.


    Looking at her back figure, Mr. Xu extended his hand out and made a grabbing gesture.


    Jian Ran ¡ª


    He whispered her name.


    What a nice name, what a beautiful person, but it didn''t belong to him.


    But did it really not belong to him?


    The road ahead was long. Who knew what would happen?


    The alley was covered with thick snow. Jian Ran would leave a deep footprint with every step she took, but these footprints were quickly covered by the snow, leaving no trace behind. It was as if she had never been here before.


    Walking out of the alleyway, Jian Ran stood at the taxi stand and looked up at the sky. She took a deep breath.


    Mother, of course you will not let those who have hurt you off.

 Chapter 119 Accident

    After leaving the coffee shop, Jian Ran felt a sudden sense of panic.


    The panic was so intense that it made her uneasy. She suddenly really wanted to see Qin Yue. She immediately grabbed his thick hand.


    These two days, the news about the development of the western part of Sheng Tian had spread like wildfire. Jian Ran knew that Qin Yue had left early and returnedte in the past few days because of that project.


    Since Qin Yue was an i


    ovative CEO, he had to participate in the other projects of the Sheng Tian as well. The big BOSS of the Sheng Tian really treated him as just a few people.


    Seeing that Qin Yue was always so busy, leaving early and returningte every day, the time the two of them spent together was rather little.


    Perhaps it was because of this that she felt so uneasy.


    She took out her phone and looked at the time. There was still an hour before lunch, so she might as well go to Sheng Tian and treat him to a meal.


    With this thought in mind, Jian Ran did not waste any time as she took the # 9 subway to the Sheng Tian Building.


    Half an hourter, Jian Ran stood at the foot of the Sheng Tian Building.


    This building was once andmark in the capital, but it was also a work ce that many talented people desired to enter.


    Although it was rumored that the Sheng Tian''s internal headquarters was going to move to the Jiangbei, there were still many people moving in and out of the city, bustling with activity.


    Because of the entrance restrictions in the building, Jian Ran was not a staff member of Sheng Tian, she couldn''t even get in through the main entrance.


    Although she was unwilling, she was also helpless. She could only walk around in her surroundings, hoping that her uneasiness would subside a little.


    However, the uneasiness in his heart showed no signs of dissipating.


    For some reason, when she arrived at the bottom of Sheng Tian, she felt that someone was watching her, as if every single movement of hers was being monitored.


    She couldn''t help but look around. People wereing and going, all kinds of luxury cars were streaming in. Everyone was focused on their own matters ¡­ Who would care about her?


    Jian Ran shook her head, trying to get rid of the strange thoughts in her head.


    After she walked around a bit, she noticed that it was almost 12 o''clock. She could call Qin Yue and ask him out for lunch.


    However, just as he took out his phone, the automatic door of the Sheng Tian Building opened. Qin Yue, who wore a silver grey suit and was escorted by a group of people, walked out.


    As he walked, he talked. There were people around him taking notes with a pen, and there were also people constantly nodding. Everyone''s expression was very serious.


    Jian Ran let out a sigh of relief when she saw Qin Yue''s serious and handsome face.


    No matter where he went, there would always be a lot of people following behind him. What could happen to him?


    Sometimes, Jian Ran thought to herself, Qin Yue''s aura is so strong, then what about Sheng Tian''s legendary decisive leader Leo Qin?


    The master of the Sheng Tian was surnamed Qin, and Qin Yue was also surnamed Qin. Could it be that he was working so hard because he was rted to the master of the Sheng Tian?


    Just as Jian Ran was thinking this, Qin Yue led a group of people to her side.


    Instinctively, Jian Ran hurriedly retreated to the side, respectfully calling out, "Boss Qin."


    "Yes." Qin Yue gave a cold humph, which was a reply. His footsteps did not stop for a second as he continued to walk forward.


    She greeted him, but he didn''t even look at her ¡­


    Was he really that busy?


    Qin Yue, who had already walked a distance, suddenly stopped and turned around to look at Jian Ran. "Jian Ran?"


    It was obvious that he didn''t expect Jian Ran to appear here. His expression was somewhat shocked, but in just a split-second, his cold expression had returned.


    Looking at his expression and tone, Jian Ran understood. When she greeted him just now, he really didn''t notice her existence.


    Only after walking a distance did he realize that what he had heard was her voice. This man''s reflexes were really long.


    Qin Yue turned around and looked at Jian Ran. The people who followed him also looked at Jian Ran.


    Everyone''s eyes were on her. Jian Ran instantly became the center of attention, making her ufortable. She looked at Qin Yue awkwardly and smiled. "I''m fine, you can do what you need to do first."


    "Carry on with what you have just discussed. I still have some matters to attend to." Qin Yue instructed and walked towards Jian Ran.


    "Go ahead and f * ck yourself first. Don''t let others think that you don''t even care about your work because of a woman." Seeing that Qin Yue was still busy, Jian Ran felt that she had disturbed his work, and she felt especially sorry for it.


    "I''ve finished what I needed to do." Qin Yue held her hand, "Let''s go." Let''s go for lunch. "


    Qin Yue held her hand in his own, it was warm and veryfortable. Jian Ran looked up and smiled at him. If your big BOSS finds out that you''re off duty, won''t it deduct your sry? "


    "Work will never end." Qin Yue held her cold hand and asked in a deep voice, "It''s so cold outside, why don''t you wear a little thicker?"


    "Girls all love to be pretty, aren''t they? If you go out shopping and wear too thick, it won''t look good." Jian Ran smiled yfully at him.


    In fact, she went to see the Mr. Xu as a very professional person, and didn''t bother to go back to the hotel to change after finishing the discussion.


    As Jian Ran was speaking, Qin Yue had already taken off his suit jacket and put it on her.


    "I''m not cold." He gave her his suit jacket, and inside he was wearing a white shirt that was sure to be cold.


    "Your hand is so cold, yet you still dare to say it''s not cold." Jian Ran could no longer refuse his absolutely domineering tone.


    Jian Ran looked at him and smiled. "Put on your clothes. If you hold my hand, I won''t be cold anymore."


    "Be good." "No," he said. His voice was heavy again, and he sounded very unhappy.


    She was very thin. She was clearly nearly 1.7 meters tall, but when he hugged her, he didn''t feel any weight.


    His coat was draped over her, long and wide, making her look even more slender and small.


    Unconsciously, Qin Yue held her in his arms, wanting to pass his warmth to her.


    Jian Ran leaned against him quietly and slowed her pace as she followed him.


    At this moment, a thought appeared in her mind. ''Let''s not go to eat anymore.'' The two of them continued walking like this until the end of time.


    It was truly a romantic phrase.


    Jian Ran was lost in her thoughts when she looked up and saw a car charging towards them uncontrobly.


    Jian Ran didn''t have time to think about what to do, she just pushed Qin Yue, who was more likely to be hit by a car, away out of instinct.


    However, she was left behind after Qin Yue left.


    She only felt a gust of wind whistling by, followed by a mountain-like shadow pressing down on her face ¡­


    She suddenly understood why she felt so uneasy today.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The car crashed into a wall on the side with a loud crash, creating arge hole in the wall.


    Jian Ran was thrown out of the carriage.

 Chapter 120 Cant protect her well

    Everything happened too fast. When Qin Yue wanted to save Jian Ran, she was thrown onto the flowerbed by the roadside.


    Qin Yue couldn''t do anything. He could only watch helplessly as the thin and weak figure was thrown out before crashing onto the ground.


    He watched on helplessly, unable to even make a sound. That collision seemed to have struck his heart, and with a bang, it split his internal organs.


    Jian Ranid down on the green grass, red blood gushing out from her hideous wound on her calf. She fell onto the green grass, fresh red and tender like a blooming peony, but Jian Ran was like a dejected de of grass, teetering on the verge of copse and crashing to the ground.


    Qin Yue''s heart sank. He clenched his fists and ran to Jian Ran''s side. He picked her up and hugged her gently. "Jian Ran, don''t be scared. I''ll take you to the hospital right now."


    The corner of Jian Ran''s mouth twitched when she heard Qin Yue''s voice. It was unknown if it was because of the pain or because she wanted to pull a smile to reassure Qin Yue.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Qin Yue. Surprisingly, there was a hint of gratification in her eyes.


    She suddenly raised her hand and ced her ice-cold finger between Qin Yue''s wrinkled eyebrows. She rubbed it gently and said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine. It''s just a little painful."


    Nothing ¡­


    How could he be fine?


    The wound on her leg was so hideous, and her blood was so wanton, how could she be fine?


    It was very painful, very painful. Every time when she looked distorted due to the pain, it was like a nail had been nailed into Qin Yue''s heart.


    This was the first time that he felt hatred towards the girl in front of him. He hated the fact that he couldn''t protect her safely to the bones.


    Qin Yue clenched his teeth, while his expression was just like Rakshasi''s.


    He sighed, picked up Jian Ran and said to Xu Huiyi and Liu Yong in a deep voice, "Let''s go to the hospital."


    The wound on Jian Ran''s leg had lost too much blood. She was also frightened just now. Even if she was stronger, she couldn''t hold on anymore and fainted in Qin Yue''s warm embrace.


    Before she lost her consciousness, she vaguely saw Qin Yue''s scary face. It was the first time she saw such a scary expression from him.


    "..."


    When Jian Ran woke up, she was in a hospital bed, her legs wrapped in thick white gauze, her hands dripping.


    She turned her head to look and met Qin Yue''s gloomy gaze. He looked at her gloomily, not saying a word. He felt very angry.


    "Qin Yue, I ¡­" Jian Ran opened her mouth to say something, but her throat was dry.


    Qin Yue immediately took the ss of water from the bedside table, put the straw to her mouth.


    Jian Ran took two puffs and forced a smile at him, "Qin Yue ¡­"


    Before she finished talking, Qin Yue turned around and walked away. He sat on the sofa at the side and took out a document to read. He did not intend to pay any attention to her.


    "Qin Yue ¡­" He ignored her as shey in the hospital bed. Jian Ran felt so wronged that her eyes reddened.


    Looking at her red-rimmed eyes, Qin Yue threw the newspaper in his hand and walked to the bedside to sit down. Then he lowered his head and kissed her bloodless lips.


    He bit and sucked as if to punish her ¡­


    Thinking of the moment the car crashed into her, thinking of the bright red blood flowing out of her body, thinking of her unconscious in his arms ¡­


    As long as he thought of these things, his heart would be filled with terror.


    He had lived for 28 years, but he had never experienced such a feeling before. It was as if he was suffocating, and it was a thousand times more painful than being seriously injured.


    He was angry at himself for not being able to protect her. He actually could only watch helplessly as those people hurt her right in front of his eyes.


    She had chosen to push him away the moment the car rushed at her. Had she not thought that she would be sent flying by the car?


    Didn''t she know that women were more likeable if they were properly weak?


    Didn''t she know that he didn''t need her protection, but wanted to protect her for the rest of his life?


    After a long time, he finally let go of her lips and gently caressed her pale face. "Jian Ran, don''t tell me you''re not interested in your own life at all?"


    Jian Ran punched him, "Who said I don''t care about my life? It''s just that at that moment I didn''t have time to think that much. If I had had more time to think about it, I wouldn''t have done it. "


    Qin Yue stared at her delicate face and pushed away the hair on his forehead. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her forehead: "Jian Ran, you''re not alone. I''ll worry for you if you get hurt."


    Jian Ran sniffed and said in a nasal voice, "Sorry, I''ve made you worry about me again."


    "Thus, promise me that you will never do such a foolish thing again." His face and voice softened.


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded heavily. "I won''t do that again."


    Qin Yue patted her head and sighed helplessly: "How can you be so stupid?"


    Jian Ran thought to herself. She wasn''t stupid because she didn''t want to see him hurt. If he was hurt, then she would feel much worse.


    "Qin Yue ¡­" Jian Ran paused and asked, "Did you find out why the truck went out of control?"


    Hearing her question, Qin Yue''s gaze darkened, but he quickly changed the topic: "It seems like the brakes are broken."


    Seems like the brakes are broken?


    With Jian Ran''s understanding of Qin Yue, she knew that he would never say the word "like".


    "Oh ¡­" Knowing that he wouldn''t be willing to tell her the real reason, Jian Ran stopped asking.


    From Qin Yue''s answer, the ident must have been caused by someone, and that was intentional murder. In broad daylight, she actually dared to buy a murderer. Was the person behind her pointing at her, directed at her, or was it ¡­ Qin Yue?


    Jian Ran''s heart skipped a beat when she thought of this. She couldn''t help but look at Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue saw her worry. He rubbed her head and said gently, "The doctor told you to rest more."


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded.


    "..."


    When Jian Ran woke up again, she wanted to go to the bathroom.


    However, her left leg was injured and she couldn''t walk. Since Qin Yue was the only one in the ward, she couldn''t ask him to help. This made it difficult for Jian Ran.


    She closed her eyes and endured for a long time. She couldn''t take it anymore and opened her eyes to look at Qin Yue, who was sitting on the sofa at the side and reading some documents.


    Qin Yue raised his head, "If you need anything, just let me know."


    Jian Ran smiled awkwardly. "Can you go out for a while and get the nurse toe over?"


    Qin Yue stood up and walked over. He pulled away the nket and picked Jian Ran up.


    Jian Ran was frightened. Instinctively, she wrapped her arms around his neck. "Wh-what are you doing?"


    This way, she was so close to him that she could even feel Qin Yue''s scorching breath on her face, then she quickly let go of the hand around his neck.


    Jian Ran''s leg also gave a kick when she loosened her leg. She identally pulled on the wound, causing her to frown from the pain.


    Qin Yue frowned and looked at her: "Didn''t you want to go to the bathroom?"

 Chapter 121 Awkward help

    Jian Ran was speechless at Qin Yue''s words.


    She wanted to go to the bathroom, but how could she ask for his help?


    Very awkward, very shy, okay!


    Qin Yue didn''t seem to notice her awkwardness. He carried her to the bathroom. Jian Ran''s face was already burning. "Qin Yue, no."


    Qin Yue still ignored her. He put her on the toilet and was about to help her take off her pants ¡­


    "Qin Yue ¡ª" Jian Ran grabbed his hand and said anxiously, "I''ll do it myself. I really don''t need your help."


    Don''t men with low EQ know about this matter of shyness?


    No matter what, she was still a girl. How could she do such an embarrassing thing in front of him?


    "You really can?" Qin Yue asked with a serious expression.


    He only wanted to help her and didn''t think about anything else. However, seeing how red this little girl''s face was, he guessed that it was all useless.


    "I really can." Jian Ran almost raised her hand and swore.


    Even if she couldn''t, she didn''t want him to help her.


    Hearing Jian Ran''s affirmation, Qin Yue looked at her for a while, then turned around and walked out. He even closed the door casually, "Okay, call me."


    His voice was still as low and sexy as always, and his face was cold. He didn''t seem to care about helping her go to the toilet at all, but Jian Ran really wanted to hide in the bathroom and never go out.


    This man!


    After Jian Ran was done, she coughed lightly. Qin Yue''s voice immediately came from outside the door, "Is everything alright?"


    "Yes." Jian Ran replied softly.


    Thinking about how Qin Yue stood guard outside the door while she went to the toilet, the warmth on her face couldn''t be quenched no matter how hard she tried.


    Qin Yue pushed open the door and came in. He carried her gently to wash his hands, then carried her back to the bed and put her on it.


    He said, "Will you still be dizzy?"


    Jian Ran nodded. "It''s a little, but it''s not serious."


    Qin Yue rubbed her head: "Then let''s eat something first and then rest."


    She had multiple abrasions on her body, the worst injury to her left leg, and a mild concussion from a blow to the head. She had to be kept in hospital for several days.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the car had been blocked by a flower bed on the side of the road and had gone off course when it charged over, the consequences would have been ¡­


    Thinking about yesterday''s scene, Qin Yue hugged Jian Ran tightly again. In the future, he would never let her get hurt like this again.


    After di


    er, Jian Ran went back to sleep.


    Xu Huiyi knocked on the door and just as she was about to speak, Qin Yue immediately made a silencing gesture and walked out of the ward with Xu Huiyi.


    "Boss Qin, you guessed right. Gu Nanjing was indeed the one behind this." Xu Huiyi nced at Qin Yue, and seeing that his expression didn''t change, she continued, "The person he wants to target is you, not his wife."


    Hearing this, Qin Yue''s eyes under the golden frame of the mirror narrowed. He said a few words coldly: "If he wants to die, then let him be."


    Xu Huiyi continued, "The police ¡­"


    "There''s no need for the police to do this." After saying that, Qin Yue turned around and returned to the ward.


    Qin Yue didn''t exin it more clearly, but Xu Huiyi understood his intention. Leaving Gu Nanjing in the hands of the police would only give him a few years at most. That would be the lightest punishment.


    Since Gu Nanjing wanted to y dirty, they would y dirty with him.


    All these years, Qin Yue controlled the entire Sheng Tian Group, so he might have special methods to deal with certain matters.


    As for the arrogant Gu Nanjing, he had personally pushed the Gu''s into the whirlpool of bankruptcy.


    "..."


    Jian Ran felt that Qin Yue might not be able to say anything nice on the surface, but he was a considerate person.


    The wound in her leg was almost healed, and she could walk slowly without help, but he still took care of her.


    At this moment, he was sitting on the sofa at the side, looking at his documents with a focused and serious expression.


    It was said that men at work were the most attractive, and Qin Yue was no exception. Whenever she saw him being serious, she couldn''t stop herself from looking at him.


    She stared at him for a long time, and he finally looked up, his deep eyes meeting hers.


    He asked in a deep voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Jian Ran thought for a moment and said: "I want to leave the hospital, I want to go back to Jiangbei, I think Mian Mian ¡­"


    She had been in the capital for almost half a month, and she really missed the weather in the Jiangbei. She missed the Mian Mian of the Jiangbei, the delicacies of the Jiangbei, and so many other things in the Jiangbei.


    And the reason why she couldn''t wait to leave the capital was because the capital was the ce with the strongest power in the Gu family.


    Qin Yue didn''t tell her about the car ident a few days ago, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know anything. It must be rted to those people.


    The only lucky thing was that she was injured ¡­


    "Mian Mian has someone taking care of her." Qin Yue put down the documents in his hands, walked to her side and sat down, then rubbed her head, "Have another check in the afternoon. Make sure your head is fine, then we''ll go home."


    "Alright." Jian Ran nodded with a smile.


    He said we were going home.


    No wonder she kept thinking about going back to the Jiangbei. She had already treated that ce as her home, her and his.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    Knock knock knock. Xu Huiyi pushed the door open and walked in, "Boss Qin, Mister Xiao is here."


    "Tell him to wait." Qin Yue pulled the quilt over Jian Ran, "Have a good rest. I''ll be right back."


    "Right." Jian Ran nodded.


    When Qin Yue walked out, Xiao Qinghe was standing on the corridor outside the ward. He didn''t have the usual smile on his face as he looked at Qin Yue with a deep gaze.


    Qin Yue didn''t say anything. He just nodded at him and walked to the side, staying as far away from Jian Ran''s room as possible.


    Xiao Qinghe understood Qin Yue''s meaning and could only reluctantly look at the ward before following him.


    "How is she?" Xiao Qinghe pretended to be rxed and asked after he stood still.


    Qin Yue nced at him, then turned his head and looked outside the window: "Not bad."


    Xiao Qinghe saw Qin Yue''s indifference. They had been ssmates for many years and had always been on good terms.


    Although Qin Yue didn''t talk much, he could still be kind to his friends and ssmates.


    Now that he had suddenly be so cold, he either felt that he had crossed the line or ¡­ What did he know?


    Thinking about this, Xiao Qinghe smiled helplessly: "You already know?"


    Qin Yue nodded without any hesitation.


    "I can''t hide anything from you." Xiao Qinghe shrugged helplessly and said, "Then what do you want to do?"


    Qin Yue lit up his cigarette and smoked before slowly saying, "If you want to acknowledge her, I won''t stop you, but I hope she won''t know about that."


    Jian Ran had juste out of the shadow of losing her mother. If he let her know what had happened to her over twenty years ago, he could not imagine what would happen to her, so he would do everything he could to protect her and prevent her from getting hurt again.

 Chapter 122 It is not an accident

    "Our father, he died in a car ident. The police said it was an ident. But everyone knows that it wasn''t an ident. " Xiao Qinghe let out a long sigh and said, "It was another car ident this time. The Gu family could onlye up with this kind of underhanded trick."


    Qin Yue said calmly, "The Gu family won''t be able to struggle for long."


    "Yeah." Xiao Qinghe looked at Qin Yue and sighed once again, "As long as you, Leo Qin, make a move, no matter how capable the Gu family is, they won''t be able to struggle for long."


    "There''s no need for me to do anything. Naturally, someone will take care of them." Qin Yue looked at Xiao Qinghe and said in an indifferent tone.


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Xiao Qinghe understood that nothing he did could hide from Qin Yue''s eyes.


    For example, Qin Yue probably already knew that he had hinted to Jian Ran that she should go find someone surnamed Xu to deal with the Gu family.


    Since Qin Yue already knew about the matter of Xu surname, Xiao Qinghe wasn''t afraid to point it out directly to him.


    He continued, "Have those surnamed Xu clean up the Gu family, make them kill each other. That''s what a real good show is like."


    Qin Yue took onest drag of his cigarette and extinguished the cigarette. He said, "I don''t me you for instructing Jian Ran to do that task."


    On the contrary, he had to thank Xiao Qinghe for showing Jian Ran a clear path.


    With Jian Ran''s personality, her mother would never give up after being forced to death by those people. It would be better to show her the way and let her find someone with surname Xu than to run into him alone like a headless fly.


    As for whether he seeded or not, he could help that surnamed Xu secretly in the future.


    Just as Xiao Qinghe had said, watching a family fight was the best show to watch, wasn''t it?


    "Thank you for not ming me." Xiao Qinghe patted Qin Yue''s shoulder, "I know you''re worried about her, so I won''t do anything that you''re worried about."


    Qin Yue looked at him and did not say anything.


    "Treat her well in the future." Xiao Qinghe patted Qin Yue''s shoulder again and returned to his usual indifferent smile. "My good brother-inw."


    His father originally had a childhood sweetheart, but they split up peacefully for various reasons.


    Afterwards, one of them married him, while the other married another. Both of them had their own families and their own children.


    He had thought that their lives would never intersect again. Even if they met again, they would only nod at each other, acting as if they didn''t know each other.


    He had never thought that his father, who was a high official, would be the target of someone trying to gain power.


    The man repeatedly hinted that he could give his wife to his father, and after being refused by his father so many times, the man had a malicious thought.


    My father was set up on a business trip...


    The childhood sweetheart was drugged and sent to her father''s bed.


    That time, her father had originally rejected her. However, she had cried and asked him to help her. He had even helped her remove the fire within her body ¡­


    Xiao Qinghe guessed that Jian Ran''s mother still loved her father. Otherwise, she definitely wouldn''t be at the mercy of her husband.


    The mistake had been made. The man had threatened his father with the photo, but his father had refused topromise, so the men had ended up in a car ident.


    Twenty yearster, they designed another car ident. Fortunately, Jian Ran was lucky and only sustained some injuries, which didn''t threaten her life.


    However, not a single one of the Gu family, or the Jane family, would be able to escape this time.


    Walking out of the hospital, Xiao Qinghe looked up at the sky. The sky was overcast, so he was afraid that another round of snow was about to start.


    "..."


    At Jane''s vi.


    Jian Xin sat in front of the dressing mirror, quietly looking at the person in the mirror.


    No matter how he looked at her oval face, no matter how he looked at it, she was a perfect beauty.


    However ¡­


    Her body, on the other hand, was filthy to the point that even she herself despised it.


    For the past two days, whenever she closed her eyes, she would think about what had happened that night, about the disgusting things those men had done to her.


    And that Gu Nanjing?


    Gu Nanjing watched on the side and even cheered for others.


    At that time, what she hated wasn''t the man that was lying on top of her, but the man that she chased after since she was young.


    She hated him. She wanted nothing more than to drink his blood, pull out his bones, and peel off his skin ¡ª


    Jian Xin stared at herself in the mirror for a long time before she started to put on a very light and naked makeup.


    There was no doubt that she was beautiful. She did not need to put on too much makeup to show off her beauty. Even if she walked out, she would still be able to defeat many other girls.


    Except, of course, the one she had grown up with.


    After cleaning everything up, Jian Xin acted as if nothing had happened. She went downstairs to eat, then drove out of the house. Everything was as calm as if nothing had happened.


    But only she knew that she was no longer the Jian Xin who foolishly followed Gu Nanjing, nor was she the Jian Xin who always listened to Jian Zhengtian.


    The snow on both sides of the road had yet to melt, and a new snowfall was about to begin. To ensure her safety, she drove very slowly.


    She still had many things to do. She had to be careful and live longer than those people.


    When she reached her destination, she didn''t get out of the car. Instead, she slowly rolled down the window.


    There was another car parked beside the car. The other person also slowly rolled down the window and smiled at her. "Hello, Lady Jane."


    "Hello, Mr. Xu!" Jian Xin said.


    "Whatever I told you on the phone, you must think it over." The man was still smiling softly.


    Jian Xin looked at him for a long time before asking, "Are you that sure that I''ll cooperate with you?"


    "Of course." The man smiled, "Because I understand Miss Jane''s vengeful personality. Besides, with what I know, it''s not a small matter. This will affect your entire life, Lady Jane. "


    Hearing the man''s words, Jian Xin''s face turned pale. She gripped the steering wheel tighter as veins started to bulge on the back of her hand.


    Seeing the change in Jian Xin''s expression, the man continued, "Miss Jian, what you want to do is also what I want to do. So, working with me is your best choice."


    Jian Xin took a deep breath and rxed her grip on the steering wheel. After a long while, she opened her mouth. "I''m working with you. What benefits do I get after this is over?"


    The man squinted his eyes andughed: "I will give you 20% of the shares in Gu''s."


    "Twenty to eight points?" Do you send beggars? " Jian Xin said in disdain.


    The man stared at her, a fierce light shing through his narrowed eyes. However, he smiled and asked: "Then what do you want to do?"


    Jian Xin took another deep breath and said slowly, "After this is done, marry me!"


    "Marry you? Even if I were to marry you, I would not love you, nor would I do the thing between husband and wife with you. " "If you still want to marry me like this, I can give you the status of Mrs. Xu."

 Chapter 123 Back to jiangbei

    Mr. Xu agreed quickly. At the same time, he had already thought of various possibilities.


    He was sure that Jian Xin definitely wouldn''t want him to marry her as easily as she wanted to be his wife.


    The reason why he agreed so straightforwardly was because he wanted to hear what her real goal was.


    "Who cares about being your wife?" Jian Xinughed, but did not look at him in the eye, and said: "Then I want 20% of the shares, I still want to be the Gu''s''s management grandmother."


    Being the owner of the Gu''s was her wish for many years. Now that Gu Nanjing could not depend on her, she had to think of another way.


    Jian Xin attended a famous school at home, and then went to Haverhill University in the United States, to look and look, to learn and to learn.


    After leaving Jian Zhengtian and Gu Nanjing, she, Jian Xin, could do even better and would definitely be even better than the Jian Xin who lived by them.


    "So Miss Jian is still thinking about the Gu family''s eldest young master." Mr. Xu narrowed her eyes as an enigmatic smile appeared on her face. She continued, "Once our n begins to work, Gu''s will no longer be able to be called Gu''s by that time."


    "So what?" Jian Xin retorted coldly.


    In her view, no matter who was in charge of the Gu''s, Gu''s was still the Gu''s that had once shone with glory for a while.


    The Mr. Xu smiled and said: "Since Miss Jian does not care, then I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Jian Xin was not in the mood to joke with him. She took out a small box from her bag, threw it out of the window to Mr. Xu and said, "Just these things in the box are enough to topple the person you want to topple."


    She had followed Gu Nanjing for so many years, but she wasn''t just following him. All the dirty things that the Jane and Gu family had done together, she had left behind evidence.


    She had used this evidence to defend herself. As long as they didn''t do anything wrong to her, this evidence would never appear.


    Therefore, no matter how badly the Gu family suffered, it was all Gu Nanjing''s family''s fault. It had nothing to do with her at all.


    "Miss Jian, the sky is going to change again. Let''s go back before the snow starts." After saying that, the Mr. Xu waved and started the car and left.


    Jian Xin watched as his car moved further and further away. With a mocking smile, she muttered to herself, "Two to eight points. Two to eight points. I will make sure you won''t get a single point."


    "..."


    The weather forecast reported that there would be a heavy snowfall starting at eleven o''clock that night, and that it would be snowing for the next two days.


    The airport would be temporarily closed due to the heavy snow, directly affecting the situation of flights to and from the port of Kyoto.


    If they were to return to Jiangbei at the scheduled time, their flight would definitely be dyed because of the snow.


    Jian Ran was anxious to return to the Jiangbei, so Qin Yue told Xu Huiyi to change the flight to 7 o''clock tonight and to return to the Jiangbei overnight.


    Jian Ran didn''t know why, but the thought of being able to return to the Jiangbei immediately made her heart jump with joy.


    Perhaps it was because this ce in the capital always brought her bad luck, but she did not want to stay here for even a moment longer.


    She thought of quickly leaving the capital, this sort of ce, and staying far away from the Gu family, so that that person could act as early as possible and overthrow the Gu''s.


    When she returns to the Jiangbei, she will also be able to work properly, and everything will be fine.


    Jian Ran turned her head and looked at Qin Yue, who was sitting beside her. He was still busy looking at the data sheets, looking at the documents, making the phone calls. He waited in the VIP terminal for about half an hour without stopping for even a minute.


    He was always so busy, so busy that she could not imagine it.


    "What are you thinking about?" Qin Yue''s attention finallynded on her.


    "I''m thinking that with how busy you are every day, the big BOSS of your Sheng Tian should be busy counting money every single day."


    Hearing her words, Qin Yue felt fu


    y. He chuckled and said, "Only the bank''s staff are busy counting money every day."


    She pouted at him. "How much does your big boss pay you for not giving you time to take a holiday on Sunday?"


    He said, "There''s no problem with keeping you anyway."


    "Who wants you to raise them? I can make money myself." Although Jian Ran didn''t need him to raise her, she still couldn''t help but feel a trace of sweetness when she heard him say something romantic.


    She asked, "It''s almost time to board the ne. Have you finished your work?"


    "I''m done." Qin Yue turned off hisputer and handed it to Xu Huiyi beside him. He put his arm around Jian Ran and lowered his head to sniff her hair, "Why are you so happy?"


    "Because I''m going home." She snuggled up to him and gently rubbed his chest a few times. "Today is the 10th day of the 12th lunar month. There are only ten days until the new year. I need to go home and prepare."


    Qin Yue pinched her chin and raised her head. "Jian Ran,e with me to see my parents during the Spring Festival."


    When she suddenly heard Qin Yue say that he would take her to see her parents, Jian Ran became excited, but also worried. What if his family didn''t like her?


    Judging from Qin Yue''s behavior, clothes, eating habits and so on, his family shouldn''t be an ordinary one.


    And then thinking about his own family --


    Jian Ran''s heart ached again when she thought of her family.


    If Qin Yue''s parents asked about her parents, how would she answer?


    "Jian Ran ¡ª ¡ª" Qin Yue saw her worry and kissed her forehead. "You are my wife and my family will like you."


    "Really?" It wasn''t that she wasn''t confident, but that there were too many stains on her body.


    There were some things that Qin Yue would believe her, but his family might not.


    Qin Yue wouldn''t care about some things, but his family did.


    Some people would say that marriage was only a matter of two people, as long as Qin Yue trusted her.


    However, she didn''t think so. She wanted to live a good life with Qin Yue, so of course it was better to get the blessings of her seniors.


    "Of course it''s true." Qin Yue rubbed her head again.


    He believed that his family would like a girl as good and strong and beautiful as her.


    "Flight UK3817 to Jiangbei has begun ¡­"


    When Qin Yue heard the news of boarding the ne, he grabbed Jian Ran by the waist. Jian Ran was shocked by him again. She hit him with her hand and said, "There are so many people here. You should let me off."


    "So what if there are more people?" He was hugging his wife, not someone else. What did it have to do with anyone else?


    With so many people looking at her, it would be embarrassing for her.


    However, Qin Yue didn''t have such a self-awareness. The strength of the hands he was holding her with was as strong as an iron hand, so she couldn''t move at all.


    This was her husband, a slightly domineering man with a somewhat sluggish EQ but also a very considerate one.

 Chapter 124 Little girl who always gets into trouble

    After more than two hours of flight, the ne had already reached Jiangbei Airport at around 9 PM.


    It took more than an hour to get from the airport to their home, and by that time it was nearly twenty o''clock in the evening.


    Knowing that they wereing back, the servant in charge of taking care of Mian Mian took her home as well.


    Because she hadn''t seen her mother for a long time, Mian Mian was in a bad mood. Sheid on the sofa by herself, not wanting to move at all.


    It was still lying motionless when it heard the door open. Recently, it had been disappointed when it ran to greet them when it heard the door open. Today, it was toozy to move.


    After Qin Yue opened the door, he let Jian Ran enter the room first. Jian Ran first looked around and didn''t see Mian Mian, who would usually greet her when she opened the door.


    "Little darling Mian Mian ¡­" Since she didn''t see Mian Mian, she could only call out to her.


    Mian Mian had sharp ears. The moment she heard Jian Ran''s voice, she jumped off the sofa and rushed to the door. She wagged her tail at Jian Ran, "Woof woof woof ¡­"


    Jian Ran carried it in her arms and the two of them rubbed against each other. After not seeing it for half a month, she really missed it.


    Mian Mian was also very excited. She whined and rubbed against Jian Ran''s bosom, tears still appearing in her eyes.


    He really did miss his mother.


    It was the first time that it had not seen its mother for so long, so it thought that its mother didn''t want it anymore.


    Fortunately, his mother came back.


    "Your leg injury hasn''tpletely healed yet. Go sit first." Qin Yue reminded him in a deep tone.


    At this moment, he had a bad feeling. When he was in the car earlier, Jian Ran''s eyes could only see him.


    At this moment, as soon as she returned home, all she could see was the existence of Mian Mian, a small pet. It was as if he had be transparent.


    "Mr. Qin, go busy yourself. I''ll y with Mian Mian for a while, you don''t need to worry about us." Jian Ran waved her hand at him and said without even looking at him.


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Yue''s face darkened. He nced at Jian Ran and Mian Mian gloomily, then turned around and walked into the study room.


    Hearing the sound of the study room door closing, Jian Ran went close to Mian Mian''s ear and whispered, "Mian Mian, look, is your dad angry?"


    Mian Mian replied to Jian Ran, as if to say, "His dad is so stingy."


    "Mian Mian, you y by yourself. Mom will cook a bowl of noodles for dad."


    Qin Yue had to take some time to rush to the airport in the afternoon, and since he couldn''t contact anyone after boarding the ne, he was too busy to eat di


    er.


    He didn''t eat the food on the ne, so he had been hungry until now. Jian Ran had intentionally pissed him off back to his study so that she could prepare him a midnight snack.


    Her legs could walk, but if she walked too long, or too hard, she would feel some pain.


    When she left home, Jian Ran was still worrying that the things in the fridge might be broken. However, when she opened it, the fridge was filled to the brim with new supplies for today. She had all the ingredients she needed.


    She lowered her head and looked at Mian Mian who was walking in circles around her. "Mian Mian, do you know who bought all these?"


    Mian Mian definitely wouldn''t answer her. She was just very happy and wanted to talk to someone.


    Qin Yue was so busy, but he was so small that he even prepared people for this kind of thing. How could she not be moved?


    Jian Ran boiled water, washed vegetables, and prepared seasonings. Soon, a bowl of scented noodles was served.


    Smelling the fragrance, Mian Mian screamed excitedly a few times. Jian Ranforted her, "Mian Mian, don''t worry. I''ll prepare something for you to eat when Mom sends it over to dad."


    Jian Ran brought her noodles to the door of the study. She knocked on the door but did not hear Qin Yue''s reply, so she pushed the door open and entered. "Mr. Qin, I will give it to you ¡­"


    Errr ¡ª


    She thought he would be finished by this time of night, but who knew he was still on the phone, and he didn''t look well at all. "Give me the address," he said. I''ll be right there. "


    Jian Ran stood where she was with her face in her hands. She didn''t know whether to enter or retreat, so she looked at him eagerly.


    Qin Yue hung up the phone and looked at her: "I have something to take care of, you rest first."


    "Qin Yue, why don''t you finish the noodles first?" she said carefully.


    "No time." He picked up his jacket and put it on, saying as he walked, "You should rest early. Don''t wait for me."


    "Oh ¡­" Jian Ran brought the noodles to his door and reminded him, "Be careful when driving. No matter how urgent the matter is, you have to take care of it slowly."


    At hermand, Qin Yue stopped holding the doorknob and turned to look at her. "Come here."


    "What?" Jian Ran didn''t know what he was doing, but she walked towards him in a daze.


    As she walked closer, Qin Yue held her head and lowered his head to kiss her: "Don''t worry, go to bed early."


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded with a flushed face.


    After sending Qin Yue off, Jian Ran sat alone at the table and ate her noodles.


    When she heard Qin Yue''s call just now, it sounded like she was very worried, so she didn''t know what happened.


    She still remembered that thest time Qin Yue was in this state, he was going to see his sister Pris. She wondered if it was because of her again today.


    Jian Ran''s guess was right. At this moment, Qin Yue rushed over to see Pris.


    Just now, Zhong Kun had called. Pris had beenpletely drunk at the filming crew''s celebratory feast and had even called a person.


    The driver, Old Wei, looked at Qin Yue in the rearview mirror. Looking at his gloomy face, he dared tofort him: "Young Master, don''t worry. "With Zhong Kun and the rest here, Pris will not be at a disadvantage."


    That''s why those who stayed with Qin Yue for so many years knew him. When he heard that Pris beat someone up, he was very worried, not because she hit someone, but because she got hurt.


    After about half an hour, they finally reached their destination.


    Old Wei stopped the car and Qin Yue got off. Zhong Kun came over and greeted him with a troubled expression, "Young Master, Pris was really drunk this time. No one was allowed to get close to him."


    Qin Yue said in a deep voice, "Lead the way."


    Zhong Kun quickly led Qin Yue into the park. Not long after, they saw Qin Xiaobao lying on a stone chair in the park without any image of her. She shouted, "Love you so much, I can love you so much every day, year after year, forever, why is it so hard to love you ¡­"


    Seeing her like that, Qin Yue was enraged. He walked over, picked her up, and carried her away.


    Qin Xiaobao was drunk to the point where she did not even know who carried her. She punched wildly and kicked randomly, using all the strength in her body to deal with Qin Yue.


    "Then, barbarian, if you dare to touch me, I''ll a


    ihte you."


    "Qin Xiaobao!" Qin Yue roared.


    Hearing Qin Yue''s voice, Qin Xiaobao shivered. Her hands and feet quieted down at the same time, and she didn''t dare to make a sound.

 Chapter 125 Take little treasure home

    Even though she was drunk and confused, when she heard the familiar maic voice, Qin Xiaobao still recognized the person who was carrying her.


    Other than him, no one else dared to do this to her.


    She stretched out her soft hands and carelessly touched his back, sighing, "Leo, why are you always looking for me?"


    "Why are you so free in one day? Why don''t you go find a girlfriend? " As she said this, Qin Xiaobao shook her head and sighed, "It''s going to be the new year soon. After the new year, you will be twenty-nine years old, just a step away from thirty. If you don''t find a woman at your age, no woman will be willing to marry you in the future. "


    I wonder if this brother of hers really has a problem?


    She had spread the news that he was a woman, and so many people were fighting to send him their women, but he had refused to see them all.


    "Sigh ~ ~ ~"


    He thought that she had spent so much effort just to properly help him carry on the Qin Family, but he didn''t appreciate her kindness in the slightest.


    "Leo, what kind of woman do you like? You tell me, I promise I''ll find you one hundred percent satisfied. Of all the women I know, sexy, pure, whatever you want. But, to be honest, they were a little worse off than me. "Don''t be too picky. After all, not every woman in this world can be as beautiful as me."


    Qin Xiaobao said a bunch of nonsense, but seeing that Qin Yue didn''t say anything, she patted his back and said: "Leo, Grandpa is almost 80 years old, so he must be worried about carrying his great-grandson. Even if you don''t want to get married, you should still consider him. "


    After saying that, Qin Xiaobao waited for a long time, but Qin Yue still did not make a sound. Carrying her, he still walked forward with graceful steps.


    Her ck eyes darted around and a crafty smile appeared on her face. "Leo, you''re not looking for a girlfriend. Do you like men?"


    "Shut up!"


    The moment Qin Xiaobao said this, she heard Qin Yue''s dark and gloomy scolding.


    But she was not afraid of him, and when he finally spoke, she was proud of him, so she said: "Are you so angry because I guessed it?"


    "Qin Xiaobao, it seems that you have been away from home for too long. It seems that you have forgotten all about the etiquette that you have learnt."


    Listening to Qin Yue''s gloomy warning, Qin Xiaobao felt a chill down her spine.


    Oh no, that''s it. Had she really stepped on her big brother''s minefield?


    If he really did like men, and she identally said it out loud, then he would definitely kill her and silence her.


    After thinking about it, she smiled and said, "Brother, I really don''t know anything. Even if I knew something, I would never take it out and speak nonsense. "


    Hearing her words, Qin Yue''s back stiffened slightly.


    Seeing Qin Yue''s reaction, Qin Xiaobao was even more sure that there was something wrong with her brother.


    He was the only son of the Qin Family. There were so many girls in the world that he didn''t like, yet he had to like men. The future bloodline of the Qin Family would probably be broken.


    However, who asked his family to have a sister as beautiful and adorable as her, with all of the female qualities in her body? It was really difficult for him to see her face so often and ask him to go out and meet other women.


    Qin Xiaobao was thinking about all sorts of random things, but Qin Yue was touched by her first sentence.


    It was because he hadn''t told his family about his marriage with Jian Ran that Qin Xiaobao had misunderstood him.


    Seeing that it was about to be the Spring Festival, he decided to take advantage of tonight''s opportunity to bring Qin Xiaobao back to meet Jian Ran and give the old man a reminder.


    "Leo ¡­"


    "Shut up!" I can''t let Qin Xiaobao continue talking.


    You''re mad at me." Qin Xiaobao rubbed her eyes, looking pitiful as if she was about to cry. "You can''t bear to even be such a cute girl like me. No wonder you can''t find a girlfriend. Serves you right for never having a girl like you. So go like a man.


    "Try another word." Qin Yue put Qin Xiaobao into the car and sat beside her.


    Seeing Qin Yue''s dark expression, Qin Xiaobao pouted, but she didn''t dare to say anything. What if this brother of hers got angry and kidnapped her back to the United States?


    Old Wei looked back at them and asked, "Young Master, are we going to Yujing Bay?"


    "Back to Dreamscape." Qin Yue said, then he turned his head and ordered Zhong Kun, "Tell Aunt Chen to cook a bowl of Awakening Wine."


    Although he really wanted to take care of this little girl, he still instinctively wanted to be good to her. Taking care of her had already be a habit that he had formed over the years.


    The car quickly arrived at Dreamscape City. Qin Yue carried Qin Xiaobao to Aunt Chen''s room.


    Aunt Chen actually lived next door to him and Jian Ran, which was why it was so convenient to cook normally. There were also two other servants in charge of cleaning the suite, they were both convenient to clean Qin Yue''s and Jian Ran''s rooms.


    Aunt Chen immediately went to the kitchen to cook a bowl of hangover soup after receiving the call.


    She approached him with a smile. "Young Master, Young Miss ¡­"


    Qin Yue left Qin Xiaobao on the sofa and said coldly, "Give her some sobering soup."


    "I just drank two cups more and wasn''t drunk, so I don''t want to drink any sobering soup." Actually, whether or not she drank the Soup of Awakening was nothing to her. She only wanted to oppose him.


    Qin Yue''s brows twitched as he said: "You want me to drink it?"


    Qin Xiaobao looked at him with a pained expression and pursed her lips. "So be it."


    Aunt Chen handed the soup over to Qin Xiaobao andughed: "Miss, the young master is worried about you too. If it were anyone else, he wouldn''t even bother to care."


    Qin Xiaobao naturally knew that Qin Yue cared about her, but she just didn''t like him acting as if he was her elder brother.


    She red fiercely at Qin Yue again before she lifted up the bottle of wine and drank it all in a gurgling ma


    er.


    After watching Qin Xiaobao drink the sobering soup, Qin Yue got his servant to help her take a bath.


    When she came out of the bathroom, the servant put on a cotton wool pajamas for Qin Xiaobao. She was too sleepy to keep her eyes open, so sheid softly in Qin Yue''s arms. "Leo, I want you to carry me to sleep."


    "Alright, let''s go back and sleep." Even after being tormented by him for so long, Qin Yue still couldn''t bear to say a few harsh words to her. He picked her up and carried her back to Jian Ran''s home.


    At this time, Jian Ran should have fallen asleep. Even when Qin Yue opened the door, he was extremely careful as he walked. He carefully carried Qin Xiaobao to the guest room.


    He took the quilt and covered her with it. Then, he adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner in the room so that she would not be cold.


    Seeing that she had fallen asleep, Qin Yue sat on the bed again and looked at her with a gentle gaze. He sighed helplessly: "Little girl, don''t think I''m reluctant to tie you up and bring you back."

 Chapter 126 A strange way of meeting

    It wasn''t that he couldn''t do anything to her, but that he couldn''t bear to let her suffer even a little bit.


    For eighteen years, taking care of her and allowing her to grow happily had been an inseparable part of his life.


    Back then, when his mother carried Qin Xiaobao back, he was ten years old. Looking at such a small baby made him have an indescribable feeling.


    Perhaps watching her grow up from such a small point was why he wanted to protect her even more.


    Rubbing her head, Qin Yue got up and was about to leave when Qin Xiaobao flipped over and grabbed him, "Leo, I''m scared by myself. You sleep with me."


    When she was young, she was especially afraid of sleeping by herself, especially when it was raining and thunder. At that time, she would crawl into his bed and sleep with him.


    As long as he was there, he would guard her like her guardian goddess, and she would no longer feel fear.


    "Alright, I''ll apany you." Qin Yue held her hand and patted her lightly, "Don''t be scared, bro is here."


    "Yes." Qin Xiaobao answered with satisfaction. Knowing that her brother would always stay by her side, she nudged him a few more times before falling asleep in peace.


    After confirming that Qin Xiaobao was sound asleep, Qin Yue carefully retracted his hand and went back to his room.


    In the room, an orange-redmp was burning on the bedside table. The gentle light shone on Jian Ran''s rosy face, making her look tranquil and beautiful.


    Qin Yue walked over, bent down and kissed on her forehead.


    Jian Ran was not in a deep sleep. When he kissed her, she immediately woke up and blinked her sleepy eyes. "You''re back." Have you finished your work? "


    "I''m done." Qin Yue couldn''t help but kiss her on the lips again, "Hurry up and sleep, I''m going to take a bath."


    "Alright." Jian Ran nodded and looked at the time on her phone. It was already 3 o''clock in the morning.


    He got up early every morning, and today he must have just fallen asleep and was about to get up again.


    Ye Zichen truly felt sorry for him. He really wished that he could help him and not let him get so tired.


    Not long after, Qin Yue came out of the bathroom. He only wrapped a towel around his body to cover the important parts.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva as water dripped from the freshly washed hair onto his firm abdominal muscles.


    This was the first time she saw his body so clearly. It was such a perfect, robust body.


    Jian Ran''s mind suddenly recalled the first time they met. He had wanted her so deeply and forcefully ¡­


    Errr ¡ª


    What was he thinking? Why was he always thinking about things that were inappropriate for children?


    Jian Ran covered her burning face and hastily looked away. If she continued to look, she would never know what she was going to do.


    Qin Yue walked around for a while, took something, then went back to the bathroom to blow-dry his hair.


    Jian Ran let out a long sigh of relief and quickly shook her head, chasing away the inappropriate thoughts in her head.


    Not long after, Qin Yue, who had finished blowing his hair, came out. He went to bed beside Jian Ran andy down.


    Jian Ran was worried that she might do something to him, so she subconsciously moved to the side, trying to escape from him.


    Just as she made a move, Qin Yue pulled her back. He hugged her and said, "It''s gettingte, go to sleep."


    He hugged her like this, and her face just happened to be pressed against his bare chest. Their posture was so ambiguous, did he really just want to have a good sleep?


    Jian Ran lifted her head and stole a nce at him. When she saw that his eyes were closed, it seemed as if he was really just carrying her to sleep and didn''t have any other thoughts.


    Seeing how calm andposed he was, Jian Ran felt an indescribable sense of defeat in her heart.


    Just as Ling Feiyu said, she was still a beauty, but Qin Yue was always reluctant to touch her as he was lying beside Qin Yue. Was her attraction really that small?


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran purposely moved her foot and hooked Qin Yue''s leg ¡­


    "The wound on your leg has not healed yet." He stopped her from moving and said, "Sleep well and don''t mess around."


    Jian Ran: "¡­"


    She really wanted to kick him hard. How could this man be so slow?


    Could it be that he was only willing to touch her every time she took the initiative?


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran felt extremely depressed, so she pinched Qin Yue''s waist again.


    She used a lot of strength. She clearly felt pain from pinching him, but he didn''t even make a sound. He only slightly increased the force of her embrace.


    Not long after, Jian Ran fell asleep in Qin Yue''s warm embrace.


    When Jian Ran woke up again, she was woken up by a "heavy object" pressing down on her.


    She had been sleeping soundly when she was suddenly pressed down by a heavy object. The heavy object pressed down on her body, causing her to be unable to breathe. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw a pink and tender girl lying on top of her body.


    The girl narrowed her eyes and sighed in satisfaction. She reached out her hand towards her and said, "Leo, you said that you would sleep with me, but you left me and ran away. This time, I must have caught you."


    With one more person on the bed pressing down on her, Jian Ran screamed out in fear and didn''t notice what the girl had said.


    Qin Xiaobao, who was still sleeping, was awakened by Jian Ran''s scream. She looked at Jian Ran with her almond-shaped eyes wide opened as she eximed, "Who are you?"


    "Who are you?" Jian Ran''s eyes were also wide open as she stared at the girl on top of her. Their gazes met, both sizing the other up, both wondering who the other was.


    Qin Yue, who was busy in the study room, rushed into the room almost immediately upon hearing Jian Ran''s shout. He then saw the two women at home looking at each other.


    "Pris, what are you doing?" Qin Yue''s tone was especially bad.


    Only then did Jian Ran and Qin Xiaobaoe back to their senses. Jian Ran had seen Qin Xiaobao''s picture on the inte and she almost misunderstood Qin Yuest time, so she remembered her face.


    Qin Yue''s sister was her sister-inw, but why did shee to her bed?


    Qin Xiaobao, on the other hand, was as excited as if she had discovered a new world. She jumped on the bed in excitement. "Bro, so you''ve already gotten yourself a girlfriend. You even brought her home to sleep. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Without saying anything, Qin Yue walked over and carried Qin Xiaobao away. He then threw her back to the guest room and said in a deep voice, "Stay in there for now. You are not allowed toe out without my permission."


    "Leo, how can you treat your lovely sister like this?" Qin Xiaobao shouted at Qin Yue''s back.


    At this moment, her mind was filled with Jian Ran''s appearance. Honestly speaking, this was the first time she had seen a woman whose appearance matched so well with Leo''s.


    Although she felt that the girl was slightly inferior to her, she was already very outstanding.


    She quickly found her cell phone and called her mother, telling her to stop worrying about Leo, who was finally willing to sleep with a woman.

 Chapter 127 She is your sister-in-law

    When Qin Yue returned to his room, Jian Ran had already changed into her housedress. She looked at him with some dissatisfaction: "Your sister came to his house, why didn''t you tell me earlier that I should have gotten up earlier?"


    Qin Yue walked over and hugged her, "You don''t need to prepare anything."


    Whatever he needed to prepare, he had already ordered the Aunt Chen to prepare.


    Jian Ran said, "It''s her first time here, so I have to take good care of her. She is your sister, your family, and I have to leave a good impression on her. "


    "Jian Ran ¡ª" Qin Yue said seriously while calling her name, "You don''t have to curry favor with anyone. She is my sister, you are my wife, we are family."


    Jian Ran really wanted to roll her eyes at Qin Yue.


    There was no doubt about the man''s IQ and ability to work, but in some ways he was foolish enough to live.


    She wasn''t trying to please anyone, but was instead trying to entertain her little sister. This was the most basic of worldly affairs.


    Qin Yue added: "Pris is still just a child. She likes to cause trouble and doesn''t pay attention to her words. If she doesn''t make you unhappy, don''t me her."


    It was rare for Qin Yue to say so much in one go. Jian Ran guessed that he must have doted on his little sister.


    Even though he would always grind his teeth when he mentioned his sister, he truly loved Pris.


    "Are you telling me to let her win?" Jian Ran pretended to be angry.


    "I don''t ¡­" Qin Yue was a bit speechless. He didn''t mean that. He was worried that Pris was already used to speaking freely and without restraint. Sometimes, words would not go through his brain and Jian Ran would misunderstand.


    Before he could finish, Jian Ran interrupted him with a smile, "Don''t worry. She is your sister, and I will see her as my sister. I won''t let you be in the middle of it. "


    Jian Ran was not a person who did not cause trouble, and she was very willing to treat Qin Yue''s family with her own sincerity.


    Qin Yue rubbed her head, "Thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" I''m your wife. " Jian Ran smiled and pulled him along as she asked, "What does your sister like to eat? Is there anything you don''t eat? "


    Pris was Qin Yue''s sister. This was the first time Jian Ran saw Qin Yue''s family. Even though the other party was just an adult, Jian Ran still felt that she should treat him with caution.


    "She''s not picky with food." Qin Yue said.


    The way Qin Xiaobao''s mouth was being teased by the Qin¡¯s mother was definitely not inferior to Qin Yue''s, but her adaptability was extremely high. No matter what food she ate, as long as others could eat, she would be able to.


    "Your family''s children are really easy to raise. No one is picky about food." Jian Ran sighed from the bottom of her heart.


    "I''m a picky eater, my brother is even more picky than I am. He doesn''t eat this or that, so no woman wants to be with him even at this age." Qin Xiaobao stuck her head half out of the door and smiled at Jian Ran. "Sister, people say that they''d rather believe that there''s a ghost in this world than a man''s mouth. Don''t let him cheat you."


    "Pris, have you forgotten what you learned? When adults speak, children can interrupt? " Qin Yue looked back at Qin Xiaobao and reprimanded her harshly.


    "Where are the adults?" Qin Xiaobao rolled her eyes, "This sister looks at most two or three years older than me. If I were a child, she would also be a child, and you wouldn''t even let her go. In the future, I can''t call you Qin Yue, I can just call you Qin Shou."


    Qin Yue''s mouth twitched: "You still dare to talk back!"


    "I want to talk back. If you have the ability, then hit me in front of this sister." Qin Xiaobao raised her head with a provocative look on her face.


    Seeing the two siblings talk back to each other, especially seeing Qin Yue being so talkative, Jian Ran finally understood that Qin Yue would actually talk a lot, but that part was especially so for the family that he gave to him.


    As for her, she didn''t seem to have the honor of seeing him like this.


    When a family was together, they could asionally bicker, but when the other party needed help, the other family member would definitely appear on time.


    This was the true family!


    Jian Ran wished that she could have this kind of kinship as well. There was also a person who could tolerate her unreasonable behavior.


    Qin Xiaobao dodged behind Jian Ran, hugging her arm, saying pitifully, "Sister, let me tell you, this person knows how to bully people. You have to help me."


    Being pulled like this by Qin Xiaobao, Jian Ran felt that she was willing to get close to her, and her heart softened for no reason. She smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll definitely help you."


    "Elder sister, you''re great." Qin Xiaobao was adorable, especially when she smiled, revealing her two canines. She was so adorable that others would want to hold her in their hands and feel the pain.


    "She''s your sister-inw." After a while, Qin Yue said that.


    "Sister-inw?" Are you going to marry her? " Qin Xiaobao asked.


    If that was the case, it meant that her brother was going to marry this sister.


    "We''re married." Qin Yue said again.


    "You''re married?" Qin Xiaobao was truly frightened. She was stu


    ed for a long time before she finally reacted. "Bro, you said that you married without even saying goodbye to your family?"


    Although their grandfather really wanted to carry his great-grandson, Qin Yue had secretly arranged such a big marriage by himself.


    It was as if Qin Xiaobao had already seen how angry her grandfather would be after he found out about the situation.


    "Let''s go eat first." Qin Yue said again.


    Qin Xiaobao sat quietly at the table. She looked like an obedient and sensible child, but her dark eyes betrayed her.


    Jian Ran served Qin Xiaobao a bowl of soup, "Pris, drink a bowl of soup first."


    Qin Xiaobao smiled sweetly, "Thank you, sister-inw." She didn''t forget to give Qin Yue a provocative look.


    Jian Ran prepared to give Qin Yue another bowl of soup, but Qin Yue snatched the spoon before her and gave her a bowl of soup.


    He said, "Take a sip first and warm up."


    "Yes." Jian Ran smiled at him.


    "Miss, I''ve prepared your favorite glutinous rice ball, try it." Today, Qin Xiaobao came to my house, and Qin Yue also asked Aunt Chen toe in and help.


    "I knew that Aunt Aunt Chen would treat me the best." Qin Xiaobao jumped up and gave Aunt Chen a big hug, then looked towards Qin Yue and Jian Ran.


    The two of them ate in silence, neither of them speaking. If she did not know that the Qin Family''s family training did not allow people to talk while they sleep, she would have thought that they did not wee her.


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in front of Qin Yue, especially at the dining table. Otherwise, she would definitely be kidnapped and sent back to get her education.


    After finishing a meal with great difficulty, Qin Xiaobao put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth in satisfaction. She then said, "Brother, go back to your work. I''ll take good care of my sister-inw at home."

 Chapter 128 Not biological

    Qin Xiaobao was a very weird person. You could never guess what she was going to do next.


    Qin Yue was definitely not at ease if he left her alone with Jian Ran. If she told Jian Ran something was wrong, he would be the one to suffer.


    He wiped his mouth with a tissue, then said gravely, "Come out with me in a minute."


    "No." Qin Xiaobao turned her head and looked eagerly at Jian Ran as she said coquettishly, "Sister-inw, I want to stay and chat with you."


    Qin Xiaobao was very cute with a sweet smile. Jian Ran truly liked her from the bottom of her heart.


    Jian Ran also looked at Qin Yue and said with a gentle smile, "I''m a bit bored staying alone at home. Let Pris stay with me, okay?"


    Since Jian Ran had already spoken, it would be too much for him if Qin Yue carried Qin Xiaobao away again. He could only nod and agree: "Your leg injury has not healed yet. Rest at home and don''t run around."


    Jian Ran quietly held his hand under the table. She pursed her lips and looked at him, nodding. "Mm, don''t worry. I''m not a child anymore."


    Qin Xiaobao looked at her brother. Previously, her brother would never look at another woman. Now that he had a wife, she didn''t expect him to have such a gentle side.


    She looked at Jian Ran. Jian Ran was different from the many women she had seen before who wanted to pounce on her brother.


    In the past, those women who wanted to push Qin Yue down thought of ways to make her brother happy. Of course, she did a lot of work in the middle of it, but in the end, no one got close to him.


    Her new sister-inw Jian Ran, on the other hand, gave the impression that she was very quiet, neither noisy nor gentle. However, it was as if all she needed to do was sit there to attract her brother''s attention.


    She thought, her brother should have found someone who wanted to live his life.


    Qin Xiaobao had always made friends based on her intuition. Her sixth sense had always been very urate.


    Today, her sixth sense told her that Jian Ran was a good girl, so she decided to properlymunicate with her new sister-inw.


    If anything were to happen to her family in the future, she would be able to do her best. Although her strength was meagre, it was better than nothing.


    Qin Yue stood up and Jian Ran followed him back to his room.


    In the room, Jian Ran took off her tie and helped Qin Yue tie it up. Qin Yue held her head and kissed her pink cheeks: "If anything happens, give me a call."


    Jian Ran smiled with a reddened face. "What can I do for you?" Are you afraid that Pris will eat me at home, or that I will eat Pris? "


    "Yes." Qin Yue nodded.


    He really did have these worries.


    Jian Ran thought that he was worried about Pris staying here. She reached out to hug him and rubbed his chest a few times. "Mr. Qin, don''t worry. Pris is your sister. Even if she hits me, I''ll let her. When you get back, can you help me take care of her? "


    "Jian Ran, you''re looking at me like that?" Qin Yue''s voice was slightly low. He looked at her in dissatisfaction, then turned around and walked away.


    Jian Ran was baffled by his sudden outburst of anger.


    Before they left, Qin Yue gave Qin Xiaobao a warning nce, telling her not to speak carelessly.


    When Qin Yue was around, Qin Xiaobao wasn''t afraid of him. To Qin Xiaobao, his departure was akin to the absence of any tigers in the mountains, known as a ''king'' by monkeys.


    She looked at Mian Mian, who was squatting on the ground, and hooked her fingers. "Little darling,e over here and let big sister hug you."


    Mian Mian looked at this stranger who had barged into her house warily, and without any trace of politeness, she screamed a few times.


    "Mian Mian, this is my little aunt, she''s not a bad person. You can have fun with her." Jian Ran picked up Mian Mian and gave her to Qin Xiaobao.


    "Little aunt?" I like that name. " Qin Xiaobao raised her head and looked at Jian Ran, her two eyes staring at Jian Ran''s stomach. "Sister-inw, you aren''t pregnant, are you?" I''ve heard that couples who want to have children tend to have a small pet first. "First, I''ll raise a little pet to learn some experience. Later, I''ll use this experience to raise a child."


    "Nope." Jian Ran waved her hands in embarrassment.


    She and Qin Yue had a night together, how could she get pregnant so easily?


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t notice Jian Ran''s awkwardness at all and continued, "Sister-inw, our Qin Family is so weak. "Mother didn''t give birth to many children because of her poor health. Since you and brother are so young, you should have a few more children to y with me in the future."


    "How''s your y going, Pris?" Jian Ran didn''t want to continue the topic of having children because she hadn''t thought about having one yet.


    "It''s time to kill Green. I can have some fun for a few days." Qin Xiaobao hugged Mian Mian as she squeezed to sit beside Jian Ran. "Sister-inw, are you familiar with Jiangbei? If you are, then please be my tour guide and let my brother pay the tuition fee. He has a lot of money anyways."


    "I''ve been in the Jiangbei for a few years, so I guess I can be considered familiar with it." Jian Ran answered truthfully.


    "I''m not familiar with Jiangbei at all, and I don''t have any friends that I know either. I don''t even have anyone to apany me to y anywhere. After she finished speaking, Qin Xiaobao blinked her beautiful phoenix eyes, making it impossible for people to reject her request.


    "No problem." Jian Ran nodded. "Pris ¡ª"


    "Sister-inw, call me Little Treasure from now on." Actually, everyone at home likes to call me Little Treasure, my Chinese name is Qin Xiaobao. "


    "Little Treasure?" Jian Ran silently recited this name. She seemed to have heard of this name somewhere before.


    After thinking about it carefully, Jian Ran remembered.


    It was at that charity di


    er held in Sheng Tian that a Uncle Liu who knew Qin Yue said that the Old Master wanted Qin Yue to marry Xiao Bao ¡ª ¡ª


    Could that Little Treasure be Little Treasure?


    Qin Xiaobao?


    It should only be the same name and different surname.


    Pris was called Qin Xiaobao, Qin Yue''s sister. Why would the people of Qin Family let Qin Yue marry Xiao Bao?


    "Sister-inw, what are you thinking?" Qin Xiaobao looked at Jian Ran again and again.


    "I just feel that your Chinese name is so familiar. Little Treasure, Little Treasure, you''re as close as your own sister." Jian Ran shook her head and said with a smile.


    She didn''t know what was wrong, why was she so sensitive to a name, and why did this seed of suspicion fall on Qin Yue''s sister?


    "Grandfather was the one who gave me Little Treasure''s name. That year, when mother came to retrieve me, she said that I would be the little darling of the Qin Family, so grandfather named me Little Treasure ¡ª ¡ª Qin Xiaobao. "


    Qin Xiaobao said loudly,pletely disregarding the fact that she was not Qin Family''s biological child. This was because Qin Family''s elders doted on her, and they doted on her so much more than her, the dull brother.


    "Little Treasure, are you saying ¡­" Jian Ran couldn''t be straightforward with her question. After all, most people didn''t want to admit that they were children who had been picked up.


    "Yeah." Qin Xiaobao nodded and said proudly, "I am not the Qin Family''s biological child, but my grandfather, father, mother and brother all love me very much, and I love them very much."

 Chapter 129 Simple aversion to vinegar

    Qin Xiaobao was not the biological child of Qin Family. If the parents of Qin Family wanted to help her and Qin Yue, then it would make sense.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran looked at Qin Xiaobao carefully.


    Her eyes were clear and clean, and her smile was sweet. No matter how she looked at it, she was just a big child that had just reached adulthood. All of her thoughts were written on that beautiful face of hers.


    Little Treasure called her sister-inw, which meant that he acknowledged the rtionship between her and Qin Yue from the bottom of his heart while he was daydreaming.


    Jian Ran suddenly became angry with herself, angry that she doubted what was going on between Qin Yue and Xiaobao.


    If they really had feelings for each other, why would Qin Yue marry her? When Qin Yue married her, he made it very clear that he wanted to live a good life with her.


    Although Qin Xiaobao was not the child of the Qin Family, but seeing her bring up the people of the Qin Family, one could tell that the people of the Qin Family in her heart were the rtives and rtives of her blood rtives.


    Looking at her, she was the son of the Jian family, but her father had done something that was worse than an animal.


    Thus, in this world, the rtionship between people was sometimes the closest of kin, and emotions could be cultivated.


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t notice that Jian Ran''s thoughts had gone through thousands and thousands of times before she continued, "Sister-inw, let me tell you, grandpa, dad, and mom are all very good. They''ll love you as much as they like me. "


    "Little Treasure, thank you!" Jian Ran smiled.


    Even if the parents of the Qin Family could not ept her for the time being, she could still rely on her own hard work to make them ept her.


    No matter what, as long as Qin Yue didn''t open his mouth, she wouldn''t easily propose a breakup.


    After chatting for a while longer, Qin Xiaobao picked up a phone call and hurriedly left. She had a bright smile on her face as she walked out, as if she was busy meeting her lover.


    Qin Yue understood that the injury on Jian Ran''s leg had not healed yet, so he got Aunt Chen to cook something for Jian Ran at noon.


    "Young Madam ¡­" Aunt Chen looked at Jian Ran, hesitating to speak.


    "Aunt Chen, if you have something to say, just say it." Jian Ran smiled.


    "Young Madam, I have been in charge of young master''s food for nearly thirty years. "When he was still in his mother''s womb, I served his wife at her side. When young master was born, I always took care of his meals." The Aunt Chen said.


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded. "Aunt Chen, thank you for all these years."


    "Young Madam, you misunderstand. That''s not what I wanted to say." With that, the Aunt Chen took out a notebook from his apron''s pocket and handed it over to Jian Ran, "Young Madam, this notebook has recorded all of young master''s eating habits, which things he does not eat and which things ca


    ot be eaten, may I trouble you to take a careful look."


    Jian Ran took the notebook and casually flipped through it. On the most obvious part of the first page, it was written that Qin Yue had a type of food that he could not eat, which would make him allergic to food.


    The food was ¡ª Onions!


    Jian Ran remembered. Not long after he and Qin Yue had lived together, she had made an onion for Qin Yue to eat. For the first time, he refused. The second time he ate it and did not return for thest night.


    Aunt Chen continued, "Originally, I shouldn''t meddle in these matters. However, I''m worried that one day, Young Madam, you ¡­"


    Jian Ran interrupted Aunt Chen with a smile: "Aunt Chen, thank you for giving me this notebook. I will read it carefully and memorize it carefully. I will never let Qin Yue eat the wrong thing again."


    Jian Ran spent the entire afternoon flipping through the notebook. After reading it, she realized that Qin Yue wasn''t a picky eater.


    Qin Yue could not eat a lot of things. Things that he wanted to eat had to be eaten by someone else. He never ate outside, especially the hotpot ¡ª


    Looking at these, Jian Ran realized that she didn''t know much about Qin Yue at all. It was really too little.


    Qin Yue couldn''t eat onions, but he didn''t want to tell her that he would send an aunt to tell her after he ate.


    This made Jian Ran''s heart very ufortable. She could just speak of the matter between the two of them in person and let a third person tell her. What was that supposed to be?


    Could it be that in his heart, she wasn''t as important as an aunt?


    Thinking of this, her lips curled up into a smile. Just what had happened to her today?


    It was as if he had turned into a small, resentful woman.


    Jian Ran put down her notebook and took her brush and drawing board to the balcony of the master bedroom.


    The Jiangbei''s winter was not as cold as the capital. Today, the sun was shining brightly, and it would not be cold even if one did not wear a very thick outer coat.


    It was getting dark and the temperature had dropped a little, but it wasn''t very cold. Even Jian Ran, who was afraid of the cold, didn''t feel cold.


    Jian Ran sat in front of the easel and picked up her brush, but could not write for a long time.


    Because her heart was very, very confused. She did not know what she wanted to do, nor did she know what she was panicking about.


    After sitting for a while longer, Jian Ran raised her brush and began to draw on the drawing board.


    In fact, she didn''t know what she was going to draw. When she finally regained consciousness, a blurry image appeared on the drawing board.


    Although it was very ugly, it was obvious that the picture was Qin Yue.


    Before Qin Yue went home, he searched all the rooms, but didn''t find Jian Ran. Finally, he saw her on the balcony of the master bedroom.


    He stood behind her and saw her scribbling him.


    From her messy brushwork, it could be seen that she had something on her mind.


    Qin Yue went back to the room and gave her a coat. He then walked to the balcony and draped it over her body: "It''s so cold, why are you sitting outside?"


    "If I want to sit outside, what can you do?" Her tone was unfriendly.


    Because her heart was in a mess and she really wanted to find someone to vent her anger on, Qin Yue was the best candidate for her to do so.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yue didn''t know why, but he still asked her patiently.


    He frowned slightly, his eyes filled with worry and concern for her. Jian Ran''s heart softened.


    "I''m fine. "Don''t worry about me." She didn''t want to talk to him anymore, she was afraid that her panic had turned into a sharp sword injuring Qin Yue.


    "Jian Ran, tell me?"


    It was obvious that Qin Yue didn''t want to let her off that easily. He wanted to get to the bottom of this.


    What a hateful man. Did he really have to make her speak the reason that was difficult to voice out in her heart?


    Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue angrily, as if she wanted to eat him.


    Qin Yue was confused. Just as he was about to ask, Jian Ran suddenly stomped her foot and shouted angrily, "I''m jealous!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Jian Ran pounced on Qin Yue like an angry kitten and kissed him fiercely on his lips.


    The kiss came suddenly and fiercely, without skill or skill, full of the smell of venting.


    She was jealous of Little Treasure, even jealous of him. She had never known herself to be so unreasonable.


    Suddenly, he tasted a fishy sweetness.


    Jian Ran bit into him, blood spreading between their lips.

 Chapter 130 Two worlds

    As if she felt that she had gone too far, Jian Ran''s kiss suddenly softened and became like the sucking of a small beast. Afterwards, it was slowly sucked away.


    Jian Ran let go of Qin Yue.


    She looked at him apologetically, her eyes red and pitiful as she looked at Qin Yue''s lips that had been bitten ¡ª the blood on his lips was tender and tender, exuding an indescribable sexiness.


    "Does it hurt?" she asked.


    Qin Yue nodded. His slightly curved lips were shockingly soft. He held Jian Ran''s head and whispered, "Is that enough?"


    Jian Ran bit her lips and whispered, "Not enough."


    With that, Qin Yue smiled and kissed Jian Ran.


    His kiss was different from Jian Ran''s, fierce and domineering. It was like a lion, possessing great offensive power.


    Jian Ran felt a little timid again and instinctively wanted to avoid it, but she did not allow herself to do so. Her helpless hands gripped the hem of his shirt tightly as she gradually caught up with his steps of kissing her.


    She did not know what had happened to her, why did she suddenly be jealous? She had even been jealous of Little Treasure, the Aunt Chen, and everyone around him.


    Those people around him, all followed him for a very long time. Little Treasure had been around for eighteen years, Aunt Chen had been around for thirty years, and Liu Yong and Special Assistant Xu had been around for dozens of years.


    Everyone knew him so well, knew his eating habits, knew everything about him, and she, as his wife, knew nothing about him.


    When she thought of all these little things, she suddenly felt flustered and scared. It was as if she was going to lose him at any moment.


    Actually, Jian Ran really didn''t like herself to be jealous and let her imagination run wild like this. She especially didn''t like herself to rely too much on Qin Yue.


    It was possible that she had just been injured and had not yet fully recovered. She had not officially entered a new job, so she would be worried. She would be anxious. She would be scared.


    She exined it to herself, but she knew it wasn''t just for that reason. There were too many factors that made her afraid.


    After getting married for such a long time, everything that she had experienced wasid bare before Qin Yue''s eyes.


    He knew everything about her, and she knew nothing about him.


    It was precisely this kind of emotion that made her feel extremely stifled. She wanted to find an outlet to vent her grievances ¡­


    When Jian Ran came back from her thoughts, she was carried back to her room by Qin Yue andid on the bed. His muscr body leaned over and held her tightly in his arms.


    "Jian Ran ¡ª"


    His eyes were deep and deep, and his voice was low and hoarse, as if he had been buried for eighteen years.


    She lifted her head and looked into his eyes that were as deep as the starry sky. Listening to his deep, maic voice, she unconsciously wrapped her arms around his lean, muscr waist.


    She didn''t say anything, but used her actions to tell him that she was willing to ept everything he had brought her.


    Qin Yue saw her minute movements and change in her eyes, one by one, and felt it in his heart.


    "Jian Ran ¡ª"


    This call was full of meaning.


    Jian Ran had deeply felt everything about him.


    Xiao Bao, Aunt Chen, Special Assistant Xu etc. They had followed Qin Yue for a long time, but so what?


    There was no room for anyone in their world at the moment, only the two of them.


    He had only her, and she had only him, and no one could break into their world of two.


    "Jian Ran ¡ª ¡ª" Qin Yue called her name.


    Qin Yue called out.


    After two long days, Jian Ran was so tired that it was hard for her to move her fingers.


    Qin Yue held her tightly in his arms without saying anything nice. He just hugged her tightly, as if he wanted to rub her into his body.


    Jian Ran could no longer remember the details of him wanting her. The only thing that impressed her the most was how hard he hugged her. It was as if he was afraid that if he let go, she would disappear.


    "Jian Ran, tell me, what happened today?"


    Jian Ran almost fell asleep on top of him when she heard his low and sexy voice again.


    She had already told him that she was jealous, yet he still asked her. Did he really have to make her tell him everything?


    She didn''t answer. Qin Yue lifted her chin and said softly, "Jian Ran, tell me? "Hmm?"


    "I already said I''m jealous." Jian Ran bit her lips, pretending to be vicious as she yelled at him, "What else do you want to ask?"


    He rubbed her head, then said after a while, "I''m your husband and you''re my wife. This is a fact that no one can change, you understand."


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded and suddenly bit his chest.


    She bit hard, forcing a bite mark on his left chest. Deep, bloody teeth marks.


    "Does it hurt?" she asked.


    "It doesn''t hurt." "Yes," he replied.


    She needed to use this method to brand him with her own mark. He would do as she pleased, as long as she was happy.


    "How can it not hurt?" "No," she said.


    The left chest was above the heart.


    She had used a great deal of effort to bite him because she wanted to brand this imprint on his body and not destroy it for the rest of her life.


    "Because I let you hurt me too." he said again.


    His voice was still low and seductive, but Jian Ran could hear the other meaning behind his words.


    In fact, she didn''t care at all that he had caused her pain.


    Because the pain in her body was not pain to her. It was a very important step that they really belonged to each other.


    Although it was childish for her to bite him at this moment, Qin Yue didn''t care. He even liked to see her childish side.


    He liked to see her emotional side. He didn''t need her to be as rational in front of him as she was at work.


    In front of him, she could recklessly let go of all pretense. She only needed to be a little girl and let him protect her.


    "Jian Ran ¡ª"


    He called her name again, but there was no response. He looked down and saw that she had fallen asleep on his chest.


    She slept so deeply, so sweetly, especially with the slight curve of her lips, that he knew that the haze in her heart had gone far.


    While looking at her, Qin Yue lowered his head and kissed her again, trying his best to taste her.


    Night ¡ª


    Just about to begin.

 Chapter 131 Travel be angry?

    The next day.


    In thete morning, Jian Ran finally woke up.


    He tried to move, but his body was still weak. However, he didn''t feel the pain of being crushed by a car like the first time.


    She opened her eyes and instinctively looked towards the window, but didn''t see Qin Yue.


    She picked up her cell phone and turned it on. It was almost noon.


    He was too busy to sit by the window and wait for her to wake up.


    Just as she was deep in thought, Ling Feiyu''s phone call came in. She slid the receiver open and heard Ling Feiyu''s anxious voice, "Of course,e to the studio quickly. There''s an order that doesn''t satisfy you. My hopes are all on you."


    "What kind of client?" Jian Ran frowned and asked.


    "I can''t exin it to you over the phone,e over first." With that, she hung up without giving Jian Ran a chance to speak.


    Hearing the urgency in Ling Feiyu''s voice, Jian Ran quickly got up and prepared to rush to the studio as soon as possible.


    The moment she sat up, she saw a note on the bedside. It was a few strong words written down by Qin Yue ¡ª ¡ª


    Three days on a business trip.


    Qin Yue.


    "Three days on a business trip, Qin Yue ¡­"


    Jian Ran read the words softly.


    When she opened her eyes, she didn''t see Qin Yue sitting by the window. She felt a bit disappointed, butpared to seeing him on a business trip for three days, that bit of disappointment was nothing.


    Qin Yue was on a business trip and the studio was busy. Jian Ran immediately decided to pack up and take Mian Mian to Ling Feiyu''s ce for a few days to make it convenient for her to work.


    While they were getting into the taxi, Qin Yue''s phone call came in. Jian Ran answered the phone and heard Qin Yue''s low and sexy voice: "You''re awake?"


    "Mm, I woke up." Jian Ran nodded. "What''s the matter?"


    "If you wake up, I''ll get the Aunt Chen to prepare something for you to eat."


    Jian Ran said, "No need. Mian Mian and I are in the car, and due to work needs, we''re


    ing to stay at Fei Yu''s ce for a few days. "


    Once Jian Ran said this, Qin Yue was silent again. After a long while, he said: "Are you angry?"


    She had spent so much time with himst night, but he had gotten up early in the morning and rushed to the airport, to another city for a business trip, leaving her alone at home. She should have been angry.


    "Ah ¡ª ¡ª" Jian Ran was slightly stu


    ed, and then she said, "I''m not angry. Why do you think I''m angry? "


    Jian Ran didn''t understand why he thought this way, and Qin Yue didn''t give her an answer. The two casually said a few more words before hanging up the phone.


    When Jian Ran rushed to the studio, she found out that Ling Feiyu had epted an order. However, the design of the studio''s designers failed to satisfy the couple.


    Ling Feiyu had no other choice but to call over Jian Ran, who was still recovering.


    Jian Ran put Mian Mian down and let it y by itself. Jian Ran then learned about the customer''s information and requirements from Ling Feiyu.


    The wedding dress was ordered by a couple who had lived together for decades but had never even had a simple wedding.


    Thus, their children


    ed to arrange a wedding for the two elders on their golden wedding day.


    The wedding was set for the fifteenth day of the first month, so they didn''t have much time to change the design.


    Ling Feiyu was in such a hurry because the Spring Festival wasing soon and the design couldn''t be written out, let alone the finished product.


    After understanding the two elders'' request, Jian Ran understood one thing. To them, a wedding was no longer important.


    What they want is health, peace, happiness, happiness...


    However, the two elders were unwilling to part with their children, so they found this studio.


    "Fei Yu, were the previously designed marriage diagrams all drawn closer to the dreamscape?" Jian Ran asked while she finished her drawing.


    "How do you know?" Ling Feiyu nodded and looked at Jian Ran in surprise.


    Jian Ran added: "Then let''s not approach the Western dress next. We design a Chinese dress with a theme of happiness and health."


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Ling Feiyu was enlightened. She pped her hands and said, "Of course, it''s decided. Hurry up and chase the first draft out for the two elders to see. As long as they are satisfied with it, then I can make a lot of money. "


    Jian Ran nodded her head and said, "Take care of Mian Mian for me. I will draw the first draft first so that the customer will see the sample as soon as possible."


    "Then I''ll be counting on you, Mrs. Qin." Ling Feiyu said with a smile.


    Hearing the name Mrs. Qin, Jian Ran''s mood seemed to lighten a little. She then smiled at Ling Feiyu, "Go and busy yourself. Don''t bother me. "


    When she drew the design script, Jian Ran''s mind was filled with Qin Yue and her slowly aging appearance.


    Qin Yue''s hair had turned white. The passage of time had left some marks on his extremely handsome face, but he still stood straight and maintained hisposure. Holding her hand, he led her onto the red carpet and slowly walked towards the center of the stage.


    And in the middle of the stage, there was a big line of words, "Happy wedding between Mr. Qin Yue and Old Lady Jian Ran!"


    Someone once said that when designing a work, the most important thing is to be distracted. First of all, you have to love your work so that others can ept your work.


    Jian Ran was helping the two elders design a dress, but she treated the two of them as Qin Yue and her after fifty years. Since that was the case, she naturally had her advantages in designing things.


    The next day, when Ling Feiyu sent Jian Ran''s manuscript to the two elders, the two of them were extremely satisfied.


    Ling Feiyu asked Jian Ran curiously, "How did you know that the two elders would like that kind of topic?"


    Jian Ran''s rosy lips curled up as she smiled and said, "Because I wish I could be like them when I get old. And then I thought about how I looked when I was old and I knew what I needed. "


    "Luckily I persuaded you toe back to work. "You said that you didn''t work in the studio for the past three years. How much did I earn?"


    "I''m back now. "In the future, I will work even harder and earn these three years less."


    "My God of Fortune, are youing home tonight?"


    "No reply."


    "You guys had a fight?"


    "He''s on a business trip. There''s no one to talk to when he goes back." Jian Ran thought for a moment. "Miss Ling, let''s go eat hotpot tonight."


    "That''s exactly what I was thinking." Ling Feiyu picked up her coat and put it on. "Of course," she said, "it''s really just because he''s on a business trip that you''re noting back?"


    Last night, Jian Ran didn''t go home because she had to rush the script. Ling Feiyu didn''t think too much about it. Today, Jian Ran still said that she wouldn''t go home, so people couldn''t help but think too much about it.


    "Do you think I cheated on you, so I won''t go back?" Jian Ran smiled and said, but when she turned around, she saw Qin Yue standing at the door of the studio.

 Chapter 132 Stagnation qi

    Qin Yue was still wearing his usual silver grey handmade suit. He stood up straight at the door. His pupils under the golden sses slightly squinted as he looked at Jian Ran with aplicated gaze.


    Ling Feiyu also saw Qin Yue''s presence and greeted him with a smile, "Mr. Qin, you must be here to pick up Mrs. Qin right? It''s time to get off work and pick her up. "


    "Yes." Qin Yue nodded politely and hummed a syble.


    "Weren''t you on a business trip for three days? Why did youe back so early?" Jian Ran looked at him and smiled, but was a little afraid to approach him.


    His expression looked calm, no different from before, it was the usual aloof and indifferent expression. However, when she met his gaze, Jian Ran felt his anger.


    Qin Yue didn''t say anything. He just looked at Jian Ran quietly with his deep and focused gaze, as if nothing nearby was worthy of his attention.


    Ling Feiyu quietly tugged on Jian Ran''s sleeve and whispered, "There are often small conflicts between husband and wife. Since he hase to pick you up, you can go back with him."


    "We didn''t argue, so where did this conflicte from?" Jian Ran wasn''t angry with him. It seemed like Qin Yue was angry with her. The key was that she didn''t know how to make him angry.


    "In any case, there are still a few more days until the holidays. I also want to go back to the capital. You can work at home for the next few days, so you don''t need toe to the studio." Ling Feiyu patted Jian Ran and whispered, "By the way, it seems like Lvan has returned to Italy. We can talk about his studiester this year."


    "We agreed to eat hotpot together tonight." Jian Ran said.


    "What do you want to eat to have your man apany you? I don''t want to be hated for no reason." Ling Feiyu gave her Jian Ran''s bag, pushed her towards Qin Yue, and said, "Mr. Qin, quickly take your wife away. Don''t let her pester me all day. "


    Qin Yue was cold and silent. It was hard to tell from his expression. Jian Ran instinctively wanted to retreat, but Qin Yue held her by the waist and held her tightly.


    She moved and whispered, "Let me bring Mian Mian with me."


    Mian Mian had run over a long time ago, but because she was too small, no one noticed her.


    Jian Ran picked it up and said to Ling Feiyu, "Then I''ll be leaving first."


    Ling Feiyu quickly waved her hand. "Let''s go."


    After walking for a while, Qin Yue still did not speak. Jian Ran carefully looked at him: "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with my work? "


    Qin Yue still didn''t say a word with a gloomy face. He just slightly increased the strength of his big hands around her waist.


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and asked again, "Who exactly offended you? If you say it out loud, I''ll go and take care of him for you. "


    No matter what Jian Ran said, Qin Yue still remained silent. If it wasn''t because of his arm around her waist, she would have thought that this person did not exist.


    After talking for a long time, he still ignored her. Jian Ran didn''t want to say anymore. She patted Mian Mian''s head and sighed helplessly.


    He wanted Gao Leng to be as cold as he could be. It was just that the cold winter had made him feel ufortable.


    Jian Ran sat in the passenger seat while Qin Yue sat in the driver''s seat. Just as she was about to tie up her seat belt, Qin Yue grabbed her head and pushed her towards him, kissing him crazily.


    His movements were fierce and wild, like a mad beast.


    Jian Ran only felt a pain on her lips as he bit her lips. Fresh blood flowed from their tightly pressed lips and into their mouths. The smell of blood spread from their mouths.


    Jian Ran did not struggle. If he had a fire in his heart, she would let him vent it on her. Just as the first thing she thought of when she was upset was him.


    She had met with an unhappy situation and was asking him to vent because he was the person closest to her. When Qin Yue did this, Jian Ran naturally thought so.


    However, not only did Jian Ran''s anger not extinguish, it instead made Qin Yue''s anger burn even more fiercely.


    His original n was to travel for three days, but today she didn''t answer Jian Ran''s call. She didn''t have any contact with anyone from the morning until noon.


    Because he was worried about her safety, he immediately decided to postpone the work he had to do this afternoon for a day. He had toe back and make sure she was safe.


    All of his worries were relieved when he saw that she was fine. At the same time, he felt a baffling rage in his heart.


    He had made so many phone calls that if she took the slightest interest in him, she would find time to call him back, but she did not.


    He was angry at her for not answering his phone, angry at her for not taking his husband to heart.


    Qin Yue bit Jian Ran again before finally letting her go. He looked at her lips that had been bitten off by him gloomily. Then, he looked away and started the car.


    The route the car took wasn''t the way they were going home. Jian Ran asked again carefully, "Qin Yue, did you go in the wrong direction?"


    Qin Yue drove andpletely ignored her without even looking at her.


    Jian Ran was no longer bored. She patted Mian Mian''s head and turned her head to look outside the window, watching the scenery pass by on both sides of the road.


    He saw couples walking hand in hand along the road. There were also couples hugging each other ¡­


    She retracted her gaze and looked at Qin Yue. His face was still gloomy. He didn''t want to talk to her, nor did he n to care about her.


    "Stop the car." "No," she said.


    He ignored it.


    "I''ll tell you to stop." she said again.


    Qin Yue finally turned his head and nced at her, but he didn''t n to stop the car.


    "Qin Yue, stop the car first, we need to talk." She reached for his steering wheel.


    At this moment, Qin Yue was hit by a red light, so he stopped the car. He still looked straight ahead and ignored her.


    "Qin Yue, what are you angry about? What did I do to make you unhappy? Say it out loud? " If she had truly done wrong, she was willing to change it.


    But he said nothing and refused tomunicate with her.


    If there was anything between husband and wife, they should just speak properly. For someone like him to not say anything and only feel sullen, could it be that he wanted to have a cold war with her?


    She also knew why he was unhappy?


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Yue''s expression turned even worse.


    He nced sideways at her, then looked away and started the car.


    Along the way, Jian Ran no longer talked to him. It wasn''t until they entered the Sheng Tian''s Yuejing Bay area that they arrived at the name of Nuo Yard''s exclusive vi area.


    The door automatically opened. Immediately, security perso


    el came over. Qin Yue got off the car and threw the car keys to the security perso


    el. He turned around and saw Jian Ran still sitting in the driver''s seat.


    Qin Yue looked over. Jian Ran was also looking at him.


    She pursed her lips and blinked her big watery eyes at him pitifully.

 Chapter 133 Move into a new house

    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Yue immediately walked over.


    He opened the car door and picked her up. At the same time, he ordered the people beside him in a cold voice, "Call the doctor over."


    Jian Ran wrapped her arms around his neck, leaned over and kissed the corner of his mouth before smilingcently. "As long as you''re not angry, my legs won''t hurt anymore."


    He must have been tricked by her acting!


    Qin Yue looked at her smiling face. Her smile was so bright and moving. It was as if his heart was hit by something, causing different ripples in his heart.


    He came back because he was worried about her safety, not because he was angry with her. As long as she was fine, he wouldn''t be angry with her.


    "Do you still want to be angry at me?" Jian Ran blinked and slipped out of his arms. She reached out and touched his chest, feeling where his heart was, where her teeth had left a circle after their lovemaking the night before.


    Qin Yue seemed to have thought of the same thing as her. He grabbed her hand and warned her in a low voice: "Don''t move."


    "Then tell me, are you still angry with me?" She blinked and looked at him yfully, insisting that he himself admit that he was not angry.


    Qin Yue just didn''t want to say it, so he held her hand and said: "Come, let''s go inside."


    "Mian Mian." Jian Ran turned around and called Mian Mian. After the little guy caught up with him, she asked Qin Yue, "Where are we?"


    "Our new home," Qin Yue said.


    "Our new home?" Jian Ran looked around in disbelief.


    It was said that the vis in the Sheng Tian''s King''s Scene Bay viplex was not something that ordinary people could afford to buy. Because just having money was not enough, he had to take all kinds ofprehensive measures besides financial resources.


    But soon, Jian Ran realised that this was the Sheng Tian''s Yu Jing Bay, a high-grade brand name development project.


    Qin Yue worked so hard for their big BOSS every day, so this was probably the reward for his work.


    Sheughed and joked, "Is this given to you by your big boss? If so, does that mean every senior management person has a vi like this? "


    "No." Qin Yue didn''t know how to answer her. He didn''t think it was necessary to tell her that he was Sheng Tian Leo Qin at the begi


    ing, nor did he want to, so he didn''t tell her.


    After that, it slowly developed. She did not know why she heard some reports about Leo Qin''s identity, but she did not have a good impression of Leo Qin.


    If he wanted her to know his identity, she wouldn''t be able to ept it immediately, so he had to think carefully and find a suitable opportunity to exin it to her.


    "Young Master, Young Madam." Steward Aunt Liu and a dozen or so servants stood in a row, weing the masters to officially take up residence.


    "Yes." Qin Yue nodded.


    "Young Madam, I am the housekeeper Aunt Liu here. If you need anything in the future, just let me know." Aunt Liu spoke up in ce of all the servants.


    "Thank you, Aunt Liu." Looking at this group of people and seeing such a mansion, Jian Ran was still a little nervous. She held onto Qin Yue tightly and whispered, "Qin Yue, let''s not move."


    Jian Ran felt that she was just a lowly person. She felt that living in a smaller ce would be morefortable, so if she was served by others, she would definitely feel ufortable.


    And she felt that Dreamscape was more like home.


    After returning home every day, that would be the world between Qin Yue and her. No one would bother them anymore.


    However, there were so many people waiting on her from inside and outside. Sometimes, it was inconvenient for her to do anything to Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue said: "During the Spring Festival, the elders will go back to their home country and everyone will live here. As the mistress, you should first familiarize yourself with the environment before you can properly entertain everyone. "


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Jian Ran instantly panicked. This panic was not due to fear, but from the nervousness and uneasiness her daughter-inw felt when she finally saw her parents-inw.


    Jian Ran asked hastily, "When will they arrive?"


    "A few more days." There was no news from the elders of Qin Family, so Qin Yue didn''t know when they would be back.


    Besides, his father was used to leaving wherever he wanted, and never let anyone by his side book anything beforehand.


    Hearing that there were still a few days left, Jian Ran quickly patted her chest to calm herself down.


    Qin Family''s grandfather, Qin Family''s father, Qin Family''s mother, these three were all Qin Yue''s seniors and his blood rtives.


    As a junior, she would definitely prepare some gifts for the elders, but Qin Family''s family situation was far better than hers.


    Thinking about this, Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue: "Qin Yue, what are your grandfather''s and parents'' hobbies? Can you tell me more about it? "


    "They are all very easy people to get along with. As for the items I have to pay attention to, I will have the Aunt Liu give you a good talk tomorrow. " Qin Yue, who never talked much, exined it to Jian Ran patiently.


    He was not finished with his work yet. He was leaving early in the morning to catch the meeting at ten o''clock in the morning, so he could only give Jian Ran to Aunt Liu and the rest to take care of.


    While walking, Qin Yue suddenly stopped and asked: "Why didn''t you pick up my phone today?"


    "Did you call me?" Jian Ran immediately looked for her phone, but she couldn''t find her bag even after searching through all the things she carried with her.


    She looked at him and smiled apologetically. "I might have left Fei Yu''s home, so I didn''t hear from you."


    Hearing her exnation, Qin Yue frowned.


    Jian Ran suddenlyughed. "That''s why you were so angry. Was it because I didn''t answer your call?"


    Qin Yue felt awkward, but he still nodded.


    She would not make the same mistake in the future if she knew what was wrong.


    "Qin Yue, I''m sorry. I always make you worry about me. I will pay attention in the future." The thought that he might have left his job ande back to her because he hadn''t been able to reach her on the phone made her feel a hundred thousand apologies for wanting to tell him.


    He rubbed her head. "Don''t be so careless in the future."


    Jian Ran nodded heavily. "I won''t worry you anymore in the future."


    Qin Yue led Jian Ran into the hall. Jian Ran looked around and noticed that the decorations were very simple, simr to the style that Qin Yue was used to.


    Qin Yue added, "Our room is on the third floor. Let''s take a look at our room first. For the other ces, tomorrow, Aunt Liu will bring you around. "


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded. Qin Yue held her hand and followed him up the marble staircase.


    Their bedroom was decorated in exactly the same style as the one in Dreamscape City, but it was more than twice the size.

 Chapter 134 Prepare a gift

    There was not only a cloakroom, dressing room, and bathroom, but also a small study. Overall, it was not just a bedroom, but arge suite.


    In a vi in Sheng Tian''s Yu Jing Wan, calling it an inch ofnd and a hundred centimeters of gold was not excessive.


    Not only did Qin Yue own such a luxurious mansion in this ce, there were also a lot of people waiting on him. Was his identity really just a senior executive in the Sheng Tian?


    If she had not seen Leo Qin''s photo on the inte, she would have thought that Qin Yue was the legendary Leo Qin of Sheng Tian.


    First of all, they were the same age, twenty-eight years old.


    Qin Yue also had a noble temperament, good self-cultivation, and elegance ¡ª no matter how you looked at him, people would feel that his family was definitely not ordinary.


    "Should we go take a look?" Qin Yue brought Jian Ran to the cloakroom.


    "I want to see it." Jian Ran nodded.


    Women always had a soft spot for the cloakroom. Jian Ran walked over and pulled open the wardrobe on the right. Clothes and shoes were arranged neatly like a clothing store.


    Jian Ran turned around and looked at Qin Yue, "Did you prepare all these for me?"


    Qin Yue nodded and looked at her gently: "Would you like it?"


    "Of course I like it." There was no woman who didn''t like beautiful clothes, and of course she was no exception.


    But what she liked more was not the clothes in the closet, but the care he had for her.


    On the left side of the cloakroom was Qin Yue''s clothing, about a dozen suits, all of them silver-gray in color.


    The i


    er room was their bedroom, which was stillrger than the master bedroom they now lived in.


    Especially the huge bed in the room. It was wide and big, so no matter how the two rolled on the bed, they probably wouldn''t be able to get off.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran''s face turned red again. She didn''t dare to look back at Qin Yue.


    However, Qin Yue walked over and hugged her from behind. He lowered his head and whispered into her ear, "I still have to go out for two more days. Wait for me at home."


    He didn''t know if he did it on purpose, but when he spoke, his warm breath hit her ears, causing her ears and neck to turnpletely red.


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded vigorously, but did not have the courage to look up at him.


    "Jian Ran ¡ª" He called her name again in a low voice.


    "Hmm?"


    "Apany me on a business trip next time." He didn''t know why, but when he left her, he couldn''t fall asleep. He kept thinking about it, thinking about how she looked.


    "Don''t worry." I won''t let anything like losing my phone happen again. You can go on a business trip. " Jian Ran, however, did not pay attention to the deeper meaning behind his words.


    Qin Yue wasn''t willing to exin too much, so after taking a light breath, he hugged her.


    The next day, Qin Yue left early in the morning.


    Jian Ran also got up early with him, because this ce was too unfamiliar to her, and she did not feel at home.


    Furthermore, there were too many family members and they were all from Qin Family. She didn''t want her future mother-inw to assume that she was azy wife before she even met anyone else.


    Jian Ran had originally wanted to help everyone get some New Year''s gifts, but everything was managed by someone else.


    There was no need for her to help with anything. She was her master, but in reality, she was just an idle eater.


    After lunch, Jian Ran felt really bored, so she went out to the backyard to take a walk and bask in the winter sun.


    "Quick, catch that little mutt. It''s such a dirty thing, we can''t let it in. You all know that young master hates these little things the most."


    A voice like that suddenly came from the side. Jian Ran looked over and saw two girls chasing after Mian Mian.


    As Mian Mian ran, she tried to resist with a loud cry. Jian Ran walked out. "Mian Mian ¡­"


    When Mian Mian heard the sound, she turned around and ran towards Jian Ran. She was crying out with a loud voice, looking like she had just received a huge shock.


    Jian Ran caught Mian Mian''s small body and gently rubbed her head. Sheforted her gently, "Mian Mian, don''t be scared. Mom is here."


    "Young Madam, please give it to us." The two maids'' attitudes were polite, but their words were "please" and their tone was very forceful.


    Jian Ran smiled gently. "Mian Mian is very shy. Let me take care of her. I won''t bother you guys."


    "Young Madam, we are going to disinfect it." The maid paused for a moment and then continued, "The young master is obsessed with cleanliness. Wherever he goes, this kind of small thing is absolutely not allowed to appear."


    "Is that so?" Jian Ran saw that Qin Yue and Mian Mian got along quite well. Was the young master they were talking about really Qin Yue?


    "Young Madam ¡­"


    "I''ll go disinfect Mian Mian with you guys." Large ns had their own rules, and Jian Ran wouldn''t cause trouble for no reason. However, since Mian Mian was afraid of strangers, it shouldn''t be a problem for her to help Mian Mian herself.


    The two maids looked at each other and said, "Pleasee to Young Madam."


    In the blink of an eye, two days had passed and the entire Nuo Yard had been decorated once.


    It had been three years since Jian Ran had celebrated her new year. It felt good to see everyone busy withnterns and decorations.


    "Aunt Liu, can you tell me what the elders of Qin Family like?" Jian Ran found the Aunt Liu, wanting to know more about its elders.


    No matter what, the first time I see someone from Qin Family, I have to give them a greeting gift.


    Her money was not much, and the elders of the Qin Family should notck expensive things, so she wanted to follow their preferences and personally prepare some meaningful little gifts.


    No matter what, she wanted to work hard and leave a good impression in front of the elders of Qin Family.


    The Aunt Liu said, "The Old Master likes calligraphy and paintings, the Mister likes to travel, and the Madam likes to embroider."


    Jian Ran busied herself with preparing the information after she received it.


    Jian Ran knew that there was a collection street in Jiangbei that sold all kinds of antique calligraphy and paintings. It couldn''t be said that all of them were real, but if she searched carefully, she would definitely find some good stuff.


    As for the fact that Grandfather Qin liked to travel, Jian Ran thought and thought again, but she could not think of anything good to give him.


    On the other hand, Qin¡¯s mother''s hobbies were easy to settle. One of the top four was the Jiangbei, Jian Ran also prepared to go and have a good look.


    She spent the whole morning looking for a few experts who knew a bit about calligraphy and paintings, and after which, Jian Ran studied a calligraphy and painting that she was very satisfied with.


    After eating a casual lunch outside, she went to the famous embroidery street and personally chose a double-sided embroidery for Qin¡¯s mother.


    These things were all things that she had chosen with all her heart, she thought that the parents of the Qin Family would probably like it.

 Chapter 135 I met the parents of the qin family by chance

    After spending an entire day, Jian Ran had already prepared the gifts she would give to Grandfather Qin and Qin¡¯s mother.


    Then, she would have to think about what to give to Qin''s father and Qin Xiaobao.


    Jian Ran


    ed to call Qin Yue to give him some advice when she got back to Qin''s father.


    As for the gift he was going to give to Qin Xiaobao, Jian Ran had even more of a headache. No matter how hard she thought, she couldn''t think of a suitable gift to give to Qin Xiaobao.


    Qin Xiaobao was doted upon by the Qin Family people and had been held in the palm of everyone''s hands ever since she was young.


    After some thought, Jian Ran''s taxi arrived at the exterior of the Yujing Bay viplex before she had the chance to think of what would happen next. Jian Ran had no choice but to get out of the car and enter on foot as the vi area prohibited foreign vehicles from entering or leaving.


    It would take about half an hour for them to walk to the Nuo Yard that they lived in. It was alreadyte in the morning, so Jian Ran picked up the wrapped gift and sped up her pace.


    Since Qin Yue wasn''t home, Jian Ran didn''t want to live in this foreign ce at all. It was a ce so unfamiliar that she couldn''t fit in at all.


    The servants politely called her "Young Madam". They called her that kind of polite yet unfamiliar, as if they didn''t see her as one of their own.


    This was what Jian Ran often saw on Qin Yue. When strangers greeted him, he was polite and distant.


    Qin Yue ¡ª


    She thought of him again, and at noon he called and said he wouldn''t be back until tomorrow.


    She only had a day left before she could see him, but Jian Ran felt that this day was really difficult to bear. She really hoped that when she went back, he would be at home waiting for her.


    But she knew he wouldn''t be back so soon.


    Qin Yue couldn''te back, so she couldn''t me him. Who told her to leave her phone at Fei Yu''s home two days ago? Qin Yue couldn''t find her on the phone and flew back to dy for two days.


    It was almost New Year''s, and the Qin Family''s parents were about to arrive. The closer she got to seeing them, the more uncertain Jian Ran became.


    Maybe when Qin Yuees back, as long as he is by her side, she won''t be as nervous as she is now.


    Normally, they would need to walk for half an hour, but today, Jian Ran walked very fast. It only took her about twenty minutes to reach the destination. After walking for so long, his body felt much warmer.


    The security guard opened the door for her and politely greeted her, "Young Madam, good evening!"


    Jian Ran nodded and smiled.


    Seeing such a big Nuo Yard, Jian Ran couldn''t help but think about Qin Yue''s family background and his ie situation.


    She couldn''t say how muchnd was here, but it would take several minutes for the security office to reach the main house.


    Along the way, the pavilions, pavilions, flowers, nts, and trees seemed to be a leisure area.


    Furthermore, the house they were living in was a four-storey Jiangbei style building with various facilities, a gymnasium, a swimming pool, arge patch of grass behind it, and a golf course ¡­


    In short, the luxury of the ce was beyond Jian Ran''s imagination.


    Previously, she felt that the vi that the Jian family lived in could be considered very high-ss. However,pared to the Sheng Tian''s Yu Jing Wan, the difference was too great.


    Perhaps, it could only be said that a mansion like the Qin Family''s could be considered as a real mansion.


    Although the elders of the Qin Family lived in the United States throughout the year, they still cared a lot about their country''s traditional culture. Every year, they would return for the Spring Festival.


    Jian Ran knew that Qin Yue was


    ing to take advantage of this Spring Festival to meet up and formally introduce her to the people of Qin Family.


    It was because of this that Jian Ran had been unable to eat well or sleep well for the past two days. It was as if her heart was pressed down by a huge rock, making her unable to catch her breath.


    As she thought about this, Jian Ran couldn''t help but tighten her grip on the bag in her hands. She hoped that the elders of Qin Family could feel a little of her sincerity.


    Today, the entire vi was lit up. Looking from afar, it was as beautiful as the pce of a jade pool.


    Jiangbei is my hometown. I grew up here since I was young, and the weather here is pretty good. I''ll walk around casually.


    "The weather is cold, so your body isn''t in a good condition. Go back and rest. We''ll stroll around when the sunes out tomorrow."


    "Big bro Hao ¡­"


    Jian Ran was about to enter the room when she suddenly heard the conversation of a couple. She stopped her steps and looked in the direction of the voice.


    What caught his eye was a couple apanying each other as they left. The couple seemed to be in their forties.


    The beauty of women and the beauty of men made them look like a work of art. Their every frown and smile was filled with elegance. Just looking at them made one feel pleased.


    Jian Ran looked at them quietly. She couldn''t shift her gaze away because she saw Qin Yue''s shadow on them.


    Jian Ran was sure that they were Qin Yue''s parents.


    However, Qin Yue''s father was fifty-seven and his mother was fifty, and they looked like they were no more than forty at most. Time truly cared for them.


    Jian Ran was so lost in thought that when Qin¡¯s mother noticed her, her gaze was still fixated on Qin¡¯s mother.


    "Brother Hao, please go to the house first. I''ll let this little girl apany me for a walk." Qin¡¯s mother''s gentle voice interrupted Jian Ran''s thoughts.


    Their gazes were all fixed on Jian Ran, seeming to be filled with the intent of probing her.


    Jian Ran''s heart was beating so fast that it felt like it was about to jump out of her throat.


    They were Qin Yue''s parents. She should call out to them, but at this time, no one introduced them to each other. She was worried that calling them parents would be too abrupt, so it wouldn''t be good if they scared each other.


    Just as Jian Ran was hesitating, Qin''s father looked at her and said, "Apany your wife well. If anything happens, just let me know. "


    Qin¡¯s mother looked at him in amusement: "You! "If you always protect me like this, what else can I do at home?"


    "Then you can keep strolling around. If you''re tired, remember to tell someone." Before leaving, Qin''s father warned him again.


    After sending Qin''s father into the room, his gaze finally fell on Jian Ran once again, "Little girl, apany me for a walk."


    "Alright ¡­" Jian Ran wanted to say something, but she was too nervous to speak.


    Seeing her nervousness, Qin¡¯s motherughed and said: "You must be new, right?"


    New guy?


    Jian Ran was slightly startled, but she quickly realised that Qin¡¯s mother was treating her as her new home maid.


    She subconsciously looked at her dressing. She wasn''t wearing a namete, but she wasn''t dirty either. Why did she get recognized as a new maid?

 Chapter 136 Official visit parent 1

    "Little girl, leave your things here and apany me for a walk." Qin¡¯s mother took the lead and walked forward.


    Jian Ran looked at her hands again. They were still carrying tworge bags, looking like a servant.


    Maybe it was because of this reason that Qin¡¯s mother would think of her as a servant.


    Jian Ran found a ce to put down her things and followed behind Qin¡¯s mother. She then heard the Qin¡¯s mother say, "Little girl, how long have you been here?"


    "Two or three days." What Jian Ran said was also the truth. She had only been here for two or three days, so she was not familiar with everything.


    "So that''s how it is." Qin¡¯s mother smiled gently and said, "Old Gramps, Mister, Young Master and Young Miss, everyone is a very easy person to get along with. If youe to Qin Family to work, then you will be a part of the Qin Family.


    Jian Ran really wanted to say, "Qin¡¯s mother, I''m not here to work. I''m here for your daughter-inw."


    But she couldn''t say it.


    Qin Yue didn''t even mention the matter of getting married to the two elders, so how could she say that?


    As they walked, the Qin¡¯s mother let out a long sigh. "Little Treasure, that girl isn''t here. "Where did that girl run off to?"


    "Woof woof ¡ª" Jian Ran was about to mention Xiaobao, but Mian Mian interrupted her with a shout.


    "Mian Mian, don''t shout, everyone here is one of us." Jian Ran held Mian Mian up and stroked her headfortingly.


    After staying here for two to three days, Jian Ran could feel that Mian Mian was not happy either.


    "Is this your pet?" Qin¡¯s motherughed and asked, "What a cute little fellow."


    "Yes. It''s cute and sensible. " Jian Ran looked at Qin¡¯s mother and smiled shyly, "Qin¡¯s mother, do you want to touch it?"


    Qin¡¯s mother?


    Suddenly hearing this form of address, Qin¡¯s mother was startled and couldn''t help but look at Jian Ran a couple more times.


    This little girl was young and beautiful, and her words were gentle and gentle. It was easy for her to blush; her personality waspletely different from Little Treasure''s.


    However, it seemed to be just as likeable.


    "Can I touch it?" Qin¡¯s mother''s face was also full of excitement, his expression was just like a child''s.


    "Of course." Jian Ran hugged Mian Mian as they approached Qin¡¯s mother, who reached out his hands to rub Mian Mian''s head.


    Mian Mian was also very sensible, she used her little head and rubbed it against Qin¡¯s mother''s palm twice, wuwu ¡­


    "Can I hug him?" Mian Mian acted very sensible and cute, causing Qin¡¯s mother to want to hug it again.


    Jian Ran handed Mian Mian over to the Qin¡¯s mother. She initially wanted Mian Mian to call her grandmother, but felt that something was wrong.


    Qin¡¯s mother held Mian Mian and sighed. "Actually, little animals are very cute, I always wanted to raise one. However, Mu Zhi is a bit obsessed with cleanliness. There have never been any animals raised in our family. "


    "Is Qin Yue really obsessed with cleanliness? He doesn''t want to raise small animals?" When she first heard the servant at home talk about it, Jian Ran didn''t really believe him. Now that she heard the Qin¡¯s mother again, Jian Ran couldn''t help but think about it.


    She thought about how Qin Yue acted the first time she brought Mian Mian home. That day, Qin Yue seemed to dislike her and didn''t want to touch her. His rtionship with Mian Mian started to changeter on.


    She thought that it was a simple task for Qin Yue to ept Mian Mian, but she didn''t know how much effort Qin Yue put into epting Mian Mian.


    "Mom ¡­"


    Qin Yue''s low and sexy voice suddenly came over. Jian Ran turned around and saw that he was wearing a silver-grey suit and was walking towards them withrge strides.


    He walked quickly, but his steps were graceful.


    "Mu is back." A smile surfaced in Qin¡¯s mother''s eyes, as if the loss from before had never happened in her eyes.


    "Yes, I''m back." Qin Yue went up and gave Qin¡¯s mother a hug. Then, he looked at Jian Ran seriously, "What are you guys talking about?"


    When Qin Yue saw Qin¡¯s mother and Jian Ran walking together, he naturally thought that they knew each other. He forgot that he had not introduced his wife to his mother and family yet.


    "Since when did Mu be so gossipy?" Qin¡¯s mother looked at the two of them and joked, "Did you find the little girl attractive?"


    A few days ago, Qin¡¯s mother received a call from Qin Xiaobao, telling her that her brother brought a woman home, so she shouldn''t worry about it.


    Qin Xiaobao''s words were exaggerated. Qin¡¯s mother also knew that the girl often exaggerated things, so she didn''t take Qin Xiaobao''s words to heart. Naturally, she didn''t think Qin Yue would have a girlfriend.


    Qin Yue walked to Jian Ran''s side and embraced her. "Mom, this is Jian Ran. We''ve already registered the marriage. She''s your daughter-inw now."


    When he suddenly heard that his own son had gotten married, Qin¡¯s mother immediately looked towards Jian Ran.


    He was looking at Jian Ran in a different light than when he was looking at a stranger. He was looking at her from top to bottom, from top to bottom, from left to right.


    To be honest, before this, she had imagined what kind of girl her son would like. Sexy, pure, pretty ¡­


    She had thought about many things when she had nothing to do, including Jian Ran''s, which was gentle, beautiful, and pleasant, but she had never imagined that her son would actually marry someone of this type.


    She carefully sized up Jian Ran, and when she met Jian Ran''s pure and clear eyes, she instantly understood why her son would make such a choice.


    Since Qin Yue didn''t mention such a big thing like getting married to his family, Qin¡¯s mother would not be surprised. Because her son had always made his own decisions.


    When Qin Yue had just taken over the Sheng Tian, he had also asked for some advice from his grandfather and father, but they had all told him to settle it himself.


    Perhaps it was because of this that Qin Yue decided to make his own decisions whenever Qin Yue decided on something, and he never thought about asking the elders of his family for their opinions again.


    He then looked at Jian Ran, then looked at Qin Yue, and seeing how gentle his gaze was when looking at Jian Ran, Qin¡¯s mother could not help but smile: "Un, good, my son is finally married. This is a good thing, and we should celebrate it. "


    Jian Ran never thought that Qin¡¯s mother would ept Qin Yue''s marriage so easily. She was both surprised and touched.


    Seeing Jian Ran in a daze, Qin Yue gently rubbed her head and said, "Hurry up and call someone."


    Jian Ran came back to her senses and blushed. "Hello, Mom!"


    "Good child, good child ¡­" Qin¡¯s mother nodded his head, his heart full of joy.

 Chapter 137 Official visit to parents 2

    The Qin¡¯s mother had a good first impression of Jian Ran, and now that Jian Ran had be her daughter-inw again, and because she loved her own son, she would naturally like this daughter-inw as well.


    "Jian Ran, I also want to apologize for what happened just now." The Qin¡¯s mother said again.


    Even though he had just recognized his daughter-inw as his new servant, Qin¡¯s mother was still a little embarrassed. Even though she was his elder, he still had to apologize.


    Jian Ran shook her head. "It''s fine."


    "What is it?" Qin Yue wanted to know what had happened between them, but they both shook their heads at the same time.


    Qin Yue''s original work n could only bepleted tomorrow, but he received a call this afternoon saying that the elders of the Qin Family hade to the Jiangbei in advance.


    He hadn''t told his family about his marriage with Jian Ran in advance, so his family naturally didn''t know about Jian Ran''s existence.


    If he had let them meet earlier, Jian Ran''s status would have been extremely awkward. Thinking of this, he rushed back earlier.


    Qin Yue also understood his mother''s personality. As long as she was his wife, his mother would definitely not mind.


    However, he knew that seeing his mother acknowledge Jian Ran with his own eyes made him a little excited. He couldn''t help but slightly increase the strength in his embrace of Jian Ran.


    "Your father should be in the study organizing some of his things. Tell someone to invite him downstairs and tell him the good news." Qin¡¯s mother said happily.


    Qin Yue immediately sent someone to invite his father downstairs. After his father took his seat, Qin Yue pulled Jian Ran and introduced him in a serious ma


    er.


    He said, "Dad, this is Jian Ran, my wife."


    When he suddenly heard the news of his son''s marriage, Qin''s father did not appear to be surprised. Or rather, it could be said that he was extremely clear of his son''s personality.


    Surprisingly, what kind of girl was able to enter his son''s eyes?


    Thus, his first reaction was the same as the Qin¡¯s mother. After hearing Qin Yue''s introduction, he looked towards Jian Ran.


    It was already a foregone conclusion that their son would get married. It was meaningless for them to debate whether he would marry or not, and whether their son''s target would be able to live his life with him.


    His gazended on Jian Ran. She seemed calm, but at the same time, iparably sharp. With a few traces of probing and sizing up, he looked at her.


    The girl''s family background was not something they had considered, because Qin Family did not need to use marriage to strengthen her family.


    He was only concerned about whether the girl treated his son sincerely, and whether his son would be happy married for the rest of his life.


    Since he was a child, he had followed his father around the business world. Afterwards, he had entrusted his son with his business and traveled the world with his wife. He had seen countless people and had also seen a lot of things.


    Jian Ran''s heart was simply written in her eyes and face. She wanted to get the approval of Qin Yue''s parents and live a good life with Qin Yue.


    In the end, he withdrew his gaze and nodded, "Well, this marriage is the choice of the two of you, so we have to properly manage it. As your parents, we want to see you happy. "


    At that time, Qin''s father fell in love with Qin¡¯s mother at first sight and freely fell in love. Their rtionship was once a beautiful joke praised by many.


    Now that dozens of years had passed, of course they were happy that their son was able to find apanion to apany him through the trials and tribtions.


    During the short time it took Qin''s father to size Jian Ran up, Jian Ran had already tensed up to the point that her palms were covered in cold sweat.


    To be honest, the word ''father'' was not a good word for her. Because of Jian Zhengtian, she always had some prejudice towards her father.


    She was worried that the Qin''s father would not acknowledge this marriage and was worried that he would force Qin Yue to leave her side ¡­


    It was only until the Qin''s father opened her mouth did she realize that the majority of the parents in the world were actually thinking for their children. There were not many people who would think of their children as a tool to make use of them.


    "Jian Ran ¡ª"


    Jian Ran''s low and sexy voice rang in her ears again, pulling her thoughts back. She then heard him say, "It''s time to call someone."


    "Hello, Dad!" She hadn''t said that word in years. Jian Ran was a bit awkward, but inside, she was happy.


    She had always been worried that the parents of the Qin Family would not ept her, but they had all epted her so easily, which made her feel both surprised and pleasantly surprised.


    "Mm. Alright." The Qin''s father nodded.


    Qin¡¯s mother took Jian Ran''s hand and took off a bracelet, saying: "This was passed down by Mu Zhi''s great-grandmother, and was passed down to Qin Family''s wife, now I should also pass it to you."


    Hearing that the Qin¡¯s mother was going to give such a precious bracelet to her, Jian Ran subconsciously looked at Qin Yue.


    Qin¡¯s mother personally put it on for her, then praised her: "Un, so beautiful."


    "Mom, you gave sister-inw such a precious gift the moment you saw her. Why didn''t you bring me anything good?"


    When the clear and melodious voice rang out, Qin Xiaobao had already hopped into everyone''s line of sight.


    Qin Xiaobao jumped over to Qin¡¯s mother and hugged her, kissing her cheeks fiercely twice. "Mom, it''s been so long since west met Xiaobao, do you miss Xiaobao?"


    "Even in my dreams, mom is thinking about our Little Treasure." Qin¡¯s mother rubbed Qin Xiaobao''s head, smiling in an extremely gentle ma


    er.


    "I miss my mother a lot too." Qin Xiaobao rubbed her hand against Qin¡¯s mother''s chest before jumping into it again. "Dad, you''re not talking no matter what, don''t tell me you don''t want Little Treasure?"


    "Little Treasure has grown up. Once he goes out, he doesn''t return home for a few months. I don''t miss her at all." In front of Qin Xiaobao, Qin''s father had taken off his stern father''s clothes. He was just a father who doted on his daughter.


    "Did Daddy really miss me?" Qin Xiaobao blinked, looking like if you dared to say that you missed me, I wouldn''t miss your adorable appearance.


    "Thinking about Little Treasure? Of course, thinking about our Little Treasure." Qin''s fatherughed heartily as he rubbed Qin Xiaobao''s head.


    "That''s more like it." Qin Xiaobao alsoughed happily. Then, she looked towards Qin Yue, who was sitting there silently and could only see his wife.


    She said, "Brother, do you miss me?"


    "You should act like a junior in front of a senior. Just look at how you''re doing every day!" Qin Yue was serious to her.


    Looking at their family, listening to their family ¡­


    Jian Ran envied them such a family, fatherly love, family harmony and warmth.


    Jian Ran is really envious of Qin Xiaobao, envious that she can be willful in the arms of her parents and brother when she is 18 years old.


    Looking at her, she had experienced domestic violence when she was young. Her mother was often beaten up and she often hid in her room crying helplessly, but she couldn''t do anything about it.

 Chapter 138 The fear of happiness

    "Jian Ran ¡ª"


    Perhaps Qin Yue knew what Jian Ran was thinking about, so he wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into his embrace, trying to give her warmth andfort.


    Jian Ran looked at him and gave him a reassuring smile.


    From now on, she was Qin Family''s wife and Qin''s father was her father. Qin¡¯s mother was her mother.


    She was also a part of the Qin Family. She could also have a warm and harmonious family, and she could also be happy.


    Looking at Jian Ran''s smile, Qin Yue didn''t say anything. He just held her hand tightly in his palm.


    "Aunt Aunt Liu, I''m hungry." Qin Xiaobao shouted.


    "Miss, the food is ready." Aunt Liu continued with a smile.


    "Thank you, Aunt Liu Aunt." Qin Xiaobao anxiously dragged Qin''s father and the others back, "Dad, Mom, Bro, Sister-inw, let''s go eat first. Anyways, everyone will be here during the new year, so there''s plenty of time to chat, so there''s no need to be in such a rush. "


    Qin¡¯s mother and Qin''s father were dragged to the front by Qin Xiaobao, while Jian Ran and Qin Yue were walking at the back. As they walked, Qin Yue suddenly pulled Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran looked back at him, and he rubbed her head. "Don''t worry."


    Jian Ran looked at him and smiled, "With you here, I''m not worried at all."


    All of her worry and apprehension disappeared the moment he appeared, because she knew he was her most solid shield.


    No one said anything at the table. Even the usually talkative Qin Xiaobao obediently ate, not daring to make a sound.


    Everyone in Qin Family had to follow the rules without saying a word. Everyone was no exception, and everyone had already developed this habit over the years.


    Jian Ran would asionally look up and down at everyone. It was not hard to imagine why Qin Yue was so outstanding when she saw Qin''s father and Qin¡¯s mother.


    Qin''s father''s and Qin¡¯s mother''s looks and temperament were both outstanding people, but Qin Yue had inherited their strengths, how could he not be outstanding.


    Qin¡¯s mother was not well, and after ru


    ing for an entire day, he went back to his room to rest after di


    er.


    Qin Xiaobao followed behind Qin Yue and Jian Ran with a sly smile, "Brother, sister-inw, it''s still so early today. What are you guys doing tonight?"


    Qin Yue stopped and looked at Qin Xiaobao. He said in a neither light nor heavy tone, "New Year ising soon."


    "You scoundrel!" Upon hearing Qin Yue mention this, Qin Xiaobao became anxious. She stomped her feet and said, "If you dare to deduct my new year''s money again, I''m not done with you."


    She was a bad brother. Last year, he had deducted half of the New Year''s money from her grandpa and parents, causing her to have a difficult life.


    If he had dared to do this again this year, she would have taken his wife away.


    However, he wasn''t so idle right now.


    Now that he was married, he should spend more time with his wife.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiaobao put on a smile and said sweetly, "Brother, sister-inw, then rest early and give birth to my nephew or niece."


    With that, Qin Xiaobao turned and ran away.


    Qin Yue shook his head helplessly as he looked at her back. When he retracted his gaze, he saw Jian Ran sizing him up.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yue asked.


    "No, nothing." Jian Ran shook her head.


    She didn''t tell Qin Yue because she thought of something when she heard Qin Xiaobao''s words.


    They returned to the room on the third floor together. After entering the room, Jian Ran turned around and hugged Qin Yue.


    Her hands wrapped around his slender waist, and her head rested on his chest. She rubbed against his chest with much force: "Mr. Qin, quickly pinch me."


    Today, Qin Family''s parents came too suddenly, and they epted her too suddenly. Everything happened too suddenly, to the point where she felt that all of this was just a dream.


    Qin Yue held her, rubbed her head and said softly, "Everything is real, you''re not dreaming."


    "But I was so afraid I was dreaming." Jian Ran said softly.


    Happiness was not so easy for her. A warm and harmonious family was an unattainable dream for her.


    "Jian Ran!" Qin Yue held her head and said in a serious tone, "I forgot all the bad things in the past. You just need to remember that you have me. "


    Qin Yue understood Jian Ran''s mentality.


    The happier Jian Ran was, the more she would think about the bad things that had happened in the past.


    She would be afraid of being swallowed up by the unexpected changes that would bring her happiness.


    "Mm, then I don''t want to." Jian Ran nodded and looked up from Qin Yue''s arms, pulling him to sit down, "I went to look for some stuff today, help me check and see if Grandpa and Mom will like the presents I prepared."


    "As long as you prepare it, they will definitely like it." Qin Yue said.


    Jian Ran rolled her eyes and opened all the things she bought in front of him. "This is a double-sided embroidery. I n to give it to mom. What do you think?"


    Qin Yue picked it up and looked at it, then nodded and said, "Very good."


    Jian Ran then opened up the calligraphy and paintings that she had given to Grandfather Qin. "These are for grandpa to see."


    Qin Yue looked at it seriously and said, "Although it''s not some masterpiece, but it''s a good one and Grandpa will like it."


    After listening to Qin Yue''s evaluation, Jian Ran fell into deep thought. After a long time, she finally opened her mouth and said, "But I still can''t think of anything to give to father and Little Treasure."


    Qin Yue stood up and carried Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran jumped up in fright, patting him on the chest anxiously. "I''m still discussing business with you, what are you trying to do?"


    "What do you think I want to do?" Qin Yue smiled, a faint smile appearing on his face.


    "I ¡­" Jian Ran was speechless. He suddenly carried her to her room. What else could she think of?


    "Go take a bath first. Once you''re done, I''ll tell you what to send father and Little Treasure on their way." Qin Yue said.


    "You mean what you say." Jian Ran''s face turned red again. Actually, every time he didn''t want to do anything to her, it was all her imagination.


    "Yes." Qin Yue nodded.


    Jian Ran nced at him, then turned around and went to the bathroom. After washing up, Qin Yue sat on the sofa and watched her pat the seat beside her.


    Jian Ran walked over and sat down beside him. "Are you going to tell me now?"


    Qin Yue didn''t say anything, but he suddenly raised Jian Ran''s left leg.


    Jian Ran instinctively wanted to dodge, but he moved even faster. He stretched out his palm and lifted up her pant leg.


    On her left calf, there was a long scar that went from her knees to her ankles, ruining the beauty of her leg.


    Thest time he had used it, he had already told the doctor to use the best medicine to remove scars, but the results were not good and the scars had not beenpletely removed.


    Qin Yue''s big palm gently caressed her scar. His rough fingers seemed to carry an electric current, making Jian Ran shiver all of a sudden.

 Chapter 139 The child let nature take its course

    "Qin Yue, stop looking." Jian Ran whispered as she pushed his hand.


    It was all in the past now. Jian Ran didn''t want to talk about it again. She didn''t want him to keep it in his heart and feel guilty towards her.


    Qin Yue took out a bottle of ointment and unscrewed the cap. Immediately, the room was filled with fragrance.


    Jian Ran asked curiously, "What is this?" "Why is it so fragrant?"


    "Scar dispelling medicine." While answering, Qin Yue used his fingers to hook up some ointment and gently stroked her scar.


    After he finished applying the ointment, he then lightly pressed the tip of his finger against the ointment to facilitate absorption. Only by doing so could the effects of the ointment be more effective.


    Seeing him so focused, Jian Ran couldn''t help but go over and give him a kiss.


    Every time she suddenly ambushed him, he would be slightly startled, as if he didn''t expect her to do such a thing and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Jian Ran really liked seeing his expression, because he was no longer aloof and cold, but instead a bit awkward in the cutie.


    However, this expression could at mostst for two to three seconds. It was so short and short that she had missed out on his startled expression thest few times she secretly kissed him.


    "Alright." After applying the medicine, Qin Yue pulled down her pants leg as if nothing had happened and then carried her to the bed.


    As he turned to leave, Jian Ran pulled him back. "You still haven''t told me what kind of people would like to see Father and Little Treasure off?"


    "Little Treasure just told you." Qin Yue looked at her and said seriously.


    "What did Little Treasure say?" Jian Ran thought for a moment. She simply couldn''t recall what Little Treasure had told her about liking.


    Qin Yue suddenly went close to her, bit her earlobe and said softly, "There is a gift that everyone will like very much."


    "What is it?" Jian Ran asked urgently.


    "It''s you who gave Mr. Qin a little monkey." Qin Yue looked at her t stomach. What she said was not proper, but it was very proper.


    Jian Ran''s face turned red again as she whispered, "How could it be so fast?"


    After their first visit, her period was normal.


    If he could get pregnant a few days ago, he would need at least a month to know.


    Seeing that Jian Ran was really thinking about this question, Qin Yue suddenly felt that she was a little cute due to her stupidity.


    In the three years before she married him, Jian Ran had been a very hardworking woman at work. When she was doing business, she could be said to have a sharp tongue and a clear mind.


    Once, in order to get her into a business, the other side purposely made things difficult for her by giving her two choices. One of them wanted her to stay with their supervisor for the night, and the other was for her to drink the two bottles of white wine on the table.


    Without a second thought, Jian Ran drank the two bottles of white wine like drinking water.


    Those people''s real goal was not to get her to drink, but to have her lower her head to apany them, so that she could get her hands on a few nice words.


    However, they never expected that Jian Ran would even risk her life just to not agree to their dirty request.


    After drinking the wine, Jian Ranqiang signed the contract. Once the contract was in her hands, she took out 120 pills herself, then washed her stomach before taking back her life.


    Other than this time, Qin Yue had a particrly deep memory of her when reading the information. Another time was when Jian Ran chased a certain boss''s car for a kilometer in the winter.


    That boss was not a good person. He normally didn''t like women and always felt that women should be at home with their children and shouldn''t show their faces.


    At that time, Jian Ran was responsible for i


    ovation to contact him, and he was very dissatisfied, so he vented his discontent on Jian Ran.


    He drove the car and told Jian Ran to chase him through the snow and ice. When she caught up, he gave her the project.


    At that time, Jian Ran didn''t think too much about it. She took off her high heels and chased after the car barefooted.


    If it was anyone else, they would definitely give up and give up when faced with such perverted conditions. However, Jian Ran was no other.


    She had a hard core, and she needed the job. She needed work to prove herself, work to distract her attention from being abandoned.


    Thinking about what Jian Ran had experienced before, Qin Yue felt as if someone pinched his heart with a hand and it hurt a little.


    Thus, when Gu Nanjing a


    ounced that he would not cooperate with I


    ovation Technology, he did not a


    ounce that Sheng Tian had already acquired i


    ovation. The reason was because he wanted those viins to automatically end their coboration with i


    ovation and never give them the chance to ascend to the throne.


    However, when Jian Ran was in front of him, he would often see her blushing, silly looking Jian Ran.


    Sometimes, even he would wonder if the Jian Ran in the data was really Jian Ran.


    He knew it was her.


    At work, she had a hard time at work, so she didn''t want to make her rtionship with him public at first.


    In life, she had a soft side to her young woman, blushed, asionally spoiled him, cooked for her husband, and so on, and she had been using actual action to maintain their marriage.


    It was this Jian Ran that made him want to protect her even more. He wanted to hide her under his own wings and shelter her from the wind and rain.


    Previously, Qin Yue had never thought about having a child. Not only did he not think about having a child, he didn''t even think about getting a wife.


    Tonight, when he heard Little Treasure mention it, he really wanted a child.


    One, Jian Ran and his child.


    Together they nurtured their children and grew up healthy, and together they ran a happy family of three.


    "Jian Ran, are you willing to give birth to her?" Thinking about that, Qin Yue asked.


    He still asked for her opinion. If she was willing, then he would naturally allow her to be pregnant. If she didn''t want to, he would respect her choice and try to use contraception to prevent her from getting hurt.


    "I, of course I''m willing." Jian Ran nodded heavily.


    Even though Ling Feiyu had told her that she wanted a child at such a young age, her life in the future would be tied down by her child and she would be unable to do anything else.


    But when Jian Ran carefully thought about it, the child did note to her as a hindrance, but as one of the basic conditions of a home, she wanted to have aplete home.


    She wanted to let nature take its course. If she could get pregnant, she would want to live. She could not get pregnant, and she did not force anyone.


    Hearing Jian Ran''s answer, Qin Yue pulled her into his embrace and hugged her tightly. After a long time, he said softly, "Mmm, since you''ve decided to have a child, then go to sleep early."


    With that, Qin Yue let go of her and turned around to go to the bathroom.


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Jian Ran was stu


    ed on the spot. Wasn''t it harder to be a human at night when you want to have children?


    If he went to bed early, where would the childe from?


    Should he go to the fields and nt them?

 Chapter 140 Wedding ring

    Listening to the sound of ru


    ing water in the bathroom, Jian Ran blinked her beautiful eyes as her thoughts raced.


    No matter how low Qin Yue''s EQ was, he definitely had basicmon sense. He definitely knew that to have a child, he had to first work hard at sowing seeds.


    That''s not right! That''s not right!


    Jian Ran remembered that his back had been shaking when he had just entered the bathroom. It must have been because he had been trying so hard to hold back hisughter.


    This was too much!


    So he was purposely teasing her.


    Jian Ran stared angrily at the bathroom door.


    If looks could kill, then she would have knocked out Qin Yue, who was showering, through the bathroom door.


    Jian Ran stared at the bathroom door until her eyes hurt. Then, Qin Yue came out of the bathroom.


    He was wearing only a towel that covered the most important part of his body. He walked towards her with steady, graceful steps.


    Jian Ran was stu


    ed as she saw him get closer and closer. However, she heard Qin Yue''s slightly smiling voice saying, "What are you thinking about now?"


    "Didn''t you say that you want to give birth to a little monkey?" Since he liked to put on a cold front, he might as well let her take the initiative.


    Otherwise, when would the little monkey be born?


    When hey down beside her, Jian Ran rolled into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    In fact, she wasn''t such a loose woman. Every time she wanted to take the initiative, she would struggle mentally for a long time.


    For example, although she had already jumped into his embrace and tightly hugged him, her hands were still trembling. Her face was red as if filled with blood, and she didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Jian Ran, don''t force yourself to do what you''re afraid of doing." He hooked his hand under her chin, made her look up at him, and said, "The child''s business, let it be. Don''t force it."


    But if he didn''t touch her, where would the childe from?


    Jian Ran lowered her head again as she thought in her heart.


    Qin Yue said, "Hold out your hand."


    "What?" Before Jian Ran could react, Qin Yue had already grabbed her right hand.


    Looking at her slender white palm, Qin Yue squeezed lightly. As if by magic, a ring box suddenly appeared in his hand.


    He opened the box and a pair of shiny diamond rings appeared before their eyes.


    Qin Yue picked up the ring and swiftly put the ring on the ring finger of her right hand. Then he looked at her gently: "Do you like it?"


    Jian Ran touched the ring he had just put on her and nodded vigorously. "I like it!"


    She took the initiative to pick up the man''s ring from the ring box and grabbed his left hand. She wanted to help him put it on, but she saw that the ring her mother had left behind was worn on the ring finger of his left hand. It was a very old ring.


    She looked at him, embarrassed. She didn''t know where to put the new ring.


    Just as she was in a dilemma, she heard him say in a deep voice, "How about putting this ring left behind by your mother-inw on your middle finger?"


    Few men, especially men like him, wear two rings on one hand. Would othersugh at him when he went out to work in the future?


    Qin Yue, on the other hand, grabbed her hand and asked her to take off the ring that her mother had left behind and put it on his middle finger, before putting his newly bought ring on his ring finger.


    "Mm, that''s it."


    He did not tell her that these two rings were custom-made by him. The woman''s ring had a very small "Yue" carved into it, and the one he wore naturally had a very small "Ran" engraved on it.


    He did not know about romance, and this was the most romantic way he could think of.


    Jian Ran looked at him and smiled, "Then Mr. Qin, are you formally proposing to me now?"


    "No." Qin Yue said seriously, "You are already my wife. "I''m just adding another shackle to tie you up and tell other men that you already have an owner."


    Although he said that he wanted to firmly trap her and tell other men that she already had an owner, he also wanted to tell other women that he also had an owner and that he shouldn''t let other women have any ideas about him.


    Jian Ran''s heart felt soft at the thought of this. She couldn''t help but climb up a little and lie on his back. She took a deep breath and tried to suppress the shyness in her heart as she took the initiative to kiss him.


    With a wave of Liu''s hand, he took the initiative.


    "Ugh ¡­" Jian Ran let out a cat-like "oh" sound.


    This man was usually aloof and restrained, but when he actually did this, he was like a hungry wolf.


    At first, Jian Ran was barely able to deal with him, but in the end, her mind went nk ¡­


    He saw tens of thousands of kilometers of white clouds, and then he saw the rainbow-colored light. He saw his handsome face, which seemed as if it could be sculpted from stone, raise his eyebrows and smile at her.


    Later on, Jian Ran didn''t know anything, so she closed her eyes and fell asleep. She woke up after a night without a dream and opened her eyes to see him dressed and sitting by the window, reading a newspaper.


    Today, he was still sitting straight, but his lower jaw was slightly raised, his lips were slightly raised, and his eyes were filled with a gentle smile.


    "He woke up." he asked calmly, turning his head as soon as she woke up.


    "Yes." Jian Ran moved a little, feeling a little ufortable.


    Jian Ran quicklyy down, not daring to move. Her delicate face was as alluring as a ripe red cherry.


    Qin Yue put down the newspaper in his hand, walked over and sat beside her, then used his hand to stroke her silk-like hair: "If you are tired, just rest a bit, I will ask Aunt Liu to bring breakfast to my room."


    "No." Jian Ran refused and sat up abruptly. She got out of the bed in a fluster and rushed towards the bathroom. "You have to wait for me. Let''s go downstairs together."


    On the second day they met the elders of Qin Family, she was sozy that she even got people to bring breakfast to her room. This was so special, how could the elders of the Qin Family look at her.


    The elders of Qin Family were so considerate and courteous, she had to work hard to be a good qualified wife.


    Looking at her fleeing figure, the smile in Qin Yue''s eyes was so gentle that water seemed to drip out of it.


    He shook his head in disappointment. After the night, Jian Ran, who had taken the initiativest night, had disappeared again.

 Chapter 141 Lets go fetch grandfather qin

    Not only were Qin Yue''s schedule in Qin Family, the seniors in Qin Family were also doing the same.


    When Jian Ran packed up and went downstairs with Qin Yue, Qin''s father and Qin¡¯s mother were already in the living room. They sat together and seemed to be discussing something.


    From the sound of it, Qin''s father was irritating Qin¡¯s mother, who was sulking, and trying to find a way to coax her.


    The two of them were already so old, but their love remained the same. When they looked at each other, their eyes were still filled with love.


    Seeing them, Jian Ran couldn''t help but raise her head to look at Qin Yue beside her. Can she really be like him and Qin''s father?


    The two of them fought hand in hand, through storms and storms. After dozens of years, the other side was still the most important person to them, and neither of them could rece the other.


    "You are up." Qin¡¯s mother suddenly looked over, his gazended on Jian Ran, and smiled: "Of course, did you sleep wellst night?"


    Qin¡¯s mother had originally wanted to ask without thinking, but the ''guilty conscience of being a thief'' caused Jian Ran''s face to instantly turn red. She didn''t know how to reply to Qin¡¯s mother.


    The Qin¡¯s mother also realized that his question was a little inappropriate. He immediately changed the topic, "Aunt Liu, I''ll have to trouble you to prepare breakfast."


    "Yes, ma''am." Just as he was about to walk into the dining hall, he suddenly thought of something, "Madam, do you want to wake up young miss?"


    "Let thatzy little pig sleep for a while longer. But you keep the food warm for her, and when she wakes up she''ll have something to eat. " When she mentioned Qin Xiaobao, the doting look in Qin¡¯s mother''s eyes couldn''t be hidden no matter how hard she tried.


    She had not been in good health. When she gave birth to Qin Yue, she almost lost her life. She went to the gates of hell to take a walk.


    The Qin''s father by her side was no different.


    Since Qin Yue was born, Qin¡¯s motherid on the sickbed for a long time before his body finally started to improve.


    After that, Qin''s father resolutely performed the ligation surgery, unwilling to see his wife suffer any more because of him.


    The Qin Family was originally thin and weak, many people could not understand why he would do such a thing, and the Qin¡¯s mother also felt guilty for a long time.


    It wasn''t until Qin Xiaobao appeared and saw the pink child that the couple decided to adopt her at almost the same time.


    Qin Xiaobao''s arrival had injected new blood into the Qin Family. Everyone treated this child as a treasure and doted on him.


    Although everyone knew that Qin Xiaobao was not the biological child of Qin Family, no one ever dared to say anything.


    That was the treasure in the Qin Family, whoever dared to say anything would not want to live.


    "Of course ¡­" "If you marry into the Qin Family, you will be a part of the Qin Family. In the future, you must be as free as Little Treasure. You can sleep anytime you want."


    "Mom, your daughter is already azy pig, do you want to turn your daughter-inw into azy pig?" Qin Xiaobao''s crisp voice suddenly came from behind them.


    When everyone looked back, they saw her in front of her family members with her messy hair and pink cartoon pajamas.


    In the Qin Family, she was the only one who could do this. She could run around the room in her pajamas, and no one would do anything to her.


    However, Qin Yue slightly frowned and said in a deep voice, "Go back and change your clothes beforeing down for breakfast."


    "Brother, you already have a wife, why do you care so much about me? "Besides, sooner orter, I''m going to get married, as long as my husband doesn''t mind me." With her parents here, Qin Xiaobao looked very arrogant.


    Qin Yue still wanted to say something, but Jian Ran lightly pulled on his arm, signaling him to stop.


    How boring it was for everyone in the family to follow the rules. It was because Little Treasure was lively and mischievous, which made the big family of Qin Family even more angry.


    "Sister-inw, thank you." Let me tell you, from now on, I am on your side. If he dares to bully you, I will help you. " Qin Xiaobao said again.


    Jian Ran smiled. "Xiaobao, then I''ll thank you first."


    "Little Treasure, after di


    er, your brother and I are going to the airport to pick up your grandfather. You are responsible for apanying your mother and sister-inw for a good stroll." Qin''s father who had been silent the entire time spoke out.


    Qin Xiaobao quickly went into Qin''s father''s embrace and acted like a spoiled child, "Although I also really want to see grandfather earlier, but you guys can just go and fetch him. I''ll be in charge of taking care of mother and sister-inw at home."


    "Our Little Treasure is more sensible." Qin''s father rubbed Qin Xiaobao''s head, "Then quickly go and change your clothes. We''ll wait for you to eat breakfast."


    "As youmand, Mister Qin!" Qin Xiaobao saluted and hopped upstairs to change her clothes.


    Seeing the Qin Family people living in harmony with their family, Jian Ran was extremely envious. She wished that she could quickly integrate into this warm big family.


    After breakfast, Qin''s father and Qin Yue went to the airport to pick up Grandfather Qin. Jian Ran suddenly remembered that Qin Yue made a ruckusst night and forgot about the gift to Qin''s father and Qin Xiaobao.


    She didn''t want to directly ask Little Treasure what she liked, because that would be too disingenuous.


    Just as she was thinking, she received a WeChat from Qin Yue: Go to the room and take a look. On the tea table in the small hall.


    She didn''t know what Qin Yue wanted her to see, so she obediently went upstairs. She opened the door and looked at the two gift boxes on the tea table.


    Jian Ran looked closer. One of the gift boxes was a tea set, while the other was a book on the self-cultivation of actors.


    Seeing these two gifts, Jian Ran suddenly understood that Qin''s father must have other hobbies other than travelling, but when she thought about them, she forgot that there were other ways.


    As for Little Treasure, she liked acting, so the best present would be one rted to acting.


    Even if shecked nothing, to be able to receive such a gift was to show her interest in supporting her. It was also a form of affirmation towards her work.


    Just from choosing a present, Jian Ran knew that her understanding of the people of Qin Family was very little. She would have to work even harder in the future.


    "Sister-inw, mom wants to go to the back garden. Do you want toe with me?" Qin Xiaobao stuck her head out of the door again and asked with a smile.


    "Sure." Jian Ran turned around and followed Qin Xiaobao out.


    The back garden was the garden at the back of the vi. The area was not big, but there were many rare flowers that were rarely seen.


    After strolling for a while, the Qin¡¯s mother was tired and they sat in the pavilion to chat.


    "Little Treasure, go get me a coat." The reason the Qin¡¯s mother sent Qin Xiaobao away was naturally because he had something he wanted to say to Jian Ran alone.


    Qin Xiaobao was deeply liked by the people of the Qin Family. Not only was she lively and adorable, she was also very sensible when she needed to be.

 Chapter 142 To try to match them up

    Knowing that her mother wanted to talk to her sister-inw alone, Qin Xiaobao ran off without a word.


    Seeing Qin Xiaobao walk far away, Qin¡¯s mother pped Jian Ran''s hands and said sincerely: "Of course, this person Mu has a cold personality. He normally doesn''t know how to say nice words to coax you to be happy. In this respect, please forgive him more. "


    Qin¡¯s mother''s sudden words made Jian Ran understand that it would not be easy for her to be a part of this family.


    Qin¡¯s mother was willing to ept her, but deep in his heart, he treated his son and his daughter-inw differently. Otherwise, why would he say these words for Qin Yue.


    However, this was human nature, so Jian Ran didn''t mind. She nodded and said, "Mom, I know."


    Looking at Jian Ran, Qin¡¯s mother paused for a while before saying, "There is something I need to tell you."


    Jian Ran politely said, "Mom, please speak."


    "Little Treasure is my adopted child. Your grandfather had always wanted to get Little Treasure and Mu Zhi together, but between the two of them, there was only brotherly love. While talking, Qin¡¯s mother observed Jian Ran''s expression.


    She had expected Jian Ran to be somewhat surprised or dissatisfied, but Jian Ran''s eyes remained calm and gentle, her gaze clear.


    Looking at Jian Ran''s calm and indifferent expression, Qin¡¯s mother couldn''t help but have a sense of affection for her in his heart.


    She tightened her grip on Jian Ran and said, "Grandpa will be here soon. If he says something unpleasant, please don''t take it to heart. "You are already the wife of someone you admire, this is something that no one can change, right?"


    Jian Ran smiled and said, "Mom, before this, I had heard about this, but I chose to believe Qin Yue. As you said, I am already his wife. This is a fact that no one can change. "


    Jian Ran had heard the Uncle Liu mention this at the charity di


    er before. When she found out that Little Treasure was not the child of the Qin Family, she had already co


    ected these two matters together.


    Qin Yue didn''t tell her personally, probably because he was worried that she would think too much about it. Besides, as one of the parties involved, Qin Yue might not know how to proceed.


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin¡¯s mother rxed and could not help but let out a long sigh. Jian Ran''s impression of her had been increased by a few points.


    Qin Yue was her child. He was always calm, reserved, and purposeful. He never did useless things.


    When she first heard that he had suddenly gotten married, she was somewhat surprised, but after some surprise, she felt relieved.


    She believed in the eyes of her child. Now that she had some understanding of Jian Ran, she felt that her son had a good eye.


    "Woof woof woof ¡­" Mian Mian, who had been ignored for a long time, didn''t want to continue being ignored, so she spoke to express her feelings of existence.


    "Mian Mian." Jian Ran smiled as she held the little guy up and rubbed its head. "What are you talking about?" Did you not eat your fill in the morning? "


    "Woo woo ¡­" Mian Mian rubbed herself against Jian Ran''s chest and let out two pitiful cries, as if to say that she just hadn''t eaten her fill.


    Looking at Mian Mian, Qin¡¯s mother thought of Qin Yue. Previously, Qin Yue would never allow his family to raise such a small animal.


    It also made her realize that it wasn''t that the people in this world couldn''t change, but it depended on whether they were willing to change for you.


    Qin Yue''s father was also a workaholic before he met her. After getting married for a long time, he was also busy working.


    It wasn''t until Qin Yue was born that her body became worse and his center of gravity gradually returned to his family.


    When Qin Yue was able to support the entire Sheng Tian by himself, the Qin''s father would immediately hand over the Sheng Tian to Qin Yue to take care of.


    Their son, unlike his father, was calmer and calmer than his father and had a better ability to work than his father.


    While his father was busy with work, he knew how to coax his wife to be happy. However, Qin Yue''s personality was naturally cold, so Qin¡¯s mother was worried that he would neglect his young wife.


    However, afterst night''s observation, Qin¡¯s mother also found out that Qin Yue still took good care of his young and beautiful wife.


    "Mom, grandpa is about to arrive." Qin Xiaobao ran over in a hurry. "Dad told us to wait here first."


    Jian Ran put Mian Mian down and quickly helped Qin¡¯s mother up. Qin¡¯s mother then patted her hands, "Child, don''t worry, we''re all here."


    Jian Ran nodded.


    She wouldn''t be worried, she wouldn''t be afraid, because Qin Yue was there.


    The few of them arrived at the front door of the vi. Just as they stood, Old Man Qin''s carriage arrived.


    The logo on the front of the car was very eye-catching. It was still one of the Bentley models, but the color was ck. It was slightly more mature than the silver car that Qin Yue often drove.


    Qin Xiaobao immediately ran over and opened the car door for the old man. She called out sweetly, "Grandfather."


    "Aiya, my Little Treasure seems to have grown taller and prettier." Grandfather Qin didn''t get off the car yet, but her loud voice reached Jian Ran''s ears.


    Of the two cars that followed, one was Qin Yue''s regr silver-gray Bentley and the other was Qin''s father''s car.


    There were three expensive cars at the same time, and each car was equipped with a driver. This was definitely not something an ordinary family could have.


    What kind of man was she married to?


    Jian Ran thought in panic.


    Qin Yue got off first and walked to Grandfather Qin''s car. Together with Qin Xiaobao, he helped Grandfather Qin out of the car.


    Jian Ran had not officially met the Grandfather Qin, so she could not be like Qin Xiaobao, who stood quietly by his side.


    "Although I am old, I am not unable to walk." Grandfather Qin said this, but he still held Qin Yue in one hand and Qin Xiaobao in the other.


    Seeing the two of them standing together, he smiled in satisfaction. "The Mu n is bing more and more mature, and Little Treasure has also grown up. Grandfather looks at the two of you and feels much more at ease."


    "Then grandpa will stay in Jiangbei for a bit longer, big brother and I can apany you for a bit longer." Qin Xiaobao said.


    "Grandfather, I need to introduce someone to you first." Qin Yue let go of Grandfather Qin''s hand and walked to Jian Ran''s side. He led her to Grandfather Qin and said, "Grandfather, this is Jian Ran, my wife."


    Jian Ran still had not woken up from her shock after seeing Grandfather Qin. She was still thinking that no matter how she looked, Grandfather Qin didn''t look like a person of eighty years of age.


    Maybe because the people of Qin Family knew how to take care of their lives, they looked a lot younger than their actual age. The Grandfather Qin looked to be at most seventy years old.


    "Jian Ran ¡ª ¡ª" Qin Yue tugged at her again.


    Jian Ran snapped out of her daze and greeted, "Greetings, Grandfather!"

 Chapter 143 Get pappys approval?

    Grandfather Qin stopped in his tracks and looked at Jian Ran, his gaze as sharp as a falcon''s.


    His gaze didn''t seem to be looking at his granddaughter-inw, but rather at his opponent, as if he wanted to see through Jian Ran, making her feel extremely ufortable.


    "Grandpa ¡­" Qin Yue shouted again while protecting Jian Ran.


    "Kid, are you married?" Grandfather Qin''s gaze moved from Jian Ran''s body to Qin Yue''s.


    "Yes, grandfather." Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s hand tightly and answered seriously.


    Qin Yue held her hand tightly. His warmth was slowly transmitted to her, and the worry in Jian Ran''s heart disappeared.


    She pursed her lips and threw him a smile, reassuring him that she wasn''t a little girl who would be scared to tears that easily.


    Grandfather Qin''s gaze swept over the two of them. After a while, he said: "You''re married? Did he receive a certificate? Or was it a wedding? Or is it a betrothal? "


    Grandfather Qin threw down a few questions in one breath, his tone overbearing.


    Qin Yue pulled Jian Ran along as he stood straight and answered seriously, "We have received the certificate, we are a legal couple."


    "Did you receive your certificate?" Legal couple? " Grandfather Qin''s sharp eyes fell on them, and he repeated Qin Yue''s words slowly.


    "Yes." Qin Yue''s answer was shorter, but his tone was firmer, and his grip on Jian Ran''s hand was heavier.


    "Just to get a certificate, who knows if you''re married? How can you treat a girl when you don''t even have a proper wedding? "


    Grandfather Qin immediately reprimanded his grandson. However, his sharp andplicated gaze swept across Jian Ran''s body, but his gaze fluctuated too quickly, so no one noticed the moment of difference.


    Moreover, once he said those words, everyone would feel that what he cared about was not that Qin Yue epted the marriage certificate without informing him. Instead, he did not publicly hold the wedding ceremony and let the other girl suffer grievances.


    "Dad, the weather is cold, let''s talk inside." Qin''s father hurried forward to smooth things over.


    These two, one his father and one his son, could not bear to see them start a fight, and he did nothing.


    "Alright, alright. Let''s enter the house." Grandfather Qin suddenly calmed down and did not pursue the matter anymore. He pulled Qin Yue with one hand and Jian Ran with the other, and said: "Child, we are family now, don''t be shy."


    Grandfather Qin took the initiative to hold Jian Ran''s hand, meaning that she had to admit her identity. Everyone who was looking at her heaved a sigh of relief.


    Especially Jian Ran, as she had obtained the recognition of the Grandfather Qin, which was the same as gaining the recognition of everyone in the entire Qin Family.


    She subconsciously raised her head to look at Qin Yue and saw him spying on her. Their gazes met in the air and they smiled faintly at each other.


    The arrival of the Grandfather Qin caused the atmosphere in the Qin Family to be even more lively.


    Although he was young and old, his spirit was very good. His voice was loud and hisplexion was good.


    That kind of aura seemed to be able to control everything. Sometimes, Jian Ran could also see it from Qin Yue. That was when he was working.


    He was in control of everything, just like an emperor.


    Furthermore, Grandfather Qin was much more approachable than Jian Ran had imagined. Jian Ran''s heart warmed when she looked at her and called her child.


    Before this, she had been unable to sleep for a few nights because she was worried that the parents of the Qin Family would not easily ept her. But after meeting the Grandfather Qin today, the heavy burden on her heart had finally been removed.


    "Grandfather, are you


    ing to stay for a few more days aftering back?" Qin Xiaobao asked as she massaged Grandfather Qin''s back.


    "Little Treasure, sit and talk to grandpa." Grandfather Qin patted the ground beside him with a face full of kindness. At this time, the biting cold aura around his body disappeared once again.


    "Grandfather, Little Treasure thinks you''re young again." Qin Xiaobao moved closer to Grandfather Qin,ughing happily as she spoke in a serious tone.


    "Hahaha ¡­" Grandfather Qin suddenlyughed out loud, "Even if you are such a sweet talker, to be able to make grandpa happy ¡­"


    Everyone sat in the living room and chatted with the Grandfather Qin, it was mostly Qin Xiaobao who talked.


    Every time she said Grandfather Qin, she wouldugh heartily. It could be seen that he was extremely fond of this grandson of his daughter.


    Qin''s father would asionally say a few words, but Qin Yue would only speak when his name was called.


    Jian Ran thought that Qin Yue was still very quiet in front of his family.


    It was not easy to please a child with this personality, but he was the only one in Qin Family with this bloodline. Even if he did not say a word, he still received the most attention.


    As they chatted, the topic of Grandfather Qin turned to Qin Yue: "How long have you been registering and marrying for?"


    "Four months." Qin Yue''s answer was as brief as before.


    "Four months isn''t a long time, don''t you have any good news to tell grandpa?" The Grandfather Qin asked with a smile.


    After asking such a sensitive question, Qin Yue shook Jian Ran''s hand and replied, "You can''t force her to do this kind of thing. We''ll let nature take its course."


    Every question from Qin Yue was very official. This made Jian Ran understand even more that his cold personality was definitely not developed in a day or two.


    In Qin Family, this big family that was friendly and warm, everyone was talking andughing, and only he was still the cold and silent Qin Yue.


    He rarely smiled, let alone took the initiative to speak.


    After di


    er, Grandfather Qin went back to his room to rest.


    Jian Ran followed Qin Yue out for a walk. He held her hand tightly and walked for a long time before stopping. He looked at her with a burning gaze.


    "What''s wrong?" After being stared at by him for a long time, Jian Ran felt embarrassed.


    "I''m fine." He lifted his hand and tied her hair around her ears before continuing to lead her forward.


    "It''s really fine?" Jian Ran didn''t believe that he was fine.


    "I suddenly want to see you." "No," he said.


    "Qin Yue, why are your family so good?" Jian Ran asked.


    And her family was that terrible? Why is the difference between a family and a family so great in the world?


    Jian Ran didn''t say what came next, but Qin Yue knew.


    He held her in his arms again and asked, "Jian Ran, do you get tired of such dull days?"


    "How could that be?" Jian Ran expressed her surprise.


    To her, ordinary days were something that she could only hope for and could not ask for. Now that she had obtained it, even if she wanted to cherish it, it would be toote. How could she be tired of it?


    In the past, Qin Yue had never considered this issue seriously. At that time, he just wanted to live with her.

 Chapter 144 Qins party

    Live together.


    Just living together.


    It didn''t matter if he had love or not.


    Or better yet, without love, there would be no u


    ecessary trouble.


    This was Qin Yue''s thought when he found Jian Ran to get married.


    But now, Qin Yue didn''t think this way.


    He wanted more than before. Not only did he want Jian Ran''s woman, he also wanted her heart.


    And would her wounded heart be willing to open to him again?


    Because he couldn''t figure out what was going on in Jian Ran''s mind, Qin Yue always felt that their rtionship was very fragile, or maybe because of a small storm, they would instantly copse and be defeated.


    "Why aren''t you talking? "What are you thinking about?" Jian Ran tugged on his sleeve and asked softly.


    "I was thinking, could you open your heart and date me?" However, Qin Yue couldn''t say such tender words. He could only look at her in silence.


    "It''s up to you. If you don''t want to go, then let''s go back." Qin Yue didn''t want to talk, so Jian Ran didn''t have any intention of continuing to stroll around.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to walk around." Qin Yue grabbed her hand and pulled her back. He lowered his head and fiercely kissed her.


    If he couldn''t say it out loud, he would express it with his actions.


    Jian Ran pounded on his chest and struggled out of his embrace, gasping for breath as she said, "Qin Yue, don''t be like this, all the family elders are here."


    If the elders of the family were to see the two of them like this, how embarrassing would it be?


    "I''m sorry!" "No," he said.


    "No. What are we going to do? Go back to your room and shut the door. " Jian Ran''s face turned red again when she heard this.


    The haze in Qin Yue''s heart dissipated because of her words. He smiled in a low and deep voice.


    She is.


    She was obviously so shy, but the words she said were so bold.


    Over the next few days, Qin Yue started to get busy again, and everyone in Qin Family started to get busy again.


    Qin Family had lived in the United States for many years, so there were not many rtives and friends in the country.


    On the twenty-seventh day of the new year, the Qin Family hosted a small-scale banquet, and the guests were all close friends and family.


    Amongst these people, the one with the best rtionship was Qin¡¯s mother''s family ¡ª ¡ª Zhan Family.


    Zhan Family was the most famous military power family in the Jiangbei.


    Qin¡¯s mother''s maiden name was Zhan Yan, her grandfather was once the founder of the, and was a great general who had achieved great military merits in the past.


    His father had disyed exceptional talent since he was young. First, he served in the Central Government, and then was assigned to the Jiangbei to control an army.


    Over the next few decades, Zhan Family firmly established himself in Jiangbei. His position was unshakable, and could be said to be in a position of power.


    And his younger brother, who was twenty years younger than Zhan Yan, Zhan Nianbei.


    He had be the talk of the town. He was the hope of many people.


    Zhan Nianbei was only thirty years old, but he had already earned a high rank with his own ability that many people would never be able to achieve in their entire lives.


    The current him, was in charge of the Jiangbei Military Region, and his name was extremely famous.


    Zhan Family''s parents had passed away two years ago, and Zhan Yan had already gotten married off her daughter. Now, Zhan Nianbei was the only one left in Zhan Family.


    He was thirty years old, and still hadn''t gotten married, let alone helping the Zhan Family with the session of generations.


    Seeing that Zhan Nianbei was the only one left in the Zhan Family, the Qin¡¯s mother was anxious too, but what use was there to be anxious?


    Her brother had his own opinions. To him, getting married and having a family that extended the joss stick in the Zhan Family might not be as important as those brothers under hismand.


    Every New Year, Qin¡¯s mother would shake his head and sigh, while he was worried for his wife. His wife''s health was not good, so he could not allow himself to think about suchplicated matters.


    Today, Qin Yue and Jian Ran dressed up very formally.


    Qin Yue was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, making him look even more handsome and tall.


    Jian Ran wore a long knitted skirt with long boots. A red coat was added on the outside. Her hair was tied up high, making her look even more mesmerizing.


    Qin Yue brought her to greet the guests at the entrance of the house. It could be said that he formally introduced Jian Ran to everyone.


    Every time a guest arrived, Qin Yue would carefully introduce them: "This is my wife, and this is ¡­"


    He said the same words for most of the morning, but there was no trace of impatience on his face. There was even a rare hint of a smile on his face.


    Looking at him, Jian Ran couldn''t help but think that what he said this morning was probably more than what he had said in a year.


    Qin Yue was no longer the cold and aloof man that no one dared to touch.


    Jian Ran really liked him like this, so she couldn''t help but to move closer to him.


    "Will your feet feel ufortable?" Since he was free, Qin Yue looked towards her and asked with concern.


    "Nope." She shook her head and ced her hand on his palm. "I''m very happy today."


    To formally receive his family and friends as his wife, how could he not be happy? How could he have the mood to worry about whether his feet would feel ufortable or not?


    "If you''re tired, then go and sit for a while. I''m here." In any case, Jian Ran would be introduced to everyone at the ball at noon, so it was not necessary to let her apany him as he stood there in the cold wind.


    "Not tired." Jian Ran shook her head and whispered, "I want to be by your side, with you."


    "Alright." "No," he said.


    It was just a simple "good" word, but it sounded so powerful.


    Jian Ran''s smile became even brighter.


    Qin Xiaobao had changed from her usual lively and lively appearance. She had dressed herself beautifully early in the morning, and from time to time she would stroll to the main entrance.


    Almost all the guests had arrived and her neck was stretched out, but the person she had been waiting for had note.


    She loved the Spring Festival best, but it was different from what other children liked.


    The other children were looking forward to the Spring Festival, which was so much more money, and she was looking forward to it because this was the only time she could stay with that person for two more days.


    Last year, during the Spring Festival, he had clearly promised her that he woulde earlier this year. But why was it that when the banquet was about to begin, he still hadn''t seen her?


    After a while, the parents and siblings of the guests had all returned. This meant that all the guests hade.


    In other words, the person she was waiting for would note.


    "Mom, is Zhan Nianbei noting this year?" Qin Xiaobao ran over and hugged Qin¡¯s mother''s arm and asked in a spoiled ma


    er.


    "Silly child, that''s your little uncle. How could he call him by his name?" Qin¡¯s mother pinched the tip of Qin Xiaobao''s nose. Although she said those words of reprimand, her tone was very gentle and did not have the slightest intention to reprimand Qin Xiaobao.


    "Is heing or not?"


    "The military is busy so he won''t be able toe today." The Qin¡¯s mother said.


    Her brother was outstanding in every aspect, except that he was too responsible for his work and didn''t even give her a holiday for the new year holiday.

 Chapter 145 Happiness comes too soon

    There were many things that he could let his subordinates do as they pleased. However, Zhan Nianbei had to take care of him, and even as his sister, she could not do anything about it.


    Maybe he was just used to being busy, used to letting himself be at work all the time, so he didn''t care about anything else.


    Hearing Qin¡¯s mother''s words, Qin Xiaobao''s bright and beautiful face instantly darkened. She lowered her head and silently walked forward, not wanting to say another word.


    Zhan Nianbei had clearly promised her that he woulde earlier this year, so why didn''t hee?


    Didn''t he know that she had been waiting for him?


    She had been chasing him for thirteen years.


    Now that he had finally grown up, why did he avoid meeting her?


    She had gone to find him before, but the military was heavily guarded so not just anyone could enter.


    She couldn''t even look at his back from afar.


    She had called him on numerous asions, but each time his men answered the phone, saying that he was busy with military matters, military matters and military matters.


    It seemed like a luxury for her to want to talk to him on the phone.


    She was looking forward to the moon and the stars. She finally looked forward to the a


    ual Spring Festival. She looked forward to the time when the whole family would meet.


    But he didn''te!


    To Qin Xiaobao, this matter was like a bolt out of the blue.


    This made her feel that this year had gone to waste, and this year waiting had gone to waste.


    Subconsciously, she tightly clenched her hands, tightly biting her tender lips. Her small face also turned pale.


    "Little Treasure, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong with it? " Qin Xiaobao''s expression was rarely so sad, and Qin¡¯s mother couldn''t help but feel a little worried. He immediately extended his hand to her forehead.


    "I''m not feeling ufortable at all." In order to not worry her mother, Qin Xiaobao raised her eyebrows and smiled, then pulled Qin¡¯s mother back. "The royal ball is about to start, big brother is going to introduce sister-inw to everyone today, let''s go in quickly."


    Qin Yue used the opportunity of family and friends gathering to introduce Jian Ran to everyone.


    Qin Xiaobao was always noisy when she was making a ruckus, but she still knew how to behave when she needed to. She would never make a ruckus at such an important moment.


    Even though it was called a royal ball, it was not as formal as the royal ball. The most important part of a gathering was still aboutfort.


    The weather was good today, so the main venue for the party was on thewn in front of the vi. After the servants arranged the scenery carefully, the entire venue seemed to be a waste of time and warmth.


    There were flower racks everywhere, and a dozen long tables covered in white floral tablecloths were arranged in arge square circle. The tables were filled with fine wine and delicacies.


    There were delicate and tasty snacks, as well as a variety of fresh fruits. Some fruits were processed and carved into various shapes.


    Just looking at it made him have an appetite.


    The men and women at the party were all gentlemen and elegant.


    Most of the men were dressed in suits and shoes like Qin Yue, but all of them were dressed differently for women. Some wore skirts, some wore coats, and some were colorful. It was indeed a beautiful scene at a wine party.


    Grandfather Qin, the person with the highest prestige, wore a middle mountain outfit. His face had a different expression, one that was both majestic and benevolent, but no one would think that it was out of the ordinary.


    He was the oldest senior, and everyone who came would first tell him how happy the Spring Festival was. He would smile as he handed red packets to all the juniors, and also smile as he told everyone to work hard and learn.


    He stood there for a while and looked around. Finally, his gazended on Qin Yue and Jian Ran, who were greeting guests.


    Jian Ran!


    It was a very simple and pleasant name that matched well with her personality. She stood by the side of his dazzling grandson, not one bit inferior.


    There was no doubt that just by looking at their appearances, the two of them were verypatible, but ¡­


    Thinking about it, Grandfather Qin squinted, a sharp light flickering in his eyes.


    Perhaps sensing the other gazes, Jian Ran turned around and met Grandfather Qin''s sinister and terrifying gaze. But very quickly, to the extent where Jian Ran thought she was mistaken, Grandfather Qin''s gaze became kind and gentle again. He nodded and smiled at her.


    "Mu, congrattions on marrying such a beautiful and delicate wife."


    The person who spoke was the Uncle Liu that Jian Ran had met before at the charity di


    er.


    Qin Yue nodded: "Hello, Uncle Liu."


    Jian Ran smiled. "Uncle Liu, hello."


    Uncle Liu raised his ss andughed: "A perfect couple, a beautiful one, truly a match made in heaven. Bless you for a hundred years! At the same time, I hope you all will quickly add fuel to the fire for Qin Family. "


    Qin Yue slightly nodded, and politely said: "Thank you, Uncle Liu!"


    Listening to Qin Family''s words, Jian Ran pursed her lips, and her delicate face unconsciously flushed red.


    From Jian Ran''s point of view, not only were the elders of the Qin Family approachable, all of the rtives in the Qin Family had very good qualities to them.


    No one asked Jian Ran how she was born, no one asked her what she was doing now, only sincerely wished them well.


    Maybe the truly rich would be like the Qin Family, well-read and courteous, both inside and outside, and also good friends.


    Then, she looked at the Gu family and her family.


    Three years ago, Jian Zhengtian also took Jian Ran to attend a banquet like this.


    At that time, Jian Zhengtian was always busy ru


    ing around others'' thighs, or introducing her to others.


    Sometimes, Jian Ran felt ashamed, but at that time, she would think for Jian Zhengtian, thinking that he didn''t want the Jane family to decline in his hands, so he would work hard to do things that many people disdained.


    However,ter on ¡­


    Then she met Qin Yue, and he became her husband. He stood behind her and supported her when she was once again the target of gossip.


    In the most difficult days of her mother''s suicide, he had apanied her, helped her and warmed her.


    She was very d that she had met him. She was d that she had found the happiness of her entire life.


    "What''s wrong? What are you thinking about? " His low, maic voice rang in her ear. It was easy to tell that he was very concerned about her.


    "Nope." She shook her head and smiled at him. "I feel so happy, so happy."


    Qin Yue raised his hand and touched her forehead. Then, he kissed on her forehead and said gently, "Of course."


    He kissed her under the gaze of so many people, and Jian Ran blushed again, looking down at him in embarrassment.


    "Follow me." Qin Yue pulled her away.


    "Where to?" Jian Ran asked as she kept up with him.


    "Just follow me." "No," he said.


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded.


    As long as they followed him, they would be able to find the happiness that belonged to them.

 Chapter 146 Disfigurement

    Compared to the warmth and harmony of the Qin Family, the Gu''s of the capital was in a state of deep suffering.


    It was almost New Year''s. Every family was busy buying New Year''s gifts, but the Gu family was shrouded in dark clouds.


    Not only did they not have the mood to purchase the New Year''s gift, they did not even have the money to purchase the New Year''s gift.


    Gu''s''s share price continued to fall, and had already made them helpless. Now, the relevant departments had suddenlye knocking on their doors again.


    It was said that they had obtained reliable evidence that the Gu''s had not only bribed some officials, but had also involvedmercial crimes.


    The relevant authorities had already started an investigation and ba


    ed Gu Shian from entering or leaving the country.


    As long as the evidence was proven to be true, the Gu''s would not only face failure, but also imprisonment.


    From the Gu family''s point of view, the only reason the Gu''s had fallen to such a state in such a short time was because Gu Nanjing had offended the Sheng Tian''s Leo Qin.


    Thinking about that, Gu Shian dragged his chair and threw it at Gu Nanjing, cursing: "Animal, why don''t you go and die? If I knew that you would cause such a disaster, I wouldn''t have allowed you toe to this world. "


    Gu Shian smashed the wooden chair, but Gu Nanjing didn''t dare to dodge. His scalp went numb from the hit and he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    "You''re still not speaking?" Gu Shian raised his leg and kicked, "For Gu''s to have such a day, it is all because of you, this useless thing."


    "Dad ¡ª" Gu Nanjing clenched his fist and shouted while enduring the anger in his heart.


    "Who the fuck is your father? I don''t have a bastard like you. " Gu Shian was extremely angry, and because the Gu''s was about to go bankrupt, he might even be sent to jail. He couldn''t even control his own fate, so how could he care about Gu Nanjing''s thoughts?


    "Director Gu, we have reliable information. The evidence was submitted to the relevant department by Jane''s daughter, Jian Xin." The secretary came hurriedly to report.


    "What?" It''s that bitch Jian Xin? " Gu Nanjing''s first thought was to capture Jian Xin and give her a good beating to vent his anger.


    Gu Shian shouted, "You beast, look at what you''ve been doing all day! Who do you offend all day? "


    Gu Shian''s first reaction was to look at Gu Nanjing, ming this useless thing. Not only did it offend someone it shouldn''t have, but it also made friends with people it shouldn''t have.


    "Could it be that you don''t have any responsibility for the current state of Gu''s?" Seeing that the Gu''s was about to be cured, Gu Nanjing did not want to swallow his anger anymore. He looked at Gu Shian and retorted, "If you had been doing business properly for these past few years, how could you be caught red-handed?"


    After throwing those harsh words, he turned around and left. At this moment, the person he wanted to take revenge on the most was not Sheng Tian''s Leo Qin, but that bitch Jian Xin.


    He went downstairs and didn''t even drive his car. Instead, he hailed a taxi and headed straight for the Jian family.


    Jian Xin had just ended her conversation with Mr. Xu and was sitting in her room embroidering. This was something she had been looking for recently when she was bored.


    After experiencing the betrayal of her father and Gu Nanjing, her heart was unable to calm down. Every night, when everyone was quiet, those scenes would always surface in her mind.


    She really hated Jian Ran. She hated Jian Ran for being happier than she was. She hated that Jian Ran would actually hold her in her hands and feel pain after experiencing all that.


    As for her, she was a lonely and miserable person. No one was willing to stand behind her and help her without asking for anything in return.


    She hated Gu Nanjing even more, hated him for giving her hope and destroying all her hopes and dreams.


    She hated many, many people. She hated those who had made her lose her happiness.


    She swore to herself that sooner orter, she would take back all the people she hated.


    But at the moment, all she could do was wait. Wait for the good news from the Mr. Xu.


    While she was waiting, she had to find something to distract her, so she bought embroidery.


    She was in the middle of stitching, and the closed door was knocked open from the outside. Soon after, Gu Nanjing appeared in front of her in anger.


    Gu Nanjing didn''t hesitate at all. In a few steps, he grabbed Jian Xin''s hair and grabbed her chair, then threw her fiercely onto the ground.


    He then kicked Jian Xin hard in the stomach, cursing, "Damn bitch, you don''t want to f * cking live anymore."


    The pain in her stomach made Jian Xin curl up into a ball. She opened her mouth to speak, but no sound came out.


    Gu Nanjing walked over and sat on her body. He waved his hand and pped Jian Xin''s face.


    A few handprints appeared on Jian Xin''s white face, and blood flowed out of the corner of her mouth.


    "If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be f * cking surnamed Gu." Gu Nanjing waved his hand over and over again a dozen times.


    The anger he felt from Gu Shian was all on Jian Xin.


    As he fought, he scolded, "You damned woman, you''ve lived under our Gu family for so many years, and spent so much of the Gu family''s money. How dare you take advantage of us?"


    "Gu Nanjing ¡­" Jian Xin felt dizzy from the beating. After a long while, she finally shouted out Gu Nanjing''s name with all her might.


    "You still f * cking dare to call me by my name?" Gu Nanjing grabbed Jian Xin''s hair with one hand and pped her a few times with the other.


    He was so angry that he could not quell the anger in his heart by just pping her. He grabbed Jian Xin''s hair and mmed her head against the corner of the wooden bed.


    Jian Xin only felt a white light sh before her eyes, as if the sky and earth were spi


    ing, causing her to be unable to find her bearings.


    She wanted to struggle, but her strength was too weakpared to Gu Nanjing''s.


    Even so, Gu Nanjing''s anger did not subside at all.


    His gaze suddenly fell upon a pair of small scissors beside the embroidery cloth. Without a second thought, he took it and drew a few lines on Jian Xin''s face.


    When he finally regained his senses and looked at the fresh red blood, he had already drawn several wounds on Jian Xin''s face. Blood was flowing out from the wounds, covering her entire face.


    "This young master will destroy your face today and see how you will go out to meet others in the future." When Gu Nanjing thought of how this solution could make Jian Xin suffer, he waved the scissors and drew a few more lines, painting Jian Xin''s face until it waspletely unrecognizable.


    Ah!" Jian Xin screamed hoarsely, and then her vision went ck and she lost all consciousness.


    Seeing that Jian Xin had fainted, Gu Nanjing threw down the scissors and said to the outside, "Don''t hide anymore, sending her to the hospital in time can save her life."


    Jian Zhengtian walked over slowly from the side and said with a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes, "So what if she dares to do something that lets the Gu family down? It doesn''t matter if she suffers a little."

 Chapter 147 Early illness

    Gu Nanjing looked at Jian Zhengtian and snorted, "No matter what, she is still your biological daughter."


    Jian Zhengtian didn''t answer. His emotionless gaze fell on Jian Xin as he sneered, "Who told you she''s mine."


    "Not your own daughter?" Gu Nanjing turned around and looked at the unconscious Jian Xin on the ground and said, "Whether you save her or not is up to you. In any case, whether she lives or dies has nothing to do with this Young Master. "


    After saying that, Gu Nanjing turned around and left. It seemed that Jian Xin''s life and death on the ground was not even as good as a dog''s to them.


    Jian Zhengtian looked at Gu Nanjing''s back as he left and clenched his fists tightly. With a ruthless look in his eyes, he sneered in his heart, "This Young Master?"


    Gu Nanjing, oh Gu Nanjing, you f * cking think that the Gu''s is still the Gu''s from back then, and how many people woulde to curry favor with you?


    Once the Gu family was defeated, Gu Nanjing would be a homeless dog.


    The evil deeds he had done before, the people he had bullied before, how could those people let him go so easily?


    Even at this time, he still didn''t understand the situation. He still dared to hurt others and still called himself this young master. Gu Nanjing was destined to never be able to turn the situation around.


    Thinking of this, Jian Zhengtian felt indescribably happy in his heart.


    Over the years, he had helped the Gu family do a lot of shameful things, because he had a weakness in the hands of that old geezer Gu Shian.


    Now that the Gu''s had fallen, he was missing a backer, and simrly, someone who could threaten him.


    After a long time, Jian Zhengtian looked back at the unconscious Jian Xin on the ground and said coldly, "I have picked you up and raised you for so many years. I thought you would be of some use to me, but I didn''t expect you to be so useless."


    Long before he was married, he had found out if he had a sperm problem and would never have a child.


    This matter was a secret in his heart and he was never willing to talk about it in front of others.


    So soon after the marriage, he had Jian Ran''s mother pretend to be pregnant, and then he had found an abandoned baby and pretended to be their child.


    In this lifetime, he would not have his own children, and would not be able to inherit the Jane family. Therefore, he could only think of a way to restore the Jane family''s former reputation.


    Money, power, fame ¡­ These were things that belonged to the Jane family, and he had to think of all sorts of ways to get them back.


    However, who would have thought that after working hard for decades, they weren''t able to obtain what they wanted? Instead, they were being led astray by the nose.


    But now, the Gu''s''s defeat was already a foregone conclusion. There was no longer any leeway left for him to turn around, and he had to hurry up and think of a way to go forward.


    If the Gu n was defeated, he wouldn''t throw himself into it.


    As for Jian Xin, who was lying on the floor, he would still show mercy and send her to the hospital. After all, he didn''t want to be involved in a life and deathwsuit.


    "..."


    After sending off all the guests, it was alreadyte.


    After a busy day, everyone was tired and went back to their respective rooms to rest.


    After returning to her room, Jian Ran excitedly twirled around and smiled until her eyebrows curved, "Mr. Qin, what do we do? "What should we do?"


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yue raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    "I feel so happy. "But I don''t want to hold this happiness in my heart. I want to shout it out to let the whole world know." If it weren''t for the fact that all the elders of Qin Family were here, Jian Ran would have stood by the window and shouted.


    She wanted to tell her mother aloud that her daughter was happy and that her mother should stop worrying about her.


    She also wanted to tell those who had hurt her and those who had tried to hurt her that she had not been defeated, that she had stood up and was very happy.


    "Let''s go." Qin Yue turned around and took a coat for her to put on. He also took a coat for himself and put it on before leading her away.


    "Where are you going sote?" Jian Ran was a little worried. "Grandpa and Mom and Dad are both here. It''s not good for us to go out at this time."


    "Don''t worry." Qin Yue led her out the door, "Didn''t you promise to follow me?"


    Jian Ran nodded and smiled as she followed him, "Then I''ll be following you from now on. Wherever you take me, I''ll go. "


    Qin Yue took Jian Ran out the door and personally drove. It took them more than an hour to arrive at their destination.


    After getting off the car, Jian Ran found out that the ce he had brought her to was the Bluesea Vi''s tourist resort.


    It was not long after they were married, they came to the I


    ovation Technology during an organization event.


    After getting off the car, Jian Ran held Qin Yue''s arm and asked, "You are an executive of Sheng Tian, do you have free rights to live here?"


    "Free." "No," he said.


    "The treatment for the employees of your Sheng Tian is really good. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have resigned. I would have enjoyed a lot of preferential treatment in the future. " Jian Ran said, rubbing her head against his arm.


    "You have resigned. Your preferential treatment is still there." "No," he said.


    "Mr. Qin, don''t forget that you still have Leo Qin above you." She only felt that he was just teasing her.


    Suddenly hearing Jian Ran mention Leo Qin, Qin Yue stopped and looked at her seriously: "I am Leo Qin."


    "All right. "You are Leo Qin." It was rare for him to joke with her, so she might as well just treat him as Leo Qin.


    But to be honest, with his ability, cultivation, and family background, if she hadn''t seen Leo Qin''s photo online, she would have believed that he was Leo Qin.


    "You don''t believe me?" Qin Yue asked.


    "I believe you." Jian Ran smiled and winked at him, "Mr. Leo Qin, can we go in now?"


    Jian Ran was unwilling to believe it, so Qin Yue was a little helpless. He didn''t know what else to say as he pulled her into the Bluesea Vi.


    Before he came, Qin Yue had sent a message to Xu Huiyi to inform her that the management staff was already waiting here.


    Seeing them arrive, the person in charge immediately came up to them: "Boss Qin, Mrs. Qin, this way, please."


    They got on the tourist car and drove straight to the vi in Bluesea Vi, which was the same vi that they stayed in thest time they came here.


    After getting off the car, Jian Ran stood at the door and sighed with emotion.


    Thest time he came, she and Qin Yue were still strangers, and this time she had be his real wife.


    Qin Yue didn''t bring her back to her room. Instead, he walked around the building and arrived at the seaside. Jian Ran was so happy to hear the sound of the waves hitting against the rocks, like a child.


    "If you want to shout, just shout." "No," he said.


    "Qin Yue ¡­" She looked at him, suddenly speechless.


    It turned out that he had driven for more than an hour and brought her out in the middle of the night just because she had just said that she wanted to shout out loud.


    "Hmm?" He looked at her, his gaze so tender it made one''s heart pound.


    "Thank you!" Thank him for being so kind to her, for making her so happy.


    "Stupid?" He rubbed her head and said, "The wind was strong at night, so you could say whatever you wanted to say. He said that he would go back early to rest."

 Chapter 148 Big boss behind the scenes

    "Then shout with me." Jian Ran wanted to be willful and pull him along to be a silly couple with her.


    Qin Yue frowned and didn''t say anything. He definitely wasn''t willing to do something so childish like shouting at the sea.


    Jian Ran grabbed his arm and shook it. "You''re not willing?"


    Qin Yue''s face was sullen, but he still didn''t say anything.


    "Alright then. I won''t force you. " Jian Ran more or less understood Qin Yue. It was better for her to do this kind of thing, it was better for him to return to being a cold and aloof CEO.


    "Then I''m going to shout now." she said again.


    Qin Yue nodded.


    "If I shout, I''ll probably lose my image. Will you be scared?" she asked again.


    "Nope." He was finally willing to speak.


    Jian Ran smiled in satisfaction. I don''t know what you''re trying to say. "


    Qin Yue''s face sank again.


    Jian Ran was worried that if she continued to tease him, he would turn around and leave.


    She cleared her throat, put her hand to her mouth, and shouted into the sea, "Mom, can you hear Ran Ran? "Of course, I met a very good man. He was in pain and his family epted it. Now, he''s so happy and blissful. Ahh ¡­


    Because she was too happy, Jian Ran was able to free herself from her natural instincts. Even after she shouted, she still had an echo effect. Hearing that, Qin Yue couldn''t help butugh.


    Hearing hisughter, Jian Ran turned her head around and red at him. "You''re not allowed tough at me."


    Qin Yue nodded.


    Jian Ran turned around and shouted again, "Mom, don''t worry, I will be good to Qin Yue too. I will try my best to make him happy. I''ll even have many little monkeys with him ¡­ "


    It was the first time in his life that Qin Yue heard someone saying that they wanted to protect him.


    Ever since he had be sensible, he knew that his mother''s health was not good. If his father wanted to work, he had to take care of his mother.


    Therefore, he was more sensible than the other children. Since he was young, he had to settle everything by himself.


    Since then, Little Treasure came to Qin Family, and he had always taken care of her and protected her as his big brother. Taking care of others for so many years was a habit of his, and he had never thought of asking others to protect him.


    Jian Ran looked so weak, but her slim body also seemed to be filled with endless power.


    She was shouting, shouting her happiness to the fullest.


    "Jian Ran ¡ª" He called her name softly in his mind.


    "Qin Yue, do you think Mom can hear me?" Jian Ran turned around and met his burning gaze.


    Qin Yue nodded: "Yes."


    Jian Ran ran over and hugged him, "Qin Yue, will we always be this happy?"


    Qin Yue nodded: "Yes."


    He answered every question briefly, but Jian Ran didn''t argue with him.


    She had known his personality from the very begi


    ing.


    Perhaps it was because of his personality that made him so attractive. Others might not know, but she liked his personality.


    Although she didn''t like to talk, she had nothing to do with her. Take tonight''s events for example. Other than him, it would be hard to find a few men who would be willing to do this for their wives.


    She said, "I''m done shouting. Let''s go back."


    "Yes." He snorted, but didn''t move. Instead, he pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. His lower jaw gently rubbed against her head.


    The scent of her hair wafted into his nostrils with the evening breeze, causing him to yearn for her in his heart.


    He wanted her.


    Now, immediately, immediately.


    "Jian Ran ¡ª"


    "Hmm?"


    Before she could even utter a word, his cold, thin lips quickly kissed her.


    His kiss was fiercer than any he had ever kissed before. His tongue was long and straight as he kissed her even more deeply.


    His big palm was restless as well, as it wantonly moved around her body.


    Although no one else woulde here, Jian Ran was still a little scared. She nervously grabbed his hand and said, "Qin Yue, don''t stay here."


    Qin Yue immediately stopped and carried her by the waist. He walked back to the house with elegant, vigorous and steady steps.


    After returning to the room, Qin Yueunched an attack almost immediately. The fierce attack did not give her any time to react.


    Although his attacks were fierce and strong, Jian Ran was not afraid at all.


    Not only was she not afraid, she was also very happy, because this was the first time he had taken the initiative to light a fire. It made her realize that she was actually very attractive to him.


    Jian Ran didn''t know how much time had passed, but she still had an impression that it hadsted longer than ever before. In the end, he had tired her out and she fell asleep.


    Actually, she didn''t want to be so useless. She wanted to lie in his arms afterward and chat with him and listen to his heartbeat.


    But perhaps she was too weak or Qin Yue was too strong, so she fell asleep first thest few times.


    After Jian Ranli fell asleep, Qin Yue did not continue. He was very considerate of her and did not want to hurt her.


    His deep gaze quietly gazed at her flushed face, and he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to pinch the tip of her nose.


    "Qin Yue ¡ª ¡ª" She suddenly shouted his name, making him withdraw his hand like a bolt of lightning. He awkwardly looked away, pretending that nothing had happened.


    After waiting for a few seconds, he didn''t hear any more sounds from her. Qin Yue turned around and saw that she hadn''t woken up yet.


    It turned out that he had appeared in her dreams.


    What would he look like in her dreams?


    Just as he was lost in thought, she murmured, "Qin Yue, I will try my best ¡­"


    Work hard on what?


    Qin Yue really wanted to know. He strained his ears to listen, but she didn''t say anything.


    After confirming that she was asleep, Qin Yue got off the bed and went to the balcony. He called Liu Yong back: "What''s the matter?"


    Very soon, Liu Yong''s voice came out of the phone, "Boss Qin, we have already followed your instructions and helped those surnamed Xu to submit the relevant information. They have already begun investigating the Gu''s. If nothing unexpected happens, Gu Shian will be arrested after this Spring Festival and the Gu''s will never be able to rise again. "


    "If nothing unexpected happens?" Qin Yue asked in a low voice.


    Liu Yong immediately realized that it was a mistake to say anything, so he changed his tone and said, "After this Spring Festival, you can see everything you want to see."


    "Yes." Hearing the satisfied words, Qin Yue grunted and hung up the phone.


    Jian Ran suffered such heavy injuries. He did not mention this matter to her, but it did not mean that he had forgotten about it.


    He didn''t have to do a lot of things personally, but he could still make those people who hurt Jian Ran lose their lives forever.


    As for that Gu Nanjing, he dared to buy someone who would kill them, so he naturally wouldn''t let him have a good ending.


    Whoever dared to provoke him, no matter who it was, he would make them pay an unbearable price.

 Chapter 149 Re meal

    Three days passed in a sh.


    After entertaining his family and friends, the people of Qin Family were free.


    For the past three days, everyone had been at home chatting and telling interesting stories. Their lives had been warm and cozy.


    Today was New Year''s Eve, so everyone in Qin Family had woken up early. In the morning, they would get the servants to help them with thest wave of cleaning.


    The people of Qin Family were very considerate to these servants, they also had their own families, and every New Year''s Eve, they would have to go home during the holidays.


    In the past, Qin''s father would always apany Qin¡¯s mother in the kitchen for every New Year''s Eve meal. Qin Xiaobao would asionally run errands for her.


    Since Grandfather Qin was an elder and was old, he would naturally not do such things. He would look at the flowers and y with the birds.


    Qin Yue was busy in the study room. Whether it was New Year''s Eve or New Year''s Day, he had never been idle.


    In Qin Xiaobao''s words, her brother had countless zeroes in his ount every second. If he was dyed by one minute, it would be a huge loss, so she just let him be busy.


    This year was different.


    Today, Jian Ran apanied Qin¡¯s mother to busy themselves in the kitchen, while Qin''s father apanied Grandfather Qin to leisurely drink tea and y chess in the garden.


    Qin Xiaobao had regained her vigor after self-healing. She would run here and there, and it would always be the fruit of her family''s happiness.


    The person who was the most different from the previous years was definitely Qin Yue.


    Instead of being busy in the study as usual, he took the newspaper and sat in the living room, reading it.


    Qin Xiaobao was startled when she passed by the living room. "Brother, is the sun rising from the west today?"


    A person who would never show up unless it was time for lunch was sitting in the living room reading a newspaper. This was an explosive piece of news.


    Qin Yue looked at the newspaper and ignored her.


    He ignored her, and Qin Xiaobao would not let him off easily.


    She squeezed to his side and sat down, smiling as she said, "Brother, you''re not busy today? Aren''t you going to take care of the big matters? "


    "If you want to sit down, then sit down." Qin Yue said without raising his head, "If you can''t sit still, go to the kitchen and help mother and your sister-inw."


    "So it turns out that I''m feeling sorry for my sister-inw, because she''s tired." Qin Xiaobao snatched the newspaper from his hands. "Since you''re concerned about your sister-inw, then go into the kitchen and take a look." How could she know you were concerned about her when you were sitting here like this? "


    Qin Yue raised his head and looked at Qin Xiaobao with a heavy gaze. "Qin Xiaobao, do you want to be punished to reflect on your mistakes on New Year''s Eve?"


    "Hey, what happened to the two of you?" Jian Ran carried the te out and saw Qin Yue''s gloomy face, saying something about thinking about something.


    Qin Xiaobao immediately said, "Sister-inw, I said he loves you dearly."


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded and pursed her lips into a smile. "I know."


    Qin Yue''s face suddenly darkened. He didn''t say anything, nor did he look at them.


    How long had these two known each other? In that short time, he had felt as if they were on the same side, and he was the one who had been separated.


    "Little Treasure, this is a pearl pill personally made by mother. Let me show it to you." Jian Ran said with a smile.


    "Thank you, sister-inw." Qin Xiaobao took one and stuffed it into her mouth, saying in satisfaction, "It''s still the pills mother made that taste good."


    "Wash your hands?" Can you talk when you eat? "Where did you forget your elementary school etiquette?" Qin Yue acted as if he was Brother Yan.


    Jian Ran had never seen him in such a state before. When she looked at him, there was a hint of curiosity in her eyes. It turned out that he also knew how to be a ferocious person.


    However, this kind of viciousness could not be considered as malevolence. As the eldest brother, he should educate the younger sister.


    Qin Xiaobao pouted and got up before ru


    ing away, "I don''t want to y with a big piece of wood like you. I''m going to y chess with my grandfather and father. "


    Qin Xiaobao ran away, leaving only Qin Yue and Jian Ran in the hall.


    Qin Yue opened the newspaper again and concentrated on reading.


    Jian Ran sat beside him and picked up a pill. "Do you want to eat it?"


    Qin Yue opened his mouth to bite the pill, but Jian Ran suddenly retracted her hand.


    She said, "Do you still want to be angry?"


    Qin Yue frowned, "I''m not angry." He just felt ufortable, as if her rtionship with Little Treasure was better than his.


    Jian Ran smiled gently and asked again, "Then are you unwilling to admit that you feel sorry for me?"


    Qin Yue frowned even more: "No."


    Jian Ran moved closer to him and said in a gentle tone, "Qin Yue, actually, it''s a very happy thing for me to be able to cook and cook with my mom."


    New Year''s Eve was a family reunion, and many ordinary families would make a reunion meal on that day.


    Actually, it was not about eating this meal, but enjoying the time when the whole family gathered together.


    It was meaningless for servants to do all sorts of things, so every year, Qin¡¯s mother would personally cook for his family.


    Not food, but love.


    The family had a reunion di


    er and sat around watching the Spring Festival G.


    Everyone was like this, in yet warm. In fact, this was a type of happiness.


    "As long as you''re happy." "No," he said.


    "Then eat it." Jian Ran picked up a pill and fed it into his mouth.


    When he had swallowed, she said, "I didn''t wash my hands, either."


    Knowing that he was obsessed with cleanliness, she intentionally said so before ru


    ing off. Turning back to look at him, she saw that hisplexion was indeed awful.


    She added, "I''m just teasing you. Mr. Qin, you must not be angry. "


    Qin Yue''s face sank again. He didn''t even look at her, but after she left, the corner of his mouth unconsciously raised a little.


    On the day of the reunion di


    er, the people of Qin Family would break the rule that no one was allowed to talk at the table.


    After eating, Jian Ran knew that Qin¡¯s mother''s health was not good, so she took the initiative to take care of the dishes.


    How could Qin Yue let his wife do all the work? He also went to help her wash the dishes and clean the dishes by himself.


    Jian Ran looked at him. "You''ve never done these things at home before, right?"


    Qin Yue shook his head: "No."


    "I''m so happy." What he had never done before had been broken for her while the two of them were living together.


    After packing up, Qin Wan also began. The family sat together to watch the Spring Festival G, chatting as they watched.


    For example, how did this host do, how did this celebrity sing, and their topics were the same as many others.


    Until the bell for the new year, Qin Xiaobao immediately went up to Grandfather Qin. "Grandfather, Little Treasure wishes you good health. The more you live, the younger you be."


    Grandfather Qin smiled as he took out the red packet that he had prepared a long time ago, "Come, I also hope that our Little Treasure is bing more and more beautiful and sensible."


    "Thank you, Grandpa!" Qin Xiaobao kissed and kissed the thick red packet proudly.

 Chapter 150 Like a man you hate

    Amidst the cheers andughter, the three juniors of Qin Family received red packets from their elders.


    Jian Ran also gave everyone the gifts she had prepared beforehand. The elders and Qin Xiaobao both expressed their fondness.


    Grandfather Qin was already old, it was not easy tost until now. After receiving the gift, he let Qin Yue send him back to his room.


    Qin¡¯s mother told Jian Ran a few more things before he and Qin''s father went back to their room to rest.


    After her elders left, Qin Xiaobao''s expression darkened. Shey on the sofa, staring nkly at a certain ce.


    "Little Treasure, what''s wrong?" Jian Ran originally wanted to go upstairs, but when she saw that Qin Xiaobao''s condition wasn''t right, she couldn''t help but to ask with concern.


    "Sister-inw ¡­" Qin Xiaobao raised her head and let out a long sigh. "Do you think that liking someone will wait for him to fall in love with you, or do you want to take the initiative?"


    Jian Ran sat down beside Qin Xiaobao, thought for a while and said, "In my opinion, if you like her, you should go after her boldly. If you don''t chase after him, the other party might have the same thoughts as you. "Isn''t that just going to miss it?"


    From Jian Ran''s point of view, people with Qin Yue''s personality would never take the initiative to chase after girls.


    In life, if she hadn''t taken the initiative and waited for him to take the initiative, they probably wouldn''t have been able to be real husband and wife yet.


    "Should I take the initiative?" Qin Xiaobao asked in a low voice.


    "Little Treasure, someone you like already?" Jian Ran asked again.


    Qin Xiaobao blinked her eyes, winking away the tears in her eyes before saying, "Yes." I''ve fallen in love with a man I hate. "


    A man who didn''t want to answer her phone, let alone see her, was really too a


    oying. She had never hated someone so much before.


    Tonight, she called him again. It was his personal cell phone, but it was still his men who answered.


    She asked him to answer her phone. The man obviously paused for a moment, then said to her, "Themander is busy with his duties. He has no time. He also told you not to call him all the time. "


    She knew he must be there, could even hear her voice, but he wouldn''t talk to her.


    Qin Xiaobao couldn''t understand. Before she turned eighteen, he would answer every phone call and tell her a lot of interesting things about the military.


    Last year, during the Spring Festival, he had spent it in the capital. He had specially rushed from the Jiangbei to the capital, and even gifted her arge gift.


    When he saw her, he even pulled her up to his chest andpared her to him, "Little Treasure seems to have grown taller again, to the chin of Little Uncle. If it grows any longer, do you intend to grow taller than my uncle? "


    She cuddled in his arms and acted like a spoiled child, "Zhan Nianbei, I''m going to be an adult soon, so you don''t have to worry about me growing taller."


    He smiled and rubbed her head. "It''s not good for a girl to be too tall. When the timees, no man will marry you."


    "Zhan Nianbei, you know that since I was young, my dream was to marry you." Her mind was simple. Whatever she thought, she would say.


    "Silly child." He squeezed her face again, as he had when he was little. "I''m your little uncle. You are already a big child, so don''t speak nonsense like that again in the future. "


    He said she was talking nonsense, but she knew in her heart that he was the only person she wanted to marry in her life.


    She was young, but the idea was firm.


    Last year, after the Spring Festival, when he returned to Jiangbei, he personally said to her, "Little Treasure, work hard on your studies. As long as you''re admitted into a good university, little uncle wille to see you earlier next year for the Spring Festival. "


    After that, she worked hard, with unprecedented effort, focusing all her energy on her studies.


    It was simply because he had said that as long as she was able to get a good grade in the exam and was able to attend a good university, she would be able to see him in advance.


    Her grades in school had never been bad. If she tried harder, her grades would skyrocket. During the summer vacation, she would get good grades to report to him.


    On the phone, she could even hear his heartyughter, and he even agreed that she coulde to Jiangbei to y with him.


    So she flew alone from America to the Jiangbei and saw him.


    He hade to the airport that day to pick her up, and he had been so handsome in his uniform that she couldn''t take her eyes off him.


    "Zhan Nianbei ¡ª" She ran towards him and threw herself into his arms, hugging him tightly, "Do you miss me?"


    "Yes." "Of course I do." Zhan Nianbei said with a smile. The heartyughter seemed to be able to shake the entire airport.


    She spent the whole summer with him.


    After work, he would personally drive her to a fun ce to have some local snacks.


    During that time, she felt so happy, so happy, she even felt that when she grew up, it would be very easy to marry her.


    At the end of the summer vacation, when she was going back to the United States to report to college, he had told her that he would definitely meet her early for this year''s Spring Festival.


    Everything was fine between the two of them, but the strange thing happened when she turned eighteen.


    That day, she waited from midnight to midnight the next day. She waited for twenty-four hours before he called to wish her a happy birthday.


    She had thought of so many things to say to him, to tell him that today she was eighteen, a real adult.


    But after so many preparations, he didn''t have the chance to tell him.


    Not only did he not take the initiative to call her, she took the initiative to call him, and he did not answer.


    She had not heard his voice since that day, let alone seen him, as if he were deliberately avoiding her.


    "Your brother is quite a


    oying sometimes." Jian Ran rubbed Qin Xiaobao''s head and said, "Some men may have a slow mouth, but as long as they have you in their hearts."


    "But ¡­" Qin Xiaobao couldn''t say it.


    Because she didn''t know if he had her in his heart, or if he had her in his heart, it was only his little uncle''s love for his little niece, not a rtionship between a man and a woman.


    "But what?" Jian Ran asked again.


    Qin Xiaobao took out her cellphone and opened her photo album. She flipped to a photo in her private album and handed it to Jian Ran. "Sister-inw, do you think we''re suitable?"


    It was a handsome man. Jian Ran had seen this photo on the inte, the legendary Sheng Tian leader Leo Qin.


    Rumor has it that he was decisive in his killing, swift and decisive in his actions, and also that he was a good girl.


    However, he had read about it on the inte. Jian Ran had never seen him, so she could notment freely.


    "Sister-inw, you''re not talking. Do you think the two of us aren''tpatible?" Qin Xiaobao said sadly.


    "Little Treasure, whether it''s appropriate or not isn''t just looking at the appearance, we also have to understand it from all aspects." Jian Ran hugged Qin Xiaobao and said, "No matter what decision you make, your family will support you."

 Chapter 151 He didnt want to see her

    Qin Xiaobao had always been a lively person. When she heard Jian Ran''s words, she suddenly jumped up and ran upstairs. As she ran, she said, "Sister, you should go back to your room quickly." If you don''t go back, then my brother will me me for pestering you.


    Qin Xiaobao felt that what her sister-inw said was right. If one liked someone, one would have to be bold enough to chase after them. Why would one be so foolish as to think so much?


    No matter how much she thought about it, it was impossible for Zhan Nianbei, that hateful man, to know about it.


    She wanted to see him, to tell him that she liked him, that she wanted to be his bride, and that she wanted to be with him for the rest of her life.


    Qin Xiaobao went back to her room to change into a new set of beautiful clothes and sent Zhan Nianbei a message: I will be waiting for you at the gate of the Starlight Paradise. You muste and see me. If you don''te, I won''t leave. I''ll do what I say, so don''t not believe me.


    After sending the message, Qin Xiaobao quietly went downstairs. She ran for another half an hour before she finally ran out of the Yuejing Bay viplex. She hailed a taxi to take her to the Starlight Paradise.


    This summer, oh, that''s not right. It''s already past 12 pm, now it should be considered as the first day of the new year. That''s the ce Zhan Nianbei often took her to yst summer''s vacation.


    He was themander of the army in charge of the entire Jiangbei Military Region. Although he held an important position, he was willing to apany a little girl like her to sit on a merry-go-round and y frog hopping.


    As long as she wanted to y, no matter how childish it was, he would immediately apany her to y.


    He would often rub her head and say, "Little Treasure is so cute. As long as it''s a person, no one would have the heart to reject him."


    How happy and willful she was at that time. That was because she knew that no matter what unreasonable request she made, he would not refuse her.


    The weather forecast said that there would be a light drizzle today, so the cold air would flow southward and the Jiangbei would be cold for a few more days.


    Qin Xiaobao knew that the temperature would drop, but she didn''t wear too much. She wanted to dress herself up beautifully so that Zhan Nianbei couldn''t look away when he saw her.


    She wanted him to know that she was no longer the silly baby, she had grown up and she was even more beautiful.


    However, after getting off the car, Qin Xiaobao felt a little regretful. "Damn it, am I overeating?" Why do you want to meet tonight? It''s the same thing with an appointment tomorrow. He won''t run away for the whole night. "


    It was two in the morning and the yground had long since closed. There was not a single passerby on the road.


    Themp closest to her was probably going to break soon. The flickering of the light made her feel gloomy, causing Qin Xiaobao to feel a chill down her spine.


    Not only that, there was also a cold wind mixed with drizzling rain. It was really cold.


    However, the thought of meeting Zhan Nianbei soon made Qin Xiaobao''s blood boil again, so she ran in circles on the spot to get warm.


    As she ran, she looked at her phone, afraid that she would miss Zhan Nianbei''s call.


    After ru


    ing for an unknown amount of time and until she was tired, she stopped to rest for a while. Looking around her, she couldn''t find any trace of him.


    However, she was not willing to give up so easily. She had always believed that Zhan Nianbei would definitelye to see her.


    She said that if he didn''te, she wouldn''t leave. She would do as she said, this was how stubborn she was.


    However, as time passed and the sky gradually brightened, Qin Xiaobao felt a little uncertain. She began to feel sad because if he hade, he would havee a long time ago.


    Did he really hate to see her?


    Thinking this way, Qin Xiaobao felt as if all her strength had been sucked out of her body.


    Qin Xiaobao bit her lips and looked at Zhan Nianbei''s cell phone number. She dialed it again, rang it a few times and got a call.


    Zhan Nianbei''s voice came from the phone, "Where are you?"


    Hearing his voice, Qin Xiaobao''s blood immediately boiled, and she said excitedly: "I''m at the Starlight Paradise''s entrance! Are you here? "


    Zhan Nianbei: "... "Go home!"


    Qin Xiaobao stomped her feet in anxiety and said angrily, "I said I won''t leave if you don''t show up. Do you think I''m joking?"


    Zhan Nianbei snorted: "Then just stay there. "It''s such a cold day and I deserve to catch a cold."


    Qin Xiaobao gritted her teeth in anger, "Zhan Nianbei, you are a man after all. Do you not know how to treat women with mercy?!"


    Zhan Nianbei: "I don''t understand."


    Qin Xiaobao: "??"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Hurry up and go home."


    Qin Xiaobao thought for a moment. She was so fierce and he didn''t know how to show mercy to a girl. At this time, she should make use of the advantage of being a woman.


    Therefore, she sniffed and forced out two tears. She said in a tearful voice, "Zhan Nianbei ??"


    Before she could finish, Zhan Nianbei hung up.


    Hearing the busy beeping of the phone in her hand, Qin Xiaobao was so angry that she mmed the phone down, "What the f * ck!"


    How could there be such an a


    oying man in this world?


    Seeing an unrivalled beauty like her being in the cold, not only did he not show mercy to the fairer sex, he even hung up her phone.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier Qin Xiaobao got. She raised her foot and stomped on the phone, as if it was the man who had made her angry.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you bastard, you aren''ting to see me are you? You want me to go home? " Qin Xiaobao shouted as she stepped on him, "Hmph, how about I just don''t go home!? If you have the ability,e out! "


    This still wasn''t enough, Qin Xiaobao started ru


    ing again and shouted loudly, "Zhan Nianbei, you cowardly turtle, if you don''te out to see me, I''ll trample you to death!"


    In the distance, Zhan Nianbei looked at the crazy Qin Xiaobao quietly. He finished smoking one cigarette after another and stood beside her at the entrance of the amusement park for the whole night.


    "..."


    When she got home, Qin Xiaobao caught a cold, sneezing and cursing the culprit in her heart.


    "Stupid Zhan Nianbei, dead Zhan Nianbei, just you wait. You better not let me see you again, or else I will skin you alive, drink your blood, and eat your flesh."


    "Little Treasure, are you feeling bad?" Jian Ran looked at the fierce expression on Qin Xiaobao''s face as she gnashed her teeth. She had a feeling that she had caught a cold and was in a lot of trouble.


    "I feel terrible. I wish I could eat someone." Qin Xiaobao jumped up in anger when she thought of Zhan Nianbei, that hateful and hateful man.


    If not for the fact that she couldn''t enter the military sector, she wouldn''t be sulking here at this time. She would definitely rush in and blow up his base.


    Busy with military matters! Busy with military matters! Busy with military matters!


    She dropped a missile and blew up his nest to see what else he had to do.


    "Don''t be angry. Drink the medicine first, or else you will be the one to suffer." Looking at Qin Xiaobao''s furious expression, Jian Ran could only find it fu


    y.


    "Thank you, sister-inw!" Her anger was gone, but she wouldn''t feel bad about her body either.


    She had to get it over with quickly, and when she was done, she would go and settle the score with that a


    oying man.


    Bastard!

 Chapter 152 After disfigurement

    After Qin Xiaobao finished her medicine, Jian Ran quickly handed her the candies she had prepared. "Eat quickly, don''t suffer anymore."


    Qin Xiaobao ate the candy and said while biting it, "Sister-inw, why are you so considerate? What kind of dog shit luck did my big brother have? He actually married such a gentle and considerate good wife like you. "


    "Eating a piece of candy and your mouth bes so sweet." Jian Ran smiled as she kept the bowl and nodded at Qin Xiaobao''s head.


    "My mouth has always been sweet." With that, Qin Xiaobao rubbed Jian Ran with her arms. "Sister-inw, since there''s nothing else to do, my brother is busy in the study room, why don''t you apany me here to chat." Let''s talk about my brother. "


    "What gossip does your brother have?" Jian Ran was still very interested in this topic. It was impossible for her to learn about his past from Qin Yue, so it wasn''t bad to hear it from Xiaobao.


    However, Jian Ran, who was always smart, had forgotten that Qin Xiaobao''s small mouth could even talk about life and death.


    Qin Xiaobao had always been bullied by Qin Yue. If she had to talk about his past, she would add fuel to the fire for an entire day.


    "My brother has a lot of gossip." Qin Xiaobao raised her head and looked at the door, making sure that her brother wasn''t standing there eavesdropping. She mysteriously said, "It depends on which one you like to listen to."


    "Me? Any kind is fine." Jian Ran said with a smile.


    Jian Ran also had some bad intentions. Usually, Qin Yue always had a cold and aloof look on his face. If she knew anything about his past embarrassment, she could make fun of himter.


    "Let me tell you, before I knew you were married, did I think he liked men?" Qin Xiaobao said with a wink, looking really adorable.


    Jian Ran couldn''t hold back herughter anymore. "Xiaobao, why do you think that?"


    "My brother used to have a girlfriend, but that woman dumped him. "Oh right, that woman seems to also have the same surname, Jane." Speaking of which, Qin Xiaobao was overjoyed.


    Since when had her brother not been called a servant by others? Wherever he went, countless people wanted to hug his thighs, but he was dumped by a nominal girlfriend.


    "Why did you just dump him?" When she mentioned her ex-girlfriend''s surname, Jian Ran immediately thought of the incident between Qin Yue and Jian Xin. That was what Qin Yue had told her at the time.


    If Jian Xin hadn''t dumped Qin Yue at that time, what would have happened now?


    Maybe she had already married Gu Nanjing, maybe Jian Xin had already married Qin Yue, and the person living here today with the Qin Family people was Jian Xin.


    Luckily, Jian Xin chose to let go and came back to snatch Gu Nanjing from her.


    Luckily, Qin Yue belonged to her and not Jian Xin.


    "You know, when my brother got cold, he was like a piece of wood. He was definitely stupid. He didn''t know how to make his girlfriend happy, so he was naturally dumped." Qin Xiaobao couldn''t stop talking once she started.


    Without giving Jian Ran a chance to interrupt, she continued, "Sister-inw, when my brother was with you, didn''t he stay like a log? Are you bored with him? Does he usually take the initiative to chat with you? "


    "No, your brother is actually pretty good." Jian Ran unconsciously wanted to speak up for her husband.


    Other than his cold personality and his silence, Qin Yue was good in other aspects. At least, he was very considerate when he needed to be with her.


    As for the fact that Little Treasure said Qin Yue liked men, that was even more impossible.


    "That''s why I said my brother got lucky."


    "Little Treasure, I just drank some medicine and I''m going to sleep for a while. Just wake up and you''ll be fine." Jian Ran pulled the quilt over Qin Xiaobao, patted her, and slept with her.


    In the past, she had never taken care of someone this meticulously. Qin Xiaobao might have attracted too much attention, or she might have been Qin Yue''s sister. As her sister-inw, she felt that she should take care of her.


    However, no matter what it was, Jian Ran would always do it with all her heart. Taking care of the sick Qin Xiaobao could be considered as saving everyone a bit of trouble.


    "..."


    In the capital, in a certain hospital.


    Jian Xin had been lying in the hospital for several days. Today was the day she was going to tear apart the cloth.


    She sat quietly on the bed, while the two nurses carefully removed the gauze from her head.


    The gauze was removed one by one. Jian Xin was still sitting up straight, but her exposed eyes were deathly still. No emotions could be seen from them.


    "Miss Jian, your wounds are already scarred. If you use better medicine in the future, it shouldn''t leave too ugly a scar."


    Hearing the nurse''s voice, Jian Xin smiled. "Could I trouble you to bring me a mirror?"


    "Miss Jian, it''s best if you don''t look now. You should wait for a few days for your wounds to heal before looking again." Looking at the centipede-like scars on Jian Xin''s face, the nurse was a little worried that she wouldn''t be able to take the stimtion.


    Women loved to be beautiful, so not many women could ept such a face being ruined.


    "Sorry for the trouble." Jian Xin said again.


    Jian Xin insisted on looking. The nurse couldn''t persuade her anymore, so she found a mirror and gave it to her.


    When Jian Xin saw the scarred woman in the mirror, her face remained expressionless. She clenched her fists, her nails digging into her palms.


    "Miss Jian, are you alright?" the nurse asked cautiously.


    "I''m fine. "Thank you." Jian Xin smiled at the ferocious face in the mirror.


    The nurse withdrew the mirror and said, "If you would please go through the discharge procedures, you can leave the hospital."


    "I''ve already done the discharge procedures for you."


    Just as Jian Xin was about to respond, a gentle male voice suddenly cut in. She looked up and saw Mr. Xu at the ward''s door.


    "These are my personal matters. I don''t need your help." Jian Xin nced at him and said coldly.


    "Don''t think too much, I have no other intentions toward you." He waved the nurse out and said, "You''ll marry me sooner orter. I''m just here to see how my future wife is doing. If I have to live together in the future, I''ll get used to it in advance so I won''t be scared. "


    Jian Xin looked at him coldly. "You want to change your mind?"


    "Of course not. "As long as I marry you and don''t sleep with you, it doesn''t matter to me what sort of face you have." The Mr. Xu said as he reached out to help her.


    However, Jian Xin grabbed his hand and whispered, "I''ve paid such a painful price. I still have a condition that you must promise me."


    "What condition?" "Tell me, if I''m in a good mood, I might be able to agree to your request." Mr. Xu looked at her quietly.

 Chapter 153 Understand the situation

    Seeing Mr. Xu''s unfocused smile, Jian Xin didn''t say anything else. She covered up the vicious gaze she revealed just now, and her eyes once again became deathly silent.


    She was too naive and foolish. After experiencing so many things, she actually thought that someone would help her. She even thought of relying on a man to aplish what she wanted to do.


    She and this Xu surnamed person were just using each other''s strengths. It could be said that she didn''t have the slightest bit of feelings for them.


    Now that she had given him the things that the Gu''s should have given him, she was already of no use to him.


    He would be here today, probably to watch a good show, to see how deeply wounded she was, to see if she could live.


    If she did not recover, it was probably because he wanted to see the final result, because that way he could swallow up the twenty percent that belonged to her.


    "You''re not talking? You want to stop this idea? " Mr. Xu put his hands in his pockets and asked slowly.


    "Since you''re so free, then I''ll have to trouble you to send me home." Jian Ran retracted her gaze and returned to her cold expression.


    Mr. Xu chuckled, "Go home? Which family? "


    Jian Xin got off the bed and looked up at him again. "What do you mean?"


    Mr. Xu took two steps back as he carefully observed Jian Xin. Then, he slowly said, "Miss Jian, you may not know this, but in the half month that you were in the hospital, there was a tremendous change happening outside."


    "What change?" Jian Xin asked hastily.


    The cold expression that she deliberately made was also seen by the Mr. Xu at this moment. In truth, she still cared about that cold expression, which was not as cold as when she saw it.


    He added, "The Gu family has already been seized and sealed. Several core leaders of the Gu''s have already been captured. As for your father, he''s ru


    ing really fast. I don''t even know where he''s gone. Even the police can''t find him. "


    "Haha ??" Jian Xin sneered coldly. Gu Nanjing, that beast of a backer had fallen. It was a great pleasure to see him do so.


    However, it was her regret that she did not personally witness the Gu family being investigated, nor Gu Nanjing''s miserable state.


    Mr. Xu continued: "No matter what, I promised to marry you. You have no ce to stay, so I can bring you back to my ce."


    Jian Xin retorted, "The Jane family was also sealed?"


    Mr. Xu said: "That''s not true, maybe it''s because we haven''t found any evidence of Jian Zhengtian''s real involvement in the crime. But he had a guilty conscience and ran first. Isn''t that the same as having three hundred taels of silver in this ce?


    "Since the Jane family is still here, there is no need for me to go back with you. If Mr. Xu is really that free, then please send me back to the Ji Family. " Jian Xin stood up and walked out after saying that.


    Looking at her back figure, Mr. Xu''s eyes shed with a cold light.


    This seemingly weak woman''s heart was far more powerful than her appearance. She had experienced so many things, yet her face was also ruined like this. She was still able to remain so calm.


    It seemed that he definitely could not underestimate her, and he absolutely could not show mercy to her. He absolutely could not leave behind any worries for the future.


    Thinking to this, the Mr. Xu quickly followed, and very politely supported Jian Xin as he said, "You have been lying on the sickbed for so long, don''t walk too fast. If you faint, you will have to continue being in the hospital."


    Jian Xin shook off his hand and said coldly, "You and I both know what we want. Don''t f * cking pretend to be me."


    "I just want to be a little more refined. I have no ill intentions towards the Miss Jian." Heughed.


    "I don''t need it." Jian Xin ignored him and walked outside with big strides.


    Mr. Xu personally drove Jian Xin back to the Jin family. When she got off the car, he called her back, "Miss Jian, I still have some things for you."


    Jian Xin stopped in her tracks and turned around. "What is it?"


    "I was worried you wouldn''t sleep well, so I got you a bottle of sleeping pills." Mr. Xu took out an unmarked white bottle and waved it outside the window.


    Jian Xin raised her eyebrows and said, "If it''s the fall of Gu''s, I won''t even have the time to be happy. How can I not be able to sleep?"


    "Miss Jian really doesn''t need it?" The Mr. Xuughed and said, "There are enough pills here for one person to sleep to death and never wake up. I gave you so much at once just to get a good night''s sleep, don''t eat it all at once, don''t make me bear the responsibility of killing people. "


    Killing!


    Suddenly hearing this word, Jian Xin''s eyes lit up. She reached out to receive the bottle and said, "Then, I''ll thank Mr. Xu for your concern."


    Mr. Xu continued, "You and I will be husband and wife sooner orter, there''s no need to be courteous to me."


    With that, he waved to Jian Xin before starting the car and leaving in a cloud of dust.


    Jian Xin saw the Mr. Xu''s car drive off into the distance before she turned back to return home.


    When they returned home, Jian Xin found out that there was nothing left in the house but empty shell. All the valuables were sold by Jian Zhengtian and thest servant also left.


    It seemed that Jian Zhengtian knew that the Gu''s would fall, and he was already prepared to run away.


    She returned to her room, which was a mess with dried blood on the floor, proving that no one had cleaned it up since she had left for the hospital.


    She sat down at the dressing table and studied herself in the mirror again.


    Her face had once been so beautiful that she had thought she would never lose to Jian Ran.


    The scars on its face had long since changed. They looked like small worms, which made it look extremely disgusting.


    "Ah ??" She clutched her head and screamed hysterically.


    After venting for a while, she gradually regained herposure.


    She stretched out her finger and gently caressed every single wound. The hatred in her eyes deepened with each caress.


    Gu Nanjing, Jian Zhengtian, Jian Ran ??


    The reason why she had such a day was all because of these people.


    If it wasn''t for the existence of that bastard Jian Ran, Gu Nanjing wouldn''t havepared her to Jian Ran, which made it even more impossible for him to do such a thing to her.


    At the thought of this, her hand that was stroking the scar immediately stopped, and she turned her head to look at the window.


    The weather in the capital had always been like this. It was almost the fifteenth day of the first month, and the weather was still as cold as ever. It seemed like a new round of heavy snow was about to begin.


    The snow would melt after it had fallen, melt after it had melted, and everything would begin anew.


    As for her, she wanted to start her life anew.


    She took out her phone and looked up news about the Gu''s. As expected, there were a lot of them, and the most obvious one was the investigation ofmercial crimes in the Gu''s.


    As for that Gu Nanjing, there was no news about him, which meant that he was still fine. He was not involved in the crime case of Gu''s at all.


    If he wasn''t involved, couldn''t they do something to him?


    Jian Xin retracted her gaze and looked at herself in the mirror again. She smiled and said, "Gu Nanjing, you won''t let me have a good time. How can I let you feel at ease?"

 Chapter 154 Always sleepy

    Half a month seemed to have passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the past few days, the temperature in Jiangbei had risen. The sun shone brightly every day, causing people to feel unspeakablyfortable.


    After lunch, Qin??s mother dragged Jian Ran and Qin Xiaobao to apany her to the garden to sit and bask in the sun and chat.


    Qin??s mother patted Jian Ran''s hand and said, "Of course, we will be returning to the United States tomorrow. In the future, only you and Mu Ren will be in Jiangbei, so you two must get along well. "


    "Mom, you should say these words to my brother. If they were arguing, it must be because that dull brother of mine doesn''t know how to make sister-inw happy. " Qin Xiaobao chattered on.


    "I want to say this to him, but do you think I can find the time to say it to him? He started working as soon as the seventh day of the new year. He left early every day and came backte. I couldn''t even see him, so how could I find a chance to talk to him? " When his son was mentioned, Qin??s mother was also full ofints.


    She had always known that her son was a workaholic who worked hard all year round, and now that he was married, he didn''t seem to have changed a bit.


    But she understood more clearly that Qin Yue was the real source of all this. If it wasn''t for her bad health, Qin''s father wouldn''t have handed over all the work to Qin Yue so early on.


    "But you still can''t pressure sister-inw." Qin Xiaobao pouted and looked over to Jian Ran, who was hanging her head silently. "Sister-inw, what do you think?"


    "Ah?" "What?" Jian Ran asked in a daze.


    "Sister-inw, did this bro really make you unhappy?" Seeing Jian Ran''s absent-minded look, Qin Xiaobao''s intuition told her that it was her dull brother that had angered her sister-inw.


    "We''re doing quite well." Jian Ran replied weakly.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She had been feeling sleepy for the past few days.


    Qin Yue had gone to work for a long time in the morning, so she had just gotten up. When he didn''te back in the evening, she had gone to bed early, but she was still very sleepy after sleeping so much every day.


    "Of course, are you not feeling well? Or are you unhappy with Mu Ye? " Qin??s mother also noticed that Jian Ran was different from her previous self.


    "I''m not ufortable." Jian Ran said, but when she looked at Qin??s mother with a gaze filled with disbelief, in order to not worry Qin??s mother, she added, "Maybe it''s because I didn''t sleep wellst night, so I''m a little sleepy today."


    The reason why she said that was because she didn''t want to make Qin??s mother worry, but hearing it from Qin??s mother and Qin Xiaobao''s ears, it waspletely different.


    The Qin??s motherughed and said gently: "Since you are tired, then go back to your room and sleep for a while. You will only wake up after you are full."


    Jian Ran was so sleepy that she could not even open her eyes, and did not notice the meaning behind Qin??s mother''s words, she nodded her head: "Then I''ll be going."


    Jian Ran was extremely tired and did not want to force herself to stay awake any longer. She still had to get enough sleep to be able to chat with Qin??s mother and Qin Xiaobao.


    After getting along for nearly a month, Jian Ran deeply felt the concern and love the parents of Qin Family had for her.


    Especially Qin??s mother, she was just like her mother, always smiling at her benevolently. Her smile was so gentle that it would make people want to jump into her arms and act like a spoiled child.


    For a woman to be able to meet such a mother-inw, it must be a blessing that she had taken several lifetimes to cultivate.


    With the Gu''s investigated, the news of several core leaders being taken captive quickly spread throughout the entire Northern and Northern Rivers. These news were the headlines of all the major websites.


    During the Spring Festival, Jian Ran had no interest in the Gu family and the Jian family. Naturally, she had no interest in news of them.


    However, this piece of news was too shocking. As soon as Jian Ran returned to her room, the news on her phone popped up all over Gu''s.


    After reading the message, Jian Ran''s heart was filled with an indescribable feeling. After her revenge, she did not feel the thrill she had expected. Instead, she felt an indescribable emotion.


    Life is so uncertain, every minute can push a person to the peak, every minute can throw a person to the bottom.


    Thinking back to how glorious the Gu''s was back then.


    The Gu family''s eldest young master, Nanjing, was very eye-catching, but he was still left homeless.


    To be able to knock down Gu''s in such a short period of time, she reckoned that Mr. Xu was much more powerful than she had imagined. In the future, she was still a bit too distant from such a person, so she didn''t want to have anything to do with him anymore.


    As for Jian Zhengtian, it was said that he ran away. How could he let that beast that was inferior to run away?


    While he was thinking, Qin Yue called.


    Jian Ran picked up the call and heard Qin Yue''s maic voice, "What are you doing?"


    "I was thinking about you." Jian Ran smiled.


    As expected, after hearing this answer, the man on the other end of the phone became silent again.


    She said, "Don''t you want me to miss you?"


    Qin Yue: "No."


    Jian Ran asked, "What is that?"


    Qin Yue: "..."


    Jian Ran said, "Alright. If you don''t want to say it, forget it. I was just about to go to sleep, so I won''t talk to you anymore. "


    She really wanted to talk to him, wanted to hear his voice, but this a


    oying drowsiness was too a


    oying.


    Qin Yue: "Jian Ran ??"


    "I''m not angry with you." Hearing his helpless voice, Jian Ran couldn''t help but smile and say, "The elders are returning to the United States tomorrow. Do I need to prepare anything?"


    Qin Yue: "No need."


    Jian Ran sighed. "We''ve been living together for close to a month, and they''re about to go back. Suddenly, they feel empty inside. I can''t bear to part with them."


    "You and me."


    "You are you, they are them. This is different."


    "Why is it different?"


    Jian Ranid her head on the pillow and said softly, "Because you are my husband. You are unique to me. You are definitely different."


    "Yes." "I understand."


    He replied in such a short and infuriating ma


    er that if he were beside her, Jian Ran would pounce on him and give him a fierce bite.


    "Then I''m hanging up." Without waiting for his answer, she hung up the phone andid down on her bed. She closed her eyes and was about to go to sleep when her phone rang again.


    Jian Ran slipped and answered, "Is there anything else?"


    "Of course, have you seen the news of Gu''s''s downfall? It''s so satisfying." Ling Feiyu''s voice came out of the phone.


    "Oh ?? ??" Jian Ran replied weakly.


    "It''s a good thing that the Gu''s fell, why does it sound like your tone is a little sad?" Ling Feiyu shouted in dissatisfaction.


    "I was just about to fall asleep when I was woken up by you. It''s good enough that I didn''t scold you, what pleasure do you still want me to feel?" When she wanted to sleep, she would always be disturbed. Jian Ran''s anger also rose.


    "Good, good, good. It was not the time for me to call. But tell me, when will you be able toe to work? "


    "Tomorrow afternoon." After sending off the Qin Family elders tomorrow, she would go to work. If she had something to do during the day, she probably wouldn''t be so sleepy anymore.

 Chapter 155 Is it coming?

    When night fell, Jian Ran went to bed early again.


    Qin Xiaobao came to wake up after a whole afternoon''s sleep. She was still not feeling well after di


    er, so she went back to her room to sleep.


    She didn''t know how long she slept, but she heard the sound of the room opening and Qin Yue''s extremely light footsteps.


    She was asleep and wanted to sit up and talk to him, but she didn''t want to move.


    She felt himing, felt him standing by the bed, staring at her, staring at her for a long time, before he turned and went to the bathroom.


    After that, Jian Ran was in a daze. When she heard himing out of the bathroom, she looked up.


    "Yes." He came to lie down beside her, reached out, pulled her into his arms, and bent his head to kiss her.


    "I''m so sleepy." Jian Ran didn''t dodge, but she couldn''t muster up the energy to deal with him.


    "Is there something wrong?" When he called her in the afternoon, she said she was asleep.


    "Maybe it''s because he''s sleepy in the spring. This kind of weather is the most a


    oying. " Jian Ran muttered.


    "Then go to sleep." He kissed her on the forehead again and stopped bothering her.


    He would never force her to do what she did not want to do.


    Jian Ran shifted into afortable position in his embrace and closed her eyes for a while before falling into a deep sleep.


    It was great to have him around so that he could sleep soundly.


    Seeing her peaceful sleeping appearance, Qin Yue couldn''t close his eyes for a long time.


    It was a good feeling to be home from workte at night and to have someone to wait for you.


    The next day.


    Jian Ran sleptte again before waking up. When she opened her eyes, Qin Yue was still sitting by the window, reading a newspaper.


    "He woke up."


    His voice sounded.


    "Yes."


    She nodded.


    "If you''re tired, then sleep a little longer. I''ll just send the elders and Little Treasure to the airport."


    "How can that be?"


    Jian Ran immediately got up and went to the washroom to wash up.


    Now that the elders of Qin Family had left, it would probably take a long time for them to meet again, so how could she not send them off?


    When they came downstairs, the elders were up and waiting for them to have breakfast.


    After breakfast, Grandfather Qin warned Qin Yue and Jian Ran a little, implying that they should be pregnant earlier so that he could carry his great-grandchildren.


    After Grandfather Qin left, he told them that they shouldn''t be too anxious about having children, and everything should go ording to n.


    When the family arrived at the airport, Qin Xiaobao hugged Jian Ran and said, "Sister-inw, I''m just going back to school to report to my parents. Before long, I will be back in Jiangbei to film. Don''t miss me so much. "


    "Alright, then we''ll wait for your return." Jian Ran said with a smile.


    "Bro, remember to be nice to my sister-inw. If you dare to bully her, then I''lle back to settle the score." As she spoke, Qin Xiaobao even made a fist gesture towards Qin Yue.


    "After you go back, don''t let Grandpa and Mom and Dad worry. Study hard, don''t always think about filming." Qin Yue said with a serious expression.


    "None of your business." Qin Xiaobao pouted in dissatisfaction.


    "Enough. You two siblings, stop fighting." Qin??s mother smiled as he continued, "Mu, no matter how busy you are, you still have to remember that you''re someone with a wife. Don''t be so cold."


    "Yes." Qin Yue nodded.


    Grandfather Qin said, "After you''re done with this, when you''re free, bring Jian Ran home to take a look. As for the wedding, you don''t have to worry about it. We''ll help you arrange it. "


    "Grandfather, this matter ??"


    "It''s a deal." Grandfather Qin waved his hand to stop Qin Yue from continuing, "It''s time for us to enter the security check. You guys should also point it back."


    Qin Yue did not reply. He wanted to prepare the wedding himself.


    Jian Ran saw his concern and quietly took his hand, giving him a smile. In fact, the wedding was well-prepared by the elders, which meant that they hadpletely epted her offer.


    After they passed the security check, Qin Yue took Jian Ran and left.


    "Where do you want to go?" Qin Yue asked.


    Jian Ran said, "Take me to the studio."


    "Alright." Qin Yue nodded and instructed the driver to take her to the studio first.


    "Are you busy today?" Jian Ran asked again.


    "Sheng Tian''s headquarters in the country will be moving to Jiangbei. It will more or less be busier than usual." Qin Yue said.


    "No matter how busy you are, remember to eat." Jian Ran said.


    "You too." He rubbed her head.


    "Yes, I will." Jian Ran smiled and nodded.


    She was sleepy again, leaning into his arms. Not long after the car had started, she fell asleep again.


    Qin Yue thought that she had been taking care of her family the past few days. She must be exhausted, so she didn''t think about anything else. Since he was inexperienced, he couldn''t think of anything else.


    An hourter, Jian Ran arrived at the studio.


    Out of the two designers in the studio, one of them had applied for maternity leave and had note back to work. Ling Feiyu took a few more urgent orders and had been looking forward to Jian Ran''s return.


    Seeing her, Ling Feiyu was overjoyed. "My god of wealth, I long for the stars and the moon. I''ve finally brought you here."


    Jian Ran yawned and saidzily, "Lady Boss, if you say it like that, I think you want to fire me."


    "I''m the Lady Boss, and you''re the boss of this shop. How would I dare to fire you?" Ling Feiyu said as she showed Jian Ran the new order. "The customer''s requirements are all on it. Take a good look."


    "Alright. I think it''s fine by myself, you can go and do what you need to do. " Jian Ran yawned again.


    "Of course, how fierce is your man?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Look at how much trouble you''ve suffered. You''re already napping right aftering to work. Who are you showing this to?"


    "We don''t." Speaking of this matter, Jian Ran thought about her rejection of Qin Yuest night and couldn''t help but to be worried. "Fei Yu, when a man wants that, isn''t it difficult to be rejected?"


    "Why did you refuse?"


    "Please answer my question."


    Ling Feiyu thought for a moment. "I''m not a man. I don''t know if men will feel ufortable. But reading novels or something, it''s said that men will feel very ufortable."


    With that, Ling Feiyu moved closer to Jian Ran, "Of course, why did you reject your man?"


    "Miss Ling, if you keep gossiping like that, be careful that Cheng Xuyang might dump you."


    "He wouldn''t dare. Furthermore, he will being to the Jiangbei next month. At that time, we can be together everyday. "


    "Then congrattions."


    "Same to you, same to me. However, I can see that you''re so drowsy, not because of your man. Don''t tell me you have it now?"


    "Yes?" Jian Ran thought about it for a moment. It wasn''t impossible.


    She wasn''t such a drowsy person before, but the situation these few days was somewhat different from before. Furthermore ??


    Only after Ling Feiyu''s reminder did Jian Ran remember that she had never been to the clinic until now.


    However, before things are settled, it is better not to speak carelessly. If there is only a problem with your body, then it will be bad for you to be happy for once.

 Chapter 156 Pregnant

    After work, Jian Ran went straight to the pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test stick.


    Walking out of the drugstore, she took out her cell phone and checked the Inte for some tips on using a pregnancy test stick.


    Baidu Encyclopedia said it was best to use morning urine for the first time when using a pregnancy test stick, because hormone levels are the easiest to detect at this time.


    Since she wasn''t in a hurry, she decided to wait for the night and hope that she would find the good news when she checked tomorrow morning.


    Just as he thought about it, Qin Yue called again.


    She picked it up and heard his low, sexy voice. "Off duty?"


    Jian Ran nodded. "Yes, I just got off work and was about to take a taxi home."


    Qin Yue said, "Look behind us."


    Jian Ran turned around and saw Qin Yue''s car not far behind her. She subconsciously grabbed her bag tightly. Qin Yue had been here for a long time. Did he see her going to the pharmacy to buy stuff?


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You, how long have you been here?"


    "I just arrived."


    "Oh." Jian Ran heaved a sigh of relief, hung up the phone, and walked over to him.


    Qin Yue got off the car to open the door for her. He used his hand to cover her head and let her get in.


    After fastening her seat belt, she asked, "Didn''t you say you were busy? "Why are you off work so early?"


    "I''m done." "No," he said.


    Actually, he was worried that she would be lonely when she went home alone, so he left early.


    "Qin Yue ??" She called out to him, but she didn''t know what to say.


    The thought that she might be pregnant with both of their children made her feel excited, but she wasn''t sure if she was. She was worried.


    "What''s wrong?" He looked at her quizzically.


    "I''m fine." She smiled at him. I''ll tell him when I''m sure.


    Di


    er was prepared by Aunt Chen and was Jian Ran''s favorite seafood dish. Looking at the steamed crab on the table, Jian Ran was extremely greedy, but she seemed to have heard that a pregnant woman could not eat seafood during pregnancy.


    When she thought of this, she withdrew her hand. She looked at the crabs eagerly, almost drooling.


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Qin Yue thought that she wouldn''t eat it, so he picked up the eight pieces of crab meat that was prepared and elegantly picked up the fresh crab meat. He put it into her bowl: "Eat it."


    "You eat." Jian Ran pushed it to him. "I''ve had my afternoon tea this afternoon, so I''m not hungry yet. I just need some porridge."


    "You really won''t eat it?" Qin Yue confirmed again. It did not ur to him that she was unwilling to eat for other reasons.


    Jian Ran shook her head. "My stomach is bloated. I don''t want to eat it."


    Qin Yue did not force her. He picked up the bowl and gave her a bowl of porridge: "Drink a little then."


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded, picked up her spoon and took a big gulp.


    However, when she ate the porridge, she could not help but lick her lips in anticipation as she watched him eat the crab.


    It was an unintentional action, but it had a different meaning when he saw Qin Yue''s eyes.


    He asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    "Nothing." Jian Ran shook her head before lowering her head to drink her porridge.


    However, Qin Yue''s stupid head didn''t know that she actually wanted to eat it, but he didn''t dare to. He still ate it slowly, without caring about her feelings at all.


    Jian Ran could not bear to continue watching. She gulped down the porridge and said angrily, "Mian Mian and I will be returning to our room first."


    "Yes." Qin Yue replied inly.


    Jian Ran carried Mian Mian, who was on the ground, and thought angrily. Qin Xiaobao was right, Qin Yue was just a piece of wood. It was obvious that she was angry, but he did not know that she was angry.


    Back in her room, Jian Ran remembered that she still had work to do, so she didn''t bother to get angry with him. She went to the small study room in her room and continued working on the unfinished design draft.


    But because she had been thinking about her child, she could not concentrate. No matter how she drew, she was not satisfied with it. She threw out the drawing paper one after another.


    Qin Yue returned to his room and saw how anxious she was. He walked over and held her shoulder and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m fine." She shook her head. "Go back to your business, don''t bother me."


    As soon as she said this, Jian Ran felt that she had said too much. He was concerned about her, and she was using him of a


    oying her.


    I''ve heard people say before that pregnant women are particrly irritable to look at, and there are even some who suffer from postpartum depression.


    When she thought of this, Jian Ran became even more worried. Before the child was pregnant, she would first get sick and throw a tantrum to ruin the rtionship between her and Qin Yue.


    She once again grabbed his hand and threw herself into his embrace, hugging him tightly: "Mr. Qin, it was me who said those words without thinking. You can''t be angry with me, right?"


    "You are my wife, why should I be angry with you?" He rubbed her head and thought, What a little fool.


    Even if he was asionally dissatisfied with her, he wouldn''t really me her.


    These days, she tried her best in front of her family. Being a good and qualified daughter-inw, she always took everything into her own hands because she valued her family.


    "Then are you still busy?" She rubbed against his chest and looked up at him.


    "Yes." He nodded.


    "Then go and get busy." She let go of him. "I''ll be busy for a while, too."


    "Alright. Call me if there''s anything. " He kissed her ruddy cheek and turned away.


    Looking at his back, Jian Ran touched her cheek that had been kissed by him, and her face couldn''t help but turn red.


    After being interrupted by Qin Yue, she temporarily put aside the matter of having a child. It was much easier to draw a script again.


    However, as she continued to draw, Jian Ran''s mind started to wander again. She seemed to see a little kid that looked like Qin Yue, who was smiling at her and calling her mother.


    "Woof woof woof ??" Perhaps she had been ignored for too long, Mian Mian replied with a few "woof woof woof", trying to attract her mother''s attention.


    Jian Ran came back to her senses and picked Mian Mian up in one go. She rubbed Mian Mian''s head and asked, "Mian Mian, do you want a younger brother or a younger sister?"


    "Woof woof woof ??" Can it say that it doesn''t want anything else? If the mother gave birth to a baby, she definitely wouldn''t love it, so she didn''t want her brother or sister.


    "Mian Mian wants her little brother and sister again?" However, Mom might not be able to give birth to that many at once, so you can choose one first. Next time, mom will help you give birth to another one. " Since Mian Mian understood, she wouldn''t tell anyone else. She could just find someone to pour out her heart out to first. Otherwise, she would definitely be unable to hold back for an entire night.


    Normally, he just needed to close his eyes and open them, then the next day woulde. But tonight, he felt like he had waited for a lifetime. Finally, dawn arrived.


    Qin Yue still sat by the window and read the newspaper. After Jian Ran greeted him, she ran to the bathroom to test if she was pregnant.


    When she saw the two red lines on the pregnancy test stick, she almost cried out in excitement.


    She had it!

 Chapter 157 Clear sky thunderbolt

    Jian Ran''s hands were trembling as she held the pregnancy test stick. She had to work hard to suppress her excitement after a long while.


    No, maybe there will be a time when the pregnancy test results will be wrong. She has to go to the hospital to check, and she must be 100% sure before she can tell Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran rejected Qin Yue''s offer to drive her to the studio because she had to go to the hospital first.


    Arriving at the hospital, after a long wait, it was finally Jian Ran''s turn. After the examination, when the doctor personally told her that she was pregnant, Jian Ran was so excited that she cried tears of happiness.


    "Mom, did you see that? Of course you have children of your own, you have grandchildren. If you were here, you would be very happy. "


    She stood in the doorway of the hospital, looking up at the sky, muttering, as if she could see her mother smiling at her.


    Jian Ran was still immersed in her joy when her phone suddenly rang. She picked it up and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.


    Hearing that she was Grandfather Qin''s assistant, Jian Ran didn''t think too much about it.


    She called Ling Feiyu and told her to go to the studioter, then took a taxi to the rendezvous ce.


    However, Jian Ran never expected that when she rushed to the agreed meeting ce, the person she saw was Grandfather Qin.


    Didn''t he go back to the United States yesterday?


    Why did he suddenly appear here and invite her to meet him alone?


    Jian Ran had a bad premonition. She clenched her fists and said nervously, "Grandfather ??"


    "Sit down." Grandfather Qin pointed to the opposite side. His tone of voice was no different from how it used to be, but the expression on his face was very serious.


    "Grandfather, what can I do for you?" Jian Ran swallowed her saliva and asked carefully.


    "Take a look first." As soon as Grandfather Qin finished speaking, his assistant immediately handed over a document.


    Jian Ran nced at Grandfather Qin, her heart filled with uneasiness as she opened the folder. After she read the first page, she did not flip through anymore, but raised her head and looked at Grandfather Qin. "Grandfather, are you investigating me?"


    Grandfather Qin said very calmly: "It''s not that I''m investigating you, but this information came before you registered for the marriage.


    "He went to investigate?" Jian Ran''s heart slightly trembled when she heard this news. Her heart felt as if it was being held down by a rope, making her unable to breathe.


    But when she thought more carefully, she and Qin Yue didn''t know each other at that time and he knew nothing about her. Since he decided to register the marriage with her, it wasn''t unreasonable to check her background.


    Although he had investigated her past, he still chose to trust her. What was there for her to worry about?


    "Read it again and see what''s behind it." Grandfather Qin said again, his voice was still calm, and he still sounded like the kind grandfather.


    Jian Ran didn''t want to flip any further. She took in a breath of cold air and said, "Grandfather, I don''t know why you want me to see all this."


    "Take another look." After we''re done, we''ll have a good chat. " Grandfather Qin pointed, his gazending on Jian Ran''s face.


    "I know all of this. There''s no need to keep looking at it." Jian Ran quietly clenched her fists and said, "Just tell me what you want to say."


    At most, it would just be her past and her family. In any case, everyone knew about these terrible things, and Qin Yue also knew, so she didn''t feel that it was a big deal.


    However, the Grandfather Qin insisted and said, "You can look at the first few pages. Take a look at thest few pages, and then we can talk."


    Since the Grandfather Qin insisted, Jian Ran also wanted to see what thest few pages were. Thus, she made her move.


    When Jian Ran clearly saw the contents on the document, her originally rosy cheeks instantly turned pale white, as white as a transparent piece of paper. It seemed as if a gentle poke would break it.


    No! No! No!


    This must not be true! It had to be real!


    She closed her eyes, unwilling to continue watching. She would rather believe that she was seeing things, that she was seeing things.


    However, the reality was so cruel. After she slightly calmed down, her gaze fell onto the document again, and she saw that it was the same as before.


    Her mother, who never had a good day, was not only raped by Jian Zhengtian, but also ??


    Damn it!


    How could Jian Zhengtian, who was worse than a beast, do such a shameless thing?


    For money, for power, for fame, even to hand over one''s wife.


    Jian Ran bit her lips and clenched her hands into fists. She had to do this to slightly stabilize her emotions.


    Just when she was trying her best to calm her emotions, she heard from Grandfather Qin, "Jian Ran, our Qin Family never cares about our family when we marry wives, but we do care about whether we have a clean background or not. I know all the things that your mother went through and your birth isn''t something you can choose, but I still want you to understand Qin Yue. "


    Jian Ran bit her lips and looked at Grandfather Qin. She did not reply, but unconsciously lifted her head high, and straightened her back.


    Even if her mother had experienced that kind of thing, even if her birth was miserable, she still had her pride and dignity. No one had the qualifications to look down on her, including the Grandfather Qin in front of her.


    Qin Yue had found out about her birth and was still willing to stay with her, which proved that he was willing to ept everything from her.


    He was willing, and she had no reason to quit.


    Grandfather Qin continued, "When Mu Zhi was twenty-two and took over the position of Sheng Tian, he spent most of his time on work during these six or seven years. It can be said that he almost never thought about women. He''ll marry you, and that''s noparison to other women. And I also know that you registered for marriage not because you love each other. "


    "So what if there is no love? If the two get along, even without love, they can live a good life. " Jian Ran said firmly, her back straight.


    "Does he not sympathize with you because he knows your past and is willing to marry you? Wasn''t he pitying you? But these circumstances, when he meets the woman he really wants to love, are not worth mentioning at all. "


    Not giving Jian Ran a chance to speak, Grandfather Qin continued, "If you really want him to be good, and if you also want to leave a good impression, it''s better for both of us to leave early."


    "Grandfather Qin, what do you think the meaning of him taking over the Sheng Tian at the age of 22 is?" After a long time, Jian Ran recovered her voice.


    "What do you mean?" Grandfather Qin raised his eyebrows, looked at Jian Ran, and said, "Could it be that you don''t know that he''s Sheng Tian''s current manager?"


    Jian Ran''s heart tightened. Her face turned even paler. After a long time, she said, "You''re saying ?? he''s Leo Qin?"


    Grandfather Qin replied, "That''s his English name."

 Chapter 158 Never leave him

    "The English name is Leo Qin!"


    "The English name is Leo Qin!"


    "The English name is Leo Qin!"


    Jian Ran repeated what the Grandfather Qin said one after another. She suddenly wanted tough at herself for being so stupid, being together with Qin Yue for such a long time, yet she didn''t even know his real identity.


    He had told her before, but under those circumstances, she thought he was joking. Plus, she had seen the photo of Leo Qin on the inte, so how could she believe that he was Leo Qin?


    She didn''t really want him to be so prominent. She just wanted him to be an ordinary man with an ordinary job.


    She didn''t need him to make a lot of money, because she could make money herself.


    She didn''t need to live in arge vi. Even if it was just renting a house, as long as the man with her was him, she would still feel very happy.


    But the truth was that Qin Yue''s identity was that illustrious. He was the one who was known in the business world to have the iron hand, the one who was the leader of the Sheng Tian, the one who killed decisively, Leo Qin!


    Leo Qin!


    Jian Ran had never thought of anyone who would get close to her, nor did she ever think that she would ever have to deal with this name.


    Even the man she had never dreamt of actually had a grudge with her and became her true husband.


    "Jian Ran, regardless of Mu Zhi''s identity, regardless of how much power he holds outside, he is still a child in the eyes of our elders. We want him to be good, we don''t want to leave a stain on his life. You are still young and do not understand the heart of a parent. One day, when you have a child, you will understand. " Grandfather Qin said sincerely and sincerely.


    Hearing about children, Jian Ran subconsciously reached out her hand to touch her belly. A new life was being born there, and she was about to be a mother.


    When she found out that she had children, she was so happy, so happy as if she had the whole world.


    She wanted to tell this good news to her mother, to her husband, to the whole world.


    She wanted everyone to know that she was so happy, that she had a loving husband, and that she would soon have two children.


    However, before this happiness could spread, it was already nipped in the throat by Grandfather Qin''s words. She had even be pregnant with this little life in her womb ?? Would it be impossible for her to be born into this world?


    If it was really as Grandfather Qin said, then her birth would be so dirty, then the children that she gave birth to would not be much better off.


    Grandfather Qin then said, "Jian Ran, it is said that you like clothing designs. As long as you are willing, I can arrange for you to study with the world''s most famous clothing designer. and promise you won''t worry about your life in the future. "


    "Therefore, Grandfather Qin, the reason you sought me out today was to get me to leave Qin Yue." Jian Ran took a deep breath and looked at Grandfather Qin. With a slight smile, she said with determination, "No matter what, I will not take the initiative to leave Qin Yue. Unless he wants me to leave, or if he wants me to."


    Jian Ran stood up after she said that and walked away with her chest puffed up, maintaining her most elegant posture.


    However, after taking just a single step, he felt a wave of dizziness, and the steps he took felt light, as though he could copse at any moment.


    However, she would absolutely not allow herself to fall down, especially in front of those who looked down on her. She would not allow those people to see her miserable appearance.


    Her gaze swept across the teahouse. What an elegant teahouse, and how many people rarely came here for a good cup of tea, not for any other purpose.


    "Jian Ran, I hope you think about it carefully. You''ve thought it through within five days. Call my assistant. The conditions I promised you are all valid."


    The aged voice of the Grandfather Qin came from behind. Jian Ran turned her head and said, "Grandfather Qin, rather than telling me to stay here, why don''t you go and persuade your grandson?"


    From the start of their marriage, she and Qin Yue had made it very clear that there was no love in this marriage. She just wanted the two of them to have a good life together.


    And on her first night in his house, he had told her not to break up no matter what happened.


    As long as Qin Yue didn''t mention breaking up, she would never mention it. Keeping the original promise of this marriage was also thest thing she could do.


    As they walked out of the teahouse, the sun was already high in the sky. The warm sunlight warmed Jian Ran''s cold body bit by bit.


    She took another deep breath and looked up at the sky.


    Her Qin Yue was like the red sun in the sky. He could bring her endless warmth, and she also loved the warmth he gave her.


    Thinking about Qin Yue and what he had done to her made her believe even more firmly that other than him, there was no one else who could force her to leave him.


    She wanted to call him, to hear his voice, to tell him they had children, but she was afraid she would burst into tears in front of him.


    She did not want him to take care of everything. She did not want to show her weakness in front of him. She wanted him to know that she could be very outstanding. Not anyone could beat her.


    Jian Ran stood by the side of the road, looking at the passing cars. She stood there for a long time, thinking about many things. After calming herself down, she hailed a taxi and rushed to the studio.


    When they returned to the studio, Ling Feiyu noticed that something was wrong with Jian Ran at first nce. She quickly asked, "You look so awful. Are you feeling ufortable somewhere?"


    "Nope." Jian Ran smiled.


    "My hands are so cold, and I said I don''t have any." Ling Feiyu hurriedly poured a cup of warm water for her. "Drink some and warm your body up."


    Jian Ran chuckled. "Fei Yu ??" Do you know? "When I made up my mind to forget everything that happened in the past and want to live a good life with Qin Yue, how happy was I?"


    "Of course, I know." Ling Feiyu knew, of course, that after experiencing so many bad things, it wasn''t easy to be happy. She could also tell that Jian Ran had always cherished her.


    Jian Ran added, "But someone told me that he and I are from two different worlds and that my life is not worth standing by his side. But what did I do wrong? I just want to live a good life with him, have a bunch of kids with him, and live a light life with him. Are these requests really too much? "


    "Of course, what happened to you? What rumors have you heard? " Jian Ran didn''t cry. She was very calm, but Ling Feiyu was even more worried.

 Chapter 159 Theres good news for you

    Jian Ran continued, "Others can look down on me, but I will not look down on myself. I have always felt that I am not worse than others. I also believe that the man who truly understands and appreciates me will definitelye to my side. "


    "Of course, in my heart, you have always been outstanding, more outstanding than many others." Ling Feiyu''s words were not meant tofort Jian Ran, as she had always felt that Jian Ran was the most outstanding.


    It was because he knew how outstanding Jian Ran was and how much of a worthy friend she was.


    That year, when Jian Ran went through that kind of thing, she would unhesitantly apany her toe to Jiangbei. The two of them would start a business together and n out a beautiful future together.


    "Fei Yu, don''t worry. There is nothing that can trouble me." Jian Ran chuckled lightly and paused for a moment before continuing, "In my opinion, happiness isn''t something that can be achieved just by waiting. Rather, one must strive hard and strive with all one''s might in order to protect and not give up just because of a little obstruction."


    Therefore, Jian Ran understood very well and was very determined. She definitely wouldn''t leave Qin Yue on her own because of Grandfather Qin''s words.


    Furthermore, she also believed in Qin Yue. In Qin Yue''s heart, he had never looked down on her because he had always believed in her and supported her.


    Ling Feiyu nodded, "Of course, I know you have been working hard. If you work so hard, how could the Goddess of Happiness not care for you? "


    "Yes." I think so too. " Jian Ranughed heartily and took another sip of water from her ss. "Fei Yu, try to take more orders. We need to earn more money and live a better life."


    Seeing Jian Ran smile, Ling Feiyu also smiled, patted her shoulder and said: "We will work hard to earn money together, so as to buy a car as soon as possible."


    Jian Ran thought for a moment, then said, "How about we go look for a car after work today? I want to buy one."


    Ling Feiyu said, "Didn''t you always say you wanted to save money? Why did you suddenly want to buy a car?"


    "It''s quite expensive to take a taxi every day," Jian Ran said. "Buying it might save more money."


    Moreover, the taxi could not enter the viplex, but had to go to the main entrance. Every day, it would take them half an hour to walk inside, which was too long, too tiring, and also too inconvenient.


    Furthermore, she wanted to take advantage of the fact that she bought a car to tell her grandfather that she had her own economic strength, enough to allow her to live afortable life without relying on her Qin Family.


    After earning money, she could still buy a house of her own. Even if Qin Yue ran out of money, she could still raise him.


    With that in mind, Jian Ran worked harder and harder, hoping that the wedding dress designed for each customer would be appreciated by the customer.


    If they liked it, they could introduce it to their friends. A good reputation would spread far and wide, and as the rumors spread more and more, they wouldn''t have to worry about not being able to get their orders.


    Jian Ran busied herself until noon. She was busy at the critical moment of the design script. Normally, she would always be busy before eating anything, whether it was eating or not.


    But today at lunchtime, she was busy ordering Ling Feiyu to order takeout. She could be hungry, but the child in her stomach couldn''t be hungry.


    Right now, she was not only Jian Ran, but also Qin Yue''s wife. She was also someone who was about to be a mother. No matter what she did, she had to think about them more.


    After work in the afternoon, Ling Feiyu apanied Jian Ran to see a car. She couldn''t afford a luxurious car, but a car worth two hundred thousand yuan was no problem for her.


    Previously, Jian Ran had been interested in a certain brand of car, so she had a detailed understanding of it. They headed straight for the brand''s 4S store.


    The first thing Jian Ran saw was a car. After testing it out, she immediately paid the down payment. In two days time, she would be able to carry the car.


    Just as he paid the bill, Qin Yue''s phone call came in. His voice remained as usual, low and sexy: "Where is it?"


    "I''m buying a car." Buying a car was a huge gain, she couldn''t hide it from him, and she didn''t want to hide it from him.


    "Then I''ll pick you up." His voice was as calm as ever.


    She didn''t spend his money on the car alone, and he didn''t feel ashamed. He didn''t even ask her why she wanted to buy a car.


    "Sure." After the call ended, Jian Ran sent a cell phone to Qin Yue.


    About 20 minutester, Qin Yue arrived.


    Ling Feiyu knew that Jian Ran and Qin Yue definitely had something to say, so she said goodbye before leaving.


    After getting on the car, Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s hand and looked at her with a burning gaze. "Jian Ran, there are some things that I''m not thoughtful enough."


    "Why do you say that?" Jian Ran looked at him and winked yfully.


    Qin Yue looked at her, looked at her fair face, and looked at her forced smile. He suddenly felt ufortable.


    She would suddenlye to buy a car, for no reason.


    From her behavior, he could tell that she wouldn''t be willing to tell him the real reason, so he wondered if he should ask.


    He wouldn''t know the answer if he didn''t ask, so he asked, "Why did you suddenly think of buying a car?"


    "I made a lot of money. I want to add something big to myself." After so many years, it''s time to use the driver''s license. " Her answer was so natural that he couldn''t find a way to break through it.


    After looking at her for a long time, Qin Yue said slowly, "About things other than work, it was always someone around me that took care of it. I don''t know much about it, and some things are only discovered after some time."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t need to know too much. It''s good that I know more. I can always remind you in the future." Jian Ran suddenly felt it was fu


    y. Qin Yue had indirectly admitted that his EQ was lower when he said this.


    Seeing that she spoke so earnestly and with such confidence between her eyebrows, Qin Yue noticed that Jian Ran seemed to be a little different from before. He didn''t know what exactly was different about her.


    As he watched, he could not help but hold her head and lower his head to kiss her. His kiss was very gentle.


    Jian Ran held his hand and smiled. "Let''s go home." I have good news for you when I get home. "


    He frowned, "You can''t say it now?"


    "For safety''s sake, I can''t say now." If she told him, he''d be too excited to drive, so he''d better wait until he got home.


    "What is it?" The more she clung to him, the more interested he became.


    "I already said that I will tell you when I get home, but why do I have to ask? This Mr. Qin isn''t cute at all." Jian Ran reached out her hand to pinch his face and pinched it hard. "Mr. Qin, be good and be obedient."


    Being suddenly treated like a child by her, Qin Yue turned back towards the front of the car with an u


    atural expression and started the car to head home.

 Chapter 160 Mr qin reacted coldly

    On the way back, Qin Yue didn''t say anything, while Jian Ran also remained silent.


    She thought about everything that had happened in the past few months.


    Qin Yue was a man who rarely talked to her, so he barely chatted with her. However, he could make her feel at ease, he could make her feel warm.


    He had said that they were all adults, and that the so-called love was unrealistic.


    He had said not to break up easily no matter what happened.


    He had also said that she was the woman he wanted to live with for the rest of his life.


    He hadn''t said much, so she remembered every word he said.


    Even if there was no love between them, she believed that he was also the man she wanted to live with for the rest of her life.


    What Jian Ran was thinking about the most was still what Grandfather Qin had told her today.


    She understood very clearly that the Grandfather Qin didn''t want her to be with Qin Yue because her birth was so unbearable.


    Her birth was not something she could choose, and her mother was a victim as well. There was no reason for them to bear all of the terrible things that had happened in the past.


    She could touch her conscience and say that all these years she had worked hard and lived well and never done anything to hurt anyone in the past.


    Why was she not qualified to stand by Qin Yue''s side?


    Why couldn''t she just go on with him?


    Why couldn''t she pursue the happiness she wanted?


    Her happiness, her husband, she would do her best to protect. No one had the right to make her give up.


    After thinking it through, Jian Ran''s mood brightened and she let out a long sigh of relief.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yue parked the car and looked back at her.


    "Qin Yue, I''m the woman you want to live with for your entire life. Is that still okay?" she asked, looking at him wistfully.


    "What are you thinking about again?" Of course what he said was true. What was going on in this woman''s head all day long?


    "Tell me, is it okay?" Even if you meet the woman you want to love, you still won''t let go of my hand that easily? " she asked, shaking his hand.


    "You are my wife." He already married her, so how could he fall in love with another woman? Even if he wanted to love her, it could only be with her.


    "A wife can also get divorced. After getting divorced, you can still marry someone else, and that someone else can also be your wife." She was not satisfied with his answer.


    "Nope." Qin Yue said in a heavy voice as he got out of the car.


    "What don''t?" Jian Ran got out of the car and pulled him along.


    "You are the only wife I have ever had in my life. There will be no one else." Qin Yue looked at her and spoke in a serious tone.


    "Yes, I believe you." She threw herself into his embrace and hugged him tightly. "In this life, I only want you."


    People like him wouldn''t casually make promises. Once they did, they would do their best to fulfill it.


    Therefore, she didn''t have anything to worry about, so she didn''t have to think about what the Grandfather Qin had told her.


    She took his hand and ced it on her lower abdomen. Can you feel anything? "


    He raised his eyebrows. "Lean again?"


    Jian Ran rolled her eyes at him. "Feel it again."


    Qin Yue''s thick and warm palm gently moved and he slightly squinted his eyes. He was seriously considering what she wanted to say to him, but no matter how he thought about it, he still couldn''t think of anything, so he could only shake his head.


    "Guess. Guess there''s a reward." Jian Ran did not intend to let him off the hook that easily.


    "You want?" A faint smile appeared in Qin Yue''s eyes. He said something to tease her, but he also said it seriously.


    Jian Ran instantly understood what he was thinking. She raised her hand and punched him: "Qin Yue, your reaction is so slow. Can we still have a good chat?"


    How could there be such a stupid man? She implied that he had already done it, but he was still too stupid to guess.


    What if their child was born with a personality like his?


    It was enough to face off against a piece of wood. If he faced off against another piece of wood, it would simply drive him insane.


    "Then what is it?" he asked again.


    "Our children are born here." She smiled, her eyes fixed on his face, watching his every reaction.


    "Yes." He snorted softly and led her on, his response incredibly cold.


    "Qin Yue!" Jian Ran really wanted to kick him. Was this the reaction he should have when he heard that they had children?


    "Let''s eat first." he said, his voice deep and his eyes calm.


    Jian Ran felt that she was in a bad mood.


    Not only did he want to hit her.


    She still wanted to bite.


    "I don''t want to eat." she said angrily, shaking his hand away.


    "You can''t not eat it." he said, looking very serious.


    "I don''t want to eat it." She rushed forward, but was stopped by Qin Yue.


    "Be good." he said again, in a resigned tone.


    Looking at his expression, Jian Ran felt even more helpless.


    He had such a cold personality, how could she expect him to hug her excitedly and circle around a few times?


    At the di


    er table, Aunt Chen had prepared light and nutritious food. Jian Ran nced at it.


    She sat down, Qin Yue served her a bowl of rice and said, "Have more."


    "Eat too much at di


    er. It''s easy to get fat." Although she said that, she did not intend to eat less.


    Right now, she was not only by herself, she also had to take care of the child in her womb. Only by eating a lot of children would they be nourished and be able to grow properly.


    "It''s better to grow fat." He gave her more food.


    "It will be very ugly if you grow fat."


    "Nothing bad."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Hurry up and eat." He ignored her and focused on his meal.


    After di


    er, Jian Ran went back to her room to take a bath and theny down on her bed to rest.


    Qin Yue went to work in the study room as usual.


    At this moment, Qin Yue didn''t have the mood to work at all. After finishing smoking one cigarette after another, he was still thinking about what Jian Ran had told him not long ago.


    She said their children were born there?


    Was it because they were going to give birth to their children in the future? Or had they already had children?


    At that moment, he did not know what sort of feeling he was in, so he did not ask any questions.


    He was afraid that he would hear a different answer than he wanted to hear. He was afraid that he had overthought things.


    It turned out that he wanted her to conceive their child faster than he''d ever imagined, so that they could go on for longer even in a marriage without love.


    After smoking thest cigarette, Qin Yue suddenly stood up. He went to the other room to take a bath, brush his teeth, and change into a clean pajamas.


    He unconsciously lightened his steps and quietly walked to her side. He stood by the bed, quietly watching her sleep.

 Chapter 161 Mr qin was stupefied

    As he stared at her, Jian Ran suddenly opened her eyes. Their gazes met in midair.


    "Finished?" she asked sleepily.


    "Jian Ran ??" He called her name, his voice trembling from listening.


    "Hmm?" She rubbed her eyes.


    "Are you telling me that you are pregnant with our child?" He paused for a moment before asking this simple question.


    Hearing his question, Jian Ran finally understood why his reaction was so calm. So this man was suspecting that he had misheard.


    He must have cared a lot about it, which was why he reacted so foolishly.


    What could she say about him?


    "Jian Ran ??" He called her name again, swallowing nervously.


    "Yes, she''s really pregnant with our child, Mr. Leo Qin." She nodded and smiled at him.


    Once Jian Ran said that, Qin Yue didn''t react for a long time. He looked at her with a heavy gaze, but he couldn''t tell what he was thinking.


    He looked silly. Was it because he heard her say that she was definitely pregnant, or did he hear her call him Mr. Leo Qin?


    "Mr. Leo Qin?" Jian Ran waved her hand in front of his eyes and asked with a smile, "Are you unhappy about this news?"


    "Nope." Hey down beside her on the bed. Instinctively, he wanted to reach out and pull her into his arms, but then he remembered that she was pregnant and could not move. He withdrew his hand, too nervous to know where to put it.


    It was the first time she had seen him at a loss for what to do. Jian Ran couldn''t help but burst outughing. With a swift flip of her body, she arrived at his side. Just as she was about to open her mouth to speak, she heard his extremely strict voice, "Lie still. Don''t move recklessly."


    Jian Ran blinked her eyes and said, feeling wronged, "Hey, Mr. Qin, are you saying you don''t want a wife because you just had a child?"


    Qin Yue: "..."


    He didn''t want a wife because he had a child, but he was born because his mother had a difficult birth, and he was very worried about her.


    Jian Ranid her head on his arm and sighedfortably. "Mr. Leo Qin, don''t worry too much. My child and I are not that weak."


    Qin Yuey beside her, his body was stiff and he didn''t dare to move. It seemed that if he used even a little bit of strength, he would be able to hurt her.


    Jian Ran continued, "But don''t tell your family''s elders that you are pregnant for the time being. I heard that it will take three months to do so."


    "Alright." Whether that was true or not, he would listen to her.


    "Then go to sleep." She moved a little, pressing her face against his chest, "Good night, Mr. Leo Qin!"


    "Alright." He nodded, still stiff and afraid to move. After a while, he asked again, "Why do you suddenly believe that I''m Leo Qin?"


    When he''d told her before, she''d thought he was joking. Why had she suddenly believed him today?


    Today, her whole series of actions and words had made him feel different from before. Was it because she had discovered that she was pregnant that she had acted in such a strange ma


    er?


    "Because you are." she said, smiling.


    "You said before that you hated Leo Qin." At that time, he was still a little worried that she wouldn''t easily ept his identity.


    "I hate the legendary beautiful Leo Qin, but the Leo Qin that I know is not that kind of person. So, I will still treat you well. Don''t worry." Whatever his identity, he was her husband, and she would ept him.


    She didn''t ask for Leo Qin''s status to bring her anything. What she wanted could be obtained through her own hard work, so she was able to calmly ept his status.


    The reason for her offer was very simple. Qin Yue didn''t know if it was true or not, but he didn''t ask any further questions. He lightly patted her back and coaxed her to sleep as if he was coaxing a child.


    Jian Ran was always sleepy recently, so she fell asleep soon after. But Qin Yue couldn''t fall asleep. He would think more about her now that she had their child in her womb.


    Was it a boy or a girl?


    Was the baby born like him or like her?


    He still wanted to have a girl, a daughter who looked like her, a girl who could be like her, no matter how many things she had experienced or still be able to live a positive and happy life.


    After pondering for a long time, he carefully ced his palm on her stomach. He clearly couldn''t feel anything, but he could feel a tiny heart beating there.


    It was a very strange experience.


    Not long ago, he didn''t even have the thought of getting married, but now, after just a few months, he even had children.


    It was said that a child was a continuation of her parents'' lives, so whether it was him or her life also had a continuation.


    "Qin Yue ??" Jian Ran muttered in her dreams.


    "Hmm?" Qin Yue held his breath and listened quietly, trying to hear what else she wanted to say.


    "We''ll always be together." Her voice was very soft, but Qin Yue still heard it clearly.


    Although she could neither see nor hear him, he nodded and said, "Of course."


    Of course they would stay together as long as she wanted.


    He didn''t know what she was thinking, but he knew exactly what he was thinking.


    From the moment he had decided to marry her, the thought had been in his mind, so firm that he had never hesitated.


    The next day.


    Jian Ran woke up a little earlier and opened her eyes. She instinctively looked towards the window, but she didn''t see Qin Yue, who usually dressed neatly and sat by the window, reading a newspaper.


    "He woke up."


    His voice suddenly sounded above her head. She turned around and saw that he was half lying beside her, still wearing his pajamas.


    "Are you not busy today?" They had been married for so long, and this was the first time she had woken up except for the time when he had a fever. He was still lying beside her.


    "Today''s the day off." "No," he said.


    "This is just the begi


    ing, and you''re already on vacation. There are still many months left. Don''t you go to work every day? " When Jian Ran heard this, she knew why he did not go to work.


    Being pregnant was a good thing, but she didn''t want him to take it too seriously, and she didn''t want it to affect his work.


    "I''m very happy today." "No," he said.


    Even though he said he was happy, his expression was still as calm as before. There was no way to tell how happy he was.


    "I have to go to work." She didn''t want to leave her job when she was pregnant with a baby. She also wanted to earn more money with milk powder. She would never be a worm that depended on him to live.


    "I''m fine. I''ll apany you. " he said again.


    Jian Ran: "??"


    He was sincerely trying to make her feel bad.


    He, as the leader of the Sheng Tian, apanied her to work. She earned so much money that it didn''t even amount to a fraction of what he earned.


    He must be trying to put pressure on her with his actions, to make her stay home and not go to work.

 Chapter 162 Overtension

    Thinking of this, Jian Ran red at him. "I don''t need you to apany me. You can do whatever you need to do."


    Qin Yue: "..."


    He wanted to tie her to him, but he knew her personality so well that she took her job seriously.


    If he tried to stop her from going to work, she would be unhappy. The thing he didn''t want to do the most was make him unhappy.


    It took him an entire night toe up with such a good idea. He wanted to go to work with her so that he could keep an eye on her.


    Jian Ran pulled away her nket and sat up abruptly. However, she heard Qin Yue''s nervous voice, "Jian Ran, slow down."


    His big palm caught her by the waist in time to stop her from moving.


    "Mr. Qin, the matter of pregnant women is really not as frightening as you think." She felt that he was not stupid.


    He was as nervous as he was when she moved, and how would he live for months toe?


    "??" He opened his mouth, but did not say anything. He resentfully retracted his hand.


    Jian Ran got off the bed on the other side and walked towards the bathroom. Qin Yue had just caught up to her after two steps and followed her to the bathroom. He still had no intention of stopping.


    Jian Ran turned to look at him. "Mr. Qin, I want to wash my face and brush my teeth."


    "The bathroom is slippery. I''ll stay with you."


    "I still need to go to the toilet. You want to apany me too?"


    "Yes." He nodded.


    "And you?" She regretted telling him about it. She should have waited a few more months until she could no longer hide it from him.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath and tried to exin to him, "Mr. Qin, the matter of getting pregnant is really not as scary as you think. You should also trust me, I will be careful not to let your child have an ident. "


    "Then I''ll wait for you at the door." She didn''t want to give in, so he took a step back.


    Jian Ran looked at him again before shaking her head helplessly and walking into the bathroom. This man was really an idiot in life.


    Sure enough, when she came out, he was still guarding the door. When he saw here out, he nervously examined her from head to toe. He hastily reached out his hand to support her. "Jian Ran ??"


    "Mr. Qin, you''re making me feel a lot of pressure." She patted his chest and sighed. "Rx, it was me who gave birth, not you."


    Qin Yue: "..."


    It was because she was the one who gave birth that he was so worried and nervous. If it was him who gave birth, he wouldn''t care.


    "Go and change your clothes. After breakfast, do what you need to do. " Jian Ran said as she walked, but with every step she took, he followed.


    She stopped and turned around, ring at him. She said angrily: "Qin Yue, follow me one more time, I''m not done with you!"


    She was so angry at him that she wanted to rush over and knock him out so that he could have a good night''s sleep and stop following her step by step.


    Qin Yue stood still, but his gaze followed her movements closely.


    Jian Ran went to the dressing room to change her clothes and then went downstairs to eat. She didn''t look at the man who was still standing there foolishly.


    It was hard to imagine that he would be the decisive and cold-blooded business emperor at work.


    On second thought, though, it was also because he made a clear distinction between his work and his life and would never bring that aspect of his work into his life.


    She probably liked his look. Even though she didn''t know how to speak nice words, she cared about her everywhere.


    Jian Ran originally wanted to reject him sending her to the studio, but seeing Qin Yue''s worried expression, she relented and agreed to let him drive her there.


    She didn''t want him to worry about her.


    It was only when he was at work that he would call her every hour to ask how she was doing, and she was so angry that she wanted to smash her cell phone.


    In the end, in order to prevent him from disturbing her work, she simply turned the switch.


    Staring at the darkened screen of the phone, Jian Ran gritted her teeth as she angrily thought, "Mr. Qin, let''s see how else you can disturb me."


    However, it didn''t take long for Jian Ran to regret her actions. Since she couldn''t get her number, Qin Yue came straight to the studio.


    When Qin Yue arrived, Ling Feiyu was entertaining a pair of customers.


    He was still dressed in a silver-grey handmade suit. His gaze under the gold-colored spectacles was slightly drawn. He swept his gaze across the suit and immediately saw Jian Ran.


    His appearance instantly drew everyone''s attention to him.


    The bride-to-be was looking at Qin Yue, making the bride-to-be extremely unhappy. He turned her head and said: "You''re going to marry me, what are you looking at?"


    "Can''t we even look at it?" the bride-to-be replied disapprovingly.


    "Mr. Qin, are you here to see me?" Ling Feiyu greeted him with a smile to tell others that this man had an owner.


    "Yes." Qin Yue nodded. His gaze was fixated on Jian Ran, who was busy drawing pictures in front of her desk.


    Jian Ran raised her head and looked at him. She pinched the spot between her brows and thought to herself, "What kind of joke is this man trying to y?" Didn''t he know that she wouldn''t be able to work properly like this? "


    Not only was it like this today, but for the next few days, Qin Yue was very nervous.


    It wasn''t until a weekter, when he was sure that she really wasn''t as fragile as he''d imagined, that he was able to regain some semnce of normalcy.


    In just a short week, their life had been like this every day, in yet very warm.


    Like them, Jian Xin had been having a few days offortable days in disarray. She was just about to have lunch when an unexpected guest suddenly appeared.


    Gu Nanjing sat down in front of her. He was still acting like a young master: "Bring me a bowl of soup."


    Jian Xin raised her head and looked at him coldly before lowering her head to eat. She did not intend to pay any attention to him.


    "Pretend to be deaf?" Gu Nanjing pped the table and sneered, "Pretending to be deaf, right? Do you believe that I won''t make you deaf? "


    Jian Xin spent too much time understanding what kind of person Gu Nanjing was. Of course, she believed that he might really make her deaf, but she wouldn''t give him that chance again.


    She stood up, swept a nce at Gu Nanjing, then turned around and walked into the kitchen.


    Gu''s was defeated, Gu Shian was captured, all of the Gu family''s property was seized, Gu Nanjing had been begging everywhere, but was rejected. He hadn''t even eaten a full meal, and his condition was as miserable as a stray dog.


    As soon as Jian Xin left, he picked up his chopsticks and ate the dishes on the table. As he ate, he cursed, "Smelly bitch, this young master is suffering outside. How are your f * cking days?"


    After a while, Jian Xin came out of the kitchen with a big bowl full of soup for Gu Nanjing.


    Gu Nanjing raised his head and nced at her: "Turn your face away. Don''t let this young master see that. You ruined your appetite."


    He let her turn her face away, and Jian Xin turned her face away, because she didn''t want to see his face either, lest she have nightmares about him in the future.

 Chapter 163 Gu nan jing died

    Even though the first month was almost over, the weather in the capital was still very cold.


    Jian Xin didn''t go out these days and stayed at home all day, but she still dressed up beautifully.


    She had always been a woman who loved to be beautiful.


    Although her face was ruined, she did not give up on herself, because beautiful makeup was equally important.


    She turned her back, but her scarred face was nowhere to be seen. Even if she only looked at her back, she would still think that she was a rare beauty.


    Her slender waist was gripped tightly, and her wavy golden hair was casually draped over her waist.


    Gu Nanjing picked up the bowl and gulped down a few mouthfuls of soup, then his gaze fell on Jian Xin''s back.


    She was wearing a bright red coat today, the color of blood. It was a shocking shade of red.


    Gu Nanjing stared at her for a long time without retracting his gaze. Logically speaking, she shouldn''t listen to him like she did in the past.


    Could it be ??


    Thinking about that, Gu Nanjing retracted his gaze and looked at the bowl of soup in front of him that he had already drunk more than half of.


    As he had not eaten a single meal in days, he was in too much of a hurry and did not notice that the soup tasted different.


    Now that he thought about it, the soup seemed to have some sort of medicinal vor. It was definitely not the vor of the ginseng, but rather another kind of medicinal vor that he did not know clearly.


    "Damn it!" He cursed, picked up his bowl and threw it at Jian Xin, shouting angrily, "What the fuck did you add to this soup?"


    The bowl hit Jian Xin''s back and made a muffled sound. The boiling hot soup instantly painted a greasy mark on her red coat.


    The soup dribbled down the side of the coat.


    Jian Xin didn''t look back. Her back was as straight as a statue.


    Seeing that she did not react, Gu Nanjing got even angrier. He grabbed the spoon on the table and threw it at Jian Xin again: "You f * cking died? Turn around! "


    This time, the spoon didn''t hit Jian Xin but flew past her ear andnded beside her foot with a clink.


    Her hand, at her side, tightened, as if she were trying to dig her nails into her flesh.


    "Young Master Gu, I was kind enough to give you the soup to feed the dogs. It''s fine if you don''t know how to be grateful, but you even threw a bowl at me and used the soup to ssh me. What do you think I should say about that?"


    She spoke harshly, but her eyes were twinkling. The smile he tried his best to maintain had a hideous scar on it, giving off a nauseating feeling of ipatibility.


    Looking at Jian Xin''s scar and listening to her tone, Gu Nanjing suddenly felt nauseous.


    His heart tightened as he looked back at the bowl of soup in front of him ?? there must be something wrong with it. However, he didn''t know what this bitch Jian Xin had added.


    He suddenly stood up, but felt his head go numb. However, before he could think of anything else, his monstrous rage had seized his rationality. He stepped to Jian Xin''s side and grabbed her hair, "You slut, you want to kill me?! It''s not that easy! " With that, he grabbed Jian Xin''s head and mmed it against the table. "I''ll kill you today, bitch."


    Jian Xin could not react in time and her strength was a thousand miles weaker than Gu Nanjing''s. Suddenly, she heard a muffled explosion beside her ear, followed by bursts of rumbling sounds in her head.


    Yes, these days at home, Jian Xin did nothing but think about how to kill Gu Nanjing.


    She wanted to kill him, to take away everything he had, and make him pay the price for everything he had done!


    Initially, she was still conflicted over how she should contact Gu Nanjing. However, she never expected that this bastard would deliver himself to her doorstep. She was almost ecstatic to prepare chicken soup for the bastard, and then she put some sleeping pills in the chicken soup.


    Everything was wless, and she would soon be able to kill her enemy.


    However, Gu Nanjing noticed it.


    Right now, the person who should have died is currently beating her with punches and kicks. Yet, she can only scream.


    Again and again.


    Every strike was painful to the core.


    "Go to hell!" Gu Nanjing roared. He couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart when he thought about how this damned bitch had poisoned him. While cursing Jian Xin''s "slut" and "bitch", he kept kicking Jian Xin, stomping her feet, and beating Jian Xin, as if he was going to smash her into ashes.


    After an unknown amount of time, Jian Xin no longer had the strength to scream. Only then did Gu Nanjing stop.


    He looked at Jian Xin, who was lying on the ground like a broken doll, andughedcently. Then, he spat on Jian Xin''s scarred face. "Bitch!"


    He sat back in his chair, panting.


    This violent beating had crippled a lot of his physical strength, and the bowl of chicken soup with sleeping pills had also gradually taken effect. At this time, he only felt dizzy, and couldn''t help but want to lie down and rest for a while.


    However, before he could even sit still, he felt a shadow stand up beside him. Instinctively, he reached out to grab that shadow.


    But the sleeping pills began to work, and for a moment his reaction was much weaker, his hands empty. He took a closer look and saw that the spot where Jian Xin hadin earlier was empty except for a small puddle of blood.


    Gu Nanjing was surprised and thought, "Not good!" He immediately turned around to search for Jian Xin''s figure, but before he could find her, a heavy object smashed onto his head.


    Gu Nanjing fell onto the ground in pain.


    He was furious, afraid, and screaming ?? He saw Jian Xin holding the hammer, looking down at him from above.


    Jian Xin wasughing, and her smile, which contained the scars he left behind, was especially ferocious and terrifying. But it was surprisingly beautiful ?? That smile came from the heart. For a moment, Gu Nanjing saw the shadow of his childhood in Jian Xin''s eyes.


    At that time, she was beautiful and naive. She followed behind him and shouted in a soft voice, "Brother Nanjing, do you like it?"


    Beautiful, he wanted to reply, but in the blink of an eye, his adorable face was covered with long, deep knife wounds.


    All of it was done by him.


    Suddenly, Gu Nanjing felt an unprecedented fear.


    He wanted to scream and run, but the sleeping pills slowed him down, and the pain in his head stopped his throat.


    Jian Xin approached Gu Nanjing step by step. Looking at this man that she had yearned for before squirming around like a dying bug, she felt a sense of pleasure in her heart.


    It was just as ugly as she was.


    Sheughed and suddenly rushed over and sat on Gu Nanjing''s body ?? just like before when he sat on her body.


    "I''m not going to die," she whispered with a grin. "You''re the one who deserves to die!"


    With that, she raised the hammer in her hand and smashed it towards Gu Nanjing''s head.


    "Listen, don''t!"


    Gu Nanjing screamed and begged for mercy, but he couldn''t block the falling hammer.


    Again and again.

 Chapter 164 Pregnant vomiting reaction

    He hit Gu Nanjing''s head hard.


    It''s you! It''s you! It''s you! It''s you!


    Jian Xin roared with every hit, using all her strength with every hit.


    Blood sttered all over her face and fell into her eyes ?? a field of blood-red.


    Just like that, she knew that all her strength had been used up. Only then did she stop, gasping for breath.


    Gu Nanjing had already lost all of his looks.


    She smashed it.


    "Hahaha ??" Looking at her masterpiece, Jian Xin suddenly became small,ughing so hard that tears came out of her eyes.


    Tears and blood mixed together.


    It was sweet and bitter, just like her life.


    She suddenly lost all of her strength and powerlessly fell beside Gu Nanjing''s corpse.


    She stared nkly at the unrecognizable corpse. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and hugged him.


    "Nan Jing gege, is it nice to listen to it?"


    she asked.


    There was no answer.


    Only the color of blood was spreading.


    A long timeter, when the sky had already darkened, Jian Xin finally woke up.


    She nced at the cold corpse on the floor, crawled to the side to pick up her cell phone and looked at the number that she had been trying to reach recently.


    After a long while, the call co


    ected. A pleasant voice could be heard, "Hello?"


    The voice was very joyful, joyfullying from another world.


    Jian Xin took a deep breath and said coldly, "I killed him."


    There was a moment of silence, but Jian Xin seemed to be able to see the corner of his lips curled up.


    "..."


    Compared to the capital, however, the weather in the Jiangbei City was better every day.


    The weather was getting better, and people''s mood seemed to get better.


    Jian Ran no longer slept as much as she did before, but she started to vomit again, especially in the morning and at night.


    Qin Yue couldn''t do anything with her, so he could only worry.


    He called in the leading obstetricians and gynaecologists, but they all told him that this was the normal response of a pregnant woman at the begi


    ing of her pregnancy.


    Jian Ran vomited so much that the quack doctors told him it was a normal reaction. This was the first time he even had the impulse to kill someone.


    He had already asked Aunt Chen to prepare as light and nutritious food as possible for pregnant women, but tonight, Jian Ran only ate a mouthful before vomiting once more.


    What made Qin Yue even angrier was that Jian Ran was in such a difficult situation. She insisted on going to work at the studio every day, and she said that she would work hard to earn money from the milk powder.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t raise their child, it wasn''t that he couldn''t support her. He wanted to tell her this, but he also knew that her pride was extremely strong. It was an insult to her.


    He had given her his bank card at the begi


    ing of their marriage, but in the past few months he had never received a debit message that she had never touched his money.


    She didn''t want to spend his money, which made Qin Yue very ufortable. They were husband and wife, and his money wasn''t hers, but she didn''t want to spend it.


    Jian Rany on the toilet and vomited for a long time, but nothing came out of her mouth.


    She even turned around and smiled at Qin Yue, "A lot of pregnant mothers are like this, don''t worry."


    Qin Yue held her in his arms and was about to say something, but she reached out her hand to stroke his eyebrows: "Don''t frown all the time, it''s so unlikeable."


    Her voice was soft, like a feather caressing his heart, making him like it but also worried.


    He pulled her into his arms, pressed his chin against the top of her head, and said softly, "Jian Ran, let''s just have this one child. "Don''t go through this again."


    He didn''t want to see her suffer any more than he did for a child. She had nothing to eat in thest few days, and she was thi


    er than ever. She was as thin as a gust of wind that could blow her away.


    Yesterday on the pregnancy test, the doctor said the fetus is normal, but need more nutrition, pregnant women should eat more.


    After hearing the doctor''s words, even if she couldn''t eat anything, she still tried her best to eat. She said that she could starve herself, but she definitely couldn''t starve a child.


    Hearing her say that, Qin Yue hated himself for not using contraception.


    If he hadn''t made her pregnant, then she wouldn''t have to suffer.


    "This is the first child, so she''ll definitely be a bit more delicate. When ites to the second, third, and fourth, there won''t be any more of these symptoms." Jian Ran was beaming with joy as she spoke, as if the person who had vomited so much earlier was not her.


    For her, having a child was not enough. She wanted to have a group of little monkeys with him. He wanted to be able to gather two tables of mahjong when they were together in the future.


    Since she was young, she wanted to educate her children to love each other. Since she and Qin Yue were old, her children would have a partner with each other.


    The key was that she didn''t want her children to be as tired as Qin Yue. Having two more children, they could take over Qin Yue''s work in the future and share it, not having to shoulder all the tasks by themselves.


    "Stop talking." He helped her up and rinsed her mouth with a cup of water.


    After gargling, Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue, who was still frowning. Suddenly, a bad idea formed in her mind.


    She pouted and smiled slyly: "Mr. Qin,e and kiss one."


    She knew Qin Yue was a germaphobic person. She just threw up and he definitely wouldn''t kiss her, so she just wanted to tease him to see if he was angry or not.


    However, she never would have thought that not only would Qin Yue lower his head to kiss her, he even gave her a deep French kiss.


    He only let go of her when she was out of breath from kissing him. His deep gaze was fixed on her face. "If this is any easier, then in the future ??"


    Before he could finish, Jian Ran felt another wave of nausea and ran back to the toilet to retch.


    To be honest, this feeling was not easy to bear. It was as if he was about to vomit out his internal organs.


    But the thought that it was their two children who were tormenting her, and that in a few months the child would be on the ground, made her feel less ufortable.


    After vomiting for a while more, Jian Ran stopped and looked apologetically at Qin Yue, who was beside her: "Mr. Qin always makes you worry, I''m sorry."


    Qin Yue frowned and ignored her.


    The reason why she felt so terrible was because of the consequences he had caused her. She had actually foolishly said words of apology to him.


    "Are you angry again? You''ve been angrytely. Angry at the speed of aging, don''t you know that? " Even though she knew he was angry with her, she still wanted to make him talk to her.


    Qin Yue helped her up and rinsed her mouth before carrying her back to the room and gently ced her on the bed.


    Just as he was about to get up, she grabbed him. She suddenly said in a serious tone: "Mr. Qin, you get tired of being tossed around like this everyday?"


    These days, when she was free, she would always think, what if he was a


    oyed by her and didn''t want to bother with her?


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Yue''s face turned even uglier as he said in a deep voice, "Sleep well, don''t let your thoughts run wild."


    Sometimes, Qin Yue really wanted to get angry at this woman, telling her not to be so stupid, to just rely on him when relying on him, and not to try to be brave.

 Chapter 165 They used to be them（1）

    Jian Ran always woke upte these few days due to her physical condition. Usually, she would arrive at the studio around ten in the morning.


    When Ling Feiyu saw her, she quickly poured her a cup of water and watched her mouth open, but in the end, she didn''t say anything.


    "Fei Yu, you want to y charade with me?" The two of them had been friends for so many years, how could Jian Ran not see that Ling Feiyu had something to say to her?


    Ling Feiyu thought about it again. Even if she didn''t tell Jian Ran, Jian Ran would soon find out about it after causing such a ruckus. Maybe she could give Jian Ran a reminder as well.


    She helped Jian Ran to sit down and said slowly, "Of course. What kind of mentality do you have towards Gu Nanjing?"


    "Why did you suddenly mention that person?" Jian Ran asked.


    Honestly speaking, all of her thoughts these days were on Qin Yue and her child, it had been a long time since she thought about those things and those people from before.


    As for Gu Nanjing, she didn''t want to hear about him at all. If the Gu''s fell, she would not be the least bit interested in what would happen to him.


    Ling Feiyu paid attention to Jian Ran''s expression. Seeing that her expression was still rtively calm, she added, "He''s dead." A week ago, she was killed by Jian Xin. "


    Jian Ran: "??"


    Although Jian Ran had no feelings for Gu Nanjing since long ago, when she suddenly heard this news, an indescribableplex feeling surged in her heart.


    She still remembered that many years ago, Gu Nanjing was so su


    y and dazzling. He was the target of many famous ndiespeting to catch up with him.


    Once, he said to her, "Of course, agreeing to be my fianc??e was the happiest and luckiest thing in my life."


    Once, he had pped his chest and said to her, "Of course, don''t study and work so hard anymore. When you graduate, we will get married. I have enough money to support you, so I will definitely make you the happiest woman in the world. "


    Once, he even said to her, "Of course, the matter between me and Jian Xin, I just couldn''t control it for a while. The person I love in my heart has always been you."


    There had been many, many times between her and him.


    She had known him since she was a few years old.


    When he first met him, he was only about ten years old. Although his childish aura had yet to recede, he always liked to act like an old man.


    That day, after the heavy rain.


    Little Jian Ran and Little Jian Xin returned home from school. Because the school bus was not allowed to enter the viplex, they still had to walk for a long time after getting off the bus.


    "Elder sister, do you like the new school?" Little Jian Ran looked up at Jian Xin, who was holding her hand, and blinked her big, watery eyes.


    "The environment of the new school is much better than ours. Of course I like it." Little Jian Xin rubbed Little Jian Ran''s head, "Of course I like it."


    "I don''t like it." Jian Ran pouted and shook her head. "I miss my old friends. They won''tugh at me orugh at me."


    "But we''ve moved here, so we have to like it." Jian Xin said again.


    Little Jian Ran was about to reply when a car sped past them, spraying them with sewage.


    Jian Ran walked on the side of the road. Not only was she sshed all over, her face was also covered in mud.


    "Of course ?? ??" Jian Xin hurriedly took out a wet tissue from her schoolbag, intending to help Jian Ran clean it.


    "Yo, where did this little beggare from?" Gu Nanjing, who was wearing the most famous school uniform in the capital, appeared in front of her, arrogantly looking at the two sisters.


    Jian Ran was infuriated by the sudden abuse of the little beggar girl. She rushed over and hugged his arm before biting down hard. He raised his hand to hit her, but in the end, he did not let her bite him.


    When Jian Ran released him, she bit Gu Nanjing''s small palm and left a circle of teeth marks on his palm.


    Jian Ran stared at him angrily, but he suddenlyughed. "Are you the second daughter of the newly moved Jian family?"


    She stared at him without saying anything. Jian Xin, who was at the side, quickly covered her behind and apologized profusely, "Brother Nanjing, you are still young and inexperienced. Please don''t me her."


    "Of course?" He repeated the word before finally looking at Jian Xin. "You''re her elder sister?" The eldest daughter of the Jane family? "


    Jian Xin nodded her head, "Yes. We are Jane''s daughters. Father even brought us to visit your house yesterday. But you don''t seem to be home. "


    "Your temper is fine, but your little sister''s temper is too bad. In the future, let your father properly discipline her." After saying that, Gu Nanjing turned around and left.


    "Of course, don''t you remember what your father said?" Watching Gu Nanjing leave, Jian Xin took out a wet tissue and wiped the dirt off Jian Ran''s face as she said, "That''s the Gu family''s young master, we can''t afford to offend him."


    "Big sister, but he called us little beggars." Little Jian Ran said indignantly.


    Jian Xin had a gentle personality, but Jian Ran had a fierce personality. When there was an injustice, Jian Xin always wanted to endure it for a while before letting it pass. However, Jian Ran did not.


    "If he wants to curse, then let him, who let him be the young lord of the Gu family." Jian Xin held her small hand and pinched her pink cheeks. "Our family is the most adorable. We definitely won''t want to make father unhappy."


    "Yes." The tiny Jian Ran nodded her head and smiled sweetly at her elder sister who was a head taller than her. "Elder sister, let''s go home."


    This was because their family had just moved into this circle. Their parents couldn''t really be considered rich, and the two sisters would always be bullied by the kids in the circle.


    One day, when Jian Xin came back from school, she was stopped by a group of children who pointed at her and said, "Tsk, poor family''s child, living in the rich circles is still an ugly duckling."


    Jian Xin lowered her head and did not say a word. She just wanted to be patient and let it go, as long as she did not offend these rich kids.


    Coincidentally, this scene was witnessed by Jian Ranter on. Jian Ran was not the type of person who would tolerate suffering. She threw her schoolbag and rushed over to have a good fight with those people.


    Just as she was about to be beaten ck and blue, the Gu family''s eldest young master Gu Nanjing appeared. He said, "All of you, stop."


    He walked over, pulled Jian Ran up from the ground, and said to the others, "If anyone dares to bully Jian Ran in the future, they will be making life difficult for me."


    The little Jian Ran shook off Gu Nanjing''s hand and hugged Jian Xin, who was a head taller than her. "Sister, don''t always be scared. Of course I will protect you in the future."


    Later on, because Gu Nanjing stood up for her, no one dared to bully the sisters, and she became the one in their circle that they shouldn''t offend the most.


    Those people all knew that she had the Gu family''s Eldest Young Master, Gu Nanjing, backing her up. If anyone dared to cause trouble for her, they would be apologizing to the Gu family''s Eldest Young Master.

 Chapter 166 They used to be them（2）

    It was precisely because of Gu Nanjing''s protection that Jian Zhengtian treated Jian Ran fairly well, allowing her to do whatever she wanted willfully.


    During the college entrance exam, Jian Ran got first ce in the best university in the capital, but that was what she, Jian Zhengtian, wanted to learn. What she wanted to learn was clothing design.


    Jian Zhengtian was very angry because of this. In his anger, he punished her to not eat di


    er, and not only that, he punished her to stand.


    Gu Nanjing found out about this. He climbed over the wall from their vi and climbed up a big tree to the top of her building. He gave her the packed chicken leg and hot food: "Of course, eat quickly."


    "Gu Nanjing, you are the best to me." She took the lunchbox and looked at him with an unhappy smile.


    "If I don''t treat you well, who will?" Gu Nanjing rubbed her head, what he said sounded very arrogant.


    Gu Nanjing couldn''t help butugh when he saw her wolfing down her food, "Little gluttonous cat, eat slower, no one is going to steal from you."


    Jian Ran swallowed a piece of chicken and said, feeling wronged, "I didn''t eat di


    er and was punished to stand for two hours. I''m starving."


    "But we can''t eat too fast." Gu Nanjing thought for a while and said, "Of course, about choosing a university, don''t go head to head with Uncle Jane. Let''s think carefully and think of a way to convince him."


    "Did you think of something for me?" Jian Ran asked as she munched on the chicken leg.


    Gu Nanjing said, "Don''t worry about it. If I tell your dad about it, he will definitely agree."


    "Naturally, Father hase up." Jian Xin poked her head out of the room and whispered to them.


    Jian Ran immediately swallowed the food in her mouth and wiped her mouth with her hand. "Gu Nanjing, quickly take this thing away. Don''t let me get punished again."


    "Remember what I just told you. Don''t go head to head with Uncle Jane." Gu Nanjing carried the bag and exined as he ran.


    Jian Ran nodded repeatedly.


    Gu Nanjing had just climbed over the wall and left when Jian Zhengtian opened the balcony door and asked coldly, "Have you thought about it for a few hours?"


    Jian Ran lowered her head and did not say a word.


    Jian Xin stuck her head out of the room and said, "Dad, you just told me that she knows she''s wrong. You also know her stubborn temper, her mouth is tough, and she''s unwilling to give in, so just don''t bother with her. "


    Jian Zhengtian''s stern gaze swept over the two chicken bones on the floor. He instantly knew who hade here before and couldn''t help but soften his tone: "It''s good that you know you''re wrong. Go back to your room."


    Jian Ran returned to her room and gave Jian Xin a big hug. "Sis, luckily I still have you two."


    Jian Xin rubbed her head and said gently, "Of course, you know father''s temper too. In the future, you will be more tactful in front of him. The one who will be at a disadvantage in a head-on fight will be you."


    "Thank you elder sister!" Jian Ran let out a sigh of relief in Jian Xin''s arms. She felt that having such a good sister must have been a blessing from her previous life.


    Once, Jian Ran thought that her life would belong to Gu Nanjing. He was the hero who could stand behind her and protect her for the rest of her life.


    Untilter, when a rtionship had developed between him and Jian Xin, the two people she trusted the most betrayed her and pushed her down the cliff.


    When she found out the news, her mind waspletely nk. She couldn''t find any words to describe how she felt at that time.


    The rtionship between the three of them instantly shattered, and there was no way to repair it.


    After three years, Gu Nanjing still thought that she would be able to return to his side. He said that he still loved her.


    Love?


    Jian Ran admitted that she had once loved Gu Nanjing and had fallen in love with him. That was why she was hurt so deeply when he had a rtionship with her most trusted sister.


    Since then, she no longer believed in love, so when Qin Yue proposed a loveless marriage, she only considered one night and agreed.


    Without love, even if she was betrayed once more, she would no longer feel heartache, no longer feel heartache.


    Even if they split up one day, she shouldn''t feel any heartache.


    "Of course ??"


    Hearing Ling Feiyu''s worried voice, Jian Ran came back to her senses. She looked at her and smiled. "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    However, she felt that human life was truly fragile. If she said there was no life left, there would be no life left.


    It was the same for his mother and the same for Gu Nanjing.


    The two people she had cared about and valued the most in the past had instantly vanished from her life without a trace.


    "Of course ?? ??" Ling Feiyu was worried again.


    "Fei Yu, go busy yourself. I''ll try to get Mr. Wang''s order out this morning." Jian Ran took a deep breath and opened the file to start working.


    The reason why Jian Xin killed Gu Nanjing was because of the many years of conflict between the two of them.


    It wasn''t something she, Jian Ran, could worry about.


    At this moment, her cell phone suddenly rang, causing her hand that was holding the brush to slightly tremble.


    Looking at the familiar phone number on his phone, he rang it several times before Jian Ran answered.


    After the call was co


    ected, Mr. Xu''s pleasant voice came out, "Second Miss Jane, our n has beenpleted ahead of time. Do you want toe to the capital and take a look at the results?"


    Even through the phone, Jian Ran could still see the man on the other end of the line raising his eyebrows and chuckling.


    She said, "Congrattions."


    He said, "It''s the same."


    Jian Ran took in another deep breath of cold air before saying, "Mr. Xu, since you''ve achieved your goal, let''s not contact each other again in the future."


    Mr. Xu said, "Jian Xin is crazy. Now that she''s staying in a mental hospital, is Second Miss Jane really not


    ing toe and take a look? "


    Jian Ran didn''t say anything else and hung up the phone. She didn''t want to have anything to do with this person anymore.


    After the conversation with Mr. Xu ended, Jian Ran was no longer able to remain calm. All she could think about were those people and things from the past.


    Jian Ran was unable to work properly in her current condition. Coupled with her unwell health, she greeted Ling Feiyu and left for home.


    After going back to eat lunch, Jian Ran stayed out in the sun for a while. Finally, when she couldn''t sleep anymore, she went back to her room to sleep.


    But Jian Ran slept badly, and from time to time the people who had apanied her throughout her childhood woulde to her and dazzle her eyes.


    "Of course ??"


    She heard her mother calling to her and smiled at her faintly.


    "Of course ??"


    She heard Gu Nanjing calling her. He looked at her and smiled, and his face gradually turned hideous: "I love you so much, but you don''t want toe back to me."


    "Of course ??"


    She heard Jian Xin call to her. Jian Xin''s smile was still gentle and gentle, but it suddenly changed beyond recognition. "Why are you so happy while I''m in jail? The reason why I was like this today is all because of you. "


    "No, no, no ??" Jian Ran waved her hand, trying to chase away the shadow in front of her. "It''s not me. I don''t have any."

 Chapter 167 Best husband in history

    "Not you?" The one who spoke turned into Gu Nanjing. He stepped forward and grabbed her by the neck, "Of course, we were once your closest family, yet you joined forces with another person to frame us."


    "I didn''t ??" Jian Ran wanted to say something, but she was choked by him. Her face turned red and her breathing became more and more difficult. She was unable to say a single word.


    "Jian Ran, do you know how dirty your birth is? Jian Zhengtian gave your mother as a ything to another man, and your mother became pregnant with you in that terrible situation. "


    "Do you know who Qin Yue is? He was the one who controlled the Sheng Tian Group, Leo Qin. He was someone no number of people could ever hope to reach. And look at you, what identity do you have? What right do you have to stand by his side and take over his wife''s position? "


    "Do you think you can hold him tightly just because you are pregnant with his child? Do you really think that his promise to you will stay true? "


    "There''s only one reason why he''s still with you right now. It''s because he hasn''t met the woman he really wants to love."


    More and more people started pointing at Jian Ran. She wanted to retort, but she didn''t even have the chance to do so.


    She could only re at the people who used her and weakly struggle ??


    "Jian Ran ??"


    Suddenly, an exceptionally low and deep maic voice sounded in her ears. She turned around and saw Qin Yue standing behind her.


    "Qin Yue ??"


    She opened her mouth to call his name, but no sound came out.


    "Jian Ran, I don''t care about your background, but my family will." "No," he said.


    His voice was just as low and sexy as before, and his expression was cool and unfeeling.


    Without waiting for her to speak, he continued, "Jian Ran, it''s a loveless marriage anyways. Let''s break up. After we break up, we''ll go find the other half that really belongs to us."


    "Qin Yue ??"


    Only after a long time did Jian Ran make a sound. She rushed over to grab him, but all she could do was throw herself at him and he instantly disappeared from her sight.


    "So even you are going to give up on me?"


    She looked in the direction he had disappeared in, and bellowed, like a small animal, in grief and pain.


    She had clearly said that it was a loveless marriage. Why did she feel so sad when he asked her to break up?


    His heart ached so much that it felt numb, as if it no longer belonged to him.


    Could it be that she had some sort of special feelings for him?


    Did she want more from him than marriage?


    "Jian Ran, wake up!" Wake up! "


    It was Qin Yue''s voice again, but it was different from what she had heard earlier.


    Jian Ran abruptly opened her eyes and met with two anxious gazes, seeing his tightly knitted brows.


    He didn''t leave, he was still here!


    Seeing that he was still there, and that he hadn''t left her, her panicked heart instantly calmed down.


    Qin Yue took a tissue and wiped off the cold sweat on her forehead as he said, "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a dream."


    Seeing his concerned expression and hearing his pleasant voice, Jian Ran suddenly wanted to cry, but the tears still came back to her eyes.


    Qin Yue rubbed her head, "Jian Ran, what did you dream about?"


    Jian Ran sniffed with her nose and said, feeling wronged, "I dreamt that you said you wanted to break up with me, so we can each go find a partner that really belongs to us."


    He made a move and pulled her into his embrace. One of his hands held her, while the other gently pressed against her bulging stomach. He said gently, "Dreams are always the opposite. We will always be together."


    Jian Ran said, "But ??"


    But that dream was so real, so real that it made her feel scared, scared, and always made her feel as if she would lose him.


    Qin Yue asked, "Jian Ran, tell me, did something happen?"


    Jian Ran had gone to buy a car the other day, and the questions she asked himter, and these days, she always woke up from her dreams.


    At first, Qin Yue thought that pregnant women would get agitated during their first trimester, but after a few days of observation, he was sure that something had happened.


    "Why do you ask? What can happen? " She blinked at him, her eyes so i


    ocent she couldn''t tell she was hiding anything from him.


    Since she didn''t want to say it, Qin Yue didn''t ask anymore and just looked at her quietly.


    "I still dream a lot. When I dream about the people from the past, the things that happened in the past are so scary." This man''s EQ was low, but his IQ wasn''t low. She was still worried that she wouldn''t be able to trick him, so she added.


    "You''re not allowed to go to work again tomorrow. Take a good rest at home for the day." Perhaps he was overthinking it, that they were all too nervous about the arrival of their first child.


    "Yes." She leaned into his embrace and said softly, "Mr. Qin, I seem to be hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"


    "Just you wait." He jumped off the bed and helped her sit down before turning around and leaving.


    Jian Ran was stu


    ed as she watched his departing figure.


    Although she was unwilling to admit it, she had to admit that what Grandfather Qin had said had a huge impact on her.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have had such a dream. She wouldn''t have dreamed that Qin Yue was going to leave her.


    Even though he had awoken from his dream, the fear in his dream was still there.


    But luckily, he was still here, and he could make her feel at ease.


    Not longter, Qin Yue came in with some food.


    "This is baby carp porridge and nutrient soup, which doctors say is good for pregnant women and babies," he said.


    Because Qin Yue had never gone through such things before, he did not do much to supplement his knowledge in this area. Now, he could be considered as half an expert.


    Qin Yue scooped up a spoonful of congee and brought it to her mouth, "Open your mouth."


    Jian Ran smiled sweetly, "Mr. Qin, are you trying to feed me?"


    He could have the Aunt Chen or the Aunt Liu prepare these kinds of things as a gift, but he had done it himself and now he even had to personally feed her.


    Jian Ran felt that if Qin Yue continued like this, she would be a cripple in no time.


    "Yes." Qin Yue nodded and said, "Open your mouth."


    Jian Ran took a sip, then raised her head and smiled at him. "Mr. Qin, thank you so much for taking care of us."


    "I am your husband, the father of the child." Qin Yue said with a dark expression. If he didn''t take good care of them, would he just let other men take advantage of them?


    "Then shouldn''t I make you the best husband in history?" Jian Ran giggled.


    He was so devoted to her that he knew he hadn''te homete for the night since she was pregnant, that he would be off duty every day on time, and that he wouldn''t be on business any more.


    He used to go out every now and then, and she didn''t believe he was suddenly out of business.


    He was Leo Qin of the Sheng Tian, the leader of the business empire in the Sheng Tian. Yet, he was willing to do these trivial things for her, how could she not be moved?

 Chapter 168 Return to kyoto

    Jian Ran didn''t know why, but the better Qin Yue treated her, the more uneasy she felt. She was afraid that one day when she opened her eyes, he would no longer be by her side and she would no longer be able to find him.


    If he wasn''t so nice to her, even if he wasn''t with her one day, she would soon be able to adapt to her new life.


    But now ??


    Now, she found herself more and more reluctant to leave him. Even when she dreamt that he was going to say he was going to break up, she felt such heartache.


    Although he said that they had parted in a dream, she still felt a lingering fear.


    "Jian Ran, can you tell me what''s on your mind?" Qin Yue''s sword-like eyebrows slightly frowned, while his gaze turned deep and profound.


    Jian Ran had been absent-minded recently. Qin Yue knew that she had something on her mind, but he just couldn''t guess what it was.


    He was still eating, he was still by her side, but she couldn''t see him in her eyes, and she had no idea what was going on.


    Recently, she had always been like this, causing him to be extremely worried. However, he was unable to untie the knot in her heart.


    He had even thought of sending someone to investigate what she was doing and who she had met all the time, but he didn''t want to do anything that would upset her.


    "I was wondering if the baby was a boy or a girl." Jian Ran blinked and looked at Qin Yue, "By the way, Mr. Qin, do you like boys or girls?"


    Seeing how much the Qin Family people loved Qin Xiaobao, she guessed that their family wouldn''t care about the couple.


    "I like both of them." "No," he said.


    As long as it was her baby, boys and girls alike, he would be very happy.


    "I really want to give birth to more than one at a time. That way, the children won''t be lonely." Jian Ran nted her head and said dumbly.


    "Do you think you''re a pig?" Hearing her childish and cute words, Qin Yue couldn''t help but chuckle.


    When he smiled, he looked really pretty. His eyebrows were sharp, and his thin sexy lips were slightly curled. The expression on his face was also a lot gentler, as if even the snow on the cier would melt because of his smile.


    But he was always aloof, rarely smiled, and she rarely saw him smile so.


    Suddenly, she really wanted to kiss him.


    Jian Ran sucked in a breath of cold air when she thought of this. She quietly clenched her hands into fists and leaned over to kiss his sexy lips. She then stuck out her tongue and licked it.


    "Jian Ran, don''t act recklessly!" Qin Yue backed off and pushed her away. If he provoked her at this moment, the consequences would be dire.


    "Where did I mess around?" Jian Ran muttered.


    She just wanted to kiss him and didn''t think of anything else. What did he mean by telling her not to mess around?


    Did he think that she wanted to do something with him?


    Qin Yue added: "Tomorrow, you have to rest at home for a day and you''re not allowed to go anywhere. You have to be obedient."


    Jian Ran pouted, feigning dissatisfaction, "What a tyra


    ical man!"


    The next day, Jian Ran stayed at home and didn''t go to work. She stayed at home and didn''t have anything to do, so she always thought about many things that happened in the past.


    After some consideration, she decided to visit Jian Xin in the capital.


    She took her cell phone and booked a ne ticket online, then took a taxi to the airport to fly to Kyoto without Qin Yue knowing.


    Because she knew that if she told Qin Yue, he would definitely go with her. She had already given him a lot of trouble recently, so she didn''t want to trouble him anymore.


    After more than two hours of flight, they finally arrived at the capital''s airport.


    After he got off the ne, a wave of cold air assaulted him.


    Jian Ran knew that the weather in the capital was still chilly in March and April. She had already prepared a thick coat to protect her from the cold.


    Walking out of the airport, she called Mr. Xu, asked for Jian Xin''s address, and headed straight for the mental hospital.


    "Second Miss Jane, I thought you said you couldn''te, why are you here again? "It seems like my judgement of people is quite urate. We are all nostalgic people."


    Just as she got off the car, she heard Mr. Xu''s pleasant voice. Jian Ran turned around to see Mr. Xu standing on the stairs, his hands in his pockets, looking at her with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Where is she?" Jian Ran didn''t want to talk to him about anything else.


    "Follow me." With that said, Mr. Xu took the lead and walked in.


    Jian Ran walked a few steps after him. Looking at his tall and straight back, she had to admit that this man was an outstanding person.


    He was always carrying a smile on his face, seemingly harmless, but in reality, he was iparably deep. Otherwise, how could he make the Gu''s tumble down so badly in such a short amount of time, and even lose the chance to turn things around?


    Down the hall to the right, along the long corridor, they reached the lodging area of the asylum. After another small path, a quiet little courtyard appeared before their eyes.


    Mr. Xu turned around and smiled: "Miss Jian is in this courtyard. Would you like to go in and take a look, or would you like to talk to her outside?"


    "Just talk to her outside." Jian Ran hadn''t forgotten that she was still pregnant. For the sake of her child''s safety, she would try her best to keep her distance from Jian Xin.


    Mr. Xu had someone open the window. Jian Ran looked in through the window and saw Jian Xin sitting quietly in her room.


    Because Jian Xin had her back to them, they couldn''t see her expression. They didn''t know if she was really insane, or if she was pretending.


    "Miss Jane, your sister, Second Miss Jane, hase to see you." Mr. Xu pped his hands and said.


    Only after a long while did Jian Xin slowly turn around. When her originally lifeless eyes saw Jian Ran, they shed with a ray of light so sharp that it terrified people.


    Suddenly, she saw Jian Xin''s face, which looked like a caterpir crawling all over her face. Jian Ran felt her stomach churn as she ran to the side and vomited.


    She vomited for a long time before she felt a little better.


    Mr. Xu passed her a bottle of mineral water and said, "I thought Second Miss Jian''s heart should be strong. I never thought that you would be able to spit it out just by looking at her face."


    Jian Ran took the water and drank two mouthfuls as she asked, "Was her injury caused by Gu Nanjing?"


    Jian Ran had thought of all sorts of possibilities before she came here to make Jian Xin kill Gu Nanjing, but she didn''t expect Gu Nanjing to harm Jian Xin to such an extent.


    Jian Ran knew clearly that Gu Nanjing was used to being arrogant and domineering.


    His personality, when on the line with him, he is the world''s most pampered gentle.


    If they were opposing him, standing on the opposite side, then his arrogance and arrogance would be the deadliest poison, a sharp sword that could wound people the most.


    Previously, when she was with Gu Nanjing, what Gu Nanjing treated her well was not something that an ordinary person couldpare with.


    Three yearster, she stood against him, and he threatened her with the safety of the people closest to her. His mother would be forced tomit suicide, and that was definitely rted to Gu Nanjing.


    "Other than the previous Eldest Young Master of the Gu n, who else would be so ruthless?" Mr. Xu smiled and his voice rose slightly, as if he was saying something very, very pleasing.

 Chapter 169 Mr qin is angry

    "I want to say a few words to Jian Xin alone." Jian Ran said.


    "Then I''ll go to the front and wait for Second Miss Jane. If you need anything, please call her." After throwing down those words, heughed and turned to leave.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath and returned to the window. Jian Xin, who was in the room, looked at the window quietly.


    Jian Ran''s gaze fell on Jian Xin''s face. Looking at her face that waspletely unrecognizable, she thought of many things from the past.


    Once upon a time, Jian Xin was so dazzling and bright. At that time, many of the men in their circle wanted to woo her, but she politely rejected all of them.


    It wasn''t untilter that Jian Ran found out that Jian Xin''s heart had always been with Gu Nanjing and that she had always wanted to marry Gu Nanjing as her lifelong goal.


    "Are you here to make fun of me?" Jian Xin burst intoughter. It was especially eerie and terrifying in this quiet yard.


    Just as Jian Ran was lost in her thoughts, Jian Xin''s cold voice filled with hatred reached her ears. She looked back and saw that Jian Xin''s gaze was still calm. However, the expression on her face was so ferocious that it made people feel nauseous.


    Jian Ran suppressed the nausea and said calmly, "That''s right."


    If Jian Xin wanted to think like this, so be it. After all, she had never cared about what Jian Xin thought of her.


    To be honest, Jian Ran didn''t know why she hade to see Jian Xin.


    Perhaps she wanted to see what kind of situation the person who had hurt her so deeply in the past had fallen to?


    Perhaps he wanted to see if she was crazy or not?


    Perhaps it was because Jian Xin and her body both had her mother''s blood flowing through them, but Jian Xin was the only one in this world who still had a bit of a bloodline co


    ection with her.


    In short, Jian Ran herself could not understand suchplicated emotions. Since she couldn''t understand it, she didn''t want to waste any more time thinking about it.


    "Unfortunately, I have to disappoint you." Jian Xin red angrily at Jian Ran beforeughing again. "Let me tell you, I''m not crazy. My mind is very normal."


    Jian Ran said, "With your current appearance and being locked up here, is there a difference if you''re crazy or not?"


    "It''s that Xu surnamed person. He''s the one behind everything. He told me to kill Gu Nanjing. It''s him. Everything is him." Jian Xin burst intoughter until tears flowed from her eyes, "It''s not enough for one Gu Nanjing to betray me. Now there''s another one surnamed Xu. Why are all the men in this world so scary?"


    Jian Ran: "??"


    Jian Xin then said, "Jian Ran, don''t be happy too early. As long as I''m still alive, I will think of a way for you to not have a good life."


    Jian Ran said, "Jian Xin, you''ve brought this upon yourself. Do you really think that others have let you down?"


    "If you weren''t here, how could Mother not love me? If you weren''t here, how could Gu Nanjing not love me? If it wasn''t for your existence, how could those people, who we grew up with, not see me? " Jian Xin suddenly rushed over and pped the window crazily as she bellowed.


    Jian Ran took two steps back, shook her head, and sighed. "It''s not that those people don''t have you in their eyes, but that you''ve only ever seen the people you care about and don''t see anyone else."


    "Jian Ran, don''t f * cking pretend that you can see through everything. If you can really see through, then why did you leave the capital all those years ago?" If you could really see through it, how many years would you ignore your mother? "If you can see it clearly, why didn''t you forgive Gu Nanjing?"


    Hearing Jian Xin''s words, Jian Ran alsoughed. "I''m not leaving the capital. Don''t tell me I''m waiting to be killed by you?" I forgive Gu Nanjing? He has nothing to be forgiven for. "


    Jian Xin''s gazended on a tall figure that was walking over from behind Jian Ran. She smiled and said, "Jian Ran, you should remember that Gu Nanjing was good to you before, but didn''t he betray youter on? "Just watch, this man will be the second Gu Nanjing soon."


    Jian Ran had never thought of Qin Yue and Gu Nanjing as the same type of people. When she suddenly heard Jian Xin''s words, she flew into a rage.


    Even at this time, Jian Xin still wanted to curse her. This woman deserved to be reduced to this state.


    "Jian Ran ??"


    Jian Ran was about to retort, but before she could finish her sentence, she heard Qin Yue call her by name. Her body slightly stiffened as she quietly inhaled and turned around to look at him.


    He was standing a few steps behind her, straight and straight in his usual silver-gray suit, his eyes squinting under the golden frame as if he were angry.


    How long had he been here?


    How many times did he hear her and Jian Xin''s conversation?


    "Qin Yue, why, why are you here?" Apart from worry, Jian Ran was also shocked.


    It wasn''t long before Qin Yue arrived. In other words, he had flown over right after her.


    Jian Xinughed loudly, "Jian Ran, your man is here. You''ve only been gone for a short while, and he already came looking for you. I really want to see how miserable you will be when he abandons you in the future. "


    Qin Yue walked over and held Jian Ran''s hand tightly. He looked at Jian Xin gloomily and said coldly: "I''m afraid I will have to disappoint Miss Jian then. "My wife, I will take good care of her for the rest of my life."


    Qin Yue''s voice was very soft, but it was filled with power. The powerful aura from his body instantly suppressed Jian Xin''s anger. She opened her mouth, but no words came out.


    Qin Yue retracted his gaze and looked at Jian Ran. The sharpness in his eyes instantly disappeared as he pulled her away.


    Looking at their backs, especially at how Qin Yue was carefully protecting Jian Ran, Jian Xin couldn''t withdraw her gaze. She silently thought about how close she was to that man.


    If she hadn''t let him go so easily, if she had worked even harder, then everything that Jian Ran was enjoying now would have belonged to her.


    Along the way, Qin Yue didn''t say anything, nor did he look at Jian Ran. It wasn''t until they got on the car that his dark, angry eyes fell on Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran felt extremely ufortable under her gaze. She opened her mouth and said, "Qin Yue, I ??"


    Qin Yue said coldly, "Jian Ran, do you really take me for your husband?"


    If she took him for her husband, why did she carry everything on her shoulders and never tell him?


    She hid everything in her heart and tightly shut herself in her own world. That heart of hers did not even want to open a crack for him.


    He wanted to walk into her world, to shield her from the wind and the rain, to set up a world for her, but she did not want to give him a chance.


    "I didn''t think of you as my husband? What do you think I think you are? A ATM? Sowing machine? " Jian Ran bit her lips as she red at him.

 Chapter 170 Expressions

    nter?


    Just as Jian Ran finished her sentence, she felt a sharp pain on her lips. Before she could even react, Qin Yue had already forcefully kissed her.


    Flexible and overbearing, he pried open her teeth, broke into her mouth, and forced her to ept his strong kiss.


    "Hmm ?? ??" Jian Ran raised her fist and punched him again and again on his firm chest. "Bastard, let go of me!"


    She cursed vaguely, but Qin Yue ignored her and kissed her like an angry lion.


    His kiss was too forceful. Soon, Jian Ran didn''t even have the strength to struggle anymore. However, she wasn''t someone who would easily admit defeat.


    Jian Ran couldn''t push him away, and she couldn''t even hurt him. Not only was this man astonishingly strong, even his muscles were astonishingly tough.


    Jian Ran was angry, or maybe she was confused, so she dug her hand into the cor of his suit and grabbed his chest through his shirt.


    Qin Yue''s body trembled slightly. He quickly let go of her and pushed her away. His deep gaze fell on her face.


    "Bastard!" She reached out to pinch him, then punched him twice in the chest. "Wood, can''t you see how much I care about you?"


    Her sudden confession shocked Qin Yue, and she said: "I care about you. I care so much that even in my dreams, you will leave me and I will be sad for a long time. Every time I think of the possibility that I might not be able to go on with you, I feel really bad. "


    Qin Yue was shocked, "Jian Ran ??"


    "Don''t say anything, let me finish." Jian Ran interrupted him fiercely and roared like a small beast, "You said you wanted to take care of me for a lifetime, but I also wanted to take care of you for a lifetime. I think we had a bunch of kids and watched them grow up together. In the future, when I''m old, I''ll be able to walk around like your parents. "


    "Jian Ran, is ?? is what you said true?" After a long while, Qin Yue finally found his voice. He even stuttered a little.


    Thinking about him, Qin Yue, he was also so calm and confident when he gave a speech on stage that was listened to by tens of thousands of people. But now, because of Jian Ran''s words, he was so nervous that he even stuttered.


    "It''s cooked!" Jian Ran said angrily.


    Qin Yue was so shocked that he couldn''t speak anymore. He felt that his heart was beating so fast, it was the first time in his life that he jumped so fast, so fast that it felt like it was about to jump out of his throat.


    He could not speak, nor did he know what to say. He grabbed her head again and fiercely kissed her once more.


    Jian Ran pushed him. Is this man sick? He was angry as he hugged her and nibbled at her. He was also happy as he nibbled at her. She was almost suffocated from his kiss.


    After a long while, Qin Yue finally let go of her. His rough fingers gently caressed her smooth and exquisite face as he called her name in a low voice: "Jian Ran ?? ??"


    "Then what do you want to say to me?" She had already confessed to him. As a man, shouldn''t he express himself?


    "Alright, I understand." Qin Yue pulled her into his embrace and hugged her tightly. His strength was so strong that it felt like he wanted to rub her into his body.


    Did he know?


    What kind of answer is that?


    Jian Ran wanted to bite him again, so she bit him in the chest, cursing angrily in her heart, "Bastard! Wood! How can you be so infuriating!? "


    "Qin Yue, my stomach seems to be hurting a bit." Jian Ran was cursing him in her heart when she suddenly felt a faint pain in her stomach. She was so frightened that her body went limp.


    "Uncle Wei, drive to the hospital!" Qin Yue shouted towards the outside of the car. He used one hand to caress Jian Ran''s slightly bulging stomach, "Don''t be scared, it''s okay."


    The driver, Old Wei, immediately got on the car and drove towards the nearest hospital.


    After their car had left, Mr. Xu, who had not appeared until now, slowly walked out. Looking at their car as it sped away, he smiled: "Leo Qin, I have to thank you properly. "If you hadn''t helped me this time, how could I have gotten my wish so quickly? How could Gu Nanjing have died so quickly at the hands of Jian Xin?"


    Others might not know, but he was very clear that everything that had happened was controlled by the Sheng Tian''s Leo Qin.


    If it wasn''t for Leo Qin, who would have the ability to make the once glorious Gu''s disappear in such a short period of time?


    All of these were set up by Leo Qin, a dead end that no one could climb out of.


    From the moment the Gu''s was in trouble, Gu Nanjing had sent Jian Xin away. Jian Xin''s betrayal to the Gu''s, Gu Shian''s capture, Gu Nanjing''s death, they had followed Leo Qin''s instructions perfectly.


    If anything, it was that he hadn''t expected his wife to suddenlye to the capital.


    Since Leo Qin had rushed over so quickly, besides worrying about his wife''s safety, shouldn''t he be more afraid of his wife finding out that he was actually the mastermind behind all of this?


    Mr. Xu''s gaze followed the car closely, and only when he could no longer see it did he turn around and walk back inside, arriving at Jian Xin''s courtyard.


    He pushed open the gate and walked in. He sat down in Jian Xin''s room and said with a smile, "How do you feel when you see your former love rival having such a blissful time?"


    Jian Xin raised her head and looked at him quietly. After a long time, she slowly said, "I''m already crazy. What kind of feelings can I have?"


    "How about I y a video for you to take a look?" He was asking a question, but without Jian Xin''s permission, he opened up a video on his phone.


    Gu Nanjing''s swearing, Jian Xin''s screams, and the sound of her smashing Gu Nanjing to death could be heard in the video.


    Jian Xin only nced at him once before shifting her gaze away, trembling in fear. "You with the surname Xu, you already have everything you want. What more do you want?"


    "Actually, I only wanted to tell you that the reason why you killed Gu Nanjing and were locked up here today, the real boss behind the scenes, was not me. It was that man just now."


    Mr. Xuughed and said, "In the end, we are just a chess piece he uses. When these chess pieces were useless, people would often treat them as abandoned children. "You should know the consequences of abandoning your son better than I do. Jian Ran back then was the best example."


    After listening to Mr. Xu''s words, Jian Xin didn''t react for a long time. When he was about to lose his patience, he heard her say, "Does he really care about that woman that much?"


    Mr. Xu then said, "If you don''t care, then what is it? "Think about it carefully. All of the people who hurt Jian Ran in the past have all gone bankrupt. Those who can leave now, those who lose, those who can''t."


    Jian Xin grabbed Mr. Xu and asked, "Then how do we save ourselves?"


    Seeing Jian Xin''s flustered expression, Mr. Xu still smiled faintly. "If you want to save yourself, you must first behave and not attract his attention again."

 Chapter 171 Encountering danger

    Mr. Xu understood why Leo Qin did not stand up and do these things, and instead wanted to use him as a chess piece.


    That was because Leo Qin wanted his wife to see his dark side and not bring Jian Ran, who stood in the sunlight, into the dark world.


    Back then, Jian Ran hade to look for him behind Leo Qin''s back. It was also because she didn''t want to bring Leo Qin into the dark world.


    The two of them, husband and wife, were truly very interesting. They would rather step into the dark world themselves, but both wanted to protect the other for the rest of their lives.


    "..."


    The car stopped in front of the hospital''s entrance. Qin Yue carried Jian Ran and rushed inside hurriedly.


    Seeing how worried he was, Jian Ran tried tofort him, "It''s just a little bit of pain. It''ll be fine. Don''t worry too much."


    Qin Yue said in a deep voice, "Don''t talk."


    Jian Ran: "??"


    She just didn''t want him to worry. What was he going to do to her?


    Beforeing here, he had already contacted the hospital, and by the time he arrived, the hospital was already prepared. A professional doctor had already done a thorough examination of Jian Ran.


    The results showed that both the pregnant woman and the fetus were fine.


    Doctors also warned them to be careful not to cause too much emotional upheaval in pregnant women, or the fetus might be in danger.


    Qin Yue sat by the bedside with a cold face, not saying a word to her.


    Jian Ran expressed her grievance and tugged on his sleeve. "The child and I are fine, why are you still angry?"


    Unable to see her wronged face, Qin Yue rubbed her head and said softly, "You came to the capital and wanted to meet Jian Xin. You can tell me in advance that I can make arrangements in advance, so why are you carrying me on your back? You''re not even three months pregnant, and that''s when your child''s most unstable. What if it hurts you and your mother? "


    At this point, Qin Yue stopped talking. He couldn''t imagine how crazy he would be if she had something to do with his child.


    When his low and sexy voice reached Jian Ran''s ears, she felt a little helpless. However, she could not hide the worry she had for her.


    Jian Ran hugged him and buried her head into his embrace. She took a light breath and whispered, "I won''t let you worry about me and my child ever again."


    Qin Yue held her hand tightly and said, "Jian Ran, no matter what happens in the future, remember to tell me."


    Jian Ran nodded heavily. "Yes."


    Time passed quickly. A few months had passed silently, and it had been six months since Jian Ran became pregnant.


    She was only six months pregnant, but her belly was so big it was obvious. Jian Ran looked even more round than before, her skin soft and smooth.


    The experienced Aunt Liu and the Aunt Chen all said that the more beautiful one was during pregnancy, the more likely they would give birth to a rich child.


    Last month, after Qin Yue told the Qin Family that Jian Ran was pregnant, Qin Xiaobao flew over the next day to help take care of Jian Ran in ce of her family.


    At this moment, Qin Xiaobao''s head was pressed against Jian Ran''s round and protruding stomach. When she heard what Qin Xiaobao said, she said excitedly, "Sister-inw, I really heard the baby''s heartbeat."


    Jian Ran smiled gently. "He must have sensed how much little aunt loves him and was greeting her."


    Qin Xiaobao blinked and asked again, "Can sister-inw check if it''s a boy or a girl in six months?"


    "We didn''t check the child''s gender," Wu said. "Whether it''s a boy or a girl, we''ll love him."


    "I think girls are better, girls are definitely more like you, and when you give birth to a boy, it will definitely be like my brother''s piece of wood." Qin Xiaobao said while pretending to be Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran burst outughing at Qin Xiaobao''s teasing. "Xiaobao, your brother isn''t like you."


    In fact, Qin Yue had changed a lot in the past few months. He would be able to use words to care for others.


    For example,st night, Qin Yue was like Qin Xiaobao, pressing his head against her stomach and listening to her baby''s heartbeat. He even greeted the child in his stomach, "Baby, I''m Dad, please answer."


    Not only that, but he would take the children''s books and tell them stories in his maic voice with great patience.


    He learned from the doctor that the fetus at the age of six months was equipped with memory, hearing, and learning to begin teaching.


    After that, he would y some music every day for the children to listen to, and he would also tell them stories.


    Before, even if Qin Yue beat him to death, he wouldn''t do such a childish thing. But now, he did it so naturally.


    Thinking of Qin Yue, the smile on Jian Ran''s face became gentler and gentler. It was he who brought sunshine into her life once again, bringing warmth to her, making her feel that life could actually be so blissful and blissful.


    "Sister-inw, I''m going to enter the film crew tomorrow. How about you apany me for a stroll?" This time, Qin Xiaobao was going to some remote tourist resort for filming. The conditions were rather bad, so she probably wouldn''t be able to shop for a long time, so she was going to have a bloody battle.


    "Sure." Jian Ran answered straightforwardly.


    Qin Yue wouldn''t let her go to the studio again for the rest of the month. Ling Feiyu had only given her a job a few days, so she was always at home.


    The key point was that the fetus had passed the first three months and was now stable.


    These days, Jian Ran could eat, sleep and run. If not for her big belly, no one would have been able to tell that she was pregnant.


    Jian Ran and Qin Xiaobao had not been shopping for a long time. The moment the topic of shopping came up, they became excited. After a short while, they packed up and went out.


    It was July now, the hottest time of the year in Jiangbei, but it didn''t matter. The driver sent them to the entrance of the shopping mall, and the moment he entered, he could feel the cold air blowing on the streets. It was simply summer.


    While strolling in the shopping mall, Jian Ran couldn''t see anything else. All that entered her eyes were baby clothes, baby clothes, baby carriage, toys, etc.


    Actually, Qin Yue had these things prepared long ago. Moreover, his family even had a baby''s room decorated, so he was waiting for the arrival of the child.


    Jian Ran often counted with her fingers. She was born in October, as they say, but usually she was born after nine months or so. Her baby''s due date was September 29.


    It was July and there were still two more months before the couple would be able to see the baby. It was really exciting to think about it.


    Jian Ran always went into the baby shop, so Qin Xiaobao didn''t mind. She didn''tck anything, and everything she needed was prepared by someone else. They only wanted to enjoy shopping.


    After strolling for a while, Jian Ran felt a little thirsty. They found a rest area and sat down. Qin Xiaobao, who was easy to move around, went to buy water.


    Qin Xiaobao had just left when two men sat down on either side of Jian Ran. They held her tightly in the middle with a dagger pressed against her waist.


    A man lowered his voice and coldly said, "If you want you and your child to be safe, then obedientlye with us."

 Chapter 172 Abduction

    It was a very hot day. Jian Ran was wearing a thin white maternity dress, and the dagger was pressed against her waist. As long as they used a little strength, the dagger would pierce into her abdomen, and her child ??


    Jian Ran''s heart was a mess as she thought of this. She nervously swallowed her saliva, her body so stiff that she didn''t dare to move.


    She didn''t know why these people wanted to abduct her.


    For money?


    If so, she could give them all the savings she had umted over the years, if only for her and her child''s safety.


    For revenge?


    If it was for revenge, then who could it be?


    Jian Ran was so nervous that her mind was in a mess. She couldn''t think of anyone who would cause trouble for them right now.


    She nced up. A couple was passing by, but neither of them noticed anything unusual.


    There were two security guards not too far away, but she didn''t dare to call for help. Once she shouted for help and a


    oyed them, no one knew what they would do.


    In this short period of time, Jian Ran thought of many things, and her hands trembled slightly.


    But she tried her best to calm herself down and not be so scared. Before being taken away by these two, she had to find a way to leave some clues so Qin Xiaobao could know that something had happened to her.


    After working hard for a long time, Jian Ran finally managed to stabilize her emotions. She wanted to pretend that nothing had happened, but her voice still trembled.


    She said, "What, what the hell do you want? If you want money, I can... "


    "Don''t f * cking talk, just say one more word and I''ll cut off your tongue and obediently follow us." Jian Ran felt the pain as the dagger-wielding man slightly pressed his hand against hers.


    She quickly shut her mouth and didn''t dare to say another word. There was no way she could leave any clues for Qin Xiaobao to find out. She could only let the two men take her away.


    "..."


    Qin Xiaobao bought two bottles of water and skipped back to her original spot. She didn''t see Jian Ran and thought that Jian Ran had gone to the bathroom, so she sat down to wait for her.


    However, after a while, Jian Ran still hadn''t returned. Qin Xiaobao felt that something wasn''t right and quickly dialed Jian Ran''s cell phone. After dialing, she heard an ice-cold voice, "The user you have dialed has turned off. Please try againter."


    Unable to contact Jian Ran, Qin Xiaobao immediately contacted the driver who came to see them off. She asked Jian Ran if she was tired and went back to rest first.


    But the driver said that Jian Ran didn''t go back to the car and didn''t see her, so he didn''t know where she went.


    After listening to the driver, Qin Xiaobao went to the service center to ask them to help her find the person she was looking for. However, there was still no news of Jian Ran after the broadcast.


    Qin Xiaobao and Jian Ran had been together for a few days and knew that Jian Ran wasn''t someone who made people worry. When the two of them separated, it was even more likely that the other party wouldn''t be able to find her.


    No matter how she thought about it, a bad idea surfaced in Qin Xiaobao''s mind. Could something have happened to her sister-inw?


    Her sister-inw was pregnant, so if anything were to happen to her, she would ??


    With this thought, Qin Xiaobao was extremely anxious.


    She brought her sister-inw out. If something happened to her sister-inw, she wouldn''t even have the face to meet her brother and all the elders in Qin Family. She was even more sorry to trust her beloved sister-inw and the child in her womb.


    Qin Xiaobao was so anxious that she spun around a few times. Then, she remembered that she needed to find reinforcements. She immediately dialed Qin Yue''s number.


    Hearing Qin Yue''s voice, Qin Xiaobao said anxiously, "Brother, I went shopping with sister-inw, but she suddenly disappeared. I couldn''t find her no matter what, and her phone was turned off as well."


    Qin Yue''s low voice came over the phone, "Time, location, report it immediately."


    Qin Xiaobao was anxious, but she still gave him the address. She hung up the phone without giving him a chance to say another word.


    Qin Xiaobao listened to the busy beep, afraid and sad.


    What she was afraid of was that if something really happened to her sister-inw, what should she do?


    Even if he used her life to repay his sister-inw''s life, he wouldn''t be able to make her feel at ease for the rest of her life.


    She was sad that her brother had never hung up on her like this before. She could almost feel his anger on the other end of the phone.


    Qin Xiaobao bit her lips and thought of another person and carefully dialed his cell phone. While waiting for him to answer, she anxiously spun around twice and finally got a call. Zhan Nianbei''s voice came into her ears from the phone: "What is it?"


    Hearing his voice, Qin Xiaobao cried out anxiously, "Zhan Nianbei, I lost my sister-inw. What should I do?"


    The person on the other side of the phone paused slightly, then Zhan Nianbei''s voice sounded again, "Tell me your address, stay there properly and don''t go anywhere."


    "..."


    When Qin Xiaobao called, Qin Yue was holding an important meeting.


    Everyone looked at his slightly raised eyebrows as he answered the call, but he was hanging up with a gloomy face.


    The moment he hung up, the higher-ups in the meeting room felt an unprecedented haze. Qin Yue''s handsome face turned ashen, as if he was in the world of Shuras.


    Xu Huiyi and Liu Yong looked at each other almost at the same time, thinking that something was wrong. They immediately heard Qin Yue''s order in a calm tone: "Special Assistant Xu, get someone to send over the surveince recording of the Sky Mantle Market. Liu De help, immediately contact people to seal Jiangbei City''s airport, pier, and road. Only enter and exit are allowed, not a single fly is allowed to leave. "


    Qin Yue ordered as he walked, at the same time, he dialed a person''s number, "Lend me the most capable team of your troops, I need it urgently."


    Zhan Nianbei said: "What you need, I have already prepared for you. Let''s meet up at the mall first. "


    After hanging up, Qin Yue rushed over to the shopping mall without stopping for a moment. Sitting in the car, he clenched his fists.


    His face looked expressionless, or calm, but only he knew how scared he was.


    When he heard Qin Xiaobao say that Jian Ran had disappeared, his mind was nk for a few seconds. He was so nk that he couldn''t hear anything and couldn''t see anything.


    When he finally regained his senses, he felt as if someone was grabbing at his heart with a strong grip, causing him to have difficulty breathing.


    He couldn''t even imagine what Jian Ran would do to him.


    Without her and the child, his world would never see light again.


    But soon, he calmed himself down.


    Something had happened to Jian Ran. He was her reliance, and he had to find her as soon as possible to get her back. He wouldn''t let her or the child get hurt.

 Chapter 173 Its little treasure who wants to tie him up

    Jian Ran was taken to a van by two men, and before they could steady themselves, the driver drove off.


    Before Jian Ran could react, her eyes were already blindfolded. She couldn''t see anything, and Jian Ran panicked even more. Her heart beat so fast that it seemed like it was about to jump out of her throat.


    If she was alone, she definitely wouldn''t be this scared.


    But now, she wasn''t alone. She still had the child in her womb. She could be injured, but she definitely wouldn''t let these people harm her child.


    Her child was only two months away from arriving in this world, and she would soon be able to meet her parents. No matter what, she had to protect her child well.


    Jian Ran couldn''t see and could only rely on her hearing to determine where they wanted to take her.


    She could feel the noise around her, and the car was moving slowly, probably into the traffic on one of the city''s main roads.


    After walking and stopping for an unknown amount of time, the car finally sped up and started ru


    ing. After ru


    ing for about half an hour, the car suddenly started to shake violently. After the bumps, the car finally stopped.


    Jian Ran was dragged to another ce by someone else, and before she could stand still, she heard someone say, "Where are you going to kidnap a pregnant woman from the Qin Family?"


    "Qiang-ge, this woman has the seed of the Sheng Tian''s family, Leo Qin. Could it be that she isn''t worth as much as the Qin Family''s little girl?" The speaker was the man who kidnapped Jian Ran and brought her here.


    Jian Ran felt the man called Brother Qiang walk closer to her, so she circled around her and asked, "You guys say that she is carrying Leo Qin''s seed? How do you know? "


    "We can''t follow you in. We can only stay outside and wait for the Qin Family toe out. When we saw her today, she brought a pregnant woman with her. We heard that little girl calling her sister-inw. "Earlier on, we also heard that Leo Qin got married, so we reckoned that this big-bellied girl is the woman that Leo Qin married." The one who said this was the man who kidnapped Jian Ran to this ce.


    Suddenly, Jian Ran''s jaw was fiercely pinched by someone. The pain made her mouth twitch. She then heard the man who was called Brother Qiang said, "The child in your stomach belongs to Leo Qin?"


    Listening to their conversation, Jian Ran urately captured two key words. One was the little girl from Qin Family, and the other was worth a lot of money.


    It seemed that their original n was to kidnap Qin Xiaobao and then extort her from the Qin Family.


    After understanding the rtionship between them, Jian Ran heaved a sigh of relief. As long as they didn''t kidnap her for revenge, they wouldn''t put her and her son to death unless they had no other choice.


    At the moment, they weren''t sure what kind of rtionship she had with Qin Yue, so they couldn''t be sure how much she could be worth. They were waiting for her answer.


    Jian Ran finally understood why the people of Qin Family kept such a low profile and never showed their faces in front of the cameras. That way, it would save them a lot of u


    ecessary trouble.


    Qin Xiaobao had never shown her face in front of the camera as a Qin Family, and her name when she was filming was also her English name, Pris.


    Everyone knew that the one who was leading the Sheng Tian was the only person who was able to continue fighting, Leo Qin. However, very few people knew that Leo Qin''s Chinese name was Qin Yue.


    Not to mention those unrted people outside, as Qin Yue''s wife, she only found out about his true identity after being married for such a long time.


    Just as Jian Ran was thinking about how to answer, she heard someone say, "Use her cell phone to call Leo Qin."


    "..."


    Qin Yue sat upright and upright. The veins on his hands were popping out. He looked straight ahead with a sinister and frightening gaze, while his entire body was emitting a terrifying chill.


    He did not say a word, but he had already analyzed the situation from the information he just received, excluding those who might harm Jian Ran.


    He had ced spies beside the Mr. Xu and Jian Xin of the capital, so it was impossible for them to have the opportunity to harm Jian Ran.


    As for Jian Zhengtian, who had escaped, he only had his exit record. Without an entry record, Jian Zhengtian didn''t dare to return home for the time being, so it couldn''t be him.


    Then who would do anything to Jian Ran?


    While he was thinking, the car had arrived at the scene of the incident. Qin Yue got off the car and Xu Huiyi and Liu Yong, who followed him, also arrived.


    Liu Yong said: "Boss Qin, ording to your orders, all the major traffic in Jiangbei City has already been blocked, no one can leave."


    Xu Huiyi handed over her tabletputer in time and opened up the video she had just received, saying, "Boss Qin, this is a video taken by the shopping mall''s monitoring system. Currently, we can confirm that the wife was taken out of the shopping mall by two men. However, the two of them were already prepared. None of the cameras were able to get a picture of their front. "


    In the video, Jian Ran, who was wearing a white maternity dress, was caught between two men and forced to leave through the back door of the mall.


    Jian Ran suddenly turned around to take a nce the moment she stepped out of the door.


    With that turn of her head, the surveince camera caught her face. She bit her lips tightly, looking nervous and panicked.


    Looking at Jian Ran''s expression, Qin Yue felt his head go numb and his heart twitch in pain.


    He had already made up his mind that he would protect her well in this life. He would absolutely not let her suffer any more harm. However, he ??


    "Bro ??" Qin Xiaobao ran over in a hurry. Her face was very ugly right now. She was worried and afraid at the same time.


    Qin Yue looked at her coldly, causing her to shudder.


    Qin Xiaobao bit her lip and said, "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have let my sister-inw go shopping with me. If I hadn''te out for a walk, this would never have happened. "


    "If anything happens to her, just you wait!" Qin Yue said coldly while looking at Qin Xiaobao.


    "I ??" Qin Xiaobao pursed her lips, feeling both wronged and fearful.


    Ever since she was young, her brother had always been fierce towards her and punishing her. However, those punishments and the other punishments were all because he doted on her.


    And just now, it was exactly that sentence that made Qin Xiaobao feel as if she was a stranger to him.


    If her sister-inw had anything to do with the child, her brother would have twisted her neck off with one hand.


    "Buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    His phone suddenly rang. Qin Yue picked it up and saw that it was Jian Ran''s number. He quickly picked it up and heard Jian Ran''s nervous voice from the phone, "Qin Yue, my child and I ??"


    Before Jian Ran finished her sentence, her phone was snatched away by the kidnapper.


    The kidnapper''s voice passed through the phone and reached Qin Yue''s ears, "Mr. Qin, you want your wife and your child to be safe, prepare a hundred million in cash and deliver it to our designated location."


    Qin Yue''s eyes narrowed under the golden frame, and he slowly said word by word, "As long as you can guarantee the safety of this mother and son, I will give you another few million."

 Chapter 174 Righteousness and ruthlessness

    "Then I will trouble Mr. Qin to prepare the cash. We will contact you in half an hour and inform you to send the money to our designated location. "Don''t try any tricks, or ?? ah."


    Hearing Jian Ran''s scream, Qin Yue couldn''t help but tighten his grip on his phone. Veins popped up on his temples as he said, "You guys want money, I''ll give it to you." "If you dare to hurt a single strand of her hair, I will make sure your entire family dies with you."


    Qin Yue''s voice didn''t sound any different from usual, but those who knew him well all took a few steps back out of fright. Qin Xiaobao was no exception.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Yue''s sharp gaze swept across the people behind him. Liu Yong immediately stepped forward and said: "Boss Qin, we have already tracked the specific location of the signal, do you want to take action now?"


    "Notify everyone that no one is to act rashly and release any rumors without my permission. "Immediately contact the bank to prepare the cash, and prepare the car to pick up the money." When Qin Yue found out that the other party kidnapped Jian Ran for the sake of money, he immediately changed his method of saving her.


    Since Jian Ran was in their hands, he couldn''t force his way through. He could only follow their orders and first hand over the money. The most important thing was to free Jian Ran. As for the rest ??


    His lips curled up into an extremely cold arc, and a bloodthirsty ruthlessness that never appeared in his eyes shed past. If they dared to touch his woman, he would let them live in Purgatory for the rest of their lives, with no chance of turning over for the rest of their lives.


    Qin Xiaobao wanted to follow, but her brother simply couldn''t see her. She knew that not only would she be of no help, she might even be their burden.


    All these years, the elders had never restricted her freedom. Most of the time, Zhong Kun was the only one by her side because no one knew her identity.


    No one knew that she was from the Qin Family, so naturally no one would think of kidnapping her.


    Such a thing would happen today. Was it because of her or Jian Ran?


    If it was targeted at her, Jian Ran would be kidnapped in the end ??


    Thinking about this, Qin Xiaobao felt sad and tears welled up in her eyes again, but she held back the tears.


    Just as Qin Xiaobao was feeling sad, a car with a military tag on it came to a screeching halt by the roadside.


    The driver''s door opened, and a man in military uniform got out of the car. He threw the door open and mmed it shut.


    He was around 1.8m tall, and looked to be around 30 years old. He had outstanding facial features, thick ck eyebrows, and slightly pursed lips. He was clearly wearing a military uniform, but he gave off a feeling of a ruffian.


    Very few people could show such perfection in both righteousness and scoundrel, but the man in uniform did.


    Qin Xiaobao saw him from a distance. He was still as she remembered him, still so good-looking that she couldn''t tear her eyes away from him.


    The first thing the man did was also to look at Qin Xiaobao. Unlike Qin Xiaobao, he looked at her for a moment before shifting his gaze away, no longer looking at her.


    If it were another time, Qin Xiaobao would have already rushed into his embrace and pestered him for a long time. She would definitely tell him all the thoughts she had of him over the past year.


    However, in today''s situation, she was both worried and afraid, especially when she saw him. An unprecedented feeling of grievance welled up within her. She bit her lip, wanting to cry.


    Having not seen him for more than a year, she had imagined countless things about being able to see him again, but she had not expected to see him again under such circumstances.


    He walked to her side with a slight raise of his brows, and said in a deep voice, "Are you calling me toe here so that you can show me your crying nose?"


    Qin Xiaobao looked at him as tears began to fall from her eyes, "Zhan Nianbei, I''m very sad, very sad, and very scared. Don''t you know how to say something nice tofort me?"


    Since she was born, Qin Xiaobao had always been cared for by her family. She had never encountered any kidnappings, but how could she, who was only 18 years old, not be afraid?


    Zhan Nianbei: "I don''t know."


    Qin Xiaobao stomped her feet in anger. "Then why are you still here?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Look at you crying."


    Hearing Zhan Nianbei''s words, Qin Xiaobao instantly forgot what she was worried about.


    She clenched her teeth, then rushed over and stomped on Zhan Nianbei''s foot fiercely: "I''ll let you see me crying."


    It wasn''t enough to stomp on him twice. Qin Xiaobao clenched her fist and punched Zhan Nianbei a few times. As she punched, she yelled, "You''re notforting me, but you still dare tough at me."


    To Zhan Nianbei, Qin Xiaobao''s strength and the speed of her attacks were akin to a child''s temper. He wanted to dodge, but he did not do so. He let Qin Xiaobao vent her anger out as much as she wanted.


    Qin Xiaobao wailed, "What should I do if sister-inw and my baby are in trouble?"


    Zhan Nianbei pushed her away from his embrace, and used his long years to sharpen his fingers to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes: "If you cry like this, then your sister-inw wille back?"


    Qin Xiaobao gritted her teeth in anger, "Zhan Nianbei, do you want me to blow up your old nest?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Using tears to make bombs?"


    Qin Xiaobao raised her hand to wipe her tears as she gnashed her two canines in anger. "You ??"


    Zhan Nianbei: "How about me? Take two more bites? Two punches from me? So your sister-inw cane back? "


    Qin Xiaobao: "??"


    "With your brother and me here, your sister-inw will be fine." Looking at Qin Xiaobao''s angry and furious appearance, Zhan Nianbei suddenly said this in a very naughty ma


    er.


    He didn''t even look at who the Jiangbei was. Dozens of years ago, the Zhan Family had already settled in and held the military power of the Jiangbei Military Region.


    Now, the Qin Family Group of Qin Family was once again established in the Jiangbei City with all their strength, holding onto the economic lifeline of the Jiangbei City tightly.


    The Qin Family was a business, and the other was a political party. They were both families that were zing with light in their own fields. In all of Jiangbei, there was no one who dared to hurt their people.


    Except, of course, for people who don''t care for their lives.


    "Really?" Qin Xiaobao sniffed and said, "I know you guys are very strong, but I''m still very worried."


    "Get in." Zhan Nianbei didn''t answer her question and dragged her into the car, "I''ll send you back first, so don''t trouble us. That will be the biggest help to us."


    Qin Xiaobao said, "But ??"


    Zhan Nianbei: "One more word and I''ll throw you out the window."


    Qin Xiaobao gritted her teeth. She must be blind, right?


    Otherwise, why would she like such a tyra


    ical, ungentle, and extremely venomous man?

 Chapter 175 Colored heart

    Jian Ran had been blindfolded all this time, so she couldn''t tell where she was, but from the asional bone-piercing chill, there should be arge ice house nearby.


    The kidnappers didn''t cause her any trouble, so she just sat there quietly and didn''t want to anger them. Only then would she be able to protect her child and herself.


    Half an hourter, the kidnapper called Qin Yue again. When she heard Qin Yue''s voice, Jian Ran said anxiously, "Qin Yue ??"


    This time, just as she shouted out Qin Yue''s name, the kidnappers snatched the phone away from her. She heard them say loudly: "Mr. Qin, is the money ready?"


    Jian Ran couldn''t hear what was said on the other end of the line, and the leader of the kidnappers said, "You take the money to the trash can in front of 20 Hua Rong Road and leave right after. "If you dare to y any tricks ??"


    As he said that, the leader of the kidnappers grabbed Jian Ran''s long hair and tugged fiercely. Jian Ran was in pain, but she didn''t want Qin Yue to worry about her again. She clenched her teeth and kept quiet.


    Jian Ran did not utter a word. To the leader of the kidnappers, this was not a threat to Qin Yue. The leader did not think too much about it and pped Jian Ran''s face.


    Jian Ran had recently eaten well and slept soundly. Due to the growth of her body, her skin had be even more tender and smooth. After being pped by the leader of the kidnappers, a red palm print immediately appeared on her face, looking extremely shocking.


    The leader of the kidnappers continued: "Mr. Qin, I only gave her a p right now. If you are a bit slower, I might cut her twice on the stomach."


    As he spoke, he drew a knife across Jian Ran''s stomach, scaring her so much that she froze, not daring to move.


    Jian Ran didn''t know what Qin Yue said after she finished her threat. The leader of the kidnappers then handed the phone to Jian Ran. It was rare for him to not turn on the loudspeaker monitoring system.


    "Jian Ran, don''t think about anything. Don''t do anything. Don''t be afraid. I''ll be with you and your child soon. Do you understand?"


    Qin Yue''s voice passed from the phone into Jian Ran''s ears. For the first time, his voice wasn''t as low and sexy as it used to be, but rather it was spoken carefully.


    Hearing Qin Yue''s voice, Jian Ran suddenly had the urge to cry.


    She sniffed and nodded her head, "Qin Yue, I won''t be afraid. The baby won''t be afraid either. We''ll be waiting for you."


    After Jian Ran finished her sentence, the kidnapper snatched her phone away and quickly turned it off.


    After hanging up, the three kidnappers sat down to smoke. As they smoked one cigarette after another, their hearts grew increasingly anxious.


    They knew very well that the person they were kidnapping was the Qin Family''s woman, Leo Qin.


    Who is the Sheng Tian''s Leo Qin?


    They had never seen him with their own eyes, but they were well aware of his legend. How could that decisive man in the shopping mall let them go so easily?


    At this time, his wife was in their hands, and he was willing to let them lead him by the nose. Once he took someone out, what kind of method would he use to deal with them?


    The three men seemed to have thought of the same thing at the same time. They raised their heads at the same time and looked at each other. Finally, their gazesnded on Jian Ran.


    After having this thought, the three of them nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. They had alreadye this far, money must be taken. As for this woman ??


    She had seen their faces, and if she went back and identified them, they might be arrested by then, wherever they fled with their money.


    The kidnapper A looked at the leader and asked, "Brother Qiang, what do we do after we get the money?"


    "What else can we do?" The kidnapper, who was called Brother Qiang, fixed his eyes on Jian Ran and made a choking gesture.


    If they wanted others to not speak, and the Qin Family was unable to find them, then the best way was to make the woman in front of them to shut her mouth forever, and to not be able to speak.


    Jian Ran''s eyes were still blindfolded. She didn''t see the kidnapper''s gesture, but she could feel their peculiar gazes on her.


    Especially when she felt their gazes on her abdomen, she was so nervous that cold sweat broke out on her palms, and she unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    In her heart, she silently prayed for Qin Yue toe quickly and protect their child.


    "Qiang-ge, this is Leo Qin''s woman. Her looks aren''t ordinary at all. She won''t be able to live much longer anyways, why don''t we let us have a taste of her." The kidnapper walked over to Jian Ran as he spoke, walked over to her side, and looked at her condescendingly.


    Jian Ran''s heart started beating again when she heard that someone was lustful. She was so nervous that cold sweat started to form on her palms.


    Feeling the kidnapper approach her, she instinctively flinched back, trying to put a safe distance between them.


    However, just as she did so, her chin was pinched. A very rough hand touched her face again and again. "This guy''s skin is so f * cking slippery. I have never been such a tender woman."


    Jian Ran forcefully suppressed the fear and nervousness in her heart, pping her face as she tried to move back. However, she didn''t know that there was a wall behind her, and just as she took a step back, the disgusting kidnapper caught up to her once again.


    With one hand pressing down on her shoulder and the other on her protruding stomach, he used all his strength to viciously press down on her. "If you continue to be so f * cking dishonest, this old man will dig out the thing in your stomach first."


    "If you want money, we will give it to you, not a cent less. If you dare to harm my children, you will not escape to the ends of the earth. You should know better than I do whether what I say is true or not. "


    Jian Ran was scared to the point that her heart was trembling, but she could not allow herself to be scared. She was a mother now, and she had to protect her child.


    Before the kidnapper could make his next move, she put her hands on her stomach and said, "You''re tying me up just to get money, and I just want to live. "As long as you don''t act recklessly, I guarantee that you will get the money and Qin Yue will not pursue the matter."


    "Jian, let her go." The leader of the kidnappers said.


    They might not be as important to their own lives as other people, but they were human, too.


    They kidnapped her to extort money and to live a better life. Who the hell would want to lose their life again?


    "Brother Qiang?" The kidnapper, said B.


    The leader of the kidnappers took a drag on his cigarette and extinguished it. "Put her in the freezer. Whether she lives or dies depends on her luck."


    The average ice storehouse was around -20 degrees Celsius. Jian Ran was thrown into the ice storehouse. She was wearing so little and it wouldn''t be long before she was frozen into an ice cube.

 Chapter 176 Salvage relief

    Jian Ran had just been pushed into the -30 degrees'' Celsius freezer when she felt a bone-piercing chill, causing her to shiver.


    The heavy door was mmed shut, and the surroundings became deathly silent.


    Jian Ran immediately tore off the blindfold covering her eyes, but the freezer was so dark that it was impossible to see her fingers in the dark without turning on the lights.


    Relying on her memory, Jian Ran slowly groped her way back to the door of the ice cave. She touched the door with her hand and found the handle.


    She tried to pull it, but the thick door had no reaction. It could not be opened.


    Not being able to open it once again, she tried to pull it a few more times, but to no avail. It was most likely due to the lock on the outside of the door.


    Jian Ran tried for a while but to no avail. She was disappointed and retracted her hand.


    How long could shest? He didn''t know if he couldst until Qin Yue arrived.


    She felt her way back to a more open position, held her stomach, took a deep breath, and whispered, "Baby, mom will hold on. You have to hold on too. Let''s wait for Dad toe and save us, okay?"


    There was nothing she could do now but wait, hoping that Qin Yue would arrive before she was frozen into a Popsicle and save her and their child.


    But time flew by so fast that she was about to lose consciousness from the cold, she still didn''t hear the good news.


    Jian Ran didn''t want to give up, so she groped around in the darkness. Perhaps she was too lucky and found a military coat.


    She did not think much about it. She immediately put on her army coat. Although her body temperature did not rise after she put it on, it was unlikely that she would lose consciousness from the cold for a short period of time.


    At the same time, Qin Yue got someone to disguise as him to drive the money to the kidnappers'' designated location, while he led a group of people to the kidnappers'' and Jian Ran''s location silently.


    The kidnappers smoked as they made a phone call. They were checking with their people to confirm that they got the money and that the person who sent the money was Leo Qin himself.


    Qin Yue quickly sca


    ed the surroundings and didn''t see Jian Ran. When he saw the words'' seafood freezer '', he immediately guessed that Jian Ran was probably being held there by the kidnappers.


    He didn''t know how long Jian Ran had been locked up for. I wonder how Jian Ran is doing now? Therefore, there was no time for him to drag it out any longer. He had to use the fastest speed to take care of the three people guarding this ce.


    He somersaulted and neatly jumped off the wall.


    The three kidnappers immediately noticed him. They were shocked by his cold aura, but they quickly reacted. Each of them picked up a stick and rushed over while cursing, "You''re f * cking courting death."


    The three kidnappers rushed over and swung three sticks at Qin Yue at the same time. Just as the sticks were about tond on Qin Yue''s body, Qin Yue quickly turned around and a dramatic scene took ce.


    Qin Yue, who wore a grey shirt with ck pants, originally just stood straight, but in a split-second, before the three kidnappers could react, the stick had already been snatched away by Qin Yue. With a wave of his long arm, the three kidnappers each took a heavy hit on their head.


    They rubbed their heads, which had been beaten, and their expressions became even more vicious. The three of them exchanged a look and rushed towards Qin Yue once again.


    This time, Qin Yue didn''t use a stick. He raised his long leg and kicked. In the blink of an eye, he stomped on a kidnapper.


    He stomped on the ground again, and he heard the sound of the kidnapper he was stepping on breaking his bones and his screams.


    The other two kidnappers finally realized that they were no match for Qin Yue. They turned around and ran. However, as soon as they ran, they tripped over something and both of them fell to the ground.


    Qin Yue walked over and stepped on the hands of the two kidnappers. With a step forward, he heard a scream that sounded like a pig being butchered.


    When Liu Yong and his team arrived, Qin Yue had already beat up the three kidnappers. He looked at Qin Yue and waited for his orders: "Boss Qin ?? ??"


    "Take care of him for me. Wait for me to deal with him." After saying those harsh words, Qin Yue did not linger for much longer. He quickly rushed to the icehouse and opened the door.


    Qin Yue turned on the lights and opened the door. The moment he opened the door, he saw Jian Ran curled up into a ball, shivering. He walked over with big strides and hugged Jian Ran with trembling hands. "Jian Ran ?? ??"


    Jian Ran, who was almost frozen, tried to open her eyes. When she saw Qin Yue, who she had been waiting for for a long time, tears began to fall from her eyes. She used herst bit of strength and said weakly, "Qin Yue, please, I must save our child."


    "Don''t talk." Qin Yue carried her and rushed out, carrying Jian Ran into the ambnce that followed him, "Hurry and save her and the child."


    The paramedics that came with Qin Yue were all outstanding medical perso


    el with many years of experience. Upon receiving Qin Yue''s order, they immediately began the first aid.


    Jian Ran knew that Qin Yue had arrived, but her consciousness was blurry. She wanted to open her eyes, but she did not have the strength to do so.


    She wanted to have a good talk with Qin Yue and tell him not to worry too much. She and the baby would definitely be able to hold on, but she still didn''t have the strength to say anything.


    Later on, Jian Ran could hear nothing and see nothing, as if she had fallen into an endless darkness.


    "Jian Ran, wake up. I forbid you to sleep!" Qin Yue grabbed her hand and roared hysterically.


    He had never known that this was the feeling when one cared about someone. When he saw her smile, it was a su


    y day, and when he saw her sad, it was a cloudy day.


    When he thought that she might leave him for good, it was as if someone had stabbed him in the heart with a knife, one after the other, and it hurt so much that his heart bled.


    Initially, he had only found her to register for marriage because he felt that she had an indifferent personality. After experiencing injuries and betrayals, she was still able to live a positive life. The two of them should be able to live a good life together.


    Later on, he discovered that she had other advantages besides working and living hard.


    At first he wanted to be kind to her, only because she was his wife, and as a husband he should have cared for her in every way.


    However, unknowingly, she had be more and more important to him, so important that he could no longer bear to part with her.


    Afterwards, he had treated her well, not just because she was his wife, but because he truly wanted to be nice to her.


    "Jian Ran ?? ??" Qin Yue held her hand tightly and said heavily once again, "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to you and the child."


    After an unknown period of time, Jian Ran felt as if she had walked through the gates of hell. Suddenly, she saw light and that familiar handsome face.


    However, hisplexion was very unsightly. Even though he was always neat and tidy, he did not clean up his beard. It was as if he had aged a lot in one night.


    Jian Ran''s heart inexplicably tightened when she saw him like this, and it was so painful that she was in a panic.


    "Qin Yue ?? ??" She opened her mouth and struggled to call out his name.

 Chapter 177 Tooth for tooth

    "Jian Ran, it''s alright." Hearing her voice, Qin Yue immediately woke up from his thoughts. He grabbed his hand, put it to his lips and kissed it again and again.


    Jian Ran suddenly realized something. She touched her belly and felt that it was still bulging. Feeling heavy, she pursed her lips and smiled gently. "Our child is still here. It''s great!"


    Qin Yue''s eyes suddenly turned red when he saw her rxed and smile.


    He didn''t know what to say, so he bent down to kiss her, to kiss her forehead, to kiss her lips, to kiss her protruding belly.


    "Qin Yue, your stubble is piercing." The skin on Jian Ran''s abdomen was especially sensitive. Being kissed by him and then stabbed by his beard made her itch so much she felt ufortable.


    Qin Yue raised his head and stared at her with his deep gaze. He had a lot of things he wanted to tell her, but he just couldn''t say them.


    Jian Ran was most afraid of Qin Yue''s expression. He looked at her with deep emotions, as if he wanted to give her all the tenderness in the world.


    Such a him caused her heart to ache.


    She reached out to stroke his wrinkled brow and softly said, "The child and I are fine. Don''t worry about it anymore."


    Qin Yue kissed her the moment she said that.


    This time, it was different from the previous gentleness. It was so fierce that it seemed like it wanted to suck her soul away. Perhaps he was also using this method to tell himself that she was indeed still fine.


    After Jian Ran woke up, she stayed in the hospital for two days. After observing for two days and confirming that she and the baby were fine, Qin Yue took her home afterpleting the procedures.


    Because of Jian Ran''s kidnapping, Qin Xiaobao pushed the film crew''s y aside and waited at home everyday. When she saw Jian Ran return, she rushed over. "Sister-inw ??"


    "Stay away from her." Qin Yue held Jian Ran up, preventing Qin Xiaobao from getting closer.


    "Brother, I ??" Qin Xiaobao pursed her lips.


    "Qin Yue, what are you doing?" This matter can''t be med on Little Treasure. " Jian Ran took the initiative to hold Qin Xiaobao''s hand and consoled her, "Xiaobao, the child and I are fine. Don''t worry."


    "Sister-inw, it''s a good thing that you and the baby are fine. Otherwise, I really would have died from guilt." These days, Qin Yue also didn''t allow her to go to the hospital, so she didn''t sleep well.


    Qin Yue snatched Jian Ran back and hugged her in a possessive ma


    er: "Go back to your room and rest first. Don''t worry about other stuff."


    Looking at their backs, Qin Xiaobao didn''t feel wronged. However, if she thought about it more carefully, her sister-inw had been kidnapped. Her brother must have been terrified, so he ended up ming her too.


    Thinking of this, she hurriedly ran to the kitchen and took the initiative to bring the Aunt Chen''s egg drop soup to Jian Ran, as a tonic for herself.


    She knocked on the door, but didn''t get an answer. She pushed the door open and entered. When she entered, she saw Qin Yue and Jian Ran kissing.


    She put down the tray and quickly covered her eyes. "I didn''t see anything. You can continue."


    With that, she turned and ran away.


    Because she was ru


    ing too fast, she didn''t notice Zhan Nianbei, who was following behind her, jumping into his arms.


    She looked up, and when she saw him, a bold thought shed through her mind. She held his head in her arms and kissed him hard.


    She didn''t have any experience in this area, so she just randomly bit at him until Zhan Nianbei pushed her away. Then she heard his angry voice: "If you don''t know how to kiss, then go find someone to learn. I don''t have time to be your mentor."


    "What?" Hearing his words, Qin Xiaobao''s anger rose rapidly. She narrowed her eyes and looked at him, "Zhan Nianbei, repeat what you just said again."


    "It''s the same thing if you make me say it ten more times." With these words, he turned around to leave, but was once again grabbed by Qin Xiaobao.


    Qin Xiaobao gritted her teeth and bellowed, "Zhan Nianbei, the person I like is you, yet you told me to find another man to learn how to kiss. Are you still a man?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "No."


    Qin Xiaobao repeated, "No?"


    This man dared to say no. How could there be such a man in this world? He could actually say that he wasn''t a man so brazenly.


    Qin Xiaobao wanted to protest, but Qin Yue pushed the door open and walked out. His gaze fell on them as he said, "Xiaobao, apany your sister-inw."


    "Alright." This time, Jian Ran would be tied up, especially because of her. Qin Xiaobao had always felt guilty, so she didn''t say anything else when she was told to stay with Jian Ran.


    After Qin Xiaobao entered the door, the two equally outstanding men looked at each other. Zhan Nianbei quickly said before Qin Yue could open his mouth, "I''ll help you guard here. Go and help with your matters."


    "Yes." Qin Yue nodded, turned around and left.


    Now that Jian Ran and her son were safe, he would have time to take care of the people who harmed them.


    He drove to the cold storage room where Jian Ran was tied up and saw the three men lying on the ground. Liu Yong, who had been guarding the ce, immediately went up and greeted respectfully, "Boss Qin."


    Jian Ran had stayed in the hospital for a few days, so naturally, the three kidnappers had been tied up here for a few days.


    Although they were tied up, Liu Yong didn''t let them get hungry.


    He knew Qin Yue''s personality very well. He wanted them to starve to death like this, at least before they die.


    "Boss Qin, we know we were wrong, we should never have kidnapped your woman." The three kidnappers kept kowtowing, their eyes full of desire.


    If Qin Yue had his men kill them with a single sh, they could have died happily, but Qin Yue did not do so.


    It was because he didn''t know what Qin Yue would do that he was so scared.


    In the hot summer, Qin Yue changed his gray suit into a grey shirt. Just by standing here, he already had a noble and cold temperament.


    He didn''t say anything. He just stared at the three kidnappers and scared the hell out of them.


    After a long while, he slowly said, "Tell me, how did you bully my wife?"


    His tone was very light, but it was enough to make one''s spine tingle.


    Liu Yong added: "Tell me honestly, and our Boss Qin might spare your lives."


    The three kidnappers thought that they didn''t do anything too excessive to Jian Ran, so they rushed to tell those details to Qin Yue.


    "Pull her hair, p her in the face, threaten to empty her stomach, have sex with her, put her in the freezer and try to freeze her to death ??" Qin Yue said their crimes slowly, looking at them darkly.


    When the three of them were so nervous that their hearts were about to stop, they heard Qin Yue''s cold voice again, "Liu Yong, return what they did to them. Remember to clean up a bit so that the police can easily finish the case."


    After hearing Qin Yue''s words, some people immediately went up to carry out his orders. Soon, miserable cries rang out one after another. From the start, Qin Yue had been watching with cold eyes.

 Chapter 178 Its none of my business if you like me?

    Qin Xiaobao fell asleep beside Jian Ran. Only then did she carefully walk out of her room.


    Ye Zichen went down to the living room and saw Zhan Nianbei sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed.


    Qin Xiaobao felt upset when she saw who he was talking to on the phone.


    She walked over to him and sat down beside him. She put her ear to his ear to hear if he was talking to a man or a woman.


    But before she could hear him, she was pushed away by Zhan Nianbei. He red at her fiercely and continued chatting as if there was no one there.


    "Zhan Nianbei, I like you." Qin Xiaobao stood up, put her hands on her hips, and roared at him.


    Finally, Zhan Nianbei hung up and raised his eyebrows at her: "It''s your business if you want to like me, what does it have to do with me?"


    "What?" Qin Xiaobao raised her leg and kicked him, but this time, not only did she not kick him, she was instead kicked back.


    She fell backward, her weight unsteady. If it hadn''t been for the thick carpet in the hall, her buttocks would have burst open.


    She got up, stomped her feet in anger, and said, "You, a man, actually bullied a woman. What kind of man are you? "


    Zhan Nianbei stood up, tugged on his military uniform and said, "In my world, there is only the difference between the strong and the weak. There has never been a difference between men and women."


    Qin Xiaobao grabbed a cup of water from the tea table and threw it at him. "Alright then, let''s have a good fight. The difference between the strong and the weak is fine."


    "You?" Zhan Nianbei lightly tilted his body and dodged the tea cup, he nced at her in disdain, then said, "I don''t want to fight with a little girl with yellow hair. At that time, if you lose, you will only cry as if I was the one bullying you. "


    "You''re bullying me." With that, Qin Xiaobao pounced over and firmly grabbed onto him like a wild cat. She raised her head and fiercely bit into his face, leaving a circle of teeth marks on his face.


    Looking at her masterpiece, Qin Xiaobao was extremely satisfied. She smiled happily, but her happiness was gone in a few seconds before Zhan Nianbei lifted her up high and threw her onto the sofa.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you ?? ??" Qin Xiaobao rubbed her butt that was hurting as she said in a wronged ma


    er.


    "Qin Xiaobao, you''re almost neen, right? "Then go and talk about a serious rtionship. Don''t pester me every day, I''m not interested in a baby like you."


    After saying that, Zhan Nianbei turned around and walked out.


    Qin Xiaobao cried out in anger.


    Milk baby?


    She would soon be 19 years old. What should be the characteristics of a woman had already developed well. How was she like a baby?


    Just as she was about to chase after him and ask around, she coincidentally bumped into Aunt Liu and entered the house. She grabbed him: "Aunt Aunt Liu, quickly look at me, see if my breasts are big or not. His ass was sticking out? And do you think I''m pretty? "


    Aunt Liu was amused by Qin Xiaobao andughed, "Of course my family''s young miss is beautiful, who canpare to you in this world."


    "Then why doesn''t Zhan Nianbei like me?" Qin Xiaobao also felt that she was very beautiful, very cute and also very fu


    y. But she just couldn''t understand why Zhan Nianbei didn''t like her.


    "Because ??" Aunt Liu''s expression changed slightly as he patted Qin Xiaobao and said earnestly, "Miss, he''s your little uncle."


    "He is not my little uncle. I am a child adopted by the Qin Family. In the past, Grandfather still wanted to make a match between me and my brother, so why can''t I be with Zhan Nianbei? " Their rtionship had never been within Qin Xiaobao''s consideration.


    "Maybe the woman he likes isn''t your type." This was a family matter for Qin Family, especially since it was rted to Qin Xiaobao''s baby.


    Zhan Nianbei didn''t like her type?


    Qin Xiaobao sat back on the sofa, bowed her head and thought about it.


    Zhan Nianbei didn''t like her type, so it didn''t matter which type he liked, as long as she became that type. It wasn''t hard at all.


    After thinking like this, Qin Xiaobao''s previous sense of frustration instantly disappeared. Since she couldn''t attack directly, then she would think of a roundabout way to get Zhan Nianbei anyway.


    "..."


    When Jian Ran woke up from her sleep, Qin Yue was already sitting by her bedside, staring at her with a gentle gaze.


    Jian Ran rubbed her eyes and asked, "Eh, didn''t you say that you had something to busy yourself with? How did it end so quickly?"


    "Yes, I''m done." Qin Yue rubbed her head and helped her up, "Are you full?"


    "I''m full, but the baby doesn''t seem to be full yet." Jian Ran rubbed her belly and said, "I really want to see the baby born soon. I want to know if it''s a boy or a girl. I also want to know if the baby looks like you or me."


    Qin Yue took a coat and put it on her, then said, "Whether it is you or me, they are both our children, and I will like them a lot."


    "Qin Yue ?? ??" Jian Ran called out to him, but she swallowed her words back.


    Qin Yue: "What do you want to say?"


    Qin Yue pursed his lips and said apologetically, "This time, it''s all my fault. It''s all my fault for getting into this mess and making you so worried."


    Qin Yue said in a low voice, "Try talking nonsense again?"


    Jian Ran pouted. "Don''t tell me you want to hit me?"


    "Nope." With that, he grabbed her head, bent down, and kissed her. After a long time, he let go of her and said, "If you continue to speak nonsense in the future, I will punish you like this."


    Jian Ran''s face turned red again as she thought to herself that she actually liked this kind of punishment.


    When he went downstairs, Qin Xiaobao was sitting on the sofa in the living room, lost in thought.


    Jian Ran asked, "Xiaobao, what''s wrong?"


    Qin Xiaobao raised her head to look at them and said in a muffled voice, "It''s fine."


    When her brother returned, Zhan Nianbei left. She wanted him to stay for di


    er before leaving, but he just ignored her.


    She had already made it clear to him that she liked him and wanted to marry him, but he had said it was her business and had nothing to do with him.


    Please, the person she likes is him, how can this have nothing to do with him.


    Qin Xiaobao gritted her teeth in anger when she thought of his roguish tone.


    Just you wait, if he dares to be nice to other women, if he doesn''t like her, she will blow up his base camp and be a bullshitmander.


    "Qin Yue, you go to the restaurant first." After sending Qin Yue away, Jian Ran sat beside Qin Xiaobao and rubbed her head. "Xiaobao, are you worrying about your sweetheart again?"


    Qin Xiaobao insisted, "No. I won''t be bothered by that bad guy, Zhan Nianbei. "


    Jian Ran smiled. "Xiaobao, we won''t be in a hurry for something like this in a while. Let''s go eat first and discuss further once we''ve eaten our fill."


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Xiaobaoughed again. "Sister-inw, do you have any ideas?"


    Jian Ran smiled gently. "It''s better for us to think of a solution than for you alone."

 Chapter 179 Who is the biological father

    Di


    er table, the dishes are very rich, there are silver sprout chicken silk, m knobbly soup, fruit fragrance porridge, chestnut heart, small tofu, and so on, all pregnant women''s meals.


    Qin Xiaobao ate without taking a bite, looking at the other two from time to time. Such a terrible food, yet her dull brother ate with her sister-inw so happily.


    The two of them even helped each other with food from time to time. The most unbelievable thing was that her germaphobic brother actually ate leftovers from his sister-inw''s meal.


    In the past, when she, dull brother, ate alone, there would always be people who prepared food for her.


    But now that he looked at it again, he could eat what was left of Jian Ran''s food with gusto and pleasure. It was so cheap to the bone!


    Seeing the couple being so loving and blissful, Qin Xiaobao thought back to herself and Zhan Nianbei. She gloomily poked the rice in the bowl. Could they understand a single dog like her that no one cared about?


    Suddenly, she really missed her family''s elders. If they were here, at least they would love her. She wouldn''t be as pitiful as she was now.


    "Bro, Sister-inw, grandpa and mom are very worried after hearing about Sister-inw''s kidnapping. They''ll be back in two days." Qin Xiaobao said.


    Yesterday, Grandfather Qin called Qin Xiaobao and asked her how was the filming going?


    Qin Xiaobao did not notice and leaked the news, thus the news about Jian Ran being kidnapped spread to Grandfather Qin.


    When he found out that the kidnapper was actually Qin Xiaobao, Grandfather Qin became angry on the spot and decided to return home.


    "I will have someone prepare in advance." Hearing that the patriarch of the Qin Family would return, Qin Yue felt that it was appropriate.


    Jian Ran''s stomach was growing day by day, and she was going to be born in less than two months. It was good to have another family member to take care of her.


    When Jian Ran suddenly heard the news that the Grandfather Qin woulde, she panicked slightly and her hand that was holding the chopsticks slightly paused.


    On the day she confirmed that she was pregnant, Grandfather Qin asked her to leave Qin Yue, but she refused.


    After that, the Grandfather Qin did not look for her again, nor did he receive any news.


    Jian Ran subconsciously touched her round belly as she thought of this. Since the child had not been born in a day, her heart was not at ease. She was worried that another ident might happen to her.


    However, no matter what, she was still Qin Yue''s child. No matter how unhappy Grandfather Qin was with her, he would probably not touch her blood.


    But after thinking about it again, the fetus in her womb was not only the Qin Family''s, but also her bloodline.


    ording to the Grandfather Qin''s thoughts, even if the baby had half of the blood in his body, it would still be cheap. What if the grandfather wanted to get rid of the blood that was dirty for him?


    "Jian Ran, what''s wrong?" Qin Yue''s low and maic voice pulled Jian Ran back from her thoughts. She turned around and met his caring gaze.


    She smiled. "I''m full."


    Qin Yue put down his chopsticks, picked up a tissue and elegantly wiped his mouth: "Let''s go, I''ll walk with you for a while."


    Jian Ran nodded. "Alright."


    As it was a coastal area, the Jiangbei City was very hot during the day, and the sea breeze blew at night, making the weather cool and refreshing.


    After di


    er, the couple took a stroll on thewn of the vi.


    Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s hand. His steps were very slow andpletely matched her rhythm. He was patiently and diligently apanying her.


    All of Qin Yue''s thoughts were on Jian Ran, but Jian Ran''s thoughts had gone back to somewhere else.


    She thought of Jian Zhengtian, that beast, and her mother, who did not have a good day. She thought of that mysterious man.


    Who was that man?


    Did he know of her existence?


    Jian Ran really wanted to know. She even wanted to find out who that man was from a private detective, but so what?


    Since she was young, her mother had never told her about it. She only wanted her to grow up healthy like an ordinary child.


    "Jian Ran, what are you thinking about?" Qin Yue''s low voice interrupted Jian Ran''s thoughts once again.


    She looked at him and smiled. "I was wondering why you like grey clothes so much."


    Couldn''t he have changed his color in a gray suit on a cold day and a gray shirt in the summer?


    Qin Yue: "I''m used to it."


    He didn''t know when it happened, but he had been wearing colourful clothes ever since, and they hadn''t changed.


    It could be said that he liked her, but it could not be said to be a habit that she had formed, a sign that she belonged to him.


    Jian Ran looked at him for a long time. She tilted her head and thought for a moment. "I think it would be better if you wore a white shirt. Do you want to try it?"


    "Alright." He did not think much about it and nodded in agreement, because a single sentence from her would change his habit of many years.


    He had followed her, pampered her, but there were so many things hidden in her heart that she could not speak to him clearly.


    After thinking for a while, Jian Ran said, "Qin Yue, you should have known that my biological father wasn''t Jian Zhengtian."


    "Yes." Although Qin Yue was surprised that Jian Ran suddenly asked this question, he still nodded honestly. At the same time, he held her hand tighter and said in a deep voice, "I said, I only care about your future."


    Of course, she knew that he wouldn''t care about her past. If he did, he wouldn''t have insisted on registering a marriage with her after investigating her background.


    She asked again, "Then do you know who he is?"


    "Yes." Qin Yue stood still, put his hands on Jian Ran''s shoulders and said seriously, "Jian Ran, your biological father is a very responsible man. It''s just that he passed away many years ago, otherwise, he wouldn''t let you and your daughter go."


    "He died in an ident many years ago?" Jian Ran took a deep breath and smiled helplessly. "So, am I still alone?"


    Suddenly hearing that she was alone, Qin Yue frowned and said in dissatisfaction: "You have me and baby."


    "Of course I know I have you and the baby, but I think there is someone in the family. If you dare to bully me, someone will take care of you for me. " Qin Yue''s jealous expression was both awkward and cute. Jian Ran couldn''t help butugh, "Stupid man!"


    Qin Yue gently pulled her into his embrace and asked with a serious expression, "If your biological father had children, would you be willing to recognize them?"


    "I''m afraid they don''t want to acknowledge me." Jian Ran smiled.


    No one''s child would be willing to admit that their father was having a baby with another woman outside, and in that situation at that.


    "Don''t think too much, let''s walk." Qin Yue rubbed her head, then led her to continue walking.


    Jian Ran wished that he could hold her hand like this and keep walking until the end of time, never to part again.


    However, she was inexplicably anxious. She always felt that such a beautiful day would one day leave her, and that she would eventually lose him forever.

 Chapter 180 Fetal stability

    After strolling in the yard for almost half an hour, Jian Ran, covered in sweat, went straight to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Jian Ran had a big belly and Qin Yue was worried that she might slip or fall. These days, he would help her bathe.


    At first, Jian Ran was especially shy. When he helped her, she would blush like a cooked shrimp.


    But slowly, she got used to it because Qin Yue only said he would help her take a bath and never had any other thoughts.


    She stood naked in front of him, but he had never thought of her in any other way. This man''s self-control was truly not ordinary.


    That was because she never knew that Qin Yue would return to the bathroom to take a cold shower every time he bathed for her.


    He was a normal man, of course there would be normal needs. Especially since the woman standing in front of him was his wife, how could he not think of something else?


    Therefore, whenever he bathed Jian Ran, he would always put on an exceptionally cold attitude. In fact, it was only to conceal the desire he had for her in his heart.


    When Qin Yue''s hand touched the protruding belly of Jian Ran Yuan, she took a deep breath and pressed down on his palms bravely. She raised her head and looked at him with a blushing face and said softly, "Mr. Qin, the doctors say that the fetus is very stable now."


    "Yeah, I know." Qin Yue nodded with a serious expression, indicating that he understood.


    "You really know?" Jian Ran asked.


    Seeing Qin Yue''s serious face, Jian Ran felt like she was ying a lute to a cow again.


    Qin Yue did talk a bit more these days, but this low EQ was a hard hit. He probably didn''t understand what she was trying to say.


    Sure enough, he ignored her, wrapped her in a towel, and carried her back to her room.


    After cing her on the bed, he got up and was about to leave when Jian Ran grabbed him. "Mr. Qin, the doctor said that the fetus is very stable, it can ??"


    "Go to sleep." Qin Yue interrupted her and forced her fingers open. He pulled his hand away and turned around to go to the bathroom.


    Jian Ran: "??"


    Indeed, low EQ was a hard injury. It seemed that if she didn''t exin it to him, he wouldn''t know what she was up to.


    Jian Rany on her bed and thought carefully. She would find a way to pounce on himter and not give him the chance to refuse.


    Not long after, Qin Yue came out of the bathroom. He was still the same as usual, with a white towel wrapped around his waist that revealed his firm abs. It looked extremely sexy.


    When he sat on the bed, Jian Ran ran over and hugged him, but she was too embarrassed to look at him. She lowered her head and said, "Mr. Qin, are you not thinking about it at all?"


    He had not asked her to do so since she was pregnant. How hard it must have been for a normal man to live without a wife for a few months.


    "What are you thinking about?" Qin Yue asked in all seriousness. However, there was a faint smile in his eyes. However, Jian Ran didn''t notice.


    "Don''t you want me?" Jian Ran mustered up her courage to say these words. Her face was also flushed red.


    "Stop messing around." Qin Yue said in a deep voice.


    How could he not want her? Butpared to his own desire, he was more worried about hurting the mother and son pair.


    Although the doctor had said that after the foetus was stabilized, the couple could do things properly and not more than twice a week, he did not dare to do so.


    Jian Ran obviously knew what he was worried about, and it was because of him that she was even more reluctant to see him suffer.


    She swallowed hard and said, "But ?? but I really want to talk to you ??"


    Jian Ran was so embarrassed that she couldn''t finish her sentence. She loosened her grip on his arm and rolled to the side.


    Jian Ran let him go. Qin Yue suddenly felt empty inside, as if there was a breeze blowing from his chest.


    He stretched out his palm and pulled her back into his embrace. Grabbing her hand, he brought it to his lips and kissed. "If you really want to, then we''ll have to be careful."


    "Yes." Jian Ran blushed and buried her head in his chest.


    After an unknown amount of time, Jian Ran''s body was covered in a thinyer of sweat. Qin Yue wanted to carry her to clean up, but she lied on his chest not allowing him to move.


    She stretched out her finger and drew circles on his chest as she whispered, "Mr. Qin, you must not befortable, right?"


    It had been a long time since he had led a married life, but he still restrained himself and took care of her the whole time.


    "Don''t move again." Qin Yue grabbed her moving hand and lightly rubbed his chin on the top of her head, "Jian Ran, let''s think of a name for our child together."


    Jian Ran asked, "Didn''t they say that all the children in Qin Family are named by their elders?"


    Qin Yue said, "Rules are dead, people are alive. Nothing is always the same."


    Jian Ran remembered that it was because Qin Xiaobao didn''t know the rules that she was often considered by Qin Yue. She was surprised to hear such words from the mouth of such aw-abiding man.


    "What name do you want to give the child?" she asked again.


    "I''ve thought a lot over this period of time, but I''m not satisfied with it. Why don''t we think about it together?" In the end, he just wanted to have two people together to name their child.


    "Then we''ll think about it tomorrow. I''m sleepy and I want to sleep. "


    "Go to sleep." Qin Yue put her down, pulled the quilt over her, and gently caressed her round belly with his big palm.


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded and soon fell asleep.


    After Jian Ran fell asleep for a while, Qin Yue finally got off the bed. He went to the balcony and dialed a number: "Tomorrow,e to Jiangbei."


    "You suddenly want me to go to Jiangbei because my sister wants to reunite with me?" Xiao Qinghe''s teasing voice came over the phone.


    "Yes." Qin Yue responded quickly and directly.


    Since Jian Ran wanted to reunite with her family and feel more secure, he would help her aplish that wish of hers.

 Chapter 181 What a silly heroine

    Jian Ran felt that she had really be an idiot after being pregnant for three years. Qin Yue hadn''t gone to work at thepany for the past few days, but she was too slow to realize that.


    Qin Yue didn''t go to thepany, so Xu Huiyi and Liu Yong ran over to the house and used the study room as their temporary office space.


    After breakfast in the morning, Qin Yue apanied Jian Ran for a walk and then went to the study room to get busy.


    Jian Ran did not stay idle either. Qin Xiaobao pulled her along to face the show.


    Qin Xiaobaoxin''s screeny was to y the role of a Cindere. To put it bluntly, it was a story of an ordinary girl who had gone through hardships after marrying into a rich family, finally being able to stay together with the male lead.


    The girl was not born well, but she had been working very hard. During the school lecture, she met the male lead for the first time. From then on, the two of them began a story of a veryrge gap in status.


    After the male lead''s family found out about the girl''s existence, they felt that the girl wasn''t suitable for the male lead, so they tried their best to break them up. She even threatened the girl with her family members, forcing the girl to break up with the male lead.


    Fortunately, the male lead was very resolute towards the female lead. After experiencing many hardships, the male lead''s family finally understood the female lead''s kindness. The male lead had the grace to marry the female lead, envying many people.


    Since she was young, Qin Xiaobao had always been in the palm of her hand and had never suffered any grievances. Even after a few attempts, she was still unable to act well, especially when it came to psychological drama.


    After practicing a few times, Qin Xiaobao still couldn''t reach her goal. She slumped on the sofa and kicked her feet in anger. "Sister-inw, howe I can''t act this role?"


    Jian Ran said, "Little Treasure, since you''re the heroine, put yourself in her shoes and think about it. If you were her, what would you do in such a situation?"


    Without even thinking about it, Qin Xiaobao blurted out, "I think this female lead is too stupid. If the family disagrees, they will propose a breakup. The male lead was so hurt that he almost gave up on her. If I were her, I would take out the bomb and blow up their base. Whoever blocks me from being with the person I like, I''ll destroy. "


    Hearing Qin Xiaobao''s words, Jian Ran burst intoughter, "Little Treasure, you''re talking about your personality, but now you want to act out the female lead in this novel. She was born and educated since she was young, and she doesn''t have a backer, so she can only rely on herself for everything. "


    Qin Xiaobao grew up in someone else''s hands. If she had to act the pampered and doted on young miss of a rich family, she would definitely be able to do it easily.


    The identity of the female lead in the script was a life Qin Xiaobao had never experienced before, so it was understandable for her to be unsure of what to do.


    On the other hand, Jian Ran was different from Qin Xiaobao. Jian Ran''s life was simr to that of a female lead, or even inferior to that of a female lead.


    No matter what, her determination to live with Qin Yue for the rest of her life was so firm that no one could change it.


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Xiaobao felt that they made sense. She put her hand on her forehead and thought deeply, trying to feel the life of the female protagonist, to feel the helplessness of the female protagonist.


    At least, she understood that not everyone in this world was as lucky as her. Being abandoned by her own biological parents, meeting a family like the Qin Family, and even getting pampered by everyone.


    As for the rtionship between her and Zhan Nianbei, the most important thing was not the attitude of her family. She believed that if she liked him, her grandfather and parents would definitely agree. The most important thing was Zhan Nianbei''s attitude.


    Thinking about Zhan Nianbei, Qin Xiaobao gritted her teeth in anger. That bastard knew she liked him, but he still wanted her to fall in love with someone else.


    "Xiaobao, you''re thinking of Zhan Nianbei again?" Jian Ran asked.


    To make Qin Xiaobao grind her teeth in anger, other than Zhan Nianbei, who was always punished by Qin Yue for learning etiquette and pondering over face to face, there was probably only Zhan Nianbei.


    "Yeah, I thought of him again. "Sister-inw, wait for me, I''ll call him." As Qin Xiaobao said that, she took out her phone and dialed Zhan Nianbei''s cell phone. The moment the call co


    ected, she hurriedly said, "Zhan Nianbei, I missed you."


    "Miss Qin, the Army Commander is busy, he doesn''t have time to pick up your phone." It was Qin Xiaobao''s familiar voice on the phone. This person was Zhan Nianbei''s deputy general.


    "He''s busy. Then I''ll have to trouble you to tell him for me. I''m thinking of him. I like him. I''ll be married to him for the rest of my life." With that, Qin Xiaobao hung up the phone.


    Zhan Nianbei wouldn''t answer her phone, right? That was what she said to anyone who answered the phone in the future. She wanted everyone in the military region to know that he was hers and no one else could have any ideas about him.


    Qin Xiaobao''s straightforward attitude had really broadened Jian Ran''s horizons. She appreciated Qin Xiaobao''s unscrupulous attitude towards pursuing true love, but she was worried that Qin Xiaobao would be harmed.


    Jian Ran thought for a while, then said, "Xiaobao, this kind of fooling around isn''t the way to go about it. First we have to determine his attitude toward you and see what he thinks. "


    "Whether or not he likes me now, he''ll like me in the end." Qin Xiaobao was very confident. She was so pretty and cute, and Zhan Nianbei wasn''t really blind, so how could he not like her?


    Jian Ran continued, "Xiaobao, love is a strange thing. Sometimes, you''re not the best and the other side will fall in love with you."


    Jian Ran wasn''t a nosy person. She was worried that Zhan Nianbei would extinguish Qin Xiaobao''s passion. She didn''t want Qin Xiaobao to get hurt, so she hoped that Qin Xiaobao could continue to be the happiest Qin Xiaobao.


    "You''re right. That piece of wood of my brother''s can also be liked by sister-inw. Love is such a strange thing." In the past, when Grandfather Qin wanted to make Qin Yue a couple, she would have nightmares when she thought of his cold face.


    "Young Madam, Miss, there''s a Mr. Xiao here. He said that Young Master invited him." The Aunt Liu led a man into the house.


    "Mister Xiao?" Jian Ran and Qin Xiaobao turned to look at the door at the same time.


    "Mrs. Qin, long time no see." Xiao Qinghe''s tall and thin figure entered the room. He had a smile on his face, just like when Jian Ran saw him a few months ago.


    "Hello, Mister Xiao!" Jian Ran stood up and politely smiled, "Aunt Liu, I''ll have to trouble you to go upstairs and invite Qin Yue down."


    "Actually, I came to see you this time around to Mrs. Qin. It doesn''t matter if Mu is here or not." Xiao Qinghe''s gaze fell on her round belly and smiled, "Thest time I saw Mrs. Qin, I didn''t hear any good news. I didn''t expect to see you again, your stomach is already this big. This is truly a cause for celebration. "


    Jian Ran nodded and said with a smile, "Thank you, Mister Xiao!"

 Chapter 182 Sibling recognition（1）

    "Mr Xiao, you should know that my sister-inw has such a big belly. Don''t try to get even with her." Qin Xiaobao jumped in front of Jian Ran to block her way, not wanting other men to look at her sister-inw one more time.


    Qin Xiaobao usually despised Qin Yue and thought that it was not good for him to be here or anywhere else. She didn''t care about that, but she would still help her brother at critical moments.


    Xiao Qinghe smiled and said, "Isn''t this Pris? I remember when you were in school in the United States, you were just a little girl. After so many years of not seeing each other, you were actually quite pretty. "


    When Qin Yue went to university, Qin Xiaobao was only 12 or 13 years old. At that time, she was extremely cute and lively, and she liked to stay by Qin Yue''s side whenever she had nothing to do, so it wasn''t surprising that Xiao Qinghe still remembered her.


    "You know me?" Qin Xiaobao stared at Xiao Qinghe. "Oh, you''re that ??"


    With a name appearing in his mind, he was clearly about to blurt it out, but he just couldn''t figure out who it was.


    "Jackxiao." Xiao Qinghe reminded him.


    "So it''s you. I remember now." Qin Xiaobao nodded in realization. "At that time, you loved to guess the thoughts of the people around you. Are you still trying to guess now?"


    Xiao Qinghe smiled and said, "It''s my job to guess people''s thoughts. If I don''t guess, then I don''t have any food to eat, so I have to continue guessing."


    Seeing the two of them chatting enthusiastically, Jian Ran did not interrupt and instead quietly sized up Xiao Qinghe.


    To be honest, she didn''t hate Xiao Qinghe at all. She even felt an inexplicable sense of intimacy with him. The reason he didn''t want to get close to him was because he saw too much into the minds of others. There was almost no privacy in front of him.


    If he hadn''t given her that kind of clue thest time they met, she thought she and he would have be friends.


    "Boss Qin, we will take care of the things that you have instructed us to do."


    Hearing the sound, Jian Ran looked over and saw Qin Yue, who was wearing a grey shirt and ck trousers, leading Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi downstairs. They were walking behind him and talking about work matters.


    Qin Yue nodded: "Ok." "Then go and busy yourselves first."


    "Long time no see!" Xiao Qinghe was the first to greet Qin Yue.


    "Long time no see!" Qin Yue nodded coldly. He still had his usual aloof look in front of outsiders.


    He then said, "Aunt Chen, please prepare some tea and dishes and bring them to the guest room."


    Xiao Qinghe said, "We have been friends for so many years, so there''s no need to trouble ourselves. Besides, you know I don''t like sweets, "


    "Jian Ran likes it." Qin Yue''s answer was very straightforward. He wanted the other party to stop thinking about it. He wasn''t prepared for him, but for his wife.


    Xiao Qinghe: "..."


    As expected, it was still the same familiar piece of wood, the familiar Qin Muzhi.


    "This way, please." Qin Yue made a gesture of "please", then pulled Jian Ran up. He lifted the hair at her forehead and put it behind her ears. "You too."


    "Brother, I''ll go too." Qin Xiaobao also wanted to follow, but was stopped by Qin Yue''s cold gaze. She pouted unwillingly and said in her heart, "Stingy brat, your sister-inw and baby are safe. You''re still angry with me."


    In the guest room, Aunt Chen brought the snacks and water. Qin Yue picked up his chopsticks, picked up a piece of snack and brought it to Jian Ran''s mouth: "Eat a little first, don''t be hungry anymore."


    Xiao Qinghe looked at Qin Yue with his eyes wide open. Was this really the Qin Muzhi that he knew?


    It was hard to believe that cold man could have such a gentle and considerate side to him.


    Xiao Qinghe was sitting across from her, and Qin Yue did so, which made Jian Ran a bit embarrassed to open her mouth. She said, "I''m not hungry. If you have anything you want to say, then I''ll go out first. "


    "Jian Ran, you don''t have to go out. The things we talked about have to do with you." The one who spoke was Xiao Zhen Zhi, and this time, he was not addressed as Mrs. Qin, but directly by Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran also noticed him and looked at him with a puzzled expression. "It has something to do with me?"


    She didn''t have any personal contact with Xiao Qinghe, he said it was rted to her. Could it be that she was sick again and he didn''t know about it?


    "Don''t be too nervous. With my admiration here, I won''t eat you." Xiao Qinghe still had a sloppy tone, as if nothing could ever make him serious.


    However, he was right. With Qin Yue here, was she afraid that he would eat her? Jian Ran thought like this as she ced her hand in Qin Yue''s palm, making him hold her tightly.


    No matter what, as long as he was by her side, tightly holding her hand, she would no longer be afraid.


    "These snacks look delicious, so I''d like to try them too." Xiao Qinghe raised his eyebrows slightly as he said with a smile, "Jian Ran, can I have a try?"


    "Mister Xiao, this way please." As the host, Jian Ran was especially embarrassed to have the customer say such words.


    But Qin Yue didn''t feel it at all. Xiao Qinghe also didn''t feel it. After knowing Qin Yue for so many years, he understood Qin Yue''s personality. The more he treats you courteously, the more unfamiliar he is with you.


    Why did Xiao Qing take a piece of dessert and put it into his mouth? After that, he said with a disdainful expression, "You girls really like to eat sweet things. These sweet and greasy things really aren''t suitable for us men."


    "Tell me what Mr. Xiao likes to eat. I will cook for you tonight." Jian Ran said.


    "It would be the best if you could eat the food cooked by your own sister." Xiao Qinghe said.


    "Er ?? ??" Jian Ran didn''t continue her sentence. She just pretended that Xiao Qinghe didn''t exin it clearly.


    "My name is Xiao Qinghe. I''m the eldest son of your father, Xiao Yuanfeng. I''m also your elder brother." Xiao Qinghe suddenly changed from his usual sloppy attitude and said very seriously.


    "W-what?" Jian Ran looked at Xiao Qinghe in shock. Seeing his serious expression, it didn''t seem like he was lying.


    She looked at Qin Yue. Qin Yue hugged her and nodded at her: "What he said is true."


    "He and I ??" Jian Ran was shocked beyond words.


    This event happened too suddenly, and Jian Ran wasn''t prepared in her heart at all. She looked at Xiao Qinghe and Qin Yue nkly.


    Ever since she knew that she was not Jian Zhengtian''s biological daughter, Jian Ran had always wondered who her father was. Who were there in the family? What were they really like?


    In this period of time, she had thought about many things and never thought that she would have met her biological brother long ago.


    Furthermore, looking at Xiao Qinghe''s attitude, he did not reject her and even epted her identity.


    Every time she saw Qin Xiaobao and Qin Yue, Jian Ran would think how wonderful it would be if she had a brother who could control her pain and pamper her.


    Now, her beautiful dream hade true, but she could not believe it.

 Chapter 183 Sibling recognition（2）

    Jian Ranwei was worried that this was just a scene yed by Qin Yue and Xiao Qinghe. They were just trying to fulfill her wish and coax her to be happy.


    Jian Ran didn''t react for a long time. Qin Yue was a bit worried. Was it because the incident happened too suddenly and she couldn''t ept it?


    Qin Yue patted Jian Ran''s face and said worriedly, "Jian Ran ??"


    "I''m fine." Jian Ran shook her head and looked at the two of them. After a long time, she asked carefully, "Are you sure?"


    Are you sure Xiao Qinghe is her grandpa''s half-brother?


    They must not give her hope, let her down again, then she would rather not have heard the news today.


    "Absolutely." Xiao Qinghe passed a document to Jian Ran and said, "It was only two years ago when we moved to clean up my father''s belongings that we found this document and found out that you are my sister. I also learned from this document that my father had wanted to bring you and your daughter back to a new life, but before he could do that, he died in a car ident. Thus, this matter was dyed for over twenty years. "


    Jian Ran opened the file with trembling hands. The first thing she saw was a picture of her mother and a man.


    The mother in the photo was still very young, with a sweet and happy smile on her face. She looked so happy.


    As for the man next to her, he was looking at her smiling face. He seemed to be deep in thought, but it wasn''t hard to see the gentleness in her eyes. She was afraid that only a man in love with a woman would have such a gaze.


    Jian Ran opened the document again and saw a handwritten letter. It was signed by a person named Xiao Yuanfeng.


    After reading these documents, Jian Ran was shocked beyond words. So even her mother had such a beautiful rtionship, but that beauty was all ruined by that beast Jian Zhengtian.


    Because her mother felt that she was no longer worthy to be her childhood sweetheart, she swallowed the bitterness down her throat and then, under the pressure of her family, married to Jian Zhengtian, that beast.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath and looked up at Xiao Qinghe. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but no words came out.


    "Jian Ran, it doesn''t matter if you recognize me or not, I still recognize you as my younger sister." Xiao Qinghe spoke very seriously.


    "But ?? But won''t you me my mother and me?" Jian Ran said hesitantly.


    Even if his mother and Xiao Yuanfeng were lovers from the past, after they broke up and got married, they would no longer have any rtionship.


    A few yearster, Xiao Yuanfeng had a child with his predecessor. Under normal circumstances, a legal wife wouldn''t forgive him.


    Why did Xiao Qinghe want to reim her sister for his father?


    Jian Ran couldn''t understand, but Xiao Qinghe understood what she wanted to say. He sighed and said, "My parents were married for the sake of my family''s interests. They treated each other very respectfully after the marriage. Later on, because his mother died early due to illness, his father did not marry anyone else until this happened. "


    Qin Yue embraced Jian Ran and said, "Jian Ran, your mother and your biological father are very nice people. They have never done anything to destroy other people''s families."


    "Alright, I understand." Jian Ran nodded and smiled, "Thank you, Qin Yue! Xiao ?? ?? "Jian Ran took a deep breath, as if she had spent a great deal of effort before she said again," Brother, thank you too. "


    Thank you for bringing such good news to her, letting her understand that her birth was not so dirty, that her mother and biological father were very good people.


    "Then can I hug you, Mrs. Qin?" Xiao Qinghe stood up and returned to his sloppy expression from before.


    "Of course, Mr Xiao." Jian Ran also stood up and smiled at him.


    Xiao Qinghe walked around the tea table to Jian Ran and hugged her under Qin Yue''s gaze. He patted her back and said, "Now you also have someone to rely on. If you dare to bully him in the future, give me a call and I''ll help you take care of him."


    "Mm, I also have a backer." This sudden feeling of having a mother''s brother was really blissful. Jian Ran smiled brilliantly.


    She believed that if her mother had a soul in heaven, she would be happy to see her and her own brother meeting.


    Xiao Qinghe hugged Jian Ran but didn''t let go. Jian Ran also didn''t leave his embrace. Qin Yue, who was at the side, was unhappy.


    He snatched Jian Ran back and held her waist possessively, "Jian Ran is hungry. Let''s go to lunch first. "


    "Mu, I''m her big brother. You''re jealous that I hugged her, but you''re too stingy." Xiao Qinghe shook his head and sighed.


    "So what?" Qin Yue said coldly.


    So what if she was his brother? Jian Ran was his wife now, so he would definitely protect her. He definitely wouldn''t let Xiao Qinghe, his brother, have the chance to show off.


    "Mr. Qin, my brother is right. You are too stingy." Jian Ran also stood on Xiao Qinghe''s side. Since she had an elder brother, she could asionally be willful and bully Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue''s face was cold and extremely dissatisfied.


    Looking at Qin Yue''s defeated expression, Xiao Qingheughed heartily: "Oh my god, you finally met your nemesis today."


    In the past, Qin Yue had bullied them quite a bit when they were in school. Now that someone was able to deal with him, it felt f * cking good.


    Qin Yue put his hand on Xiao Qinghe''s shoulder, and with a little strength, one could hear the cracking of bones, followed by Xiao Qinghe''s scream: "Mu, I was wrong, I was really wrong." "Since you are so magnanimous, show mercy and spare me. I won''tugh at you, I won''tugh at you ever again."


    How could he forget that Qin Yue was proficient in three kinds of fighting techniques. If he angered him, it would definitely not end well for him.


    Jian Ran, however, did not know what had happened. She looked at the two of them in confusion. "What kind of riddle are you two fighting?"


    Qin Yue retracted his hand and rubbed her head: "I''m fine. We''ll treat Mister Xiao to a big mealter. "


    Qin Yue looked very happy as he spoke. Jian Ran also nodded happily, "Sure, let''s have a big meal together."


    The couple happily walked in front, while Xiao Qinghe''s face almost fell to the ground from the pain.


    He reached out his hand to touch the shoulder that Qin Yue pinched just now, then he gently touched it and gritted his teeth in pain.


    He finally understood that provoking anyone was good, but he must not provoke Qin Yue.


    Don''t look at how Qin Yue was usually aloof and indifferent, but once he became ruthless, he would be a demon that would kill without blinking an eye.


    However, he was also very happy. Qin Yue could be ruthless to anyone except for holding Jian Ran in his hands and feeling pain in his heart.


    As Jian Ran''s blood brother, he was also happy.

 Chapter 184 Worshiping parents

    After the kidnapping incident, Qin Yue didn''t leave Jian Ran''s side and even changed his office to his home.


    Jian Ran recognized her own older brother and wanted to go to the capital to pay respects to her parents. Qin Yue naturally decided to go with her without a second word.


    On the way back to the capital, Xiao Qinghe roughly told Jian Ran about the Xiao family''swork of co


    ections. Xiao Yuanfeng''s only kin was his elder brother.


    After Xiao Yuanfeng''s car ident, Xiao Qinghe stayed with his uncle''s family and grew up with his daughter. Uncle''s family treated him very well, and he and his cousin had very good rtions, like siblings.


    After hearing this, Jian Ran was also filled with emotion. In fact, there were still many loving families in this world.


    After arriving in the capital, Jian Ran first went with Xiao Qinghe to visit her father Xiao Yuanfeng, then came to pay respects to her mother.


    Standing in front of her mother''s tombstone and looking at the ice-cold stone tablet, Jian Ran couldn''t help but think of the past and the picture of her mother smiling like a flower.


    It turned out that her mother had also smiled so beautifully and happily. At that time, her mother must have also been very happy.


    Since she was young, Jian Ran''s biggest impression of her mother was that she had to submit. When she was beaten and scolded by Jian Zhengtian, her mother could only hide in the room and silently cry.


    Jian Ran never knew that her mother had such a beautiful love story. There was also a man who held her in his hands and doted on her.


    However, those beautiful days were too short. Just as his mother was happily preparing to marry the childhood sweetheart, she was raped by that beast, Jian Zhengtian.


    Their mother wanted to report this to the police, but they were stopped by the family. They felt that this was because their mother could not reveal this to the public and wanted them to hide this matter from the rest of the family, not to mention the Xiao family.


    However, for the first time, the cowardly mother disobeyed her family''s wishes, secretly asking Xiao Yuanfeng to break up with her. She even lied to her family that she had already told Xiao Yuanfeng about her loss of her dignity.


    After marrying Jian Zhengtian, it was the begi


    ing of her mother''s nightmare and she lived a miserable life that was as long as a year. In the end, she jumped down tomit suicide in order for her mother to protect her from Jian Zhengtian''s threats, ending her miserable life.


    If his mother hadn''t been raped by Jian Zhengtian, and if his family hadn''t forced her to marry Jian Zhengtian, then his fate would have been reversed.


    Her mother should still be alive, living with her own father, living the life of a loving husband and wife.


    However, there were no ''ifs''. Everything changed when Jian Zhengtian extended his evil hand towards his mother. Jian Zhengtian had changed his mother''s life and Jian Ran''s life.


    But Jian Ran was luckier than her mother, and she met Qin Yue, a man worth entrusting his life to.


    Perhaps it was because her personality was more stubborn than her mother''s. In her life, she wouldn''t be manipted by anyone, so she had the chance to meet Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath. Qin Yue''s big hand immediately reached out to support her waist. His low and sexy voice rang beside her ear, "Jian Ran, you have to be happy. That''s what my mother-inw wants to see the most."


    Jian Ran turned to look at him. He was still wearing his gold-rimmed sses, and his eyes were slightly narrowed under the sses. His face was still pretty, and he exuded an elegant aura from head to toe.


    He was so outstanding that it was unforgettable; so outstanding that if you embraced him, you would feel that it was all a beautiful dream.


    Jian Ran held Qin Yue''s hand, then looked at her mother''s tombstone and said: "Mom, you saw it right? This man has always been good to you, so of course he will always be happy. "


    "We all know that you are very happy and that Mu Qing dotes on you, so don''t show off in front of a single dog like me." Xiao Qinghe, who was standing behind them, suddenly spoke up.


    Jian Ran turned around with a slight smile. "Then quickly find me a sister-inw. When the timees, you can show off in front of me."


    "Women are all troublesome creatures, I don''t want to make myself suffer." Xiao Qinghe nced at Qin Yue and said, "Look at the man beside you, he used to be so cold and aloof, but now he haspletely be a wife and ve."


    "I''d love to." Qin Yue lightly said. His appearance was still so cold that no one dared to approach him, but his gaze was much gentler.


    "Alright, it''s hard to buy it with a thousand gold coins." Having seen Qin Yue''s vicious methods two days ago, Xiao Qinghe''s shoulder still hurt, so he was still a bit hesitant when joking.


    After paying respects to their parents, the couple had a meal with Xiao Qinghe and prepared to return to Jiangbei.


    Before leaving, Xiao Qinghe pulled Jian Ran and said, "Jian Ran, no matter what time, as long as you need my help, find me anytime."


    "Mm, I will, thank you brother!" Jian Ran nodded and gave Xiao Qinghe a hug. She rubbed his chest, while tears almost fell from her eyes. She didn''t know why, but she seemed to have be more and more emotional recently.


    "Don''t thank me. Actually, I was just bored to death and wanted to have someone look for trouble with me. Now that I''ve finally found a suitable person, I should be thankful to you." Xiao Qinghe patted Jian Ran''s back and pushed her out of his embrace. He didn''t dare to hug her and didn''t let go.


    "Brother-inw, take good care of my sister in the future. I thank you on behalf of our father and Ran Ran''s mother." Before Qin Yue came to rob her, he gave Jian Ran back to him.


    "Jian Ran is my wife." Qin Yue said in a deep voice.


    Naturally, he would take good care of his wife. He didn''t need anyone else''s help.


    "Aren''t you two ssmates good friends?" Jian Ran nced at the two men in front of her and smiled. "From what you''re saying now, why is it that the smell of gunpowder is so strong?"


    "Let''s go, we''re boarding soon." Qin Yue held Jian Ran in his arms and left. He didn''t even want to say goodbye to Xiao Qinghe anymore.


    Jian Ran turned her head and waved, saying, "Brother, we''ll be leaving first. Come to Jiangbei another day, I''ll entertain you properly."


    "Alright, I understand." Xiao Qinghe waved to her, then stood on the spot and watched them leave.


    To acknowledge this sister was his father''s unfulfilled wish. Now that he had aplished it for his father, his father would be able to rest in peace.


    "Mr. Qin, why do I feel like you''re bing more and more petty?" Jian Ran pulled Qin Yue and said with a hint of amusement.


    Was that her own brother? He was the one who called her over for them to recognize him. Why was he eating vinegar all over the ce?


    Qin Yue: "..."


    It wasn''t that he was getting more and more petty, it was that he cared more and more about her. He cared so much that when he thought of losing her, he felt that he could not bear it.


    These were all Qin Yue''s thoughts and he couldn''t say it out loud.


    Although he had tried very hard to change a lot during this period of time, he was still that Qin Yue who didn''t know how to say sweet nothings.

 Chapter 185 The baby is moving

    The moment Qin Yue and Jian Ran returned to Jiangbei, Qin Yue received a call from Qin Xiaobao, saying that the elder of Qin Family had arrived home.


    Grandfather Qin was very angry when he heard that Qin Yue was ru


    ing around with Jian Ran, who had a big belly.


    In the past when the Grandfather Qin was angry, as long as Qin Xiaobao was by his side and talked, he would definitely be fine for a while. It was said that even Qin Xiaobao was ignored by him today, so he could not imagine how angry he was.


    Qin Xiaobao was waiting at the door of her house, and her neck was about to grow longer. Finally, when Qin Yue''s car arrived, she ran over before the car even stopped and said: "Brother, grandpa is angry, so be careful when you talk. Don''t contradict grandpa directly."


    Everyone in the Qin Family knew that the Grandfather Qin would not get angry, but no one could stop them if they were angry. After all, he was the oldest member of the Qin Family, he still retained his dignity and was respected by his juniors.


    Hearing that the Grandfather Qin was here, Jian Ran subconsciously held Qin Yue''s hand tightly and looked at him worriedly.


    "It''s fine, don''t worry." Qin Yue thought that Jian Ran was worried that he would be scolded by her grandfather, so he patted her hand andforted her.


    "Yes." Jian Ran didn''t say anything. She held Qin Yue''s hand tightly and followed him.


    Upon returning to the living room, the first thing the elders did was to look over.


    Qin??s mother''s face did not look good. It seemed like it was caused by long distance travel andck of rest.


    All of Qin''s father''s attention was focused on Qin??s mother. His expression was not good, and he was probably worried about Qin??s mother.


    Grandfather Qin did not have much of an expression on his face, but it was obvious that his anger was pressing down on his heart.


    Jian Ran and Qin Yue are juniors, so naturally they should take the initiative to greet the elders. Just as Qin Yue was about to say something, Grandfather Qin said: "Mu, your wife has been pregnant for seven months, and you are still bringing her around. What do you think we should do if something happens to her and the child? "


    Grandfather Qin''s words were meant to scold Qin Yue. Perhaps everyone felt that he was scolding Qin Yue, but Jian Ran knew that Grandfather Qin was saying it for her.


    Qin Yue said in a deep voice, "Grandpa, the doctor said that the fetus is very stable."


    Qin Yue cared more about Jian Ran and the child in her womb than anyone else. If he took advantage of the danger, he definitely wouldn''t run around with Jian Ran.


    "Is the fetus stable? Don''t you know what an ident is? " Grandfather Qin''s loud voice could still echo in the room.


    "Dad, Jian Ran is not safe and is back. Don''t be so angry." Qin''s father hurriedly tried to smooth things over for his son and daughter-inw.


    Grandfather Qin unhappily said: "Is it because I''m worried about my grandson''s wife? Is it because I can''t care about great-grandson anymore?"


    "Grandpa, grandpa, I will pay attention in the future. I will not run around before I give birth." Jian Ran took a peek at Grandfather Qin''s expression and said carefully.


    "Well, I know you''re a good, sensible boy. "It''s his fortune that Mu could marry you." The Grandfather Qin said.


    Grandfather Qin''s words were normal in the ears of other people, but they had another meaning in Jian Ran''s ears.


    Grandfather Qin really wanted to say that she wasn''t sensible, because she didn''t leave Qin Yue ording to Grandfather Qin''s request and was pregnant with Qin Yue''s child.


    Grandfather Qin had not moved for a few months. When they met again, he looked like the benevolent Grandfather Qin on the surface, but no one knew what he was thinking in his heart.


    Jian Ran guessed that he probably wanted to keep the Qin Family''s bloodline, and then force her to leave Qin Yue after she gave birth to her child.


    Grandfather Qin might have underestimated her. Previously, when she just realized that she was pregnant, she couldn''t bear to leave Qin Yue, let alone now.


    Jian Ran quietly raised her head to look at Grandfather Qin, just in time to see Grandfather Qin looking at her. His gaze was shockingly sharp, but it was quickly covered up.


    Grandfather Qin acted as if nothing had happened, and Jian Ran pretended that nothing had happened. She smiled slightly and said, "Thank you, Grandfather!"


    "Grandfather, Little Treasure has a lot of things to tell you during this period of time. First, listen to what Little Treasure has to tell you. " The reason why Qin Xiaobao pulled Grandfather Qin to act like a spoiled child was because she wanted to help her brother and sister-inw out of trouble.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Grandfather will listen to Little Treasure. Let''s see what kind of strange things Little Treasure is going through these days." Facing Qin Xiaobao, Grandfather Qin''s smile seemed to be from the bottom of his heart, it was kind and kind.


    "Dad, Mom ?? ??" Jian Ran greeted Qin Yue''s parents again.


    Qin??s mother patted the seat beside him, allowing Jian Ran to sit beside him. He pulled her hand and said, "Of course, you''ve worked hard these past few days."


    Jian Ran shook her head. "Mom, I didn''t work hard. On the other hand, you don''t look too good, why don''t you go back to your room to rest for a while? "


    "My body is just like that. It''s just messing around every few days." Speaking of his health, Qin??s mother turned to look at his husband again. The one who had worked harder than her in the past few years was him.


    Although she was the one who was sick, he was the one who was worried. Every time her body wasn''t well, Qin''s father would always be more worried than she was.


    "Don''t force yourself. Come with me to my room to rest." Qin''s father helped Qin??s mother up and then said to Jian Ran, "Jian Ran, you guys just came back too. You guys should also go rest for a while.


    "Alright." Jian Ran stood up, wanting to help Qin??s mother, but was stopped by Qin Yue.


    He led her back to her room. "Why do you look so ugly?"


    "Maybe I''m tired. I''m going to take a shower and sleep for a while." It was impossible for Jian Ran to tell Qin Yue that she was afraid of the Grandfather Qin, which was why her expression was so ugly.


    "Aiyo!"


    Hearing Jian Ran''s call, Qin Yue hurriedly supported her and asked nervously, "What''s the matter?"


    "Qin Yue, don''t be noisy ?? ??" Jian Ran stood there and didn''t move as if she was quietly feeling something. After a few seconds, she pulled Qin Yue''s hand and ced it on her round stomach, then excitedly said, "Qin Yue, quickly touch it, the baby just kicked me. Really, he kicked me, kicked me a few times."


    Qin Yue said nervously, "Your baby kicked you? Is it painful? "


    Jian Ran said, "It won''t hurt. It''s just that this feeling is so magical."


    Qin Yue immediately lowered his head and put his ear on Qin Yue''s round belly. The moment he did, he felt the little baby kick him.


    He smiled and said, "Jian Ran, I felt it too."


    He was smiling so happily, showing his white, even teeth, like a big boy in the sun.


    In the past, when he was smiling, he was very reserved. If one wasn''t careful, one wouldn''t be able to see him smile. But this was the first time he was smiling so happily, and Jian Ran couldn''t look away.


    Qin Yue didn''t notice her silly look, he stuck it on her stomach and listened, then said: "Baby must be obedient, don''t kick mom."


    Seeing Qin Yue''s silly look, Jian Ranughed happily: "Mr. Qin, you look so cute like this. I''m telling you, the baby didn''t kick me. She might have woken up and was stretching. "

 Chapter 186 Going on a business trip again

    "Baby, are you kicking your mother or stretching?" Qin Yue lowered his head and kissed Jian Ran''s belly. He wasughing so happily.


    Qin Yue looked really nice and warm when he smiled. The sunlight outside seemed to have lost all colorpared to his.


    Looking at his smile, Jian Ran caressed his face. "Mr. Qin, can you promise me one thing?"


    "What is it?" Qin Yue asked.


    He never easily promised, but whenever he promised Jian Ran, he would try his best to do the best he could.


    "You mustugh as much as you do today. I like your smile." Jian Ran expressed her liking for him without hiding anything. She did so because she liked him, so there was no need to hide it.


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, the smile on Qin Yue''s face instantly froze. He turned his head away awkwardly, ignoring her.


    Jian Ran moved closer to him with a sly smile. "You''re not willing to agree to my request?"


    Qin Yue carried her up and said, "Go take a bath."


    Jian Ran: "??"


    This man was still as wooden as ever, and he didn''t want to say anything nice to her.


    After taking a bath, shey on the bed. When Jian Ran was about to fall asleep, she heard Qin Yue''s lowered voice, "As long as you and your child stay by my side, I will work hard."


    Hearing his voice, Jian Ran''s lips curled up slightly as sheughed happily.


    "..."


    Time passed quickly, and another month had passed. Jian Ran was due on the 29th of the next month, and very soon, she would be able to see her baby.


    Because the elders of the Qin Family were there, especially the Grandfather Qin, Jian Ran did not like to go out of her room. She spent most of her time on her balcony painting flowers and nts.


    Just as she was getting excited over the drawing, Ling Feiyu''s phone rang. Ling Feiyu said, "Of course, Mrs. Wang just introduced a customer and you''re the one who''s going to design the wedding dress for them. I can''t push it away for a long time, can you?"


    "Sure, of course." Jian Ran''s hands were itching after not having worked for so long. She was overjoyed to hear about Ling Feiyu.


    Before Ling Feiyu could say anything, Jian Ran urged again, "Fei Yu, quickly send the customer request to me in my email. I''ll open up theputer to take a look immediately."


    Ling Feiyu said, "I''ll arrange a job for you at this time of day. Will your man hold a grudge against me?"


    "No, he won''t be able to thank you in time." Qin Yue was worried that she would be bored to death, so he thought of ways to make her happy. Having a job was the best way to make her happy.


    "Of course, your due date is almost here. I''m so excited to think that you''re going to be a mother. " Ling Feiyu was both envious and happy with Jian Ran''s current lifestyle.


    "Didn''t you say that you want to get a pass with Cheng Xuyang not long ago? After getting a pass, you should get one earlier, right?" In the future, the children of our two families can still be partners. " Jian Ran said.


    Ling Feiyu rolled her eyes at Jian Ran and yelled in dissatisfaction, "If you give birth to a boy, you will be the sessor to the Sheng Tian Group in the future. If you had a girl, you would be the daughter of the Qin Family. "With that identity and status, how could wemoners rely on it?"


    "No matter what identity the baby has, it is still my child. You are my sister, so of course you are the child''s aunt." Jian Ran carried Mian Mian, who was squatting at her feet, and patted her head. "Mian Mian, Auntie Fei Yu said the wrong thing. Shouldn''t we punish her?"


    "What happened to Mian Mian?" Ling Feiyu also heard Mian Mian''s unhappiness on the cell phone. "Little guy, are you unhappy when you hear auntie''s voice?"


    "He''s angry with me." Two days ago, Qin Yue took Jian Ran to y nearby for two days, but he didn''t bring her along. On the way out, he forgot to tell Mian Mian that he came back with an indifferent expression on his face.


    Ling Feiyu said, "If he''s angry with you, then send him to me for a few days."


    "Woof woof! Woof! Woof!" Hearing that Ling Feiyu wanted to take it away, Mian Mian immediately became alert. She looked at the phone in Jian Ran''s hand with caution.


    He only wanted to be with his mother. If anyone dared to carry him away, he would definitely bite them. It hadn''t bitten anyone in years. Maybe people had forgotten it had.


    "Mian Mian, don''t worry. Auntie won''t let you leave your mother." Ling Feiyu smiled and said, "Of course, this order is not urgent. You can hand it in anytime you want."


    Jian Ranughed, "Fei Yu, tell me, how much fortune did I have in my previous life? I''ll only be able to meet you in this lifetime. "


    "You used all your luck to meet your Mr. Qin, he is your greatest fortune." From Ling Feiyu''s point of view, she was just apanying Jian Ran on her most difficult days, and the person who pulled Jian Ran out of the quagmire was Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran continued, "You all came from my previous life. However, don''t talk nonsense with me. Quickly send me the customer information and requirements. "


    Ling Feiyu said: "As youmand, Mrs. Qin."


    After chatting with Ling Feiyu, Jian Ran hung up the phone and couldn''t wait to open theputer to check the email.


    Ling Feiyu hadn''t given her work for months, but it hadpletely suffocated her. This time, she had to finish the work ahead of time and let them see that she could still earn money by working with her big belly.


    Jian Ran had just turned on theputer when Qin Yue came in. He hugged her and kissed her forehead again and again.


    "Qin Yue, what''s wrong?" Jian Ran was frightened by his sudden behavior.


    Qin Yue said, "Jian Ran, something happened in the west. I have to go and take care of it. At the very least, it will take me a week toe back."


    Jian Ran panicked when she heard that Qin Yue was going on a business trip. She didn''t want him to leave at this time, but after thinking about it for a while, he had been staying at home with her for the past few days. If it wasn''t something particrly important, he wouldn''t be going out at this time.


    Jian Ran smiled and said, "You should go out to work properly. Baby and I will wait for you at home."


    "Jian Ran, the baby is going to be born soon, I ?? ??" Qin Yue didn''t want to leave Jian Ran and his mother at this time at all, but this time, something serious happened in the west and he couldn''t suppress the people below. He had to take charge of the work, so he had no choice but to leave.


    Jian Ran said, "The baby is still a month away from birth. "Don''t worry, I''ll be home every day and I won''t go anywhere. Nothing will happen to me."


    Qin Yue grabbed her technique and kissed her again and again, "Jian Ran, wait for me for a few days with the baby. I''ll be back soon."


    Jian Ran was amused by his nervous look. "Mr. Qin, you''re just going on a business trip for a few days. Don''t make it seem like you''re leaving him for life, alright?"


    The moment she said those words, she was fiercely kissed by Qin Yue. He wouldn''t even allow her to say something so unlucky.

 Chapter 187 Conspiracy

    Qin Yue went on a business trip. A few days ago, Qin Xiaobao also went to the filming crew. Qin??s mother''s health was not good either.


    Jian Ran really wanted to help take care of Qin??s mother, but her stomach was getting heavier and heavier.


    Jian Ran did not want to go out and walk around the courtyard. Meeting the Grandfather Qin would affect her mood.


    She didn''t know what Ling Feiyu was busy with, but she sent a few messages to Ling Feiyust night but she didn''t reply. It was better for her to call him and ask.


    Jian Ran picked up her cell phone and called, but no one answered. No one answered, so she continued to call for the second time, the third time, until the fourth time.


    Cheng Xuyang''s voice came through the phone, "Jian Ran, what''s the matter?"


    Suddenly hearing Cheng Xuyang''s voice, Jian Ran was stu


    ed for a moment and then said: "Cheng Xuyang, is Fei Yu here? I want to talk to her. "


    "It''s not convenient for Fei Yu." Cheng Xuyang said.


    Cheng Xuyang''s voice was very low, as if he was trying his best to hold something back.


    Ling Feiyu didn''t reply to his WeChatst night and didn''t answer his phone today. Jian Ran guessed that something had happened to them and asked again, "Cheng Xuyang, did you and Fei Yu have an argument?"


    They had quarreled a lot in the past, but they could get back together very quickly. Ling Feiyu was a person who didn''t hold a grudge, and Cheng Xuyang was eaten by her.


    Cheng Xuyang looked at the two men guarding Ling Feiyu''s sickbed. They made a gesture with their hands, meaning that if he didn''t do as they told him, then Ling Feiyu''s oxygen would be extracted.


    Last night, thest thing Ling Feiyu said before she fainted was to tell him not to tell Jian Ran about this matter, in case she got anxious and hurt her and the baby in her womb.


    However, Cheng Xuyang had no other choice in the current situation. If he did not tell Jian Ran the truth, Ling Feiyu''s life would be in danger.


    Cheng Xuyang had no choice but to speak the truth, "Yesterday afternoon, shortly before work, the studio suddenly caught fire. Fei Yu, she ??"


    "How is Fei Yu?" Jian Ran was so anxious that she jumped. Her stomach was aching, but she was too anxious that she didn''t notice it.


    After waiting for a while, Cheng Xuyang said, "Fei Yu was burned by the fire and is still in intensive care. It''s very possible that ??"


    Coincidentally, Jian Ran''s phone call came at the same time those people were forcing him to call her. Even if he wanted to dy a little longer, there was nothing he could do.


    "Which hospital is she in? I''ll be there right now." Although she promised Qin Yue that she wouldn''t go out during this period of time, Jian Ran remembered that Ling Feiyu was still in intensive care. How could she possibly sit still?


    "Jian Ran, there''s no need for you toe over. Thest thing Fei Yu wants is to make you worry." Cheng Xuyang wished that Jian Ran could understand his intentions, but he also understood Jian Ran''s personality. She couldn''t just sit idly by and watch Ling Feiyu get into trouble.


    It was only because the fire had happened so suddenly and without any symptoms that the others had been unharmed and ended up burning Fei Yu.


    "Cheng Xuyang, she''s so seriously injured, if I don''t go and see her, am I still human?" Thinking back to when she had left home, Ling Feiyu had apanied her from the capital to the Jiangbei. At this time, how could she not go and take a look?


    "The First People''s Hospital of Jiangbei." Cheng Xuyang gave out the address and looked at the two people guarding Ling Feiyu''s bed.


    One of them said, "Cooperate with us obediently, everything will be fine. We just have to struggle. The final result will be the same."


    Cheng Xuyang clenched his fists. He was angry and full of guilt. Right now, he could only pray that Jian Ran was safe and sound.


    After hanging up the phone, Jian Ran quickly changed her clothes and walked out. However, she had only taken two steps when her stomach started to ache.


    She pursed her lips and endured the pain as she said, "Baby, don''t be naughty. Mom is going to see Auntie Fei Yu. Can you be quiet?"


    The baby seemed to be able to understand Jian Ran''s words. It became a little more obedient and didn''t continue tormenting her.


    Qin??s mother was not in a good condition these few days, so Jian Ran did not disturb her.


    When she went downstairs, she saw Grandfather Qin sitting in the living room reading a newspaper. She politely greeted him: "Grandfather, I need to go out for a bit."


    Grandfather Qin stared at Jian Ran for a few seconds,ughed, and said kindly, "Be careful on the road, go home early."


    The smile on Grandfather Qin''s face was especially kind. It was as if he had put on a mask that was meticulously crafted.


    Jian Ran was stu


    ed for a moment. She found the smile on Grandfather Qin''s face terrifying, but still nodded and said, "Alright."


    Jian Ran asked the driver at home to take her to the First People''s Hospital of Jiangbei City.


    Jian Ran didn''t know that Ling Feiyu''s ward had been controlled. It was only when Cheng Xuyang told her about the situation that the hospital continued to administer medication to Ling Feiyu.


    "Young Madam, sit properly. A small problem might happenter, but do not worry, it will not harm you and the child." When they reached the main road of the city, the driver looked at Jian Ran in the rearview mirror and suddenly said this.


    "What do you mean?" Jian Ran had a vague sense of unease, but before she could react, a few cars beside her suddenly crashed into one another. The car she was riding on did not get hit but was stuck in the middle, unable to get away.


    "What''s going on?" Jian Ran subconsciously protected her stomach. Just as she finished speaking, the car door opened and Grandfather Qin''s assistant sat beside her.


    "You, what are you trying to do?" Jian Ran never thought that Grandfather Qin''s assistant would appear here. She suddenly seemed to understand something, but it was toote, she had already fallen into someone else''s trap.


    The assistant said, "The child and you can only protect one person, who can you protect?"


    Jian Ran gritted her teeth and red furiously at the assistant. "The child can''t be hurt, and neither can I. I want to protect both of them."


    "The old tutor has said that only one can be protected." The assistant smiled coldly and said, "If you insist on protecting you, then we don''t mind beating the child out of your belly."


    "Let''s see who dares!" Jian Ran secretly reached for her phone and wanted to quietly call Qin Yue.


    Only Qin Yue could save her and the baby now, and she couldn''t believe the others.


    However, just as she made a move, the assistant grabbed her hand and snatched the phone away. He then said, "This chance, the old gramps has been waiting for half a year, don''t have any thoughts of getting lucky again."


    Jian Ran gritted her teeth and red at the assistant. "You dare!"


    The assistant said, "I''ll give you onest chance. Do you want to protect your child or not?"

 Chapter 188 Is there a future?

    Jian Ran looked at her phone that had been snatched away. She rushed over to take it back, but was pushed away by her assistant.


    The assistant''s strength was too great. Jian Ran was pushed so hard that her center of gravity became unsteady. Her body fell backwards and her head hit the door. The pain made her eyes sparkle.


    She also understood that the reason why the Grandfather Qin had not taken action all this time wasn''t because he couldn''t, but because he was waiting for an appropriate time.


    When her child was old enough and Qin Yue wasn''t by her side, then he could make people do everything wless.


    If one had to me Qin Yue foring back afterwards, it would be the Grandfather Qin''s fault.


    However, Jian Ran was still d that the Grandfather Qin still had that little bit of humanity left. She would wait until the child was almost a month old to take action, at least her child would be safe.


    Jian Ran had never understood why her background was so hard for the Grandfather Qin to ept.


    Maybe there were some other reasons that she didn''t know about, which was why Grandfather Qin tried to find a way to push her away from Qin Yue.


    This was originally a hopeless situation, but Jian Ran suddenlyughed,ughing in a difficult and desperate ma


    er. She looked at the smiling assistant, "You''ve already made your decision, do you still have any choice?"


    The assistant maintained a polite smile and said, "You can rest assured. The child was almost a month old. If he was removed from the abdomen in advance, he would still be able to grow up. No matter what, this child is still of the Qin Family''s bloodline. If you are not here, the Qin Family will properly raise him up. "


    Jian Ran clenched her fists and gritted her teeth as she said, "So long as I don''t resist?"


    "Young Mistress is really smart, no wonder young master likes you so much." the assistant praised sincerely.


    Jian Ran felt herself trembling. "What if I don''t want to?"


    "Although this is Qin Family''s first grandson, it''s a bit of a pity ?? But this child is by no means the only one. " The assistant paused for a moment, then smiled even more amiably: "Young Mistress is clear, with Qin Family''s status, Young Master would neverck women, much less children."


    The assistant''s smile was like a sinister centipede, firmly grabbing Jian Ran''s heart. Jian Ran took a deep breath, as if this was the only way she could calm her shattered heart.


    That''s right, with the Qin Family''s position, they could find any woman for Qin Yue, whether it was a young miss from a noble family, or even a noble princess ?? They would neverck children ??


    Jian Ran couldn''t help but touch her round belly. Not long ago, Qin Yue''s big, warm hand was still covering her, and the corner of his mouth had a smile, his gaze was as gentle as the spring wind. He looked at her and said in his usual deep yet pleasant voice, "Baby, be good, don''t bother Mommy."


    However, a few days had passed ?? How did everything change?


    Jian Ran could only feel waves of despair engulf her. Even a few years ago, when she had left the capital, she had never felt such despair.


    "Qin Yue ??" She could not help but softly mutter these two words. It was unknown if she was trying to draw strength from them, or ?? Say goodbye.


    "Young Master is currently in the west. No matter how you shout, he won''te back." Hearing Jian Ran say Qin Yue''s name, the assistant exined.


    "Grandpa purposely avoided him, right?" Jian Ran asked absentmindedly.


    "Young Master protected you so well, and it took a lot of effort for Master to send him away. Is Young Mistress satisfied with your answer? "


    Satisfied, very satisfied.


    How can I not be pleased and ttered that you have put so much thought into a little woman?


    His heart was filled with despair, which seemed to have turned into anger. Jian Ran stared fiercely at the assistant, as if she was going to dig a hole in his smiling face, "Aren''t you guys afraid that Qin Yue will find out?!"


    "Huh?" The assistant eximed in shock, as if he was frightened by Jian Ran. However, in the next moment, heughed again, "If I had found out, why would Young Mistress still be here? Furthermore, this is Young Master''s most trusted grandfather. Young Master will definitely believe it without a doubt. "


    Deep, trusting, no, doubtful.


    These four words were like the final judgement, pushing Jian Ran into the abyss. She was suddenly drained of all her strength and could no longer resist.


    That''s right, to be betrayed by one of his most trusted rtives ?? Qin Yue, oh Qin Yue, why are we so miserable? This was indeed a match made in heaven.


    Tears fell down soundlessly, like broken moonlight.


    Seeing that Jian Ran was no longer long-winded, the assistant''s gentle smile finally had another meaning ?? it was a taunt.


    That''s why he felt that he was worthy of their Young Master. Stupid to the point of crying. I wonder where in the world Young Master has his eyes on this woman?


    After thinking about it, the assistant shook her head, took out her cell phone and dialed a number, "Old Master, Young Madam met with a car ident on his way to the hospital. Thest thing she said before she fainted was that we must keep the child. "


    He sounded serious, anxious, and even a little sad ?? as if something had really happened to Jian Ran.


    "What are you pretending for? Everyone knows."


    A car ident, the simplest and mostmon way to do that. For fear of causing a friend''s heart to be anxious, aside from a car ident, it was the perfect way to save a child from dying. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was the main character of this movie, Jian Ran would have pped her hands and praised him.


    She rubbed her belly. It was just that she didn''t have the chance to see her child, nor did she have the chance to see Qin Yue onest time ??


    Qin Yue''s low and sexy voice sounded in her ears.


    "Jian Ran, trust me, we will definitely be happy."


    "Jian Ran, your past has nothing to do with me. What I care about is your future."


    "Jian Ran, and baby, wait for me at home ??"


    "Qin Yue, do we still have a future?" Do I have a future?


    The assistant ended the call and the car door was opened again. Jian Ran didn''t even have time to react before she was pressed down by two people.


    Jian Ran struggled with all her might, wanting to stop those people from injecting her with the medicine. However, in this narrow space, she had no room to struggle. She could only watch helplessly as a few acupuncture needles were injected into her body.


    "No, don''t ??" She snarled like a small animal, but it was no use. The men were like cold machines, obeying orders from their superiors.


    Jian Ran hugged her belly tightly. She really wanted to see her child who was about toe to this world, and she really wanted to see Qin Yue again. She personally told him that she really couldn''t leave him, and she really wanted to walk with him for the rest of her life.


    Jian Ran''s consciousness became more and more blurry as her vision went nk ?? ??


    "Qin Yue ??"


    Jian Ran''s lips moved, but she could no longer call out Qin Yue''s name. She could only hide this name in her heart and let this name apany her to the Road to River Styx.

 Chapter 189 Simply gone?

    In the cold, bloody operating room.


    Jian Rany unconscious on the operating table. A few doctors picked up scalpels and cut open her abdomen with practiced movements. Soon, the baby was taken out of the table.


    "Wa! Wa! Wa! Wa!" The child''s cry resounded in the cold operating room. It was especially loud and clear, as if he knew that his mother was hurt because of him.


    A nurse put the child into the safe, carried him out, and said to Elder Qin who was waiting outside the operation room, "The pregnant woman died in a desperate attempt to save the child. The child was saved. It''s a girl. But the child is not old enough, so we have to put the incubator in to observe for a while. The family can''t hold her for now. "


    Qin??s mother''s health was not good to begin with. When she heard that the pregnant woman had died, she fainted before she could even look at her grandson''s daughter.


    Qin''s father immediately hugged his wife and called for help from the doctors in the hospital. He couldn''t care less about the dead Jian Ran in the operation room.


    "Please help us take care of our children. "Then can I go in now and see the deceased?" Grandfather Qin said to the nurse.


    The nurse said, "The doctor is still sewing the dead. You guys should be a bitte."


    Half an hourter, the Grandfather Qin and the Qin''s father saw Jian Ran, who had long since lost all signs of life.


    Qin''s father only nced at it once and then stopped. He could not bear to keep looking.


    Grandfather Qin said, "Have you informed Mu?"


    Qin''s father shook his head. "Not yet. How could this matter be told to him? "When he left, he left us to take care of his wife and children, and it had only been a few days since he left ??"


    Grandfather Qin continued, "Then don''t notify him. Let''s first cremate Jian Ran''s body. When hees back, he won''t be so sad if he can''t see her body."


    Qin''s father looked at Grandfather Qin and shook his head, "Dad, are you telling me that you don''t want Mu to see Jian Ran onest time?"


    Grandfather Qin said, "So what? He would only feel even more hurt when he saw Jian Ran''s expression. If we want him to get out of his misery sooner, we''ll have to cut him short. "


    Qin''s father: "But ??"


    The Grandfather Qin interrupted him, "But there is no such thing, just let me handle this matter as quickly as possible. Try to minimize the suffering."


    His voice was old and cold like the scythe of a god of death.


    "..."


    Qin Yue had rushed all the way back.


    When he found out about Jian Ran''s car ident, he rushed back to Jiangbei''s home at his fastest speed. However, he didn''t even see Jian Ran''sst scene.


    His family told him that Jian Ran was worried that Ling Feiyu would get hurt and get into a car ident on her way to the hospital. She was seriously injured and told them to protect their child.


    The child survived, but Jian Ran was gone, vanished, no, not clean, and a box of ashesy before his eyes.


    They said that this was his Jian Ran, so how could it be his Jian Ran?


    It''s not like he''s blind. Could it be that he doesn''t even know his wife who sleeps in the same bed with him at night?


    His Jian Ran could run,ugh, cry, and be angry with him.


    asionally she would call him a fool, or a fool, or a log.


    When he was very angry, he would pinch, hit, and kick him ??


    "Brother, how can you not eat or drink like this? This was an ident, and even sister-inw would not want to see it. If she saw you like this, who knows how sad she would be. " Qin Xiaobao apanied him for a good while before she couldn''t help but urge him.


    Qin Yue stood straight like a lifeless statue,pletely ignoring Qin Xiaobao who was beside him.


    By the way, his Jian Ran must have been mad at him for ru


    ing away from work when his baby was about to be born.


    She must have been angry because of this reason, so she hid from him. What a cute silly girl.


    Did she think that by hiding, he would be unable to find her?


    He was still here. Where could she hide?


    Maybe she was hiding somewhere, peeking at him, trying to make sure he didn''t feel sorry for her.


    Thinking of this, he shook his head and smiled helplessly, "Jian Ran, stop messing around. Come out quickly. Let''s go see our baby together!"


    The corner of his lips curled up as he looked around with his gentle gaze. His deep voice resounded within the room. It was still so low and sexy, so pleasant that it could make a person pregnant.


    Once, Jian Ran had told him, "Mr. Qin, you are not allowed to look at other women''s smiles. You are not allowed to speak to other women in such a pleasant voice.


    Once, Jian Ran said to him, "Mr. Qin, what do we do? I really want to hide you somewhere where no one can see you, so that no one can steal you from me. "


    Once, Jian Ran said to him, "Mr. Qin, don''t you know how much I care about you? I care if you dream about it and say goodbye, my heart will palpitate and I will be sad. "


    She had said so many things to him, she had spoken most of the time they were together, and he had listened to her quietly, remembering every word she said.


    Her voice was clear and melodious, and there were a few barbaric and delicate girls. Every time he heard her, he would wish he could bury her into his bones and let her merge with him, never to part with him again.


    "Jian Ran ??" He called her name again, then looked around again. "Stop hiding, hurry up ande out, or I''ll get angry."


    With that, he waited for a long time, but Jian Ran didn''t answer him. He guessed that she wasn''t here.


    Lately she had been in the room painting, painting flowers, painting him asionally, painting what she thought of her children.


    Qin Yue returned to his room. The room was filled with the scent of Jian Ran, and there were decorations that she had meticulously arranged in every corner.


    He saw her.


    She stood on the balcony and turned to look at him with a smile, "Mr. Qin, you''re finally back. Waiting for you day after day is really hard to bear. Look, I think you''ve lost a few pounds on yourself. "


    Qin Yue nodded: "Yes, I''m back."


    He walked over and wanted to take her into his arms, but when he reached out to grab the empty space, his Jian Ran instantly disappeared.


    He said anxiously, "Jian Ran ??"


    "Mr. Qin, I''m here." Her voice was behind him again, and she gave him a sly wink.


    "Jian Ran, don''t be naughty with your big belly." He came back to her again, this time very slowly, and it was a long time before he came to her side.


    "Capture me. If you catch me, I won''t be naughty with you." She wasughing happily, as naughty as a child of her own age.


    Qin Yue grabbed her again. This time, it was the same asst time. The moment he touched her, she disappeared again, so fast that he didn''t even have time to react.


    "Jian Ran, stop messing around!" He helplessly shook his head, and the smile on his face became even more doting. "Come out quickly, let''s go eat lunch together."

 Chapter 190 Their past

    However, this time, Qin Yue waited for a long time. Even though time seemed to have stopped, he did not wait for Jian Ran to appear again.


    Qin Yue didn''t want to wait around like a fool anymore. He started to search every corner of the room, while shouting her name, "Jian Ran, Jian Ran ??"


    He searched over and over again, but even after he called her name over and over again, he still could not find her.


    "Qin Yue, I''m here, why can''t you find me? When did you be so stupid? "


    Jian Ran''s voice sounded again from behind Qin Yue. He immediately turned around, but the room was still empty. There was no trace of her.


    "Jian Ran ??" Hey down on the bed and picked up the pillow she used to sleep on and sniffed. Her hair remained on the pillow.


    Since he hadn''t rested for a long time, Qin Yue soon fell asleep in a daze.


    While he was sleeping soundly, someone poked his face with a finger: "Qin Yue, the heavens are too unfair. They gave you such a good family background and gave you such a nice face."


    "Jian Ran, stop messing around!" Qin Yue reached out to grab the hand that was messing up his face, but he missed again.


    Qin Yue suddenly woke up from his stupor. He was still the only person in the room.


    As he couldn''t see Jian Ran, he felt his heart was empty, and a cold wind would asionally blow past him.


    He got up and walked over to Jian Ran''s desk. Beside it was an easel, one of her unfinished paintings.


    Qin Yue picked up the brush and wanted to finish her unfinished work, but the more he drew, the more he didn''t know what he wanted to draw.


    "Mr. Qin, why are you so stupid? You destroyed my painting, I hate you so much."


    "Jian Ran, I ??"


    "You''re so stupid, don''t talk to me."


    "Jian Ran, don''t hide it. Come out and let me see you."


    Why he could hear her voice, but he could not see her person, where she was hiding, why he could not find her.


    "Qin Yue, this ce is too big. It''s not convenient to live here. Why don''t we move back to where we came from?"


    Jian Ran''s voice sounded again. Qin Yue suddenly thought of something and rushed out like a madman to drive the car back to the Dreamscape where they were married.


    When he opened the door, he saw two pairs of slippers on the shoe rack. One was for him, the other was for her.


    This was what she had chosen when they were shopping. At that time, she said to him with a blush, "Mr. Qin, are you willing to wear a couple''s slippers with me?"


    At that time, he didn''t say anything and only nodded his head.


    Although he didn''t like to wear those childish shoes, she did and he was willing to stay with her because she was his wife and he wanted her to be happy.


    Because the house was often taken care of by someone else, the room that no one had lived in for a long time was still spotless and clean, as if the two of them were still living here.


    Stepping through the hallway, he looked toward the kitchen for the first time. In the past, whenever she came back from work, she would always be busy in the kitchen. When she heard him open the door, she would stick her head out of the kitchen and greet him. The food will be ready soon. Go wash your hands. "


    "Alright." Qin Yue nodded and fixed his gaze in the direction of the kitchen, as if Jian Ran was still busy in the kitchen, cooking the boiled fish that she was good at and adding onions that he couldn''t eat into the boiled fish.


    "Jian Ran ??" He called her name but did not dare approach her. After a few moments of disappointment, he knew that if he were to approach her, she would disappear from his sight.


    "Mr. Qin, why are you standing there motionlessly? Go wash your hands quickly, you can eat now." She smiled back at him.


    "Alright." Qin Yue still nodded, but he didn''t move. He was afraid that if he turned around, she would disappear again.


    "Mr. Qin, I want to give birth to your little monkey."


    Jian Ran was gone from the kitchen. She stood in the bedroom doorway, looking at him nervously and shyly.


    Qin Yue remembered what she said to him that night when they came back from the hospital. That night, she became his real wife.


    She was clearly such a shy person, yet she dared to do such a bold thing to him.


    If she didn''t want to be with him forever, with her personality, she definitely wouldn''t have done that.


    "Jian Ran, do you really have the heart?"


    After she had left an indelible mark in his life, she had used such a cruel method to disappear from his side, pushing him into the Seamless Hell, tasting the pain of a myriad of insects corroding one''s heart.


    He didn''t want any children, and he didn''t want any women either. He only wanted her, the one and only Jian Ran in the world ?? his Jian Ran!


    "Qin Yue, are we going to keep walking? We''re not going to split up, are we? "


    She had asked him this question before, and every time she had asked him, her expression had been one of sadness.


    She was such a confident person, and she always said she believed in him, but she was so unconfident about their future.


    Something must have happened to her to make this happen, and he couldn''t see anything.


    Why didn''t he see it?


    If he had guessed what was on her mind, would it not have happened today?


    What had happened that he did not know about?


    Qin Yue walked into the room where they had lived for months. He seemed to see her putting on his tie for the first time.


    Her face was red with embarrassment, her head was bowed, and she was helping him nervously and attentively.


    He hid in his room and searched everywhere for traces of Jian Ran. In a muddled state, who knew how many days had passed.


    "Wa! Wa! Wa! Wa!" The baby''s clear cry suddenly came from outside the thick door. Qin Yue''s body suddenly stiffened, but he quickly reacted.


    He hurried to the bathroom to wash his face and to straighten his clothes. When he felt that he did not look as old as before, he opened the door.


    "Wa, wa, wa ~ ~ ~" Outside the door, the baby''s crying still continued, but Qin Yue''s hand that was holding the door handle did not move at all.


    Qin Yue closed his eyes and took a deep breath of cool air before he turned the handle of the door and opened it.


    Outside the door, Jian Ran was holding their child and looking at him with a smile, but he only blinked once. The person in front of him turned into Qin Xiaobao and an unfamiliar woman.


    "Bro, this is a little baby, hug her." After Qin Xiaobao said that, she signaled the wet nurse to hand the child over to Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue looked around but did not see the baby. Once again, he did not see the person he wanted to see.


    Finally, he withdrew his gaze and looked at the milk doll in the woman''s arms. It was his and Jian Ran''s child, the only thought she had left him.


    He reached out with trembling hands and took the baby in his arms.


    He didn''t know if it was telepathic or not, but when he hugged her, she stopped crying. She just kept on sobbing, as if she had suffered a lot of grievances.

 Chapter 191 I have to find her even if i have to search the entire earth

    The child''s face was small, hands and feet were small, and her body was small. Compared to him, it was like he was a giant, and she was a little doll.


    Qin Yue hugged her. No matter what, she couldn''t carry her. However, she fell asleep in his arms while sobbing. When she fell asleep, her little mouth was mumbling as if she was telling him that she felt sad when no one was around.


    Qin Yue stared at the little kid for a long time. He couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her on the face. Maybe it was because his beard was sticking out. She tilted her head and fell asleep.


    The child was still very young, so it was hard to tell if she looked like him or Jian Ran, but no matter who she looked like, it was Jian Ran''s most precious gift to him.


    "..."


    A few dayster, in a certain cemetery in Jiangbei City.


    Qin Yue embraced his daughter as he stood in front of Jian Ran''s tombstone. After apanying her for a long time, he finally said, "Jian Ran, our daughter, I will name her Qin Le. I just hope that she can live a simple and happy life."


    Just as Qin Yue finished speaking, Liu Yong walked over and said respectfully: "Boss Qin, the matter you asked us to investigate has been concluded. Miss Ling Feiyu''s studio suddenly caught on fire. There was no sign of anyone around. Madame''s ident, and no trace of anyone. "


    Qin Yue sneered and said: "Ling Feiyu was burned and injured, Jian Ran ran into a car ident while rushing to the hospital to see her, it couldn''t be more perfect, as if the heavens specifically arranged for this time to take Jian Ran''s life. Just which God did Jian Ran offend to make the heavens look after her with such kindness? "


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Liu Yong nodded and said: "Boss Qin, what should we do now?"


    Qin Yue looked at the child in his arms. Seeing how deep and sweet she was, his heart suddenly stopped.


    If Jian Ran was here now, how wonderful would it be?


    Qin Yue''s left hand, which was beside him, couldn''t help but clench into a fist. It seemed that he had to use a lot of strength to resist the pain in his heart.


    After a long while, he took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "She must not be dead."


    What he said was a statement, and his tone was firm.


    When Liu Yong heard this, he was slightly surprised, but he didn''t say anything.


    What could he say? Tell Boss Qin, is Jian Ran really not here anymore?


    "Go find her." Qin Yue raised his head and looked at Liu Yong with a heavy gaze, as if the silence had returned to the dust, "Even if you want to flip the entire Earth over for me, you have to find her for me."


    With that, Qin Yue Zhi felt that Liu Yong''s expression became very strange, as if he was looking at a madman.


    Suddenly, Qin Yue felt that it was fu


    y.


    Perhaps he really had gone crazy and everything was conclusive. However, from begi


    ing to end, he still felt that Jian Ran had not died. He truly felt that ?? She was still there, somewhere he didn''t know.


    She was waiting for him, waiting for him to find her, waiting for him toe and save her.


    "..." This time, he would not let her down.


    Even if the whole world thinks he''s crazy, even if the truth is bloody.


    Qin Yue clenched his left hand into a fist.


    In a trance, Qin Yue seemed to see a scene of Jian Ran and him leading their child, walking in the sunset, beautiful to the point of breaking one''s heart.


    "..."


    The happy Qin Family family of the past few days werepletely immersed in a haze. Everyone''s thoughts were all on Qin Yue.


    Qin??s mother secretly wiped away her tears due to the pain she felt for her son.


    She was well aware of her son''s personality. Ever since he was young, he had talked very little. He had always kept everything to himself and never spoke of it to anyone else.


    Now, they knew that Qin Yue was sad, but they couldn''t find any way to persuade him orfort him. They could only watch him lick his bloody wound.


    Qin''s father patted Qin??s mother''s back, feeling both pain and helplessness, and gently advised: "Ah Yan, don''t cry. With such a big person like Mu Zi, he knows how to reconcile his emotions, so nothing will happen to him. "


    "Will it be okay? What do you think he''s doing these days? He was living like a zombie. If it wasn''t for that little guy, he might have ?? " Speaking of Qin Yue who had been locked up at home for the past few days, Qin??s mother''s tears fell even more fiercely as he cried in Qin''s father''s arms.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Since brother has buried sister-inw, it means that he has decided to let this matter go." We have to believe him, and he''ll pull himself together before long. " Qin Xiaobao also stood beside Qin??s mother and advised.


    In fact, she also felt bad for her brother. That dull brother didn''t even have a girlfriend for so many years. Now, she had finally found a person who she wanted to live her life with, but suddenly, there was no more.


    He was on a business trip for a few days, and when he returned his living wife was a pile of ashes.


    No one could take this anymore. It was already not bad that her dull brother could hold on.


    The Grandfather Qin sat to the side, not saying a word. His eyes slightly narrowed, no one knew what he was thinking about.


    After a long while, he interrupted, "Perhaps Jian Ran and Mu Zhi''s fates havee to an end. "In the future, no one is allowed to mention this person in front of Mu Zhi. It''s also good for him to forget about him as soon as possible."


    "That''s his wife, and she gave him a daughter. I''m afraid he''ll never forget it in his life." The one who spoke was Qin''s father.


    He knew too well how it felt to love a person. Even if his wife wasn''t well, he would still be extremely worried. Not to mention that his son was facing the pain of losing his wife.


    After being rebuked by his son, Grandfather Qin was a


    oyed, but he could not find any words to refute him. He waved his hand and said, "I''m tired. Go back to my room and rest for a while. You guys wait for him toe back."


    "Grandfather, I''ll walk you back to your room." Qin Xiaobao supported Grandfather Qin up the stairs.


    Grandfather Qin pped her hands and said, "Xiao Bao, from now on, you stay by your brother''s side to take care of him. Help him take care of the child. As a man, how could he know how to take care of a child? "


    Qin Xiaobao nodded. "Grandfather, I will."


    Just as Grandfather Qin went upstairs, Qin Yue came back. He was always polite and didn''t greet his parents who were sitting in the living room.


    "Mu ?? ??" The Qin??s mother called out to him.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Qin Yue stopped and looked back at Qin??s mother.


    His tone was light and his expression was cold. It was as if he had returned to the original aloof and cold Qin Yue that no one dared to get close to.


    "Of course ??"


    "Mom, your grandson''s name is Qin Leran. It''s only natural from now on." Qin Yue interrupted the Qin??s mother.


    Qin??s mother wanted to say something, but he ran over and said anxiously: "Young Master, you should go take a look. These days, Mian Mian did not eat or drink at all.


    "Mian Mian hasn''t eaten or drank for a few days. You just came to tell me now." Qin Yue looked at Aunt Liu with a dark expression, his gaze was as sharp as an Asura from hell.


    "Young Master, I was just looking at you," Aunt Liu said in a trembling voice.


    In the past few days, their young master had kept himself locked up because of the incident at the Young Madam. Even the people from the Qin Family couldn''t get close to him, so how could the servants like them have the chance to notify him?

 Chapter 192 New designer

    Arriving at Mian Mian''s small house, the first time Qin Yue saw Mian Mian, he almost couldn''t recognize her.


    In a short period of time, Mian Mian, who was as fat as a ball, lost a lot of weight.


    Ity in its little house, weak and weak, looking as if it might take itsst breath at any moment.


    "Mian Mian ?? ??" Qin Yue squatted beside it, softly calling to it while reaching out to caress its head.


    Wuwuwuwuwuwuw[emailprotected]</a>@


    "Mian Mian, don''t be afraid. Dad called for a doctor. The doctor will be here soon. " Qin Yue picked it up and held it carefully in his arms.


    Wuu ~ ~ ~" Mian Mian whined again, gently shaking her head as if to say "don''t see a doctor", while she followed her mother. His mother was gone, so it was meaningless for him to stay. He was going to find his mother in another world.


    Qin Yue still wanted to say something, but Mian Mian hummed again. She closed her eyes, lowered her head and swallowed thest breath in Qin Yue''s palm.


    "Mian Mian ?? ??" Qin Yue held Mian Mian in his arms and clenched one of his hands into a fist, trying his best to suppress the pain in his heart.


    Did it follow in this way when its mother was gone?


    Why didn''t it want to stay with him?


    "..."


    Three winters seemed to have passed in the blink of an eye.


    The three-year world-ss Miwa fashion show is in full swing in Mn, where, in addition to the dazzling models on the stage, the backstage designer is also one of the industry''s top yers.


    Neers who could be promoted must have designed something that was eye-catching and brilliant in order to give models a chance to wear their work on the stage.


    The show was about to begin. The designers and models in the backstage were still busy, hoping that the underwear designed by the models would have unique features.


    One group of designers and models in the corner was particrly eye-catching, because the others were all European and American, and only their group was Eastern.


    In this circle of tall blond hair, the two of them were not inferior to the others.


    The model''s name was Su Hui, and he was one of the few top Chinese models to step onto the stage. He was a meter and eighty-three centimeters tall, and his body was perfect. He looked just like an angel.


    Su''s designer was Asteria, the only neer to the fashion show.


    Asteria was not even 1.7 meters tall. She had a slender figure and an exquisite face that was meticulously crafted. Especially her indifferent aura, it would always quietly attract others'' attention to her.


    While she was busy helping Su Hui with the final examination, she was so focused that she didn''t notice a single gaze that was already fixed on her.


    Her thick ck hair was tied up in a random bun, and two fine strands of hair fell off her forehead. Perhaps it was because it was her first time participating in such a fashionable show, but she was a little nervous. Ayer of sweat appeared on her forehead.


    Her work was secretive and well-received in the i


    er circle. She was rmended to the three-year Miwa fashion show.


    Such an opportunity was something that many people would never be able to obtain even after trying their entire lives. Yet, she, who looked so young, actually managed to obtain such an opportunity.


    "Asteria?" The man softly said her name, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face as he stared at her.


    All of Asteria''s attention was focused on her model. She let out a huge sigh of relief when she saw the person dressed in her own work walk onto the stage and was apuded by many professionals.


    After three years of hard work, her work is finally on the stage of Miwa fashion, which means her work has gone to the world.


    As Su Hui stepped down from the stage, he gave Asteria a big hug. "Asteria, thank you for creating such a great work of art. You have brought glory to us Chinese once again."


    Asteria smiled and said, "I''m not as great as you think. I just want my work to be seen by more people, to be liked by more people, to earn more money."


    "Asteria?" An imperfect male voice sounded behind them.


    Asteria and Su Hui turned around at the same time and saw a man with ck hair and brown eyes. He had a smile on his face as he looked at them with a smile that was not a smile.


    He was wearing a suit with no buttons, and his shirt was a mess. His hair was a mess on top of his head, making him look like he had just gotten out of bed.


    Perhaps it was because of his unique personality that people in the industry would firmly remember who he was just by looking at him.


    Ivan was a master of fashion design. He had won several international awards many years ago in his early twenties. For now, he was unrivalled. However, he was extremely arrogant. Not everyone liked him.


    "Ivan, you were looking for me?" Asteria was ttered by the sudden mention of her name by a master of fashion design.


    "Asteria?" He looked her up and down, up and down, his eyes undisguised, but not disagreeable. "Your name is Asteria?"


    Asteria nodded. "Is there a problem?"


    Ivan looked her straight in the eye, studied her for a long moment, then asked, "What''s your Chinese name?"


    "Although I am Chinese, I grew up in Europe and have no Chinese name," she said.


    Perhaps out of respect for the genius designer, Ivan asked her something, and Asteria answered honestly.


    "So you grew up in Europe." Ivan looked into her eyes, smiled, and said, "How about we have di


    er together after the event?"


    Asteria smiled apologetically, "After the event, ourpany has a meal, so I''m sorry, but I can''t eat with you."


    "It doesn''t matter, I can go with you." Even if he was rejected, Ivan didn''t feel embarrassed. It should be because of his personality, just because he was happy. As for everything else, it waspletely out of his consideration.


    Asteria wanted to say something, but Ivan beat her to it and said, "I don''t have much food, so don''t refuse."


    Asteria: "..."


    Ivan waved. "I''ll see youter."


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Asteria looked after him and shook her head helplessly. This was the first time she had met such an unreasonable person, a person who could not be refused in the slightest.


    Su Hui said, "Asteria, you know Ivan?"


    "He''s so famous in the i


    er circle," said Asteria. "It would be strange if we didn''t know him."


    Su Hui thought for a moment, then said, "Previously, he rarely talked to people of his own initiative, so he was indifferent to others talking to him. I think he''s interested in you."


    Asteria said, "You''re interested in me whenever you talk to me. So, Miss Su, are you interested in me as well?"


    Su Hui shrugged and said with a helpless expression, "Fine, you win."

 Chapter 193 With father

    After the fashion show in Miwa''s underwear, Asteria won two awards: the New Person Award and the Best Fashion Award. She became the first young designer in the history of Miwa''s fashion show to win the New Person Award and Best Fashion Award.


    Asteria won the trophy along with a small bonus, and more importantly, she finally realized her life''s dream and became a professional recognized designer.


    For Asteria, the most important thing was that with her status, the more money she could make, so she could take her father to a bigger house and live better.


    Asteria had been seriously ill three years ago. When she recovered from her illness, she forgot all her previous memories. She didn''t even know who she was.


    Fortunately, her father was by her side, helping her recover her memories and also helping her regain her talent in clothing design. That was why she was able to achieve her current good results.


    Now, she and a few friends from all over the world in Mn had opened a studio. They were responsible for the design work, and her father was responsible for all of the contacts.


    There were a total of five designers, including Asteria, three men and two women, and all five of them were studio owners. They came from all over the world and had different living habits, yet they were as harmonious as a family.


    Ivan was one of the most talented designers in the fashion industry, and they were all thrilled to hear that he wasing to eat with them. They all thought it would be better if they could talk to him while he ate.


    Asteria exined the situation to a few other partners because she wanted them to oppose the participation of outsiders. Who knew that things would turn out like this?


    So now Ivan sat down next to Asteria, and when the others tried to talk to him, he ignored them, his eyes never leaving her face, as if he wanted to see through her.


    Asteria would feel a little ufortable being watched over di


    er, but she kept it to herself.


    "Miss Asteria, you look very much like someone I''ve met," Ivan said after a long time.


    Asteria, who was drinking juice, looked up and smiled at him. "I hope you don''t like me, Mr. Ivan," she said.


    "And if I say yes?" Ivanughed even more arrogantly, as if there was no woman in the world he couldn''t chase after.


    Asteria smiled. "In any case, it''s your freedom."


    Ivan took a sip of his wine and said carelessly, "I''m used to seeing Leo''s face, so I''m sure no man can enter your eyes."


    Asteria was slightly stu


    ed, looking at Ivan in confusion. "What do you mean Leo''s face? I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Ivan shook his wine cup and smiled, "Mrs. Qin has been looking for you for three years. Do you still intend to hide from him?"


    "What Mrs. Qin, Mr. Qin?" Asteria became even more confused and did not know if Ivan was mentally ill, speaking nonsense she did not understand.


    "Whether you really don''t remember it or not, pretend you don''t. Don''t worry, I won''t even tell Leo that I met you today. It was not easy for someone to make him lose control and feel sad. I was happy but it was toote for me to be nosy. "


    As Ivan spoke, he noticed Asteria''s expression. It was calm and didn''t look like she was pretending. Could it be that she was just a person Qin Yue was looking for, but she wasn''t?


    Asteria did not answer and did not know what to say.


    Ivan added, "I have a series of works that I''m going to shoot in a few days. I''d like to invite Miss Asteria to be my model. Are you interested?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m only interested in fashion designs and not modeling." Asteria refused without a second thought.


    Not to mention that she had no interest in modeling, her father would definitely not agree to let her work part-time because of her physical condition.


    Asteria refused, and Ivan didn''t insist. He gave her a business card so that she could call him whenever she wanted.


    While Asteria felt that she had nothing to do with Ivan, it was a form of respect for people that she kept her business card in her portfolio.


    When Asteria returned home after di


    er, her father was sitting in the living room watching TV. When he saw here in, he smiled.


    After changing her shoes, Asteria walked over to her father and gave him a big hug. "Dad, it''s all thanks to you that I was able to get this award. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be in this world. If it wasn''t for you, there wouldn''t be a second me in this world. "


    "Of course. What nonsense are you talking about? I''m your father. If I''m not nice to you, then who can I be nice to?" Jian Zhengtian smiled and patted Asteria''s head, but his gaze was still on the TV screen.


    It was an interview with a financial cha


    el. The person being interviewed was Sheng Tian''s family member, Leo Qin, who never wanted to appear on TV three years ago.


    In the past three years, he had spent a lot of effort and manpower to find his missing wife.


    He had never been seen in the media before, and he often appeared in front of the cameras. Perhaps he wanted to tell Jian Ran that wherever she was, he was with her.


    Thinking of this, a cold but proud smile shed across Jian Zhengtian''s eyes. They had the intention of avoiding him, even if Qin Yue had god-like abilities, he wouldn''t be able to find anyone.


    It was even more impossible for Qin Yue to know that Jian Ran, whom he had been desperately looking for, hadpletely forgotten about him. Even if she saw him in front of the television right now, she wouldn''t react at all.


    The medicine they gave to Jian Ran was said to mean that as long as she didn''t regain her memories within three years, she would never regain them again.


    He took Jian Ran and changed her surname and hid in such a ce for a whole three years. He tested her for three years, and her performance was very stable.


    From the looks of it, it was impossible for Jian Ran to regain her former memories. Therefore, it was time for him to bring her along to carry out the n that he had long prepared.


    Jian Zhengtian said, "Of course, I have one more thing to tell you."


    Asteria nodded. "Dad, you tell me and I''ll listen."


    Jian Zhengtian said, "Of course, are you willing to go back with Dad?"


    Asteria said, "Does Dad want to go home?"


    Her father had told her that there were a lot of bad memories about them in the country and he didn''t want to go back for the rest of his life. What had changed his mind?


    When I get old, I want to go back and have a look. And there''s a bigpany out there hiring a chief underwear designer, so I think you could try it. " Jian Zhengtian said as he poured a ss of water for Asteria and handed her the medicine. "Eat the medicine first. We will talk about the restter.


    "Yes." Asteria took the pill and swallowed it, never suspecting that there was anything wrong with it.

 Chapter 194 Great and small

    Asteria remembered living in Mn for the past three years. She was used to the rhythm and environment of life in the city, and she especially liked the fashionable atmosphere of the city. Deep down, she didn''t want to go back home and develop.


    But her father was very good to her and paid a lot for her.


    Her mother had died early, and her father had not married to take care of her. It could be said that he had spent all his life thinking about her.


    In order to take care of her, her father had almost given up on his own life and ced all his hopes on her. He had given her enough space and trust so that she could disy her skills in the domain she loved.


    Asteria had no way to repay this kindness, so now that her father was old enough to want to return to the ce where she was born, she had no reason not to apany him.


    Fortunately, her work was rtively free, and as long as she was given aputer and a drawing pad, she could do her work anywhere.


    It was 2 in the afternoon when the ne arrived at Jiangbei City International Airport. After getting off the ne, Jian Zhengtian smiled as he looked at Asteria and asked softly: "Of course, do you remember this ce?"


    "Yes." Asteria nodded.


    "There is?" Jian Zhengtian was shocked.


    Asteria smiled with a hint of flirtatiousness. "All the airports I''ve been to are the same. There are still many peopleing and going, except for a lot of people."


    When Jian Zhengtian heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief. He patted Jian Ran''s head and said, "Child, you know how to tease me too."


    Asteria was not familiar with the city of Jiangbei. Every de of grass and tree was very unfamiliar to her.


    Therefore, after settling down at home, she said goodbye to Jian Zhengtian, carried her backpack, and prepared to go out for a day to familiarize herself with the environment and the humanities.


    Italy is a very romantic city, where people feel as if they are enjoying life rather than working.


    This Jiangbei City gave people a very fast tempo. When they were eating in the dining hall, many people wolfed down their food, rushing to work after eating.


    This was the conclusion that Asteria had reached after wandering around alone for most of the day.


    However, the Jiangbei City''s greenery was not bad. For example, she was currently in the Binhai Park, which was filled with beautiful flowers and full of spring sunshine. There were many couples nestling together in front of the spring flowers, and there were also quite a few parents enjoying the warm spring sunshine with their children.


    While Asteria was walking briskly through the city, someone grabbed a corner of her.


    It was not strong, but it was light, like a kitten scratching.


    Asteria couldn''t help but stop and turn around.


    It was a little girl about three years old. She was very beautiful. His pair ofrge eyes seemed to be filled with amber, sparkling and translucent light. However, they also seemed to be filled with stars, flickering about and looking extremely dazzling. Furthermore, her facial features were exquisite, and she had a very cute ponytail. Regardless of her temperament or appearance, she was extremely pleasing to the eye.


    As Asteria looked at the little girl, she couldn''t help but be stu


    ed ?? For some reason, she felt that this child was somewhat simr to her own appearance.


    "Elder sister, can you help me?"


    Seeing her beautiful elder sister in a daze, the cute little loli could not help but shake the corner of Asteria''s clothes. She pouted and said softly.


    She''s so cute, why doesn''t Big Sister even care about her? Isn''t it good to have a ponytail for her father?


    Thinking of this, the little loli couldn''t help but raise her cheeks. Holding her own pair ofrge watery eyes, she stared straight at Asteria, with an expression as if if she would cry if she continued to ignore me.


    Being stared at by the little loli, Asteria panicked. She quickly pushed away the other thoughts in her mind, squatted next to the little loli, couldn''t help but reach out her hand, pinched the little loli''s white and tender face, and softly asked: "Little friend, what''s wrong? What can I do for you? Where are your parents? "


    After saying that, Asteria looked around again. Such a young child, why is there no adult watching him? What if he were to be carried away by a bad person?


    "Daddy is in work ss, Mommy is flying in the sky!" The little loli said in all seriousness.


    Flying in the sky?


    Asteria started... Is that another way of putting it?


    "Then are you here alone?" Asteria asked again.


    "Nope." The little loli shook her head and smiled i


    ocently, "Big sister, aren''t you here to apany Ran Ran as well!"


    "??"


    The little loliughed so i


    ocently that she was invincible, but it seemed that Asteria had a headache. It seemed that this child waspletely unaware of the situation, and the person who was taking care of her had ran off somewhere, so how could she bear to leave such a cute child outside alone ??


    Just as she was thinking, the little loli suddenly held Asteria''s hand. Her little hand was too small and could only hold onto one of her elder sister''s fingers. She shook it a little, as if she wanted to attract her beautiful elder sister''s attention.


    Astrya couldn''t help but smile at her. Looking at her cute face, she couldn''t help but pinch it. Just as she wanted to ask her to write some other information, she heard the little loli say in a clear voice, "Pinch one hundred pieces!"


    Asteria was stu


    ed.


    "Daddy said, pinch, a hundred!" The little loli patiently exined.


    Seeing her serious look, Asteria finally reacted. The little loli was saying ?? A pinch on the face, a hundred dors.


    This child''s dad reallycks money. That''s how he teaches his baby.


    "But big sister doesn''t have any money!" Asteria teased.


    "Then elder sister will help me."


    "Okay, what can I help you with?"


    As if she had finally thought of something important, the little loli, who had been smiling brilliantly all this time, suddenly copsed as she said somewhat sorrowfully, "Of course, little sister is bleeding. I''m going to die."


    Seeing how serious the little loli was, Asteria was shocked and hurriedly said, "Where are you? Take your sister over there."


    The little loli raised her hand and pointed into the distance, only to see the snow-white Beautiful Dog lying under a tree.


    "Is your sister her?"


    The little loli nodded with all her might, her limpid eyes suddenly filled with tears, "That''s right, that''s right. Little Sister is in pain. Don''t tell me that you''re about to fly into the sky as well."


    For some reason, Asteria''s heart skipped a beat ?? So it turned out that in the sky, it was true, death.


    "That won''t happen," Asteria quicklyforted, "Come, elder sister will go and save her."


    After saying that, she pulled the little loli to the side of the Pomeranian.


    The puppy sensed someone approaching and sniffed her. It excitedly wagged its tail and barked a few times at its owner, trying to express something.


    The little loli said, "Mian Mian, be good, Big Sis will help heal your injuries."


    "Woof woof woof!"


    Asteria examined the puppy briefly and saw that its leg was about three centimeters long and had been scratched by some kind of wire. After some thought, she took out the bandage that she always kept in her bag and carefully pasted it on the dog.


    "Little friend, did you just say you were Ran Ran?"


    "Yes!" "Is it nice!?"


    "Sounds good ??" I''ll tell you in secret, big sister''s name is also Ran Ran. "

 Chapter 195 Perfect miss

    The little loli first looked at Asteria in shock, then she stretched out her hand and pointed at Asteria, "You are Ranran." She then pointed at herself, "I am Little Ranran." Then she gestured with her chubby little hands, "We are the same!"


    Little Ranran''s appearance was adorable. Ranran couldn''t help butugh. "Then Little Ranran, why isn''t your family by your side?"


    If not for her conscience, Asteria would have liked to take the child home and raise her.


    "Aunt Ling is over there. Big Brother A''Kun is over there too." Little Ranran pointed to a woman and a few bodyguards standing not far behind them. Their eyes were fixated on them, and their every move did not escape their eyes.


    Asteria instantly understood. It wasn''t that no one was looking at her, but there were just too many people looking at her. Perhaps the little guy didn''t want so many people following her, so those people could only guard her from afar.


    Even at such a young age, he still had his own way of thinking. Even after growing up, he still didn''t know what kind of weird appearance Gu Ling would have.


    Asteria was about to take Little Ranran back to those people when her cell phone rang.


    She pulled out her phone. It was her father.


    Asteria didn''t answer the call directly. She smiled apologetically at the little loli and said warmly, "Little Ranran, Ranran has to go to work. Can I y with you in the future?"


    "Alright!" The little loli immediately agreed: "Father loves it the most. Of course, of course, father is happy!"


    Asteria shook her head. She just wanted to say, of course, but why should she expose such a cute child?


    "Ranran, thank you for saving my sister." Little Ranran looked at Ranran with a cute and radiant smile. "Of course, my sister likes Ranran."


    "Woof woof woof ~ ~" The puppy barked a few times, indicating that it liked Ranran.


    "Yeah, I like you guys too. Little Ranran, goodbye! " Ranran said goodbye to Little Ranran and couldn''t help but pinch her cheeks.


    Looking at Little Ranran, a strong reluctance to part appeared in Ranran''s heart. Such a cute and beautiful child, it would be impossible for her to not take a bite out of it. Anyone who saw her would want to bring her home.


    With that thought, she stood up and said goodbye to Little Ranran again.


    The world is so big, see youter ?? Maybe she just never saw him again.


    "..."


    Jiangbei Tower, the newndmark of the Jiangbei City. As the headquarters of the Sheng Tian in the country, it had now been put into full use.


    The building had a total of 88 floors. From the 85th to the 88th floor were all leisure areas.


    From the 85th to the 87th floor, it was the entertainment district for the employees of thepany.


    There was a leisure area and a children''s paradise on the eighty-eighth floor. To put it bluntly, this was the amusement park that Leo Qin, the Sheng Tian''s family, had prepared for his daughter. When he brought her to work, there would be a ce for her to y.


    Most of the time, Qin Yue brought his daughter to work together with him, so he let the wet nurse take her along to y.


    Today, Qin Yue had just returned from a business trip back to headquarters and was busy holding an important meeting. He was always in a rush, so he told someone to take Little Ranran, who was about to break down from boredom, outside to y for a while before going to pick her up after the meeting.


    In the bright and spacious meeting room, the atmosphere was extremely tense.


    Because of Qin Yue''s gloomy face, the upper echelons sitting around the conference table were all extremely cautious and cautious, afraid that a single misdemeanor would cause the big boss to be displeased.


    As the main speaker of this meeting, the director of the West Real Estate Development Project was even more terrified.


    Every time he spoke about a big BOSS, his face darkened. This made him feel like there was something wrong with him.


    When he was about two-thirds of the way through, he could no longer speak anymore. Wiping his cold sweat, he said, "Boss Qin, if anything is wrong with me, please speak frankly."


    Just directly say it out, don''t use that cold gaze, the gloomy face is scary, his courage is about to break.


    "The project details are quite good. Continue." Qin Yue said.


    His face was still gloomy and his voice was cold. The words he said were just apliment, causing the project manager to be even more terrified.


    He thought and thought, but he just couldn''t think of a ce where he could make the big BOSS unhappy. Was he going to torture him like this?


    The project manager trembled as he stuttered, "Boss Qin, I ??"


    Qin Yue''s sword-like eyebrows twitched, and he said impatiently: "Leave this project to Jiang Yong, you''ll be his assistant. As for Li Fei''s project, no matter what method we use, we must take it down, so the profit can be reduced by 0.01%. "


    Qin Yue spoke very quickly, and the secretaries beside him still remembered his words clearly.


    After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Xu Huiyi and Liu Yong immediately followed him. Liu Yong said, "Boss Qin, Jiang Yong has never been in charge of this before. I''m afraid that if he took up his post so quickly ??"


    "Whether it''s alright or not, we''ll only know after the test." Qin Yue waved his hand to signal them to stop following him.


    He returned to his office, pulled out a chair, and sat down.


    In a trance, his mind was once again filled with that very clear, yet very vague, figure.


    It had been three years, a whole three years. Every day, he would think of her and every night, he would dream of her. However, her appearance was bing more and more blurry, and he was almost unable to remember just what she looked like.


    On his desk was a framed photo of his daughter Little Ranran, Little Mian Mian and him, but that person was missing.


    The person who could make him happy was none other than Little Ranran.


    They had been separated for some time, and he had to go and see her, or the little girl would be angry with him again.


    When Qin Yue arrived at the park not far from thepany, Little Ranran was staring nkly at something. He had already walked to her side and she still hadn''t noticed.


    He reached out and pinched her cheek, immediately drawing Little Ranran''s attention back to him. He smiled gently, "Little Ranran, what are you looking at?"


    "Of course, he''s looking at Ranran." Little Ranran threw herself into her father''s arms and bounced a few times. "Ranran is as pretty as Little Ranran."


    Qin Yue looked towards the direction that Little Ranran was looking. He looked around, but he didn''t see any Ranran. Even if there was one, it was only a dream.


    "Daddy, sister is in pain." Despite her happiness, Little Ranran still hadn''t forgotten about her injured sister who was lying on the side.


    Little Mian Mian was hurt and had a Band-Aid on her leg. Qin Yue asked, "Who helped Mian Mian with this?"


    "Ranran." Little Ranran pointed at the direction Ranran disappeared in. "Beautiful Ranran."

 Chapter 196 Father and daughter

    Qin Yue looked in the direction Little Ranran pointed and still didn''t see anything. In the end, he shook his head helplessly.


    What had happened to him recently?


    Even when he saw an ordinary heart-shaped Band-Aid and heard some childish talk from Little Ranran, he could guess at Jian Ran''s personality.


    "Dad, of course I''m hungry. I want red strawberries and sweet chocte." Little Ranran raised her tiny hands to hold her father''s face and said seriously in a soft voice.


    Soon, Little Ranran could no longer remember Ranran who had just helped her, but she was hungry for something delicious.


    "Of course you want to eat it?" Looking at his daughter''s blinking big eyes, Qin Yue couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her rosy cheeks.


    "Kiss five hundred dors." Little Ranran opened her arms and said in a soft voice, "Dad will pay."


    Qin Yue said, "Of course you want money? Or do you want strawberries? "


    Hearing her father''s words, she tilted her head and blinked her beautiful big eyes as she seriously thought about it. She wanted money, but she also wanted to eat strawberries, so what choice did she have?


    After some serious consideration, Little Ranran raised her tiny hand and said in a soft voice, "Dad, of course I want two."


    Qin Yue shook his head: "No, I can only choose one."


    Little Ranran felt wronged when her father firmly rejected her. She threw herself into his arms and said, "Dad, of course you want money, and you also want to eat strawberries."


    Qin Yue was afraid that he would make his daughter cry, so he quickly raised his hand in surrender, "Okay okay okay, of course I want two small ones."


    "Of course I love dad." Little Ranran got up and smacked her father on the face. "Daddy, a thousand."


    "Of course, you''re willing to take the initiative and kiss your father?" Qin Yue carried Little Ranran in his arms and kissed her cheeks a few times. Then he said, "Then let''s calcte how much father will give you this time."


    Little Ranran counted carefully with her pinky finger. "One, two, three ?? one more, two ??"


    She counted on her fingers several times. No matter how she counted, she couldn''t tell how much money her father was going to give her.


    There was an agreement between her and her father. She kissed her father for a thousand, her father kissed her for five hundred, she pinched her face for a hundred, and ??


    There were many secret agreements between her and her father, and she was excused for being too young to remember them all at once.


    "Ten hundred." Little Ranran counted with her fingers for a long time. Finally, she came up with this answer. She looked at her father andughed proudly, as if she was saying to her father, "Dad, hurry up and praise yourself."


    "Alright, then I''ll give it to you for a hundred. Of course, you have to remember that dad owes you so much before I can return it to you." Qin Yue hugged Little Ranran with one hand and picked up Mian Mian with the other, "Of course, Mian Mian, let''s go home."


    Little Ranran came close to her father''s ear and said, "Dad, and sister''s ten hundred yuan."


    Qin Yue smiled, "En, alright, whatever you say."


    The bodyguards and na


    y following behind them saw the father and daughter duo. No, it should be the father and daughter duo. In the eyes of their master, the pet dog Mian Mian, who was born at about the same time, was also his daughter.


    Right now in the Qin Family, the most precious was their little miss Qin Leran, followed by the Beautiful Dog, Mian Mian, who had grown up with the little miss.


    This man and this dog were people that no one dared to provoke. Their entire family held them in their hands and their hearts ached.


    Three years ago, after the incident with Jian Ran, Qin Yue reced everyone in the Nuo Yard. Not only did he rece the servants who had worked in the Qin Family for dozens of years, the na


    y who took care of Little Ranran was not the one chosen by the parents of the Qin Family.


    Now, these bodyguards were all with Qin Yue when he was in America. He reced everyone around him with the people he trusted the most, and no one else needed to use them.


    Little Ranran was already three years and a few months old. When she was three years old, Qin Yue hired the best Taekwondo coach to teach her Taekwondo at home.


    Every day when he came home from work, he would practice with Little Ranran for an hour. No matter what Little Ranran did, he would always be patient with her.


    When Little Ranran''s mother came back, he would be able to tell her everything he had grown up to. Tell her that their children are all right, except that their mothers are back with her.


    After changing into a white Taekwondo attire, Little Ranran gave a few impressive kicks. Qin Yue pped his hands and encouraged, "Of course it''s great!"


    After receiving her father''s praise, Little Ranran became more serious after learning from the coach. Although her arms and legs were small, every move she made really did look like a little female warrior.


    After the ss ended, Ran threw himself into his father''s embrace and gulped down a few mouthfuls of water while holding the bottle. "Father, Ran, protect Father and Sister in the future."


    "En, be good." Qin Yue used a towel to wipe off the sweat on her forehead. Looking at her face that was slightly simr to Jian Ran''s, he couldn''t help but think of his wife.


    If Jian Ran were with them, what would she do with their daughter?


    "Boss Qin, then I''ll be leaving first." the young male coach said.


    "Yes." Qin Yue nodded.


    "Teacher, goodbye!" Little Ranran waved to the coach and said in a soft voice.


    "Farewell!" The coach waved back. Teaching such a cute and beautiful child was a form of enjoyment just from the perspective alone.


    "Father, of course I''m hungry."


    Qin Yue looked at the time. Today, due to the dy, Little Ranran''s meal time had already passed. No wonder the little girl was so hungry.


    He picked her up and said, "Come, let''s go eat."


    "Dad, can I have a brother?" She only yed with her sister every day. She felt really bored, and if only she had an elder brother to y with them.


    "Of course you want your brother?" As long as his daughter was happy, he could consider adopting a child to apany her as she grew up.


    Little Ranran counted with her fingers and said in a soft and gentle voice, "Of course I want a lot of elder brothers and sisters. I want a father."


    Qin Yue understood that Little Ranran didn''t want her brother and sister, but because she was too lonely and wanted to y with her friends.


    That night, Qin Yue was thinking about this question after coaxing Little Ranran to sleep.


    After thinking about it, she decided to send Little Ranran to Jiangbei Military Region''s kindergarten. The security there was much better than in the nobles'' kindergarten.


    Three years ago, he had already lost his Jian Ran. He absolutely could not lose his own daughter again.


    "Of course ??"


    Looking at Little Ranran''s peaceful sleeping face, Qin Yue called her name softly. It was unknown if it was through Little Ranran that she called him Ranran.

 Chapter 197 Glancing

    The Miwa fashion show was world-ss, and after the event, not only did the models'' prices skyrocket, but the designers behind the scenes also get a lot more attention.


    Although designers didn''t have as much exposure to the audience as models, they had a much higher status in the industry than models, and those who won awards were even more popr.


    Life had not changed much since Asteria won the prize, because her father had taken care of all her business, and all she had to do was draw her ns, and life had been pleasant.


    On the third day after arriving at Jiangbei, Jian Zhengtian helped Asteria receive a notice, it was an interview program for a fashion segment of a certain television station in Jiangbei.


    The designers were all working behind the scenes, and Asteria had not revealed herself in public for the past few years. When she suddenly heard this news, she refused in her heart, but when she saw her father''s expectant gaze, she couldn''t say a word about refusing, so she could only nod and agree.


    On the show, in order to get a better shot, the program team arranged for the makeup artist to put on thick make-up for Asteria.


    Her skin was good to begin with. Usually, she hardly knew how to put on makeup. When she needed to attend certain asions, all she needed to do was put on a little bit of makeup and she could kill a lot of people in seconds.


    Today was the first time she had put on such strong makeup. The thick foundation powder and therge blush on her cheeks had almost made her unable to recognize herself.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t know these people, she would have thought that they were doing it on purpose. They weren''t interviewing her, but had asked her to act the part of a clown.


    When the show was being peeled, the host asked Asteria a few questions about her job, like what she


    ed to do for the future, but the questions got emotional.


    Asteria smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m not considered old yet, so I''m going to work hard for a few years, start my career, and then think about my personal feelings."


    The host said, "Miss Asteria, since you''re so young and beautiful, you''ve already won the Miwa Award for New Person and Best Fashion. In the future, those who want to chase you can probably go from Jiangbei to France.


    Asteria: "..."


    Asteria had never been on television before, and she didn''t like it when people took advantage of her private affairs, so when the host asked her questions she didn''t want to answer, she simply chose not to.


    She did not answer, but the host did not intend to let her go.


    The host asked, "Asteria, which type of man do you like? Does appearance matter or does it matter? Is talent more important or is wealth more important? "


    The host asked Asteria several questions, all of which she had not considered seriously, nor did she know how to answer.


    Asteria didn''t answer again. The host was a bit angry and said, "For someone as beautiful as you, Asteria, with such a sessful career, I guess your requirements must be very high. You shouldn''t be interested in ordinary people."


    "I think fate is the most important thing," said Asteria. "The one who''s right is the most important, and nothing else is important."


    The host said, "Miss Asteria, you mean to say, you choose the right image without seeing if he has the money or not? "He doesn''t care about his status or position?"


    Asteria raised her eyebrows in displeasure.


    What does choosing an elephant have to do with having money? What does it have to do with status? Isn''t love a mutual love?


    She felt that rtionships were a matter for two people. As long as they liked each other, status and position didn''t matter to her. However, a voice from the depths of her heart was telling her that status and position were indeed rted.


    It was just that the voice was too far away, so far away that Asteria couldn''t remember anything.


    The host, who had gone through many battles, knew that Asteria was unwilling to cooperate with the topic of rtionships. He reluctantly moved the topic back to Asteria''s work.


    Asteria was willing to talk about work. She talked about design very seriously, but she only asked a few superficial questions, as if she had no interest in her work at all.


    After the program ended, Asteria politely exchanged a few words with the host. The host was still very gentle, but as soon as the camera was switched off, the host''s face darkened. He gave her a look of dissatisfaction before turning around and walking away.


    When Asteria returned to the dressing room to undress, she heard gossip.


    "That underwear designer called Asteria, she''s just a newbie who just became famous. She just got into the role, but she has quite the airs."


    "Yeah, yeah, when Big Sis Rose asks her a question, she always likes to ignore it, and really thinks that she''s someone else."


    "To put it bluntly, there is always a neer in the fashion industry. Who knows how long she''ll stay popr."


    "From what I see, she''s just pretending to be pure and high-minded. Maybe the private life behind it is so rotten that it''s unbearable to look at."


    "The kind of person who would say that finding the target''s identity and status in front of others isn''t important. In fact, those who don''t have a few billion worth of wealth wouldn''t even be considered."


    A few of the staff members were talking loudly in the locker room. Their tone was extremely unpleasant, and Asteria couldn''t believe that they didn''t know she was here changing her clothes and taking off her makeup.


    They seemed to have said it on purpose, to have a


    oyed her, and when she found them angry, they would shoot the clips, and she would be a real big deal.


    She was just a rookie designer. If the rumor of her being a big shot were to be confirmed, it would definitely hinder her future development.


    Asteria shook her head helplessly. She was just ying the big game by not cooperating with the gossip questions that others were asking.


    It seemed like she shouldn''t participate in these kinds of programs in the future. She could just quietly do her job, as long as the costumes she designed were beautiful, there wouldn''t be anyone who would look for her.


    Asteria took off her makeup and went out with her bag. Just as she reached the door, a group of people came in.


    "Boss Qin, this way please!"


    At the sound, Asteria looked up and saw a group of people walking toward the studio with a tall man in a white shirt.


    The expressions and attitudes of those people were as respectful as they could be. They had as many dog legs as they could muster.


    The person they were surrounding was a real big shot, there was no need to y with him.


    As for those people who were gossiping behind the scenes, they only knew how to poke at someone like her, who had no background and could only climb up on her own. If they had the ability, then they would talk about someone as important as her.


    Asteria sighed and walked away. At that moment, the gazes of the men who were surrounding her swept over her.


    With just a nce, Qin Yue''s brain waves reacted quickly. He stopped his steps and turned his head back. His sharp eyes fell on the woman who was about to leave.


    Over the years, he had seen countless people who were simr to his, Jian Ran''s, back. Every time he approached them, he would always return in disappointment.

 Chapter 198 Double suture

    Because there was hope, but also countless disappointments.


    This time, Qin Yue didn''t act immediately. Instead, he watched the woman who looked simr to his, Jian Ran, walk further and further away.


    Right after she turned around and disappeared from his line of sight, Qin Yue didn''t care about anything else as he rushed out of the crowd surrounding him.


    Regardless of whether that person was his Jian Ran, even if the truth would disappoint him, he still had to personally confirm it.


    He would rather be disappointed once more than let go of any opportunity to find her.


    Qin Yue suddenly ran away, and for some reason, everyone else followed him.


    "Boss Qin!"


    The one who called out to him was Liu Yong. After finishing his business here, there was still a very important meeting waiting for him and he did not have the time to waste.


    "Don''t follow." Qin Yue said without turning his head.


    Once he said that, Liu Yong could only stop the group of people. He exchanged a nce with Xu Huiyi, but no one followed up.


    Qin Yue had long legs and walked very fast. Soon, he caught up to the woman.


    The weather was very good today. After walking out of the television station, she raised her head to look at the sky.


    Qin Yue looked at her back and nervously swallowed his saliva. That was his Jian Ran''s favorite move.


    It looked silly, but it was also very cute.


    His gaze fixated on her. He watched as she took out a map from her backpack, lowered his head and carefully examined it for a while. Then, he turned his head and looked around.


    When she looked in his direction, when she saw his face, Qin Yue instantly froze.


    It was the face he had dreamed about day and night at midnight, the face he had remembered so well but never remembered.


    It was her. It was her. It was the wife he had been dreaming about day and night. It was his Jian Ran ??


    Perhaps it was because his gaze was too astonished, or perhaps it was because she was the only other person at the entrance, and she also saw his existence.


    The distance between them was only a few steps. If he took two steps, he would be able to grab her, hold her in his arms like he used to, feel her breath, feel her heartbeat, feel everything about her ??


    However, Qin Yue just stood there, nervous and unable to move. His heart was beating so fast that it seemed like it was going to jump out of his mouth.


    She walked over to him, pursed her lips and gave him a polite smile. "Sir, do you know in which direction skyscrapers are headed?"


    It was said that designers looked at blueprints and things like that, but she just couldn''t understand maps and couldn''t tell north, south, east.


    The map said that the skyscraper was not far from here. It would only take her ten minutes to walk there, but she just couldn''t tell if she was walking to the left or to the right.


    Suddenly hearing her voice, that familiar voice, Qin Yue''s brain felt like it was rusted. He was confused and confused as he foolishly pointed to the right.


    "Thank you!" After thanking him, she smiled at him and then left.


    Her smile was still so sweet, like a sweet heart, that the moment he saw her smile, the haze in his heart was instantly dispelled by the wind.


    After she walked a distance away, Qin Yue followed behind her in a daze, about dozens of meters away.


    Along the way, she touched him here and there. As long as she had touched him before, he would touch her and use another method to feel her presence.


    He didn''t dare to get too close to her, didn''t dare to catch her. He was afraid that if he touched her, his Jian Ran would disappear from his sight as she had done countless times before.


    Thus, he just followed her from a distance, looking at her. Even though he didn''te into contact with her, for him to be able to follow behind her for so long made him feel indescribably happy.


    After walking for about ten minutes, they arrived at her destination ?? the skyscraper.


    The skyscraper was once thendmark of the Jiangbei City.


    Although the Jiangbei City''sndmark had already been reced by the Sheng Tian''s Tower, the excitement of the skyscraper''s scenic spot still hadn''t disappeared. Many tourists still came to the Jiangbei to take a look.


    If he did note to take a walk in the skyscraper, he would not have the face to say that he hade to Jiangbei after leaving.


    When Qin Yue saw that she went to the ticket window to buy a tourist ticket, he also followed her and wanted to buy a ticket from someone else.


    The price of the ticket was one hundred yuan, which was nothing to him. However, he never brought money with him, so when he didn''t have an assistant with him, he wouldn''t be able to buy anything that cost one hundred yuan.


    "You''re going sightseeing? You don''t have any money with you? " She was standing right beside him, asking him with her gentle and pleasant voice.


    Qin Yue looked at her and nodded dumbly: "En."


    "Please give me another adult ticket." She took out another hundred and handed him a ticket. "Thank you for showing me the way."


    Qin Yue looked at the ticket that she handed to him, but didn''t reach out to take it, as if he didn''t dare to.


    The Jian Ran of today was so real, as if she really existed by his side. He still wanted to stay with her for a while longer, not wanting to touch her, afraid that she would disappear from his sight in an instant.


    He didn''t reach out to take it, but she felt a bit embarrassed. She ced the ticket on the counter and went to wait in line for the elevator.


    Qin Yue grabbed the tickets and followed behind her in line. However, he didn''t dare to get too close to her, as they were still separated by two people.


    Those who bought tickets to line up saw that there was a spot between them and wanted to insert themselves into the crowd. Qin Yue red at them coldly, and those who wanted to cut in line obediently retreated to the back.


    The elevator could carry a dozen people at a time. When the elevator door opened, people swarmed inside. Qin Yue originally wanted to keep his distance, but he was pushed and bumped into her.


    He was standing right next to her in the elevator. There were a dozen people in there, but he could only see her and hear her.


    The warm Jian Ran, the breathing Jian Ran, the talking Jian Ran ??


    He kept the others out of her way, and he kept her at a distance, under his wing.


    Suddenly, someone squeezed hard and bumped into his arm. His hand identally touched hers.


    Her hand was cold, but it felt real.


    Could it be that this wasn''t his dream, but the appearance of his Jian Ran at his side?


    He couldn''t believe it. He wanted to grab her hand and confirm.


    At that moment, the elevator shook. The lights in the elevator suddenly turned ck, and the car quickly fell down.


    Screams rose and fell in the elevator.


    "Ah, no, no ??" Asteria let out a small, animal-like growl, trembling with fear, and pped her arms wildly, not allowing anyone toe near her.


    In the dark, Qin Yue grabbed her wildly waving hands and hugged her tightly. He wanted to calm her down and tell her not to be so scared.


    However, his embrace only made her more resistant to him. She punched him again and again, almost with a heart wrenching roar. "Let go of me, don''t touch me ??"

 Chapter 199 He is not in her memory

    The elevator suddenly stopped and did not continue to descend.


    The screams in the elevator also stopped instantly, but Jian Ran''s fists hadn''t stopped yet. She seemed to have received a great shock, treating the people who held her like ferocious beasts.


    Qin Yue hugged her tightly and keptforting her, "Jian Ran, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. With me here, it''s okay, it''s okay. I won''t let anything happen to you, I won''t ??"


    Three years ago, he lost her.


    Now that he met her again, no matter what price he had to pay, he definitely wouldn''t let her get hurt again. No one could hurt her again.


    Qin Yue hugged Jian Ran tightly as he instructed, "Those who have a cell phone, take it out to light it up. Press the call for help to inform the real estate agent immediately."


    Hearing his calm voice, the people trapped in the elevator looked like they had taken a tranquilizer. No one made any more noise.


    Meanwhile, in Qin Yue''s arms, Jian Ran''s body was still trembling. The light from the phone shone on her delicate face, allowing him to clearly see how pale she was.


    Just what had she experienced in these three years to cause her to react so violently when she encountered something like this?


    But now was not the best time to ask about these things. He had to think of a way to make her not be so afraid, until the rescue team rescued them first.


    If they followed the usual procedures, they would probably have to wait at least half an hour before they could be saved. Thus, Qin Yue took out his phone and contacted Liu Yong, asking him to arrange something.


    As soon as Liu Yong received the news, he immediately informed the others that Qin Yue was trapped in the elevator and no one dared to slight him.


    The emergency perso


    el, firefighters, police, and ambnce perso


    el all rushed to the scene as fast as they could.


    About ten minutester, they were sessfully rescued. No one was injured, but everyone was quite frightened.


    After they were rescued, Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi, who had already been waiting outside for a long time, ran over at the same time and asked worriedly: "Boss Qin, did you ?? "Madam?!"


    The only reason was that they saw the person beside Qin Yue ?? the woman who was as gentle as a pool of spring water, the woman who Qin Yue had been searching for for for three years, the woman who had already lost all her bones three years ago, now standing beside Qin Yue.


    The two of them widened their eyes and mouths. For a moment, they could not tell if what was in front of them was reality or a dream.


    Qin Yue red at them in time, signaling them to step down. Then he took his Jian Ran to the ambnce and had the doctor do a simple routine examination.


    Just then, Liu Yong blurted out "Madam", but at that time, Asteria wasn''t sure if she heard him clearly or not.


    At this time, after some inspection, Asteria regained her calm. Remembering what she did in the elevator, she felt extremely embarrassed. She apologetically smiled at Qin Yue: "Sir, I''m sorry. I''m a little bit afraid of the elevator... "


    She bit her lip, a faint blush appearing on her white face as she continued, "I overreacted just now. I hope I didn''t hurt you?"


    Her tone of voice was polite yet unfamiliar. It was apologetic and sincere. It was clearly an impable attitude ??


    However, Mian Mian''s words were like a poisonous sharp sword, stabbing into Qin Yue''s heart inch by inch.


    The joy of their reunion was torn apartyer byyer. The bloody fact was ced before his eyes ?C Jian Ran did not remember him.


    Qin Yue stared at her fixedly, unable to say what he felt in his heart.


    She could not remember him. He was no longer in her memories. Their shared memories had all turned into bubbles ??


    He didn''t speak, and Asteria thought he was still thinking about what had just happened, so she said, "Sir, I''m really sorry! "I ??"


    Qin Yue felt that her anxious and apologetic look was too much for him. He couldn''t help but look away, but he was afraid that his actions would make her ufortable, so he smiled gently and said softly: "Afraid of the elevator? Has something simr happened? "


    His voice was very soft. They had clearly met today, but he gave her the feeling of a friend she had known for many years, an indescribable feeling of familiarity.


    However, Asteria didn''t see Qin Yue tightly clenching his hands by his side. Those well-defined hands were taut and pale, as if he was using all his strength to resist something.


    Listening to his gentle voice and seeing his kind and gentle eyes, she took a deep breath and could not help but open her mouth, "It''s not a big deal," she smiled again, "I was trapped in the hospital elevator for the whole night, I almost suffocated to death."


    Asteria spoke lightly, but it was not so easy. She had just recovered from a severe illness and was able to walk for a short time, but she was soon trapped in the hospital elevator.


    At that time, Tian Tian shouldn''t have screamed so inappropriately. The air in the confined space was thin, and the four cold walls seemed as if they would press down on her at any time, crushing her into meat paste.


    She was wearing a hospital gown and was curled up in a corner. She felt a sense of danger and despair in the darkness, as if she had returned to the time when she was in aa and couldn''t find a way out no matter how hard she ran in the darkness. She screamed, ran, and shouted, but the person she was waiting for never came.


    But, who was he waiting for?


    She didn''t know.


    She had never mentioned the fact that she was trapped in an elevator. She was afraid that her father would be worried, so she hadn''t even told him about it.


    Today''s ident had brought back those dark memories, so they had instantly lost control.


    Fortunately, he had the help of this person. Otherwise, he really wouldn''t know how to go crazy.


    Thinking about it, Asteria once again thought about Qin Yue with a smile full of gratitude.


    She spoke very calmly, as if nothing really had happened. However, Qin Yue understood that it would definitely not be that simple.


    If it wasn''t for the unforgettable fear, she wouldn''t have lost control just now.


    Moreover, she had always had this kind of personality. Even though her heart was full of holes, she still had to put on a smile on her face to make others feel at ease.


    This smile... In the past, he had even lied to him.


    He really wanted to hold her in his arms andfort her, to tell her that he wouldn''t let her suffer any more grievances in the future with him around, but he couldn''t. He was afraid that his sudden action would scare her, that she would think of him as someone who wanted to molest her.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Yue finally suppressed the pain in his heart and casually said: "My name is Qin Yue. "What about you?"


    "Asteria."


    he asked, and she answered.


    He was quick and straightforward, not hesitating at all. However, he cut off all other words that he was about to say.

 Chapter 200 Inexplicable familiar reasons

    Qin Yue wanted her to say a few more words. He had a lot of things he wanted to say to her. He wanted to know how she had lived these three years.


    He wanted to tell her that their Little Ranran was already three years old. She was very cute, very sensible, and at times a headache.


    But he couldn''t tell her any of this now.


    Or, he didn''t know how to start.


    His wife, his Jian Ran, she no longer remembered their past.


    "Asteria?" Qin Yue repeated her English name a few times and smiled. "Asteria is a very nice and interesting name. The goddess of the stars in Greek mythology. I assume your Chinese name is also very nice. "


    Suddenly hearing someone ask for her Chinese name, Asteria couldn''t help but feel a little awkward. After hesitating for a moment, she still said, "Two years ago, I had a serious illness and it caused me to forget everything that happened in the past. Father didn''t tell me the name, but of course he called me. "


    Of course.


    The tip of his tongue was pressed against his lower teeth. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, so he could pronounce these two words.


    Simple but unforgettable.


    His Ranran had returned. This time, she really had returned. Her true appearance by his side was not a dream.


    "About that, thank you for today!" "No," she said.


    If she had not met him today, she would not have known how crazy she would have been in the elevator and would have hurt the i


    ocent, so she should have thanked him.


    "You also bought me a tourist ticket. I should be the one thanking you first. " "No," he said.


    "You''re wee." She smiled shyly again. "If there''s nothing else, I''d like to go home first."


    "Do you need me to send you home?" He asked her carefully, afraid she would refuse.


    She shook her head and smiled. "No need, I''ll just take the subway home."


    "Can you give me your contact details?"


    Qin Yue did not say the rest of what he wanted to say. He was worried that this would make her feel awkward, so he could only swallow his words back and nodded: "Be careful on the way."


    "Mm, goodbye."


    "Mm, goodbye."


    She turned and walked away, very simply.


    Qin Yue didn''t keep up with her as he watched her slowly disappear into the distance. He only clenched his hands into fists, trying his best to restrain himself.


    The person in front of her was clearly his wife, the mother of his child. However, to her, this person was a stranger whom she had only met once.


    Even the "goodbye" he had said to him was just a polite greeting, not that he really wanted to meet him again.


    In the past, he had imagined all sorts of scenes when he was reunited with her.


    He had thought that when he found her, he would definitely hold her in his arms and never let her go. He would always ce her within his line of sight.


    He had thought that when he saw her again, she would throw herself into his arms with rapture and ask in her pleasant voice if he missed her.


    He had imagined many different scenes of his reunion with her, and of all the millions of them, only one wasn''t like today.


    She had forgotten him, their children, their past.


    It was as if he had never left a mark on her life, and all that was left was a dream.


    After waking up from his dream, he was still alone. None of his rtives or friends could enter his heart and warm his ice-cold heart.


    If not for the fact that Little Ranran apanied him every day and called him daddy in a soft voice, even he would have to wonder if Jian Ran had ever appeared in his life.


    A long time after Asteria left, Qin Yue retracted his reluctant gaze and beckoned to Liu Yong: "Send your most capable bodyguard to protect her 24 hours a day. "Go to the television station immediately. I want her contact information. I need to know everything that has happened to her in these three years as soon as possible."


    "..."


    On the way home, Asteria kept thinking about the man she had met today.


    She had to look familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen him.


    Until he looked up and saw the television screen in the subway car. The new media ads were introducing the world''s most famous young entrepreneurs.


    The head of the Sheng Tian Group, Leo Qin, the Chinese name was Qin Yue ??


    Every one of his pictures was the same as the one she had seen today, white shirt with ck trousers and sses with gold frames, looking steady and reserved.


    The only difference was that he looked cool and noble in the photo, while in real life he looked gentle and approachable, with a slightly dazed look on his face.


    After seeing the news, Asteria understood why she felt so familiar with him today.


    In Mn, her father had loved to watch the news about this man, and she had asionally seen him on television.


    Every time she saw news about this man, it was all about investment and the wealthiest person in the world. However, she never expected that she would get along with him.


    While she was still in a daze, she had already arrived at her destination.


    After getting out of the car, Asteri took a deep breath, stretched his facial muscles, and smiled to himself.


    The things that happened at the television station today, and the matter of him meeting the Sheng Tian as his own family, he would hide them well and begin working seriously tomorrow.


    Now that she had a new start in her work, she would work harder, design better, and put herself on a higher podium.


    When he got home, he could smell the fragrant smell of food.


    When his father saw her return, he looked at her with eyes full of concern and said worriedly, "Of course, where did you go after leaving the television station? You are a stranger in Jiangbei, Daddy is very worried about you. "


    "Dad, I just went out for a stroll. If I want to live in this city, I have to get familiar with it first." She changed her shoes and walked in front of her father. "I''m not a child anymore. Dad, don''t worry. "


    Jian Zhengtian sighed and said, "After you got so sick, you keep forgetting things. I was just worried that you would be lost and dad wouldn''t be able to find you again."


    "Dad ??" Asteria was suddenly unable to speak. She was already so old, she should be taking care of her father, but everything had to make him worry.


    Her father would tell her several times to remember to eat ande home on time. If she was dyed, her father woulde out to pick her up.


    For the past two or three years, it had been like this every day. Her father''s hair had already turned white, but she was as worrying as a child.


    Jian Zhengtian turned around and gave the medicine on the table to her, then carried a ss of water to her, "Eat the medicine first, then we can eatter."


    Asteria took the medicine and the cup of water and ate them in one gulp. She smiled at Jian Zhengtian and said, "Dad, don''t worry about me taking medicine in the future. I will remember to take medicine ording to the rules."


    Jian Zhengtian rubbed her head and said, "Silly child, I''m your father. How can I not worry about you? "


    Asteria smiled. It was great to have a father who took care of her so well!

 Chapter 201 A game of cat and mouse

    The night in Jiangbei City was brightly lit, and the description of the Nightless City was disyed to the extreme.


    Qin Yue stood on the balcony and watched the lights outside. He was smoking one cigarette after another without stopping for a moment.


    Although he had never smoked in front of Jian Ran before, he had secretly given up on smoking after knowing that Jian Ran was pregnant.


    Simrly, three years ago, because Jian Ran suddenly disappeared from his side, he became infatuated with the smell of tobo. It was as if he used this method to numb his nerves, but never in front of Little Ranran.


    Tonight, he had already smoked a pack of cigarettes, but he still couldn''t suppress the uneasiness and restlessness in his heart.


    He and Jian Ran were in the same city. Even though they were very close to each other, they seemed to be thousands of miles apart, separated by mountains of des and seas of fire, making it impossible for him to reach her side.


    "Boss Qin, here is the information you wanted." Liu Yong rushed over, handed the prepared documents to Qin Yue with both hands, and tactfully took two steps back to open up the distance between the two.


    Qin Yue pushed away the cigarette in his hand and quickly opened the folder. With every page that he flipped, Qin Yue''s expression became more and more sullen, as if he was looking at a Rakshasi.


    Liu Yong stood in front of Qin Yue. Looking at Qin Yue''s expression, he felt uneasy in his heart.


    After searching for three years and finding no clues at all, when the hope in their hearts was getting more and more distant, the person they had been searching for for three years suddenly appeared.


    It had appeared so suddenly, without warning.


    Furthermore, from the information he had gathered today, it was clear that someone was ying cat and mouse with them.


    In this game, the other side was a cat, and the other side treated them like rats.


    Qin Yue did not say anything for a long time. Liu Yong could not wait for the order and could not help but ask: "Boss Qin, what do we do now?"


    Qin Yue threw the documents in his hands away and said coldly, "Temporarily do nothing."


    Qin Yue had always been meticulous with his thoughts, and after looking at the information, he quickly analyzed the cause and effect of the matter.


    Three years ago, he had also suspected it. However, because he could not find any concrete evidence, he did not dare toe to a conclusion as he did not want to wrongly use his most trusted kin.


    Three years ago, that fire was man-made, and that car ident was man-made as well. It was an illusion to burn Jian Ran before he returned to the Jiangbei.


    Other than his most beloved grandfather, there was no one else that Qin Yue could think of to do this perfectly.


    However, there was one thing that he couldn''t understand. That matter was caused by his grandfather, how could Jian Ran fall into Jian Zhengtian''s hands? How could he have forgotten all about the past?


    What secret did Grandpa and Jian Zhengtian have that was unknown? What exactly did they do to Jian Ran ??


    Thinking of this, Qin Yue sucked in a breath of cold air. His fingers were clenched so tightly that they turned white. Waves of heartache struck him.


    But right now, there was no time for him to feel pain in his heart. There were more important things waiting for him to do.


    Jian Zhengtian had been hiding with Jian Ran for three years. If he brought Jian Ran back to the Jiangbei at this time and let her appear in front of him, he definitely had reason to believe that Jian Zhengtian wanted to use Jian Ran to get something from him.


    Jian Ran forgot everything that had happened in the past, so Jian Zhengtian grabbed onto Jian Ran''s weakness and forced her to acknowledge him as her father.


    In Jian Ran''s heart, Qin Yue was only a stranger to her. Jian Zhengtian was the person she trusted the most.


    Therefore, Qin Yue could not do anything to Jian Zhengtian, nor could he forcefully bring Jian Ran back from Jian Zhengtian''s side.


    Now, he had to think of a way to make Jian Ran remember the past. He had to know Jian Zhengtian''s real purpose in doing this to ensure that Jian Ran would not be harmed and willingly return to his side.


    "..."


    Jian Zhengtian was not surprised that Jian Ran and Qin Yue would bump into each other, because everything that had happened today had been arranged by him with great effort.


    He found out that Qin Yue was going to be on a TV show today, so he tried to get Jian Ran a TV show. As long as they were in the same ce on the same day, they would have a good chance of meeting each other.


    Today, he had been waiting outside the television station. He saw Qin Yue chasing Jian Ran out with his own eyes, saw Qin Yue leaving with Jian Ran and knew that they experienced an elevator ident together.


    Originally, he was still a bit worried that something might have happened to his n, but when he saw Jian Ran''s expression that night, all of his worries disappeared.


    As long as Jian Ran could not recall her past memories, then she would be a powerful weapon in his hands. Even if Qin Yue found out that he was in Jiangbei, he would not dare to act against him.


    At this moment, Jian Zhengtian was also standing by the window looking at the half-moon in the sky. It was as if he saw someone''s shadow in the moon and heard a voice filled with disdain.


    "Jane family? What is Jane? "


    "The Jian family from a few decades ago was famous, but the current Jian family is just a poor family. With Jian Zhengtian''s ability, he will never be able to make the Jian family return to how it was before."


    "Jian Zhengtian''s ability?" Jian Zhengtian repeated this sentence again and again.


    He wanted to rely on his ability to create a glorious Jane family. He wanted to let everyone know that the Jane family was the real famous family.


    Tonight, what he needed to do was to get a good night''s sleep. Tomorrow, he would be able to concentrate on what he needed to do.


    The next day, Jian Zhengtian woke up early as usual. After cleaning up early, he took out his new suit and put it on.


    The suit was Armani''s new version this spring and he had prepared it for himself. Now that he was the father of a famous designer, he naturally had to dress well.


    "Dad, are you going to attend some big party today?" In Asteria''s memories, she had never seen Jian Zhengtian dress so formally, so she couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "I''m going to help you contact the newpany today. If we cane to an agreement, then the contract can be signed and you can officially work. " Jian Zhengtian sat down at the dining table and said, "Of course, sit down. Dad has something to tell you."


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Asteria asked, sitting down on the other side.


    Jian Zhengtian added: "Before this, dad was unwilling to tell you why you were so seriously ill three years ago, but he also didn''t tell you what your Chinese name is."


    Asteria looked at Jian Zhengtian: "Dad, you don''t want to tell me, so you have your own reasons. I don''t want to know either."


    She guessed that she would forget about the past after a serious illness, so the past memories would not be good, and bad things would be fine if she didn''t think of them.


    The current her, although she asionally felt empty in her heart, as if she was missing something, as long as she worked hard, that inexplicable emptiness would disappear. Thus, her interest in the past was not great, and she never questioned her father about it.


    Jian Zhengtian patted Jian Ran''s hand and said, "Your Chinese name is Jian Ran. You can use this name at home in the future and it will be more convenient."


    "Jian Ran?" Jian Ran recited it again, "The recitation is rather smooth."

 Chapter 202 Piglet get up

    Qin Yue stared at Little Ranranhong''s pouting face for a long time. He couldn''t help but reach out his hand and flick it: "Little Pig, wake up!"


    "Daddy, no ??" Then, he turned his body around and stuck his small body into Qin Yue''s arms like a piece of sticky paste. He smacked his lips and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Qin Yue pinched her cheeks and said gently, "Little pig, if you wake upter, you won''t be able to eat strawberries today."


    Little Ranran suddenly opened her eyes and pouted, as if she was about to cry. "Daddy is being naughty ??"


    "Daddy is not good, so be good. Then we''ll have strawberries and chocte." Looking at his daughter''s pitiful appearance, Qin Yue lowered his head and kissed her.


    "Of course." Little Ranran opened her arms to make her father carry her.


    "Un, daddy, carry her. My Little Ranran is so cute." Qin Yue hugged her, then lowered his head and smacked it a few times. "Then let''s go wash our faces and brush our teeth."


    Qin Yue didn''t want to let the little guy sleep in the baby''s room alone, so for the past three years, it''s been him taking the child to sleep, while he''s both a father and a mother.


    Every morning when he woke up to coax Little Ranran to wake up, it was the happiest time of the day. Hearing her call him father, seeing her act coquettishly in his arms, his cold heart would be warmed by her.


    Qin Yue held Little Ranran''s face and dutifully brushed her teeth. He was a man, but his actions were very gentle in fear of hurting the little guy a little.


    Little Ranran blinked at herself in the mirror andughed heartily. "Of course, daddy is good."


    "Of course. Of course it''s father''s child." Of course it''s father''s child. Although Little Ranran didn''t say it clearly, Qin Yue understood what she wanted to say.


    The little guy was just saying that Ran and his father were both very good-looking.


    Such a small thing, yet it was so smelly.


    He and Jian Ran weren''t shameless people, so he didn''t know where this little fellow had inherited this from.


    Thinking about Jian Ran, Qin Yue couldn''t help but think about what she might have experienced in the past three years.


    Qin Yue''s heart felt like it was being grabbed by someone again. A bone-piercing pain rose from his heart, as if it wanted to swallow him up.


    "Father ?? ??" Little Ranran stretched out her small hand and gently pulled at her father''s big palm. She blinked her amber crystal eyes.


    Her warmth was slowly transmitted to him as she was held by her soft hands. Qin Yue suddenly came back to his senses and hugged Little Ranran tightly in his arms.


    "Dad, smile." Little Ranran was a small girl, but her thoughts were extremely sensitive. She could tell that her father didn''t seem to be happy at the moment.


    "Of course, dad is very happy."


    "Of course I want father to smile."


    "Alright, I''llugh it off. Then, of course, I''ll give half of the strawberries to dad. Are you willing?"


    "Of course." Of course she liked strawberries, but Dad was more important than strawberries, and of course she would give them to him if he was happy.


    "Good boy! Then let''s go and eat strawberries. " Qin Yue carried Little Ranran downstairs.


    Because the little guy especially liked to eat strawberries, the kitchen thought of ways to make all kinds of strawberries to make their little princess happy.


    When they reached the dining room, the table was already covered with Little Ranran''s favorite strawberry paste.


    Qin Yue put Little Ranran on her BB stool and personally put her in a bib. He gave her a spoon and let her eat.


    Little Ranran picked up the spoon and ate two big bites, then she scooped another spoonful and said, "Daddy will eat."


    Qin Yue opened his mouth to eat it and nodded in satisfaction: "En, of course it tastes good when you feed it to dad."


    However, he then scooped another spoonful and said, "Sister, eat."


    During di


    er, Little Ranran didn''t forget about Mian Mian who had grown up with her.


    "Woof woof woof ??" Mian Mian, who was sitting on another chair, responded to Little Ranran''s concern with a few barks.


    Qin Yue picked up a tissue and wiped off the strawberry mud at the corner of Little Ranran''s mouth, saying, "Of course, eat it yourself. I can''t eat this. My stomach will hurt if I eat it."


    Hearing that his sister had a stomachache, he ate the strawberry paste in his spoon and said softly, "Of course I don''t want my sister''s stomachache."


    Qin Yue patted Little Ranran''s head, "Okay. "Of course."


    Most of the time, Qin Yue could see Jian Ran''s shadow on Little Ranran''s body, especially her big watery eyes. It was as if she was carved from the same mold as Jian Ran.


    "Of course ??"


    Hearing the pleasant female voice, Little Ranran quickly turned her head and saw the beautiful little aunt. She waved her hands in excitement. "Little aunt, hu hu."


    Qin Xiaobao took off her sunsses and handed it to Zhong Kun, who was beside her. She ran over and picked Little Ranran up and carried her twice. "Do you miss your little aunt?"


    Little Ranran held Qin Xiaobao''s face in her hands and said seriously, "Of course I miss little aunt. I miss little aunt huhu."


    "Huhuhu" Qin Xiaobao blew at Little Ranran twice and rubbed her cheeks. "Little Ranran, my little aunt feels that you are getting more and more beautiful. The more you look, the more you look like my little aunt."


    Little Ranran said, "Of course she''s prettier than my little aunt."


    Qin Xiaobao pouted, as if she was about to cry. "How can Little Ranran be prettier than my aunt? My aunt will be very upset."


    Now that Qin Xiaobao had already won the movie''s main prize, her acting skills were good enough. If someone who wasn''t familiar with her really thought that she was going topete with a little kid.


    "Little aunt, don''t cry. You''re as beautiful as Ran Ran Ran." As long as it was someone who was good to her, Little Ranran couldn''t bear to see them sad.


    Qin Xiaobaoughed and rubbed Little Ranran''s soft cheeks, "No, my family''s Little Ranran is the prettiest, my little aunt is far inferior to you."


    Little Ranran''s parents were both so good-looking. Little Ranran possessed two perfect genes at the same time, so how could she not be beautiful?


    "Little aunt, pinching your face for five hundred yuan, pay up." Little Ranran suddenly said with a serious expression.


    "How could five hundred yuan be enough? It would cost at least fifty thousand yuan. From now on, when your dad pinch you once, ask him for fifty thousand yuan." Qin Xiaobao said.


    "Fifty thousand ??" Little Ranran expressed her frustration. Five hundred yuan was fifty thousand yuan, so was fifty thousand yuan. Was there any difference?


    "Why are you here?" Qin Yue asked after he finished eating and put down his chopsticks, then he wiped his mouth gracefully.


    "The filming is done. Come and apany our little princess." Qin Xiaobao said.


    After the incident with Jian Ran three years ago, other than Little Ranran, Qin Yue was cold to everyone else.


    In front of his family, he spoke even less. He was bing more and more distant from them, more and more like an otherworldly deity.


    The elders of the Qin Family were all in the United States. After Qin Xiaobao graduated, she often came to the Nuo Yard to film at home, making her rtionship with Little Ranran slightly closer.


    "Dad, of course I''ll y with my little aunt." Qin Xiaobao would y with Little Ranran like a child, so Little Ranran naturally liked this little aunt.


    Qin Yue walked over and kissed Little Ranran on the cheek. "Of course I''m at home ying with my little aunt. Dad goes to work and calls Dad when he misses him. "


    "Dad, goodbye!"


    "Farewell, of course!"

 Chapter 203 Ask her to design a dress

    "Boss Qin, we have investigated thoroughly. Asteria is one of the leading designers employed by PM, an internationally renowned wedding dress brand, with a high sry. "


    When Qin Yue''s car arrived at the Sheng Tian Tower, Xu Huiyi, who had been waiting for a long time, came up to report on the situation.


    "Yes." Qin Yue nodded and said, "Immediately start to buy thispany. The faster the better."


    "Boss Qin, this ??"


    "What''s the problem?" Qin Yue raised his eyebrows, nced at Xu Huiyi, and said, "Get the most professional team in Sheng Tian to do this. I want to hear good news within three days."


    "Yes." Xu Huiyi didn''t dare to have any more objections.


    She watched as Qin Yue walked with Jian Ran, and then Jian Ran ''died''. She saw with her own eyes how Qin Yue had lived these three years.


    Jian Ran''s ce in Qin Yue''s heart had long since exceeded their initial understanding.


    Even though they all believed that Jian Ran was already gone, their Boss Qin did not give up and had people search for them for an entire three years.


    Now that Jian Ran had finally returned, what he wanted to do was to always stay by her side and not let anyone else take Jian Ran away from his hands.


    "..."


    Jian Ran really liked the new working environment.


    The office was independent, spacious and bright. Beneath the wide window was the Jiangbei City''s best city park. The park was close to the sea, and opposite the sea was the Fragrant River city.


    From her position, she could vaguely see the tall buildings of Fragrant River City.


    "Asteria, I''ll have to trouble you to lead our design team to work hard together in the future." The one who spoke was the PM''s head of internal department, Cheng Ye.


    Cheng Ye was not even thirty years old, and she was handsome, handsome, and su


    y. She was a high school student in the United States, and after studying abroad for a few years, she managed to climb up to the position of the head of PM.


    Jian Ran smiled confidently and said: "Director Cheng, since you guys are willing to pay a high sry for me toe here, I will do my best to help everyoneplete the PM brand, and definitely will not disappoint you and thepany."


    In life, Jian Ran didn''t like to talk much, and it wasn''t that she didn''t like to talk much, but she liked to be quiet.


    During these two to three years, when she wasn''t working, she would walk around with her backpack on her back and enjoy the scenery.


    She would also stay at home and hold a book for the whole day. If it wasn''t for Jian Zhengtian''s reminder, she might have even stopped eating and reading.


    Perhaps it was due to her quiet personality that, in the past three years, apart from her work, she had rarely interacted with anyone, so she had never met any close friends.


    But in her work, she was different. She was capable, intelligent, and extremely good at acting. She never procrastinated when doing things.


    Before Jian Ran said anything, Cheng Ye noticed that she was thin and had a gentle smile on her face. In her heart, she still had some doubts about whether or not Jian Ran could be qualified for this job.


    However, the moment Jian Ran opened her mouth, she gave him apletely different feeling. Every word she said was sonorous and forceful, and her thin body seemed to be able to burst forth with an energy that he could not imagine.


    Cheng Ye nodded. "With you in charge, I''m relieved."


    Jian Ran smiled. "Director Cheng, you''re too kind."


    After meeting Jian Ran for a while, Cheng Ye took her on a tour of thepany, got to know her colleagues in the design department, and even matched her with an assistant, Xiao Li.


    Little Li is a fresh graduate, graduation can follow the famous designer Asteria to study, her excitement can be imagined.


    From time to time, he would knock on Jian Ran''s office door and pass her some tea with great enthusiasm.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    This was already the first time that Little Li knocked on Jian Ran''s office door. She was almost unable to bear it any longer, but she still patiently said, "Come in."


    Xiao Li pushed the door open and entered, "Asteria, a VIP came to ourpany, Director Cheng wants you to go and receive him."


    Jian Ran nodded. "Alright."


    When she followed Xiao Li to the reception and pushed the door open, Cheng Ye was not there. Only a man in a white shirt and ck trousers was standing by the French window with his back to the door.


    The man stood tall and straight, his back perfectly straight. However, he gave off a very lonely feeling, as if he had left behind something very important.


    Xiao Li said, "Asteria, you go first. I''ll go pour two cups of tea."


    Jian Ran nodded and walked into the room. Her gaze once again fell on the man.


    As she stared after him, he suddenly turned and met her gaze.


    Their gazes locked in midair for a moment. She was still quite a distance away from him, but she could feel the scorching heat in his eyes.


    Jian Ran was frightened by this gaze and looked away.


    Qin Yue didn''t want to look away from her. If he could look at her for one more second, then he would be happy.


    After a long while, he said, "Asteria, I didn''t expect you to be the famous clothing designer Asteria."


    Jian Ran said politely, "Mr. Qin, hello!"


    In the past, she would always call him "Mr. Qin" with some teasing and bashfulness, but now, all that was left was courtesy and estrangement.


    In an instant, Qin Yue found it difficult to breathe. The bloody reality reminded him that his Jian Ran really did not remember him anymore.


    However, his self-control had always been strong. He was so heartbroken that cold sweat broke out on his back, yet he didn''t show it. He still smiled gently at her. "Thank you for remembering my surname, Qin."


    Jian Ran continued, "Mr. Qin came looking for me specifically?"


    Qin Yue didn''t answer her directly and slowly told her his past: "My wife and I met on a blind date and registered to be married. I''ve been married for years, and the child is three years old, but I still owe her a wedding. I think when shees back to me, I can make up for the wedding I owe her. "


    Qin Yue was talking while Jian Ran listened silently. From his eyes and his tone, she could tell that he loved his wife very much.


    Looking at Jian Ran''s calm expression, Qin Yue''s heart was in turmoil. He really wanted to tell her that his wife was her.


    But he couldn''t.


    He fought off his impulse and tried to speak to her in a calm voice. "Asteria, I''ve heard that the wedding dress you designed is very distinctive. I''vee to find you this time to ask you to design three sets of formal attire for our family of three. "


    Jian Ran nodded. "No problem. You can mention your request to me. I will try my best to satisfy you."


    Qin Yue said: "I have a lot of requests, and I can''t finish them in a short time. It''s not good for us to stand here. Why don''t I invite you to di


    er? We chatted as we ate and thanked you for your help the other day. "


    Jian Ran shook her head and politely rejected, "There''s no need to eat. If Mr. Qin has any requests, you can just tell me here."


    She was not familiar with him, at least not enough to ask him to treat her to a meal.

 Chapter 204 Family of three

    Jian Ran rejected the idea of going out to eat with him, so Qin Yue didn''t insist.


    He sat down first and said softly, "Then let''s sit down and talk about designing the gown."


    Jian Ran nodded and sat down at the side. She took out her hand to write a notebook and said seriously, "Mr. Qin, tell me the details of your request. I will record it down."


    Seeing how serious she was, Qin Yue seemed to see Jian Ran from before again. When she was working, she was always very serious and never sloppy.


    After so many years, she was able to get PM to hire a position as the country''s chief designer with a high sry. This must have been the result of her hard work.


    "Mr. Qin?" Seeing Qin Yue staring at her without saying a word, Jian Ran tried to call out to him.


    Qin Yue came back to his senses and said: "I don''t know anything about design, so I can''t tell you the specific requirements. "Could I trouble you to give me your opinion? I''ll look it up."


    Jian Ran thought for a while, then asked: "Then can I trouble Mr. Qin to tell me what your wife and children look like? I can also make a basic judgment. "


    When Qin Yue heard this, an idea came to his mind. He said with a bit of excitement, "My description of it is also very abstract. Miss Asteria, if you don''t mind, why don''t youe back with me to see the baby? "


    In the world of design, customization was the most important. In the past, Jian Ran had often visited her clients'' homes, so after thinking for a while, she nodded in agreement.


    Go see the child and measure her height so she can perform better.


    When she got to Qin Yue''s car, she wanted to sit in the back seat, but she felt it was rude so she sat in the front seat.


    Instinctively, Qin Yue wanted to extend his hand to help her fasten her seat belt, but the moment he leaned towards her, she hastily moved closer to the window and looked at him defensively.


    Qin Yue helplessly retracted his hand and said: "Previously, when I was driving, my wife just sat in the passenger seat. She always forgot to buckle her seat belt. I just forgot for a moment that it wasn''t her who was sitting next to me. "


    The person sitting next to him was still his wife, but she had forgotten.


    Jian Ran''s face turned red with embarrassment when Qin Yue said that. She quickly buckled up her seat belt and politely smiled at him.


    Neither of them spoke as the car drove for more than half an hour. Jian Ran quietly watched the scenery on both sides of the road.


    Qin Yue''s house was even more luxurious than Jian Ran had imagined. He had to walk for more than ten minutes before reaching the main building.


    Qin Yue walked very slowly and purposely matched her steps. As he walked, he even introduced her to the scenery, making Jian Ran feel that this man was a very polite gentleman.


    "Dad, you''re back." There was still some distance between them and a little figure was ru


    ing towards Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue caught up to her and hugged her as he kissed her. "Of course, dad can tell me if you miss him or not."


    "Of course I miss dad. I feel hungry just thinking about dad." Little Ranran said as she rubbed her belly, looking pitiful.


    "Then let Auntie Ling graciously mix the milk powder to drink, okay?"


    Of course not, of course not. The older children don''t.


    "We''ll have gra


    y and strawberries in the afternoon."


    Jian Ran''s heart felt warm as she watched the two of them interact intimately.


    Jian Ran remembered, and remembered very clearly, this cute and beautiful little friend. She had met him a few days ago, and her name was Little Ranran.


    Her father was so beautiful. No wonder he had such a beautiful daughter.


    However, she vaguely remembered the other day, Little Ranran told her that her mother was flying in the sky ??


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran felt a bit sad. Her clear gazended on Qin Yue''s face.


    She remembered what he had said today. He had said that when his wife returned to him, he would dress her with his own wedding dress.


    What was going on?


    Was Little Ranran''s mother gone, or was she gone?


    Jian Ran''s heart suddenly ached when she thought about how a child this young could not have a mother. No matter how hard she looked, she couldn''t bear to look away from Little Ranran.


    Qin Yue noticed Jian Ran''s gaze and wondered if she would think of their child. It would be fine even if he only remembered a little.


    After waiting for a long time, Jian Ran still looked at Little Ranran. Qin Yue asked, "Do you want a hug?"


    "Can, can I?" Jian Ran wanted to hug him very much.


    "Of course. Can I hug you?" Qin Yue introduced Jian Ran to his daughter.


    Only then did Little Ranran turn her gaze to Jian Ran. The child, who never remembered anything, looked at her with excitement. "Ranran?"


    "Father, elder sister is Ranran. She was the younger sister that she saved."


    "Little Ranran, it''s nice to see you again." Jian Ran gently smiled and said.


    When she said goodbye to Little Ranran that day, Jian Ran thought that they would never see each other again in this vast sea of people. She didn''t expect that they would meet again after a few days.


    Qin Yue also realized that Ranran really dide to pick up Little Ranran from the park the other day. It was just that he didn''t want to believe it.


    Little Ranran opened her little arms towards Jian Ran and said in a soft voice, "Ranran doesn''t charge money to carry Little Ranran."


    "Little Ranran, you''re so nice." Jian Ran took Little Ranran''s arm and hugged her. Her heart was in a mess. It was impossible for her not to like such a cute child.


    Looking at the mother and daughter pair, Qin Yue''s gaze was so gentle that it could melt people. He would be willing to look at them like this for the rest of his life.


    "Elder sister, I want to bring you to a ce. Are you willing?" Little Ranran liked Ranran, so she wanted to share some good ces with her.


    Jian Ran nodded. "Where are you going?"


    "Of course you''re here, of course you''re here." Little Ranran held Jian Ran''s hand and said, "Sister, walk steadily and don''t wrestle."


    "Alright, sister will definitely make it steady."


    Little Ranran held onto Jian Ran''s hand and walked a few steps forward. Suddenly, she felt that something was wrong and turned around to see her father looking at them. She then said, "Father, you have to go along with me."


    "Alright. Father will apany Little Ranran. " Qin Yue was waiting for Little Ranran to say that. He stepped forward and held Little Ranran''s other hand.


    He held Little Ranran''s left hand while Jian Ran held Little Ranran''s right hand. Little Little Ranran walked between them, creating a beautiful yet warm scene.


    Qin Yue really wanted time to stop at this moment. The family of three held hands and walked on like this until the couple gradually aged until they reached Little Ranran''s age.


    While Qin Yue was daydreaming, Jian Ran silently withdrew her hand. Holding the father and daughter pair like this made her feel very awkward.


    Little Ranran didn''t notice that her right hand was released, but Qin Yue saw it right away.


    Qin Yue suddenly felt a ruthless aura rampaging inside his body, as if it was going to break through his defense line.


    He really wanted to use a simple and crude method to carry Jian Ran home and never let her leave.

 Chapter 205 Of course of course of course

    Qin Yue stopped and clenched his left hand into a fist. There was a surge of emotion in his narrowed eyes.


    He was angry, not with her, but with himself.


    If he had been always by Jian Ran''s side, then those people wouldn''t have found the opportunity to carry out their ns, and she wouldn''t have been taken away from him for three years, let alone forgotten about him and his children.


    Little Ranran also realized that something was wrong, so she threw her father''s hand away and walked to Jian Ran''s side with small steps. She held Jian Ran''s hand with her small hand and said, "Sister, of course I''ll hold your hand. I won''t fall over."


    Jian Ran held Little Ranran''s small hand and nodded with a smile.


    "Of course, then you are responsible for ying with elder sister. I still have some matters to attend to so I won''t be apanying you two." Qin Yue said.


    Little Ranran was willing to be close to Ranran, and Ranran was also willing to be close to Little Ranran.


    Jian Ran should be able to rx a little without him around them. Little Ranran might even be able to remind Jian Ran of something from the past.


    "Okay, Dad." Little Ranran nodded her head vigorously and said in a soft voice, "Little Ranran can take care of Ranran."


    Qin Yue rubbed her head, "Daddy believes in you." She looked at Jian Ran and said gently, "I have something on. I''ll be back in a while."


    Jian Ran smiled and nodded.


    "Daddy, go busy yourself." Little Ranran held Jian Ran''s hand and walked forward with small steps. Without her father by her side, her mood wasn''t affected in the slightest.


    When Qin Yue walked out of their line of sight, Little Ranran immediately scratched the braid on the top of her head. She looked at Jian Ran with expectation and pride, "Sister, do you think that braids look good?"


    The two braids on Little Ranran''s head were like horns on a cow. To be honest, they were not very nice to look at and were even a little messy. However, Little Ranran was adorable. This made her look even more charming.


    But no matter what, it couldn''t hurt the child''s confidence. Jian Ran nodded her head against her will and smiled gently, "Very pretty."


    When Little Ranran heard others praising her braid, she said proudly, "Father gave Ran Ran the braid."


    Jian Ran was stu


    ed ?? She couldn''t imagine how a man like Qin Yue, who was a god, couldb his child''s hair.


    His brain was filled with the image of Qin Yue sloppilybing his hair... Jian Ran only felt that the picture was too beautiful. She could not bear to look at it, but it was also very warm and sweet.


    His wife must be very happy, right? To have such a loving husband.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran couldn''t help butugh. Although she was a bit envious, it was just a little bit envious.


    Seeing Jian Ran''s beautiful smile, Little Ranran couldn''t help but throw herself onto Jian Ran''sp, blinking her big, watery eyes. "Big sister, are you happy?"


    Her words were clear and her tone was soft. Combined with herrge eyes, it was so soft that she wanted others to hug her and take a bite. Forget about braiding her hair. Such a cute child should be giving her a world.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help but pinch the little loli''s face, "So happy."


    "Daddy is happy too!" Little Ranran replied.


    "Huh?" Jian Ran was puzzled.


    "Daddy is very happy!" Little Ranran paused before adding, "I''m having a good day today."


    "Oh?" Jian Ran blinked. "You were unhappy before?"


    "Past, past ??" Dad misses Mom. We have Ranran today, so Daddy is very happy! "


    "??"


    The child spoke without restraint, whatever he wanted to say.


    However, Jian Ran felt that something was wrong ?? However, she had only met Qin Yue once, so there shouldn''t be any other reason, right? It was just a child''s nonsense.


    "Where''s your mother?"


    However, Jian Ran couldn''t help but ask.


    "Mom''s flying in the sky ~" Little Ranran opened her hands and pped them up and down like a pair of small wings. "Daddy is waiting for her return."


    Little Ranran spoke in a cute and naive ma


    er, but Jian Ran felt very ufortable listening to her.


    She couldn''t help but rub Little Ranran''s head. "Little Ranran, who told you that your mother flew in the sky?"


    "Of course, little aunt." Little Ranran blinked and then pointed to the sky. "Little aunt said that mother identally flew far away, and when she grows up obediently, her mother who flies in the sky wille back."


    Jian Ran squatted down in front of Little Ranran and pinched Little Ranran''s pink cheeks. She said gently, "Little Ranran, Ranran still wants to hug you, is that okay?"


    Little Ranran opened her arms and threw herself into Jian Ran''s arms, "Ranran can carry her easily, but Little Ranran won''t charge you any money."


    Jian Ran hugged Little Ranran in her arms and hugged her tightly. For some reason, when she heard Little Ranran talk about her mother, she felt an indescribable pain in her heart.


    Little Ranran pointed at the small house in front of them and said happily, "Big sister, that is the paradise for Ran Ran and little sister."


    "So, Little Ranran wants to bring Ranran to see your paradise?"


    "Yes."


    Jian Ran brought Little Ranran to the paradise.


    It was a small, independent building next to the main building, a pink cartoon house, as seen in cartoons.


    "Elder sister,e in." Little Ranran passionately dragged Jian Ran into her small castle, treating her like a little mistress.


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t seen strangers before, but it wasn''t that she was so passionate about every stranger, that she wouldn''t tell them everything, and especially that she wouldn''t allow anyone to enter her fairytale kingdom.


    The reason why she was treating Jian Ran so warmly was not only because Jian Ran had helped her save her sister, but also because she liked Ranran very much.


    Little Ranran''s fairy tale kingdom paradise is actually a mini version of the house, in the house every item is mini version.


    There was a simted dining room, a simted room, and a simted order. It was convenient for Little Ranran to learn to take care of herself.


    Every arrangement in the room was exquisite, and one could see the intentions of the person who had arranged all this.


    Little Ranran pulled Jian Ran along and introduced her in a circle. After that, she blinked her big, watery eyes and asked, "Big sister, do you like it?"


    Jian Ran nodded. "I like it." "I really like it."


    Little Ranran added, "These were all done by Father."


    Hearing Little Ranran''s soft and gentle voice, Jian Ran''s heart inexplicably felt a little ufortable. The way she looked at Little Ranran became gentler.


    Little Ranran''s father dotes on Little Ranran, Little Ranran is also very cute and sensible, but the world''s love, there is no substitute for maternal love.


    "Elder sister ??" Little Ranran tugged on the corner of Jian Ran''s clothes, wanting to introduce something good to Jian Ran.


    "Little Ranran, can big sister kiss you?" Jian Ran asked.


    Jian Ran had wanted to kiss Little Ranran''s face for a long time. After thinking for a long time, she finally mustered up the courage to say those words when no one else was around.


    Who knew that right after she finished her sentence, Little Ranran came close to her face and smacked her lips, "Of course, sister by blood."


    Suddenly kissed by Little Ranran''s soft lips, Little Ranran left a small mark on her face, Jian Ran only felt her heart soften, melting ??


    She cupped Little Ranran''s face in her hands, kissed her face carefully, and then held her tightly in her arms.

 Chapter 206 What if he just looked like jane

    In order to ensure Little Ranran''s safety, Qin Yue had people set up surveince in the ces where she often yed. Qin Yue even installed surveince cameras directly onto his phone.


    Therefore, at this moment, every move of the mother and daughter pair was in Qin Yue''s eyes. He stared at the screen of his phone and looked at them. That gaze was gentle enough to melt the entire world, but it also possessed a sharpness that could overturn the world.


    That gentleness belonged to the mother and daughter pair that were nestling against each other on the screen.


    Even though Jian Ran could not remember Little Ranran, she still looked at her with eyes full of tenderness and love, as if she had never forgotten her. It was supposed to be their happiness.


    The other piece of sharpness belonged to the person who destroyed this happiness.


    Qin Yue smiled coldly.


    No matter who it was, he would make them pay the price for Jian Ran''s forgotten memories.


    "Brother, what are you looking at?" Qin Xiaobao suddenly stuck her head out from behind Qin Yue and looked at his phone, "You look so dumb."


    The moment Qin Xiaobao finished her sentence, she clearly saw the person in Qin Yue''s phone. She was so shocked that her eyeballs were about to pop out.


    She was surprised for a long time before she could spit out a few words, "Brother, that person is sister-inw ??" "Sister-inw ??"


    How unbelievable! How could someone who had been dead for three years appear again? Did she see a ghost in broad daylight?


    Maybe the person she saw was not Jian Ran from three years ago, but she, dull brother, could never forget Jian Ran.


    Qin Yue put away his phone, nced at Qin Xiaobao and said in a deep voice, "Don''t panic. Sit down, I have something to say to you. "


    "Bro, that''s just someone that looks like Sister-inw, not Sister-inw, right?" Qin Xiaobao still felt that finding someone who looked like Jian Ran was more reasonable than suddenly reviving the dead Jian Ran.


    "She''s your sister-inw, but she doesn''t remember us. Don''t speak nonsense in front of her." Although this fact was very cruel, Qin Yue had no choice but to exin it to Qin Xiaobao. Don''t let Qin Bubao scare Jian Ran.


    "Brother, there''s something wrong with your EQ, but there''s nothing wrong with your IQ right? How can you believe that the person who died for three years will be revived?" Because Qin Yue cared too much about Jian Ran, Qin Xiaobao was worried that he would be taken advantage of by someone else. "Don''t bring a woman who just looks like sister-inw here. She said she doesn''t remember the past, so just treat her as Little Ranran''s mother."


    "She''s Jian Ran." From the first moment he saw Jian Ran, Qin Yue was a hundred percent sure that she was his Jian Ran.


    Perhaps many people would have the same thoughts as Qin Xiaobao, thinking that someone who wanted to use his weakness to send a woman who only looked like Jian Ran to his side.


    A person''s face could be simr, but their personality, the way they spoke, and the way they moved their hands and feet ?? these were all things that no one could imitate.


    The current Jian Ran did not remember the past, but many of her little movements remained the same as before.


    The way she spoke was also Jian Ran''s unique and pleasant voice that others could not learn.


    "Bro, Little Ranran is here anyways. You should think of a way topare their DNA and confirm that they''re here." Qin Xiaobao was an outsider in this matter, and she was rtively calm.


    The sudden appearance of someone who had died for three years was problematic no matter how one looked at it.


    Although Qin Xiaobao had never seen Jian Ran''s corpse before, but since their father and grandfather had seen it before, they shouldn''t lie to each other.


    If the elders hadn''t lied, then it was highly likely that this Jian Ran was a fake ??


    If the fake Jian Ran got close to her brother, there would definitely be some unspeakable secrets. She must help her brother, who waspletely bewitched by the fake Jian Ran, so that he could clearly see that fake Jian Ran''s true face.


    "I don''t want to hear that again." Qin Yue got up and left, leaving Qin Xiaobao with a cold back.


    Looking at Qin Yue''s back, then thinking about Qin Yue''s expression when he looked at the video on his phone, Qin Xiaobao knew that her dull brotherpletely believed that the woman beside Little Ranran was his wife.


    In the past three years, other than smiling at Little Ranran, he had never smiled at anyone else. Furthermore, when he looked at Jian Ran on his phone, his smile was so gentle.


    Qin Xiaobao sighed. As a dull brother, she had never been close to women before, but she had never thought that she would fall on a woman in the end.


    Zhan Nianbei, on the other hand, was theplete opposite of her dull brother. Zhan Nianbei could get along with anyone, but he just had to avoid her.


    She had run after him a lot over the past three years, but when he saw her he would put on a straight face and ignore her as if she owed him something from her previous life.


    But it didn''t matter, she already had a new n. At thetest, tomorrow, that matter would be very serious, and she wanted to see if Zhan Nianbei could still sit around when that time came.


    There was still some time left today. In order to not let her dull brother be tricked, Qin Xiaobao decided to try out that woman first and see if she was her sister-inw or someone else that had been sent out with ulterior motives.


    "Sister Ranran, can I treat you to some strawberries?"


    Qin Xiaobao was about to leave when Little Ranran walked into the living room with Ranran. They bumped into each other directly.


    Qin Xiaobao held Little Ranran in her arms and took a furtive nce at Jian Ran. "Darling Ran, have you made a new friend?"


    Little Ranran nodded vigorously, "Little aunt, this is my elder sister, Ranran."


    Little Ranran introduced him randomly. Jian Ran nodded politely and added, "Hello, Miss Qin! I''m Jian Ran. "


    Qin Xiaobao stared nkly at Jian Ran.


    With the same name, voice and appearance, forget about her dull brother, even she couldn''t resist.


    Qin Xiaobao still remembered that Jian Ran''s smile was always warm and gentle, and her voice was just like the way it was now, pleasing to the heart.


    Especially the indifferent temperament of Jian Ran, Qin Xiaobao would never forget it. It didn''t matter if she didn''t remember the past or not, she still gave people a familiar feeling, as if she never left.


    Staring at Jian Ran for a long time, Qin Xiaobao walked over and gave Jian Ran a big hug, "Miss Jian, hello! My name is Qin Xiaobao, and from now on we are friends. You can just call me Little Treasure. "


    Suddenly being embraced by Qin Xiaobao, Jian Ran was startled. She realised that everyone in Qin Family seemed to be very friendly.


    That Qin Yue, she had only met him once, and he actually took the initiative to go to thepany and asked her to give them a family of three design dresses.


    Last time he met Little Ranran in the park, such a young child would have forgotten about it. Unexpectedly, he also remembered her.


    He was now Little Ranran''s little aunt, and when they met for the first time, he actually gave her a big hug.


    Qin Xiaobao pushed Little Ranran into Jian Ran''s arms again, "Miss Jian, my brother seemed to have something to take care of. I also need to rush out to settle a matter. It''s rare for Little Ranran to like such a person, so I''ll have to trouble you to apany her today. "


    Jian Ran: "??"


    She had onlye to Qin Family to look at the kids, why did it seem like she had fallen into a wolf''s nest? However, she was still willing to stay with Little Ranran.

 Chapter 207 Fried gossip

    When the red star Pris and the red star leaf because of the y of love, rub out the spark of love. On the 18th of this month, Ye Yang''s birthday was celebrated. The male and female protagonists returned to Ye Yang''s house together, lingering with him all night long.


    The moment this message was released, the heat from Pris and Ye Yang''s clicks rose again and again, soon reaching the headlines of every major website.


    Before the two protagonists could even speak, the fans on both sides began arguing, cursing at each other for wanting to win back the poprity of their idols.


    Some rational fans said that this was the private life of their idols, so don''t interfere too much and bless their happiness.


    But the voice of the fan was too low and was quickly suppressed. On the inte, it could be seen that there were two groups of fans cursing each other.


    Ye Yang received a call from his agent. Before he could answer the call, he was already cursed at.


    He had just be popr, and while he could get excited over other people''s help, he could not let anyone know that he had spent the night with them.


    Ye Yang was also extremely anxious. He didn''t even know how to exin it, because he did bring Pris back to his apartment.


    Although the two of them didn''t do anything, who would believe that nothing happened after a man and woman spent a night together?


    At this moment, the male lead, Ye Yang, was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. The female lead, Pris, was lying on the sofa at home, eating fruit and browsing Weibo on her cell phone, watching the intense ''war'' as if she was an outsider.


    She muttered as she brushed: "Zhan Nianbei, Zhan Nianbei, you should hide, continue to hide from me, if you have the ability then hide from me for the rest of your life."


    Among the photos posted on Weibo, the first one seemed to be Ye Yang kissing her, the second one was her being pressed down on the sofa by Ye Yang. Her shoulders were half-exposed, and the third and fourth photos were evenrger ??


    Looking at these photos, Qin Xiaobao couldn''t help but like them for the photographer. They were so lifelike that she almost got tricked herself.


    Especially after she saw her scolding on Weibo, Qin Xiaobao couldn''t help but register a small ount and join in to cause a ruckus for a while.


    Everyone scolded her. They scolded her as hard as they could. The more they scolded her, the better. Being scolded so harshly and even "slept" by another man, Zhan Nianbei would definitely not sit idly by and let her do nothing.


    Even if he was going to sit back and do nothing, Qin Xiaobao would not let him do nothing. She had already arranged for Zhong Kun to call Zhan Nianbei when this matter had reached a certain fever pitch.


    However, she thought about it again, Zhan Nianbei wasn''t an idiot. It wouldn''t be easy for her to trick him, so she had to continue acting. The more lifelike, the better.


    The first thing he did was to switch his phone to flight mode so that Zhan Nianbei couldn''t reach her phone. He would be worried if he couldn''t reach her phone, and then he would definitelye to find her.


    The next year, she had to pretend to be miserable. First, she had to think of a way to make her eyes swollen, and then she had to look haggard.


    Thirdly, she had to eat until she was full. After that, she would have the strength to deal with that stinking man, Zhan Nianbei.


    Qin Xiaobao ate a big meal first, then she messed up her hair and smeared something on her face. She tried her best to look miserable, the more miserable the better.


    After all the preparations were done, Qin Xiaobao turned around in front of the mirror. Satisfied with her pitiful appearance, she took out her cell phone and took a photo.


    She came out and looked at Zhong Kun, who stood on the side in silence, then poked his chest: "Zhong Kun, if you keep looking at me like that, I won''t be happy anymore."


    "Pris, once this news spreads, your reputation will be ruined." Zhong Kun couldn''t stop Qin Xiaobao from causing trouble, so he just silently protested.


    "Don''t be nosy, quickly call Zhan Nianbei." As long as he could catch Zhan Nianbei, Qin Xiaobao didn''t care about reputation.


    Reputation was seen by others. What others said was that she was living her own life. Living together with someone she liked was her goal.


    "Pris ??"


    "Zhong Kun, since you''re one of my people, then you have to listen to me. Otherwise, I''ll let you go back to America and stay there." Qin Xiaobao punched him again on the chest. "Your muscles are getting stronger and stronger."


    Zhong Kun blushed. "I''ll go make a call."


    Qin Xiaobaoy on the sofa. Thinking about Zhan Nianbei''s worry for her, she couldn''t help but smile.


    Zhan Nianbei must have liked her. If he didn''t like her, he wouldn''t be single for so many years without getting married and having children. He was Zhan Family''s only bloodline.


    Qin Xiaobao turned on her tablet and opened her Weibo app search app. Her message, which was still hanging up a moment ago, disappeared.


    There wasn''t a single one rted to her in the first 50 searches. She then searched manually, but there were no more rumors regarding her and Ye Yang today.


    All the information had been swept clean, leaving not a single trace behind.


    She wasn''t the only one wondering if her eyes were ying tricks on her. Many of theizens were thinking the same thing.


    Ah!


    Qin Xiaobao was so angry that she wanted to hit someone. How much effort did she put into creating such a farce today? That dull brother of hers suppressed this matter of hers.


    He could have taken care of his wife and children. Why did he have to take care of her?


    Qin Xiaobao was so angry that she rolled down from the sofa and shouted loudly, "Zhong Kun, I told you to contact Zhan Nianbei. Who exactly did you notify?"


    Zhong Kun walked in and mumbled, "Pris, I called him, but he didn''t say he wanted to see you."


    Qin Xiaobao said, "Tell me honestly, what did he say?"


    "He said ??" Zhong Kun knew these words were too hurtful, but he didn''t dare to lie. He thought about it for a while, then said honestly, "He said that your matters have nothing to do with him and told you not to trouble him with everything in the future."


    "My business has nothing to do with him?" Qin Xiaobao was so angry that she threw her phone out of the door. She turned around and went to the bathroom to clean it up before changing her clothes.


    Zhong Kun followed behind her: "Pris, where are you going? You must not act recklessly. "


    "I''m not in a good mood right now. You''d better not follow me." Qin Xiaobao went to the underground parking lot and drove straight to Jiangbei Military Region. If she didn''t see Zhan Nianbei today, she definitely wouldn''te back.


    The military sector was an important military area, so how could it be possible for random people to enter? Qin Xiaobao was stopped before she could even approach the entrance.


    She wasn''t afraid of being stopped, but someone had to stop her in order for someone to pass on the message.


    She gave the guard a coquettish nce, then giggled and said, "Brother Soldier, I''m your Military Commander''s girlfriend, just notify him and have hime out for a bit."


    "Our general''s girlfriend oftenes here, we all know her. Don''t pretend to be here, leave immediately, we''ll just pretend we didn''t see you."


    "What?" Qin Xiaobao narrowed her eyes. "Your Military Commander''s girlfriend oftenes here?" Who is yourmander? Who is the girlfriend of your Military Commander? "


    She swore that if this person dared to say it was Zhan Nianbei, she would beat him up.

 Chapter 208 You dont want to catch me?

    "There is only onemander in the Jiangbei Military Region, who else could it be other than Zhan Nianbei?"


    Qin Xiaobao these years had been growing up to be more and more beautiful, but this soldier brother of hers was not taken advantage of by her, so he still put on a serious face and told her.


    "Then who is his girlfriend?" Qin Xiaobao looked at her brother with a smile as bright as a blooming flower, looking both beautiful and moving.


    "His girlfriend is naturally the future wife of our militarymander." The soldier brother lowered his head and nced at Qin Xiaobao. This woman was dressed in fancy attire. He could tell that she was the type that attracted bees and butterflies. "Anyways, you''re definitely not suitable to be our soldier''s wife."


    Before the soldier brother could finish hisst syble, he received a heavy punch on his face.


    Qin Xiaobao''s attack was quick, but her brother was caught off guard and this punchnded squarely on his face, almost causing him to scream in pain.


    "Little girl, do you know what you are doing?" The big brother looked at Qin Xiaobao angrily, but he didn''t dare to do anything to her.


    Although theirmander did not recognize Qin Xiaobao''s identity, who in Jiangbei Military Region didn''t know of Qin Xiaobao''s status as a big shot?


    Qin Xiaobao would make a few calls to the military base every day. No matter who answered the phone, they would tell Zhan Nianbei that she liked him and wanted to marry him.


    This matter had long since spread throughout the military sector, and it had be an open secret of the military sector. Everyone knew that theirmander had been pestered by a little girl.


    In fact, theirmander only needed to find some technical perso


    el to set up the system and Qin Xiaobao wouldn''t be able to call at all. Since theirmander didn''t do so, it was possible that he wanted to receive her call.


    The attitude of the militarymander towards Qin Xiaobao was directly rted to the attitude of his subordinates towards her. Therefore, even if she hit someone, the military officer brother would not dare to do anything to her.


    Qin Xiaobao could tolerate anything, but she couldn''t tolerate anyone daring to say that she and Zhan Nianbei couldn''t be together. One punch wouldn''t be enough to vent her anger, so she punched him heavily in the stomach.


    The soldier brother held his abdomen where he had been hit. "You ??"


    "You what?" Qin Xiaobao took two steps back after hitting him, pping her hands. "These two punches are for pping your mouth."


    "Don''t think I''m afraid to arrest you."


    "Shouldn''t you have caught me?" Qin Xiaobao arrogantly looked at her brother who had been punched twice. "Not only did I interfere with your work, I even beat you. Don''t tell me you want me to just leave like this?"


    "I ??" The soldier brother''s face swelled up, but he was forced into a dilemma by Qin Xiaobao''s aggressive attitude.


    The words he said just now were told to him by his superiors, but he didn''t dare to make the decision on his own.


    "You''re not going to arrest me, are you?" Qin Xiaobao took out her phone and smiled, "I will send a few photos online right now. I want everyone to see that Jiangbei Military Region''s soldier brother has no choice but to endure someone bullying him. "What right do you have to protect the mothend and the people?"


    The older brother of the soldier was also hot-blooded. With Qin Xiaobao''s provocation, if he still didn''t take action, he could take off his military uniform.


    Qin Xiaobao was locked up somewhere in the military district where the criminals were held. The room was dark and damp, far from what she had imagined it would be.


    Qin Xiaobao squatted on the iron bed with only one piece of wood. She looked around and then mumbled after looking at it: "If I knew that the conditions here would be so difficult and that there were so many dirty rats, I would have tried to sneak into the military."


    Now that she was locked up here, she didn''t know if Zhan Nianbei knew or not. If he didn''t, then she wouldn''t have been locked up for nothing.


    No, she must let Zhan Nianbei know that she was here and find a way to lure him here. Only those who see him will be able to make her next step.


    Qin Xiaobao''s phone was confiscated. She couldn''t send any messages or make any calls, so she could only rely on her Lion''s Roar Technique.


    She jumped down from the iron bed, stood in front of the iron window and shouted, "Zhan Nianbei, I came to see you on purpose. Before I came here, I told my family that if anything happened to me, they would definitely ask you for someone."


    "Zhan Nianbei, tell me, it''s not like I''m going to eat you. Why are you hiding from me all day?"


    "Zhan Nianbei, you deaf person, did you hear it or not? If you don''t say anything, when I get out, I''ll definitely teach you a lesson. "


    "Zhan Nianbei, I was bitten by a mouse. I''m going to die soon. Hurry and save me."


    Qin Xiaobao yelled at the top of her lungs, but it was only a few times before her throat started to burn and her voice turned hoarse.


    "I see that you''re shouting so loudly and looking so energetic. No matter how I look at it, you don''t look like someone who''s about to die."


    Just as Qin Xiaobao was about to feel discouraged, Zhan Nianbei''s mocking voice came from the side. She looked over and saw Zhan Nianbei, who was wearing a military uniform, walking towards her.


    Zhan Nianbei was around the same height as her dull brother, but Zhan Nianbei had been in the military for a long time, doing whatever he wanted. His skin color was a lot darker, and he looked healthy and full of power.


    Looking at Zhan Nianbei, who was tall, muscr and looked pretty good, Qin Xiaobao felt like she was going to drool at any moment.


    She was too weak to shout just now, but the moment she saw Zhan Nianbei and Qin Xiao Bei, she felt as if she had been injected with chicken blood.


    Qin Xiaobao jumped as she said, "Zhan Nianbei, I knew you wouldn''t let an unrivaled beauty like me spend the night here. If I stay here, your heart will definitely ache for me. "


    Zhan Nianbei raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "It''s been a while since west met, but I haven''t seen you develop any other skills. Your skin is thicker now."


    Qin Xiaobao giggled and said, "That''s because you''re the person I like the most, the person who''s the truest in front of you."


    To Qin Xiaobao, the words "thick-ski


    ed" meant nothing at all. She admitted that she was thick-ski


    ed. If she wasn''t, how could she chase after Zhan Nianbei?


    Zhan Nianbei: "You are the real you?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Don''t talk about anything else for now, Zhan Nianbei. Quick, let me out. There are a lot of rats and mosquitoes here, I''m going to die. "


    Zhan Nianbei: "Who said you cane out?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Didn''t youe to pick me up?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "You are the one who caused this mess. Of course, you have to bear the consequences yourself. I''m just here to see if your screams are as terrible as yours. "


    Qin Xiaobao said, "And then?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Then you can y however you want."


    Qin Xiaobao said, "I want to y with you."


    Liu Da said, "The military sector is an important military area, and anyone who dares to trespass will be punished byw, no one is an exception."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Zhan Nianbei, what do you want?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "It''s what you saw."


    After saying that, Zhan Nianbei turned around and left.

 Chapter 209 Strategy change

    "Zhan Nianbei, you''re not allowed to leave." Qin Xiaobao reached out from the window to grab Zhan Nianbei and emptied her arm. However, she reacted very quickly and took off her shoes to throw it at Zhan Nianbei. However, she failed to hit him in the end.


    She shouted in anger: "Zhan Nianbei, are you still human?"


    This stinking bastard, how could he be so excessive? He hade here, and seeing that she was locked in such a cold and wet ce, he actually left without caring about her.


    "Zhan Nianbei, if you don''t pick me up, I''ll blow this ce up." Qin Xiaobao was infuriated. She kicked the wall savagely.


    She was too angry to notice that the foot that kicked at the wall was not wearing shoes, and by the time she did, it was toote. Arge chunk of flesh had been wiped off her toes.


    "Ah ??" "It hurts so bad!" Qin Xiaobao screamed in pain.


    Hearing that she didn''t seem to be pretending to scream, Zhan Nianbei''s footsteps paused slightly and he turned around.


    Qin Xiaobao was initially grimacing in pain, but when she saw Zhan Nianbei look over, she knew that things had turned for the better. She blinked and beads of tears rolled down her face.


    She wiped away her tears, feeling wronged as if the whole world owed her: "Zhan Nianbei, my feet are bleeding. "But it doesn''t matter. If I''vemitted a crime, I should be taught a lesson. Otherwise, I will never be able to learn how to behave, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    "You''re right, you should just stay here." Zhan Nianbei nodded, admitted that she was right and turned around to leave.


    "W-what?" Qin Xiaobao was going to suspect that she had heard wrongly.


    However, when she saw Zhan Nianbei walking further and further away, she knew that she didn''t mishear him. That bastard Zhan Nianbei really left her behind and left.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you bastard! Come back here! Come back here!" Qin Xiaobao jumped up in anger. If she had a grenade in her hand, she would have thrown it at him.


    Her foot was bleeding, and he didn''t care about her, didn''t care about her, wanted her to stay in this dark, damp ce.


    Qin Xiaobao was so angry that she jumped and scolded and finally lost all strength. She even fell asleep on the hard wooden bed.


    While she was sleeping, her mouth was still cursing: "Stupid Zhan Nianbei, you bastard Zhan Nianbei, you better not let me catch you or I''ll skin you, suck your tendons, drink your blood, and eat your flesh ??"


    In her dreams, Qin Xiaobao had a ferocious look. As she spoke, she clenched her teeth, as if she really hated Zhan Nianbei to the bone.


    However, a few secondster, her voice suddenly softened: "Zhan Nianbei, why are you hiding from me? You know how much I like you. "


    Hearing Qin Xiaobao''s words, the female doctor shook her head. She gently held Qin Xiaobao''s foot and used the disinfectant infused medicine to wash the wound on it.


    Qin Xiaobao''s temper was flustered. She had used a lot of strength to kick Qin Xiaobao.


    Her feet were white and tender, and with that kick, the big toe of her right foot lost arge chunk of flesh.


    Qin Xiaobao frowned in pain, but it took too much effort to vent. She slept too deeply, and the doctor cleaned her wounds without waking her up.


    After treating the wound, the doctor left and reported to Zhan Nianbei who was waiting outside: "Miss Qin''s right foot lost arge piece of flesh on her thumb. I never thought that a cute girl like her would not even scream in pain. "


    "I see. "Go ahead and do what you need to do." After the military doctor left, Zhan Nianbei walked into the dark and humid room. His gaze fell on Qin Xiaobao, who was lying on the hard and dirty wooden bed. She was really adaptable, she could even sleep in this kind of broken bed.


    After looking at her twice, Zhan Nianbei picked her up, carried her on his shoulders and walked away.


    Qin Xiaobao woke up when Zhan Nianbei carried her on his shoulder. To be precise, Qin Xiaobao had already woken up when Zhan Nianbei came in.


    She opened her eyes and closed them quickly, pretending she was sleeping soundly, until he took her out of here.


    She knew that Zhan Nianbei didn''t want to part with her. There weren''t many girls as beautiful as her that could be found in the world.


    Zhan Nianbei carried Qin Xiaobao as if she was a sack of goods, and he did not have the slightest bit of mercy for her.


    Qin Xiaobao was hanging upside down on Zhan Nianbei''s shoulder. As he walked away, her face was pressed against his back, feeling the warmth. It was such a good feeling.


    While Qin Xiaobao was still immersed in her fantasy, Zhan Nianbei had already carried her to his suite in the military district.


    After entering the room, Zhan Nianbei mmed the door shut and threw Qin Xiaobao onto the sofa in the living room like throwing a bag of goods. Then he turned around and went back to his room without even looking at her.


    Qin Xiaobao touched her painful little butt as she silently cursed, "Stupid Zhan Nianbei, remember this well!"


    When she caught him, when she became his wife, then she would have to take care of him.


    Not long after, the sound of flowing water could be heard from inside the house. When Qin Xiaobao heard this, an idea popped up in her mind. She felt like this was a godsend opportunity.


    Today was such a good opportunity. If she didn''t do anything to Zhan Nianbei, she would let down the heaven and earth, let down her country, and let down herself even more.


    Qin Xiaobao thought for a moment before gritting her teeth and stripping herself of all her clothes. She refused to believe that he could still control her now that she had done this much.


    Qin Xiaobao took off her clothes and ran to the bathroom without waiting.


    The door to the bathroom was not closed tight, so Qin Xiaobao could still vaguely see figures shing in the bathroom.


    However, no matter how bold she was and how unruly her character was, she was still a girl after all. She had never done anything to push someone down. At this moment, her heart was filled with apprehension and shyness.


    She took a deep breath, clenched her fists, and stood for a long moment before daring to kick the door open.


    The door opened and Qin Xiaobao looked in and saw Zhan Nianbei standing under the shower.


    The water sshed onto his naked and robust body, forming a very beautiful picture. Qin Xiaobao was stu


    ed for a moment, not knowing what to do next.


    Zhan Nianbei turned his head to look at her. He gave her a nce and then turned his head to wash himself as if nothing had happened. It was as if Qin Xiaobao was transparent to him.


    Qin Xiaobao felt that she was being insulted, that she was being absolutely insulted. She wasn''t wearing anything as she stood in front of him, yet he was able to see nothing at all.


    He hadn''t seen anything in front of her, but she had seen everything he shouldn''t have seen.


    Although he was not dressed as she had expected, she didn''t care what he did as her goal was to throw herself at him.


    Qin Xiaobao walked over and hugged him tightly from behind. Then, she pressed her soft body against his back.

 Chapter 210 Your freedom

    Qin Xiaobao made up her mind that she must make full use of this opportunity and eat Zhan Nianbei first. When the time came, she would see if he would still dare to go back on his word.


    She tightly wrapped her arms around his sturdy waist and said proudly, "Zhan Nianbei, this time, you won''t be able to escape."


    However, before Qin Xiaobao could finish her words, Zhan Nianbei pulled away her hand and picked her up.


    Qin Xiaobao was also not someone who would easily admit defeat. She reached out her hand and grabbed Zhan Nianbei''s arm: "Zhan Nianbei, I''ve already done it like this. If you don''t touch me, then I suspect there''s something wrong with you."


    "It''s my business." Zhan Nianbei picked Qin Xiaobao up like a little chick, "Since you''ve grown up and have physical needs, then go and find a man who is willing to y with you."


    With that, Zhan Nianbei mercilessly threw Qin Xiaobao out.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Qin Xiaobao fell onto the hard wooden floor. She was in so much pain that her whole body nearly fell apart.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you-" Qin Xiaobao was in so much pain that she didn''t even have the strength to curse. She curled up into a ball and rolled twice on the ground. "Zhan Nianbei, you bastard, aren''t you afraid that I''ll go find another man?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "That''s your freedom."


    Hearing Zhan Nianbei''s darn words, Qin Xiaobao grabbed something and threw it at the bathroom door: "Zhan Nianbei, you bastard!"


    She didn''t believe that he didn''t have any feelings for her at all. If he really didn''t have any feelings for her, then he wouldn''t have dragged it out to this extent without even finding a girlfriend.


    Qin Xiaobao stomped her foot in anger and identally kicked her injured leg, causing her to cry out in pain.


    "You asked for it." After showering, Zhan Nianbei walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel. As he walked, he said, "Go and put on your clothes and walk out from here. Let me throw you out naked like this."


    Qin Xiaobao curled up into a ball, neither speaking nor moving as she scolded him again and again in her heart. How could such a vile man be so cruel to her?


    Today, she had been locked up, injured, and even thrown down by him. After suffering such a huge setback, how could she just let it go like this?


    "You want me to throw you out?" Qin Xiaobao didn''t answer, Zhan Nianbei nced at her, not leaving a shred of face for her.


    Qin Xiaobao got up from the ground and pursed her lips. She nced at Zhan Nianbei and turned her head away, pretending to be very pitiful as she said, "Zhan Nianbei, I just like you. You don''t have to humiliate me like this ??"


    She looked like she was crying, but her heart was full of pride. Hmph, Zhan Nianbei, I''ll let you have a good look at my acting skills.


    "Stop pretending. Your poor look won''t do me any good. " Zhan Nianbei mercilessly exposed her disguise.


    "Pretend?" "Who''s pretending?" Qin Xiaobao gritted her teeth in anger.


    Once upon a time, her acting wasn''t as good as it was now, but he believed in what she did.


    Now that her acting skills were so good, what role was she going to y became even more unique. However, Zhan Nianbei was unwilling to believe it.


    He no longer wanted to carefully coax her, and his tenderness no longer seemed to be left for her ??


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiaobao''s expression suddenly darkened.


    He would probably think that she was a girl who didn''t know shame. She could easily take off her clothes in front of a man.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t understand shame, but that she really liked him too much. She liked him to the point that if he smiled at her, she would be willing to give up everything to go with him.


    She had been following him and chasing him in her own way, but it didn''t seem to work. The more she chased him, the farther away he seemed to be from her. Qin Xiaobao did not like this feeling at all.


    Therefore, she was working hard, trying her best to get Zhan Nianbei to be her person as soon as possible. Then, no one would dare to snatch him away from her.


    "Since you think I''m pretending, then just pretend I''m pretending."


    Qin Xiaobao sniffed with her bean-sized tears flowing down her face. She quickly wiped them away as if she didn''t want Zhan Nianbei to see.


    In the past, her crying had always been done with a purpose. It was purposefully done for others to see, but today, she had to hide from it and not let anyone see her crying. It seemed that he wasn''t putting on an act, but was truly sad.


    Zhan Nianbei walked out and picked up her clothes. He handed it to her and said, "Don''t cry anymore. Wear your clothes, I''ll send you back."


    Qin Xiaobao said it was toote but it was too fast. She grabbed Zhan Nianbei''s neck and kissed him fiercely.


    Zhan Nianbei was stu


    ed for a moment, then his lips were fiercely bitten by Qin Xiaobao. She bit open his lips and sucked his blood, as if she was using this method to get revenge on him.


    Seeing her angry face, Zhan Nianbei stopped his hand that was about to push her away. Instead, he grabbed her waist and pulled her up a little, making it easier for her to bite him.


    How could biting him be enough? Qin Xiaobao stretched out her hand and grabbed a few wounds on the back of Zhan Nianbei''s chest before letting him go with satisfaction.


    Zhan Nianbei said, "Quickly put on your clothes and I''ll send you back."


    Qin Xiaobao said proudly, "I won''t do that."


    Zhan Nianbei changed his clothes in front of her, took a coat and was about to leave.


    Qin Xiaobao stopped him, "I''m here, where are you going?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "It''s because you''re here that I have to leave."


    "It''s already sote, where else can you go?" Just as Qin Xiaobao asked this, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    "Nian Bei, di


    er is ready."


    A gentle female voice came from outside the door. Qin Xiaobao''s body froze upon hearing her words. Did Zhan Nianbei really have a girlfriend?


    Zhan Nianbei nced at Qin Bao before opening the door and walking out. He heavily mmed the door, leaving Qin Xiaobao alone in the room.


    Qin Xiaobao originally wanted to chase after him to see who was the fox spirit that dared to snatch the man from her, but she wasn''t wearing anything. By the time she was dressed and chased out, the corridor was empty.


    "Zhan Nianbei, get out here!" She called out from the hallway, but there was no memory.


    Zhan Nianbei left with a woman. He really left. He wasn''t joking with her. Qin Xiaobao slowly understood this point.


    She had always thought that Zhan Nianbei was avoiding her because of the rtionship between the two of them. However, it seemed like it wasn''t the same thing now.


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t believe it at all when she heard from the guards that Zhan Nianbei had a girlfriend.


    But now, she had heard a womane to find him, and she called him so intimately. Thiste at night, if he went with a woman, where else could he go?


    ording to Qin Xiaobao''s temper, she could knock on the door of the building until she found Zhan Nianbei.


    However, after a night of suffering, Qin Xiaobao was also tired. She didn''t have the experience to fight him again.


    However, she wouldn''t give up so easily. If not this time, she was willing to spend a few more years with Zhan Nianbei.

 Chapter 211 Picked up a man

    Boom ?? ??


    Just as he left Qin Family, thunder roared in the sky, the sound of thunder grew louder and louder, the sky was also covered by a denseyer of darkness, it seemed like a heavy rain was going to fall soon.


    Jian Ran should have gone home long ago, but Little Ranran would sometimes pull her along to y like this, and sometimes pull her along to y like this. After ying for a while, she would forget the time and woulde home sote.


    Jian Ran had wanted to take a taxi home, but Qin Yue insisted on taking her home. Qin Yue was not the only one who wanted to take her home. Little Ranran also wanted to take her home.


    Therefore, Jian Ran was sitting on the right side of the backseat, while Qin Yue was sitting on the left side of the backseat. Little Ranran and Mian Mian were sitting between them.


    Little Ranran was especially excited today. She would crawl into Qin Yue''s arms to act spoiled, and then she would crawl into Jian Ran''s arms to act spoiled, as if she felt like she was the child of her parents.


    Jian Ran, on the other hand, was absent-minded. She didn''t know whether it was because of the weather or because she was in a hurry to go home.


    Her father had called several times to urge her to go home, but the driver was driving so slowly that Jian Ran thought she could run faster than that. At this speed, Jian Ran estimated that it would probably be tomorrow morning by the time she got home.


    After a few more peals of thunder, the sky started to rain heavily.


    The night was dark and the rain was heavy. There were very few cars around and everything was pitch ck once again.


    Many nights, Jian Ran would run, shout, run, and yell in this kind of environment. It was as if she could see the light and the person she had been waiting for as long as she rushed out of the door.


    But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get where she wanted to go. It was as if there was an invisible force holding her back.


    Jian Ran suddenly felt an indescribable unease. She was a little scared, so scared that she clenched her fists and controlled her emotions.


    "Big Sister, don''t worry, Daddy is here. Dad will protect Ranran and Little Ranran. " It was said that children were ignorant, but in reality, they were often able to see things that adults couldn''t.


    Little Ranran knew that her father had always been very happy today, and it was only because of Ranran that he was so happy.


    Little Ranran stretched out her hand to grip Jian Ran''s tightly clenched fist. Jian Ran was instantly no longer afraid. She looked at her and smiled, "Thank you, Little Ranran. Ranran is no longer afraid."


    Little Ranran''s soft voice sounded in the narrow space once again, "Sister, remember Ran''s number. Call him when you get home."


    "Alright." Jian Ran nodded. She took out her cell phone and listened to Little Ranran skillfully giving out a string of numbers. After she saved them, she heard Little Ranran say, "This is my dad''s number. When I think of it, I can call my dad."


    "Alright." Jian Ran nodded again. She raised her head and looked at Qin Yue, meeting his warm gaze. He nodded at her and smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    Half an hourter, Jian Ran finally arrived home. After watching Qin Family''s father and daughter''s car drive off, she turned around and went upstairs.


    "..."


    In the dark night, the dazzling white Bentley continued to run in the rain.


    At the back of the car sat Qin Yue, who was tall and handsome. In his arms sat Little Ranran, who looked like a cute doll.


    "Of course, we still have some time before we get home. Put Mian Mian down and sleep in daddy''s arms, okay?" Qin Yue kissed Little Ranran''s cheek and said softly.


    Little Ranran raised her head and smacked Qin Yue on the face. She said in a soft and gentle voice, "Dad, of course I want to y with Mian Mian a little longer."


    "Alright, then let''s y a bit more." For the past three years, Qin Yue had never been willing to reject any of his daughter''s requests. No matter where he went, he would always bring Little Ranran and Little Mian Mian with him.


    He had lost Ranran earlier, and Big Mian Mian had left as well, so he would not let anyone else have the chance to hurt Little Ranran and Little Mian Mian.


    "Little sister, of course I like Ranran. Do you like Ranran as well?" Little Ranran looked at Little Mian Mian and asked seriously.


    "Woof woof woof ??" Little Mian Mian was saying that she liked him.


    Little Ranran patted its head and kissed it again. "Of course Ranran and my sister''s sister."


    Sssii! *


    Suddenly, the driver killed the car in a hurry.


    Qin Yue held Little Ranran in his arms steadily and asked in a deep voice, "What is it?"


    The driver turned around and said, "Boss Qin, there''s a bloody man lying in front of us."


    "Take a detour!" He has never meddled in other people''s lives. He has never cared about the lives of others.


    "Yes." The driver started the car, turned the steering wheel to the left, and went around the left side of the boy who was lying on the ground.


    "Dad, save that big brother ??" Little Ranran suddenly said.


    The streetmp''s light shone on the boy lying on the ground. When the car passed by him, Little Ranran tilted her head and identally saw the big boy covered in blood.


    Was she a little afraid, or did she ask her father to save her big brother?


    "Of course, we have to save that big brother?" Qin Yue rubbed Little Ranran''s head and asked gently.


    "Yes, we have to save big brother." She nodded her head vigorously, her expression surprisingly resolute.


    "Alright, of course." Qin Yue kissed his daughter, then looked at the boy lying on the ground before instructing the driver, "Pick him up and send him to the hospital."


    The child looked to be around 15 or 16 years old, and there were many wounds on his body. At this moment, he still had a bit of Qi on him, but he could still save his life in time.


    "Daddy, is big brother going to be okay?" Little Ranran blinked her watery eyes as she looked expectantly at her almighty father.


    "As long as you think of him well, he will," Qin Yue said.


    Little Ranran nodded her head vigorously. "Greetings, big brother."


    "Alright." Qin Yue replied.


    It was because Little Ranran wanted her big brother to say this that the best doctors performed first aid on the boy and saved his life.


    "..."


    The rain continued to fall in a frenzy.


    After taking the medicine, Jian Ranid down on her bed, but she couldn''t fall asleep no matter what. No matter how she thought about it, it was all because of Little Ranran''s pretty face.


    He thought of Little Ranran''s sweet smile, her soft voice, and all kinds of expressions on her face.


    It wasn''t as if she had never seen children before, and she didn''t know why, but the moment she saw Little Ranran, it felt as if her heart was about to melt.


    Little Ranran also liked her, right? When she left Qin Family, Little Ranran couldn''t bear to let her go, so she followed her father to send her home.


    When they got out of the car, Little Ranran even made a hook with her and told her that she had to visit her again in two days.


    Jian Ran epted Little Ranran''s invitation without a second thought and took this matter to heart.

 Chapter 212 Old friend goodbye

    At the same time, Jian Zhengtian, who was in the other room, also couldn''t fall asleep. The reason that troubled him was that he received a call this afternoon.


    If he were to go head to head with that person with his current strength, he would undoubtedly lose. The only thing he could restrain that person was that secret. That was his only bargaining chip.


    And Qin Yue, he really can sit still. He doesn''t believe that someone as smart as Qin Yue would be unable to guess the real purpose behind bringing Jian Ran back.


    Qin Yue had guessed his real intention, but he did not send anyone to find him. That could only mean that Qin Yue had other intentions and was unwilling to be controlled by him.


    Because of that incident, the Old Man of Qin Family kept it in his heart and wished that he could get rid of him.


    Qin Yue hated him even more because of Jian Ran.


    They were both under his control now because he held the most important person and thing in their hands.


    Once these two things were out of his control, then he would probably be wiped out by them.


    Therefore, he could not just sit there and wait for death. He needed more co


    ections, and he needed to cultivate some power that belonged to him to fight against the Qin Family.


    And thest people he could think of were those two people that had risen to prominence in the capital. They were not bad partners that he could choose.


    "..."


    The thunder had been there all night, and the rain had been there all night.


    That night, Jian Ran didn''t fall asleep at all. When she closed her eyes, she would see some terrifying scenes, scenes that she wasn''t familiar with yet felt so real to her.


    Perhaps Little Ranran had left such a deep impression on her that she even dreamed that she was pregnant.


    However, she couldn''t think of anything when she tried to think where the child had gone to. She could only be engulfed in darkness again and again.


    Since she couldn''t sleep, Jian Ran didn''t want to sleep either. She got up early to clean up, hoping to get to thepany as soon as possible.


    Jian Ran arrived early, but no one was around while she was waiting for the elevator. Just as the elevator door was about to close, a woman''s voice rang out, "Please wait a moment."


    Jian Ran immediately pressed the open button and the elevator opened. The woman squeezed in and her gaze fell on Jian Ran''s face for a long time before she suddenly hugged her, "Silly girl, we''ve been looking for you for so many years and you''re finally back." When I thought I would never see you again, you finally came back. "


    "Lady, you may have the wrong person. I don''t know you." Jian Ran wanted to push away the woman who was hugging her, but the woman was holding her too tightly and she couldn''t.


    "You''re called Jian Ran, I''m called Ling Feiyu. We were high school ssmates, university ssmates,ing from the capital to Jiangbei together. We opened a studio and did many things together ??" Ling Feiyu said happily.


    Ling Feiyu could not talk about the matters between the two of them for a day and a night, but she was ecstatic now and could only remember some important things.


    Three years ago, after Ling Feiyu was burned by the fire, Qin Yue hired the best doctor to treat her. The repair operation was also sessful, there were almost no burn marks on her face, but there were a few obvious scars on her body.


    Jian Ran had disappeared. All these years, Ling Feiyu still operated the studio that she and Jian Ran used to work in. However, due to Qin Yue''s help, the studio''s size was now more than ten timesrger than before.


    Yesterday, Ling Feiyu inadvertently saw a photo in the Wechat Moment. When she saw that photo, she was shocked ?? it was Jian Ran.


    She immediately called her friend who sent the photo to confirm that there was no such person, and when she received the confirmation, she was so happy that she almost went crazy.


    At one point, she thought Jian Ran had really left the world, and Jian Ran had always felt guilty because of what had happened on her way to the hospital.


    If he had been more careful not to get burned, Jian Ran wouldn''t havee to the hospital, Jian Ran wouldn''t havee to the hospital, and there wouldn''t have been an ident.


    "Ling Feiyu?" Jian Ran repeated the name again and shook her head apologetically, "I''m sorry, I really don''t know you. I grew up in Mn. This is my first time back in the country, so I think you might have admitted your wrongs. "


    "How could I possibly admit my wrongs?" Ling Feiyu hugged Jian Ran and shook her head. "You''re Jian Ran, right?"


    Jian Ran nodded. "I am indeed Jian Ran, but there are many people with the same name in this world."


    Ling Feiyu said, "Yes, there are a lot of people with the same name, but they look exactly the same. How many can you find?"


    Jian Ran didn''t understand what Ling Feiyu was trying to say and looked at her doubtfully.


    Ling Feiyu then said, "Jian Ran, we''ve known each other for more than ten years. We used to wear the same clothes, the same pants, and even washed together sometimes. Do you think I''ve mistaken you?"


    Seeing how serious Ling Feiyu''s words were, it didn''t seem like she was lying. Jian Ran thought about it seriously, but she still couldn''t recall anything about Ling Feiyu.


    Jian Ran shook her head and said, "Miss Ling, I''m sorry. I really don''t have any impression of the things you''ve said."


    "You''re Jian Ran, yet you don''t recognize me?" Ling Feiyu also realized that something was wrong.


    "My Chinese name is Jian Ran, but I really don''t know you." This was the second time that Jian Ran had been recognized by someone as someone else. Doubts also arose in her heart.


    Her father had been concealing something he didn''t want to tell her. What was that thing from three years ago?


    Ling Feiyu didn''t want to believe her own guess so she continued, "Of course, you really don''t remember me at all? Or did something happen to you that you''re not willing to admit to us? "


    Ling Feiyu thought that was impossible. Even if Jian Ran didn''t want to admit that she knew the people from the past, it could only be someone else. It definitely couldn''t be her.


    She was Jian Ran''s best friend, and there was no secret between them.


    Suddenly, Ling Feiyu thought of what Jian Ran had said a few years ago. Jian Ran''s expression that day had scared her.


    Jian Ran had once told her that someone had told her that she wasn''t worthy to stand by Qin Yue''s side, that she was born humble, and told her to leave Qin Yue ??


    Could it be that after Jian Ran went missing for three years and came back three yearster, she didn''t recognize her?


    Ling Feiyu did not know much about Qin Family. She had met Qin Yue a few times, but she was not familiar with Qin Yue either.


    However, Ling Feiyu could tell that Qin Yue was a good man who doted on his wife. The one who hurt Jian Ran shouldn''t be Qin Yue, but someone else.


    Ling Feiyu said, "Jian Ran, regardless of whether you remember me or not, regardless of whether you want to remember me or not, all I came here to tell you is that no matter what happens, you will always be my best and most important friend."

 Chapter 213 Please take it easy to eat

    She had only been in the Jiangbei for a few days, and Jian Ran felt that the people she had known these past few days were even more than the people she had known for the past two to three years.


    And everyone she met was so warm to her, as if they knew her well, as if they were friends she hadn''t seen for years.


    Take Ling Feiyu who he met this morning for example. She cried until her nose was wet. She cried for a long time before she stopped. Those who didn''t know this would think that she was bullying her.


    Although she was a little confused, looking at Ling Feiyu''s extremely worried expression ?? Jian Ran also felt an indescribable warmth in her heart.


    Qin Yue? Ling Feiyu? Qin Xiaobao? Little Ranran?


    Jian Ran recited the names in her mind several times, but no matter how she thought about it, she still couldn''t remember such a group of people appearing in her memory.


    Jian Ran shook her head, feeling helpless and amused at the same time. Other than that, there was also a faint sense of worry ?? about those missing memories.


    Her father had never told her about her past, but if it didn''t matter, why did he hide those memories?


    "Buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Just as Jian Ran was thinking about this, her phone on her desk started buzzing. She picked it up and saw the words "Little Ranran" on the screen.


    Looking at Little Ranran, the corner of Jian Ran''s mouth lifted slightly. She answered the phone with a smile, "Is it Little Ranran?"


    "Yes, yes!" "Little Ranran is here." Little Ranran''s soft voice came over the phone. Just by listening to her voice, one could imagine how cute she looked when she spoke. "Big sister, of course I want to invite you to di


    er."


    "Little Ranran, elder sister is at work. Can we have di


    er together another day?" Jian Ran could not bear to reject such a cute little loli. However, she still had to work, so how could she refuse?


    "But of course, he''s waiting for elder sister downstairs." Little Ranran''s soft voice was tinged with anxiety, as if Jian Ran could immediately cry if she refused.


    "Which one are you downstairs?"


    "Sister''s building."


    Jian Ran looked at the time and it was almost 12 o''clock. When it was time for lunch, she said, "Little Ranran, wait for me for a while. I''lle down to find you."


    When they got downstairs, Jian Ran saw Little Ranran with a nce. The little girl ran around thepany''s main entrance, looking cute and adorable with her fairy-like eyes.


    There was no one beside her, only a woman. Little Ranran ran a step, and the woman ran a step after her, afraid that she would fall down and knock against the ground.


    "Sis ?? ??" Little Ranran also saw Jian Ran. She threw herself into her arms and kissed Jian Ran on the cheek. "Little Ranran''s kiss doesn''t cost money."


    Jian Ran carried Little Ranran in her arms and gave her a kiss on her tender cheeks. "Ranran doesn''t need money to kiss Little Ranran."


    Little Ranran held Jian Ran''s face and suddenly asked seriously, "How much does Ranran''s father charge?"


    Jian Ran: "??"


    Little Ranran: "Sis, you have to take a lot of ~ ~ money."


    Little Ranran felt that she was the most adorable. She would never ask Ranran for money to kiss her. If she were to ask her father for money, he would definitely have to take a lot of money.


    Jian Ran smiled but did not reply. Who would be serious with a child?


    Little Ranran invited Jian Ran for lunch at a restaurant called Lily Restaurant, which was not far from thepany. She even got a private room at Room 1808, the restaurant that brought back so many memories.


    Jian Ran only found out that Little Ranran''s father was there when she pushed open the door.


    He was on the phone, and when he saw theming, he smiled apologetically and said a few more words before hanging up.


    Qin Yue pulled up the chair and invited Jian Ran to take a seat. He then put Little Ranran on her BB stool and said, "Little Ranran has been noisy and wants to have lunch with you. I really can''t do anything to her, so I asked someone to take her to you. Miss Jian, would you mind if Little Ranran disturbed you? "


    "Nope." Jian Ran immediately shook her head. Actually, she really liked being with Little Ranran. It was just that she didn''t expect Little Ranran''s father to be here, which made her feel a little awkward.


    Qin Yue found Jian Ran''s awkwardness to be a bit dazzling, but he still maintained his smile and said softly, "Little Ranran''s mother was never by her side since she was young. I always wanted to be better to her, and unknowingly, I spoiled her to such a capricious extent."


    "There''s nothing wrong with a father spoiling his daughter. Besides, I think Little Ranran is very cute and not willful at all. " Jian Ran patted Little Ranran''s head. "Little Ranran is the most adorable and sensible one."


    Jian Ran didn''t notice how pained she sounded when Qin Yue said Little Ranran was willful.


    She did not have a mother, and even though she had a father to help her over the past three years, she sometimes wished to have a mother by her side ?? If a person as big as her was like this, how could a child like Little Ranran be able to?


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Little Ranran''s mother should still be alive. It''s just that I don''t know where she went ?? He really didn''t know what she was thinking. Such a good husband and daughter, why were they still ru


    ing around?


    "En, of course it''s the cutest. Daddy is not obedient." Little Ranran naturally didn''t know what Jian Ran was thinking. When she heard Jian Ran praise her, she was extremely pleased with herself and happily cooperated with Jian Ran. It was as if Jian Ran was the family with her and Qin Yue was someone else.


    "Yes, our family is the most adorable, but father is not obedient at all." Qin Yue got up and kissed Little Ranran on the cheek, "Of course you''re the most obedient, so dad can''t cry anymore on business."


    When Little Ranran heard that, she looked at Qin Yue in shock ?? ?? Ah! Having been cheated by her father, she was extremely unhappy.


    What should he do? She really wanted to change her magic, so that her father would immediately disappear from her sight.


    Qin Yue scratched Little Ranran''s nose, then looked at Jian Ran and said gently, "Thepany still has some work to do. I have to travel for a few days, so I have to leave first. You guys take your time."


    "Cuisine ??" Since the dishes were already on the table, why didn''t he eat them before leaving?


    Jian Ran wanted to say this, but remembering that they were just strangers, she swallowed her words and nodded with a smile.


    Qin Yue looked at her smiling face and his breathing became sluggish. He quickly turned his head away and kissed Little Ranran on the cheek as a farewell.


    "Daddy kissed Little Ranran, and he even wants to kiss Ranran ??" Little Ranran said in a soft voice as she blinked her eyes.


    The moment Little Ranran said that, Qin Yue and Jian Ran looked at each other almost simultaneously.


    Under Qin Yue''s gaze, Jian Ran saw a ray of light that should not have been there. She quickly turned her head away and blinked rapidly, pretending not to see anything.


    Seeing that Jian Ran didn''t say anything, Qin Yue felt a little lonely.


    The same Bai He Restaurant, the same 1808 restaurant. She was still sitting at the same ce as before, but she wouldn''t blush to him like before.


    But it doesn''t matter, everything will go back to how it was before.

 Chapter 214 A professional brother goes out

    After Qin Yue left, Little Ranran took a few bites of the strawberry pie and wiped her face with her hand. Her face was dirty like a kitten, and she didn''t forget to smile at Jian Ran.


    "Of course, take your time." Jian Ran was also hungry, but she didn''t have time to eat on her own. She took a tissue to help Little Ranran clean her face.


    Little Ranran''s father was generous. He had only met Little Ranran twice, so he was confident that he would hand her over. What if she was a bad person with ill intentions and hurt Little Ranran?


    "Elder sister, dad is on a business trip, why don''t you follow him home?" Jian Ran had just wiped Little Ranran''s face clean when she wiped her face, making it look like a little kitten again.


    Jian Ran cleaned up Little Ranran''s face while saying, "Elder sister still has work to do in the afternoon, so you should go home after lunch. Elder sister will call you tonight."


    "Of course, you want me to apany you." Little Ranran pouted as she spoke, feeling wronged.


    She hadn''t forgotten her father''s instructions. Her father told her to lure Ranran back home. She even used her trump card. She didn''t believe that Ranran''s sister wouldn''t take the bait.


    "But ??" Jian Ran had to go to work, but she didn''t have the heart to refuse such a cute little loli. For a while, she didn''t know whether to agree or not.


    "Of course I will apany you to work, but of course I will return home." At the right time, Little Ranran suggested a solution.


    Little Ranran once again put on an expression of "If you refuse, I''ll cry for you to see". Her big eyes were watery as she blinked, even more so than her father.


    Jian Ran sighed silently. What was going on with this father and daughter pair?


    "Fine." Jian Ran''s heart softened, but she still agreed.


    Since his father was fine and Qin Yue wasn''t home, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to apany the little loli.


    "..."


    "I received your call, and bought a ne ticket back to Jiangbei without stopping for a moment. "Tell me now, have Jian Ran forgotten all about the past? Can''t I acknowledge her?"


    After listening to Qin Yue''s words, Xiao Qinghe roared. He was even more excited than when he heard the news of Jian Ran''s death three years ago.


    Three years ago, not long after he had reunited with his sister, he once again heard news of Jian Ran''s death.


    When he received the news, he immediately rushed to Jiangbei, but before he could even see his own sister, the people from Qin Family burned her down.


    No one could ept this sort of thing happening to anyone.


    At that time, Xiao Qinghe had a huge fight with Qin Yue without any hesitation. He was not a match for Qin Yue at all, but Qin Yue did not even hit back with his fist and got beaten ck and blue on his face.


    That was probably the first time Qin Yue was beaten in his life.


    In fact, Xiao Qinghe knew very well that Jian Ran had suddenly disappeared. Qin Yue was more upset than anyone else. Living these three years was akin to living a life worse than death.


    Qin Yue told him firmly that Jian Ran was still alive and that he had sent many people to search for her. But the world was so vast, without any clues, finding someone was easier said than done.


    Jian Ran''s parents died young, so she was the closest person to Xiao Qinghe in the world.


    He returned to the capital and resolutely closed his studio. He began searching the capital, searched the entire country, then went abroad to look for Jian Ran wherever she might be.


    In these three years, he had traveled to many ces and asked many people, but there was no news of Jian Ran.


    However, he did not give up. Qin Yue did not give up on looking for Jian Ran. As Jian Ran''s blood brother, he definitely would not give up.


    Just when he received the news that Jian Ran might be in Mn, he received a call from Qin Yue saying that Jian Ran had returned.


    Jian Ran hade back, but she had forgotten all her past memories, which meant that in Jian Ran''s heart, they were nowpletely unrted strangers.


    Xiao Qinghe was angry at suddenly hearing this news, but he quickly calmed down.


    After calming down, Xiao Qinghe felt a little awkward. Jian Ran would forget the past, so these things were definitely not Qin Yue''s thoughts.


    The reason why Xiao Qinghe got angry at Qin Yue was because he wanted to find an outlet to vent the anger that had filled his heart for the past three years.


    However, if he could vent on Qin Yue, who could Qin Yue vent on? Qin Yue could only swallow everything down to the bottom of his stomach and bear all the responsibilities by himself.


    Even though he was scolded by Xiao Qinghe, Qin Yue''s expression did not change as he calmly said, "Little Ranran will bring Jian Ran home tonight. Go to my house and meet Jian Ran. Try to find a way to talk to her more."


    Xiao Qinghe raised his eyebrows, "You''re not going back?"


    "I''m on a business trip," Qin Yue said.


    Xiao Qinghe looked at him nkly: "I never thought that the dignified Sheng Tian''s Leo Qin would also lie."


    "I''m no longer in Jian Ran''s memory, and I don''t know what I can do, so I''ll leave it to a famous psychologist like you to talk to Jian Ran," Qin Yue said.


    Qin Yue was very clear that if he was at home, Jian Ran would never go home with Little Ranran. He used Jian Ran''s feelings of pampering Little Ranran to let her spend more time alone with Jian Ran.


    It was said that blood was thicker than water. The child was a piece of meat that had fallen off the mother''s body. Perhaps Jian Ran had been cooped up with Little Ranran, so Jian Ran suddenly thought of Little Ranran.


    The other psychiatrists didn''t trust Qin Yue, so when Jian Ran lost her memories, Qin Yue first thought of Xiao Qinghe, Jian Ran''s elder brother, and told him to rush back from abroad.


    Xiao Qinghe said, "Take your Ferrari and drive it with me. Let me y the hero for two days."


    Xiao Qinghe was such a person. He seemed to be indifferent about everything, but in his heart, he knew what to do.


    Jian Ran was back. As long as she was back alive and well, then the matters regarding her past memories were not that important.


    With Qin Yue being so outstanding and having such good conditions, it was impossible for Jian Ran to dislike him.


    As for him and Little Ranran, they were both people who were rted by blood to Jian Ran. Even if Jian Ran couldn''t remember them, they were still the closest people to Jian Ran.


    After thinking this through, Xiao Qinghe was naturally in the mood to joke. He was still thinking about such things as acting cool.


    Ferrari''s sports car, he drove it around the Jiangbei, he had all kinds of women.


    Qin Yue said, "As long as Jian Ran gets better, I''ll give you that car."


    I only made a killing by having you as my brother-inw." Xiao Qinghe pped Qin Yue''s shoulder and said sloppily, "A sister can earn a Ferrari. If I knew earlier, I would have let my parents have a few more daughters. In this life, I can only rely on my brother-inw.


    Qin Yue looked at him coldly.


    Xiao Qinghe immediately shut up.


    Qin Yue was worried about Jian Ran at the moment. He had made too many jokes with Jian Ran, and the one who had suffered the most was himself. Xiao Qinghe had been fooled by Qin Yue more than once, so he knew Qin Yue''s character very well.

 Chapter 215 Sleep together

    The first time Xiao Qinghe came to Nuo Yard was three years ago, when Jian Ran was pregnant. At that time, Jian Ran was still very wary of him.


    Ever since Jian Ran had disappeared, he had visited her a few times. Each time, he hade to visit Little Ranran.


    Even though Little Ranran was small and only a little over three years old, her cleverness was something that many children couldn''tpare to. It was just in ordance with what people often said, a small fry.


    However, there was a reason why Little Ranran was so clever.


    Little Ranran''s father was the one who was at the helm of the Sheng Tian. He was the one who had jumped a few levels in school, an influential figure who had never broken his record.


    Then she looked at Little Ranran''s mother. When she was in school all those years ago, no one dared to test first, and no one ever did. She was sent to the best university in the capital.


    Most importantly, Xiao Qinghe felt that Little Ranran''s cleverness was due to his extremely quick-witted uncle.


    They all said that their nieces were like their uncles. He felt that Little Ranran''s cleverness was most simr to his.


    He had not stepped into this ce for months. It was just like he remembered, but it was also a little different from what he remembered. It seemed to be a little warmer than thest time he came.


    Perhaps it wasn''t that this ce had changed, but that the person they had been looking for for for three years, the true mistress of this ce, had returned.


    He did not let the servant lead the way. Before he even entered the living room, he heard Little Ranran''s soft voice: "Sister, of course, other than daddy, I like you the most, don''t I?"


    "That''s right. I like my dad the most, and I like our Little Ranran as well." Of course, Jian Ran was talking about her own father.


    It had been three years since he heard that voice, but he could tell right away that there was no one else other than Jian Ran.


    Xiao Qinghe entered the room and saw Jian Ran squatting on the ground with Little Ranran. No one knew what they were ying with. Anyway, they were ying very seriously and no one noticed him.


    Hearing what Jian Ran said, Little Ranran''s tone changed. She felt that her sister''s favorite person was her father, and her father only liked her after that.


    But she felt that she was cuter than her father and more likeable than him. Shouldn''t her elder sister be the first to like her?


    Could it be that when her father left today, he said that she would cry and her elder sister heard it, so her elder sister despised her?


    However, even when she was crying, she was still very good-looking.


    Seeing that the little fellow had the expression of ''you bullied me and I''m about to cry for you to see'', Jian Ran felt that it was both fu


    y and painful. She couldn''t help but point the little fellow by the nose and ask, "Little Ranran, why aren''t you happy?"


    "Elder sister, why do you not like Ran Ran the most? Dad is not so cute. " Little Ranran blinked, tears of grievance welling up in her eyes.


    Knowing that Little Ranran had misunderstood, Jian Ran wanted to exin, but when she thought about it again, even if she did, Little Ranran might not be able to understand.


    She held Little Ranran in her arms and rubbed Little Ranran''s pink cheeks. "Ranran''s favorite thing is Little Ranran. She won''t like anyone else."


    Hearing this answer, Little Ranran smiled in satisfaction. "Yes, yes. Little Ranran likes Ranran the most, too. She likes father."


    "Of course you don''t like Uncle?"


    Just as they were deep in conversation, a male voice rang out, causing Jian Ran and Little Ranran to turn around at the same time.


    Little Ranran immediately ran and shouted, "Uncle, hug me!"


    Xiao Qinghe walked over, hugged Little Ranran and pinched her cheek. "Of course, don''t you miss Uncle at all?"


    Jian Ran didn''t recognize this person. Hearing Little Ranran call him uncle, she naturally knew that this man was from Little Ranran''s mother''s family, so she couldn''t help but nce at him a couple of times.


    Xiao Qinghe noticed her prying eyes and replied her with a polite smile: "Miss Jian, how are you!"


    "Hello!" Jian Ran nodded, thinking to herself, this is the first time I''ve met this person, how did he know her surname was Jane?


    "Before I came, I talked to Little Ranran''s father. He said that Little Ranran invited a very important guest home, so I know your surname is Jane." Xiao Qinghe saw through Jian Ran''s thoughts with a nce.


    Jian Ran: "??"


    "My surname is Xiao, and my name is Xiao Qinghe." Xiao Qing He continued, "It''s Little Ranran''s mother''s blood brother."


    Jian Ran nodded and did not continue the conversation. She just felt that it was very strange. Recently, they had met for the first time and told her some very private things.


    To be honest, Xiao Qinghe did not care about the rtionship between Jian Ran and Little Ranran''s mother at all. Since she came to the Qin Family, she only liked Little Ranran purely because she didn''t have any other motive.


    "Don''t think too much, Miss Jian. I have no ill intentions towards you. Furthermore, Little Ranran has a good eye for people. Anyone she likes must be a very good person. " After exchanging a few simple words with Jian Ran, with Xiao Qinghe''s many years of experience, he was sure that Jian Ran had really lost her memories and wasn''t faking it.


    "Big sister is a good person, of course I like big sister." Little Ranran opened her arms and hugged Jian Ranso. "Of course I like Sister''s hug."


    "Little Ranran, your sister and you haven''t eaten yet, right? Can Uncle apany you to eat?" Xiao Qinghe handed Little Ranran to Jian Ran and walked towards the dining room. "Aunt Qian, I''ll have to trouble you to prepare di


    er for the two of us."


    Jian Ran caught Little Ranran and was stu


    ed for a while. It was the same when she saw Qin Xiaobao two days ago. They all pushed Little Ranran to her, as if she was the closest person to Little Ranran.


    At the di


    er table, Xiao Qinghe didn''t ask Jian Ran any special questions. He just casually chatted with her for a while, but these few sentences were enough for him.


    After di


    er, Xiao Qinghe left. Although he said that he wanted to go out to y with his friends, he was actually going to report to Qin Yue.


    After having Ranran, Little Ranran, the servant at home, didn''t want anyone else. After eating di


    er, she pulled Jian Ran upstairs, saying that she wanted Ranran to sleep with her.


    The maid had prepared a guest room for Jian Ran. Now that she had been dragged away by Little Ranran, Jian Ran could not bear to refuse. She thought that Little Ranran also had her own room, so it didn''t matter if she apanied Little Ranran.


    Who would''ve thought that Little Ranran would drag her into the master bedroom.


    Jian Ran looked over and saw a desk in the hall near the balcony. There were a few books on the shelves and an easel beside the desk.


    ?? It was a familiar setting.


    Jian Ran pulled Little Ranran back and said softly, "Little Ranran, this is father''s room. Can youe with sister to your room?"


    "Of course, we''ll sleep with dad, Ranran and Little Ranran, and we''ll sleep together." Little Ranran had a separate room, but she had never slept in it. To her, her father''s room was her room.

 Chapter 216 Sister-in-law is everything to me

    Jian Ran probably understood Little Ranran''s meaning. The child''s thoughts were simple, but the adults would change when they heard it.


    Jian Ran shook her head and told herself not to think too much about it. She could help Little Ranran bathe first and apany her to sleep before leaving.


    "Miss Jian, this is Little Ranran''s towel, Pajamas ??" I''m sorry to trouble you about all this. " A-Ling, who took care of Little Ranran, handed Little Ranran''s toiletries to Jian Ran and left after giving her instructions.


    Jian Ran carried Little Ranran towards the bathroom. She didn''t even notice that it was such a big room. How did she know where the bathroom was?


    Little Ranran was fond of ying with water. She sat in her bath and sshed water all over Jian Ran''s body.


    Jian Ran rubbed Little Ranran''s head and said softly, "Little Ranran, you will catch a cold if you y with water." A cold can have a ru


    y nose. That way it won''t be so cute. "


    Little Ranran immediately stopped moving. "Of course, don''t catch a cold. Of course, be cute."


    Jian Ran continued, "Alright, then just be good and don''t move. Let elder sister help you bathe. After that, let''s go to bed, okay?"


    "Alright." Little Ranran nodded vigorously.


    Jian Ran had never taken care of such a small child. The child was small, and the flesh of its arms and legs was especially cute.


    While she was helping Little Ranran bathe, Jian Ran thought again of Little Ranran''s mother, the woman who had gone off somewhere.


    The husband was so good, the child was so sensible, how could she be so cruel as to leave them behind?


    Or perhaps, what she saw was just the surface. As an outsider, how could she know about their family rtionship?


    Little Ranran hadn''t taken a nap in the afternoon, but now that she had settled down, she was tired. When she sat in the bathtub, her head nodded like a chick eating rice.


    Jian Ran was worried that she might catch a cold so she quickly wrapped her up in a towel. After wiping it off, she carried Little Ranran back to her room andid her on the bed before putting on her pajamas for her.


    Jian Ran pulled up her quilt and covered her with it. Just as she was about to turn around and clean up the bathroom, the little guy stretched out a small hand and grabbed one of her fingers. "Mother ??"


    Jian Ran felt as if her heart was stabbed by something when she suddenly heard these two words. It hurt a little, but at the same time, it also hurt a little.


    Little Ranran did not think of her mother in the day, but she did think of her mother in her sleep.


    Jian Ran pulled back her foot that she had taken half a step forward and sat on the bed. She held Little Ranran''s hand and lowered her head to kiss her cheek. "Good girl Ran, quickly go to sleep."


    "Sister-inw ??" Miss Jian, I was wondering why the door wasn''t closed. So it was you taking care of Little Ranran, where''s my brother? Are you taking a bath? " Qin Xiaobao said as she walked in. She even stuck her head out to look at the bathroom.


    "Your brother is away on a business trip. Little Ranran told me to apany him. He''s just fallen asleep." Jian Ran felt a bit awkward when someone said this. However, she was not afraid of nting her shadow when people spoke of her, nor was she afraid of others speaking of her thoughts.


    "Your clothes are wet. I''ll go find you a nightgown."


    "No need. I''ll take a shower in the guest room and blow on the bellows. "


    Qin Xiaobao turned around and walked towards the wardrobe in Qin Yue''s room. Every season, there was a new set of clothes prepared for Jian Ran.


    Qin Xiaobao took a random set and said, "These are all made ording to your size."


    "My size?"


    "No, I''m saying that my sister-inw''s figure is about the same as yours. You''ll definitely be able to wear it."


    It wasn''t good to wear someone else''s clothes, so Jian Ran hesitated and didn''t extend her hand to receive it.


    "These are new. No one is wearing them." Qin Xiaobao pushed her clothes into Jian Ran''s hands and said, "Don''t be so polite with us. Since you''re here, this is your home."


    Jian Ran smiled awkwardly. The cloth in her hand was soft andfortable, but no one was wearing it. After thinking for a while, Jian Ran could not help but look at Qin Xiaobao and ask in a low voice, "Where is Little Ranran''s mother? Why isn''t there even a picture? "


    Since she had arrived, she had discovered something odd ?? there were no pictures of the hostess anywhere in this house.


    Looking at Qin Yue''s appearance, he must have loved his wife a lot. However, in such a big house, there wasn''t a single photo.


    This mother that Little Ranran said was "flying in the sky"... There didn''t seem to be a single trace left behind.


    Hearing this, Qin Xiaobao was stu


    ed for a moment before a confused expression appeared on her face.


    How should I put it? Say you are her mother? Because I wanted to trick you intoing back, so I put the photo away?


    No, no... Sister-inw was currently still in a state of shock. If he were to tell her the truth now, it might really scare her off ?? At that time, that damn brother Qin Yue might just send her to the heavens ??


    After thinking about it, Xiaobao cleared his throat and said seriously, "About this ??" "My sister-inw left because of some matters and my brother put away all her photos because he was afraid that he would be in love with her."


    Jian Ran nodded as if she thought of something. She just wanted to separate because of some irreconcble conflict between Qin Yue and her wife. She just pitied Little Ranran.


    "But my brother definitely didn''t do anything to let my sister-inw down," Seeing that Jian Ran didn''t say anything, Qin Xiaobao thought Jian Ran had misunderstood and exined hurriedly, "My brother and my sister-inw did it because it was Mother Nature''s fault! But! Resistance! Strength! The reason why we are separated is definitely not because of any emotional issues! "


    She spoke very quickly and hurriedly, afraid that Jian Ran would think of Qin Yue as a heartless, ungrateful, and merciless yboy.


    Jian Ran smiled helplessly and said calmly, "I know."


    "No, you don''t!" For some reason, when Little Treasure saw Jian Ran''s calmness, he suddenly felt a trace of anger rising from the bottom of his heart. "My brother has had a terrible time without sister-inw these past few years. This is the first time in my life that I''ve seen him so distracted, and I feel like even his sky has copsed." If Not... If not for his presence... My brother might not be able to continue living. "


    Little Treasure paused for a moment as tears welled up in his eyes. He looked at Jian Ran with sadness and sincerity. "My sister-inw is everything to my brother. She is my brother''s entire world. Do you understand?"


    Jian Ran and Xiaobao weren''t familiar with each other, but aftering into contact with each other for a few times, they felt that this child was a cheerful and optimistic person. At this moment, Little Treasure''s eyes were filled with tears. It was as if a bone piercing grief was resting on her shoulders, causing her to feel as if she would copse at any moment.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help but pat Xiaobao on the shoulder. She wanted tofort Xiaobao, but didn''t know what to say.


    Perhaps ?? Little Treasure must have thought that she was interested in her brother, which was why he said those words to her.


    He hoped that she could understand that Qin Yue''s heart was only filled with that sister-inw who didn''t know where she was going. He hoped that she wouldn''t have any ill intentions towards Qin Yue.

 Chapter 217 Reasons for amnesia

    Jian Ran had only met Qin Yue a few times. From his numerous conversations, she felt that he was a very gentle man, but also a very outstanding man. Most importantly, he had deeply fallen in love with his wife ?? Therefore, she would never have thought of anything else.


    However, after just a few meetings, he had alreadye to their house to sleep ?? It was indeed a bit of a misunderstanding.


    When Qin Yue returned, it was better to stay away from him. Don''t let others misunderstand, and don''t let Little Ranran misunderstand.


    "Don''t worry, I''m only here to take care of Little Ranran. I definitely won''t go overboard." I can see that your brother loves your sister-inw very much. " Jian Ran smiled and said i


    ocently, "It''ste, I''ll go rest first."


    After saying that, Jian Ran nodded and turned to leave, leaving behind a stu


    ed Qin Xiaobao.


    Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey?


    Qin Xiaobao stretched out her hand. She really wanted to catch her sister-inw with one hand!


    Sister-inw, wait a moment! That''s not what I meant! You are my sister-inw! The woman my brother loves the most is you!


    Please, you have to go over the top! Push it to my brother! He''s been thirsty for three years, and these three years he hasn''t had any fun between men and women. Hurry up and save his exhausted heart!


    Qin Xiaobao was roaring inwardly, but she didn''t dare to shout out loud ??


    She had a premonition that if her dull brother knew about this matter, she might not see the sun tomorrow.


    "..."


    Jiangbei had a subtropical monsoon climate, and the spring weather was already very warm.


    Today was a good day, the sky was filled with stars, a crescent moon hung in the middle of the stars, it was the star of the moon.


    Qin Yue didn''t have the mood to admire such a beautiful scenery. His entire mind was on Jian Ran and Little Ranran inside the vi.


    He sent Xiao Qinghe to check on the situation. A long time had passed and Xiao Qinghe did not reply, so he did not know how the situation was.


    Qin Yue lit up another cigarette and took two puffs before Xiao Qinghe coulde out. He wanted to use the nicotine to numb himself.


    At work, people often say Qin Yue is an iron hand, a decisive leader, his decisions have never been wrong, the position of business emperor ca


    ot be reced.


    However, in his private life, especially in his rtionship, he couldn''t be more idiotic than Qin Yue. Not to mention the others, even Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi, who often apanied him, didn''t hold him in contempt.


    Jian Ran had already appeared in front of Qin Yue, and he had thought of a way for Little Ranran to bring Jian Ran home for the night.


    However, he still hadn''t figured out how to treat Jian Ran. That was why she could easily ept him and not reject him so much.


    Xiao Qinghe walked out of the vi area and saw the sparks outside from a distance. He knew it was Qin Yue smoking.


    "How is Jian Ran?" Seeing Xiao Qinghe, Qin Yue put out his cigarette. Although he tried to lower his voice, he could still hear the eagerness in it.


    Xiao Qinghe also leaned on the car, took out his cigarette, lit it up with Qin Yue''s lighter, took two puffs and slowly said, "Jian Ran really forgot about us, she didn''t pretend to forget about us."


    "He really has forgotten about us." Qin Yue also lit up a cigarette and leaned against the car to smoke with Xiao Qinghe. After smoking a mouthful, he asked again, "Can you tell me the reason?"


    Xiao Qinghe took a puff on his cigarette, flicked away the ash on his cigarette, and said: "I just casually chatted with her, I just know that she has really forgotten everything from the past. As for why he had forgotten the past? We still have to go through this slowly. "


    "You know this more than me. What do you want me to do?" As long as Jian Ran could get better, even if the entire Sheng Tian was exchanged for it, Qin Yue would definitely not object.


    Xiao Qinghe paused before continuing, "I''ve met patients with amnesia before, and there are many types of people who have lost their memories. "Some people do it because of their own efforts, while some people choose to forget their memories after suffering such a great trauma in their hearts."


    "You think that Jian Ran might have suffered a great trauma in her heart and chose to forget everything from the past?" Qin Yue looked at the house with the lights on. After a long while, he shook his head, "The Jian Ran that I know is definitely not like that."


    A few years ago, Jian Ran went through all sorts of betrayal and was abandoned by her family. Under those circumstances, she was strong enough to walk over and live happily.


    She was so positive and optimistic that Qin Yue didn''t think there was anything else that could cause such a great damage to Jian Ran. She would choose to seal off her memories.


    Xiao Qinghe added: "Memory loss can be divided into different types and degrees, general memory loss can be treated. But I think Jian Ran''s symptoms are different from anything I''ve seen before. "


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows: "What are you trying to say?"


    Xiao Qinghe sighed, "If we can find a chance, let Jian Ran go to the hospital for a check-up, and check if her brain is damaged? If there''s nothing wrong with the brain, then we''ll look for other reasons, and we''ll be able to find them faster if we exclude one. "


    Qin Yue: "..."


    After a pause, Xiao Qinghe continued, "No matter what reason she forgot about the past during that period of time, I don''t think it''s a good thing. In my opinion, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t remember the past. As long as we stay by her side and give her warmth, she will always ept us. "


    "There''s Jian Zhengtian beside her." Qin Yue coldly said those words. His gaze was so sharp that it seemed to be able to swallow a person whole.


    If Jian Ran didn''t recover her memories, she wouldn''t have believed what Jian Zhengtian did before.


    When he thought about how Jian Ran had been with that beast Jian Zhengtian for the past three years, Qin Yue felt like he was about to suffocate.


    They all knew what Jian Zhengtian was and what he would do.


    It wasn''t that Qin Yue hadn''t thought about it before, but rather, it was to avoid restoring Jian Ran''s memory.


    He was also worried that the incident that happened three years ago would hurt Jian Ran greatly, so she chose to forget that it had already surpassed the scope of what she could ept.


    He even thought of giving up some of their good memories and letting Jian Ran and him start over. They could even form a family again.


    However, when he thought of how Jian Zhengtian had used Jian Ran''s weakness to make her acknowledge him as a thief, Qin Yue could not forgive him.


    "Jian Zhengtian, it''s that thing again." At the mention of this name, Xiao Qinghe''s gaze also revealed a hint of viciousness.


    "Don''t act recklessly, you can''t touch him now." Qin Yue said.


    "Don''t worry, I still have a good score." Xiao Qinghe said.


    They were both very clear that Jian Zhengtian was Jian Ran''s only family and support after losing her memories.


    If anything happened to Jian Zhengtian, the one who would copse would be Jian Ran.

 Chapter 218 Room meeting

    Lying on the wide and soft bed, Jian Ran waspletely awake.


    He thought about what Qin Xiaobao had said to her that night, and how sad she looked when she spoke. Such a cheerful and optimistic person couldn''t help but have tears in his eyes when he recounted the past to Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help but feel a little curious.


    Qin Yue clearly loved his wife that much, so why did his wife leave him and their child?


    Of course, Jian Ran was just curious.


    She had never had any presumptuous thoughts towards Qin Yue. She only promised him toe to the Qin Family because of her love for him.


    Thinking about Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran started to worry a little. Such a small child was sleeping in the master bedroom alone with no one by her side. What if she kicked the nket away and caught a cold? What if she fell asleep and rolled over and fell out of bed?


    As she thought about it, Jian Ran could only sigh helplessly. She did not live to be a mother, but instead had the heart to be a mother.


    She thought that as long as Xiao Ranran opened his mouth, there was nothing that she wouldn''t do for Xiao Ranran. This isn''t good.


    "Wa, wa ??" "Father, of course I want father ??"


    Suddenly, the sound of a child''s cry came from the corridor. Jian Ran sat up suddenly and listened carefully to make sure that she did not hear wrong.


    She rolled off the bed and ran out in such a hurry that she couldn''t put her shoes on.


    When she opened the door, she saw Xiao Ranran walking alone in the corridor barefooted. She was wiping her tears as she shouted for her father.


    Looking at Xiao Ranran''s pitiful state, Jian Ran felt suffocated and was unable to recover from her shock for a long time.


    The pavilion was empty, no one replied Xiao Ranran. She cried even more sorrowfully, "Father, of course Father ??"


    "Xiao Ranran..." Jian Ran rushed over and tightly hugged the little fellow, and forcefully kissed her cheeks again and again, "Of course you can''t cry, you can''t cry. Big Sister is here apanying you, so don''t be afraid."


    "Father, of course I want father ??" Of course she cried so bitterly, she simply could not understand what Jian Ran had said.


    She only knew that when she woke up, there was no one by her side, no one by her side. She was really scared.


    "Of course, sister will apany you back to your room and wait for daddy toe back, okay?" Jian Ran patted Xiao Ranran''s back, and carried Xiao Ranran back to her room.


    But no matter how Jian Ran coaxed her, Xiao Ranran still continued to cry.


    "Of course, Daddy isn''t here. Mommy will apany you, okay?" Jian Ran didn''t have any other ways, which was why she thought of using this method to coax Xiao Ranran.


    "Mother, of course I want mother ??" Hearing the word mother, Xiao Ranran seemed to have a sense of security, and her crying voice gradually quieted down.


    "Of course, your mother is here with you." Jian Ran lightly patted her back as she carried her and walked around the room. Only after a long while did the Xiao Ranran in her arms calm down.


    "Elder sister ??" Xiao Ranran, who had already stopped crying, twitched for a long time before saying, "Daddy, you don''t have to worry? Did my father fly into the sky like my mother? "


    In the past, Qin Yue would always bring Xiao Ranran on business trips, so the three-year-old Xiao Ranran had never left Qin Yue''s side for a single night. Every night, she would sleep in his father''s embrace, and no matter when she woke up, she would be able to see his father.


    When she woke up today and opened her eyes, not only was there no one around her, but there was no one else. For a moment, she was terrified.


    "Of course, dad is just going to work. She''ll be back soon." Jian Ran kissed Xiao Ranran''s cheek, andforted her in a gentle voice, "If she''s so cute, then why would daddy be reluctant to leave."


    "Elder sister, will you apany Ran Ran?" Elder sister had promised to apany her, but when she opened her eyes, her elder sister wasn''t there either. Did adults like to trick little children?


    Jian Ran nodded: "I will. Big sister will never leave Ran by herself again. "


    "Sister will not change." Xiao Ranran raised her little finger, and Jian Ran hooked her arm around hers. Hearing Xiao Ranran''s words, she said, "Big Sis will sleep together with Father."


    As she spoke, Xiao Ranran blinked her teary eyes, looking extremely pitiful. Jian Ran''s heart ached even more when she saw this, so how could she have the mood to think about whether this was the master bedroom or not?


    She hugged Xiao Ranran andid down on the bed, hugging her trembling little body tightly. "Of course, this big sister will sing for you, okay?"


    "Alright." Xiao Ranran lied on top of Jian Ran''s body, both of her hands tightly grabbing onto her clothes, as though she was afraid that Jian Ran would abandon her again and walk away.


    Seeing Xiao Ranran in this state, Jian Ran''s heart began to feel ufortable. She could not resist lowering her head and kissing Xiao Ranran''s forehead, "Xiao Bao Bao, hurry and sleep ??"


    Humming, Xiao Ranran slowly fell asleep in Jian Ran''s embrace. It was just that when she slept, she would asionally twitch, showing just how sad she had been crying.


    Jian Ran carried Xiao Ranran in one hand, and used the other to cover the two with her nket, then kissed Xiao Ranran on the cheek: "Xiao Bao Bao, good night!"


    There was only an orange bedsidemp on in the room. The light was soft.


    When Qin Yue returned to his room, what he saw was such a warm scene.


    His wife held their daughter, and the two of themy quietly on the bed. This scene was as warm as it could be, as sweet as it could be.


    In the past three years, Qin Yue had fantasized about this scene many times, and the truth had also disappointed him.


    But it was different this time. This time, Qin Yue knew that it was real. The one who was sleeping on the bed was his wife and child.


    He approached them slowly, sat on the edge of the bed, and stared at them. As he did, he could not help but stretch out his hand.


    He wanted to touch Jian Ran''s face, want to feel her warmth, wanted to make sure that she was truly by his side.


    However, just as his hand was about to touch Jian Ran, he stopped.


    Even though he knew that this Jian Ran was real, he was still worried that if he reached out his hand to touch her, she would suddenly disappear from his sight just like she did many times before.


    Originally, he shouldn''t havee back tonight. However, after a few struggles, this was the first time he wasn''t able to control himself and quietly returned.


    He initially wanted to look at the mother and daughter from afar and leave, but after looking, he wanted to touch Jian Ran.


    After struggling for a long time, Qin Yue''s palm gentlynded on Jian Ran''s face.


    Actually, he wanted to kiss her more, but he couldn''t.


    Just as Qin Yue retracted his hand, Jian Ran suddenly moved, and abruptly opened his eyes.


    Their gazes met, and for a moment the atmosphere was extremely awkward, so awkward that it seemed as if the air was about to freeze.

 Chapter 219 Strong kiss

    Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue. From his pitch-ck eyes, it was as if she saw a sea of stars, causing people to be unable to hold back and jump in to investigate.


    However, there seemed to be something shing at the end of the sea of stars.


    Although the light in the room was not very bright, she confirmed that she did not see wrong ?? ?? In Qin Yue''s eyes, there was something jumping, it was something simr to deep affection.


    The affection that should have belonged to another woman, but she saw it in the way he looked at her. This feeling was really ?? not good!


    Did he look at her that way, mistook her for his wife? Maybe he would misunderstand. What was her motive for him?


    Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran and really wanted to shift his gaze away, but she couldn''t move her eyes away. His gaze seemed to be fixated on her face, paying attention to every single change in her expression.


    He saw her gape for a few seconds, and then he frowned and looked away.


    "That Mr. Qin, you''re back. "That ?? I was apanying Xiao Ranran in the city, she just ??" Jian Ran stuttered in panic, the embarrassment in her heart almost overflowing.


    The fact that the male host was back and she was sleeping in someone else''s bed made her feel awkward no matter how she thought about it.


    As to what Jian Ran had specifically said, Qin Yue did not hear it clearly. To be precise, when she heard her saying the three words "Mr. Qin", he did not want to hear the rest of her words.


    Mr. Qin!


    Mr. Qin again!


    It was clearly the same three words, but now it was just polite and distant. Each word was so cold that it was a


    oying!


    Qin Yue only felt the veins on his forehead throbbing and the vile energy in his body rampaging, as if they wanted to break through all of his defense lines. He no longer cared about her feelings, and no longer cared about whether she remembered them or not, and only wanted to desperately hug her in his arms and kiss her ruthlessly, wanting to tell her: "Jian Ran, you are my wife."


    However, in the end, Qin Yue still suppressed everything, and said with a smile: "Because the child never left me. He rushed back after finishing his work. Xiao Ranran has caused you trouble. "


    "Xiao Ranran is very obedient." Jian Ran looked at Xiao Ranran who was lying on her body. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, she smiled awkwardly at her, then gently picked up Xiao Ranran and ced him on the side before pulling him down from the bed, "I''ll leave Xiao Ranran to you. I''ll go rest first."


    Qin Yue nodded his head. With the same courteous gesture, he replied wlessly, "Un, I''ve caused you trouble."


    "I''m fine." Jian Ran politely smiled and said, "You''ve been busy the whole day, you should go to sleep early."


    With that, Jian Ran turned and left. She walked as fast as if she were being chased by a wild animal.


    "Miss Jian!"


    Just as she was about to leave the room, Qin Yue suddenly called out to her.


    Jian Ran turned around, and politely smiled: "Mr. Qin, is there anything else?"


    Qin Yue pulled up his quilt to cover Xiao Ranran, then walked over to her with graceful steps: "I want to chat with you, I wonder if you would be willing to give me this chance?"


    His gaze fixated on her body. Jian Ran wanted to dodge but felt that as long as he looked at her, she would have nowhere to hide.


    That pair of eyes containing the sea of stars seemed to have followed her for thousands of years, with a kind of persistence that could not be worn away even after a certain amount of time.


    However ?? What was there to talk about with a man and a woman in the middle of the night? And what did he mean by giving him a chance or not?


    He couldn''t have really thought too much about it, thinking that she was interested in him.


    Don''t worry, right now she waspletely focused on her work. She didn''t have the heart to talk about rtionships between men and women, and she definitely wouldn''t interfere in other people''s rtionships.


    However, since Qin Yue had already spoken, she would take this opportunity to talk to him properly. In the future, they would not meet again.


    Jian Ran nodded: "Sure."


    Hearing Jian Ran''s agreement, Qin Yue was a little happy. This was just the first step towards him getting close to her. As long as he took the first step, it would be natural for him to want to get close to her in the future.


    But before Qin Yue could celebrate his victory, Jian Ran''s next sentence hadpletely extinguished his joy and happiness.


    "Mr. Qin, I promised Xiao Ranran that I woulde to your house because I like him, and I know that you will note back while you are away on a business trip. I also know that you love your wife very much. "Rest assured, I really have no ill intentions towards you."


    Qin Yue, "..."


    Her voice was still gentle and gentle, but her words were still firm and forceful. A punch with her hammernded in Qin Yue''s heart, causing his flesh and blood to fly everywhere.


    He just wanted her to have thoughts against him. The more she thought about it, the better. How could she not have thoughts?


    Seeing that Qin Yue did not react, Jian Ran unceremoniously readied her de and continued: "Mr. Qin, I will be leaving tomorrow morning. As for helping the three of you design the gown, I will get someone to show you the first draft as soon as possible. If you are not satisfied, you can just let her tell me. "


    Jian Ran said a lot of things in one breath, and Zhang She kept talking, but Qin Yue was not willing to listen to it any longer. The anger that he had suppressed with much difficulty just now rolled over once again, and it was far more turbulent than thest time, and far more uncontroble than thest time.


    Qin Yue lost control.


    He took her head in his hands and, before she could react, pushed her against him and kissed her hard, head down.


    Once a man who had been starved for three years kissed Jian Ran, he would be like a hungry wild beast, violent to the point that he wanted to make up for the debt she had owed him for the past three years.


    Three years of longing, three years of loneliness, three years of despair ?? all gathered in that kiss.


    "Uuuu ?? ??" Jian Ran''s words were cut off, leaving only a few vague words.


    Jian Ran''s eyes were wide open as she looked at the erged handsome face in disbelief. In that moment, she even forgot that she should have pushed away the infringed face.


    When she realized that she had been vited, she wanted to push him away, but she couldn''t. Qin Yue''s strength was much stronger than she had imagined.


    He wore sses and looked gentle and refined, but there seemed to be endless power inside him. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t move him at all.


    Unable to push him away, Jian Ran stepped on him fiercely with his foot, but he did not seem to know the pain and she did not stop kissing her.


    Jian Ran''s anger grew, anger rose from the bottom of her heart.


    Not long ago, she had felt that he was a very gentle person, so why would he do such a thing to her now?


    Wasn''t he deeply in love with his wife? Could it be that all men like to eat in bowls and think about what''s in the pot?!


    Just as Jian Ran was helpless, Qin Yue finally released her.

 Chapter 220 Lonely backside

    However, before Jian Ran could catch her breath, Qin Yue once again held her in her arms, as if she wanted to bury her into her own body. "Jian Ran, I won''t let you leave me again."


    He spoke very softly, as if he was in a trance. It was more like he was repeating words that had been repeated a thousand times. Naturally, it came from the bottom of his heart.


    Jian Ran suddenly stopped all her struggles. In a daze, she seemed to have understood why Qin Yue had lost control.


    After a very long time, she finally let out a low sigh and softly said, "Mr. Qin, your wife ?? Is he also called Jian Ran? "


    Qin Yue''s expression did not seem like she had just met her; the way he looked at her from the first time they met was already very different. It was only until now that Jian Ran realized it.


    Perhaps it was because she had the same name and body that he mistook her for his wife. This was probably also the reason why Xiao Ranran was able to rely on her.


    With this exnation, all the unreasonable things could be exined.


    They all thought of her as someone else. And the other Jian Ran, they... None of them were her.


    "Heh ~ ~ ~"


    Although she had nothing to do with them, Jian Ran still felt extremely ufortable being treated as a substitute.


    As her voice fell, Jian Ran felt Qin Yue''s body slightly stiffen, the force that was pressing down on her arm had also lessened.


    "Yes, my wife is called Jian Ran. She looks exactly like you. I lost her three years ago, and when I met her again, she was with her beastly adoptive father. "


    This was what Qin Yue wanted to say to her in his heart, but he was too clear that he couldn''t say it to Jian Ran like this. Disregarding whether or not Jian Ran would believe it, whether or not he believed it or not, it would be smearing salt on her wound.


    If Jian Ran believed her, and she couldn''t find her original memories, that would drive her crazy. If Jian Ran didn''t believe her, then she would only stay far away from him, and might even be unwilling to see him again.


    Therefore, Qin Yue could only push this woman, whom he had longed for for these past three years, inch by inch away from his embrace, as she grew further and further away from him.


    Qin Yue didn''t know what he could say. Jian Ran''s current expression was that of a frightened little beast, filled with caution and fear. Even during their first meeting many years ago, she had never looked at him in such a ma


    er.


    Thinking about it carefully, the days that Jian Ran had been back, to Qin Yue, were like a long and cruel Ling Que.


    But even though he was sad, he was still d that he met her again.


    Inscribed in the heart, but so it is.


    Jian Ran, oh Jian Ran, do you know how much I miss you?


    Even though you are right in front of me, I miss you more than ever.


    Qin Yuepletely released Jian Ran, he smiled, and Jian Ran could even see the smile on her lips. Qin Yue''s smile was like a star sea, it was definitely not a smile of joy, but more of a helplessness, like a moth flying into the fire, it was a smile of helplessness.


    "I''m sorry." Qin Yue said with a trembling voice, but maintained a kind of gentleness, "I lost myposure."


    Jian Ran suddenly became speechless. There was a sounding from the bottom of his heart that was noisy, and she wanted to struggle free to speak, but in the next moment it was pulled back to the bottom of his heart and returned to silence.


    She should be furious at being kissed by someone else as a substitute for no reason at all. She should be angry at that.


    But why not?


    "Rest well," Qin Yue said, as he slowly walked out of the room. "Don''t worry, I won''t lose myposure like this anymore."


    He promised while standing at the door, and did not turn back to look at Jian Ran, and then left.


    His back was so lonely that it made people want to go up and embrace him.


    Jian Ran looked at it for a long time.


    At the breakfast, Qin Yue''s face was gloomy. Not only did he ignore Qin Xiaobao, he ignored even Xiao Ranran.


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t right, Qin Xiaobao decided not to eat breakfast anymore. She got up and said: "Xiao Bao Bei, little aunt is going to busy herself, I''lle back to see you in two days, ok?"


    "Little aunt, of course there''s Big Sister Da Ranran apanying her," When Qin Xiaobao had left earlier, she was reluctant to part with her, but today she was happily waving her little hands.


    "If I have a mother, I won''t need my little aunt anymore." Qin Xiaobao couldn''t help but mutter under her breath as she ran away quickly.


    The reason why she was ru


    ing so fast was because Qin Xiaobao was afraid of looking at her gloomy face.


    He was afraid because he felt guilty.


    Worried that she would do something bad out of the kindness of her heart, she let her wood brother know about what she had said yesterday.


    This wood brother was on a business trip, but she had already appeared on the breakfast table. However, his sister-inw who was still theretest night had disappeared in the morning.


    Even if Qin Xiaobao used her toes to think, she could also guess that something must have happened between these two people to cause such a situation this morning.


    All these years, she had learned to be very smart. Whenever it came to matters rted to her sister-inw, she had to hide far away. She absolutely could not allow the fire to burn her body.


    "Crack ??"


    It was unknown how many times the director had yelled "ka", but Qin Xiaobao''s patience had already been used up.


    The director said, "Ye Yang, you are now the male lead in the movie, and the woman you kiss is the woman you love deeply. Why are you grimacing?"


    His acting skills were so lousy, and his looks too average. He really couldn''t imagine how someone like this could be famous. Of course, these words were only in the director''s heart and he did not say them out loud.


    Ye Yang said, "Director, can the kissing scene be stopped by PASS?"


    Because of the scandal, Ye Yang''s agency had ordered him not to have any contact with Pris.


    This movie was signed before the scandal, and there was no kissing scene in the script that he had received. For some reason, there was one more kissing scene after arriving at the scene.


    After the scandal, Leaf Young was not a pig, so how could she not have guessed that the photo was sent by Pris? So he guessed that the kissing scene was also requested by Pris.


    He did not want to have anything to do with Pris; he did not want his Star Path to be destroyed by such a woman.


    Although Pris was now much more popr than him and might be able to make him angry, Pris had a short temper and an unclean background.


    If you hang out with someone like her, sooner orter you''ll be dragged into the water, so it''s better to stay away from her.


    Qin Xiaobao had long wanted to get angry because of this NG drama, but she had her own professional ethics. No matter how angry she was, she suppressed the anger within her and did not utter a single word.


    Other than Zhan Nianbei, the man who dared to despise her, there was actually someone else who dared to despise her. This was something that the arrogant Qin Xiaobao could not tolerate.


    She raised the prop sword in her hand and pressed it against Ye Yang''s throat, causing him to tremble in fear. "Pris, you, what are you trying to do?"

 Chapter 221 The best men she ever met

    "What do I want to do?" Qin Xiaobao looked at Ye Yang''s trembling legs, her eyes filled with disdain. "I didn''t even mind kissing with you, why the f * ck are you being so weird here? I''ve never seen a handsome man like you, nor have I seen a grandson like you. "


    His family''s wood brother and Zhan Nianbei, who would be her husband in the future. These two men could easily match up to anyone else, and no one couldpare to them.


    Wasn''t Ye Yang filming a movie with herst time? She used him as a movie in order to see if Zhan Nianbei, that bastard, would be jealous.


    Zhan Nianbei did not see any news, but this man actually thought that she was interested in him. He didn''t expect that he would be so interested in him.


    F * ck, she didn''t even like this kind of man who could use a prop or a sword to scare someone with weak legs and could even wet his pants.


    The man she liked was manly like Zhan Nianbei. Even if dozens of people were pointing guns at him, he wouldn''t even bat an eye.


    The more she thought about it, the more Qin Xiaobao looked even more handsome, to the point that she had no friends. Fortunately she had taken a fancy to him, otherwise, he would be destined to be a bachelor for her entire life.


    But then again, only a woman as beautiful, smart, and intelligent as she was could be worthy of him.


    "Pris, why don''t you go take a rest first? I''ll talk to Ye-Yang about the showter." When Qin Xiaobao got angry, the director also had to give him some space.


    They didn''t know Pris''s real identity, they only knew that her agency was Sheng Tian Entertainment.


    Everyone in this circle knew that Sheng Tian Entertainment would not easily sign people, but as long as someone was signed, they would do their best to protect the artists under them.


    The artists under the Sheng Tian relied on their acting to earn money, they never relied on hype or methods, they only relied on their strength to speak.


    Anyone who could sign a contract with Sheng Tian Entertainment was either someone who had acting tough or was a neer who had great potential in the Film Academy.


    As for people like Pris, whose specialties werepletely unrted to each other, who did not have any acting skills at the begi


    ing, could also sign a contract with Sheng Tian Entertainment. Everyone guessed that Pris was the financial backer of the game.


    As for who her backer was, people had guessed a lot of people, but none of them had guessed correctly.


    "What are you resting for? He has time to waste, but I don''t have time to waste with him. "One more. However, if that''s the case, let''s switch." After finishing today''s two scenes, Qin Xiaobao still had to think of a way to pester Zhan Nianbei, who would have the time to waste with these people.


    "Young Master Ye, I''ll have to trouble you to be a bit distracted. If this number doesn''t surpass ??" Since the director''s words stopped there, the filmmaker should also have some self-awareness.


    "This is a film crew, not someone''s home. Can she change this person just because she said she could?" Ye Yang was not worried that he would be reced because of the backers of the investors.


    In many people''s eyes, the reason why Qin Xiaobao was able to sign a contract with the Sheng Tian was because she felt that she had someone backing her. The person behind her definitely had a unclear rtionship with her. If she really did encounter something and was able to protect him, then no one would care about her.


    "You''re so ugly and your acting is so bad, yet you dare to argue with me here? Do you believe that I won''t f * cking beat you up?" If she wasn''t in a rush, Qin Xiaobao would have immediately switched people. Acting with such an undedicated actor, she felt that her ss had fallen.


    Qin Xiaobao would really hit someone when she got angry. Qin Xiaobao''s incident had happened before, but no one knew the specific reason, because the information was quickly sealed.


    Ye Yang knew that she could do as she said, so he decided to bear with it for now. Sometimes, he could seek revenge.


    After being scolded by Qin Xiaobao, Ye Yang''s attitude towards filming became much better. Although filming one was not perfect, it was still effective.


    Following that, Qin Xiaobao also had a main show of coercion, and the one ying opposite her was the second male lead, Yin Ting.


    In fact, the number two actor Yin Tong looks and acting skills are far better than the male lead Ye Yang. Perhaps Yin Ting did not have any background, and the agency he signed was not that good, so after acting for a few years, he could only act the second male lead or second male lead.


    The second male lead was rather pleasing to Qin Xiaobao''s eye, and the other two could be considered to be good friends. The two of them had worked in the same crew before, so they drank together and could be considered to be wine and meat friends.


    "Pris, why don''t we match our lines again? Don''t you forget to hang on to Weiyater." Yin Ting sat beside Qin Xiaobao and joked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already memorized the lines. Even if they scared me to the point of wetting my pants, it''s impossible for me to forget them." Don''t look at how Qin Xiaobao jumps here and there all day. She doesn''t seem to be serious about it, but when ites to work, she has never been careless.


    She had never had any special privileges because of her identity. After joining the film crew, she would do whatever she had to do and work harder than anyone else.


    Of course, if the family elders insisted on taking care of her, in order to not let the elders worry about her, she could only ept preferential treatment.


    Yin Ting smiled and said, "Since you''re so confident, I won''t disturb you any longer. Get ready, we''re almost there. "


    "No problem." Qin Xiaobao made an OK gesture, and when Yin Ting left, she immediately took out her phone to take a photo and sent it to Zhan Nianbei.


    Zhan Nianbei, quickly take a look at my ancient clothes. Are you blind? I know you won''t answer, but it doesn''t matter. I know you''re saying in your heart that I''m pretty.


    Zhan Nianbei, you definitely don''t know this, but in fact, every time we are shooting a love drama, I would think of him as you.


    ?? Zhan Nianbei, I haven''t seen you for quite a few days. I''ll treat you to a meal after the filming today.


    ?? I know you won''t answer me, but who cares. I''m going to shoot a y, a y about Yaa. I''ll talk to you when I''m done. When I''m not with you, you can miss me a lot, any way you want. F * ck!


    Despite knowing that Zhan Nianbei would not reply, Qin Xiaobao still sent a WeChat message to Zhan Nianbei every day when she had free time.


    Hum, hum, hum ??


    She wanted to use this method to appear every day in his life, so that he would get used to her. If she did not disturb him one day, he would not be used to it.


    "Pris, it''s almost time for your show. We need to prepare first." the assistant said.


    "OK." Qin Xiaobao epted the assistant, then took a small video and sent it to Zhan Nianbei, "Zhan Nianbei, remember me."


    Because he was thinking of Zhan Nianbei, Qin Xiaobao''s mood was especially good. She, who usually feared heights, would no longer feel afraid when she hanged Weiya today.

 Chapter 222 Sympathy eaten by dogs

    "Pris, let''s use a substitute for this kind of dangerous shot in the future." Qin Xiaobao didn''t have anything to say, but Zhong Kun, who was always by her side, was extremely worried.


    He had already advised Qin Xiaobao countless of times, but Qin Xiaobao just wouldn''t listen to him. After all, a substitute was born from her parents, there was no reason for her to pay others to help her suffer.


    Every time he looked at Qin Xiaobao who was acting like a authority, Zhong Kun would definitely worry that she was so worried that he would break out in cold sweat.


    The Qin Family was so rich, and Qin Xiaobao''s pocket money was enough for some people to use for their entire lives every year.


    Looking at the Central Asia which was slowly rising up, for some reason, Zhong Kun was especially flustered today, as if something was going to happen to him.


    Hearing the sound of the rope creaking, and hearing every single sound, Zhong Kun''s heart tightened for a moment. His gaze followed Qin Xiaobao for a moment, yet he didn''t dare to leave.


    Suddenly, the Weiya rope snapped. Zhong Kun watched as Qin Xiaobao, who was hanging in mid air, rapidly fell down, scaring her so much that she let out a sharp cry, "Ah ?? ??"


    The film crew staff panicked. They were so stu


    ed that they forgot what to do. Some of them even screamed. The scene suddenly became chaotic.


    Seeing Qin Xiaobao quickly falling from the sky, Zhong Kun almost immediately ran forward, wanting to catch her while Qin Xiaobao fell.


    However, even though he had used all of his strength, he was still unable to catch Qin Xiaobao. He could only watch as Qin Xiaobao crashed into the ground in front of him, causing a loud bang to ring out, and dust to fly into the air.


    "Aiyo, mom ??" Qin Xiaobao was in so much pain that her face turned pale white, as if her entire body had cracked.


    "Pris ??" Zhong Kun quickly rushed over and knelt beside Qin Xiaobao with a loud bang, "How do you feel?"


    "I feel like I''m going to die." It was really like dying, Qin Xiaobao had never suffered like this since she was young. She really wanted to drag those few staff members down and let them have a taste of this kind of pain.


    "Don''t move first, I''ll call the ambnce immediately." Zhong Kunforted her as he took his phone.


    "Zhong Kun, are you worried about me?"


    "Don''t say anything. Save your strength."


    "Zhong Kun, quickly give me my phone."


    "Pris, don''t move. We''ve already called for an ambnce." The filming crew also gathered around.


    No one dared to touch Qin Xiaobao. It was said that the person who fell was better not to be moved easily.


    "Zhong Kun, give me my phone." Qin Xiaobao wanted to curse out loud, her back hurt so much that she wanted to cry. If not for the fact that she suddenly thought of using this to trick Zhan Nianbei over, she wouldn''t be able tost this long.


    Zhong Kun was worried: "What do you want a phone for?"


    "F * ck, then why are you bbering so much? Why don''t you just give it to me?" If not for the fact that her bones were broken and she was unable to move, Qin Xiaobao would have definitely jumped up to fight.


    This Zhong Kun, who had followed by her side for so many years, still only ate that wood brother of hers, stiff as a log and never changing, she would be angered to death by him sooner orter.


    Zhong Kun would never disobey Qin Xiaobao''s orders, so he quickly gave her her his phone. He then looked at her nervously: "What do you want, I can do it for you."


    Qin Xiaobao could not be bothered with him. She opened WeChat, clicked on the small video, and pointed the camera at herself as she spoke pitifully, "Zhan Nianbei, I wanted to treat you to a meal tonight, but the movie was suddenly injured. I don''t even know if you can survive ?? You wille to see me when you see how badly I am hurt. "I know you treat me the best. You won''t let me down, will you?"


    After saying these words, Qin Xiaobao pressed send while the phone slipped out of her hand. She moaned powerlessly: "Zhong Kun, don''t tell my brother about me getting injured, and don''t tell Grandfather and Mom either. I don''t want them to worry about me."


    Her wood brother had already broken her heart over sister-inw''s matter, so she couldn''t burden him any further. Since her grandfather was getting on in age, she couldn''t let him worry about her.


    Her mother''s health had always been poor, so all of her father''s attention was focused on taking care of her. She couldn''t let them worry about her any longer.


    Therefore, the only one who could cause her trouble was Zhan Nianbei, she wanted to pester him to death.


    Zhong Kun, "But ??"


    "But what?" Qin Xiaobao interrupted Zhong Kun fiercely, gritting his teeth in pain, "Ask the crew if the ambnce is here yet. If I die here, will they be able topensate me? "


    Qin Xiaobao really did not understand what sin shemitted? The filming went well, and the Wia broke off suddenly, and she fell like a ball.


    Had she recently offended some great deity? Why was she so unlucky? Could they still have a good time together?


    Qin Xiaobao was a strong person, and kept thinking about all sorts of things to support her spirit, but she was not made of iron, and after a while, she finally gave up.


    She continued, "Zhong Kun, I''m going to be unconscious for a while, don''t scare me. Remember what I told you. "


    After clenching her teeth and finishing herst sentence, Qin Xiaobao finally rxed and fainted. Then, Qin Xiaobao didn''t know anything anymore.


    He didn''t know how he was sent to the hospital, how serious his injuries were, and how long he had been unconscious.


    When she woke up, the first thing she saw when she opened her eyes was Zhan Nianbei''s weathered and resolute face.


    He was still wearing his military uniform. As long as he did not speak, he would look like a goodrade who had gathered all the righteous energies in the world.


    Qin Xiaobao thought she was seeing things and immediately raised her hand to rub her eyes. Unexpectedly, her movements were too intense, and identally pulled the wounds on her body, causing her to grimace in pain.


    "He broke two of his ribs and left the hospital in a few days. He''s a good man again." Zhan Nianbei stood in front of Qin Xiaobao''s sickbed and casually said.


    "Two broken ribs?" Qin Xiaobao looked at Zhan Nianbei with wide eyes, "Zhan Nianbei, it''s fine if you don''t know how to be merciful. As themander, did your sympathy also get eaten by dogs? "


    Zhan Nianbei: "What ispassion? Can you eat or can you exchange it for money? "


    Qin Xiaobao: "You ?? I really want to drag you down with me."


    If she couldn''t defeat him, then there was nothing that could defeat him. She had lost her life to him, but that didn''t matter. Since the other party was him, she would admit defeat.


    Zhan Nianbei walked to Qin Xiaobao''s side and sat down, then extended his hand and pressed down her iling hands: "If you continue making trouble like this, before I die with you, I can actually help you prepare the coffin in advance."


    Qin Xiaobao, "..."


    What was this man''s heart made of? Was it made of iron?


    Would it die if he said something nice to her? If he wasn''t going to die, why didn''t he say so?


    Zhan Nianbei: "Don''t look at me with that kind of expression, I never eat that kind of expression."

 Chapter 223 Break and need to be mended

    Zhan Nianbei''s tone was extremely calm and her expression was extremely indifferent. In his eyes, Qin Xiaobao no longer had the type of meticulous care and concern she had for her in the past.


    Once, when she fell and hurt herself, he would be more nervous than she was.


    Once, when she had only scratched a piece of skin on her knee, he had the doctor give her a full-body physical examination.


    He said, "We men are fine no matter how rough we are, but you are the treasure of our family, and we are very happy, so we can''t let anything happen to you."


    He said, "Little girl, you must have been sent by God to save me. No matter how unhappy I am, I just want to see you. "


    Once, Qin Xiaobao felt that she was Zhan Nianbei''s entire world.


    In the past, Qin Xiaobao thought that as long as she grew up, it would be natural for him to be together with Zhan Nianbei.


    However, the truth was wrong.


    When she turned eighteen, Zhan Nianbei had always been hiding from her, hiding from her for a few years.


    She had confessed to him countless times, but each time she had been met with his merciless ridicule. "What does it have to do with me that you like me?"


    She once thought that she was very close to him, but now, even though he was clearly by her side, she was unable to catch him or keep him.


    Thinking about that, Qin Xiaobao''s expression suddenly darkened, and said faintly: "Zhan Nianbei, if I really fall to my death this time, would you be happy?"


    Without waiting for Zhan Nianbei''s reply, Qin Xiaobao continued: "If I die, no one will bother you anymore, and you will be quiet. "So you must be thinking, that''s why you broke two of your ribs. What''s the big deal, it''s better if you fall to your death."


    Hearing Qin Xiaobao''s words, Zhan Nianbei''s eyes slightly narrowed, and said. "I thought you didn''t know, but I didn''t think you still had some self-awareness."


    Qin Xiaobao, who had a gloomy expression a moment ago, instantly regained her senses. Gritting her teeth, she stared at Zhan Nianbei, "Zhan Nianbei, you beast!"


    She was only joking. She wanted to hear him speak some nice words tofort her. How could he ept her words like this? Did this man really want to anger her to death?


    Zhan Nianbei shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "You''re not the first one who called me a beast, and you won''t be thest."


    Qin Xiaobao really wanted to go over and ruthlessly bite him, "Damn! Zhan Nianbei, let''s fight it out! "


    Zhan Nianbei stretched out her arm and pressed it on Qin Xiaobao''s body, causing her to immediately cry out in pain: "Zhan Nianbei, you''re heartless!"


    She was hurt so badly, yet he was suppressing her injury. This man really didn''t have any humanity at all. Just what did she see in him?


    No, that''s not right. This man used to be too good to her. He made her sink deep into his tenderness. When she fell in, he would ignore her. Was he trying to y tricks with her?


    Such a small matter!


    Wait and see. Wait until her injury recovers, then see that she doesn''t take care of him.


    Zhan Nianbei: "Does it hurt? Do you want me to let go? "


    Qin Xiaobao''s face became deathly pale from the pain: "Bastard, quickly let go!"


    Zhan Nianbei retracted his hand: "Qin Xiaobao, you have lost again."


    Qin Xiaobao said angrily: "What did you lose? F * ck! Zhan Nianbei, you are a man. You take advantage of others when they are in danger. I can''t even move while I''m lying in bed, and you still want to fight me one-on-one! If you have the ability, wait for me to recover before we duel again! "


    Zhan Nianbei: "I gave them face myself, and not some other person. My face, it''s my own business whether I want it or not. Also, I only want to kill you when you''re at your weakest. I can defeat you effortlessly, so why wait until you''re better? "


    Qin Xiaobao said in disbelief, "Zhan Nianbei, you have no morals, do your dead parents know? Does your leader know? Do your men know? Do those girls who have a crush on you know? "


    Zhan Nianbei still answered with a serious face: "This is called tactic! What is moral integrity? Can eat? can make money? "


    Qin Xiaobao, "..."


    This is the real Zhan Nianbei, right? A man without moral integrity.


    A man like Zhan Nianbei, who seemed righteous on the surface, did not do anything shameless behind his back.


    Qin Xiaobao decided not to continue filming and just wrote a book. She had already thought of the name, "The Life of Gossip about Zhan Nianbei", and she would definitely find out all the embarrassing things about it.


    "Little aunt!" grandpa! "


    Xiao Ranran''s soft voice suddenly came from the door. Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei both turned towards the door at the same time and saw that with Ah Ling apanying them, Xiao Ranran was walking over with small steps.


    Zhan Nianbei took two steps forward and hugged Xiao Ranran, "Xiao Ranran, grandpa thinks that you''re cute again."


    "grandpa, give me money!" Heh heh heh, Xiao Ranran thought that she was smart. Don''t think that just because she was cute that she could not remember carrying her and asking for money.


    "Xiao Ranran, you need money even to hug and kiss me. Who taught you that?" Zhan Nianbei simply could not believe that Qin Yue could do such a thing.


    But after thinking about it again, if a man was quiet for too long and did not erupt in silence, then that would mean that he was abnormal in silence. Qin Yue reckoned that it was thetter.


    Qin Xiaobao asked: "Xiao Ranran, why are you here?"


    "Daddy said that little aunt was disobedient and fell from a very high ce. She broke it." As Xiao Ranran said this, she even gestured to her that she should fall down from above, "Of course I''m here to repair the broken aunt."


    Hearing Xiao Ranran''s words, Zhan Nianbei could not help but burst outughing: "Hahaha ??. Xiao Ranran, you are extremely clever. In the future, your little aunt will find her opponent. "


    Qin Xiaobao red at Zhan Nianbei fiercely, she angrily grabbed her pillow and threw it at Zhan Nianbei, but in the end, it did not hit Zhan Nianbei, but made herself cry out in pain, "Zhan Nianbei, I want to break off all ties with you."


    "Sure." Zhan Nianbei ced Xiao Ranran down beside his bed, "Xiao Ranran, your little aunt broke the bed, think of a way to fix her."


    "Yes, of course." Xiao Ranran nodded her head heavily. She would definitely fix her broken aunt.


    Zhan Nianbei patted Xiao Ranran''s head and turned to leave.


    Qin Xiaobao: "Zhan Nianbei, where are you going?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Didn''t you say to break off all ties with me? Of course I''m leaving."


    Qin Xiaobao gnashed her teeth in anger, and only spoke out after a long while: "Damn! Zhan Nianbei, you bastard! "


    Xiao Ranran looked at Qin Xiaobao who was shouting angrily in shock. Oh oh oh, my little aunt is so angry, what kind of egg is this? Can you eat it?


    Qin Xiaobao was also shocked by Xiao Ranran. She immediatelyughed and said gently: "Xiao Bao Bei, your father asked you to take care of me, so aren''t you going to help father chase mother?"

 Chapter 224 Hospital fortuitous encounter

    Be alert that you have leaked the information, Qin Xiaobao hurriedly corrected herself: "Oh, that''s not right, then why don''t you help your father chase after Big Sister Da Ranran?"


    "Big Sister Da Ranran is angry, angry at Father, not naturally." Xiao Ranran exined to Qin Xiaobao very seriously.


    That morning, when she woke up, Big Sister Da Ranran had already disappeared. She quietly flew away, and it was unknown if it was because she was crying at night that scared Big Sister away.


    However, she absolutely could not tell anyone about such an embarrassing matter. Otherwise, she would beughed at by her father again.


    Her sister''s voice was still very nice, she was still willing to talk to her, but she just didn''t want to pay attention to her father. She guessed that her sister was angry at her father, and that it had nothing to do with her crying.


    She knew that she was very cute and likeable, big sister Da Ranran wouldn''t despise her.


    Qin Xiaobao rolled her eyes and said: "Xiao Bao Bei, do you want to see big sister Da Ranran?"


    Xiao Ranran nodded her head, "Of course."


    She missed Big Sister Da Ranran too much, but even if Big Sister Da Ranran did not agree to apany her home, she did not know what to do either.


    Qin Xiaobao said, "You can call Big Sister Da Ranran now and tell her that you are at the hospital. She will be here to see you very soon."


    "Elder sister wille to see me?" Xiao Ranran expressed her doubts, big sister Da Ranran was not willing to see her for even a few days, if he called her, would she reallye?


    After leaving the Qin Family that day, Jian Ran ced all her focus on work. She absolutely did not think about the matters of the Qin Family, and even more so did not want Qin Yue to use him as a substitute and kiss him.


    However, the more Jian Ran didn''t let herself think about it, the more she would think about it.


    Especially Qin Yue''s expression, which showed that she wanted to say something but hesitated. The helplessness in her eyes caused Jian Ran to want to investigate further, and wanted to know what exactly had happened to Qin Yue in the past.


    In her life, Jian Ran was not a multitasking person. Even when her father was unwilling to tell her about her past memories, she did not care that much, nor did she know why she would take Qin Yue''s matter so seriously.


    She had already been working at PMpany for a few days now, and Jian Ran had gradually gotten the hang of it.


    After seeing her work, the people from the design department, led by her, no longer thought that she was just relying on her beauty to sit in this position. They were certain of her working ability and had a friendlier attitude towards her at work.


    Right now, Jian Ran''s life and work were smooth sailing, it was just that she suddenly really missed Xiao Ranran, missed her soft voice, and wanted to see her blushing face.


    "Buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Just when Jian Ran was thinking why Xiao Ranran did not call her today, didn''t she?


    "Elder sister ??"


    The moment Jian Ran picked up the phone, she heard Xiao Ranran''s soft voice. Hearing her voice, Jian Ran felt that her heart would always be warm from the impact.


    "Xiao Ranran, did you eat lunch?" When she asked, the corner of Jian Ran''s lips unconsciously raised upwards, her gaze as gentle as water.


    "It''s broken, but it''s still in the hospital. It hurts, Daddy is not here." Xiao Ranran followed her little aunt''s instructions and purposely said things in confusion.


    "Xiao Ranran, which hospital are you in?" Before receiving a reply, Jian Ran had already picked up her bag and was about to leave. She had to rush over to take care of Xiao Ranran.


    Thinking about how Xiao Ranran cried so bitterly in the corridor that night, as if the whole world had abandoned her, Jian Ran still felt heartache that night.


    Now that Xiao Ranran was broken and her father was not by her side and she did not have a mother either, she, who was such a small girl, had to bear so much alone.


    At this time, Jian Ran was already unable to care about maintaining a distance from the Qin Family, and all she wanted to do was to apany Xiao Ranran, and not let him feel unease and fear.


    After Xiao Ranran told her she was at the Sheng Tian Hospital, Jian Ran called the taxi and rushed there. She got off the car and rushed there immediately, not noticing that another person also got off from the car beside her with the same destination as her.


    When they entered the elevator and another person entered as well, Jian Ran raised his head and saw him.


    "Miss Jian, what a coincidence, you came to the hospital too." Qin Yue nodded to her. He was both polite and distant, as if he had never done anything to her that night.


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded and looked away from him.


    Qin Yue stood straight as usual, looking straight ahead, without any emotion. Only the two hands by his side were clenched so tightly that his joints turned white.


    The elevator door opened, but Qin Yue did not move. He just waited for Jian Ran to leave first. But Jian Ran also did not move.


    She hade to visit Xiao Ranran, and Qin Yue was also here. She should pretend to have other things to discuss, as she didn''t want to interact too much with him.


    "Miss Jian, which floor are you going to?" Neither of them moved, and after a long while, Qin Yue still asked first.


    "Tenth floor." Jian Ran said randomly.


    "Oh, okay." Qin Yue helped her press the button for the tenth floor, and then closed the elevator door.


    Jian Ran: "Didn''t you go to the eighth floor?"


    Qin Yue: "I will also go to the tenth floor." Wherever she went, he would follow.


    Jian Ran, "..."


    Xiao Ranran was obviously on the eighth floor, why would he go to the tenth floor?


    Was it because of her?


    Thinking about that, Jian Ran quietly looked at him, seeing that he had a calm expression, she looked straight at the elevator door, without thinking about anything else.


    Well, she admitted, she was thinking too much. Maybe he really did just make it to the tenth floor.


    They quickly reached the tenth floor. This time, Jian Ran did not stay and took the lead to walk out. Qin Yue followed closely behind her.


    "Mr. Qin, why don''t you go first?" Jian Ran was truly unable to see through Qin Yue. Without saying a word, who knew what she was


    ing to do by following her?


    "Why are you avoiding me?" Qin Yue asked. His tone was very serious.


    She would never be able to understand his kind of feeling. The person she had been waiting for had finally returned to her side, yet he was unable to approach her. The helplessness of touching her.


    These days, he had even thought of ignoring everything, no matter what wanted to do, no matter if he could remember or not ??


    He abandoned everything and brought Xiao Ranran and Jian Ran to find a ce where no one knew them to live.


    "I didn''t try to avoid you." She was hiding from him, but it would be hard for her to admit it in front of everyone.


    "The events of that night ??"


    "Mr. Qin, I''ve already forgotten." Jian Ran interrupted him, looked off into the distance and said, "Go and see Xiao Ranran, without you by her side, she will definitely be very afraid."

 Chapter 225 The pitiest man

    Jian Ran did not try to avoid her, but she could not remember him, their children, nor their past.


    This was a fact that Qin Yue had long known and admitted. However, every time he faced her, his heart would still ache.


    His fists tightened and rxed, and after a few struggles, he was able to speak in a normal tone.


    He said, "Xiao Ranran has been talking to me about you everyday these past few days. If you coulde with me to see her, she would be very happy. "


    Jian Ran thought for a while, since she did not have any other thoughts towards Qin Yue, why must she hide?


    This made her feel guilty.


    Everyone had known each other for a while, so even if they weren''t friends, they had still known each other. There was no need to hide anything, just follow him to see Xiao Ranran.


    After thinking it through, Jian Ran raised her head and smiled gently to Qin Yue: "Alright, let''s go together. Actually, the reason I came here was to see Xiao Ranran, I just temporarily forgot which floor she was on. "


    Jian Ranughed slyly, a little mischievously. She was clearly lying, but Qin Yue saw through her lies and did not say anything.


    Wasn''t his Jian Ran just like that?


    From time to time, she would y tricks on him. She would even despise him for saying bad things to her. Most of the time, he was being naughty and cute.


    So when the two of them appeared in Qin Xiaobao''s ward in such a harmonious ma


    er, Qin Xiaobao once again thought that there was something wrong with her eyes.


    Didn''t Xiao Ranran say that Da Ranran was still angry at her father? So how did the two of them get together?


    Could it be that the two of them had made up already?


    "Father ??"


    Xiao Ranran slipped out of the bed and quickly pounced towards Qin Yue. Qin Yue caught her small body, hugged and kissed her.


    "Father, Da Ranran is good too." Xiao Ranran looked towards Da Ranran who was beside Qin Yue, "Elder sister, of course I want you to hug her."


    Jian Ran took Xiao Ranran and carefully examined her body. After confirming that Xiao Ranran was not injured, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Elder sister, don''t hide, alright?" Xiao Ranran rubbed Jian Ran''s face, then left a drool mark on her face with a smack.


    Jian Ran patted her head and smiled gently, "In the future, Da Ranran will not hide from Xiao Ranran. Xiao Ranran cane and y with her anytime."


    Hearing Da Ranran say that she could y with Da Ranran anytime, Xiao Ranran was happy, so she asked softly, "Can daddy also y?"


    Xiao Ranran liked Da Ranran, and her father also liked Da Ranran. If only Big Sister Da Ranran was always with them.


    At night, Father would sleep on the left side, Da Ranran would sleep on the right, and Xiao Ranran would sleep in the middle.


    Jian Ran pinched Xiao Ranran''s face and said: "Daddy is an adult, an adult still needs to busy himself with work. Xiao Ranran can juste and y with Big Sis."


    "Alright then." Xiao Ranran nced at his father, and upon receiving his father''s gaze, she quickly understood what his father meant. She then removed the chain that was hanging around her neck with much effort, "Big sister, of course I''ll give it to you."


    The chain was actually a protective talisman made from fragrant wood. Xiao Ranran had just been born, and her grandmother had helped her ask for a treasure that she had worn since she was young.


    "Of course I''ve always carried this with me. How could I ept your gift?" In terms of giving presents, Jian Ran felt that she should be the one to give them to Xiao Ranran, but no matter what, it wasn''t Xiao Ranran''s turn to give them to her.


    "Of course I like elder sister. I want to give it to elder sister as a gift." But Xiao Ranran was very persistent, she clumsily wanted to help Jian Ran put it on.


    Jian Ran subconsciously looked at Qin Yue. He nodded towards her and said softly: "This is a gift from Xiao Ranran. If you don''t ept it, she will cry for you to see."


    "Elder sister ??" Right after Qin Yue finished speaking, Xiao Ranran''s slightly teary voice sounded, and tears flickered in her big eyes.


    "Of course I won''t cry. Big sister will ept your gift." Jian Ran held Xiao Ranran''s head and kissed her forehead. "Thank you, of course!"


    Xiao Ranran immediately stopped crying and said happily: "Elder sister, wear it, of course it''s for elder sister, you can''t take it off."


    "En, big sister will wear it. I won''t take it off." Jian Ran put on the chain in front of him, "Hmm, the thing that Xiao Ranran has given you looks pretty good."


    Xiao Ranran turned her head to look at Qin Yue andughedcently, as though she was saying: Father, of course you''re obedient, and you''vepleted the mission you gave me.


    Qin Yue nodded to his daughter in satisfaction and even secretly gave her a thumbs-up gesture.


    "Aiyo, aiyo, this is so painful." Qin Xiaobao who had always been ignored by others could not bear to watch any longer. Their family of three were so warm, had they ever considered her feelings before?


    She was still in bed with two broken ribs. She couldn''t get up now, but no one came to look after her.


    She found herself so pitiful, so pitiful, so much so that she was almost the most pitiful animal in the world. No one was in love, no one was in love, and the wood brother family still had to show their love.


    "Stop screaming, your little injury isn''t something that you can''t get up from." It was rare for Qin Yue to talk to her in a cheerful voice.


    "What?" Qin Xiaobao roared in dissatisfaction, "I broke two of my ribs, so it''s not considered serious? How could that be considered serious? I have to stop talking and eating. Is that serious? "


    "Who said you broke two ribs?" Qin Yue asked.


    If Qin Xiaobao really had broken two of her ribs, would she only send Xiao Ranran to take care of her? How could Qin Xiaobao possibly receive the cold treatment when all sorts of experts had been invited?


    "Zhan Nianbei lied to me?" Qin Xiaobao was so angry that she sat up.


    When she sat up, she realized that the pain that had caused her to be unable to move was nowpletely healed.


    She moved again. It was amazing. Just now, when she heard that two of her ribs were broken, she felt as if she was going to die from the pain.


    Now that he knew he was fine, his entire body no longer hurt and he immediately ran twops around.


    Qin Xiaobao ran over and hugged Xiao Ranran, and fiercely kissed her cheeks twice. "Xiao Bao Bei''er, for Little Aunt to be able to recover so quickly, it''s all because you fixed Little Aunt up."


    Xiao Ranran spread open her hands towards Qin Xiaobao: "Ten hundred, little aunt will pay."


    "You little miser, you only know to ask your little aunt for money, why don''t you ask your mother for money?" Qin Xiaobao muttered as she pinched Xiao Ranran''s face, "In the future, all of Qin Family''s possessions will be yours, why are you arguing with your little aunt about it?"


    "Don''t say so much. Get some people to pack up. Let''s go back first." Qin Yue still had to thank Qin Xiaobao. If not for Qin Xiaobaoing up with this idea, Jian Ran would not have appeared here.

 Chapter 226 Tens of thousands of points of damage

    "Young Master, Pris, the old man is calling." Zhong Kun stood at the door and reported respectfully.


    "Zhong Kun, you big mouth. I told you not to tell your family''s elders, but now you''ve made it known to everyone. " As Qin Xiaobao reprimanded Zhong Kun, she received the phone, and said sweetly, "Grandfather ??"


    No one knew what the person on the other side of the phone said, but Qin Xiaobao nodded her head vigorously, and said while nodding: "Grandfather, don''t worry. Xiao Bao is so lucky, how could he die so easily? "


    After saying that, Qin Xiaobao immediately bounced a few times: "Grandfather, you heard it, right? Xiao Bao can run and jump, nothing is wrong, don''t worry. "


    "Grandfather, don''t worry, Xiao Bao is really alright. If you don''t believe me, ask your brother, he''s here too. " Qin Xiaobao handed the phone over to Qin Yue, who nced at it, his eyes shed with a gloomy light. He did not pick up the phone, nor did he n on making the Grandfather Qin speak any more.


    Qin Yue did not answer his phone, so Qin Xiaobao had no choice but to exin to Grandfather Qin: "Grandfather, ru


    ing around is too tiring, you should stop ru


    ing, Xiao Bao wille back to the United States to visit you in a few days."


    Qin Yue picked Xiao Ranran up, then looked at Jian Ran, and gently said: "Let''s go."


    "Alright." Jian Ran nodded and followed beside Qin Yue.


    Unknowingly, Jian Ran had just seen a terrifying coldness in Qin Yue''s eyes, but in the blink of an eye, it was so fast that she hadn''t seen it clearly yet. Qin Yue had already recovered to her usual gentle and refined appearance, as if it was just an illusion.


    Could it be an illusion?


    Jian Ran couldn''t help but raise her head to nce at Qin Yue, who was beside him. How could such a gentle person have such a gaze?


    She was getting more and more curious about him.


    "Dad, you''re holding onto Ran Ran, holding onto Big Sister." Xiao Ranran''s soft voice suddenly sounded. Jian Ran and Qin Yue looked at each other almost at the same time.


    Jian Ran then shifted her gaze away as fast as she could. The words that the child said were unintentional, but the adult was extremely embarrassed.


    Her father was holding the child in his right hand, while his left was holding onto his mother. Xiao Ranran saw it, and when the smart girl thought about it, she felt that her father was holding onto her, and should be holding onto her sister''s hand.


    Naturally, Jane also saw the family of three walking in front of them. They were a family of three, father, mother, and child, not like them, father, stranger, and child.


    Xiao Ranran, you foolish child!


    She had no way of knowing that if her father now took another woman''s hand, her mother would nevere back.


    As for Xiao Ranran''s father, he loved his wife so much and had always been waiting for his wife toe back, so how could she possibly hold another woman''s hand?


    Jian Ran sighed silently, and said: "Mr. Qin, I still have work to do in the afternoon, so I''ll be leaving first."


    "Sister, if you don''t eat with me, if you don''t then y with me?" This time, Xiao Ranran already said what his father wanted her to say without needing his father to say anything. That was because she really wanted to be together with Big Sister Da Ranran.


    Jian Ran smiled gently and said: "Big sister still needs to work, how about you rest and y with Xiao Ranran some other day?"


    "Big sister doesn''t work. Daddy has a lot of money." As Xiao Ranran said this, she strongly nodded her head and winked at his father with her big beautiful eyes, as if to say: Father, quickly help me keep my sister here.


    As long as his father said that he had a lot of money and could raise Xiao Ranran and Da Ranran, Da Ranran could apany him at home everyday. Then, Da Ranran would no longer have to work.


    But Xiao Ranran''s saintly little eyes that were begging for help did not receive a response from her father. Her father did not make a sound.


    She felt that her father was really stingy. He clearly had a lot of money, why did he give it to Da Ranran?


    "Ying, ying, ying ~ ~ ~"


    Xiao Ranran indicated that she had suffered ten thousand points of injuries. She decided to not love her stingy father anymore today and did not help her keep Big Sister Da Ranran back even at critical moments.


    "Silly child!" Jian Ran patted Xiao Ranran''s head lovingly and said, "Mr. Qin, I''ll be leaving first."


    Qin Yue nodded: "Be careful on the way!"


    Jian Ran nodded and waved goodbye to Xiao Ranran.


    Xiao Ranran, "..."


    Xiao Ranran watched as Jian Ran left with shock and grievance in her eyes. Until Jian Ran disappeared, Xiao Ranran burst into tears with a wail, as if she wanted to copse this hospital with her tears.


    "Of course, don''t cry. Big Sister Da Ranran has a job, she can''t apany you forever. " Qin Yue patiently consoled the child, but Xiao Ranran''s crying did not decrease in the slightest.


    Qin Yue patted Xiao Ranran''s back, and said: "Of course, then daddy will bring you to chase after Big Sister Da Ranran okay?"


    "Don''t ?? ??" Xiao Ranran raised her chubby little hands to wipe her tears.


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo, awoo ~ ~ ~"


    How can this be? How did things turn out like this?


    Big Sister Da Ranran said that she is a foolish child, but she is not stupid at all.


    Big Sister Da Ranran had obviously always liked her, why did she suddenly feel that she was a foolish child that didn''t like her?


    "Awoo, awoo, awoo, awoo ~ ~ ~"


    It must be her bad father. Daddy is rich and unwilling to spend it for Big Sister Da Ranran, unwilling to help her keep Big Sister Da Ranran back.


    At this moment, Xiao Ranran felt that she had suffered a million points of injury. If only she had more money, that way she could save Big Sister Da Ranran without her father''s help.


    Xiao Ranran cried as she felt wronged, "Father is not obedient, of course I don''t want father ?? "Wow, wow, wow ??"


    "Of course you have to be obedient. If you don''t cry, you won''t cry. If a child cries too much, he will be ugly." Qin Yue coaxed her daughter. She felt sorry for her daughter, but at the same time, she felt helpless.


    "Of course I''m not ugly ??" "Wow, wow, wow ??"


    "Good, good, good. Daddy''s baby isn''t ugly."


    "Of course I don''t want dad ??" "Wow, wow, wow ??"


    Xiao Ranran had never caused a scene like this before. No matter how Qin Yue coaxed her, she just could not stop crying.


    Qin Xiaobao was a person who could not sit still in the first ce. When she found out that she did not even break two ribs, it was actually just some bruises, and she was unwilling to stay in the hospital no matter what.


    After finishing the call with Grandfather Qin, she immediately changed his clothes and was prepared to return to the production crew to start working again.


    When the two of them came out together, they saw Qin Yue, who had already walked for a while, coaxing their daughter.


    Seeing how Qin Yue was so patient with him yet helpless, Qin Xiaobao''s eyes filled with tears for some reason.

 Chapter 227 Tracking bug

    What Qin Yue was doing now, Qin Xiaobao had never even thought of it before.


    The man who stood at the top of the pyramid, the man who controlled the Sheng Tian, the man who was so cold that many people did not dare to get close to him, was the man who had always been ordered to do things by him ??


    He could definitely leave taking care of Xiao Ranran to the servants, but he did not do that. As long as it was rted to Xiao Ranran, he would personally do many of the things.


    At one point in time, Qin Xiaobao thought that her brother would probably die from loneliness eventually, so she kept thinking of ways to find him a woman.


    Later on, he finally married and had children ??


    Just when Qin Xiaobao felt that her wood brother had finally gotten her happiness, the woman who could make him happy suddenly disappeared, leaving behind only a box of ashes.


    Qin Xiaobao had seen her wood brother fall from the top of her happiness with her own eyes. Her body was smashed into pieces and her flesh was covered in blood.


    Thinking to this, Qin Xiaobao rushed forward and snatched Xiao Ranran away from him. "If daddy is not obedient, then I definitely don''t want daddy anymore.


    "Of course I don''t want father, I want little aunt ??" Xiao Ranran said pitifully as she used her small hands to wipe her tears.


    "Brother, sister-inw is also gone. Go and take care of what you need to do, I''ll take care of Xiao Ranran." With that said, Qin Xiaobao carried Xiao Ranran and left.


    Seeing Xiao Ranran so sad, Qin Xiaobao could guess that it must be because Da Ranran had left.


    It was said that blood was thicker than water, the mother and son''s heart were co


    ected. This was true.


    Since Xiao Ranran wanted to find his mother, then she would bring Xiao Ranran to find his mother. This kind of thing was so simple, only her foolish wood brother didn''t know what to do.


    When Jian Ran just arrived at thepany, Qin Xiaobao rushed over with eyes like a crying rabbit.


    Qin Xiaobao pushed Xiao Ranran into Jian Ran''s embrace and said somewhat angrily, "Xiao Ranran is so sad already, go ahead and do what you want."


    With that said, Qin Xiaobao turned and left, leaving Jian Ran with a child in her arms, and stood there in a daze, at a loss of what to do.


    Hearing Qin Xiaobao''s tone just now, it was as if the child crying was all her fault.


    Xiao Ranran did not want to leave a bad impression on Da Ranran.


    "Xiao Ranran..." When she saw Xiao Ranran''s red eyes, Jian Ran''s heart ached. She hugged the little fellow tightly and said, "Then Xiao Ranran can apany Big Sis to work together."


    "Sister, of course you''re not stupid." Xiao Ranran t mouth, on top of Jian Ran''s shoulder was another pitiful looking face that looked like it was about to cry.


    Xiao Ranran decided that if Big Sister Da Ranran still dared to call her stupid, she would definitely cry for her big sister, just like how she cried for her dad just now.


    "Our Xiao Ranran is so cute and smart, of course she''s not stupid." Jian Ran rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head, feeling a little helpless. What was this little fellow thinking about all day?


    "Would elder sister like it?" Xiao Ranran sniffed and asked softly.


    "Of course I like elder sister, I like elder sister more than elder sister." Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran tightly, she really wanted to rub the little fellow into her own body.


    Even she never imagined that she would like Xiao Ranran so much, to the point that she wanted to cry for her. Hearing that Xiao Ranran might be injured, she wished that she could help Xiao Ranran get injured.


    Xiao Ranran did not understand Jian Ran''s words, but she only needed to know that her elder sister did not hate her and had always liked her.


    Thinking that Big Sister Da Ranran still liked him so much, Xiao Ranran held Jian Ran''s face and rubbed it with her cheeks.


    She used her little strength to rub her face against Jian Ran''s.''s entire body went soft like a pool of spring water.


    "Then sister will treat Xiao Ranran for lunch and Xiao Ranran will apany sister to work in a while, okay?" Jian Ran pinched Xiao Ranran''s cheeks and asked softly.


    "Alright." Xiao Ranranid on Jian Ran''s shoulder, and replied softly.


    Jian Ran carried Xiao Ranran and looked around. If sshe wanted to eat, he had to find a restaurant with light taste, one that was suitable for children over three years old to eat.


    But just as Jian Ran was thinking about these, Xiao Ranran had already fallen asleep on her shoulder.


    Jian Ran caressed her head andughed softly: "Truly a lovable little fellow. You''re so cute, how could your mom bear to leave you behind? "


    Jian Ran did not know that her words had reached Qin Yue''s ears. She even more so, did not know that the protective talisman that Xiao Ranran had given her had a tracking bug hidden within it, so her every move was already under Qin Yue''s control.


    However, the time was not ripe, and he did not have any suitable methods. It was not until Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran got along well that Qin Yue decided to let Xiao Ranran give him a present.


    Because he had lost Jian Ran, Qin Yue''s protection for the past few years had been extremely tight. Xiao Ranran''s protective talisman had a tracking bug hidden inside to prevent Xiao Ranran from losing it.


    Liu Yong knocked on the door and entered the office, saying, "Boss Qin, put the bug beside Madam. It has a good signal, a good location, and no matter where she goes in the future, we will be able to confirm her location in the shortest time possible to ensure her safety."


    "Very good." Qin Yue nodded.


    He had said before, that this time, he would not lose Jian Ran, and he would not let her suffer any more harm.


    Even if this method would vite Jian Ran''s privacy, he still had to do this. Because she was by Jian Zhengtian''s side, and for her safety, he needed to know her situation at all times.


    Liu Yong continued, "Jian Zhengtian has been contacting people in the capital for the past two days. As for who exactly it is, we have yet to find out. "


    "The one with the surname Xu and Jian Xin." Qin Yue immediately reported the target.


    In these three years, that surnamed Xu''s cause had be better and better, already reaching the scale that Gu''s had back then.


    Jian Xin had been helping the man surnamed Xu the entire time, holding onto the shares, so Jian Zhengtian, who was hiding in the dark, definitely knew about this.


    So when he heard that Jian Zhengtian was co


    ected to people in the capital, the first thing Qin Yue thought of was that Xu surname and Jian Xin.


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Liu Yong also felt that it was reasonable, and said: "Boss Qin, I will arrange for people to keep an eye on the two with surname Xu."


    "At the same time, keep a close eye on Jian Zhengtian. No matter who he is contacting, I want to know." Qin Yue''s fingertips lightly tapped on the table, and suddenlyughed.

 Chapter 228 Suitable man

    His eyebrows were raised, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and his gaze was gentle ?? It was a genuine smile, absolutely without any other meaning.


    Liu Yong was at a loss when he saw this, what was their Boss Qin doing, why was heughing so ecstatically when he mentioned Jian Zhengtian?


    After staring at Qin Yue for a while, Liu Yong shouted in a probing tone, "Qin, Boss Qin..."


    "It''s fine now. "Let''s go down." Qin Yue waved his hand, his gaze bing even more gentle, causing goosebumps to rise all over Liu Yong.


    After walking out of the office, he wondered if he had done something wrong as their CEO was going to punish him with this kind of smile.


    Liu Yong knew that Qin Yue was constantly monitoring him, but he did not know that just now, Qin Yue suddenlyughed because he heard Jian Ran speak.


    Qin Yue was ordering Liu Yong to send people to pay attention to Jian Zhengtian''s movements, when from the Bluetooth earpiece he wore, Jian Ran''s voice suddenly came out.


    "Kid, why do you think that the more elder sister looks at you, the more she resembles elder sister? Could it be that big sister is simr to your mother, so you and big sister are simr? "


    Qin Yue heard Jian Ran kiss Xiao Ranran, and then heard her say, "Seeing that you slept like a little pig, you definitely won''t answer big sister. Then sleep well here, and when you wake up, older sister will take you out to eat delicious food. "


    "Jian Ran."


    Suddenly, a man''s voice broke into Qin Yue''s ears, causing him to unconsciously frown.


    "Cheng Tun."


    "I heard you were too busy to have lunch, so I packed one for you and brought it back." His voice was very gentle.


    "Cheng Tun, how can I ept this?"


    "We''re colleagues, what''s there to be embarrassed about?" He could tell that the man wasughing.


    "Thank you, Cheng Tun!"


    "No need to be so courteous, just let me know if you need anything in the future."


    Qin Yue suddenly felt a burst of irritation. However, his Jian Ran had never liked troublesome people ?? Therefore, she would definitely reject this man.


    But just as he was thinking about it, he heard Jian Ran''s gentle voice from the earpiece:


    "Alright."


    Qin Yue felt something grabbing onto his heart, his breath tightened.


    "Hey, whose family is this beautiful and cute child from? I think shees to see you a lot. "


    "I''m familiar with this child, not with her family."


    After that, Qin Yue did not know if he heard what was said, but his reactions were slow. He suddenly realized a terrifying reality, and the current Jian Ran had forgotten about the past.


    In Jian Ran''s memories, she was single, and there was freedom to fall in love whenever she was alone. But his Jian Ran was so outstanding, so there must be a lot of people chasing after her ?? What if someone chased after Jian Ran between them?


    Qin Yue suddenly found it hard to sit still. He really wanted to rush in front of Jian Ran immediately, hold her hand, and proim her as her.


    Thinking about that, Qin Yue rushed to the entrance of the office, but just as he was about to open the door, he stopped. What reason did he have now?


    How he wished that Jian Ran could go on a blind date again, and how he could kick out the person who was on a blind date with Jian Ran.


    She had promised him once, and now she would?


    As long as he could think of a way to bring Jian Ran back home, then everything else would be easy.


    Recently, Jian Ran felt that the happiest thing was that once she returned home from work, she would be able to eat steaming hot meals prepared by her father.


    Tonight, his father prepared a few dishes that Jian Ran really liked: salted chicken, boiled tofu, and green fried vegetables.


    They were all verymon household dishes, but his father was extremely diligent in cooking. Just looking at them made him have a great appetite.


    Jian Ran tasted the fermented tofu and could not help but nod her head and praise: "Dad, your culinary skills are getting better and better."


    As Jian Zhengtian took off his apron, he said, "Isn''t it because you like to eat, father wants you to eat well, that''s why he thinks about practicing the culinary arts well."


    Hearing his father''s words, Jian Ran''s nose started to ache. He suddenly wanted to cry, but he blinked his eyes and forced the tears back, "Thank you, Father!"


    Jian Ran still remembered how she was sick when she was in the begi


    ing, and didn''t remember anything about the past anymore. She locked herself in her room and didn''t go out, it was her father who patiently apanied her, allowing her to walk out from the shadows step by step.


    If it wasn''t for her father''s patient apany, there definitely wouldn''t be the Jian Ran after her rebirth.


    "Silly child, why are you being so courteous with your father? You are my child, so of course I have to treat you well. " After Jian Zhengtian finished speaking, he helped Jian Ran with the food. "Seeing you working so hard today before you came back, you must be exhausted.


    "Actually, it''s not that I''m busy with work, it''s that I met a cute little girl. After work, I waited for her family toe and pick her up before I returned home." Jian Ran said defensively.


    How could Jian Zhengtian not know that she had met a little girl, and that he was very clear on who the little girl was? He had only wanted to probe if Jian Ran would tell him the truth or not.


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Jian Zhengtian rxed and gave him more food, "Bringing a child is even more tiring, so you should eat more."


    Even though he was saying some caring words, he was coldlyughing in his heart: Qin Yue, ah, Qin Yue, seeing that his own wife and child''s mother are right in front of him yet he can''t recognize them.


    If Qin Yue was smart, he would havee to find him earlier. As long as he could finish what he wanted to do, he could return Jian Ran to him.


    But Qin Yue did not ??


    Jian Zhengtian then said, "Of course, tell daddy. Have there been many boys pursuing you recently?"


    Jian Zhengtian didn''t ask about the number of men chasing after you. That proved that there were many boys who chased after Jian Ran in the past.


    Jian Ran''s mouth was covered with food. She raised his head to look at Jian Zhengtian, then shook his head.


    She didn''t like tomunicate with strangers, and she didn''t like to make friends. Besides having some contacts in her work, the men beside her had almost no other contacts. Of course, no one would chase after her.


    Jian Zhengtian said bitterly, "Of course, you''re not young anymore. If I meet a suitable man, I can seriously consider it. "


    "Dad, I''m not in a hurry." Jian Ran was unwilling to discuss matters of the heart with her father.


    Jian Ran cut off Jian Zhengtian''s words just in time, but the impact that Jian Zhengtian''s words had on her were not small.


    At this time, lying on the bed, Jian Ran was thinking about "suitable man".


    When she heard her father''s words today, the first Qin Yue had popped out of her mind.


    She and Qin Yue were two people from twopletely different worlds. Furthermore, Qin Yue had a wife he loved deeply, and Xiao Ranran.


    thought over and over again about the man who was truly suitable, but no matter how hard he thought, he couldn''t think of anyone who was suitable. This sort of thing couldn''t be forced. It was better to rely on fate.

 Chapter 229 Simply believe me

    In the afternoon, Qin Xiaobao went to find Jian Ran to bring him back to the Qin Family. During her free time in the afternoon, Qin Xiaobao also helped her think of a n to catch up with her.


    Of course, her n was simple and crude. Her personality was straightforward. Since she liked it, then she would chase after him. She didn''t care about what she thought and thought about itter.


    However, Qin Xiaobao was very clear, her brother was a calm and reserved person, and would definitely not use her methods, so she did not tell Qin Yue, and secretly do it in his name.


    Thinking of his own solution, Qin Xiaobao felt that it was perfect. No girl could withstand such a romantic attack.


    When the timees to catch up with her sister-inw again, wood brother would remember to pay a huge tribute to her. She didn''t need too much, just a new sports car.


    Qin Xiaobao pinched Xiao Ranran''s pink face and rubbed it a few times, "Xiao Bao Bei, your beloved Da Ranran will return to our big family very soon. At that time, you''ll have to thank your little aunt for it."


    "Little aunt, give me money."


    "You little miser, what do you need so much money for?"


    "Give it to Da Ranran."


    Heh heh heh, as long as she had a lot of money, she would give all of the money to Da Ranran, and Da Ranran would be with her every day.


    "You little fellow." Qin Xiaobao poked her head towards Xiao Ranran and said with a little jealousy, "Little aunt has brought you along for so many years, yet she can''t evenpare to that mother who has never taken care of you ?? Big Sister Da Ranran. "


    Xiao Ranran blinked her eyes and said naively: "Daddy likes Da Ranran."


    Qin Xiaobao nodded again, "Brat, your dad likes Da Ranran, even you can see that."


    Xiao Ranran vigorously nodded her head. She was his father''s treasure, her intimate little cotton-padded jacket. She would definitely be able to tell that his father liked Da Ranran.


    "Little demon, then do you think your grandpa likes his little aunt?"


    "I don''t like it."


    "Why?"


    "grandpa likes it."


    "All right. "You win."


    Qin Xiaobao had to admit that Xiao Ranran would definitely grow up to be an intelligent person. Even at such a young age, she still knew to scheme against her.


    "Father ?? ??" Seeing that Father had returned, Xiao Ranran immediately spread open her arms. Qin Yue walked over and touched the tip of her nose, "Don''t you want to cry for Father to see?"


    Xiao Ranran blinked her i


    ocent eyes, as if she was saying: Father, don''t speak nonsense.


    Seeing Xiao Ranran''s mischievous look, Qin Yue could not help butugh, "From now on, our Xiao Ranran shall be called a slug."


    "Dad, no."


    "Younger brother, this name is good, it suits Xiao Ranran very well." Qin Xiaobao interrupted.


    "Little aunt, of course not." Xiao Ranran said softly, her small mouth pouting. If they dared to speak of her again, she would definitely cry for them to see.


    Since Big Sister Da Ranran was not here, she would definitely cry. She was not afraid of them.


    Qin Yue rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head and said: "Of course I don''t want to make the slugs, then quickly eat and rest early."


    "Alright." Xiao Ranran replied softly.


    In the silence of the night, the sound of the breeze could be heard.


    It wasn''t just Jian Ran who couldn''t fall asleep as shey on the bed. Qin Yue also couldn''t fall asleep as he constantly listened to Jian Ran''s movements.


    This bug was indeed quite effective. When there was no noiseing from the surroundings, even Jian Ran''s breathing could be heard clearly ?? ?? It was as if she was lying right beside him.


    "Qin Yue!"


    Suddenly, he heard Jian Ran calling her name. It was so soft and gentle, that it felt many times better than when he heard the two words "Mr. Qin" that she used in a polite and unfamiliar tone.


    "Xiao Ranran, Xiao Ranran is still the most adorable one. I really want to carry her back home and keep her for herself."


    Jian Ran''s gentle voice came out from the earphones once again, causing Qin Yue''s face to turn slightly dark. It seemed that the person Da Ranran was really thinking about was Xiao Ranran and not Xiao Ranran''s father.


    After that, Qin Yue heard the sound of nkets being pulled, and Jian Ran''s breathing became more and more regr. It seemed like she had fallen asleep.


    Hearing Jian Ran fall asleep, Qin Yue turned his head and kissed Xiao Budian who was beside him, and then closed his eyes in relief.


    "Don''t, don''t touch my stomach, don''t ??"


    After an unknown period of time, a heart-wrenching cry came from the Bluetooth earpiece. Qin Yue instantly regained consciousness. "Jian Ran."


    After calling out her name, only then did Qin Yue remember that she was not by his side. He immediately got off the bed, wanting to save her, but he was slow to realize that it was not really that she was in danger, but rather that she had met with danger in her dreams.


    She must have dreamt about three years old and Xiao Ranran was forcefully pulled out of her body in less than a month.


    Even if she didn''t remember the past, something so unforgettable would probably torture her every night when she woke up.


    Qin Yue didn''t think much more and took out his phone to call Jian Ran. He heard her phone ringing.


    Very quickly, the other party picked up, and heard Jian Ran''s fearful voice: "Hello, is this Xiao Ranran?"


    "It''s me. Qin Yue! " Hearing her voice, Qin Yue really wanted to hug her in his arms and tell her not to be afraid anymore. In the future, no one would dare to hurt her, but there was an unshakeable wall separating them.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s sote, why is Xiao Ranran looking for me?"


    However, in just a short ten seconds, she seemed to have calmed down enough. Qin Yue could conclude from this that this was not her first time having such a nightmare.


    "It''s not that Xiao Ranran is looking for you, it''s that I want to hear your voice." This was the first time Qin Yue spoke in such a straightforward ma


    er.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s not good to call a female in the middle of the night who you aren''t very familiar with." Jian Ran''s voice was somewhat displeased.


    Qin Yue took a deep breath and said seriously: "Jian Ran, let''s meet again tomorrow. There''s no Xiao Ranran, just the two of us will be meeting once. "


    "Mr. Qin, if you have something to say, say it now. I don''t think we''re familiar enough with each other to have anything to talk about. "


    "I''ll bring you to see someone. After you meet him, tell me the answer."


    Jian Ran, "..."


    Qin Yue said again: "Jian Ran, don''t think of me as a bad guy. I won''t hurt you too, please believe me."


    It was unknown if it was because Qin Yue''s voice was too pleasant to hear, or if he was just in time to make a call, and dragged her out of that nightmare that he couldn''t escape from.


    In short, for some unknown reason, Jian Ran nodded and agreed to Qin Yue''s invitation, agreeing to meet someone with him.

 Chapter 230 See dead wife

    The meeting ce Qin Yue met up with was downstairs, it was 10 in the morning, so Jian Ran went over to thepany first.


    "Miss Jian, your flower."


    Just as she arrived at the front desk, the front desk staff called out to Jian Ran and pointed to the two big bouquets of red roses on top.


    In Jian Ran''s memories, she had never experienced something like this, and was unsure if she should ept it or not.


    Or would he carry them back to the office or throw them in the trash?


    After thinking it over, Jian Ran felt that it was best to ept it. She had to first know who the other party was, then think of a way to return the flower.


    Thinking about it this way, Jian Ran politely smiled at the receptionist, and then carried the two big bouquets of roses back to the office.


    Returning back to the office, Jian Ran picked up a card that was stuck in a bunch of flowers. When she opened the card, Jian Ran felt goosebumps all over the floor.


    , I love you! I''ve been in love with you ever since I first saw you. I want to hug you and kiss you. I want to hug you and sleep. If you think the same as me, then please call my number after you receive this bunch of flowers. I will wait for you.]


    After reading this, Jian Ran felt like vomiting. These were all random things.


    The more time passes?


    The more what?


    Jian Ran seriously thought about it, amongst the people she knew, the only one with the word "Yue" on her name.


    Could these two words, "Yue Yue Yue", be referring to the seemingly righteous Qin Yue?


    In Jian Ran''s eyes, Qin Yue was one of those stable and reserved men who did not like tough or talk.


    When she was with him, she would always feel safe. He probably wouldn''t do something so childish.


    Jian Ran tried to think of the ma


    er in which Qin Yue said those words, and his tone of voice. No matter how he thought about it, he could not think of it. She shook her head and denied that Qin Yue was not such a frivolous person.


    However, people often said that even if one knew the face, one would not know the heart. Previously, she had never thought that Qin Yue would call her in the middle of the night.


    Last night, didn''t Qin Yue call her? Didn''t he say that he wanted to hear her voice?


    Qin Yue could even say words like that, and writing these on the card was something Qin Yue could probably do.


    Looking at the card again, Jian Ran really wanted to call Qin Yue. It was not to tell him that she thought the same as him, but to tell him that she did not want to meet anyone else with him anymore.


    "Buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Just as Jian Ran was about to call Qin Yue, the phone on the desk rang. The moment Jian Ran saw the number, he knew that it was Qin Yue.


    She took a deep breath and rejected it mercilessly, "Mr. Qin, I don''t think there is a need for us to meet again. And don''t do something so childish. "


    Half an hour ago, Qin Yue had called Jian Ran and she was still on the phone, saying that she would wait for him toe and pick her up.


    Qin Yue frowned slightly, and said: "Jian Ran, I''ve already reached yourpany''s entrance, if there''s anything you want to say, you cane down first."


    "Mr. Qin, just love the person with your heart, don''t have any other thoughts. Really, that would cause others to look down on you." With that, Jian Ran hung up.


    Somehow, his heart felt a little bit ufortable.


    Maybe it was a little unworthy for his wife.


    Or maybe she thought it was a good thing to have a man in this world who loved a woman so passionately, but the good thing was gone before her eyes, and that was why she felt sad.


    "Boss Qin, please wait a moment ??"


    Before long, a mor of voices came from outside the office. Just as Jian Ran raised his head, he saw a gloomy Qin Yue barging in.


    He stood in the doorway of her office, his sharp eyes fixed on her. His gaze was like two invisible ropes that bound her, preventing her from looking away from him.


    After staring at her for a while, Qin Yue suddenly walked towards her. Although he seemed to be shrouded in a vicious aura, his steps were still elegant, and his temperament was still cold and noble.


    "Mr. Qin!"


    "My name is Qin Yue!"


    He took her hand and dragged her away, without consulting her again.


    Today, regardless of whether she agreed or not, he would bring her to that ce. He would meet that person and let her know that he wanted to court her.


    Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s hand tightly, but he had controlled his strength well, so as to not hurt her. He even paid attention to her speed when he took a step forward.


    "Qin first ?? ??" Before Jian Ran could finish his sentence, she felt herself being cut open by Qin Yue, and it was ice-cold and bone-piercing.


    She had never seen Qin Yue like this before, and was momentarily frightened. She swallowed back the words she was about to say and followed him obediently.


    Jian Ran pushed Jian Ran into the front seat of the car, he closed the door and went around to the front of the car to sit in the driver''s seat.


    After confirming that she had fastened his seat belt, Qin Yue didn''t say anything else and drove out.


    After the carriage drove for a while, Jian Ran secretly nced at Qin Yue, only to see that his face was ugly, as though he was trying his best to endure something.


    Jian Ran really didn''t know what was wrong with him. Looking at the repressed Qin Yue, his heart ached for some reason.


    "Qin, Qin Yue ??"


    His name came out from between her lightly parted lips lightly, like a medicine, smoothing the restlessness and uneasiness in Qin Yue''s heart.


    He turned his head, and gave her aforting smile: "Jian Ran, we''ll arrive soon, apany me this time."


    Jian Ran nodded: "Drive with ease, I''ll apany you."


    Not long after, Jian Ran found out about her destination for today ?? Jiangbei''s best cemetery.


    He saw a tombstone that she had never expected to see, and the owner of the tombstone was ?? Jian Ran!


    The tombstone was different from other tombstones. There were no photographs of the dead, only the names of the people buried here.


    Jian Ran, had the same surname as her, and was Qin Yue''s wife.


    "Three years ago, my wife was at home waiting for delivery. When there was still a month left before the due date, I went on a business trip. Before I left, she smiled and told me that she would be waiting for me at home, but when I came back, all I saw was her ashes. "


    "My family told me that my wife was in a car ident on her way to see her good friend. She was seriously injured and could have lost her life. Herst wish was for them to keep our child."


    Qin Yue spoke calmly as if this matter had nothing to do with him, but Jian Ran could read the sadness he was hiding in the depths of his heart.


    When he went out, his beloved one could still tell him with a smile that she would wait for him toe home.


    By the time he returned, the person he loved had turned into a pile of ashes. How hopeless must that be?

 Chapter 231 Seek your opportunity

    Jian Ran secretly turned to look at Qin Yue, she was dressed in a white shirt and stood straight, her chin was raised slightly, her eyes were straight, looking straight ahead, she was as beautiful as a perfect sculpture.


    However, what Jian Ran saw was not only Qin Yue''s noble temperament and good-looking appearance. She seemed to be able to see into his heart, as if he was surrounded by endless loneliness and pain, so lonely and helpless.


    In Jian Ran''s few memories, she had never been in a rtionship, so she was even less aware of what it felt like to love.


    She had heard people say that love was like a double-edged sword. It could not only be an armor, but also a weakness.


    Now, Qin Yue who had already lost his "Jian Ran", was someone who no longer had a soft spot, and was also a person who had lost his armor at the same time.


    That "Jian Ran" had given Qin Yue the best in the world, and when she had disappeared, he had also silently destroyed everything that Qin Yue had done.


    The current Qin Yue stood within the crowd as dazzling as ever, but it was as if his body was covered by a thinyer of ice, and was so cold that no one dared to go near him.


    In Jian Ran''s opinion, the most hopeless and most helpless thing she had was that before she had returned from her business trip, his wife had said that they were separated by Yin and Yang, that they would never have the chance to meet again in this lifetime.


    However, to Qin Yue, those things were already in the past. There were even more cruel things to him now.


    His wife was right in front of him. He could reach out and touch her, but she couldn''t remember him.


    An invisible wall separated them. He could hear her, feel her, but he could not touch her.


    Buddha said that there are eight hardships in life, life, old, illness, death, love and separation, long resentment, can not ask, can not let go.


    I can''t ask for, I can''t let --


    Qin Yue suddenly startedughing. Hisughter was low and heavy as tears seemed to sh in his narrowed eyes beneath the golden spectacles.


    Jian Ran looked at his smile, but felt that it was even more unbearable than watching others cry.


    "Our child has been preserved and is growing up healthy. She is very cute and sensible. She is almost all the joy in my life." Qin Yue turned his head to look at Jian Ran, and continued, "The child''s mother told me when she was pregnant with the child, that when the child is one year old, we would take a picture of the whole family, and in the future, we would take a picture of the child being one year older ??"


    But he would never get the chance toplete a set of family fortune!


    Jian Ran could not help but think emotionally for Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue''s deep and maic voice lightly tapped on Jian Ran''s chest again and again. She even wanted to go up and grab his tightly clenched fists to give him some strength andfort.


    However, Jian Ran did not do that, nor was she in a position to do that-


    She didn''t even know what Qin Yue''s intentions were for bringing her to see his deceased wife?


    Just as she was feeling uncertain about many things, Qin Yue said in a deep voice, "She has left me and our child for three years. It has already been three years. Shouldn''t we forget about her? "


    He was asking Jian Ran, but Jian Ran believed that Qin Yue already had his own answer in his heart, so he did not want her answer.


    Jian Ran did not say anything, but in her heart, she was thinking for Qin Yue.


    If Qin Yue''s wife knew, she probably didn''t want to see him in such pain. She must hope that he would forget the past soon and start a new life with the cute Xiao Ranran.


    "Jian Ran!"


    Qin Yue suddenly shouted out the two words "Jian Ran". Jian Ran did not know whether he was calling out to his wife or him, so she did not reply.


    "Give me a chance. Let me pursue you."


    Qin Yue''s low and sexy voice reached Jian Ran''s ears. Jian Ran was so shocked by Qin Yue''s words that even her head was buzzing.


    First he told her a great many stories about himself and his dead wife, and before she had finished digesting the sad story, he said in front of her that he wanted to court her.


    Although his wife had been dead for three years, it wasn''t good for him to say that in front of his dead wife, he wanted to woo another woman.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Jian Ran could understand that it was because she and Qin Yue''ste wife had some simrities, that he could do such a series of unfathomable things.


    When he said he wanted to court her, he was afraid that it was not really because he wanted to court her, but because he saw her as his dead wife. He wanted to start over with his dead wife.


    Qin Yue''s gaze followed Jian Ran closely, waiting for her answer. She was so nervous that cold sweat covered her palms.


    Jian Ran smiled apologetically. "Mr. Qin, although I''m also called Jian Ran, I am me. I have no rtionship with your wife at all, and I don''t want to be a substitute for others."


    Jian Ran''s answer made Qin Yue feel as if someone was grabbing onto his heart. He suddenly gasped, and only regained his senses after a long time.


    His burning gaze stared at Jian Ran, and asked once again: "Jian Ran, you are not a substitute, you are you, are you willing?"


    Since Jian Ran had returned, and she forgot everything from the past, then she was apletely new Jian Ran. No matter if it was the old Jian Ran, or the current Jian Ran, to Qin Yue, they were both his Jian Ran.


    He could truly consider Jian Ran''s death three years ago, pursue the brand-new Jian Ran once more, and let them start anew.


    Because he knew that Jian Ran had many suitors by his side, Qin Yue felt a heavy sense of danger. He did not have the time to wait any longer, he had to make Jian Ran ept him again as soon as possible.


    Even if she could not ept him, she hoped that she could protect Jian Ran and prevent those who wished to court her from approaching her.


    Jian Ran originally wanted to reject him immediately, but when she met Qin Yue''s gaze, she did not manage to say a few words of rejection.


    She didn''t know why, but she didn''t want to see Qin Yue feeling so sad. She felt somewhat guilty if she refused him.


    However, in the end, reason overcame emotion. Jian Ran shook her head and said very calmly: "Mr. Qin, did I do something to make you misunderstand? "Actually, I really don''t have any ill intentions towards you."


    "Jian Ran, I want to court you." Qin Yue grabbed Jian Ran''s shoulder and said, "I didn''t say that you have to admit that you have something to do with me. I just want you to give me a chance, a chance that I can pursue you. "


    Jian Ran said, "Mr. Qin, I really ??"


    Qin Yue interrupted her and said, "Let''s contact each other somewhere. If, in the process of getting along, you feel that I''m not a good person and that I''m not what you want, you can always interrupt the rtionship. "


    Jian Ran shook her head and said: "Mr. Qin, this is not fair to you."

 Chapter 232 Restart

    As long as Jian Ran agreed to go out with Qin Yue, he would definitely not let her have the chance to say "no".


    Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran, her gaze bing more gentle and her voice bing more seductive: "Jian Ran, give us a chance, okay?"


    Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran and once again, Jian Ran saw a sea of stars in his eyes, deeply attracting her, as if there was an endless amount of power pulling her, wanting to bring her into the sea of stars to investigate.


    Maybe being in a rtionship with a man like Qin Yue was not bad, it could satisfy her curiosity at the bottom of her heart, and could even approach Xiao Ranran more honestly.


    "Then, let''s give it a try?" After saying those words, Jian Ran waspletely shocked by herself. She had only thought about it, how did she manage to say it out loud?


    When he said that she wasn''t a substitute, who knew if he was using her as a substitute in public? Even when Qin Yue called her by her name, she didn''t know whether he was calling her or his te wife".


    Just as Jian Ran finished speaking, she was pulled into her embrace by Qin Yue. He hugged her tightly, as if she used all her strength, as if his strength was so strong that she wanted to squeeze Jian Ran into his bones and blood.


    "Jian Ran, Jian Ran..."


    Qin Yue called her name again and again, but Jian Ran did not know if he was calling her by name, or by histe wife''s name.


    Jian Ran tried to struggle, butpared to Qin Yue, her strength was like an ant trying to take down an elephant.


    "Jian Ran!"


    Jian Ran did not utter a word.


    "Jian Ran, just answer me." He hooked his hand under her chin and looked at her with shining eyes.


    "Say what you want to say." Jian Ran looked at her and said with a mosquito-like voice.


    Qin Yue, this man, had too much charisma. When he looked him in the eye, her heart would always beat faster, his head would also be muddled, and his thoughts would even be slower by half a beat.


    "I don''t have anything to say. I just want to call you. I also want to hear your voice." There was a smile on Qin Yue''s face, and he turned her head towards him, gently raising it, "Tell me more, and let me hear it."


    Let him listen more to her voice, and hold her more, so that he might believe that she had reallye back to him.


    "Mr. Qin, we are still not very familiar with each other. Can you let me go first?" Wasn''t it a bit too much for him to agree to chase after her, rather than to be his girlfriend?


    "Not letting go." Qin Yue said somewhat childishly. How could he let go of her again? He wouldn''t let go of her hand for the rest of his life.


    Jian Ran, "..." Is this person still the Qin Yue she first met?


    Qin Yue reached out and lifted Jian Ran''s hair to her ears, then held her head and bent down to kiss her.


    Jian Ran saw that the situation was bad and immediately turned her head away.


    She only agreed that he could pursue her and not be his girlfriend. He hugged and kissed her so quickly, but at the same time, it didn''t seem like it was going well.


    Qin Yue also realized that he was too anxious, the Jian Ran currently by his side was a brand-new Jian Ran.


    He felt that kissing her was a very normal thing, but he was unfamiliar with the brand-new Jian Ran, so she was not familiar with him yet.


    He was too eager to do anything to improve their rtionship, but he still had to slow down to her pace.


    However, to be able to reap the benefits that he had reaped today, Qin Yue was already very happy. He had another chance to pursue Jian Ran, and another chance to reim her.


    As long as he worked harder in the future, he would be able to bring Jian Ran back to his side and protect her well.


    On the way back, Qin Yue''s mood waspletely different from when he came here. His sword-like eyebrows were slightly raised, and his sexy thin lips were slightly raised.


    Jian Ran''s mood was also different from before. It was a little heavy, a little loose, and she couldn''t really believe that what she experienced today was real.


    At this moment, she finally realised that Qin Yue was not only Xiao Ranran''s father, nor was he the pitiful man who had lost his wife.


    Forget about his divine and angry appearance, just the fact that he was Sheng Tian Group''s family member was enough to make many women take the initiative to throw themselves into his arms.


    And he had chosen her, not because she was outstanding, but because she had the same name as histe wife and looked simr.


    Jian Ran regretted it, truly regretted agreeing to Qin Yue''s request.


    What to do?


    Can you tell him she went back on her word?


    Jian Ran turned her head and quietly nced at Qin Yue who was driving, and saw that he was smiling from head to toe, if she said that she was regretting it, would he suddenly change his face and throw her out of the window?


    Noticing Jian Ran''s gaze, Qin Yue slowed down his car and grabbed onto Jian Ran''s hand, asking gently: "What''s wrong?"


    Suddenly, he grabbed Jian Ran''s hand, causing Jian Ran''s body to stiffen. In an instant, he forgot what he wanted to say to Qin Yue, and all of his attention shifted to his palm.


    His palm was very hot, and his fingers were very powerful. He held his hand in his palm, and for some reason, he was unwilling to withdraw it.


    "Who is taking care of Xiao Ranran today?" Jian Ran could not say anymore and went back on her word, but she had to answer Qin Yue''s questions, and when she thought about it, she thought of Xiao Ranran.


    "Today, it''s just the two of us. There''s no need to mention Xiao Ranran." If Jian Ran agreed to let him chase him, it would only cause trouble for him by the side, so she did not want to bring up that little fellow.


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Jian Ran was extremely displeased. "Xiao Ranran is your child, and your wife was even thinking about protecting her life in such a dangerous moment. You can''t ignore Xiao Ranran once you have a new wife."


    If Qin Yue ignored Xiao Ranran because of their rtionship, Jian Ran would absolutely not ept it.


    Xiao Ranran was so cute, Jian Ran had always felt that Xiao Ranran should grow up happily and healthy without any injuries. Nobody could hurt Xiao Ranran, including her father.


    Qin Yue was startled, and then said: "Could it be that you hope that every time we date, we will always have Xiao Ranran with us?" That little light bulb?


    "There''s nothing bad about Xiao Ranran." With Xiao Ranran, things would be even better.


    In her heart, Jian Ran desired to see Xiao Ranran more than Xiao Ranran''s father.


    Fifty percent of the reason she promised Qin Yue was because of him. She didn''t want Qin Yue to marry another woman, so she was worried that other women being Xiao Ranran''s stepmother would not treat Xiao Ranran well.


    Qin Yue only thought that since he was finally able to be alone with Jian Ran, he must have wanted to go through the two of them. However, he had forgotten that Jian Ran was much more concerned about him than him.


    It looks like, before his rtionship with Jian Ran was confirmed, that little electric light bulb of Xiao Ranran''s could still be used.

 Chapter 233 Destroyed by junzheng

    "Buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The phone in Jian Ran''s bag suddenly buzzed, and she immediately retracted her hand. Opening her bag, she took out her phone, and upon seeing that it was her father calling, her lips unconsciously curled up into a smile.


    "I''m not at thepany today. I came out with a friend."


    "Nothing much, just a friend we just met. Let''s go out for a walk."


    "What?" Did you go out in a car ident? "


    "Which hospital are you in? I''lle and find you right away. "


    Seeing Jian Ran''s expression and listening to his tone, Qin Yue could roughly determine where Jian Zhengtian was currently located in his heart.


    It had to be said that the fatherly image that Jian Zhengtian had formed in front of him for the past three years was extremely sessful.


    Jian Zhengtian understood the people''s hearts very well, he knew how to disy her image in front of Jian Ran so that he could control him the most easily.


    Threats and temptations were all temporary. No one could be under his control for the rest of their lives. On the other hand, this image of a loving father gave Jian Ran, who had lost her memories, a sense of security so that she could firmly grasp Jian Ran in her hands.


    Under these circumstances, if Qin Yue were to tell Jian Ran that you, her father, are not your biological father, he is the indirect culprit behind the deaths of your biological father and mother.


    Not only would Jian Ran not believe it, she might even think that Qin Yue was a madman, and would avoid him far and wide.


    Qin Yue clearly knew Jian Zhengtian''s real intention, so he obviously wouldn''tmit the crime like an idiot. He could only think of a way to slowly make Jian Ran think of the things from the past.


    He had just asked out an appointment with Jian Ran today, and there was already a car ident happening to Jian Zhengtian.


    Jian Ran hung up the phone, then immediately said: "Did something happen to uncle?"


    Jian Ran nodded and said anxiously: "Mr. Qin, if it''s convenient, can I trouble you to send me to the First People''s Hospital of Jiangbei?"


    Just a moment ago, Qin Yue had thought that he would soon be able to obtain Jian Ran again. With these words, Qin Yue returned Qin Yue to his original form, and was pushed back into the abyss.


    So it turned out that in Jian Ran''s eyes, he was still only a stranger.


    Qin Yue did not reply. Jian Ran thought that it was inconvenient for him, so she continued: "If it''s inconvenient for you, then I''ll have to trouble you to find a ce to put me. I''ll take a taxi to the hospital. "


    "Jian Ran, I''m willing!"


    I''ll do whatever you want me to do.


    Let alone sending you to the hospital to see Jian Zhengtian, even if you told me to send you to your doorstep and Jian Zhengtian stabbed me twice, I wouldn''t have anyints.


    However, he could only hide Qin Yue''s thoughts in his heart. Jian Ran would not understand, so all of her thoughts flew to Jian Zhengtian.


    His father had gotten into a car ident, and there wasn''t even anyone by her side to take care of him. As her only family, Jian Ran would definitely rush over as soon as possible to take care of her father.


    Qin Yue had originally


    ed to bring Jian Ran out for a meal, and then walk Jian Ran along the road they had walked on, hoping that she would be able to recall some memories. She didn''t expect that the n had been broken through by Jian Zhengtian''s call.


    Jian Zhengtian, unforgivable!


    Jian Zhengtian''s injury wasn''t serious, and couldn''t even be considered a serious injury.


    It was said that he had been scared to death when he crossed the road, and had been lying on the ground for a long time without getting up. The driver was worried that something might have happened and brought him to the hospital.


    The doctor also examined the skin, but there was no abrasion.


    Seeing that Jian Zhengtian was alright, Jian Ran also heaved a sigh of relief. The hanging heart had finally been relieved.


    In these three years, Jian Ran only knew how to work, and she was practically an idiot towards the matters of life.


    Without her father by her side, she didn''t know if she would have been able to live like a normal person.


    Through the transparent ss window, Qin Yue''s sharp gazended on Jian Zhengtian''s body.


    Jian Zhengtian also raised his head and looked at him, a pleased expression shed past his eyes, as if he was saying to Qin Yue: "The person you care about the most is in my grasp. No matter what you do, you should think about the consequences."


    Qin Yue looked at him, his thin lips slightly curled up with a smile that was not a smile. Just as he wanted to say something, Jian Ran followed his gaze and looked over, then nodded and smiled at him.


    Qin Yue almost immediately changed his face, as he nodded at Jian Ran with a faint smile.


    He had to admit that Jian Zhengtian had grasped his most fatal weakness, and as long as Jian Ran didn''t recover his memories, he wouldn''t be able to do anything to his.


    Looking at Jian Zhengtian and Jian Ran who were talking andughing in the ward, Jian Ran walked to the side and dialed a number: "I told you to stare at Jian Zhengtian, what are you staring at?"


    Liu Yong''s voice came out from the phone: "Boss Qin, because I didn''t know you were with Madam. Jian Zhengtian did not cause any trouble so we did not bother with him. "


    "Next time when I''m with Jian Ran, keep an eye on him." With that said, Qin Yue hung up.


    The good date between the two was ruined by that beast Jian Zhengtian, who didn''t feelfortable no matter how he thought about it.


    "Mr. Qin!"


    Suddenly, Jian Ran''s polite voice came from behind. Qin Yue turned to look at her and emphasized: "Qin Yue! My name is Qin Yue! "


    "Qin Yue, thank you for bringing me to the hospital." Jian Ran politely smiled and said, "My dad doesn''t have anything else to do, so you can go back first. I''ll help him with some formalitiester. "


    Qin Yue: "I''ve already got someone to help you with the procedures, you don''t need to trouble yourself anymore."


    Jian Ran: "I really have to thank you today."


    "Jian Ran, you don''t have to be so polite with me." Qin Yue looked at her and said seriously, "You are my future girlfriend, I will do anything for you."


    Jian Ran, "..."


    Qin Yue continued, "If you are satisfied with what I have done today, remember to give me a star."


    "Huh?" She did not understand what he meant.


    Qin Yue grabbed Jian Ran''s hand, and rolled up her fingers one by one, causing her to clench her fingers into a fist. "As long as I get five stars, you will agree to be my girlfriend."


    Jian Ran frantically retracted her hand. "This matter is not urgent, take your time."


    As soon as Jian Ran finished speaking, Qin Yue pulled her into her embrace and said, "I still have some things to do, so I need to go first. I''ll have you and your daughter sent home. "


    Jian Ran shook her head: "We will take a taxi back. You don''t have to trouble yourself. "


    Qin Yue said: "You have to give me a chance to show off, if not I would be worried that I won''t make it past the probation period."


    Jian Ran, "..."


    Why did it feel like this man had suddenly turned into a different person? He was serious, yet also not serious. At the same time, he was also solemn and a little frivolous.


    Could it be that she had misjudged him due to theck of people?

 Chapter 234 To be spurned by size

    "Of course, that man was your friend just now?"


    Returning to the ward, she saw his father ask worriedly. Jian Ran nodded honestly: "He''s the father of the little girl I told you about before."


    "Of course ??" Jian Zhengtian looked at Jian Ran, who seemed like he wanted to say more, but stopped in his tracks. It was as if there were many things he wanted to say to her that were difficult to say.


    "Dad, if you have something to say, just say it." Jian Ran helped Jian Zhengtian stand up, and said it while walking, "I''m your daughter, is there anything that you can''t say to me?"


    Jian Zhengtian patted Jian Ran''s head and let out a long sigh, "Your mother left early, leaving us father and daughter to each other''s lives.


    Jian Ran said: "Dad, why did you suddenly say such discouraging words. I''ll be fine. I will apany you and pay my respects to you. "


    "Daddy knew that you were a good kid, but ??" Jian Zhengtian shook his head and let out a long sigh. "That man is the manager of the Sheng Tian Group, he owns all the huge Sheng Tian Group, we are not from the same world as him."


    "Dad, I know, I know what I''m doing." Jian Ran nodded her head, grief streaked across her heart, and she could not tell what it felt like.


    Aside from her curiosity towards Qin Yue, her most important concern for him was Xiao Ranran. She just loved him dearly.


    Qin Yue suddenly wanting to court her, this matter was too sudden, to the point that she was not mentally prepared.


    She had only met him a few times, why did Qin Yue want to court her? Jian Ran understood very clearly in her heart, she only thought that it was a moment of excitement for him. As long as he could understand that she was not his wife, he would naturally let go.


    "Of course, you don''t understand Father''s meaning." Jian Zhengtian stood still, looked at Jian Ran, and said sincerely, "Child, your father will leave you sooner orter. There has to be a man who will walk the road for you. No matter who the other party is, I just want you to see his eyes and see whether he really treats you well or not. "


    Jian Ran understood her father''s worry, so sheplied and did not speak anymore.


    After di


    er, Jian Ran took a run around the greenery downstairs ?? Ever since she recovered from her serious illness, she had a habit of exercising. Every time she sweated, her mind would always clear up, as if all her worries had been vented out.


    Honestly speaking, Jian Zhengtian''s words had set off quite a big wave in Jian Ran''s heart. Her entire mind was filled with that tall and handsome man, and the moment he closed his eyes, she would think of his pair of eyes that contained the sea of stars. It was as if they had traveled across a long period of time.


    However ?? It didn''t belong to her, did it?


    Jian Ran felt a wave of irritation, and couldn''t exin why her heart was so tangled. She didn''t even have the thought to run.


    Helpless, she could only return home and decided to take a shower to calm down.


    Standing in front of the bathroom''s mirror and looking at the centipede-like scar on her abdomen, Jian Ran couldn''t help but to touch it with her finger.


    She had no idea how the scar on her abdomen hade about.


    She had asked her father once, but he had only sighed and said nothing. After that, she had never asked him again.


    Suddenly, Jian Ran remembered what Qin Yue had told her today. He said that his wife was injured in a car ident, and wanted her child to be saved.


    In other words, Xiao Ranran was not born smoothly, she was born caesarean section.


    Then, she and Xiao Ranran ??


    Jian Ran quickly shook her head. Her brain must be going too far, how could Xiao Ranran be rted to her.


    Back in her room, the phone on the bedside table hummed. Jian Ran walked over and saw that it was Qin Yue''s phone.


    Looking at the phone number on the screen, she frowned slightly. She waited for a bit before picking up the phone and answering: "Are you busy?"


    "Elder sister, did you unhappily call you?"


    When Xiao Ranran''s soft and gentle voice reached her ears, she immediatelyughed, and her voice unconsciously became gentle, "Big sister was just thinking about that, and then she called Big sister. Big sister was very happy."


    Da Ranran''s tone of voice was not friendly, the sensitive guy could tell right away, and thought that her sister was a little hurt that she had received her call.


    However, when she heard what big sister Da Ranran said, Xiao Ranran was instantly overjoyed andughed, "Big sister, of course you ate a lot of strawberries, your stomach was full."


    "Of course, don''t only eat strawberries, but also eat rice and vegetables. Only then can you get more beautiful." Hearing Xiao Ranran''s voice, Jian Ran seemed to be able to imagine her adorable appearance, lying on the bed, rubbing her tummy and kicking her small feet.


    If only Xiao Ranran was in her arms right now!


    "But but ??" Xiao Ranran pressed her lips together, she was so conflicted and sad. Eating strawberries could not make one look beautiful, but she really liked strawberries.


    Seeing Xiao Ranran so conflicted that she was about to cry, Qin Yue hugged her small hand and said, "Then do you want to look pretty or do you want to eat strawberries?"


    "Of course I want to be pretty, and I like to eat strawberries." Xiao Ranran said as sheid on her father''s body, feeling wronged.


    "Of course you can eat strawberries, but you also have to eat rice and vegetables. That way, you''ll be even more beautiful." Hearing the interaction between the father and daughter, Jian Ran could not help but smile.


    "En, of course I''ll listen to sister''s words."


    "Alright. "It''s almost time to go to sleep." Qin Yue took the phone from Xiao Ranran''s hands, "Let Daddy talk to Sis."


    Xiao Ranran opened her beautiful eyes wide and looked at Qin Yue angrily.


    "Ying, ying, ying ??" How could daddy be like this? She still had a lot of things to say to Big Sister Da Ranran, how could dad snatch her phone away.


    Jian Ran, "..."


    She only wanted to talk to Xiao Ranran, not Xiao Ranran''s father. She begged CEO Qin to return the phone to Xiao Ranran.


    Qin Yue, on the other hand, did not feel the slightest bit of dissatisfaction from Da Ranran and Xiao Ranran, and said to himself, "Jian Ran, let''s have lunch together tomorrow."


    "Is there Xiao Ranran?" Jian Ran asked.


    With Xiao Ranran, she would agree. Without Xiao Ranran, she would not consider it at all.


    Qin Yue looked at his daughter who wasying on top of him, and said gently: "Of course, do you want to have lunch with dad tomorrow?"


    "Of course not." Xiao Ranran gave Qin Yue a cute and proud look.


    She was going to ask Big Sister Ling Ling to take her to see Big Sister Da Ranran tomorrow to eat di


    er with her.


    Hearing that Xiao Ranran said that she wasn''t willing to go together, Qin Yue was overjoyed. The little electric light bulb was really sensible, but she heard Jian Ran say, "If Xiao Ranran isn''ting, then forget it."

 Chapter 235 Mister qin was angered

    Immediately, Qin Yue felt a ck cloud floating past his head.


    Xiao Ranran didn''t go, nor did she go. It was clear that Jian Ran''s target was Xiao Ranran, not him.


    Qin Yue helplessly shook his head and said, "Of course, dad will treat Big Sister Da Ranran to lunch tomorrow."


    "Father, elder sister is here, of course I''m going." Hearing that there was a big sister Da Ranran, Xiao Ranran immediately changed her words and climbed a little bit, using her small hands to hold her father''s head and kiss his face.


    Dad was not the bad dad. Daddy knew that she liked Sister Da Ranran, so he thought of a way to help her find Sister Da Ranran to eat. Daddy was a good dad.


    "Mr. Qin, I''ll have to trouble you to tell Xiao Ranran. See you tomorrow at noon." Jian Ran''s voice came from the phone again, then she hung up.


    Qin Yue only felt a piece of ck cloud above his head.


    Without a doubt, he was despised by his family''s Da Ranran and Xiao Ranran.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Jian Ran received another rose.


    There was still a card on the bouquet of flowers, and a line was written everywhere: "You are Feng''er and I am Sha, I want to be entangled with you to the ends of the world! ?? ?? Qin Yue!"


    Jian Ran, "..."


    She really wanted someone to tell her that this was not Qin Yue, at least not the mature and steady Qin Yue that she knew.


    But other than the Qin Yue that she recognized, there was really no other Qin Yue.


    After seeing this card, even if there was Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran did not want to eat with him in the afternoon.


    What to do?


    He could send a message to Qin Yue, saying that he would be working overtime at noon, so he couldn''t eat with him anymore?


    "Jian Ran."


    Cheng Ye''s voice came from the door as he raised his head to look over, "Cheng Tun, good morning!"


    Cheng Ye looked at the rose on her desk, then said: "Jian Ran, let''s have lunch together."


    "Sure." She was just worrying that she would not find a suitable reason to reject Qin Yue, so this reason came knocking on her door automatically.


    Since the Leader wanted to treat her to a meal, it must be because she had matters to discuss with him. She couldn''t find any reason to reject the Leader.


    After Cheng Ye left, Jian Ran immediately took out her phone and sent a message to Qin Yue: Mr. Qin, our leader has something to tell you in the afternoon, I''m sorry to say we won''t be able to have lunch together.


    After sending the message, Jian Ran heaved a sigh of relief. Now she could focus on her work in peace.


    When Jian Ran sent the message over, she was in the middle of a meeting in the conference room, listening to the final n of a major project.


    Seeing that the phone''s screen disyed the word Jian Ran, the corner of Qin Yue''s lips rose slightly. Everyone could see that the big BOSS was in a very good mood.


    However, just as the big BOSS finished reading the text, everyone noticed that the atmosphere instantly changed from spring to winter.


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows, and said coldly: "Liu Yong, how is the progress of the PM Company''s acquisition n?"


    Liu Yong anxiously reported: Boss Qin, Sheng Tian''s professional team is currently negotiating with the PM side, next Monday we should be able to hear the good news.


    It''s not so easy to buy a multinationalpany. Just the formalities alone take a lot of time.


    However, to the Sheng Tian, these problems were not a problem at all.


    The crux of the matter is that the meeting is now dealing with another very important item.


    It was a big project that required a lot of resources and manpower to prepare for for for a year, and was one of the biggest projects in the Sheng Tian this year.


    Many of the higher ups in the meeting room did not understand the situation, but Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi were definitely clear, and probably knew what happened over at Jian Ran''s side.


    "Continue." Qin Yue said with a gloomy face, only then was the meeting able to continue, this time everyone was being extremely careful, afraid that they would run into a wall.


    Jian Ran was very busy in the morning, time flew by very quickly when she was busy. If not for Cheng Ye calling her, she would not have known that it was already time for her afternoon nap.


    Cheng Ye''s meeting ce was a western restaurant, he said that she had matters to attend to in the morning and was outside, so she had already left first, allowing Jian Ran toe over.


    Jian Ran knew that this western restaurant was a restaurant that had just opened up for business. A few days ago, she received a flyer, but she had never been there.


    When you walked into this restaurant, you could see that the decor was quite romantic. It should be more suitable for couples than for talking about work.


    Jian Ran asked the staff member who took her to the private room that Cheng Ye booked ?C Shui Yunxuan.


    The waiter knocked on the door and politely said, "Sir, the customer you are waiting for is here."


    When the door opened, Jian Ran returned a polite smile to the service perso


    el and looked towards the private room.


    The one who should have been waiting for her here was Cheng Ye, but now it was Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue was still wearing her usual white blouse with ck pants, standing straight and upright. His eyes that were hidden under the golden frame of the mirror squinted, quietly looking at who had appeared at the door.


    Jian Ran couldn''t tell what she was feeling at first. She was shocked, then she was a little excited, and then she was at a loss.


    It was only after a long time did she manage to find her voice. "B-Mr. Qin, why are you here? Cheng Tun also made an appointment with you? "


    Could it be that Cheng Ye had met her for lunch and had some official business affairs with Qin Yue?


    Qin Yue did not reply her. At the same time, he walked over to her and closed the door behind him.


    Jian Ran was shocked, she retreated two steps to the side and widened the distance between him and Qin Yue: "Um, why are you locking the door?"


    "Jian Ran, what did you promise mest night? "Hmm?" Qin Yue approached her step by step, her deep gaze fixed on her face, as if he wanted to stare at a hole.


    "I ??" She had promised to eat with him, but she also cancelled her text message in the morning. Did he not see that?


    In the next moment, Jian Ran was pulled into the embrace of the man in front of her, and her face knocked against his firm chest ?? ?? So painful!


    He turned around and pressed her against the wall, his lips like a torrential rain on her forehead, forehead, and nose. Finally, he stopped on her red lips and bit his way into a deeper level ofmunication with her.


    "Mmm mmm ??" Jian Ran wanted to push him away, but he couldn''t.


    She knew that he must have thought of her as his dead wife again because he was so out of control.


    Jian Ran raised his fist, and itnded on Yue Yang''s back. She wanted to stop him from continuing, but it waspletely useless.


    He stood in front of her, as steady as a mountain, so heavy that she couldn''t breathe, she couldn''t move a muscle.


    After kissing for a long time, Qin Yue released Jian Ran, and just as he let go, Jian Ran waved her hand towards him.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    A pnded on Qin Yue''s face, but Jian Ran didn''t feel the least bit of happiness, on the contrary, she felt a little heartache.


    She looked at him, bit her lip, opened the door and ran.

 Chapter 236 Compromise

    Jian Ran didn''t know what was wrong with him, how could she be so sad, as if she had hit Qin Yue''s face and hurt her heart.


    She had clearly been vited by him. He had treated her as a substitute and just gave her a p. What was there for her to me?


    It was because she didn''t understand this kind of emotion that her heart was in a mess and she fled in panic after hitting Qin Yue.


    She didn''t know where she was going, and she kept ru


    ing until a powerful hand grabbed her.


    "Jian Ran!"


    Jian Ran raised her head and met his deep and deep eyes. His voice was low and hoarse, and hearing it made one''s heart ache even more.


    A few days ago, Jian Ran had also been treated like this by Qin Yue before. At that time, he also looked at her with this kind of gaze, but being looked at like this, she felt even more like she had done something wrong.


    At the same time, Jian Ran understood that Qin Yue had once again passed her to see someone else. That person he loved deeply, was Xiao Ranran''s mother, and was her dead wife.


    An inexplicable sense of destion flooded Jian Ran''s heart. It was unknown when the tears had appeared, but they had gathered in her eyes and a single tear silently fell from the corner of her eye.


    Seeing Jian Ran cry all of a sudden, Qin Yue''s heart tightened.


    Jian Ran rarely cried. In Qin Yue''s memories, the number of times Jian Ran had cried could be counted on one hand, so every time she had cried, he was at a loss of what to do.


    Especially now, when he was the one who scared her to tears. He didn''t know what to do to stop her tears.


    Qin Yue pressed her into his embrace, and lightly wiped away her tears with his fingers. "Jian Ran, I didn''t mean to scare you. I''m just so angry. You promised to eat with me, but you''re not going to do it because of another man. If you do this, I''ll be jealous. "


    Qin Yue had once said something simr. At that time, he said that he would be jealous because she carried his wife''s identity.


    Now he was jealous because he had her in his heart.


    Jian Ran pursed her lips, blinked her eyes, and said: "I don''t want to eat with you, it''s not for anyone else, it''s for you."


    He couldn''t not know how numb and repulsive the note he wrote was, right?


    "Because of me?"


    Qin Yue thought about it carefully. After he calledst night, he had not done anything to her after receiving her text message. He really did not know what he did wrong.


    Jian Ran continued: "If you really want to court me, walk away carefully step by step. Don''t give me any flowers, just write such a vulgar note."


    "What flower?" "What note?" Other than his feelings, Qin Yue''s reaction had always been sharp, and he quickly understood the meaning behind Jian Ran''s words. Seems like there was someone who helped him to send flowers and notes.


    However, other than Qin Xiaobao, Qin Yue could not think of anyone else who would be so bored or even have a bad taste.


    "You don''t know?" Looking at Qin Yue''s expression, it did not seem like she was lying. More importantly, Jian Ran really did not want to believe that such a note was written by Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue shook his head, even though he already knew who was doing it, he couldn''t say it out loud.


    Qin Xiaobao was his sister. What she did, in other words, was most likely something that he had instructed her to do. In order to prevent Jian Ran from misunderstanding, he continued to pretend that she did not know anything.


    "Buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Qin Yue''s personal phone suddenly rang, he said: "Sorry, I need to answer a call."


    Jian Ran no longer bothered to start. After calming herself down, she heard Qin Yue''s unusually gentle voice, "Mn, so you are naturally waiting for daddy here. Be obedient and don''t cause trouble from afar.


    Qin Yue hung up the phone and looked at Jian Ran again: "Xiao Ranran is waiting at the nearby Lily restaurant, waiting for me to bring Big Sister Da Ranran over to her."


    "Let''s go." Jian Ran took the lead and walked forward.


    Qin Yue closely followed and silently sighed. Chasing a girl was really a profound skill, it was many times more difficult than talking about business in the market.


    Xiao Ranran knew that she was going to have lunch with Big Sister Da Ranran today, so she brought Little Muddle along to Room 1808 of the Lily Restaurant to wait.


    However, she waited for a long time, but didn''t see her father bring Big Sister Da Ranran over. That was why Xiao Ranran hurriedly called her father to urge him toe over.


    Hearing that her father was going to bring Big Sister Da Ranran over soon, she ran to the door and blinked her beautiful big eyes as she looked at the elevator.


    The elevator opened several times, but it was not the person she was waiting for. She was very disappointed.


    Just when she was disappointed, the elevator door opened again with a "ding dong". This time, she saw her father and sister Da Ranran walk out from the elevator.


    "Sis ?? ??" Xiao Ranran ran towards her. As she was too small and in a rush, she fell onto the carpet with a thump.


    "Xiao Ranran." Jian Ran ran over and hugged Xiao Ranran, "Quickly tell big sis, have you fallen anywhere?"


    "Of course not." Xiao Ranran held Jian Ran''s face and chewed.


    "Don''t run so fast in the future." Jian Ran looked at the pink little loli, her heart once again softening like a pool of spring water.


    She hugged Xiao Ranran in her arms, and stared at him with her two eyes, unable to shift away no matter how hard she tried, "Xiao Ranran, how can you be so likeable?"


    She really wanted to turn this little loli into her own child. That way, she would be able to apany her every day and would never be able to part with her again.


    "Of course it''s beautiful and cute." Xiao Ranran had always been very confident, but she had probably learnt this from Qin Xiaobao. She felt that she was the most beautiful, to the extent where she was unrivaled.


    "Woof woof woof ??" A continuous sound came from the side, indicating that there was still it here. Since there was a new young master here, he hadpletely ignored it.


    "It''s long and cute." Jian Ran picked it up and rubbed its head, "Little guy, why are you so likable?"


    Mianlian is my sister, but she''s lovely." To Xiao Ran, praising her was like praising herself. She looked really happy.


    Qin Yue shook his head and said: "Of course, quickly bring Big Sister Da Ranran back to her room, don''t let Big Sister get hungry."


    Xiao Ranran, "Elder sister, you should sit together with me."


    Jian Ran said, "Alright, elder sister loves to sit together with Ran Ran the most."


    Unbroken: "Woof woof woof ??"


    Qin Yue still did not find an opportunity to interrupt.


    It was still Room 1808 of the Lily Restaurant, the room that they shared good memories of.


    Qin Yue could even clearly remember the earnest look on Jian Ran''s face when she taught her how to take a Shrimp out of her body. He also remembered how he secretly kissed her on the cheek, causing her to blush.


    His past was still fresh in his mind, but he was no longer the same person.


    But it didn''t matter, Jian Ran had returned, and was sitting on his emperor once again. He could hear her, touch her, even if her eyes were only filled with Xiao Ranran, he was satisfied.

 Chapter 237 Special boys

    Today''s meal was carefully arranged by Qin Yue. The few dishes on the table were exactly the same as the one a few years ago.


    Steamed Scallop with Snow


    el, Curried Shuttle Crab, Three Fresh Tofu, Pumpkin Brewing Fresh Shrimp, Pepper Shredded Shrimp ??


    The five dishes had different tastes and tastes. This time, not only did it suit the appetite of the two of them, it even took care of the close member Xiao Ranran.


    The three fresh tofu were most suitable for Xiao Ranran who had teeth that had not fully grown up yet. It was nutritious and healthy. Qin Yue took out a small bowl and scooped a bowl for Xiao Ranran, "Of course, can you eat it by yourself?"


    Xiao Ranran grabbed the spoon, used her strength to nod her head, and said softly, "Of course."


    Big Sister Da Ranran was watching by the side, how could she not? Xiao Ranran really wanted to show off in front of Big Sister Da Ranran.


    Xiao Ranran picked up her spoon and scooped a spoonful of soup, and imitated an adult''s style of blowing on it: "Big sister, of course I''ll feed it to you."


    "Thank you, of course!" Jian Ran opened her mouth and drank the tofu soup, then nodded his head, "Of course what I am feeding you is delicious."


    Receiving such praise, Xiao Ranran was overjoyed. After scooping another spoonful, she let out a few whooshing sounds, "Father will of course feed it to you."


    Xiao Ranran had just eaten this spoon, and since Xiao Ranran had fed it to him earlier, Jian Ran felt extremely embarrassed. She wanted to stop him, but she didn''t know how to do so, and Qin Yue didn''t hesitate either, opening his mouth and drinking the soup that Xiao Ranran had fed him, "Of course, it''s great!"


    Therefore, Xiao Ranran became even happier. With her dad and Big Sister Da Ranran around, it was really fun to have di


    er together.


    Qin Yue slowly peeled off the prawns, saying that each one was for Xiao Ranran to eat. But in the end, Xiao Ranran fed all of it into her stomach.


    She remembered that her father had said that she must take good care of Big Sister Da Ranran, so she listened to him obediently and did it very well.


    Qin Yue gazed at the mother and daughter pair tenderly, as if he owned the entire world. All of the pain and suffering he had endured for the past three years were gone with the wind.


    As long as Jian Ran was happy, as long as Jian Ran was fine.


    Qin Yue did not care if she still remembered that they spent countless of afternoon breaks here. They had also eaten these five dishes together in this room, and she had even taught him how to peel prawns.


    What was not important in the past was their future. It was not only him and Jian Ran''s future, but the future of their family of three.


    Jian Ran suddenly raised her head and met Qin Yue''s gaze. She unconsciously blushed: "Mr. Qin, why aren''t you eating?"


    "I''m not hungry." Qin Yue said.


    It was a rare opportunity to watch the mother and daughter eat at the same table. His thoughts were all on them, so how could he have the heart to eat?


    Even if Jian Ran called him "Mr. Qin" again, he could hear other meanings behind her words, and it was not just a polite way of addressing him.


    The smell of summer was strong.


    Although Qin Yue was very busy these few days, and there were two transoceanic video conferences to be held at night, he would still take an hour out to practice Taekwondo with Xiao Ranran.


    All these years, no matter how busy he was, he would never dy Xiao Ranran''s matter.


    had been practicing Taekwondo for a few days already, but she was a small girl but she was extremely intelligent, and now that she had mastered it, her teacher had praised her as the smartest child he had ever taught.


    After she finished her training, Xiao Ranranid in Qin Yue''s embrace tiredly and drank the water in big gulps while holding the bottle.


    Qin Yue used a towel to gently wipe her sweat. "Of course, another day, think of a way to let Big Sister Da Ranran practice Taekwondo with you, okay?"


    The people of Qin Family all had defensive skills, just in case.


    When Qin Xiaobao was young, she had also learned from Qin Yue, but she was too mischievous. In the end, she didn''t even learn a single thing about her, and she learned a whole set of skills to run away.


    Now that Jian Ran had returned, Qin Yue always wanted Jian Ran to learn a few defensive skills as well. If in the future when he wasn''t by her side, she would also be able to protect herself.


    "Sir, Uncle Wei brought a boy here to see you." who was currently the butler of Noguchi reported to Qin Yue.


    "Uncle Wei, pleasee to the living room, I''ll be there immediately." After Qin Yue gave his instructions, he picked Xiao Ranran up, "Of course, let sister Ling bring you to shower first, okay?"


    "Of course not. I want to go with dad." Xiao Ranran hugged his father, not wanting to part ways with him.


    "Alright, of course I''ll be with dad." Qin Yue held his daughter and walked towards the main building with graceful and steady steps.


    Two people were waiting in the living room. One was the driver, Uncle Wei, who had helped Qin Yue drive the car for many years, and the other was a fifteen to sixteen year old boy.


    The boy was young, tall and thin, probably a little over eight feet. He stood with his head down, his face hidden.


    "Young master, young miss ??" Seeing Qin Yue carrying Xiao Ranran into the house, Uncle Wei hurriedly stood up and greeted him.


    Qin Yue nodded: "Uncle Wei, please take a seat."


    "Grandpa Wei, please take a seat." Xiao Ranran also mimicked his father and nodded, then looked at the big boy who had his head lowered, "Big brother, you should also take a seat. Do not be afraid, just sit. "


    Xiao Ranran crawled out of his father''s embrace and sat on the sofa. Her small hands patted the ground beside her and she said in a soft and gentle voice: "Big brother, you should sit by your side."


    Qin Yue looked at Uncle Wei and asked, "This is?"


    Uncle Wei quickly said, "This is the injured boy that little miss savedst time. After he recovered from his injury, he heard that little miss saved him, so he insisted oning to thank little miss. I said no, and he didn''t say anything. He followed me wherever I went. Young Master, I really couldn''t do anything to him, so I brought him here. "


    Qin Yue''s gaze turned towards the big boy at the side, sized him up, and said: "Raise your head for me."


    The boy still had his head down, as if no one else could be heard.


    Xiao Ranran rolled down from the sofa and walked to the big boy''s side with small steps. She reached out her small hands to grab the big boy and said softly, "Brother, don''t be scared."


    Hearing Xiao Ranran''s voice, the older boy looked at her and slowly raised her head to look at Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue stared at the big boy, while the big boy also stared at Qin Yue.


    All these years, Qin Yue had been fumbling and crawling around in the market. He had seen all sorts of people, but he had rarely met anyone who looked straight into his eyes for so long.


    The boy''s eyes seemed lifeless, but they were extremely sharp. It was as if there were many things hidden within those eyes that no one knew about.


    Qin Yue asked: "What''s your name?"


    The boy looked at him, his mouth closed, and made no attempt to speak.


    Xiao Ranran took his hand again, "Big brother, what''s your name?"


    After a long time, a particrly hoarse voice rang out from within the room. It was a voice that did not match the boy''s age. It was as if a fire had burned his throat.


    Fiery.

 Chapter 238 Protect her with your life

    Qin Yue had seen all sorts of people and things. Upon hearing this hoarse voice, he was slightly startled, and his gaze towards the boy became more probing.


    There were many stories hidden in the boy''s eyes. He was trying his best to not be discovered, but he was still too young, and the opponents he met were people as sharp as Qin Yue. In the end, the boy was still inferior, trying his best to hide things that Qin Yue could see through.


    Qin Yue stood up and carried Xiao Ranran, and said: "Uncle Wei, take this person away."


    "I ?? No ?? Let''s go!" It took the older boy a great deal of effort toplete the three words, but his voice was still as hoarse as a fire that burned his throat.


    His bloodshot eyes stared at Xiao Ranran who was in Qin Yue''s embrace, and spoke again: "I want to stay, by her side."


    "Heh ??" You want to stay with my daughter? " Qin Yue snorted, "My daughter does notck anyone by her side who can take care of her."


    "Life ??" The older boy swallowed, and it took him a long time to get the words out. "I can protect her with my life."


    Qin Yue could tell that the words he said were from the bottom of his heart, but they were rted to Xiao Ranran. It was impossible for him to easily make a decision.


    He stared at him for a long moment, then said, "Why should I believe you?"


    "She saved my life." On that stormy night, he was covered in wounds and unconscious. After being saved, he heard a voice ?? ?? To save his big brother.


    This answer moved Qin Yue a lot, but Qin Yue saw that most of the things the older boy carried were still things on his body.


    If such a person was ced beside Xiao Ranran, he would be like a ticking time bomb. There were more benefits than disadvantages, he would definitely not joke around with Xiao Ranran''s safety.


    "Father naturally wants brother to stay." Xiao Ranran, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said softly.


    "Why?" Qin Yue looked at Xiao Ranran and her tone instantly became much gentler.


    "He can y with me." Xiao Ranran said.


    Xiao Ranran''s reason was simple, but it had several meanings in Qin Yue''s ears.


    Xiao Ranran wasn''t willing to get close to every stranger. She was willing to get close to people she liked, people who wouldn''t hurt her. Children tend to see people more urately than adults.


    Qin Yue had never had the heart to refuse any of Xiao Ranran''s requests, especially when facing the little fellow''s bright and big eyes.


    Qin Yue looked at the bigger boy again, and after thinking for a long while, said: "Since you want to thank your savior, then she will be your master from now on. Stay by her side and take care of her and protect her. "


    The boy did not speak, he only turned his gaze to Xiao Ranran who was in Qin Yue''s embrace. She smiled sweetly at him, "Big brother, of course I will protect you in the future."


    Qin Yue put Xiao Ranran down. "Of course, take Big Brother and ask Auntie Xiang Xiu to prepare a ce for him to stay."


    "Yes." Xiao Ranran nodded happily and pulled the older boy''s hand. "Brother, you came naturally."


    The boy did not hesitate, or perhaps he had already epted that Xiao Ranran was his master. Whatever she said in the future, he just had to follow her.


    Looking at their departing figures, Old Wei said worriedly, "Young Master, isn''t it too risky to let such an unknown person stay by the little miss''s side?"


    Qin Yue watched the big boy''s back until Xiao Ranran pulled him out of his sight before he retracted his gaze. "He won''t hurt Xiao Ranran."


    Looking at his direction, Qin Yue was very confident.


    The person he handed over was Xiao Ranran, his most precious daughter. If he did not haveplete confidence in himself, how could he have done such a risky thing?


    Old Wei said, "Should we send someone to investigate his background?"


    "No need." Qin Yue got up and left, at the same time instructing, "Xiang Xiu, Xiao Bao is home, let here to my study room."


    When Xiang Xiu passed on the news, Qin Xiaobao was lying on the tatami in her room, reading a new script.


    Hearing that Qin Yue wanted to see her, and thinking of the fact that the three of them would be eating lunch together, Qin Xiaobao felt that he had helped the wood brother to catch up with his wife so quickly.


    She threw the script and skipped to Qin Yue''s study room. As she ran, she thought about the sportscar she had taken a fancy to, and thought that it would be hers soon enough.


    "Brother." Qin Xiaobao pushed the door and entered without knocking, then said in an excited tone, "If you want to thank me, then give me a big gift pack. It''s too small, and you have the nerve to bring it out, I wouldn''t even dare to take it."


    "Thank you?" Qin Yue sat in front of the desk and spoke without lifting his head, "Should I thank you for causing so much trouble for me?"


    At first, Qin Yue only guessed that Qin Xiaobao was the one who sent the flowers.


    "You are my big brother. Even if something small happens to what I do, you have to understand that the reason why I do it is for your own good." Qin Xiaobao had been muddled for so many years, and after hearing Qin Yue''s tone, she knew that something had happened to her n.


    An ident was something that no one expected and no one wanted to happen, so his wood brother shouldn''t me her.


    "Tomorrow I''ll go back to the States and think about it for a month. When you have figured out what your mistake was, write a written review of not less than three thousand words, and only after it has passed will you be able to leave the house. " Qin Yue''s tone was stern and strict, as if he did not n to give Qin Xiaobao any leeway to reverse the situation.


    "Brother, did you get it wrong?" Even at my age, you still want to punish me to go to the Wall to reflect on myself? " Qin Xiaobao pouted and said unhappily.


    She is already over 20 years old, alright? When Sister-inw was her age, she should have already gotten married to the wood brother. She might even be busy making Xiao Ranran.


    If it wasn''t because of the fact that Zhan Nianbei was always cold to her, he might have also gone to bed with Zhan Nianbei.


    Qin Xiaobao also had a house outside, but living here by herself was too lonely. During her free time, she would still stay in the Noguchi, and she could also apany Xiao Ranran.


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows and said solemnly: "You have grown up, so I am not your brother anymore? I can''t care about you anymore? "


    "If you have time,e and take care of me. You might as well think about how to get Sister-inw back." Qin Xiaobao''s mind raced, but before Qin Yue could say anything, he added, "I made an agreement with Ling Feiyu just now, that we would go look for Sister-inw tomorrow, maybe I would help her think of something."


    Qin Xiaobao made the decision at the right time.


    Jian Ran had not opened his heart to him yet, so it would be difficult for him to help her think of the past. It might be easier for Ling Feiyu and Qin Xiaobao to get close to him.


    Why hadn''t he thought of such a simple question before?

 Chapter 239 Midnight call

    For the past two to three years, Jian Ran''s sleeping conditions had not been good, and she would often be surprised by her nightmares, so she slept ratherte, hoping to sleep deeper the moment she fell asleep.


    However, it was useless. As long as he closed his eyes, he would be haunted by all sorts of nightmares.


    Today she dreamed again, of people in white coats holding needles and injecting nameless liquid into her body.


    She struggled and resisted, but it was useless. It was as if an invisible had wrapped around her, and she could only allow herself to be ughtered by those people.


    "Jian Ran!"


    In the darkness, a deep voice called her name. It was a very familiar yet very distant male voice.


    As the voice sounded, a ck figure walked towards her. As the ck figure got closer, she wanted to stretch out her hand and grab him, but just as she was about to grab the ck figure, the person wearing a white gown forcefully dragged her away.


    Jian Ran struggled and shouted, "No, no ??"


    Right when she was at her most helpless, the phone beside her rang loudly, like a heavenly bell, pulling her out of a nightmare.


    Jian Ran gasped for breath, the frightened her wiped the sweat off her forehead, and touched her phone to answer the call: "Hello?"


    Her voice was still trembling, uncontroble.


    She didn''t see who was calling, but she felt that the call hade at the perfect time, pulling her out of the nightmare.


    "Jian Ran, I am Qin Yue."


    The man''s deep voice came through the receiver with aforting quality to it.


    Jian Ran vaguely remembered a few days ago when she had a nightmare and it was also because of Qin Yue''s timely call to pull her out of it. It was as if he had always known her situation.


    Why on earth did he always show up when she needed him?


    He clearly knew that in the eyes of that man, he was just a substitute for his ex-wife ?? But, hearing his deep, cello like voice, she could not help but feel a sense of relief, as if the dark night had a light, as if the cold winter had a warm embrace.


    She took a deep breath and tried to use a calm tone to speak to him. She didn''t know why she didn''t want the man to see through her thoughts. "It''s sote. What''s the matter?"


    "I suddenly want to hear your voice, so I called you." the man said, his voice soft and almost perfect. "I didn''t bother you, did I?"


    "None ??" It was now 2 in the morning. The world was dark and quiet, and all sounds became very clear, just like the man''s steady breathing on the other side of the phone.


    Jian Ran suddenly wanted tough. In this kind of ce, where it was midnight, he decided not to sleep and just called her ?? Was it a coincidence, or did he really know she was having a nightmare?


    "Qin Yue," she could not help but call out to him.


    "I''m here." The other party replied with a hint of determination.


    Jian Ran sat on the bed and raised her head slightly. Looking at the pitch-ck sky, she couldn''t help but curl her lips, "Are you monitoring me? Why are you always appearing so promptly?"


    Her tone was brisk, charming, and mischievous.


    But what she did not know was that her words caused Qin Yue''s heart to sink.


    He had indeed been watching her. A few days earlier, he had discovered that she had nightmares, and although he knew that it was easy to make suspicious calls in the middle of the night, he had been unable to stop himself from calling her.


    Even if I can''t embrace you and drive away the darkness for you, I hope that I can let you have a moment of peace through the sea of millions of people.


    But, ah, I wish I could return to you as soon as possible.


    Thinking to this, Qin Yue couldn''t help but curl his lips in a smile in the darkness with a hint of helplessness and love. He said softly, "That''s right, I have been monitoring you from the past to the future. Miss Jian, are you trying to catch me? "


    "You want to catch me?"


    Now, it was Jian Ran''s turn to be stu


    ed. The man''s words were half true and half false, it was unknown whether she was really monitoring them or not ?? Or some other kind of surveince. And grab... No matter how you listened to it, it was filled with other meanings!


    In the darkness, Jian Ran couldn''t help but hug the pillow tightly and bite her lips.


    He gritted his teeth and was filled with anger.


    However, Jian Ran knew very clearly that in the darkness, her face was red like a rainbow.


    The other person didn''t respond.


    Jian Ran didn''t know why, but she was suddenly a little nervous. She couldn''t help but bury her face in the soft pillow, her heart pounding like thunder.


    "Good ??"


    After a long, long time, this simple syble came from the other end of the phone.


    Jian Ran was startled.


    "Wait for me." The other man said again, unwaveringly.


    Then the phone went dead.


    Jian Ran suddenly let go of the phone as if a heavy burden had been lifted. Then she buried her face deep in the pillow and, softly, let out a "En".


    She waited for him, but this time, the sound was lost in the pillow, disappearing into the darkness.


    Without Qin Yue''s voice in his ears, that loneliness seemed to have started wandering around Jian Ran again. It was as if the moment she closed her eyes, she would be engulfed once more.


    Worried that she would be surrounded by nightmares if she fell asleep again, Jian Ran hugged her pillow, and stared at the pitch ck night sky with her eyes wide open, trying her best to not let herself fall asleep.


    She tried to recall the dream she had just had, but her mind was nk, as if that dream had never even existed.


    After an unknown period of time, as if not much time, as if a very long time, the phone by the bedside rang again.


    This time, Jian Ran saw it clearly, the phone showed the two words "Qin Yue".


    What''s the matter with him?


    Carrying these questions, Jian Ran''s fingertip moved forward as she answered: "Mr. Qin?"


    "Did you sleep?" The man''s gentle voice reached her ears, and she shook her head instinctively. Then she heard him say, "I''m downstairs in your house."


    Jian Ran was slightly startled, she immediately got down from the bed and walked to the balcony. Looking around, she saw Qin Yue wearing a white shirt standing straight under the street light in the residential area.


    He looked up, his lips curled up as he waved at her. "Miss Jian, would you like toe down and walk with me?"


    In the middle of the night, Jian Ran had never thought about going out with a man she was not really familiar with. At this moment, she did not hesitate at all: "Alright, wait for me for a while."


    After hanging up, Jian Ran returned to her room, turned on the light and walked to the wardrobe, but did not know which clothes to wear.


    Usually she wore casual casual clothes, her work clothes, and there was no dress in the closet.


    After looking around, Jian Ran still couldn''t find anything satisfactory, so she finally wore a white shirt along with a pair of jeans.


    She quietly went out, hoping that her father would not notice, but she did not know that Jian Zhengtian had long since witnessed her every move.

 Chapter 240 Appointment

    Jian Ran went downstairs.


    It was the fifteenth day of the lunar calendar, and the moon was shining brightly in the sky, illuminating the entire world in a white light. It was as if the entire world was shrouded in ayer of white gauze, making it seem exceptionally light and transparent.


    Qin Yue stood in the moonlight with one hand in his pockets, his back straightened. His gazended far away, but he did not immediately see Jian Ran, who was downstairs ?? thus, Jian Ran had a moment of quiet appreciation.


    Jian Ran had been in the fashion industry for the past few years, and she had seen many famous models with different types of beauty. But unfortunately, no one couldpare to Qin Yue''s temperament, which was proud, reserved, and elegant.


    Although she was unwilling, Jian Ran still had to admit that this man was the most perfect one that she had ever seen in her entire life.


    Thinking of this, he was a little jealous of his dead wife.


    Just as Jian Ran was in a daze, Qin Yue turned and saw her.


    The man under the moonlight suddenly smiled like a cier melting snow, warming the earth in spring.


    He gently said, "You came."


    Jian Ran''s heart suddenly skipped a beat, and her mind exploded. The redness that had barely faded previously had once again crawled onto her face.


    Jian Ran blinked her eyes in a fluster and turned her head away. She only hoped that the night was darker so that Qin Yue wouldn''t see his expression.


    However, the moonlight tonight was so intoxicating, it was so bright that it seemed like a secret could not be hidden.


    Qin Yue smiled and walked over to Jian Ran''s side.


    The moonlight was beautiful, allowing him to clearly see Jian Ran''s quivering eyshes, scarlet cheeks, and the faint glimmer of love in her eyes. This kind of glimmer belonged to the shy Jian Ran, just like back then.


    In the blink of an eye, he seemed to have returned to that year.


    She met him in the vast sea of people, they knew each other, they loved each other, they snuggled together, they shared a lifetime.


    Qin Yue couldn''t help but hold Jian Ran''s hand.


    So soft, so... It was ice-cold. How he longed to be able to grasp it and live it forever.


    Qin Yue suddenly turned his head around and subconsciously tried to pull his hand away, but the other party seemed to be determined to not let him.


    Jian Ran was angry, and stared at Qin Yue. Coincidentally, the other party was also looking at her with a gentle and resolute gaze.


    Such a gaze was too deceptive, causing others to be immersed in it, unable to struggle free anymore.


    Jian Ran suddenly couldn''t tell if this man was looking at his dead wife, or was he looking at ?? He himself.


    This is too much, isn''t it? Why did he tell her about his dead wife? Right now, her heart was beating like a drum. How she longed to hold the warm hand of a man and never let go.


    However ?? He likes that Jian Ran, doesn''t he? It wasn''t him.


    But now, her hand, was warm enough to enter her ice-cold heart and Jian Ran couldn''t help but lower her head to take a look.


    He had never been held by such a person. This feeling was very unfamiliar, yet somehow it felt somewhat familiar, as if he was holding her hand in this way before.


    Perhaps this was how he used to lead his wife.


    Jian Ran didn''t want to think about it any further. Even if Qin Yue was using her as a substitute for his deceased wife, she would still ept it.


    Anyway, he was the one who was being held here, and the one who was being held was him. Even if it was morning, everything would return to its original position.


    Let him drown himself in his sight ?? just for one night.


    Qin Yue held her hand and he held onto Jian Ran. Neither of them said a word.


    She didn''t ask where he was taking her, she only knew to follow him.


    How wonderful. The night was dark, and the surroundings werepletely silent. It was as if only the two of them were walking together, apanied by only the cool breeze and the moonlight.


    After walking out of the district, Qin Yue stopped in his tracks, looked down at her, and asked: "Is there anywhere you want to go?"


    Jian Ran shook her head: "I''m not familiar with Jiangbei."


    "Then listen to me." He led her to his car, a Bentley sedan worth millions of dors.


    He opened the door of the front passenger seat and allowed her to get in. Jian Ran got in and reached for her seat belt, but Qin Yue held his hand down.


    He said, "I''ll do it."


    He bent down to pull out his seat belt and buckled her up. As he stood up, his face brushed against her pink lips.


    As though she was electrocuted, Jian Ran felt that her lips were burning, and his heart was beating so fast that it seemed like it was going to jump out of her throat.


    However, the expression on the man''s face didn''t change.


    Qin Yue looked at her, andughed sinisterly, then, he leaned forward, close to her, as though he wanted to kiss her, but stopped right in front of her.


    The faint smell of tobo on his body permeated her breathing. The tip of his nose touched her nose, making it itch.


    Jian Ran looked at his nervous self, and felt like she was about to suffocate.


    However ?? Qin Yue did not take another step forward.


    Jian Ran seemed to see the hesitation in Qin Yue''s eyes, and as expected, just as the light of hesitation shed past, Qin Yue retreated.


    Somehow, the disappointment in his heart came flooding in like a wave.


    Perhaps he had suddenly realized that she was not his dead wife.


    Her lips were still warm, but Jian Ran''s heart was a little cold.


    She didn''t know that Qin Yue was hesitating because he was afraid that she would resist him. He had always thought about her, and even if he had to endure it, he didn''t want to go against her wishes.


    Qin Yue sat in the driver''s seat, and then reached out and grabbed her hand. He pinched her palm and said, "Come with me to a ce."


    Jian Ran nodded.


    Although her disappointment was still at the tip of her heart, she did not want to let go of tonight.


    Qin Yue said: "Then lie down and sleep for a while, I''ll call for you when it''s time."


    Jian Ran said: "There are still two or three hours until dawn, don''t go too far, and still need to go to work early in the morning."


    Qin Yue did not reply. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and threw it on the back of the car: "Are you willing to work with me for the whole day?"


    Ever since he had epted the Sheng Tian, he had never let himself get away with a day''s rest. Today, he would be the one to act rashly and willfully once again for his Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran looked at him. In his eyes, she could see that he was filled with gentleness.


    He, a dignified Sheng Tian was willing to apany her in this kind of farce, why couldn''t she, a mere designer, do the same?


    Jian Ran also took out his phone and turned it on, imitating his actions. She casually threw his phone on the back of the car: "Mr. Qin, you threw your phone away, let''s drive away."


    For the past two to three years, she had been living ording to her father''s wishes. After holding it in for so long, she might as well do as she pleased.


    Qin Yue started the car, turned around and quickly entered the city center main road.


    Jian Ran sleptte at night, and only after sleeping for a short while did she begin to have nightmares. She barely rested for the entire night, and before the carriage had gone off for long, she fell asleep in a daze.


    Strangely, no matter when she fell asleep, she would always have nightmares, but this time she slept soundly.


    After almost two hours of travel, Qin Yue arrived at the most famous resort in Jiangbei ?? ?? Sheng Tian.


    This was a ce with many good memories of the two of them!

 Chapter 241 Common memories

    The car stopped, and a worker came to pick them up. Qin Yue waved at them, indicating them to wait.


    Jian Ran, who was sitting in the front seat, was still asleep. She didn''t sleep very deeply, and there were several times along the way, her body was trembling as if she was frightened by something.


    In the past, when Jian Ran fell asleep, she would often sleep until dawn and had nightmares as well.


    Right now, Jian Ran would be haunted by nightmares almost every night. He heard her scream hysterically, heard her cry for help, but he couldn''t help her.


    He even embraced her and told her not to be afraid of him. He couldn''t even do such a simple thing.


    Those people had forcefully taken Xiao Ranran out from her stomach during the fake car ident three years ago.


    Although he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he felt as if a knife was twisting through his heart whenever he thought of it. It was as if his internal organs had shattered from the pain.


    At that time, Jian Ran was pregnant, she could not do anything, she could not resist, and she could not escape either. How desperate and fearful must she be?


    As he thought about it, Qin Yue couldn''t help but take a deep breath, and the gaze he looked at Jian Ran with became even more gentle like water. He called out her name in a low voice: "Jian Ran ??"


    As if hearing his call, Qin Yue saw Jian Ran''s brows twitched, and could not help but reach out to touch her, proving that she was really beside him.


    But before her outstretched hand could touch her, her long eyshes blinked twice, and she slowly opened her eyes.


    Qin Yue''s hand that was held in the air stiffened. After pausing for a moment, he retracted it and said gently: "I''m awake."


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded foolishly, it took him a while to realise where she was and why she was beside him. "Where are we?"


    Jian Ran had just woken up, her voice carried an indescribableziness, and it was cute yet a little muddled.


    Qin Yue suddenly thought of Xiao Ranran at home, and when Xiao Bao woke up, she was also in a daze like that, the two of them had too many simrities.


    "Bluesea Vi." Qin Yue looked at the confused Jian Ran, and could not help but chuckle, "The sky is about to brighten, I''ll bring you to a ce."


    Jian Ran nodded: "Ok."


    Qin Yue handed the car keys to the employee, and turned around, very naturally, and was about to hold Jian Ran''s hand. Just when he was about to touch her, she instinctively dodged and let him grab empty air.


    His hand faltered slightly, and he once again reached out and grabbed her quickly. He firmly held her hand, not allowing her to break free.


    This time, when Qin Yue held her hand, he did not want to pull it back. He made up his mind to properly enjoy this day with him, so she would not hesitate anymore.


    Thinking to this point, Jian Ran couldn''t help but raise her eyes and look at Qin Yue, and she once again inadvertently met with the gaze of, who was gazing at her.


    She looked at her and suddenly bent over towards her. Jian Ran was so frightened that she quickly closed her eyes, but she heard the softughter from before. She reached out his hands to brush the pieces of her forehead behind his ears and gently said: "Little fool."


    Jian Ran opened her eyes and saw his smile. His smile seemed to illuminate the darkness before dawn, bright and bright.


    Jian Ran looked at him nkly, feeling as if the dark ce in her heart that she couldn''t see the light of was lit up by his smile. It was warm and at ease.


    With him here, wouldn''t there be endless darkness?


    Jian Ran asked herself in her heart.


    At the same time, she also gave herself an answer. Yes, with him here, there would no longer be endless darkness, nor would there be those nightmares that would haunt her forever.


    In the easternmost area of Bluesea Vi, there was arge expanse of Qin Yue''s private ocean.


    The sun had yet to rise from the coastline, the sea breeze was a littlerge, so when it blew onto people''s bodies, it was a little cold. Jian Ran unconsciously hugged her arms tightly.


    Qin Yue originally wanted to hug her to keep her warm, but he was afraid that he would scare her and hide far away from her.


    Just as she wanted to take off the white shirt on her body, Jian Ran grabbed his hand to stop him.


    This action was too natural for Jian Ran to realize how ambiguous it was. When she reacted, her delicate face flushed red once again.


    She was already taking the first step and was not willing to retreat. She suppressed the small nervousness in her heart and carefully leaned into Qin Yue''s embrace and whispered: "Then it won''t be cold anymore."


    At this moment, Jian Ran forced herself to throw away all scruples and reservations, and forget about herte wife she loved deeply. Also, don''t think about Xiao Ranran.


    Keeping a bit of selfishness in her heart, she snuggled into Qin Yue''s embrace and enjoyed the feeling of security he gave her. At the same time, she also hoped to enjoy a good day with him.


    Once upon a time, Jian Ran had done the same thing, but at that time, she was even more daring than she was now.


    Qin Yue hugged her in his embrace, patting her back lightly. His lower jaw pressed against her head, as he sighed in satisfaction.


    He had been waiting for this day for three years.


    To be able to hold her in his arms again and feel her temperature and heartbeat, there was nothing in this world that was more beautiful to him.


    In the distance, a red sun slowly rose, illuminating the entire world. It was as if her return had illuminated his entire world.


    Below them was a vast expanse of rock, and the waves beat against it rhythmically, as if writing the most beautiful movement for their reunion.


    The sunrise was beautiful, but their eyes were only on each other now, as if nothing could prate their world.


    "Qin Yue, did youe here often in the past?" He knew that he shouldn''t mind some things, but he still did. She wished that she was the only person he brought here to see such a beautiful sunrise.


    "Yes, often." In the three years that Jian Ran was gone, he often came here, and stayed there all night, looking into the distance, and missing the person in her heart.


    asionally, he could hear her calling from the sound of the waves.


    Qin Yue, I''m so happy, so happy that I don''t even feel like it''s true.


    Every time he came here, Qin Yue seemed to be able to hear Jian Ran''s midnight shout. However, she was no longer by his side.


    Jian Ran, do you still remember the night many years ago, when I drove you here, to be by your side, and to hear you face the sea shouting out your happiness?


    "Oh." Jian Ran muttered in a low voice, not knowing why she would care about this. She wasn''t his person.


    Wasn''t it normal for him to bring his wife here often?


    Jian Ran didn''t want to think about the things that she would care about any longer. She closed her eyes and quietly nestled into Qin Yue''s embrace.


    Qin Yue caressed her back gently, as if coaxing a child to sleep.


    After a long while, when Jian Ran was about to fall asleep in Qin Yue''s arms, she suddenly heard Qin Yue''s deep voice say, "If you like it, we cane over often."


    In the future?


    Would she and he have a future together?

 Chapter 242 Time alone

    The red sun slowly rose into the sky.


    Everything before him was so bright.


    Qin Yue lowered his head, and Jian Ran who was in his embrace had already fallen asleep.


    Her breathing was even, her face slightly red, quiet and beautiful.


    Looking at him, Qin Yue couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, lower his head slowly, kiss her, and then gently sip before quickly releasing her.


    Jian Ran moved slightly, changed her position into afortable position, andid in Yun Che''s embrace, then continued sleeping soundly.


    Qin Yue gently carried her and walked towards the small vi with graceful yet steady steps.


    Arriving at the second floor''s room, Qin Yue ced Jian Ran on the bed and was just about to let go when Jian Ran grabbed him.


    She tugged at his sleeve, tightly, like a drowning person grabbing onto the only hope of survival, so terrified and uneasy.


    Qin Yue let go of her hand and abruptly stopped, he grabbed her hand andid down beside her. He pulled her into his embrace, patted her back and softly said: "Jian Ran, don''t be afraid.


    After a while, Jian Ran quieted down, the hand holding his sleeves slowly loosened, she had truly fallen asleep.


    Jian Ran slept soundly, but Qin Yue waspletely devoid of sleepiness. He looked at her and thought about every single detail of his life.


    The first time they came to the Bluesea Vi, they weren''t very familiar with each other. Even though they were husband and wife, they didn''t even hold hands.


    That night at thepany''s event, she drank wine and fell asleep in the hot spring. If he hadn''t gone there in time, she would have lost her life a long time ago.


    The second time she came was when her identity was acknowledged by all the elders in the family.


    That night, she said she wanted to shout her happiness, so he drove her here in the middle of the night just to let her happiness escape.


    He remembered that night, in this very big bed, when the two of them had been able topose the beauty that belonged only to the two of them.


    He wanted to reproduce the beauty of that night.


    But he couldn''t scare her, much less hurt her.


    As long as he could hug her and sleep like this, it would already be very good!


    After sleeping for an unknown period of time, Jian Ran finally woke up.


    It had been a long time since she had such a peaceful sleep in her memory. When she woke up, she felt much more energetic.


    She opened her eyes and saw an iparably handsome face close by. She was so frightened that she rolled backwards and was so embarrassed that her entire body was burning. "About that, I ?? We ??"


    Qin Yue reached out and grabbed her back, asking in amusement: "Are you trying to ask if anything has happened to us?"


    Jian Ran didn''t dare to look at him, and shyly buried her head in her pillow. She hadn''t even agreed to have an official rtionship with him, yet the two of them had already gone through all the steps andid down together.


    The problem wasn''t that nothing had happened, but did he think that she was being too frivolous and overbearing?


    "What should have happened has happened." The two of them, Xiao Ranran, were so old, so what should have happened?


    Jian Ran red at him fiercely and pinched his waist. She was not an idiot and wouldn''t be tricked so easily.


    Previously, when she was angry, she liked to pinch him. Just like that, Qin Yue could not hold back andughed, saying: "It''s almost dark, you must be hungry."


    Qin Yue did not feel anything when he said this, but he nodded his head and said, "It''s gettingte, let''s just eat a little and go back."


    Qin Yue rubbed her head and said: "Get up and wash up first, I''ll go downstairs and wait for you."


    "Alright." Jian Ran got off the bed, her face red and head lowered as she walked towards the washroom.


    Only after watching her walk into the bathroom did Qin Yue get up and leave. He went to the small kitchen on the first floor and prepared to cook di


    er for her personally.


    When Jian Ran went downstairs, she did not see Qin Yue in the living room, but a voice came from the kitchen at the side. She had extended his head out to look, and Qin Yue just so happened to look at her.


    He looked at her and said, "There''s a ready-made meal on the table. Fill it up first. The food will have to wait for a while. "


    "Do you know how to cook?" What could this man not know?


    The more perfect he was, the more he would sink her in, but the more afraid she would be to catch him.


    After all, the difference between her status and his was too wide. The most important thing was that "Jian Ran" should still be in his heart.


    "I didn''t do well. I hope you don''t mind." He had never been in a ce like the kitchen before, and he had learned it only after he was with her, but she had forgotten.


    Jian Ran looked at him, at his figure bustling around in the kitchen, it was as if someone had done the same thing for her, but that image came and went quickly, so quickly she could not grab hold of it, as though the shadow that had shed and died was just an illusion.


    After staring at Qin Yue for a long time, Jian Ran walked over: "Qin Yue, is there anything I can help you with?"


    Qin Yue turned around and said, "Just help me eat them."


    You just need to help me eat?


    It was such a simple sentence, yet it was so warm, and it warmed the deepest part of her heart.


    However, Jian Ran also understood that all of Qin Yue''s gentleness, carefulness and patience, was probably not for her. Instead, it was because of her, that she wanted to be good to the "Jian Ran", who could no longer enjoy his gentleness.


    What to do?


    She knew that this man was most likely using her as a substitute, but she didn''t want to let go. She wanted to hold on to him tightly.


    Today, tomorrow, every day after can enjoy his good, enjoy his gentleness, enjoy his considerate.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yue turned around and saw Jian Ran staring nkly at him, and frowned in worry.


    "I''m fine." Jian Ran shook her head and said, "Let me help you instead. Although I''m not very good at cooking, it''s better to be busy with two people than with one person. "


    "No, it''s almost done." She had been busy in the kitchen when they had first registered for the wedding, and he would take care of herter.


    "All right. "Then I''ll go eat some snacks first. I''m too hungry." Jian Ranughed and said.


    Since Qin Yue was so insistent, she decided to wait. He would taste the food made by the big boss of the Sheng Tianter on.


    Qin Yue turned his head and looked through the transparent window at Jian Ran who was sitting at the dining table and eating dessert. Her appearance had not changed at all from three years ago.


    She was clearly the same person, but it made people want to love her even more.


    Jian Ran, this time, there won''t be anyone, nor will there be anyone who will have the power to separate us.

 Chapter 243 After a night of vigil

    After sending Jian Ran home at night, Qin Yue drove her car around, and found an excellent spot where she could easily see Jian Ran''s room.


    At this time, the light in the room had already lit up, and under the warm yellow light, Jian Ran''s slender figure asionally swayed, making people feel at ease.


    Qin Yue stood downstairs and watched his move back and forth. His petite figure cast a shadow on the window. But not long after, Jian Ran closed the curtains and turned off the light.


    With the light out, Qin Yue''s heart suddenly became empty, and his thoughts became uncontroble. He was even a little worried that she would have a nightmare ?? After pondering for awhile, Qin Yue could not help but take out his phone and dialed her number.


    Without waiting for much longer, the other party picked up the phone.


    "Hello?" Her voice came from the darkness, soft and sweet.


    "Still awake?"


    "No," she paused, "what about you? What are you doing? "


    Qin Yueughed, and honestly replied: "I missed you."


    He was telling the truth, all right.


    However, Jian Ran, who was on the other end of the phone, blushed red, not knowing how to answer. This man was too scary, he always attacked with his fists, not turning a corner at all. How could he withstand it?


    "Jian Ran." Seeing no response from Jian Ran, Qin Yue spoke again.


    "He''s here."


    Qin Yue felt a wave of relief, and his gaze towards Jian Ran''s room couldn''t help but be gentler. He smiled lightly: "Can you help me with something?"


    "Hmm? What can I do for you? " Jian Ran''s soft voice came to his ears from the phone. She could tell that she was in a good mood today.


    Qin Yue continued, "Recently, I''ve been losing sleep. Can you just talk to me like this?


    Perhaps in this way, she wouldn''t have nightmares anymore.


    He only needed to endure one more night. Once the sky brightened, he would think of a way to bring Jian Ran back home and bring her to his side.


    But, Jian Ran did not answer, so the other side of the phone once again fell silent.


    The night was peaceful, and the silence became particrly seductive.


    Qin Yue was suddenly worried that he was being rude. Just as he was about to say something to break this damnable silence, he heard a lightugh from the other side of the phone.


    Gently, with a hint of helplessness and cuteness.


    "Mr. Qin," Jian Ran called out to him, "Were you trying to coax Mrs. Qin like this in the past?"


    Now that it was Qin Yue''s turn to be silent, how should he answer?


    Yes?


    Then would Jian Ran be jealous of him?


    No?


    That Jian Ran ?? Would she be sad for her past self?


    In the past, Jian Ran always said that his EQ was low, and she wouldn''t say anything good.


    Just as Qin Yue was thinking about how to give Jian Ran a perfect answer, a chuckle came from the other side of the phone.


    As if she knew of Qin Yue''s dilemma, Jian Ran replied caringly: "Alright, I''m just teasing you."


    Qin Yue heaved a sigh of relief and asked: "Then are you willing?"


    "Probably." Jian Ran said.


    "Probably?" Qin Yue did not understand.


    Jian Ran thought for a while, then said: "I''ll fall asleep in a while, maybe I wasn''t careful, and hung up the phone."


    "It''s fine," Qin Yue smiled, appearing exceptionally gentle. "I''m always here anyways, I won''t hang up."


    "Really?"


    "Mm, believe me."


    Believe me ?? I won''t make you suffer any more.


    Jian Ran, who was sitting opposite to him, did not immediately answer. It was only after a long while that he heard her say "okay" in a soft voice.


    The corner of Qin Yue''s mouth couldn''t help but be even more gentle and doting, "Hurry and sleep."


    "Yes."


    "You too."


    "Good night."


    "Good night."


    The call did not end, Jian Ran''s soft voice could no longer be heard.


    It waspletely silent around him and he was in a trance. He could hear Jian Ran''s gentle and light breathing.


    Qin Yue leaned on the side of the carriage, lit up a cigarette, took a puff, raised his head, and looked at her window quietly, his heart was at peace.


    No one could contact Qin Yue after he disappeared for the whole 24 hours. Everyone around him was extremely worried.


    The work that had to be decided by him was a lot more crowded, Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi had long been driven so much by the people below that they wanted to hide.


    In the past, no matter where Qin Yue went, he would always inform them because he needed them to make some arrangements. However, this time, they did not know where Qin Yue had gone to.


    When Qin Yue appeared, everyone heaved a sigh of relief and immediately wanted to report on the work situation. However, Qin Yue waved his hand to stop him, and said to Liu Yong: "Immediately invite Jian Zhengtian to meet with us, the sooner the better."


    He could not tolerate for a moment that Jian Ran was not by his side, that she was not by her side when she had a nightmare.


    "Boss Qin, I will immediately send someone to find him." Liu Yong was also an extremely intelligent person, if he did not talk about work, he definitely wanted to do something with Jian Ran. Thus, he said, "We have already followed your instructions and obtained the medicine Jian Zhengtian gave Madam. Furthermore, we have to use the fastest time to send it for testing. Theposition of the medicine has already been determined. "


    Qin Yue said coldly: "Speak."


    Liu Yong nced at Qin Yue, and carefully said: "The medicine contains a small amount of morphine. It could have been used as an analgesic, but it was addictive. This causes long-term users to be seriously dependent on morphine, both physically and psychologically, causing serious drug addiction, which can cause great harm to themselves. "


    Qin Yue: "Get to the point."


    Liu Yong quickly handed over a report, "ording to my wife''s body condition, she should have taken this kind of medicine for two to three years, if you want to stop now, it won''t be easy."


    After he finished speaking, Liu Yong carefully nced at Qin Yue, afraid that his master would vent his anger on him.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, Liu Yong still did not see the change in Qin Yue''s expression, and even his eyes were a field of tranquility, as though this matter was not really a big deal.


    But when he looked more carefully, he saw that Qin Yue was holding onto the document with her hands, tight enough to almost crush it in his hands.


    Liu Yong knew that their Boss Qin would not be as rxed as he saw it to be.


    It was likely that their CEO was angry and anxious, and the more they looked at him, the more he seemed like nothing had happened.


    After a long while, Qin Yue finally calmed the surging dark energy in his heart, and said: "Immediately contact the experts in this field. I want the most professional people. And even ''get'' Jian Zhengtian for me. "


    He no longer "asked" Jian Zhengtian to meet him, and instead "brought" Jian Zhengtian over.


    He couldn''t kill Jian Zhengtian, but he had other ways to make that beast wish for death.


    This time, no matter what methods he used, he had to keep Jian Ran by his side. He absolutely could not let Jian Zhengtian''s insidious ws reach him.

 Chapter 244 Capture jane ching

    During the day, the temperature in the Jiangbei City was very high.


    Jian Zhengtian just called Jian Ran and said that he would put the Trembling Silver Ear Lotus Seed Soup in the fridge at noon and drink it when Jian Ran gets off work at night.


    In order to better control Jian Ran within the palm of her hand, Jian Zhengtian had yed the role of the father in the past three years.


    After hanging up, Jian Zhengtian''s face couldn''t help but be a little more proud and confident as he looked at the lotus seed and silver ear he had just bought.


    The old man and Qin Yue were both influential figures in this era, but so what, in the end, wasn''t he still holding them tightly in his hands.


    Just as Jian Zhengtian was feeling proud, two men stopped him in his tracks and dragged him away without saying a word. They did not need to worry about the market, as people were walking around, and everyone was looking at them.


    The silver ears and lotus seeds in Jian Zhengtian''s hands fell to the ground, scattering everywhere. However, no one dared to stand out and speak.


    "Who are you?" Jian Zhengtian asked, but no one replied him. Very quickly, he was dragged into a car and it started to fly away.


    Everything happened too quickly, so fast that before Jian Zhengtian could react, he was dragged into a sealed room by two men.


    Two tall and sturdy men forcefully pushed him, causing him to tumble to the ground.


    Jian Zhengtian crawled up and patted the dust off his body. He looked at the two men and asked angrily: "Whose people are you? Who actually sent you here? "


    The two men looked at Jian Zhengtian coldly, they closed the door and locked it, then turned and walked away. The entire time, the two of them did not say a single word to Jian Zhengtian.


    It was apletely closed white room. The moment the door was closed, it would be cut off from the outside world. The fluorescentmp on the roof was theplete configuration of the room.


    Jian Zhengtian was someone who had experienced a lot and knew that there was no point in making a ruckus. Right now, the most important thing was to find out who kidnapped him, and what was the purpose of kidnapping him to this ce?


    He thought about it carefully, the only people who could make enemies with him and swagger and kidnap him in Jiangbei was that old fogey from Qin Family and Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran was currently under his control and she did not dare to act recklessly, so the most likely person would be that old fogey, Qin Family.


    Many years ago, that old fart wanted to put him to death. However, because he had the old thing''s secret in his hands, that old thing didn''t dare to lightly touch him.


    Other than these two, who else could it be?


    Jian Zhengtian thought about it again and again, but he couldn''t think of anyone else. The person who was most likely to tie him up was still that old bastard, Qin Family.


    The old thing from the Qin Family was dissatisfied that he had secretly brought Jian Ran back to the Jiangbei, wanting to use Jian Ran to threaten Qin Yue. He had already warned him about this once.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the secret in his possession would have been made public after his death, Old Man Qin probably would have long since had someone secretly take care of him.


    After confirming who the kidnappers were, the uneasiness in Jian Zhengtian''s heart disappeared along with the wind.


    He looked around again. As he had expected, there was a very small surveince camera beside the light pipe on the roof.


    As the camera was too small and inconspicuous, he did not notice that he was being monitored the first time he explored the room.


    Looking at the camera, Jian Zhengtianughed coldly and said: "Old Mr. Qin, don''t forget, if anything happens to me, the secret that you want to hide will be made known to the world immediately. You know best who was hurt at that time. "


    In the control room, Qin Yue narrowed her eyes as he heard Jian Zhengtian''s words. Her eyes were filled with a biting cold aura, which made itpletely clear why Jian Ran had fallen into Jian Zhengtian''s hands three years ago.


    It was a y directed by his grandfather, and in the end, he had personally handed his Jian Ran over to that beast Jian Zhengtian.


    Previously, when Jian Zhengtian brought Jian Ran back to the Jiangbei, Qin Yue had guessed that there was some rtionship between his grandfather and Jian Zhengtian.


    But what exactly was the secret that Jian Zhengtian mentioned? What kind of secret could make his grandfather be threatened by Jian Zhengtian?


    "Boss Qin ??"


    The moment Liu Yong opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Qin Yue with a wave of his hand. signaled him to continue listening and see if he could get any more secrets out of him.


    But how cu


    ing was Jian Zhengtian?


    Although he suspected that the one who kidnapped him to this ce was the Old Man Qin, he did not see the person in person. He was not 100% sure that before that, the person would also know how to leave a path for him. Only by living well would he be able to achieve his goal, so his life was always very important.


    If the Old Man Qin and Qin Yue wanted to fight head on, he would definitely not be their match, so he had to make good use of the chess pieces in his hands.


    "Boss Qin, it looks like Jian Zhengtian won''t admit defeat." After apanying Qin Yue for a long time, Liu Yong took the initiative to break the silence.


    Qin Yue stared straight at the electronic screen as if he was an arrow, his sharp eyes seemed to be able to see through the electronic screen and stare straight at Jian Zhengtian.


    He took a deep breath and walked out first, with Liu Yong following closely behind him.


    Arriving at the small room where Jian Zhengtian was imprisoned, Qin Yue stood still and immediately called for the guard to open the door.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Jian Zhengtian almost immediately turned around to look. When he saw that the person standing upright outside the door was Qin Yue, heughed: "Good son-inw, this is how you treat your father-inw. If my good daughter Jian Ran had seen this, she would have loved me so much. "


    Qin Yue scoffed coldly, and with a smile that was not a smile, he looked at Jian Zhengtian''scent face. If Jian Ran did not recover her memories, it would simply be daydreaming for Jian Zhengtian to still be able to stand here and talk to him properly.


    Jian Zhengtian looked left and right, and then said: "But in the end, you still didn''t do anything to me, so I won''t fuss about it with a junior like you. If you let me go, I''ll pretend that nothing happened today. "


    Qin Yue still did not speak, only two eyes that were as sinister and terrifying as a hawk staring at Jian Zhengtian''s body, causing Jian Zhengtian to feel a chill down his spine.


    However, he had Jian Ran''s most useful chess piece in his hands, so Qin Yue wanted to dismember his body into five pieces. That was only because he thought, and didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    Qin Yue did not say anything, but his aura was too strong, so Jian Zhengtian could only continue to speak to strengthen his courage.


    He added, "Are you dumb for not speaking? or did you think of how to plead with my father-inw? "


    "A viin like you is not someone that our Boss Qin can talk to." Liu Yong stood up and said.


    "If you say I''m a vile character, then I''m a vile character, right? But what can you do to a vile character like me?" It was only because Jian Zhengtian knew that Qin Yue would not dare to do anything to him that he dared to spout such arrogant words.

 Chapter 245 Until

    Looking at Jian Zhengtian''s iparably disgusting face, Qin Yue said in a deep voice, "Liu Yong."


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Liu Yong immediately understood what Qin Yue was trying to do. Taking two steps forward, he grabbed Jian Zhengtian and punched him twice.


    In these two punches, Liu Yong used the greatest amount of strength possible and struck Jian Zhengtian''s abdomen.


    "Since you im to be a vile character, then let a vile character like me fight with you." Liu Yong said, grabbing Jian Zhengtian with one hand and punching Jian Zhengtian''s abdomen with the other.


    "Qin Yue!"


    Jian Zhengtian wanted to say something, but before he could do so, Liu Yong kicked again, causing his legs to go soft and he knelt on the ground with a loud thudding sound.


    Liu Yong said: "If I can''t beat you to death, then can I cripple you? Or you can drink some chili concoction or something. "


    "Qin Yue, looks like I have truly overestimated your feelings towards Jian Ran." Jian Zhengtian pressed his hand on his abdomen, and said with a cold smile, "As long as Jian Ran knows what you have done to me today, you will never forgive you in this life. You still want her to return to your side?"


    Liu Yong then continued: "Then we can only let you have the chance to speak, and my Mrs. Qin will never know what happened today."


    Jian Zhengtian hadn''t spoken a word to him for a long time, causing him to be even more furious. He roared: "I''m talking to your master right now, when is it your turn to bark like a dog?"


    Liu Yong lifted his leg and stepped on Jian Zhengtian: "Since you call me a dog, then shouldn''t I bite you a few more times to repay you for giving me your new identity?"


    Liu Yong waved his hand to have his other two subordinates control Jian Zhengtian, he then kicked him a few times until Jian Zhengtian was looking for his teeth all over the ground.


    After a series of fierce beatings, Jian Zhengtian almost lost half his life, andid on the ground in a sorry state like a dog who was about to die.


    Even after being beaten up, Jian Zhengtian still did not admit defeat. He looked up at Qin Yue andughed coldly: "I only ended the call with Jian Ran before you brought me here. I told her that I would make a good pot of treme soup for her to drink when she came back. If he didn''t see my pot of lotus seed soup when he went back in the evening, do you think she would be suspicious? "


    Qin Yue walked to the front of Jian Zhengtian and looked down at him from above, saying: "Jian Zhengtian, what exactly do you want?"


    "Hahaha ??" Jian Zhengtianughed until tears fell from his eyes, "Qin Yue, if you have the ability, then beat me to death here. Otherwise, you can forget about this matter today. "


    Qin Yue was clearer than anyone else about what little scheme Jian Ran had in mind.


    Jian Zhengtian was the only family Jian Ran had after he lost her memories.


    If anything were to happen to Jian Zhengtian, to the Jian Ran who did not have any memories, it would definitely be like the copse of the sky.


    Qin Yue definitely did not wish to see Jian Ran suffer even the slightest amount of injuries. How could he bear to see Jian Ran suffer the pain of having lost her family members again?


    Jian Zhengtian knew exactly how Qin Yue felt about loving Jian Ran, which was why he was acting so brazenly.


    "You want to die?" Qin Yue suddenlyughed, he was obviouslyughing, but his eyes were shockingly sharp, "Liu Yong, since old mister Jin does not know what is good for him, you all do not have to give me face, what should be done."


    Jian Zhengtian endured the pain in his body, gritted his teeth and roared, "Qin Yue, you f * cking dare to try touching me again?"


    "What is it that I do not dare to do? "Hmm?" After throwing down those cold words, Qin Yue turned around and left inrge strides.


    There were some things that he did not do, not because he did not dare, but because he did not care.


    From the age of ten he had crawled and writhed with his father in a world as cruel as a battlefield.


    How dark it was behind the scenes in this bright world was beyond many people''s imaginations.


    To be able to upy the absolute dominant position in this world where people ate people without spitting out their bones, how could Qin Yue not have some methods up his sleeve?


    He only used those methods to deal with his enemies.


    In front of his family and friends, he was the same as an ordinary person. He was just a son, a husband, an older brother, and a father.


    He also had his own close family whom he valued the most, a daughter that he cared for the most, and his most beloved wife ?? ?? Jian Ran.


    Behind him, Jian Zhengtian''s miserable cries entered Qin Yue''s ears one after another, but he turned a deaf ear to them.


    Some people only deserved to be taken care of. If they let Liu Yong properly take care of that beast that was inferior to them, then he would naturally be well-behaved.


    As a result, when Jian Zhengtian saw Qin Yue again, he was already on hisst breath, and did not even have the strength to speak.


    Liu Yong said: "Jian Zhengtian, if you have something to say to our Boss Qin, say it quickly. He doesn''t have the time to waste here with you."


    Jian Zhengtian forced himself to open his eyes, opened his mouth, and only after a long time did he utter a word.


    Qin Yue stood by Jian Zhengtian''s side, standing up straight and straight, like a god with his own halo, sacred and invible.


    Jian Zhengtian who was lying on the ground could only see his leather shoes. His shoes were polished to a shiny point, and there was no dirt on them at all.


    Qin Yue knelt down beside Jian Zhengtian, narrowed his eyes, and spoke coldly: "Where did all this nonsensee from, I only want to know three things. First, how did Jian Ran lose her memories? Second, what was the secret you were talking about? Third, what exactly do you want? "


    "Haha ??" Jian Zhengtian sneered as he spat out a mouthful of blood. He red fiercely at the high up Qin Yue, "You should ask your good grandfather if you want to know why Jian Ran has forgotten everything. He was the one who


    ed all this. No one knows it better than him. "


    He obviously knew that Jian Ran''s matter was linked to the Grandfather Qin, and that the Grandfather Qin was the mastermind behind it. However, when he heard Jian Zhengtian''s words from his own mouth, Qin Yue''s heart couldn''t help but twitch.


    This was a person that he respected from a young age. He was someone that he viewed as a superhero when he was young.


    He clearly knew that his grandfather had snatched Jian Ran away from his hands, but he still held onto a trace of illusion, and hoped that those weren''t real.


    He imagined that someone else had intentionally led the clues to Grandfather Qin, but the Grandfather Qin didn''t know anything at all. Qin Yue had never wanted to justify his grandfather before, but the truth was still that cruel.


    Peeling off that bright and beautiful outer garment, what he saw inside was so dirty and unbearable, extinguishing his hope.


    Although his heart had been reeled in emotions, Qin Yue''s surface did not show the slightest fluctuation. He once again asked in a deep voice, "Then, what is the secret that you are talking about?"

 Chapter 246 Unspeakable secrets

    Jian Zhengtian inhaled a few breaths of air, using this to reduce the pain in his body. After recovering slightly in a second, he looked at Qin Yue.


    He stared at Qin Yue''s calm face for a long time. Qin Yue was too strong in his heart, so strong that no one could understand what he was thinking from his appearance.


    He had secretly studied Qin Yue for a long time, and the only thing that could cause Qin Yue''s face to reveal a w was Jian Ran, Qin Yue''s only weakness.


    This weakness of Qin Yue''s was tightly grasped in his hands. If he did not allow this weakness to y its greatest role, how could Jian Zhengtian be willing to let it.


    After a long while, Jian Zhengtian then said: "As for that secret, to me, it''s fine if you don''t say it, but after you know it, there''s an additional risk that everyone will know about. At that time, the person that Old Man Qin has been trying so hard to protect all these years, might not be able to protect anymore."


    Qin Yue said in a low voice: "Liu Yong."


    Hearing Qin Yue''s call for him again, Liu Yong, who had always been standing guard behind him, immediately went forward and rubbed his hands together.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t ??" Jian Zhengtian raised his hands in surrender, "I really can''t tell you this secret. If you really want to know, then you should ask that good grandpa of yours ?? Maybe he should ask Zhan Nianbei, who was in charge of the Jiangbei Military Region. The answer they gave you was definitely much more detailed than what I said. "


    Qin Yue never thought that he would hear the three words "Zhan Nianbei" at this time. After being slightly stu


    ed for a moment, and thinking back to what Jian Zhengtian had just said, he quickly came to a decision.


    Since this secret was a secret, even if he found out about it from Jian Zhengtian, it might not be true.


    Qin Yue asked again, "Then what do you want?"


    "What I want is very simple. I want money, I want power, and I also want status ??" As he spoke till here, Jian Zhengtian smiled again, "Qin Yue, you have all these things, but as for whether you agree to give them to me, that will depend on how important Jian Ran is in your heart."


    "In the afternoon, before entering, I called Jian Ran and told him that you were going to the capital to take care of some matters." Qin Yue did not continue pursuing the matter with Jian Zhengtian. Instead, he gave Jian Zhengtian another mission.


    "What are you trying to do?" Although he knew that Qin Yue did not dare to kill him, but after being treated like that, Jian Zhengtian''s anger had weakened a lot.


    This sort of violent torture, aside from being able to keep his life, was far more painful than death. He wasn''t an idiot. Even though he knew that he would suffer if he fought head on, he still had to endure when the time came.


    By the time he got what he wanted, the Jane family had returned to its former glory. At that time, who would think that they treated him like this?


    "Don''t you want money, power, and status?" Qin Yue looked at Jian Zhengtian like he was looking at a clown, "I''ll give you what you want, as long as you obediently do as I tell you to."


    To Qin Yue, things like power and money were not really that important, and were even less worth mentioning than Jian Ran.


    Jian Zhengtian wanted these things, so he was kind and good enough to give Jian Zhengtian some.


    As for whether or not he could defend, it would depend on how capable Jian Zhengtian was.


    Jian Ran "disappeared" for a day before returning to thepany to work. She continued to receive a bunch of roses.


    Under the envious gaze of her colleagues, she carried the rose back to her office.


    Knowing that the flowers were not Qin Yue''s gift and knowing that the words written by were not, on the other hand, written by him, Jian Ran did not reject it as much.


    Instead, she wanted to see who was ying tricks on her, to see what else that person could write that would make anyone lose their skin.


    Thus, Jian Ran opened it and read.


    The card was still filled with a poem, but the handwriting was more sonorous than it had been before. It looked more like the handwriting of a man.


    [Before You


    The world is quiet and unlonely


    After you


    The world is noisy, and the world is barren.]


    No signature.


    After reading this poem, Jian Ran''s heart pounded on her heart, as if she was going to knock a hole and run out.


    Her exquisite and beautiful face turned crimson, just like the sunset. Her beauty was mesmerizing.


    This flower should not have been given to her by the person who teased her, but other than that, the only person she could think of to give her a flower was Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue!


    How could this man move her calm heart so lightly?


    This was a feeling she hadn''t experienced in the past three years. Just by listening to him talk, her heart seemed to no longer belong to her.


    "Jian Ran!"


    Cheng Ye''s voice suddenly came from the entrance of the office. Instinctively, Jian Ran hid the card behind her back andughed awkwardly: "Good morning, Cheng Tun!"


    Cheng Ye looked at her and asked with concern: "Are you alright? If there''s anything else you feel ufortable about, then go home and rest for two more days, beforeing back to work. "


    "Cheng Tun, I''m fine."


    Jian Ran was baffled when she heard it, when did her body be so bad? Even if it wasn''t good, it was amon problem and there was no need to rest.


    Cheng Ye said: "You didn''te to work yesterday, and I couldn''t get through to your phone, so I called your father''s phone to ask. He said you were sick and forgot to call thepany because you were in a hurry. "


    "Oh, I''m fine." She even wanted her father to help him lie, and her superior was so concerned about him, Jian Ran was so embarrassed that she couldn''t show her face.


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Cheng Yeughed, her gaze never left the flowers on Jian Ran''s desk. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t, nodding towards Jian Ran before leaving.


    Jian Ran''s thoughts were simple, and she did not see anything from Cheng Ye''s eyes. After cing the flowers properly, she began to work.


    Recently, she was in charge of Qin Yue''s order, but she also understood that Qin Yue didn''t really want to find her to design clothes, it was just that she looked like his wife, and he found a reason to get close to her.


    Since Qin Yue was not in a hurry with his orders, Jian Ran took the opportunity to design a few sets of children''s clothes during work hours.


    Xiao Ranran had given her a protective talisman, and she had wanted to give him a present as well. But Xiao Ranran didn''tck anything, so she thought of herself designing, cutting and sewing a few sets of clothes.


    Even though the gift was light, it was still a token of her appreciation to Xiao Ranran.


    Just as Jian Ran was busy drawing the design draft, so busy that she did not even have time to drink the water, her phone on the table suddenly rang.


    Looking at the phone number that was disyed on the screen, Jian Ran unconsciously raised her eyebrows and smiled gently: "Hello?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Qin Yue''s low and sexy voice travelled into her ears.


    "I''m at work."


    "What do you want for lunch? I''ll have someone prepare them in advance. "


    He asked her so directly, it was impossible to refuse, but ?? but she never agreed to eat with him.

 Chapter 247 A fleeting image

    When the time for lunch break arrived, Jian Ran once again received a call from Qin Yue, telling him to wait for her downstairs.


    People were already waiting for her downstairs in thepany. Even if she didn''t want to go, she couldn''t refuse. Furthermore, she wanted to have lunch with him.


    During the lunch break, there were a lot of people walking in and out of thepany building, but Jian Ran saw Qin Yue with the first nce from the crowd.


    Jian Ran often heard people using the word "crane among chickens" to describe how outstanding a person was, but in Jian Ran''s opinion, this word was not even enough to describe how outstanding Qin Yue was.


    No matter how ordinary the clothes were, as long as he wore it, he seemed to be able to wear it with a different taste. Anyone who saw him would stop for him.


    Look, a few female colleagues saw that Qin Yue''s legs could not even move, they stared at him, looking as if they wanted to pounce on Qin Yue.


    Suddenly, Jian Ran felt a bit unhappy, as if her own possessions were being coveted by someone else.


    He quickened his steps to Qin Yue''s side,ughed, and said: "Mr. Qin, you have been waiting for a long time right?"


    "I just arrived." He looked at her with a gentle gaze. He extended his long arm and pulled her into his embrace,pletely ignoring the countless gazes that were staring at them.


    Every time he thought of how Jian Ran had suffered for the past three years, how she had not only lost her previous memories, but also her husband and children. She was also controlled by the enemy Jian Zhengtian to take the medicine and live on like a doll.


    "Qin Yue, don''t be like this." Jian Ran pushed him, but she held his even tighter, to the point that she was almost unable to breathe.


    Qin Yue hugged her, lowered his head, and called out her name softly by her ear. "Jian Ran, Jian Ran ??"


    Time and time again, his voice was low and hoarse, as if he was feeling heartache for her, but also as if there were manyplex emotions in his emotions that Jian Ran couldn''t see through.


    Inexplicably, Jian Ran''s heart filled with pain and heartache. She originally wanted to reject Qin Yue but now she stopped and carefully wrapped her arm around her thin waist.


    She wanted to say to him, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    However, she didn''t say anything.


    Because she didn''t understand what he was afraid of. Was he afraid of losing "Jian Ran" again?


    "Jian Ran ??" He called out her name again.


    "Mr. Qin, if you continue to call me with that tone, I might get angry." Jian Ran smiled casually.


    Perhaps, it was because she didn''t know what she liked Qin Yue, but was it because he was considerate towards her, or because she was envious of his love for her wife?


    "Jian Ran, you can be angry at me, beat me, scold me, whatever you want to do ??" As long as you don''t leave me, don''t let my life you, let me protect you well, you want to heaven, I''m willing to climb the stairs for you.


    "Ah ??" I just want you to let me go. There are a lot of people watching. " This man, his skill at flirting was not just for show.


    She was so good-looking, her voice was so nice, and she was so rich. The key was how considerate and gentle she was. If he was willing, would all the girls in the world be happy when they saw him?


    Being with such a perfect man that many people coveted, the pressure was truly tremendous.


    I wonder if the Mrs. Qin in the past would feel extremely insecure when they were by his side? Would she have to be wary of him every day?


    Otherwise, he might have been taken away by another woman.


    "Let''s go and eat." Qin Yue also felt that his reaction was a little overboard, he quietly calmed his emotions and pulled her away.


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded.


    The ce where they were going to eat was the same as before, Room 1808 of Lilium Restaurant.


    It was only a single meal, yet he still had to use such a good private room every time. Jian Ran felt that it was extremely wasteful, but thinking of how she had such an identity as Qin Yue, he felt that it was impossible for him to squeeze in with so many people.


    When they reached Room 1808 of the Lily Restaurant, Jian Ran realized that it was not just the two of them, but there was also another person.


    had met this person before, and he was Xiao Ranran''s uncle. She vaguely remembered his name, seemed to be Xiao Qinghe or something.


    Xiao Ranran''s mother was also called "Jian Ran". Jian Ran was a little confused, why did her "Jian Ran" brother have to be called Xiao Qinghe?


    "Miss Jian, we meet again." Xiao Qinghe always had a carefree look, "Compared tost time, you''re even prettier now."


    "Teacher Xiao is even more handsome now." Jian Ran said.


    Towards this person, Jian Ran also could not hate him, although he always spoke in a disrespectful ma


    er.


    Xiao Qingheughed and said, "Then, between Mr. Qin and I, which one do you think is better?"


    "Of course it''s the Mr. Qin." Jian Ran really wanted to reply, but she couldn''t hurt her pride. Instead, she cleverly chose a roundabout way of answering, "About this, what do you think, Mr Xiao?"


    Xiao Qinghe made a very shocked expression, and said: "Of course it''s me. Could there be any other arguments? "


    Jian Ran, "..."


    Alright, a confident person is the most handsome.


    Qin Yue nced at them, his heart a little full of food.


    When Jian Ran first met him, she was very polite and polite to him, but to actually let this Xiao Qinghe go so easily, this blood rtion was really something strange.


    Although he and Jian Ran were not blood rted, between the two closest people, who couldpare to him? The only thing Jian Ran didn''t get close to was him.


    "Aiyah, my Mr. Qin seems to be jealous. Miss Jian, then I will stay away from you. If you fall for me, I will be a


    ihted by you. " Xiao Qinghe said.


    did not dare to do anything to him, so he took this opportunity to flirt with the aloof and cold Mr. Qin. This would be able to add a little more interest to his boring life.


    "Puff ??" Seeing Xiao Qinghe''s exaggerated movements and words, Jian Ran could not help butugh, her smile extremely brilliant.


    "Brother-inw, look at Jian Ran smiling, I think I''m the best."


    The two words "brother-inw" suddenly smashed into Jian Ran''s brain waves, as if she had seen this kind of scene before.


    Her head went numb as a scene shed before her eyes ?? Brother-inw, big brother, a woman with a big belly ??


    That clear image shed again, and when Jian Ran wanted to deepen her impression of her, her mind went nk, and there was nothing left.


    These days, strange images would appear in her mind, but when she tried to grab hold of it, she couldn''t.


    Xiao Qinghe then said: "Miss Jian, let me tell you, Mr. Qin is a person who only knows how to put on an act all day, acting high and mighty in front of others. He is actually a very considerate man, after you get to know more about him, you will know how good he is."


    Jian Ran asked, "He''s cold?"


    Regarding Qin Yue''s personality, Jian Ran had never had such an understanding of her.


    He was a good man who cared about his wife, no doubt about that ?? but could she dream about him?

 Chapter 248 Hospital examination

    Qin Yue red at Xiao Qinghe coldly, warning him to stop talking nonsense.


    Making Xiao Qinghee here to eat di


    er, he wanted him to say something that would help Jian Ran recover her memories.


    Receiving Qin Yue''s warning gaze, Xiao Qinghe did not dare act carelessly anymore. Coughing lightly, he said: "Brother-inw, I heard that your Sheng Tian Hospital has a new batch of high-end equipment.


    Qin Yue picked up the bowl and gave Jian Ran a bowl of soup, letting her drink the soup first. Then, he looked at Xiao Qinghe and said: "If you want to go, go."


    "Miss Jian, you go along as well. It''s free anyway, you can''t take advantage of me." In the end, their real goal today was to trick Jian Ran to go to the hospital and give her a full body medical check to see if her amnesia was caused by a brain injury.


    Just as Jian Ran was about to shake her head and reject her offer, Qin Yue, who was sitting beside her, quickly spoke up before her: "Alright, I also want to do an examination, let''s go together."


    Jian Ran, "..."


    Xiao Qinghe said, "It''s better to choose than to strike the sun. "Mu, get someone to prepare in advance. We''ll go after di


    er."


    Qin Yue nodded.


    Jian Ran smiled apologetically: "I''m sorry, I still have work to do in the afternoon."


    Xiao Qinghe: "Call thepany and ask for sick leave. Get a doctor to give you a certificate for sick leave and you''ll still get your sry. "


    Jian Ran said in shock: "You can even do that?"


    "As long as I have respect, nothing is impossible." Xiao Qinghe looked at Qin Yue, "Mu, do you think so?"


    Thus, Jian Ran was tricked into the hospital by the two men.


    To be honest, she didn''t likeing to a ce like the hospital. Previously, she had been lying in the hospital for nearly a year.


    What a dark memory.


    Fortunately, her father was by her side during that period of time. If she was alone, she didn''t know if she could make it.


    Seeing that Jian Ran was brought by the doctor into the maic resonance examination room, Qin Yue and Xiao Qinghe looked at each other and said, "Don''t worry."


    Even now, Qin Yue did not know why Jian Ran hadpletely forgotten the memories of the past. How could she not be worried?


    However, he hid his worries in his heart and never told anyone that he was the only one responsible for everything.


    If not for the existence of that Jian Zhengtian person, Qin Yue would have rather lost all of his memories. That way, she wouldn''t have thought of the terrifying thing that happened three years ago and wouldn''t have been harmed once again.


    "Mu, if this time''s examination proves that Jian Ran''s brain is not injured, what do you n to do?"


    "Looking for that person." After hearing Xiao Qinghe''s words for a long time, Qin Yue finally said these words.


    That person was his grandfather, and he was also a si


    er who "murdered" his wife. Right now, he didn''t want to call that person his grandfather.


    He also had to find the root cause of Jian Ran''s loss of her previous memories as soon as possible and let her return to his side as soon as possible.


    Xiao Qinghe continued, "What if he doesn''t admit it and doesn''t tell you anything, what can you do?"


    What should he do?


    In that moment, Qin Yue really did not think of what he could do with the Grandfather Qin.


    If that person wasn''t his grandfather, he would have attacked him a long time ago. However, there was no ''if''. That person was his grandfather, someone who possessed a very close bloodline.


    Since the Grandfather Qin would make a move on Jian Ran, then the secret that Jian Zhengtian spoke of must be the crux of the problem.


    But what was that secret?


    Once that secret was revealed, who would be the one to hurt?


    Was it him? Was it Xiao Bao? Or his parents?


    Or was it just some sort of benefit?


    Thinking about it, Qin Yue thought of Zhan Nianbei, and it seemed that it was time to have a good talk with him.


    Xiao Qinghe was an expert in heartfelt learning. Normally, he wouldn''t be able to see through Qin Yue''s thoughts, but regarding Jian Ran''s matters, he would definitely be able to pry a little bit.


    The person behind the scenes was Qin Yue''s biological grandfather, so this matter was indeed not that easy to deal with. It was understandable for Qin Yue to not be able to give an answer right now.


    He immediately changed the topic. "I didn''t ask Xiao Bao and Fei Yu toe here, why haven''t they arrived yet?


    "Who''s there to speak ill of us?" Qin Xiaobao''s clear voice came out, interrupting their conversation.


    They turned their heads and saw Qin Xiaobao wearing a peaked cap with sunsses and walking behind Qin Xiaobao.


    Xiao Qinghe quickly replied: "Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao Cao is here. My two great beauties, I also miss you guys so much that I think about you guys behind your back."


    Qin Xiaobao said: "The seniors have already said it, do not speak ill of others, otherwise, there will be someone knocking on your door tonight."


    "Xiao Bao is right. Mr. Xiao, be careful of a female ghost knocking on your door at night. " The one who spoke was Ling Feiyu.


    Even though she had experienced a burning sensation all over her body, her face had almost been disfigured, but her upright attitude had not changed, and she was still the same Ling Feiyu for many years.


    "It''s good to have a ghost girl, I just happen to becking a femalepanion. This way, I can save a lot of trouble." Xiao Qinghe was forever a sloppy and careless person.


    The few of them were extremely heated up, only Qin Yue remained silent, as if they did not exist. Two pairs of eyes were staring at the maic resonance examination room, and all they could think about was Jian Ran.


    He got people to change the medicine Jian Zhengtian gave Jian Ran into vitamin pills, and Jian Ran stopped the medicine. Whether or not she could endure this period of time until she finished detoxifying her drug addiction, that was what he was most worried about.


    Qin Xiaobao yawned as she covered her mouth: "Where''s my sister-inw?"


    Last night, Qin Xiaobao participated in the premiere of the new movie, and after that, she had a meal together with everyone else, she busied herself until it was half the night before she returned to her apartment to rest.


    If it wasn''t to apany Jian Ran shopping, even if he wanted to beat her to death, he wouldn''t be able to grab her out of bed.


    Xiao Qinghe said: "There are two extremely handsome men standing in front of you, but you guys turned a blind eye.


    Ling Feiyu: "We are all people with names, no matter how handsome you are, you belong to someone else. So we only have one goal here, and that is to bring Jian Ran to shop together with us."


    Qin Xiaobao coordinated with Ling Feiyu and nodded her head: "I only like my Zhan Nianbei, other than my brother, other men, they do not shine in my eyes at all."


    Xiao Qinghe made an exaggerated expression of hurt: "Since you two beauties aren''t looking for me, then I can only go to our most beautiful Xiao Ranran."


    Qin Xiaobao said, "Xiao Ranran has recently glued a big brother to her and she doesn''t have time to bother with your uncle since father doesn''t want it anymore."


    Xiao Qinghe shrugged helplessly, and pretended to be sad: "Alright, then I''ll let you all beat me up. I still don''t have a single dog that nobody loves."

 Chapter 249 Shopping shopping

    Ling Feiyu said, "With your looks and knowledge, there must be a whole bunch of girls who want to chase after you. You can do whatever you want, but you don''t have the luxury to look after them with your eyes."


    "You''ve wronged me." Xiao Qinghe wiped away his fake tears andmented, "I should never have known about Curtainfall. Where he is, where would women be able to see me?"


    Qin Xiaobao nodded her head strongly in agreement, "Young Master Xiao, you finally spoke the truth. "With my brother here, there really isn''t any other man to worry about."


    When Qin Xiaobao said this, Xiao Qinghe really cried. "Why don''t you at least consider my feelings?"


    No matter how he howled, no one tried tofort him.


    "I''m done checking. Have you guys checked?" Jian Ran walked out of the examination room, and when she looked up, he saw many people, and said in shock, "Hey, Miss Qin, Miss Ling, you''re all here."


    Qin Xiaobao said, "Yes, what a coincidence. Miss Jian should be fine in the afternoon, how about you go shopping with us? "


    "What Miss Jian, Miss Ling, Miss Qin?" Ling Feiyu shouted in dissatisfaction, "I am Fei Yu, she is Xiao Bao, if you continue to call me that in the future, see if I don''t beat you up or not."


    Jian Ran sweated profusely. Since these people were all so passionate towards her, they should be "Jian Ran''s" friends.


    Therefore, when they saw her, it was as if they had seen their old friends for many years. They were so intimate, so concerned about her, causing her heart to feel warm.


    Qin Yue, who had been silent the entire time, walked in front of Jian Ran with his eyes fixated on his body. He raised his hand and pushed the small fragment in front of her forehead behind his ear, then said softly: "You can go shopping with them, I''ll tell you about the results after I get it."


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded, andughed softly, "You should also go and get busy. But you must remember not to be too tired. "


    After saying all that, Jian Ran turned to see that everyone was staring at her, and in that instant, her face blushed red.


    Ahh!


    They were still not very familiar with the man Qin Yue, why did he do such a dubious thing to her in front of so many people, making her forget that there were others around her.


    "Jian Ran, let''s go first." Ling Feiyu rescued Jian Ran in time, then grabbed her and left.


    Qin Xiaobao followed closely behind, and as she walked, she turned her head to the two men who were watching them leave. "Don''t worry about us, I will take good care of my future sister-inw."


    After seeing them walk far away, Qin Yue finally withdrew his gaze from Jian Ran, and went to look at the medical examination report that Jian Ran had given him today.


    Qin Xiaobao and Ling Feiyu were both very noisy people, and when Jian Ran followed them, she became even more emotional. Along the way, she listened to them speak, but her smile never stopped.


    The two of them acted as if they were protecting Jian Ran, like they were protecting a maic doll that could break at any time.


    One of them walked to Jian Ran''s left, and the other walked to Jian Ran''s right.


    Jian Ran only felt that it was very fu


    y. "Seeing your expressions, those who don''t know where you''re going to kidnap me?"


    Qin Xiaobao said: "We did this to protect you. "My brother will kill you if you go back there."


    Jian Ran couldn''t remember the kidnapping incident when she was pregnant with Xiao Ranran, but Qin Xiaobao and Ling Feiyu knew clearly that everyone consciously wanted to protect her, especially when she disappeared three years ago.


    Jian Ran helplessly shook her head, but this type of helplessness was not a


    oying. Instead, a sense of happiness welled up in her heart.


    In these three years, she hadn''t had a single friend. Suddenly, she felt that it was pretty good to have so many friends that cared about her.


    It was just that aside from feeling good, Jian Ran also felt a little disappointed. They were good to her, the same as Qin Yue, right?


    Because all of them thought of her as the dead "Jian Ran."


    "Jian Ran, Xiao Bao, after we finish strolling around the streets, let''s go eat hotpot." Ling Feiyu suggested.


    In the past, she and Jian Ran liked to go out to eat hotpot together the most.


    Qin Xiaobao said: "I have been preparing a new movie recently, I can''t eat anything that''s too hot or hot, but I can apany you guys."


    It had also been a long time since Jian Ran had eaten a hotpot. Because her father always said that eating was not good for her body, she could only endure her gluttony.


    So she happily agreed, "All right. After we''re done strolling around the streets, we''ll go eat hot pot together. "


    The ce they were shopping in was the biggest shop in Jiangbei City, the ce where Qin Yue and Jian Ran first went shopping.


    Jian Ran originally did not have many things shshewanted to buy, but once she walked into one of the shops, he could not even move her feet when she saw the little girl''s items.


    She unconsciously thought of Xiao Ranran, and when she saw the dress, she would think of him.


    When she saw the girl''s toys, she would wonder if Xiao Ranran would like them.


    In short, everything was something that Xiao Ranran would need at her age. Jian Ran really wanted to buy it and give it to Xiao Ranran.


    However, she too clearly understood that Xiao Ranran was notcking in these things, so she could only suppress her impulse to go shopping.


    Qin Xiaobao looked at Jian Ran''s back, and it was as if she was once again looking back a few years ago.


    That time when she was shopping with Jian Ran, Jian Ran also walked into the baby shop with her big belly. Even though her family had already prepared all the baby items, she still bought a lot.


    Ling Feiyu did the clothing design, and every time she went shopping, she would bring a lot of attention to her ss. There weren''t many that caught her eyes, and after walking around for a while, she still didn''t find anything.


    "Damned girl, those two brands of clothes you like are on the fifth floor, why don''t we go up and take a look?" Very naturally, Ling Feiyu called him Jian Ran.


    "Sure." Jian Ran answered out of instinct. She didn''t even notice that Ling Feiyu, who should be a stranger to her, didn''t know what brand of clothes she liked.


    Just as the three of them were about to go to the elevator to go upstairs, a branded scarf shop caught Jian Ran''s attention.


    Jian Ran stood still and looked at the scarf shop quietly.


    Suddenly, a good-looking young man and woman appeared in the empty shop. The man wore a silver-gray suit and sses with gold frames. He looked at the woman with a gentle gaze.


    Under his gentle gaze, the woman blushed as she helped the man put on the scarf. Then, she mustered up her courage to secretly kiss the man on the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you like it?"


    "I like it."


    It was as if there were two very familiar voices ringing beside Jian Ran''s ears, and she could even clearly see that man''s face.


    ?? Qin Yue!

 Chapter 250 Initial memory

    How could this be?


    How could she see herself and Qin Yue being so close to each other?


    Jian Ran didn''t understand, but she felt an indescribable pain in her heart. It was so painful that she was drenched in cold sweat, as if she had missed something very important, and couldn''t find it no matter what.


    Jian Ran was even more clueless as to what was very, very important to her. Suddenly, her mind went nk.


    "Sister-inw, what''s wrong?"


    "Damned girl, don''t scare us!"


    Seeing Jian Ran who was suddenly stu


    ed and drenched in cold sweat, Qin Xiaobao and Ling Feiyu both reached out to support her at the same time.


    Qin Xiaobao and Ling Feiyu were anxiously talking beside Jian Ran, but Jian Ran couldn''t hear anything. It was as if she had suddenly stepped into another illusory time and space.


    Everything around her turned white. There was no one around her, and she seemed to be floating in the air.


    Can''t go up, can''t go down, just like a flightless bird, can''t stop flying, can never find a harbor to park in.


    Not knowing how much time had passed, to the point where Jian Ran felt that she had almost forgotten about this world, when a voice finally entered her ears.


    The surrounding white light had also disappeared, and what appeared before her eyes was still the scarf shop she had just seen, with Ling Feiyu and Qin Xiaobao by her side.


    "Of course, what happened to you?"


    "Sister-inw ??" I think I''ll call my brother. "


    The concerned expression in Ling Feiyu''s and Qin Xiaobao''s eyes beside her was extremely obvious. It was so warm that Jian Ran wanted to cry, but she resisted.


    She quietly took a deep breath and pressed on Qin Xiaobao''s hand that was taking out her phone: "I''m fine, don''t worry, the two of you."


    "You really scared me just now." Jian Ran did not cry, but the usually spicy Ling Feiyu suddenly cried, and hugged Jian Ran tightly, "Stupid girl, you can''t scare me anymore."


    was so sad that he couldn''t care about his image anymore, he cried as if his life depended on it.


    "Fei Yu..." Jian Ran patted her back. Her heart was clearly tightened because of Ling Feiyu''s tears, but she still smiled gently, "If you continue crying, everyone in the whole mall wille over."


    "If you want to surround me, then just watch. It''s not like you''ve never seen a woman cry before." Ling Feiyu released Jian Ran, wiped away her tears, andughed while crying, "Stinking girl, don''t you know how worried I am for you?"


    Jian Ran said: "In the future, I won''t let you worry about me anymore."


    Regardless if they treated her as a substitute for "Jian Ran", Jian Ran would treat them as her friends and treat them as if they were real friends.


    Because of this small incident, the three of them had lost all interest in shopping and went to the hotpot restaurant Ling Feiyu had introduced them.


    After di


    er, Qin Xiaobao and Ling Feiyu sent Jian Ran home. After confirming that she had arrived safely, they left.


    Qin Xiaobao had also timely called his brother to report today''s situation, and had also mentioned Jian Ran''s abnormal appearance.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Xiaobao dialed Zhan Nianbei''s number. These few days she was too busy, she didn''t have time to bother him, she had to pester him today.


    However, when she called, the other side didn''t even find anyone to deal with her and just hung up.


    Looking at the phone screen where she had hung up, Qin Xiaobao jumped in anger, as she forgot that she was still sitting in the car, she bumped into the roof with a jump, causing her to cry out in pain.


    Zhong Kun, who was driving, looked at her from the rearview mirror and asked worriedly, "Pris, did you run into something?"


    "My head is about to explode, do you think I have hit somewhere? "How the hell do you drive?" Because his head was in too much pain, Qin Xiaobao did not let out a sigh of relief, she had even wrongly used Zhong Kun.


    Zhong Kun had been wronged by Qin Xiaobao more than once, and was already used to her temper, his mouth was full of fierce words, but actually treated the people around her like his own family.


    Qin Xiaobao rubbed her head that was in pain, the more she thought about it, the more angry she became. That bastard Zhan Nianbei, she hadn''t looked for him for a few days, and he actually dared to hang up on her, she deserved it!


    After thinking about it, Qin Xiaobao asked, "Where can I buy explosives in Jiangbei?"


    Hang up on her, right?


    Ignore her?


    Today, she would go and blow up his oldir and see how arrogant he was.


    "Explosives are prohibited goods, how can they be bought that easily?" Zhong Kun exined honestly.


    "I can''t buy any explosives. Take me to buy two barrels of gas oil." If she couldn''t destroy Zhan Nianbei''s nest, she could burn him to the ground. The result was the same.


    Zhong Kun: "Pris, is it that Commander Zhang doesn''t want to pick up your phone again?"


    Hearing that, and seeing Zhong Kun''s sympathetic look from the rearview mirror, Qin Xiaobao became furious, "Zhong Kun, do you know how to speak human words? What was this? "Does he dare to not answer my phone?"


    Although it was a fact that Zhan Nianbei did not answer her call, everyone knew of it, was there a need to exin it so clearly?


    Zhong Kun shut his mouth tightly, he did not dare to say another word to provoke her.


    After a moment of silence, Qin Xiaobao said, "To the Jiangbei Military Region."


    Zhong Kun could only turn around and head in the direction of the Jiangbei Military Region.


    Jian Ran''s results were quickly out, there were no brain injuries, so Qin Yue and Xiao Qinghe ruled out the possibility of Jian Ran losing her memory after suffering a severe injury.


    Now, they focused on the two aspects of medicine and mental stimtion to investigate, so Xiao Qinghe and the experts that Qin Yue had brought over to look for a cure.


    On Jian Ran''s side, after Qin Yue took Jian Zhengtian away, he had his men secretly change the medicine Jian Zhengtian gave him and change it into vitamin pills.


    The vitamin pill would not cause any harm to the body, but for Jian Ran who was already relying on the pill, it was simply torture.


    Her father had said that he needed to go to the capital to do something. It might take a few days before he could return, leaving her alone at home.


    Being alone in the house, there was no one to talk to. The two bedrooms and two halls were empty, and it felt extremely ufortable.


    After sitting alone for a while, Jian Ran began to design Xiao Ranran''s clothes. After the design was finished, she would go and choose some fabrics, hoping that they could bepleted quickly and deliver the gifts to Xiao Ranran during Children''s Day.


    But after drawing for a short while, Jian Ran started to yawn. She did not have any strength left, nor did she have much energy left.


    She threw away the brush in her hand and went to the bathroom to wash her face, hoping this would help her wake up a little.

 Chapter 251 Fear and helplessness

    However, it was useless at all. Jian Ran was so weak that she could copse at any time, just like how she felt when she was sick in the past.


    Perhaps it was because he was sick, and he was sick more seriously than usual. A single dose of medicine was no longer of any use.


    Thinking about it, Jian Ran walked into the living room, poured herself a cup of water and took another pill.


    After eating, Jian Ran returned to her room andid on her bed. She closed her eyes, hoping that the effects of the medicine would quicklye out, so that she wouldn''t feel so ufortable.


    Jian Ran waited for a good while, but not only did her body not feel any better, she was also covered in cold sweat.


    Two years ago, when she was discharged from the hospital, as long as she insisted on taking the medicine, she wouldn''t have felt that anything was amiss. Why did she suddenly do this today?


    Jian Ran could not understand, she was so sad that she rolled over in her bed. She wanted to call his father, but did not want to worry him.


    The phone had not left her hands yet, but she had received a call. She took the phone and saw that it was Qin Yue calling, causing her heart to soften for a moment. When she answered the call, she heard Qin Yue''s low voice: "What are you doing?"


    "I ??" Jian Ran took a deep breath, she suddenly felt like crying from being wronged, but she suppressed her grievances and tried to use a calm tone to speak, "I seem to be sick."


    "Don''t hang up. Wait for me."


    Following that, Jian Ran heard the sound of the car door closing. She held her phone and buried her head into the pillow, feeling extremely ufortable, as if ten thousand ants were devouring her heart.


    Not long after, Qin Yue''s voice came out of the phone: "Open up."


    "What door?" Jian Ran blurrily did not react. She, who had long been muddleheaded, would not have expected Qin Yue to appear in front of her house.


    "Open your door." Qin Yue''s voice came out from the phone again, sounding a little anxious.


    "Huh?" Jian Ran let out a silly "Ah", and used her muddled brain to think for a bit, before realizing that Qin Yue was asking her to open the door.


    She got up and dragged her limp body out of the room. When she reached the door, she reached out to grab the doorknob.


    "Jian Ran ?? ??" Qin Yue''s voice came from outside the house.


    "I''m opening the door. Wait a moment." Jian Ran fumbled for a long time before she finally opened the door. After opening the door, she could not even see Qin Yue''s appearance clearly, "Are you Qin Yue?"


    "It''s me. I am Qin Yue, your Qin Yue. " Qin Yue carried her by the waist and left.


    "Qin Yue, what are you doing?" Jian Ran pushed him, but he didn''t have the strength in his body, so heid on the ground in his arms.


    "I''ll take you home." When he returned to their home, he would no longer leave her alone outside. He would never let her suffer the pain of loneliness again.


    "Home?" Whose home? " Jian Ran muttered to herself, "The ce where my father is is is my home, if he is not here, I do not know where my home is."


    She would be sick, helpless, and afraid. It must be that her father was not with her, it must be that.


    For the past three years, her father had never left her. Today, when her father suddenly left, she was so helpless.


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Yue strongly tightened the strength in his arms, tightly hugging her in his embrace, he said in a heavy voice, "Jian Ran, I forbid you from speaking nonsense."


    me him for not protecting her properly. me him for causing her to encounter such a painful situation, causing her to lose her past self.


    "Qin Yue? You must be Qin Yue? Who is Qin Yue? " Jian Ran mumbled in a daze, "I don''t seem to even know you. It seems like I''ve known you for a long time. This feeling is really strange. "


    "Jian Ran..." Other than shouting her name, Qin Yue didn''t know what else she could do.


    Jian Ran then continued, "Not only do I not know you, I don''t even know who I am. But I can''t remember who I am, what happened to me in the past I don''t know, and a lot of times I feel as if I could disappear at any moment. It''s as if I don''t belong in this world. "


    "I was scared, but I didn''t dare tell my father that I didn''t want him to worry about me. He''s not young either, just a rtive like me. He didn''t want to tell me about the past. It must have been for my own good. But it also makes me understand that the past is definitely not a good thing. "


    "I keep telling myself not to think about the past, but I can''t help thinking about it. What on earth has happened to me that frightened me so much that I wouldn''t want to think about my past? "


    "Why am I talking so much to a stranger like you? If I told you, you wouldn''t understand how bad my heart felt. You will never understand how scared I am. "


    Alone, she always pretended to be indifferent, as if she didn''t care about anything and didn''t make any friends.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to make friends, but that she was afraid to make friends.


    If one day someone asks her, "What university did you go to before, where did you work before, before..."


    When others asked her these simple, basic questions.


    How should she answer?


    If she answered honestly and told others that I couldn''t remember anything from the past, would those people treat her like someone out of the ordinary?


    "Jian Ran, I understand. I understand everything you said." Qin Yue kept telling her. His heart felt like it was being crushed and he found it hard to breathe.


    This was his Jian Ran. No matter what, she was always smiling, using her unique smile to hide the worry and fear in her heart. She pretended to be strong, as though no one could do anything to her.


    He hated himself for having lost her, and for having lost her for so long. How did she live these three years?


    "Haha ??" Jian Ranughed coldly as she shook her head, revealing a smile that was uglier than a cry. "Even my father doesn''t understand, how can you understand?"


    It was unknown whether it was because his brain wasn''t clear or if it was because he was an ill person who was particrly weak, but these things and fears that had never been spoken of by others were all revealed by Jian Ran in a single breath.


    Maybe it was because he had been alone for too long, and had no friends for too long, that he could so easily jump into Qin Yue''s, and never be able to pull himself out again.


    Even though she knew he had seen his dead wife through her, she still charged at him like a moth to a me.


    Many times, Jian Ran would envy Qin Yue''s "Jian Ran".


    Although that Jian Ran was no longer by Qin Yue''s side, they shared amon and beautiful memory. There was also a person who deeply loved and cared for her, and even had such a cute daughter.


    And she?


    She had only her father, and nothing else, not even the memory everyone should have.

 Chapter 252 Bite

    What a sad thing it would be for someone to have no memory of the past.


    But as she continued to speak, Jian Ran began to smile again, it was still her usual gentle smile. Her eyebrows slightly raised, her lips slightly raised, a faint smile, it was a very beautiful smile.


    In the past, Qin Yue had always thought that her smile was very beautiful, but only today did he understand that this was a smile that Jian Ran was hiding from her true emotions.


    Seeing her smile, Qin Yue only felt that someone was holding a de, shing it across his chest, and the pain was no longer his only feeling.


    "Jian Ran, your father doesn''t understand you, but I do. I know how upset and frightened you are. " "No," he said.


    This was because he had been as afraid as she was, afraid that he would never be able to find her again in this life.


    "You know me?" Jian Ran shook her head, revealing a bitter smile. The person he should know about was his "Jian Ran", and not her.


    "Jian Ran, trust me." At that time, she didn''t believe that he could deal with Gu Nanjing, and now, she also didn''t believe that he could experience the pain that she had suffered.


    "Can I really trust you?" Although she was still asking, Jian Ran told herself in her heart that she should believe him, as he was worth it for her to believe.


    Suddenly, Jian Ran thought of the scene that suddenly appeared in her mind when she was shopping today, and she thought of Qin Yue who appeared in the image.


    Qin Yue was wearing sses the same as Qin Yue, the only difference was that Qin Yue was wearing a silver grey suit, and the white shirt that Qin Yue was wearing was holding her in his arms.


    Qin Yue?


    Why did she see such a scene?


    Jian Ran still wanted to think more about it, but her body was getting more and more ufortable, and her heart was bing more and more afraid, impatient, and powerless.


    She wished she could hug Qin Yue and take two bites ?? ??


    With that thought in mind, she moved a step faster than she thought. Her mouth opened and bit Qin Yue''s shoulder, and through the thin white shirt, bit him, and tore and bit him like a mad little beast.


    Not long after, fresh red blood stained Qin Yue''s white shirt, at the same time, he also tasted the sweet smell of blood.


    However, she did not stop. She continued to bite, bite, and tug, as if she was venting her heart''s loneliness and fear at him.


    The fresh blood flowed more and more, and slowly spread out, dyeing Qin Yue''s white shirt red.


    It clearly hurt a lot, but Qin Yue didn''t even bat an eyelid as he allowed her to bite him.


    Compared to being cut up, her memories of her past, and the three years she had lived, the little pain she felt from biting him was nothing.


    Qin Yue did not stop his tearing actions. After instructing the driver to drive, he lowered his head and looked at her in his arms. His gaze was as gentle as the moonlight above his head.


    Not only did he not stop her, he even gently stroked her head as if he wasforting a wounded animal.


    "Jian Ran ??" I will never let you be afraid, never let you endure the loneliness of the night alone, never let you feel lonely and afraid.


    After a long while, until she was almost home, Jian Ran finally let go of Qin Yue, and because she was too tired, she also fell asleep in Qin Yue''s embrace.


    Qin Yue held her tightly in his arms with one hand and gently caressed her knitted eyebrows with the other as he called out her name in his heart.


    Before he met Jian Ran, or to be more precise, before Jian Ran disappeared, he did not believe that there was such a thing as love in this world.


    In his view, when two people married, they would choose a partner who lived with them. As long as their personalities matched, their looks were pleasing to the eye, and there was nothing wrong with their lives, no matter who became his wife, he would ept it.


    It was only until three years ago when Jian Ran suddenly disappeared from his world, and the moment he heard the grievous news, she realized that the reason why she did not have the time to date Jian Ran was not because she did not have the time, but because she did not meet the person she wanted to care about.


    He understood that the reason he had chosen Jian Ran to marry at the time was not just because their personalities matched each other, but because he did not want her to be brought home by another man.


    If that wasn''t the case, how could he have painstakingly kicked out her blind date and sat down next to her?


    However, his EQ was low, and by the time he understood, she was no longer by his side. He searched the entire world for her, and after three years, he found nothing.


    Right now, he understood his own heart very well. He didn''t want anyone else other than Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran''s dependence on morphine was even more severe than what Qin Yue had expected.


    At this time, not only was Jian Ran who was lying on the bed covered in cold sweat, her mind was still unclear. From time to time, she would mumble something indistinctly.


    Today, he examined Jian Ran''s entire body and blood. The expert gave Qin Yue a rmendation to use the natural method of withdrawal.


    Natural abstinence refers to forcibly interrupting the drug supply of addicts, providing the same diet and general care as the average person, so that the withdrawal symptoms of addicts will naturally fade and achieve the purpose of detoxification a method of detoxification.


    This method is characterized byck of administration, and the disadvantage is more painful.


    Qin Yue also heard about the other methods of withdrawal. After careful deliberation, he decided to take the advice of the experts.


    Although the process was painful, as long as he persevered, he wouldn''t get addicted to it, and it would be more beneficial to his recoveryter on.


    He kept wiping the cold sweat on Jian Ran''s forehead with a towel. He held her hand tightly, as if he was trying to give her strength in this way.


    Seeing her in such pain, Qin Yue wished that he was the one to bear all of this, not the thin and petite Jian Ran.


    After an unknown period of time, Jian Ran''s condition finally improved a little. She powerlessly opened her eyes, her consciousness slowly returning, and she was able to clearly see Qin Yue beside her.


    Seeing the blood stains on his shirt, Jian Ran''s eyes widened, and his heart ached for some reason. "Are you injured? Are your injuries serious? "How did you get hurt?"


    "I''m not hurt. This is a dye I identally dyed." He smiled at her and reached out to touch her head.


    Jian Ran lightly shook her head: "It''s not bad, it''s just that I feel like all the strength in my body was sucked out."


    Qin Yue retracted his hand, and said: "You close your eyes and lie down, I''ll get someone to prepare something to eat."


    Jian Ranughed weakly: "Alright."


    "Yes." Qin Yue pulled up the nket and covered her, then got up and left.


    "Qin Yue!"


    "Hmm?"


    "I''m fine." Jian Ran hurriedly shook her head again.

 Chapter 253 Presence sense

    "Wait for me." Qin Yueughed, then turned and left.


    Looking at his departing figure, Jian Ran felt an inexplicable fear in her heart. She was really worried that once he left, he would nevere back.


    Again?


    Why did she use the word "again"?


    He didn''t know what had happened to him recently. He was always uneasy, always thinking of some unfathomable scene.


    She felt a sense of familiarity towards Ling Feiyu, Qin Xiaobao, Xiao Qinghe and the others, as if she had really known them before.


    Before Jian Ran could think of an answer, the door opened and Qin Yue, who was carrying Xiao Ranran who was sleeping like a pig, came in: "Let Xiao Ranran apany you first."


    How could Qin Yue not see why she wanted to say something but was hesitant? She was afraid of being alone, so he brought Xiao Ranran back to his room to apany her.


    "Alright." Jian Ran took Xiao Ranran and ced him beside him. All of her attention waspletely attracted by the little fellow, and she no longer had the mood to see what Qin Yue was doing.


    Qin Yue''s heart was a little sour, but when he saw the peaceful smile on Jian Ran''s face, that bit of bitterness in his heart disappeared with the wind.


    He shook his head before leaving inrge strides. He had to order people to prepare food, and he also had to clean himself up before he could scare the mother and daughter pair.


    Xiao Ranran was fast asleep, and did not notice at all that her father had carried him to another ce while she was sleeping.


    Looking at Xiao Ranran''s blushing face, Jian Ran''s heart was so soft that it was almost about to copse.


    Being harassed, Xiao Ranran instinctively stretched out her small hand to p away the stuff on her face. She randomly grabbed at it a few times, and without even opening her eyes, she pursed her lips and continued to sleep.


    Jian Ran felt that Xiao Ranran was extremely cute, lowering her head and kissing Xiao Ranran''s cheeks again and again, the uneasiness in her heart also quietly disappeared.


    Jian Ran carried Xiao Ranran and ced her face close to hers. Soon after, she fell into a deep slumber, a warm and sweet dream.


    It wasn''t as dark as it used to be in her nightmares, and there wasn''t anyone who wanted to capture her. Tonight, her dreams contained Qin Yue, Xiao Ranran, and also her ??


    Qin Yue who had already changed into a clean set of clothes and was carrying a pumpkin porridge into the house saw the mother and daughter pair lying face to face, sleeping soundly together.


    Qin Yue ced the porridge on the side, and sat on the side of the bed, quietly watching the mother and daughter pair, and did not have the heart to wake Jian Ran who was already asleep.


    He pulled up the quilt to cover them, and he sat watching them silently, wishing he could see them for the rest of their lives.


    During thetter half of the night, Jian Ran slept soundly. After sleeping for an unknown amount of time, she opened her eyes and saw a magnified face of a young child.


    "Elder sister ??"


    Xiao Ranran, who had long since woken up, was about to sit beside Big Sister Da Ranran and wait for a while. When Jian Ran woke up, she immediately went over and hugged her face and smacked her lips, leaving behind a big mouth mark.


    "Xiao Ranran." Jian Ran returned a kiss to her, hugging Xiao Ranran.


    "He woke up."


    Just as she finished kissing Xiao Ranran, Qin Yue''s low and sexy voice came back to his. She raised his head and saw a neatly dressed Qin Yue sitting by the window, reading a newspaper.


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded dumbly.


    The Qin Yue in front of her eyes who was wearing a white shirt turned into a man wearing a silver grey suit. The scene looked extremely familiar, but Jian Ran just could not remember when it happened.


    Could it be that she was possessed by Xiao Ranran''s mother''s soul, which was why she was able to see this scene that she shouldn''t have seen in the first ce?


    Jian Ran quickly shook her head and chased away this ridiculous thought. It was enough for him, how could she think about all these?


    "Still sleepy?" Qin Yue asked again.


    "I''m not sleepy anymore." Jian Ran shook her head, and her face unconsciously flushed red again.


    "Of course, you will be in charge of washing my sister''s face, brushing her teeth and changing her clothes. Father will wait here for you two toe down for breakfast." Qin Yue said again.


    "Okay, Dad." Xiao Ranran liked it the most when her father gave her a mission, and she would always finish it positive, proving that she was very good too.


    Xiao Ranran''s tiny body rolled, and she wanted to slip down from the bed, but because it was too small, she couldn''t grab hold of it properly and fell off the bed.


    Jian Ran wanted to grab hold of her, but she was too slow. She couldn''t grab hold of her as she watched Xiao Ranran fall to the ground.


    Xiao Ranran fell to the ground and crawled up with much difficulty. She rubbed her little fart and pouted, feeling wronged.


    "Are you preparing to cry for your daddy and Big Sister Da Ranran to see?" Qin Yue looked at her with both pain and amusement.


    "Of course not." Big Sister Da Ranran is still here, she won''t cry, don''t leave a bad impression on Big Sister Da Ranran.


    Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue and hugged him, "Xiao Ranran, tell your sister, did she fall anywhere? Is there any pain? "


    Xiao Ranran rubbed herself against Jian Ran''s shoulder a few times, then said softly: "Of course it doesn''t hurt, of course I brought big sister to wash her face."


    "Alright, of course I''ll go with sister." Because she was dissatisfied that Qin Yue did not console him, Jian Ran did not even want to look at him.


    Seeing the mother and daughter entering the bathroom, Qin Yue shook his head helplessly. It seemed that his position in the family would plummet in the future.


    The breakfast table was filled with dishes that Qin Yue had ordered others to cook ording to his preferences, and was also one of the dishes they used to eat when they were together in the past. He wanted to use some minute details to remind Jian Ran of something.


    However, the food that Qin Yue asked people to prepare simply did not attract Jian Ran''s attention. Her entire heart was focused on Xiao Ranran.


    For the past few days, it was rare for Xiao Ranran, who did not even stick to him, to not find Big Brother Lie on the breakfast table, and it seemed like she could only see Da Ranran.


    Was this what people often said about mother and daughter?


    They clearly didn''t know each other''s identities, but their love for each other was so obvious. No one could take the ce of the position they held in each other''s hearts.


    Being ignored by the mother and daughter duo, Qin Yue tried his best to find a sense of existence. He picked up a piece of dessert and ced it in Jian Ran''s bowl, "Of course you can eat by yourself, don''t only look after her, you can also eat a little."


    "Alright." Jian Ran replied, and turned to smile at him.


    "Jian Ran, I''ve already told yourpany''s leader that you don''t have to work at thepany these few days. Instead, you have to work at home and help design the dresses for our family of three."


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Jian Ran was stu


    ed, then asked: "Qin Yue, how much do I resemble your wife?"


    "It''s exactly the same. There''s no difference at all. Even my smile is the same. I''ve been deceived by the same smile countless times." Qin Yue really wanted to say this to Jian Ran, but he couldn''t.


    Therefore, Qin Yue had to put it in another way: "You are you, the Jian Ran that no one can rece."

 Chapter 254 Not a coincidence

    Jian Ran had to admit that Qin Yue''s method of flirting was definitely not ordinary.


    If he opened his mouth to say something, it would make her blush and her heart beat faster.


    She quickly lowered her head to eat her breakfast and pretended that she hadn''t asked any questions. She pretended that she hadn''t heard anything.


    But Qin Yue did not want to give up so easily, so he continued: "I''m chasing after you, it has nothing to do with anyone else. I just want to court you."


    Jian Ran, "..."


    This man ??


    Always so direct, always so sudden, that she was helpless.


    "Father likes Ran Ran and Da Ranran." Xiao Ranran spoke up for his father in time.


    Don''t think that kids don''t know anything, they could understand it in their hearts. Just by looking at Father''s expression, Xiao Ranran could tell that she was very happy. Her father was happy, and so was she.


    Jian Ran, "..."


    Not only was Qin Yue unstoppable, Xiao Bao Bei in his house was even more unstoppable.


    Xiao Ranran said again, "Of course I want Da Ranran to be my mother."


    These words were not something that someone as young as Xiao Ranran could say. Qin Yue looked at him with dissatisfaction, matters of the heart were matters of the adults, how could they make use of a child?


    "Little aunt said that mother flew back from the sky, of course she has a mother." Xiao Ranran had already forgotten about when his little aunt had told him to remind her not to say that it was taught by her little aunt.


    Hearing Xiao Ranran''s words, Jian Ran felt a burst of bitterness in her heart. She couldn''t bear to reject this child, but she had no choice.


    Xiao Ranran would always grow up, and in the future, she would understand that no matter how much one looked like her mother, they would never be able to rece her mother.


    The reason why Jian Ran stayed in Noguchi for the time being was very simple. She wholeheartedly helped Qin Yue design a dress for the family of three.


    Qin Yue went to work, Xiao Ranran went to kindergarten, Qin Xiaobao also did note back. In the huge Noguchi, other than a servant, she was the only one, there was not even a person for her to talk to.


    At the eastern side of the Noguchi''s garden, there was a drawing room. The drawing room was a transparent ss room, and there was aplete set of painting tools inside, which showed that Qin Yue had specially prepared it for humans.


    This was the first time Jian Ran entered the Qin Family''s master bedroom, and there was also an easel in the room. Thinking about it this way, she understood that these things must have been prepared by Qin Yue for his wife.


    The name was the same, the appearance was simr. Now even the hobby of drawing was the same, plus the images that popped up in Jian Ran''s mind from time to time these days, the memories she had lost, and the scar on her abdomen ??


    No matter how she looked at it, it was definitely not a coincidence. Could she be the "Jian Ran" that Qin Yue thought had passed away?


    Thinking about it, Jian Ran suddenly felt that it was difficult to breathe, and she clenched her fists tightly.


    She told herself that she could no longer hide in her shell as she had done in the past and pretend that nothing had happened.


    She had to find a way to recover her memories, even if they weren''t good, they were still part of her past. If she wanted to recover them, then she would be considered aplete person.


    But how was she to find it?


    At least she needed to find some clues.


    Who could give her a clue?


    Jian Ran closed her eyes and thought seriously. His father was the person who was most clear of her past, but his father was unwilling to mention the past, so Jian Ran had to cut off this clue.


    Then she could only think about others. Qin Yue couldn''t, Xiao Ranran couldn''t, Qin Xiaobao also couldn''t. After thinking about it for a while, Jian Ran thought about Ling Feiyu.


    Although they hadn''t known each other for long, Jian Ran could still feel the deep friendship between Ling Feiyu and that "Jian Ran".


    Maybe Ling Feiyu''s ce was the best ce to help her recover her memories.


    Jian Ran tried her best to recall the words Ling Feiyu had told her before. She said that they were good friends, and that they hade to Jiangbei together from the capital ??


    They hade together from the capital to the Jiangbei, and her father had said that he had matters to attend to in the capital, so was this matter rted to her past?


    In this day''s time, Jian Ran did not do anything important, her mind was filled with thoughts about her past.


    Qin Yue was not going to work at thepany, but was trying to think of a way with a group of experts to ease the pain Jian Ran would feel when she quit morphine.


    Afterwards, he met with Xiao Qinghe with a few famous mental masters, hoping to find a way to help Jian Ran regain her memories.


    After he finished with all of this, it was gettingte. He did not go anywhere and just went straight home because Jian Ran was waiting for him at home.


    After hearing from the servant that Jian Ran was in the art studio, the first thing Qin Yue did wase to find her.


    Separated by a distance, he saw Jian Ran quietly sitting in the art studio in a daze. Who knows what she was thinking about?


    He did not go in to disturb her, but instead stood by the door and silently watched her. Every day, aftering back from his work, he would be satisfied to be able to look at her like this.


    Maybe because his eyes were burning hot and Jian Ran noticed it, she turned around and smiled gently to him: "You''re back."


    "Yes, I''m back." Such a simple and in conversation, yet Qin Yue had wished for three years.


    In the past, when he always left workter than she did, she would say ?? You''re back.


    Just as Qin Yue was about to say something, a servant quickly ran over: "Young Master, little miss has been crying all this time, no matter how I advise you, pleasee over and see."


    "What happened to Xiao Ranran?" The one who asked was not Qin Yue, but Jian Ran. She looked even more anxious than Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue tugged her hand: "Don''t be anxious, let''s go over and take a look."


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded as she led her away.


    They had yet to return to the main building''s living room, but Xiao Ranran''s crying voice had already reached their ears. Qin Yue subconsciously held Jian Ran''s hand: "It''s normal for children to cry, don''t be too worried."


    "How could I not ??" Caution that her reaction was too big, Jian Ran swallowed back the words that she was about to say, and tried her best to calm herself down.


    "Wa, wa, wa ??" Xiao Ranran sat on the sofa and cried. No one was allowed to get close to her, not even her sister Ling who took care of her, and not even the Big Brother Lie she liked.


    She had probably been crying for a long time. Her eyes were swollen like two peaches, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    Jian Ran shook off Qin Yue''s hand and rushed forward like an arrow, wanting to hug Xiao Ranran tightly. However, Xiao Ranran struggled with all her might, "I don''t want big sister, I definitely don''t want big sister."


    She was crying and wiping her eyes. She was crying so hard that it was like the whole world was bullying her.


    "Xiao Ranran..." When Jian Ran saw how sad Xiao Ranran was crying, her heart almost broke into pieces. However, because Xiao Ranran had resisted her, she didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 255 Of course i want my mother

    Qin Yue walked to Xiao Ranran''s side and sat down, then pulled Xiao Ranran into his embrace. Patting her back, he gently asked: "Of course, tell daddy, why are you so sad?"


    "Of course I don''t want big sister, of course big mother," Xiao Ranran''s face was red from crying, her small body twitching non-stop.


    After hearing Xiao Ranran say that she did not want her elder sister and mother, Jian Ran silently retracted her hand that she wanted to touch Xiao Ranran, feeling extremely bitter in her heart.


    Xiao Ranran was still a child after all, and thus the temperament of a child changed abruptly. This was also something that Jian Ran was worried about, but she just did not expect it to happen so quickly.


    In the morning, when Xiao Ranran went to school, she was still happy to say goodbye to her.


    Jian Ran understood that what Xiao Ranran needed was her mother, and only her mother could give her such meticulous love.


    Jian Ran did not want to make Xiao Ranran sad, she turned and wanted to leave quietly, but Qin Yue grabbed him and dragged him to sit beside him: "Stay here, you are not allowed to go anywhere."


    His tone was overbearing, and even a bit helpless. When Jian Ran heard it, she did not hate it at all.


    Qin Yue helped Xiao Ranran wipe her tears, and asked patiently: "Of course you like Big Sister Da Ranran that much, and Sister Da Ranran also loves you that much, and if you speak like that, Big Sister will be hurt, do you understand?"


    "Sister will be hurt!" Xiao Ranran cried even louder, she didn''t want her sister Da Ranran to be hurt, she was just so sad, so sad that she didn''t know what to do.


    Qin Yue caressed his daughter''s head and kissed her blushing face, his voice growing even gentler, "Mn, as long as I can tell father why I''m crying, then father will be able to solve all our problems, and there will be no need to be sad anymore."


    Xiao Ranran took a deep breath and said sorrowfully: "Father and Sister Da Ranran gave birth to a younger brother, so of course I don''t want you, and of course I don''t want you to be my sister. I want mother ??"


    When they returned home today, Sister Ling Ling Ling told her that if father marries Sister Da Ranran, he would have a baby brother with Sister Da Ranran. In the future, father will love Sister Da Ranran and brother, and will not love her anymore.


    Xiao Ranran felt very sad. She liked her sister so much, but her sister wanted to steal her father away. She also wanted to have a baby brother with her father, so she wouldn''t love her anymore.


    Why did Sister Da Ranran want to have a brother with her father? Why not love her? She didn''t understand, so she kept crying.


    The more Xiao Ranran thought about it, the more sad she felt. Her big sister, whom she liked so much, actually didn''t like him.


    Xiao Ranran''s words were not very clear, but Qin Yue knew that someone must have whispered something into Xiao Ranran''s ear, if not she would not have said such words out loud.


    He caressed Xiao Ranran''s head and said: "Of course, you''ve done the wrong thing, understand?"


    Hearing that she had done something wrong, Xiao Ranran was stu


    ed for a moment.


    She didn''t have a mother, and her father didn''t want her anymore. She was so pitiful!


    Qin Yue pushed Xiao Ranran into Jian Ran''s embrace, and said: "Of course, you need to listen to father. Father and Sister Da Ranran will always love you, always love you, understand? "


    Xiao Ranran didn''t understand. She blinked her watery big eyes and looked at Jian Ran who was hugging her. "Will Big Sis always love them?"


    "Xiao Ranran, I ??" Jian Ran was not stupid, of course she understood that someone must have taught her something behind her back for Xiao Ranran to say such words.


    It was just that her position was different from Qin Yue''s. If there was anything between her and Qin Yue, it would be very possible for it to divert Qin Yue''s attention. She did not want to lie to Xiao Ranran, so she did not know how to answer Xiao Ranran''s question.


    "Big sister, are you not in love with me?" If Jian Ran did not answer, Xiao Ranran felt that she was an abandoned child, and could not be more pitiful.


    Qin Yue then said, "Of course, you didn''t want Sister Da Ranran just now. Sister Da Ranran is angry. If you are indeed obedient and apologize to Sister Da Ranran, then she will forgive you. "


    "Sister, of course you have to love me." As long as dad and sister loved her together, she shouldn''t be the pitiful child that Sister Ling Ling Ling said she should be, or a child without a mother or father. She also loved her father and sister.


    "Of course ??" Jian Ran held Xiao Ranran tightly in her arms, and at the moment, she was choked with sobs, unable to say a word.


    Seeing Xiao Ranran cry, hearing Xiao Ranran say that no one loved sher, hearing Xiao Ranran say that he was a pitiful child, Jian Ran felt like her own child had been bullied.


    "Alright, Da Ranran and Xiao Ranran are back to normal." Qin Yue opened his long and powerful arms and pulled both of them into his embrace, before giving them a big hug, "The Great Xiao Ranran is done, let''s go eat first. After di


    er, Xiao Ranran will bring Da Ranran along to y, okay?"


    "Alright." Xiao Ranran nodded her head vigorously, but felt a little embarrassed. She quickly hugged Da Ranran and kissed him: "Big sister, of course I love you."


    "Elder sister also loves you." Jian Ran carried Xiao Ranran and kissed her cheeks before following her to the dining hall.


    After di


    er, Qin Yue asked Xiao Ranran to take him for a walk, while he asked the butler to call all the servants in the house.


    Qin Yue was joyous and quiet, the Noguchi only had a few servants inside and out, all of them were gathered, all of them being extremely cautious, not knowing what was happening.


    Taking care of Xiao Ranran, Ding Ling showed even more caution, afraid that her words to Xiao Ranran would be heard by her master.


    Qin Yue''s gaze swept across them one by one, and thennded on Ding Ling''s body. He said solemnly: "Xiang Xiu, give her a sum of money, and let her go as far away as possible."


    Qin Yue had never liked the kind of person who would bite the back of others'' tongues, especially when that person had angered his wife. That person had met his Lightning District, and no matter how loyal she was in the past, he could not use her.


    Trembling, Ding Ling said, "Mister, I, I ??"


    Qin Yue did not give her the chance, and interrupted her: "I''ll say it again in front of everyone, Jian Ran is the only mistress of this house, her words are my own words, if anyone dares to treat her lightly, then don''t me me for being impolite."


    Qin Yue didn''t like to talk to the servants in the house because he had such a cold and aloof personality, but he had never treated his subordinates unfairly before.


    Many of them had worked with him for many years. He didn''t like to talk, but he was polite to them as well. He had never been angry with them before.


    It was the first and only time.


    This group of people were transferred here from the United States by Qin Yue after he went missing. They didn''t know about Jian Ran in the past, nor did they know about her mother.


    Now they understood how important this Jian Ran was to their master.

 Chapter 256 Be my girlfriend

    Although the children''s temper disappeared as quickly as it came, there were still some words that had quite a big impact on them.


    Especially during this period of time when he went to kindergarten, he saw that other children all had mothers but his own mother had flown off somewhere. Xiao Ranran was also very confused.


    The little aunt said that when she grew up, her mother would fly back. She felt that she had grown up by now. She was already three years old and was already a big child. But why hadn''t her mother flown back yet?


    Xiao Ranran blinked her big eyes, looked at Jian Ran and asked i


    ocently: "Elder sister, do you know where your mother has gone to?"


    She did not expect Xiao Ranran to ask such a question so suddenly. Jian Ran was startled, and felt so pained that she did not know how to answer.


    She seriously thought for a while, squatted down next to Xiao Ranran, held her face, and said: "Of course mother will fly to heaven, and will probably never fly back. But my mother will definitely look at Ran Ran in heaven, and see Ran healthy and happy to grow up. "


    "Mom will definitely see it!" Xiao Ranran asked excitedly.


    In Xiao Ranran''s memories, she did not know what her mother looked like, nor did she know what her mother was. She only knew that the children all had mothers.


    "I will." Jian Ran nodded and hugged her, "Other than her mother, there are also her father, her aunt, and her uncle. There are a lot of other people who are in pain."


    "Of course she has a younger sister, and a Big Brother Lie ??" Xiao Ranran turned her head to look, and indeed, she saw the Big Brother Lie that had been following her.


    Big Brother Lie had told her to always protect her and help her beat away all the bad guys, so she wasn''t afraid of anything anymore.


    "You sure you want to y with the Big Brother Lie?" Jian Ran saw through Xiao Ranran''s thoughts and asked considerately.


    Xiao Ranran strongly nodded her small head, and said softly: "Of course I want to y with Big Brother Lie."


    Jian Ran released Xiao Ranran, rubbed her head, and said gently: "Then go."


    "Alright." Xiao Ranran turned and dashed towards her Big Brother Lie. Her small legs were not very far away, but she was already at her fastest speed.


    The big boy opened his arms to catch the small Xiao Ranran, and picked her up in one go. He rubbed her head lightly, then carried Xiao Ranran and turned to leave.


    Looking at their backs, Jian Ran couldn''t bear to look away for a long time.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Qin Yue''s low and sexy voice suddenly came to his ears, pulling him back from his thoughts.


    She turned and smiled at him. "Where did you find such a big boy? I think he''s really good to Xiao Ranran. "


    After Jian Ran stayed at the Noguchi, he had seen the big boy a few times. She never said a word, nor did she see him smile.


    Although her smile was not obvious, Jian Ran still saw that it was a good thing to have a boy to protect Xiao Ranran.


    Qin Yue said: "I didn''t find that. Xiao Ranran found it herself."


    In the begi


    ing, Qin Yue did not trust someone to take care of him, as he had always been secretly observed by others.


    After observing for a while, he confirmed that Lie Lie really had no other intentions. He was willing to apany Xiao Ranran at his side just to repay the kindness of Xiao Ranran for saving her life.


    He felt that his daughter had a good eye for people. If he found a loyal guardian so quickly, he could save some time in the future.


    "Xiao Ranran found it herself? "She''s still so young, where else can we find her?" Jian Ran continued to pursue the topic, not realizing in the slightest that she had overstepped her boundaries.


    "Let''s not talk about Xiao Ranran anymore." Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s hand, and said gently, "How about you apany me for a walk?"


    Jian Ran shook her head: "I''m so sleepy. "I want to rest early."


    For some reason, she took a nap of two hours at noon. It wasn''t toote yet, so why was she so tired?


    Not only was he sleepy, he was also exhausted. The anxiety and restlessness he feltst night gradually returned to his mind.


    But she was d she had Xiao Ranran, d she had Qin Yue by her side, so she could suppress the fear and a


    oyance in her heart.


    "It''s still early. Go restter." Qin Yue said again.


    Jian Ran didn''t know why she was in this situation, but Qin Yue knew, so he wanted to pull her away for a while longer to distract her attention and not let her suffer from the pain of his drug addiction.


    However, he was very clear that this addiction would not be quelled easily. Jian Ran would still need to endure for a long period of time.


    "Jian Ran ?? ??" Qin Yue pulled Jian Ran, who was about to leave, forcefully pulled her into his embrace. "Apany me."


    "Qin Yue, I-we haven''t started an official rtionship yet." She always felt that the process of falling in love shouldn''t be so quick, but he couldn''t control his own actions.


    A good girl shouldn''t be so casual as to have someone hug her ande to her house before they even have an official date.


    Qin Yue pushed her out of the embrace and supported her shoulders instead. He looked at her and said seriously: "Jian Ran, you promised to be my girlfriend, okay?"


    Errr ??


    How could this man be like this? She said that before they even started dating, he immediately made her his girlfriend.


    Should she or should she not?


    Once again, her body betrayed her. While her thoughts were still tangled up on this matter, she nodded heavily towards Qin Yue.


    Just as Jian Ran nodded, she bent down to kiss her fiercely, her lips colliding, he led her into their beautiful two person world.


    Jian Ran instinctively wanted to dodge, but when she thought about how she was already nodding her head to be his girlfriend, dodging again seemed a little forced, so she carefully tried to reply.


    After a long kiss, when Qin Yue released her and saw Jian Ran''s crimson cheeks, she couldn''t help but be in a good mood. She lowered her head and gave her a forceful kiss on her face, before pulling Jian Ran into his embrace again, "Jian Ran, you''re mine again."


    Again?


    Qin Yue used the word "again".


    Many coincidences reminded Jian Ran.


    Not long ago, she had heard from Qin Yue about her dead wife. It was because when he returned from his business trip, the Jian Ran she saw was already gone.


    Then was there a possibility?


    Qin Yue''s Jian Ran did not actually die, but had forgotten all the memories from before and was taken by his father to another ce to hide himself, so Qin Yue could not find her?


    Her memories had started when Qin Yue lost his wife, and the injury on her abdomen seemed to have been caused by a cesarean section.


    Could she really be that "Jian Ran"?


    Was she the wife that Qin Yue thought was already dead?


    If she was really that Jian Ran, then why did she leave him?


    Or was it because she was told to leave Qin Yue?

 Chapter 257 Beat into a pigs head

    The more she thought about these questions, the more confused she became, and the more she felt a headache. Jian Ran patted his head, if she couldn''t figure it out, then forget it.


    Once she thought of a way to find some clues and investigate some things, she would know whether or not she was Qin Yue''s "Jian Ran".


    Jian Ran struggled out of Qin Yue''s warm embrace and said, "Mr. Qin, it''s gettingte. I''m going to rest."


    "Then I''ll apany you to rest." Qin Yue followed her, and definitely did not let her be alone.


    "Mr. Qin, I just promised to interact with you." She just promised to be his girlfriend, and he already said that he would rest with her. This development was too fast, and she wasn''t ready yet.


    Seeing Jian Ran''s delicate face blushing, Qin Yue knew that she was thinking of something else and couldn''t help butugh heartily, "Idiot!"


    He had waited for more than three years. He didn''t care if he waited a little longer for her to remember their past and ept him.


    Seeing Qin Yue''s smile, Jian Ran''s face turned even redder.


    Could it be that Qin Yue simply wanted to apany her?


    Ahh!


    Thinking about how her thoughts were so impure, Jian Ran really wanted to hit him, wanted to turn him into a fatty, what should she do?


    Jian Ran only wanted to turn Qin Yue into a fatty, but Qin Xiaobao had already be a fatty. Her face was so swollen that even she could not recognize herself.


    Please!


    She was an actress, an actor whose beauty and acting skills coexisted. She relied on her looks to survive!


    Those bastards. They even dared to hit a beautiful girl like her with their hands. Furthermore, they were even pping her on the face. Did they ever ask for her permission to do so?


    The reason why she was beaten up to the point that she couldn''t recognize herself was all because of that bastard Zhan Nianbei.


    That day, when Zhan Nianbei didn''t answer her call, she told him to drive to the military region to find her.


    After a long period of time, he found out that Zhan Nianbei was not in the military region at all, but had gone to thebat practice area. It was said that he had personally trained a group of special forces, and would take a long time to return.


    Seeing that she was about to enter the new film crew in just a few days, and that it would take her another two to three months to get there, she had to at least meet Zhan Nianbei once more before entering the film crew.


    Thus, she sneakily ran to the training field and made a few rounds. She was so exhausted that she was like a dog, only then was she able to find her destination.


    It could be that her luck was too bad, as she was sneaking in, she bumped into them as they were practicing long-range shooting.


    If it wasn''t for her luck, reaction, and agility, she would definitely have been beaten into a ho''s nest.


    She almost got hurt, but that bastard, Zhan Nian Bei, not only didn''t know how to feel for her, but he also tried to pin a crime on her.


    Forgive her for being so angry at the time, but she could not recall the crime that Zhan Nianbei gave her.


    She only knew that at the time, she was very angry and had pounced towards Zhan Nianbei to fight him, but before she could grab onto Zhan Nianbei''s clothes, she was caught by one of his subordinates.


    She remembered that Zhan Nianbei had asked her arrogantly, in a tone that sounded like one hundred and twenty-five years, "You want to fight right?"


    He''s so arrogant, she must be unconvinced, so she stuck out her chest and shouted: "Yeah, I just want to fight. If you have the ability, then tell these people to scram.


    "If she wants to hit us, just keep herpany. We can hit her however we want to. Whoever is merciful shall be punished byw. " With that said, Zhan Nianbei left.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you bastard!" Qin Xiaobao roared and jumped. She really wanted to charge forward and exterminate him, but she was stopped and unable to do so.


    His soldiers looked at each other in dismay. After thinking about it, no one dared to disobey the order. Thus, Qin Xiaobao became like this ?? a pig that was beaten swollen.


    The more he thought about it, the more Qin Xiaobao''s anger increased. He removed the needle from his hand and threw it out along with the bag of blood: "Zhan Nianbei, you bastard! "You better not let me see you, or else I''ll make you a eunuch!"


    Just as Qin Xiaobao finished speaking, a tall figure wearing military boots appeared in front of Qin Xiaobao, looking at her majestically: "Do you want to die?"


    "You''ve already lost all your face, what more do you want?" Qin Xiaobao randomly grabbed, grabbed the cup on the bedside table, and without thinking she threw it at Zhan Nianbei.


    As long as Zhan Nianbei casually dodged, he would be able to avoid her attacks. He had done the same thing in the past, but today, he stood there and did not move.


    The boiling water in the cup was hot on him; it hurt him, but he didn''t even frown.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you bastard, why didn''t you dodge?" Qin Xiaobao was even more furious, she was so angry that she was about to explode.


    If she couldn''t smash Zhan Nianbei, she would be angry; How could this bastard not know that she would feel sorry for him? He must want to piss her off.


    Qin Xiaobao was so angry that she jumped down from the sickbed, grabbed all the items by her side and threw them at Zhan Nianbei.


    If he didn''t want to dodge, then she would smash him to death.


    After Qin Xiaobao was tired from venting, she walked over to her side in two steps, picked her up and threw her onto the sickbed.


    His strength was strong to begin with, and he even used a lot of strength to hit Qin Xiaobao, causing Qin Xiaobao to instantly think that her butt would probably catch up to her face.


    She grinded her teeth in anger, kicking and kicking: "Zhan Nianbei, you bastard! Hit women! "How dare you hit a woman!"


    Zhan Nianbei said in a cold voice, "Qin Xiaobao, your life is your own. If you die, no one will feel sorry for you."


    "If you die, other than me, no one else will pity you." Qin Xiaobao stared at him angrily and roared, "If I die, Grandfather, Mom, and even my brother and Xiao Ranran will love me dearly. I''m not going to be alone like you. "


    Zhan Nianbei said: "I thought you didn''t know, but it turns out that you already knew that there were so many people who would be worried for you."


    Yesterday, he was leading a group of people to practice long-range shooting. As everyone was practicing furiously, Qin Xiaobao suddenly appeared behind the target.


    At that time, he was so scared that his heart missed a beat.


    If he did not discover her in time, if he did not make the group stop shooting in time, then the person lying on the ground right now would not be the pig-headed Qin Xiaobao, but was instead Qin Xiaobao''s corpse.


    This kind of wild girl that was not afraid of anything in the world. If he didn''t teach her a lesson, he would teach her a lesson.


    She would never know how high the sky was, how dangerous this world was, or how dangerous the human heart was.


    "Zhan Nianbei, if I die, would you be sad?" Suddenly, Qin Xiaobao wanted to know if she was worried for her.


    "Nope." He would not let her die. He would protect her. He would make her grow up faster so that she could support the sky that belonged to her.

 Chapter 258 He was the one who taught her

    "What?" Zhan Nianbei, do you want to try again? " If he dared to deny it again, Qin Xiaobao would cripple him.


    Qin Xiaobao seemed to have forgotten that she was not a match for Zhan Nianbei just now. To dare speak in such a provocative tone when she was about to attack, that proved that she did not get enough of it and her skin was still itching.


    "Even if you want me to say it ten more times, I will give the same answer." Zhan Nianbeiid Qin Xiaobao on the sickbed, and said, "If you don''t want to get better, and want to keep seeing people with this pig''s head, then just go ahead and pull out the needle, and throw in the medicine. There''s no need to talk about it. There''s plenty of people willing to give you a beating in the military district''s hospital. It''s not enough to smash it, I''ll get someone to send it over to you. "


    Qin Xiaobao rubbed her eyes with all her might. She felt that there must be something wrong with her eyes, otherwise she definitely wouldn''t have taken a fancy to this shameless Zhan Nianbei.


    Yes, he was a scoundrel, a bastard, a scoundrel ?? No matter how he looked at it, he did not seem like a dignified Jiangbei Military Region.


    Normally, he looked like a dog. Although it was true that he looked handsome while wearing a military uniform, he had a bad heart and was too bad that he had no friends.


    It was also because she was kind and kind-hearted. Seeing that he did not feel any pain nor love, she decided to love him wholeheartedly. Who knew that this stinking bastard would not appreciate her kindness?


    Did he think he could find a girl as beautiful, as clever, as considerate, as brave as her?


    "Who wants to turn into a pig head?" I don''t want it. " Qin Xiaobao red at him fiercely, "Hurry up and call the nurse over to apply the medicine again. If I can''t recover my face, if I can''t continue acting, then you''ll be in charge of supporting me for the rest of my life. "


    Zhan Nianbei waved to call the nurse who was already waiting at the door of the ward, and said: "Give Miss Qin fresh needles. She likes to cause trouble anyway, so if she sees the pain, she won''t randomly pull out the needles."


    Qin Xiaobao, "..."


    Endure! Endure! Endure!


    She would endure for a few more days. She would let Zhan Nianbei know how strong she was, and she would let him know that no matter how much he resisted, he wouldn''t be able to escape from her grasp.


    But what kind of method did she need to think of to make Zhan Nianbei obediently surrender so that he could marry her?


    She had tried a forceful pounce method before, but it was useless because her strength was not as strong as his, her body was not as strong as his, and she was the one who was injured in the end.


    Then, go to the central government and apply to his superior so that he can show mercy to his subordinates. A thirty-something-year-old man still wants to be a bachelor, then appoint a wife for him.


    However, this method was clearly out of the question. This bastard, Zhan Nianbei, had never yed his cards ording to the rules, so when he thought about why he would marry her if he acted first, it would be impossible for him to listen to his superior''s orders.


    Qin Xiaobao rolled her eyes as she thought about it. An evil thought shed through her mind, if force was not enough, she could still do it.


    He would first think of a way to knock Zhan Nianbei out so that he would have no ability to resist. Then, he would cook the raw rice.


    Zhan Nianbei stood at the side and looked at Qin Xiaobao''s crafty eyes. He knew that she must be


    ing something bad in her mind.


    She had lived in the Qin Family since she was young, and lived in that Qin Family who followed rules and etiquette. When she was young, she could listen to that wood brother of hers.


    When he first saw Qin Xiaobao, Qin Xiaobao was around five years old, not much older than him.


    Qin Xiaobao, who was around five years old, looked cute and invincible, but she was obedient, not the least bit lively like her peers, and listened to everything wood brother said.


    He did not know what kind of thoughts were in mind, maybe it was because Zhan Nianbei could not bear to see Qin Yue acting so haughtily all day, so he snatched Qin Xiaobao who was beside Qin Yue and yed with him.


    He brought Qin Xiaobao to fish in the ocean, brought Qin Xiaobao to hunt wild chickens in the mountains, brought Qin Xiaobao to fight with other people ?? ??


    It could be said that the wild nature of Qin Xiaobao''s fearlessness today, waspletely taught to him by himself.


    He didn''t know when, but he had a change of heart for this little girl. It wasn''t his uncle''s feelings for his niece anymore, but the feelings of a man towards a woman.


    When he found out about this rtionship, he didn''t really care about the identity of the two of them. In any case, Qin Xiaobao was only her sister''s adopted daughter, and they weren''t blood rted, so as long as she was willing, he could marry her at any time.


    No one would have thought that just as he was thinking this, he found out a secret, a secret that should have disappeared with the passage of time.


    Because that secret had let him know that he and she would never be together.


    But he could not tell her that if he did, she would find out.


    So he began to distance himself from her, to ignore her, to ignore her, to hope that she would stay away from him and find the happiness that truly belonged to her.


    However, this girl had more perseverance than he had expected. His coldness did not make her retreat, but instead made her more courageous.


    He was so stubborn that people couldn''t bear to refuse her, but whenever he wanted to get close to her, a voice would always remind him in his ear.


    ?? Zhan Nianbei, anyone can be together with Qin Xiaobao, but you can''t!


    Thinking about that, Zhan Nianbei clenched his fists and tried his best to control the true feelings in his heart, so that the intelligent Qin Xiaobao would not see through anything.


    "Zhan Nianbei, let me tell you this. I''m still young, in my early twenties anyway, and I''m still the same age as a flower. But you''re different, you''re already over thirty years old."


    Qin Xiaobao decided to talk to Zhan Nianbei properly and teach him a thought ss.


    She looked at him, cleared her throat, and continued, "Although men are not as old as women, you are still past your prime, so don''t carry it anymore. ept me."


    "After we get married, when I''m young, I''ll give your Zhan Family a few more children. I won''t let your Zhan Family''s incense burn out."


    "Think about it carefully. Only I am willing to engage in such a loss-making business. If you are looking for another woman, they will definitely think that you are old and not fierce enough." "Who knows when you might lose your patience and get cuckolded. If you don''t know when you''re going to cry, then you might just get cuckolded."


    "Don''te to me while you''re crying. Although I like you, but I do not ept others do not want second-hand goods. Therefore, your best option is to quickly obey me and stop hesitating while I''m still interested in you. "


    Qin Xiaobao''s words were extremely emotional, as if Zhan Nianbei was an old man that no one wanted, and only she could save him.


    Zhan Nianbei: "Qin Xiaobao, you don''t need to worry about my life, you should take care of yourself. But I''ll tell you the truth, I won''t marry anyone. "

 Chapter 259 Asking for secret

    "Zhan Nianbei, listen carefully. If you dare to marry another woman in this lifetime, I will definitely turn you into a eunuch." Qin Xiaobao clenched her teeth and warned his fiercely.


    She then said: "You are the man that I, Qin Xiaobao, think of. If anyone dares to snatch from me, I will ughter them no matter what. If you don''t believe me, you can try. "


    Zhan Nianbei was very clear of Qin Xiaobao''s personality. What she said was definitely not a joke, if it could be said, it would be possible. Otherwise, he would have found a woman to fake a marriage on a long time ago.


    Actually, Zhan Nianbei was not worried about Qin Xiaobao hurting him or any other woman, he was worried about Qin Xiaobao hurting himself.


    She was too stubborn to beat around the bush, and once she decided to take him for granted, she would never think about anyone else.


    Seeing that Qin Xiaobao''s eyes were filled with tears, he wished she could kiss her until her tears dried, but she hardened his heart and said: "It''s been a long time since I saw you cry, let me see if you cry. When the pig head cries, it should look pretty good. "


    Qin Xiaobao''s reaction was fast, she grabbed Zhan Nianbei''s hand and bit into it fiercely, but this man''s skin was too thick, a thickyer of cocoon was formed on the gu


    er''s skin over the years.


    How hateful and hateful!


    She dropped his hand and red at him.


    Zhan Nianbeiughed: "Your teeth are useless."


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t want to bother with him anymore, so she closed her eyes and said: "I''m a little sleepy, I need to sleep for a while. You stay here with me, you''re not allowed to leave. If you leave while I''m asleep, I''ll blow up your nest. "


    Look, she was just such a person with that temper of hers. Even if she wanted someone to apany her, she didn''t know whether to say something nice or soft. It was still that vicious. Besides him, which other man could deal with her explosive temper?


    "Sleep." It''s rare for me to see you so ugly, I want to take a few more nces. " He pulled the covers up over her.


    Qin Xiaobao bit her cute little fangs and cursed: "Bastard, you bastard. Don''t think that just because I like you, you''ll get cocky."


    Yes, it was because she liked him that he always hurt her so much that her skin was not whole yet she still followed his footsteps.


    Zhan Nianbei wished that he didn''t know that secret, wished that no such thing had happened, and that there would be an unlimited possibility of him and her being together. But there was no such thing as'' if '', since the truth already happened, and no one could change history.


    Qin Xiaobao was anxious, her heart was at peace. Just a moment ago, she was still fuming and gnashing her teeth in anger at Zhan Nianbei, but not long after she closed her eyes, she fell asleep, and even started snoring.


    Zhan Nianbei looked at her swollen head that was like a pig''s head and couldn''t help but to touch her face. He said to himself in his heart: "Xiao Bao, there are many rugged obstacles in the way of life, I hope you can be as brave as you are now no matter how difficult it is. Walk down bravely, and don''t let any difficulties knock you down. "


    Zhan Nianbei was in a daze as he looked at Qin Xiaobao, his phone suddenly rang. He picked up the phone and saw that it was Qin Yue calling, he subconsciously looked at Qin Xiaobao, then walked to the outside of the sickroom to answer: "Mu, is there something wrong?"


    Qin Yue''s low voice came from the phone, "There''s something I want to ask you, when you''re free, make an appointment to see me."


    "Any time. You can arrange the time and ce; you just need to get someone to notify me when the timees. " With that, Zhan Nianbei exchanged a few more words with Qin Yue before hanging up.


    Qin Yue invited Zhan Nianbei to meet him at the military region. That kind of ce was the safest and the most convenient ce to discuss some things.


    Two equally excellent men sat together. From a distance, they looked just like a painting, extremely pleasing to the eyes.


    Fortunately, there were a few men around Zhan Nianbei. Otherwise, no one would be able to work properly when they saw the two sitting together.


    Zhan Nianbei poured a cup of tea for Qin Yue and sat down on the opposite side of the table, then said: "Mu, what business do you have with me? You still have to choose the military region to negotiate? "


    "I would like to know what kind of secret between Grandfather and you is held in Jian Zhengtian''s hands." Qin Yue didn''t waste a single word of nonsense, as he directly stated his purpose foring.


    Zhan Nianbei''s hand that was holding the teacup stiffened slightly, but he quickly recovered from it. Heughed and said: "What are you saying? What kind of secret can your family''s old man and I have? "


    "Is this secret rted to Xiao Bao?" Qin Yue did not bother with Zhan Nianbei''s answer, and asked his second question.


    His observation skills had always been sharp. That slight pause just now had not escaped his notice, and he also believed that there was no need for Jian Zhengtian to drag in apletely unrted Zhan Nianbei out of thin air.


    Knowing that it was impossible to hide from Qin Yue''s eyes, Zhan Nianbei did not say anymore useless words. He put down the teacup and said solemnly: "This matter has nothing to do with you, and the fewer people who know about it, the better. You should not ask any further."


    "It has nothing to do with me?" Qin Yue coldly snorted, then said, "My wife is the victim in this matter, do you think it has anything to do with me?"


    If this matter had nothing to do with Jian Ran, no matter what kind of secret, he had no interest in knowing.


    But it was extremely likely that it was because of this matter that the Old Master took Jian Ran away from him.


    He had to know the true reason behind the events back then. He had to know the method the old man used to make Jian Ran lose his memory, so that he could help Jian Ran recover her memories the fastest, before she could release Jian Zhengtian.


    "Mu, you have the people you want to protect, and I also have the people I want to protect." Zhan Nianbei looked at Qin Yue, paused for a bit, and continued, "I will not tell you about this matter, and I believe that the old man will not tell you either.


    Zhan Nianbei did not directly answer Qin Yue, but he understood that this secret must be rted to Xiao Bao.


    When his most beloved grandfather chose to protect Xiao Bao, he also chose to sacrifice his wife.


    Forcing a preterm child into a caesarean section, the child could die at any time, and a pregnant woman could die at any time.


    Jian Ran lost her memory, was controlled by Jian Zhengtian, was poisoned by Jian Zhengtian, and had to be fed to him for three years.


    Last night, when Jian Ran''s drug addiction red up and he wasn''t paying it any attention, she actually used her head to smash against the wall and bite her own hand ?? ??


    Jian Ran hadn''t done anything, why would he let her pay in this secret?


    Every time she thought about these things, Qin Yue''s heart felt as ufortable as a knife slicing through it. He absolutely would not let Jian Ran receive such torture in vain.


    What he needed to do now was to investigate everything clearly before Jian Ran recovered her memories.


    When Jian Ran recovered her memories, he would give her a satisfactory exnation.

 Chapter 260 No shame

    After a few days, Qin Xiaobao''s injury was more or less healed. The medicine used was good, and her body system was also quite good.


    Qin Xiaobao said that she was an injured person and shouted that he wanted to eat the helmets of a shop in the east district of Jiangbei. Zhan Nianbei then drove for dozens of kilometers to pack her up.


    Zhan Nianbei carried the takeout food and walked in big strides to the front of the sickroom. The door was closed, but the soundsing from inside the room were not small.


    An ambiguous voice that made it impossible for people to not think about it.


    Without even thinking, Zhan Nianbei crashed into the door and entered the room.


    However, the room was not as unbearable as he had imagined. There was no wild man as he had imagined, there was only Qin Xiaobao.


    She was leaning against the headboard, a tablet in her arms, her eyes fixed on it with interest.


    The sound that makes one''s heart beat and blush ising from the tablet.


    Zhan Nianbei crashed into the door and entered. Qin Xiaobao did not even raise her head to look at him, all of her attention was on theptop, as though the other people and things were not in her world.


    "Qin Xiaobao, what are you looking at?" Zhan Nianbei walked to the side of the bed and snatched the tabletputer from Qin Xiaobao''s hands.


    When he saw the contents of the broadcast, he was infuriated. He hated Qin Xiaobao so much that he split Qin Xiaobao into two and threw him out to the dogs.


    "Zhan Nianbei, I''m watching the Love Action Film." Qin Xiaobao looked at Zhan Nianbei andughed unhappily, "Because I have no experience, I will first learn from these love films and make long-term ns for my future life."


    Zhan Nianbei nced at the screen on the tabletputer, the scene was simply dazzling. He raised his eyebrows: "What the hell is this?"


    Qin Xiaobao rolled her eyes and said: "What are you pretending for, I don''t believe that you''ve never seen it before. Look at that man, she has a pretty good figure, right? "


    "This body is also called not bad?" Is there something wrong with your eyes? " Zhan Nianbei looked at the video in disdain. The male lead inside was far worse than him in terms of figure, okay?


    "It''s not enough for a man to have such a figure?" Qin Xiaobao waved his hand, "Take it over, we''ll take a look together and analyze it together."


    Zhan Nianbei obediently sat down beside her, and returned the phone to her. The two of them watched the video and discussed.


    "There''s also this woman. She''s quite pretty as well. She looks rather pleasing to the eyes." Qin Xiaobao said while wiping her saliva, looking like she was extremely thirsty.


    Zhan Nianbei said: "This woman''s body isn''t good enough, her skin isn''t good either, far from the man''s aesthetic standards."


    Qin Xiaobao saidcently: "That''s because you see great beauties like me everyday. The other women simply do not enter your eyes."


    Zhan Nianbei: "The number one narcissistic person in the world belongs to you."


    "Am I wrong?" Qin Xiaobao just thought she was beautiful, and she always liked to speak the truth.


    Zhan Nianbei, "..."


    Qin Xiaobao pointed to the two people in the video and said excitedly: "Zhan Nianbei, this is good, learn a little, we''ll use this in the future."


    Zhan Nianbei shook his head, expressing his disagreement: "This will be difficult, and will notst for long. "This sort of thing, the duration is very important."


    Qin Xiaobao red at him: "I like this, just listen to me, have I allowed you to express your opinion?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Qin Xiaobao, you''re talking about me, do you think I can express my opinion?"


    Qin Xiaobao nudged him with her elbow and nudged him, giving him a flirtatious look. "Hey, Zhan Nianbei, how about we try it right now?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "I only want to give you two words."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Which two?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Heh heh ??"


    Qin Xiaobao punched towards him: "You''re still hehe ??. "Do you believe that I will beat you until your teeth are full?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Don''t forget that the wound on your face has yet to heal."


    Qin Xiaobao clenched her teeth, and scolded: "Bastard! I don''t think you can. If you could, you would not even respond to this kind of video, right? "


    Zhan Nianbei: "Don''t use such provocation, I won''t take your trick."


    After being defeated in one move, Qin Xiaobao was extremely furious. She thought for a moment and asked: Zhan Nianbei, have you ever been good to other women before?


    Zhan Nianbei raised his eyebrows, "What do you think?"


    "There used to be one, but I don''t expect you to still be a virgin. However, you are not allowed to touch other women in the future, otherwise ??" Qin Xiaobao made a few gestures with his hands, and then cut them off, "You understand."


    Zhan Nianbei snatched the tablet over and deleted the video: "Don''t look at this thing again in the future, it''s not good for your body if you watch too much."


    Qin Xiaobao nodded strongly, and said: "I know that looking at this kind of thing often is indeed bad for the body. I''m just curious. After all, everyone is curious about the unknown. "


    Zhan Nianbei: "Qin Xiaobao, there are quite a few people chasing after you. If I were to randomly choose one, wouldn''t I know how tasty it would be? "


    "But the person I like is you." Qin Xiaobao quickly moved and pulled Zhan Nianbei, hugged his head, and fiercely kissed him.


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t have much experience kissing so she wouldn''t kiss him. She would only rely on her hot-bloodedness and her obsession with Zhan Nianbei to forcefully kiss him.


    Logic told Zhan Nianbei to push her away, but emotions told him to ept her. Reason and emotion tugged at Zhan Nianbei, making him sway between them.


    But during this entire process, it only took a second or two for Zhan Nianbei''s emotions to prevail over his rationality. He attacked passively, grabbed Qin Xiaobao''s head and fiercely kissed her, to the point of flipping the sky and turning the earth upside down.


    After what seemed like a century, Zhan Nianbei reluctantly let go of Qin Xiaobao.


    Qin Xiaobao gasped for breath, her face was red as she looked at Zhan Nianbei. She had almost died from kissing, but she was not angry, she was happy, she just liked his overbearing attitude.


    When her breathing calmed down a little, Qin Xiaobao said again: "Zhan Nianbei, this feeling is really not bad, let''s do it again."


    Zhan Nianbei: "The lecture is over!"


    Qin Xiaobao: "How about you teach me something else, such as what we just saw. After all, watching TV is like talking on paper. I still likebat experience. "


    Zhan Nianbei: "Qin Xiaobao, tell me, do you know what shame is?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "What is shame? Can you eat it? Can you make money? "


    Although she didn''t seem to hold a grudge, she did hold a grudge.


    She remembered every word that Zhan Nianbei had said to strike a blow to her, and prepared to take care of him in the future.

 Chapter 261 Discovery

    Zhan Nianbei, "..."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Zhan Nianbei, actually, you do like me."


    Zhan Nianbei: "Qin Xiaobao, can you not be so thick-ski


    ed?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "You obviously had a good impression of me just now!"


    Zhan Nianbei, "..."


    He really wanted to break this girl''s neck, chop her into pieces, and throw them out to the dogs.


    Qin Xiaobao said, "Zhan Nianbei, what exactly made you reject me? Is it because of our rtionship? "


    She was not stupid, and knew that Zhan Nianbei was hiding from her for a reason. It was just that she could not think of this reason for a long time.


    She was very clear about Zhan Nianbei''s personality. He definitely did not mind the "rtives" rtionship they had.


    Other than this, Qin Xiaobao couldn''t think of any other reason. Since she couldn''t think of it, she might as well ask Zhan Nianbei.


    Zhan Nianbei said: "If Zhong Kun likes you and pursues you, would you agree?"


    Qin Xiaobao immediately replied: "Definitely not, because I don''t like him, the person I like is you."


    Zhan Nianbei: "Right. My answer is the same as yours. "


    Qin Xiaobao: "It''s different. You must like me, I know. "


    Zhan Nianbei: "You knew? "You''re not the worm in my stomach, how do you know?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Usually you hide and don''t see me, but when I''m injured, you run faster than anyone else. Every time I called to make trouble in the military, I didn''t see anyone stop me. You know that if you want my phone to be off the hook, all you have to do is get someone to do something about it. However, you did not do that. This means that you want to hear my voice and see me acting this wildly. "


    The reason she dared to act so brazenly was because she had him by her side. Furthermore, she had always believed that Zhan Nianbei definitely had her in his heart.


    As for why Zhan Nianbei avoided her, that was not the important point. The important point was that she needed to think of a way to continue charging towards Zhan Nianbei.


    Mental listlessness, yawning, poor appetite, nausea, vomiting, abdominal pain, aching limbs, numbness and convulsions, sweating, blurred vision...


    Jian Ran, who was waiting in the hospital for the results of the examination, repeatedly thought of the symptoms of drug addiction that she had read about on the inte.


    These symptoms were not frightening. What frightened her was that her symptoms these days were almost exactly the same as described on the inte.


    She had never taken drugs before, so why did she have these symptoms?


    Jian Ran couldn''t understand no matter how she thought about it. After realizing that her symptoms were simr to that of a drug addict, she tried to search for more information on diseases with simr symptoms.


    She searched for a lot of information on the inte. Many diseases had one or two simr symptoms, and the exact same symptoms could not be found.


    Although she didn''t want to believe that she was addicted to drugs, Jian Ran still took the chance toe to the hospital to check on Qin Yue when he was not home.


    She sat on a chair in the resting area of the hospital with her face in her hands, praying silently in her heart that the results of the examination would not be too cruel, that she had just overthought things ??


    The more she waited, the more nervous Jian Ran became. She was so nervous that even her breathing had be cautious.


    After waiting for an unknown amount of time, Jian Ran finally heard the nurse calling her name, and obtained the examination form, knowing the results.


    She herself had never touched any of those addictive drugs before. How could she be addicted to them? How could she ??


    Jian Ran shook her head vigorously, she closed his eyes and opened them a few times to confirm that the result was the same.


    Even if the truth was right in front of her eyes, Jian Ran was still unwilling to believe it. But so what if she didn''t believe it? So what if she didn''t believe it?


    Jian Ranughed coldly. As long as she thought about it, she would be able to think of why she was addicted to drugs and why she was addicted to it.


    It was just that she didn''t want to believe it!


    That was her only family, her most trusted father. He had taken great care of her all these years, so how could he secretly feed her drugs without her knowing?


    Jian Ran took out her phone and looked at the familiar number on her phone. After hesitating for a long while, she still called.


    Very quickly, Jian Zhengtian''s caring voice came out from the phone: "Of course, Daddy isn''t by your side, are you used to it?"


    "Dad, why are you going to the capital? "How long until you return?" Jian Ran bit her lips, trying hard not to lose control of her emotions over the phone.


    Jian Zhengtian said: "It''s not a big deal. I''ll be back in about half a month. "


    Jian Ran closed her eyes and took a deep breath in, then said: "Dad, the medicine you left at home, I identally threw it away yesterday, the remaining amount shouldst two or three days."


    "What?" "Why were you so careless?" On the phone, Jian Zhengtian''s voice became louder, but quickly recovered to normal, "Of course, don''t be afraid. Dad will try to get back a little earlier. Your health is not good, this medicine ca


    ot be broken. "


    This medicine can''t be broken?


    Was it really her bad health?


    Or if she stopped taking the medicine, she would realize that what she had been taking all these years was an addictive drug, not a cure at all.


    Jian Ran didn''t know how she ended Jian Zhengtian''s call, but she held onto his phone and walked aimlessly on the main street.


    She did not know who she was, where she lived, who she could rely on, or where she wanted to go.


    After walking for a long time, she arrived at a residential district called Dreamscape.


    On the right side of the entrance was a supermarket, Jian Ran instinctively walked towards it. Just as she walked to the door, she heard the big aunty who sold chestnuts next to him yell, "Girl, long time no time since Ist saw you buying chestnuts from my ce, I thought you''ve moved. "Today, we are selling the corn on the market at a 20% discount for two catties."


    Jian Ran looked at the woman in front of him in a daze, confirming that she was talking to her, and then she said, "Girl, Auntie only gave you such a big discount because you bought from me often in the past. Others don''t have such a price."


    "Auntie, you ?? you know me?" After a long while, Jian Ran finally found her voice from the shock.


    "I don''t know you, but I remember that you used toe to my ce to buy corn." The reason that the aunty had a deep impression of Jian Ran was because she was really beautiful, and had a husband that people wouldn''t forget just by looking at her.


    The olddy still wanted to say something, but when she saw the tall man quickly walking over from behind Jian Ran, she smiled, "Little girl, I didn''t think that after so many years, the rtionship between you two is still so good."

 Chapter 262 Who am i?

    "Jian Ran!"


    Jian Ran was confused by the question, shepletely did not understand what the aunt was saying. Only when a deep voice sounded from behind her, did she regain her senses.


    Turning her head back, Jian Ran saw Qin Yue striding towards her. His steps were hurried but also elegant, and the gaze he used to look at her was filled with deep worry and indescribable pain.


    Heartache? Was he feeling sorry for her? However ?? How did he know she was here?


    She had just arrived here, why was Qin Yue here? Did he install GPS on her?


    Jian Ran couldn''t understand, she only felt that there were too many things in this world that she couldn''t understand ?? She was just like a lone soul floating in a boundless ocean. Without the past, everything that she could see was like a mirage, vague and unreal, and she couldn''t believe it.


    How could she trust Qin Yue? She didn''t know.


    Who else could she trust in this world?


    Even her only family member, her kind father, was pretending to be nice to her. Although he said that it was for her own good, what he gave her was poison.


    She was his only family, the only person she could trust in this world, the only person she could rely on.


    If he could deceive her and hurt her, then who in this world could trust him?


    If she had known that the truth was so cruel, she would have preferred not to discover it and live as foolishly as before.


    Qin Yue walked to the front of Jian Ran. Seeing her in a trance, there were tears in her eyes, but she was not depressed. The way she looked at him ?? with despair and suspicion.


    His heart was in pain.


    He knew that Jian Ran already knew the truth behind his drug addiction ?? With how meticulous Jian Ran was, she would definitely be able to figure out where the addiction came from.


    Qin Yue wanted to hug Jian Ran and tell her that nothing was wrong, that she was here. But at this moment, Jian Ran''s expression was just too desperate, causing his outstretched hand to stop in midair, there was nowhere to ce it.


    After a long while, he finally rubbed Jian Ran into her embrace.


    Jian Ran did not resist, she was obedient and obedient, but Qin Yue could feel her trembling, she was terrified, like a baby who had just passed away.


    "Jian Ran," he called to her, her voice gentle, "I''m here."


    He didn''t know how tofort her, so he could only tell her that he was here, here, on my shoulders, in my arms, and that you could always count on him.


    Her bosom trembled, and after a long while, Jian Ran finally said softly: "Can I trust you?"


    Her voice was so fragile, as if it would break at any moment.


    Qin Yue felt his heart twitch. He put his chin on top of Jian Ran''s hair and replied in a low voice, "Mmm."


    "Heh," Jian Ranughed, "But, I don''t dare to believe you."


    Qin Yue froze.


    "Even my father lied to me and harmed me. Who else can I trust?" Jian Ran spoke faster and faster, her voice seemed to be choked with emotions, "I have no memories, I admit it. But you can''t just twist me like this. What does my father think I am? Chess pieces? Tools? And what do you take me for? "


    Jian Ranined, every word was filled with blood.


    Qin Yue hugged her even more tightly: "You are you, I have never thought of you as anyone."


    "Then who am I?" Jian Ran broke free from Qin Yue''s embrace and looked at Qin Yue with a cold gaze, asking with a hoarse voice.


    Qin Yue was stu


    ed by these four words, and for a moment, he didn''t know how to reply.


    Who is she?


    It was his wife, the love of his life.


    But the conspiracy three years ago had destroyed all of that.


    Seeing that Qin Yue did not answer, Jian Ran coldlyughed and shook his head: "Look, you can''t say it. You think I''m your wife, but I can''t remember. "


    "It''s fine if you don''t remember." Qin Yue once again forcefully pulled Jian Ran into her embrace, and ignored Jian Ran''s struggles, "If you don''t want to go back to the past, then let''s start again. Nothing else is important."


    As long as you and I are still here, nothing is important.


    Qin Yue did not let go. Jian Ran, who was in his embrace, struggled and kicked and stepped on him, wing and hitting him again and again. She vented all of the anger and other emotions she had on her body onto Qin Yue.


    No matter how she tried to grab onto him, Qin Yue''s embrace did not loosen the slightest bit. He stood straight, as if he was a mountain that could shield her from the wind and rain.


    She was tired, and truly had no strength left. Only then did Jian Ran stop her attack.


    After a long while, Jian Ran finally spoke with a muffled voice. His voice was filled with endless exhaustion, "You knew about it since a long time ago, right?"


    Knowing that I was addicted to drugs and that the mastermind was my father?


    Although Jian Ran did not say it clearly, Qin Yue clearly knew what Jian Ran was saying. He muttered to himself for a moment before replying, "Yes."


    Jian Ran bit her lips, forcefully suppressing the tears in her eyes: "Then why didn''t you tell me? You want to see a joke? to see how stupid I am? "


    Qin Yue pressed her head against his chest, making her face stick to his heart, and said: "I don''t want to be a joke. I just want to protect you, and not let you get hurt again."


    "Heh," Jian Ran suddenlyughed, though she did not know why.


    After a long while, she asked again: "So I''m actually your Jian Ran? The wife you came back from a business trip and only saw a box of ashes? "


    Qin Yue''s body stiffened, his eyes that were like a sea of stars churned as huge waves moved about. The hand beside him rxed and tightened, and loosened up a bit. After a long while, he finally said in a low voice, "Yes."


    Hearing this simple syble, Jian Ran suddenly could not hold it in any longer and started rolling with tears.


    It turned out that all his guesses were correct. She was really the "Jian Ran" who should have died ?? She was Ling Feiyu''s close friend, his so-called sister-inw, Xiao Ranran''s biological mother, and his ?? Wife.


    They did not treat her as a substitute for their dead "Jian Ran." She was Jian Ran.


    It''s just that she forgot everything ?? I don''t remember anything.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me? "Why do you need toe up with a story about a dead wife to deceive me?" Jian Ran did not want to cry, but she could not help but shed tears as she spoke, "Qin Yue, you know very well that I can''t remember anything, yet you y tricks with me. Do you know how scared I am?"

 Chapter 263 Help her find her memories

    "Jian Ran, I never thought of deceiving you." He just wanted to help her recover her memories, wanted to protect her, wanted her to be less afraid.


    "You didn''t think about lying to me, but you kept doing things that would deceive me." Jian Ran raised his head and fiercely smashed it into Qin Yue''s chest, "Bastard! Why do you have to deceive me? "


    Everyone, including her father, pretended to be very concerned about her. Who knew what they were thinking?


    A person without the past, just like a tree without roots, could be carried away by a strong wind at any time, drifting towards any unknown and terrifying future.


    This feeling of fear and unease was something only someone like her could experience. It was not something that a normal person could feel.


    She could only endure this loneliness and fear of her father, and no one could help her.


    Jian Ran had always thought that even if she lost her memories of the past, at least she still had a family member by her side. His father, who loved him so much, had always given her strength, and relied on her ??


    In the end, she found out that the truth was so cruel, so cruel that she couldn''t bear it.


    "I''m sorry!" Qin Yue pulled her into his embrace and hugged her tightly, "Jian Ran, if you''re willing, I''ll take you to find my memories, okay?"


    "Can you find it?" After so long, she still didn''t know anything about her past. Could she really take it back?


    "Trust me, that''s fine!" Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s hand and kissed it, her gaze firm and gentle, "Just follow me, don''t think too much about other things."


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded heavily. She pursed her lips and blinked, causing the tears in her eyes to flow back.


    Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s hand,ughed, and then, pulled her forward.


    Wherever he took her, all she had to do was follow him.


    Qin Yue rubbed her head, just in time to see the millet seller staring at them, Qin Yue couldn''t help but to be startled.


    The middle-aged woman did not hear what they had said, she only saw that Jian Ran was crying and instinctively knew that they had quarreled.


    Now that Qin Yue suddenly turned his head to look at her, the woman couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Thus, he cleared his throat, fried the millet while saying, "Young man, it''s your fortune that you found such a good girl. How could I let the girl feel sad? If the little girl is chased away by someone else, you can cry. "


    Qin Yue did not say anything, but still nodded humbly. His wife, of course, would not be taken away by anyone, no one could.


    Seeing that Qin Yue''s attitude was good, the auntycently snorted, then quickly filled a small bag with chestnuts and handed it over to Jian Ran.


    The womanughed. "Take it. Stop crying. I think this young man is pretty good too. As long as the couple has each other in their hearts, there''s nothing they can''t handle."


    Jian Ran''s eyes were red as she looked at the bag of chestnuts inside her chest. She smiled at the woman and said softly, "Thank you."


    After this short interlude, the atmosphere between the two seemed to rx a little. Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s hand once again, and slowly walked forward.


    It was evening, and the sun was setting in the west.


    The two of them held hands. One in front and one behind, the warm and yellow setting sun coated them with a faint glow. As they walked along the road, it was especially eye-catching.


    The two of them didn''t speak for a long time. They just quietly walked, as if they were going to walk to the ends of the earth just like that.


    After circling around, and returning to the entrance of the supermarket, Qin Yue suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    He turned around and looked at Jian Ran, and gently said: "In the past, when we were just getting married, you often bought vegetables at this supermarket."


    "I often buy vegetables in this supermarket?" Jian Ran looked around ?? This supermarket was not too big, there were an endless stream of guests.


    At this moment, there was a couple walking out, holding hands. The husband was carrying something, gentle and handsome. The wife was cuddling in his embrace with a faint smile. It was very sweet.


    It was a familiar scene, as though Jian Ran was in a trance seeing her and Qin Yue, but just as she was about to get a better look, the person in front of her turned into a sweet little couple once again.


    Memories of the past always seem to y hide and seek, asionally a corner of it pops up, and in the blink of an eye, they hide again.


    Jian Ran could not help but feel discouraged, and unconsciously furrowed her brows.


    "Jian Ran, there''s no rush. We''ll take our time." Qin Yue saw through Jian Ran''s anxiousness and immediately patted her hands in constion. He was willing to wait for her, apany her little by little to recover their shared memories.


    In Jian Ran''s heart, she seemed to struggle for a while longer, but in the end, she still could not think of anything.


    In order to recall more of Jian Ran''s memories, Qin Yue brought Jian Ran to walk around the supermarket. Three years had passed and theyout of the supermarket had changed. Fortunately, the person who apanied him was still there.


    After buying the vegetables, Qin Yue brought Jian Ran back to the ce where they had just gotten married. The furnishings in the house had not changed.


    Because someone came regrly to clean up, the house was clean, as if the owner had always been there and had never left.


    Jian Ran stood at the doorway, and some blurry images appeared in her mind. There was the tall Qin Yue, and she seemed to still have a light smile on her face.


    The drawing was not clear, and it disappeared very quickly. Jian Ran tried to catch them, but in the end, she slipped away and left nothing behind.


    "Jian Ran, you eat the millet first. I''ll cook."


    "Alright." Jian Ran nodded, she had already seen his culinary skills before, and knew that she wouldn''t be able to help him in any big way, so she didn''t bother to trouble him anymore.


    Qin Yue carried the dishes and entered the kitchen. He picked up his apron and wrapped it around himself, as if he was very skilled in doing these things.


    He was tall, and fortunately the kitchen was spacious enough for him to walk around in it.


    Jian Ran picked up the millet and peeled one of it, but just as she was about to put it in her mouth, she thought about Qin Yue who was busy cooking in the kitchen, and peeled another two, then walked towards the kitchen: "Do you want to eat them?"


    "Eat." Qin Yue didn''t like eating this kind of thing, but since she was the one who peeled it, no matter how much he didn''t like it, he still had to eat it.


    "Here." Jian Ran passed it to him.


    Qin Yue held the lotus root in one hand and the kitchen knife in the other, and said: "My hands are not empty, feed it to me."


    Hey at him?


    Jian Ran immediately blushed.


    Although they had been husband and wife before, she still hadn''t thought of him. Was it too ambiguous to feed him?


    But then again, hadn''t she already agreed to be his girlfriend?


    There shouldn''t be anything wrong with feeding him two grains of millet meat.


    Jian Ran suppressed the nervousness in her heart and fed it to Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue could have easily bitten off more than he could chew, but he deliberately bit off Jian Ran''s finger instead.


    Jian Ran felt her fingers go numb, as though an electric current had passed through her entire body. It was so fast that she forgot to retract her hand, as she blinked her watery eyes, looking at Qin Yue.

 Chapter 264 Some memories

    Seeing Jian Ran look like a frightened little deer, Qin Yue released her andughed: "She''s still as cute as ever."


    He remembered one time when she had fed him snacks and he had taken her fingers in his, and she had been as shy as she was.


    At that time, they didn''t have Xiao Ranran, and now, Xiao Ranran was more than three years old, her shy personality hadn''t changed in the slightest.


    "Scoundrel!" Jian Ran reached out and pinched him, but she did not use too much strength. She did not know why, but she felt that the torture he had suffered in these three years must not be any lesser than hers.


    From his sincere eyes, it could be seen that he truly cared about her from the bottom of his heart.


    But wasn''t her father the same? Every time she saw his kind eyes, it was as if she was the person he cared the most about in this world. But in the end?


    Jian Ran shook her head, she did not want to think about it anymore.


    Time could verify everything. Since she was unable to verify whether Qin Yue''s concern for her was real or fake, let''s do it.


    He could pretend for a while, but he couldn''t pretend for a lifetime.


    Jian Ran sat back down at the dining table and peeled off a few stir-fried chestnuts and ate them.


    Qin Yue, who was busy in the kitchen, looked at her from time to time.


    "Jian Ran,e and take a look around." Find something to keep her busy, then there won''t be time for her to let her daydream.


    Jian Ran had long wanted to look around, but she was embarrassed to speak out. Hearing his words, she immediately agreed.


    Jian Ran took a look around the living room. The decorations here were simr to that in the Noguchi, except that the space was not that big.


    What attracted her gaze in that instant was the small house near the balcony. Vaguely, Jian Ran seemed to see a snow-white Beautiful Dog rolling and joking there.


    "Woof woof woof ??" As if it had noticed her presence, the Pomeranian lifted its head and barked a few times, wagging its tail affectionately as if to wee her back.


    "Endless?" The name came out from the depths of her memories, but when Jian Ran took a closer look, she realized that it was only an empty little house.


    Unbroken?


    Was it the little girl Xiao Ranran always brought along with him, or was it the other little girl from her memories?


    Jian Ran didn''t know, but the more she thought about it, the more confused she became.


    "Jian Ran,e and help me."


    Qin Yue''s voice once again pulled Jian Ran back from that dark world in time. She took a deep breath and walked towards him: "Is there anything that I can help you with?"


    Qin Yue looked at her worriedly. "Jian Ran, what did you just think of?"


    Jian Ran shook her head: "Nothing."


    Something must have happened to her, something must have urred to her, but she didn''t want to tell him.


    Qin Yue stared at her, hesitated for a moment, and still said: "Jian Ran, tell me everything that''s on your mind, if you have any questions, I will help you answer them."


    "Qin Yue, can you tell me more about Xiao Ranran?" She wanted to know everything about Xiao Ranran. As a mother, she had already missed the chance for his child to grow up for more than three years.


    She didn''t even know how she had given birth to her ?? How he wished he could make up for all the love he had not given his children before.


    Qin Yue: "Do you think that Xiao Ranran is very cute?"


    Jian Ran replied, "Yes. The first time I saw this little guy, I was wondering which family could have such a beautiful and cute child. "


    Qin Yueughed: "Of course, because she is our child. Father is so beautiful, mother is so beautiful, how can the child not be beautiful? "


    Jian Ran rolled her eyes at him: "How can you praise yourself like that?"


    Qin Yue shrugged. "I just identally spoke the truth."


    Hearing that, Jian Ran could not help but smile, and said: "Mr. Qin, in the past, were you the one who made Mrs. Qin happy?"


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Yue''s heart suddenly soured. Previously, he was just too inflexible, and never knew how to speak nicer words for her to hear.


    When they were together, she was the one saying most of the time. She was trying to find a way to make him happy, but he was just blindly epting her warmth.


    From now on, he would be in charge of the conversation. He would be in charge of making her happy.


    Qin Yue continued, "Then ?? Is Mrs. Qin happy? "


    When he said the words Mrs. Qin, he was especially cautious, afraid that the three words Mrs. Qin would touch Jian Ran''s reverse scale.


    "I''m happy." But unexpectedly, Jian Ran straightforwardly nodded her head, and regretfully said, "But, I can''t be a Mrs. Qin yet."


    She paused for a moment, raised her head, and looked at Qin Yue with a gaze as bright as water: "Qin Yue, if Mrs. Qin doesn''t remember this past, will you mind?"


    "No. We can start over as long as you are by my side. " For the first time, he spoke so inly.


    Jian Ran was startled, but she did not know how to reply. She shifted her gaze away in panic and looked out the window, saying, "Hey, it''s raining."


    The weather changed in May, and while the sky was still clear, there was the sound of thunder, followed by heavy rain.


    A lot of pedestrians on the road were drenched, but everyone hurried to the surrounding buildings to find shelter from the rain.


    Jian Ran looked at the people walking in front of the window from afar, as if she could see herself walking in the rain, under the rain, walking continuously, walking continuously, not knowing where to go, not knowing where she should stop at.


    Because she didn''t have a home, she didn''t have a roots, she didn''t have someone to rely on ??


    "Jian Ran!"


    Qin Yue''s voice came from beside her again, low and heavy, like raindrops hitting her heart.


    Jian Ran suddenly came to her senses and smiled apologetically: "Sorry! I''m lost again. "


    "Jian Ran, don''t hide everything in your heart. Don''t shoulder all of the responsibilities by yourself." Qin Yue patted his chest, "This ce is any time you can stop and rest at."


    "Mr. Qin, I''m hungry."


    Since she couldn''t find her memories, he was still a stranger to her. There were some things that she really didn''t know how to say to him, she could only stiffly change the topic, unable to do anything about the heartache that shed past Qin Yue''s eyes.


    She really wanted to know why her father would feed her poison? She really wanted to know why she lost her memory. And should not know about all these either.


    She remembered that he had said that he hade back from a business trip three years ago and that she had disappeared, leaving only her ashes behind.


    When what happened three years ago happened, when Xiao Ranran took it out from her stomach, Qin Yue was not present there, so he probably did not know what happened during that period of time.


    If she wanted to know what had happened in that period of time, then presumably, only when she thought of the past would she be able topletely understand it.


    In these three years, as long as she did not think about how she was a person without a past, her days were peaceful.


    And how did Qin Yue, who had lost his wife, spend these three years?

 Chapter 265 The same kiss

    He returned from a business trip and his wife was no more. How desperate must Qin Yue have been at that time?


    Was it what she had seen these days?


    He carried that sliver of hope in Xiao Ranran''s heart all by himself, and had prayed day and night for his wife to return to their side?


    Qin Yue rubbed her head and said: "If you''re hungry, go and sit first. Food will be served soon."


    Right now, the biggest problemid between them was not that Jian Ran could not remember what had happened, but how to make Jian Ran tell him about the things that were hidden in his heart.


    Qin Yue also understood that it would not be easy for her to speak of the things hidden in her heart.


    She didn''t have any memories of her past, and just now she found out that her closest and most trusted father lied to her. She would subconsciously close her heart tightly, not allowing anyone to get close easily.


    The dishes were quickly served. Qin Yue took off his apron, walked over to Jian Ran and sat down: "Today''s meal was light. I''ll change your taste another day. "


    "Mr. Qin, did you cook for Mrs. Qin in the past or did Mrs. Qin cook for you in the past?"


    Jian Ran was very curious, a man with such an identity like Qin Yue, would always live a life where food came from her clothes. No matter what, she knew how to cook, and her culinary skills were not bad.


    "When we were just getting married, it was always the Mrs. Qin cooking. I was responsible for washing the dishes." Speaking of these things, Qin Yue also felt quite awkward. His first dish had already been broken, he still remembered Jian Ran''s expression back then.


    "You''re responsible for washing the dishes?" Jian Ran repeated herself as a scene appeared in her mind. The clumsy man was washing dishes in the kitchen.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of tes shattering seemed toe from beside her ears, pulling Jian Ran out from the vortex of her memories.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yue saw through Jian Ran''s daze and put a hand on Jian Ran''s shoulder, attempting to use this method to give warmth and power.


    Jian Ran looked at him and suddenly asked, "Did you break a te?"


    "Yes." Qin Yue nodded and said excitedly: "Jian Ran, did you remember something?"


    Jian Ran massaged her temples, wanting to think of more, but she still couldn''t think of anything. Even the drawing she saw just now disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay. Drink some soup and eat first." Qin Yue had always easily seen through Jian Ran''s thoughts. She was anxious, but he couldn''t be anxious.


    Helping her retrieve her memory could only be done slowly. He couldn''t give her too much pressure, much less make her feel disgusted.


    Xiao Qinghe had observed Jian Ran before. Other than the possibility of her head being heavily injured, she could roughly rule out the possibility of Jian Ran losing memories due to the stimtion.


    Besides these two possibilities, Xiao Qinghe couldn''t think of another reason that could cause him to lose his memories for the time being.


    There might be drugs, but they did not know what was so powerful. They were still studying them, hoping to find out the reason as soon as possible.


    Qin Yue poured a bowl of soup for Jian Ran, who took a sip, and said disdainfully: "Mr. Qin, it''s a bit salty."


    "Salty?" Qin Yue hurriedly scooped a spoonful and tried it.


    "Puff ??"


    Seeing Qin Yue''s nervous appearance, Jian Ran couldn''t help but burst outughing: "Mr. Qin, I''m just teasing you. Can''t you see? "


    Once upon a time, Jian Ran had also used such a naughty tone to tease him. For a moment, Qin Yue was a little silly, and stared nkly, unable to react for a long while.


    Jian Ran waved her hand in front of his eyes: "Mr. Qin, is there something on my face?"


    She was smiling, this smile was not a fake one like how she usually pretended to be, it was a bit yful and a bit cute. This kind of smile, was the Jian Ran that they married at the begi


    ing.


    There was nothing on her face, but Qin Yue felt that there was something on her face. It was a face that he was most familiar with, one that was easy to feel shy.


    Qin Yue couldn''t help but reach his hands out to grab her head and push her towards him as he lowered his head and gently kissed her lips.


    He kissed her with extreme gentleness, as if he wanted to give all the beauty in the world to Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran did not dodge either.


    The two of them touched their foreheads, nose to nose, and lips to teeth. They could feel each other''s breath and temperature at the closest distance.


    Jian Ran''s heart was thumping hard, her facepletely red. She wanted to avoid him, but she didn''t want to.


    It was a reallyplicated mentality.


    It took them almost an hour to finish their di


    er.


    Qin Yue was in charge of washing the dishes. Jian Ran sat in the living room and watched TV, but her attention was not on the TV.


    Her mother and father were not by her side, the weather was lightning and rain, was Xiao Ranran scared while she was alone at home?


    Would she feel that her mother was no longer around and her father no longer wanted him?


    A three year old child was the most sensitive to such thoughts. She could not let Xiao Ranran have such thoughts, otherwise she would feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    Although Xiao Ranran had many people apanying her, they were not her most beloved father. She would definitely not get used to it.


    What to do?


    I really want to return to Xiao Ranran''s side to take care of her.


    Thinking about it, Jian Ran looked towards the kitchen, just as she was about to walk out of the kitchen, he asked: "What''s wrong? "What are you thinking about?"


    Jian Ran said: "I''m thinking of Xiao Ranran, do you think she will miss you when she''s alone at home?"


    Qin Yue walked to her side and sat down, then pulled her into his embrace and kissed her forehead. "Don''t worry, Xiao Bao is home to take care of Xiao Ranran. Xiao Bao knows how to make Xiao Ranran happy the best.


    "But ??"


    "There are no buts. Today, we have returned to the time when we were just married. We did not have Xiao Ranran at that time, so don''t even think about it. "


    "I''m still worried."


    No matter what he said, Qin Yue refused to listen. He grabbed Jian Ran''s head and fiercely kissed him.


    Sometimes, words don''t work, and action is more effective than anything else.


    It was agreed that today would be the two of them ''s time, the world of the two of them. Regardless of Xiao Ranran or whoever it was, he did not want anyone to disturb them.


    Jian Ran pushed Qin Yue, but this man was extremely strong. He usually looked very thin when he wore clothes, but his body was very sturdy, as if he had been training all year round.


    Maybe he had some form of training, there was a gym in Noguchi, but she didn''t see him do it.


    After that, the more Qin Yue kissed, the deeper he went, until he lost all ability to think at all. His head was in a daze, as if he saw another Qin Yue kissing at the same time.


    It was the same kind of domineering, domineering to the point that no one could resist, domineering to the point that it was as if it could suck her soul away.


    Unknowingly, Jian Ran reached out her hands and gently embraced Qin Yue''s waist, trying to respond to his kiss.


    The more she kissed, the more familiar she felt, as if this was how he had once kissed her.

 Chapter 266 Reason found

    Not knowing how much time had passed, and it was only until time seemed to have stopped did Qin Yue finally end this sweet kiss.


    Jian Ranid in his embrace with her face red, her little heart thumping incessantly as she lowered her head, not daring to look at him.


    How could this man stop her from talking like this? Was he treating her like this before?


    Seeing such a shy and cute Jian Ran, Qin Yue''s mood improved greatly. He once again lowered his head to kiss her face, and then held her tightly in his arms as he called her name in a low voice, "Jian Ran ??"


    "Hmm?" Jian Ran let out a soft snort as sheid on top of Qin Yue''s chest. She still didn''t have the courage to look up at him.


    Qin Yue rubbed his chin on her head and said: "Regardless of whether or not you can think of it, you just need to remember, I am your husband and Xiao Ranran is your child. We are all your strongest backers. "


    Jian Ran raised her head from his embrace, met his resolute and gentle gaze, and said softly, "Qin Yue, I can''t remember the past, so I can''t trust you one hundred percent. Do you understand?"


    Before she discovered that she had been poisoned, every time she saw her father''s gaze, it was the same. It was so kind and gentle, caring for her everywhere.


    She was so afraid that Qin Yue would be like his father, treating her well on the surface, but carrying her on his back ?? He could afford to betray her once, but she had no idea what would happen to his if he betrayed her once more.


    If she hadn''t been hit by such a betrayal before she recovered her memories, she thought she would have gone mad.


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter how long I wait, I''ll wait for you. " It didn''t matter if Jian Ran trusted himpletely, as long as he could protect her properly and not let her get hurt again.


    He always said it didn''t matter.


    He always said he would wait for her.


    He always told her to believe him.


    Ever since he had returned to the Jiangbei, the first time he saw him, he had always been by her side silently protecting her.


    When she had nightmares, he would pull her out of them.


    When she didn''t even know that she was addicted to drugs, he would stay by her side and apany her on her detoxification.


    When she was feeling helpless, he would always immediately appear beside her and tell her ?? Jian Ran, I''m here!


    Jian Ran, I''m here!


    Such a simple word, yet soforting.


    Jian Ran quietly took a deep breath and nodded: "En, I will do my best."


    She would work hard to recover her memories and try her best to return to the father and daughter pair as soon as possible. She would return as Qin Yue''s wife and Xiao Ranran''s mother, and not as Jian Ran who had no past.


    The rain continued to fall, and thunderps could be heard from time to time. The weather was bad, but it did not affect Qin Yue''s good mood.


    Time seemed to have returned to the time when he and Jian Ran had just gotten married. After finishing work and eating di


    er, Jian Ran would sit in the hall and watch TV for a while, while he would busy herself with work in her study.


    Although the two rarely chatted, they both knew that the other person was by their side. As long as they needed it, that person would definitely appear.


    Inside the study room, Qin Yue was not busy working, but was reading an email which Xiao Qinghe had sent to him.


    Xiao Qinghe said in the mail. The group of people found out that there was a type of medicine that could make people lose their memories.


    This potion was used by the A nation''s military to deal with military spies. After a few injections, their bodies would be greatly stimted, possibly losing their life or memory.


    After injecting this medicine, if the person didn''t recover their memories within three years, the chances of the person being able to recover their memories after three years was less than five percent.


    The A Nation''s military had experimented with captured spies. Sixteen people had been tested, eight people had died, and eight people had lost their memories.


    The percentages of death and loss of memory each ounted for 50%. In other words, if he was injected with this potion, he would have a 50% chance of dying.


    Of these eight people who had lost their memories, they were divided into two groups to conduct experiments.


    The four members of Division A had recovered their memories within three years. Two of the four had regained their memories and two had permanently lost them.


    The four people in Group B had given them another memory within three years. After three years, they would be able to recover their memories, but none of them were able to do so.


    Qin Yue''s good mood instantly copsed after reading this letter, the way he looked at theputer screen became as sharp as an Asura''s rebirth, the hand holding the mouse, almost crushed the mouse in his hands.


    If it was confirmed that the old man had used this medicine on Jian Ran back then, then it could be imagined that Jian Ran had gone to the gates of hell to take a look at it.


    Qin Yue still remembered that Jian Ran said three years ago, that she was severely ill, and that sheid in the hospital for an entire year.


    That was to say, the reason why shey in bed for a year and lived a life worse than death was because of the injection of this potion.


    Just as Qin Yue was deep in his thoughts, the phone on the desk vibrated a few times. He picked it up and answered: "Anything else?"


    Xiao Qinghe''s voice came out from the phone, "Mu, none of us can confirm if Jian Ran was injected with this medicine, so everyone can easily use it on her. If you want to be a hundred percent sure, I think you''ll have to go and find that respected grandfather of yours. "


    "Regardless of whether she was injected with this medicine or not, you first have to think of a way to recover her memories." to see if she''s been injected with the drug. I''ll do it. " With that, Qin Yue hung up.


    Holding his phone, he dialed another number, and said coldly: "Liu Yong, immediately ask someone to invite the old man to Jiangbei."


    After finishing all the tasks, Qin Yue left the study room to look for Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran had already gone to bed, but because the addiction had not subsided, she could not sleep at all.


    She turned the air conditioner on to about fifteen degrees and tucked herself under the covers. The temperature in the room was very low, but she was still covered in cold sweat. Her thin pajamas were already soaked through.


    She was in so much pain that she wanted to destroy everything she saw, but she tried her best to control herself. She didn''t want Qin Yue to worry about her again.


    It had already been a few days since she had taken the medicine, and with Qin Yue''spany these past few days, she had endured. She also believed that she could definitely persevere and stop her addiction.


    When Qin Yue returned to his room, he saw Jian Ran trembling on the bed with her nket wrapped around her. Her heart was in great pain, and the voice that called out her name was even hoarse.


    "Jian Ran!"


    "Qin Yue, don''te over. Leave quickly." She didn''t want him to see her in this neither human nor ghost state. He didn''t want to leave a bad impression in front of him.


    Qin Yue walked to her side in two steps, and embraced her along with the nket. He said gently: "Jian Ran, don''t be afraid, I''ll apany you."

 Chapter 267 I feel sorry for him

    "Qin Yue, I ??" Jian Ran was afraid, she was really afraid that she would not be able to hold on, she was really afraid that this feeling of helplessness would swallow her whole.


    This feeling of powerlessness, frustration, panic, helplessness...


    Countless of senses were pulling at Jian Ran forcefully, and she tried very hard to suppress the effects of these feelings on her, but they weren''t of much use to her at all.


    "Jian Ran, in two more days, it will be the weekend. At that time, we''ll take Xiao Ranran for a walk." Qin Yue tore off the nket that Jian Ran was wrapped in and hugged her tightly, using a method to distract him and lessen Jian Ran''s pain.


    "Alright." Jian Ran nodded and replied weakly.


    Qin Yue kissed her forehead, and said: "Then let''s think about it together, and see where we should take Xiao Ranran to?"


    Jian Ran did not reply. It was not because she was unwilling to answer, but because she had used all of her strength to restrain herself, so she no longer had any extra strength to answer Qin Yue''s questions.


    "Jian Ran, do you think we should go to an amusement park? To the resort? Or where to? " Seeing Jian Ran in pain, Qin Yue''s heart seemed to have been cut open. The pain was so intense that blood flowed profusely, but he did not disy it at all.


    At this time, he was Jian Ran''s greatest reliance, so he couldn''t panic or panic. He had to calm Jian Ran''s heart and let her understand that it was definitely possible to stop the addiction.


    Qin Yue continued: "Xiao Ranran has always been a very cute and sensible girl, very considerate of father.


    Hearing Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran''s heart throbbed painfully. She pursed her lips and said, "Qin Yue, you must take good care of Xiao Ranran. "She doesn''t have a mother. As a father, you must love her more. Give her the love of her missing mother as well. Love her well and don''t let anyone bully her."


    Qin Yue hugged Jian Ran even more tightly, and said: "I will tell Xiao Ranran, her mother will be back, and will love her even more than father, so the feelings you have for her, ca


    ot be reced by anyone. Jian Ran, you have to understand. "


    "Jian Ran, wait until your body gets better, the three of us can do a lot of things together. With you, Xiao Ranran, and me, just thinking about it makes me feel really happy. "


    Qin Yue spoke a lot in one breath, but Jian Ran was already unable to hear everything clearly. Her mind was a mess, and all sorts of nonsense could be heard in her ears.


    The voices seemed to be right beside her, but also very far away ?? she felt very flustered, very confused, and very afraid, but in the end she did not seem that afraid anymore.


    Gradually, Jian Ran didn''t know anything and in the midst of her painful struggles, she fell asleep.


    By the time she woke up, it was already night and day.


    Maybe it was because she had been addicted to drugs for too longst night, but her head was still aching and she was still groggy, unable to tell where she was.


    She opened her eyes. Sunlight shone through the thick curtains, allowing her to clearly see what was in the room.


    Qin Yue who was wearing a white shirt stood by the window, standing tall and straight, looking into the distance, like a statue that could not be moved.


    Jian Ran looked at his back and suddenly felt that his back was extremely lonely. He stood there alone, and it was as if no one could enter his heart.


    During the days when Jian Ran was "dead", was Qin Yue always like this?


    They clearly knew that "Jian Ran" was no longer in this world, but they had been waiting every day for him, hoping that she would return to their side.


    Jian Ran suddenly felt that she could understand Qin Yue''s heart.


    She didn''t know his own past and was afraid of panicking; Qin Yue might have lost his, but he didn''t want to believe it. He looked for hope in the gaps between despair, but he lost hope again and again.


    At this moment, Jian Ran hoped more than ever before that she would be able to recover her memories and recover the memories that she shared with Qin Yue. That way, she would be able to apany him by her side and use the words he had said to tell him.


    Qin Yue, don''t be afraid, I will apany you!


    Return to their side, return to his side, lean on each other, and never leave!


    Qin Yue suddenly turned his head, looking into her eyes, he asked gently: How long have you been awake?


    Jian Ran didn''t like this kind of oppressive atmosphere, andughed: "I''ve already been awake for half an hour and you haven''t noticed me. What are you thinking about? It can''t be that they have their eyes on other girls, right? "


    "You''re right, I was indeed thinking about a girl just now." Qin Yue walked towards Jian Ran withrge strides, and said while walking, "Think about thatdy''s smile, think about that girl''s voice, and think about everything about that girl. As he was thinking, he turned around and saw that youngdy. So you youngdy in your dreams, shouldn''t you send some benefits to the Mr. Qin? "


    Qin Yue moved closer to Jian Ran, knowing very clearly what kind of benefits he was looking for.


    Jian Ran looked at his handsome face. He was truly good-looking, her facial features so perfect that no one could find any ws.


    After returning to the Jiangbei, and meeting Qin Yue once before, she had etched his appearance into his memory.


    Jian Ran nervously swallowed her saliva, quietly clenching her fist, she carefully moved closer and kissed the corner of his lips: "Mr. Qin, are you satisfied now?"


    "Can I say that I''m not satisfied?"


    "Of course not."


    "What a tyra


    ical woman." Qin Yue tapped the tip of her nose and said, "Pack it up, I''ll wait for you to eat lunch."


    "Lunch? Did I sleep thiste? " Jian Ran was no longer clear about what happenedst night, and why she slept sote.


    Qin Yue said, "It''s still too early for di


    er, so it''s not toote."


    Jian Ran: "This joke isn''t fu


    y at all."


    This man gave people apletely different feelingpared to his outer appearance. When they were not talking, they felt like he was a tall, cold, beautiful man. When he spoke, he felt warm.


    Maybe it was just as Qin Xiaobao said, Qin Yue was extremely cold and aloof, only towards his Da Ranran and Xiao Ranran would he reveal a gentle side.


    Jian Ran was d that she was Qin Yue''s Da Ranran, and not a substitute.


    decided to stay with Jian Ran here for the time being, to relive their past lives and help Jian Ran think of the past.


    After lunch, Qin Yue received a call, there was one matter that he had to take care of personally.


    He wanted to leave, so it would be boring for Jian Ran to stay here by herself. He also wanted to send Jian Ran back to the Noguchi, but after thinking about it carefully, she decided to leave Jian Ran here.


    He did not leave for a long time, he should have rushed back early to apany Jian Ran.

 Chapter 268 Find clues

    Since Qin Yue had matters to attend to, it was indeed boring for him to be alone at home.


    She watched TV for a while first, but she couldn''t find a good TV show. It was possible that her heart wasn''t in the TV show at all, so she didn''t like it at all.


    Turning off the TV, she wanted to do something else, but other than that, she didn''t know what else she could do.


    The moment she stopped, Jian Ran would immediately think of his father, Jian Zhengtian. Why would she feed her poison?


    She would even think that when Jian Zhengtian clearly saw her, why didn''t he want to tell her that she was actually Qin Yue''s wife?


    The more she thought about it, the more Jian Ran felt that these things were very strange. Like a, it tightly wrapped around her, causing her to be unable to breathe.


    If she wanted to obtain these answers, she couldn''t just directly ask her father, Jian Zhengtian. Furthermore, she didn''t know whether the answer her father gave her was real or not.


    He knew that she had no memories of the past, so he might be able to convince her of any random story.


    So, Jian Ran felt that there was only one way left for him to go about this, and that was to think of a way to remember his past. Only by finding his past would she be able to answer all the questions in her mind.


    Now that she had a strong desire to retrieve her memories, Jian Ran wouldn''t foolishly wait for him to do nothing.


    She already had an idea in her head. She wanted to understand her past from more people and things. She wanted to be in touch with all aspects of her past so that she could better touch upon her past memories.


    Amongst the few people that she should be familiar with, the first person Jian Ran chose was Ling Feiyu.


    Ling Feiyu had been a good friend to "Jian Ran" for many years, so she should know Jian Ran''s past best.


    Thest time they went shopping, Ling Feiyu gave her his phone number and also told her the studio''s address. Hence, it was not difficult for Jian Ran to find Ling Feiyu.


    Jian Ran went out and took a taxi to Ling Feiyu''s workshop.


    Seeing Jian Ran at the door of the studio, Ling Feiyu couldn''t believe what she had just seen. She rubbed her eyes hard and after a few rounds of confirmation, she confirmed that Jian Ran was actually standing in front of her.


    She walked up and gave Jian Ran a hug, and said excitedly: "Stinking girl, why did you suddenlye to see me? Do you remember me? "


    Jian Ran didn''t recall anything about Ling Feiyu, but when she saw Ling Feiyu, he felt that they were very close, as if they were friends who had known each other for many years.


    She clearly didn''t think of anything, but Jian Ran nodded. "Fei Yu, do you really think I''m your close friend, Jian Ran?"


    "What do you think?" dragged Jian Ran into her office and loudly shouted, "You are my best friend in the first ce, my high school is my ssmate, my university is my ssmate. After graduation, we came to the Jiangbei from the capital and opened a studio together.


    "But ?? ??" Jian Ran was in a bit of a difficult position, "But I don''t have the slightest memory of the things you''ve said. I don''t know if I''m really the person you know. I don''t even know the name Jian Ran. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know." Ling Feiyu held onto Jian Ran''s hand, and said resolutely, "Of course, as long as I am here, there is no problem at all for you to know anything. I promise to help you remember the past together. "


    Jian Ran: "Fei Yu, I really want to thank you, but I don''t know how to thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. If you really want to thank me, then quickly think of the past. Return to the Mr. Qin''s side early, and return to Xiao Ranran''s side early. " Mentioning Qin Yue and Xiao Ranran, Ling Feiyu also had a pained expression, "Of course, did you know? I never knew, a man... "


    After saying that, Ling Feiyu suddenly choked up, she did not know how to describe the feeling she had after seeing Qin Yue again.


    She only felt that Jian Ran''s departure would bring far more harm than she could imagine. That kind of terror was so terrifying that she was unable to describe it.


    In Ling Feiyu''s eyes, Qin Yue had always been an existence akin to a god, an unreachable existence. However, after Jian Ran left, she realized that Qin Yue was a human, an ordinary person.


    He was flesh and blood, he was feeling, he was loving, and like so many ordinary people, he was no different.


    Of course, there was no difference. Ling Feiyu was referring to Qin Yue''s feelings, but in terms of career and status, Qin Yue was still the one who could rule over the entire Sheng Tian.


    Jian Ran then said: "Fei Yu, if you have anything to say, just say it to me."


    "Of course, Mr. Qin is really a very good husband, so good that I don''t even know how to describe him anymore." Ling Feiyu sighed, then continued, "When I first discovered that he had impersonated someone else toe and date you, I even suspected that he had some sort of motive to get close to you, and even secretly observed him."


    After pausing for a moment, Ling Feiyu continued, "Later on, he told me something thatpletely changed my opinion of him."


    Jian Ran asked: "What did he say?"


    Ling Feiyu thought for a while and said: "I have forgotten the specifics. Basically, you mean to say that he is your husband, so he will properly protect you, and not let you get hurt."


    Jian Ran, "..." This was exactly what Qin Yue said.


    Ling Feiyu said, "Of course, you don''t know how d I was that Gu Nanjing betrayed the rtionship between you two after I saw Mr. Qin. If that scumbag doesn''t betray you, where would you go to find such a good man like Mr. Qin in your life? "


    Speaking of Gu Nanjing, Ling Feiyu still had a face full of dissatisfaction: "Gu Nanjing and Jian Xin, the two of them are the perfect match, it was well-deserved that Gu Nanjing died in Jian Xin''s hands in the end."


    The more Ling Feiyu spoke, the more excited she became, and shepletely did not notice Jian Ran''s expression and gaze.


    She only wanted to quickly help Jian Ran recover her memories, but she didn''t know that this desperate method might be counterproductive.


    Ling Feiyu continued: "Of course, these matters are not matters of the past. The most important thing is that when I heard you were with Jian Zhengtian, I was so scared that I almost went dumb. I was really worried that he would hurt you. The most important thing is how you can be with a murderer who indirectly killed your mother. "

 Chapter 269 Fear of memory being distorted

    Qin Yue impersonated him as a matchmaker, and by betraying him, Jian Zhengtian had indirectly killed his alma mater ??


    These strange and scary things that happened previously continued to strike at Jian Ran''s brain nerves. It shocked her, made her feel terrified, and made her uneasy.


    She looked at Ling Feiyu with iparable shock, and only spoke after a long while: "Fei Yu, is what you said true?"


    Jian Ran didn''t have any memory of the things that Ling Feiyu had said, and she was very worried that Ling Feiyu had fabricated these stories to deceive her.


    She was very afraid that she would not be able to remember the past. She was very afraid that her memories would be deliberately distorted. She was afraid of too many things.


    Hearing Jian Ran''s question, Ling Feiyu''s heart soured. She hugged Jian Ran and said, "Of course, I''m the one who lied to everyone in the world, but it''s impossible for me to deceive you."


    The two of them were once so intimate, close friends who would talk about everything and think of each other no matter what they did. But damn it, Jian Ran hadpletely forgotten about the things in the past.


    Ling Feiyu''s words were extremely sincere, but Jian Ran had no way of believing itpletely. To be precise, she didn''t dare to trust anyone right now.


    She did not believe in Jian Zhengtian, nor could she trust Qin Yue one hundred percent.


    Seeing that Jian Ran did not believe him, Ling Feiyu panicked and said, "Of course, I swear on my life that every word I say to you is true. If there was half a fake word, I would die a horrible death. "


    Jian Ran did not want to lie to Ling Feiyu, so she smiled apologetically and said: "Fei Yu, I''m sorry! It''s not that I don''t want to believe you, but that I''m worried about too many things. "


    Not only was her father feeding him poison, she was also the one who indirectly harmed her mother. These truths were too frightening, so frightening that Jian Ran was unwilling to believe them.


    In these three years, Jian Zhengtian was the one apanying her, taking care of her, apanying her ?? In the blink of an eye, all of this had changed. How was she supposed to believe it?


    As long as she did not think of the past, Jian Ran would not be able to believe one hundred percent of a single person''s words.


    Ling Feiyu said, "Of course, it doesn''t matter. I can wait until you think of the past. "


    I can wait until you think of the past.


    How familiar.


    Jian Ran still remembered that Qin Yue had said something simr.


    Was it only those who were truly concerned about her that could say such words and be so patient?


    Because they really wanted her to be good, they couldn''t bear to deceive her. They wouldn''t force her either, as they would always follow her footsteps and stop her.


    She still needed some time to digest what Ling Feiyu had just told her, so she needed to calm down and think about it carefully.


    After exiting the workshop, Jian Ran took a look at the sky above the scorching sun. The sun was scorching the earth, as if it could burn a person alive.


    Jian Ran took two deep breaths to calm himself down.


    Perhaps because he had experienced too many things in these two days, Jian Ran''s state of mind was actually much calmer than before. After hearing Ling Feiyu''s words, he could also quickly recover his calm.


    Jian Ran thought, and decided to go and choose some cloth for herself. She


    ed to make some clothes for Xiao Ranran at home, and use other things to calm herself down, and then think carefully about how she should walk down the road.


    "Jian Ran!"


    Suddenly, Qin Yue''s voice came from behind. Jian Ran turned around and looked at Qin Yue with concern and smiled, then said: "Mr. Qin, what a coincidence, you are also here."


    Wherever she went, he showed up on time, and coincidences happened so often that she wondered if he had put a tracker on her.


    "What coincidence?" Qin Yue walked to her side and rubbed her head, "I heard from Ling Feiyu that you were here, so I came specially to pick you up."


    So it was Ling Feiyu who called him to tell him. If he didn''t tell her, she might have suspected him.


    Jian Ran was very clear that her current state of affairs was not good, but she couldn''t help but think about it.


    She smiled apologetically at Qin Yue and said: "Mr. Qin, if you have nothing else to do, then apany me to a ce."


    Qin Yue nodded: "Okay."


    Jian Ran said, "You''re not even asking where I''m going?"


    "As long as it''s a ce you want me to apany you to, no matter where you go, I will apany you." Regardless of whether it was de Mountain me Sea Guild or what, as long as she told him to go, he would notin.


    Jian Ran: "What if I sell you out?"


    Qin Yue: "Then I want to see, who dares to buy me."


    Jian Ran: "That''s true, who has the money to buy our CEO Qin."


    Qin Yue: "You."


    "Me?" Jian Ran pointed at herself, her face full of surprise.


    Qin Yue said, "I will gift you the CEO Qin for free. I won''t charge you a single cent."


    Jian Ranughed: "People will never be able to cherish items that don''t need money, so Boss Qin, you must not give it to others for free."


    Qin Yue said: "Then just name a price, as much as you want to name it."


    Jian Ran raised her hand, made a two, then a five, and finally a zero. She said: "Mr. Qin, what do you think about this price?"


    Qin Yue knew that she was teasing him, but he nodded his head: "Isn''t this price a bit too high?"


    Jian Ran just got some information from Ling Feiyu, so their expressions were too calm. Qin Yue didn''t even know how to advise her otherwise.


    If she wanted to make trouble, he would do it with her.


    Jian Ran took the initiative to hook her arm, and said: "Mr. Qin, in truth, this two hundred and fifty is just a tip to you, you should belong to me free of charge."


    Qin Yue embraced her waist and said, "I''ll listen to you."


    Jian Ran brought Qin Yue to the cloth market. She carefully selected a few pieces of cloth and prepared to make Xiao Ranran''s clothes, which were also a gift for the little guy.


    After buying the cloths, Jian Ran wanted to return to her room, because only her family had the tools to make clothes.


    Qin Yue then said: "What tools do you need? I''ll have my men prepare everything so that when we return to the Noguchi, we won''t becking anything. "


    With how straightforward the big BOSS was saying, Jian Ran had no reason to not make it sound cool. She gave Qin Yue the tools she needed.


    When they returned to Noguchi, all sorts of electric sewing machines were prepared, and they even made a small workshop for her.


    Jian Ran praised, "Could this be the legendary speed of the Sheng Tian?"


    Qin Yue shrugged, "Miss Jian, are you still satisfied with my speed?"


    "I''m very, very satisfied." Jian Ran smiled at him, "Mr. Qin, I am going to start the construction soon, go back to your work."


    As a qualified clothing designer, Jian Ran knew all the steps of cutting and sewing cloth. It was not difficult for her toplete the entire set of clothes by herself.


    She took the blueprint that she had drawn earlier and started to focus on her work. She threw Qin Yue to the side.

 Chapter 270 Teaching bad children

    Qin Yue watched on silently from the side, and did not make a sound to disturb them.


    Jian Ran''s movements were agile and nimble, it was obvious that she was extremely focused. Even when he was staring at her, it did not affect her at all.


    only left after his cellphone rang.


    He answered, "What is it?"


    Liu Yong''s voice sounded from the phone, "Boss Qin, the old man returned home a week ago. His destination is the capital, but we have yet to find out where he''s staying."


    Qin Yue frowned, "The old man has returned? Unable to contact him? "


    Liu Yong said, "He can''t even contact the people beside him, so he must have intentionally stopped us from contacting them."


    After knowing that Old Man Qin had returned a week ago, Liu Yong immediately told the person in charge of the capital''s airport to bring out the recording of that day to watch.


    After seeing the surveince footage, they could confirm that Old Man Qin and his two assistants had voluntarily arrived at the airport of the capital and had not been coerced by anyone.


    No one tried to coerce them, but they couldn''t be reached through all sorts of means. This could only mean that they were deliberately hiding.


    Qin Yue said in a deep voice, "Since you ca


    ot contact him, then think of a way to get his people to contact you. I''ll give you one more day. "


    "Yes." Liu Yong replied and then said, "PM Company''s acquisition has beenpleted, and ording to your instructions, all of your shares have been transferred to your wife''s name."


    "Yes." With a light snort, Qin Yue hung up.


    Jian Ran liked fashion design, so he bought her a big brand and transferred all of his stocks to Jian Ran. From now on, she could y whatever she wanted to do without being restricted by anyone.


    It was just that he could not tell Jian Ran yet, otherwise, with Jian Ran''s personality, she would not ept it.


    "Father!"


    Hearing the soft and gentle voice, Qin Yue turned around and saw a small and tall Xiao Ranran ru


    ing towards him withrge strides.


    Qin Yue extended his arms to catch Xiao Ranran''s small body and kissed her on the cheek. "Of course I''m back from school."


    "Father ??" Xiao Ranran cupped Qin Yue''s face in his small hands and kissed him twice, "Of course I miss father."


    "Father also thought about it." Qin Yue kissed Xiao Ranran again, and said gently, "Of course you can tell daddy, what have you been doing in the kindergarten for the past two days?"


    Xiao Ranran''s face was red as she said softly, "Of course I''m obedient, I didn''t hit a little friend."


    Hearing his father asking her what she did in kindergarten, Xiao Ranran felt that his father knew that she bullied a little kid in kindergarten, so she quickly exined.


    However, her exnation was that this ce was a piece of cake.


    Qin Yue was also amused by the little fellow''s cute appearance. He pinched her face andughed: "Of course, you said you didn''t hit the little friend, does daddy want to reward you?"


    Xiao Ranran shook her head hard and looked at her bad father in dissatisfaction.


    Daddy must have known that she bullied little kids in kindergarten, but he wasn''t cute at all when he said that about her.


    She decided to be angry with her father for two minutes, and ignore him for two minutes.


    Qin Yue then said: "Then tell daddy, why did you hit me?"


    Xiao Ranran blinked her beautiful big eyes at her father. Her eyes were clear and i


    ocent. She had just said that she didn''t hit the little friend, and her father had asked her why she hit the little friend.


    Qin Yue said: "Of course, did daddy tell you that a child who is lying is the most unlovable?"


    Xiao Ranran pouted and said aggrievedly: "Of course don''t be an unlovable child."


    Qin Yue then said, "Then tell daddy, why did you hit me? Which hand did you use to hit it? "


    Xiao Ranran raised his right hand, and obediently said: "Of course I don''t like him, he''s not obedient. Of course I used this hand to hit him. "


    Qin Yue grabbed his daughter''s right hand and checked it to make sure he wasn''t hurt, then said: "Mn, I understand."


    Then, he touched Xiao Ranran''s face and said: Listen carefully. In the future, leave these menial tasks to the people around us, we ca


    ot hurt their hands.


    At this point in time, Xiao Ranran still could not understand her father''s words, but when she slowly grew up, she was using the words her father had said to her to the limit.


    Jian Ran who was busy in the workshop immediately stopped what she was doing when she heard Xiao Ranran''s voice.


    After knowing that Xiao Ranran was her child, and that she had not met Xiao Ranran before, Jian Ran couldn''t help but to be nervous, so nervous that even her palms were sweating profusely.


    She came out of the house in time to see the two of them interacting intimately.


    Looking at them, Jian Ran could not help but smile. That handsome man was her husband and that adorable child was her daughter.


    Even if she still could not remember the past, no one could change the fact that Xiao Ranran was still her child.


    Both father and daughter were her strongest support.


    Jian Ran wanted to walk over and hug Xiao Ranran, but she was so nervous that she couldn''t even move her feet. When she heard that Qin Yue was teaching Xiao Ranran astray, Jian Ran couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Qin, do you teach your children this way?"


    Jian Ran''s dissatisfied voice suddenly came from behind them. It was unknown how long she stood there and how much she had heard.


    Qin Yue froze on the spot. Damn it, while teaching the child, he was caught by the mother.


    "Sister, of course I want to hug you." Seeing Jian Ran made Xiao Ranran excited. At least, it was more excited than seeing her father.


    Jian Ran took Xiao Ranran from Qin Yue''s embrace and hugged him, then asked gently: "Of course, what do you want to eat tonight, can big sister make it for you?"


    After knowing that she was Xiao Ranran''s mother, Jian Ran came to treat Xiao Ranran with a new mindset.


    Although she still couldn''t remember the past, she still wanted to give Xiao Ranran some love, and love like this, could only be started from a small part of her life.


    "Of course I want to eat strawberry paste, strawberry pie, strawberry ??"


    "Of course not." Jian Ran interrupted Xiao Ranran and asked.


    Xiao Ranran replied, "Of course I like to eat strawberries."


    "Of course, children need to eat before they grow tall and beautiful. If you don''t believe me, you can ask dad." Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue and red at him in dissatisfaction, as if saying that his daughter won''t eat, and as his father, he didn''t care about this at all.


    Xiao Ranran replied, "Of course I''ll eat the rice and vegetables my sister made for me."


    Qin Yue hurriedly gave Xiao Ranran a thumbs up, "Of course it''s great!"


    Jian Ran alsoughed with satisfaction, "Of course, dad and I are great!"


    Xiao Ranran''s gaze fell on Big Sister Da Ranran''s face, and then on her father''s face, as if she realized something.


    Last night, her father didn''t go home. Her little aunt told her that her father had gone to chase after Big Sister Da Ranran.


    Big Sister Da Ranran had a dad that praised her, could it be that her father had already chased Big Sister Da Ranran all the way here?

 Chapter 271 Sleep together

    After di


    er, Xiao Ranran took Big Sister Da Ranran and her dad to walk with her.


    Xiao Ranran held onto her father and sister with one hand as she skipped along the way, feeling extremely happy.


    Jian Ran''s gaze rested on Xiao Ranran''s body, unable to shift away no matter what, as though her gaze was glued onto Xiao Ranran''s body.


    Qin Yue''s gaze had been on Jian Ran the entire time, wanting to guess a little of her thoughts. She wanted to know what she was thinking about, but it waspletely useless.


    Qin Yue had never dared to bring up the matter regarding Jian Zhengtian, because he did not want Jian Ran to be injured before he could recover his memories. However, he had never expected that, not long after he left, Jian Ran would already be ru


    ing over to find Ling Feiyu.


    The friendship between Ling Feiyu and Mu Yurou could not be reced by anyone else.


    All these years, Ling Feiyu had always thought that Jian Ran getting into a car ident was because of her, and always med herself for this matter.


    Now that Jian Ran had returned, Ling Feiyu had originally been overjoyed. Who knew that Jian Ran would not remember anything else.


    One could imagine how much Ling Feiyu hoped that Jian Ran could recover her memories and return to the side of everyone else as soon as possible.


    Qin Yue did understand Ling Feiyu''s feelings, but she had forgotten that there were some things that could not be done quickly enough, so he could only slowly lead Jian Ran to regain her memories.


    "Of course, slow down." Jian Ran pulled Xiao Ranran who was jumping around, and helped her wipe the sweat off her forehead, "Look at yourself, you are perspiring profusely."


    "Sis, you wipe too." Xiao Ranran reached out her small hand and carelessly wiped it across Jian Ran''s face.


    "Of course, my darling is sensible." Jian Ran carried Xiao Ranran in her embrace, and after kissing him again, she couldn''t bear to let go of her.


    Seeing that it was gettingte, Xiao Ranran went to sleep, and said: "Jian Ran, tonight you will take care of Xiao Ranran, let her sleep with you."


    Jian Ran really wanted to take care of Xiao Ranran herself, and let Xiao Ranran apany her to sleep, but she didn''t forget that she still had the drug addiction.


    She shook her head. "In a few days."


    After a few more days, she would be able to take good care of Xiao Ranran after her addiction is gone.


    "Of course I want to sleep with my sister and father." Xiao Ranran did not care about all that.


    Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran, and seeing that she did not object, he said: "Okay, daddy will bring Da Ranran and Xiao Ranran to sleep together."


    Hearing her father''s words, Xiao Ranran was extremely happy.


    In a while, when she slept, she would let her father sleep on the left side and Big Sister Da Ranran sleep on the right.


    Little Ming in the ss said that his father slept on the left side, his mother on the right side, and he slept in the middle. With his father and mother protecting him, the tiger that ate humans would not dare to approach them.


    Xiao Ranran didn''t have a mother. She didn''t feel that her mother slept on the right side of the bed, so she hit the little boy who was showing off in front of her.


    After hitting Xiao Ming, Xiao Ming cried. Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, Xiao Ranran also cried, crying even louder than Xiao Ming''s crying. The teachers thought that Xiao Ming hit her.


    Seeing that Xiao Ming was criticized by his teacher, Xiao Ranran was extremely proud. With Big Brother Lie protecting her, she would never let her little friends bully her.


    After washing up, Xiao Ranran waspletely awake, rolling around the bed.


    If you roll to the left, you can roll into your father''s embrace. If you roll to the right, you can roll into Big Sister Da Ranran''s embrace.


    After she received the kiss, Xiao Ranran rolled even harder. She finally stopped after rolling for a few rounds, blinking herrge watery eyes, and pulled Da Ranran''s hand with one hand. "In the future, Big Daddy and Sis will sleep together with you."


    "Alright. Dad and sister sleep together. " Qin Yue carried the little fellow on his back and patted her on the back, "Of course you have to hurry up and sleep, otherwise you won''t be able to get up tomorrow."


    "Sister will definitely kiss again." Every day, before going to sleep, her father would give her a good night kiss, so only if Xiao Ranran also gave her a good night''s worth of kiss before her elder sister could she sleep well.


    Jian Ran squeezed over, leaned over and kissed Xiao Ranran on the cheek: "Xiao Ranran, good night."


    "Elder sister, father, good night." Xiao Ranran lied on top of her father''s body. Because she had yed for too long tonight, she was soon fast asleep.


    Xiao Ranran fell asleep, and only then did Jian Ran see Qin Yue.


    When she saw Qin Yue, she suddenly felt some heartache and asked, "Qin Yue, have you always coaxed Xiao Ranran to sleep like this all these years?"


    Qin Yue hugged Xiao Ranran with one hand and grabbed Jian Ran''s hand with the other, and held him tightly: "Jian Ran, the growth of Xiao Ranran that you missed, in the future, we will make up for it together."


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded, "I will."


    Qin Yue said, "Xiao Ranran is very sensible, and normally she doesn''t need to think about anything to fall asleep. It''s just that getting out of bed in the morning is a little difficult. "


    Jian Ran touched Xiao Ranran''s face. "I can''t imagine what the little guy looked like when she was in bed?"


    "Very cute." Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran and asked gently, "Do you want to hug her?"


    "I want to hug her and sleep." Jian Ran nodded, then shook her head, "But I''m worried for a while more ??"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you think about Xiao Ranran, you won''t think about anything else." Qin Yue handed Xiao Ranran over to him, then looked at the time. It was sote today, yet Jian Ran didn''t react abnormal.


    Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran, looking at Xiao Ranran''s blushing face, her heart felt as soft as cotton. "Qin Yue, our daughter is really cute."


    She said "our daughter."


    The person who spoke didn''t notice these words, but Qin Yue, who was listening, did.


    He said, "Yes, our daughter."


    Qin Yue always told Jian Ran nice things about Xiao Ranran, and never once did he mention the things that happened to Xiao Ranran when she was very young.


    Xiao Ranran had been taken out from her mother''s womb a month earlier, and because it was less than a month''s time, she stayed inside the thermal container for close to half a month.


    During that time, Qin Yue would stand guard by Xiao Ranran''s side all day and all night, looking for the best doctor, using the best medicine and his meticulous care, only then did Xiao Ranran''s condition improve.


    His Da Ranran had disappeared as well, leaving only him and Xiao Ranran behind. Thinking back to that period of time, Qin Yue felt that he had lived a life of purgatory.


    Afterwards, he went to buy a Pomeranian. He gave it a name and asked it to apany him as he grew up. They waited together for Da Ranran toe back.


    It was precisely because of the careful care of Qin Yue that he had this healthy and lively Xiao Ranran today.

 Chapter 272 Latent rule

    The biggest entertainment ce in Jiangbei City ?? Charm!


    Lights, deafening music, men and women in revealing clothes, shouting and swaying freely on the dance floor.


    Compared to the noise from the first floor, the private rooms upstairs were much quieter.


    There were people who got drunk here, and there were also people who talked business here. Every night, there would be many different kinds of customers here.


    It was not Qin Xiaobao''s first time here, but it was her first time here discussing about a script.


    In the past, her scripts were delivered to her personally by the manager sent by Sheng Tian Entertainment. If she liked it, she would take it, and if she didn''t like it, she wouldn''t take it.


    The quality of movies and TV dramas produced by the Sheng Tian Entertainment was guaranteed, but they were not used to hype. Their poprity was generally far higher than the actors'' own poprity.


    In the past few years, Qin Xiaobao''s TV series and movies were all developing, andst year, she even won a movie award for a movie.


    Half a dayter, someone began to question her acting skills, saying that the role she yed was simple and not challenging.


    F * ck ??


    Alright, after cursing, Qin Xiaobao looked back at the characters that she had yed in the past few years. Most of them were all Ma Lisu characters, and their appearances were simr to her.


    If she noticed something, others would also notice that someone on the inte had edited her most recent years into a short film, saying that if the dress style wasn''t different, they would all think that she was ying the same role in the same movie.


    After the video clip was released, arge number of the troll army attacked her acting skills. After being attacked by the troll army, those fans who did not know what was going on also turned from fans to fans.


    Just thinking about it made Qin Xiaobao''s heart ache.


    After umting poprity for a few years, her poprity dropped drastically as a result of the random actions of those water army scumbags.


    Especially when she saw the recent domineering actions of an actor who was around the same age as her and also received an unprecedented level of attention, Qin Xiaobao received an even greater blow.


    Qin Xiaobao decided to transform instead of acting out her obedient image from before. She wanted to act out the image of a oneesan and y the role of the viin.


    But her agent refused to give her any of the other ys, saying that the image she had so painstakingly created could not be destroyed.


    Hearing her manager''s words, Qin Xiaobao jumped up and pummeled her manager.


    Her manager was also one of her wood brother, so it could be said that all kinds of scripts that she could ept were under her control.


    Just as Qin Xiaobao was worrying that she couldn''t change her mind, she received a call from the S family''s great director. She said that she was about to prepare for a new movie and was looking for the female lead, thinking that her image on the screen was rather suitable.


    Upon receiving the phone call from the S family great director, Qin Xiaobao did not even think about it, and secretly went to meet up with Zhong Kun on his back.


    If she let Zhong Kun follow her, her wood brother would definitely know as well, and her wish to transform woulde to naught.


    They first went to the restaurant for di


    er. Qin Xiaobao had paid for the meal.


    After a meal, it was almost 100,000 yuan.


    Although Qin Xiaobao did notck this money, but it was spent on someone else.


    After di


    er, they also said that they were going to y outside, thus they chose the ce with the highest consumption in Jiangbei City.


    These old bastards, they knew they weren''t going to spend their money. The room they wanted was the most expensive, the wine they ordered was the most expensive, while the wine chick they ordered was still the most expensive.


    Qin Xiaobao drank a mouthful of wine and cursed in her heart. Old Turtle and Bastard, be careful when you drink it to your deaths, I''ll y you to your deaths.


    "Pris, if you want to go on Director S''s show, you can grab a bunch of them. Now that he''s giving you a chance to do an audition, you have to make good use of it."


    After drinking a few books, the assistant director who was sitting beside Qin Xiaobao started to blow away the news for him.


    "An audition? Where should I try it? " Qin Xiaobao''s patience had run out, whoever dared to provoke her, she was sure that she would beat them up.


    The assistant ced a room card into Qin Xiaobao''s hands and said softly: "It''s in the room inside. As long as Director S is satisfied, then the role of the female lead will belong to you. "


    After tormenting herself for an entire night, Qin Xiaobao finally understood that this group of old bastards wanted to sneak in and steal from her.


    Don''t think that just because she looked like a fool, she was really dumb.


    These old bastards had the guts to order her around, so he would let them have a taste of the consequences of wanting to sneak in her presence.


    The director with the surname S was a very famous director in the industry. His reputation was pretty good and he was popr among the new actors of several generations.


    The female protagonists of his movie were all red to the point of being purple. When Qin Xiaobao heard that he wanted to find her to be the female protagonist, her head turned hot and she ran over.


    At this point in time, Qin Xiaobao no longer had the mind to wait upon those bastards, but was calcting the bill.


    "Pris, why are you still standing there? "Hurry up and go." The assistant pushed Qin Xiaobao away, and said, "Such a good opportunity, if you miss it, you won''t be able to see it for your entire life."


    Qin Xiaobao quietly dialed Zhan Nianbei''s number, cleared his throat and said: "The total is one million and eighty thousand."


    The assistant asked, "What?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Tonight''s consumption."


    Assistant: "Pris, are you crazy? Don''t you want to stay in this circle anymore? "


    Qin Xiaobao sneered: "I am very clear-headed, I would not be fooled by you bunch of old bastards."


    All these years, it had always been her lying. No one had been able to deceive her.


    One million and eighty thousand, she had to take back as much as she spent. Not a single cent was enough to let these old bastards take advantage of her.


    When Qin Xiaobao caused trouble, the people at the side all looked over, and one of them said: "Yo, you all came to this room, what are you all pretending for."


    Qin Xiaobao said: "Return the money to me, I can pretend that nothing happened. If you lose one point, then don''t think that anyone of you can survive in this circle. "


    What Qin Xiaobao said was the truth, but no one would believe that she had the ability. If there was anyone who dared to believe her, then Qin Xiaobao wouldn''t have appeared on the list of people who wanted to y by the unwritten rules today.


    "Hahaha ??"


    They were allughing,ughing at Qin Xiaobao,ughing at her for being stupid,ughing at her for being stupid,ughing at her for being so arrogant when a disaster was about to befall her.


    Someone stood up and said, "Pris, do you know who this person sitting in front of you is?"


    Qin Xiaobao raised his eyebrows and looked at the man they were talking about.


    But so what if she looked good, she was still far inferior to her Zhan Nianbei.


    She snorted. "I don''t care who you are. As long as you return my money, everything will be fine. "

 Chapter 273 A person who cannot be offended

    "Little girl, you must have been in Jiangbei for a long time. Don''t you know what kind of people I ca


    ot offend in Jiangbei? "


    Seeing how ignorant Qin Xiaobao was, there was actually someone who really wanted to remind her of something. Otherwise, they wouldn''t even know how they died at such a young age.


    Who is the person that Jiangbei ca


    ot afford to offend? Qin Xiaobao had never thought of who was someone that the Jiangbei could not afford to offend, since she had always done things ording to her own preferences.


    Because no matter what she did, no matter how unmanageable the situation was, there would always be someone behind her to clean up the mess for her, so she had never been able to control her temper.


    The kind-hearted man continued: "Sheng Tian''s family member, Leo Qin, the one in charge of the Jiangbei Military Region, and our Mayor''s son, Young Master Pei."


    Zhan Nianbei could not be provoked?


    Qin Xiaobao provoked him everyday, but he couldn''t do anything to her. The worst thing was that he was beaten up by his subordinates to the point of bing fat. In the end, Zhan Nianbei stayed by her side and served her well.


    Other than being extremely good to Xiao Ranran and Da Ranran, her wood brother was also quite nice to her. Although it was a little too much, it was still for her own good.


    Among the three great figures that the Jiangbei could not afford to offend, two of them were people that Qin Xiaobao could not be more familiar with, and had been following them around since they were young.


    As for the young master of the Mayor''s family, whether he was tall or short, fat or thin, or ugly or handsome, Qin Xiaobao really didn''t know.


    All these years, she had spent all of her time outside of filming to pursue Zhan Nianbei, she did not have the mind to think about anything else, and looked down on other men.


    Qin Xiaobao''s mind raced, after understanding the whole situation, she quickly guessed that the man who looked pretty good was the mayor Young Master Young Master Pei that they had mentioned before.


    Qin Xiaobao looked at him and said, "Young Master Pei is one of the three great characters that Jiangbei can''t afford to offend. There''s no way he would even be interested in the money a little girl like me painstakingly earned."


    "How do you guys do things? How can you let such a beautiful youngdy pay? " The man who was being escorted by everyone stared at Qin Xiaobao and finally spoke.


    His subordinate: "Young Master Pei ??"


    The man waved his hand to stop his subordinate from continuing, then said, "Return the money to such a beautiful youngdy, one million and eighty thousand yuan, not a single cent less."


    "Yes."


    Qin Xiaobao quickly received the money she had spent tonight.


    She looked at the numbers on her phone, smiled, and said: "Young Master Pei is indeed one of the three great figures of Jiangbei that you can''t afford to offend. "In the future, as long as you don''t have to work with these bastards, you cane find me whenever you need my help."


    "I also like to make friends with people with outspoken personalities." The man looked at her and smiled gently. "Then let me toast you and apologize to you on behalf of the big guy. Let''s pretend that nothing unpleasant has happened tonight."


    The man spoke with iparable sincerity. He first raised his wine cup and finished it in one gulp. He said, "I will do it as a toast."


    Qin Xiaobao was also a straightforward person, she received the wine cup from the man and drank it in one gulp, then said: "I have never forgiven anyone so easily in the past, today it all depends on how handsome you are, Young Master Pei is the only exception to this rule."


    The man nodded, as if saying that he epted Qin Xiaobao''s praise.


    "The money is back in my pocket. The wine has been drunk. It''s time for me to go." Qin Xiaobao waved her hand at the man, "Young Master Pei, we will meet again if fate wills it!"


    The man looked at Qin Xiaobao and smiled, but did not speak.


    Qin Xiaobao turned around, and suddenly discovered that her feet were as heavy as lead, heavy to the point that she couldn''t move at all.


    Not only did his feet sink, his head also felt dizzy. His vision gradually became blurry, and the people in front of him seemed to be swaying.


    "Damn!" "You fucking drugged me." Qin Xiaobao clenched her teeth. She had heard about these kinds of things before, but he never expected her to meet one.


    She had followed Zhan Nianbei around since she was young, but never would she have thought that she would fall into the hands of so many despicable people.


    One of them said, "Young Master Pei, this girl''s temper is really hot. Even at such a time, he can still remain calm."


    "Drug me, just you wait and see. See if I don''t skin you bastards alive." Qin Xiaobao tried her best to open her eyes wide, trying to stay awake.


    "Hahaha ??" The people around them wereughing crazily, they wereughing even more jokingly than before, "Since it''s already like this, she still wants to skin us, why don''t we strip her first?"


    "Tear off my clothes? I will let you know which finger touches me and which finger ca


    ot be left behind. " Qin Xiaobao''s words were still arrogant, but deep inside her heart, she was a little panicked.


    She had never encountered such a situation before, so she didn''t know what kind of medicine these bastards had given her.


    Her head was getting so muddled that she could barely think. Their voices were so close she couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    She subconsciously held onto the phone in her pocket, not knowing if she had co


    ected to Zhan Nianbei''s phone, or if Zhan Nianbei had answered her call, or if Zhan Nianbei woulde over to save her.


    Just when Qin Xiaobao was missing Zhan Nianbei, his head slowly went nk, and his body fell onto the ground with a thud, she no longer knew anything.


    However, she had even subconsciously scolded these bunch of bastards. When she woke up, she would definitely skin them alive.


    Seeing Qin Xiaobao on the ground, the others''ughter stopped, and everyone looked at the man who spoke out for them: "Mister, how should we deal with this girl?"


    The man got up and squatted beside Qin Xiaobao. He reached out and pinched her chin, slightly raising her head and stared at her again, as if he wanted to see something from Qin Xiaobao''s face.


    After looking at it for a long time, the man finally spoke. "Take it to my room."


    The few men exchanged nces, then walked up and lifted Qin Xiaobao up before leaving.


    And just at this time, a hole was kicked out of the door, and with another kick, the sturdy wooden door was kicked into several pieces, and immediately after, Zhan Nianbei''s tall figure appeared in front of them.


    Zhan Nianbei''s sudden appearance caused everyone who knew him to tremble, and they to involuntarily take a few steps back.


    "Commander Zhang, so it''s you." The man in the lead smiled and said, "I''ve heard that you''ve never been to these kinds of coquettish ces before. Howe you''re interested today?"


    Zhan Nianbei snatched Qin Xiaobao away and carried her on his shoulder. His eyes that were as sharp as a cheetah''s swept across the entire room.


    After just one round, Zhan Nianbei remembered everyone''s appearances, and people with backgrounds were recorded in his mind.

 Chapter 274 If you want to rob me rob me

    The man in the lead then said, "I heard that you''ve never been close to women before, why did youe to my territory to rob people?"


    "If I want it, then I''ll take it. Is there a need to use any other reason?" Narrowing his eyes, Zhan Nianbei said coldly.


    The man looked at Zhan Nianbei and provoked him: "Commander Zhang, as the saying goes, you have your own ways. If you want to snatch a woman from my hands, then you have to ask my brothers if they agree."


    "Hmph ??" Zhan Nianbei snorted, and said: "How many people wille at once, do not waste my breath."


    He dared to drug Qin Xiaobao, and had already touched Zhan Nianbei''s bottom line. He originally did not intend to let go of this group of people, but these people actually challenged him first.


    Zhan Nianbei had grown up in the army and had long trained his steel-like body. Even if he did not beat someone up, when a normal person''s fistnded on his body, the person who would be in pain would be the one who beat him up.


    The leading man waved his hand, and a few of his subordinates followed his orders and started attacking Zhan Nianbei together.


    Zhan Nianbei kicked both of his legs, so fast that the person who was attacking him did not even have time to see clearly, before he had already fallen down. One after another, he stacked them in front of him like an arhat, and when he stepped on the person at the very top, wails sounded out.


    He looked at the man in the lead and said coldly, "You surnamed Pei, you f * cker want to y with women. If no one stands in your way, remember to wipe your eyes."


    After saying that, Zhan Nianbei carried Qin Xiaobao and left, leaving the entire room full of people looking at each other.


    After Zhan Nianbei left, one of them asked again: "Sir, why did Zhan Nianbei suddenlye here?"


    "That little girl is not stupid, she had already called Zhan Nianbei before causing trouble." The man narrowed his eyes.


    Towards Qin Xiaobao''s courage, the man still praised him very much. However, although her courage wasmendable, he stillcked some brains. He had yet to use many methods, so she easily drank the wine that they drugged.


    Qin Xiaobao who had already lost consciousness was hanging upside down on Zhan Nianbei''s shoulder, swaying left and right, unable to wake her up.


    Zhan Nianbei pushed her into the carriage and took his to his house in the center of Jiangbei City. This was the property he bought for himself after working.


    Because Zhan Nianbei was the only one left in his home, he stayed in practically all of the military districts. Only when he was on leave did hee back to stay for a few days.


    It would take a long time for them to get to the military area by car. Ru


    ing around would be a waste of time for Zhan Nianbei.


    After carrying Qin Xiaobao back home, he chucked Qin Xiaobao onto the sofa. Without even looking at her, she turned around and went to the bathroom, then turned on the tap and filled the bathtub with water.


    He then returned to the living room and picked Qin Xiaobao up as easily as lifting a little chicken. Then, he threw Qin Xiaobao into the bathtub.


    He pushed Qin Xiaobao''s head into the water, and only after a long while did he pull Qin Xiaobao out of the water.


    Qin Xiaobao coughed and spat a mouthful of water. She had already woken up and before she knew what was happening, she scolded: "Damn, all of you old bastards actually dared to drug me, you don''t want to die?"


    She cursed as she waved her hand, "Bastards, just you wait. Your aunt will cripple you so that you won''t harm anyone else."


    "Qin Xiaobao!"


    Zhan Nianbei''s voice came from above her head, causing his to shiver. He raised her head to look, and said: "Zhan Nianbei, don''t cause trouble, I''ll y with you after I take care of those old bastards."


    "Qin Xiaobao, your head is really watered?" Zhan Nianbei threw a bath towel to her and said, "Tidy up yourself."


    After catching the towel that Zhan Nianbei threw, Qin Xiaobao realized that he was soaking in the bathtub, that his thin clothes were tightly stuck to her body, and the beautiful curve of her body waspletely exposed to his eyes.


    Qin Xiaobao stuck out her chest on purpose and coughed lightly: "Zhan Nianbei, I was drugged just now. My legs are soft, my body is soft, my entire body is soft, I don''t have the strength to stand up, help me."


    Zhan Nianbei nced at her, leaned on the sink, and said unhurriedly: "There''s cold water in the bathtub, so you don''t have to worry about catching a cold and ru


    y nose, just soak for a while, I have no objections."


    "Damn, are you a man or not?" Originally, Qin Xiaobao was still a little excited, but when she thought about how she didn''t even look at her when she stripped herselfst time, that little bit of excitement was extinguished.


    Zhan Nianbei looked at her nomittally.


    Qin Xiaobao bit her lips, and said unhappily: "Zhan Nianbei, I called you so early, yet you didn''te to my rescue. This is truly unforgivable."


    Zhan Nianbei said: "I''m not here to save you, I''m here to make fun of you. See how this idiot was tricked and made a fool out of himself? "


    "Even a thousand li horse can lose its bnce sometimes, let alone a thousand li horse. I''m just a little girl." Qin Xiaobao jumped up from the bathtub, and suddenly pounced towards Zhan Nianbei, hugging him tightly: "Zhan Nianbei, stop being stubborn, is admitting that you like me so much?"


    Zhan Nianbei forcefully opened her hands and pushed her away, saying, "Your brain is yours, what you think is your problem, I don''t care."


    Qin Xiaobao threw herself at her again, wrapping him up, "Zhan Nianbei, you''ve already brought me to your house, stop pretending. Just tell me if you want to go to bed with me. Don''t worry, I won''t reject you. "


    Zhan Nianbei said: "My sister''s health is not good, she has always treated you like her own daughter. If anything happens to you, how long do you think she''ll live? "


    "Is that really the reason why you took care of me and rushed over to save me?" Qin Xiaobao blinked her eyes, as a teardrop fell down the corner of her eyes, looking as though she had suffered a great injury.


    If others saw her current appearance, they would definitely have been fooled by her superb acting skills. But who was Zhan Nianbei?


    It was a man who oftenpeted with her, so Zhan Nianbei was able to see through her little thoughts with a nce.


    "Stop acting. "I won''t take your trick." With that said, Zhan Nianbei turned and left.


    Qin Xiaobao lifted her leg and kicked him, and coincidentally, he was not walking fast. Qin Xiaobao kicked his butt, causing her tough happily: "Zhan Nianbei, I''ll let you pretend, and see how long you can continue pretending."


    Qin Xiaobao wiped her body with the bath towel randomly, not caring if the clothes on her body allowed her to see the light of spring or not, she just wanted to show more of her heart.


    She squeezed to Zhan Nianbei''s side and reached out to touch him. Zhan Nianbei grabbed her hand and spoke with a stern expression: "Qin Xiaobao, you''re not young anymore, no one can take care of you for your entire life. You must learn to grow up."


    "I can''t outgrow you no matter how long I look." ''s entire body squeezed into his grasp, "Marry me. If you marry me, then I will be a wife and a mother, and I will grow up to be more sensible. "

 Chapter 275 Grandpa qin return

    In front of Zhan Nianbei, Qin Xiaobao had never considered herself to be a girl.


    She was just like a female warrior, constantly working hard to defeat Zhan Nianbei, thinking of ways to push him down.


    She tried for a long time, but she kept going in circles without making any substantial progress.


    At first, Qin Xiaobao was not anxious, she thought that she had plenty of time to waste on Zhan Nianbei, but now, she did not think so.


    Time flew by unknowingly, she had to think of a way to beat Zhan Nianbei up and "eat" him first.


    These days, she had watched a lot of [Love Action Movie] and learned a lot of flirting skills from the female protagonist.


    She felt that her learning ability was very strong. As long as she could defeat Zhan Nianbei, he would definitely be eaten clean by her.


    But before she could even begin, she was grabbed by Zhan Nianbei and thrown to the other side of the sofa with both hands.


    Qin Xiaobao clenched her teeth in anger and scolded: "Zhan Nianbei, you bastard, can you be a bit lighter?"


    Zhan Nianbei nced at her, and said: "Zhong Kun is about toe, wanting to be a wife and mother. Look for him, I think he won''t mind."


    "Tsk ??" Qin Xiaobao fiercely red at him, his eyeballs turned, and he had a new idea. "Zhan Nianbei, do you know what kind of medicine these people have given me?"


    From her previous experience, this medicine could only make people fall asleep and should not cause too much harm to others, so this medicine was the most suitable to deal with Zhan Nianbei.


    Qin Xiaobao rolled her eyes. Zhan Nianbei knew what kind of idea was going on in her mind as he said, "Obediently follow Zhong Kun back. Don''t let your thoughts run wild."


    "No reply. I want to sleep with you. " Taking the chance that Zhan Nianbei wasn''t paying attention, Qin Xiaobao pounced towards him again. But his movements was too fast, causing her to miss.


    Qin Xiaobao wanted to continue speaking, but the doorbell suddenly rang. It seemed like that damned ignorant Zhong Kun the electric light bulb hade.


    Zhan Nianbei went to open the door and sure enough, Zhong Kun appeared outside. After greeting Zhan Nianbei politely, he said, "Pris, let me bring you back."


    Qin Xiaobao grabbed the pillow on the sofa and angrily said, "Zhong Kun, how can you be so stupid? You''ve followed by my side for so many years, yet you still don''t know what I''m thinking? "


    Zhong Kun was definitely clear about what Qin Xiaobao was thinking, but Zhan Nianbei had already called him toe pick his up, so he definitely would note.


    Furthermore, Zhan Nianbei could still be considered as Qin Xiaobao''s uncle in name, if there really was something going on between them, it would be too chaotic.


    Qin Xiaobao followed Zhong Kun unwillingly, and red at him viciously with a step, the look in his eyes sharp enough to kill.


    Zhong Kun lowered his head, and did not dare to make a sound, if he were to speak at this critical juncture, he would definitely be beaten up like a pail by Qin Xiaobao.


    Just as she got on the car, Qin Xiaobao''s phone rang. She picked it up and saw two words on the phone''s screen.


    "Grandfather has not seen Xiao Bao for a long time. He misses him so much that he can''t fall asleep." Grandfather Qin''s benevolent voice came out from the phone and reached Qin Xiaobao''s ears.


    "Grandfather, it''s Xiao Bao who is in the wrong."


    A few days ago, he promised to return to the United States to visit Grandfather, but he did not return. All of his thoughts went to chasing after Zhan Nianbei.


    "Silly child, you''re grandfather''s pistachio fruit, how can it be bad?"


    "Grandfather, Xiao Bao hasn''t been acting for the past few days, I will get someone to book a ne ticket right away. Tomorrow, I will fly back to the United States to visit you."


    "Xiao Bao doesn''t need to go to America to apany Grandfather. You can just wait in Jiangbei."


    "Grandfather, did youe to Jiangbei?"


    "Grandfather still has some things to take care of. After taking care of them, he will go to Jiangbei to stay for a few days."


    "Grandfather, since you''reing to the Jiangbei, I''ll tell you a piece of good news in advance."


    "What good news?"


    "Three years ago, we thought our dead sister-inw had returned alive. Although she has lost her memories of the past, it is a good thing that she is back. "


    "??"


    "Grandfather, don''t you think this matter is miraculous? It was you who said that sister-inw''s corpse had already been cremated, so how did she survive? "


    "Xiao Bao, Grandfather has already ignored this matter for many years, ah, Grandfather does not understand either. "But since your brother cares so much about your sister-inw, it''s a good thing that she''s back."


    "After sister-inw came back, brother''s smile was more pronounced. and won''t keep people a thousand miles away like before. "


    Grandfather Qin: "Did your sister-inw recover his memories?"


    Qin Xiaobao shook her head: "I haven''t recovered my memories, I don''t even recognize him."


    "Alright, I understand." The Grandfather Qin sighed, then said, "It''s gettingte, hurry up and go home, and after that, rest early."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Grandfather, how do you know I haven''t returned home yet?"


    "??" The Grandfather Qin slightly paused for a bit, before continuing, "I heard it from the voice. Plus, a little brat like you wouldn''t have stayed home to sleep so early. "


    Of course he wouldn''t tell Qin Xiaobao, he was right below Zhan Nianbei''s floor. She sat in the car and watched Qin Xiaobao leave.


    After ending the call with Qin Xiaobao, the person Grandfather Qin had met with arrived.


    He told the driver to open the door, and Zhan Nianbei sat beside him in the backseat.


    Grandfather Qin asked: "How is the investigation going?"


    Zhan Nianbei said: "I have no clue."


    The Grandfather Qin said, "If we don''t find out about this matter, we can''t get rid of Jian Zhengtian. If Jian Zhengtian is not eliminated, that secret could be exposed to the public at any time. "


    Zhan Nianbei definitely understood the seriousness of the situation, but it was not easy to find out anything without any clues.


    Grandfather Qin continued, "As of now, the speed at which the news spread on the Inte is so fast. If that news gets leaked, no matter how hard you and I try, we won''t be able to fill that hole."


    Zhan Nianbei said: "I will do my best."


    Jian Zhengtian casually registered for a mailbox and wrote an email that was released regrly. It was possible that the news would be leaked after he died.


    There were many simr methods, and Zhan Nianbei couldn''t let the information technology department investigate them openly either.


    But no matter how hard it was, he would do his best to investigate the person they were trying to protect.


    As long as they could find out the way Jian Zhengtian wanted to expose that matter, dealing with Jian Zhengtian alone would not be a difficult matter.


    At this time, Jian Zhengtian was still having beautiful dreams, dreaming that he had won the money, power, and glory that he yearned for so much that it would spread to the people of the Ji family.

 Chapter 276 Play a good part

    Because they wanted to take better care of Xiao Ranran, because they wanted to quickly recover their memories of the past, and because they wanted to use their Mrs. Qin''s identity as human beings to return to Qin Yue and Xiao Ranran''s side ??


    Jian Ran''s perseverance in detoxifying was stronger than anything else. In the past few days, she practically did not have any addiction, and her mental state was much better.


    It would be the International Children''s Day in two or three days, and the clothes Jian Ran made for Xiao Ranran would alsoe to an end.


    Because it was his first time making clothes for his daughter, Jian Ran''s intentions could be imagined. Every single needle and thread was a result of her hard work.


    She made two beautiful little dresses and a small suit. This way, Xiao Ranran would have more choices to be both a beautiful little princess and a handsome fake boy.


    Jian Ran held the finished product and looked at it again and again, as if she could imagine how cute Xiao Ranran looked like when she was wearing these clothes.


    Every time he thought about how Xiao Ranran was born out of her own womb, a sweet and warm feeling welled up from within her heart.


    He wasn''t alone either, she still had her own child, Xiao Ranran.


    Just as Jian Ran was deep in her thoughts, his phone started to ring. She came back to her senses and saw two very familiar words on her phone: Father.


    She really didn''t want to answer the call, but after thinking about it, she also wanted to hear what Jian Zhengtian had to say to her.


    When the call was co


    ected, Jian Zhengtian''s iparably worried voice could be heard: "Of course, daddy is back. You''re not at home, and you''re not at thepany, where did you run off to? Papa is very worried about you. "


    If she did not know about the matter of being fed poison, Jian Ran would have definitely continued to be deceived by Jian Zhengtian''s benevolent look.


    In the past, every time she heard Jian Zhengtian''s voice, Jian Ran would feel so blessed, losing her memories, and losing everything. However, there was still a father who cared about him this much, apanying him by her side, giving him strength.


    Now that she heard Jian Zhengtian''s voice, Jian Ran only felt that it was extremely hypocritical, to the point that she didn''t even want to say anything to deal with him.


    "Of course, what''s wrong? Why aren''t you talking? Is there something wrong with it? " Jian Zhengtian asked a series of questions, all of them were concerned with Jian Ran''s words.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath and said, "I''m fine. What business do you have with me? "


    Jian Ran''s coldness proved the guess in Jian Zhengtian''s heart. A few days ago, Jian Ran mentioned something about medicine on the phone, perhaps she already knew that he had added morphine into the medicine he gave her.


    After understanding all of this, Jian Zhengtian said again: "Of course, dad is back, shouldn''t you go home now?"


    Jian Ran thought again and again, there were some things that she should ask Jian Zhengtian face to face. After a moment of silence, she said: "I''ll be back in a while."


    Jian Ran first washed the new clothes that she had made for Xiao Ranran and hung them up, then simply packed them up and prepared to return to Jian Zhengtian.


    When she went back, she was still at the door, but Jian Ran could smell the fragrance of the stew, just like how she used to when she went home.


    In the past, whenever she smelled this fragrance, she would feel really happy. But now, she had a feeling that Jian Zhengtian was purposely trying to please her, and not caring about her from the bottom of her heart.


    Yet she felt that Qin Yue, Ling Feiyu and the others were truly concerned about her from the bottom of their hearts. The feelings the two sides gave her werepletely different.


    Everyone said that a woman''s sixth sense was very urate, so Jian Ran trusted her sixth sense very much, just like how she would feel when they first met Xiao Ranran.


    "Of course, I''m back." Jian Zhengtian greeted her.


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded, she did not want to say anything excessive.


    "Daddy cooked your favorite soup and prepared two dishes you liked. You can sit down for a while, and dad will be able to cook it. " After finishing his orders, Jian Zhengtian turned and headed to the kitchen.


    Jian Zhengtian acted as if he did not know of Jian Ran''s abnormal emotions at all, and was still as amiable and benevolent to him as he was to him during these three years.


    It was because he knew that Jian Ran suspected him. It was because he knew that Jian Ran suspected him from the bottom of his heart.


    As long as Jian Ran did not recover her memories, he could grab any opportunity to take advantage of Jian Ran and use her to deal with her.


    Now was not the time for him to voluntarily admit to feeding Jian Ran poison, but to wait for Jian Ran to ask. As long as Jian Ran asked him, he would have a chance to make Jian Ranpletely believe in him again.


    Jian Zhengtian first scooped a bowl of soup for Jian Ran and personally ced it in Jian Ran''s hands, then said: "Of course, I know you don''t feel hungry, so let''s drink a bowl of soup first."


    Jian Ran did not ept the soup. Instead, she fixed her eyes on Jian Zhengtian and asked: "Why did you give me drugs to eat?"


    Jian Ran did not call him, and her voice was cold as well. Jian Zhengtian knew that Jian Ran already believed that he was the one who had fed her the poison.


    However, it didn''t matter. He was already prepared to deal with this matter.


    Jian Zhengtian pretended to be heartbroken and sighed: "You knew about it? Was it Qin Yue who told you? "


    Without waiting for Jian Ran to speak, Jian Zhengtian said again, "I had originally wanted to keep it a secret from you, but it seems like I won''t be able to hide it anymore."


    "You''re hiding this from me?" Jian Ran was excited, "Can you hide it from me for a while, can you hide it from me for a lifetime?"


    Jian Zhengtian continued: "Of course, do you know why I fed you the poison? Do you remember lying in bed for a year? "


    Of course Jian Ran remembered that during that period of time, even getting off the bed to walk was a problem for her and she was not very clear-headed.


    "Do you really think you''re sick?" Jian Zhengtian shook his head, holding onto his chest, he said, "Of course not, you''re not sick. You were injected with a drug. "


    Jian Ran was startled, and asked: "What medicine?"


    Jian Zhengtian clenched his teeth, his expression bing more painful, after a while, he said hoarsely: "After being injected with the medicine, there is a 50% chance of dying, and a 50% chance of losing their memories."


    Hearing Jian Zhengtian''s words, Jian Ran felt extremely shocked. Only after a long while did shee back to her senses, and said: "So the memories I lost were not because I was sick and forgot something, but because someone injected a type of medicine into me?"


    At that time, she would still be carrying Xiao Ranran, or perhaps Xiao Ranran had just taken it out from her stomach.


    Jian Zhengtian said powerfully, "Yes."


    Jian Ran asked again, "Who is it? "Why?"


    "Because we are from ordinary families, we are not worthy of the Qin Family. Qin Family is just borrowing a child. Once the child is born, you, as a mother, will naturally have no value at all. " Jian Zhengtian spoke until tears fell from his eyes, after that he pped himself hard on the face, crying as he spoke, "Of course, in the end, you''re still ming me, ming me for not being effective, which caused you to suffer so much."

 Chapter 277 Found bug

    Jian Zhengtian continued to speak with teary eyes: "The Qin Family wants a child, and he doesn''t want the child to know that he has such an ordinary mother. The best way is to let you die, so I injected you with the A Nation''s military medicine to deal with spies. Their goal is for you to die, but your life is too long and you shouldn''t have died.


    Jian Zhengtian''s voice was filled with emotion, but when Jian Ran heard it, she couldn''t help but waver a little. After thinking about it again, if what Jian Zhengtian said was true, why would Qin Yue want to get close to her? Why did they have to tell her that Xiao Ranran was their child?


    If Qin Family only wanted children, based on Qin Yue''s identity and status, what kind of woman would he want? As long as he was willing, he could grab a bunch of people who wanted to give him children. Why did it have to be her?


    Jian Ran felt doubt in her heart that was surging like tidal waves, but she didn''t express it. She looked at Jian Zhengtian calmly with flickering eyes, and didn''t dare to look her in the eye.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath, then asked: "Then what happened to my mother when she died because of you?"


    Jian Zhengtian did not expect Jian Ran to suddenly mention the cause of her mother''s death, causing him to panic slightly. However, she quickly calmed down.


    He was also an extremely cu


    ing person and quickly thought of a way to deal with it. He wiped away his tears and said with sadness, "Of course, you would rather believe someone who has nothing to do with you than me, right?"


    Jian Ran, "..."


    Jian Ran admitted that she believed in Qin Yue and believed in him more, but she couldn''t say it out loud. She was worried that she had wronged Jian Zhengtian.


    Seeing that Jian Ran did not say anything, Jian Zhengtian knew her hesitation and said: "Since you do not believe me, then I have nothing else to say. It''s just that I want to tell you, no matter where you go, don''t forget, daddy''s here will always be your safe haven. "


    Throwing down his words, Jian Zhengtian got up and left. Just as he took two steps, his body swayed and he almost fell to the ground, as if he received a huge injury.


    Seeing Jian Zhengtian like this, Jian Ran could not bear to continue asking.


    She was a person without a memory. Everything about the past was her own spection and what she had heard from others. She had no way of knowing the truth.


    In order to confirm whether these things were true or false, to find out exactly what happened three years ago, the only way was for her to recover her memories of the past.


    However, she knew nothing about the past, so how was she going to find it?


    Her father, Jian Zhengtian, had never spoken about her past, but Ling Feiyu had, in fact, told her a lot, saying that they grew up in the capital.


    Then, could she get more information from Ling Feiyu, and then return to the capital to take a look? That way, it would be possible to find her past.


    With this thought, Jian Ran quickly went to find Ling Feiyu. No matter if it was true or false, she had to confirm it at all costs.


    At the same time, after Qin Yue finished listening to Jian Zhengtian and Jian Ran''s conversation, his gaze was as solemn as the sky.


    It was a kind of feeling to guess that Jian Ran had been injected with that potentially fatal potion. However, after confirming it, aplicated and sad feeling arose in her heart.


    If his Jian Ran wasn''t so lucky, then she might really have disappeared three years ago, and left him and Xiao Ranran forever.


    Her only thought was that Jian Ran had suffered all those torments, and his heart felt like it was being torn apart, the pain was so intense that blood flowed everywhere.


    He immediately took out his phone, turned to look at Jian Ran''s phone, and just as his fingertips touched the call button, he stopped. She probably didn''t want to receive any calls right now.


    After thinking about it, Qin Yue did not call Jian Ran. Instead, he dialed Xiao Qinghe''s cell phone: "Jian Ran was injected with the medicine that you all talked about, think of a way to cure him as soon as possible."


    Qin Yue had his men put Jian Zhengtian back, they did not stop Jian Ran from going to meet him, they just wanted to hear the news that she could not open her mouth.


    Qin Yue had obtained the information he wanted, so of course he had heard Jian Zhengtian sshing dirty water on them.


    In fact, it was not exactly dirty water. Maybe what his respected grandfather was thinking in his heart was exactly what Jian Zhengtian had said.


    Right now, he was only worried, because if Jian Ran believed Jian Zhengtian''s words ??


    Xu Huiyi knocked on the door and entered Qin Yue''s room, interrupting her train of thoughts: "Boss Qin, the meeting is about to begin."


    Qin Yue nodded, suppressing theplicated emotions in his eyes. "Alright."


    Jian Ran came out of her house, walked out of the small district, and waved to a taxi, preparing to go to the workshop to look for Ling Feiyu.


    In other words, she was quite lucky. In the past, it was hard to find a taxi on this route. But today, as soon as she left the district, a taxi slowly drove over, as if it was specifically waiting for her.


    In the car, Jian Ran gave him the address, and then looked out of the window, her head full of thoughts. After returning to the Jiangbei, the people she made friends with seemed to have spoken even more than she had in the past three years.


    This feeling was very good. It would no longer make her feel like a weirdo. She would no longer feel like she was the only person in the crowd.


    Just as Jian Ran was deep in thought, the car braked, causing her, who wasn''t wearing a seat belt, to leap forward. She bumped into the back of the car, and then bounced back.


    She touched her aching head and was about to speak when the driver in the front seat made a silent gesture and held up a piece of A4 paper with words written on it for her to see.


    ?? ?? Miss Jian, please do not speak. Continue to read. You have a GPS tracking bug on you, and everything you say or do is in the hands of others. If you don''t believe me, you can open the amulet you''re wearing.


    "I ??" Why should I believe you?


    Jian Ran had only said a single word before she swallowed her words back. She stared at the driver quietly, wanting to know how the other party knew that she had a bug in her body.


    But the taxi driver didn''t have any expression, his eyes were even calmer, as if he was a professionally trained person.


    Jian Ran bit her lips, and with a slight tremble of her hands, she took out the protective talisman Xiao Ranran had gifted her from her neck.


    After taking it off, she gripped the talisman tightly in her hand. Her heart was so shaken that she dared not open it, because she was afraid.


    Although her logic told her that she could not trust Qin Yue 100%, her emotions were biased towards him, and she involuntarily believed in him.


    If there really was a tracking bug in the protective talisman, it meant that Qin Yue was going to borrow Xiao Ranran''s hand and borrow her love for him ?? One could imagine how despicable that man was.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath, and with trembling hands, she ripped open the protective talisman.

 Chapter 278 Ask about the past

    Jian Ran remembered that she jokingly asked Qin Yue before if he was monitoring her. At that time, his answer was ?? ?? Yes!


    He even asked her if she wanted to catch him?


    Her answer was ?? yes.


    At that time, she had assumed that he was joking with her. She still felt inexplicably happy inside, but now, when she thought about it, all she could think about was being scared out of her mind.


    Jian Ran closed her eyes and clenched her fists, trying her best to calm her heart. After a long while, she tied up the protective talisman and put it back on her neck.


    This was the first gift that her daughter Xiao Ranran had given her. Even if the person behind her had ulterior motives for doing this, she would still keep the protective talisman by her side.


    After putting on the protective talisman, Jian Ran said: "Please continue to send me to the Fukai Road''s Jian Ling Garment Studio."


    If Qin Yue wanted to follow and listen in on her, she would let him.


    She wanted to see what he wanted from a person like her who had no past.


    Not long after, the car stopped in front of Ling Feiyu''s studio. The car stopped and Jian Ran did not get off the car.


    She wanted to ask who the driver was. She wanted to know how he knew that Qin Yue had put a bug in his protective talisman? Why tell her?


    As if he knew that Jian Ran had these questions, the driver gave him a piece of paper and said: "Take care, get out of the car and be careful."


    Jian Ran got off the car, opened the note, and read two sentences written on it ?? Who I am is not important, and why I need to tell you is not important. The important thing is to see clearly the people around you.


    These two simple sentences were useless to read as they did not reveal any of the information Jian Ran wanted to know.


    When Jian Ran looked back, the taxi had already disappeared, as if the person who gave her the note just now had never appeared.


    Jian Ran loosened her expression and tried her best to look happy. Then, she walked towards Ling Feiyu''s studio.


    Ling Feiyu was conversing with the designer about some design questions, while Jian Ran stood at the side listening, not disturbing them.


    It was only when Ling Feiyu waspletely busy that she turned around and saw her, "Of course, how long have you been here? Why didn''t you call me? "


    "I just arrived." Jian Ranughed.


    Ling Feiyu passionately gave Jian Ran a hug and said: "It''s di


    er time now, I''ll treat you to a meal."


    Jian Ran nodded: "Ok."


    Ling Feiyu invited Jian Ran to go to a nearby hotpot restaurant that they used to frequent. In three years time, the hotpot restaurant had already been renovated and the waiters changed sets again and again, but no one recognized them.


    After Ling Feiyu asked for Jian Ran''s opinion, she ordered a few dishes that Jian Ran liked to eat before, and started to talk.


    She said: "Of course, how are you and Mr. Qin doing recently?"


    Jian Ran nodded: "Very good."


    If she hadn''t known something today, she and Qin Yue would have been good friends.


    Every night, he would take Xiao Ranran to sleep on the same bed. Every morning, when he opened his eyes, he would see Qin Yue sitting by the window, reading a newspaper.


    Ling Feiyu was gratified: "Of course, seeing that you two have gotten along well, I''m also happy for you."


    Jian Ranughed and said: "I don''t remember the past, the two of us can''t get along like how we used to. This is my regret. "


    Jian Ran came to see Ling Feiyu today because she wanted to know about the past, so as they chatted, she brought back the topic to her memories.


    Ling Feiyu then said, "Of course, I can understand your feelings. Just like the two of us are now. Although we sat together and chatted, I could feel that you didn''t let go, and I was also very careful with you. "


    Ling Feiyu''s personality was always straightforward and straightforward, she would say whatever she wanted to say. Especially in front of Jian Ran, there was no need for her to hide her true nature.


    She was very careful with Jian Ran because she was afraid that her wrong words would shock him and scare him away.


    Jian Ran pursed her lips andughed lightly: "Didn''t you say that I''m your best friend and could say whatever you want to say? There''s no need to be careful, who knows, maybe I''ll think of something?"


    "You''re right." Ling Feiyu nodded, then said: "If you want to know, ask me. I promise that I will tell you everything I know."


    "I don''t know what I want to know either." Jian Ran smiled apologetically, "If you don''t mind, then please tell me about my past. The more detailed the better."


    "Why would I dislike you?" Ling Feiyu rolled her eyes at Jian Ran in dissatisfaction, and said, "Even if I hate my, I won''t despise you."


    Jian Ran observed her eyes every time she spoke, and she could tell that she wasn''t lying when her eyes would meet her. She didn''t even flinch when she spoke.


    Ling Feiyu was talking about the past very seriously. She clearly recounted the matters of where she lived at home, the schools, middle schools, and universities she attended, all of which she recounted clearly.


    At the same time, he firmly remembered the hateful and pitiful Jian Xin that Ling Feiyu had told him about.


    If she could not quickly find a good memory, would Jian Xin be the breakthrough point for her to find it?


    Jian Ran had this thought in her mind, but she didn''t say anything.


    Halfway through the hotpot meal, Qin Yue called his to ask where she was.


    He clearly knew where she was, but he still pretended to ask her. Jian Ran also did not expose her.


    When she went downstairs, Jian Ran saw Qin Yue waiting for him at first nce. He leaned on the side of his extremely bright Bentley, and her eyes quietly looked in a certain direction, it was unknown what she was looking at.


    Those who passed by him would look at him a few times, and some would even try to hit on him. However, none of them got his favor, so they just left.


    "Mr. Qin, your Jian Ran is here. What are you looking at?" Ling Feiyu waved towards Qin Yue and shouted loudly.


    Qin Yue looked over, in time he concealed theplex emotions in his eyes and politely nodded to Ling Feiyu, then looked at Jian Ran: "Have you eaten your fill?"


    Jian Ran nodded: "I''m full."


    Ling Feiyu said tactfully: "It''s gettingte, that idiot Cheng Xuyang must be home waiting for me to eat, I won''t be apanying you guys."


    "Fei Yu, be careful on the road." Jian Ran said.


    Just as Ling Feiyu was about to turn around and run, she heard Jian Ran''s caring words and hugged her tightly, "You can do it! I believe you can do it! "


    "Yes." Jian Ran smiled at her.


    Watching as Ling Feiyu walked far away, Qin Yue reached out to grab hold of her, but just as she touched his fingers, he flung them away.


    Jian Ran took the lead and walked towards the carriage, not saying a word to Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue only thought that she probably believed that Jian Zhengtian sshed the dirty water on his body and did not know that Jian Ran knew that he was secretly eavesdropping on him.

 Chapter 279 Always soft-hearted

    Along the way, neither Jian Ran nor Qin Yue spoke a word.


    Jian Ran''s gaze was fixated in front of the carriage. Her expression was calm, but her heart was unspeakably tangled and irritated.


    If not for the fact that Xiao Ranran was there, and if not for the fact that she wanted to personally hand over the present for Children''s Day to Xiao Ranran, she thought that she would not have followed Qin Yue back to his home.


    Qin Yue also did not say anything. He still did not think of how to exin the dirty water that Jian Zhengtian had sshed on him. To be more precise, he could not exin it to Jian Ran.


    If Jian Ran was unwilling to take the initiative to tell him, and he brought it up, wouldn''t that be telling Jian Ran that he was eavesdropping on her?


    "Jian Ran, is there something on your mind? If you have something to say to me. " She had always tried to break the silence when they were together, and he would do itter.


    Jian Ran still looked forward, as if she didn''t hear Qin Yue''s words.


    Qin Yue was a little helpless, he did not ask further, and when the car arrived at home, he heard Jian Ran ask quietly: "Qin Yue, we used to get along with each other ?? Are you okay? "


    Jian Ran didn''t know what was going on with him either.


    Facing Jian Zhengtian, she was always very calm and rational; her brain can think normally.


    However, when she was facing Qin Yue, her mind was a mess, and she couldn''t help but scold him for not being able to differentiate between red and white.


    She was even willing to believe that Qin Yue eavesdropping on her only to understand her words and actions and to help her regain her memories as soon as possible.


    But if that was what he was thinking, why couldn''t he just tell her?


    In the end, she didn''t want to bother about whether Qin Yue was ming for infringing on her privacy without her permission when she didn''t know or not.


    "Jian Ran ?? ??" Qin Yue forcefully pulled Jian Ran into her embrace with force, and held her hand close to his heart. "I don''t know if it''s good in your heart, but ?? I only know that my heart is empty when you are not by my side. "


    His heart was empty, so was hers.


    However, she still couldn''t let go of the grudge in her heart. Or perhaps she hadn''t decided how she was going to talk to him about stalking and eavesdropping.


    Jian Ran rubbed her chest gently, raised her head and looked at Qin Yue, saying: "Let''s go in. It''s sote, Xiao Ranran should be getting impatient. "


    "Alright." Jian Ran did not want to continue the topic, so it was not good for him to pursue the topic any further. Once again, he held her hand.


    When he returned home, Lie Zheng was ying child''s y with Xiao Ranran, a very childish game of cat and mouse. Lie also yed child''s y with Xiao Ranran, without a trace of boredom.


    Seeing such a cold and detached big boy hiding away with Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran couldn''t help but look at Lie Lie a couple more times.


    She had already been living in Noguchi for a while and had never heard Lie open his mouth to say a single word.


    If she didn''t hear from Xiao Ranran that the Big Brother Lie knew how to speak, and knew how to speak a lot of things, Jian Ran would think that he really didn''t know how to speak.


    The older boy always had a cold and guarded face towards anyone. Only when he was with Xiao Ranran could he see the gentleness in''s eyes and the smile that he asionally revealed.


    Xiao Ranran didn''t have any siblings, so to have such a big brother who doted on her by her side, Jian Ran felt at ease.


    "Father, sister ??" Hiding behind the sofa, Xiao Ranran didn''t care that Big Brother Lie was still looking for her, she crawled up and ran towards them.


    Qin Yue extended his hands out to catch Xiao Ranran, but Xiao Ranran threw him into Jian Ran''s embrace, causing his extended hands to hit nothing but air.


    Jian Ran caught Xiao Ranran''s small body that was flying over and kissed her forehead.


    "Of course." Xiao Ranran rubbed her small belly, then pointed to Lie Lie who was standing upright by the side, "Big Brother Lie ate together with you."


    "Yes." "Of course we are." Jian Ran politely smiled at Lie. "Thank you for apanying Xiao Ranran."


    Lie didn''t respond.


    Xiao Ranran looked at Lie Tian Xie andughed, then used a soft voice to say: "Big Brother Lie is going to sleep, of course I''m going to sleep now."


    Hearing Xiao Ranran''s instructions, Lie Ming reacted, he nodded and returned to his room.


    Jian Ran rubbed her head that had recovered from the shock and said: "Of course, isn''t Big Brother Lie very good, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes ??" The little guy nodded again and again, and said with iparable i


    ocence, "Big Brother Lie sure likes to y, eat lunch with you, and still likes to y with you."


    Jian Ranughed satisfactorily, and said: "Of course I like the Big Brother Lie. Then I will treat the Big Brother Lie a little better, and treat the Big Brother Lie as my own brother."


    "Alright." Xiao Ranran didn''t really understand her own brother''s intentions, but she still nodded obediently.


    The mother and daughter duo sang and sang,pletely ignoring Qin Yue who was behind them.


    Although he waspletely ignored, Qin Yue did notin at all. What else could make him happier than the mother and daughter pair apanying him at the same time?


    Jian Ran helped Xiao Ranran wash up, put her on the bed, and gently said: "Of course, I''ll let father y with you for a while. Big Sister still has some matters to attend to."


    Qin Yue caught hold of Jian Ran who was about to leave: "Jian Ran ??"


    Jian Ran smiled at him: "I will help Xiao Ranran iron her clothes, I will be back in a while."


    He knew she was angry with him, so he was worried, worried that she would nevere back. Actually, even she didn''t know why, but she really couldn''t be angry with him.


    Jian Ran went to collect the clothes that were left to dry, scalded them with an iron, and then returned to her room.


    In the room, Xiao Ranran was happily rolling on Qin Yue''s body whileughing.


    Seeing the father and daughter pair, Jian Ran couldn''t shift her gaze away at the moment, and her heart felt soft.


    Seeing them, Jian Ran thought of many more things.


    Thinking about how Qin Yue had been apanying his in detoxifying himself these past few days, taking care of his in every possible way, how could she not see his obvious intentions.


    No matter how busy he was every day, he always took time to apany his daughter.


    How could such a man be the unforgivable evildoer that Jian Zhengtian had mentioned before, as long as his daughter did not want her.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath and said: "Of course, big sister has made some new clothes for you. Why don''t you give it a try?"


    "Alright." Xiao Ranran rolled down from Qin Yue''s body and replied happily.


    Qin Yue took the clothes from Jian Ran''s hands and said: "You''ve worked hard, let me do it for you. I can''t let you do everything you want, just show how useless my dad is. "


    As he said that, Qin Yue had already taken off Xiao Ranran''s pajamas with practiced movements, and quickly helped Xiao Ranran put on the dress.


    The pink cloth of the Bubble Princess dress didn''t look anything special on her body. Jian Ran tied it with the colorful butterfly on her waist, creating a sense of hierarchy in an instant.


    "Of course, do you like it?" Jian Ran asked carefully. After she asked, he realized that her mouth was already dry from nervousness, she was really afraid that the first gift she would give his daughter would not be liked by her.

 Chapter 280 To travel alone to kyoto

    Qin Yue quickly coordinated with Jian Ran and said exaggeratedly: "Wow, it''s really pretty, this is the most beautiful princess dress Xiao Ranran has ever worn."


    Xiao Ranran turned on the bed and walked around, then said with a waxy voice: "Of course I want to look in the mirror."


    She was a petite elf, and if she was good-looking, it wasn''t that her father said she was handsome, but that she had to personally test it out.


    Father really likes Sister Da Ranran, maybe he would lie in front of his eyes just to help Da Ranran.


    Looking at her beautiful appearance in the mirror, Xiao Ranran was overjoyed. She turned around and kissed Jian Ran on the cheek, "Thank you big sister, of course I like it."


    "Mm, of course I like it." Jian Ran also returned a kiss to Xiao Ranran.


    She was even more excited and happy to receive Xiao Ranran''s acknowledgement than to stand on the international stage and receive the award for Best Rookie''s Design.


    Not only did she like this dress, Xiao Ranran was also very satisfied with the other two clothes. She started to believe in her father''s words, as if the clothes that Big Sister Da Ranran made were the most beautiful, to the point that she was unwilling to take them off. It was only when she was asleep that Jian Ran helped her change into her pajamas.


    Looking at the pink Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran once again kissed him. Every time she thought that Xiao Ranran was her own child, the satisfaction in her heart could not be described with words.


    When Xiao Ranran fell asleep, the atmosphere immediately calmed down without this small Awakening Fruit.


    The people lying on Xiao Ranran''s left and right looked at the rooftop at the same time. They had a lot of things they wanted to say to each other, but did not know how.


    After a long while, Qin Yue turned over and moved Xiao Ranran to the side. Heid beside Jian Ran and forcefully pulled him into her embrace.


    "Qin Yue, what are you doing?" Jian Ran struggled, but he was not able to stop it. In anger, he punched him twice in the chest.


    "I just want to hug you." He wanted to hold her in his arms and let her body heat fill the hole in his heart.


    Hearing his low voice, Jian Ran suddenly felt her heart ache. She silently lowered her fist and nestled into his embrace, quietly listening to his powerful heartbeat.


    "Qin Yue, you ??"


    Is there something you''re hiding from me? If you tell me, if you tell me frankly, I''ll forgive you.


    Jian Ran really wanted to say this to Qin Yue, but she couldn''t say it out loud.


    "Jian Ran, trust me!"


    Trust me no matter what happens, believe that I can take care of everything, believe that I can protect you two.


    Qin Yue wanted to say this to her, but he couldn''t say it out loud. He didn''t want to add fuel to the fire. He would confess to Jian Ran after he handled everything. She should be able to ept it at that time.


    "Yes." Jian Ran snorted a syble from her nose. She would believe in him one more time, believe that she did it for her own good. She believed that he wouldn''t hurt her like she did with Jian Zhengtian.


    He had told her long ago that he was on a business trip when it happened three years ago and that everything had happened when he returned.


    The fact that the baby had been delivered early and his wife was gone was something he didn''t know about. He had been looking for her for years.


    So she was willing to believe him.


    When she made the decision to believe in Qin Yue, Jian Ran would also sit still and wait for death. She could not rely on Qin Yue for everything, she had to walk out bravely and retrieve her memories.


    Hence, on the second day, Jian Ran quietly took out the tracking device hidden within the protective talisman, and left it at home.


    She hoped to see more of the things and things of the past. She might even be able to stir up the biggest waves in her heart. Perhaps, she might even be able to recall the things of the past.


    When Qin Yue received the news that Jian Ran was flying to the capital alone, he was hosting arge conference. Upon hearing that Jian Ran had boarded the ne long ago, she immediately flew into a rage.


    In the conference room, many people were old subordinates of Qin Yue. In the mall, Qin Yue had always been the one in charge of


    ing, and no matter how big the trouble was, he would be able to handle it calmly and give out orders quickly and urately.


    It was the first time that everyone had seen Qin Yue get so angry.


    Actually, he didn''t do anything, but everyone could feel his anger. The fire seemed to be able to burn down the entire building.


    Qin Yue coldly swept his eyes over the person who reported the information to him, and said angrily: "Liu Yong, the people under you are ipetent, you handle it yourself. Xu Huiyi, arrange for a private ne to fly to the capital immediately. I have arrived at the airport and is about to take off. "I still have to contact the airport in the capital. No matter what, we have to leave him safely at the airport."


    He arranged for so many people to follow Jian Ran. This group... He actually only told Jian Ran the news after she boarded the ne, he really wanted to tear these people into pieces.


    In case ??


    He simply did not have the courage to think about what would happen if she were to die. At this moment, he had to use his fastest speed to catch up to Jian Ran and ce her under his wings.


    The weather in the capital was not as good as the Jiangbei''s, this was Jian Ran''s first feeling after she got off the ne.


    The Jiangbei was also hot, but when the Jiangbei was hot, there was a sea breeze, so it was not too hot. The capital gave people the feeling of being hot and stuffy, as if it wanted to evaporate people like steam.


    In Jian Ran''s limited memory, this was her first timeing to Beijing Airport. Theyout of the airport was about the same as many other big international airports, and there was also a lot of traffic.


    She followed the crowd of people who had just disembarked the ne and moved quickly towards the exit of the airport, but not long after, she was stopped by a security guard at the airport.


    He didn''t know if the other party thought she was stupid or not, but the reason for intercepting her was absolutely stupid. They said that she had dangerous goods in her luggage and wanted her to cooperate with the investigation.


    Please!


    She only had a small backpack with her. She only had a change of clothes and some cosmetics on her back. She didn''t have anything else with her, so how could she carry dangerous items?


    Beforeing to the capital, she had thought that there might be an ident, and someone would try to stop her from getting her memories back, so she made some small preparations.


    She went to the washroom for an excuse. Someone was in a hurry, believing that this simple reason would be eptable to anyone.


    And the bathroom had no windows. As long as they waited outside, she wouldn''t be able to escape even if she had wings, so the security guards let her go.


    After reaching the washroom, Jian Ran quickly changed into a new set of clothes, put down her ponytail that was tied up high, took out some cosmetics and quickly made herself up. She felt that the person who intercepted her couldn''t tell, so she walked out.


    As she had expected, she came out of the bathroom and swaggered past the two security guards, but they only nced at her without suspicion.


    He had to escape before the two security guards realized that something was amiss. As long as he left the airport, it would be like searching for a needle in a haystack for those who want to make things difficult for him.

 Chapter 281 Goodbye jane xin

    The capital of a country, the capital. One could imagine how prosperous it was.


    Looking up, there were skyscrapers everywhere.


    After getting off the taxi, Jian Ran waspletely unable to find the right, left, and right. She was unable to imagine that she had grown up in this city.


    The streets, the buildings, the pedestrians, all looked unfamiliar, as if she had never lived in this city before.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath, andughed: "Jian Ran, it''s okay."


    The fact that she didn''t have any memories today didn''t mean that she didn''t have any tomorrow either. As long as she worked hard, she would definitely be able to remember the past.


    This timeing to the capital, Jian Ran''s goal was very clear. She wanted to find the pitiful and hateful elder sister Jian Xin that was mentioned by Ling Feiyu, who had grown up together with her.


    Beforeing to the capital, Jian Ran had already thought of a way to contact Jian Xin. She said that she wanted to meet her, and Jian Xin agreed without hesitation.


    "Jian Xin..."


    Jian Ran silently recited this name several times, as if she had some impression of it, but she was still unable to recall any details regarding Jian Xin.


    Jian Ran found out from Ling Feiyu''s mouth and some information she found on the inte that Jian Xin had once been mentally ill after being disgraced.


    Afterwards, Jian Xin''s mental state had recovered, and she had readjusted her appearance, standing up once again to start a new life. She was currently working in a slowly risingpany in the capital, holding a few shares.


    If she hadn''t heard too much about Jian Xin and only heard theter stories, Jian Ran would have thought that Jian Xin was a very encouraging girl.


    Jian Ran shook her head, and stopped thinking about what Jian Xin had done in the past. She only hoped to get some information from Jian Xin.


    Jian Ran followed her phone and looked around, but could not find the Xu''spany that Jian Xin was at.


    After she had no other choice, Jian Ran could only send Jian Xin a message saying that she had arrived but was unable to find yourpany.


    After she sent the message, Jian Ran quickly received a call from Jian Xin. Jian Xin''s voice was exactly as Jian Ran imagined, very gentle and pleasant to hear.


    She said, "Where are you? I''ll go look for you."


    Jian Ran looked around, a


    ounced the name of an eye-catching shop on the left, and then hung up and waited for Jian Xin.


    After hanging up, Jian Xin did not immediately head out. Instead, she walked to the window on the ground floor of the office and looked at a convenience store downstairs.


    On the right side of the convenience store stood a tall woman wearing a peaked cap and a white shirt with jeans. She was looking around her to familiarize herself with the surroundings.


    Years had passed, and the woman was still beautiful. She was tall and slim, and her skin looked good. She looked like a girl who had juste out of school. It was hard to tell that she was the mother of a few years old.


    The woman who should have died three years ago, the woman who had defeated her countless times ?? Jian Xin thought that she would never see her again in this life. She never thought that she would return alive and even contact her on her own ord.


    Jian Xin started a new life, and did some things that were difficult to remember due to her achievements. She was gradually forgetting about the things that happened in the past.


    As long as no one reminded her, she would almost forget what she had experienced in the past.


    But just when she was about to forget about these things, the escaping Jian Zhengtian came back with Jian Ran, who should have died.


    In the current Jian Xin, the person she didn''t want to see the most was Jian Ran, and seeing Jian Ran reminded her of how badly she had lost to him in the past.


    She clearly didn''t want to see Jian Ran, but she promised to do so again. She really wanted to see what kind of situation Jian Ran, who had no memories of the past, would turn into.


    Lost all memory?


    Jian Xin squinted her eyes to express her doubt.


    Jian Ran''s thoughts were clever, perhaps she had never lost her memories of the past, and was only putting on an act. As for who she was putting on an act for, she had no idea.


    Three years ago, Jian Ran died in a car ident, protecting the baby in her womb.


    When she heard that news, Jian Xin was still in the mental hospital, and at that moment, her heart filled with joy.


    The woman who had always been blessed by the God of Luck, who had always been luckier than her, was also favored by the God of Death.


    She had beenughing at the sky for half an hour.


    However, in her happiness, she felt an iparable amount of grief. A certain tensed nerves suddenly rxed, and her heart immediately became empty.


    Gu Nanjing, Jian Ran, and her had grown up together, and now that all of them had left, she was the only one left.


    At that time, she felt that she had understood the meaning of the saying that people often said, "Life is short, one must enjoy it at the right time."


    In the short span of a few decades, no matter how much you try, you will end up with nothing.


    After understanding this logic, Jian Xin felt that the heavens had treated her pretty well. They had ruined her appearance, but left her with her life.


    Gu Nanjing and Jian Ran were still young, but they had both died and turned into ashes. Only she was still alive, and only the living could continue to change this world and live the life that they wanted to live.


    Why did Jian Zhengtian bring Jian Ran back just when he felt that everything was getting better and better? Why had theye to destroy her tranquil life?


    Jian Zhengtian, who had ruined her life, was actually still shameless enough to contact her, call her a good daughter, and let her return to his side.


    "Hehe ~ ~ ~"


    It was extremelyughable. Only that old fart who was inferior to animals had such thick skin. He might have forgotten the ugly things he had done, but she had not forgotten them.


    On the contrary, she agreed to Jian Zhengtian''s request. She just wanted to see how long Jian Zhengtian couldst.


    She wanted to see with her own eyes how Jian Zhengtian was going to save her, but in the end she couldn''t.


    Jian Ran waited for a long time before she decided to join them.


    Jian Ran did not find any photos of Jian Xin after the stic surgery on the inte, but the moment Jian Xin appeared, Jian Ran recognized him immediately.


    Jian Ran found out from Ling Feiyu that she had grown up with Jian Xin and had lived with him for so many years, that they were extremely familiar with each other. Without even looking at her appearance, Jian Ran could tell in her heart that she was the person she was looking for.


    "Of course, after so many years, you are still the same old you, still as beautiful as ever, without the slightest bit of change."


    Jian Xin greeted Jian Ran like an older sister whom she had not seen for many years, concealing her true feelings very well.


    Jian Ran nodded: "Hello!"


    She was not sure if it was like Ling Feiyu had said in the past, that she would keep everyone at a distance before her memories recovered.

 Chapter 282 Back to the old residence

    Jian Xin smiled at Jian Ran: "Of course, we are sisters, why are you being so formal with me?"


    After the stic surgery, Jian Xin''s expression was a little stiff. His smile was extremely u


    atural, it was not as beautiful as the old photos that Jian Ran had found on the inte.


    Sisters?


    Were they really good sisters?


    What Ling Feiyu had said, Jian Ran felt that it was true. However, Jian Xin''s expression was extremely sincere, and Jian Ran felt that it was not fake.


    At this point, she really didn''t know who to trust anymore?


    Jian Xin said again: "Let''s go, I''ll treat you to a meal."


    Jian Ran said: "I''m looking for you for something, I should be the one treating you."


    Jian Xin thought for a while, then said: "Alright."


    Jian Xin took Jian Ran to a restaurant far away, she said: "This restaurant has a bit of history, we used to frequent here when we were still school. Look at the surrounding restaurants, one after the other, and its customers are still pouring in. "


    "Perhaps ??"


    Maybe in the past when they were in school, they would oftene here to eat. However, Jian Ran couldn''t think of anything, and didn''t feel like she belonged there at all.


    Jian Xin talked about the history of this restaurant.


    Although she wasn''t really interested, Jian Ran still listened attentively. It was good for him to catch even the slightest of clues.


    So after the entire meal, it was Jian Xin who talked. Jian Ran only asionally nodded her head, indicating that he was listening to her.


    After Jian Ran paid the bill, Jian Xin said again: "I heard from Jian Zhengtian that you lost your memories of the past. I know the purpose of your visit, so if there''s anything you need my help with, feel free to tell me."


    Since Jian Xin was so straightforward, Jian Ran started to hesitate.


    If what Ling Feiyu said was true, Jian Xin should hate her to the bones and would not use such a friendly attitude to receive her.


    When Jian Ran went to find Jian Xin, she had already prepared the possibility that she would be rejected, but she never thought that Jian Xin would have such a friendly attitude when she saw her.


    Was it really Jian Xin who changed? Was Jian Xin acting? Or did Ling Feiyu deceive her?


    These questions, Jian Ran did not know of the past, so she could not give them an answer. If she wanted to verify their authenticity, then she would work hard, and try to find the past.


    Jian Ran thought for a while, then said: "I want to go back to our previous residence, can you bring me there?"


    Jian Xin straightforwardly answered once again: "Of course there''s no problem."


    They came out of the restaurant together, Jian Xin went to get the carriage, and stood at the intersection, waiting for Jian Xin.


    Just as Jian Ran was looking around, a familiar tall and straight figure appeared not too far away from her.


    Qin Yue?


    Jian Ran panicked slightly and quickly pulled at the cap on her head. She turned around and hid behind arge tree by the side of the road.


    Hiding behind the big tree, she looked again carefully, and clearly saw that the man in front of her was Qin Yue.


    His clothes were the same as before, white shirt with ck trousers, ordinary clothes.


    But because he herself was too dazzling, when he was in the crowd, even though there was still some distance between them, Jian Ran still recognized him with a single nce.


    Qin Yue''s expression looked very calm, but Jian Ran could tell that she was different.


    He seemed to be in a hurry, but he controlled himself well. If one did not observe carefully, it would be impossible to tell.


    Why was Qin Yue here?


    Was he chasing her?


    Was he trying to help her recover her memories?


    Or was he worried about her safety and decided to follow?


    If he couldn''t find her, would he be worried?


    However, she could not rely on him for everything. If she wanted to recover her memories, she could only do it herself, and Qin Yue could not help either.


    Just as Jian Ran was lost in thought while looking at Qin Yue, Jian Xin drove her car to her side and said, "Jian Ran, get in."


    Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue, bit her lips, and then went back into Jian Xin''s car.


    Qin Yue was good to her, but she couldn''t always rely on him. She had to grow up as well, so that when he was tired, he could have a shoulder to rely on.


    After half an hour, Jian Xin drove Jian Ran to their destination.


    At the ce where the Jane family used to live, two people had died in just a few months. One had jumped off a building andmitted suicide, and the other had been killed.


    After Gu Nanjing was killed, the police investigated and they found out that Jane had jumped down from the building andmitted suicide.


    After this news was spread out, the servants that Jane had hired added extra details to the story. As a result, it was said that this ce had be a ce of murder.


    People were getting more and more excited. It was said that every night a woman would stand on the roof and jump down. Every night she would repeat herself.


    After the news about the presence of nothingness had spread, it had once been sensational. Passersby and vehicles would rather circle around far away than pass by their doors.


    Because it was said to be a haunted house, it was empty and couldn''t be sold, rented, or taken care of.


    It had been three years since anyone hade to their home, and the yard was overgrown with weeds. It really did look like a haunted house.


    Standing outside the courtyard, he gazed at the door.


    Jian Ran''s legs suddenly felt as if they were heavy with thousands of gold, and her mood plummeted inexplicably.


    Jian Xin said: "This is where we used to live. Do you still remember?"


    Jian Ran shook her head, and nodded again.


    She couldn''t remember, but she felt a sense of familiarity. Her heart inexplicably felt ufortable. It was probably because she still remembered this ce subconsciously.


    In a trance, Jian Ran saw a middle-ageddy standing in front of her eyes while smiling: "Of course, you''re back, do you know how long mother has been waiting for you?"


    "Mom?"


    "Of course, mother misses you."


    "Mom, of course I missed you too."


    Jian Ran pounced over, trying to grab hold of the woman, but she couldn''t grab onto anything, there was nothing in front of him.


    Jian Xin said, "Did you see mother? Was it your imagination? Or could it be that mother died with grievances and her soul was always waiting here? "


    Jian Ran did not reply, only a vague image appeared in her mind. The woman would smile at her, or cry while hiding in her room, or even see the ice coffin.


    The images were the same as they had been so many times before. They were clearly moving back and forth in her mind, but when she tried to think more clearly, everything disappeared from her mind.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath, clenched her fists and forced herself to remain calm, saying: "Can I go in and take a look?"


    Jian Xin hesitated, "If you want to go in, go in by yourself, I can''t apany you."


    When Jian Ran''s mothermitted suicide by jumping off a building, Jian Xin personally witnessed the miserable state that she was in at that time.


    Furthermore, she knew clearly just how tragic it was that Gu Nanjing had been harmed by her personally. Under normal circumstances, she didn''t want toe.


    Jian Xin had set her up in her mind today, so after a while, she would find out if Jian Ran had really forgotten about the past.

 Chapter 283 Reminds me of the past

    Pushing open the rusted big door, Jian Ran walked in carefully.


    "Of course, you''re back!"


    While he was in a trance, that familiar gentle and kind voice sounded once again by Jian Ran''s ear.


    Jian Ran stopped and looked around, but she didn''t see anything, and the sound beside her ears was also gone.


    Jian Ran continued to walk inside until she arrived at the main house. She pushed open the door, and a thick, pungent smell of mold assaulted her nose.


    Jian Ran stood at the door, and what she saw was no longer a room filled with cobwebs, but a young woman holding a little girl and ying around.


    The pink little girl''s face was covered in mud like a kitten, but the woman didn''t mind at all. She took a towel and gently wiped the little girl''s face.


    "Of course. Auntie just cleaned the floor, where did you bring back all the mud?"


    "Of course, mom will take you to look in the mirror and show you how dirty your face is."


    "Of course, girls need to be quiet and not be naughty."


    "Of course ??"


    The woman''s gentle voice entered Jian Ran''s ears, warming her heart.


    Mother loved cleanliness. Before, she would help the servants clean up the house, wiping the floor over and over again. The wooden floor was so bright that it could be used as a mirror.


    Mother?


    Unconsciously, Jian Ran thought of all of this in her mind. She thought of his mother, and how she loved cleanliness.


    He smiled at the thought of his mother, who would always hold her in her arms. Girls need to be gentle, girls need to be beautiful, girls need to love to be clean ??


    Jian Ran could hear his mother''s voice clearly, and she also gradually got a clear look at his mother''s young appearance.


    Many familiar scenes rushed into Jian Ran''s mind. She remembered that she was called Jian Ran, and her mother had always called her with gentleness.


    But all she could recall was her mother''s memory of when she was young and how she died, and she still couldn''t remember.


    "Mom ??" Jian Ran closed her eyes and took a deep breath, before he said, "I''m back. I came back to see you. "


    Jian Ran walked up the stairs and reached his mother''s room. The room was already filled with spider webs and dust, it did not look like it did when his mother lived there back then.


    The image of her mother crying inside her room was something that had been going on for a long time already. It was a memory that came from the depths of Jian Ran''s mind, and now, her mother was no longer there.


    But how did my mother leave? Was it really as Ling Feiyu said, rted to Jian Zhengtian?


    Jian Ran still couldn''t remember, but she wasn''t in a hurry. She had already thought of a few things, it was a good start.


    She believed that as long as she worked harder, she would definitely recall all her memories of the past.


    Jian Ran continued to wander around the room that was filled with spider webs and dust. She continued to search through her memories, but to no avail.


    At the end of the corridor on the second floor was a misceneous room.


    With the door shut, Jian Ran knew from the three words above the door that this was a trash room.


    She stood in front of the door for a moment, considered it, then turned the handle and pushed the door open.


    There were no windows in the room, and it was very dark inside. There were all kinds of junk piled up there, and the smell of mildew was even heavier than outside.


    Jian Ran pressed on the wall and switched on the light, but regretfully, because it had been abandoned for a long time, the water and water supply had stopped for a long time.


    Using the lighting from the door, Jian Ran walked over here, and looked around. Not longter, the door suddenly closed, and Jian Ran heard the sound of the door being locked.


    Ever since he had been trapped in the hospital''s elevator for the entire night, the confined, small and dark space became the fear in Jian Ran''s heart.


    She rushed to the door almost immediately, wanting to open it and rush out, but the door was locked from the outside and she could not open it.


    The door could not be opened, the house was inplete darkness, Jian Ran was unable to leave, the terrifying experience from the past had stimted every single one of Jian Ran''s brain nerves.


    She knocked on the door and screamed for help. "Is there anyone? Open the door and let me out ??"


    She shouted for a long time until her voice was hoarse, but no one opened the door for her.


    It was as if she had returned to the night she had been trapped in the elevator a few years back, and no one hade to save her, no matter how she had called, leaving her in the tiny, ustrophobic elevator for most of the night.


    If those people had found herter, she might have died because there was no oxygen in the elevator.


    There was no one by his side yet again after experiencing such a thing, so Jian Ran''s fear could be imagined.


    She was curled up in a corner, her arms wrapped around her legs. Her body was shivering so much that her upper teeth were knocking against her lower teeth. She had long since lost the ability to think.


    After an unknown period of time, the door was kicked open by someone, and with a bang, the door fell to the ground. Dust flew everywhere, and light once again shined into the room.


    "Jian Ran!"


    Jian Ran heard someone calling her name, and was very familiar with the warm voice. The low and heavy voice, was the most beautiful voice she had ever heard in her entire life.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to reply to him, but she discovered that her entire body had already turned soft. She couldn''t even shout out his name.


    Qin Yue quickly swept a nce inside the house, then took two steps to her side and hugged her trembling body. "Jian Ran, don''t be afraid, everything''s alright."


    Being held in Qin Yue''s arms, Jian Ran discovered that she had already be a pile of soft mud, but she would still be afraid because of him.


    She couldn''t remember much about the two of them, but she no longer doubted his intentions towards her, or the feelings she had for him in her heart.


    If he had any ulterior motives towards her, he would never have given her such a sense of security.


    Even if she couldn''t remember who his wife used to be, it was undeniable that her heart was once again drawn to this man.


    How could one not be tempted by such a considerate and gentle man?


    Only after a long while did Jian Ran raise her head from her embrace. Facing Qin Yue''s worried and pained gaze, his heart also felt a bit of pain.


    She said, "Qin Yue, I''m sorry! I won''t worry you anymore. "


    Regardless of whether or not she could remember their past, Jian Ran still wanted him to be his wife. She wanted him to hold her hand and never let go.


    "It''s fine, let''s go back first." Qin Yue kissed her forehead, then carried her by his waist and walked out withrge strides.


    Sitting in the car, Jian Ran looked back at the ce where she used to live.


    The sky gradually darkened. It had been a long time since anyone had lived here, and weeds had grown all over the ce. This small building gave off an indescribably deste feeling.


    After cing Jian Ran in the car, Qin Yue instructed the driver to drive, before saying a single word. His eyes were gloomy and he looked like he was angry.

 Chapter 284 Repentance

    Jian Xin, who was standing in the dark, watched as Qin Yue brought Jian Ran away and their car drove far away.


    After so many years, Qin Yue''s care and love for Jian Ran was still the same as before, maybe even more than that.


    Not long after, Qin Yue arrived. He must hate Jian Ran''s body.


    In the few years that Jian Ran was gone, Qin Yue''s figure could be seen everywhere on the television and newspaper website.


    The mysterious man had actually changed so much for Jian Ran, even though he had never appeared on television before in front of the cameras.


    If a woman could meet with such a man in her entire life, she might not be able to cultivate such good fortune even after cultivating for three lifetimes.


    Jian Xin had thought about it many times. If she had worked harder that year, she would not havee back to fight for Gu Nanjing, that scum. Then, all the gentleness that would have belonged to her.


    "That man will never belong to you. If you think too much of him, you might as well look at me a little more. " As a voice that was not a smile rang out, Jian Xin was pulled into her embrace by a powerful force.


    Jian Xin raised her boneless little hand and patted his chest twice, thenughed softly and said: "Mr. Xu, you are a dragon and phoenix among men, a child blessed by the heavens. How could I, such a dirty woman, dare to think about you?"


    "It''s not that you don''t dare to think about me, but your heart will never be at peace. In the past, when Jian Ran and Gu Nanjing were together, you snatched Gu Nanjing away. After Jian Ran married Qin Yue, you tried to steal Qin Yue. Actually you don''t love these men, you are only used to snatching Jian Ran''s things. "


    Mr. Xu looked at Jian Xin and pointed out his thoughts mercilessly. They had worked together for a few years already, he thought he understood her.


    "Haha ??" Jian Xin returned a cold smile to Mr. Xu.


    People who believe in themselves don''t have to exin. They will believe in you. People who don''t believe in themselves, no matter how much you exin, still won''t believe in you.


    "Not admitting to it?" The Mr. Xuughed, hooked Jian Xin''s lower jaw, and said: "Then why did you do that just now?"


    Jian Xin patted his chest again, and said: "I''m happy."


    Mr Ling was just a partner to Jian Xin. She had never felt the need to tell him what she was thinking.


    Jian Ran had always been a stubborn one since she was young. As long as it was something she had decided on himself, ten oxen wouldn''t be able to pull it out. It was also because of her stubborn temper that she was punished quite a bit.


    After Jian Ran made a mistake, most of them were locked in that junk room by Jian Zhengtian. When did she admit his mistake and when did shee out?


    However, Jian Ran''s personality was stubborn, and she did not know how to speak nice words to Jian Zhengtian. Hence, she would frequently be locked up, and it might just be for one night, and no one would be able to save her.


    That storage room should be the nightmare of Jian Ran''s entire childhood, so Jian Xin wanted to try it out to see if Jian Ran really did not remember the past. Other than this, she had no other thoughts.


    Previously, Jian Xin thought that everything that Jian Ran possessed would belong to her, and that it would be a type of envious and hateful mood. However, now that she thought about how Qin Yue had protected Jian Ran, she could only envy him.


    Mr. Xu grabbed Jian Xin''s hand, and said with a smile that was yet not a smile: "Jian Xin, was it because I let you off so easily, causing you to be more and morewless in front of me?"


    "I don''t dare." Jian Xin shook off his hand, turned around and walked away, talking while walking, "Mr. Xu, we are only partners in work, please remember, I will also remember what kind of woman I am."


    A person would see through too many things if they experienced too much, and they would also see through people''s names and interests. Living well was the most important thing, Jian Xin was exactly this type of person.


    After lingering on the brink of death and looking at the people around her, whether they were dead or injured, or just walking away, she had unknowinglye to understand some of the truths that were brought about by those around her.


    Life really is very short, when alive to enjoy life, strive to be the best self, not to plot against others, to snatch what does not belong to oneself.


    Mr. Xu watched Jian Xin''s back as she walked further and further away.


    He didn''t know when it started, but he wanted this woman.


    The feeling was too strong, so strong that he could not control it. He wanted to get her feelings, like a wild horse that had lost its reins, unable to be retracted.


    What was even more hateful was that this woman, who had been trampled by a man, who had been imprisoned in a mental hospital and had her face ruined, actually said that she didn''t like him.


    A woman who had been trampled on by countless people, and was still pretending to be noble and noble in front of him.


    Ever since he had toppled the Gu''s and slowly developed it, many of the elegantdies in the capital had hinted at him.


    He was a businessman, and a shrewd one at that.


    Even though this society was more enlightened, as long as you could earn money, no one would care about your birth status.


    It was in front of you, and when you turned around, those people would point again and say that he was not just an illegitimate child, but that he didn''t even know who his father was.


    Thus, when a certain famous n''s young miss sent him an olive branch, he epted it.


    As for Jian Xin, he also wanted to get her.


    Looking at Jian Xin''s past performance, it was not because she really looked down on him, but because she wanted to catch him red-handed, in order to keep him in suspense.


    Now that he was interested in her and she wanted to y, he might as well y with her.


    The car drove for a long time, but Qin Yue''s face was still gloomy, he did not say a word, and did not even look at Jian Ran.


    Looking at Qin Yue''s gloomy face, at the veins throbbing on his forehead, at Qin Yue''s tightly clenched fists, and at Qin Yue trying his best to endure, Jian Ran''s heart once again ached.


    She squeezed to Qin Yue''s side, extended her hand, and carefully held Qin Yue''s fist: "Qin Yue ??"


    Jian Ran really wished that Qin Yue could vent the anger in his heart and scold her even once, but he just did not need to be so patient.


    If he continued to endure like this, her heart would ache for him.


    But Qin Yue still ignored him, he did not make a sound, and his expression became more and more gloomy, as if all the anger that had umted for the past few years had gathered at the same time, and was about to find a way to spew out.


    Qin Yue ignored him, Jian Ran did not know what to do, and wanted to retract her hand, but she was grabbed by Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran looked up at him, but he still ignored her. She pursed her lips and quietly sat beside him.


    Only when he returned to the hotel and closed the door, did Qin Yue turn around and press Jian Ran onto the door, and then gave his a strong and fiery kiss.


    Qin Yue was 1.8 meters tall and Jian Ran was 1.8 meters. Be it in height or size, Jian Ran was much taller than him and his stamina was far worse.

 Chapter 285 Its you im not afraid

    Being controlled by Qin Yue, Jian Ran didn''t have the power to resist at all. Not only did she not have the strength to resist, she couldn''t even utter a single word.


    Jian Ran subconsciously wanted to resist, to get rid of Qin Yue''s shackles. However, with how strong he was, how tyra


    ical he was, Jian Ran had no way of escaping.


    Qin Yue seemed to want to vent all the longing and sorrow he had for the past three years ?? With tyra


    y, anger and even unwillingness.


    Why couldn''t she remember him?


    Why leave him wandering about in the beauty of the past when she could forget all about them?


    Qin Yue poured all of his emotions into this kiss.


    She was also struggling with all her might. To Qin Yue, it was like a drop in the bucket. I can''t take it anymore.


    "Enough!" Suddenly, Qin Yue let out a beast-like roar, as though a silver bottle had been broken, and tens of thousands of arrows had left the bowstring.


    Ever since she met Qin Yue, Jian Ran had never heard Qin Yue speak in such a loud voice. She was clearly roaring, but her voice also had a hint of lingering grief ?? who was in the midst of struggling, suddenly forgot to struggle. Looking at Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue also looked at her with a heavy gaze. She seemed to have thousands of words, but she did not say a word.


    Missing, yearning, ming, cherishing... In his eyes, there were so many emotions, but not a single sound could be heard.


    Jian Ran suddenly couldn''t breathe anymore. The only thing she wanted to do was to hug him tightly, not caring about his past or his fear.


    And at this moment, Qin Yue suddenly lowered his head again, and lightly nted a kiss on her forehead, as gentle as a gentle breeze.


    Jian Ran did not resist.


    "Jian Ran, look at me!"


    His low and hoarse voice sounded like spring rain in Jian Ran''s ears.


    For a moment, his heart pounded like thunder.


    Jian Ran could not help but let out an "En".


    "Heh ??" The man seemed satisfied with his performance and actually smiled in her ear.


    Look at me.


    Well, I''ll keep my eyes on you, follow you until I die.


    Before she came to the capital, she had thought a lot about the past and the future. But now that he thought about it, he felt it to beughable.


    She liked him, past and future, memories or no memories... Even if her life were to repeat itself, she would still fall in love with him ??


    This fact was so obvious, so natural, like the truth.


    Is that enough?


    It wasn''t enough yet. He still wanted to get closer. He wanted to walk into Qin Wentian''s heart and pry into his past. Even more so, he wanted to be like Qin Wentian until the end of time.


    The summer weather was so hot that it seemed as if it was going to melt people.


    Jian Ran hugged Qin Yue tightly and she could not help but say in a gentle voice, "Qin Yue, I like you."


    I really like it! I really like it!


    She couldn''t even imagine how she had gotten through her days without him.


    Qin Yue acted in ce of answering.


    Night slowly descended.


    He didn''t know how much time had passed, to the point that it felt like several centuries had passed, but it felt like it was a very short period of time, so short that it happened in the blink of an eye.


    Jian Ran felt that her bones were about to break before everything around him calmed down.


    She was very tired and very sleepy. She could fall asleep the moment she closed her eyes, but she did not let herself sleep. She still wanted to hear more of Qin Yue''s rapid heartbeat, wanted to talk to him, wanted to hear his voice.


    Qin Yue held Jian Ran in his arms, hisrge palm lightly patted her back and he lowered his head to kiss her forehead: "Are you tired?"


    Tired!


    She was so tired, so tired, she had never felt this tired before.


    Qin Yue lowered his head, moved closer to her eyes, and asked: "Jian Ran, are you tired if you don''t speak?"


    Jian Ranid on his chest, shook her head, and said softly: "No."


    "Not tired?"


    "Scoundrel!"


    Jian Ran pinched him hard, what exactly did this evil man want to do? Why did he have to ask such a question? Did he not know that she was very shy?


    "Jian Ran!"


    "Hmm?"


    "It''s nothing, go to sleep." He patted her on the back, coaxing her to sleep like a child.


    Jian Ran was indeed tired from his torment, and before long, she fell into a deep sleep in his arms.


    Looking at her sleeping appearance, Qin Yue''s heart was indescribably soft. It was so soft that it was aplete mess.


    He looked forward to every day and night, waited for more than three years, and finally waited for Jian Ran''s return.


    Finally, he could truly feel her at his side.


    At this moment, he was certain that his Jian Ran had returned.


    He had heard her say that she liked him.


    At the time, he did not answer her.


    Because her words made his blood boil, he no longer knew how to reply to her.


    "Jian Ran, you said that you like me, right?


    He didn''t know how much she liked him, but he knew that his world couldn''t be without her.


    "Qin Yue, I will work hard, I will definitely work hard ??"


    In her dreams, Jian Ran muttered some nonsense. Qin Yue couldn''t help but hold her even more tightly as she gently scolded: "Silly girl!"


    She could clearly rely on him, but she didn''t tell him anything and relied on him instead.

 Chapter 286 Do not have a great-grandfather

    "Xiao Bao Bei''er, tomorrow is Children''s Day. Your father and mother left you at home.


    This was already the nth time that Qin Xiaobao had said all these in front of Qin Leran. After she finished speaking, she let out a long sigh, feeling that the whole world was not right.


    Qin Xiaobao was originally thinking of how to pounce on Zhan Nianbei when she suddenly received a call from the wood brother, asking her to go home and help look after Xiao Ranran.


    Although she liked Xiao Ranran a lot, she wouldn''t be happy no matter who she apanied since he disturbed her pursuit of him.


    Since her brother and sister-inw already had children, they would spend a lot of time together in the future. There was no need to make things difficult for a single dog like her.


    "Little aunt, of course you don''t like it." The little aunt had nagged him many times now, and Xiao Ranran felt that her ears were about to turn into a cocoon when she heard her.


    She decided that she would still go to Big Brother Lie to y and ask him to sleep with her at night.


    Xiao Ranran slid down from the sofa, hands on her body, with small steps, she looked like a little adult as she ran towards her Big Brother Lie.


    "Xiao Ranran, could it be that even you are going to despise your little aunt?" Qin Xiaobao chased after him and carried Xiao Ranran back, then said, "Of course, apany little aunt. If you don''t apany little aunt, little aunt will definitely be mouldy."


    "Little aunt, of course I''ll forgive you." Xiao Ranran decided that since her master was magnanimous, her little aunt would not be sensible. However, she had no choice but to be sensible, so she did not bother with her little aunt anymore.


    Qin Xiaobao hugged Xiao Ranran and kissed him again and again, saying: "Thank you Xiao Bao Bei''er, you''re the best to little aunt. In the future, if no one likes you when you grow up, little aunt will also apany you."


    "Little aunt, of course not." Xiao Ranran decided to ignore his little aunt no longer. How could she say that to her?


    She was so cute and moe, how could no one like her? Little aunt''s words weren''t pleasant to listen to, Xiao Ranran didn''t want to have a little aunt anymore.


    Qin Xiaobao pinched Xiao Ranran''s face, andughed: "Little aunt is just ying with you, how could I not like you? You''re so cute and beautiful like us, when we grow up, we can''t even count the number of people we pursue, how could we not like you?"


    "Little aunt, one hundred thousand." Xiao Ranran reached out her hand, smiled sweetly and said softly, "Little aunt, give me money."


    "How much is a hundred thousand taels?" Qin Xiaobao calcted, but she did not know, so she poked Xiao Ran''s forehead and said, "Little miser, you keep the ounts first, when you grow up, little aunt will return the money to you."


    "Miss, the old man and his son are here." Steward Xiang Xiu reported in hastily.


    Hearing that the Grandfather Qin hade, Qin Xiaobao was ted, and said: "Where is grandfather?"


    "Xiao Bao." Then Grandfather Qin''s loud voice came from the door.


    "Grandfather, you''re here." Qin Xiaobao jumped up and rushed over to give Grandfather Qin a big hug, "Grandfather, Xiao Bao misses you so much."


    The Grandfather Qin rubbed Qin Xiaobao''s head and said, "I haven''t seen my Xiao Bao for a few more months. My Xiao Bao is getting more and more beautiful."


    Qin Xiaobao chuckled: "Grandfather, Xiao Bao knows he is very good-looking too, but you don''t need to praise me like this. If you keep praising me, I will be proud. "


    The Grandfather Qinughed out loud and said, "You are our treasure, so what if you are proud?"


    Qin Xiaobao was also an extremely thick-ski


    ed person, she was almost humiliated by Grandfather Qin, and anxiously changed the topic: "Grandfather, don''t only see me, you also know our Xiao Ranran."


    Qin Xiaobao jumped back and hugged Xiao Ranran, "Grandfather, quickly look at Xiao Ranran, see if she looks more like my brother or my sister-inw."


    Grandfather Qin looked at Xiao Ranran, and reached out his hand to touch her, but before he could touch her, Xiao Ranran suddenly burst into tears.


    "Xiao Bao Bei''er, what''s wrong with you? This is Grandpa Zeng, not a bad person. Qin Xiaobao hurriedly consoled Xiao Ranran.


    Xiao Ranran had seen a lot of strangers and she had never seen her afraid of strangers before. Qin Xiaobao never would have thought that she would cry so miserably when she saw Grandfather Qin.


    "Of course I want father, I want big sister Da Ranran, not great-grandfather ??" Xiao Ranran cried so hard that she cried and called out for her father.


    "Grandfather, don''t be sad." Qin Xiaobao coaxed Xiao Ranran as she spoke to Grandfather Qin, "It''s easy for a child to forget things. She saw you at New Year''s Eve, and it''s been a few months already."


    Grandfather Qinughed and said: "Xiao Bao, is grandfather that narrow-minded? Grandfather is already a man in his eighties, how could he possibly have a grudge against his little great-grandson? "


    "Of course I want father ??" Xiao Ranran was still crying, and had used up almost all of her strength to cry, crying until the sky went dark.


    Qin Xiaobao kissed Xiao Ranran andforted him: "But darling, Daddy is busy working outside, after I finish, I''lle back and be with you."


    The Grandfather Qin said: "Xiao Bao, send the child upstairs first and have her sleep. Grandfather still has some things he needs to tell you in a while."


    Qin Xiaobao was extremely embarrassed, and said: "Grandfather, you haven''t eaten di


    er, right? I told Xiang Xiu to go and prepare. "


    Grandfather Qin said, "Grandfather has already eaten. Take the child upstairs. "


    Qin Xiaobao carried Xiao Ranran up the stairs first, but before she could see the Grandfather Qin, Xiao Ranran''s crying stopped abruptly. She used her small hands to wipe her tears, ttened her small mouth, and said with great grievance: "Of course you don''t want to be a great-grandfather."


    "Of course. Grandpa Zeng is the grandfather of your father and aunt. He is a very kind and kind old man. He also likes you a lot, so why don''t you like him?"


    Qin Xiaobao really could not understand what Xiao Ranran, this little brat, was thinking. How could she not like her kind and cute grandfather?


    But there was some reasoning behind it, the child was still young, and Qin Xiaobao didn''t know how to exin it to her. It was alreadyte, so she decided to coax Xiao Ranran to sleep first.


    In the living room on the first floor, a servant poured Grandfather Qin a cup of tea.


    The Grandfather Qin waved his hand to indicate for them to withdraw. Once they left, the assistant who was following beside him the entire time took two steps forward, bent down and whispered into his ear: "Old Gramps, if you want Young Master to stop the investigation, this method is the best and easiest to implement."


    Grandfather Qin shot a stern nce at the assistant, and said coldly: "Little He, regardless of whether that child is rted to me or not, she is still a child of my Qin Family. The child of my Qin Family, is someone you can touch? "


    "It''s because I don''t know my limits." The assistant, Little He, clenched his fist and took a few steps back with his head lowered.


    He couldn''t figure out what the lordmaster was thinking in that moment, so why couldn''t he use this method to solve the problem?

 Chapter 287 Unless he died

    Xiao Ranran was small, but her head spun extremely quickly. After a long while, Qin Xiaobao finally fell asleep with great difficulty.


    Looking at Xiao Ranran''s blushing face, Qin Xiaobao could not help but reach out and pinch it: "Xiao Bao Bei''er, your parents are too talented in making people. How did they, who don''t have any experience in making people, manage to make a baby like you?"


    "In the future, when your little aunt makes a living with your little grandpa, she must learn from your parents and try to make a little kid that she likes even more than you."


    When she thought about how she would be able to give birth to such an adorable child like Xiao Ranran, Qin Xiaobao became excited.


    She pulled up the nket and covered Xiao Ranran, then said: "Xiao Bao Bei''er, little aunt will go and chat with Grandfather for a while. You sleep well. "


    After kissing Xiao Ranran again, Qin Xiaobao turned around and left. Pushing the door open, Qin Xiaobao did not pay any attention to her and bumped into Lie who was standing at the door.


    Qin Xiaobao patted her chest, and said: "Aiyo, Xiao Ranran''s Big Brother Lie, it''s sote, why aren''t you sleeping, what are you standing here for? "She also didn''t utter a word, just standing here sinisterly, is she trying to scare me to death?"


    Just a moment ago, she was so scared that her heart almost vomited.


    Where did Xiao Ranran find such a monster?


    It was always like a ghost. Other than Xiao Ranran, she never spoke to anyone else, she was truly a strange person.


    Lie stood straight, as if he did not hear what Qin Xiaobao said. Her face did not have any expression at all.


    Qin Xiaobao nced at him, and said: "Let''s talk about it when we get there, don''t scare these few people to death."


    Knowing that he would not answer, Qin Xiaobao did not expect him to answer her. She made a move to close the door, but Lie Lie suddenly blocked her path.


    Qin Xiaobao said unhappily: What are you doing?


    "I... "Here, guard her." Lie struggled to say these few words. His voice was hoarse as if his throat had been burnt by fire.


    Qin Xiaobao hadn''t heard Lie speaking before she suddenly heard Lie''s hoarse voice. She felt her throat ache.


    She touched her throat, cleared her throat, and said: "Xiao Ranran has fallen asleep. There''s no need for you to apany him, you should go back to your room to sleep as well."


    Lie did not make a sound, his tall and ski


    y body blocked Qin Xiaobao''s way to prevent her from closing the door.


    Although he was very thin, he was taller and had a head taller than Qin Xiaobao. Therefore, it was not difficult to stop Qin Xiaobao from closing the door.


    Qin Xiaobao looked at Lie in confusion. Previously, when Xiao Ranran was sleeping, he would also go to rest.


    After sizing him up for a while, Qin Xiaobao saw that his expression was sincere. He had apanied Xiao Ranran for such a long time, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    Furthermore, he said that this was the Noguchi of the Qin Family, Lie Lie didn''t dare to cause any more trouble.


    Qin Xiaobao said, "Then I''ll let you take a look at Xiao Ranran for a while. I''ll quicklye up and apany her."


    Throwing these words down, Qin Xiaobao turned her head back as she walked. Her intuition told him that today was different from usual, she didn''t know what was going on.


    Lie stood at the door and looked at Xiao Ranran who was lying in the room.


    When he looked at Xiao Ranran, his gaze was very gentle, just like a warm big brother.


    He stared at Xiao Ranran for a while, then looked at the window again. His gentle eyes instantly became extremely sharp, with a sinister and sharp gaze that waspletely different from his age.


    The one whoid in the house was Xiao Ranran, the naive, lively and cute little girl who was also his savior ??


    In this lifetime, unless he died, he would absolutely not let anyone harm her.


    Downstairs, the Grandfather Qin was chatting happily with Qin Xiaobao.


    He rubbed Qin Xiaobao''s head and let out a long sigh: "Xiao Bao, Grandfather is getting older and older, I wonder how many more years I can apany you for?"


    Qin Xiaobao snuggled up to Grandfather Qin''s chest and acted like a spoiled child. "Grandpa, you''re a good person with a broad heart and a good body. You''ll definitely live for a hundred years.


    "Hahaha ??" Grandfather Qinughed heartily, and said, "Our family''s Xiao Bao is the most sensible, and knows how to coax grandpa to be happy the most."


    Qin Xiaobao said, "How am I coaxing Grandfather? I''ve always been telling the truth. "


    Grandfather Qin looked at Qin Xiaobao, and suddenly said seriously: "Xiao Bao, go back to the United States with grandfather and apany grandfather for a bit, don''t film any more. or my grandpa is going to pay for you to go to Hollywood. "


    "Grandfather, Xiao Bao likes Jiangbei. He wants to stay at Jiangbei and doesn''t want to go anywhere." Because the Jiangbei had Zhan Nianbei, if Qin Xiaobao wanted to stay here, she would not go anywhere.


    She needed to get Zhan Nianbei as soon as possible. In a few years, Zhan Nianbei would be old, at that time, she thought that she might despise the old Zhan Nianbei.


    The Grandfather Qin clearly knew the reason why Qin Xiaobao hade to the Jiangbei to develop and it was just that she continued to pretend that she didn''t know before everyone else.


    He then said, "Xiao Bao, what is so good about this ce called Jiangbei?"


    What''s so good about this ce called Jiangbei?


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t even need to think about it, because just this rule alone was enough to make her stay here for her entire life.


    She said, "Grandfather, the Jiangbei is no worse than a foreign ce. There are mountains and rivers, and even the United States can see the scenery here. How about you stay in the Jiangbei? Xiao Bao cane back and visit you after the filming is finished. "


    Grandfather Qin wanted to say something, but the assistant who had just left returned and warmly said, "Old Master, there are some things that I have to ask you for your instructions."


    Seeing that he had notpleted his task, Grandfather Qin felt embarrassed, but in an instant, he regained hisposure.


    He said: "Xiao Bao, it''s gettingte, you should also go rest early. Grandfather is going to leave first."


    Qin Xiaobao tugged at Grandfather Qin: "Grandfather, what are you busy with sote at night? Where else are you going? Why not stay here? "


    Grandfather Qin patted her hand and sighed: "Xiao Bao, grandfather is too old, there are some things that I don''t want to do now, I''m afraid I won''t have time to do it in the future."


    "Grandfather!"


    "Child, go to sleep. Grandpa will leave first."


    Grandfather Qin came all of a sudden and left all of a sudden. Qin Xiaobao had so many things he wanted to say to, but before he could say anything, Grandfather Qin had left again.


    She sent Grandfather Qin to the main entrance and got on the car with him. After seeing Grandfather Qin''s car had gone far, Qin Xiaobao reluctantly withdrew his gaze.


    The few sentences that her grandfather had just said had inexplicably made her heart ache.


    Grandfather had long since passed the matters of the Sheng Tian to the wood brother to settle, and he had lived in peace for many years. Just what kind of matters did Grandfather have to be in a rush to do today?


    Qin Xiaobao thought for a while, but unexpectedly, there were times when she felt that she was useless, that she knew nothing other than acting. Her grandfather had matters to attend to, and even if the wood brother was not here, she would still not be able to help.

 Chapter 288 Just follow him

    Qin Xiaobao returned to the entrance of Xiao Ranran''s room upstairs. Lie was still standing at the door, standing perfectly straight and straight, just like when she left.


    was bing more and more curious about this boy that was around fifteen or sixteen years old. He couldn''t help but stare at her twice more.


    Seeing her return, Lie took another nce at Xiao Ranran who was in the room, then turned and walked away without saying a single word.


    Qin Xiaobao pursed her lips, stared at Lie''s back, and said unhappily: Tsk, you''re already so young and you want to act cool, what''s the point of growing up.


    Suddenly, a thought popped into Qin Xiaobao''s mind, making her quiver. "Don''t tell me that kid has taken a fancy to our Xiao Ranran?"


    Qin Xiaobao returned to her room and looked at the sleeping Xiao Ranran again and again, muttering to herself: "Our Xiao Ranran is so cute, we would never have set our eyes on such a strange person."


    Sheid down beside Xiao Ranran, and said: "Xiao Bao Bei''er, your little aunt is sleeping with you here, what are your parents doing? Maybe two big bad guys are in the middle of it. Have pity on me, I have yet to catch your grandpa. "


    Qin Xiaobao was a talkative person, even while talking to the soundly sleeping Xiao Ranran, but the reason she was bbering like that, was not because of Zhan Nianbei.


    If Zhan Nianbei agreed to her pursuit, and didn''t let her chase him so hard, she would be too busy making people to think about other things.


    At the same time, Lie who had just left did not return to his own room. Instead, he went up to the roof alone, sat on top of Xiao Ranran''s room, and quietly observed his surroundings.


    Tonight, there was no cool breeze, so the high temperature of the day could not be dispersed. Thus, this night seemed especially hot and dry.


    However,pared to the heat of the night, those who were ready to make trouble, those who did not have good intentions, made people feel even more uneasy.


    In the pitch-ck night, Lie''s gaze swept in all directions. His eyes were like a cat''s eye. Even though the outside of the vi was extremely dark, he could still see clearly.


    As long as he was still here, those uneasy and kind people would definitely protect Qin Leran''s safety. They would absolutely not let their goal be achieved.


    This dry and hot night was extremely long for Lie. It was as if he had waited a very long time for dawn to arrive, and all the danger had temporarily been resolved.


    It was the same night, but it was extremely short for Qin Yue and Jian Ran.


    The night passed just like that, without even having the time to properly enjoy it, he was holding the other person in his arms, skin to skin, breathing to each other.


    Lying beside Jian Ran, looking at her exquisite face, at her eyshes that were flickering like a small fan, and the countless marks he had left on her body, Qin Yue felt her heart fill up with happiness. He really wanted to be like this with her forever.


    He forgot the secret that caused Jian Ran to be i


    ocently implicated, forgot that he wasn''t in Jian Ran''s memories, forgot everything else, and just embraced each other as they slowly aged.


    When Jian Ran woke up, it was alreadyte in the morning. She only felt very tired, and didn''t even have the strength to turn around. She spent a lot of effort to open her eyes, and the moment she opened them, she saw Qin Yue''s magnified handsome face.


    It had to be said that Qin Yue was very good-looking. Even if she was already familiar with his appearance, he would still be shocked by his appearance.


    He seemed to be working hardst night. He was the one who wasted his energy, but he looked much better than her. He didn''t know how this man could be so energetic.


    "He woke up."


    His low and hoarse voice reached her ears. It was especially alluring at this time, causing her heart to beat faster and faster.


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded.


    As soon as the first syble was uttered, and before it could even finish, Qin Yue bent down and kissed it.


    "Mmm ??" Jian Ran pushed him instinctively, but the strong pressure on her body made him feel like a mountain, making her unable to move him.


    Qin Yue enjoyed his unique sweetness as much as he could, like a beast that had been starving for a long time ?? ferocious, with a strong explosive force, but with a gentleness that only he could.


    Jian Ran''s breath was swallowed by him and was kissed until her mind went nk. She couldn''t think of anything, she couldn''t do anything, she could only follow him and let him lead her into the intimate world that belonged to the two of them once again.


    Jian Ran never knew that Qin Yue, a guy who looked cold and noble, could actually be so ferocious and instantly turned into a ferocious wolf, biting her until not even her bones could be seen.


    Later on, Jian Ran really couldn''t stand him fighting like a wolf or tiger. After he finished one round of battle, she fell asleep from exhaustion.


    As she slept, Jian Ran slept for an entire day. When she woke up again, it was the morning of the second day.


    She had clearly awoken, but she was afraid to open her eyes, afraid that she would be pushed down by Qin Yue the moment she did.


    Just as she was hesitating on what to do, she heard Qin Yue''s low and heavyughter. Thatughter was like an old wine that had been buried for many years, mellow and intoxicating.


    Jian Ran pulled up his nket and wrapped it around herself. She decided to ignore this bad guy Qin Yue and let him slowly make fun of her.


    "Jian Ran ??" Qin Yue moved closer, kissed her forehead and gently said, "Mn, you''ve already slept for a day and a night. It''s not good for your body if you sleep for too long. Get up and have a meal. We''ll go somewhere together. "


    Jian Ran gambled: "I''m not hungry."


    Qin Yue rubbed her head and said with an iparably doting tone: "Are you really not hungry? "Do you still want to ??"


    Jian Ran covered his mouth with her hands and said with a flushed face, "Qin Yue, if youe again, I ??"


    Qin Yue grabbed her hand and gently kissed it: "Yesterday, you can be considered topensate me for my patience for these past three years. In the future, I won''t let you be as tired as you are during these two days."


    "Ugh ??"


    Jian Ran really didn''t know what to say about this man.


    Everyone knew about this sort of thing, how could they say it out loud?


    "I can''t stay in bed anymore." He tapped her lips. "Get up and wash up for breakfast. I''ll take you somewhere in a bit."


    "Where to?"


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    Well, she wouldn''t ask, she would go wherever he took her.


    As long as he was there, she was willing to go anywhere.


    The first stop, Qin Yue brought Jian Ran to see her.


    Standing in front of the tombstone, Jian Ran seemed to be able to feel the pain she felt when she buried her mother that day.


    On the second stop, Qin Yue brought Jian Ran to the capital''s snow-capped mountain, which was also the ce they had been to before.


    It was summer, and there was no snow in thendscape, no skiing sports, but there was another beautiful sight, the blossoms of crabapple blossoms that adorned the snow-capped mountains with a sea of colorful flowers.

 Chapter 289 Wear the wedding ring again

    Watch the snow in the winter and admire the flowers in the summer.


    The number of visitors to the western mountains to see the crabapple blossoms was still endless. There was a sea of people, not one bit less than in the winter.


    He didn''t know if it was because Qin Yue''s memory was especially good, or because Jian Ran had brought him there before, but he remembered this ce very clearly.


    He had only walked the path once, and would onlye back a few yearster. He could even remember where there was a barrier, and where there was a turning.


    He held Jian Ran''s hand and led her from the small path that she had taken previously to the "Sea of Love" where they came from.


    In summer, the snow and ice melted, and there was a lot of rain. The frozenke in winter had long since thawed, and the water in theke rippled like a pearl ced in the mountains.


    Qin Yue hugged Jian Ran, kissed her forehead, and said gently: "Jian Ran, do you like it here?"


    "I like it." Jian Ran nodded with all her might, and gave him a bright smile, and said gently, "I really like it! "Thank you for bringing me to such a beautiful ce."


    Hearing her words, Qin Yue smiled bitterly and rubbed her head.


    She was the one who brought him to such a beautiful ce, not the one he brought her to. It was just that she couldn''t remember.


    "You were the one who brought me here that winter." Qin Yue brought Jian Ran and walked towards the old tree, talking while walking, "You also told me that this littleke is called [Sea of Love]."


    He knew she couldn''t remember, that he would tell her slowly, that it didn''t matter if she couldn''t remember.


    It didn''t matter that she didn''t remember the past between them, he would tell her.


    So this ce was called Emotion Sea!


    Theke was not big, and the water was crystal clear. Just like love, true love could only hold two people, as clear and sweet as spring water.


    While speaking, Qin Yue had already brought Jian Ran to the old tree, and pulled her along to crouch down: "Back then you still dug out a ring here, and gave it to me."


    With that, Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran quietly, hoping that she would reply and tell him that she remembered.


    This was the ce where she had personally dug out the treasure she and her mother had buried and given it to him while theke was still frozen.


    Jian Ran was also working hard, trying her best to think back. No matter how she thought about it, she only thought of a scene, and that was when she buried a ring with her mother.


    She looked at Qin Yue''s left hand. On the middle finger of his left hand was a ring, a very old looking ring.


    She remembered something her mother had said ?? If she met someone she truly loved and wanted to live a life with, she would give him this ring.


    Jian Ran could not remember that she had given the ring to Qin Yue, but since the ring was on Qin Yue''s hand, it means that when she gave the ring to him, she must have loved him.


    He had doubts, apprehension, panic, and after two days, all of those emotions were gone.


    At this moment, Jian Ran only knew that Qin Yue was her husband, the father of her child, the man she had once loved before, the man she had once again fallen in love with in her life.


    Love was truly a wondrous thing. It did not disappear with the passage of time. Instead, there was an invisible force that pulled each other tightly.


    Jian Ran snuggled into Qin Yue''s embrace, reached out and hugged his ski


    y waist, muttering to herself, "Mr. Qin, I will tightly grasp you from now on, and will never leave you."


    No matter who made her lose her memory, no matter how terrible the forces behind the scenes were, she would fight them to the bitter end.


    This time, she wanted to grab onto Qin Yue''s hand tightly and never leave him again.


    "Mr. Qin will also hold on tightly to Mrs. Qin. He will never let go of his hand." Qin Yue said.


    Qin Yue reached out his hand and showed Jian Ran the old style ring on her left middle finger that she had never taken off before, "You said before that this is your man after I put it on, and you''re not allowed to go back on it in your entire life."


    "Did, did I really say that?" Jian Ran didn''t remember. Would she really say such barbaric words? Or was Qin Yue trying to make her happy again?


    "You don''t want to take responsibility?" Qin Yue frowned, as though if she said yes, he would jump into the nearbyke.


    "Nope." Didn''t they already have Xiao Ranran? This responsibility wouldst them a lifetime, how could she go back on her words?


    Qin Yue grabbed Jian Ran''s hand and kissed the back of her hand. As if by magic, a ring suddenly appeared in her hand.


    "Jian Ran, this is our wedding ring. Are you willing to wear it again for me?" Qin Yue asked this question very carefully, afraid that Jian Ran would reject it.


    Back then, when he returned from a business trip, Jian Ran no longer existed, leaving behind Xiao Ranran, their marriage ring, and a box of ashes.


    This ring that belonged to Jian Ran had a small "Yue" engraved on it. Qin Yue wanted to put it on her again, but he didn''t know if she was willing to.


    "I do." Is there a need to ask?


    Qin Yue carefully put the ring on the ring finger of her right hand. She was a bit thi


    er than three years ago, and the ring was a bit loose.


    Qin Yue said again: "This size is a little too big, I''ll take it back and let the others change it."


    Jian Ran immediately held onto it, not letting him take the ring back. "This ring is mine now, you can''t take it off as you please."


    It didn''t matter if she was a little bit older, she would eat a little more in the future and be a little fatter. The most important thing was that she was superstitious, she definitely couldn''t let him take it off after she wore the wedding ring.


    Jian Ran raised her hands to take a look, then sighed and feigned a rxed ma


    er: "I feel like I''m going to be married again, but I still feel like marrying the same man."


    Jian Ran was joking, but Mr. Qin became serious, pulled her into his embrace and kissed her fiercely once again.


    Only when he couldn''t catch his breath did he let go of her and said seriously, "In this life, other than me, don''t think about anyone else."


    "How tyra


    ical!" It was really overbearing, but she seemed to like him being overbearing and gentle.


    While talking, Jian Ran suddenly thought of something and eximed: "Qin Yue, what number is it today?"


    "Number 2."


    "Number 2?"


    Upon hearing it was Number Two, Jian Ran frowned, feeling extremely frustrated.


    They had said that they would spend Children''s Day with Xiao Ranran, but they had ran over to the capital.


    "I believe thatpared to Children''s Day, Xiao Ranran is more concerned about whether her mother is back or not." After saying this, Qin Yue hoped that Jian Ran would be braver and recognize him.


    But Jian Ran was not ready yet.


    Although her rtionship with Xiao Ranran was not bad, and Xiao Ranran had also mentioned for her to be her mother, that feeling was different.


    Xiao Ranran was still young, so she might not understand the difference between mother and stepmother.


    She wanted Xiao Ranran to understand that she was Xiao Ranran''s biological mother and not her stepmother that her father had found.

 Chapter 290 Escape from danger

    There was a saying that said mother and son were co


    ected. This saying was not without reason.


    On the day of the Children''s Day, Qin Leran''s little friend did encounter some troubles. However, it didn''t happen in the kindergarten, but on the way there.


    All these years, Qin Yue had protected Xiao Ranran very well.


    He hadn''t brought Xiao Ranran with him recently because she was already three years old and should be sent to the kindergarten to get to know more children so that she could learn tomunicate with others. Furthermore, Qin Yue was busy to think of a way to get Xiao Ranran''s mother back so he neglected her slightly.


    Usually, there would be Lie beside Xiao Ranran. There were two bodyguards, her personal chauffeur and a new na


    y for Xiao Ranran.


    The two bodyguards were brought back from the United States by Qin Yue not long after he was born. They had already been by his side for more than three years, and could be said to be loyal and devoted to him.


    The driver was someone that Qin Yue had groomed for many years, so his driving skills were naturally top-notch. His mental fortitude was much better than his driving skills.


    The people around Xiao Ranran were all carefully selected by him, and were considered carefully in all aspects. In case something were to happen, everyone would not panic, and only then would they be able to protect Xiao Ranran.


    Those selected by Qin Yue to apany Xiao Ranran during this incident had all disyed their strengths to the extreme. Thus, in such a dangerous situation, Xiao Ranran did not suffer even the slightest amount of injuries, and everyone was safe.


    Speaking of this matter, the person who knew the most about it was Lie.


    Although Lie had been on the roof all night, his mental state on the second day had not been affected much. It could be said that he had strained every nerve in his body.


    Because he was born, his nerves were always sharp, and he could often detect dangers that others couldn''t detect.


    The night before this incident, although the surrounding of the vi seemed to be as calm as usual, the security perso


    el responsible for the Noguchi did not notice anything unusual, but Lie noticed it.


    The seemingly calm Noguchi had already been targeted by someone, and the target was most likely Xiao Ranran.


    He didn''t know much about the matters of the Qin Family, and he didn''t know who it was that would make a move against such a child.


    But no matter who it was, no matter what goal it was, he couldn''t let his guard down. He had to properly protect Xiao Ranran.


    They originally thought that those hidden in the dark would restrain themselves a bit during the day, but they never thought that they would be so brazen as to dare to directly block people on the road.


    They must have been observing Xiao Ranran for a while, knowing what kind of roads she would take everyday when she went to kindergarten, so they had made their preparations in advance. Many unmarked cars were already lying in ambush on the road where there were few cars, and when they saw their carse, they swarmed in like a swarm of bees.


    Fortunately, Lie noticed the abnormality ahead of time and immediately got the driver to notice that they were leaving them behind. At the same time, he informed the two bodyguards in the other car of the general situation.


    While Lie was speaking, Xiao Ranran''s ears had almost pricked up as she blinked her watery eyes and listened to the Big Brother Lie seriously, but she still could not understand what was happening.


    Lie rubbed her head, trying to soften his hoarse voice as much as possible. He said, "Of course, how about we y a game together?"


    Upon hearing that Big Brother Lie wanted to y games with him, Xiao Ranran''s interest was immediately piqued. She said softly, "What game does Big Brother Lie want to y?"


    Lie said: "In a while, uncle driver will drive very fast, Big Brother Lie will obviously hug you, and will obviously be scared?"


    Xiao Ranran shook her head with great effort: "Of course not."


    She was a very brave child, she would not be afraid, would not cry, would not let Big Brother Lieugh at her.


    "Alright, then of course I''ll be hugging Big Brother Lie." Lie rubbed the little Xiao Ranran into his embrace, one hand protecting her head as she said at the same time, "We can throw those people off now."


    The driver received the order and quickly stepped on the throttle. The speedometer rapidly increased and the car was as fast as a bowstring arrow. Very soon, they were far behind the car that was chasing them.


    The car of bodyguards that was originally following behind them, after receiving Lie''s order, rushed in front of them. Relying on its superior car skills and strong mental fortitude, it forcefully knocked away the two cars that were blocking them in front and sessfully pushed Xiao Ranran''s car out of the encirclement.


    After getting rid of the cars that were blocking them, they did not slow down and continued to move towards their destination. As long as they reached the Jiangbei Military Region, they would be safe.


    Everything happened too quickly, so fast that Xiao Ranran felt like she was dozing off in the arms of the Big Brother Lie, escaping from danger.


    What happened to them that day did not seem to be that challenging, but if it were not for the fact that Qin Yue had chosen the elite members that he was training under hismand, and had an unknown origin that was protecting Xiao Ranran, the conspiracy against Xiao Ranran would not have ended so easily.


    Qin Yue had not even returned to the River and had already heard the news. In order to not worry Jian Ran, he did not say anything.


    Although there was no evidence, Qin Yue had already guessed who would make a move on Xiao Ranran. It was about time he personally went to talk to that person.


    After two hours of flying, they finally arrived at Jiangbei Airport.


    Qin Yue left for another two to three days without leaving behind any matters that he had to attend to. Three days of work was more than enough for him to handle for a long period of time.


    This time, Liu Yong''s subordinates did not do well, and Liu Yong was punished along with them. When Qin Yue went to the capital, he did not even bring his two most important subordinates with him.


    When they arrived at Jiangbei Airport, Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi had already been waiting for a long time. When Qin Yue arrived, they immediately reported therge amount of work they had to do to him.


    Qin Yue was so busy, that he had not even taken a break from the ne''s work yet he had already been busy with work. Yet because of her trip to the capital, he had brought her to see the scenery.


    Now that he thought about it, she was really too insensible, causing him so much trouble.


    If she was more sensible, she wouldn''t ask her to help him in any way. She would just ask her not to cause any more trouble, not to distract him, to let him work at home.


    Jian Ran, who was sitting beside Qin Yue, quietly took a deep breath and clenched his fists.


    They drove a luxuriousmercial car, and other than the driver, there were not only Qin Yue and Jian Ran, there were also Xu Huiyi and Liu Yong who were reporting the situation to them from the back seat.


    Just as Jian Ran was silently cheering herself up, she suddenly felt a gaze that was not too friendly looking at her.


    But when she raised her head and looked over, she didn''t see anything. Qin Yue''s two assistants were both reporting the situation to him, so no one paid attention to her.


    Was it her imagination?

 Chapter 291 Is to kill her

    It was already June, and the day was getting hotter and hotter. The sun was scorching the earth like a fireball.


    Qin Yue sent Jian Ran back to Yu Jing Bay, he then had some work to take care of, and left with Xu Huiyi.


    "Boss Qin ??"


    Just as Liu Yong opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Qin Yue with a wave of his hand. "Contact the old man and his son, I''ll see him in a while."


    Qin Yue was very clear that the old man, who had disappeared for around half a month, had appeared in Jiangbei and was already prepared to meet him.


    As an old man, Grandfather Qin liked peace and quiet. Thus, at his age, it was already the best enjoyment to live on a farm outside of Jiangbei and look at the flowers and trample on the green leaves everyday.


    When Qin Yue rushed to the farm, Grandfather Qin was in the courtyard watering the flowers.


    Qin Yue stood still and waved his hand, signalling his followers to leave.


    After a long while, Grandfather Qin finally turned his head to look at him and said: "I''m here. Grandfather knows that you are filial, but since you have been busy all day, there is no need for you to specially visit Grandfather. "


    "You are waiting for me here. Don''t you want me toe visit you?" Qin Yue was not in the mood to y Tai Chi with the old man, and said, "You should know why I''m here."


    "Little He just bought me a box of good Pu''er tea. It hasn''t been opened yet. Since he was already here, he might as well apany his grandfather for a cup of tea. I haven''t seen you for a few months, so I want to chat with you as well. At the same time, I want to find out more about Sheng Tian. "


    The Grandfather Qin didn''t bother with Qin Yue''s topic and deliberately changed the topic. However, Qin Yue only came to find him for one purpose, he didn''t have the mood to talk to him about family matters.


    Qin Yue continued, "We all know in our hearts that it is impossible to not be clear about this matter. You don''t have to beat around the bush. I just want to know, why did you do that three years ago? "


    "Three years ago?" Grandfather Qin touched his forehead, as if he was seriously thinking about it, and said: "Mu, three years ago, I did too many things, I don''t really remember, which one did you mean?"


    "It''s Jian Ran''s matter." She continued, "Three years ago, you gave her the medicine used by the A Nation''s Army to deal with spies, allowing her to go through the gates of hell to lose all her memories. You gave her to Jian Zhengtian, what kind of peace do you have?"


    "You know all about it." Grandfather Qinughed and said those words casually, as if Jian Ran''s life was not even a life for him.


    Without waiting for Qin Yue to ask again, the old man continued, "Three years ago, I thought she would die. When Jian Zhengtian asked me for someone, I gave her to Jian Zhengtian.


    "You ?? ??" Qin Yue did not expect the old man to admit it so straightforwardly, and even more so, did not expect him to speak in such an unrepentant tone. He clenched his fist in anger, and his joints creaked.


    "Mu, have you forgotten everything you''ve learned since young? To speak to an elder with such a questioning tone? " Old Man Qin sighed and shook his head, as if he had taught such an unfilial grandson.


    "I''ve followed your teachings since I was young, so I know what I can and can''t do." Qin Yue red at Grandfather Qin, gritted his teeth, and said, "And you? As my senior, what have you done? "


    "Everything I do is for your own good." The Grandfather Qin looked at Qin Yue with his sharp eyes, and said coldly, "I know that the famous families of our Qin Family, who are well-educated and well-educated, will never ept such a dirty woman."


    "Dirty? "Haha ??" Qin Yue scoffed, "No matter how she was born, in my heart, she is still my wife and the mother of my child. Including you. "


    Old Man Qin continued: "Mu, you know that she isn''t Jian Zhengtian''s daughter, you also know the circumstances under which her mother gave birth to her, and you also know that her biological father''s surname is Xiao. Then do you know what her biological father did? "


    "I don''t need to know." Qin Yue only knew that Jian Ran was a woman that he liked, a woman that he had to protect well for the rest of his life.


    Old Man Qin said: "Then let me tell you, she must disappear from my sight, she must disappear from our Qin Family''s family tree. As long as I am here, I will absolutely not let her truly enter the great gate of the Qin Family."


    Qin Yue raised his sword-like eyebrows, and said with a stern voice: "Then let me tell you, she is the only woman I recognize. As long as I am alive, I will never let anyone hurt her again. "


    "Mu, three years ago, I allowed her to retrieve her life. Now, I will no longer show mercy." Old Man Qin smiled coldly, then said, "I''m telling you very clearly, I will make her disappearpletely from this world."


    Grandfather Qin''s face still looked kind and kind, but when he said those words, Qin Yue realized that he had never truly known Grandfather Qin before.


    He could no longer see the kind of benevolent aura that he had when he was young in Grandfather Qin. He could no longer hear him holding his hand as he sincerely said, "Oh my god, you are the only child of our generation in Qin Family. In the future, you will have to bear the burden of covering the entire Qin Family with your hands, so you must work even harder than others."


    It was just that he had long known that his life was different from other children, and that he had to shoulder the heavy responsibility of taking on the entire Qin Family.


    But now everything had changed. His grandfather was no longer the kind grandfather he had imagined, and his grandfather wanted to get rid of his wife.


    What could be more chilling than this?


    Qin Yue shook his head, suppressing the chaotic emotions in his heart, and said: "Then let me also tell you this: from now on, you don''t have a grandson like me."


    "You ?? ??" Grandfather Qin smashed the water bottle in his hand towards Qin Yue, and scolded, "You brat, do you know what nonsense you are spouting?"


    Qin Yue said in a cold voice, "Every time I do something, I know exactly what I''m doing."


    "For a woman, you don''t have to acknowledge yourself as your ancestor?"


    "I don''t have such a merciless and ruthless grandfather who can''t differentiate between red and white."


    "You ?? You Qin Yue, have you grown a pair of hard wings? Back then, I could give you the Sheng Tian to take care of, and today, I can also let you lose everything, making you lose everything. "


    Old Man Qin only said these words because he had been angered by Qin Yue.


    "Then let''s wait and see. Will the Sheng Tian be yours or mine?" Qin Yue was very clear about how he looked when he first took over Sheng Tian, and what the current Sheng Tian looked like.

 Chapter 292 Only she was identified as a single person

    The development of Sheng Tian Group back then was pretty good, but after Qin Yue took over, it developed even faster and became a well-known corporation worldwide.


    The Sheng Tian that he had been holding tightly in his hands for so many years, the one that he had spent so much effort to manage, was not someone that the old man could take back just because he said he could.


    All this time, Qin Yue was not someone who would follow the rules. If the lordmaster dared to act recklessly, there was nothing that he wouldn''t do.


    "Qin Yue, you only gave up if you want to anger me to death?" Grandfather Qin roared, he was so angry that he started coughing, and his body swayed twice. Once again, he shouted Qin Yue''s name out of anger, and stopped calling him "Mu".


    Qin Yue did not budge, and continued to ask with a cold voice: "I''ll still say this, what is the secret between you and Zhan Nianbei? In order to protect Xiao Bao, in order to give Xiao Bao to me, you could hurt my wife as you please? "


    Only when he found the crux of the problem would Qin Yue know why the old man wanted to deal with Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran was only a weak girl. If it was only because her mother had her in that situation, Old Man Qin wouldn''t have done such a vicious thing to her.


    "Secret? You want to know that secret? " Grandfather Qin patted his chest, and after catching his breath, he said, "I''m afraid that after you find out, you would rather not know."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll know, and I''ll tell you onest time." Qin Yue looked at Grandfather Qin, his gaze cold like he was looking at a stranger, "If you dare touch even a strand of Jian Ran''s hair, I will let you know what kind of person I am."


    He, Qin Yue, had done many things over the years. He believed that he would not be worse than Grandfather Qin.


    Since Qin Yue was young, he had always been the most sensible child in the elder''s heart, and had never done anything to disappoint them.


    After taking over the Sheng Tian, he spent all his energy on taking care of it, and never had a day to rest on her own.


    His goal was to make the Sheng Tian better, so that his grandfather, father, mother, and sister could live a peaceful life.


    Meeting Jian Ran was definitely an ident.


    Almost without a second thought, he decided to marry Jian Ran. This was also the most impulsive thing he had done in his life.


    However, he never expected that the grandfather who he respected so much, would actually do that kind of thing to him.


    The old man snatched Jian Ran away from him and injected the medicine that might kill him.


    At that time, had the lordmaster ever thought about what would happen if this grandson lost his wife? Had he ever thought that if Xiao Ranran, who was not even a month old, was taken out from his mother''s body, he could die at any time?


    If the old tutor had a grandson like him in his heart, and if the old tutor still had a bit of kinship in mind, then he would''ve never chosen such a cruel and merciless path.


    Even if she had to take a step back, Jian Ran was someone who had nothing to do with the old man.


    Xiao Ranran was of the Qin Family''s bloodline, and was only a little more than three years old. She was just a child who didn''t know anything, yet her old man''s devil palm had actually reached out to Xiao Ranran when he wasn''t paying attention.


    "Why do you insist on her? As long as it''s not him, you can have any kind of woman you want. And Xiao Bao, you grew up together, she can''t evenpare to that woman? "


    After he finished speaking, Old Man Qin started coughing violently again. He felt that he had been infuriated by Qin Yue, and couldn''t understand how his words would hurt Qin Yue''s heart.


    Qin Yueughed and said: "Jian Ran has many shorings, she might not be as energetic and su


    y as Xiao Bao, but she is the most special one in my heart."


    Sometimes, Qin Yue would be so angry that he would vomit blood due to Jian Ran''s stubbor


    ess. He would want to grab her and give her a good beating, but he still wanted to be together with her.


    When he was with her, he felt at ease. There were many things he didn''t need to exin, and she understood that she would stand beside him and give him a hug.


    In everyone''s eyes, he was strong, strong to the point of being unstoppable, as if he was destined to act as a protector.


    Only Jian Ran was different. She was clearly so weak, but she would still think about protecting him.


    Not only did she want to protect him, she had hurt herself so badly in order to save him when she was in danger. The wounds on her legs had notpletely disappeared yet.


    That night when he was still warm with Jian Ran, he suddenly saw the scar on her abdomen. At that moment, it was as if his heart was pierced by ten thousand arrows, and his flesh was covered in blood.


    With such a long and ugly scar, Jian Ran''s entire abdomen was almost sliced open.


    At that time, when they took Xiao Ranran from her stomach and fed him that kind of medicine that could almost kill, they never thought that they would leave her with a chance of survival.


    If Jian Ran was not so lucky, he would not even be able to see Jian Ran''s ashes.


    Thinking about the injuries on Jian Ran''s body, Qin Yue still felt that it was difficult to breathe, and he still couldn''t wait to tear the person who hurt her to shreds.


    However, the person who had harmed her was the blood grandfather of his blood rtives ??


    Knowing that the old man wouldn''t be able to get any information out of him, Qin Yue didn''t waste his breath.


    He looked at the old man onest time, and this was thest time he looked at him as his grandson. In the future, if he saw the old man again, he would no longer be his person, and if he hurt the people he cared about again, he wouldn''t be polite either.


    "Mu, you want to abandon your grandfather for a woman? Leave behind your identity as the sessor to the Qin Family? "


    Grandfather Qin''s aged yet still loud voice came from behind him. Qin Yue did not turn back as he continued to leave.


    If a person wanted to gain the respect of a junior, he had to act like an elder first. For those things that Old Man Qin could do, in Qin Yue''s heart, he was no longer his grandfather.


    Watching Qin Yue walk off without even turning his head back, Old Man Qin was so angry that he pounded his chest and stomped his feet. He did all of this for''s own good.


    "Lordmaster, don''t be angry, don''t ruin your body." Helper He who had been waiting in the distance ran over and quickly supported Old Man Qin, consoling him, "Young Master was also blinded by love for a while, when he finally understands, he won''t me you."


    The Grandfather Qin said angrily: "For a moment? Three years have passed and he still has not figured it out.


    When Helper He saw the old man''s expression, he couldn''t help but be a little excited. He couldn''t help but say, "Old man, young miss ??"


    After hearing the Helper He mention this, and thinking about what Qin Yue had just said to move Xiao Ranran, the old man suddenly thought of something.


    He looked at Helper He and asked: "Did you have any ideas about that child?"


    Helper He immediately exined, "Old gramps, I didn''t want to hurt little miss, it''s just ??"


    Grandfather Qin was so angry that his entire body was trembling, "Scram!"

 Chapter 293 You are not allowed to bully my daughter

    After exiting the Grandfather Qin, Qin Yue immediately ordered Liu Yong: "Go and investigate. No matter how much money and manpower you spend, find them for me."


    Liu Yong nodded his head and said: "Boss Qin, I have already sent people out. We''ll first investigate it from your mother''s biological father, Old Master Xiao, and Jian Zhengtian, ording to your orders. "


    Qin Yue nodded, "Let''s look at it from a few more lines. As for Elder Xiao, Jian Zhengtian, the Zhan Family, and the old man, let''s go together.


    The old man had always been merciless to Jian Ran, and had just heard the old man mention Jian Ran''s father. There shouldn''t be a problem for Qin Yue to investigate from here.


    However, in order to protect himself, the clues between the Xiao family and Jian Zhengtian was not enough. He still had to spread the information on his a bit more.


    Liu Yong replied, "Yes."


    Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi were Qin Yue''s most trusted subordinates, and the two of them had always been by his side.


    Things like finding secrets were all handled by Liu Yong, who was mainly in charge of logistics.


    Although the division ofbor between the two was different, to Qin Yue, they were both his right-hand men, and anyone else was extremely important.


    The scorching sun had just risen when dark clouds suddenly covered the sky and the sound of thunder could be heard. It seemed that heavy rain was going to fall soon.


    Qin Yue''s current mood was like the dark clouds in the sky, a dark pressure pressing down on him so that he couldn''t breathe, which also signified that there was going to be a storm in his life.


    No matter how fierce the storm was, what he needed to do was protect his wife and children. No matter how long Grandfather Qin had to stretch his ws, he would not let the Old Master seed.


    When Jian Ran returned to Noguchi, she found out that Xiao Ranran had not gone to kindergarten, and was currently taking an afternoon nap at home.


    When she went upstairs, she saw Lie Lie standing at the door of Xiao Ranran''s room. Her tall and ski


    y body was ramrod straight.


    Jian Ran walked over and smiled gently to Lie Yan: "It''s Xiao Ranran who pestered you to apany her again, so you aren''t allowed to go back to your room to sleep?"


    Hearing Jian Ran''s voice, Lie turned her head and nodded towards her as a form of greeting, then turned and left.


    It was not that Xiao Ranran pestered him to apany her, but he was worried about leaving Xiao Ranran alone in the room.


    What happened yesterday was still fresh in his mind. He couldn''t let his guard down until hepletely settled the matter.


    Jian Ran returned to her room and sat down beside Xiao Ranran. Seeing the cute little fellow once again, Jian Ran had another kind of emotion in her heart.


    She unconsciously stroked her abdomen. Previously, she had always felt that this wound on her abdomen was too ugly, so she didn''t dare to wear sexy clothes.


    When she was doing underwear design in Mn, there were times when the models did not arrive in time. Someone suggested that she go for a show. She really wanted to go, but when she thought of the wound on her abdomen, she immediately dismissed that idea.


    Now that she knew that this scar was caused by Xiao Ranran being taken out, Jian Ran didn''t feel ugly at all. On the contrary, she felt extremely proud, and this proved that she was Xiao Ranran''s mother.


    Xiao Ranran slept soundly on the bed, not noticing at all that her mother was watching her from the side.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help but reach out and pinch her cheeks. How could she tell Xiao Ranran that she was just going to be her mother?


    Thinking about how Xiao Ranran cried and mored for his mother not to let him near her a few days ago, Jian Ran felt very sad in her heart.


    Then if she were to tell Xiao Ranran now, would Xiao Ranran believe that she was her mother?


    Thinking about how he had missed out on the growth of his child for so many years, and thinking about how he did not know that his child was by his side, this was truly an ufortable feeling.


    But she was still very happy that Qin Yue didn''t give up on her. She was d that Qin Yue had found her and allowed her to participate in their future life.


    Just as she was thinking, Xiao Ranran blinked her eyshes and opened her eyes. Seeing her blurry cutie, it was probably because her brain had note to grips yet.


    She blinked again, confirming that she was looking at Big Sister Da Ranran. She smiled sweetly and said softly, "Big Sister."


    "En, of course I woke up." Jian Ran lowered his head and kissed her, before saying, "Big Sis will carry you to wash your face, okay?"


    "Alright." Xiao Ranran opened her arms and obediently let Big Sister Da Ranran hug her.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he could see big sister Da Ranran.


    Big Brother Lie said that he would bring Big Sister Da Ranran before her eyes. When she woke up, she saw Big Sister Da Ranran.


    Xiao Ranran admired the Big Brother Lie a lot in her heart.


    Xiao Ranran was extremely smug, and she had learnt this kind of smelly beauty from her little aunt. She felt that she was the most beautiful and adorable child in the world.


    When Jian Ran helped her wash her face, she opened her eyes wide and looked at herself in the mirror. She intentionally squeezed her face and made a face.


    Jian Ran seemed to understand her thoughts, and couldn''t help but say: "Our Xiao Ranran is the prettiest and most cute."


    "Elder sister is as beautiful as Ran Ran." The more Xiao Ranran looked at her in the mirror, the more she felt that she was as beautiful as herself.


    "Yes, my Great Xiao Ranran is as beautiful as well."


    Just as the Great Xiao Ranran was enjoying her conversation, a low, sexy and gentle voice reached the mother and daughter pair''s ears.


    Suddenly hearing Qin Yue say "My Da Ranran", Jian Ran couldn''t help but blush and ask in a small voice: "Who is your Da Ranran?"


    Qin Yue walked over and pulled her hand that was wearing the wedding ring: "It''s already been fastened by me, if it''s not my Da Ranran, then what is it?"


    "Of course it''s father. Da Ranran is father''s Da Ranran." Xiao Ranran nodded her head, expressing her satisfaction.


    "Yes, my daughter is still the most caring." Qin Yue hugged Xiao Ranran from Jian Ran''s arms, kissed her, and said, "Did you miss daddy?"


    "Yes!" "Of course you can miss your father. Even your teeth will hurt from thinking about it." As Xiao Ranran spoke softly, she even touched her tiny front teeth, "Daddy, look."


    "Alright, dad will take a look." Qin Yue moved closer to Xiao Ranran to look at it seriously, and pretended to be surprised, "Of course, your teeth didn''t want daddy to feel pain, but because they were bitten by little bugs. Look, there are two more small insects on top of it. "


    "Father, of course I don''t want bugs to bite."


    Upon hearing that her teeth had been bitten by a bug, Xiao Ranran was so shocked that she wanted to cry, but she didn''t want to lose face in front of Big Sister Da Ranran.


    Qin Yue didn''t keep on teasing Xiao Ranran like this. This little guy always fell for it, and then he always spent some effort to tease her.


    But with Jian Ran here today, how could they tolerate him bullying their daughter. They immediately grabbed Xiao Ranran and red at him fiercely: "You''re not allowed to bully my daughter."

 Chapter 294 Mother and daughter recognition

    Thunder could be heard from time to time outside, and the rain was pouring down as scheduled. The sound of the rain seemed to fill the entire world.


    However, in the Noguchi, the master''s mood was not affected by the weather at all. Qin Yue''s family of three felt extremely warm together.


    Jian Ran said these words of "you are not allowed to bully my daughter" so naturally.


    Qin Yue was overjoyed, did Jian Ran mean to reunite with Xiao Ranran?


    Xiao Ranran blinked her bright and clear eyes, she didn''t understand what Da Ranran had said just now, but she seemed to understand what she had said.


    Jian Ran was even more apprehensive, she did not even think twice before she blurted out these words.


    This matter came so suddenly and Xiao Ranran wasn''t prepared in her heart. Would Xiao Ranran be willing to admit that she was her mother?


    Qin Yue''s attention was on Jian Ran''s body, Jian Ran''s attention was on Xiao Ranran''s body. Xiao Ranran looked at her father, then at Big Sister Da Ranran, and suddenly hugged Jian Ran''s face and smacked twice, leaving behind a circle of saliva marks.


    She said softly, "Of course I have a mother."


    In the kindergarten, the other children all had mothers. She was the only one without a mother, and now she also had a mother. She was so happy, so happy, and felt as if colorful bubbles were popping up all around her.


    "Of course, I''m my mother." Jian Ran looked at Xiao Ranran and said carefully.


    "Mom." Xiao Ranran said as sshe danced in joy. Then, he smacked Jian Ran''s face and chuckled.


    Suddenly, he felt even happier. There was his doting father, his sister who had always been by her side when she was growing up, the Big Brother Lie, and now his mother.


    "Yes, of course." Jian Ran kissed Xiao Ranran, and tears flowed uncontrobly from her eyes. "Of course, your mother loves you."


    "Of course I love my mother." Xiao Ranran used her small hands to wipe away the tears on Jian Ran''s face, and said, "If mother doesn''t cry, daddy will feel bad, but of course he will feel bad too."


    "Well, honey, Mommy won''t cry." Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran tightly. She was not crying because she was sad, but because she was happy.


    She was happy that she had finally recognized her daughter, happy that she, as Qin Yue''s wife and mother, had returned to their side.


    Qin Yue hugged the mother and daughter pair, kissed Jian Ran, and then kissed Xiao Ranran. The heart that had been frozen for three years, finally melted at this moment.


    His wife, his daughter, were in his arms. Such was his life, and there was nothing more he could ask of her.


    At this moment, Jian Ran finally understood what true happiness meant, and understood what it meant to have a family.


    In the past, Jian Zhengtian had treated her very well, but she had always felt that this kind of concern was too deliberate. He had always kept it in his mouth that he wanted to be good to her, that she was his only family member.


    She had been touched, too, but when she was alone, in the dead of night, she always felt lonely, as if she were the one left behind by the world.


    And at Qin Yue''s and Xiao Ranran''s side, Qin Yue had never once said that he would treat her well. He had always used actual actions to care for her, apany her, and let her know that she wasn''t alone.


    "Daddy, you''re hurting Ran Ran."


    Xiao Ranran''s soft voice broke the atmosphere, letting Qin Yue know that he had used too much strength, and had hugged Xiao Ranran so tightly that he could not move at all.


    "Daddy is so sorry."


    "Of course I forgive my father."


    "Well, we forgive Dad."


    The mother and daughter pair unconsciously formed a united front again. Qin Yue shook his head helplessly, it seemed that in the future, he would have no right to speak in this house.


    Xiao Ranran then said, "Mother, let''s go see our younger sister. Of course we have to tell her, of course she and her younger sister have a mother."


    "Alright, let''s go see our sister." Jian Ran carried Xiao Ranran and went to look at his little sister, thenpletely ignored the man beside them.


    Once again, Qin Yue helplessly shook his head, he felt that he was not as important as a dog.


    After marrying Jian Ran for a short while and staying at home, Jian Ran''s entire focus was on her and she waspletely ignored.


    Now, he had experienced that feeling once again, but his heart was filled with happiness and satisfaction. despising him was better than not being by his side, allowing him to spend countless lonely nights alone.


    Xiao Ranran hugged her in her arms and caressed her head. She introduced her very seriously: "Little sister, we have a mother now."


    "Woof woof woof ??" After a few continuous sounds, it shook its head and wagged its tail, using its unique way to express its liking for its "mother".


    "That was such a good girl!" saw an unbroken string, and in a daze, he seemed to see another snow-white Beautiful Dog through it.


    Seeing it circling around her, seeing it acting like a spoiled child in her arms, those scenes definitely weren''t what she imagined. Didn''t she previously have a snowy white Beautiful Dog as well?


    While she was confused, Jian Ran instinctively looked at Qin Yue, who was sitting beside her. already understood what she was thinking without her words.


    He held her in his arms and said gently, "I will tell you more about the matterter."


    Jian Ran nodded: "Ok."


    She did not need to doubt anything, she just needed to believe in him. She just needed to believe that he would not hide anything from her, even if he did hide it from her, it would be for her own good.


    "Mommy, of course I want to hug my little sister." Xiao Ranran hugged her gently and threw herself into Jian Ran''s embrace, rolling and acting spoiled in her mother''s embrace as much as she could. The feeling of having a mother was different from having a father.


    "Alright, mother will embrace you every day." Jian Ran stroked Xiao Ranran gently, her lips curled up slightly as she smiled gently.


    "Alright, in the future, of course I will take mom to learn Taekwondo and see who can learn it faster." Qin Yue carried Xiao Ranran over, he did not want her to continue tormenting Jian Ran.


    "Alright, of course I''ll teach mother and make her as good as Ran." Xiao Ranran replied softly.


    "You family of four are bullying me again."


    Qin Xiaobao''s voice suddenly came over. They turned around and saw her walking down the stairs with messy hair and an expression that said she was not awake yet.


    "Little aunt, of course my sister and I have a mother. Mom flew back home." Xiao Ranran proudly introduced her to his little aunt. She was not her big sister, but his mother.


    "Then little aunt will congratte Xiao Ranran." Qin Xiaobao walked over and pinched Xiao Ranran''s rosy cheeks, then greeted him. "Sister-inw, wee home."


    Not only was he in this house, his heart had also returned. He appeared here as the mistress of the Noguchi.


    He returned to his brother and Xiao Ranran''s side.


    Qin Xiaobao was truly happy for his family. At the same time, she also wished them all the best so that nothing bad would happen again.

 Chapter 295 About coffee

    "Xiao Bao, thank you!" Although he could not remember Qin Xiaobao, Jian Ran could feel that Qin Xiaobao was genuinely concerned about her, worried about Xiao Ranran.


    "Since you have all returned, I will return Xiao Ranran to you all. With you all apanying her, I can finally be at ease and head out." Qin Xiaobao said again.


    She had always been this reckless when she spoke. Qin Yue couldn''t help but frown and say: "Bring Zhong Kun along."


    "Brother, thank you for your concern." However, you should still focus on my sister-inw and Xiao Ranran.


    Qin Xiaobao spoke with a joking tone, but her heart was a little sour. When she first heard Xiao Ranran say that her mother was back, even though she was obviously happy, she couldn''t help but feel sad.


    Xiao Ranran had waited for more than three years, and had already grown up. Only now did she know what it felt like to have a mother.


    Recently, Qin Xiaobao had been extremelyzy, and not toozy either. The main reason was because she wanted to support her performance, and pushed away all the scripts that the manager had shown her that were simr to the ones from the past.


    She would rather y the role of a pervert, even if it was female, three, and four. It was just that she didn''t want to take on that kind of role anymore.


    Life is only a few decades, why is there always the same thing, to constantly challenge oneself, life will be colorful.


    Of course, Zhan Nianbei was an exception. After all, she was the one who firmly believed in him.


    "Pris, where are you going?" Qin Xiaobao sat in the back of the carriage without uttering a word, as though she had something on her mind. Zhong Kun waited for a long time before he asked.


    "Anywhere." For the first time, Qin Xiaobao didn''t know where she should go.


    The rain had stopped, and the sun was high again, but she felt vaguely uneasy.


    It wasn''t that he was uneasy, but he felt very empty. He didn''t know where he should go from here.


    The elder brother waited for more than three years and finally got the younger sister-inw toe back, but what about her?


    She had pursued Zhan Nianbei for so many years, and although she saw that Zhan Nianbei was right beside her, she could not even touch him.


    Even someone as confident as her had begun to suspect that the reason Zhan Nianbei didn''t marry at his age was because there was someone else hiding in his heart, not because of her.


    Very quickly, Qin Xiaobao regained her fighting spirit and said: "Zhong Kun, I asked you to prepare the medicine for me. Have you finished preparing it?"


    Zhong Kun: "Pris, what do you want that medicine for?"


    Qin Xiaobao red at him, and said fiercely: "Whatever I want you to do, do as I say. Why are you asking so many questions?"


    Zhong Kun hesitated for a moment, but still gave her a box: "If this medicine isn''t good, don''t randomly use it on people."


    "It''s nothing." Qin Xiaobao received the medicine and patted Zhong Kun''s head, "I find that you''re bing more and more long-winded. If this goes on, how are you going to find a wife?"


    Zhong Kun, "..."


    Just as Qin Xiaobao was bored to the point that she couldn''t sit down, couldn''t even stand or lie down, an unfamiliar number came up.


    In the past, she hadn''t answered these unfamiliar phone calls. It was possible that today, she was too idle and didn''t even know where she was going. Thus, she slipped away to answer the call.


    After the call was co


    ected, a pleasant male voice passed through the phone into Qin Xiaobao''s ears, "Pris, I would like to invite you for a cup of coffee.


    "Bastard, you still dare to call my aunt? See if I kill you or not." Qin Xiaobao was a person who held a grudge, so when she heard the voice, she immediately recognized who it was.


    That night, the young master of the mayor, the Young Master Pei, acted like a dog.


    Just as Qin Xiaobao was thinking about how to take revenge, this bastard actually came looking for her. Was there any reason for her to reject drinking coffee with him?


    Of course not!


    He drugged her, right? Since she had the pill in her hand, she wanted to let him have a taste of what it felt like to be drugged.


    Qin Xiaobaoughed, a bright and harmless smile on her face, and said: Young Master Pei has personally called me to invite you for coffee, I am truly overwhelmed by your kindness, how can I not agree?


    "Miss Pris, I should be ttered if you would agree to apany me for coffee." The man''s voice sounded pleasant on the phone.


    "Young Master Pei is too kind." Qin Xiaobao said some polite words in her mouth, but she couldn''t help but roll her eyes, and thought to herself, "Grandmother will let you know what it means to be overwhelmed by favor."


    After ending the call, Qin Xiaobao received a message from the young master of the mayor, telling Zhong Kun to drive to the agreed location.


    The meeting ce Young Master Pei had with Qin Xiaobao was in the Central District, and there was nothing special about the coffee shop. It was a coffee shop that was used by the masses.


    Zhong Kun did not know that thest time Qin Xiaobao was drugged, Qin Xiaobao did not let him follow. He did not persist, he just sat in the carriage and waited for her.


    "Pris, here." Just as she stepped into the coffee shop, Qin Xiaobao saw the Young Master Pei waving at her.


    Instinctively, she pulled her peaked cap to cover herself up a little bit, hoping that no one would recognize her. Otherwise, she would definitely be surrounded by crazy fans.


    "Sorry for making Young Master Pei wait!" While saying those words of apology, Qin Xiaobao did not have the slightest intention to apologize.


    He sat opposite of Young Master Pei and said, "Help me order a cup of steelmaking without adding sugar."


    "I don''t know if we were fated to be together, but I just helped you order the Refined Iron Coffee."


    The Young Master Pei stared at Qin Xiaobao and said smilingly. He waspletely different from the man that Qin Xiaobao remembered from that night.


    "Does the Young Master Pei really believe in fate?"


    "Why not?"


    "It''s my honor!"


    "Pris, you always like to surprise me, to show me that you are different from other women." Young Master Pei rested his hand on his chin, staring at Qin Xiaobao and said lovingly.


    This man''s looks are not bad, adding that she has always been setting people off, there are probably not many girls that can resist her, but Qin Xiaobao did not like him, so she touched her sexy curly hair and said: "I also feel that I am different from other women, Young Master Pei, be careful, do not fall in love with me, I already have someone that I like."


    "I won''t love you. I just want to ''go'' you." The man suddenly leaned towards Qin Xiaobao and spoke with iparable malice.


    These words were spoken so openly, but who was Qin Xiaobao? In order to chase after Zhan Nianbei, her skin could not be any thicker.


    She continued to smile faintly as she got closer to Young Master Pei and said: "If Young Master Pei wants to get on me, then we''ll have to see if you have the ability to do so."


    However, Qin Xiaobao still couldn''t help but feel disgusted. It felt so good talking to Zhan Nianbei, listening to this man talk about it made him want to puke.


    Just you wait, if you dare to drug her, she must make this grandson have a taste of being drugged, she must let him know who is the third person in Jiangbei City that he ca


    ot offend.


    Qin Yue and Zhan Nianbei were ranked in the top two, and the third ce would definitely belong to her, Qin Xiaobao!

 Chapter 296 You never thought of being born?

    "You don''t want me to go up to you? Then who do you want? You want your little uncle Zhan Nianbei to go up against you? " Young Master Pei looked at Qin Xiaobao and threw a heavy bomb at him.


    "You ??" Qin Xiaobao did not expect the Young Master Pei to find out her identity, so he could not help but be slightly startled, but he quickly reacted.


    Just as she was about to speak, the waiter delivered a cup of coffee over, causing Qin Xiaobao to swallow her words.


    The waiter brought the coffee and left.


    In front of the two of them were two cups of boiling hot coffee that emitted steam. It was as if the current tense atmosphere between them had suddenly turned into a scorching heat.


    However, after being unintentionally interrupted by the service perso


    el, Qin Xiaobao had already calmed down and smiled to the Young Master Pei: "Hey, you found out who I am so quickly. I still want to y with you, but you exposed me so quickly, so it''s not fun at all. "


    So what if her identity was exposed?


    In any case, it was not something shameful, it was just that after it was exposed, there would be a few bodyguards by his side, acting in a way that would be more troublesome. It was probably because of the Sheng Tian that he had filmed these scenes in the past.


    However, her wood brother was not a pushover, and it would not be easy for her identity to be exposed.


    "Your Chinese name is Qin Xiaobao. When you were three years old, you were adopted by the Qin Family. After that, you settled down in the United States. Qin Family treats you like your own child, and is even better than your own child. " Young Master Pei used a voice that only the two of them could hear and said in a neither too fast nor too slow ma


    er.


    "Humph!" Qin Xiaobao shrugged indifferently andughed, "So what? There are so many kids like me, what are you worrying about? "


    She frequently went into and out of the Noguchi and frequently went there. It wasn''t actually difficult for the people who were interested to find out her identity.


    The difficulty was that they wanted to reveal her identity.


    Two years ago, she met a paparazzi who secretly took pictures of her, but before she could spread the photos, she was sent away. That person never appeared in Jiangbei again.


    It was just like before when she had tried her best to incite rumors, her wood brother''s subordinates would always make the news disappear as quickly as possible.


    She couldn''t help but exim, the abilities of her wood brother''s subordinates were not just for show.


    The government and merchants had always had a rtionship of interest. If Young Master Pei''s father wanted to hold the position of mayor, he had to develop the economy of the city and maintainw and order.


    Amongst the most important two items, one was in the hands of the Qin Family and the other was in the hands of the Zhan Family. The Qin n and Qin n were definitely the two that he needed to curry favor with, so Qin Xiaobao was certain that the Young Master Pei would not dare to use her identity as an topic.


    Maybe it was because she was drugged by himst time and was saved by Zhan Nianbei. Young Master Pei had doubts and then, he sent someone to investigate her.


    Young Master Pei said, "Qin Xiaobao, could it be that you''ve never doubted your own identity? I never thought about why Qin Family would treat you so well. "


    "Qin Family is my family, and they treat me badly. Don''t tell me they treat you well?" It would not be an easy thing to set up a room with her.


    That turtle egg bastard. Last time, he tried to scheme something against her, but to no avail. Now, he wanted to nt a seed of doubt in her heart.


    Was she, Qin Xiaobao, really that stupid?


    She just yed the part of the silly Tiantian more, not really silly. It seemed like he wouldn''t be able to take on the roles from before.


    She picked up her coffee cup and took a sip, silently cursing the son of a bitch and wondering how she could put the medicine in his cup and let him drink it.


    "Qin Xiao ??"


    "Ah ~ Tch ??" Before Young Master Pei could finish his sentence, Qin Xiaobao sneezed and sprayed a mouthful of coffee all over Young Master Pei.


    She quickly picked up a tissue and apologized repeatedly, "Young Master Pei, I''m really sorry. I couldn''t control myself for just a moment ?? Let me help you wipe it off. "


    "No need." The Young Master Pei waved his hand and said without changing his expression, "I''m going to the washroom, wait for me here."


    "Alright." Qin Xiaobao nodded, and continued, "Then you have to hurry, I don''t have much patience."


    After the Young Master Pei left, Qin Xiaobao immediately looked around. This period of time was neither early norte, and other than the customers at his table, there was no one else, nor was she able to see the cameras.


    After confirming the surroundings, Qin Xiaobao quickly ced the prepared medicine into the Young Master Pei''s cup.


    After doing all of this, Qin Xiaobao held onto his coffee cup and drank it all up. At the same time, she had already thought of a lot of ways to kill this man.


    Not long after, Young Master Pei returned to his seat after cleaning up in the washroom.


    When Young Master Pei returned to his seat, he did not seem like he wanted to drink coffee. Qin Xiaobao nced at him and said with a smile: "Young Master Pei, to be honest, I was just purposely spraying coffee for you."


    She did it on purpose. She wanted to anger this bastard to death. She wanted to drug him. She wanted to kill him.


    "I know."


    "You know?"


    You know f * cking shit, Qin Xiaobao couldn''t help but roll her eyes. She thought that she had really spent money to buy the title of the movie''s queen, how could she act so well and let him see through her?


    Young Master Pei picked up his coffee and frowned, but quickly recovered back to normal. He continued to chat with Qin Xiaobao while drinking coffee.


    He then said, "Xiao Bao, could it be that you''ve never thought about who your biological parents were? Don''t want to know what they used to do? You don''t want to know your true background? "


    "None of your business." This man was really a


    oying for meddling in too many things.


    So what if she was her biological parents? They could abandon her when she was only three years old. Could it be that they still hoped that she would recognize them when she grew up?


    She wasn''t born with a cheap bone. If she had nothing to do, she would just cause trouble for herself.


    "Xiao Bao!"


    "Don''t shout so intimately, who''s going with me and who''s going with whom?" This person was looking for a beating. He had to get her to p him twice before he knew if he had a sense of propriety.


    If she hadn''t seen him drink the coffee, the drug would have red up in a moment, or she wouldn''t have bothered to listen to his bullshit.


    It was strange, however, that thest time she drank the alcohol, she didn''t even need to drink for a while before fainting. Why didn''t this grandson have any reaction after drinking for so long? He seemed to be in high spirits.


    Just as Qin Xiaobao was thinking that the medicine was ineffective, Young Master Pei shook his head andid down on the table.


    Qin Xiaobao patted his face vigorously, "Hey, Young Master Pei, are you alright? You can''t get drunk over coffee, can you? "


    No response!


    That''s great, it looks like the drug''s working.


    Qin Xiaobaoughedcently in her heart. Bastard, today, I will teach you a good lesson.

 Chapter 297 Ive been looking for people for over a decade

    Young Master Pei was tall and big, his weight was naturally not light, Qin Xiaobao alone would definitely not be able to carry him, thus she had to ask Zhong Kun for help.


    As for Zhong Kun.


    When she mentioned Zhong Kun, Qin Xiaobao had the urge to cut him down.


    He had been by her side for so many years, but he was still like a log, asking her to help carry him.


    He was actually preaching to her, saying that using such a method to knock someone unconscious was wrong. What if the other party''s family members were to report it to the police? Then they ??


    Hearing this, Qin Xiaobao could not bear to listen any longer. She decided to change her bodyguard and assistant, and send Zhong Kun back to where he came from.


    Call the police?


    Had she not provoked a lot of trouble in her life?


    But every time something happened, the police would have to send her home, apologizing and apologizing as if they were the ones who had done the wrong thing.


    After spending a lot of effort, Qin Xiaobao finally managed to push Young Master Pei, who was known as the third most untouchable individual in Jiangbei, away from her sparsely popted state, and smashed him into a pig''s head with a series of hammers and kicks.


    After fighting to such an extent, Qin Xiaobao still felt that it was not enough to quell her anger. She even got Zhong Kun to bring a pen and wrote two rows of words on Young Master Pei''s swollen face ?? ?? Bastard, your grandma is the third person on Jiangbei that you shouldn''t offend.


    After doing all this, Qin Xiaobao shook her hair happily and said loudly: "Zhong Kun, drove back. Leave the pig here for the night. "


    Zhong Kun hesitated, "Pris, is this not a good idea? "What if ??"


    Qin Xiaobao raised her leg and was about to kick Zhong Kun: "Shut up! If you say another word to me today, I''ll dismiss you immediately. "


    Zhong Kun covered his mouth and did not dare to speak another word. He could only obediently carry Qin Xiaobao and leave.


    The triumphant Qin Xiaobao did not know that as soon as her car left, the unconscious man immediately opened his eyes. He quickly sat up, pped her hands, and someone immediately appeared beside him: "Mister Pei, are you alright?"


    "She can''t hurt me with her cat-like skills." Young Master Pei patted the dust off his body, and said, "For this matter, without my order, no one is allowed to leak the news."


    After looking for him for more than ten years, going to many countries, and mistaken him for a countless number of people, he found that he was unable to believe that he had found the person he was looking for.


    It was definitely an ident that he had found Qin Xiaobao, and it wasn''t really an ident that he had seen her in a video at an award ceremony. When he saw her face that seemed to be once familiar, the first thing he thought of was that she might be the person she was looking for.


    In order to hide her identity, the Old Man Qin did many things in order to keep her identity a secret. It took him two years to unravel each and every one of the secrets.


    He had finally found the person he had been looking for over a dozen years ago. This matter was truly exciting, so what did it matter if he made her vent her anger.


    But if he found her, then it was also possible that the others could find her, so he had to speed up and investigate everything that he did not know clearly. Only by returning the i


    ocence of her parents would he be able to make Qin Xiaobao''s identity known to the world.


    And before doing all of this, he should have gone to fight Xiao Yuanfeng''s own daughter ?? Jian Ran!


    After taking revenge, Qin Xiaobao''s mood was indescribably good, so she called to show off to Zhan Nianbei on the way back.


    "Zhan Nianbei, guess what did I do?"


    The person on the other side ignored him.


    "Zhan Nianbei, the Young Master Pei who drugged me the other day asked me to drink a cup of coffee, I will be there."


    The people there still ignored her.


    Qin Xiaobao pouted and said: "He invited me out for coffee, and I drugged him in the coffee, making him unconscious."


    The person sucked in a cold breath.


    Zhan Nianbei finally had a reaction and said proudly: "Not only did I knock him out with the medicine, I even dragged him out to the countryside and beat him up until his mother probably wouldn''t recognize him anymore."


    The person on the other side didn''t respond at all, even Qin Xiaobao wanted to suspect whether he was listening to her or not.


    Qin Xiaobao roared loudly: "Zhan Nianbei, I''m talking to you right now, what are you trying to say?"


    After a long while, Zhan Nianbei''s voice finally came through the phone, "Qin Xiaobao, didn''t you always say that you have grown up? "Then, please remember, no matter what happens in the future, don''t trouble your brother and me, especially me, by wiping your butt clean."


    Before he could finish hisst word, Zhan Nianbei had already hung up, and angrily smashed his phone into the car window.


    Zhong Kun nced at Qin Xiaobao from the rearview mirror. Originally,he wanted to say something, but seeing her fierce look, she didn''t say anything.


    Talking to Qin Xiaobao now was equivalent to asking for trouble, so he had to be smarter.


    Qin Xiaobao became even angrier, and said angrily: "Zhong Kun, even you are ignoring me now?"


    His master was truly hard to please. Just now, she was the one that warned him not to speak to her. Now, even if he didn''t speak, he would still be reprimanded by her.


    Zhong Kun felt wronged: "Pris, it was you who forbade me to say a single word."


    "If I told you not to say anything, then don''t say anything. Since when have you been so obedient?" Qin Xiaobao also realized that she had gone overboard, but still couldn''t bring herself to apologize to Zhong Kun. She spoke even more softly, and in the end she just looked out the window, left and right, deliberately not looking at Zhong Kun.


    After it quieted down, Qin Xiaobao unconsciously thought back to what Young Master Pei had said to her today.


    Who were her biological parents?


    Why did they abandon her?


    Over the years, she''d said she didn''t think about them, but asionally she''d thought that maybe they didn''t really want to abandon her, that they had some unspeakable difficulties.


    But what difficulties could they face in abandoning their children?


    In Qin Xiaobao''s opinion, besides death, there was nothing else that could make her parents abandon her child.


    Could it be that her biological parents had left this world and could no longer take care of her, which was why she was adopted by the Qin Family?


    She was adopted by the Qin Family when she was very young, she did not have a single memory of what happened before.


    She did not know what her parents looked like, what they did, or why they had abandoned her.


    Since the Qin Family raised her and doted on her, she had be an inseparable part of the Qin Family as well. Then she should naturally love the people of the Qin Family and not think about her biological parents anymore.


    However, after hearing Young Master Pei''s words today, his heart was also stirred. She was also an ordinary person, and he still wanted to know who his biological parents were.


    However, after thinking about it again, grandpa, parents, they had never mentioned the matter of their biological parents to her, so it probably wasn''t a good thing.


    She better not fall for Pei''s trap, and not think about her biological parents. The most important thing now is to find a way to get Zhan Nianbei back.

 Chapter 298 Reminds me of everything

    Jian Ran never thought that Xiao Ranran would ept the fact that she was her mother so quickly, and her heart felt an indescribable warmth and satisfaction.


    When she opened her eyes in the morning, the first thing she saw was Xiao Ranran. When she raised her head, she saw Qin Yue sitting by the window and reading a newspaper.


    Such was the way of life for several days. This kind of life was very dull, but it made people feel very at ease.


    In the past few days, Jian Ran had unintentionally recalled a lot of things.


    For example, thinking of Ling Feiyu, how they had both gone to school together, how Gu Nanjing had betrayed them, and then came to Jiangbei together with Ling Feiyu.


    However, aftering to the Jiangbei, she only had a few fragmented images appear in her mind from time to time.


    Perhaps the reason that she couldn''t remember was because Qin Yue had told her too much, and the things he said had already merged with her memories. Even she herself wasn''t sure which one was her memories, and which one was the information she had absorbed from someone else?


    was not at home, and Xiao Ranran was not either. Whenever this happened, it would be the time where she would be the most bored.


    Whenever she was so bored, her only choice was to sit in her studio, paint, and use her imagination to sketch out her i


    er work.


    Ever since she knew that she was Qin Yue''s wife and Xiao Ranran''s mother, Jian Ran was no longer in a hurry to design their family''s three man long gown.


    Qin Yue said that there had never been a wedding between them before. When she thought of the past, or when she was willing, they would prepare a wedding.


    Although Qin Yue was his husband, Jian Ran still wanted to hold the wedding ceremony after remembering everything.


    What a sacred and romantic thing it was to have a wedding, and she didn''t want to have to do it in a hurry when she couldn''t remember what it was.


    No matter what, he would have to wait for her and Qin Yue''s past, for her to personally design the gown for their family of three, before considering the time of the wedding.


    Just as Jian Ran was deep in thought, the butler, Xiang Qin, reported, "Miss Jian, the old man is here. He wants to invite you to the living room to see him."


    "Lordmaster?" Jian Ran thought for a while, then asked, "Qin Yue''s grandfather?"


    "Yes. It''s him. " Butler Xiang Xiu replied respectfully.


    Jian Ran had heard Qin Yue mention Qin Yue''s grandfather before, but she had not exined it in detail. Three years ago, when Qin Yue had returned from a business trip, it was his grandfather who had given her bone ash urns.


    She was clearly still alive and well, so where did Grandfather Qin get a bone ash urns from?


    It was clear that there was something fishy about this matter, it was just that Jian Ran did not manage to retrieve all of her memories yet, and did not know what had happened in that short period of time.


    However, when she heard that he was looking for her, she instinctively rejected him in her heart. However, he was an elder, so she had no reason to reject him even if he wanted to see her.


    Jian Ran nodded, and said to Xiang Xiu: "I will pack up, I will go immediately."


    "Alright." After receiving the order, Xiangqin withdrew.


    Ever since thest time Qin Yue called all the servants in the house toe and speak, everyone had a very good attitude towards Jian Ran, and no one dared to slight her even a little.


    The butler, Xiang Xiu, treated Jian Ran as her mistress and treated him as her equal.


    Jian Ran packed up simply and rushed back to the living room as fast as she could. When she entered the room, she saw the old man sitting on the sofa in the living room and conversing with the assistant who was standing beside him in a low voice.


    They were facing away from the door, so they did not notice Jian Ran''s arrival. She could only see their backs, not their faces.


    Jian Ran stood still at the doorway, and subconsciously bit her lips, waited a little longer, and then walked towards them again withrge strides.


    When the Helper He standing behind the old man heard Jian Ran''s footsteps, he turned his head to look at Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran saw Helper He''s face clearly, and Helper He''s cold eyes clearly.


    Seeing this face, in that instant, Jian Ran felt as if a bolt from the blue struck at her head, and various images shed through her mind.


    It was him. It was him. It was this man. It was this face. In these three years, it had appeared in her dreams quite a few times.


    Every night when he came back to the dream, he would stick arge syringe into her with a cold smile and inject some unknown liquid into her body.


    Seeing this face that appeared countless times in her dreams, Jian Ran once again felt as if she had fallen into an endless number of nightmares.


    The ck vortex wanted to swallow her up...


    "No, don''te over. Let me go, let me go, don''t let me see you, go away ??" Jian Ran covered her headphones, screaming and shouting, she had already forgotten where she was.


    Instinctively, she turned to run, but before she could even take a few steps, Helper He shed and blocked Jian Ran''s path.


    He continued to smile, "Young Madam, I never expected that we would meet again."


    "Don''t, don''t hurt my child." At this moment, Jian Ran seemed to have returned to that day three years ago when she was locked in the carriage, unable to respond to her words. Her name was Qin Yue, but Qin Yue was in the distant west.


    There was nothing she could do but watch helplessly as the man in front of hermanded her to be injected with medicine.


    She also heard that man calling the Grandfather Qin ??


    After that, she didn''t know anything.


    When she was even a little bit more conscious, sheid on the cold, bloody operating table. She watched as the doctors cut open her abdomen and watched as they took Xiao Ranran out from her abdomen.


    She heard the child''s cries and wanted to hug her own child, but she couldn''t utter a single syble. She could only watch as her child was carried away and hear them say that the child''s mother had passed away.


    At that moment, she understood that the Old Man Qin wanted her life, and not just for her to leave Qin Yue''s side.


    Afterwards, when the doctors had finished sewing the wound, the assistant from Old Man Qin had brought people to inject some sort of medicine into her wound. After that, she really did not know anything anymore.


    When she woke up again, she was lying in a hospital in Mn. She didn''t even know how she had been taken there.


    After she woke up, the person apanying her was Jian Zhengtian. At that time, he hugged her and cried for a long time, and kept on emphasizing that if she was gone, he wouldn''t be able to live as well.


    At that time, she had already forgotten the things that happened in the past. Everything that happened in the past was what Jian Zhengtian had told her.


    From that day onwards, she was no longer the real Jian Ran. She had be a puppet controlled by Jian Zhengtian.

 Chapter 299 Arrive in time

    "Young Madam, the old man wants to see you. He won''t eat anyone, what are you afraid of?" Helper He grabbed Jian Ran''s wrist and forcefully held onto her, wanting to bring her back to Old Man Qin''s side.


    Helper He''s voice pulled Jian Ran back from her deep thoughts. She bit his lips and raised his hand to fiercely p Helper He.


    The speed and ruthlessness of her ppletely exceeded Helper He''s expectations. It was only when her face received a scorching p that he realized that he had been beaten up by this woman.


    "You ?C" He raised his hand wanting to p Jian Ran, but when he thought about her identity, he unwillingly retracted his hand.


    Jian Ran clenched her teeth and tried her best to stabilize her trembling body. Very quickly, her emotions stabilized a lot. She looked at Helper He and then turned towards Old Man Qin, just in time to see Old Man Qin spying on her.


    Old Man Qin''s gaze was sinister and cold, as if he would only be satisfied if he wanted to push her into a situation where he would never be able to recover.


    The old man in front of her, the face that had always been filled with kindness, was gone at this moment. Because she was the only one here, he didn''t need to pretend.


    Previously, they had schemed against him, so Jian Ran knew how sinister the two of them were.


    It was they who had caused her to lose her memories, who had made her leave her husband, who had allowed her child to be born without a mother.


    Thinking about what the two of them had done before, Jian Ran wanted to pull their tendons, skin them alive, and let them reinvent themselves so that they can properly learn how to behave.


    However, Jian Ran knew very well that she wouldn''t be able to fight against these two with just her own ability.


    The old man would have taken all the servants away, and now the three of them were the only ones in the huge living room. If they did anything to her again, she wouldn''t be able to resist at all.


    Jian Ran suppressed the fear and dread in her heart, and wiped the cold sweat off her forehead. She could not sh head on with force, so she could only use wits and think of a way to send these two people away.


    Helper He then said, "Old Gramps came here today to discuss a deal with you."


    "Negotiate a deal with me?" Jian Ran sneered, and said, "I am someone who doesn''t even have memories of the past, what else do you want from me?"


    Helper He said, "Many years ago, your mother should have left you something, something that your biological father left to her. As long as you give it to us, no one will ever bother you again regarding how you should live your life in the future."


    "Just tell me what you want, don''t keep me at bay." Jian Ran''s memories were still iplete. She wanted to recall something special her mother had left her at this moment, but she couldn''t recall it at all.


    In other words, even if she did, it would be a gift from her father to her mother. How could she possibly give her mother''s possessions to someone else, especially to these two people in front of her?


    "The things your mother gave you, the things she gave you." Helper He paid attention to Jian Ran''s expression as she spoke, she wanted to find some clues from her eyes, but he was disappointed. In Jian Ran''s eyes, there was only disgust and disgust.


    Helper He still wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by the old man. The old man slowly stood up, coughed lightly, and said with his loud and clear voice. "Jian Ran, no rush.


    He still had the tone of an elder talking to a junior. If others were to listen to him, they would not find it different.


    However, Jian Ran listened to her words. This old man was threatening her, as long as she handed over what they wanted, then it would be easy for them. If she did not hand it over, they would have enough time to waste on her.


    What was so special about the things that her mother had left her? What was so special about it that was worthy enough for the Old Man Qin to personallye to her doorstep and ask her to hand it over to him?


    Grandfather Qin got up and left, but when he raised his head, he saw Qin Yue standing at the door.


    He was still dressed in the same white and ck color that he had been wearing for the past two years. He wore a white shirt and ck trousers, and he stood tall and straight.


    Qin Yue called the security perso


    el over and instructed them coldly, "The old gramps is about to leave, see the guests out. When he gets old and his health isn''t good, I''ll ask him to stay at the farm. If anyone can''t take care of him, I''ll ask him. "


    ''s real intention was for people to watch over the old man. In the future, they would not be able to release him without his permission.


    If not for Grandfather Qining to his house to cause trouble for Jian Ran today, Qin Yue would not have used this tactic.


    Once this method was used, it would also formally a


    ounce that the rtionship between him and the Grandfather Qin had already reached its end.


    "Oh my god, you want to control my movements?" The old man snorted coldly andughed, "Don''t forget, I brought you up. I taught you personally. "If you want to control my actions, we''ll see if you have the ability to do so in another twenty years."


    "Please go back old man! "Watch carefully." Qin Yue didn''t even look at the old man, but still said that simple sentence.


    He had been living in the business world since he was ten years old and it had already been more than ten years since then. Now, he was able to be the world''s most famous and young legendary figure in the business world. Could it be that his cute grandfather still thought that he obtained such a high reputation just because he took over the Sheng Tian?


    "Alright, alright. You''ve grown up and your wings are hard. You can ??" "Cough, cough ??" Although it was not the first time Qin Yue had fallen out with him over a woman, the Grandfather Qin would still be furious.


    Helper He hurriedly supported Old Man Qin and said worriedly: "Old Master, don''t be angry. If you really do anger your body, then you can only watch as your hard-earned Sheng Tian fell into someone else''s hands."


    Helper He was saying these words for Qin Yue to hear, but Qin Yue turned a deaf ear to his, and looked at them with cold and emotionless eyes.


    Only after Old Man Qin and Old Man Qin were sent off did Qin Yue finally look at Jian Ran, her gaze turning as gentle as water in an instant.


    He walked to Jian Ran''s side withrge strides and hugged her tightly, saying gently, "Jian Ran, don''t be afraid. I''m here for you."


    Jian Ran rubbed her chest with much force, then wrapped her arm tightly around his ski


    y waist. "I''m not afraid. I''m very happy. "


    Qin Yue lifted her lower jaw and asked gently: "Are you sure you''re happy?"


    Jian Ran pouted and said: "I''m not stupid, of course I know I''m happy."


    She was happy that Old Master Qin had brought the Helper He to her doorstep. Seeing their faces, she finally managed to piece together all of those fragmented memories.

 Chapter 300 I am willing to do everything with you

    "Hmm?" Qin Yue used his chin to lightly rub against her head, and said with a low, sexy and gentle voice, "Then tell me, what makes you happy?"


    Jian Ran blinked and said in a sweet voice: "Because when I was being bullied, you rushed back in time to help me, so I was very happy."


    It was no longer like three years ago when she had been tricked by someone. She had persisted until the veryst moment and he had note back.


    Three years ago, lying alone on the cold, bloody operating table, she had watched with wide eyes as their two children were pulled out of her womb in advance, but there was nothing she could do.


    It was only despair or despair in her heart. She sank into endless darkness, feeling that she would never have a future, that she would never see her husband, that she would never see the child she had just given birth to.


    Thinking back to it now, Jian Ran would still feel fear and trepidation.


    When she was attacked by the Old Man Qin and his ws just now, the fear was especially obvious. She was really worried that she would not be able to escape from them again.


    Just when she was worried, just as she was at a loss of what to do, at that timely moment, Qin Yue had returned to her side.


    When she saw his tall and straight figure at the door, she felt as if she could see him walking over on a rainbow cloud, looking so dazzling.


    When she saw him, her uneasiness subsided and she no longer felt fear.


    This man was her tied up husband. When everyone had abandoned her, he stood by her side, telling her with a low and maic voice ?? Jian Ran, I''m here!


    When someone hit her with her past, it was the same person who stood beside her and said ?? Your past has nothing to do with me. I only care about your future. Don''t forget, your backer is CEO.


    When her mother died and she was left alone, he would say ?? Jian Ran, you and I.


    That''s right, no matter where she went, no matter what time, she always felt that there was a force in the depths of her heart that supported her.


    Previously, she didn''t understand what was going on, but today, she understood that the power was given to her by him.


    The bits and pieces of the past where he lived with her slowly surfaced in Jian Ran''s mind, slowly bing a string of memories of her past.


    She was his wife, he was her husband, and they had a child together.


    "Jian Ran, I''mte." Qin Yue apologized.


    The moment he received the news that the Grandfather Qin hade to the Noguchi, he immediately rushed back, and even though he rushed back as fast as he could, he still allowed Jian Ran to face the old man alone for a long time.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s not toote at all." Jian Ran smiled sweetly at him.


    If he came back too early, she might not be able to see Old Man Qin and his assistant. If she didn''t see them, no one would give her a good thrashing. She might not be able to recall the memories of the past.


    "Jian Ran ??" Qin Yue strongly rubbed her, and only said that as if she wasforting him.


    This silly girl. No matter when, she would always think for him. Why not think about him?


    At this moment, with him by her side, she could vent all her emotions and not endure everything by herself.


    That kind of situation would only make his heart ache even more.


    Jian Ranid in his embrace, and softly replied. "Qin Yue."


    Qin Yue rubbed her head: "Hmm?"


    She looked up at him, blinked her big pretty eyes, and said, "Can you promise me one thing?"


    Qin Yue nodded: "Go ahead."


    "Promise me first."


    "You first."


    "Then I won''t say anymore."


    "Alright, I agree."


    Hearing him agree, Jian Ran pursed her lips and smiled. Suppressing the small nervousness and shyness in her heart, she tiptoed over and secretly kissed him on the corner of his mouth.


    After she stole the kiss, she wanted to run, but was pulled back by Qin Yue. He embraced her and said softly: "Jian Ran, tell me, what happened?"


    "Nothing. I just want to kiss you. " She just wanted to kiss him, that was a simple reason.


    "Is that so?" Qin Yue obviously could not believe in Jian Ran''s abnormal behavior. He pushed her out from his embrace, held her shoulders and looked at her silently.


    When she returned, she was a person with iplete memories, so she was not as intimate with him as she was before. Even though they had already had sex, she hadn''t kissed him yet.


    Three years ago, before they had parted, she had been mischievous, shy, but always kissing him like this.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yue immediately thought of something. Could it be that his Jian Ran had recovered her memories? His Jian Ran had thought of him?


    He was so excited that he couldn''t ask, he only looked at Jian Ran, asking her with his eyes, hoping that she would give him a positive answer.


    "Mr. Qin, do you dislike it when I kiss you?" She knew he liked it and was teasing him.


    "I like it." Qin Yue did not dare to directly ask her if she had recovered her memories, as he was worried that if he continued to ask, she would feel pressured and feel disgusted with him. He didn''t want her to feel any trace of depression or difort.


    "Then can I apany you to a ce?"


    "Alright."


    Jian Ran didn''t say where she was supposed to apany her to, but Qin Yue agreed straightforwardly. Regardless of the mountains of des and seas of fire, as long as she allowed him to apany her, he was willing to follow her.


    Of the memories in the past, Jian Ran had pretty much fought with everything she had, but Jian Ran didn''t tell her because she didn''t know how to tell Qin Yue what your biological grandfather had done to me back then.


    No matter how unforgivable Old Man Qin''s actions were, he was Qin Yue''s biological grandfather after all. They had an unbreakable blood rtion with each other, so Jian Ran would definitely not hand this difficult matter over to Qin Yue.


    He didn''t want her to be hurt in the slightest, and she also wanted to protect him and not make things difficult for him.


    Qin Yue''s ability was very strong, and no one outside could hurt him. The only thing that could hurt him was his bloodline''s affection.


    The ce Jian Ran asked Qin Yue to apany her to was Dreamscape City, the ce they lived when they were newly married. She said that she wanted to go there and see again to see if she could think of something, but the truth was that she wanted to live a simple and ordinary life with him again.


    When she came back from work every day, she was busy cooking in the kitchen, waiting for him toe back. She didn''t realize how good she used to feel, but now she was filled with happiness.


    Jian Ran pushed Qin Yue into the study room and said: "Mr. Qin, you go and take care of your work first. I''ll tell you to eat when I''ve finished cooking. "


    "Jian Ran, are you..."


    "Is it what?"


    She knew what he wanted to ask, but pretended not to know. She blinked her big i


    ocent eyes and looked at him as if she were i


    ocent.

 Chapter 301 Theres a spy around

    Jian Ran was unwilling to say that Qin Yue had never forced her to do so. She had always done her utmost to respect her personal choice.


    Qin Yue said: "Then I''ll go to the study room to take care of some work matters."


    There were so many things to take care of. If not for the fact that the other party was Jian Ran, Qin Yue wouldn''t even have had time to spare.


    "Alright, go ahead." Jian Ran gently closed the door of the bookkeeper''s room, turned around and went into the kitchen, wrapped herself in her apron, filled the wok with rice, picked up vegetables and washed them. Her movements were not as nimble as before, but she still managed to make it pretty good.


    Before long, the three dishes and the soup were ready. Jian Ran was very confident in her culinary skills when she saw the dishes.


    She knocked on the door of the study again, stuck her head in and asked: "Mr. Qin, di


    er is ready, do you have time toe and eat?"


    Qin Yue smiled at her and said: "Mrs. Qin, please give Mr. Qin a few more minutes."


    Jian Ran made an OK hand gesture and said: "You go ahead and busy yourself with the work, I''m not in a rush here, I can wait for you."


    What she could wait for was a simple sentence that directly struck the deepest part of Qin Yue''s heart, making him feel like he didn''t have the ability to think for half a minute.


    Jian Ran closed the door to the study softly and retreated to the living room to sit on the sofa to watch the television. As she watched, Jian Ran felt as if she saw something that was bouncing and bouncing in front of her eyes.


    In the past when she watched TV, she would either jump in front of her or roll in her arms in order to attract her attention. She could be as cute as she liked.


    Qin Yue had told her that after she left, she had also left. She would forever leave this world to go to another world of bliss, and she would never see it again in her life.


    It had apanied her through many tough days and walked out of the shadows with her. It thought that she was no longer in this world, and it had left this world by hunger strike as well. It wanted to chase after her, but ??


    Thinking to this point, Jian Ran took a deep breath, and said in her heart: "Mianliang, in another world, you must be alright. If there''s a chance, we''ll meet again in our next lives. "


    "Clink ~ ~ ~"


    The doorbell suddenly rang, giving Jian Ran, who was immersed in her memories, a fright. Just as she stood up, Qin Yue also came out of the study.


    Qin Yue rushed to open the door before Jian Ran could. Jian Ran took a look and was curious as to who woulde to look for them at this time.


    They didn''t usually live here. Not long after they arrived, someone came to visit them. It was very likely that they had been followed for a long time.


    Qin Yue conversed with others for a while, talking in English.


    Jian Ran had stayed in Mn for more than three years, and most of the time, she had used English tomunicate with others. Over the past three years, her English level had also improved by leaps and bounds.


    Just as Jian Ran was listening intently, Qin Yue took two steps back and closed the door.


    Turning his head to face Jian Ran''s sizing him up, he shrugged and said: "A small matter regarding work."


    There were many things that Qin Yue didn''t want to tell her. It wasn''t that he didn''t trust her, but that he didn''t want her to take the risk or worry about.


    There were some things that Jian Ran clearly knew, and she couldn''t pretend not to know.


    Jian Ran stared at Qin Yue, thought for a moment, and said: "Qin Yue, do you know why I know that the protective talisman that Xiao Ranran gave me has a tracking bug?"


    Qin Yue knew that Jian Ran had discovered the wiretap, but she did not tell him about it, and he did not ask either. The two of them only pretended that nothing had happened.


    When Jian Ran suddenly mentioned it, Qin Yue did not know what to say. He was a bit worried, but he was also a bit happy.


    Worried that she would me him, she was d that she had finally opened her heart and was willing to tell him what she had not wanted to tell him before.


    Jian Ran said: "The other day when I came out from Jian Zhengtian''s ce, I took a taxi. Not long after the taxi drove off, the driver showed me a note.


    "The taxi driver told you?" It was obvious that the taxi driver was not the real driver. It was just that he did not know who the taxi driver belonged to.


    Jian Ran nodded her head, and said: "Qin Yue, about the matter of you putting bugs on my body, not many people are aware of it, right? The taxi driver, on the other hand, knows and knows exactly where to put it. He must have received urate information. "


    Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue, pursed her lips, and said after hesitating for a moment: "I boldly guessed, you have a spy by your side."


    There must be a spy, or else how would anyone know about it so clearly? He even pretended to tell her with good intentions, in order to sow discord between her and Qin Yue.


    She was d that she followed her heart and was not misled by those people who wanted to instigate their rtionship. She was d that she did not me Qin Yue wrongly.


    Now that she recovered her memories, she knew just how diligent Qin Yue was towards her.


    She had nightmares in the middle of the night, and he would call her to wake her up. Was that proof that he was always concerned about her, watching over her, that his phone calls woulde in the middle of the night?


    "Mm, I will investigate this matter, don''t worry about it." Earlier, when Qin Yue knew that Jian Ran had taken out the bug and went to the capital alone, he had known that there was definitely a spy around him.


    He was waiting for a suitable opportunity. At that time, he would lure the snake out of its hole, and make sure that the spy beside him had nowhere to hide.


    When mentioning the culprit, Qin Yue''s expression was still as though she did not care at all, but Jian Ran was actually worried.


    How could she not worry when a pair of eyes stared at him from behind, watching his every move?


    Jian Ran said, "Qin Yue, promise me that no matter what happens, you must protect yourself well. No matter what, don''t forget that you still have me and Xiao Ranran."


    Qin Yue rubbed her head and smiled gently: "What can I do for you? Let''s see what kind of nonsense you are spouting. Let''s go eat first. "


    "Qin Yue..." Jian Ran threw himself at him and hugged him, "Speak properly, speak clearly before going to eat."


    "What are you trying to say?" He really couldn''t do anything to her.


    "Promise me that you will protect yourself well and not let yourself get hurt even a little bit." Jian Ran said in an extremely serious tone, her eyes filled with concern for him.


    Qin Yue rubbed her head and smiled gently: "I will definitely protect myself properly."


    It was because they were protecting themselves well that they were able to protect the mother and daughter pair.


    Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s face, bent down and kissed between her eyebrows, then said: "Jian Ran, hold onto my hand tightly and don''t let go."


    "I won''t let go of your hand." Jian Ran kissed him again, but before she could kiss him, she was caught by Qin Yue.

 Chapter 302 Spousal

    Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s head and looked at her quietly. She was so embarrassed that she quickly closed her eyes, her face blushing red, as though she was waiting for him to pick her.


    Qin Yue couldn''t help butugh out loud. Her thin lips stuck to hers, gently and coquettishly kissing her lips, tasting her unique and beautiful taste.


    A kiss that was extremely lingering, extremely gentle, and extremely intoxicating ??


    After a long while, Qin Yue finally released Jian Ran, and could not help but lick her lips, softly calling her name: "Jian Ran ??"


    "Hmm?"


    "Promise me you won''t do anything, just leave everything to me."


    Was he a worm in her stomach?


    When she wanted to do something alone, he asked her to leave it alone.


    However, she had experienced all of those things personally. She had suffered such an unforgettable injury that she would have forgotten it if it wasn''t for the sake of forgetting it.


    Qin Yue then said, "If you want to participate, just say it, and we can discuss it together. Let''s do what you want together, alright?"


    Jian Ran: "Qin Yue ??"


    Qin Yue said solemnly: "Jian Ran, how is it?"


    His voice was deep and sexy, still as pleasant to listen to as before. However, there was also a bit of heartache and helplessness in his voice. Jian Ran couldn''t help but feel her heart ache as she gently nodded her head while leaning into his embrace.


    What he said was not unreasonable.


    She didn''t have any power of her own, so if she fought Old Man Qin head on, she would be the one to suffer.


    Since she was injured, Qin Yue would definitely feel sorry for her.


    She didn''t want him to feel any heartache.


    Jian Ran said: "I promise you, no matter what I will do, I will always discuss it with you. I definitely won''t make the decision on my own."


    "Don''t lie to me."


    "Nope."


    "Then let''s go eat."


    "Mm. Alright."


    At the table, Qin Yue who had never spoken before during a meal had also changed.


    He picked up the bowl of soup Jian Ran had given him and tasted it, nodding his head strongly: "It''s been so long since I''ve tasted the soup you made, it''s taste seems to be getting better and better."


    "I''ll make you some soup every day from now on."


    "Sure."


    Jian Ran picked up another dish for Qin Yue. She blinked her eyes and asked yfully: "I heard that you''re obsessed with cleanliness, then do you want to eat the dish that I gave you?"


    Qin Yue asked in all seriousness: "I''ve already eaten all your saliva, so what''s the use of picking up dishes?"


    "You ??"


    How could this man be so bad? How can you be so glib? Where did the cold Qin Yue go?


    "I''m also the father of a child. I''ve experienced a lot of things."


    It was unknown if he saw through Jian Ran''s thoughts, but Qin Yue added another sentence, causing his face to be even redder.


    What should she say about this man?


    One word was bad, two words were bad, three words were bad!


    She nced at him and reached out to pinch him, but he grabbed her hand and squeezed her palm.


    "Jian Ran!"


    His voice was low and hoarse, his burning eyes fixed on her as if she were the prey in his eyes.


    "Qin Yue, let''s eat first."


    With a single nce, he could tell what the man was thinking. Since he was still eating, he started to let his imagination run wild again.


    However, thinking back to how he had to endure for three years, Jian Ran also felt a lot of heartache.


    Three years of time, how much endurance would a man need to be able to endure?


    Just as Jian Ran''s voice fell, she was carried by Qin Yue to the bathroom and said as they walked, "We''ll eat when we rest."


    "Qin Yue, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you know what I''m going to do?"


    Unfortunately, Jian Ran became Qin Yue''s "delicacy" just like that.


    She seemed to him like a delicious and beautiful dessert.


    He did not eat the pastries in one bite. Instead, he first enjoyed the beauty of the pastries, and then smelled their fragrance before he ate the rest of the pastries.


    Jian Ran wanted to beat him up, but this man didn''t seem the same. He was clearly a noble and cold CEO, but he was a beast the moment he took off his clothes.


    She stopped talking and did not want to talk about him anymore. She agreed to let him go to di


    er once, but in the end he treated her like a piece of cake and ate her twice.


    "Jian Ran!"


    Jian Ran ignored him. If she said that she ignored him, she ignored him.


    "Didn''t you ask me toe here with you for the sake of making it easier for us ??"


    Jian Ran covered Qin Yue''s mouth and red at him fiercely. "Mr. Qin, have you been a worm in the brain recently?"


    Qin Yue was slightly taken aback, but then nodded: "When I saw you, it seemed to be like that."


    Jian Ran, "..."


    She decided not to tell this man about her memories. Otherwise, she wouldn''t know how he would torture her.


    "Stop messing around. I''m tired and I''ll sleep for a while. I''ll wake upter to eat." Qin Yue hugged Jian Ran in her embrace, and used one hand to gently caress the wounds on her abdomen.


    The scar on her abdomen that his hand touched felt a bit itchy, and Jian Ran couldn''t help but shrink back her neck: "This wound is so ugly, do you feel disgusted?"


    "Idiot, why do I feel disgusted?" He would only feel heartache.


    Every time he saw this wound that was almost half as long as the average woman''s Caesarean section, he felt his heart ache, and he thought of his heart ache every time.


    "I used to feel that it was pretty ugly, but when I found out that it was because of what Xiao Ranran had left behind, I didn''t feel that it was ugly anymore." Jian Ran leaned into his embrace and said proudly.


    She had thought that she was single and had never had a rtionship in her limited memory. She was unable to experience the feelings of a mother.


    However, the moment she saw Xiao Ranran, she liked him and wished that she could bring him home and raise him herself.


    When she found out that Xiao Ranran was her child, she did not feel shocked at all. She only felt joy, as if her beautiful dream had finallye true.


    Qin Yue did not reply, he only held Jian Ran a little tighter, and continued to speak as he heard Jian Ran, "In the past three years, I felt like a zombie. There was almost no emotion of my own in my life. When you are working, you are fullymitted to the design work. "


    She had always thought that feeling was like watching the world flourish, getting used to spring, autumn, and winter. She had always thought that she was just interested in design, and in life, she was just a person without desires.


    It was just that she was instinctively wary of Jian Zhengtian. Even at that time, when she only knew that Jian Zhengtian was her only family, she did not want to tell him many things that bothered her.


    She was used to swallowing everything all by herself, and had never brought it up to Jian Zhengtian.


    And after meeting Qin Yue, he had be much clearer of her thoughtspared to her.


    Jian Ran recounted her experiences and feelings of the past three years in detail.

 Chapter 303 Action together

    Although he had not personally experienced it, Qin Yue could still understand Jian Ran''s loneliness and helplessness and fear.


    "Jian Ran!"


    "Hmm?" She was tired. As shey in her arms, she replied in a daze. Her brain had already drifted off to sleep.


    I''m sorry!


    It''s because I didn''t protect you properly that I let my family hurt you so badly, but I won''t do it again, so please trust me.


    Qin Yue came back in a simple ma


    er. He was still the same smart, naughty, barbaric, shy guy from before.


    Every time he thought of Jian Ran, Qin Yue would feel an unending amount of power pouring into his body, no matter what he did, he would always try hard to win.


    Thinking about Jian Ran, Qin Yue looked at the time, there was still some time before the meeting, so he called Jian Ran: "What are you doing?"


    "After thinking about you, I was preparing to go out and look for Jian Zhengtian." Jian Ran''s gentle voice travelled from the phone into Qin Yue''s ears.


    Hearing her tone, Qin Yue couldn''t help butugh, and said: "How long have you thought for, so fast?"


    Jian Ran''s slightly smiling voice came over again, "I''ve thought about it for quite a few minutes."


    He then continued, "That Jian Zhengtian guy is extremely cu


    ing. I''m worried about you going to look for him alone, you ??"


    Before Qin Yue could even finish his words, he was interrupted by Jian Ran''s voice from the phone, "Mr. Qin, do you want to go back on your words yesterday?"


    They had agreed to discuss things, and she told him what she thought.


    She would find Jian Zhengtian and pretend to cooperate with him. She would get the Old Man Qin''s secret from Jian Zhengtian.


    Last night, when he was in bed, he clearly agreed to let her go by herself to find Jian Zhengtian.


    Qin Yue: "What did I say?"


    Jian Ran, "..."


    It was indeed a man who couldn''t believe everything he said on the bed.


    It seemed that her Mr. Qin was no exception.


    Qin Yue said: "I will have people follow you, and I will listen in on your movements at any time, don''t worry."


    Jian Ran: "Mr. Qin, why do I feel like I will never be able to escape from your grasp in this life?"


    Qin Yue: "Do you want to escape?"


    Jian Ran shook her head instinctively, but thinking that he couldn''t see, she said, "If you treat me badly, I can escape at any time."


    Qin Yue''s low and deepughter transmitted into Jian Ran''s ears: "I won''t let you escape."


    Jian Ran flushed red and said: "I''m hanging up."


    Qin Yue nodded: "Okay."


    The moment he ended his conversation with Jian Ran, Liu Yong knocked on the door and entered. He walked in front of Qin Yue''s desk and said respectfully, "Boss Qin, we found a person who has been investigating Pris''s background. His people have been observing Madam for the past two days."


    Qin Yue picked up the document and nced through it. He flipped through it very quickly, but with his ten lines of skill, it was not considered fast.


    Qin Yue turned the pages and asked: "What is the rtionship between that Pei fellow and the Jiangbei City Elder?"


    Liu Yong said: "Everyone''s surname is Pei and he is a friend of the mayor''s son. Moreover, the mayor himself rarely appears in public, so many people thought that he was the mayor''s son. In fact, his real identity was a citizen of A. It will take some time to find out who country A is. "


    As he listened to Liu Yong speak, Qin Yue had already finished flipping through the documents in his hands, and said: "Pay close attention to his recent movements, and report the situation to me at any time."


    Liu Yong nodded: "Yes."


    Qin Yue then asked, "Has Zhan Nianbei made any movements recently?"


    Liu Yong replied, "Not really. His life had always been regr. In addition to sleeping time they spent most of their time in the military. "


    Qin Yue asked again, "What about Elder Xiao?"


    Liu Yong said, "Elder Xiao has already died twenty odd years ago. The car ident that year was deemed to be an ident and the case has already been closed. "Now, if I search through the information again, the result will be the same. It will be very difficult to find any new clues."


    Liu Yong ordered his subordinates to follow the clues provided by Qin Yue and investigate. Seeing that everything was about toe to light, but it was as if they had walked into a dead end, just when they were just a little bit away, the clues were suddenly cut off.


    Qin Yue said: "What''s the situation with the old man?"


    Liu Yong said: "I have already followed your instructions and have been keeping an eye on the old man. He has been raising them on the farm for the past few days and did not contact anyone else."


    Qin Yue understood Old Man Qin very clearly what he was


    ing. Old Man Qin did not contact anyone right now, but he was actually cutting off the clues so that Qin Yue''s men could continue their investigations.


    But Old Man Qin had also underestimated Qin Yue''s abilities. He had even viewed Qin Yue as the child he had raised from a young age, and had not seen Qin Yue''s progress in the past few years.


    Unable to find any clues from the old man, Jian Zhengtian and surnamed Pei was the best ce to break through. Qin Yue would never give up on any chance to find the truth.


    Jian Ran rode on the private car that Qin Yue had arranged for her to go out, to prevent her to meet another one of those taxi drivers that had told her about itst time.


    Not only was there a private car, there were also two tall bodyguards behind him. Jian Ran felt that he looked very much like a rich wife now.


    Jian Ran had analyzed it before, and the current Jian Zhengtian could be said to be facing foes from both sides. He urgently needed a partner to help him escape from this kind of awkward situation, so she was Jian Zhengtian''s best choice.


    In order to make use of her patience to stay by her side for three years and inject his with another life, Jian Zhengtian naturally would not fall out with her that quickly.


    It was unknown if it was because after Jian Ran left, Jian Zhengtian never went out. He was dressed sloppily, and his entire person looked older, his hair seemed to have be a big half white.


    Opening the door, he saw that it was Jian Ran who was standing at the doorway. Jian Zhengtian was so excited that tears fell from his eyes.


    Jian Ran had to admit that Jian Zhengtian''s acting skills were really good. If he changed his career to be an actor, based on his acting skills, no one would dare to snatch the award for the film emperors from him.


    Jian Ran did not make a sound, but waited for him to cry, and see how long he could cry for.


    After crying for a while, when Jian Zhengtian did not say a single word and looked at Jian Ran''s ice-cold eyes, Jian Zhengtian could not continue crying either.


    He wiped away his tears and said, "Of course, you left your father alone at home for so long. Do you also want to leave your father?"


    "Jian Zhengtian, enough, stop acting!" Thinking about how he had to acknowledge a thief as his father and call the killer his father, Jian Ran felt his heart bleeding.


    "Of course ??"


    "Jian Zhengtian, stop pretending." Jian Ran said coldly, "I have all my memories of the past now, if you want to use me to threaten Qin Yue, you won''t be able to take this road."


    "Impossible." Jian Zhengtian shook his head, and said in shock, "So far, no one who has been injected with that medicine has been able to recover their memories after three years. How could you? "

 Chapter 304 The condition of speaking a secret

    Jian Zhengtian wasn''t willing to believe that Jian Ran had already recovered her memories, but she had no choice.


    If Jian Ran did not recover her memories, her heart would still have some doubts, and her attitude towards him would not be so cold.


    At this point in time, Jian Zhengtian had a deep understanding of the reason why he could no longer use Jian Ran as a chess piece.


    Why did he spend three years of his life pretending to be a good father, taking care of her every day, taking care of everything she did?


    It wasn''t just to make her remember his good intentions, to make her believe that he was her only family, to make her listen to everything he said.


    In these three years, what she showed was also an obedient and good daughter. Whatever he said, she would do. She almost never refuted his opinion.


    The experiments with that potion also proved that people who didn''t recover their memories within three years couldn''t regain them.


    So he took Jian Ran back to the Jiangbei boldly and brazenly, and gave her a chance to meet Qin Yue by chance. He thought that everything would develop in his grasp.


    Unexpectedly, in just a short span of one or two months, Jian Ran not only discovered that she had not stopped taking the poison, she had even recovered all of her memories.


    Was it because the potions from the A''s were not as powerful as the legends said? or he had underestimated how Jian Ran treated Qin Yue... Affection?


    Either way, it didn''t matter. His n had failed.


    He had spent more than three years cultivating this chess piece with his own blood and sweat. He had thought that the chess piece was firmly in his grasp, but he realized that he had never caught her before.


    In Jian Zhengtian''s heart, he could not tell what kind of shit this was.


    He could no longer use Jian Ran to threaten Qin Yue, and the people at the Old Man Qin were pressing tighter and tighter. It was as if Jian Zhengtian could already see what would happen next.


    He sat back powerlessly in his chair, his expression absent-minded. He had worked hard for so many years, trying to restore the reputation and prosperity of the Jian family. Was he really going to fail like this?


    He couldn''t ept it!


    He really couldn''t ept it.


    When he was about to use Qin Yue to achieve his goals, the chess piece he was tightly holding in his hand underwent a change.


    Yes, it was his chess piece that had gone awry.


    If it wasn''t for this chess piece defecting, he wouldn''t have fallen to such a state.


    Thinking about it this way, Jian Zhengtian felt that the reason he had such an oue was all because of Jian Ran.


    He had raised her for so many years, but she had never done anything useful for him.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier Jian Zhengtian became, and he wanted to swallow Jian Ran alive. It was as if only by doing this could he remove the hatred in his heart.


    Jian Zhengtian looked at Jian Ran again, with a fierce glint in her eyes. She suddenly stood up and pounced towards Jian Ran like a madman, wanting to grab Jian Ran and tear her into shreds.


    But when he pounced over, Jian Ran was even faster than him, causing him to grab empty air.


    Without being able to catch Jian Ran, Jian Zhengtian''s fury quickly rose. He wished that he could catch Jian Ran and tear him apart.


    However, because he had not gone out for a long time and because of his various worries for the past period of time, Jian Zhengtian''s mental state had already changed. He did not even have the strength to deal with Jian Ran.


    He slumped back in his chair, gasping for breath.


    During this period, Jian Ran had been training with Qin Yue everyday, training Taekwondo with him. Her body had improved a lot, and her stamina had naturally caught up to Jian Zhengtian.


    Seeing that Jian Zhengtian had sat back on the chair and was powerless to struggle anymore, Jian Ran took a deep breath and cleared his throat: "Jian Zhengtian, you just want to live on, and restore the reputation and status of the Ji Family. Now that you are being attacked from the shadows, other than cooperating with me, what other choice do you have? "


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, the crazed Jian Zhengtian regained some of her senses and asked: "You want to cooperate with me?"


    Jian Ran nodded and continued, "You understand your current situation very clearly. Someone is trying to think of a way to get rid of you, so the secret to temporarily keep you safe is the one that you know. You are also very clear that as long as Qin Yue goes to investigate, he will be able to find that secret very quickly.


    Jian Zhengtian said: "How do you want to help me?"


    Jian Ran said: "Tell us all the secrets that you know and we will guarantee your safety. Where do you want to go?"


    Jian Zhengtian: "Why should I believe you?"


    Jian Ran: "If you don''t believe me, do you want to trust Old Man Qin?"


    He more or less understood Jian Ran''s temperament. Since she said that she could help him, she would definitely not lie to him.


    Old Man Qin had always been searching for ways for him to reveal his secret. Once they found it, it would be his death date.


    After thinking about it, Jian Zhengtian decided to cooperate with Jian Ran. No matter what, he would let himself live first and only survive would he be able to aplish what he wanted.


    Jian Zhengtian asked: "What do you want to know?"


    Jian Ran said: "I want to know why Old Man Qin wants to kill me so badly. I didn''t know him before. Why does he hate me so much? "


    "I can tell you, but ??" Jian Zhengtian looked behind Jian Ran, went silent for a while, and then continued, "I want fifty million."


    "50 million?" Jian Ranughed and said, "All of the money I earned all these years was taken care of by you. You should know better than me how much money I have."


    "What kind of money is that?" Jian Zhengtian sneered, then said, "Naturally, the fifty million I want is from Qin Yue. As long as you ask him, not to mention fifty million, he would even take out a hundred million without hesitation."


    As crafty as Jian Zhengtian, he was very clear that if he did not say anything, Qin Yue would let him die.


    Qin Yue only wanted to know the secret from his mouth. Once he told her the secret, it would no longer be of any use to her, and she would no longer protect him.


    If he told this secret, the Old Man Qin would definitely kill him to vent his anger. At that time, if he was still in Jiangbei, he wouldn''t even know how he died.


    Jian Ran nced at Jian Zhengtian and said: "You are willing to say that Qin Yue will help you reach any city you want. If you are not willing to say it, then you can only wait here in Jiangbei for your death. You should be clear that you do not have the ability to leave the Jiangbei at the moment. "


    She did not wish for Qin Yue to waste any more manpower or resources. Who knew that Jian Zhengtian would ask for 50 million from the very begi


    ing.


    50 million, what kind of sky-high price was that? Although this amount of money was nothing to Qin Yue, but Jian Ran still felt sorry for him.

 Chapter 305 The real murderer

    Fifty million! Fifty million! Fifty million!


    Jian Zhengtian, this thing that was worse than a monster, asked for fifty million immediately. Why didn''t he just be a bandit and snatch it instead?


    Jian Ran really wanted to turn around and leave, but she also wanted to know the reason behind it all. She wanted to know why all of this was happening.


    Jian Zhengtian naturally understood what Jian Ran was thinking, and said: "Jian Ran, it''s really so easy to find out this secret, and Qin Yue will not let youe here to negotiate with me."


    Jian Ran looked at him and did not say a word, she wanted to see how many tricks he could y.


    Jian Zhengtianughed sinisterly, then said: "Fifty million, I can''t lose a single cent. How about you give it to me, you should go and discuss it with Qin Yue."


    In fact, Jian Zhengtian understood that there was no wall in this world that was impervious to wind. As long as he spent a little more time, he would be able to find it with his abilities.


    However, Qin Yue had yet to find out whether he was right or wrong. As long as he did not find out, then his hand held the bargaining chip.


    Fifty million was indeed a sky-high price, but it was nothing to Qin Yue. Even if it was something that Qin Yue could afford, for his sake, he would definitely pay it.


    Jian Zhengtian was gambling, gambling with the position of in his heart, and Jian Ran''s position in his heart.


    Just as Jian Ran was hesitating, the phone in her bag started buzzing. She took it out and saw that it was Qin Yue calling.


    She was wearing a bug, so Qin Yue could hear the situation on her side. He also heard every word of her conversation with Jian Zhengtian.


    She epted the call and heard Qin Yue''s low and sexy voice. "Jian Ran, as long as he is willing to speak, money is not a problem."


    Jian Ran: "Qin Yue, are you crazy? Fifty million isn''t a problem. How much is the problem? "


    Qin Yue: "Agree to it."


    "Fifty million is not a lot of money for Boss Qin. It seems like he cares about you too." Jian Zhengtian sighed, and said sinisterly, "To be able to meet such a man who is willing to spend money on you, why are you saving his money? Could it be that they are prepared to keep it for him, so that he can give it to Little Three in the future? "


    "Jian Zhengtian, shut up!" Jian Ran roared unhappily.


    This secret was something she desperately wanted to know. If it was her own money, she wouldn''t need to blink her eyes to give it to Jian Zhengtian.


    But the money belonged to Qin Yue. He worked all day and all night, and sometimes, he would even hold a cross ocean video conference in the middle of the night.


    In the eyes of others, this money was easily earned. Only by being with him every day and seeing how busy he was, and how much he trained, would they know that it wasn''t easy for him to earn money either.


    "Since you are my juniors, I can give you one more hour to consider it. If there is no result after one hour, even if you give me one hundred million, you can forget about getting the information from me."


    From the way Jian Ran was talking with Qin Yue just now, Jian Zhengtian could guess that Qin Yue agreed to give him the money, so he was even more confident.


    No one knew what else Qin Yue said on the other end of the phone, but every time he heard a word, his lips would tighten, and the knuckles on the phone would gradually turn white.


    If someone held you in their hands and they told you to head east, you could only head east. If you went west, you could only go west.


    However, Jian Ran could not think of a better way, and could only endure the pain in her heart and listen to Qin Yue''s suggestion, agreeing to the request.


    She ended the call, clenched her teeth and said: "Jian Zhengtian, after five minutes, the money will be in your ount. You can check it yourself."


    "Like I said, that son-inw of mine treats you as if you''re a treasure. How could he bear to part with a mere fifty million?"


    Jian Zhengtianughedcently. He really wanted to pounce on him and tear his face apart, but if she wanted to know the secret from his mouth, she had to endure for a while.


    Five minutes passed in the blink of an eye. Jian Zhengtian''s phone received a huge amount of money as a reminder. Looking at the string of zeros behind the five, Jian Zhengtian counted them several times.


    When it was finally confirmed that it was fifty million, Jian Zhengtian smiled even more proudly than before, and said: Oh Jian Ran, what should I say about you? You were not born by me, but you were raised by me as well. However, you would rather help an outsider than help a foster father like me. "


    Jian Ran clenched her fists, gritted her teeth, and said: "Why speak so much rubbish? I just want to know why Old Man Qin wished for me to die. "


    Looking at Jian Ran''s angry face, Jian Zhengtian leisurely said: "If you want to know why Old Man Qin wished for you to die, I''ll tell you."


    Jian Ran was about to find out the truth she had been looking forward to. She nervously swallowed her saliva and subconsciously clenched her fists.


    She waited for a long time before she heard Jian Zhengtian slowly say: "The Old Man Qin ca


    ot tolerate for you to enter the Qin Family''s door, and even wanted to kill you. That is because he is the true murderer of your father, Xiao Yuanfeng."


    Jian Ran would never have thought of this answer. She had always thought that the car ident that was deemed as an "ident" was caused by Jian Zhengtian and the Gu family members.


    The year her biological father met with mishap, Qin Family''s Sheng Tian was already glowing with excitement in the business world. Qin Family had also long settled down in the United States.


    Twenty years had passed, and her father had already passed away. Why would the Old Man Qin still want to kill her?


    "Why? Why would he do that? " Jian Ran''s voice trembled as he asked this question.


    She was afraid!


    Old Man Qin was Qin Yue''s biological grandfather, so what kind of grievance was this Qin Yue''s biological grandfather killing her biological father?


    "Fifty million, I only have one answer for you." Jian Zhengtianughed again, and said, "If you want to know why, you have to agree to one more condition."


    "Jian Zhengtian, don''t even think about it!" Jian Ran asked angrily.


    This beast that was inferior to Ye Zichen was really asking for something big. Fifty million was not enough, and he still wanted to give a condition.


    "This condition is actually much easier for Qin Yue than giving me fifty million. Are you going to listen to my conditions before making a decision? "


    Just as Jian Zhengtian''s voice fell, the door to his room was mmed open. Qin Yue''s tall and big figure appeared at the door, and he said: "Jian Zhengtian, speak.


    "Qin Yue, why are you here?" Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue. Qin Yue was still the same, but she felt that he was a little different.


    Jian Ran was not able to exin exactly what was different about it in that moment. She shook her head and wanted to walk towards Qin Yue, but she could not move.

 Chapter 306 Real cause

    "Jian Ran, don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything." Qin Yue softly whispered to her in a voice that only she could hear, as he embraced the trembling Jian Ran in his arms.


    Jian Ran was originally afraid, but when she was afraid, Qin Yue came over and hugged her warmly, giving her strength andfort.


    "Good son-inw, you''re here." Jian Zhengtianughed and affectionately addressed Qin Yue as if the two people in front of him were his two daughters and his son-inw.


    Qin Yue rubbed Jian Ran in her embrace, she raised her eyes and looked at Jian Zhengtian, his gaze was sharp like an arrow, he said: "Jian Zhengtian, what other conditions do you have, just tell me."


    "Give me a brand-new identity, and send me out of the Jiangbei. The further I go, the better it is. I must make sure that old bastard who doesn''t die will never find me." With the money, Jian Zhengtian had to live on. As for the reputation of the Jian family, as long as he kept his life, there would be a day when his wish woulde true.


    "Alright." Qin Yue agreed readily, without even the slightest of hesitation or consideration.


    "Qin Yue ??" Jian Ran wanted to say something, but the moment she opened her mouth, she was suppressed by Qin Yue with her fingers.


    He smiled gently at her and said, "Didn''t you say you''d listen to me? Then be good and don''t interrupt. I''ll take care of everything."


    Jian Ran, "..."


    Qin Yue: "Be good, be good!"


    "What should we do?" Jian Zhengtian sighed, put on a difficult expression, and said, "Seeing the two of you being so nice, I can''t even bear to tell you the real reason."


    Qin Yue did not care about Jian Zhengtian, he took out his phone and called Liu Yong, then quickly instructed: "Go and get Jian Zhengtian a new identity, the faster the better."


    "Good son-inw, how can your new identity be enough? You even have to prepare a private jet for me and send me to a ce that your Qin Family''s industry does not involve. Even if your Qin Family''s old fogey doesn''t know where I am, he still wouldn''t be able to make a move against me. "


    Jian Zhengtian understood too clearly the power of the Qin Family, and how ruthless his methods were.


    Even if an old man didn''t die, Jian Ran, who had nothing to do with what happened back then, would have been able to do something evil, much less deal with him, who knew everything about what had happened back then.


    Qin Yue squinted his eyes and looked at Jian Zhengtian coldly. He then continued to pass Jian Zhengtian''s request to him, allowing Liu Yong to handle it.


    Liu Yong had been by Qin Yue''s side for many years, so naturally, he was able to do a lot of things. Before long, Qin Yue received a message from Liu Yong.


    Qin Yue hung up the phone, rubbed Jian Ran''s head, and gave her aforting look. Then, he looked at Jian Zhengtian and said: "Jian Zhengtian, everything you want has been arranged already."


    Jian Zhengtian had experienced a lot in the past few decades, and he had often helped some people do evil deeds behind their backs. How could he easily trust others?


    He added, "Take me to the airport yourself. I''ll get on the ne safely. I''ll tell you what you want to know a few minutes before the ne takes off."


    "The car is ready. We''ll take you to the airport." Qin Yue had long anticipated that Jian Zhengtian would not easily say it out, and he had also expected that Jian Zhengtian would do it, so he had even asked his men to prepare the carriage.


    Jian Zhengtian thought that if he could eat him to death, he would let Jian Zhengtian know what was really called eating a person without spitting out his bones.


    Seeing Qin Yue''s boldness in handling matters, Jian Ran had no choice but to admit that she was not the least bit inferior.


    No matter what kind of problems he encountered, Qin Yue would always make his decision immediately, and there had never been a loophole.


    And his abilities were definitely not something that could be developed overnight. They had all been honed over the years.


    The more capable Qin Yue was, the more it seemed like it didn''t matter on the surface, and the more Jian Ran felt sorry for him.


    When Jian Zhengtian asked Qin Yue to ride in the same carriage as him, Qin Yue had also agreed.


    After half an hour, they arrived at Jiangbei''s International Airport in a convoy of luxurious cars. Qin Yue led Jian Ran through a special passage to send him to the ne''s gate.


    In order to protect his life, Jian Zhengtian had to be careful in everything he did. It was not enough for Qin Yue to send him to the gate, he even asked Qin Yue to let him on the ne.


    Qin Yueplied with every request that Jian Zhengtian made without any objections. He was meek to the extent that it was as if a junior was being respectful to an elder.


    After boarding the ne, Jian Zhengtian calmed down a little, but he still did not let his guard down.


    He then said, "Good son-inw and good daughter, I''m still worried about telling you the truth. What do you think we should do?"


    Jian Ran was so angry that she wanted to hit him, but she was stopped by Qin Yue, who said to Jian Zhengtian: "Whatever conditions you have, give them to me."


    Jian Zhengtian continued, "I know that my grandson and daughter is extremely cute, cute, and sensible, making people feel very pained."


    "Don''t even think about getting Xiao Ranran." Jian Ran really couldn''t endure it any longer. She didn''t know how the usually aloof and lofty Qin Yue could fulfill all of Jian Zhengtian''s unreasonable requests.


    "Actually, I''m just worried. I''m worried that the moment I reveal the secret, you will immediately turn hostile." Jian Zhengtian let out a long sigh, and said, "Swear a poison oath on your daughter. If you were to turn hostile after I tell you the truth, your daughter Qin Leran will not live to see four years. "


    "Jian Zhengtian, you f * * king finished it!" Jian Ran had been enduring, and she had been able to endure all of the conditions Jian Zhengtian had put forward previously.


    But this beast, he actually dared to curse their Xiao Ranran.


    "As long as you keep your promise, your daughter will naturally be fine." Jian Zhengtian looked at Qin Yue, then looked at Jian Ran, and said, "Are you guys waiting for me to tell you my secret, so you guys can make a move against me?"


    "I swear it." Qin Yue looked at Jian Zhengtian and said with a smile that was yet not a smile: "If I were to turn hostile towards you and not recognize you, then my daughter would not live to be 4 years old."


    That three year old child was the precious baby of Qin Yue and Jian Ran. Regardless of whether this oath was true or false, Jian Zhengtian believed that Qin Yue would never use that child tomit suicide.


    Since Qin Yue dared to talk to the child about things, it proved that Qin Yue really did not want to get rid of him.


    After thinking it through, Jian Zhengtian was finally at ease. He said: "Back then, when Xiao Yuanfeng was in that car ident, Qin Family was the one who made me do it. The entire process was arranged by him. I was afraid that he would get rid of me afterwards and leave evidence in advance. I sent that evidence to Xiao Yuanfeng. As for why the Old Man of Qin Family did not die, it was because Xiao Yuanfeng had killed an extremely important person, the old man. "

 Chapter 307 Death of jane ching

    "Who is the most important person?"


    The one who spoke was the impatient Jian Ran.


    She really hoped that this was a misunderstanding, that Jian Zhengtian was lying and lying to them. However, she also understood that there was no need for Jian Zhengtian to lie at this moment.


    Jian Zhengtian shook his head, let out a long sigh, and said: "As for who, I presume my good son-inw already has a direction. As long as he finds the right direction, and has his people continue to investigate, he will very quickly find out who it is. "


    After he finished speaking, Jian Zhengtian closed his eyes and was unwilling to speak another word.


    Jian Ran still wanted to ask, but was pulled off the ne by Qin Yue.


    On the way back, Jian Ran stayed silent. Her heart was in a mess, she didn''t know what to do.


    Everyone said that the grudges of the older generations had nothing to do with the younger generations, but could it really have nothing to do with them?


    How could nothing have happened between her and Qin Yue?


    She didn''t know!


    "Jian Ran ??" Qin Yue called out her name, his voice low and heavy, with a kind of indescribable helplessness and pain in his heart.


    "Hmm?"


    "Do you still remember what I told you?"


    Jian Ran nodded, and said gently: "I remember."


    "Really?"


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "I believe I can handle this."


    "Qin Yue, but I don''t want to do this. I don''t want to rely on you for everything. I want to solve my own problems. That person is your biological grandfather, and you''re between us, how are you supposed to act like that? "


    One was his wife and the other was his blood grandfather. Now, the two of them had a blood feud.


    She could do everything she could to bring the Old Man Qin to justice, but would that hurt Qin Yue? That person was his biological grandfather.


    She had been shocked and suspected when she heard the truth from Jian Zhengtian''s mouth, but she wouldn''t feel any heartache. But what about Qin Yue?


    He looked as if nothing had happened, but she believed that his heart would not be as rxed as it seemed to be.


    He might be worried as well, afraid that she would me him as well after knowing that Old Man Qin was the culprit who killed his own father.


    Qin Yue said: "That''s my problem, don''t worry."


    Jian Ran asked: "Is that your problem?"


    Qin Yue, "..."


    Jian Ran continued: "My problem is your problem, and yours is also your problem? So, only you can help me and not me taking care of you, right? "


    "Jian Ran!"


    "Qin Yue, am I really that useless in your heart?"


    "No."


    "What''s that?"


    "I am your husband and you are my wife. Shouldn''t I do something for you?" Qin Yue''s voice was a little agitated, it was rare for his to see his emotions fluctuate so much.


    "??" The reason why Jian Ran was speechless was because this reason was too sufficient.


    But did he ever think that it was because he was her husband that she wanted to help him and not let him shoulder everything?


    He wouldn''t feel tired, he wouldn''t feel bitter, but she would feel sorry for him.


    She was so angry, not at him, but at herself for not being able to do anything, not being able to help him out, and even giving him so much trouble.


    "Jian Ran ??" Qin Yue embraced her as he rubbed his chin on the top of her head, "Do you know that as long as you stay by my side, it will be the greatestfort and encouragement to me?"


    He might not understand, he might not know how he had endured his days without her.


    During those three years, he was like a person that was born in a purgatory, and every day was extremely difficult to bear.


    Now that she was back, it was like a gift from heaven to him.


    When he woke up every day and found her lying beside him, there was no one but her who could give him that kind of happiness.


    "But I ??" Jian Ran blinked, sniffled her nose, and said in a soft voice, "I am afraid, afraid that one day when I wake up, you will no longer be by my side, and I will never be able to find you, and I don''t even know who I am."


    "Trust me!" He still had those few short words, but he still carried the same strong power as before.


    Qin Yue had his own worries as well.


    They wanted to help each other share their worries, but they didn''t know that this would cause the other party to feel even more heartache for them.


    The ne flew for several hours,nding on the Antic Ocean.


    Jian Zhengtian who was resting with his eyes closed suddenly felt the ne shaking intensely. He quickly opened his eyes and saw thick smokeing from the driver''s seat.


    "What happened?" he shouted.


    "Old mister Jane, the Old Master wants us to send you on your final journey. I hope you can leave." A cold male voice came from the other side of the thick smoke.


    Immediately after, Jian Zhengtian heard the sound of the cabin opening, and then heard someone say: "# 1, prepare, jump. Number Two prepared to jump. Number 3 was ready to jump. "Number Four, prepare to jump."


    There were four crew members, and after Number Four jumped, the ne rocked even more.


    Jian Zhengtian wanted to rush over to see what was going on, but there was thick smoke blocking his way, and the ne''s body was shaking too much, so he was unable to move.


    He held on tightly to the seat, not letting himself roll as the fusge swung.


    "Help! Help! "


    Jian Zhengtian let out a terrified cry for help, the screams were so miserable that it seemed like he was being held hostage by a ferocious ghost.


    However, other than the sound of the wind and the roar of the machines, there was no other sound, much less the human voice that he was desperately waiting for.


    "I was wrong! I was really wrong! Please let me go! Qin Yue, let me go, I will tell you everything that you want to know, I don''t want a single cent of your money, let me go. "


    Jian Zhengtian shouted, his voice hoarse. No one replied him.


    As for his final scream, it was extinguished by the sound of the ne exploding. His body, along with the ne, was sted into smithereens, turning into mincemeat in the air and turning into slime.


    In thest moment of his life, he regretted it, regretted it all, regretted it he had threatened Qin Yue, regretted it all, he wanted the Ji Family to prosper.


    However, no one heard his remorse and no one gave him the chance to change his mind and continue working as a human.


    A ne that flew from the Jiangbei to the capital of a certain country in Africa crashed in the Antic Ocean, with five passengers and crew on the ne. The crew had been rescued, except for the missing passengers, who were most likely buried in the Antic Ocean.


    After the ne exploded, the remnants of the ne fell into the sea. Without any ident, Jian Zhengtian, who didn''t get the time to jump out of the parachute, waspletely destroyed.


    In the evening, this bombastic news took the headlines.

 Chapter 308 Intercept message

    When she saw this news, Jian Ran was extremely shocked, and an intense unease once again surged within her shocked heart.


    She immediately ran to the study room to look for Qin Yue, but Qin Yue was still busy with his work. He looked calm, as if he had expected this would happen.


    Seeing Jian Ran''s doubt, Qin Yue put down the mouse, looked at her, and said: "Don''t worry, I wasn''t the one who did this."


    "The old man did it?" It was a question, yet Jian Ran was sure.


    She believed that since Qin Yue had sworn an oath on him, he would not make a move against her.


    "Yes." Qin Yue nodded.


    He would not turn hostile, but he would also not protect Jian Zhengtian.


    Even though he knew that the cabin crew were people arranged by the old man, he still did not expose them. Jian Zhengtian hadmitted countless of evil deeds, of course there would be someone who would take care of it.


    "Jian Zhengtian really died like that? Could it be that this is just a trick? Actually, he was also saved when he jumped off the parachute with the cabin crew members, but the old gramps had people hide this fact from him? "


    She had experienced too much, and realised that Jian Ran would slowly learn not to look at the surface and think about things more than she had in the past.


    Qin Yue shook his head andughed: "With my understanding of the old man, the fact that the person who betrayed him could die so quickly should be a gift from him. He had long wished for nothing more than to kill Jian Zhengtian, so how can I give him a chance to be reborn? "


    Jian Ran didn''t say anything, she only took a deep breath. It might not be a good thing for her for the old Gramps to be so ruthless and merciless.


    The old tutor had treated her like a thorn in his side, wishing he could get rid of her as soon as possible. Maybe he wanted to get rid of her because he thought she had a secret.


    That day, Old Man Qin and Helper He found her and made her hand over the treasure left behind by her father and mother.


    Her mother hadn''t given her anything important.


    Just as Jian Ran was thinking about this, out of the corner of her eyes, she inadvertently caught a glimpse of the old-fashioned ring that Qin Yue wore on his middle finger.


    That ring was left to her by her mother, and she had repeatedly reminded her to keep it well and hand it over to someone she could entrust her entire life to in the future.


    Then could it be possible that her father had left that ring to her mother, and her mother had also left it for her, which was why she was paying so much attention to it?


    Even if his father had given it to his mother, what secret could there be?


    With such a small ring, he wouldn''t be able to hide even if he wanted to.


    Seeing that Jian Ran was distracted, Qin Yue got up and held her in her arms, rubbed her head and said, "It''s not even enough for Jian Zhengtian to die a hundred times, don''t be sad for him."


    "I wouldn''t feel sorry for him." It wasn''t as if Jian Ran hadn''t seen what Jian Zhengtian had done, so how could he feel sad for him?


    She was worried that the Old Man Qin''s methods were so ruthless, and that she would be the next Jian Zhengtian.


    Three years ago, she had escaped death and survived. If Old Man Qin were to kill her in the future, would she still be at his mercy?


    Jian Ran secretly took a breath, bit her lips and told herself.


    In the future, she would definitely be strong. Not only would she have to protect herself, she would also have to protect Qin Yue and the others.


    Qin Yue then said, "It''s gettingte, go and sleep with the children first. After I finish my work, I''lle and apany all of you."


    Jian Ran nodded, "Don''t be in such a hurry. "Of course it hurts."


    Qin Yue chuckled: "Will Da Ranran feel heartache, or will Xiao Ranran feel heartache?"


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and said, "Even the Great Xiao Ranran would feel heartache."


    Qin Yue held her in his embrace, lowered his head and kissed her. After kissing for a long time, he said: "Good girl, I understand."


    Jian Ran, "..."


    Scoundrel!


    Seeing Jian Ran leave the study room, Qin Yue''s gentle eyes instantly became sharp like a blood thirsty Satan.


    The reason he did everything ording to Jian Zhengtian''s request was because he knew that the Old Master had sent someone to observe Jian Zhengtian secretly.


    Jian Zhengtian''s every move was being controlled by the old man, and he revealed all of the secrets that he knew. How could the old man still let him live?


    Jian Zhengtian was dead, but Qin Yue still had many things to do.


    Who was the person that Xiao Yuanfeng killed in the past?


    When had the old tutor ever had such an important person by his side?


    He did not know about this yet, so he could only follow the clues he already knew and continue his investigation.


    Regardless of the reason why Jian Ran had suffered for the past three years, he would definitely not let her take it for free, and he would help her seek justice.


    At a certain farm in Jiangbei.


    With his strong and sturdy body, Zhan Nianbei snuck into the farm quietly, and did not attract any attention from the people around.


    He passed through the courtyard and walked for a long while before finally arriving at the house that the Old Man Qin lived in.


    Helper He had just made tea for the old man and even prepared two teacups, which seemed to have been prepared for Zhan Nianbei who had just arrived.


    "He''sing." After being ced under house arrest for so long, the old tutor''s voice had be much weaker, and he looked old.


    "Yes." Zhan Nianbei nodded and sat opposite of the old man. He took a sip of the tea and asked, "What are you looking for me for?"


    The old man suddenly coughed, and only stopped after a long while, and said slowly: "Jian Zhengtian is already dead, how is the situation with you?"


    "It''s about time, but I''m not sure. That old thing is too cu


    ing. He prepared all kinds of methods to expose the matter. I intercepted some, but I can''t guarantee that he has no other way. " When Zhan Nianbei was mentioned, his face was also filled with worry, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    He had not done anything these days, spending all his time investigating Jian Zhengtian''s possible exposed path. He had found fifteen ways to expose himself, but he did not dare guarantee that he had finished his investigations.


    "Since you can''t detect it, then think of a way to minimize the damage. Let your people monitor the entire domesticwork, if any newses out, get rid of them immediately, this matter definitely ca


    ot be spread out, if not Xiao Bao ?? "


    As he spoke till here, the old man was also somewhat powerless. His lifeless eyes shed with tears, and only after a long time did he say: "Zhan Nianbei, you do like Xiao Bao, right?"


    Zhan Nianbei narrowed his eyes, and did not say anything, which could be considered as tacit agreement.


    The old man then continued, "If you like her, then do your best to protect her. You absolutely ca


    ot let her suffer even a little bit. She has already lost too much, and all we can do for her is to let her live a carefree life forever. "


    Zhan Nianbei still did not speak, he only clenched his fists tightly, the veins on the back of his hands bulged.


    This feeling of helplessness was simr to the feeling he had when he saw his father getting sick and he was unable to cure him.


    It was as if he was surrounded by cliffs, and if he stepped on the wrong foot, he would fall into the bottomless abyss, and there would be no way out.

 Chapter 309 Dont hurt that child

    After being silent for a long while, Zhan Nianbei finally opened his mouth and said: "No matter what, I will do my best to protect her. I absolutely will not let her be harmed because of that matter."


    When he mentioned that matter from back then, Old Man Qin was so angry that he mmed his fist on the table, and said angrily: "If it wasn''t for that Xiao fellow behind the scenes, things wouldn''t have happened so easily ??" Back then, when I saw that his children were still young, I let them go. I didn''t expect that his daughter was delusional enough to want to enter our Qin Family ?? "You overestimate yourself."


    Later, the Old Gramps found out from Jian Zhengtian that before they created a car ident, Jian Zhengtian had recorded and sent a video of their conversation to Xiao Yuanfeng.


    In other words, in order to protect himself, Jian Zhengtian had left behind a piece of evidence.


    He had never thought of eliminating Jian Zhengtian so he didn''t know about the existence of that piece of evidence until Jian Zhengtian found him three years ago and threatened him ??


    After looking for a long time, Old Man Qin eliminated Xiao Qinghe, locking his target on Jian Ran''s body.


    In order to not let what happened that year be exposed, he had to get rid of Jian Ran, or obtain the evidence left behind by Jian Ran''s mother ??


    Twenty years ago, Jian Ran was only a child of a few years of age. At that time, she was still Jian Zhengtian''s daughter, and simply did not know who her own biological father was. There was no reason for Jian Ran to take responsibility for the crimes shemitted.


    So when Old Man Qin mentioned Jian Ran, Zhan Nianbei did not interrupt.


    He also met Jian Ran a few times. He didn''t really understand her, but he had a good impression of her, and his nephew had such a high opinion of her, so the woman in his eyes must not be bad.


    "Commander Zhang, the old man''s movements have been inconvenient recently, so my family''s young miss''s matter is entirely up to you." Helper He suddenly spoke out.


    Zhan Nianbei turned his head to look at Helper He, and stared at him for a long time before slowly saying: "You are a citizen of A?"


    Helper He nodded his head, and said: "Yes, the Jiangbei that I apanied them to visit that year, but in the end they all left, leaving behind Miss and me."


    Old Man Qin coughed lightly and said: "Little He, you go down first. Don''t speak nonsense in front of Commander Zhang. "


    Zhan Nianbei said: "It''s fine, since it''s all for Xiao Bao. But I also have something that I need to exin to you, Helper He. Qin Yue is my biological sister''s son, he''s my rtive, and his child is also my rtive. I, Zhan Nianbei, will be the first to not forgive anyone who f * * king dare to have any ns against that child in the future. "


    When Xiao Ranran was ambushed earlier, how could he not understand why Old Man Qin would act against his great-grandson?


    Now that he knew the identity of the Helper He, Zhan Nianbei understood why.


    Even though he had been by the old man''s side for many years and had done countless heinous things, Helper He was still a little afraid.


    He lowered his head and clenched his fists, afraid to speak.


    "Deaf? Are you dumb? " Zhan Nianbei raised his voice, giving off the aura of a soldier.


    Helper He immediately nodded: "I, I understand."


    "Lordmaster, you should take charge of your subordinates now. If not for your indulgence, he wouldn''t have the guts to do such an outrageous thing. He dares to touch your family, what else does he not dare to do? "


    Throwing down his words, Zhan Nianbei stood up and left, every step steady and powerful.


    "Lordmaster, I ??" After Zhan Nianbei left, the Helper He immediately stuttered.


    "Remember not to do it again. No matter whether it''s my grandson or Zhan Nianbei, they are not people that you can afford to offend. " The old man waved his hands weakly and said, "Don''t think about it, it''s gettingte. Help me go rest."


    Helper He hurriedly supported the old man and whispered, "Although we don''t want to hurt the little miss, but looking at the current situation, wanting to borrow the little miss''s power to force Jian Ran to hand over the evidence we want is no longer possible."


    When Qin Yue returned to his room, Jian Ran was telling Xiao Ranran a story.


    Her voice contained a gentleness unique to females, and every word she spoke was filled with the deep feelings she had for Xiao Ranran.


    Xiao Ranranid in Jian Ran''s embrace, blinking her beautiful big eyes, and from time to time, her brain would open wide, asking some questions that even her mother couldn''t answer.


    For example, Xiao Ranran asked, "Mother, why does Little Bu


    ies have mothers too?"


    Jian Ran replied patiently, "Because all of our children were born of our mother. Of course, it was born from his mother, and the rabbit was born from her mother. "


    "Is mother born from mother as well?" Xiao Ranran blinked her big eyes and asked softly.


    Jian Ran rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head and said gently: "Mn, that''s right, you''re really smart, mother was also born by mother."


    Xiao Ranran nodded her head to show that she understood and said, "The turtle was born by mother, the bugs and bugs are born by mother. Of course, the little sister and I were born by you."


    Jian Ran replied, "Little Sister Mian Ran was born because of her mother."


    Xiao Ranran scratched her little head, a little confused. As her little sister, why wouldn''t she have the same mother as her?


    Seeing the questioning look in Xiao Ranran''s eyes, Jian Ran felt that it was both cute and fu


    y. She lowered her head and kissed her.


    "Mom, no." Xiao Ranran was filled with interest after hearing the story, so she didn''t want to sleep.


    Jian Ran smiled gently, "Alright, alright, alright. My darling said that she won''t sleep, so let''s y for a bit more."


    Xiao Ranran crawled up, hugged Jian Ran and kissed him. With a soft voice, she asked, "How did mother be like this? How can a mother rabbit give birth to a rabbit? "


    This Question... Jian Ran really didn''t know how to answer her. She rubbed between her brows and started to hum a sleeping luby ??


    Qin Yue stood at the entrance, quietly watching the mother and daughter pair, unable to bear to disturb them.


    He still remembered that when Xiao Ranran was almost three years old, she had once yed with another child and asked for her mother while crying.


    At that time, she was crying and shouting. He couldn''t coax her no matter how hard he tried.


    She said the other kids had moms, so why didn''t she...


    When he heard this question, Qin Yue''s heart felt like it was being punched with a fist. He kept on hitting his until he was numb from the pain.


    Other than hugging Xiao Ranran in her arms, even he did not know how to reply to her.


    Jian Ran had already been back for a few months now, but she still felt like she was in a dream most of the time.


    "Qin Yue, why are you standing there in a daze?" It was only until Xiao Ranran was coaxed to sleep that she noticed the tall figure standing at the doorway. Who knows how long he had been standing there?


    "Who asked my Great Xiao Ranran to be so beautiful." Qin Yue walked over withrge strides, andughed, "Mn, so beautiful that I can''t even shift my gaze away."


    "When did you be so good at talking?" Had the previously reserved Qin Yue been stolen by someone else in the years she was gone?

 Chapter 310 Get help from your brother

    When did you be so good at talking?


    Suddenly hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Yue was overjoyed. Her words once again proved that she was thinking of the past.


    Although she didn''t tell him that he had recovered his memories, Qin Yue could feel it, especially the conversation between her and Jian Zhengtian.


    If Jian Ran had only negotiated with Jian Zhengtian based on the words they had agreed upon in advance, she would not have been so emotional right now, as she hadn''t thought of what had happened in the past.


    The reason why she was so emotional must be because of her personal feelings. If it was just listening to him talk about the past, how could she be in love with him?


    When Qin Yue heard that Jian Ran had recovered her memories, she was extremely excited, but on the surface, she pretended not to know.


    Since she was unwilling to tell him, he would wait until the day she was willing to tell him, and he believed that he would not be able to do so for long.


    Qin Yue sat next to Jian Ran, bowed her head and kissed her forehead. He said in a low and deep voice, "Jian Ran, don''t even think about escaping in your life.


    "I''m not yours." Jian Ran''s face unconsciously flushed red again as she reached out to pinch his waist.


    "If it''s not mine, then whose do you think it is?" Qin Yue smirked and suddenly sealed her lips. He lightly pursed his lips, "Tell me, is there any other man who has kissed you like this?"


    He clearly knew that he did not, but he was just trying to tease Jian Ran. It''s even harder than your kiss. "


    "Which bastard is it!" Qin Yue''s face instantly darkened. Remembering that his own wife had been kissed, he wanted to use her to chop people off.


    Jian Ran pursed her lips andughed: "What a coincidence, he also has the surname Qin, and she is very good-looking, her figure is also so good that it''s hard to say, just that he doesn''t have as much to say as you."


    This girl was obviously praising him. Thinking about how he was so outstanding in her eyes, Qin Yue was really happy. He went close to Jian Ran''s ear and whispered: "Little scoundrel, you''ve turned bad."


    His warm breath sprayed wine at Jian Ran''s ears. She shrank her neck from the itch and muttered softly, "I can only allow you to be bad, don''t you allow me to change too?"


    "Of course you can, you can be as bad as you want. If you don''t know how to turn bad, I can be your teacher and teach you how to turn bad. " Qin Yue spoke in a very serious tone, as if what he said was not proper at all.


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Jian Ran couldn''t help but burst outughing.


    He was still the Qin Yue that she was familiar with. He still spoke very little in front of strangers, but in front of the mother and daughter pair, he became even more gentle.


    "Xiao Ranran is already three years old. It''s time to let her learn how to sleep by herself. She can''t always be our light bulb. " Qin Yue suddenly changed the topic.


    Jian Ran rolled her eyes at him, and said unhappily: "I''ll sleep wherever Xiao Ranran sleeps."


    She had just recognized her daughter and wished that she could put her daughter back into her stomach. She had brought her daughter with her every day, so how could she bear to let Xiao Ranran sleep alone?


    Since he couldn''t bear to part with his daughter, he could only work hard, Mr. Qin, to bear with it.


    Poor Mr. Qin, who could only carry a soft fragrance in his arms at night and was forced to be a monk.


    Jian Ran caught hold of Qin Yue''srge hand that was moving across her abdomen and raised his hand up. "Qin Yue, do you think that wearing this ring on your hand won''t look good?"


    She had to think of a way to take the storage ring back and research it. She wanted to see if the thing Old Man Qin wanted would be hidden inside the storage ring.


    "Nope." How could he not look good when she gave it to him?


    Jian Ran continued, "I see that you''ve been wearing it the entire time. "How about you take it off? I''ll have it washed and polished tomorrow. It should look better if it is worn."


    "That''s fine, then I''ll leave such an important matter to you. My Mrs. Qin. " Without hesitating, Qin Yue took out the storage ring and gave it to Jian Ran.


    Jian Zhengtian''s matter would be temporarily settled by a period of time. Recently, Jian Ran had had quite a lot of time to spare, allowing her to busy herself with other matters, she would not let her imagination run wild.


    Summer is a season of capriciousness.


    Before Jian Ran changed into his clothes, it was still bright and bright, but now that she had changed his clothes and was preparing to leave, it was thunder and rain.


    However, no matter how big the storm, it would not stop her from trying to find the truth of her father''s car ident. She wanted to go see Xiao Qinghe, her own brother.


    Xiao Qinghe should know more about his father than her, so she arranged for him to meet her. The two siblings must work hard to find clues.


    As long as she could find clues that the Old Man Qin was the real culprit behind his father''s death, she would definitely bring him to justice no matter what.


    The ce Xiao Qinghe was supposed to meet up with was his residence in the Jiangbei. It was a high-end residential area under the Sheng Tian Real Estate.


    He did not spend a single cent on this house, it was given to him by Qin Yue, and since Xiao Qinghe said he would give it to him, he epted it generously.


    Xiao Qinghe knew that Jian Ran wasing, so he hurriedly got a worker to clean up the mess in his house, as he had to leave a good impression on his sister.


    After packing up, he went to the entrance of the district and waited for Jian Ran.


    Seeing that they had arrived at the car, Xiao Qinghe went forward to wee them and opened the car door for Jian Ran,ughing: "Should I call you Miss Jian or Mrs. Qin now?"


    Jian Ran red at him: "There''s only the two of us here, stop pretending."


    Xiao Qinghe pulled Jian Ran into her embrace and hugged her tightly. "My dear little sister, wee back."


    "Yes." "Thank you for always looking for me." Jian Ran sniffed and said again, "Bro, I really have to thank you!"


    "You''re being so courteous to me even knowing that I''m your brother." Xiao Qinghe dragged Jian Ran and left. siblings, where did all these pleasantriese from?


    Xiao Qinghe brought Jian Ran home and said excitedly: "Jian Ran, this is my home in Jiangbei. Naturally, this is also your mother''s home. Remember, if Qin Yue makes you suffer, run over to this brother''s side and let this brother go and take care of him. Look at that room over there. It''s specially prepared for you. "


    Jian Ran red at him again, and said. "Who would be like you, a brother? I hope my little sister and brother-inw won''t get along."


    "You little girl." Xiao Qinghe was extremely wronged, he did not wish for his sister to be in a bad position, he wanted to tell her that he could rely on her and her brother.


    "I know you''re doing it for my own good. I''m joking with you." Jian Ran pulled Xiao Qinghe''s arm, and smiled at him, "You''re my big brother, so of course you have to give way to me."


    "I like what you said. I''ll let you have it from now on." As he said that, Xiao Qinghe poured a cup of water for Jian Ran, and then said, "Do you want to take a good look at my home, or do you want to get straight to the point?"


    Sooner orter, she would be able to visit her home, but Old Man Qin was pressing him too hard, Jian Ran knew that she did not have much time, so she said: "Let''s get down to proper business first."

 Chapter 311 Is ring a clue

    Jian Ran wanted to seek revenge for his father together with Xiao Qinghe, so he naturally wouldn''t hide anything from him. She told Xiao Qinghe everything that she knew in detail.


    After Xiao Qinghe heard this, his originally sloppy expression became serious. After being silent for a long time, he punched the tea table in front of him and said angrily: "Does Old Man Qin think that our Xiao Family does not have any more men?"


    "Brother, don''t get excited. It doesn''t matter how angry we are. We have to find evidence of his murder in order to avenge our father. " She also wanted to avenge her suffering and could not let herself suffer through those torments for nothing.


    "Of course, you ?? I''ve suffered. " Xiao Qinghe gritted his teeth and said.


    Qin Family, that old fart, if he had the ability, he would attack him and deal with a weak girl. In vain did he think that the old thing was of great virtue and prestige, but to think that it was actually such a thing.


    During this period of time, in order to help Jian Ran recover her memories, Xiao Qinghe had looked for a lot of information about the R D potions used by the A countries'' military towards spies.


    After he saw those people being injected with the medicine, who wouldn''t want to die? Those who were able to survive, who wouldn''t have to walk through the gates of hell to survive.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier Xiao Qinghe got, but what was the use of getting angry?


    They were not Old Man Qin''s match in a head-on battle, so Jian Ran was right. Ordinary people like them could only use ordinary methods.


    Find Old Man Qin''s evidence and blow up the matter. At that time, even if their Qin Family had the ability to reach the skies, they wouldn''t be able to withstand the pressure of public opinion.


    Xiao Qinghe turned around and returned to his room. When he came out again, he had a ring on his finger, a ring that was exactly the same as the one on Jian Ran''s hand.


    He said, "This ring was given to me by my father a few days before the ident. At that time, I was still young, so I don''t know exactly what he said. I only remember that he told me to keep this ring properly. "


    "Brother ??" Jian Ran nervously swallowed her saliva, she paused for a while, and then asked, "Can these two rings really help us find the truth of father''s death?"


    Xiao Qinghe held the two rings together and looked at them again and again. They werepletely bare, without even a single word carved into them.


    He said, "Of course, think about it carefully. When Auntie gave the ring to you, other than asking you to give it to someone you can trust for life, did you say anything else?"


    Jian Ran tried her best to recall the time her mother buried this ring with him. Even after thinking about it, she could only remember those words.


    Perhaps she had been too shy to think about what kind of man would walk the rainbow clouds to marry her in the future, so she had forgotten her mother''s point.


    Xiao Qinghe said, "I also thought about it, but too much time has passed. At that time, he did not expect that it would be thest time his father would speak to him, so he did not pay any attention to it. Only when he scolded me did I hear that he wanted me to keep the ring properly. "


    Xiao Yuanfeng had passed away for more than 20 years, and he had given the storage ring to Xiao Qinghe before he passed away. It had been more than twenty years, so how could Xiao Qinghe still remember what his father had said?


    On the other hand, Jian Ran''s ring was given to her by her mother when she was young. It hadn''t been that long, and she might be able to think of some clues.


    The two siblings were still young, so they didn''t participate in the twenty-plus years of events.


    The only clue Jian Ran could think of was the ring her mother had left him. How could such a small ring hide its secrets?


    The brother and sister duo looked at each other, then at the ring. After staring at it for a while, the two of them came to a realization at the same time.


    Jian Ran asked. "Brother, do you think it''s possible ??"


    Xiao Qinghe: "Of course, do you think ?? "You first."


    Jian Ran said: "Look at these two rings, they are clearly a couple''s money, they should be a token of affection for the two of them. Mom had a man''s dress, and Dad had a woman''s. Could these two rings be pointing somewhere? "


    "Yes, it should be." Xiao Qinghe thought about it and said, "The two of them grew up together. I think they wanted to tell us to go to the ce where they used to date. That''s probably where the clue lies. "


    Aftering to this conclusion, they were quickly overthrown by themselves.


    The capital had developed so quickly that the ces from several decades ago had long since been torn apart. How could they possibly find their previous rendezvous point?


    Jian Ran picked up the two rings and looked at them again. The two rings looked extremely ordinary, but she couldn''t find anything special about them.


    Xiao Qinghe continued, "Jian Zhengtian said that he had sent a video of his conversation with the Old Man Qin to father. "Twenty years ago, when online technology wasn''t so developed, how did he transmit the video to his father?"


    Jian Ran said: "Brother, after we find the way to teleport, we''ll have a direction to look for it."


    Perhaps if they found the way the video was transmitted, they would be able to find the video recording from back then. The two rings were pointing in the direction of the video recording.


    Thinking about it, Jian Ran felt her eyes light up, and said: "Brother, you said that these two rings are information in and of themselves?"


    Xiao Qinghe was startled, then excitedly pped: "Maybe these two rings are special microchips, we just need to think of a way to read the data."


    Jian Ran nodded his head, and said: "Father will pass the ring to you, Mother will pass the ring to me, let us separate and preserve it, even if Old Man Qin were to snatch one of it, we will still have some clues."


    Xiao Qinghe said: "Then let''s hurry up and find the professionals inputer science and technology, let them help us see, maybe we can find the truth."


    Jian Ran said, "No. Old Man Qin must still have people moving around us. If we go to look for them, his people might snatch away our only clue. "


    Xiao Qinghe thought for a moment, then said: "Then find Qin Yue, he has so many capable people under him, if he wants to test whether or not these two rings are made from precise chips, it will definitely not be a problem."


    Jian Ran shook her head, and said: "Brother, I hope that we can resolve this matter ourselves, and not find Qin Yue."


    Don''t look for Qin Yue?


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Xiao Qinghe was slightly stu


    ed. Is it because Qin Yue is also a Qin Family, that''s why Jian Ran isn''t willing to look for him?


    But Xiao Qinghe''s feelings towards Jian Ran, as an onlooker, was extremely clear. Qin Yue shouldn''t do anything to harm Jian Ran just to protect her grandfather, right?


    However, in the face of benefits and family love, no one could say which side Qin Yue would choose to stand on. Just in case, Jian Ran deciding not to look for Qin Yue was the right decision.

 Chapter 312 Fact gossip

    After thinking about it again, Xiao Qinghe nodded and said, "After all, Qin Yue is still a Qin Family, it would also be reasonable if you do not trust him."


    "I don''t doubt him." Jian Ran immediately denied it, and said with an excited tone, "That person is his biological grandfather after all, I don''t want him to be stuck between us. If he were to help us bring Old Man Qin to justice, others would scold him. "


    Without even thinking, Jian Ran had subconsciously said that Qin Yue would help her bring the Old Man Qin to justice. She subconsciously believed that Qin Yue would stand on her side.


    wanted to take revenge, he had to do so.


    However, she had to avenge him, and Qin Yue could not do it on his behalf. She did not want Qin Yue to be called unfilial by others.


    He did not wish for others to say that Qin Yue did not want his own grandfather to be mentioned as a woman.


    Xiao Qinghe patted Jian Ran''s hand andforted him: "It''s alright. Without Qin Yue, you still have me. Others say that husband and wife are of the same heart, and that their strength can break gold. Even if us siblings are of the same heart, we can break gold as well. "


    "Brother, you promised me, you can''t tell Qin Yue." These two people were both ssmates and good friends. Who knows, maybe she, her brother, would immediately tell Qin Yue about this.


    Xiao Qinghe said: "Girl, don''t worry. Your brother still has that bit of integrity. I won''t tell you what I promised you. "


    Jian Ran smiled mischievously, and said: "Are you sure you really have one? Didn''t your moral integrity get eaten up by dogs? "


    "Don''t think that just because you have Qin Yue supporting you, I won''t dare to take care of you." Xiao Qinghe pretended to be evil, but Jian Ran did not buy his trick.


    The siblings would definitely take revenge for their father''s death, but they would still have to live a happy life.


    Sad face is a day, smiling often is also a day, the same day, why do not have to be happy?


    When the love affair of the movie star Pris was revealed, it caused a sensation in the entertainment industry.


    The reason for this sensation was that most of the day had passed since the appearance of the news. The news on the inte was still there.


    Previously, whenever there was news about Pris, it would be cleaned up within a few minutes, leaving theizens unable to find any clues.


    Pris talked with the man face to face in front of the photos posted on the inte. It seemed like they were very close, and the person in question didn''te out to rify the situation. It seemed like they were going to have a rtionship.


    On the inte, manyizens said that their goddess had fallen in love, and at this moment, they had also fallen in love.


    Qin Xiaobao, one of the involved parties, naturally saw this piece of news as well. She wasn''t the one who stirred up the scandal this time, but the results were many times better than hers.


    One of the photos looked like she was kissing the Young Master Pei.


    This was exactly the effect that Qin Xiaobao wanted. The scandal this time was not intentionally created by her, and it had been spreading online for a long time, so Qin Xiaobao wanted to take a good look and see if that man, who didn''t look the same, was still able to sit still.


    If he was still acting as if nothing had happened, then don''t me her for using her trump card, which she had been preparing for a long time.


    Qin Xiaobao counted on her fingers. Fifteen days, fifteen whole days, there was no news of Zhan Nianbei. That man did not answer her call.


    In this period of time, when she was still quite a distance away from the Jiangbei Military Region, she had been stopped by someone.


    Bullshit! Why didn''t she stop him when he charged in the past? If he came to stop her now, wouldn''t it be toote?


    But no matter how much she made a ruckus, no matter how loud she made a ruckus, in the end, not even a shadow of Zhan Nianbei could be seen. Not to mention his shadow, she couldn''t even get within a few kilometers of him.


    How could someone with such great authority bully others like this?


    Once she bes theirmander Mistress, I''ll see if she doesn''t take care of them one by one.


    At this time, Qin Xiaobao was lying on the sofa with her cell phone in her hand, looking at the rumors surrounding her.


    The click rate was still desperately rising and the number of posts being discussed was also increasing. This was really satisfying. Just thinking about it made him feel so good that it was about to fly over his head.


    Flipping through it, she saw an explosivement. Likes and forwarding were also increasing rapidly.


    The message was: Pris had already moved in with Mr. Pei half a month ago. The two of them held hands as they walked in and out of an upscale residentialplex.


    Not only was the content of the description as if it were true, it also contained a picture of the woman in the peaked cap with the exact same back as her. Even Qin Xiaobao herself would think that the person was himself when he looked at the picture, let alone the otherizens.


    "Delightful!" Qin Xiaobao was so excited that she jumped up and down on the sofa like a child.


    That Young Master Pei must have found someone to pretend to be her to release this kind of news just to ruin her reputation.


    The wood brother''s hands and feet were too fast, Zhan Nianbei did not even manage to see it, and disappearedpletely. This time, it was such a bigmotion, he did not believe that Zhan Nianbei would still not see it.


    After seeing this rumour, what kind of expression would Zhan Nianbei get from it?


    Would he be jealous of her?


    Qin Xiaobao was very confident that Zhan Nianbei would definitely be jealous for her.


    She really wanted to see him jealous of her. He must be very handsome and charming.


    Just as she was thinking, Zhan Nianbei''s phone call came in.


    Although she wanted to answer his call, wanted to hear his voice, she had to hold back. She had to make him worry about her, not exin to him, to let him know how important she was to him.


    Not only did Qin Xiaobao not answer Zhan Nianbei''s call, she even painfully cut off the call, and proudly said: "Zhan Nianbei, oppa, continue calling. If you make two more calls, I will answer your call."


    After hanging up, Qin Xiaobao waited. She thought that she would call the second time if she called Zhan Nianbei.


    However, after waiting for a few minutes, her phone was almost seen through by her, and Zhan Nianbei still had not called.


    F * ck!


    This bastard!


    She had only hung up on him once. Could it be that he was angry and ignored her?


    Thinking about the past, had he not hung up on her a few times?


    Although she also scolded him, she had never been angry with him!


    Well, if he didn''t, then she did.


    Qin Xiaobao clenched her teeth, and quickly called back. The moment the call co


    ected, she bellowed: "Zhan Nianbei, you bastard, why don''t you continue calling me, do you really want me to call you?"


    After she shouted, a voice came out of the phone in a stammer: "Miss Qin, I''m sorry, I was holdingmander''s phone just now, and identally dialed the wrong number."


    "You ?? you f * cking dare to say that again." Damn, how could it be that Zhan Nianbei didn''t call her?


    Even if she beat Qin Xiaobao to death, she could not believe that Zhan Nianbei''s assistant got the wrong number.

 Chapter 313 It wasnt the war who kissed her

    The assistant''s voice travelled to Qin Xiaobao''s ears once again, "Miss Qin, if you ask me to say it a hundred times, I will also ??"


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t want to hear his nonsense, so she interrupted him and said, "Let Zhan Nianbei pick up the phone."


    The assistant paused, then stammered: mander is not here."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Then please help me tell him that I''m about to get married. I n to treat him to wedding wine and I must ask him to honor my words and attend."


    After roaring loudly, Qin Xiaobao quickly hung up and jumped around the house in anger.


    What exactly does Zhan Nianbei, this damn man, want to do?


    Well, he ignored her, didn''t he?


    Then she would y with him until the end.


    Qin Xiaobao found themunication record from a few days ago, found the unfamiliar number, and quickly dialed it.


    This time, she was looking for Young Master Pei, who she had ruthlessly beaten into a pig head before and was spreading the news with her. Furthermore, she was looking for Young Master Pei to help her.


    After beating him up, he still had the nerve to ask for his help. Other than Qin Xiaobao, who had such thick skin, there was probably no other person who could do it.


    After the call was co


    ected, the other end of the line quickly answered. Immediately after, Young Master Pei''s pleasant voice came out, "Pris, do you like the present I gave you?"


    "I love it." Qin Xiaobao was a smart person and naturally understood that the "gift" Young Master Pei was referring to this scandal.


    Young Master Pei said, "Since you like it, shouldn''t you thank me?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "I called you because I wanted to thank you. Why else would I call you? "


    Young Master Pei: "I just want to thank you. I won''t ept you."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Young Master Pei, if it''s convenient, I''ll treat you to a meal."


    Young Master Pei: "Okay. I''ll pick you up in the car. "


    After the call ended, not longter, the Young Master Pei arrived. It was so fast that it seemed like he had been waiting for them for a long time.


    However, at this time, Qin Xiaobao was so angry that her head was spi


    ing from anger, her mind was only thinking about what she should do to make Zhan Nianbei erupt with true emotions, and nothing else.


    She only knew that if she could get someone to take a picture of her asking Young Master Pei out for a meal at this time of day, the temperature of the rumors would definitely soar.


    As long as she was able to y a bit of an ambiguous game with the surnamed Pei, it would be reported in an exaggerated ma


    er, and wouldst for at least two to three days.


    That stinky man Zhan Nianbei dared to treat her like this. He must know that he had eaten her to death, so she decided to jump out to y and see if that stinky man could really sit still.


    Not only was Qin Xiaobao thick-ski


    ed, she also had a lot of guts. After beating the Young Master Pei, she was able to get on the Young Master Pei''s carriage like nothing had happened, and she didn''t even bring Zhong Kun along.


    The car that the Young Master Pei was driving was a luxurious sportscar worth a few million. There were not many people who could afford to drive this kind of car.


    Qin Xiaobao sat in the front passenger seat and said: "Your father is just the mayor of Jiangbei City, you don''t have any proper profession, how can you drive such a luxurious car?"


    Young Master Pei started the car and sped up, turning his head to look at Qin Xiaobao: "Who said my father is the mayor of Jiangbei City?"


    "You said it." Qin Xiaobao still remembered the night that she was drugged, one of his subordinates personally told him.


    Young Master Pei exined: "You misunderstand. Coincidentally, my surname is Pei and people I know call me Young Master Pei. The young master of Jiangbei City is also called Young Master Pei, but that''s not me. They have nothing to do with me. "


    Qin Xiaobao, "..."


    She recalled that those people said that the mayor''s son, Young Master Pei, was someone he could not offend and also called the man in front of her "Young Master Pei". No one pointed at him and said that he was the mayor''s son.


    However, regardless of his identity, as long as he was willing to help her spread the rumour, everything else had nothing to do with her.


    When they said that Qin Xiaobao was going to treat them, the Young Master Pei did not stand on ceremony and brought Qin Xiaobao to a very famous and expensive private chef.


    After getting off the car, Qin Xiaobao took the initiative to hold Young Master Pei''s arm, and looked at him with a shallow smile, allowing the dog hiding in the shadows to secretly take photos.


    Young Master Pei also knew this as well. Not only did he not refuse, he even cooperated with Qin Xiaobao. He reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist, buried his head in her ear and said softly, "Pris, if you lend me to spread rumors, I''ll have to take it back."


    Qin Xiaobao blinked her beautiful phoenix eyes, andughed: "Young Master Pei, didn''t you say you wanted to borrow me to spread a scandal? "Why did it be me again ??"


    Before Qin Xiaobao could finish speaking, she was hugged by the Young Master Pei.


    Qin Xiaobao pressed a hand against his chest and cried out: "You with the surname Pei, what are you trying to do?"


    Young Master Peiughed wickedly, and said: "With so many puppies taking photos, we will create an explosive scene for them to pat."


    Yeah, she was looking for him to make some kind of explosive news with him, so it was only right for the two of them to have some ambiguous behavior.


    Just as Qin Xiaobao was hesitating, Young Master Pei grabbed her waist with one hand and the back of her head with the other, pushing her towards him.


    Suddenly being kissed by this man, the unfamiliar lips, the strange temperature, the strange aura, everything was unfamiliar ??


    Qin Xiaobao opened her eyes wide and looked at his erged face in a daze. She had even forgotten that she had rejected him in her heart and wanted to push him away.


    It had always been her forcefully kissing Zhan Nianbei in the past, and then, she would always be pushed away.


    [This man''s kissing skills are pretty good right now. It feels pretty good to her ??]


    Zhan Nianbei, hide from me, if you don''t let me near your bed, even if I give it to you, you won''t eat it, so I''ll listen to you and find another man to test the feelings of being in love.


    If I choose someone else and don''t want you, then you''d better not cry.


    "It seems that my charm isn''t enough to attract you."


    Young Master Pei''s voice suddenly came from above his head, causing Qin Xiaobao toe back to her senses. She didn''t know when Young Master Pei had released her.


    Qin Xiaobao subconsciously lifted her hand to wipe his lips. She didn''t know if it was because she wanted to wipe away the aura that Young Master Pei left on her lips.


    Young Master Pei continued, "When I kissed you, you were thinking about other men. This is too much of a blow to me."


    Qin Xiaobao shrugged her shoulders, "There''s no choice, who asked me to like that lowly man."


    She was even more despicable than Zhan Nianbei herself. He avoided her so much, but she still pursued him relentlessly, shamelessly pestering him.


    The Young Master Pei grabbed her shoulders and said, "The photo of us kissing will be spread out soon, it will be spread around the inte. Your Zhan Nianbei will definitely be able to see it then."


    Qin Xiaobao saidcently: "My goal is to let him see it."


    Young Master Pei rubbed Qin Xiaobao''s head and said: "It is also the time to test whether or not Zhan Nianbei has you in his heart."

 Chapter 314 There is a man sitting at home

    This is also the time to test if Zhan Nianbei still has you in his heart.


    Hearing Young Master Pei''s words, Qin Xiaobao inexplicably became flustered.


    If Zhan Nianbei still did not make a move after hearing all these news, would it mean that he really had no feelings for her?


    However, Qin Xiaobao was always optimistic, she didn''t have any rtionship with her, as long as she was a man and a woman towards him, it would be fine.


    Borrowing today''s rumors to test Zhan Nianbei''s attitude, only then did she know what kind of method he should use to deal with him.


    "Come, let''s go eat." The Young Master Pei carried Qin Xiaobao and left, but Qin Xiaobao did not avoid him. The little bird tweaked itself in the Young Master Pei''s embrace, just like a person, and as she was doing her part, it had to be the entire set.


    Maybe Young Master Pei''s appearance was not bad, or maybe he was helping her, or maybe they had chatted for a long time, Qin Xiaobao felt that this person was not as a


    oying as before, and could still be a friend.


    She treated the Young Master Pei as a friend, so there was no need for her to be courteous to him. When they were eating, Qin Xiaobao would drink and eat meat wherever she came from.


    The wine''s alcohol quality was not high, but it was not without alcohol quality. Drinking too much would still make one drunk.


    Young Master Pei kept saying that he should drink less, but he still kept pouring wine for her.


    After a few cups of wine, not only did Qin Xiaobao''s face turn red from drinking, her head became dizzy and she started to say more things.


    As she drank, she scolded Zhan Nianbei, spitting out all of her resentment towards him.


    "Young Master Pei, in your eyes, you must think that Zhan Nianbei is an amazing person. But in my eyes, he was a turtle bastard. Lowly man, stinking man, scummy man! "


    "That bastard. He clearly likes me, but he wants to avoid me. "If it wasn''t for my own good nature, I would have already crippled that bastard man."


    "But who told him to be so outstanding? He was able to sit on the first seat of Jiangbei Military Region despite his own hard work at such a young age. Of course he''s an outstanding person."


    "How many women have their eyes on such an outstanding man and want to marry him? That''s why I have good eyes at all."


    Qin Xiaobao had originally been scolding Zhan Nianbei, and had even started to praise him after counting.


    The Young Master Pei quietly listened to her recount Zhan Nianbei, and a soft light shed in his eyes as he said to himself: "Xiao Bao, you are outstanding. It''s your fortune that you took a fancy to Zhan Nianbei. If he doesn''t appreciate it, I will take you away and make sure that he will never be able to find you. "


    Qin Xiaobao unceremoniously belched and shakily stood up, "Brother Pei, thank you for apanying me in chatting and drinking. "In the future, we will be friends. When you want to drink, make a phone call. I''ll apany you to the end at any time."


    "Then I will have to thank Miss Qin for showing me respect, it is my honour to be able to be your friend." Young Master Pei supported Qin Xiaobao who was swaying unsteadily and said, "You''re drunk, sit down first, I''ll get someone to prepare a cup of alcohol for you."


    "Thank you!" Qin Xiaobaoughed and said, "Young Master Pei, you are really not bad. If I didn''t know Zhan Nianbei first, I might have liked you. Who told me to get to know Zhan Nianbei first, so if you like me, then hide it in your heart. Don''t say it out loud, everyone can still be friends in the future. "


    "No, I met you before him!" Young Master Pei screamed in his heart, but he did not say anything.


    He shook his head in amusement. How on earth did a man train himself to be so narcissistic?


    Not only was Qin Xiaobao narcissistic, she was also wild and ignorant. She didn''t know if it was good or bad.


    After drinking a cup of strong tea, Qin Xiaobao had already sobered up more than half of her wine. She took out her phone and swiped through all the major news websites.


    These photos of the scandal had caused such a ruckus that not only would Zhan Nianbei be able to see it, her family would also be able to.


    However, her phone remained silent. Zhan Nianbei did not call, nor did his family.


    In the past, whenever there was any trouble, her grandfather would always call in time to take care of her. But this time, her grandfather also didn''t either.


    Could it be that they had seen enough of her and had always been creating their own scandal, so they didn''t help her this time and neither did they call her, leaving her to fend for herself?


    "Pris, what''s wrong?" Young Master Pei asked.


    "Young Master Pei, it''s gettingte. Could I trouble you to send me home first?"


    She had to calm down and think about it. If ?? There were no ''ifs'', so she would not let Zhan Nianbei get away with it.


    "Pris, no matter what happens, you must remember, do not forget your original intention, do not lose your heart."


    After sending Qin Xiaobao back home, Young Master Pei left behind these words before leaving.


    Qin Xiaobao stood in ce and thought for a long time, unable to think of what he wanted to tell her. Shaking her head, she turned around and walked towards the residential area.


    She often lived in this house now, so her location was very good. She was located in the south district of Jiangbei, and outside the district was the biggest city ecological park in the Jiangbei.


    During her time in the Jiangbei, Qin Xiaobao would usually stay there, and would asionally return to the Noguchi to help take care of Xiao Ranran.


    Now that her sister-inw was back, Xiao Ranran had a mother to take care of her, so she didn''t care about her, this little aunt.


    As Qin Xiaobao thought of this, she had already returned home.


    When she opened the door, she took off her shoes and threw her bag aside. Without turning on the light, she walked unsteadily towards the bathroom under the moonlight that shone through the window.


    After drinking, reeking of alcohol, and taking a hot bath, he waspletely awake andfortable, and would no longer think about those things that were gone.


    Qin Xiaobao walked out of the bathroom barefooted and into the living room. She touched the tea table and felt for a cigarette and a lighter.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    The lighter was ignited. Borrowing the light from the fire, Qin Xiaobao saw a person sitting on the sofa. His face was gloomy as if he was a soul reaper from hell.


    Ah!


    Qin Xiaobao screamed in fear as she turned around and ran.


    After ru


    ing a few steps, he slowly recalled something.


    Qin Xiaobao stopped and looked back. Through the weak moonlight, she confirmed once again that there was a man sitting on the sofa. A man in military uniform.


    ?? Zhan Nianbei!


    It was him, the stinking man.


    When did he arrive?


    Why not turn on the light?


    She sat there with a gloomy face. Was he trying to scare her to death?


    Knowing that it was Zhan Nianbei, Qin Xiaobao became more daring, so she switched on the light in her room. If he wanted to look, she would let him see.


    But the moment Qin Xiaobao turned on the light, he immediately regretted it.


    It was because Zhan Nianbei was too scary, she had never seen such a scary him, it was as if he could eat her anytime.

 Chapter 315 No contact with surnamed pei

    The light was extremely dazzling, butpared to the light, what was even more eye-catching was Zhan Nianbei''s cold gaze.


    Even someone like Qin Xiaobao, who specialized in bullying Zhan Nianbei, was frightened. He wanted to turn around and run away, but she forced down that small bit of fear in her heart.


    Zhan Nianbei delivered himself to him on her own ord. With such a good opportunity in front of her, she definitely had to grab hold of it properly.


    Under the bright light, Qin Xiaobao waspletely naked, and her skin that was white like jade gradually dyed pink. She licked her lips and said with pride: "Zhan Nianbei, you''re jealous, right? Before I get abducted, you still have a chance. "


    Saying that, Qin Xiaobao stuck out her chest on purpose.


    Zhan Nianbei squinted, his gaze was sharp like an X-ray sca


    er, looking at her from head to toe, but he still did not say a word.


    Qin Xiaobao was a little ufortable under his gaze, she simply did not stop there and rushed into his embrace, hugging him tightly: "Zhan Nianbei, let''s do it. "Believe me, I can make youfortable."


    She had learned so many techniques in the Love Action Film, whether it was before or after, she could guarantee that she would be able to do it well.


    Zhan Nianbei stiffened his body, as if he was not the slightest bit moved by the beauty before him, but the veins on his forehead still sold him out.


    Qin Xiaobao continued: "Zhan Nianbei, stop hesitating. While I''m still willing to be nice to you, you should seize the opportunity. Don''t wait until you lose me before you regret it. "


    "Zhan Nianbei, I actually still like you, right? For example, when Young Master Pei kissed me today, the person who was thinking of you in my head and the person who was kissing me was you. "


    Qin Xiaobao was still able to forcibly maintain her cool even after saying such words, but after saying those words, the anger that he had forcefully sealed within her body broke through the protection barrier, and was beyond control.


    He pressed down on Qin Xiaobao''s head and bent down to kiss her fiercely. Not only did he kiss her, but he also bit her, as if he was using this method to punish her for her disobedience.


    Zhan Nianbei is so shameless!


    His kiss was much more powerful than Qin Xiaobao had imagined. It caused her to be unable to use even a single of the moves she had learnt, so she responded to his kiss clumsily.


    Qin Xiaobao''s little heart was thumping non-stop, her heart praying non-stop ?? ?? Zhan Nianbei, eat me, eat me. We''ll give birth to a few children soon, otherwise the fire in your Zhan Family would have been broken.


    Just when Qin Xiaobao waspletely prepared, she was suddenly pushed aside by Zhan Nianbei. He looked at her gloomily and said coldly, "You are not allowed to interact with people with surname Pei."


    "Who are you to me? Can you control me? It''s none of your business which man I want to be good with! " Qin Xiaobao bit her lips, suppressed the grievances in her heart and stubbornly looked at him.


    This stinking man, even though the arrow was already on the bowstring, he was still able to retract it. It wasn''t because her charm wascking or that she couldn''t attract him, but what was the real reason?


    "Indeed, I am not your man. So you can be naked in front of any stranger? " Zhan Nianbei suddenly stood up. Because his movements were too extreme, he seemed to have carried a gust of wind with him when he stood up.


    Hearing Zhan Nianbei''s words, Qin Xiao Bei became angry. She also stood up, but she was a lot shorter than him, and could only look up at him.


    She took a step forward and stood on the sofa. With one hand on her waist and the other pointing at Zhan Nianbei, she scolded: "Zhan Nianbei, don''t f * cking rely on me because I like you, you can humiliate me as you like. I tell you, when I like you, you are a treasure in my heart. When I don''t f * cking like you, you''re a fart. "


    This is really enough. This bastard, this stinking man, this lowly man ?? Did he really think that she wouldn''t be able to find another man other than him?


    She wanted Qin Xiaobao to have money, beauties, beauties, bodies and so many other men who had taken the initiative to pursue her. Why did she have to defend this lowly man to the death?


    Qin Xiaobao''s words were spoken boldly and she could open her mind to it. However, for some reason, bean sized tears unwittingly rolled down the corners of her eyes.


    She didn''t want to cry, especially not in front of him. But how could she not control her tears?


    Qin Xiaobao wiped away her tears and pointed to the door and roared: "Scram! Who the hell asked you toe to my house? "Let me tell you, scram as far as you can and don''t appear in front of me again in the future."


    Zhan Nianbei didn''t say anything, he only clenched his fists tightly as mes burned in his eyes.


    He could do anything to get her to be his, but she would hate him when she knew the truth.


    Without leaving a trace, Zhan Nianbei hid the pain in his eyes, nced at Qin Xiaobao, and then turned and walked away with vigorous and steady steps.


    Qin Xiaobao had only said those angry words, she did not expect that Zhan Nianbei, that stinking man, would really leave, she angrily grabbed the teacup on the table and smashed it towards him.


    She used a lot of strength to smash the cup, Zhan Nianbei did not dodge, the cup hitting his back made a clear sound, it must be painful.


    "Zhan Nianbei, if you dare leave, I''ll immediately find a man to sleep with." He did not dodge. Qin Xiaobao''s anger grew even stronger as he grabbed another cup and threw it at him.


    But just as she was speaking, Zhan Nianbei had already stopped and turned her head back, so when Qin Xiaobao noticed it, the cup had already flown towards Zhan Nianbei. If she wanted to stop, it was already toote, he could only watch as the cup smashed onto Zhan Nianbei''s head ??


    The cup smashed into his head, shattering. Fragments cut his forehead, and blood gushed out of the wound, trickling down his forehead, drop by drop. But he didn''t even frown, as if he didn''t know the pain.


    He looked at Qin Xiaobao and slowly said in a deep voice, "I am not yours, you can look for anyone, it has nothing to do with me. In the future, please do note and bother me again."


    Throwing down those heartless words, Zhan Nianbei turned around again and opened the door. He walked out and mmed the door shut.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The loud sound of the door mming shut scared Qin Xiaobao, causing him to tremble, feel wronged, unreconciled, and angry ?? All sorts of emotions welled up in her heart.


    "Zhan Nianbei, do you really think that you are the only man in this world? Do you really think, that I, Qin Xiaobao, ca


    ot do without you? "


    Qin Xiaobao was so angry that she jumped and scolded, she wanted to grab the things she had bought and smash them, but she had paid for them herself.


    Since he couldn''t bear to throw things at Zhan Nianbei, he might as well scold him. It was not like he needed to pay to scold Zhan Nianbei anyway.


    Scolding Zhan Nianbei to death and scolding him to death, she cursed him so that no woman other than her would react to him in the future.


    At this time, Zhan Nianbei was standing outside the door, listening to her curses.


    To be able to scold others proved that she was fine, and that she was a lively Qin Xiaobao when she slept.

 Chapter 316 Its not just drinking

    Sometimes, even though the person he loved was right in front of him, even though he wanted to hug her in his arms and love her dearly, because of some matters, he had no choice but to restrain himself.


    I don''t care about anything else. I don''t care if the Zhan Family is the Queen or not, I don''t care about the Jiangbei Military Region. Take Qin Xiaobao away, to a ce where no one knew them, and live their lives together.


    Zhan Nianbei had thought of this more than once, wanting to throw everything aside and leave with Qin Xiaobao.


    However, he was still too rational, and perhaps Qin Xiaobao was not as important in his heart as he thought.


    Every time he had this thought, Zhan Nianbei would use his reason to suppress it.


    After standing outside the door for a while and confirming that Qin Xiaobao would not cause any more trouble after she finished venting her anger, Zhan Nianbei then turned around and left.


    Just as he walked out of the station, Qin Yue''s phone call came in. When he answered the call, he heard Qin Yue say, "Let''s go have a drink together."


    Hearing Qin Yue''s voice, Zhan Nianbei raised his head and saw that Qin Yue''s bright car was parked by the side of the road.


    Zhan Nianbei walked over withrge strides, sat in the front passenger seat, and said: "I remember that you never drink alcohol. And at night, you don''t go home with your wife and children? "


    As Qin Yue started the car, he said, "I haven''t invited Little Uncle for a drink even in my life, so I''ll apany you today."


    Zhan Nianbei said, "Sure. "Then we won''t leave until we''re drunk."


    Qin Yue nodded and did not speak.


    He didn''t like drinking and sex ces, so he chose a more quiet ce to drink. It was a small bar near the sea.


    There were quite a few people in this kind of ce, but most of the people here were dating couples. As they drank their wine and spoke, no one made a ruckus.


    As soon as the two men with outstanding appearances and powerful auras appeared, they immediately attracted the gazes of many people. The attendants could not shift their gazes away from them, and the customers around them also did the same.


    Battle Spiritughed and said: "Coming out with your CEO Qin is just basking in the light. Walking outside, the rate of people turning their heads is higher. "


    Qin Yue did not utter a word, it was another cold and aloof look that prevented anyone from getting close.


    Qin Yue and Zhan Nianbei chose a room on the second floor that was close to the window. People who were strolling outside could be seen, as well as the night scenery of Happy Coast that was not too far away.


    The sea breeze was gentle, the colorful neon lights flickered, and the breeze was beautiful. This city corridor by the sea was truly a great ce for lovers to walk.


    Qin Yue still remembered the first time he had invited Jian Ran out to eat. After they had eaten, she had said that she wanted to walk around here, so he had apanied her.


    That day she drank a little wine, got a little drunk, told him a lot, pointed to the bay, and said she wanted to build a marine park there.


    When Qin Yue heard it, Sea Paradise was firmly engraved in his heart.


    After they sat down, Zhan Nianbei ordered some wine and Qin Yue ordered some tea instead ??


    Zhan Nianbei looked at him, and said unhappily: "You''re treating me to wine, but you''re drinking tea? Do you have to be so disgusting?"


    "My family''s Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran don''t like the smell of alcohol." Actually, Jian Ran didn''t say that she hated the smell of alcohol. Qin Yue still remembered that the Jian Ran in the past could drink really well, but he just didn''t want to bring the smell of alcohol home to see his wife and children.


    I didn''t think you, a workaholic, would value your wife and children so much." In all his memories, Qin Yue had always been a man who lived a regr life and behaved in a way that made one''s hair stand on end.


    He had always thought that even if Qin Yue were to marry and give birth to a child, it would only be to continue the joss stick in Qin Family.


    He looked at people very urately, but never thought that he would misjudge Qin Yue, for he valued his family so highly that Zhan Nianbei had a whole new level of respect for him.


    "Work is work, work naturally has to work hard, work hard to earn money in order to let them live the life they want to live. But behavioural care must be done, otherwise no matter how well they live in the economy, they will not feel happy. " Before marriage, Qin Yue had thought of not marrying without marriage. After marriage, he would treat his own wife well.


    It was also because he had this kind of thought all along that he was so slow to not discover his feelings for Jian Ran. He had always thought that he was good to her only because she was his wife.


    Zhan Nianbei, "..."


    In fact, he understood Qin Yue''s thoughts, why didn''t he want to marry Qin Xiaobao that girl back home and hurt her so much so that she wouldn''t cause any more trouble outside?


    But he couldn''t, and he didn''t have the qualifications ??


    The wine and food were quickly served. Zhan Nianbei was a soldier, he was straightforward and did not even need to drink anymore. He directly drank from his wine bottle.


    Qin Yue did not touch the tea in front of his eyes, and looked at Zhan Nianbei thoughtfully.


    Zhan Nianbei drank a bottle of wine in a few gulps before cing the bottle back down.


    Qin Yue smiled faintly but did not speak.


    Zhan Nianbei picked up his chopsticks to eat some snacks, while eating he said: "I''ve already told you before, you have people you want to protect, and I have people I want to protect. We''ll each do our own things."


    Qin Yue said, "Little uncle, I''m only treating you to a drink. Don''t think too much about it."


    "It''s that simple to buy me a drink?" Qin Yue did not have the leisure to treat him to wine, so Zhan Nianbei did not believe that he was only treating him to wine.


    Qin Yue drank a mouthful of tea and moistened his lips. "I believe you don''t need me to tell you, little uncle. You already know the identity of the surnamed Pei who spread the rumours with Xiao Bao."


    "Yes, I know." When the surnamed Pei had set his eyes on Qin Xiaobao, Zhan Nianbei had already sent people to investigate his identity.


    Qin Yue said: "His appearance helped me unravel the secret that I have been unable to unravel."


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Zhan Nianbei''s drinking motions paused for a moment, and he said: "You know?"


    Qin Yue nodded his head: "The surnamed, from the A Nation, has been betrothed to the daughter of the princess of the A Nation. But twenty years ago, the Princess of A''s family had vanished into thin air. "They disappeared. No one knows where they went."


    Zhan Nianbei: "What do you want to do?"


    Qin Yue continued: "That matter back then is not that simple. Perhaps the truth is not like what we saw on the surface. I want you to work with me. We''ll find out what happened that year. "


    Zhan Nianbei: "Why are you looking for me? If you want to find out, you''ll definitely be able to. "


    Qin Yue: "Little Uncle, you have searched for a few years already but still haven''t found any clues. "I think those people under mymand are quite a distance away from your agents."


    Zhan Nianbei: "We want this to sink forever, and not rise to the surface."


    Qin Yue suddenlyughed coldly, "You all understand that paper ca


    ot wrap fire. Rather than thinking of a way to sink the matter, it would be better to investigate things thoroughly and have an exnation for everyone. "

 Chapter 317 Ive been looking for a guy

    When he returned home after finishing his conversation with Zhan Nianbei, it was alreadyte in the morning. Xiao Ranran was already fast asleep as she apanied Xiao Ranran.


    Having not apanied Xiao Ranran at her side for more than three years and not personally seeing her slowly grow up, was a huge regret in Jian Ran''s heart.


    So when she returned to Xiao Ranran''s side, she tried her best to do any small thing personally for Xiao Ranran.


    Qin Yue had already been standing at the doorway for a good while, but Jian Ran still hadn''t noticed him. He let out a light cough, wanting to attract Jian Ran''s attention.


    Unexpectedly, Jian Ran was too focused on the work in her hands, she suddenly heard a sound, and the hand holding the needle trembled, the tip identally piercing into her finger, causing her to frown in pain.


    Qin Yue walked over inrge strides and grabbed Jian Ran''s hand. Seeing that blood was dripping out of Jian Ran''s mouth, he put it into her mouth and took it in without thinking.


    A feeling of numbness spread from the tip of her finger to Jian Ran''s entire body. She wanted to retract her hand, but was gently bitten by Qin Yue.


    He let go of her and said, "You''re so careless. You''re not allowed to do these things in the future."


    Jian Ran rolled his eyes: "You have to mind my business."


    "Hmm? I don''t need to care about you. Who do you want to care about you? " Qin Yue approached her and bit on her rosy cheeks.


    Jian Ran pushed him, "We''re already fathers, there''s still not a proper person."


    "A father, a normal man." Qin Yue threw the needle and thread and the cloth aside and picked up Jian Ran, "Mrs. Qin,e and bathe with me."


    "Qin Yue, I''ve already washed." She had already taken a bath. Why would he need to take a bath?


    "Apany me."


    "No!"


    "I want it!"


    Jian Ran knew right away that Qin Yue wasn''t the one who wanted her to bathe with him, but this scoundrel ?? Ah, ah, ah, she really missed that from before who possessed the high and cold abstinence attribute.


    "Jian Ran ??" Qin Yue caressed her head, softly calling her name.


    Jian Ran buried her head in the pillow, not wanting to care about this bad guy, not caring about him at all.


    Qin Yue rubbed her into his embrace andughed lowly, "We are all children''s mothers, yet you are still so shy and so cute."


    Jian Ran bit into his chest and snorted: "Scoundrel!"


    Qin Yue bit her earlobe andughed wickedly: "Oh no, I''m also not as good towards you as I am to you. Other women who want me to be bad to them would not even have that honor."


    "Mr. Qin, are all the people from your Qin Family so narcissistic?"


    Jian Ran finally understood why Xiao Ranran was so smug.


    It turned out that Qin Xiaobao didn''t teach her, but she had inherited it from this man who looked very serious.


    Qin Yue: "I am only stating a fact."


    Jian Ran, "..."


    Jian Ran still chose to stay silent. She was just a small clothing designer, how could she be a match for the CEO Qin?


    She had heard Xiao Qinghe say before that Qin Yue was previously still the captain of the debate teams on his university''s campus.


    Qin Yue lowered his head and kissed Jian Ran''s cheeks, letting out a long sigh of relief as he said: "I''ll be able to sleep well tonight."


    Jian Ran muttered in her heart, did he mean that she had not slept soundly before? Was it her fault for not sleeping well?


    Qin Yue fell asleep while hugging onto Jian Ran with satisfaction, but Jian Ran couldn''t fall asleep in his arms.


    No news from Xiao Qinghe''s side these two days, and I wonder how things are progressing?


    If they could find evidence to kill in the Old Man Qin, would she and Qin Yue be able to walk like this?


    She didn''t know!


    If she and Qin Yue ??


    Thinking about that, Jian Ran turned to look at Xiao Ranran who was lying on the side, and could not help but pinch Xiao Ranran''s face.


    "Sigh ??" Jian Ran sighed softly. If that day ever came, she would not want anything. But Xiao Ranran had to belong to her.


    "Mrs. Qin, what are you thinking?" The voice of the man who had already fallen asleep suddenly sounded out above Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran shook his head and said: "It''s gettingte, you still have to go to work tomorrow.


    From Jian Ran''s tone, Qin Yue could tell that there was something hidden in her heart. He rubbed her head and said, "Jian Ran, remember what I''ve told you.


    It was clearly a threat, but when Jian Ran heard it, she became extremely concerned. Sheughed: "As youmand, Mr. Qin!"


    The next day.


    The scorching sun hung high up in the sky, illuminating the earth until it seemed as if it was about to split open.


    But even though the sun was high in the sky, people were still busy doing what they had to do without stopping for a moment.


    The Young Master Pei was currently sitting in the Jiangbei''s best coffee shop. This coffee shop was opened by a famous A-state investor, supposedly in memory of an old friend.


    Young Master Pei liked it here very much. After he came to Jiangbei, he woulde here every weekend and order a cup of real Blue Mountain coffee and a piece of ck Forest.


    Today was no exception.


    It was just thatpared to when he was alone and in a daze, Young Master Pei had a "friend" to apany him today.


    Qin Yue sat opposite to Young Master Pei. He was still dressed in his white shirt and ck trousers, and wore his gold-rimmed sses. His ck pupils were deep and calm, without a trace of emotion, and his temperament was as cold and aloof as an emperor.


    He sat there and looked at the Young Master Pei.


    Young Master Pei only felt pressure from above, but, he had been in the A Nation royal family all year round, and was not an easy opponent, even though he was shocked by Qin Yue''s power, he could stillugh and chat.


    Young Master Pei held up the coffee, and the fragrance rushed into his nose: "It''s such a hot day, and Mr. Qin still came over specially. I wonder what business do you have?"


    Qin Yueughed, but his eyes were still as calm as ever: "Young Master Pei knows, why do I need to go overboard?"


    In the past few days, Qin Yue had already found out the identity of the Young Master Pei, so the Young Master Pei would definitely know some inside information that he had yet to find out.


    The Young Master Pei naturally understood Qin Yue''s words. He only wanted to show off his might to Qin Yue so he could earn some money from his words. However, he didn''t expect Qin Yue to throw the question at him again.


    Young Master Peiughed: "Since that''s the case, Mr. Qin doesn''t need to waste words, let''s get straight to the point."


    "That''s exactly what I was thinking." Qin Yue pushed at his sses, his long and narrow eyes narrowing, bringing out a sharp pressure.


    The Young Master Pei felt like there was a needle on his back.


    But as it turned out, Qin Yue was smiling.


    Qin Yue: "I heard that Young Master Pei has been looking for a person for the past dozen years?"


    Young Master Pei nodded: "That''s right."


    Qin Yue raised his brows, "Found it?"


    "Found it." Young Master Pei put down the coffee, "Come to think of it, I still have to thank Mr. Qin. Her status is noble, and he has been living in the outside world for so many years.

 Chapter 318 Little treasures parents

    Qin Yue shook his head, and the smile on his face suddenly became much colder: "No need, she''s my younger sister."


    The meaning in her words was that no matter what Qin Xiaobao''s identity was, she would be the child of the Qin Family and her younger sister.


    "Oh?" Young Master Pei let out a low sigh, "Mr. Qin must have already found out Xiao Bao''s identity, right? His mother is a princess of the A Nation. If the princess'' family didn''t suddenly disappear from Jiangbei back then, causing Xiao Bao to be homeless, she wouldn''t be some Miss Qin Family now. "


    Young Master Pei''s words were also implied, obviously he felt that Qin Yue was not qualified to be siblings with Xiao Bao.


    Young Master Pei''s mockery was so obvious, but Qin Yue''s expression still did not change. He had roamed the entire mall for over ten years and was not someone who could be scared by just a few words.


    Qin Yue looked at Young Master Pei, calm and collected yet sharp as an arrow ready to be released. "As long as she is Qin Xiaobao, she is my little sister. As for ?? Whether her mother was a princess or a beggar, I don''t care. "What''s more ??"


    Qin Yue paused, and the eyes that he looked at Young Master Pei with seemed to no longer be calm, as though an overwhelming wave was gathering.


    "What''s more, I didn''te here for her identity at all. I just want to know, back then... Who killed Xiao Bao''s parents? With Xiao Yuanfeng ?? Is it rted? "


    Hearing this, Young Master Pei, who had been smiling all this while, unexpectedly had a surprised expression on his face.


    It took him more than ten years to find Xiao Bao, and only then did he understand what had happened to Princess''s family in the Jiangbei all those years ago ?? Yet, Qin Yue only took a few days to find so many clues ??


    Young Master Pei looked at Qin Yue and couldn''t help but sigh once again. It was such a pity that this man was born into a business family.


    With Qin Yue''s power and aura, how hard would it be to lead a country?


    After thinking about it, Young Master Pei smiled and said, "On what basis should I tell you? Mr. Qin is a merchant, don''t you know that if you want to obtain something, you have to pay a price? "


    Qin Yue raised his brows: "What do you want?"


    Young Master Pei looked at Qin Yue and said with a smile that was not a smile: "I want this, only Mr. Qin has this, but I''m afraid you won''t be willing to give it to me."


    Qin Yue said calmly: "Speak."


    Young Master Pei leaned in close to Qin Yue and whispered: "Jian Ran!"


    "Jian Ran? You want Jian Ran? " Qin Yue sneered, the way he looked at Young Master Pei was sharp like a sword, as though he could send him to the west at any time.


    "Yeah. I just want her. " Ignoring the sharp killing intent that surged from Qin Yue''s body, Young Master Pei continued, "Boss Qin, are you willing to give her to me?"


    Qin Yue looked at Young Master Pei.


    Qin Yue seemed to have a smile that was like a thorn in his back, when all of a sudden, Young Master Pei felt chills down his spine.


    However, after being in the government for so many years, he had long since mastered the art of not changing his appearance at all.


    Young Master Peiughed: "Boss Qin, don''t look at me like that, I will be scared. You can''t bear to part with her, but I don''t have the ability to take her away, so she''s still yours. "


    Qin Yue leaned on his chair steadily, as steady as Mt. Pei, his expression did not change as he said, "Mr Pei, you and I are both wise men, what do you want, why not say it directly?"


    Young Master Pei originally wanted to have a psychological battle with Qin Yue, and wanted to use Jian Ran to first disturb his mind, then he would take the opportunity to bring up his true purpose.


    Once again, he had misjudged Qin Yue''s strength. This man''s mental state was far stronger than he had imagined, and he did not disturb Qin Yue''s state of mind. Instead, he had allowed Qin Yue to see his true purpose.


    Young Master Pei sighed, "Boss Qin is indeed the emperor of the business world. He sees things more clearly than us ordinary people."


    Qin Yue didn''t reply, he only looked at Young Master Pei.


    Under Qin Yue''s sharp gaze, the Young Master Pei continued, "I can tell you everything I know, you only need to help me out with one thing. And other than you, Boss Qin, no one else can help me with this favor. "


    Qin Yue opened his mouth coldly: "Speak."


    Sir Pei paused for a while before he slowly enunciated his words, "I want to bring Qin Xiaobao back to A Nation."


    Qin Yue squinted his eyes slightly and slowly said in a calm voice, "Xiao Bao is already an adult, she has the right to choose whether to stay or not, no one can force her."


    Young Master Pei said, "What I want is precisely your words, Boss Qin. As long as Xiao Bao is willing to follow me back to Country A, none of you can force him to stay. If anyone else can stop me, I hope that you, Boss Qin, can help me. "


    As long as Qin Xiaobao was willing to return to A Nation to recognize her ancestors, and if she wanted to, Qin Yue would never stop her. But as long as Qin Xiaobao wasn''t willing to leave, he wouldn''t let anyone force her to leave either.


    "Then Young Master Pei can tell me what you know." Since Qin Yue had said that, it was obvious that he agreed to Young Master Pei''s request.


    The Young Master Pei said, "Actually, the things that I know, the Mr. Qin also knows more or less."


    Qin Yue sat there silently, waiting for Young Master Pei to continue.


    Young Master Pei continued to speak, "That year, Xiao Yuanfeng created a fake piece of evidence, framing a couple from Country A for stealing Jiangbei Military Region''s military secrets, causing the couple to disappear from Jiangbei. There still hasn''t been any news of them."


    Mentioning Xiao Yuanfeng, Young Master Pei gnashed his teeth in hatred.


    If Xiao Yuanfeng did not create the fake evidence, then Xiao Bao''s parents would not have disappeared without a trace from the Jiangbei.


    If not for the fact that that surnamed Xiao had died 20 years ago, he would have personally taken care of that old man with the surname Xiao.


    Qin Yue snorted lightly, and said: "How can you be so sure that it''s fake evidence he created? "How can you be sure that the couple didn''t actually steal military secrets?"


    Hearing Qin Yue''s question, Young Master Qin realized that he did not have any evidence.


    He only found out that Xiao Yuanfeng had testified that his biological parents were military spies from A Nation. There was no evidence to prove that Xiao Bao''s parents were i


    ocent.


    However, he felt that this couple would definitely not bring a child to the Jiangbei to steal military secrets, so he concluded that this couple was wrongly used.


    While Young Master Pei was busy thinking in his heart, Qin Yue had already spent most of his time on this.


    Back then, when Xiao Yuanfeng testified that Xiao Bao''s parents were military spies from A Nation, it was as if Xiao Bao''s parents had disappeared from the world, and no one knew whether they were alive or dead.


    ording to what Jian Zhengtian said, the reason Xiao Yuanfeng died was because Xiao Yuanfeng killed someone important to the old man, so the old man ordered his men to kill Xiao Yuanfeng.


    Then, there were only two points of doubt left.


    Was Xiao Bao''s biological parents alive or dead? What was the rtionship between her parents and the old man?


    The old tutor was well aware of these two points of doubt.


    Qin Yue got up. It seemed like he had to go and find the old man and get information from him before he knew the truth.

 Chapter 319 Pushing into a dead end

    Everything had already surfaced, and the only thing that Qin Yue was still confused about was why the old man had to go all out against Jian Ran.


    If it was just because Xiao Yuanfeng had indirectly caused the death of someone very important to the Old Master, wouldn''t it be better for the Old Master to seek revenge and find the Xiao Family''s only son, Xiao Qinghe?


    Even with Qin Yue''s powerful and nimble brain, he couldn''t figure out why he was facing such a situation.


    Just as he was thinking with his eyes closed, the driver had already arrived at the second destination for today, the farm where the Old Man Qin was temporarily staying.


    The scorching sun still hung high in the sky, but because the surrounding vegetation was very lush, blocking out the sunlight, it wasn''t as hot as it was outside.


    Old Man Qin had already lived here for some time. Every day was about the same. Drinking tea, nurturing flowers, ying chess, he felt asfortable as he could get.


    When Qin Yue arrived, the old man was sitting in the pavilion with his assistant, Little He, ying chess.


    The old gramps game had already forced Little He into a dead end. If Little He didn''t go well with this step, then with one more move from the old gramps, he would be able to kill him.


    "Young Master, you''re here." Upon seeing Qin Yue, Little He took the initiative to give way, "Why don''t you y two rounds with the old man."


    Qin Yue did not decline and sat down at Little He''s seat. His sharp eyes swept across the entire chess board and took a step forward.


    He had only taken one chess piece, and the chess game that had just been decided as a loss suddenly came to life. No matter how the old gramps walked, he was unable to do anything to him.


    After a few more rounds, the old tutor gradually found it difficult to keep up. He looked and looked, thought and again, and watched as his final piece fell.


    He only needed to take one more step topletely win. He did not know how Qin Yue turned the match into a victory.


    Old Man Qin rolled his eyes, "I''m almost too old. As a junior, you can''t be merciful and force me to die?"


    Qin Yue said indifferently: "I never thought of forcing you to death, rather, every step you took was a killing move. If I am not wary of you, then the one who will die tragically in the end will be me. "


    They seemed to be talking about a game of chess, but everyone knew that they were not talking about just a game of chess, but the situation they were in right now.


    Qin Yue wanted the old man to understand that he would not take the initiative to attack unless the old man was too ruthless.


    However, Old Man Qin was his grandfather after all. It was impossible for him to make a killing move against the old man, but it was still okay to control his freedom like he did now.


    Old Man Qin said, "Little He, go and get my best Pu''er and make us a pot of new tea. Let young master help me with the new tea and see if it''s worth the price?"


    "I''ll go now." Knowing that the two of them had something to say, Helper He tactfully found an excuse to leave after bringing the tea up.


    When the Helper He left, the old man suddenly sneered, "Why are you so free toe? Are you here to see how long I can live? "


    Qin Yue unhurriedly arranged the chess pieces, picked up the tea and drank a few mouthfuls, then said slowly: "With how your body is, and how strong your words are, living a few more decades definitely won''t be a problem. I came here today to y chess with you. "


    "No matter how good my body is, I will still be angered to death by an unfilial son like you." Old Man Qin swept his hands, sweeping away all the chess pieces that Qin Yue had ced on the ground, and said snappily, "Both you and I know very well that you shouldn''t pretend to be good in front of me."


    "Lordmaster, since you''re so direct, then I won''t beat around the bush." Qin Yue sat upright, looked at Old Man Qin and said, "Actually, the reason I came to find you was to confirm something with you."


    "You think I''m going to tell you?"


    "You will."


    "Hmph ??"


    "Because you loved Xiao Bao and loved his dearly. You wanted her to live as carefree and carefree as he is now."


    "You ??"


    After hearing Qin Yue''s words, Old Man Qin was also extremely shocked. He couldn''t believe that under such circumstances without any clues, Qin Yue would be able to find out about Xiao Bao''s identity so quickly.


    But from Qin Yue''s words just now, it was clear that he knew something was rted to Xiao Bao. The old man wasn''t willing to believe it, but he had no choice.


    Qin Yue continued: "Actually, it doesn''t matter even if you don''t say it. I just came to tell you that I will always be Xiao Bao''s brother."


    The meaning in his words was that he was Qin Xiaobao''s big brother, so he would naturally protect Qin Xiaobao like he did in the past and love her like he would his own little sister.


    However, the old man''s chilling method did not treat him as a descendant of the Qin Family.


    Old Man Qin was slightly taken aback, "What are you trying to say?"


    "I''m fine." Throwing down his words, Qin Yue stood up and left, because he knew that he wouldn''t be able to get any leads from the old man''s mouth.


    Before he''de, he''d thought that the old tutor would be enlightened and repent of his actions, but it looked like that was impossible now.


    "Mu, Grandfather will also ask you a question." Amongst Jian Ran and the Qin Family, you can only choose one.


    The old man''s voice came from behind him, but Qin Yue did not turn back.


    The Qin Family was his root and Jian Ran was his wife. They were equally important to him, so it was simply impossible for him to give up on any of them.


    He watched as Qin Yue got on the carriage and the carriage drove off. Little He walked over from afar and stared at Qin Yue''s carriage with his cold and gloomy eyes until it disappeared. Only then did he withdraw his gaze.


    He said, "Old Master, I''ve already followed your instructions."


    The old man nodded and asked: "How''s the progress with Jian Ran?"


    Little He said: "All these days, she hardly ever went out. The only time I went out was to look for Xiao Qinghe. I stayed at Xiao Qinghe''s house for around half an hour before I left. "


    "She went to find Xiao Qinghe? Has there been any movement from Xiao Qinghe recently? "


    "Xiao Qinghe didn''t."


    "??"


    "Old Gramps, could that thing really not be in Jian Ran''s hands?"


    The old man frowned as he thought about it. "That''s impossible."


    That year, Jian Zhengtian had only met Jian Ran''s mother before she died and handed something over to her. At that time, Old Man Qin did not stop her.


    That was because he didn''t know that they had such important evidence in their possession. By the time he found out, there was no way to find it.


    Old Man Qin then said, "Continue to send people to keep an eye on him. No matter the method, we must obtain that evidence."


    If that piece of evidence were to be leaked, the reputation he had built up in his life would be ruined. Everything would be destroyed.


    If he was destroyed, what about Xiao Bao?

 Chapter 320 Dont tell me

    Half a day had passed since he had taken care of his personal affairs.


    However, Qin Yue was still not idle. There were still many things waiting for him to take care of in Sheng Tian, and decisions to be made.


    For the sake of the Sheng Tian, for the sake of the Qin Family, for the sake of Jian Ran and her children, he couldn''t let herself rx for even a moment.


    Especially at such a critical moment, he had to be on his guard and not make the slightest mistake.


    Just as Qin Yue returned back to his office, the secretary handed him the documents that he needed to personally process.


    Qin Yue picked up the document and flipped through it twice, reading through it, the words on the document slowly became blurry, and his head became heavier and heavier.


    Qin Yue quickly closed his eyes and took off his sses. He rubbed his temples and hoped that he could make his head feel better.


    However, after two minutes had passed, the situation did not turn any better. On the contrary, it became more and more serious. He opened his eyes, and all he could see was a blur.


    All this time, his rest time was very short. No matter how tired he was, he had never encountered such a situation today. He had no idea what was going on.


    Qin Yue grabbed the phone on his desk, wanting to call his secretary to prepare a cup of coffee for him to refresh his spirit.


    But his outstretched hand caught empty air and hung down powerlessly. He wanted to lift his hand to grab the cockpit again, but his tall and muscr body leaned forward and weakly fell onto the desk.


    He tried to move his fingers, only to discover that he had lost all the strength to open them.


    How could this be?


    Qin Yue used thest bit of consciousness to think back. After thinking it over, he thought about the cup of tea that the old man gave him.


    Today, after he went out, the only thing that entered his mouth was that cup of tea. Could it be that the old man ??


    Qin Yue''s head grew heavier and heavier; he was no longer able to think anymore. This was the first time he, who was lying on the table, felt so powerless and helpless.


    No, he couldn''t fall.


    If he fell, what about Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran?


    He was the mother and daughter pair''s backer. He had to stand up, he had to ??


    With thest of his strength, Qin Yue clenched his teeth and tried to sit up. However, in the end, the weakness of his body triumphed over his strong will, and he once again fell down heavily.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    Knock knock knock! Liu Yong pushed the door and entered: "Boss Qin!"


    Before he even finished speaking, he noticed that Qin Yue was abnormal and rushed over: "Boss Qin, what''s wrong?"


    "Don''t, don''t... Jian Ran... " After saying these few words intermittently, Qin Yue hadpletely lost consciousness.


    These four intermittent words, if it was anyone else, they would definitely not know what Qin Yue wanted to say, but Liu Yong understood.


    Qin Yue wanted to say that he didn''t want them to tell him.


    Even at this time, when he had already fallen, he was still thinking about making Jian Ran worry ??


    Liu Yong also gritted his teeth, but he didn''t have time for him to think of anything else, he had to hurry up and send Qin Yue to the hospital.


    Liu Yong called for the higher ups, and used the fastest speed to send Qin Yue to the Sheng Tian Hospital. After checking, the doctor could not even find out why Qin Yue suddenly fainted.


    Qin Yue''s breathing, heartbeat, all aspects were normal. All of his functions were normal, but he was unconscious.


    He couldn''t move, he couldn''t open his eyes, he couldn''t speak. It was as if he was a living corpse.


    The time was already 9 PM.


    After practicing Taekwondo together with Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran went for a walk in the courtyard.


    The ce they were taking a walk at wasn''t far from the main door. They thought that once Qin Yue returned, the mother and daughter would be the first to see him.


    But they had to wait and wait. Even when Xiao Ranran had fallen asleep, they still did not see Qin Yue back.


    In the evening, Jian Ran received a WeChat message from Qin Yue, saying that there would be a meal tonight, and that she would be a bitte toe back.


    Jian Ran knew that he was still having fun, so she didn''t feel like calling him to disturb him. Thus, she could only carry Xiao Ranran back to her room and give the little fellow a bath first.


    Jian Ran loved to bathe Xiao Ranran.


    She stripped the little guy naked. Looking at her chubby body, she wished she could bite her a few times.


    Xiao Ranran especially liked to y with water. She was so happy when she sat in her own bathtub.


    "Of course, stop messing around."


    "Mom, of course you want to y."


    Jian Ran carried her and said gently, "Of course you''re obedient. You will catch a cold after ying with the water for too long. We still have to go to kindergarten tomorrow, so of course we have to go to bed early.


    Xiao Ranran blinked her big and beautiful eyes, and asked softly: "Mom, of course you have be even more beautiful, what about Mom and Dad?"


    Xiao Ranran felt that if she became more beautiful alone, and his parents never changed, wouldn''t she be even more beautiful than his parents in the future?


    She didn''t think it was good. She wanted her parents to be as beautiful as she was.


    "Daddy and Mommy will be beautiful too." Jian Ran wrapped Xiao Ranran''s body with a bath towel and helped her wipe her hair dry before putting on her tiny pajamas.


    "Daddy and Mommy are beautiful together." Xiao Ranran said softly.


    "Yeah, that''s right. Let''s be beautiful together." Jian Ran kissed Xiao Ranran''s soft cheeks, "Darling, lie down and sleep."


    "Of course we have to wait for father. We have to tell father a secret."


    "Of course there''s a secret you want to tell Daddy?"


    Xiao Ranran covered Jian Ran''s mouth with her hand: "Secret, only dad will know."


    Jian Ran took Xiao Ranran''s small hand and kissed it, feigning sadness: "Mother is so sad, of course I have a secret to tell daddy, I won''t tell Mommy."


    Seeing that her mother was about to cry, Xiao Ranran became anxious and quickly held Jian Ran''s face. "Mother, don''t cry."


    "Of course not." Jian Ran pretended to rub her eyes, as if she was crying sorrowfully.


    "Wa ~ ~ ~" Seeing that her mother was crying so bitterly, Xiao Ranran couldn''t help but cry out in worry.


    "Of course ??" This time, it was Jian Ran''s turn to panic. She quickly hugged the little fellow and patted her back tofort her, "Darling, mom is just ying with you, Mom is not crying."


    "Mommy is not obedient!" Xiao Ranran rubbed her eyes, sparkling teardrops still hanging on her long eyshes.


    How could her mother lie to her, but it frightened her.


    "Yes, if mom is not obedient, then she should lie down. Mom is calling dad to ask when dad will be back, and of course we have a secret to tell him."


    "Alright." Xiao Ranran nodded strongly.


    Jian Ranid down beside Xiao Ranran, picked up her phone and called Qin Yue, calling him but no one answered.


    Jian Ran thought that maybe Qin Yue was still busy making calls.


    Jian Ran took back her phone, and apologetically smiled at Xiao Ranran: "Of course, Daddy is still busy with work, you go to sleep first, tomorrow you''ll have toe up and tell Daddy the secret, okay?"


    Xiao Ranran nodded obediently: "I''ll sleep now, good night mother and good night daddy."

 Chapter 321 Something happened to qin yue?

    After lulling Xiao Ranran to sleep, Jian Ran waited for a long time, and saw that it was already midnight, but Qin Yue had not returned, and he did not call her back.


    Qin Yue had never encountered such a situation before, if he were to waste an hour or two, he would definitely call her in advance.


    What happened today?


    Could something have happened?


    Thinking that something might have happened to Qin Yue, Jian Ran could no longer remain calm, she picked up her phone and dialed his number.


    This time, after calling a few times, they finally answered. Before Qin Yue could say anything, Jian Ran anxiously asked: "Qin Yue, where are you?"


    "Madam, I am Liu Yong." Liu Yong''s calm voice came out from the phone.


    Jian Ran was slightly startled, and immediately changed to a more polite voice: "Hello, where is Qin Yue? Why are you answering his phone? "


    Liu Yong said: "At di


    er, Boss Qin had a few drinks, we have arranged for him to stay at the hotel."


    "Is he really okay?" Jian Ran felt uneasy, but she felt that nothing would happen to Qin Yue.


    With so many people by his side, he should be fine.


    Liu Yong said: "Boss Qin just drank too much, nothing will happen, don''t worry Madam."


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you to get someone to prepare a cup of Spirit-Sobering Tea for him ??" Jian Ran was still a little worried, she paused for a bit, and then said, "Liu Yong, can you tell me which hotel it is, I want to take care of him."


    It was not that Jian Ran did not believe him, but she had never seen Qin Yue drink before.


    A person who had never drunk wine before and was still drunk enough to not go home would definitely feel very ufortable. At this time, it was impossible for him to have no one by his side to take care of him.


    "Madam, Boss Qin is fine, you should get some rest." With that, Liu Yong hung up.


    Hearing the busy tone of the mobile phone, Jian Ran bit her lips, the unease in her heart became even stronger, she was really worried that something was wrong with Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran thought for a while, then dialed Xiao Qinghe''s number. He was more well-informed than her, if there was really something wrong with Qin Yue, he should be able to find out.


    But after calling, Xiao Qinghe turned off his phone.


    It was almost time to start, with a lot of people already sleeping, it wasn''t strange for Xiao Qinghe to have his phone shut down.


    Maybe because there were too many things that had happened recently, she could get whatever he wanted easily. Actually, Qin Yue just drank too much, he had been thinking too much.


    Jian Ran keptforting herself, but she still couldn''t calm down. She prayed silently in her heart that Qin Yue was just drunk.


    She then hugged Xiao Ranran in her arms and asked Xiao Ranran to give her some strength. As long as she could endure for a few more hours, when the time came, she would call him and ask. The person who picked up the phone would be Qin Yue.


    At the same time, what he was worried about was not only Jian Ran.


    He had been by Qin Yue''s side for so many years, but this was the first time something like this had happened.


    However, luckily he had been by Qin Yue''s side for too long. After a little panic, he quickly calmed down and organized everything in a very orderly ma


    er.


    The news of Qin Yue suddenly fainting and unconscious could not be spread out. After it was spread out, the old man would no longer be able to suppress the pressure, and the few big projects that the Sheng Tian was discussing would probably be affected as well.


    However, Qin Yue''s every move would always be observed, so hiding it for a day or two wasn''t difficult.


    If the doctor could not think of a way to wake him up within a day or two, it would be difficult to continue hiding it.


    "Liu Yong, how is Boss Qin?" Xu Huiyi''s voice interrupted Liu Yong who was deep in thought.


    Liu Yong raised his head and looked over, saying, "Where did you go today? When something happened to Boss Qin, I couldn''t find you anywhere. "


    Being stared at by Liu Yong made him feel a little ufortable. Xu Huiyi turned her head and said: "I have some private matters to attend to today."


    Liu Yong said: "This matter suddenly happened in Boss Qin, so far we have not found out the reason. Keep an eye on Sheng Tian, don''t let any news of them. "


    Xu Huiyi said: "Didn''t the old man just happen to be in Jiangbei? Boss Qin has fallen. If things really fail, we can get the old man toe out and temporarily stabilize the situation. "


    Liu Yong said, "Don''t tell me you don''t know the conflicts between the old man and the Boss Qin?"


    Xu Huiyi said: "Their conflicts are in life, the Sheng Tian is the Qin Family''s. No matter how angry the Old Master was, she would never take Sheng Tian as a joke. Besides, they were rtives who were thicker than water. When they make a ruckus, they may say something angry, but they are not a family after all. "


    "You can''t tell the old man." Liu Yong waved his hand to stop Xu Huiyi, and said, "I have already called some experts over from overseas. When they arrive and find out if there are any problems, Boss Qin should be fine soon."


    In order to protect Jian Ran, their master had recently gotten into an irreconcble conflict with the old man. Liu Yong had participated in the whole process, so he was very clear about the situation.


    Xu Huiyi didn''t know as much as him, but she knew quite a bit.


    Boss Qin had just fallen today, and she brought up this topic to ask the old man to take charge of the situation. What exactly did he mean?


    Liu Yong could not help but stare at Xu Huiyi a few more times.


    After a sleepless night, when the sky had just started to brighten, Jian Ran called Qin Yue once again.


    After dialing, her heart was beating at the same rhythm as the soundsing from her phone, two, three times, four times ??


    Once again, no one answered Qin Yue''s phone.


    If no one answered the call once, Jian Ran would call again until she received the call.


    On the fifth try, the call finally co


    ected. Jian Ran nervously swallowed his saliva, and carefully asked: "Qin Yue, is that you?"


    "Madam, Boss Qin is still awake." Liu Yong''s voice came out of the phone again.


    This was Qin Yue''s private number, not his work number. If Liu Yong took this number once, it was eptable, but if he took it twice, Jian Ran believed what she said, so her intelligence was definitelycking.


    Jian Ran suddenly thought about the traitor that was with Qin Yue, could it be that the traitor had done something to Qin Yue?


    Could this traitor be the Liu Yong that Qin Yue trusted the most?


    Thinking to this point, Jian Ran took a deep breath, forcefully calmed herself down, and asked: "Liu Yong, where is Qin Yue?"


    Her tone was very unyielding, as if she had to get the other party to answer no matter what. She would definitely be able to make the other party hang up on herst night.


    "Madam, Boss Qin ??"


    Without waiting for Liu Yong to finish speaking, Jian Ran interrupted him and said, "He''s at the hotel, tell me the name and address of the hotel. If he''s not at the hotel, you can tell me where he is. "


    Jian Ran spoke very quickly, her tone was very cold, with a bit of Qin Yue''s usual way of doing things, causing Liu Yong who was on the other end of the phone to be stu


    ed.


    Jian Ran continued: "Liu Yong, I am Qin Yue''s wife. Do you understand the meaning of those two words? "


    The word "wife" was not only a name that was written on Qin Yue''s list, but it was also a name that needed to share in order to honor and disgrace himself.

 Chapter 322 Suspected objects

    Jian Ran still remembered that Qin Yue had personally said that after the two of them got married, legally speaking, it was equivalent to handing over their lives to the other party.


    If one of the couples was seriously ill and the hospital required the family''s signature, the only person who could sign was the other.


    Thus, here in Jian Ran''s house, the word "wife" was no longer what she had thought when they had just gotten married.


    If Liu Yong didn''t understand the meaning of the word wife, Jian Ran would tell him. No matter what, she had to know where Qin Yue was.


    After a moment of silence, Liu Yong''s voice once again sounded out, "Madam, it''s not that I''m not willing to speak, it''s just that Boss Qin doesn''t allow me to tell you."


    "The thing he asked you not to tell me, is about the secrets of the Sheng Tian? Or some unspeakable secret? If not, then why can''t you tell me? Did he not want me to worry because something had happened to him? If I can''t stay by his side to take care of him while he''s busy, would I be more worried? "


    That foolish man Qin Yue, how could he be so foolish? Why did he have to shoulder all of these responsibilities by himself?


    Jian Ran''s words were reasonable, Liu Yong understood that Qin Yue did not want them to hide it from her, but she had already guessed that something had happened to Qin Yue, and if he did not say it now, it would go against Qin Yue''s original intentions.


    After thinking for a while, Liu Yong was about to tell Jian Ran, but Xu Huiyi suddenly grabbed her phone and hung up.


    She said, "Liu Yong, you can''t spread the news that the Boss Qin is unconscious. Once this news spreads, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Liu Yong said: "She is not just anyone else, she is the wife of Boss Qin, the mother of Boss Qin''s child."


    Xu Huiyi sneered: "Liu Yong, Boss Qin is confused, could it be that you are confused as well?"


    Liu Yong was dissatisfied: "What do you mean?"


    Xu Huiyi continued, "Madam passed away three years ago. The elders of the Qin Family watched as her body was cremated. Do you think a person who has been dead for three years can be revived after three years? "


    Liu Yong asked: "Are you trying to say that this wife is fake?"


    Xu Huiyi said: "I dare not say that she is a fake, but I also ca


    ot believe that she is real. How did she get back? Has she really forgotten all about the past or is there something else? "


    Hearing Xu Huiyi''s words, Liu Yong started to waver.


    Maybe the reason why their Boss Qin told them not to tell Jian Ran before they passed out wasn''t because they didn''t want to make Jian Ran worry;


    Their Boss Qin had always been cautious when doing things, but yesterday, they suddenly identally took medicine that even doctors could not find out, and suddenly fainted.


    The biggest suspect would be none other than Jian Ran. Someone who could unwittingly drug the Boss Qin, and also someone who could make the Boss Qin be willing to do so, would definitely be Jian Ran.


    Seeing that Liu Yong was shaken, Xu Huiyi continued to speak: "Didn''t you say that before Boss Qin is unconscious, you are not allowed to tell his wife? If you were to tell Jian Ran now, how will you exin it to him when Boss Qin wakes up? "


    Liu Yong did not speak anymore. No matter what, listening to Master''s orders was definitely not wrong.


    Whether or not Jian Ran was pretending to be Jian Ran, he did not dare to go and investigate.


    However, they did not expect that Jian Ran would stille looking for them.


    Roughly an hourter, Jian Ran appeared before their eyes.


    Seeing Jian Ran appear, Xu Huiyi''s heart tensed up. She anxiously stood up to block Jian Ran: "Miss Jian, the doctor just gave Boss Qin an examination, and instructed everyone who is not involved in this period of time to not disturb the Boss Qin, to let him have a good rest."


    "You also said it''s not important. Don''t disturb him. "Then why aren''t you making way for me?" With just one sentence, Jian Ran spoke with force, not allowing Xu Huiyi to act arrogantly in front of her.


    Jian Ran still remembered that not long after she married Qin Yue, she had an illness and it was Xu Huiyi who stopped her at that time.


    Back then, her rtionship with Qin Yue was still not very good, and she did not have enough understanding of him. At that time, if Xu Huiyi was able to stop her, it would be impossible for her to aplish it today.


    Xu Huiyi was slightly startled, but Jian Ran had already circled around Xu Huiyi and headed towards the sickroom. As she walked, she said: "Liu Yong, I''ll have to trouble you to have the main doctore over, I want to understand the situation."


    "Yes." Perhaps, he did not expect Jian Ran to be so calm. Unconsciously, Liu Yong gained a bit more respect.


    Xu Huiyi quietly clenched her fists and retreated to the side, not daring to utter another word.


    It was unknown whether it was because Jian Ran had changed, or because she did not truly understand Jian Ran in the past, but she kept on having the feeling that this seemingly weak and weak girl''s body contained a huge amount of power.


    Maybe she had underestimated Jian Ran, and thought that as long as they didn''t say anything, Jian Ran would just hide at home and wait anxiously. She never thought that Jian Ran would find her at the hospital so quickly.


    The ward was luxurious, with a living room and a room.


    Qin Yueid on the sickbed in his room, quietly lying down. Other than his face which was a little whiter than usual, his breathing and temperature were no different from usual. It was as if he was just sleeping, and was not unconscious.


    Seeing Qin Yue like this, Jian Ran''s heart felt like it was being twisted by a knife. Her nose was sour and she wanted to cry, but she raised her head, forcing the tears back.


    Qin Yue was sick and had copsed. At this time, she was the pir of both Qin Yue and himself, so she could not cry and he could not be weak.


    Jian Ran slowly sat down beside Qin Yue''s sickbed, grabbed his hand and lowered it to kiss the back of his hand. She said softly, "Qin Yue, I know that it''s very hard for you to be by yourself, and very tiring ??"


    A man turning like a machine would tire after a long time, not to mention he was a man of flesh and blood.


    "You can rest for a few days if you want. Leave the rest to me. I believe I will definitely do my best." However, you can''t rest for too long. I''ll give you a week''s holiday. Xiao Ranran is still waiting for you to return, she still has a secret to tell you. "


    Sometimes, Jian Ran really wanted to scold him why couldn''t she think about it more for himself.


    "Madam, the main doctor of Boss Qin is here."


    Liu Yong''s voice sounded out from behind Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran quietly inhaled, turned his head, nodded his head, and said: "Doctor, please tell me about Qin Yue''s situation."


    From the doctor, Jian Ran knew that Qin Yue had eaten a colorless, tasteless poison. This poison could not kill people, but would cause their spirits to go numb, and cause them to fall into a deep slumber for a long period of time.


    Colourless tasteless poison...


    Jian Ran''s gaze swept around once, and coincidentally met with Xu Huiyi''s gaze that was probing her. Seeing that she was looking over, Xu Huiyi hurriedly shifted her gaze away.


    Could it be that the traitor that was with Qin Yue was Xu Huiyi?


    Could it be that Xu Huiyi had poisoned Qin Yue?


    Who was her true superior?


    Could it be the Old Man Qin?

 Chapter 323 A few lifetimes of good fortune

    Liu Yong and Xu Huiyi had been by Qin Yue''s side for more than ten years. It could be said that the two of them were Qin Yue''s most important right hand men.


    If Xu Huiyi had betrayed Qin Yue, Jian Ran guessed that the one who was instigating Xu Huiyi must be Old Man Qin.


    Xu Huiyi had been by Qin Yue''s side for such a long time, that it would be difficult for her to betray Qin Yue just by being stuck with something.


    If the other party was the Old Man Qin, then everything made sense.


    It was possible that Xu Huiyi was someone that the old man had nted next to Qin Yue, or that the old man had fallen in love with him and made Xu Huiyi turn over a new leaf.


    No matter what the reason was, Jian Ran would not interfere. She only knew that she had to guard against Xu Huiyi in the future and definitely could not let her do anything behind her back.


    Xu Huiyi had a problem, then what about Liu Yong?


    Jian Ran nced at Liu Yong discreetly.


    Both of Liu Yong''s hands were behind his back, and he was spi


    ing in circles on the spot, with one big word seemingly written on his face: anxious.


    From the conversation she had with Liu Yong and his observation of Liu Yong just now, Jian Ran felt that Liu Yong should not have any problems with it.


    If Liu Yong had no problems, then he could still continue to be used, as for Xu Huiyi?


    Jian Ran was only guessing that there was a problem with Xu Huiyi, but she did not get the exact proof that there was a problem with her, so she could not do anything to Xu Huiyi right now.


    After all, Xu Huiyi was a senior level person who had been by Qin Yue''s side for a long time.


    If Xu Huiyi was wrongly used, it would affect her reputation, thus, Jian Ran decided to not make a move for the time being.


    Jian Ran asked Liu Yong to go back and ry the news to all the generals under Qin Yue''smand.


    The Sheng Tian was such a big business empire, yet Qin Yue had countless of elites under hismand. Even after Qin Yue had cked off for a while, all the work still went on as usual.


    To the Sheng Tian, the most important thing about Qin Yue was that he could stabilize the hearts of others. If he was fine, then everyone''s heart would be peaceful.


    If Qin Yue had something on his mind, the people below him would think random thoughts, and their hearts would be unstable and chaotic, hence their work would naturally be chaotic as well.


    Therefore, when Jian Ran told Liu Yong to think of all sorts of ways to seal off the news that Qin Yue was unconscious on the bed, she absolutely could not leak out a single word.


    Liu Yong had thought of this before, it was just that he had never thought that Jian Ran, who had never participated in Qin Yue''s work, would be able to give such an order so calmly.


    Liu Yong agreed with Jian Ran''s actions. When he received the order, he went to work without dy.


    As for the Xu Huiyi who stayed back, Jian Ran smiled at her and said: "Assistant Xu, I will take care of Qin Yue here. I will let you take a few days off, you can go back and rest."


    Xu Huiyi said: "Miss Jian..."


    Jian Ran interrupted her: "I am Qin Yue''s wife."


    The meaning behind his words was, I am Qin Yue''s wife, please call me Mrs. Qin, don''t keep calling me Miss Jian, this is the most basic form of courtesy.


    Xu Huiyi secretly clenched her fists, and said: "Mrs. Qin, Boss Qin is sick, and at this time, I need more people, how can I take a break?"


    "When I told you to take your leave, you went to rest. With me taking care of Qin Yue, there''s no need for you to worry. " These words seemed to be said very politely, but hearing it carefully, Jian Ran did not care at all.


    When did this Jian Ran be so hard to deal with?


    Xu Huiyi was helpless, but she did not dare to fall out with Jian Ran, so she could only leave unwillingly.


    Only after they were all gone did Jian Ran let out a long sigh of relief.


    She didn''t know anything about Sheng Tian, so she could only leave it to Liu Yong to arrange things for him. She hoped that before Qin Yue woke up, Sheng Tian wouldn''t make any mistakes.


    Right now, she couldn''t touch Xu Huiyi, nor could she be at ease leaving things to Xu Huiyi to do, so giving Xu Huiyi a break was the best choice.


    Butpared to the Sheng Tian, what Jian Ran was more worried about was still Qin Yue''s body.


    Colourless and tasteless poison didn''t cause one to lose their life, but it would cause one''s mind to go into a state of stupor.


    Thinking about the poison in Qin Yue, Jian Ran couldn''t help but shiver. The pain in her heart spread throughout her entire body.


    Who was the person who poisoned him?


    What was his purpose?


    If they didn''t want Qin Yue''s life, then their goal was the Sheng Tian, or perhaps it was her and Xiao Ranran?


    Jian Ran didn''t know.


    Currently, the doctors had not found a way to cure the poison, which meant that no one knew when Qin Yue would wake up.


    Jian Ran returned to the ward, sat by Qin Yue''s side once again, reached out to caress his face, and gently called out his name. "Qin Yue ??"


    "I know you won''t agree, but it doesn''t matter. Listen, I''ll tell you." She held Qin Yue''s hand and smiled gently, "You must not know how I felt when I first saw you."


    "When I first saw you, I was wondering how there could be such a good-looking man in this world. My heart was beating so fast, but luckily I didn''t blush. You probably didn''t see it. "


    "On the day of the blind date, when you said goodbye to me, I thought we would never meet again ?? But I didn''t expect you to ask me out a few dayster and even ask me to register for marriage. "


    "I was scared senseless, but I don''t know why I promised you so quickly ??" Perhaps this is what people often say about fate. "


    "I must have built up a few lifetimes of good fortune in exchange for an opportunity to be your husband in this life. But it may be that I haven''t had enough luck, so there are some obstacles to our marriage. "


    "Qin Yue, don''t let go of my hand, okay? Grasp on to me tightly and we will move forward together. No matter how rough the road ahead is, just hold on tightly to Xiao Ranran and me, okay? "


    "Last night, Xiao Ranran told me that when Father returned, he had a secret to tell Father. You must be unwilling to have Xiao Ranran wait for you for such a long time, right? "


    As they talked, for some reason, Jian Ran''s tears fell from her eyes like pearls that were cut off from a string, drop by drop.


    "Qin Yue ?? ??" Jian Ran ruthlessly wiped away his tears,y on his chest and cried with all his might. "You scoundrel, how can you scare me like this. Do you know how scared I am? "


    She was so afraid of losing him, so afraid that she would never see him again when she opened her eyes ??


    She was afraid, but in front of outsiders, she had to be strong. Only she and Qin Yue would be able to control her emotions right now.


    She really hoped that Qin Yue would suddenly reach out his hands, rub her head and say to her: "Jian Ran, don''t cry, I''m by your side, don''t be afraid!"


    But she did not arrive. She cried for a long time but Qin Yue stilly there quietly, as if he did not feel her at all.


    Jian Ran wiped her tears again and took a deep breath, trying her best to smile: "Qin Yue, don''t be afraid, I will apany you, always apany you!"

 Chapter 324 Multiparty opposition

    It was unknown whether it was because Jian Ran had brought up their past, or because Jian Ran was crying too bitterly, but the hand Qin Yue was holding on to suddenly, lightly moved.


    "Qin Yue ??" Jian Ran grabbed Qin Yue''s hand and said excitedly, "Did you hear what I said, did you?"


    Qin Yue''s feeble response was great news to Jian Ran. This proved that he was not unconscious, he was just unconscious. He could hear her, and she could feel her ??


    "Qin Yue, Qin Yue ??" Jian Ran threw himself onto Qin Yue''s body and hugged him tightly. He was so excited that other than his name, she didn''t know what else to say.


    But no matter how Jian Ran called out his name, Qin Yue did not reply.


    She let go of him a little dejectedly, lowered her head and kissed his forehead, saying gently: "Qin Yue, you shouldn''t have let me be. I know that it''s good enough for you to hear me."


    She sat down beside the sickbed again and patted Qin Yue''s head, "Qin Yue, you''re too tired. Just rest well for a few days. Don''t worry about anything else, you still have me. "


    In the past, he would always take care of the mother and daughter. In the future, she would take care of the father and daughter.


    It was a hot day and the air was cold, but he was dirty.


    Jian Ran took a basin and towel to the washroom to get some hot water to carefully wipe off Qin Yue''s body.


    Qin Yue had a small obsession with cleanliness, he loved to be clean. If he woke up after a few days in aa with a sour smell, he would definitely despise himself to death.


    What Qin Yue was wearing was still the white shirt that he usually wore. Jian Ran unbuttoned his shirt one by one, revealing his wheat colored healthy skin and his abdomen which had eight muscles.


    It had to be said that Qin Yue was not only good-looking, his figure was also that great ?? Still so considerate.


    The gaze she used to look at him became even more gentle. Being able to meet Qin Yue must have been a blessing she had cultivated over several lifetimes.


    "Qin Yue, didn''t we say that we were going to take a picture of the whole family? "Then you have to wake up quickly. When you wake up, our family of three will have someone take pictures."


    "And you said that you would take Xiao Ranran out to y, but it''s been so long, we haven''t taken her out to y yet. So you still have to wake up quickly and not let Xiao Ranran worry. "


    "Qin Yue, not only will Xiao Ranran worry about Father, Da Ranran will also worry about her husband.


    "I know you heard it ??"


    As Jian Ran was speaking, Xiao Qinghe rushed in, "Jian Ran, how is Mu?"


    Jian Ran pursed her lips, loosened her expression, and turned back to look at Xiao Qinghe. "He''s only in a temporarya.


    When Jian Ran came to the hospital, she sent a message to Xiao Qinghe, telling him to hurry over as soon as she saw the message. Now that he appeared, Jian Ran felt more at ease.


    Xiao Qinghe walked to Qin Yue''s side, looked at him carefully, and said: "Mu Zhi''s health has always been very good, and he should be able to endure it.


    "Well, I know he''ll be all right soon." Jian Ran vigorously nodded her head. The reason she told Xiao Qinghe this was actually for herself.


    Qin Yue would definitely get well very soon, definitely, because he wouldn''t let her and Xiao Ranran worry.


    Xiao Qinghe then said: "Jian Ran, the things that you asked me to fix a few days ago, I have already asked someone to repair them for you."


    Hearing Xiao Qinghe''s words, Jian Ran immediately understood that this room was being monitored and eavesdropped, which meant that their every move was seen by others.


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and said: "Brother, thank you!"


    Xiao Qinghe rubbed her head and said: "I''m your brother, why are you being so courteous to me."


    Jian Ranughed and said: "Brother, I will be taking care of Qin Yue at the hospital for the next two days. If you''re free, go home and help me look after Xiao Ranran. "Don''t tell her dad is sick or she''ll worry."


    Xiao Qinghe said: "I''ll stay at Noguchi at night. I think you''ll have to stay here for a few more days. Tomorrow, I''lle back to the hospital to guard it.


    Jian Ran nodded: "Ok."


    She guessed that Xiao Qinghe probably found out something, but they couldn''t say it now. If they said it out, it was very possible that their evidence would be stolen, and it might even be a threat to their lives.


    Qin Yue did a very good job with Noguchi''s security work. He borrowed the chance that Xiao Qinghe had to take care of Xiao Ranran to return the evidence to Noguchi. Then, he wouldn''t need to worry about the evidence being stolen.


    The two of them did not disclose any evidence. No matter how capable the person who monitored them was, he would not be able to tell anything from their conversation.


    After leaving the hospital and returning home, Xu Huiyi used the cell phone that she rarely used to dial an unfamiliar number.


    When he called, the person on the other end quickly answered. A gloomy male voice came over the phone, "Is something the matter?"


    Xu Huiyi ruffled her hair and said: "That woman Jian Ran seems to be suspicious of me. She told me to go home and rest, to not go to thepany, and to not stay in the hospital. That woman is much harder to deal with than we thought. "


    The man said: "You have stayed by Young Master''s side for so many years, and you have learned quite a lot. Also, who in Sheng Tian doesn''t know that you are a capable person at Young Master''s side. Jian Ran, that woman, has no status or identity, no status or position, why would she order you to do that? "


    "She is ??"


    "The Young Master has never publicly a


    ounced her identity. So what if she has the marriage contract in her hands? She did not participate in any of Sheng Tian''s work, and now that her young master had fallen, no one would be able to take charge of Sheng Tian''s work for her. The reason she was so arrogant was because she still hadn''t figured out the situation. Without Young Master supporting her from behind, she won''t be able to do anything. "


    "But Liu Yong is willing to listen to her."


    "Liu Yong has been working with you for more than ten years. You should understand his personality. The reason he listened to Jian Ran was because he was loyal to the Young Master. And what you need to do now is to make Liu Yong believe you, not that woman. "


    Hearing the man say that, Xu Huiyi immediately understood that it was not because she couldn''t handle Jian Ran, but because she felt guilty, and would only lose if she exchanged blows with Jian Ran in the first round.


    Xu Huiyi nodded: "I understand."


    In terms of work, Liu Yong could be considered as Qin Yue''s messenger, so what Liu Yong stood up to say was equivalent to what he said.


    Jian Ran understood this point, she knew perfectly well how loyal Liu Yong was to her, so she asked him to go back to thepany to do some work and suppress the news of Qin Yue''sa.


    Xu Huiyi also wanted to use Liu Yong''s loyalty and think of a way to make him stop believing in Jian Ran. Then, Jian Ran would really be isted and helpless.

 Chapter 325 I want to regain control of the world

    Farm.


    Helper He hung up the phone and reported the situation to Old Man Qin at the side.


    "Old Gramps, Xu Huiyi sent some news over. Young Master is really unconscious right now. The gentleman was also with his wife in New Zend to recuperate, and the news was temporarily out of their ears. They are all not in Jiangbei, so this is the best time for you to take over Sheng Tian. "


    Helper He''s voice clearly transmitted into Old Man Qin''s ears one word at a time. Old Man Qin could clearly hear it, but he did not reply for a long time.


    After a while, Old Man Qin sighed and slowly said, "Little He, how has Qin Family been these past few decades? How is Sheng Tian? "What kind of person am I in the eyes of others?"


    Helper He was the old tutor''s trusted aide. The old tutor could tell from his sigh, gaze, and actions that the old tutor wanted to express something.


    "Old Gramps, I don''t know how the Qin Family was like in the past. I only know that during the twenty years that I''ve been by your side, you''ve been worrying quite a bit about Qin Family and yourself. If not for your past hard work, Sheng Tian would definitely not have such a result. "


    "In the past, the entire Qin Family was very happy, and the young master was even more filial to you, so he really doted on the young miss. Now that the Qin Family has be discordant and the rtionship between families is no more, we all know very clearly why it has be like this. "


    "Old man, I know you have a heart of gold, you don''t want to hurt others, you''re soft-hearted, but your enemies won''t be soft-hearted."


    "Don''t forget, Xiao Yuanfeng''s daughter has the evidence in his hands. If she spread the evidence... Honored tutor, what will you do then? "Miss, what should we do?"


    "Old man, you feel that you are old and have let go of a lot of things, but you have to think for the little miss. She was only in her early twenties, and there was still a long way to go. Her parents died early, and you are the only family she has. "


    "Lordmaster, you should know that young master''s methods in dealing with the enemy are quite cruel." You should have seen it with your own eyes. "


    Helper He spoke a long string in one breath, and did not pause even once on the way, as there were not many people who couldpare to him in terms of talent.


    "Little He, go and prepare." The more serious the better to spread the news of Mu Qing''s unfathomablea, the better. It would be best if the medical history written by the doctor could be sent out. " Old Man Qin had initially been a little hesitant and unsteady when it came to handling this matter, but after hearing Helper He''s words, all his concerns were gone.


    He wanted to protect the Qin Family, wanted to protect the Sheng Tian, and did not want the blood and sweat of several generations of the Qin Family to fall into someone else''s hands.


    The old man told himself that this was what he was doing, but he also understood that this wasn''t the reason.


    He was afraid that the evidence in Jian Ran''s hands would be exposed, so he did everything he could to stop it.


    But where was the evidence?


    His people haven''t found any information yet.


    Helper He couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief when he heard Old Man Qin agree. He said: "Old Master, leave the matter to me, don''t worry."


    Old Man Qin asked again, "Where''s Xiao Bao? Where is she these days? "


    The Helper He said, "Miss went to a remote scenic area to take pictures of ancient costume shows. The signal there is not good, and the inte is not widespread. It will be about a month before shees back, and by the time she does, everything will be settled. "


    Old Man Qin nodded and waved his hand, saying, "Go ahead and do it. The sooner it''s done, the better. In case there''s too much trouble. "


    For himself, for Xiao Bao ?? He had to regain control of the Sheng Tian so that he wouldn''t be controlled by others, and be able to do what he wanted to do, and lead a better life for the rest of Xiao Bao''s life.


    He was already in his eighties, and to be honest, he didn''t have much time left.


    Originally, he thought that he would be able to see Xiao Bao getting married to Qin Yue in his life and see them giving birth to children ?? That way, he would be able to leave this world peacefully.


    But he never would have thought that the Qin Yue who was usually obedient would suddenly marry another woman, and not even the slightest bit of information about her was heard by him.


    That year, during the Spring Festival, when he returned to Jiangbei, he suddenly heard Qin Yue introduce that woman to him as his wife. The old man felt as if his dreams had been shattered, and all his dreams were shattered by them.


    Especially when he found out that the woman Qin Yue married was Xiao Yuanfeng''s daughter, he was enraged.


    He believed that Xiao Yuanfeng must have left some sort ofst words for his daughter toe close to Qin Yue in order to expose what had happened many years ago.


    All the warmth and harmony of the past ?? Everything shattered when he found out that Jian Ran was Xiao Yuanfeng''s daughter.


    At that moment, there was only one thought in his mind, get rid of Xiao Yuanfeng''s daughter, and don''t give her any chance to stir up trouble.


    When everything was ready, just when he was about to get rid of Xiao Yuanfeng''s daughter, Jian Zhengtian found him.


    It was precisely because of that thing, Jian Zhengtian which wascking in achievements and had more than enough money to find him that things had developed to this state. Otherwise, Jian Ran would have already disappeared from this world a few years ago.


    Qin Yue was lying on the bed sick, Jian Ran did not dare to leave for even a second, as she was afraid that if he left, Qin Yue would be stolen and she would never be able to find him again.


    So for the entire day and night, Jian Ran guarded Qin Yue''s side almost without closing her eyes, until the morning of the second day, when Xiao Qinghe came to the hospital again.


    Seeing Jian Ran trying her best to stay alert, Xiao Qinghe rubbed her head and said, "Of course, the situation you''re in isn''t something that can be improved on in a day or two. I''ll watch him here. You go back and take a bath and sleep for a few hours. Prepare some clothes and daily necessities beforeing back to apany him. "


    Yesterday, Jian Ran had rushed over to the hospital in a hurry without preparing anything. She really needed to go back and get some things so that she could take care of Qin Yue in the time left.


    With Xiao Qinghe watching over Qin Yue for her, she could be at ease.


    The reason she believed in Xiao Qinghe without any conditions was probably because they both had the same person''s blood flowing through their bodies.


    When Jian Ran returned to the Noguchi, he found the recorder that Xiao Qinghe had left behind. After listening to the contents of the recorder, Jian Ran was dumbstruck.


    She had always thought that the evidence in her hands was enough to prove that the Old Man Qin had killed someone. She had never thought that other than the evidence of Old Man Qin killing someone, there was also news about Old Man Qin''s true identity in the recording.


    However, the recording was too old, and with the transfer, the quality was iplete and unclear. It was very difficult to tell who was speaking.


    Therefore, it was most likely impossible for the siblings to use this recording to testify against the Old Man Qin.


    Unless she found an expert and fixed this iplete recording, not only would she be able to use it as evidence for murder, she would also be able to convince some people that this was a good idea.

 Chapter 326 Message disclosure

    The Sheng Tian''s family member, Leo Qin, was poisoned and unconscious, and was extremely likely to be a threat to his life.


    This news spread like a rocket soaring into the sky. The headlines of the major websites and the major marketing numbers took the lead to forward it.


    When the news spread, it attracted a lot of discussion, and the excitement was far greater than Qin Xiaobao''s love affair.


    Just as Jian Ran returned to the hospital, she received this news.


    Xiao Qinghe looked at her worriedly. "Of course, this whole thing has turned out like this. Other than Mu Zhi being able to wake up soon, I''m afraid you won''t be able to suppress it. "


    "How do you know I won''t be able to suppress it if I haven''t?" Jian Ran bit her lips, took a deep breath and made her decision, "Brother, you are in charge of safety in this area, you ca


    ot let those reporters break in, and you ca


    ot let them disturb Qin Yue''s rest."


    Xiao Qinghe found it hard to believe, "Of course, it''s not that I''m unwilling to take responsibility, but those people under Mu all listened to him.


    "Then guard Qin Yue here, don''t let anyone enter the house, don''t let anyone disturb him." Jian Ran also understood that Xiao Qinghe was not able to move Qin Yue''s subordinates, so she had to leave this matter to Liu Yong.


    Liu Yong was currently in Sheng Tian, and he needed to stabilize the situation there, so he did not know how the situation was going.


    After the call was co


    ected, without waiting for Liu Yong to speak, he hurriedly said, "Assistant Liu, I''ll trouble you to find a few trustworthy reporters. You must have a good rtionship with them, and keep your word, and also have a good reputation and position in the industry. "After contacting them, we''ll have a press conference right away.


    Liu Yong was confused: "Madam, what are you trying to do?"


    Jian Ran said: "Assistant Liu, do not worry about what I do, you only need to know that we have to think of a way to prevent the matter from deteriorating."


    Jian Ran was betting on Liu Yong''s loyalty to him.


    If Liu Yong did not harbor any feelings for Qin Yue, then with his intelligence, he would definitely be able to figure out why she would do such a thing.


    As long as he could think it through, he would naturally do as she asked.


    Liu Yong then said: "I think arge number of reporters are rushing over to the hospital, I have informed our people to guard it well and to not let the reporters in, but there might be fish that escaped from the, I hope that you can protect Boss Qin, and do not let the reporters disturb him, I will immediately rush over to reunite with you."


    "Mm. Alright." Coincidentally, Jian Ran also had something to discuss with Liu Yong. It would be great if he coulde to the hospital.


    After hanging up the phone, Jian Ran turned around to look. Seeing Qin Yue still with his eyes closed, quietlyying on the bed, Jian Ran didn''t know if he could hear everything that was happening right now.


    She hoped that he would suddenly open his eyes, look at her and smile, then say to her: "Jian Ran, you fool, I am teasing you."


    If he was only teasing her, how wonderful it would be!


    "Of course, don''t worry." Xiao Qinghe patted Jian Ran''s shoulder, "Mu Ji has fallen, and you still have this brother of mine."


    Jian Ran turned around and smiled at him. "Brother, I really have to thank you."


    Even if Xiao Qinghe didn''t do anything, as long as he stayed by her side to apany her, she wouldn''t be so flustered.


    Not long after, Liu Yong arrived. He did not have time to catch his breath before he reported to Jian Ran, "Madam, the hospital has already arranged for our men. Those reporters ca


    ot break in."


    Jian Ran nodded her head: "Assistant Liu, thank you. Next, let''s talk about the press conference. "


    Liu Yong was puzzled: "Madam, the matter of holding a press conference can be handled by the PR department. They''re a lot more professional at this sort of thing than we are. "


    Jian Ran said: "Logically speaking, once this matter has been spread out, the Public Rtions for Crisis would release an official letter as soon as possible to cover up the rumors. But we''ve been waiting for so long, and there''s still no news from the PR department. Why do you think that''s true? "


    Liu Yong understood, the PR side of the crisis was already under someone''s control.


    Other than the Old Man Qin, Liu Yong could not think of anyone else with such great ability.


    But he didn''t understand, that once news of Qin Yue''sa spread, it would definitely have a huge impact on the Sheng Tian. If the Old Master was angry with her own grandson, she wouldn''t use the Sheng Tian as a joke.


    Jian Ran continued to speak: "We all wish to keep this matter under wraps, we absolutely ca


    ot let anyone who wants to take advantage of this, understand?"


    Liu Yong hesitated: "Madam, who exactly is this interested person?" Liu Yong thought that it might be the Old Man Qin, but he was unwilling to believe it.


    "Liu Yong, it''s already like this. Could it be that you still don''t understand how news of Boss Qin''s severe illness got out?"


    Hearing Xu Huiyi''s voice, the three people in the room turned their heads at the same time and saw Xu Huiyi standing at the door.


    Liu Yong took the lead and asked: "What do you mean by that?"


    "What do I mean?" Xu Huiyi red at Jian Ran fiercely, "If you want to know what happened, you can ask this woman. On the surface, she pretends that she is very good to Boss Qin, but she might be


    ing to harm him in secret. "


    Liu Yong said: "There is no evidence, so don''t speak nonsense."


    Xu Huiyi said: "Only the few of us know about Boss Qin''sa. We didn''t even notify the elders of Qin Family. It''s impossible for you to spread the news, and it''s impossible for me to spread the news either. Then, who else do you think can spread the news? "


    Hearing Xu Huiyi say that, Liu Yong turned and nced at Jian Ran, and then looked at Xiao Qinghe, with a suspicious look.


    Xu Huiyi was right, they had followed beside Boss Qin for more than ten years, so it couldn''t be said that they understood each other 100%, but they also had a 80 to 90% understanding.


    Amongst the few of them, he was the one who had to find someone who might leak the secret, so his center of gravity was naturally on Jian Ran''s side.


    It was Jian Ran''s first time seeing someone shouting a thief to capture a thief being yed out so movingly. If she wasn''t the victim, she would have liked Xu Huiyi''s acting.


    Jian Ran sneered: "Assistant Xu, since you''ve delivered yourself up to me, then I won''t be courteous anymore."


    "You''re being impolite? I''d like to see how you''re going to be rude to me. " Xu Huiyi didn''t believe that Jian Ran could do anything to her.


    Jian Ran looked at Xu Huiyi with a sharp gaze, and continued: "If I remember correctly, you must have been by Qin Yue''s side for over a dozen years. I''m sure you know better than I do what he did to you all these years. But you? What have you done to him? "


    Xu Huiyi said: "Miss Jian, you don''t even know your own identity, do you still want to ssh dirty water on me? I''m sorry, I won''t let you seed. "

 Chapter 327 No one is worthy of qin yue

    "Xu Huiyi, you are dirty to begin with, so you do not need me to ssh dirty water on you." If she was going to be as strong as she could be, Jian Ran would not be worse than him.


    Don''t look at how she was always so gentle and easy to talk to, just because she was mature and knew how to restrain herself.


    Xu Huiyi: "You ??"


    Jian Ran: "What about me?"


    Xu Huiyi: "You are shameless! Who do you think you are? You think you have the same face as my wife, so you''re the real deal? "


    Jian Ran: "If I want to be shameless, it''s not your ce to say it. Is your face the same, or is it because I''m the real deal, or is it because I don''t have the same face as you? "


    Xu Huiyi: "Who exactly do you think you are? Why are you pretending to be Jian Ran? "


    "Heh ??" Xu Huiyi, do you think that you can win just by changing the topic? " Jian Ran slightly raised her brows, and coldly stared at Xu Huiyi, "Let me tell you, don''t think that he doesn''t know about the things you did behind Qin Yue''s back. He has long known about your every move. "


    "Boss Qin is unconscious right now, you can say whatever you want." Hearing Jian Ran mention how Qin Yue knew what he had done, Xu Huiyi was momentarilycking in confidence, but she still maintained her calm demeanor.


    She stayed by Qin Yue''s side for such a long time that she believed that she did not reveal any ws and was thus able to obtain his attention.


    However,pared to Liu Yong, she was still far behind in terms of importance. He was mainly in charge of the logistics, and Liu Yong was in charge of the most important things to Qin Yue.


    Could it be that Qin Yue had already seen through her problem and was always on guard against her? If he did not expose her, could it be that he would use her to send the message that he wanted to pass on to the old man?


    Qin Yue had always been a calm and thoughtful person. It was impossible for Qin Yue not to know that there was something wrong with her.


    Thinking about it, Xu Huiyi felt that there was an extremely sharp gaze looking at her from inside the house.


    When he saw it, Xu Huiyi''s heart trembled. He was so scared that his spine turned cold and his entire body broke out in cold sweat.


    that nce just now must have seen wrongly. She actually saw the originally unconscious Qin Yue opening his eyes and looking at them.


    That''s right, she had seen wrongly, it was only because she felt guilty that she would see Qin Yue opening his eyes and looking at her, and when she looked again, Qin Yue was still lying there quietly, as if there was nothing abnormal.


    Seeing that Xu Huiyi was distracted, Jian Ran understood that she had grasped Xu Huiyi''s weakness and took the chance to attack: "Xu Huiyi, I let you go back and rest yesterday, you dare to say that you didn''t spread the news out during that period of time?"


    "You''re spouting nonsense, ndering us." When she thought about how Qin Yue was lying in his room and how he might have heard their conversation, Xu Huiyi didn''t even have a straight tongue when she spoke.


    Jian Ran looked at Xiao Qinghe and said, "Brother, then show her the evidence."


    "Alright." Hearing Jian Ran calling him, Xiao Qinghe was finally able to use his work. After walking around in two rooms in the ward, he took off the two pinhole cameras and ced them on Jian Ran''s hands.


    He said, "Of course, Mu Qing told mest night to let you go and do what you want. He is supporting you from behind. If anyone dares to mess around, one person will get destroyed while two will get destroyed."


    "Xiao Qinghe, don''t spout nonsense. Boss Qin was infected with that kind of colourless and tasteless poison, it''s impossible for him to wake up without getting the antidote." In Xu Huiyi''s heart, it was possible that Qin Yue had already awoken, but he still looked calm on the surface.


    She nced at Jian Ran, then looked at Xiao Qinghe, and said: "You two siblings, stop pretending to be ghosts. Taking out two cameras and trying to kill me. "Who knows if you guys are acting on your own?"


    Jian Ran looked at her, and waited to see how this Xu Huiyi would argue.


    Xu Huiyi then said, "Liu Yong, what are you waiting for at this time? We have to get the old man to take charge of the situation as soon as possible, otherwise, if Boss Qin is held hostage by these two viins, it''s very likely that he will be handed over to them. "


    Jian Ran said: "So you were the one who passed the information of Qin Yue''sa to the old man?"


    Xu Huiyi said disdainfully: "Jian Ran, if you want to frame me, you must at least take out evidence, or else your words will not be convincing at all."


    "Then you just have to wait for me." If she really had the evidence, Jian Ran would not have said so much to Xu Huiyi.


    She wanted to let Xu Huiyi reveal her weakness, but she had obviously underestimated Xu Huiyi. If she could hide beside Qin Yue for so many years without being discovered, then there was no need to mention her abilities.


    Seeing Jian Ran at a loss for words, Xu Huiyiughedcently.


    The old man was afraid that she would reveal her identity. Before this matter, he had almost never tried to contact her privately, how could they know that she was a traitor?


    What could this useless woman do to her if she suspected her with just her intuition and didn''t bring out any evidence?


    Speaking of Jian Ran, Xu Huiyi gritted her teeth in hatred, and almost pounced on Jian Ran, tearing her enchanting face apart.


    Other than her fox-like face, what other abilities did she have?


    In the job, she couldn''t help Qin Yue. In life, Qin Yue did not need her help.


    Could it be that this useless woman was because she vomited all over Qin Yue and Qin Yue remembered her? That''s why she was able to marry Qin Yue and enjoy the position of the Qin Family''s Young Mistress?


    No, Jian Ran did not deserve to stand by Qin Yue''s side!


    "Jian Ran, you woman, you are a jinx, not worthy of being with Boss Qin at all. If not for your appearance, Qin Family would definitely not be like this, and Boss Qin would not be lying there ?? "


    In Xu Huiyi''s heart, Qin Yue was a perfect man like a god. He was an invible god in her heart, and no woman was worthy of him.


    Jian Ran was unfit, Qin Xiaobao was unfit...


    No one had the qualifications to stand by his side. She wanted to protect him, to let him forever be the man who stood above all others, untouchable.


    In the past, in order for her to be able to continue staying by Qin Yue''s side, she could only pretend to be humble and tter him.


    Later, whenever she thought of her own thoughts and thoughts about what she had said, she felt disgusted.


    Jian Ran coldly said: "Is it up to you if I''m worthy or not worthy of Qin Yue?"


    What is unworthy of Qin Yue?


    Family background? Appearance? Money? Power? Or something else?


    Jian Ran only knew that in Qin Yue''s heart, she was unique. Qin Yue was also unique to her.


    Money, power, family...


    They could all be an obstacle for them to be together, but this definitely wouldn''t stop their determination to be together.

 Chapter 328 Complete identification

    "Xiao Qinghe, I''ll leave this woman to you today. Look at her, don''t let her take a step outside the door, don''t let her contact anyone. If something goes wrong, you can handle it. "


    Jian Ran''s tone suddenly changed, she was no longer called Brother Xiao Qinghe, but more like a strongdy who handled matters.


    "Yes." Xiao Qinghe, the sister-con, not only did he not feel ufortable after hearing Jian Ran''s orders, he agreed readily.


    "Heh ??" Xu Huiyi sneered, and said, "Liu Yong, you saw it right? You should be able to see through the thoughts of these two siblings. "Could it be that you ??"


    Xu Huiyi was someone who had followed Qin Yue for more than ten years. She had worked together with Liu Yong for many years, so naturally, Liu Yong believed her a little more.


    Where''s Jian Ran?


    Jian Ran was Qin Yue''s wife, the mother of''s little friend. Qin Yue doted on her and spoiled her.


    Although Xu Huiyi imed that Jian Ran was an impostor, she was not stupid. More urately speaking, their master was not stupid.


    If this Jian Ran only had a face that was exactly the same as the real Jian Ran, their master would definitely be able to see through it.


    Originally, Liu Yong was indecisive between the two of them, but the words that Jian Ran and Xu Huiyi said made him make the final choice.


    He never thought that Jian Ran, who looked so weak and weak, would react so quickly to things. There were some things that he did not expect, she did.


    Not only was she quick to react, her decision was also very decisive. She would hold a press conference, control Xu Huiyi and protect their Boss Qin ??


    Thinking of this, Liu Yong couldn''t help but look at Jian Ran more.


    In the past, he had really underestimated her, thinking that she was a delicate little woman who knew nothing under the wing of their master.


    Who would have thought that after their master''s ident, she would be able to stand up in such a short period of time and even prop up the world?


    Looking back at Xu Huiyi''s attitude, this time, she gave off the feeling that she knew beforehand that her master would be in trouble.


    Moreover, she had clearly known that her master and the lordmaster were at odds with each other, and that her master had even taken control of the lordmaster''s actions. She had repeatedly asked the lordmaster to step out and take charge of the situation.


    The current Sheng Tian was their head. There were all sorts of important figures under hermand, and if he was sick, the people under him could settle the matters of the Sheng Tian in a matter of minutes. There was no need for the old man toe out and control the situation.


    The news of Qin Yue being poisoned spread like wildfire. The rumors were even more outrageous than the actual situation, Xu Huiyi, who kept on telling the old man to take charge of the situation was truly suspicious.


    With these doubtful points, Liu Yong thought about them briefly and clearly. As to which side he should be on, Liu Yong already knew it in his heart.


    He looked at Xu Huiyi, then turned and looked at Jian Ran, and said respectfully: "Madam, Boss Qin has been bedridden for the past few days, if you have any orders, just tell me, I will handle it."


    "Assistant Liu, thank you!" What Jian Ran was thankful for was not that Assistant Liu chose to believe in her, but that he was still so determined to stand by Qin Yue''s side when Qin Yue was in danger.


    Xu Huiyi roared loudly, "Liu Yong, have you gone mad? You clearly know that these two siblings have ill intentions towards the Boss Qin, but you still want to help them?


    Liu Yong believed in Jian Ran. In other words, in the future, Jian Ran could call on any of Qin Yue''s subordinates and their ns would be much more difficult than their original ns. This was something that Xu Huiyi absolutely could not ept.


    "Sis Xu, things have alreadye to this. Do your best." Liu Yong sent a message to Xu Huiyi coldly.


    She probably didn''t know it yet, because she had doubted his words so carelessly that he no longer believed her.


    He had always been loyal to Qin Yue, he thought that Xu Huiyi would be like him, loyal to his master.


    And Xu Huiyi''s suspicion, was obviously an act of a thief trying to hide something.


    Liu Yong chose to believe in Jian Ran, which meant that Xu Huiyi did notplete the mission the old man gave her.


    Xu Huiyi had lurked by Qin Yue''s side for many years, and the old man had never asked her to do anything before. It was the first time, and also the only time.


    The old gramps had left such an important matter for her to handle, but she actually destroyed it. How could she still have the face to see the old gramps?


    However, the one who caused all of this was Jian Ran. If not for her appearance, all of this would not have happened.


    The more Xu Huiyi thought about it, the more furious she became. The thought of ripping Jian Ran into shreds was bing more and more intense in her mind.


    She pounced towards Jian Ran like crazy ??


    Xu Huiyi''s speed was too fast, so fast that both Xiao Qinghe and his were unable to react in time, as she had already arrived beside Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran had thought that Xu Huiyi would immediately turn hostile after being exposed, but she never expected her to be so extreme.


    Jian Ran retreated back two steps until she reached the wall. There was no way out anymore, she could only watch as Xu Huiyi pounced at him ??


    "Jian Ran..."


    Xiao Qinghe cried out in rm, and quickly reached out to grab at Xu Huiyi. Then, before he could even stretch his hand out to grab at Xu Huiyi, Jian Ran had already punched Xu Huiyi in the face.


    Because Qin Yue was worried that something would happen to him again, when the two of them returned from the capital, he arranged for Jian Ran to learn Taekwondo together with Xiao Ranran.


    Now that he had studied for one or two months, coupled with the fact that Jian Ran was studying seriously ??


    Although she was not that strong, but her body was much better. She did not feel any pressure fighting someone like Xu Huiyi who did not know any martial arts.


    "Ah ?? ??" Xu Huiyi screamed miserably in pain, rubbing her face that had been pped. She red at Jian Ran in anger, "You, you ?? ??"


    Jian Ran pped her hands, and coldly stared at Xu Huiyi: "Xu Huiyi, if you were to tell me what poison Qin Yue is infected with. "What have you done before, I can tell you in front of everyone that nothing has happened."


    "Heh ??" Miss Jian, you should be very clear about what poison is in Boss Qin, why did you ask me? " They didn''t have any proof that she was in contact with the old man. As long as she didn''t admit it, none of them would dare to do anything to her.


    Jian Ran approached Xu Huiyi and whispered into her ear, "Xu Huiyi, it''s alright if you don''t say it now. I have ten thousand ways for you to talk about it. When that happens, don''t me me for not giving you a chance. "


    "Jian Ran, you dare?"


    "Then let''s see whether I dare or not."


    "It seems that I had really underestimated you in the past." Xu Huiyi gritted her teeth.


    Jian Ran quietly looked at Xu Hui Yi, her bright eyes revealing an indescribable calmness.

 Chapter 329 Recurrent wave

    Jian Ran smiled lightly, but did not have any emotion. "No, you didn''t underestimate me. It''s just a person who has been forced into a corner by you guys and is instinctively protecting himself. "


    Xu Huiyi looked at Jian Ran''s eyes and suddenly felt despair that had sunk into the ocean like a stone.


    She suddenly realized that they had made a mistake ?? they had forced the normally aloof Jian Ran to be Qin Yue''s armor.


    These words, Jian Ran was definitely not just saying it. Any method she found could make Xu Huiyi unable to live, unable to live.


    A person could be kind, but that was against a kind person. Against those who betrayed one''s self and wanted to put one''s self to death, one had to use even more sinister methods to fight back.


    Otherwise, they would think that you were bullying them, and that you were getting more and more out of hand ??


    didn''t find it unexpected that the Old Man Qin wanted to kill her, he just didn''t expect that the old man would actually be ruthless to Qin Yue. In any case, he had already been an elder in the Qin Family for dozens of years.


    Although this tasteless, colourless poison wasn''t fatal, the mental paralysis and long periods of lethargy definitely had an impact on a normal person.


    Thinking about it, Jian Ran took a deep breath, and said: "Xiao Qinghe, I told you to watch her closely. If she gets into trouble again, you''ll be in charge. "


    Xiao Qinghe stepped forward and grabbed Xu Huiyi, then looked at Jian Ran and said: "Mrs. Qin, don''t worry, I won''t let this woman out to stir up trouble again."


    "Let me go, you with the surname Xiao let me go ??" Xu Huiyi waved his hands and roared randomly, but Xiao Qinghe ignored her and took off his tie, tying both of his hands behind his back.


    Jian Ran still remembered her first impression of Xu Huiyi. Mature, knowledgeable, was a type that many women would envy.


    She could obviously live such an elegant life that many people yearned for, but Xu Huiyi had be like this ??


    Jian Ran looked at Xu Huiyi, feeling some pity for her being used by others.


    Jian Ran''s pitiful gaze stung Xu Huiyi''s eyes, she red at Jian Ran, kicking and kicking him, but Xiao Qinghe found a rope to tie her two legs up.


    Xu Huiyi was unable to struggle free, and angrily scolded: "Jian Ran, you jinx, you meddlesome woman, let''s see how long you can be proud of yourself, and how long can you be arrogant for."


    "Let''s wait and see!"


    Jian Ran coldly snorted in her heart. Did Xu Huiyi still think that he could escape from her hands?


    Qin Yue, who had betrayed her, definitely would not leave such a person behind.


    After the news of Qin Yue''sa spread out, he was surrounded by reporters outside the Sheng Tian Hospital, and the operation of the hospital was affected.


    The police station in charge of this area had sent out many police officers, but none of them were able to control the situation. In the end, Jiangbei''s Public Security Bureau had sent out a group of special police to maintain the scene.


    After squatting for a while, some reporters knew that they could no longer hold on and left. There were also some who insisted on keeping watch. They had to get something before they were willing to leave.


    In this period of time, Jian Ran had already instructed Liu Yong to contact a few of the reporters who had good reputations and were respected at the same time.


    The press conference was held in a meeting room at the Sheng Tian Hospital that he had borrowed. The preparations were rushed, but it didn''t matter.


    The main point of this press conference was to see what kind of identity Jian Ran had. Would she be able to suppress the news of Qin Yue''s illness, and at the same time stabilize the hearts of the various directors of Sheng Tian?


    Having lived for more than twenty years, Jian Ran had also participated in simr press conferences before.


    For example, on the second day of her wedding with Qin Yue, she faced arge press conference.


    It was just that at that time, the main character was Qin Yue and the other board members, she was just an inconspicuous little assistant. The reporters wouldn''t notice her, but today, she was the main character, the only main character of this press conference.


    It was her first time seeing so many cameras and microphones pointing at him. It was impossible to say that she wasn''t nervous, but Jian Ran had just converted the nervousness in her heart into strength.


    Now that Qin Yue was unconscious on the sickbed, she had to stand in front of him and protect him from the wind and rain.


    Jian Ran secretly took a breath, trying to make herself smile, she calmly asked the reporter the question.


    The reporter asked a question rted to Qin Yue''s condition, and Jian Ran also answered ording to the answers she had prepared beforehand.


    Fortunately, these were people that Liu Yong was very familiar with, they were also very professional and ethical. Their tone of voice was even softer, not the type that would make people want to beat them up just by listening.


    After about half an hour, the press conference ended. It was so sessful that even Jian Ran and the others were not willing to believe it.


    After sending the reporters away, Jian Ran heaved a sigh of relief, and heard Liu Yong say: "Madam, if there''s someone who wants to mess things up behind our backs, I''m afraid we won''t be able to keep the news for long."


    Jian Ran thought for a while, then said: "For the time being, we can only use this method to suppress them. You follow up on the situation with the reporters and Sheng Tian, I''ll go ask the doctor about Qin Yue''s situation. "


    Liu Yong said: "I will keep a close eye on Sheng Tian and the reporters. I will report to you immediately if anything happens."


    Jian Ran nodded: "Okay. "Sorry for the trouble."


    With Liu Yong as an assistant, all of these things were easily arranged, and Jian Ran had saved herself a lot of trouble.


    The doctors had never seen the poison before, and it had already been two or three days since theyst saw it. However, they still did not have a clue, which meant that they could not think of a way to wake Qin Yue up for the time being.


    The experts invited from abroad had also arrived. The results of their examination were the same as those of the previous doctors.


    They needed to observe Qin Yue''s situation again and examine him in order to create the antidote.


    They needed time, but for Jian Ran, it was a matter of time. She could temporarily take care of themotion caused by the news of Qin Yue''s illness, but if someone spread the news again, no one would be willing to believe her.


    So she only hoped for Qin Yue to wake up quickly, at least before Old Man Qin takes action.


    But, no matter what Jian Ran was afraid of, it just had toe. Liu Yong then received a message, the news of Qin Yue being poisoned and on the verge of death had already spread, and the board of directors had requested for an emergency meeting.


    The board of directors woulde out at this time to cause trouble. It was clear that someone was controlling them from behind the scenes, and everyone knew who that person was.


    Just as Jian Ran was at a loss for what to do about this matter, the arrival of another important person had allowed her to see a glimmer of hope.


    Zhan Nianbei, Jiangbei Military Region, Qin Yue''s little uncle. If he was willing to help, at least he could guarantee Qin Yue''s safety.


    As long as Qin Yue was safe, he would be able to do whatever he wanted.

 Chapter 330 Dont play dirty tricks on me

    Zhan Nianbei was still dressed in his military uniform, he looked extremely serious, and his entire body revealed a Qi that made people think that they shouldn''t ignore ruffians.


    He stood by the side of Qin Yue''s sickbed, looked around, looked around again and again, after observing for a long time, he finally spoke: "During the period of time that I haven''t woken up, leave the safety of all of you to me."


    "Mister Zhan, thank you!" After thanking Zhan Nianbei, Jian Ran looked towards Qin Yue.


    After staring at Qin Yue for a while, Jian Ran finally walked back to his side and sat down. He lowered her head to kiss his forehead and said softly: "Qin Yue, I need to go out and take care of some matters. "Don''t worry about me, I''ll be back soon to apany you."


    After saying that, Jian Ran turned and left. On the surface, it seemed like she was in a hurry to reunite with Liu Yong, but she was actually afraid that she wouldn''t be able to control her emotions in front of Qin Yue.


    In front of other people, Jian Ran could remain calm andposed, but once she saw Qin Yue, she could not pretend as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing such a fine man lying unconscious, her heart would ache and she would worry ??


    Just as Jian Ran and the rest left, Zhan Nianbei received a call from the Old Man Qin.


    When he picked up the call, Old Man Qin''s dissatisfied voice immediately came over: "Zhan Nianbei, are you trying to trick me?"


    Zhan Nianbei coldly snorted, and said: "Old Gramps, have you forgotten about the things I''ve told you before?"


    Old Man Qin: "What?"


    Zhan Nianbei continued: "Mu is my nephew. You plotted against him.


    The old man shouted in anger, "Are you saying that you want to choose him and give up on Xiao Bao?"


    Hearing Old Man Qin''s words, Zhan Nianbei suddenlyughed heartily. Afterughing, he threw out an iparably sharp question: "Old Master, are you Xiao Bao''s biological grandfather or grandfather?"


    The old tutor paused slightly before continuing, "Of course it''s admiration ??"


    Zhan Nianbei interrupted him and said: "Mu Zhi is your grandson, yet you drugged him. Is this something a grandfather would do to his only grandson? "Sometimes I really suspect that you aren''t his biological grandfather."


    The old man exined, "That pill will only cause him to temporarily fall asleep. It won''t have any effect on his body. As for ??"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Zhan Nianbei couldn''t help but sneer, and said: "Old man, you''re very knowledgeable, don''t tell me you still need a junior like me to tell you that you know about the poison?"


    Old Man Gu: "??"


    Zhan Nianbei said, "Old Gramps, I can''t do anything about your Sheng Tian, but I am responsible for their safety. As long as I, Zhan Nianbei, am here, who the hell dares to touch them, I will make them wish they were dead. "


    With that, Zhan Nianbei hung up. No matter who the other party was, whether or not he gave face to them all depended on their mood.


    This old thing, what was he thinking?


    Qin Muzhi was the only blood and flesh of their Qin Family, yet this old man was drugged by Qin Muzhi. Zhan Nianbei could not understand no matter how hard he tried.


    Could it be that his father was picked up by the old man, so the old man could make a move on his grandson for his own benefit?


    The old man was over 80 people. He should be around the age of 30, what other things did he have to worry about? Why did he have topete with the young?


    Zhan Nianbei was half lying on the sand, his two feet on the table, staring nkly at the ceiling, when he heard a light cough, as though he was trying his best to restrain himself.


    Zhan Nianbei turned his head to see that Qin Yue was still lying there with his eyes closed, as if he was hallucinating.


    He smiled and said: "Luckily I am bold, otherwise I would definitely be scared to death by you brat!"


    Qin Yue had been in aa for no more than three days. In such a short period of time, the news had spread way too quickly.


    All the members of the board of directors from all over the world had all appeared at the Sheng Tian''s headquarters without exception.


    It was said that not only were all the members of the board of directors present at today''s meeting, all the senior executives of Sheng Tian were also present. From the looks of it, it seemed like they had been preparing for at least half a year.


    Jian Ran calcted that it was exactly half a year''s time for her to return to Jiangbei.


    In other words, when she returned to the Jiangbei, the Old Man Qin was already making ns for this matter, and not attacking Qin Yue at thest minute.


    If she didn''t know the truth, Jian Ran wouldn''t have known that the old man would make a move against Qin Yue, but she, who knew the truth, wasn''t surprised at all.


    The only problem was that the quality of the recording was not very clear, and there was a gap, so the recording could not be used as evidence.


    "Madam, the directors for today''s meeting are all major shareholders who hold shares in the Sheng Tian. Their words have a certain amount of weight, no matter what they say, you must remain calm and not get angry with them."


    Liu Yong whispered in Jian Ran''s ear as he walked, at the same time, he passed her a document: "There is a document here that you can take a look at first. There''s information about everyone here, so try to remember some of it first. Don''t touch their taboo when you speak. "


    "Alright, I will."


    Jian Ran took the folder and opened it as she read. To be honest, she had not memorized anything in such a short period of time in her life, it was extremely difficult for her to record all the information in the folder into her brain as quickly as possible. However, she did not give up.


    For Qin Yue, no matter how difficult the matter was, she would definitely try his best.


    Liu Yong then said, "The Boss Qin s are not here today, and we were in too much of a hurry to attend the meeting. We did not have any preparations at all, so we are already at a disadvantage here."


    Jian Ran nodded her head, and did not say a word. It was true that they were at a disadvantage if they were not prepared, but that did not mean that they had lost.


    Qin Yue had been in charge of the Sheng Tian for the past few years, and the results that he had achieved were obvious to all who saw.


    There were so many people on the board that some of them should have been bought, but not all of them.


    She could even take this opportunity to help Qin Yue see who exactly were the people who were truly loyal to him and who were those people that were plotting something behind his back.


    Just as Jian Ran wanted to ask Liu Yong a question, she was interrupted by a burst of noise. They looked towards the source of the noise and saw an old man with a cane on his head slowly walking over, surrounded by a group of people.


    A group of people surrounded Old Man Qin as if he was the emperor.


    When Jian Ran saw that everyone was busy trying to get closer to the Old Man Qin, he thought that they had probably forgotten who was the true boss of the Sheng Tian.


    Looking at the old man, Jian Ran smirked.


    The old man had been hiding behind his back for so long, and now he finally dared to step forward.


    Then they would wait and see who would be the final wi


    er.

 Chapter 331 What qualifications do you have?

    Perhaps he had noticed Jian Ran''s gaze, Old Man Qin looked towards Jian Ran, his wrinkled face full of disdain and ridicule.


    Jian Ran knew that in the eyes of the old man, she, a mere Jian Ran, was not enough to threaten him.


    Jian Ran withdrew her gaze, and started flipping through the documents that Liu Yong had given her. On the first page, she saw an older person ?? ?? Elder Peng.


    To be able to be ced on the first page of the information, his status must be pretty high, but he did not have any detailed information about him.


    Jian Ran could only ask Liu Yong: "Assistant Liu, who is this Elder Peng?"


    Liu Yong said: "Old Peng is around the same age as Old Master, he''s a genuine senior level person who apanied Old Master to settle matters in the mountains. He holds a five point share of shares in Sheng Tian, which is considered as a majority of the majority of the shareholders. But because he has no children, the stocks in his hands are always managed by the Boss Qin, and the a


    ual dividends are always transferred to his ount. "


    Jian Ran asked again, "What is his rtionship with Qin Yue normally?"


    Liu Yong said: "Towards these kinds of elders, Boss Qin has always respected them and treated them like elders."


    "Elder Peng is easy to get along with, and he dotes on Boss Qin like his own grandson. In the past, when they were in the United States, the Boss Qin would find time every week to y chess with him. Ever since he came to Jiangbei, he had less time with the elderly, and only called him once or twice a week. "


    Jian Ran who was working did not know much about it. Now that she heard this information from Liu Yong''s mouth, she could finally rx.


    After she finished listening, she asked again, "Is this Elder Peng not on the list for this meeting?"


    Liu Yong nodded his head, "He''s indeed not here."


    It seemed that those who were with Qin Yue and thought that it was impossible to be bribed were all excluded from the list by Old Man Qin. In other words, if someone came to the board of directors today, they would either have been bribed by the Old Man Qin or had already wavered.


    In the business world, the reason Qin Yue had such a shocking reputation waspletely rted to his ability to work and how he handled things.


    Qin Yue''s foundation was thick enough, with a wide range of co


    ections, he had won the hearts of people, and it would not be easy for the old Gramps to rece him when Qin Yue was in the limelight.


    Thus, his old man had thought of poisoning Qin Yue so that he wouldn''t be able to get up. Then, he would be able to cooperate with the board of directors and regain control over the Sheng Tian.


    The old gramps'' ns had worked out well. She definitely wouldn''t let him seed ??


    "Madam, let''s go to the conference room first to prepare." Liu Yong made another suggestion.


    "Alright." Even though Jian Ran had no experience participating in the Board of Trustees'' Meeting, Liu Yong had more than ten years of experience following by Qin Yue''s side.


    The meeting room of the Sheng Tian was luxurious, spacious and bright. It was many times better than the meeting room where Jian Ran used to work in the past.


    In the huge meeting room, the staff had already prepared everything well, and the names of the members had been ced in their respective positions.


    Logically speaking, no one who held a share of the Sheng Tian would not be qualified to participate in today''s meeting, but Jian Ran hade here as Qin Yue''s wife.


    His child was still young, so Jian Ran, his spouse, naturally wanted to represent her in this meeting.


    When Jian Ran and Liu Yong entered the conference room, it waspletely empty.


    Liu Yong pointed to the main seat and said: "Madam, that seat is for Boss Qin."


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded, raising her head to look, she vaguely seemed to see where Qin Yue was sitting.


    He was dressed in a silver-gray hand-cut suit that he used to wear, and he wore gold-framed sses. He looked like a king when he moved his hands, and everyone''s eyes were on him. No one questioned his words.


    Qin Yue was really outstanding, but at such a young age, he was able to lead the Sheng Tian forward step by step, and became a legend in the business world.


    "Madam ??" Seeing Jian Ran in a daze, Liu Yong reminded him, "Sit down first, I''ll exin the situation to youter."


    Asking Jian Ran, aplete amateur, to host today''s meeting was truly difficult for her. It was likely that many people did not even have the courage to stand up.


    Jian Ran suddenly thought of something and asked: "Assistant Liu, there is an employee called Cheng Xuyang in Sheng Tian right? Is he qualified to attend this meeting? "


    Liu Yong thought for a while: "You mean Ling Feiyu''s husband, Cheng Xuyang?"


    Jian Ran nodded: "That''s him."


    "He''s the head of the technical support department ??" Liu Yong immediately flipped through the information in his hands, "Logically speaking, he should be qualified to participate in the audience, but he will not be in the slots this time."


    "Find a way to contact him. He''s someone we can trust." Jian Ran understood that this kind of meeting was a time topete for poprity. A single vote could often y a lot of important roles, but the benefits of having one person would naturally not be outweighed.


    "You trust him that much, ma''am?" Liu Yong rarely came into contact with Cheng Xuyang, so he didn''t really understand him. Would it be a risk to win him over at such a crucial moment?


    "I believe him." Jian Ran didn''t believe in Cheng Xuyang, but believed in him.


    Ling Feiyu was her best friend, and because she was hurt by the fire, she didn''tin at all. Instead, he felt extremely guilty towards her.


    Since Ling Feiyu was so good, her eyes would definitely be good as well. Her husband would definitely trust her.


    With Jian Ran being so sure, Liu Yong no longer questioned him. He immediately took out his phone and made a few calls to instruct them, then said: "Madam, I have already passed down the orders."


    Jian Ran walked to Qin Yue''s seat and sat down, then took a deep breath: "No matter what, we ca


    ot let Old Man Qin''s scheme seed."


    Liu Yong said: "The Boss Qin has been in charge of this for so many years, how can it be taken away so easily? Not to mention that we will not agree with it, many of the members of the board of directors will also not agree with it. "


    Jian Ran understood this logic very well, but since Old Man Qin dared to hold this meeting, it meant that he hadplete confidence.


    Most of the directors had probably been bribed by him.


    At this time, people had already entered the conference room one by one. Jian Ran turned on theputer to look at the information, and then Liu Yong lowered his head and started to exin the situation of each and every one of them.


    When everyone was present, Old Man Qin slowly walked over on his walking stick.


    Because of his prestige, when he arrived, everyone stood up to greet him.


    In order to not get caught up in others'' criticism, Jian Ran stood up to wee him and nodded in agreement with everyone.


    The old man''s sharp and dark eyes once again fell on Jian Ran. Just a single nce from him would cause anyone who looked at him to feel a chill down their spine.


    Jian Ran met his eyes fearlessly, and even gave him a polite smile in return. This smile was simrly cold, and did not reach his eyes.

 Chapter 332 In the end who was the murderer

    After everyone had taken their seats, the host of the meeting spoke first: "Because the current leader of Sheng Tian, Leo Qin, suddenly became seriously ill and was unable to handle Sheng Tian''s affairs. All the major shareholders have convened an emergency board meeting and voted for a suitable candidate to temporarily take charge of Sheng Tian''s work."


    The moment the host''s voice fell, Director A immediately followed up, "Boss Qin is sick. Luckily, the old man is in Jiangbei, then we''ll ask the old man to temporarily take care of things in his ce."


    When the first person spoke, many others echoed and invited the lordmaster to take charge of the situation.


    Old Man Qin waved to signal for everyone to quiet down. He cleared his throat, smiled benevolently and said: "Thank you for thinking so highly of my old man, to think of making me help when Sheng Tian is in danger."


    Mu is the current leader of the Brilliant Heavens. After our elders handed the Brilliant Heavens to him, everything was up to him. Logically speaking, my elder should not havee out to meddle in this matter again. But the weather was unpredictable. "He was such a healthy man that he fell down without warning.


    "We never thought it was man-made, but the result that the doctor gave us was very surprising. Someone actually poisoned him. His diet has caused people to get infected with poison, and this poison is chronic. It umtes over time until the dosage reaches a certain level before the effects of the poison will take effect. "


    After saying that, the old man''s gaze fell on Jian Ran, intentionally luring everyone''s guesses towards Jian Ran.


    "He was fine before, but his diet has been tampered with in the past six months. "I haven''t found evidence yet. When I find evidence and find the murderer, I will definitely seek justice for him."


    Hearing the old man''s words, everyone''s gaze turned towards Jian Ran, as if she was the one who had poisoned the old man.


    The old man then continued, "Since everyone wishes for me toe out and take care of Sheng Tian temporarily, then I shall respectfully do as you say."


    "Everyone wishes for you to temporarily take care of Sheng Tian. Did you ask for my permission?" Under everyone''s questioning gazes, Jian Ran slowly stood up.


    Previously, perhaps it was due to the Old Master''s order that many people had automatically ignored Jian Ran who was sitting on Qin Yue''s seat. It was only until the Old Master hinted that she was the culprit that everyone seemed to have noticed her existence.


    However, she could not remain silent because she had been ignored. She could not stand and speak because the old gramps had bribed most of the people.


    Since Qin Yue was unable to attend the Board of Trustees today, and had appeared in his ce as Qin Yue''s wife, she would also not miss out on any of the rights that Qin Yue had in his hands.


    "You?" This time, the one who spoke was not Old Man Qin, but the assistant Xiao He who was standing beside him, Xiao He, "This is the board of directors, when did it be your turn to speak as an outsider?"


    "You know that this is the board of directors." Jian Ran let out a coldugh, her clear and bright eyes swept across all the directors seated around the conference table, "All the directors have not spoken, do you have the qualifications to speak? Where did youe from? What was her position in the Sheng Tian? You have the right to be in this meeting? "


    Jian Ran asked one question after another, simply not giving Helper He the chance to interrupt. The Helper He''s face was flushed red from holding in his anger for a long time before he finally spoke a single word: "I am the Old Master''s assistant."


    "Twenty years ago, this old man no longer cared about the affairs of the Sheng Tian, and did not hold any positions in the Sheng Tian. If not for the various board members inviting him back, he wouldn''t even be qualified to participate in this meeting, let alone you. " Jian Ran''s tone was overbearing, but it was not without reason, so no one present dared to object.


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open as they stared at this seemingly weak girl in front of them. However, they were also surprised at her explosive strength.


    After a long while, a round of apuse rang out. When everyone focused on the person, it was Old Man Qin who was leading the apuse. He had a kind expression on his face, but the sharpness in his eyes could not be hidden.


    He said, "What a sharp tongue. I have yet to hold you ountable for poisoning us, yet you still dare toe here and cause trouble. "


    "Who was the one who poisoned him? When he wakes up, everything will be clear." Another thief was shouting for her. She was getting tired of whether or not they could use other tricks.


    The old man then said, "As long as he is still in your hands, can you wake him up?"


    Jian Ran said: "Today, the reason I came here in Qin Yue''s ce was to let everyone know that Qin Yue is only in a temporarya. He will wake up very quickly, and it is definitely not as life-threatening as the rumors say. So I urge the directors to think carefully about whether they should wait for him toe back and take charge. As for the poison the old tutor had mentioned, who it was. As long as Qin Yuees back, how can you not be clear about this? "


    "And who are you? What qualifications do you have to stand here and speak for Qin Yue? " It had to be said, this woman was even more difficult to deal with than when he had met her before.


    "I am the mother of his child and his legal wife. Is that status enough?"


    "It''s so fu


    y. His wife died three years ago, and he buried her himself. Now that you say that you are his wife, are you treating us as fools? "


    "Of course you aren''t stupid, can you rece the Qin Family as your family, and also want to rece the second Qin Family as your family?"


    "You ??" When it came to this matter, even though the old man had experienced hundreds of battles, he couldn''t remain calm. He almost shouted, "You said that you''re the wife of Mu Zhi, who can prove that?"


    "I can!"


    A low and deep voice came from the door of the meeting room. Everyone turned their heads at the same time and saw a tall and straight, spirited Qin Yue who was dressed in a white shirt and ck pants appear at the door.


    There was another person following behind Qin Yue, the General Manager of Sheng Tian Headquarters'' Engineering Department, Cheng Xuyang.


    "Boss Qin ??"


    Many people eximed in admiration, everyone stood up at the same time, and looked as if they were staring at Qin Yue.


    Many people could not believe that the Qin Yue who said that his life was at stake would properly appear here.


    Seeing that he was in high spirits, he didn''t seem to be in any danger at all.


    However, Qin Yue''s gaze was only on Jian Ran. In fact, he had already been standing at the door for a while, and saw Jian Ran confronting the old man with no change in expression.


    She was not flustered or flustered, and every word she spoke left no room for loopholes.


    He never knew that his Jian Ran would actually be so dazzling, with a ring of light that would cause others to be unable to shift their gaze away.


    At the same time, Jian Ran''s gaze fell on Qin Yue as well, but she didn''t dare believe it because she thought it was an illusion she created.


    She imagined that Qin Yue would always appear at her side in time to pull her back from the depths of despair whenever she was in trouble.


    Qin Yue gazed at her, and under everyone''s gazes, he walked towards Jian Ran with graceful steps.

 Chapter 333 Let me hold you

    Qin Yue''s footsteps seemed to be the same as usual, at least in the eyes of many people, it was the same as usual. However, Jian Ran could tell that his footsteps were a little stiff.


    Yes, stiff.


    The poison in his body must have yet to bepletely dispelled. He was forcefully enduring it so that no one would be able to see through it.


    Jian Ran suddenly felt her heart ache, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    Facing Old Man Qin and the many shareholders, she did not cower, nor did she feel fear, much less shed tears.


    However, when facing such a strong and persistent Qin Yue, he thought that he had clearly been poisoned and his body was so weak, yet, because he didn''t want to see her facing the attack alone, he dragged his sickly body along and rushed over.


    Jian Ran pursed her lips, using a lot of effort to suppress the worry she had for Qin Yue. When he arrived at her side, she ignored everyone''s gazes, and wrapped her arms around his waist, hoping to give him some strength.


    "I''m fine." Qin Yue stood at Jian Ran''s side, giving her aforting smile, then he slowly looked at the other people in the conference room.


    Whenever his sharp gazended, those who were under his gaze would silently lower their heads.


    "Mu, you ?? "It''s good that you''re fine." Old Man Qinughed and said, "Since you are fine, then let''s participate in today''s meeting. Let everyone put forward what they want to say. "


    "Before everyone has something to say, I also have something to say to everyone." Qin Yue looked at the old man, and then took a document from Cheng Xuyang, "All the shares of Sheng Tian that are under my name have been transferred to Jian Ran. From today onwards, she is the biggest shareholder of Sheng Tian, and I am only a person who works for her. "


    "Mu, you''re crazy!" Old Man Qin roared, and said furiously, "Sheng Tian was beaten up hard by your elders. How can you just give it away like that?!"


    "I''m happy!" This was the first and only time Qin Yue had used such a willful tone to speak of such things to the elders of the Qin Family as well as the major shareholders of the Sheng Tian.


    Once Qin Yue said this, everyone''s gaze once again fell on him. Only, unlike the shock from before, most of them were dissatisfied.


    Under everyone''s dissatisfied gazes, Qin Yue said once again: "Liu Yong, send this document over to everyone. I would like to see who dares to say that she is not eligible to join the board of directors. "


    "Qin Yue, you, you ??" Old Man Qin covered his chest without finishing his sentence, and fell backwards, almost fainting on the spot.


    "Young master, the old man worked hard to create the Sheng Tian, how can you do that?" Helper He immediately supported Old Man Qin and said.


    Qin Yue ignored Helper He and continued to speak: "Liu Yong, you can ask the directors and ask if everyone has any other opinions, and if you want to vote for a new leader."


    "Oh my god, since you''re fine now, you will naturally be in charge of the Sheng Tian. The Sheng Tian has handed over to whom, but not to you, so everyone can be at ease. Is that true? " The first person who spoke up for Old Man Qin just now, stood up and spoke up again.


    Another person continued to speak, "Everyone has seen for themselves that the profits of Sheng Tian and the various subsidiaries under it have skyrocketed over the past ten odd years. Other than him, I''m afraid no one else would be able to achieve such a result. "


    The moment Qin Yue came, the people whom the Old Master had bribed all fell to the sidelines. They were all smart people, and they knew very well who would have meat to eat after him.


    Old Man Qin was so angry that he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t. He could only hold his chest and re fiercely at those people on the other side.


    Qin Yue then said: "Liu Yong, go ask the secretary to prepare something. I will treat everyone here to a meal tonight and treat them to a good meal before going back."


    The shareholder representative said politely: "Boss Qin, there''s no need to trouble yourself."


    Qin Yue said: "It''s been hard on you all toe to Jiangbei from all over the world! It''s only right that I treat everyone to a meal. "


    Qin Yue''s tone of voice was firm. He said that he would treat them if he invited them to a meal, how could it not be up to you? Everyone was a little apprehensive.


    Would Qin Yue not care about them? Or was he


    ing on settling the scoreter?


    None of them were confident.


    One by one, the shareholders came in a state of mind and left in a state of mind.


    After everyone had left, Qin Yue slowly sat down.


    "Qin Yue ?? ??" Jian Ran worriedly looked at him. He wanted to say a lot of things, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Yue patted her heart andforted her: "Sit with me for a while."


    "Yes." Jian Ran sat down on the side of him obediently. She was as gentle as amb, she didn''t have the courage to face the Old Man Qin just now.


    Old Man Qin patted his chest, calming himself down and said: "Mu, there are no more outsiders here. Tell me, what are you trying to do?"


    Qin Yue sneered: "Old Gramps, could it be that I''m not asking you, what are you trying to do?"


    Old Man Qin said angrily: "Sheng Tian is your Qin Family, how can you hand it over to a woman of unknown origins."


    "She''s my wife, Qin Leran''s mother. How is she of unknown origin?" Qin Yue coldly snorted, and continued, "Also, what I transferred to her was my shares. As for yours, my parents'', Xiao Bao''s, they''re all still under your names."


    Old Man Qin: "You, you ??"


    Qin Yue no longer bothered with him and looked at Liu Yong: "Liu Yong, tell your subordinates to be smarter. How many times do I have to say that the old man is too old to walk around? "If something like this happens again in the future, you can decide for yourself."


    "Yes, Boss Qin." Liu Yong nodded, then looked at the old man again, "Old man, Sheng Tian''s cold air is too cold. If you blow it for too long, it''s easy to catch a cold.


    "Young master, is this the attitude of your subordinates when they speak to the lordmaster?" Helper He said angrily.


    "Lordmaster, after you!" Liu Yong continued.


    The old man stood up using his walking stick and said, "Of course. As the saying goes, don''t listen to the words of the old man. It''s a loss for the old man. "Just you wait. One day, you will be left with nothing."


    Hearing his words, Qin Yue took a nce at Jian Ran who was silently sitting beside him and suddenlyughed, "Even if that day reallyes, I am still willing."


    "Alright, we''ll be waiting for that day toe." With that, the old man left in a huff.


    After the old man left, Qin Yue''s face became iparably pale and his forehead was covered in fine beads of sweat.


    Looking at Qin Yue, Jian Ran was very worried. Just as she wanted to say something, she was pulled into Qin Yue''s embrace.


    His voice sounded above her head: "Jian Ran, don''t move, let me hug you."


    Jian Ran cutely nestled into his embrace and allowed him to hug her. The tears that she had endured rolled down her face like beads with a broken string.


    This man ??


    She didn''t know what to say to him.


    Why was he always thinking for her, couldn''t he think for himself?


    Even if it was just once.

 Chapter 334 Sorry for being late

    Jian Ran buried her head in Qin Yue''s embrace, her warm tears drenched his thin white shirt.


    "Our family''s Xiao Ranran knows that crying can make one ugly, doesn''t Da Ranran know?"


    Qin Yue''s gentle and teasing voice sounded out from above Jian Ran''s head. She wanted to reach out and pinch him, but his hand had already reached his waist.


    He was still sick, how could she bear to pinch him?


    Jian Ran rubbed herself against Qin Yue''s chest forcefully, wiping away her tears before raising her head from''s embrace and extending her hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead. "Don''t say anything else, let''s go to the hospital first."


    "Not going." Qin Yue secretly kissed her on the cheek and said willfully, "The hospital''s medicine is too strong, I don''t like it."


    Jian Ran blushed, touched the spot where he kissed, and said: "You think you''re only three years old? "Who''s not going to the hospital because they''re sick?"


    Seeing Jian Ran''s shy appearance, Qin Yue''s mood became even better, as though her body was no longer feeling so ufortable: "I''m three years old, can I?"


    "Three years old?" Jian Ran reached out to pinch his face and said gently, "Qin Leran''s little brother Yue, if you are sick, you have to see a doctor. You have to be obedient, you have to be obedient."


    "Not going."


    "I have to go."


    "Hug me. I''ll be fine soon." Maybe because his body was weak, Qin Yue was as capricious as a child.


    Jian Ran was a little helpless, but even more so, her heart ached. She stood by his side and hugged him: "Qin Yue, you can''t scare me anymore, understand?"


    He suddenly fell down, without any warning...


    At that time, she felt as if the sky above her had copsed, and she could only see the endless darkness. She could not find her way out of this darkness.


    And in the end, the reason why she had supported her out and bravely fought with the Old Man Qin was because of him. It was because she wanted to protect him as well.


    "It''s my fault." Qin Yue said.


    It was because he was too careless that he didn''t realize that the Xu Huiyi that was always by his side was actually the old gramps'' trusted aide.


    As of a few months ago, Xu Huiyi had already poisoned his tea yet he didn''t even notice a thing.


    He had suddenly fainted that day and thought that it was from drinking the old tutor''s cup of tea.


    Fortunately, the doctor beside him was not useless. He could use medicine to detoxify the poison and wake him up in advance.


    However, if he wanted the poison in his body to bepletely cured, it would probably take some time.


    Jian Ran sniffed and said, "You''re very good, there''s nothing wrong with that."


    Qin Yue pulled her to sit on hisp and chuckled: "Da Ranran, I really want to eat you. What should I do?"


    "You ??" This man''s body was still so weak. What was he thinking?


    "Mm, let me hug you again." Qin Yue carried her in his arms and buried his head into her ears, breathing in her fragrant scent.


    "Boss Qin ??" Liu Yong rushed into the meeting room without knocking. Seeing that they were hugging each other, he turned his head and ran again.


    "Why are you ru


    ing?" Qin Yue released Jian Ran, raised his head and said in a deep voice, "The conclusion of this incident, has been done beautifully. None of the people who secretly got in my way can be allowed to stay on the board. "


    The man who was previously as willful as a child had, in the blink of an eye, turned back into that aloof and decisive cold-blooded man.


    "Yes." Liu Yong nodded respectfully, then said, "I have already followed your instructions, let them eat and drink well, then I will think of a way to take back their shares."


    "Very good!" Qin Yue nodded, appreciating Liu Yong''s ability to do things.


    "Qin Yue, you said that the shares that have been transferred to me were purposefully transferred to me, right?" Hearing Liu Yong talk about shares, Jian Ran remembered what happened just now.


    "What''s mine is yours, and what''s mine is yours as well. Do we really have to divide it up?" Qin Yue gave Jian Ran an ambiguous answer.


    Qin Yue, this man, actually said such disgusting words in front of an outsider. Unconsciously, Jian Ran blushed again and secretly red at him, warning him to hold back a little.


    "Is there something else?" Qin Yue asked Liu Yong. This person was too insensible. What was he still doing here?


    Liu Yong said: "Cheng Xuyang is still waiting outside. He has something to say to Madam."


    Qin Yue frowned, and said with dissatisfaction: "What can he say? "I won''t see him."


    "You''re not him, how do you know he has nothing to say to me?" Jian Ran nced at Qin Yue, and said: "I''ll be going now."


    Qin Yue, "..."


    He couldn''t do anything to this little girl, so he could only watch as she went out with another man.


    In a small conference room in Sheng Tian, Cheng Xuyang looked at Jian Ran who was dressed in a white shirt and ck skirt.


    After not seeing Jian Ran for so many years, Jian Ran''s appearance did not seem to change at all.


    After a long while, he took a deep breath and said, "Jian Ran, I''m sorry!"


    This meaningless "sorry" was dyed for more than three years, but Cheng Xuyang still had to say it to Jian Ran.


    If it wasn''t for his selfishness back then, Jian Ran might not have experienced all of that. She would not have been taken out from the womb by someone else and she would not have been separated from the child that was just born for so many years.


    "Cheng Xuyang, stop talking nonsense. Actually, the person who should be saying ''I''m sorry'' is me. " Jian Ran could me many people for what happened three years ago, but she absolutely could not me Ling Feiyu and Cheng Xuyang.


    If she had to me anyone, they should me her.


    If not for her, how could Ling Feiyu have experienced such a burning injury?


    Ever since she recovered her memories, Jian Ran had wanted to look for Ling Feiyu many times, but every time she thought of the hardships she had suffered for him, she would just shrink back.


    "Jian Ran..." The matter of being threatened to go to the hospital that year had always been a pain in her heart, something that even Ling Feiyu did not mention.


    Judging from Ling Feiyu''s temper, if she found out that he was threatened by others, she would probably never forgive him for telling him that she was burned in the hospital.


    If Ling Feiyu was not in aa at that time, she would have definitely died. She would never have lured Jian Ran to the hospital.


    Jian Ran patted Cheng Xuyang''s shoulder and smiled slightly. "Cheng Xuyang, forget about this matter. I really don''t me you. Also, don''t tell Fei Yu either. Live a good life with her and take good care of her. "


    "Jian Ran..."


    "Cheng Xuyang, we are ssmates. Can you not be so courteous to me? If you let Fei Yu be happy, I will be happy as well. "


    Why was this man so long-winded? If it was her Qin Yue who was long-winded, she would beat him up.


    In the past, when they were in school, Cheng Xuyang was very decisive in his actions. Could it be that the more books he read, the more dazed he would be?


    No wonder Ling Feiyu always said that her family''s Cheng Xuyang was an idiot.

 Chapter 335 The secretary is young and beautiful

    Not only was Qin Yue unwilling to return to the hospital, he had even dragged his frail body to the Sheng Tian to take care of the work that had been dyed for a few days.


    Jian Ran looked at him angrily. She didn''t care about anything else, she would still drag him back after crippling him. How could she let him be so willful?


    "Give me half an hour." Qin Yue shook his head when he saw Jian Ran''s angry look, and said with a hint of helplessness andughter.


    Jian Ran bit her lips and stared at him angrily. If she did not go back, then she would not speak to him.


    "Be good, don''t be angry. I will return with you after I''ve handed over some tasks." Qin Yue picked up the phone and called for the young and beautiful female secretary, "Leave the work for the past few days to Vice-President Qiao to handle. I have to take care of this, and have Liu De help deliver it to my house. "


    "Alright, Boss Qin." The young and beautiful female secretary took the documents, and then left politely. Before leaving, he couldn''t help but take a few more nces at Jian Ran.


    Everyone in the Sheng Tian knew that their CEO was very married, and their child was more than three years old. However, no one had ever seen their CEO Mistress.


    Inside the Sheng Tian, there were rumors saying that their CEO''s wife died in childbirth, so their Boss Qin was both a father and mother.


    Before Qin Leran''s little friend went to kindergarten, CEO would always bring a small oil bottle to work.


    He remembered that two years ago, when CEO was having a huge meeting, he would often stop halfway to change the child''s diaper and feed her ?? The cold and aloof image of the CEO instantly turned into the image of a great father who doted on his daughter and doted on her as if she was his life.


    It was also because of CEO''s actions that made everyone believe that their Madam CEO must have passed away in childbirth.


    Without the CEO, their CEO had poured all their love for their wife onto their daughter.


    But today, Liu Yong had brought someone over, and said that it was their CEO''s Madam.


    Everyone was guessing, this CEO should be the new girlfriend of the cold and aloof CEO, no one had any thoughts about the dead CEO''s wife.


    Their CEO was big, handsome and rich. They had bodies, temperament, money, money, and power; they were all men that countless women dreamed of.


    If one wanted to be able to get on their CEO''s big girls, they could at least form a basketball team. However, their cold and aloof CEO had never even looked at those girls.


    There was a famous female celebrity who was signed as an actor in Sheng Tian Entertainment. After graduating from a famous film academy, he had epted two top directors as soon as he stepped foot on the stage. In a short while, he became famous internationally, and his reputation was also very good.


    Justst year at the Sheng Tian''s a


    ual meeting, that female celebrity had tried to build a rtionship and finally had the chance to stand by the side of their CEO.


    That female celebrity was knowledgeable, beautiful and had a good figure. Although she dressed sexily at that night''s party, she didn''t expose herself to anyone. Her makeup was also just right.


    As soon as she entered the room, she attracted the attention of many people. Many men took the initiative to approach her, but she politely kept her distance.


    Everyone thought that she wasn''t in the mood to develop rtionships with men and women, but they didn''t know that her target was already their CEO.


    After being introduced, she squeezed herself to CEO''s side with all her might, wanting to toast to them.


    However, their CEO didn''t give any face at all. With an iparably cold and indifferent "I don''t drink alcohol", they mercilessly rejected him.


    When they turned around, their CEO Great Sage didn''t even remember the appearance of that female star, but that female star had almostmitted suicide for their CEO.


    There were a lot of things like that, but their Boss Qin had never been moved by a woman. Everyone guessed that their CEO must have had a very bad family;


    It was precisely because of this that everyone was so shocked when Liu Yong suddenly brought a woman, and said that she was the Madam of the CEO.


    They were so shocked that they didn''t even have the mind to discuss whether their CEO was really in critical condition or not. They were all discussing about this new Madam CEO, just what was he trying to attract their Boss Qin to?


    His appearance is indeed outstanding, gentle, beautiful and elegant ?? His appearance looked somewhat simr to Qin Leran''s little friend, especially that pair ofrge clear eyes, which looked like an erged version of Qin Leran.


    Everyone guessed that it was only because this woman looked like the deceased Madam CEO that CEO looked at her in a different light.


    Just when they all felt that this so called Madam CEO was only a substitute, the CEO had rushed back ?? Seeing their CEOing out of the conference room together with his wife, he looked at her gentle eyes and spoke with a doting tone. No one dared to say anything behind her back anymore.


    They had all seen CEO''s gentleness towards his beloved daughter before.


    Jian Ran watched the young and pretty female secretary walk out of the office, then turned his head and muttered in an interested ma


    er: "Beside me are some young and pretty female secretaries, and even said that they had been thinking about me for the past three years, who would believe that? As expected, men''s words ca


    ot be trusted! "


    "What?" Jian Ran spoke very quietly, so Qin Yue couldn''t hear her clearly.


    "I say that your luck with women is quite good. There are dozens of people in the secretary team, and most of them are young and pretty girls." Jian Ran admitted that she was narrow-minded and had suffered greatly.


    "It''s true that she''s young, but does she look beautiful?" He was already begi


    ing to doubt Jian Ran''s judgement. Didn''t she feel that those secretaries were far inferior to her?


    Jian Ran, "..."


    Forget it, this was the territory of the CEO Qin, it was better for her not to provoke him.


    "Let''s go home." Qin Yue turned off his phone and stood up, but just as he raised his leg, he slumped back down the chair he was sitting on.


    Jian Ran immediately rushed over to support him. "Qin Yue, what''s wrong?"


    Qin Yue grabbed her and chuckled: "Do you still want to bother with me?"


    His forehead was covered in sweat again. It was obvious that his body couldn''t support itself any longer, which was why he sat back down weakly. However, in order to not worry her, he forced himself to joke around.


    Jian Ran''s heart ached as she yelled at him, "Qin Yue, if you hang on any longer, I''ll take Xiao Ranran and go far away, so that you won''t be able to find us in your entire life."


    Jian Ran said some simple words, but they entered Qin Yue''s heart. He said, "Jian Ran, if you continue to speak like this, I will tie you up."


    "I don''t know how to speak nonsense anymore ?? Let''s go to the hospital first. " Jian Ran knew that she had said the wrong things and bravely admitted her wrongs.


    "No, if you don''t want to go, then go." Qin Yue said willfully, and was a little angry.


    "You ?? "Alright, then let''s go home." Qin Yue was unwilling to return to the hospital, so he had no choice but to let him go home.


    But when he thought about it carefully, his spacious home and the air around it were much better than the environment in the hospital. Maybe it could help him get better faster.

 Chapter 336 Boyfriend visit

    In a remote area.


    The scenery was as beautiful as a painting. The climate was cool and pleasant, known as a natural itch, and living here was like living in a paradise.


    Qin Xiaobao had already been here for a few days.


    She lived in a log cabin in the scenic area. At night, she could hear the sound of spring water and birds. Everyone quieted down.


    Having stayed here for so many days, Qin Xiaobao did not even think about it. Perhaps it was not because she did not have the mood to think about it, but because she was still angry at Zhan Nianbei.


    He was angry that he thought of her as a shameless woman, angry that she had taken off all her clothes and ced them in front of him. Yet, he was still pretending to be a gentleman with her.


    She clearly had the personality of a scoundrel. She had an indecent personality and spoke in an indecent ma


    er. She had been taught to do evil deeds in the past, but now she chose to act like a gentleman.


    "Pfft ~ ~ ~"


    If she could buy explosives, she would blow him up and let him go to heaven to be reunited with his parents, so as not to upset her.


    Thinking about Zhan Nianbei, Qin Xiaobao angrily pped the man across him and scolded: "Stupid man, what''s wrong with me? You don''t like me, but I don''t like you either. "


    "Crack ~ ~ ~"


    The director''s voice was heard, and apuse erupted from the crowd. The director said, "Pris, this show''s explosive power is pretty good. You guys get ready, we''ll start the next match in five minutes. "


    Alright, she was currently in the midst of filming a scene where a supporting role, the ex-boyfriend of the female protagonist, proposed to break up with the female protagonist.


    Coincidentally, when she was holding back her anger in her heart, she vented all of her anger at Zhan Nianbei onto the man who was ying the opposite role.


    Although most of the scenes were filmed for real, there were still a few who fought as hard as she did, leaving five finger marks on the second male lead''s face.


    After mistakenly beating the wrong person, Qin Xiaobao still felt apologetic in her heart. She immediately went up to the second male lead, and apologized: "I hit too hard just now, I''m sorry!"


    The second male lead smiled. "It''s fine. As long as you are happy. "


    This show was invested into Sheng Tian Entertainment, and everyone knew that Qin Xiaobao was an artist working for Sheng Tian Entertainment.


    The Sheng Tian''s gold medal manager, Sister Xue Mo was only responsible for one entertainer, plus the small rumors about her previously would be immediately wiped out. If one thought carefully, they would be able to guess that her backer was really big.


    Qin Xiaobao was in a mess in the wind ?? What do you mean by ''she''s happy''? It''s good as long as she''s happy. It''s as if she''s purposely bullying others ?? Alright, she was purposely bullying him.


    Five minutester, it was another scene between Qin Xiaobao and the second male lead. The two of them had pretty good acting skills in the industry, it only took a few moments before it was over.


    Just as she got off the stage, Qin Xiaobao heard someone shouting, "Pris, your boyfriend is here to visit you."


    Her boyfriend is on a visit?


    Qin Xiaobao was ecstatic, did that lowly man, Zhan Nianbei, suddenly have an epiphany?


    She actually came here as a boyfriend to scout, did she need to give her such a big surprise!?


    Qin Xiaobao was excited: "Where is she?"


    "In the 1st resting area."


    "Alright, thank you!" Qin Xiaobao was so happy that she jumped up and said while she ran, "I''ll be treating everyone today. Everyone can talk about it wherever you want to go, see youter tonight."


    Seeing Qin Xiaobao''s excitement, the gazes of everyone in the crew all shifted to her figure.


    Everyone thought that the rumors from the past few days were made up by her, but they didn''t expect it to be true. Moreover, looking at Pris''s reaction, it seemed that he liked that man quite a bit.


    Under everyone''s gazes, Qin Xiaobao rushed into the resting room 1 as fast as she could, and before she could even see the person clearly, she pounced on them and hugged them tightly, "Zhan Nianbei, you bastard, you''re really despicable. If I don''t contact you, you know that you''vee looking for me."


    Qin Xiaobao was too excited, she pounced on a man when she saw his back, but when she saw who the man she was hugging was, she kicked him: "Surnamed Pei, why are you pretending to be my boyfriend, do you want to die?"


    Qin Xiaobao sent a kick over. Young Master Pei only needed to dodge to the side to dodge it, but he did not dodge it.


    Not only was he not angry, he said with a smirk on his face: "Miss Qin, have you forgotten that your boyfriend is me and not that Zhan Nianbei whatever."


    "You want me to be your girlfriend?" Qin Xiaobao squinted her eyes and sized him up, then said, "If you have Zhan Nianbei''s body, his appearance, and his power, this young miss might even want to consider it."


    "Really?"


    "It was cooked."


    If he wanted to be her boyfriend, how could hepare to Zhan Nianbei?


    "Xiao Bao, if you didn''t have Zhan Nianbei, what would you do?" Young Master Pei suddenly asked with a serious expression.


    "I will die!" Qin Xiaobao blurted out without thinking.


    Although Zhan Nianbei hadn''t epted her yet, she knew that he would be hers sooner orter, so she would definitely be able to live a good life.


    Young Master Pei said, "Xiao Bao, your life is much more precious than you can imagine, don''t use your life to joke around."


    "Do you think I''m stupid? If Zhan Nianbei dares to marry another woman, I will a


    ihte him and find a man more handsome than him to marry to have a family of little Xiao Bao."


    If Qin Xiaobao had a strong personality, she would never reveal her weak side in front of others.


    She never dared to think about what would happen if she really lost Zhan Nianbei.


    "The scenery here is so beautiful, why don''t you apany me for a walk? I''ve brought you good news."


    "Not interested."


    "I am a man, men understand men better. I can help you analyze Zhan Nianbei''s mind and help you catch up with him."


    "Then let''s go. What are you waiting for? " Once they knew that they could help him catch up with Zhan Nianbei, regardless of whether it was useful or not, Qin Xiaobao did not want to let go of this opportunity.


    There were very few tourists around, and after walking for a long time, they still hadn''t met anyone. Qin Xiaobao could not help but nag: "Quickly help me analyze, this young miss''s time is very rich, I don''t have time to apany you on your stroll."


    Young Master Pei stood still and watched Qin Xiaobao condescendingly. "You''re filming in the scenery, you''re not even going to watch the news on the inte?"


    "I don''t want to see it." The news that she wanted to know about did not need to be viewed online. What she could see online was not news that interested her.


    Young Master Pei said: "Then you probably still don''t know something happened to your brother."


    Qin Xiaobao raised her brows, and asked: "What is it? What''s wrong with my sister-inw? "


    Young Master Pei said, "Your sister-inw is fine. I just heard that your brother was infected with some poison and is on the verge of death."


    "Bullshit!" Qin Xiaobao was not willing to believe it, but she still took out her phone and called home to confirm the situation.


    The call co


    ected. Qin Xiaobao asked anxiously: "Brother, are you alright?"

 Chapter 337 Spying

    Qin Xiaobao called. Qin Yue and Jian Ran had just reached their house, looking at the phone number that lit up, Qin Yue was silent for a while before answering.


    When he heard Qin Xiaobao''s concerned voice, he could not help but soften his tone: "What''s going on in your mind, what can I do?"


    "I heard that you ??" Are you really okay? "


    "If you do a good movie and don''t let the adults worry about it, I''ll be fine."


    "Then you and sister-inw should take care of each other. I won''t disturb you any longer."


    Qin Xiaobao said goodbye before hanging up. Seeing that Qin Yue had kept his phone, Jian Ran then spoke out: "Is that Xiao Bao?"


    If Xiao Bao knew that his grandfather, who always doted on her, had had people drug his brother and had such an unspeakable identity, she would definitely be very sad.


    Thinking about such a lively girl like Qin Xiaobao, Jian Ran couldn''t help but want to protect her, and didn''t want him to be harmed.


    "Yes." Qin Yue nodded his head, "Fortunately, she was filming from afar and did not see what happened in the past few days."


    "Qin Yue..." Calling Qin Yue''s name, Jian Ran suddenly became speechless.


    What would Qin Yue do if he found out that his grandfather, whom he respected for so many years, was actually a fake?


    She had originally wanted to give the recording to Qin Yue when he woke up, but now she hesitated.


    She wanted to avenge her father and tie him down with the Old Man Qin, but was she really going to expose his identity that was hidden for dozens of years?


    As long as the old man was sent to prison and received the punishment he deserved, wasn''t it more important that his identity was revealed?


    "Father!"


    Just as Jian Ran was thinking this, a soft whooshing sound came out, and Xiao Ranran ran over with small steps while being apanied by a strong gust of wind.


    Qin Yue wanted to catch Xiao Ranran who was flopping over and ru


    ing away, but he was stopped by Jian Ran: "You can''t carry her. "Allow me."


    Qin Yue, "..."


    This woman truly deserved a beating. Was he that weak in her heart?


    Forget about such a small daughter, even if it were Da Ranran, he would still be able to carry her, so how could he not be able to carry their daughter?


    But Jian Ran ignored Qin Yue''s unhappy gaze, and hugged Xiao Ranran who was ru


    ing over, kissing her on the cheek: "Of course, Mom will hug you."


    "Of course I want my father to hug me." It had been a few days since hest saw his father. Of course, he wanted his father to hug him and kiss him.


    "Daddy is sick. He doesn''t have enough stamina ??"


    No?


    Hearing these two words, Qin Yue was not satisfied. He turned around gracefully, picked Jian Ran up by the waist and walked towards the main house inrge strides.


    "Qin Yue, stop messing around!" Is this man crazy? If you want to be handsome, you can do so anytime, but why do you need to be handsome now?


    Xiao Ranran who didn''t know anything was happy. Her father hugged his mother, and his mother hugged her. She felt like she was the center of the universe.


    If not for the fact that they had known each other for a long time, Jian Ran wouldn''t have known that Qin Yue was such a willful and childish man, who had tried to force himself to carry them back to their home.


    To be honest, she didn''t even want to bother with him anymore, she hated him so much.


    Although she said that she did not want to care about him and despised him, Jian Ran still helped Qin Yue to sit down at the first moment. Then, she took a towel and wiped his sweat.


    "Father, of course I''ll tell you the secret." They said that it was easy for children to forget things, but it had already been a few days, Xiao Ranran still remembered that she had a secret to share with her father.


    "Okay, then of course tell daddy what the secret is?" Qin Yue sat on the sofa, climbed into his embrace and whispered into his ear.


    Jian Ran stood at the side and looked at the father and daughter pair who were so willful.


    When a family was together, one shouldn''t get sick. One shouldn''t ask for money or money to live a normal life. However, there were some people who couldn''t bear to see others living a happy life.


    The Old Man Qin would definitely not let this go easily, he only hoped that when he thought of a scheme, she would already think of a way to deal with him and send the old man to where he was supposed to go.


    Jiangbei City was close to the sea, and this Yu Jing Bay was also the closest city mansion to the sea. At night, the sea winds were gentle and cool, and after taking a walk, one would be able to sleep more soundly than usual.


    After fooling around with Xiao Ranran for the whole night, Qin Yue was also tired from the body''s reasons. After taking a bath, he apanied Xiao Ranran to sleep.


    When Jian Ran packed everything up and returned to her room, she saw the father and daughterying together. One big and one small, it made her heart feel warm.


    She crawled onto the bed andid beside Xiao Ranran, then went over to kiss the father and daughter duo''s heads, and quietly said: "Two ignorant Xiao Bao bao, good night!"


    Closing her eyes, it didn''t take long for Jian Ran to fall asleep as well. Just as she was sleeping, Qin Yue suddenly opened his eyes and struggled to support herself with her hands.


    He stared at the two of them for a moment, making sure they were really asleep, before he got out of bed and went to the study.


    He picked up her phone and called. The other side did not give him a chance to speak, so he said: "Xu Huiyi, I will leave it to you, as for what news you can get from her, it will depend on your ability."


    "I said I admire you. I''m your uncle by blood after all. Can''t you be a bit more courteous when talking to your uncle?" Don''t take me for your subordinate, instruct me as you please. " Zhan Nianbei''s dissatisfied voice came out of the phone into Qin Yue''s ears.


    "The incident with Xiao Bao''s biological parents and the role that the Zhan Family yed in that matter have all been verified?" Qin Yue ignored Zhan Nianbei''s dissatisfaction. If Zhan Nianbei was really dissatisfied, he would not say it out loud.


    "I''ve confirmed it ??" Saying that, Zhan Nianbei suddenly went silent on the other end of the phone, and after a long while, he said, "I always wanted to hide this matter, but it seems like I ca


    ot hide it anymore. Once this matter is exposed, Xiao Bao will know her true identity.


    "Now that this is confirmed, let''s go investigate the spy from that year and see if her parents are real spies. Or was it as the Old Master had said, Xiao Yuanfeng had given false evidence to wrongly use them? " Qin Yue was also worried about Xiao Bao, but facing Xiao Bao''s situation, he had more reason.


    If Xiao Bao''s parents were wrongly used, then they would have definitely helped her parents rify for her. If not for the injustice, then as their children, Xiao Bao would naturally have to bear all of this.


    Hiding it from Xiao Bao would never solve the problem, and Qin Yue believed that if Xiao Bao was brave and strong, she would definitely make the right choice.


    "There''s still some residual poison in your body. Rest early. I''ll go investigate these things." With that, Zhan Nianbei hung up.

 Chapter 338 I hope your daughter will grow up

    Spies, forgery, covert handling...


    These words repeated themselves in Qin Yue''s mind, his thoughts became clearer and clearer, the matter was about toe to an end.


    20 years ago, Xiao Bao''s biological parents would suddenly disappear, the main reason being that Xiao Yuanfeng had used them of stealing the Jiangbei Military Region''s secret documents.


    Now, what they needed to investigate was whether or not Xiao Bao''s parents were framed by him, and to find out about the role the old man yed in that incident, as well as the rtionship between the old man and Xiao Bao''s birth parents.


    This incident was rted to his own grandfather, Jian Ran''s father, Zhan Family, and Xiao Bao''s parents.


    To Qin Yue, these characters were all closely rted to him ??


    No matter if it was Xiao Yuanfeng who framed Xiao Bao''s biological parents, or whether it was Xiao Bao''s biological parents who were spies, no matter what the truth was, he had to give Jian Ran a satisfactory answer.


    What Qin Yue did not know was that after he left the room, Jian Ran was woken up by his call, as the Helper He beside the old man called her.


    "Miss Jian, hello." After the call co


    ected, Helper He greeted Jian Ran very politely.


    Jian Ran was very familiar with this kind of pretense of politeness.


    When they had sent her to hell three years ago, this He had spoken to her with such false politeness.


    Jian Ran thought about what happened that day, thought about how she was pregnant with Xiao Ranran, and was powerless to do anything, and could only allow herself to be taken advantage of.


    Suddenly, cold sweat broke out on her forehead.


    She thought of Qin Yue, and when she turned around, there was only Xiao Ranran lying beside her, and Qin Yue had disappeared.


    When Qin Yue wasn''t present, Jian Ran''s heart inexplicably tensed up. Before she could even open his mouth to speak, he heard the Helper He speak again.


    "Miss Jian, you truly have a great fortune. As the proverb goes, there will be a blessing in disguise if one doesn''t die. I believe that you will live a better life in the future, Miss Jian. Oh, I almost forgot you had a daughter... Such a cute child, she will definitely grow up healthy. If she doesn''t, it would truly be a pity. "


    Helper He''s ghostly voice travelled to Jian Ran''s ears, waking her up in a half dream.


    Jian Ran clenched her phone tightly, gritted her teeth, andughed coldly: "Helper He, I''ll have to trouble you to inform the old man. If he doesn''t want to expose something, then all of you better behave. If anyone dares to touch my daughter, you guys can decide for yourselves. "


    "So you know what we want." Helper He suddenlyughed.


    "Yes." Jian Ran confirmed.


    Tell them they know she has their evidence in her hands, and maybe they''ll be quiet and afraid to do anything, but that doesn''t rule them out.


    "Hand over the things to us, and don''t tell Qin Yue. Then, we will not disturb each other in the future, and will not cause trouble in the future, and will do everything in front of everything." The Helper He said again.


    "Nothing happened in front of everyone?" Jian Ran asked. This was probably the fu


    iest joke she had ever heard in her life.


    Did they understand that they were the ones who started everything? She was the victim, so it didn''t matter. She was the one in charge. It was not up to them to decide.


    "Miss Jian, you are a smart person. You should know what can be said and what ca


    ot be said. Everything can be negotiated before it happens. There are some things that, once it happens, the consequences are absolutely not something you can bear. "


    Helper He''s voice was the same as the disgusting voice that Jian Ran remembered from the depths of her memories. It sounded extremely polite and impable, but it made people want to beat him up.


    Of course, Jian Ran knew that this was no small matter, and knew that the iplete and indistinct voice recording waspletely unable to confirm the identity of the Old Man Qin.


    Not only was there no way to confirm the identity of the Old Man Qin, the recording did not prove that Old Man Qin had killed anyone either.


    Too much time had passed. Old Man Qin had aged, and his voice had naturally changed as well ??


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran felt a little powerless, but she did not n to give up.


    Only the two of them had heard that recording. The old man didn''t even know that the recording was iplete and could take advantage of this opportunity.


    Jian Ran continued, "Helper He, speaking of intelligence, you are much smarter than me. So I believe you know better what you can and can''t do. "


    "Jian Ran, before you appeared, what was the Qin Family like? What happened to the Qin Family after you appeared? You better not ruin the entire Qin Family just for your own benefits. " This time, the one who spoke was Old Man Qin.


    Jian Ran coldly snorted, and said: "If you don''t dare to threaten me, thene y with me. Save it."


    With that said, Jian Ran coolly hung up the phone. Damned old man, could he be threatening her or was he just ying a rtionship card with her?


    Throwing the phone to the side, Jian Ran gently pulled Xiao Ranran who was lying by the side into her embrace, and quietly looked at Xiao Ranran''s chubby face.


    It had been so long, that every time she saw Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran felt like her heart was about to melt.


    Xiao Ranran was her treasure, so she would definitely protect her well and let him grow up healthy. When she grows up, she will marry a good husband who would be as outstanding as her father, and even want to have a bunch of children.


    "Why aren''t you asleep?" When Qin Yue returned to the room, he saw Jian Ran''s eyes were wide opened, as if she was thinking about something.


    "I''m thinking ??" Jian Ran took a deep breath andughed, "Don''t let Xiao Ranran go to the kindergarten during this period. Let her stay at home and I''ll teach her what she wants to learn. "


    The words of the Helper He still left a lingering fear in Jian Ran''s heart. He was afraid that they would act against Xiao Ranran ?? Therefore, she wanted to leave Xiao Ranran at home.


    Noguchi''s security was doing well, and he was also apanying Xiao Ranran at such a hot time, so it would definitely be much safer.


    "What happened?" Qin Yue walked over inrge strides, and rubbed her head, "Don''t hide anything in your heart, you have to tell me."


    "I also stay at home everyday. I want Xiao Ranran to stay at home with me." Jian Ran did not want to tell Qin Yue about the phone call.


    In fact, Old Man Qin''sst words had reached her heart. Qin Family, Qin''s father, ??


    Every single one of them were good to her and she was very nice to them as well. If she were to expose the Old Man Qin, that would mean she would destroy the entire Qin Family.


    Wait until she was one hundred percent sure that this old man was not Qin Yue''s biological grandfather, then she would tell Qin Yue and let him make his decision.


    "Hmm?" Qin Yue obviously did not believe Jian Ran''s reasoning.


    "Where did you go?" Only then did Jian Ran remember that before she went to sleep, Qin Yue had already fallen asleep, so why did shee back from the outside?

 Chapter 339 How about a fierce husband?

    "I''ll call Zhan Nianbei and have him hand Xu Huiyi over to him so he can deal with him." Qin Yue did not hide anything from Jian Ran, he only omitted to tell her some of the details.


    Jian Ran nodded: "En, this is good too. Leave the rest to them. Take care of your illness. "


    Qin Yueid down beside Jian Ran, hugged her in her arms, and said: "My body isn''t as weak as you think."


    Jian Ran grabbed his restless hands and said helplessly: "Qin Yue, stop messing around with a child''s temper. Get some rest early, only then will you be able to recover quickly."


    "Jian Ran..."


    "Hmm?"


    "You''re really not going to tell me?"


    He knew that something must have happened to her, whether he wanted to say it or not. He only hoped that she could rely on him to trust her a little more.


    "I was afraid someone would hurt our child... Just thinking that Xiao Ranran would be injured, I ?? "


    Just thinking that Xiao Ranran might be injured caused her heart to palpitate.


    Qin Yue patted Jian Ran''s back andforted him: "I have someone by Xiao Ranran''s side to take care of him, so it will be fine. If you''re worried, then we''ll let her stay at home and not go to kindergarten for now. "


    Jian Ran did not say what the reason was, but Qin Yue could roughly guess that someone was using Xiao Ranran to threaten her.


    Besides the old tutor, he really couldn''t think of a second person who would threaten her right now.


    So many years had passed since the incident with Xiao Yuanfeng, and the old man was still thinking about why he wanted to eliminate Jian Ran so quickly?


    Soon, he would know the answer.


    July and August are a frequent season of typhoons, these days the weather station hung typhoon orange warning signal every day, it shows how bad the weather is.


    It was stormy outside and the sky was pitch ck, as if there was a huge pressure on top of their heads. However, it did not affect the masters of the Noguchi at all.


    Qin Yue had not fully recovered, so he was not allowed to go to work. He was given two hours a day to take care of official affairs at home.


    When the time came, Jian Ran would confiscate all of hismunication tools and keep a tight watch on him.


    At this time, Qin Yue was busy working in the study room, he was bringing Xiao Ranran to y.


    Xiao Ranran did not go to the kindergarten, instead, he took up the role of a teacher and was in charge of teaching her how to read and paint.


    Who knew that Xiao Ranran was smarter than she thought. She wasn''t even four years old yet, but she could recognize a lot of Chinese characters and some English words.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help but praise the little fellow''s intelligence; it must have inherited Qin Yue''s powerful genes.


    "Mother, why is Ran''s sister different from her younger sister?" Xiao Ranran asked softly.


    She couldn''t understand it. Her sister was clearly a little girl, and her sister was a little dog. They were all little sisters, so why did she look so different?


    "Because they weren''t born of the same mother, of course they looked different. The younger sister was clearly born from the mother, but the younger sister was born from the mother of the younger sister. "


    Seeing Xiao Ranran''s blinking eyes and her i


    ocent and cute appearance, Jian Ran could not help but hug her and gently bit her.


    "Mom ??" Xiao Ranran was dizzy from being surrounded by her mother. She scratched her head in a daze.


    Jian Ran could not hold back herughter, and after that, she gave a small supercilious look. She felt that Xiao Ranran seemed to suddenly dislike her a lot.


    "Of course I won''t y with mother, of course I will y with Big Brother Lie." Indeed, Xiao Ranran didn''t want to stay with her mother and went to look for her Big Brother Lie.


    They were ying in the children''s activity room, Lie standing guard at the door. He did not say a word, his gaze never leaving Xiao Ranran''s body.


    Jian Ran saw Xiao Ranran dashing towards her Big Brother Lie, and when she saw Lie''s ice mountain, her expression immediately softened.


    He opened his arms and hugged Xiao Ranran, gently pinching her face and moving extremely carefully, as if he was cherishing a rare treasure.


    This tall and thin boy also had a pretty face, but since he often wore a straight face and nevermunicated with anyone, everyone automatically ignored his looks and remembered his indifference.


    After Jian Ran had been back in the Noguchi for such a long time, other than Xiao Ranran, she had never seen Lie talking to anyone else.


    "What are you looking at?" Qin Yue had already sat beside Jian Ran for quite a while but had still waved her hand in front of her eyes;


    "Qin Yue, how many years is he older than Xiao Ranran?" Mothers really like to worry about their daughters. Their daughters are not even four years old yet, and they want to keep good boys for their daughters.


    "He looks to be around eleven or twelve years old." Qin Yue had promised to not investigate Lie''s past, so he kept his promise and did not go check on Lie. He did not even ask about Lie''s age, and the only thing he knew was his name.


    "I''m not really twelve." Jian Ran nodded and mumbled to herself, causing Qin Yue to be confused.


    "What are you thinking?" Qin Yue frowned slightly. It was not a good feeling to be ignored by her while sitting beside her.


    "I''m thinking about something good." Jian Ran snuggled into Qin Yue''s embrace and rubbed his chest, "What do you think about Lie?"


    "How about what?"


    "How about being a husband?"


    "Jian Ran, you are a person who has a husband and children, don''t let your thoughts run wild, otherwise, I will cripple him." Qin Yue almost shouted.


    "Qin Yue, what exactly is in your mind?"


    "Aren''t you asking how Lie is about being a husband?"


    "Go away and don''t let me see you for half an hour." She really disliked him. What was this man thinking?


    "Then what are you thinking?"


    "I just feel that Xiao Ranran is too lonely. Fortunately, Lie is with her, so she won''t be so bored."


    If Xiao Ranran didn''t hate her brother, Jian Ran really wanted to give birth to a few more brothers and sisters to y with her.


    In the future, when she and Qin Yue grew old and had more siblings to apany Xiao Ranran, she wouldn''t be alone.


    Jian Ran had that thought many times, and would think of Xiao Ranran crying and asking for his mother, afraid that his father would not love her anymore if he gave birth to his younger brother.


    Thinking about that scene, Jian Ran always felt her heart ache, her heart ache for her precious daughter ??


    "Xiao Ranran is lonely, why don''t we go and adopt a few more children? Let her have a few more ymates at home in the future. " Qin Yue suggested.


    "Why adoption? If we really have to raise them, wouldn''t it be better for us to live our own lives? "


    "We''re not going to have any more babies."


    Qin Yue had personally witnessed how hard it was when he first became pregnant, so he had already memorized it in his heart. He would definitely not let Jian Ran experience that sort of suffering again.

 Chapter 340 Early selection of son-in-law

    The reason why Qin Yue didn''t want to give birth to a new child was because he didn''t want Jian Ran to suffer any more. However, Jian Ran didn''t know that, she thought he was the same as her.


    Jian Ran had always wanted to have many many many children. With these children, the house would be more lively, and she would be able to share some of Qin Yue''s work in the future.


    Xiao Ranran was worried that her parents, who had a brother, would not love her, so she would take Xiao Ranran''s feelings into consideration and not give birth to him again.


    Since they were only children like Xiao Ranran, they had to be even more careful in choosing a son-inw. She then helped Xiao Ranran to carefully observe this Lie ??


    Thinking about Lie Lie, Jian Ran''s eyes started to shine again, once again ignoring Qin Yue who was seated beside him.


    "Jian Ran!" This woman really deserved to be tidied up. He was sitting right next to her, yet she dared to openly think about other men.


    "What are you arguing about?" Jian Ran nced at him unhappily, "I am thinking of the future for Xiao Ranran. As a dad, you shouldn''t be messing around. "


    Qin Yue said unhappily: "Xiao Ranran''s future is entirely up to her. You just have to manage yourself, don''t worry about it."


    Jian Ran yelled back in a


    oyance, "That''s my daughter, it''s very normal for me to think about her. What do you mean by worrying about nothing?"


    "So, the Mrs. Qin wants to quarrel with the Mr. Qin?" Qin Yue suddenly said gently.


    The tense atmosphere was suddenly broken by Qin Yue''s gentle tone. He looked at her and pinched her nose, smiling extremely gently.


    "Who wants to argue with you?" Jian Ran tilted her head, not looking at this enchanter who could bewitch people''s hearts.


    "In two days, the weather will be better. We''ll take Xiao Ranran for a walk."


    "Yeah, I have some thoughts as well." Just as Jian Ran finished speaking thest word, she suddenly kissed her and carefully savored her taste.


    Jian Ran blinked her eyes, looking at the big handsome face in front of him, she retracted her rejecting movement, both of her hands changed to lightly wrapping around his waist, replying to his kiss.


    Don''t think about Xiao Ranran, don''t think about what happens in Old Man Qin.


    At this moment, all they could see was each other. In their hearts, they were only each other, and their bodies could only feel each other ??


    After the typhoon, the weather was indescribably fresh and refreshing.


    One day, not long after Jian Ran woke up, she received a call from Ling Feiyu, who invited her to go shopping.


    After Jian Ran regained her memory, she had yet to see Ling Feiyu before. There were so many things in her heart that she wanted to say to Ling Feiyu;


    The ce they arranged to meet was the Super Shopping za where they often shop. When Jian Ran arrived, he was already waiting at the entrance of the shopping mall.


    Not only was Ling Feiyu there, Cheng Xuyang was also standing beside her.


    Jian Ran waved her hand at Ling Feiyu. "Fei Yu ??"


    "Of course, you''re here." Seeing Jian Ran, Ling Feiyu raised her leg and wanted to run, but was grabbed by Cheng Xuyang just as he was about to take a step.


    Cheng Xuyang said with a darkened face: "The doctor said that you can''t run around during this period. Be careful."


    "Cheng Xuyang, I beg you, can you scram further away?" Ling Feiyu red at Cheng Xuyang and continued, "If you continue talking to me like this, I''ll divorce you. Don''t think I''m joking with you. "


    "Fei Yu, are you obedient? We have to listen to the doctor and not be willful. " In front of Ling Feiyu, Cheng Xuyang would always be the one being bullied. If she told him to head east, he would definitely not head west.


    But now it was different. She had just gotten pregnant, and the doctor said that the first three months of pregnancy were dangerous. The pregnant mother had to be careful, he couldn''t let her mess around.


    "Cheng Xuyang, get the hell over to your ss!" Ling Feiyu was so angry that she wanted to jump up, "If you continue pestering me, tomorrow, go to the hospital and kill this child."


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Cheng Xuyang said in a serious tone.


    His tone was somewhat fierce, it was the first time he used such a serious tone to speak to Ling Feiyu, and it really stu


    ed him.


    "Fei Yu, are you bullying Cheng Xuyang again?" They were still quite a distance away when Jian Ran heard them quarreling. It looked like they were quarreling quite a bit.


    "What do you mean I''m bullying him again? He''s the one that''s pissing me off, alright?" Ling Feiyu shook off Cheng Xuyang''s hand, and said in a low voice that only the two of them could hear, "If I had known earlier that giving birth to a child would be so troublesome, I wouldn''t have given birth to you. "Now, when you yell at me, remember it well. I will only settle the score with you when I get home."


    "I''m not angry at you, I''m worried about you." Cheng Xuyang was helpless.


    Ling Feiyu''s temper was impatient, she looked carefree, as though she didn''t care about anything. In fact, she had a lot of feelings for him, but she didn''t want to admit it.


    Cheng Xuyang knew that he cared a lot about them, children.


    They had been married for several years, without contraception, but without pregnancy.


    Being the first one to be pregnant, Ling Feiyu was definitely very happy in her heart. No matter what she said, they would not give birth to him, they were all said to the point of infuriating him.


    When Ling Feiyu saw his depressed expression, she finally let out a sigh of relief. She pushed him away: "Go back to work. I''ll be fine, and so will your child. "


    "The rtionship between you two is really good. We''ve been married for so long and you''re still so attached." Jian Ran joked as she finally walked to their side.


    "Jian Ran." Cheng Xuyang nodded at her.


    "Are you worried that I would kidnap her and leave while you apany Fei Yu shopping?" Jian Ran said with a smile.


    Cheng Xuyang said, "Then why don''t you slowly stroll around? Jian Ran, please take care of her for me, don''t let her run around. "


    Jian Ran said: "Don''t worry, she will not listen to what others say, she will definitely listen to what I say."


    Cheng Xuyang gave some instructions before turning around to leave with a heavy heart.


    When he left, Ling Feiyu immediately rolled her eyes. "That silly man, usually I don''t see him showing any care for me. But when she found out that I''m pregnant, she became so cautious ?? It makes people angry. "


    "Fei Yu, are you pregnant?" Jian Ran asked excitedly, at the same time, she hurriedly supported Ling Feiyu, no different from Cheng Xuyang''s cautious appearance.


    Ling Feiyu shouted, "Oh! Of course, you are also the child''s mother. Can you not be so nervous?"


    Jian Ran said: "I don''t care, just walk carefully for me, and you have to listen to everything I say. Otherwise, I will tie you up and bring you back."


    "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have told you." How could Ling Feiyu hide the news? She wanted to tell Jian Ran that she had a child the moment she found out, but it was only Cheng Xuyang who stopped her that she didn''t manage to make a phone call.


    Jian Ran supported Ling Feiyu, saying, "Today, we''ll find a ce to sit and chat, and walk less."


    Ling Feiyu, "..."


    Even if she didn''t want to, she had a lot of things that she wanted to say to Jian Ran. If she did not say it, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    They found a sweet shop and sat down. Just as they sat down, Jian Ran heard him say: "Of course, I''m sorry!"

 Chapter 341 Promise me one thing

    "What are you talking about?" Jian Ran said in displeasure.


    "Of course, Cheng Xuyang told me." Ling Feiyu grabbed onto Jian Ran''s hand, and suddenly choked with sobs, "You can only me me for that matter. He was selfish, but it was also because of me, so he didn''t want to do it ??."


    "Ling Feiyu, one more word of nonsense and I will break your legs." Jian Ran grabbed onto Ling Feiyu''s hand instead. Her wrist still had the burn marks from back then.


    It was clearly she who had inexplicably borne so much for her all those years ago, yet this silly girl, Ling Fei, still kept apologizing to her time and time again.


    "If I don''t say it, my heart will be in pain." Ling Feiyu was such a straightforward person.


    "I should have clearly said I''m sorry, but I never told you." After he recovered his memories, the thing that caused Ling Feiyu to be affected was like a thorn, piercing him twice from time to time.


    When she had betrayed her rtives and left, everyone scolded her. When they were waiting for her to make a fool of herself, it was Ling Feiyu who apanied her to Jiangbei.


    During her most helpless and difficult times, Ling Feiyu would always stand by her side and give her strength. He would let her know that there was still a person who was good to her in this world and let her have the courage to continue forward.


    Ling Feiyu raised her hands to wipe her tears, turned tears intoughter, and said: "Alright, I won''t say anymore, you won''t say anymore, if you have to me something like that, don''t me us, we can only me the mastermind."


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded.


    The mastermind waited patiently, she would take back the things he owed them, to help her, Fei Yu, and also to avenge her father.


    Ling Feiyu took out a document from her bag that she carried around with him and handed it over to Jian Ran, saying: "Of course, our wedding studio has expanded in the recent years, Mr. Qin has put in a lot of effort. This is a financial statement, and apart from my management andbor costs, we''re still fifty-fifty. "


    "Ling Feiyu, are you really dumb? Or do you not want to be my friend? " had worked hard to manage the studio, so everything should belong to her if she earned the money. Yet, she still wanted to split the money with him.


    Ling Feiyu red at him and said, "It was agreed that we would open a studio together. "Apart from my management and all the expenses, we get fifty percent of the profits. You can''t expect me to be a traitor.


    "How could I know a silly girl like you?" Jian Ran pushed the document back to Ling Feiyu, "Aren''t you pregnant? You take the money and buy it for my godson or goddaughter. "


    "Don''t worry." Sheng Tian''s treatment is very good, Cheng Xuyang''s ie is not low, I can also earn money, we already prepared the money to buy milk powder for our children. If I were to have a son, I will let him chase after your. "


    When she thought of Qin Leran, Ling Feiyu couldn''t help but drool. She really wanted to give birth to such a beautiful child herself, but his family''s Cheng Xuyang''s genes weren''t good. Compared to Mr. Qin, they were as different as the sky and the earth.


    "I do not wish for my family''s Xiao Ranran and her sister to fall in love. But if the children want to, I have no problem with it. "


    Of the two women, one was the mother of the child and the other was about to be the mother of the child.


    They talked about not only their children, but also their children going to school and getting married and having children ?? After starting a conversation, they couldn''t stop at all. In the end, when they saw that it was gettingte, they thought of going home.


    Jian Ran asked the driver to take Ling Feiyu home first. After confirming that she had arrived safely, Jian Ran did not leave immediately. Instead, she gave Qin Yue a call.


    After they co


    ected, they heard Qin Yue''s pleasant voice. "Mrs. Qin, leaving your husband to go on a date with your child, do you feel embarrassed not returning home thiste?"


    Jian Ranughed and said: "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin has something that I need to trouble you with, I wonder if it''s convenient for you?"


    "Unless this Mrs. Qin agrees to something first."


    "What is it?"


    "Turn back."


    Hearing her orders, Jian Ran turned around and saw Qin Yue''s car parked not far behind her, while he stood at the door smiling and waving to her.


    It was dark now, and the streetmps were not yet lit. A man in a white shirt and ck trousers was standing not far away.


    Jian Ran suddenly thought of a phrase ?? Everyone was looking for him, but when she suddenly looked back, that person was actually in a ce with no lights at all.


    When he wasn''t around her, she always felt empty inside, always felt like a bird without feet that could only keep flying, not knowing where it was going, no home, no harbor to stop at.


    And now, no matter where or when, as long as she was willing to turn around, she could see Qin Yue standing right behind her, turning into a firm harbor for her.


    Looking at Qin Yue, the corner of Jian Ran''s lips raised slightly. Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Qin Yueughed and said: "I''m here to investigate and see if you have a date with another man behind my back."


    Jian Ran walked to his side and threw him into his arms, "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin just sent that man away and you came. If you hade earlier, you might have met again. "


    Qin Yue rubbed her head andughed: "Luckily that man left quickly, otherwise he would have been crippled by now."


    "What a tyra


    ical man." Jian Ran raised her head from his embrace and suddenly said with a stern expression, "Mr. Qin, what do you want me to promise you?"


    Qin Yue said: "Promise to apany me to eat di


    er."


    was bored staying at home today, but he suddenly realised that the two of them had never lived in two different worlds before.


    Now that there was another Xiao Ranran, the two of them had even less space than usual. Hence, he wanted to go out with her for a date, so that she wouldn''t disturb them with the little electric light bulb at home.


    "It''s rare for Mr. Qin to reject your invitation, what reason does Mrs. Qin have?" Jian Ran reached out and patted his face, purposely imitating Xiao Ranran''s tone, "Big Brother Yue, I''ll listen to you today, whatever you say will be the truth."


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Yue was stu


    ed, he did not react for a long time to how he should reply to her words.


    Seeing Qin Yue''s silly look, Jian Ranughed heartily: "I won''t tease you anymore. Mr. Qin, I agree to eat with you, and you must promise me one thing as well. "


    "Speak." As long as you don''t want to marry again, I''ll promise you anything. " Whatever Jian Ran wanted him to do, he would never refuse.


    "Not a serious one." Jian Ran rolled his eyes at him, and said, "A few years ago, Fei Yu was hurt because of fire. I did not wish for that kind of thing to happen again. Can you send some people to protect her for me? And now that she''s pregnant, I''m afraid she''s going to get hurt again. "


    "I''ve already arranged for people to be by her side. You don''t have to worry about that." What Jian Ran could think of, Qin Yue had already thought of for her a long time ago. Furthermore, she had already made a good n and didn''t want her to worry about it.

 Chapter 342 Talk about love

    The restaurant Qin Yue booked was a restaurant that was close to the Redwood Bay. One could enjoy the view of the night sky even while sitting in the restaurant.


    The scenery was very beautiful, and the person sitting in front of her was even more beautiful. It was as if people often said, ''One can''t get drunk, one can''t get drunk''.


    Beautiful scenery, delicious food, beautiful women ?? All of these wereid out before his eyes. To be able to see, to eat, to touch, the beauty of life was nothing more than this.


    Today, Jian Ran was wearing a white dress that reached her knees. The fitting cut perfectly outlined the curves of her body, and her slightly curled long hair was casually draped, making her look slim and beautiful.


    Jian Ran''s facial features were already exquisite to begin with. With the light makeup on, the two of them sat in the dining hall and ate. As expected, they attracted the attention of arge group of people.


    Qin Yue had long be ustomed to the gazes of others, and was able to ignore the existence of those gazes. Yet, Jian Ran felt a little ufortable.


    He was not feeling ufortable because others were staring at him, but because he hated those women who were staring at Qin Yue. Was there a problem with their eyes?


    His Mr. Qin already had a beauty sitting next to her, and those women were still using their eyes to seduce him. Did they want to fight?


    Jian Ran hated that she couldn''t have magic, that way she could create a barrier and hide her Mr. Qin to a ce where she could only see.


    However, she did not have magic, nor could she fight with others. Her Mr. Qin was seen by others just like that.


    Fortunately, her Mr. Qin did not squint, and could only see her existence, as if she was the only woman left in the world.


    "Mrs. Qin, imitating Xiao Ranran''s pouting, do you want to drink milk?" Seeing Jian Ran''s angry look, Qin Yue felt that it was extremely fu


    y and couldn''t help but want to tease her.


    Jian Ran rolled his eyes, and said depressingly: "I want to drink milk, do you have it?"


    The moment Jian Ran said this, she immediately saw Qin Yue''s gaze sweep across her chest.


    Jian Ran instinctively used her hand to block her chest, and said with slight anger: "Qin Yue, if you keep looking at me, if you keep thinking about it, I might beat you up."


    The cold and aloof CEO Qin,e back quickly, she didn''t want this shameless man in front of her anymore.


    Qin Yue chuckled lowly: "Silly girl, for others to look at your husband, it means that your husband is not bad. This also means that you have good eyes, you should be happy, angry will only make you ugly."


    Jian Ran said: "No matter how ugly I am, I''m still Qin Leran''s mother. If you dare to despise me, we don''t need you anymore."


    "Jian Ran, what did I tell you two days ago?" Qin Yue''s face sank, and said coldly: "If you continue speaking nonsense, I''ll beat you up."


    "Can you bear it?" Jian Ran whispered.


    Actually, she was just joking. How could she bear to leave him? If she did not have him, would her life have sunlight?


    Surely not.


    Qin Yue originally wanted to take care of this ce, but he mainly wanted to bring Jian Ran to experience the date situation of an ordinary couple, so he didn''t take care of it.


    Who would have thought that this little girl would be a jealous woman? If other women looked at him twice, her jealousy would be overturned and he would feel great.


    Qin Yue sighed: "Idiot, eat, eat first before we go for a stroll."


    Jian Ran ced some food into Qin Yue''s bowl and said: "Your body has not recovered yet, eat a little more."


    "I really want to stay sick." She could always enjoy her meticulous care when she was sick, and she could asionally y with a child''s temper. It was pretty good.


    "If you keep talking nonsense, I''ll beat you up too." Jian Ran red at him fiercely. Why was this man so stupid?


    "Can you bear it?" he asked her.


    "I can bear it." It was just that if she beat him up, the pain would be on his body, and the pain would only be on her heart. What was there to be reluctant about?


    In a single meal, after the two of them bickered for a while, Qin Yue hadpletely not experienced the romance of an ordinary couple''s date and was about to start suspecting life.


    But he still didn''t want to end their time together, so he dragged Jian Ran for a walk along the shore around the bend of the Red Tree.


    Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s hand, while Jian Ran leaned on Qin Yue''s side like a little bird leaning on a person, and finally had the feeling of a couple walking together.


    Walking through a long tree-lined path, the line of sight in front of him was suddenly clear and bright. He could hear the sound of waves, and because of the light shining on him, he could also see the nearby sea scenery.


    Qin Yue stood still, stroked Jian Ran''s forehead and said gently: "Jian Ran, do you still remember the road we have walked together?"


    Jian Ran nodded.


    Of course she remembered, it was just that she had taken a walk in order to avoid him, but who knew that this man was not tactful at all?


    However, it was because of his insensibility that the two of them were able to take their first walk after the meal and talk.


    They had walked on this path together. Qin Yue remembered that, as well as Jian Ran, she remembered his wish to build a sea paradise at that bay.


    Thinking about that, Jian Ran looked up. All sorts of shelves had already been set up in the bay of the nature reserve.


    "Qin Yue, didn''t they say that this bay is a nature reserve? Why was it under construction? Did the construction unit get any government approval? "


    The ce that she had dreamed of building had been developed by someone else, Jian Ran felt as if a piece of her own flesh had been cut off.


    Qin Yue replied, "Mn, I''m not too clear on that either."


    If Jian Ran was a little more careful, she would definitely be able to notice a fleeting smile in Qin Yue''s eyes, but right now, she was extremely anxious, and had missed it.


    "How can the government do this? We said it''s a protected area, can it be developed as long as it can be developed? " In Jian Ran''s heart, if she were to stay here in this bay, she would have a wish. If it were to be developed, her dream would be shattered.


    Qin Yue hugged the abnormally excited Jian Ran andforted him, "Idiot, just develop it. There may be some unexpected good news. "


    "I''m not Xiao Ranran, don''t coax me with such a childish tone." Since this man wasn''t sher, he definitely wouldn''t understand her feelings.


    "Da Ranran, today you promised to apany me for a meal and a walk, but did you know that you have been destroying the atmosphere the entire time?" This woman was even less romantic than he was. He really wanted to abandon her and find someone smarter and prettier than she was.


    "Who let you provoke me."


    "I... "Fine, fine, fine. I was wrong. I shouldn''t have angered you."


    Jian Ran said as a matter of fact, "It''s good that you know you''re wrong."


    Qin Yue, "..."


    Sure enough, don''t reason with a creature like a woman. You never know what''s going on in her head.


    Regardless of whether or not they had done something wrong, as long as they remembered a principle and obediently admitted their wrongs, then everything would be easy to aplish.


    Just as Qin Yue was about to lead Jian Ran home, they unexpectedly received a call from Zhan Nianbei. No one knew what Zhan Nianbei said, but when Jian Ran saw Qin Yue''s face instantly changed.


    He said: "Jian Ran, I''ll send you home first, then I''ll take a trip to Jiangbei Military Region."

 Chapter 343 Is he my biological grandfather

    "Qin Yue, I''ll go with you." Jian Ran guessed that if she were to call Qin Yue now, it must be rted to Xu Huiyi.


    She wanted to follow and see if there was anything she could do to help.


    Qin Yue stroked her head: "No need, go home and apany Qin Leran."


    Jian Ran grabbed onto him, without saying a word, she blinked her beautiful big eyes, looking at him with her clear eyes.


    Seeing her spirited look, Qin Yue wanted to swallow her whole. When he thought about that, he also did the same.


    He put his hand on the back of her head and pushed her toward him, then leaned over and kissed her as if she were the best food in the world.


    No wonder he felt that today''s date wascking something. It was precisely this kiss that he was willing toe ??


    Only after they had kissed for a little more than a while did Qin Yue slowly let her go. Seeing her face turn red again, Qin Yueughed softly: "What a cute child."


    Jian Ran''s face was flushed red as she muttered: "To be able to bite a child, how shameful, how ashamed are you?"


    "Yes, this is a giant baby."


    "Scoundrel!"


    Qin Yue held her hand: "Let''s go."


    Jian Ran: "Where to?"


    Qin Yue: "Guess!"


    Jian Ran, "..."


    An hour and a halfter, they arrived at Jiangbei Military Region together and Zhan Nianbei personally went out to wee them. Seeing that Jian Ran was also there, he was not surprised.


    With Qin Yue''s pampering of her wife''s personality, it was not strange that Jian Ran would apany him anywhere.


    A few days ago, I heard that this guy had transferred all the shares of Sheng Tian that he had into Jian Ran''s hands.


    As Zhan Nianbei was deep in his thoughts, he heard Qin Yue say, "I heard that your Jiangbei Military Region has always been adept at dealing with spies who have gone through special training. It''s impossible to do anything against a woman who has never gone through special training."


    Zhan Nianbei shrugged and smiled helplessly: "To deal with a person, the first thing you have to do is find out her weak point. For a person without any weakness, no matter how weak their body is, they would beparable to an iron wall. "


    Saying that, Zhan Nianbei turned to look at Jian Ran who was standing beside Qin Yue ?? This woman was Qin Yue''s weakness.


    Jian Ran was very quiet. After greeting him, she quietly followed beside Qin Yue and listened to their conversation. She did not interrupt them even once, she was very clear about her limits.


    "If there''s no weakness, then find her weakness." Qin Yue believed that everyone had their own weakness, it was just that some people hid it too well.


    "So I called you. Xu Huiyi has been by your side for more than ten years, so you have some understanding about her. " Zhan Nianbei suddenlyughed, and said, "I think that she will betray you, and it''s very likely that he will hate you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Qin Yue nced at Zhan Nianbei gloomily, telling him not to speak any nonsense. Jian Ran this jealous guy was still here, her imagination was going to run wild soon.


    Sure enough, the moment he turned his head, he received Jian Ran''s gaze that was filled with dissatisfaction.


    Most likely, with a third person here, Jian Ran had given him some face, if not she would have directly hit him.


    "Nephew, think about it. A woman has been by a man''s side for over ten years. He had been ignorant when he was young, but now, he had be a big mother. If it wasn''t for the fact that I have some ulterior motives towards this man, then what would it be for? "


    Zhan Nianbei only wished for the world to be in chaos and purposely exaggerated his words. It seemed to not let Jian Ran cause trouble for him, and so he felt ufortable.


    Jian Ran replied with an appropriate and proper smile, and said: "Little Uncle, what you said is definitely possible. Forget about the girls that followed beside Qin Yue for more than ten years, even the girls that we met when we went out to eat, they definitely have their own opinions of your nephew. But it doesn''t matter. Your nephew is a man with a family. And I believe in him. "


    Look, Jian Ran''s words were very proper and magnanimous, but why would Qin Yue feel wronged and want to secretly pinch him?


    "If every woman is as sensible as you, it''s the gospel of men." Zhan Nianbei was not happy at all that the two of them had not started to fight.


    While they were talking, they had already walked over to the ce where Xu Huiyi was imprisoned.


    Towards those who were loyal to him, Qin Yue would never treat them unfairly.


    Naturally, Qin Yue would never show mercy to those who betrayed him.


    Zhan Nianbei led Qin Yue and the others to the monitoring room, and pointed to the woman on the screen: "After locking in her room, she sat in that corner, and had not moved an inch. Except when my people asked her to ask questions, of course. "


    Qin Yue also looked at Xu Huiyi on the screen, and asked: "What did your people get out of it?"


    Zhan Nianbei sighed, "Two days ago, she didn''t say a single thing. Today, she only said one thing, and that is that he wanted to see you. "


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows and asked again, "Have you found her true identity?"


    "The identity of yet another A Chinese." Zhan Nianbei looked at Qin Yue, and said, "By your family''s old man''s side, there are always people from the An n. If it wasn''t for the fact that he''s your biological grandfather, I would have suspected his identity. "


    Hearing Zhan Nianbei''s words, Jian Ran felt a cold feeling from the bottom of her feet to her head, she was shocked until her whole body became numb.


    From the iplete recording, it seemed that the current Old Man Qin should not be Qin Yue''s biological grandfather.


    What was he trying to do by sneaking into the Qin Family and recing the Grandfather Qin?


    The Sheng Tian that stole the Qin Family?


    Or was there some other reason?


    I can''t, I can''t hide it from Qin Yue anymore. When we get home, she will give Qin Yue that recording, and we can''t let him be in danger, and we can''t let the Qin Family be in danger either.


    Qin''s father, Qin??s mother, and even Qin Xiaobao, they were extremely filial to the current Grandfather Qin, and could very easily be deceived.


    "It''s precisely because he''s my biological grandfather ??" If not for his biological grandfather, Qin Yue''s method would definitely not have been that simple.


    It was precisely because he thought of his family''s feelings, thought of his kindness, and thought of how the Grandfather Qin was a highly respected elder of the Qin Family, that before Qin Yue did everything, he had left a path for him to live.


    If the old man was willing to stop, if he was willing to put everything on the table, if the old man knew to repent, then Qin Yue would still send him back to the United States to retire.


    Zhan Nianbei said: "Xu Huiyi''s mouth is extremely tight, and I am not willing to kill women, so you guys can do it. "Who''s going to trick her?"


    Jian Ran took a step forward, "I''ll go."


    Qin Yue grabbed onto her, a little dissatisfied: "Don''t mess around, just wait for me here."


    Jian Ran said firmly: "We are both women, women always understand women better than women, if I were to go, I might be able to find unexpected answers."

 Chapter 344 Get close to him as a married man

    Qin Yue rejected him tly, "No."


    As long as there was a small danger, he did not want Jian Ran to take it.


    Zhan Nianbei could not bear to see Qin Yue''s protective attitude towards his wife be like a protective child, so he pped his shoulder: "This is my territory, are you worried that woman will be able to harm my nephew''s wife?"


    Jian Ran also chimed in by the side, "Uncle is right, I''m not a three year old child. Besides, what can she do to me when you''re outside? "


    Qin Yue realized that he was probably too nervous, as Jian Ran was far more powerful than he could imagine. She had always wanted to protect her under her own wings and had neglected her strength.


    It was impossible for him to always be by her side. Just like three years ago, there was still room for a hundred secrets, so he should give her space to deal with things that she could handle.


    Just as Qin Yue was hesitating, Zhan Nianbei gave him a look. After Jian Ran received the signal, she immediately turned around and walked towards the room where Xu Huiyi was being locked up.


    The room that held Xu Huiyi was right next to the surveince room. It was very small, but very clean.


    Seeing Jian Raning in, Xu Huiyi''s originally silent eyes instantly shed with a sharp gleam, looking at Jian Ran sinisterly.


    Jian Ran stood at the door, looked at Xu Huiyi, and smiled. However, it carried a sharpness and determination that could not be ignored.


    They looked at each other, neither of them speaking. Smoke filled the air.


    After looking at each other for a long time, Xu Huiyi suddenly startedughing,ughing sorrowfully. She faced the sky andughed loudly,ughed crazily, andughed sarcastically ?? When she had finishedughing, she stopped and closed her eyes as she leaned on the wall, not intending to bother with Jian Ran at all.


    While Xu Huiyi wasughing, Jian Ran was also smiling, it was just that her smile looked warm and gentle, peaceful and beautiful.


    Compared to Xu Huiyi''s crazy appearance, the two of them were much stronger in this round. In the warm-up battle, Jian Ran had won by an absolute margin.


    After standing for a while, Jian Ran walked to Xu Huiyi''s side and sat down. She smiled gently and said: "I heard that you were noisy everyday about wanting to see my Qin Yue. Tell me what you want, and I''ll tell him every word for you. "


    Xu Huiyi turned around with her back facing Jian Ran, still not uttering a sound.


    Xu Huiyi did not speak and she was not angry either. She continued to speak slowly: "If you don''t tell me, I know what you want to say to him. You just want to tell Qin Yue that you like him, right? "


    When she saw Xu Huiyi clenching her fists, Jian Ran smiled and continued speaking: "You are already a man with a husband, yet you are eating in a bowl and thinking about what''s in the pot. This kind of behavior is really bad."


    Jian Ran shook her head and sighed: "Your husband is really pitiful. Your wife sleeps in his embrace everyday but in his heart, he is still thinking about how to put on a green hat for him."


    "What the fuck do you know?" Xu Huiyi turned around and stared at Jian Ran while gnashing her teeth, "Don''t speak nonsense here if you don''t know anything."


    Jian Ran was still smiling lightly as she replied: "What are you saying, talking nonsense? Can you deny the fact that you have a husband? "


    "I never admitted that the good-for-nothing was my husband." That good-for-nothing who knew nothing, even the most basic living expenses were taken from her. What qualifications did he have to be her husband?


    Zhan Nianbei and the others didn''t know where Xu Huiyi''s weakness was, but as women, Jian Ran knew that there were some weaknesses that one wouldn''t be able to see on the surface.


    For example, Xu Huiyi''s weakness was her dissatisfaction with her married life, and this was also the thing that she was most unwilling to bring up to others.


    Of course, Jian Ran would be happy to see Xu Huiyi angry ??


    Jian Ran had done her research before, so she had a rough idea of the discordant rtionship between Xu Huiyi and her husband.


    Therefore, she had used this thorn to stab Xu Huiyi, making Xu Huiyi lose her mind, and make Xu Huiyi fall into a great mess. At that time, it would be much easier for them to get news from her mouth.


    Jian Ranughed: "I don''t like it, if you don''t like it, then divorce me. Is it because you want to use your married identity to get close to Qin Yue that you won''t let him know that you have ulterior motives towards him? "


    That''s right, her marriage to that man was a thorn in Xu Huiyi''s heart that could not be removed, because it was already rotten in her heart.


    was not wrong, she just wanted to borrow her status as a married woman to stay by Qin Yue''s side.


    Xu Huiyi red at Jian Ran who still had that gentle smile on his face and roared angrily: "Jian Ran, other than that face, what else do you think you have?"


    She really wanted to tear that face of Jian Ran''s. She wanted to make sure that she couldn''t use that face to bewitch Qin Yue, and neverugh at her like this again.


    If Jian Ran had not appeared, things would never have turned out this way.


    Jian Ran did not reply, but continued to look at Xu Huiyi with a smile on her face. It was good that Xu Huiyi was willing to speak, and that she was even with such an excited mood.


    Xu Huiyi looked at Jian Ran fiercely: "Is Boss Qin something that a woman like you can think about? You don''t even deserve to carry his shoes, what right do you have to marry him, and what right do you have to give birth to the Qin Family''s bloodline? "


    "He controls the Sheng Tian at such a young age, creating one legend after another. He is someone standing on top of a altar, how could a woman like you be worthy of him."


    "If you were smarter, you could have left him on your own ord and saved him from everything. If you insist on not realizing your mistake and want to always stay by his side, then I can tell you that you will regret it, you will definitely regret it. "


    "I am not worthy of him? I will regret it? " Jian Ran smiled lightly and shrugged, "But I did marry him and gave birth to his child, and he treated me very well. "You are an outsider who can''t even hit a target, and you can only shout blindly here. Otherwise, what else can you do?"


    Xu Huiyi said as she coldlyughed, "Jian Ran, don''t be happy too early. You will definitely lose him and it won''t be long before that happens."


    She would definitely lose him?


    Hearing these words again, Jian Ran was slightly shocked in her heart. What did Xu Huiyi mean? Could it be that the fake old man from the Qin Family had done something to Qin Yue?


    Jian Ran really wanted to know, but she couldn''t ask directly, so she could only use her own way to continue talking to Xu Huiyi.


    Looking at Xu Huiyi, Jian Ran continued to chat with her: "What I have, I don''t have, it has nothing to do with you. Whether I am worthy of Qin Yue or not has nothing to do with you. As for giving birth to the Qin Family''s bloodline, that is already a fact and ca


    ot be changed again. "


    Xu Huiyi looked at Jian Ran coldly, thenughed: "Just you wait, there will be a day when you will regret this, you will definitely regret this."

 Chapter 345 Who is the old man now

    From Xu Huiyi''s words, Jian Ran could tell that Xu Huiyi and the rest must have done something, it was just that Jian Ran and Qin Yue did not know about it at the moment.


    believed that Qin Yue and Zhan Nianbei would be able to hear the news that he had heard from Xu Huiyi''s conversation, or else with their intelligence, they would be able to hear even more news.


    After she passed, Jian Ran continued: "Xu Huiyi, what you should be considering is not others, you should still be considering your situation right now."


    "Speaking of which, you are not old, but you are a few years older than Qin Yue. "What a pity ??" Jian Ran shook his head, "It''s a pity that you do not know how to cherish your life, and others will not be able to help you."


    "Heh ??" Xu Huiyi returned a cold smile. She actually dared to betray Qin Yue, and that was already putting her life on the line.


    Jian Ran continued, "Life is just a few short decades. Life is very fragile, it doesn''t matter if you say there''s no more, it can never be repeated. You''re working your heart out for someone, but does that person really care about your life? "


    Xu Huiyi still snorted coldly, closed her eyes, and did not say anything.


    Xu Huiyi''s attitude made Jian Ran understand that she was truly unafraid of death.


    Jian Ran looked at her, the light in her eyes was gentle, weak and cold, with a beautiful look.


    She suddenly approached Xu Huiyi, and spoke in a low voice that only the two of them could hear: "The old man right now is not a Grandfather Qin. As long as I tell Qin Yue this news, what kind of son do you think will happen?"


    Her voice was low and cu


    ing, like a poisoned arrow, as she pierced into Xu Huiyi''s weak spot.


    "You, what nonsense are you spouting ??" Xu Huiyi clenched her fists, and her expression suddenly changed, but it was unknown if it was because she was angry, or because Jian Ran had said the truth, but her entire head was trembling, "Jian Ran, do you think that just because you made up this story, someone will believe you?"


    "Oh?" Jian Ranughed disapprovingly, and continued: "You are a citizen of A, and the Helper He is a citizen of A. Since you all worked for the fake old man, can I deduce that the current old man is also a citizen of A?"


    Xu Huiyi clenched her teeth, and fiercely stared at Jian Ran for a long time. In the end, she decided to not talk anymore, and no longer cared about Jian Ran.


    However, Jian Ran was suddenly enlightened, she had already obtained all the information she wanted to know from her previous expression, just now, the moment she said that the old Gramps was from the A Nation, a disdainful smile shed past her eyes, and her lips curved up in an invisible curve.


    People could neverpletely hide their emotions, such as Xu Huiyi who couldn''t help but be secretly happy at Jian Ran''s wrong guess.


    Jian Ranughed, and understood that she had guessed wrongly.


    Jian Ran smiled and said, "Oh, thank you for telling me that the old man is not from A Nation."


    When the voice fell, Xu Huiyi, who had cast aside her gaze, suddenly turned her head again, and looked at Jian Ran fiercely. The hatred in her eyes was like a surging tide, a wild beast''s fangs.


    Seeing Xu Huiyi''s reaction, which confirmed her thoughts, she couldn''t help but to look at Xu Huiyi with a gaze of praise and satisfaction, "The old man is not from the A Nation, then why do you all want to work for him?"


    The current Old Man Qin was not a citizen of A, but with so many A citizens working for him, what was going on?


    Who did her father, Xiao Yuanfeng, kill all those years ago?


    Who exactly was the person that was important to the Old Man Qin?


    Xu Huiyi was so angry that she almost fainted from Jian Ran''s gaze, forget about answering Jian Ran''s question, right now she only wanted to tear him to shreds. However, in the end, she could not move and could only wail and roar, "Jian Ran, I want you to die a horrible death!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t answer my question. I already have proof that the old master is not Qin Yue''s biological grandfather ?? Xu Huiyi, your life is your own. If you want to live or die, there are two paths in front of you. You can choose to live or die, it''s all in your hands. "


    "I want to see Boss Qin." Hearing Jian Ran''s reasoning, Xu Huiyi could no longer stay calm.


    "He won''t see you. It''s the same thing if you have anything to say to me. "


    "If you can''t see the Boss Qin, don''t even think about getting the news from me."


    "What can you do when you see him? You''ve been by his side for so many years, you should know his temper better than I do. The person who betrayed him, what methods would he use to deal with you? "


    In theirst conversation, the two of them lowered their voices, so Qin Yue and Zhan Nianbei who were in the control room could not hear them clearly.


    Zhan Nianbei''s gaze moved from the monitor screen to Qin Yue''s body: "Mu, I thought your wife was a little sheep, now it seems like I was mistaken."


    Qin Yue''s eyes that were below the golden frame slightly narrowed, as he stared fixedly at Jian Ran who was in the monitor screen. Her transformation was too big, to the point that he was shocked.


    Unable to get Qin Yue''s answer, Zhan Nianbei once again pped his shoulder, "Mu, what did she just say to Xu Huiyi?"


    However, Qin Yue answered calmly: "She spoke so softly, it''s obvious that he doesn''t want us to hear it. What are you asking around for?"


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Zhan Nianbei felt as if ten thousand horses were galloping in his heart ?? How could this man spoil his wife like this?


    Who knows, maybe when his wife wore the green ribbon for him, he would evenugh and say, "Wife is fine. If you like that man, then go chase him. I''ll support you from behind."


    He red fiercely at Qin Yue and said unhappily: "I never thought that you, Qin Muzhi, would actually be such a person."


    "Little Uncle, this world is too chaotic. There are too many things that you can''t think of." It was just like how he never thought that his own grandpa would make someone drug him, or that the person who had been by his side for more than ten years was a lurker.


    Qin Yue still remembered the teachings his grandfather had given him since he was young. He also remembered the philosophy of life that his grandfather had taught him ?? In the end, none of them could be used.


    In the shopping mall, he had the principle of dealing with people in the shopping mall, and he also had the means to work.


    In social life, he had the principles and means of first acquaintance.


    "I want to see Boss Qin, get him toe see me!" Xu Huiyi''s screams once again reached their ears.


    Zhan Nianbei leaned on the wall and teased: "Mu, I didn''t think that you would be so attractive. "Why don''t you go see her and let her fulfill his wish?"


    Qin Yue suddenly stood up and walked towards the door next door with his long legs. He appeared at the door to Xu Huiyi''s room and just stood there.

 Chapter 346 Poison incomplete?

    Qin Yue looked at Xu Huiyi, and said coldly: "You want to see me? I''m here, I''ll give you a chance to speak."


    "Boss Qin ??" Seeing Qin Yue, Xu Huiyi was so excited that her throat turned hoarse, and her tears flowed like a waterfall.


    She rushed forward, but because she was locked onto a chair, she fell to the ground. She reached out with all her might, wanting to touch the bottom of Qin Yue''s pants, even if it was his shoes.


    He had always been, so far away, as far as the ends of the ocean, as far as the two worlds. Even though he was right next to her, she was unable to touch him.


    "Boss Qin, Boss Qin ??"


    She called out to Qin Yue again and again. That infatuated tone of her made it sound like she was calling her lover.


    Qin Yue frowned slightly, his gaze deepened. "If you have something to say, say it."


    "Boss Qin, do you know? You certainly don''t know, because you never see me in your eyes. That''s not right, you probably never treated me like a woman. I worked so hard to do everything you told me to do, but in your eyes you never looked at me. "


    "Yes, I admit I''m older than you, but what does it matter? Didn''t older people have the power to pursue people they liked? I clearly knew that the person I liked was you, but your father, Qin Hao, actually introduced me to a man like that. "


    A man who eats, drinks, and ys. A man who doesn''t have a fart." You will never know what it feels like to have to face such a wretched man when you return home during the day to face a man who is as outstanding as a god.


    Jian Ran and Qin Yue looked at Xu Huiyi who was squirming on the ground and felt a wave of disgust and pity for some reason.


    Life is seven hardships, you can''t ask.


    Qin Yue suddenly held Jian Ran''s hand and looked at each other. They only felt that the world was chaotic, and that it was difficult to fathom people''s minds, but with you around, and me around, life would be calm and peaceful.


    Xu Huiyi looked up at them from the ground, and it was as if the world only had one another. The resentment and indignation in her heart almost tore her entire chest apart.


    She hated herself, hated Jian Ran, hated the old man, hated Qin Hao, hated her useless husband, hated everything, and even ?? She hated Qin Yue.


    "Hehehe ??" Xu Huiyi suddenlyughed, her face still had traces of tears, making him look like a madman, "Boss Qin, do you think that you''ve already been cured of your poison? Hahaha ?? Boss Qin, I wish you a long life! "


    "She thought that the poison in her body has been dispelled?" Hearing Xu Huiyi''s words, Jian Ran started to panic. There seemed to be a thunderous sound beside her ears, causing her to be at a loss of what to do.


    But Xu Huiyi did not reply to that question. She only looked at Jian Ran, her eyes filled with a crazed smile, and muttered: "Hahaha ?? Long... Life ?? 100... "Oh, how old are you ??"


    Theughter echoed in this small room. It was like the ear-piercing sound of nails scraping against ss, causing one to be unable to restrain their uneasiness and even fear.


    "Xu Huiyi!" Jian Ran was worried about Qin Yue, and anxiously pounced on her, but just as she was about to move, he was pulled back by Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran subconsciously wanted to throw off Qin Yue''s hand, and pounced in front of Xu Huiyi to exin the poison situation, but Qin Yue held tightly to her and did not move no matter how she struggled.


    Her worry for Qin Yue had long turned into anxiety and anger, and she could not help but shout at Qin Yue: "Qin Yue, what are you doing? "Let me go quickly!"


    However, Qin Yue still did not let go.


    Qin Yue ignored Jian Ran''s struggles and turned her head to look at Xu Huiyi who wasughing wildly, her gaze sharp and cold: "Xu Huiyi, I''ve already given you the chance. It''s you who do not know how to cherish it, so don''t me me for being rude to you in the future."


    After throwing down those words, Qin Yue left with Jian Ran.


    Leaving Xu Huiyi aside, Qin Yue wanted to get some information about the old man from her mouth, but Xu Huiyi''s mouth was so tight, they couldn''t get anything out of him.


    Then there was no need for him to waste any more time on a useless person.


    What Xu Huiyi said allowed Qin Yue to guess clearly.


    He suspected that the poison in his body had not beenpletely cured. There was a hidden danger in the depths of his body, and the reaction of his body these two days would alert him from time to time. However, it did not do anything to him.


    Since Xu Huiyi dared to say those words, then it proved that the remaining poison in his body was definitely stronger than what he had imagined.


    However, Qin Yue did not want to worry about it. No matter how ufortable his body was, he would forcefully endure and be Jian Ran''s strongest shield as a backer.


    "Qin Yue, I told you to let go of me, I''m going to clear this matter up before I left." Compared to Qin Yue''s calmness, Jian Ran was about to cry.


    The poison had not beenpletely detoxified!


    That meant that Qin Yue could faint again at any time, at any time ??


    Jian Ran didn''t even dare to think about it, and anxiously took a deep breath.


    Qin Yue carried Jian Ran in her embrace, her lower jaw touching the soft top of Jian Ran''s hair, gently stroking it, after that she closed her eyes and gently called out her name, "Jian Ran ??"


    His voice, low and sexy, was like a moving syble that struck at her heart, forcefully suppressing the sudden upheaval of uneasiness.


    Qin Yue lowered his head and kissed her forehead, then said: "Xu Huiyi is ying psychological warfare with you, if you really believe what she said, then you have lost."


    "Are you really alright? Is it really just her ying psychological warfare with me? You didn''t lie to me? " It was not that Jian Ran did not think about Xu Huiyi''s intentions, but because it was rted to Qin Yue, she became chaotic.


    She didn''t even dare imagine what would happen to Qin Yue if anything happened to her. She would definitely be even more insane than Xu Huiyi''s current appearance.


    "Idiot, when did I lie to you?" Qin Yue hugged her tightly, as if he wanted to merge with his body so that she could see his heart.


    Jian Ran made a low hum of acknowledgement, but before she couldpletely calm the unease in her heart, Xu Huiyi''s terrifyingughter resounded once again.


    "Hahaha ??" Boss Qin, my dear, my beloved Boss Qin, you are so good, so outstanding, why did you have your eyes on such a woman? "


    "If you could look me in the eye, how would I be willing to poison your water? I bless you, hahaha... I hope you can survive this ordeal. At least, you''ll live two more days longer than me. "


    Xu Huiyi''s crazy growls reached Jian Ran''s ears one after another, causing her to tremble in fear. She unconsciously reached out and wrapped his arms around Qin Yue''s ski


    y waist tightly, "Qin Yue, whether or not what Xu Huiyi said is true, let''s go to the hospital tomorrow and do a full body check-up."


    Qin Yue nodded his head, and said: "En, I will go find a doctor, don''t worry."

 Chapter 347 There are no big shifts?

    On the way home, Jian Ran kept thinking about Xu Huiyi''s words, her mind filled with worry for Qin Yue''s body.


    Only at night, when she was feeling extremely uneasy like this, did Jian Ran suddenly remember about her conversation with Xu Huiyi today ?? about the true identity of Old Man Qin.


    The Helper He was a citizen of A, Xu Huiyi was a citizen of A, they were all working for the old man, and the current old man was not of A, so what exactly was his identity?


    After thinking for a long time, Jian Ran still could not think of an answer.


    Right now, Old Man Qin was the greatest potential threat to Qin Yue. She could not just watch as danger loomed over his and not inform Qin Yue so that he would be trapped in a dangerous whirlpool without his realizing it.


    Jian Ran thought again and again, and couldn''t help but stare at Qin Yue by her side, asking seriously: "Qin Yue, when you were young, who doted on you the most in the family?"


    "My grandfather." When mentioning the person his family doted on the most, the first person Qin Yue thought of was his grandfather.


    Qin Yue always remembered that his parents loved him a lot and his father especially doted on his mother.


    Because it was hard for his mother to give birth to him, his health had always been poor. All of his father''s energy was spent on taking care of his mother, so naturally, he became the neglected one.


    But he had a grandfather.


    His grandfather had always doted on him and taught him all sorts of ways to conduct himself. This allowed him to learn a lot from his grandfather.


    When he was young, his grandfather often said to him ?? Men of Qin Family must stand at the top of the sky and love their wives and children. Only by protecting one side of their heart would they be able to conquer the vast stars.


    "Then what happened to Grandfather Qin before ?? "Strange?" Jian Ran thought about it again and again, afraid that Qin Yue would not understand, but she was also afraid that Qin Yue would understand too much and not be stimted.


    "Strange?" Qin Yue''s good-looking brows knitted, as she did not understand why Jian Ran had said those words.


    "For example ??" Jian Ran pondered for a moment, then said: "Your temperament has changed greatly?"


    She asked it seriously and carefully, and it was easy to see the worry in her eyes.


    Seeing Jian Ran like that, Qin Yue''s expression also became serious. After pondering for a moment, he replied, "There doesn''t seem to be much of a change."


    Hearing this answer, Jian Ran could not help but be disappointed.


    "What''s wrong?" Although he had answered the question, Qin Yue still could not understand why Jian Ran would ask that.


    "Qin Yue, what if, I''m saying what if ??" Jian Ran nervously swallowed her saliva, and carefully asked, "If the current Grandfather Qin isn''t your biological grandfather, what would happen to you?"


    "If it wasn''t my biological grandfather? How could it not be my biological grandfather? " Jian Ran''s assumption was too absurd. Her sword-like eyebrows raised, but she still thought about it seriously.


    But after thinking for a long time, Qin Yue still could not think of anything.


    Seeing him frown, Jian Ran continued, "Has Grandfather Qin disappeared for a period of time ?? and then it''s a little bit different, maybe just a little bit different. "


    Hearing Jian Ran''s question, a thought suddenly shed through Qin Yue''s mind.


    He still remembered clearly that when he was nine years old, his grandfather''s health wasn''t good and he went out to recuperate for a year.


    One yearter, grandfather returned, and that was when his parents took Xiao Bao in. At that time, grandfather also had an additional assistant named Little He by his side.


    Since then, his grandfather''s temperament had changed a bit. He always avoided him, unlike how he used to teach him everything.


    But his grandfather actually doted on Xiao Bao, who was not rted by blood at all. He held Xiao Bao in his hands as if he was afraid of falling down, and held him in his mouth as if he was afraid of melting. In short, Xiao Bao became the Xiao Bao Bei that their family held in their hands.


    At that time, the young Qin Yue seemed to still have some appetite, but he thought that his grandfather did this only because he was a boy and needed to take on more responsibilities. Little Treasure was a girl, so it was only natural for him to be doted on.


    This idea had long since been deeply rooted in Qin Yue''s mind, but today, Jian Ran brought up another possibility.


    Perhaps, his grandfather''s change in attitude towards him was not out of love and concern, but because his grandfather was no longer his former grandfather ??


    And at that time, Xiao Bao suddenly appeared, and Xiao Bao''s parents were the most important people to "Grandfather" ??


    Could it be ?? What Jian Ran had said was right, grandfather was not his own grandfather for a long time, but grandfather and Xiao Bao were the real two ?? Blood kin?


    Because of the thoughts in his mind, Qin Yue waspletely shocked.


    It was not that there was no such possibility, but he did not want to believe that the Grandfather Qin who doted on him and taught him how to be a human had already been secretly reced.


    Qin Yue did not answer, but Jian Ran already knew from his expression that something must have happened to Grandfather Qin in the past.


    Jian Ran didn''t say anything, she only reached out and hugged Qin Yue, and said softly: "Qin Yue, no matter what happens, I will always be by your side to apany you."


    "Jian Ran, do you know something that I don''t?" Jian Ran would never say that there was a hypothetical problem, so Qin Yue guessed that she must have grasped some kind of evidence that he didn''t know about.


    Jian Ran nodded her head, "There''s something in my hand that has to do with Grandfather ?? Do you want to see it? "


    Once this item was handed over, Qin Yue would lose his most important family member.


    However, Qin Yue seemed to have no hesitation, his gaze was obscure but at the same time, he nodded resolutely.


    The current old man was not Qin Yue''s biological grandfather, so he wouldn''t care about Qin Yue. The poison method he used before might be the lightest method he used on that cu


    ing old fogey.


    Seeing that Qin Yue had made up his mind, Jian Ran did not waste any time, and immediately went to retrieve his carefully kept recording pen, which he handed over to Qin Yue.


    She said, "This recording was copied from the ring my mother gave you earlier. It was old, unclear, and iplete."


    Qin Yue nodded, he opened up the recording pen and quietly listened to the contents of the Earthnguage.


    The content of the conversation wasn''t much, the first half was about how to kill Xiao Yuanfeng, and the second half was about the Old Master''s true identity.


    The conversation could vaguely hear that this unknown old man had reced the real grandfather of the Qin Family, but who he was and why he had reced the identity of the grandfather of the Qin Family.


    Before he had heard the recording, Qin Yue had a conjecture that was only his own guesses, and that wasn''t true at all. But the current evidence was that the old man was not his biological grandfather.


    In other words, 20 years ago, his biological grandfather had already been reced by someone, but as his grandfather''s most beloved grandson, he waspletely oblivious to it.


    Jian Ran carefully pulled at the corner of Qin Yue''s clothes and said, "Qin Yue, this recording is iplete. The parts that are missed out may be the most important things."


    Qin Yue clenched his fists, concealing the churning emotions in his heart, andughed at Jian Ran: "Leave this thing for me to handle, don''t think too much. "It''s gettingte, let''s go rest."

 Chapter 348 Your daughter in exchange

    "Qin Yue." Jian Ran pulled back Qin Yue who was about to turn around and leave, "You told me yourself, no matter what happened, we, husband and wife, would take responsibility together."


    "Yes." Qin Yue rubbed her head, smiling warmly, "Go and rest first."


    "Qin Yue ??" Jian Ran still wanted to say something, but when he saw the obscure Star Sea in Qin Yue''s eyes, he swallowed his words.


    To Qin Yue, being hurt by his biological grandfather was a pain.


    However, their grandfather, who once doted on them so much, had been quietly reced by a stranger for over twenty years, yet they did not have the slightest clue as to whether he was alive or dead.


    If his biological grandfather was still alive, then how had he passed the past twenty years?


    If I die ?? Then, in these past twenty odd years, just how heartbroken and furious had Qin Yue called his enemy grandfather, the grandfather who loved him dearly under the nine springs of heaven?


    Even if Jian Ran thought about it in this way, she could feel pain prating into her heart. This pain brought along a deep sense of guilt and anger, like the poisonous fangs of a venomous snake, devouring every inch of one''s heart and one''s bones.


    Even she was feeling terrible, so what about Qin Yue?


    Giving the recording regarding this Old Man Qin to Qin Yue, Jian Ran did not rx. Instead, he became anxious and worried, unable to sit still.


    Last night, after Qin Yue received the recording pen, he went to the study. It was unknown what he did, but after busying himself for a long time, he finally returned to his room.


    Looking at Xiao Ranran who was drawing with a brush in hand, Jian Ran reached out and pinched her chubby cheeks, saying gently, "Of course darling, mother wants to hug you."


    Maybe if she hugged Xiao Ranran and felt that the little guy was in her arms properly, she wouldn''t be so worried and uneasy.


    Xiao Ranran threw away the brush and threw it into his mother''s arms, rolling and acting cute. She said softly and sweetly: "Mother, of course I want to draw Father, Painted Mother, Painted Big Brother Lie, Painted Sister ??"


    So the reason why she drew so earnestly was because she wanted to draw a picture of someone else''s family, Big Brother Lie and little sister Mian. However, that painting was too abstract, it was impossible to tell that it was from Big Brother Lie or little sister Mang.


    However, the most important thing for a child''s education was to give her confidence.


    Even though Xiao Ranran did not draw it in the slightest, Jian Ran still nodded her head and gave Xiao Ranran a big thumbs up: "Our n''s Revtion Treasure is awesome! It''s really beautiful! "


    "Mother, of course I''m giving it to Big Brother Lie!" Xiao Ranran grabbed the drawing she drew just now. It was obviously a mess, after obtaining her mother''s confirmation, she felt extremely satisfied, as though she had drawn the most beautiful painting in the world.


    "Of course I like the Big Brother Lie, that''s why I''m giving it to you?" Jian Ran nced at the statue of Lie who was standing at the side and asked.


    Xiao Ranran nodded strongly, her small head nodded like a wave drum, and said softly: "Big Brother Lie, of course I will give this to you."


    Xiao Ranran waved her hands as she casually drew a drawing on her own. Lie Li quickly walked over and caught it, smiled lightly to Xiao Ranran, rubbed her head, and quietly withdrew.


    Seeing Xiao Ranran''s small eyes move with the intense movement, Jian Ran knew that Xiao Ranran wanted to y with Big Brother Lie.


    A woman doesn''t want to stay!


    She helped Xiao Ranran organize her clothes and kissed him: "Go, go y with Big Brother Lie."


    "Yes." With her mother''s permission, Xiao Ranran ran towards her Big Brother Lie.


    Looking at Xiao Ranran''s and Lie''s backs, Jian Ran could not help but smile. What''s wrong with her, Xiao Ranran was still so young, but she had started to worry about Xiao Ranran''s life.


    Xiao Ranran was Qin Yue''s daughter, the young miss of the Sheng Tian. The people who coveted her identity were probably many, however, it was not easy to find someone who was truly good to her.


    Jian Ran really hoped that Lie Lie would be able to stand by her side and protect her for her entire life.


    Her phone received a new message that interrupted Jian Ran''s train of thoughts, she picked up her phone and looked, the phone had received a photo, a picture of Ling Feiyu.


    In the photo, Ling Feiyu''s smile was extremely brilliant, but it also caused people to feel uneasy.


    Jian Ran immediately called Ling Feiyu, and after she got through, she heard a familiar cold male voice: "Miss Jian, hello!"


    Upon hearing this male voice that was so familiar that it made people feel disgusted, Jian Ran immediately became mad, and almost shouted out, "Who''s surnamed He, what the f * ck are you trying to do? If you dare to touch her, I will make you die without a burial ground. "


    Ah!


    Before Jian Ran could finish her words, she heard Ling Feiyu''s miserable cries.


    "Don''t touch her, anything you want!" With Ling Feiyu in their hands, Jian Ran could not hold back anymore.


    Helper He continued to speak with his urgent tone: "Now you know to say something nice? Where did that majestic woman who warned me just now go? Was I hearing things wrong? "


    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault. I''ll give you the things you want, so please don''t touch her." Ling Feiyu had already received an injury because of him, so she couldn''t let her be injured because of him again.


    Ah!


    Ling Feiyu''s miserable scream came out from the phone into Jian Ran''s ears once again. Her heart was so painful that it almost numbed, and she was also in a panic.


    "Fei Yu..." Jian Ran bit her lips, clenched her fists and roared: "She, if you don''t touch her, everything can be discussed. If anything happens to her, I''ll take you with me. "


    "Miss Jian is truly a person who values rtionships greatly!" The Helper Heughed sinisterly, "Currently, Miss Ling is still very good, we only gave a few ps, there won''t be any other circumstances."


    "What you want, I''ll give you ??"


    "Miss Jian, when you handed the thing over to Qin Yue, there was bound to be a tragedy."


    Hearing Helper He''s words, Jian Ran once again felt as if someone poured a bucket of ice water on her back, causing her to feel cold.


    She had only given the recording to Qin Yuest night, and Helper He already knew about it this morning. Then, would it prove that there was still the fake Old Master at his and Qin Yue''s side?


    If so, who could it be?


    Helper He''s voice once again sounded. "However, my mood today isn''t too bad, and I don''t really want to hurt others. Aside from the fact that your friend''s face is slightly swollen, there''s nothing else that I''d like to do."


    Jian Ran gritted her teeth: "What do you want?"


    "What do I want? "Let me think about it." Helper He dragged out herst words, "I want you to trade your daughter with me."


    "You, don''t even think about it ??"


    Helper Heughed again: "Miss Jian is so hard to speak, then what will happen to Miss Ling and the child in her womb, I can''t guarantee anymore."

 Chapter 349 Little treasure is back

    Ling Feiyu was Jian Ran''s best friend and she was Jian Ran''s only child. One could imagine how important the two of them were to Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran would rather use her life in exchange for the safety of another person, but she definitely would not trade one of them for the other.


    Jian Ran knew very well that this was a simple matter. The Helper He who had called her and followed by the fake old man''s side, how could she not understand this logic?


    Jian Ran also understood that Helper He''s intention was not for her to use Xiao Ranran to exchange for Ling Feiyu, but to take revenge on her.


    If she really foolishly sent Xiao Ranran over to exchange with someone, then none of the three girls should return alive.


    The reason they kidnapped Fei Yu and threatened her, was to let her understand that from the moment she refused to listen to them, she had made the wrong decision.


    "Serving Miss Ling well!"


    From the phone, Helper He''s cold voice once again reached Jian Ran''s ears, following that, Jian Ran seemed to hear the sounds of fists, and then hear Ling Feiyu''s miserable cries.


    "Don''t touch her, we can talk things over." Jian Ran held her phone tightly, gritted her teeth, and tried to speak with a calm voice.


    The Helper He did not care about Jian Ran, and spoke straightforwardly: "I heard that Miss Ling is pregnant, whether or not we can keep this child alive, all of you have the final say."


    "The one with the surname He, wait ??" Jian Ran fiercely bit her lips and said, "Don''t touch her, I''ll exchange my daughter for her."


    "Haha ??" Helper Heughed sinisterly,ughing for a long time before stopping, "Miss Jian, do you really think we are idiots? You want to trade your daughter for this woman? "


    "Of course, darling. Where are you? Little Aunt is back. You''re noting out to pick her up? "


    Jian Ran wanted to say something, but Qin Xiaobao''s loud voice suddenly came from outside the room, and Jian Ran and the Helper He on the other side of the phone heard it at the same time.


    "Miss Jian, I will apany you here today. We can continue on another day. "Don''t ever mention this to Miss, otherwise you will have to bear the consequences." With that, Helper He hung up.


    Listening to the busy tone of the phone, Jian Ran was so anxious that she wanted to smash the phone in her hand.


    With Ling Feiyu in their hands, she hung up the phone, making Jian Ran feel like the only co


    ection she had with Ling Feiyu was broken.


    Just as Jian Ran was about to smash her phone, a thought suddenly shed through her mind, and she recalled thest thing Helper He said.


    Why was Helper He so worried about Qin Xiaobao knowing about this?


    Jian Ran had just agreed to use Xiao Ranran to exchange for Ling Feiyu. This was only a strategy to slow down the fighting, he wanted to buy some time to notify Qin Yue so she could think of a n together.


    Xiao Bao''s sudden appearance made Jian Ran think of another possibility. Could everything that the fake old man had done have something to do with Xiao Bao?


    Jian Ran remembered that the fake old man had been trying his best to make Qin Yue and Qin Xiaobao stay together, she also remembered how Grandfather Qin doted on Xiao Bao and he also remembered the respectful and docile look Helper He had when she saw Xiao Bao.


    Back then, Jian Ran didn''t spend a lot of time with them, but she could still tell that those who treated each other had good intentions from the bottom of their hearts, and those who treated them had only pretended to be kind.


    Qin Xiaobao was naturally lively and resentful ?? ??


    They wanted Qin Xiaobao to live in a pure world of her own forever, and they wanted her to live happily ever after.


    They definitely did not want to leave behind any memories of kidnappings or threats in Qin Xiaobao''s memories. That''s why they were afraid that Xiao Bao would know what they had done.


    Based on how much the fake old man cared about Qin Xiaobao, if he could confirm that Fei Yu had been captured by them, wouldn''t it be even better if he let Xiao Bao go and save him?


    "Of course, little aunt will hug you. You won''t be able to eat anything these days even if you want to."


    "Little aunt, I want a thousand yuan for a hug."


    "My little money grubber, wasn''t it five hundred yuan to hug? It''s only been a few days since west met, and yet you''ve raised the price again.


    Qin Xiaobao and Xiao Ranran''s voices came from outside the house. Just from Xiao Ranran''s tone alone, Jian Ran could tell that Xiao Ranran really liked this little aunt.


    Jian Ran listened, holding onto the phone tightly, she went forward to look for Qin Xiaobao.


    However, Jian Ran did not make a move, and let Xiao Bao know about that group of people''s dirty work. In order to cover up their traces, they had an extremely high possibility of killing them and silencing them.


    Just as Jian Ran was hesitating, the phone in her hand rang again. She picked it up and took a look, the phone screen disyed a number that she was extremely familiar with.


    Seeing this string of familiar phone numbers, Jian Ran seemed to be able to see Qin Yue''s handsome face that seemed to be sculpted carefully, as if he could feel Qin Yue''s gentle gaze on her.


    "Hello?" With the word "hey"ing out of her mouth, Jian Ran realized that her voice was shaking uncontrobly, and she no longer had the calmness and self-control she had when facing Helper He.


    "Jian Ran, don''t be afraid. No matter what happens, you have to remember that you have me. I will take care of Fei Yu''s matters, I will not let anything happen to her. "


    It was still that familiar old saying, and it was still that familiar low and sexy voice.


    It was as if he could always foresee something. Whenever she ran into something that he did not know what to do, Qin Yue would always appear by Jian Ran''s side in all kinds of ways.


    "Qin Yue!"


    "Yes, I''m here."


    Coldness, fear, panic...


    When they heard Qin Yue''s low and sexy voice, all of the unsettled factors slowly left Jian Ran''s body.


    She took a deep breath, pursed her lips and smiled: "Qin Yue, I really have to thank you."


    "I''m your husband." Hearing Jian Ran say the word "thank", Qin Yue still repeated that line of reply many times.


    Pausing for a moment, he continued: "Xiao Bao is home?"


    "Yes, I just arrived." Jian Ran nodded and asked again, "How did you know she was back?"


    After asking this question, Jian Ran realized how stupid she was. The two siblings were really close, it wasn''t strange that Qin Yue knew about it after he returned home.


    Just when Jian Ran was upset with herself for asking such a silly question, she heard Qin Yue reply very seriously: "I asked him toe back."


    "Oh ??" Even though the person on the other side of the phone could not see her movements, Jian Ran still nodded.


    "Jian Ran..."


    "Hmm?"


    "Use your cell phone to call the old man, get Xiao Bao to talk to him."


    "You want Xiao Bao to help you save Fei Yu?" Jian Ran shook her head and said excitedly, "The man surnamed He just warned me that I am not allowed to tell Xiao Bao. I will immediately ask Xiao Bao to call them, just in case I offend them ?? "


    "Jian Ran, nothing will happen to Ling Feiyu."


    "She was pregnant, and was even beaten up. Something could happen to her at any time. I would never risk her life." When she thought about Ling Feiyu, Jian Ran panicked again, andpletely forgot about what Qin Yue had just said to him.

 Chapter 350 Dont believe grandpa is a bad guy

    "Jian Ran, trust me!" Qin Yue said again.


    It was still such a simple phrase, low and heavy. Jian Ran''s heart suddenly wasn''t as strong as it was before.


    "Alright." Jian Ran nodded. Trust Qin Yue, trust his subordinates, believe that Fei Yu will definitely be fine.


    "Sister-inw, I''m back." Qin Xiaobao skipped in like a child.


    "Xiao Bao..." Jian Ran looked at Qin Xiaobao who was trying her best to smile, and said: Can you help me with something?


    Qin Xiaobao heroically said, "Sister-inw, if you have anything to say, just say it. As long as I can do it, going up the mountain of des or going down the sea of fire is nothing."


    Jian Ran pulled Qin Xiaobao, and told him more or less about how Ling Feiyu was being tied up, causing Qin Xiaobao to have a face of disbelief.


    "Sister-inw, I think you''ve misunderstood. Grandpa is definitely not that sort of person."


    In Qin Xiaobao''s eyes, Grandfather Qin was the most benevolent old man in the world. She did not believe that he would kidnap or threaten his sister-inw. He definitely wouldn''t believe it.


    Her sister-inw had no grudges with her grandfather. How could such a kind and cute grandfather do such a thing to her brother''s wife, Qin Family''s first wife?


    Although Qin Xiaobao said that she did not believe him, she still took the phone from Jian Ran. She bit her lips and looked at Jian Ran, then quickly pressed the number that was firmly etched in her mind.


    Regardless of whether what Jian Ran said was true or false, Qin Xiaobao felt that she should call her grandfather and ask him.


    Old Man Qin''s loud and kind voice rang: "Jian Ran, grandfather knows that you are a filial child, your grandfather appreciates your kindness, you don''t need to call grandfather everyday to say hello."


    Hearing the fake old man''s pretentious words, Jian Ran slightly curled her lips, and secretly ridiculed in her heart: "What a cu


    ing old fox!"


    The fake old man probably knew that Xiao Bao had returned, which was why he was so careful about co


    ecting the phone with him. He definitely could not let Qin Xiaobao see any clues.


    Hearing Grandfather Qin''s words, Qin Xiaobao heaved a long sigh of relief, and smiled with her face tightened: "Grandfather, I''m Xiao Bao."


    "Ah ??" Grandfather Qin said in shock, "So it''s my family''s Xiao Bao. But wasn''t Xiao Bao doing a movie in the scenic area? Why did he suddenly return? Why didn''t you inform grandpa earlier? Grandpa wants Little He to pick you up at the airport. "


    "I came back early because I missed my grandfather." Qin Xiaobao scratched her head, and said: "Grandfather, Xiao Bao will apany youter."


    "Alright, Grandfather will be waiting for Xiao Bao." The old man on the other side of the phoneughed happily and continued to speak with an iparably benevolent tone of voice, "Our Qin Family is still the most sensible and filial Xiao Bao. Every time Grandfather thinks of you and hears your voice, he will feel that he has be several years younger. "


    Qin Xiaobao sweetly said, "Grandfather, then I''ll call you three times a day in the future. That way, Grandfather will be able to be younger and younger, and will also be able to apany Xiao Bao at his side forever."


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t believe that her most beloved grandfather would do what Jian Ran had said, so she didn''t n to ask Old Man Qin about it.


    If she didn''t believe her grandfather''s words, her grandfather would definitely be sad, and she didn''t want to make him sad.


    She was her grandfather''s fruit of joy, and her responsibility was to make him smile all the time.


    "Good, good, good!" Old Man Qin continued to talk for a bit before continuing, "Then Grandpa had people make Xiao Bao''s favorite food and waited for Xiao Bao toe see Grandfather."


    "Yes, yes, yes ??" Grandfather, Xiao Bao wants to eat a pearl pill. " Qin Xiaobao smiled sweetly, and said, "Grandfather, then Xiao Bao will hang up first. Goodbye grandpa! "


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Xiaobao looked up and saw Jian Ran standing in front of her. She smiled apologetically: "Sister-inw, I''m really sorry! "Grandfather is my most respected grandfather, and also my most doted on grandfather. I don''t believe that he would do such a bad thing, so I didn''t want to do anything that might make him sad."


    Jian Ran shook her head andughed: "Xiao Bao, you don''t need to apologize to me. Each of us has someone we want to protect. If it were me, I would choose to do the same. "


    Everyone had their own people that they wanted to protect. Xiao Bao wanted to protect her grandfather who doted on her, but she didn''t hurt him, so what couldn''t he do?


    Jian Ran was such a profound and righteous person, yet Qin Xiaobao felt a bit bad. She then said, "Sister-inw, grandpa is really a very benevolent old grandpa. Don''t be fooled by his serious appearance and misunderstand him. "


    Qin Xiaobao firmly believed that Jian Ran must have misunderstood his grandfather. Grandfather was so good, how could he kidnap Fei Yu and threaten her sister-inw?


    That kind of crazy thing was definitely not something that her kind grandfather could do.


    Hearing Xiao Bao''s words, Jian Ranughed without saying a word.


    In front of Qin Xiaobao, the fake Grandfather Qin was indeed a kind old man, and was even more so a grandfather who doted on his grandson.


    Jian Ran was not surprised at all that Qin Xiaobao had protected her grandfather.


    Qin Xiaobao still wanted to exin, but she called Qin Yue again. She quickly gave her phone to Jian Ran, "Sister-inw, my brother is looking for you, take the call first."


    Jian Ran took the phone and answered, then heard Qin Yue''s voice, "Jian Ran, everything can be settled soon. Stay at home with Xiao Ranran and y however you want. Wait for my good news. "


    "Alright, I''ll wait for your good news at home." This time, Jian Ran didn''t ask any further. She only needed to trust Qin Yue unconditionally.


    Jian Ran believed in Qin Yue, but when she thought about how a pregnant woman like Ling Feiyu had been kidnapped by that crazy animal called Helper He, she was still worried, but she kept that worry in her heart, unwilling to burden Qin Yue any further.


    The reason why Jian Ran was so worried was because she did not know what had happened today. All of this was a trap set up by Qin Yue.


    A trap to lure a snake out of its hole.


    Ling Feiyu was Jian Ran''s best friend. Because Jian Ran had once experienced injuries, she arranged for people to stand by her side and protect her safety.


    Since Jian Ran had returned, and someone still wanted to harm Jian Ran, then Ling Feiyu would be the breakthrough point to strike him down.


    If something were to happen to Ling Feiyu because of her, Jian Ran would probably live her entire life filled with guilt and remorse.


    As Jian Ran''s husband, how could Qin Yue allow such a miserable thing to happen?


    From the conversation between Xiao Bao and the old man just now, Qin Yue could confirm about one thing.


    This old man''s love for Xiao Bao had definitelye from the bottom of his heart, which also proved that his previous reasoning was not impossible.


    Now that he knew the approximate identity of this old man, Qin Yue had a direct goal to look for next.

 Chapter 351 Dna alignment

    To prove who the blood rtion between this old man and Qin Yue was, the method was very simple.


    Qin Yue had the old man''s hair taken away and used the fastest time to check the results of the match. Now, the results were in his hands.


    The test result was very unfortunate for Qin Yue!


    Right now, this old man who looked almost identical to his grandfather really wasn''t his biological grandfather.


    As for the grandfather who doted on him, had always taught him that men of Qin Family must prop themselves up, love his wife dearly, and conquer the vast starry sky, must first guard one side of his heart, the world, had long since disappeared from his life.


    Twenty years, a whole twenty years ?? Yet he didn''t notice it in the slightest, didn''t know if his grandfather was alive or dead, didn''t know ??


    "Grandfather!"


    The two words seemed toe out from Qin Yue''s chest. It was so low and deep that it made one''s heart ache.


    Standing at the highest point, Qin Yue looked down at the international city of Jiangbei.


    Soon, the truth would be revealed, and he felt as if his heart had copsed.


    His grandfather had been reced by someone, and as his grandfather''s most beloved junior, it had been twenty years before he noticed anything amiss.


    He stood up straight. After a very long time, he suddenly moved and hit the window in front of him with his fist.


    He hated, hated this old man who pretended to be his grandfather, and hated him even more.


    He hated himself for not noticing anything amiss, hated himself for not even knowing if his grandfather was alive or dead.


    Liu Yong knocked on the door and came in, saying, "Boss Qin, everything is going ording to your n.


    Qin Yue still looked into the distance, and said solemnly: "Arrange more people for Ling Feiyu, and ensure her 100% safety."


    Mentioning the incident with Ling Feiyu, Liu Yong was a little proud because he hade up with this idea.


    Heughed and said, "Boss Qin, don''t worry. Miss Ling will be very cooperative, as long as we finish dealing with this matter, she will definitely note out, and will not let anyone suspect the identity of that ''Ling Feiyu'' who was kidnapped. "


    This was not because Jian Ran had thought that there were still spies around. Rather, they had sensed it the night before when Qin Yue had sent someone to get Old Man Qin''s hair.


    Qin Yue suddenly sent someone to take the old man''s hair, the old man and the rest could guess that Jian Ran had given the proof to Qin Yue.


    At that moment, Helper He once again threatened to use Ling Feiyu, and the first thing he did was to notify people to capture Ling Feiyu.


    The process of capturing Ling Feiyu went smoothly, as if there was a trap set up by a single person, waiting for their people to enter.


    However, the few men who caught ''Ling Feiyu'' didn''t notice anything amiss and grabbed the ''Ling Feiyu'' that Qin Yue wanted them to catch.


    After hearing Liu Yong''s report, Qin Yue remained silent for a while, before speaking again: "Have you looked for the two old rings yet?"


    Liu Yong replied respectfully, "The two rings themselves only have two chips, if it wasn''t for Xiao Qinghe allowing people to tidy it up, we would have been able to read the data inside the rings faster, and it will take some time to repair."


    Qin Yue gazed into the distance, and without turning his head back, he instructed: "Do it quickly. Within three days, I want to know everything and answer all questions."


    Xiao Bao, the fake old man ??


    Qin Yue got Xiao Bao to rush back in order to make a DNAparison between her and the fake old man.


    The DNA of Xiao Bao and the fake old man could probably be paired together.


    But now, Qin Yue still needed to confirm, how did this fake old man turn into his grandfather''s appearance?


    Was his true identity the father of Xiao Bao, who should have been executed a long time ago?


    Or was it Qin Xiaobao''s biological grandfather that she still could not find?


    For some reason, after hearing what Jian Ran had to say at noon, Qin Xiaobao''s heart had never been at peace.


    She chose to believe in the Grandfather Qin, but she was still a little worried in her heart that her beloved grandfather would be a cruel person.


    When she thought about all these, Qin Xiaobao felt that it was wrong to stand, and it was wrong to sit ?? No matter what she did, she couldn''t calm down.


    After staying at home for a short while, Qin Xiaobao decided to go to the farm to find Grandfather and chat with him. She wanted to talk about the interesting things that had happened recently with him, maybe she wouldn''t think too much about it.


    When she arrived at the farm, Qin Xiaobao saw his grandfather resting on the reclining chair with his eyes closed.


    Qin Xiaobao moved a chair over and sat beside his grandfather. Then, he took a fan and lightly fa


    ed his grandfather.


    His grandfather''s hair had almost all turned silver, the wrinkles on his face were getting deeper and deeper, and his voice was not as loud and forceful as before.


    Even though she said every day that her grandfather was getting younger, she had to admit that time had left too many scars on her grandfather''s body.


    Grandpa was getting old, especially in recent years. He seemed to be getting old really quickly, as if he was hiding something in his heart, and she, as his granddaughter, could do nothing to help him.


    "Xiao Bao, you''re here."


    Only after hearing Grandfather Qin''s voice did Qin Xiaobao realize that Grandfather Qin had woken up. She also realized that she had been lost in her thoughts when she looked at her grandfather.


    "Grandfather, Xiao Bao will apany you. I''ll talk to you and chat with you. " Qin Xiaobao moved closer and gave Grandfather Qin a big hug.


    "Xiao Bao, good, good." The old man patted Xiao Bao''s back and smiled benevolently, "Xiao Bao, your grandfather has nothing to worry about the moment he sees you. When I see you, I don''t think that everything is that important anymore, as long as you stay by my grandfather''s side. "


    Qin Xiaobao sweetly said: "Grandfather, in the future, Xiao Bao will definitely find some time to apany you."


    "Xiao Bao." Grandfather Qin rubbed Qin Xiaobao''s head and said softly, "Grandfather is already old, I don''t know how much longer he will live for. If Grandfather is gone, what should we do if our Xiao Bao still hasn''t found a satisfactory target? "


    Speaking of the target, the one Qin Xiaobao had to be thinking of was Zhan Nianbei. She asked softly: "Grandfather, what do you think of Zhan Nianbei?"


    The Grandfather Qin thought for a moment, then said: "Zhan Nianbei relied on his own ability to sit at the seat of first ce in Jiangbei Military Region at such a young age, so there''s naturally nothing to say about his ability."


    Hearing Grandfather Qin praise Zhan Nianbei, Qin Xiaobao was overjoyed, and nodded excitedly: "Grandfather, Xiao Bao thinks the same as you. So, Xiao Bao will definitely work hard to make Zhan Nianbei your grandson-inw. "


    "Xiao Bao, Zhan Nianbei can''t do it!" Grandfather Qin suddenly said, causing Qin Xiaobao to jump in fright.


    "Grandfather, do you not agree because he has the identity of a little uncle?" Qin Xiaobao bit her lips and said grievingly, "I am not mother''s biological child. Zhan Nianbei and I are not blood rted, why can''t we be together? You wanted to make do with wood brother and me before. "


    The Grandfather Qin said seriously: "You don''t need to know the reason. Just remember, it''s because he can''t do it. "No matter how good he is."

 Chapter 352 Its this thing that doesnt work

    "Grandfather ?? ??" Qin Xiaobao bit her lips, both angry and wronged, "I can listen to anything you say, but this matter concerns my entire life, and I won''t listen to you."


    She had such a stubborn temper, she had to aplish whatever she thought she should be done.


    Zhan Nianbei, was the man that she had been determined to marry since he was young.


    She said that if she wanted to marry him, she must have him. No matter what others thought, as long as Zhan Nianbei epted her.


    No, even if Zhan Nianbei didn''t ept, she would still pursue him, until he married her back home.


    "Xiao Bao, Grandpa can promise you anything you want to do, but not this matter ??"


    Grandfather Qin suddenly coughed. He seemed to be angry, but at the same time, he seemed to be sad. In that instant, he looked much older.


    "Grandfather, why?" Before, when she said that she woulde out to film, her grandfather had also objected, but once she acted coquettishly, even her grandfather couldn''t do anything to her.


    Grandfather always says that Xiao Bao is my precious baby, that as long as Xiao Bao is happy, I can do anything.


    And her greatest wish in this life was to catch up to Zhan Nianbei, pounce over him, marry him, and be his wife.


    She had been reading these words before, and she had thought they knew.


    "Xiao Bao, Grandfather is already so old. He won''t be alive for long. Being unable to marry Zhan Nianbei is the only thing that Grandfather wants from you, you can do anything else you want. " Grandfather Qin tried to make sense of the situation and was moved by his feelings.


    Qin Xiaobao''s personality was lively and she looked like an i


    ocent little girl. However, they all knew that she was very filial to her elders and would not do anything that would make them sad.


    "But I only want to marry Zhan Nianbei. I can listen to Grandfather about anything else." So what if he could agree to anything? She only cared about this one thing.


    As soon as Qin Xiaobao said this, Old Man Qin started to cough excitedly.


    "Grandpa ??" Qin Xiaobao hurriedly helped the Grandfather Qin feel at ease as his heart felt anxious and ufortable.


    Others say that a marriage must be blessed by the family in order to be truly happy.


    The fact that she was chasing after Zhan Nianbei and wanted to marry Zhan Nianbei was no longer a secret. No one in Qin Family stopped her.


    But why?


    Would her grandfather, who loved her so dearly, be so strongly against her being with Zhan Nianbei?


    Qin Xiaobao did not understand, not even a little bit.


    Could it be that her grandfather also felt that she was just a wild child that she had picked up, so she wasn''t worthy of a good family like the Zhan Family, or was she not worthy enough to be an outstanding man like Zhan Nianbei?


    "Grandfather, don''t be angry. We''ll discuss this properly." Qin Xiaobao vented the grievance in Grandfather Qin''s ce. Seeing him suffer so much, she too felt her heart ache.


    "Xiao Bao..." Grandfather Qin finally calmed down and patted Qin Xiaobao''s hand, "Listen to grandfather, this is grandfather''s only request towards you."


    "Grandfather, can you tell Xiao Bao the reason?" She wanted to hear the reason from his grandfather''s mouth. As long as he could find the reason and open his grandfather''s knot in his heart, perhaps he would agree to let her pursue Zhan Nianbei.


    "Xiao Bao, Grandfather said it before, don''t ask me why." He wanted Xiao Bao to live a carefree life, and he would not tell her about the past.


    "Miss, the old gramps is doing this for your own good. Just listen to the old gramps." Helper He, who had been standing at the side the entire time, could not help but speak out when he heard the grandfather-grandson pair''s conversation.


    Qin Xiaobao said excitedly: "For my own good? To turn my life around, to not even be willing to tell me the reason, is this for my own good? "


    If it was really for her good, shouldn''t he support her in doing what he wanted?


    Let her boldly pursue the people she likes, boldly pursue her own life, and the people she likes to live a good life.


    Father and mother, brother and sister-inw, didn''t they all marry people that they liked?


    When two people in love live together, even if their days are dull and boring, as long as they have someone they love by their side, they would still be happy.


    "Miss, Zhan Family ??"


    "Little He." The old tutor roared, cutting off Little He''s words in time.


    "Lordmaster, the young miss is already an adult and can take on her own responsibilities. There are some things that can be told to keep her alive. "


    If Qin Xiaobao didn''t want to listen, then tell her the truth. He didn''t believe that she would pursue Zhan Nianbei after knowing the truth.


    He had raised this matter with the lordmaster long ago, but the lordmaster had refused to listen and said that the young miss would never know of it.


    She did not know about the past, so she would not give up on Zhan Nianbei. That was not what he wanted to see, nor was it what the old man wanted to see.


    "What is it?" Qin Xiaobao blinked her beautiful phoenix eyes and looked at Helper He with wide eyes, hoping to find out from him the reason why her grandfather prevented her from being with Zhan Nianbei.


    "Little He, have you forgotten who is the master?" Old Master Qin red and swept a nce at Helper He. His gaze was as sharp as a knife.


    "Lordmaster, I was wrong, you shouldn''t have interrupted." Helper He took two steps back, lowering his head to hide the unwillingness in his eyes.


    "Grandpa ??" Qin Xiaobao stomped her feet in worry, and said, "You didn''t let me be with Zhan Nianbei, nor did you tell me the reason. Do you want me to be a puppet that has no self-thinking and can only be manipted by others? "


    "Is Grandfather such a person in Xiao Bao''s heart?" As if he had received a huge blow, Old Man Qin closed his eyes and weakly waved his hand, "Go. Whether grandfather is dead or alive has nothing to do with you anymore. "


    "Grandpa ??" Qin Xiaobao was extremely sad.


    Grandfather''s words were like a poisonous sharp sword that fiercely stabbed into her heart, causing her heart to feel great pain.


    This was the first time in her life that she had felt so powerless and heartbroken.


    In the past, no matter what he did wrong, his grandfather would always pat her head and say that it didn''t matter, as long as Xiao Bao was happy.


    Was it because she didn''t do as her grandfather requested, that her grandfather didn''t want to love her anymore?


    "You can go. Let grandpa be quiet. You should also calm your heart and think about it, and see if your grandfather will harm you. " Old Man Qin spoke with his eyes closed, as if he was unwilling to spare Qin Xiaobao another nce.


    Qin Xiaobao stubbornly said: "Grandfather, Xiao Bao is not leaving."


    Grandfather Qin started coughing violently again. After coughing for a while, he finally started to recover a little, and started to speak again: "You are not willing to listen to my words, and are not willing to leave, is it because you want to anger your grandfather to death?"

 Chapter 353 Perpetrators

    "Grandpa ??" Why did her grandfather say this about her? How much did she love the Qin Family family?


    If one day she and any one of the Qin Family s stood on the edge of a cliff and only one of them lived, she would not hesitate to leave that chance to them.


    She didn''t know who her parents were, she only knew that she was raised by the Qin Family. If not for Qin Family, then there wouldn''t be this Qin Xiaobao today.


    Helper He could not bear to watch any longer, he stood out again and said: "Young miss, you can go first. You two need time to calm down. Everyone, take some time to think about it. "


    "Then Xiao Bao will leave first. Grandfather, take care of your body, don''t be angry with Xiao Bao." Qin Xiaobao nced at Grandfather Qin, whose eyes were tightly shut. She bit her lips and turned to leave unwillingly.


    Hearing Qin Xiaobao''s footsteps and her walking further and further away, Old Man Qin slowly opened his eyes, as he looked at Qin Xiaobao''s figure that was getting further and further away.


    They were his only family, the children he had raised in his hands from a young age.


    He watched her as she slowly grew up into a big child, watched as she grew into a slim and graceful little girl, watched as she achieved sess in her career, watched as she grew increasingly dazzling ??


    He knew that sooner orter he would leave her, and before he left her, he wanted to make a path for her, a smooth and wide path that would keep her from falling over no matter what she did.


    But there were too many unexpected things in the human world, and his initial n followed Qin Yue marrying a different woman and taking a detour.


    If Qin Yue did not want to marry Xiao Bao, he could have married any other woman, but he ca


    ot be Xiao Yuanfeng''s daughter.


    Back then, if Xiao Yuanfeng had not given the evidence to the Jiangbei Military Region, then Xiao Bao''s parents would not have been secretly executed, and Xiao Bao would not have be an orphan.


    Helper He retracted his gaze, looked at the old man, and said worriedly: "Old man, Qin Yue already knows that you have reced the real old man of Qin Family, he won''t let this go easily. If you don''t tell the little miss about this, she might be in danger. "


    The old man''s thoughts were different from Helper He''s. He shook his head and said, "Xiao Bao doesn''t know anything, but Qin Yue will treat her like his little sister. If you tell her everything, what will she do? "


    Helper He still couldn''t quite agree with the old man''s decision. After thinking for a bit, he said, "Then Qin Yue''s side ??"


    The old man snorted coldly with a fierce expression and said coldly, "So what if he knows that I''m not his grandfather? As long as I still hold that identity, Qin Yue will not dare to do anything to me. "


    Hearing the old man''s words, Helper He also felt that it was reasonable. He then asked, "Old Master, what should we do next?"


    The old man said, "Then we''ll do as you say."


    Helper He said, "Old Gramps, the child Qin Family, she is the best weapon for us to control Qin Yue."


    The old man shook his head again, "She is still not even four years old yet. She is of the Qin Family''s bloodline."


    Hearing the old man''s words, the Helper He was dissatisfied and could not help but raise his voice, "Old man, don''t forget, even if you have reced the old man as Qin Family, and have been his Qin Family for more than twenty years, you are still not the real Qin Family. That child is not rted to you by blood. The only person who is rted to you by blood is Miss. "


    Hearing the Helper He''s words, the old man went silent, and after thinking for a while, he said, "Since Qin Yue already knows about it, then we do not need to leave any leeway to deal with it. Just do what you should do, and don''t report everything to me."


    "Yes, Old Master." Helper He replied respectfully, a cold smile shing past his eyes.


    Qin Yue''s weakness was Jian Ran and Qin Leran. As long as they could grab even one of them, Qin Yue would not have the power to retaliate.


    As long as they could get rid of Qin Yue, who would have the ability to fight with them for the Sheng Tian?


    Qin Hao?


    That man did not manage to take care of Sheng Tian for long, and he was not in the mood to do business either. His entire mind was on that sickly wife of his.


    Just as he was thinking about Qin Hao and his wife, he heard the old man ask again: "It''s been a long time since I heard about Qin Hao and his wife, how are they now?"


    Helper He said, "Old Master, you don''t have to worry about that. Zhan Yan''s body condition was getting worse with each passing day. Qin Hao had spent almost all of his effort on taking care of her. As long as Qin Yue did not inform them of his current situation, they, who were far away in New Zend, would not care about domestic matters. Furthermore, as long as we can defeat Qin Yue, he will not be our match. "


    "Don''t forget, even if he doesn''t want to do business, he''s still a Qin Family. With a father who created the Sheng Tian, and a son like Qin Yue, how weak can he be? " Helper He felt that Qin Hao was not their match, this old man did not think so.


    If his son fell, the Sheng Tian would fall into the hands of someone else. At that time, even if Qin Hao did not have the heart to do business, as long as he stood up and waved his arms, the number of people surrounding him would not be little.


    Currently, other than Qin Yue, there was another person who was a great threat to them, and that person was Old Man Peng, who knew of everything that had happened in the past.


    After walking out of the farm, Qin Xiaobao stopped and looked back.


    She could no longer see her grandfather. Was he still angry?


    When she thought about how she had angered the old man, Qin Xiaobao felt extremely sad.


    She took a deep breath and looked up at the sky. The sun was high in the sky, and the sight of it made her cry.


    It was still the same sky, the same person, the same Qin Family, the same grandfather, but from the moment she entered the farm to the moment he left the farm, it had only been half an hour, but everything felt different to her.


    Qin Family was no longer the Qin Family she had always lived in, and his grandfather was no longer the grandfather who had followed everything along with her in the past.


    Suddenly, Qin Xiaobao felt that she was very lonely.


    Zhan Nianbei?


    At this moment, Zhan Nianbei was the first one to co


    ect the dots in his mind.


    But could she find him?


    Even if she tried to attack his phone, Zhan Nianbei might not even pick up her phone, much less patiently listen to her troubles.


    Zhong Kun?


    Zhong Kun that brat was too long-winded. When she talked to him, the situation would probably change and she would be the one listening to him suffer in the end.


    He did not know if she had done something evil in her previous life, but in this life, she would only have a wordy and inflexible person like Zhong Kun as her follower.


    Her older brother and sister-inw were even worse. Recently, they had been troubled quite a bit, so she couldn''t help but be sensible and give them more trouble.

 Chapter 354 We are destined to make you sad

    Just as Qin Xiaobao was worrying so much that she didn''t know who she could find to listen to herints, a call from Yue Bing gave her hope in an instant.


    She suddenly felt that the weather wasn''t as hot anymore. Everyone was still cute, and even the Young Master Pei who called her seemed to be even more handsome than before.


    Young Master Pei must be a monkey sent by the heavens to save her, otherwise how could he make such a timely call.


    Young Master Pei invited her to eat seafood, and Qin Xiaobao agreed without hesitation.


    Half an hourter, Qin Xiaobao arrived at the destination of her date, the Golden Age Seafood Boat.


    Today, Young Master Pei was wearing a suit and his hair wasbed crystal clear. He looked more beautiful than before, more formal and more beastly.


    Qin Xiaobao sized him up and joked: "Young Master Pei, you''re dressed like a dog, don''t tell me you want to court me?"


    Qin Xiaobao knew that she was very outstanding and wanted to capture a bunch of men who were pursuing her. However, she already had her own way of doing things.


    It wasn''t good to hurt others'' hearts, but that was something that had to be done. Who asked her to be so single-minded?


    "Eh ??" Young Master Pei let out an exmation of surprise, "I thought I was chasing after you a long time ago, you also agreed to let me pursue you."


    Qin Xiaobao opened her beautiful phoenix eyes wide, and her face was filled with shock and disbelief.


    She had always felt that her skin was thick enough. She hadn''t thought that there would be someone whose face was thicker than hers. Was he trying to snatch a job from her?


    She had been misunderstood by someone with such thick skin. Even if she jumped into the Yellow River, she wouldn''t be able to wash away this misunderstanding. How could she not remember agreeing to his pursuit?


    Young Master Pei casually grabbed Qin Xiaobao''s shoulder and held her as they walked towards the restaurant. As they walked, he said, "Don''t look at me with that kind of expression. It''s easy to want to make peoplemit a crime. "


    Qin Xiaobaoughedcently, and said smugly: "Don''t think that just because you praise me for being beautiful, I can forgive you for speaking nonsense."


    "It''s my fault. Miss Qin, you are a magnanimous man, don''t be so calctive with me, a man." Young Master Peiughed as he shook his head, sighing in his heart. It''s really hard to dislike such a cute little girl like her.


    Besides, she had just been born, and the parents of the two families had already betrothed a child to them. She was her fianc??e, so why couldn''t he like her?


    He was the most qualified person to like her in this world.


    "I won''t bother with you for the sake of you helping me out." Qin Xiaobao also reached out to hook onto Young Master Pei''s shoulder, but because she was shorter than him by a head, he was unable to do so.


    "Help?" The Young Master Pei did not understand, "How did I help you?"


    "I''m not in a good mood. I was just about to find someone to relieve my boredom when you delivered yourself to me. You''ve really helped me out greatly." Qin Xiaobao removed the hand she ced on her shoulder, and patted his shoulder, "Brother, if you need to call me another day, you can always do so."


    Brother?


    What sort of title was this?


    The Qin Family''s education was not like this, how could he educate a wild child like her?


    But as long as Qin Xiaobao is happy, so what?


    He smiled and said: "I am honored to be able to help Miss Qin with such a big favor. Then how about Miss Qine and drink with me? "


    "You''re not thinking of drugging me in the wine again, are you?" Qin Xiaobao nced at him, with a smug expression on her face that she had seen through Qin Xiaobao''s tricks a long time ago.


    "The first time we met was purely a misunderstanding. In the future, I will never do anything that will hurt you again." Young Master Pei spoke in a rxed ma


    er, but his face was full of seriousness.


    The reason he drugged Qin Xiaobao that time was because his thoughts were simple, crude and direct. He had


    ed to directly let Qin Xiaobao go and forcefully bring her back to A Nation so that he could recognize her and return to his n.


    However ??


    Thinking about itter, if Qin Xiaobao didn''t know of his identity and didn''t ept his true identity, even if he brought her back, what could she do?


    She was already an adult, and no one could decide for her other than herself.


    So he changed the strategy, first approaching her, making friends with her, then finding a way to let her know her background.


    Asking her to ept her original identity, then bringing her back to A Nation to recognize her ancestors.


    "You won''t have a chance to hurt me again." Qin Xiaobao red at him and said, "Find a room. I don''t want to eat until I''m restless. "


    "Miss Qin, this way, please." Young Master Pei immediately dressed up as a waiter and led Qin Xiaobao to the room he had booked a long time ago.


    The moment Qin Xiaobao sat down, he asked, "Miss Qin, if you can tell this one, why aren''t you happy?"


    Qin Xiaobao rolled her eyes as she said, "Women are just unhappy, don''t tell me you need any reason?"


    "That''s true." The Young Master Pei nodded, agreeing with Qin Xiaobao''s words, "If you want to get drunk, I''ll apany you."


    "You want to hit me while I''m drunk?" Qin Xiaobao had a face full of thought. I know this very well, don''t be delusional.


    Young Master Peiughed but did not refute her. After interacting with her a few times, he had also transferred her past information and understanding to him.


    He could not say that he understood her personality with a hundred percent certainty, but he did understand that she was that proud and confident, that she would never hide it.


    As a member of the royal family of A Nation, she had a noble identity. She was proud and confident that she had inherited that identity from her mother.


    "Young Master Pei, I know that I am too likeable, but this isn''t my fault." Qin Xiaobao took out the mirror and looked at it, sighing, "I am only somewhat sympathetic to the efforts you people have made towards me, but have not received my response."


    Young Master Pei: "..."


    This was too arrogant.


    Qin Xiaobao smiled at herself in the mirror, and said: "But after thinking about it again, you guys have eyes for me even though you guys have a crush on me. "In the future, if you take it out and tell it to others, they would think that you are not blind and know what kind of people are called beautiful."


    Young Master Pei: "..."


    Not only was she arrogant, she was also pretentious. Could it be that she learnt it from the Qin Family?


    Young Master Pei did not speak, but Qin Xiaobao was no longer satisfied. She red at her fiercely: "Are you tacitly agreeing or disagreeing if you don''t speak?"


    Young Master Pei looked at Qin Xiaobao, staring at her. I like you, and you are more beautiful in my heart than Sissi. I don''t know if I will be displeased by what I have said. "


    Qin Xiaobaoughed: "I like hearing those words, I have rewards!"


    This was so sweet that it could be sold, causing Qin Xiaobao to be overjoyed.


    The suffocating anger that had filled up his body from Jian Ran and the Grandfather Qin also instantly dissipated.


    As a human, it was best to be positive and optimistic.


    He couldn''t be unhappy because of one thing, and feel like the whole world owed him.


    This was Qin Xiaobao''s motto!

 Chapter 355 Do you believe in love?

    However, in the span of half a day today, Jian Ran felt as if a century had passed.


    She thought of many ways to distract herself, but no matter what, she couldn''t do it. All she could think about was Ling Feiyu.


    Ling Feiyu was not alone right now. She still had a child in her womb.


    As long as she thought that there was a chance for Ling Feiyu, Jian Ran could not help but take a deep breath, and wish that she could immediately go and find Ling Feiyu.


    However, she knew very well that she couldn''t act rashly right now.


    Not only would she not be able to save Ling Feiyu, she might even send herself into the hands of her opponent.


    She had personally experienced how ruthless the fake old man who pretended to be Grandfather Qin was, so she should be clearer than anyone else.


    If anything happened to her, the most anxious person would still be Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue was so busy every day, and so many things to worry about. He couldn''t help him with other things, so she tried his best not to cause him any trouble, so he thought of it as helping him.


    After a long wait, Jian Ran finally saw Qin Yue''s carriage slowly return home.


    Jian Ran sprinted over a hundred metres towards Qin Yue, but because she was ru


    ing too fast, she twisted her legs and was about to pounce on him. Fortunately, Qin Yue reacted quickly and held her by the waist in time to prevent her from getting into close contact with the ground.


    Qin Yue rubbed her head andughed: "You are already so old, do you still want to learn to fall like Xiao Ranran?"


    She was in his arms, very close to him. She could feel his heat and hear his steady heartbeat.


    All of the anxiety and trepidation of the day had been wiped away the moment Qin Yue had returned to her side. This allowed Jian Ran to see hope once again, and see warmth once more.


    She rubbed herself against Qin Yue''s chest, and just as she was about to speak, she heard Qin Yue''s low and sexy voice sound out above her head: "Jian Ran, don''t worry, Ling Feiyu is fine."


    "You found her?" But why wasn''t she able to get through to Ling Feiyu''s phone? Would Qin Yue lie to her so that she wouldn''t worry?


    "She was fine all along. He was lying to you." Qin Yue hugged Jian Ran, and kissed her forehead with a lowered head, "Jian Ran ??"


    "Hmm?"


    "Do you believe in love?"


    Believe in love?


    Wasn''t the rtionship between them love?


    Jian Ran suddenly did not understand. She did not understand why Qin Yue would ask such a question.


    She blinked her beautiful big eyes and looked at Qin Yue suspiciously, hoping that he would be able to exin a little more.


    Qin Yue''s thin lips slightly parted as he said in a low and deep voice, "Jian Ran, if I''m not by your side and Xiao Ranran''s, you two will definitely be able to live a good life, right?"


    "Qin Yue, what exactly do you want to say?" Did he not know that he would be worried if he said such words to her?


    Qin Yue shook his head, and said bitterly: "After hearing that recording, I keep thinking, grandfather once loved me so much, but I didn''t even notice him being reced."


    "Qin Yue, no one would have thought that such a thing would happen. Grandfather never expected it, even you never expected it ?? Grandfather will not me you. " Jian Ran reached out her arms and tightly hugged Qin Yue''s waist, wanting to give him a bit of strength to support him.


    Jian Ran shared the pain in her heart.


    After she recovered her memories, she thought about how she had lived with her nemesis, Jian Zhengtian, for so many years and was cheated by him for so many years, and how she called her father for so many years ?? Thinking of this, Jian Ran felt as if she had just eaten a fly.


    And Qin Yue called this viin who had reced the Grandfather Qin as grandfather for over twenty years, respected him, pitied him ?? In the end, this was the truth.


    "Jian Ran."


    "Hmm?"


    Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s face, and stared at her with shining eyes: "This matter, let me understand, so it turns out that people are all strong, no matter how important they are to you, you will still be able to live a good life."


    "Qin Yue, I can''t do without you. What''s more, Xiao Ranran ca


    ot live without a father. " No matter how Jian Ran listened to and disliked what she said today, it was as if he was saying hisst farewell to her.


    "Father, mother, of course they are here."


    When Xiao Ranran was mentioned, her soft voice suddenly rang out.


    They looked down to see a small Xiao Ranran standing beside them, curiously looking at them with her small head raised.


    She had been around for a while, but because of her small size, her parents could only see each other. So naturally, she was ignored by her parents.


    "So it''s actually here." Qin Yue carried Xiao Ranran and kissed her pink cheeks, "Did you miss dad?"


    "Of course I miss dad, mom is still missing dad." Xiao Ranran softly said while lying on her father''s shoulder.


    Today, her mother had been looking at the gate, looking at it all the time,pletely ignoring her. She must have been thinking about her father.


    Hearing Xiao Ranran''s words, Qin Yue''s sword-like eyebrows flew up as heughed heartily: "En, my Great Xiao Ranran is still so cute. I''m happy, I''m happy. "


    Xiao Ranran cupped his father''s face and smacked his lips, happily saying: "Father, mother said that she would bring me to an amusement park, but of course she misses father."


    Qin Yue asked patiently, "Are you sure you want me to apany you and Mom to the amusement park?"


    Xiao Ranran used all her strength to nod her head, waving her little hands around, saying while dancing, "Father, mother, Ran Ran, let''s go together!"


    "Alright." Qin Yue agreed immediately. After thinking for a while, he decided to leave today.


    He looked at Jian Ran. "Shall we depart today?"


    The couple had long agreed to bring Xiao Ranran out to y together, but they didn''t make a move. Since Qin Yue had asked them toe, what reason did Jian Ran have to not agree?


    The key thing was that she felt that Qin Yue had endured too much these days and had to make him rx so that he would have the energy to deal with the uing fierce battle.


    Although Xiao Ranran was very young, she had a lot of ideas. She already had a goal and she hoped that her parents would apany her to arge theme park that had just opened.


    They left during the evening, and when they arrived at the theme park, it was alreadyte. They first stayed at the theme hotel in the park, and the next day, they would bring Xiao Ranran to y.


    Living in the Theme Hotel, Xiao Ranran could only see those ornamental dolls on the television all the time. She felt that she was in a fairytale like where she yed until midnight and was not willing to sleep.


    "Of course, if you don''t sleep now, you won''t be able to go y tomorrow. Are you really not going to sleep?" Jian Ran rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head and asked gently.


    "Of course, he still wants to y. He also wants to go to Paradise ??" Xiao Ranran scratched her head, her face filled with worry and sadness.


    Dad was ying with her, and she wanted to y with him, but tomorrow she wanted to go to the park to see a lot of kids.


    What should she do?

 Chapter 356 Your body is very honest

    Xiao Ranran looked at her father, using her i


    ocent and beautiful big eyes to look at her father. She extended her small hands to pull at the corner of her clothes, asking her father for help.


    Receiving Xiao Ranran''s distress signal, Qin Yue hugged her in his embrace and said gently, "Then of course I''ll y with daddy. We''ll go to the amusement park tomorrow morning after getting up a littleter."


    "Yes, yes, yes ??" To be able to continue ying with her father and go to the amusement park tomorrow, Xiao Ranran was so happy that she was about to fly up to the sky.


    Dad was the best. Dad loved her the most, and the person she loved the most was still her dad. As for Mom ?? Second ce.


    But, if mother is second, mother knows it will be sad?


    In order to not make her mother sad, Xiao Ranran decided to still love her mother and father the same!


    In the past, it was difficult for Jian Ran to imagine what it would be like to be a father.


    Cold, less... Such a man, if the child was with him, he would probably suffocate the child.


    Now that she was back at his side and had seen for herself how much he doted on her daughter, Jian Ran realized that she really didn''t understand this man.


    Qin Yue pampered Xiao Ranran, and it was as if he was afraid of falling to the ground. He was so afraid of eating that he could not wait to give her the whole world.


    No matter how tired he was at work, when he returned home everyday, he would find time to chat with Xiao Ranran and enjoy their world together.


    At this time, it was almost midnight. Xiao Ranran wanted to y hide and seek, so without saying a word, she started to y with Xiao Ranran.


    Xiao Ranran hid behind a bear puppet and when she looked up, he could see that he was still pretending not to see it. She said in an exaggerated ma


    er: "Of course, where are you? Dad couldn''t find you even after searching for so long. "


    "Father, of course I''m here." Xiao Ranranughed unhappily. Her father was so stupid, she had been searching for her for so long but still couldn''t find her.


    "Wow, of course it''s here." Qin Yue walked over and carried Xiao Ranran up, then spun in a circle while holding her up.


    After walking around for a bit, Qin Yue suddenly felt that his eyes had turned ck and his vision was blurred.


    Qin Yue shook his head, closed his eyes andposed himself. He knew what the reason was, but he was not anxious. He was just worried that Jian Ran would notice anything amiss.


    "Of course, dad, we have to go around in circles."


    "Alright, dad will take a look around."


    In order to not worry the Great Xiao Ranran, Qin Yue didn''t reveal any abnormality at all. He would y however he wanted with Xiao Ranran.


    "Alright, you father and daughter are done. If you keep ying, it''s time to y all night." Looking at them, Jian Ran''s heart felt warm.


    Her and Qin Yue''s demands were not high, and just like this, their family led a warm and peaceful life like how they normally would.


    "Mm, time to sleep." Jian Ran carried Xiao Ranran back to Jian Ran''s side, and stuffed Xiao Ranran back to him, "Mother will take baby to sleep tonight."


    "Of course I want mother to carry me to sleep." Xiao Ranran climbed onto his mother''s body andfortably stuck on her body.


    Jian Ran patted her back and snorted softly, "Xiao Bao Bao, quickly go to sleep ?? My Xiao Bao Treasure, quick, go to sleep ?? "


    After a few snorts, the tired Xiao Ranran moved about on Jian Ran''s body and fell asleep.


    Qin Yueid down beside Jian Ran and embraced the mother and daughter together. He said in a low voice: "I realized that our Xiao Ranran is more and more simr to how you look when you were young."


    Jian Ran leaned into Qin Yue''s embrace, andughed lightly: "Mr. Qin, have you ever seen what I was like when I was young?"


    Qin Yue shook his head: "I have never seen it before, but I can imagine. It must be just like Xiao Ranran, mischievous and cute, the kind of child that makes people like him. "


    Jian Ran pursed her lips andughed: "Mr. Qin, do you want me to praise you? "Actually, the fact that you are so outstanding and good-looking, the rate of you turning your head on the road is enough to prove everything. You really don''t need others to praise you."


    "What''s the point of others praising me." Qin Yue gave Jian Ran a kiss on the cheek, and said again, "Mr. Qin only needs Mrs. Qin''s praise."


    Jian Ran said: "Stop messing around, hurry up and go to sleep."


    In truth, Jian Ran admitted that Qin Yue''s words were reasonable, and she liked it too.


    Jian Ran had once heard someone say that when love was born, you would unconsciously erge and look at the other party''s strengths and weaknesses, and reduce and look at the other party''s weaknesses.


    In the eyes of Jian Ran, now, she was no longer the cold and aloof CEO who made others afraid to approach him.


    The current him in Jian Ran''s eyes, was just the father of her child, her husband, her lover, rtives, he was someone who needed to live together for the rest of their lives.


    The night passed by quickly, as if the sky had lit up the moment he closed his eyes.


    As usual, he was sitting by the window and reading a piece of paper. When he heard Jian Ran awake, he immediately turned around and smiled gently at her. "I''m awake."


    "You slept sotest night. Aren''t you sleepy?" This man was really like a biological clock, and she had never seen him get upte one day except when he was ill and couldn''t get up.


    "It''s hard to change a habit that''s been brewing for twenty or thirty years." Starting from high school, Qin Yue got into the habit of waking up at 5 in the morning. For many years, no matter if it was windy or rainy, it had never changed.


    Jian Ran said worriedly: "Xiao Ranran this little pig is still not awake,e over here and lie down. Otherwise, you won''t have the strength to y with her in the afternoon."


    "You underestimate your husband again." Qin Yue put down the newspaper in his hand and waved, "Come over."


    "I don''t want it." She wasn''t that stupid to send it to him for him to bully.


    However, although he said no on the surface, his body was very honest ??


    For some reason, Jian Ran just couldn''t resist his gentle and overbearing gaze as she obediently walked to his side. Right after arriving, he stretched out her long arm and pulled her into her embrace, allowing her to sit on hisp.


    Controlling Jian Ran in her arms, Qin Yue bent over and fiercely kissed her. He wanted to use his actions to tell her whether his physical strength was good or not.


    Jian Ran pressed down on his hand, turned around and nced at him: "Don''t act carelessly, Xiao Ranran is still here."


    "Jian Ran... "I really want to ??" He called to her, her voice husky and sexy, unspeakably seductive.


    "Hmm?" Jian Ran subconsciously pursed her lips which had be red and swollen from Qin Yue''s kiss, not knowing how enticing this unwittingly seductive action was to Qin Yue.


    "Damn it!" Qin Yue growled in a low voice as he carried Jian Ran and got up, quickly rushing to the bathroom.

 Chapter 357 Discernment

    Although it was not a holiday, there were still many tourists in the amusement park. There was a sea of people walking alone in the sea of people. It felt like they could be drowned at any moment.


    Qin Yue carried Xiao Ranran in one hand, and led Jian Ran with the other. This brightbination was not unexpected, as they attracted the attention of everyone wherever they went.


    There were even some tourists who wanted to take photos with Xiao Ranran.


    However, Lie who was not far behind Xiao Ranran looked over and naturally scared away those people who wanted to take a picture with Xiao Ranran.


    Xiao Ranran was still young, so he naturally couldn''t y exciting games. Thus, their destination was the children''s area of the paradise.


    Before reaching the children''s area, Xiao Ranran saw the carousel in front of him and said excitedly, "Father, of course we have to ride horses!"


    Qin Yue took a nce at Jian Ran, and only after seeing her nod in agreement did he say: "Okay, then we''ll go ride the horses."


    carried Xiao Ranran and sat on one of them. She acted as the professional cameraman for the father and daughter pair and recorded every single detail of their games.


    As he pped his hands, Jian Ran''s gazended on Lie, who was standing not far away. He still had a paralyzed expression, and it was only when he saw Xiao Ranran that her gaze became gentler.


    Lie Lie this big boy does not look like a child born into an ordinary family, why is he willing to apany Xiao Ranran to be a small follower?


    Jian Ran was extremely curious about this child Lie, and really wanted to know where he came from. Why was he injured?


    Was he really staying by Xiao Ranran''s side to repay a debt of gratitude, or was he fleeing from something, staying by Xiao Ranran''s side. With the protection of the Qin Family, could he escape cmity?


    Jian Ran had thought about these questions countless of times, but still couldn''te up with an answer.


    However, no matter if it was to repay his gratitude or to avoid her enemies, as long as he truly loved Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran would not care about his goal.


    After ying with the merry-go-round, Xiao Ranran sat on her father''s shoulder, and suddenly grew a lot taller. She could see things that she couldn''t even see before.


    Pointing ahead, she excitedly patted her meaty little hands. "Dad, mom, of course I''m going to y with Snow Princess."


    Jian Ran looked up at her and smiled gently: "Alright, today, as long as our baby is happy, we can y however we want. Mom, Dad and Big Brother Lie will always apany you."


    Taking photos with the Snow Song Princess, and changing into a dress as beautiful as a princess, Xiao Ranran apanied Jian Ran to the changing room.


    Because there were too many people who wanted to take a picture with the Snow White Princess, there were many people lined up in the locker room. It took a long time for them to arrive at Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran''s ce.


    "Of course, Mom will help you change it first." Jian Ran patiently changed the dress for Xiao Ranran. "Of course, mother will change it soon."


    "Mm. Alright." Xiao Ranran stood beside her mother and nodded obediently.


    She picked up the skirt and quickly wore it over her head. When she wore it over her head, Xiao Ranran, who was standing beside her just now, was nowhere to be seen.


    "Of course, where did you run off to?" Jian Ran did not care about how she was dressed, and ran out while holding her skirt, "Qin Yue, did youe out?"


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Yue almost immediately bounced up, turned around and rushed towards the locker room, after looking for a while, he did not find Xiao Ranran.


    Qin Yue and Lie were waiting for them outside the locker room. If Xiao Ranran came out, he would definitely not be able to escape their sight.


    Xiao Ranran was not in the locker room, they did not see hering out, so there was only one possibility, Xiao Ranran was taken away secretly.


    Qin Yue tried to think back to the person that passed by him just a moment ago. He had seen a woman with a big belly wearing loose clothes walking past him, and Xiao Ranran should have been brought out like this.


    In just a few seconds, Jian Ran could be carried away by those people right under their noses. It looked like they were already prepared to tie him up.


    Qin Yue immediately took out his phone and made a call, ordering coldly, "Seal off the entire park, do not let anyone in."


    As long as Xiao Ranran was still in the park, even if she had to turn the whole ce upside down, he had to find the person and not let them take him away.


    Just as Qin Yue had finished giving out his orders, his phone rang. It was the phone number that he was extremely familiar with, the person that he had called grandpa for over twenty years.


    When Qin Yue answered, he heard the familiar voice slowly ring out beside his ear: "Oh Mu, I see that great-grandson''s daughter is getting more and more adorable, more and more likeable. Little He will be carried by others to apany me, you won''t have any objections, right?"


    "You are old and won''t be able to live much longer. Let the child apany you, I have no objections." Qin Yue suddenlyughed, his gaze was as sharp as an arrow that had been released from its bow. As long as the arrow was released, it would definitely be deadly.


    The old man continued, "It''s good that you don''t have any objections. Then go and do what you need to do, Xiao Ranran will be under your care. "


    Qin Yue chuckled: "Shen Wenyuan, then I''ll thank you for taking care of Xiao Ranran on my behalf. Xiao Ranran is still young and inexperienced, if she said something wrong and did it wrong, then please take care of it. Mn, Xiao Bao is also recently in the Jiangbei and I will take good care of her. "


    Qin Yue''s words puzzled Jian Ran. She did not know what Qin Yue wanted to say, but the fake Grandfather Qin''s expression changed greatly when he heard it.


    The hand holding the phone began to shake violently. It was so much so that he couldn''t even hold the phone properly. It fell to the ground with a thud and shattered into pieces.


    "Lordmaster, what''s wrong?" Helper He hurriedly supported the old man who was on the verge of copsing.


    When he had reported to the old tutor that their n had seeded, the old man had been so happy. Why had he suddenly turned pale? It didn''t seem like he had grabbed onto the old man''s weak spot, but rather his weak spot.


    "He, he knows ??" "No, impossible ??" The old man continuously shook his head. He definitely could not believe that his identity had been found out so quickly by Qin Yue.


    Helper He asked worriedly, "Old Gramps, what''s wrong?"


    "Qin Yue found me, but he actually found out my identity in such a short amount of time ?? No, impossible ?? He must be trying to trick me, he must be, he definitely can''t find me in such a short amount of time. "


    The old man kept talking to himself. When he heard Qin Yue call out the three words "Shen Wenyuan", his mind was already on the verge of copse.


    He had spent a great deal of effort to conceal his identity for the past twenty odd years. It could be said that he had hidden it very well, and had not left any clues for others to catch.

 Chapter 358 They all had their own thoughts

    Too terrifying!


    At this moment, the old man''s mind was filled with only these few words.


    That Qin Yue was human after all, a being even scarier than the devil.


    He put in a lot of effort. He


    ed every step clearly. Every step was carefully


    ed.


    He had thought about it, even if Qin Yue knew that he wasn''t the old man from the Qin Family, she couldn''t find his true identity.


    But Qin Yue found it, in a very, very short period of time.


    What kind of method did Qin Yue use to be able to find out his true identity in such a short amount of time?


    As long as his identity was exposed, he would be faced with an inescapable, and there would be no ce in the world that could hold him.


    Seeing that the old man was pale and powerless, the Helper Heforted, "Old Master, don''t be anxious. Qin Yue might have guessed who you are, but there might not be any evidence. As long as there is no evidence, no one can dunk you in the head. Think about it, your appearance ispletely different from before. Old Man Qin is dead, and no one can do anything to you. "


    Hearing Helper He''s words, the old man thought for a bit and made the same decision.


    Qin Yue did not have any evidence to prove his identity, so he was still the respected patriarch of the Qin Family, the oldest elder.


    After calming down, the old man was able to think normally. He asked, "That''s right, where is that child?"


    Helper Heughed coldly: "I have ordered people to hide her from me. Even if Qin Yue were to flip through the entire Jiangbei City, he wouldn''t be able to find his."


    The old man continued, "Just hide the child so that Qin Yue won''t be able to find her and don''t hurt her. Otherwise, I''m worried that Qin Yue will harm Xiao Bao."


    "Old Gramps, you should know Qin Yue''s personality better than I do. Miss is the adopted daughter of their Qin Family, the sister Qin Yue has always doted on. Miss doesn''t know anything, Qin Yue would definitely not harm her. "


    They had known Qin Yue for so many years, and were well aware that Qin Yue was a person who valued rtionships greatly, which was why they chose to start with the people beside him.


    "Then do as you see fit. Don''t overdo it. After all, he''s still a child who doesn''t understand anything until he''s four years old." The old tutor sighed. He was old and no longer stony like when he was young. He would be able to lead a better life after death if he didn''t cause a few more sins.


    Sometimes, he also thought, was there really a need for him to do this?


    Xiao Bao had Xiao Bao''s life, she had grown up, she had his own view of the world, she could earn money and support himself ?? It was no longer the baby that was still learning.


    Helper He said excitedly: "Old Gramps, wasn''t young miss a child all those years ago? If you hadn''t arrived in time, she might have been executed. "


    Old Man Gu: "??"


    It was because of this reason that he dealt with the people who harmed his family and rtives one by one, and did not let any of them have a good ending.


    "Lordmaster, I''ll take care of my ma


    ers. Don''t worry." It wasn''t easy to get hold of Jian Ran and Qin Yue''s meat, if he didn''t do anything and just put them back, then what was he going to do with so much effort?


    The old gramps was indeed old, his physical strength and energy were not what they used to be, and many of the recent incidents were caused by the Helper He helping him out.


    He waved his hand. "Little He, I want to be alone. Go and get busy."


    "Lordmaster, rest well." He had wanted to see the child for a long time.


    Xiao Ranran and Ling Feiyu were both in his hands, he did not believe that they would not be able to deal with that man, Qin Yue.


    Just as Helper He was thinking of vicious ns again and again, a call came in.


    Staring at the number on the phone screen for a long time, Helper He finally picked up. Upon co


    ecting, he heard the other party''s voice, "The Third Prince wants to see you.


    "Hmph ??" Helper He snorted, his eyes shed with impatience and ruthlessness, "Back then, Miss and I almost died in a foreignnd, so we did not see any members of the royal family looking for us. If it wasn''t for the old man saving us, we might have died a long time ago. Seeing that we are living quite well and have gained value, the royal family of A Nation came looking for us. They want to bring us back to the country so that we can make use of them? "


    The other sighed and said: "Old He, back then, no one knew that Princess'' family would be killed in Jiangbei. They were dealt with in secret, and you and the youngdy are nowhere to be found. The Royal Family of A Nation suspects that the Princess''s family had sent a lot of manpower and financial resources when they went missing, but they were unable to find any clues. After searching for a few years, they were forced to give up. "


    "If you can''t find it, then just assume that we are already dead. Why are you still looking for us?" Young Master Pei, could I trouble you to tell the third prince that I, He Zhi, am no longer a citizen of A, and that their A Nation''s royal family is no longer a part of me that needs to be loyal to. Only the old man and the young miss are my masters. " Throwing down these harsh words, the Helper He cut off the call.


    So what if it was the royal family of A? Now that he had the identity card of another country, he was no longer a citizen of A Nation.


    In his memories, when he followed Princess Qian Qian and her family to the Jiangbei, he only had two sons.


    His third son only appeared many yearster, and he hadn''t even met him before. Why did he have to go see the so-called Third Prince if he wanted to see him?


    He was a dog loyal to his master, and he would be grateful if anyone threw a bone to him.


    Right now, he had to focus all his attention on dealing with Qin Yue and not let Qin Yue reveal the identity of the old man. He had to help the old man hide his identity and ensure that the old man and the young miss were safe and sound.


    When Xiao Ranran was carried away, Qin Yue immediately ordered people to block the amusement park, preventing people from entering or leaving. However, after checking everyone, they did not find Xiao Ranran.


    The person who kidnapped Xiao Ranran seemed to be able to fly into the sky and escape into the ground, disappearingpletely in a short amount of time.


    Jian Ran was as anxious as ants on a hot pan, but she could not do anything. Xiao Ranran was standing beside her, and in just a few seconds, she was carried away by someone else.


    Why did the old man always know what they were doing?


    When she thought of this, Jian Ran turned her head to look at Lie Lie who had been silent all this while. After Xiao Ranran was carried away, he had a few minutes of absence.


    Could it be that he went to inform the others, and released the person who kidnapped Xiao Ranran?


    Jian Ran didn''t want to doubt Lie, but this matter had happened so suddenly, and in her heart, she was worried about Xiao Ranran.


    Maybe because Jian Ran''s gaze was too direct and naked, she noticed her gaze and turned her head towards her.


    Their gazes collided in the air. The smell of gunpowder was very strong. After giving her a nce, Lie didn''t say anything as he turned around and walked out inrge strides.

 Chapter 359 Kinship

    Jian Ran bit her lips, her hands clenched into fists, as though a fire was burning in her heart. She wished that she could immediately find the person who carried Xiao Ranran away and chop those evil people into eight pieces so that they would no longer be human.


    "Jian Ran..." Qin Yue hugged the trembling Jian Ran in her arms, patted her back andforted her softly, "I will properly bring Xiao Ranran back to your side. Go home and wait for news. "


    "Are you going to look for Xiao Ranran? Let me go with you. " Jian Ran grabbed onto Qin Yue tightly, tightly grabbing onto his as if she was trying to save her life. She was afraid that Qin Yue would abandon her.


    Xiao Ranran had been carried away by someone at her side. Her whereabouts were unknown, and she didn''t know what those people would do to her.


    Seeing Jian Ran''s dazed look, Qin Yue''s heart felt as if it was being twisted by a knife. To prevent any idents from happening, she would send her men to look at Xiao Ranran, but she never thought that Xiao Ranran would be carried away right under her nose.


    It was only because he was careless and weak that Xiao Ranran was carried away, causing Jian Ran to feel fear.


    He hugged Jian Ran tightly and nodded: "Alright, let''s go find Xiao Ranran and bring her back home together."


    "Alright." Jian Ran believed that as long as Qin Yue was there, nothing would happen to Xiao Ranran. He would definitely be able to return to their side in one piece.


    In the carriage, Qin Yue took out his mobile phone and called Liu Yong. If ites out, we''ll send it to the gray apartment right away. "


    Qin Xiaobao owned a property in the grey apartment. When she was in Jiangbei, she did not live in Noguchi, but instead stayed in her own house most of the time.


    Living alone, he could do whatever he wanted. No one wouldin that he didn''t like to clean up, and no one wouldin that he was slovenly.


    When Qin Yue and Jian Ran reached the grey apartment, Liu Yong was already waiting for them with the information that Qin Yue needed. Seeing that Qin Yue''s car had arrived, Liu Yong immediately went to wee him: "Boss Qin, the results are out. It''s just as you guessed. "


    "Alright." Qin Yue epted the documents, raised his head and took a look, only to see a tall building. The outer walls were all gray in design, thus the name Gray Apartments.


    After sweeping his gaze around, Qin Yue retracted his gaze and looked at Liu Yong, and said: "Wait here, I''ll inform you anytime if anything happens."


    "Alright." Liu Yong nodded and quickly retreated to the side.


    Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s hand, and changed to a gentle tone: "Let''s go look for Xiao Bao, and bring her to see that personter."


    Jian Ran nodded and did not say much. Wherever Qin Yue went, she would follow him.


    Right now, it was already afternoon, but Qin Xiaobao was still sleeping soundly in her bed, with both the sky and the earth turning dark.


    Yesterday, Young Master Pei had treated her to a meal and apanied her to drink. If she wasn''t careful, she would have gotten drunk. Not only did she vomit all over Young Master Pei, she even beat him up ?? In the end, she didn''t even know how she got home.


    The doorbell rang for a long time, but Qin Xiaobao, who was sleeping with her hands behind her head, did not hear it. In fact, she heard it too, but her head was too heavy, she was too sleepy, so she was not in the mood to care.


    Sleep, sleep, continue to sleep ?? The only word in her head was sleep. She was drunk and dizzy.


    She did not answer the door, but the irritating doorbell rang, not understanding the weight of her hangover.


    After an unknown period of time, the a


    oying bell outside the door finally stopped ringing ?? Qin Xiaobao turned her body aroundzily and continued to sleep.


    But before she could even get down from the ground, Qin Xiaobao heard the sound of an electric saw, and then the sound of a heavy object falling onto the ground.


    "F * ck!" She was so angry that she had to drag a thin air conditioner with her as she rushed out, cursing as she rushed, "You''re rebelling, how dare you break into my aunt''s house." Aunt will make sure you don''t have to eat your fill. "


    She was furious and wanted to throw the person who had broken into her house down from the 25th floor, but when she saw who it was, her anger was immediately extinguished.


    She immediately put on a sweet and invincible smile, "Brother, sister-inw, so it''s you. You came to see me and called in advance, so I could wee you in advance. and you don''t have to do it like this. "


    Qin Yue coldly swept her a nce, and said in a low voice: "Go and pack up, immediatelye out with me."


    "I feel dizzy and want to sleep. I don''t want to go anywhere." Qin Xiaobao scratched her messy hair and yawned. "Look at this, I''m really tired and tired."


    "I''ll give you five minutes." Qin Yue''s voice was as cold as ice, causing Qin Xiaobao''s scalp to go numb. She understood that she had to go with him today, and there was no room for discussion.


    She grudgingly looked at Qin Yue, then looked at Jian Ran and muttered: "Sister-inw, your man is too unreasonable and overbearing. You have to take care of him properly, don''t let him always bully you."


    In the past, when she finished speaking, her adorable and generous sister-inw would definitely clean up this ice cube for her. But today, her sister-inw''s expression was extremely ugly,pletely ignoring her.


    Sigh ??


    Qin Xiaobao sighed as she obediently returned to her room to change. Before she even had the time to wash up, she was carried away by the wood brother.


    No matter what, she was still a public idol. If the fans were to see her like this, their impression of her as the aloof goddess would copse instantly.


    Just as she got on the car, before she could steady herself, Brother Ice threw her a document. He then coldly said, "Take a look at it first. After you''re done, ask me if there''s anything you don''t understand."


    "What is this?" Qin Xiaobao did not want to read anything at all, and just by looking at it, one could tell that it was big.


    However, her brother, Bing Bing, shot her another cold look, which made her shiver all of a sudden. She quickly opened the document obediently.


    The name of the document was DNA testing, and the people examining it were Qin Xiaobao and Shen Wenyuan.


    The name Qin Xiaobao was definitely her, then who could this Shen Wenyuan be? She didn''t know anything, so how could she let someone make DNAparisons?


    Rather thanparing their DNA, what surprised Qin Xiaobao the most was the results, which proved that she and this Shen Wenyuan were blood rted.


    She had been adopted by the Qin Family since she was young, and the Qin Family treated her even better than he treated his own child. At one point, Qin Xiaobao even thought that she was her parents'' child, and never thought of finding the person who abandoned her back then.


    But now ?? Without any preparation, wood brother threw her a DNA test report, proving who she was rted to.


    After a long, long time, Qin Xiaobao finally recovered from her shock and stammered: "Brother, what are you giving this to me for? Who is this Shen Wenyuan? "

 Chapter 360 How to be superseded

    Who this Shen Wenyuan was, Qin Xiaobao didn''t care at all. He cared about how someone who was rted to her suddenly appeared.


    How she wished that the wood brother would tell her that this was just a joke.


    She, Qin Xiaobao, was an orphan who had been abandoned by her parents. Qin Family had adopted her, she was the child of Qin Family, no one could take her away from them.


    However, she did not wait for wood brother to say that it was a joke. What came after was wood brother telling her with a serious face, "Shen Wenyuan is the person that I want to bring you to see. He is the person that we kept calling his grandfather for over twenty years."


    "Shen Wenyuan? Grandfather? Brother, I don''t understand what you''re trying to say. " Qin Xiaobao was confused listening to it, she was so shocked that her head was buzzing.


    After asking this question, Qin Xiaobao realized that her wood brother''s face had turned even darker, as if she had be an Asura once again, carrying a frightening coldness.


    Ever since she was born, she had frequently made him angry. He had asionally gotten angry at her, but every time, he would just helplessly pamper her.


    But today, she could only see iciness in wood brother''s eyes, as if she was a stranger that had nothing to do with him.


    The wood brother didn''t speak anymore. He took out another document and showed it to his.


    This time, the hand that Qin Xiaobao used to open the document seemed to be filled with a thousand gold. She could clearly open the document with a slight movement of her finger, but she had to spend a lot of time to do so.


    Her hands were trembling as she opened the document. She was worried that she would see something she didn''t want to see again. She was worried that she wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    However, there was no one to give her a second option. She had to face things that she couldn''t ept or ept.


    As expected, the contents of the document once again refreshed Qin Xiaobao''s knowledge. The person whom they had been calling grandfather was not Grandfather Qin, but was reced by a man named Shen Wenyuan.


    His grandfather was the patriarch of the Qin Family and the founder of the Sheng Tian that everyone respected. Although he had been behind the scenes for so many years, his prestige in the business world was still not small.


    If the person called Shen Wenyuan wanted to rece the Grandfather Qin, he would have to at least have the same face as the Grandfather Qin.


    Qin Xiaobao just couldn''t understand how that person called Shen Wenyuan could have so easily reced the real Grandfather Qin, and even made it so that the children of the Grandfather Qin didn''t notice.


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t know how she managed to finish reading through this document ??


    That Shen Wenyuan had reced the real Grandfather Qin and they were rted by blood, so did that mean she was the child of a bad family?


    She didn''t have the qualifications to be a child of the Qin Family. She didn''t have the qualifications to be called Father, Mother, Qin, or Father, nor the qualifications to be called Big Brother by the man in front of her.


    This was the first time Qin Xiaobao felt that her life was actually so heavy ?? Heavy enough to suffocate her, heavy enough to leave her at a loss as to what to do.


    There were four people in the spacious MPV, including the driver and her brother and sister-inw. They were all people that she was very familiar with.


    In the past, they were her family, but at this moment, she felt like she was a clown ??


    "Brother ??" With the word brother out, Qin Xiaobao bit her lips and swallowed back the words she was about to say.


    The person who was rted to her by blood had reced the real Grandfather Qin, what rights did she have to call Qin Yue big brother? What right did she have to enjoy their love for her?


    Qin Yue said coldly: "Xiao Ranran has been carried away by him. I hope that you can persuade him and have him hand Xiao Ranran over to us."


    He could not take Xiao Ranran''s safety as a joke, so letting Qin Xiaobao talk about the old man was the safest method that Qin Yue could think of.


    perhaps this was very cruel to Qin Xiaobao, to let a carefree girl suddenly face such an unexpected turn of events.


    But she was an adult, she had the right to know what she was like, and she should take the responsibility.


    "W-what?" Qin Xiaobao was so shocked that she almost bit her tongue.


    That grandfather who he had always thought was very kind, actually used Xiao Ranran as a hostage. What exactly did he want to do?


    Do you want to get rid of everyone in Qin Family?


    Or did he want to obtain the Sheng Tian s of the Qin Family s?


    No matter which one, no matter what his goal was, he couldn''t do anything to a child that wasn''t even four years old yet.


    Just as Qin Xiaobao was trembling so much that her entire body was ice-cold, a soft and warm hand grabbed onto her own.


    A voice that was like the sound of nature resounded beside her ears, "Xiao Bao, no matter what Shen Wenyuan has done? That has nothing to do with you. Qin Yue told you all these today because he thought that you should know the truth. At the same time, I also hope that you can help us and help us get Xiao Ranran back. "


    "Sister-inw ??" Before Qin Xiaobao could say the word, he choked with sobs.


    She had been beaten up by Zhan Nianbei''s subordinates until she was seriously injured, yet she did not shed a single tear. But at this moment, her tears fell into the rain.


    He clearly didn''t want to cry. He clearly wanted to smile as he faced an unknown future. However, these tears didn''t seem to belong to him. No matter what, he couldn''t control them.


    "Xiao Bao, it''s fine. Don''t be afraid. Jian Ran opened her arms and hugged Qin Xiaobao, patting her back as sheforted her.


    Even if Shen Wenyuan was Qin Xiaobao''s blood rtive, so what? Qin Xiaobao had never done anything to hurt others, he could still take responsibility for the crimes Shen Wenyuanmitted, Qin Xiaobao was still Qin Xiaobao, if she was willing, she was still the child of the Qin Family.


    Qin Xiaobao wiped away her tears and tried her best to smile.


    They might not know that if they looked at her coldly and ignored her, treating her like a bad person, she might not feel so bad.


    Because of their magnanimity, not only did they not argue with her, they even consoled her ?? That was the main reason for her copse.


    As for the grandfather who had always held her in his hands, could that person be her biological grandfather?


    If it was, she didn''t know how to face it.


    It didn''t take long for their car to arrive safely at the old man''s farm.


    Yesterday, Qin Xiaobao had onlye to this ce and today, she came again. Even though it had only been a single day, her mentality and mood had undergone a tremendous change.


    Yesterday, she came here to visit her aged grandfather with a good heart, but today, she wanted to question him.


    Want to know who he is?


    Why had he reced the real Grandfather Qin?


    And who was he to her?


    If he really was her rtive, why didn''t he meet her earlier and bring her to their family''s time together?


    If he really loved her, he shouldn''t have done such a cruel thing.

 Chapter 361 Face it alone

    The sun was high in the sky, scorching the earth. It was hot and dry, the best portrayal of Qin Xiaobao''s current state of mind.


    She bit her lip, took a deep breath, and tried to adjust her mood.


    No matter what she was going to face, she would not back down. She would shoulder the responsibility that she had to shoulder, regardless of whether she could afford it or not.


    She raised her head and nced at Qin Yue, who was standing beside her. Qin Yue''s gaze was always on Jian Ran, and his eyes were filled with worry.


    Many a times, Qin Xiaobao would be extremely envious of Jian Ran because she had such a dedicated and considerate good husband.


    When she saw them, she couldn''t help but think of Zhan Nianbei ??


    Previously, she had always felt that as long as he worked hard and didn''t give up, Zhan Nianbei would definitely ept her.


    But today, she didn''t think like that anymore. She felt that she wasn''t worthy of him. Even thinking about him made her heart ache.


    This was the first time that she was so uncertain in her heart.


    Zhan Nianbei''s attitude towards her suddenly changed, and rejected her countless of times, could it be that he already knew of her identity?


    Thinking that it was possible that Zhan Nianbei would reject him for this reason, Qin Xiaobao took a deep breath once again.


    If it was really like this, could she still shamelessly pursue Zhan Nianbei?


    Qin Xiaobao anxiously scratched her head, when she suddenly heard Qin Yue''s low voice: "Shen Wenyuan may not recognize his identity. As for how you are going to make him admit it, that will depend on how you exin it to him. "


    "I will work hard." Qin Xiaobao nodded, she did not know what to say to Shen Wenyuan.


    After a pause, she said, "Brother, can I go in and see him alone?"


    "No way!" Without even thinking about it, Qin Yue immediately rejected it, he was resolute and decisive.


    "Didn''t you say that he is a rtive who is rted to me by blood? So wouldn''t it be better if I talked to him alone? " Qin Xiaobao said gently, but her tone and eyes were firm.


    Without waiting for Qin Yue to speak, Qin Xiaobao said again: "I have already grown up, and will not be under your protection my entire life. There are some things that you can''t help me face."


    Qin Yue gazed at Qin Xiaobao. She had indeed grown up, had her own career and likes of her. She was no longer the little girl that followed behind him.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Yue felt that she should be given a chance to face some matters alone. Just as he was about to nod his head and agree, Jian Ran tugged on his sleeves and said worriedly: "Would it be dangerous for Xiao Bao to go alone?"


    "Sister-inw, thank you for your concern!" Qin Xiaobaoughed bitterly, "Isn''t he rted to me by blood? He would never hurt me when he treats me normally."


    Qin Yue nced at Jian Ran, then looked at Qin Xiaobao, "You may go. No matter what happens, you have to remember that we are waiting for you here, and you are not alone. "


    "Thank you brother!" Thank you, sister-inw! " Qin Xiaobao pursed her lips andughed, trying to look optimistic.


    Nodding to them, Qin Xiaobao turned and walked back to the farm. With every step she took, she stopped, as if there was a massive cliff in front of her.


    She walked for a long time before finally arriving at the old man''s residence.


    Just as she walked to the door, she heard the old man''s loud and clear voice as usual, "Xiao Bao is here."


    Hearing the old man''s voice, Qin Xiaobao suddenly stopped in her tracks, took in a deep breath again, and used her usual lively tone to speak. "Grandfather, Xiao Bao hase to see you again."


    "It''s still Xiao Bao''s most filial grandfather. Come in quickly and apany him for a seat." The old man''s voice sounded again, as amiable as ever.


    Qin Xiaobao walked in with heavy steps and saw the old man sitting on a cold chair, fiddling with an iplete Go board.


    The old man raised his head and looked at her, patting the spot beside him, and said: "Xiao Bao,e and sit beside grandfather. Grandfather will teach you how to y chess."


    In a trance, Qin Xiaobao felt that she had returned to her childhood, back to the big house in the Qin Family in the United States. She saw that his grandfather was always sitting in his chess room, smiling as she called out to her, "Xiao Bao,e over here, your grandfather will teach you how to y chess."


    In the past, her grandfather had wanted to teach her Go when she was young, but she waszy and didn''t like to think too much.


    But her grandfather''s heart ached for her. When she yed chess with him, he would always let her win a few rounds. He made her think that ying chess was actually quite good.


    "Grandpa ??" Qin Xiaobao really wanted to call him that again, but these two words were stuck in his throat, unable toe out.


    When he thought about the documents and information he had read, how he was an executioner, how he had reced the real Grandfather Qin, and how he had captured Xiao Ranran ??


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiaobao only felt that the heart in her chest had been minced into pieces, as if it had fallen into a mincemeat machine.


    "Xiao Bao, what''s wrong? Why does your face look so ugly? " Grandfather Qin looked at her with a face full of worry and pain.


    Qin Xiaobao wished that this grandfather was still the grandfather she knew, wished so much that the information Qin Yue had given her was fake ?? That way, she would be able to throw herself into her grandfather''s arms and hug him like a child while acting like a spoiled child.


    But she knew that Qin Yue would not lie to her, that all the information was true. The white-haired old man in front of her was not her kind and amiable grandfather, but a devil who would kill without blinking an eye.


    If it was possible, if he was willing to admit it, she was willing to shoulder for him the sins he had previouslymitted, only begging him not to harm anyone else.


    Qin Xiaobao did not walk forward. Instead, she kneeled on the ground and kowtowed three times heavily to the old man.


    Because she was too strong, the scalp on her forehead broke and bright red blood seeped out from the ruptured area. Droplets of it dripped from her smooth forehead onto the marble floor, turning into a bright red flower.


    "Xiao Bao, what are you doing?" The old man rushed over in a hurry, wanting to help Qin Xiaobao up, but Qin Xiaobao didn''t want to move an inch.


    She looked at Grandfather Qin as sparkling and translucent tears rolled down her face. She said in tears, "Grandfather, I beg of you! Xiao Bao begs you! I beg you to return Xiao Ranran to my brother and sister-inw. Xiao Ranran is their life.


    "Xiao Bao, what nonsense are you spouting?" The old tutor''s expression grew cold as aplicated yet sinister light shed through his eyes.


    He knew that Qin Yue hade with them, but he had expected that Qin Yue did not have evidence in his hands to rece the old man from the Qin Family.


    But from Xiao Bao''s current expression, he could roughly guess that Qin Yue must have told Xiao Bao everything he knew.

 Chapter 362 Just who are you to me

    All these years, he had always been hiding anything from Qin Xiaobao and never once had he thought of letting her participate. He hoped that she would be able to live a carefree life without worries, and never see the ugliest things in the world.


    But, the damned Qin Yue, he actually destroyed all of these ??


    The old man clenched his fist, and said with a stern voice: "Xiao Bao, get up first, if you have anything to say to grandfather, you can take it easy."


    Qin Xiaobao kneeled straight and handed over the DNA check form that Qin Yue had given her to the old man, asking with a hoarse voice, "Shen Wenyuan, can you please tell me, what exactly is our rtionship?"


    Shen Wenyuan!


    These three words struck the Old Master ruthlessly. Even though he had already been prepared, when Qin Xiaobao said these three words, he was still extremely nervous.


    Others might doubt his identity, but he could still deal with them easily. However, the person in front of him was the only descendant of his family in the Shen Family.


    She was even more certain that the person in front of her was called Shen Wenyuan. He was someone who was rted to her by blood, and not the respected Qin Family Elder, Grandfather Qin.


    "Xiao Bao, listen to grandfather, you get up first to speak. Grandfather will treat your wounds. " The Old Master stared at Qin Xiaobao with his sharp eyes, not letting go of even the slightest of her change in expression.


    Qin Xiaobao kneeled straight, not listening to any of the words. She insisted on getting the answer: "Please tell me, who are you exactly? "What exactly is our rtionship?"


    "Xiao Bao, what are you saying? Grandfather doesn''t understand. " He couldn''t admit that, once he admitted it, it meant admitting that he was an impostor.


    It was fine to admit that he had reced the Old Man Qin, but he definitely could not admit that he was Shen Wenyuan. Otherwise, he would not only face the pursuit of Qin Yue but the entire nation.


    If he had not been forced to do so, if he had not been forced into a corner, he would not have been able to live in this world as someone else.


    In this world, everyone was an independent individual. Everyone had their own path to take, and everyone had their own life. No one wanted to be a substitute and live the lives of others.


    Qin Xiaobao teared and sobbed in a low voice: "Shen Wenyuan, please stop pretending, you are not my grandfather at all. You are a bad person, and you are a murderer. It was you who kidnapped Xiao Ranran. If you can kill such a young child, do you still have a shred of humanity left in you? "


    The old man angrily said: "Xiao Bao, I am your grandfather. How can you say that about your grandfather? Your grandfather has loved you dearly all these years? Other people can doubt Grandfather, but you can''t. "


    "I wish you hadn''t loved me so much over the years." He did not love her, so to her, he was a stranger who had nothing to do with her. No matter what, it had nothing to do with her, she would not feel sorry for him.


    "Xiao Bao, how could you say such a thing? Grandfather has truly wasted all these years of love for you. " The old man shook his head, as if he was in pain from being misunderstood.


    "I know you won''t admit it." Qin Xiaobao threw the other document to him, wiped her tears and said, "Take a look at it yourself. The things you do are unthinkable. Why can''t you settle down after all these years? Xiao Ranran is not even four years old yet, but you kidnapped her to threaten her parents. As long as you have that little bit of humanity in you, you wouldn''t do such a thing. "


    "Xiao Bao!"


    "Don''t call me by my name." Qin Xiaobao said emotionally, and then she started crying even harder.


    "Anyone can me me, curse me, but you can''t, because you''re my ??" The words almost came out of his mouth, but Shen Wenyuan stopped himself in time.


    Once he admitted the rtionship between them, it meant that he was Shen Wenyuan, this was definitely not the result he had painstakingly watched for many years.


    Qin Xiaobao bit her lips and said: "If you don''t recognize your identity, then please hand Xiao Ranran over to her parents."


    Since Shen Wenyuan was not willing to admit his identity, then she would take a step back. Finding Xiao Ranran right now was the most important thing.


    "Xiao Bao, Xiao Ranran is my great-grandson. I don''t even have enough time to love her, so why would I hide her?" As long as he did not admit it, Xiao Ranran was not with him. Who knew if Qin Yue was lying or if he was lying.


    Qin Xiaobao yelled anxiously, "Shen Wenyuan, you should have your own child, right? You should be able to experience the feeling of a parent worrying about a child."


    It was better not to mention children. When his children were mentioned, the old man''s body was instantly surrounded byyers of anger and malice.


    He had his own child, of course, but his child had been killed at a young age, not only by someone but also by his child''s wife, leaving only one child in its infancy.


    Every time he thought about it, Shen Wenyuan''s teeth would start to itch, he couldn''t wait to drag out the people he killed and whip their corpses out in order to alleviate the hatred in his heart.


    Since Qin Xiaobao had already determined that he was Shen Wenyuan, then if he continued to pretend, she would not believe it at all. She simply told her everything, letting her know who her rtives were and who her enemies were.


    "Xiao Bao, if you want to know, then get up first. Grandfather will tell you everything." Shen Wenyuan sat back down on the cool chair, picked up the teacup that had already cooled down, and took a sip.


    Qin Xiaobao forced herself to stand up, but because she had knelt for so long, her legs were numb, and she almost fell back. However, she bit the bullet and forced herself to stand up straight.


    Shen Wenyuan stared at her for a long time, then slowly said: "Yes, I am Shen Wenyuan, the old man that I killed in Qin Family. I reconstructed his face ording to his appearance, and reced his status to continue living."


    In the past, he had


    ed five years for this n to be carried out.


    He hid beside Old Man Qin, studying his habits, learning to speak, imitating his every action ?? He didn''t act until everything was ready.


    It was precisely because he had prepared for so long and even had a face that was almost exactly the same as Old Man Qin''s that Qin Hao and Qin Yue''s son did not notice anything amiss.


    "Wh-why? Why are you doing this? " Qin Xiaobao said in a trembling voice, and spent a lot of time before she managed to ask out aplete sentence.


    "Why?" Shen Wenyuan let out a cold snort, and killing intent appeared in his eyes all of a sudden, "Because I want to live on. I want to reunite with my children, and I want to hug my grandson. "


    Back then, he had just reced Old Man Qin and became a brand-new Old Man Qin.


    He had informed his son toe to the Jiangbei to meet them, but unexpectedly, he was a step toote. By the time he rushed over, the couple had already been secretly dealt with.

 Chapter 363 Clear reason key chapter

    "If you want to live, then live a good life. Why kill the i


    ocent when no one is stopping you?" Qin Xiaobao shook her head, and said with heartache.


    Ever since she was young, she had always had a strong personality. She often fought and often cursed others. Everyone called her a little demoness, but she never wanted to harm anyone else''s life.


    Everyone''s life, whether it was rich or poor, was a living life. No one had the right to decide the life and death of others.


    And this grandfather of hers, whom she had always thought was the most benevolent in the world, could actually speak so boldly after killing someone, as if those people deserved to be killed by him.


    In the past, he would take her to be released every year, take her to the orphanage to donate money, and visit children in poor areas ?? He had always said that blessings umted in one''s lifetime before one could go to heaven after death.


    Such a man full of benevolence and morality, such a malicious face hidden under his mask.


    Not only had he killed someone, he had also killed more than one. But now, he was not even sparing a small child.


    Qin Xiaobao did not even dare imagine what would happen to Xiao Ranran''s brother and sister-inw if anything happened to them.


    "Do you think I can live well as long as I want to? Those people didn''t even give me a chance. " If he wasn''t forced into a corner, why would he need to rece others?


    Qin Xiaobao wiped away her tears. She suddenly no longer felt that sad anymore.


    No matter how much she said, he wouldn''t be able to listen in. But how was she going to get Xiao Ranran out of her mouth?


    "Xiao Bao, I''m your grandfather, your biological grandfather ??" While talking, Shen Wenyuan''s tears fell, "You are the only bloodline left in our Shen Family."


    "Grandfather?" You are my grandfather? " Qin Xiaobaoughed destely, tears flowing freely from her eyes. "I don''t want a grandfather like you who kills people like that."


    If he was still the same loving grandfather in her heart, she would definitely go crazy with joy when she heard him say that. At this moment, she only felt that her heart was very cold, as if she had fallen into an icehouse.


    Shen Wenyuan stood up and grabbed Qin Xiaobao''s hand, and said excitedly: "Xiao Bao, everything that Grandpa has done was for you, to allow you to live a better life. Do you understand? "


    "It''s all for my own good? It''s all for my own good? " Qin Xiaobao shook him off andughed destely.


    She was clearlyughing, but her tears fell down, so why was Xiao Ranran taken away all because of her?


    When she didn''t know, just how many people had she harmed?


    She wiped away her tears and gritted her teeth as she said, "Qin Family took me in and raised me. They are my rtives, and now that you have taken away their child, you say that it is for my own good? If you really want to help me, then give Xiao Ranran to me. "Don''t let me be the farmer and the snake inside the snake."


    "Xiao Bao ??" Shen Wenyuan was also enraged as he roared, "Do you know why you became an orphan that no one wanted?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to know either. " No matter what the reason was, he shouldn''t have killed them, and he shouldn''t have taken Xiao Ranran as a hostage.


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t want to hear it, but Shen Wenyuan insisted on telling her. Perhaps, if she knew the truth of everything, then she would know who was a good person and who was a bad person.


    "Xiao Bao, your mother is the sister of the President of A Nation. She is a princess. Your father is my son, he is from Jiangbei, he emigrated to A Nation and married your mother. The two of them were originally an enviable couple. But Xiao Yuanfeng and Zhan Family, these executioners, destroyed everything that was originally beautiful, and made you into an orphan. "


    "It''s Jian Ran''s father, Xiao Yuanfeng. He falsified evidence and wrongly used your parents of being spies from A Nation. It was Xiao Yuanfeng who gave the fake evidence to Zhan Family, and it was Zhan Nianbei''s father who secretly executed your parents. The Xiao family, Zhan Family was the person who killed your parents. I did all those things to avenge my son''s daughter-inw. Did I do something wrong? "


    Shen Wenyuan roared out all the grievances in his heart in one breath, regardless of whether or not Qin Xiaobao could endure it for a while.


    Every word that Shen Wenyuan said was like a bomb that exploded, causing Qin Xiaobao''s mind to be muddled. He did not even know who he was anymore.


    Her mother was the princess of A Nation, and her father was Shen Wenyuan''s son ?? Zhan Nianbei''s father executed her parents...


    Zhan Nianbei''s father executed her parents!


    Zhan Nianbei''s father executed her parents!


    Zhan Nianbei''s father executed her parents!


    At this time, Qin Xiaobao couldn''t think of anything else in her mind, she could only hear the buzzing sound of her words in her head.


    No, it can''t be, it definitely can''t be like this. All of this isn''t real, Shen Wenyuan was deceiving her ?? She was about to go crazy. She really wanted to disappear from this world and never face this terrifying situation again.


    "Xiao Bao!"


    "Don''t call me, don''t call me." Qin Xiaobao held her head and shook her head with all her might. She didn''t want to hear it, she didn''t want to hear anything.


    However, she also understood that she was Shen Wenyuan''s grandson, the child of his, Shen Family. Her parents were executed by Zhan Nianbei, and Shen Wenyuan had even killed those people who killed her parents.


    These were facts that she couldn''t afford, but which she had to bear ??


    Only now did she realize that her looks weren''t much better.


    He wouldn''t grow up and would always be able to hide under the wings of his family. There was no need to face these cruel truths.


    After a long while, Qin Xiaobao finally found her voice that had long since be mute: "You are my grandfather, so I will take responsibility for what you have done. As long as you hand Xiao Ranran over safely, I can beg Big Brother to let you go. Go far away, you will never appear in front of them. "


    "Xiao Bao, how can you be so stupid? I am your rtive, Qin Yue is nothing. " As matters stood, Shen Wenyuan still had note to his senses.


    Qin Xiaobaoughed sinisterly: "You don''t even know, right now I''m living in this world, breathing in more air, I feel that it''s all a waste."


    "Xiao Bao, I forbid you from talking nonsense." Shen Wenyuan''s eyes shed, and said again, "That child is Qin Yue''s most fatal weakness. I managed to hold her in my hand. She is a very useful hostage, how could I possibly hand her over? "


    After hearing that, Qin Xiaobao could be considered to havepletely given up on Shen Wenyuan, and said with tears in her eyes: "I beg you, please let that child go."


    "Follow me. After we are safe, I will consider returning that child to Qin Yue." Since Qin Yue already knew everything, then with Old Man Qin''s identity, he could no longer continue to pretend. He had to immediately move away.

 Chapter 364 Stand-off

    Fortunately, he had already been prepared for this. He had already prepared a path of retreat for himself. Once his identity was exposed, he would be able to escape as quickly as possible.


    He wanted to take Xiao Bao and leave the Jiangbei together, change his identity, and start a new life.


    As for the child, if he was lucky, he might have survived.


    If her life wasn''t good enough, then it was her life. She had chosen the wrong womb, there were so many parents in the world she didn''t want to choose, yet she chose Qin Yue and Jian Ran.


    "What do you mean you will consider returning the child to them?" Qin Xiaobao bit her lips as she looked at Shen Wenyuan. His words had once again changed her understanding of him.


    He had disguised himself as the Grandfather Qin, disguised himself as a benevolent person, and disguised himself as he did for twenty odd years. His intentions were truly frightening.


    Just thinking about it made her hair stand on end.


    In the past, when he visited those orphans in the orphanage, there was a smile on his face. Would he be thinking about how to kill others?


    "Xiao Bao, leave this ce with grandfather first. We will discuss other matters slowly." After all, Qin Xiaobao was the only bloodline in his Shen Family, so he would definitely not be at ease if he left her there by herself.


    Qin Xiaobao shook her head and retreated a few steps, "Hand Xiao Ranran over and I''ll go with you. I''ll go wherever you want me to go."


    Shen Wenyuan then said: "Xiao Bao, didn''t grandfather tell you just now, go with grandfather first, we''ll talk about the other matters after we leave this ce."


    "If you don''t hand Xiao Ranran over, do you think you can escape?" Qin Xiaobao dried her tears and said, "You should know my brother''s temper well. His daughter is in your hands, even if you had wings, you wouldn''t be able to escape."


    Shen Wenyuanughed coldly: "Then let''s go and see who has the more ability."


    If not for that child Xiao Ranran holding him hostage, Shen Wenyuan might still be worried that he wouldn''t be able to beat Qin Yue.


    Now that he had such a advantageous chess piece in his hands, Qin Yue could only let him lead the way, what was there for him to worry.


    "Well, we''ll see if you can get out of here."


    Suddenly, Qin Yue''s cold voice sounded from outside the door, immediately followed by his tall figure appearing in front of them. Beside him stood Jian Ran who was like a bird in flight.


    He held her hand tightly, and every step he took revealed the deep care and love he felt for her.


    Shen Wenyuan looked over, his gaze sweeping across the two of them.


    It had to be said that this couple stood together and were very pleasing to the eyes.


    The man was tall and handsome, the woman slender and beautiful, and they stood together like a match made in heaven.


    The more suitable they were, the more dazzling Shen Wenyuan felt that they were.


    Shen Wenyuan''s vicious gaze fixated on Jian Ran''s body, and could not help but turn his gaze into two des, piercing towards Jian Ran twice.


    If not for the sudden appearance of this woman in Qin Yue''s life, the one who married Qin Yue today would have been Xiao Bao, and the one who had a child with him would also be Xiao Bao.


    If Jian Ran had not appeared, if Xiao Bao had married Qin Yue, then he would not have directed the big scenes that happened in the recent years.


    If he did not direct these scenes, he would not have revealed anything, and would not have been suspected by Qin Yue.


    The reason why he hade to this day, was because even his most beloved grandson, Xiao Bao, was unwilling to recognize this grandfather of his.


    He still remembered Jian Ran''s sharp tongue on the board of directors. She did not change her expression even when facing him and the other board members, but she just had to pretend to be weak in front of Qin Yue.


    He truly hated himself for not killing this woman a few years ago, and had instead been threatened by Jian Zhengtian to hand her over to Jian Zhengtian.


    If he had known that her life was so big, he definitely would have cut off all roots at that time and definitely wouldn''t have let her return to Qin Yue''s side alive.


    "Big Brother ??" Seeing Qin Yue and Jian Ran enter, Qin Xiaobao''s heart was unsettled, but also filled with fear and worry.


    She didn''t know what she was worried about either. It could be because she was worried about Xiao Ranran''s safety or her "grandfather''s" safety.


    Even though that person had done all sorts of evil deeds, he truly loved her these past few years.


    Like he said, anyone could me him, could scold him, but she couldn''t.


    She really hoped that he would repent in time and hand Xiao Ranran over before Qin Yue could use any forced methods.


    As long as Xiao Ranran was fine, he could still live.


    "Xiao Bao, do you know what you don''t understand?" The one who asked was Qin Yue. His voice was gloomy, but it wasn''t hard to tell that he was concerned about Qin Xiaobao.


    Qin Xiaobao bit her lips and nodded strongly.


    Qin Yue said again: "Then you and your sister-inw can go to the side, I have something to say to him alone."


    Qin Xiaobao and Jian Ran looked at each other. Both of them were very sensible and did not ask any questions.


    In the spacious living room, only Qin Yue and Shen Wenyuan looked at each other.


    Shen Wenyuan suddenlyughed, "Qin Yue, do you still want your daughter to return to your side alive?"


    Qin Yue looked at him, his lips curled into a smile, but he did not n to reply to Shen Wenyuan''s words.


    Qin Yue did not know what to say, and only had a faint smile on his face. He simply could not read what was on his mind.


    Shen Wenyuan thought about it again and again, then said: "If you want that child to return to your husband and wife''s side, then hand over all the evidence in your hands to me, and you guarantee that you won''t pursue this matter anymore."


    After hearing what Shen Wenyuan had said, Qin Yue chuckled lowly. "Shen Wenyuan, Shen Wenyuan, you have so many ns, all of them. Then, why didn''t you calcte how I could let my daughter go and deal with you here?"


    Qin Yue had never been someone to sit still and wait for death. Letting Qin Xiaobao try to convince Shen Wenyuan was only one of the many ways he could find Xiao Ranran.


    Just as his men were following the Helper He and conversing with Shen Wenyuan, another piece of news came over. Lie Lie had already safely saved Xiao Ranran and brought him back home.


    "Haha ??" Shen Wenyuanughed until his body was trembling, "Qin Yue, do you really think I''m stupid and senile?"


    In order to catch that child, the Helper He had prepared for a very long time and had already made meticulous arrangements in various aspects.


    Before Helper He left, he even told him solemnly that even if Qin Yue turned the entire Jiangbei City upside down, he wouldn''t be able to find that child.


    He didn''t believe that Qin Yue had the ability to find that child in such a short period of time.


    And the reason Qin Yue said that, was definitely because he was tricking him, in order to extract some information from his mouth.


    He was not stupid, how could he fall into Qin Yue''s trap.


    "Yeah." Qin Yue looked at Shen Wenyuan, his golden eyes flickering with a frightening coldness.

 Chapter 365 If you dont let me live i will kill you

    Listening to Qin Yue''s words, and seeing Qin Yue''s calm expression and his sinister and terrifying gaze, Shen Wenyuan was instantly no longer that confident.


    Helper He had been by his side for many years. He could do all that he wanted wlessly, but Qin Yue was not someone he could easily be dealt with.


    If his daughter hadn''t been rescued, he probably wouldn''t be as calm as he was right now. He wouldn''t be walking around in circles with her.


    Because he was suspecting that the hostage had been rescued, Shen Wenyuan''s heart was filled with an intense unease. The two hands hanging by his side loosened their grip, loosened it again and again, and so on.


    All the hostages he captured were saved, anything that could prove his identity was in Qin Yue''s hands, and all the evidence to prove his identity were in Qin Yue''s hands.


    Which was to say, he had everything under Qin Yue''s control, and Qin Yue had grasped his lifeline... How could he let Qin Yue seed?


    Rather than being threatened by Qin Yue, it would be better to make the first move and get rid of the future trouble for Qin Yue. That way, he could continue to use his identity as the Old Man Qin to protect himself.


    Under Qin Yue''s attentive gaze, Shen Wenyuan took out his phone, and called Helper He: "Little He, where''s the child?"


    Without confirming with Helper He, the crafty Shen Wenyuan would no longer believe that Qin Yue had the ability to save the child. However, he would not believe everything.


    Not knowing what the Helper He on the other end of the phone said, the light in Shen Wenyuan''s eyes suddenly darkened. A hint of panic shed across his eyes, but he quickly disappeared without a trace.


    Shen Wenyuan hid his intentions too quickly, but he was still unable to avoid Qin Yue''s gaze. Qin Yue said with a smile that was not a smile: "How is it? Do you believe me now? "


    For Shen Wenyuan to be able to take the ce of the Grandfather Qin and lurk in the Qin Family for so many years without being discovered, his courage, insight and ability must definitely not be something that ordinary people couldpare with.


    Since he was no longer a hostage and could not bring Qin Yue along, he had other ways to strike Qin Yue hard on the head.


    He turned on the phone and said, "Little He, I didn''t hear what you said just now. Say it again."


    Helper He''s voice resounded clearly from the phone: "Old Gramps, the child was saved, but he was also injured. There''s also that big boy who saved him, hehe ??" I''m afraid he won''t live much longer. "


    "How many times do I need to tell you before you can remember my words? That child is of the Qin Family''s bloodline, and he can''t be touched by her, yet you chose not to listen." The words were pleasant to hear, but the tone was full of ridicule and mockery. Since the hostage was saved, Shen Wenyuan could only try his best to speak as fast as he could.


    Before he came in, he had confirmed that Xiao Ranran was fine, but had forgotten about Lie who brought Xiao Ranran home. He also did not know what happened to the child.


    Qin Yue looked at the face in front of him, and it was almost exactly the same as his grandfather''s face from his memory ?? He really couldn''t bear to do it.


    It was precisely because of this face that they had never suspected that their grandfather had long since been reced.


    Qin Yue closed his eyes slightly, took in a deep breath, and forcefully suppressed the guilt he felt for his grandfather.


    Now, at such a critical juncture, it was definitely not the time to miss Grandfather, but to tear this Shen Wenyuan, who was substituting for Grandfather, into ten thousand pieces.


    When he opened his eyes again, there was not a single trace of emotion in Qin Yue''s eyes. There was only an ice-cold and frightening glint in them. His sexy and thin lips slightly opened as ice-cold words came out from his lips: "Shen Wenyuan, how do you think I should punish you?"


    "Deal with me?" Shen Wenyuan suddenlyughed arrogantly, and said in a stern voice, "Qin Yue, do you really think that I would wait here for you toe and a


    ihte me without any preparations?"


    Qin Yue said with a smile that was not a smile: "I don''t even have to do it myself to deal with people like you."


    Shen Wenyuan hid his true strength well, Qin Yue did not fully understand it, and would not fight head on with him.


    He only needed to reveal Shen Wenyuan''s identity, and there would naturally be people who would take care of him. Those people who took care of him, would be much crueler than the people under him.


    Shen Wenyuan said angrily: "What are you trying to do?"


    Shen Wenyuan was not afraid of Qin Yue''s power, all these years he had secretly trained his own subordinates as the elites amongst elites, so it was still possible to deal with Qin Yue.


    What he was really afraid of was that the national army would encircle him. As long as his identity was made public, the files of his previous crimes would still be avable.


    "Didn''t you already guess that there was no need to ask so much?" He had already sent news of Shen Wenyuan''s true identity to Zhan Nianbei just now, so it shouldn''t be long before Zhan Nianbei would arrive with his people.


    Everyone knew that Zhan Nianbei was a man of his word. As long as he caught Zhan Nianbei red-handed, there would be no good days for him.


    "Since you want to kill me, then I won''t be polite with you anymore." Since Qin Yue was so ruthless, he wouldn''t be merciful. If they wanted him to die, he had to drag them down with him.


    Shen Wenyuan sneered, raised his hand and made a gesture. Suddenly, a group of strong men with strange totems on their face rushed out from the room.


    Qin Yue gave a rough look, there were about 10 people, and amongst the 10 people, 2 of them were holding onto a gun, with the gun pointed straight at his head.


    Shen Wenyuan sneered and said: "Qin Yue, you have thought of a million things, as long as you are done calcting. Have you ever thought about it, as long as I give the order, I can send you to the west right away."


    Facing such a lineup, Qin Yue was still calm andposed, his sharp eyes sweeping across the group of men one by one.


    From their movements, the totems on their faces, and the steps they had just taken, he could tell that these were the troops of a certain country.


    Every year, the national army would punish some soldiers who hadmitted crimes. Those soldiers were unwilling to be ordinary people just like that, so they were hired at a high price to work for the clients and kill the i


    ocent.


    It seems that Shen Wenyuan had worked quite a lot in the dark these past few years. For him to be able to hire such an excellent mercenary, it was true that he had underestimated him.


    "Qin Yue ??" Jian Ran was waiting for Qin Yue outside in the courtyard, listening to themotion over here at any time. He had just heard a bigmotion in the house, and immediately rushed over.


    "Jian Ran, don''te over, quickly leave this ce." Seeing Jian Ran rushing over, Qin Yue''s heart felt like it was being choked by someone.


    Facing these 10 plus mercenaries, even if there were people pointing their guns at his head, Qin Yue would be able to stay as steady as Mt.


    Something could happen to him, but not to Jian Ran.


    The room was not big, around 10 strong men surrounded Qin Yue, and there were another 2 pointing their guns at Qin Yue.


    "Qin Yue..." Because he was worried about Qin Yue''s safety, Jian Ran couldn''t help but tremble in fear.


    "Get out!" Qin Yue roared.


    Jian Ran understood that not only would she not be able to help, she would also be a burden to Qin Yue.


    She gritted her teeth as she forcefully suppressed her worry for Qin Yue, turned, and ran away.

 Chapter 366 Drug effect injury

    Liu Yong hoped that he could run a little faster and move in here to help. He must not let anything happen to Qin Yue.


    However, before she could even run two steps, Shen Wenyuan''s coldughter came from behind her, "If you don''t have my permission, none of you should think of leaving."


    Just as Shen Wenyuan finished speaking, two mercenaries blocked his path. She wanted to force his way out, but the two mercenaries were as strong as steel walls, causing her to be bounced back when he crashed into them.


    Shen Wenyuan said: "Bring him back."


    Qin Yue quickly turned around and with a long stride, he rushed to Jian Ran''s side with a speed like the wind, and protected her in his embrace. His expression changed, and he said with a voice as cold as Raksha from hell: "You dare touch her, all of you don''t want to live anymore."


    "You and your wife have such a good rtionship. How enviable." Shen Wenyuan used his usual kind tone, "You all know that I am a merciful person, so I will do a good thing and send you both away, so that you won''t feel sad because of the other''s departure."


    "Let''s give it a try ??" Before he even finished speaking a single sentence, Qin Yue once again felt his eyes grow blurry. He could not see Jian Ran, who was so close to him, clearly; not far away, he could still not see Shen Wenyuan''s face clearly.


    Before his eyes, the world before his eyes instantly became blurry. It was as if a whirlpool was trying to swallow him up.


    "Damn it!" Qin Yue secretly cursed, that damned medicine didn''t take effect early,te didn''t take effect, yet it happened to take effect at this time.


    No way, no way. He absolutely couldn''t let something happen to him at this moment, and even more so, he couldn''t let anything happen to Jian Ran.


    Qin Yue stabilized his emotions and quietly inhaled, he could not let Shen Wenyuan see anything, if not he would not be able to escape today.


    Jian Ran noticed his abnormality and clenched his fists, saying softly, "Qin Yue, I''m not afraid, don''t worry about me. After a while, no matter what methods Shen Wenyuan uses, we will take them all, and Xiao Ranran will still be waiting for you at home. Do you know? "


    Jian Ran grabbed Qin Yue''s hand tightly and looked at him with a worried gaze. She could sense that something was wrong with him, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Don''t be silly." Qin Yue rubbed her head and hugged her tightly, "Jian Ran, I was the one who lost you a few years ago. That kind of thing will never happen again."


    "Hehe ??" It really is the deep love between husband and wife. Then, I shall send you all on your way to another world. " Shen Wenyuan waved his hand again, and all the mercenaries moved their gun valves, ready to shoot at any time.


    Just then, Liu Yong rushed in with a few people.


    The people that Liu Yong brought were all bodyguards who stood by Qin Yue''s side. Everyone''s skills were not bad, but no matter how fast they were, they couldn''tpare to the speed of guns.


    The two groups of people were extremely aggressive ?? Just by looking at the momentum, it was impossible to tell who was superior. However, looking at the weapon, it seemed to show who was superior.


    "Liu Yong, bring Jian Ran and Xiao Bao out first." Qin Yue could not see clearly, but his hearing was extremely good, and the situation at the scene was entirely within his control.


    "Qin Yue... "Let''s go together ??" Jian Ran was so afraid, afraid that if she followed Liu Yong, Qin Yue would not be able to return.


    She could tell that Shen Wenyuan already had the urge to kill. Looking at his appearance, it seemed as if he wished for nothing more than to skin them alive, pull their tendons out, and drink their blood.


    "Jian Ran, listen up!" Qin Yue''s voice was still low and gentle, but strong, "Go out first, I''lle find you in a while."


    Jian Ran didn''t want to leave, and didn''t want to leave Qin Yue by even half a step. However, she knew in her own name that she couldn''t help him, so she had to ensure that he didn''t get hurt.


    "Boss Qin, you, Madam and Young Miss should leave first. Leave this ce to us." Liu Yong was also unwilling to leave first. He had followed beside Qin Yue for so many years, and had long treated Qin Yue as his heaven.


    If anything happened to Qin Yue, he did not even know what he could do.


    Shen Wenyuan also knew that Jian Ran was the key to their victory. As long as they could catch him, Qin Yue would obediently surrender and not have the ability to resist at all.


    The benefits of capturing Jian Ran alive was far greater than being able to finish him off in one shot. Therefore, he did not immediately order her subordinates to shoot, but rather waited for the right moment to snatch Jian Ran away from Qin Yue''s side.


    He gestured twice, and when the mercenaries received the order to attack, they shifted their focus from Qin Yue to Jian Ran.


    Qin Yue''s eyes were blurred. There were a lot of people at the scene and the sounds were very noisy, so it was difficult for him to tell what the situation was like.


    "Go, go." Shen Wenyuanughed arrogantly, and instructed, "If anyone dares to take a step outside, you guys should open fire, and one shot will be even better."


    At that moment, Qin Yue''s mind quickly calcted, there were two guns at the scene. The both of them could grab a gun before they could fire.


    The other ten or so people could be handed over to the bodyguards. With his order, everyone would attack together. The chances of them wi


    ing were very high.


    However, at this moment, his condition had not improved. He still did not know whether he would be able to urately seize the gun from one of them.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a gun sound came out, and everyone present saw that the person who shot the gun was not one of Shen Wenyuan''s two men.


    Everyone immediately turned their heads to look in the direction of the gunshot. They saw Helper He standing outside the house with a gun in his hand.


    Assistant He smiled oddly, "Old Master, I''m back. "Let me help you to clean up these ungrateful things.


    When Qin Xiaobao saw her grandfather, whom she had always respected, actually attack them together with a gun, she had always been in a state of shock.


    Until the sound of the gunshot, Qin Xiaobao, who was still immersed in shock, instantly woke up. She stared at Shen Wenyuan with her pair of beautiful phoenix eyes wide open.


    All this while, she had always felt that he was a kind old man. Even when he said that he wasn''t willing to let Xiao Ranran go, she still held some hope for him.


    She really hoped that Qin Yue got it wrong, that it was a nightmare she had. She really hoped that everyone would still be the same when she woke up.


    However, when she saw that Shen Wenyuan wanted to shoot them down, her heart hadpletely died. She was angry, shocked and at a loss of what to do.


    Without giving Qin Xiaobao time to think, she suddenly pounced towards Shen Wenyuan and hugged him, "Shen Wenyuan, if you really loved me, if you still have any humanity left, please stop. Xiao Bao is begging you, I''m begging you. "


    Why did things turn out this way?


    Why did it be like this?


    Hadn''t things been fine in the past? Arge family of their children was blissful andpassionate ?? How did it be like this?

 Chapter 367 If you get angry a rabbit will bite a person

    Qin Xiaobao bellowed: "Brother, you guys go, go quickly."


    "Don''t even think about leaving." The one who spoke was not Shen Wenyuan, but the Helper He who had fired a shot just now.


    Without waiting for Shen Wenyuan''s orders, he aimed his gun at Jian Ran''s head, raised the gun valve, and shot.


    Qin Xiaobao screamed in fear, "No, don''t ??!"


    Jian Ran also saw it, seeing that the Helper He was pointing her gun at them, his fingers moved the gun valve, and the bullet quickly shot towards them.


    Without even thinking, she wanted to push Qin Yue away, wanted to push him into the safe zone, but she didn''t know if it was because she had too little strength, or because Qin Yue had too much strength, so she was hugged tightly by Qin Yue. In that moment of life and death, Qin Yue helped her block the bullets sent by Helper He.


    Qin Yue couldn''t see it clearly, but he seemed to hear the sound of bullets shooting through the air. He turned around and protected Jian Ran tightly in her embrace.


    The bullet shot into Qin Yue''s body, causing his center of gravity to lean heavily forward. Jian Ran was brought back a few steps by the bullet.


    "Qin Yue ??" Jian Ran hugged Qin Yue''s waist, and a warm liquid dripped onto the back of her hand. The thick smell of blood instantly spread throughout the room.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    He always said, he''s fine, he''s fine... But he was obviously in trouble, and the bullets had shot into his body, staining his white shirt red with blood.


    How could he be fine?


    However, this strong man gritted his teeth and didn''t say a word. Did he really think he was made of iron and wouldn''t break?


    Jian Ran really wanted to ruthlessly beat him up so that he wouldn''t be so brave and act like an ordinary man.


    When you''re sick, take your medicine. When you''re in trouble, let go of your hand.


    "Shut up! No more talking. " Jian Ran hugged his waist tightly, and raised her head to look at the Helper He who waspletely pleased with himself.


    The worry on Jian Ran''s face slowly disappeared, it was extremely cold, with killing intent filling her narrowed eyes.


    Just when she waspletely unprepared, Qin Yue had one arm around her waist, and turned her body quickly and neatly. His speed was so fast that no one had time to react, when Qin Yue had already brought Jian Ran to Shen Wenyuan''s side.


    His powerful long arm moved, and sessfully wrapped around Shen Wenyuan''s neck, and then with a powerful hook, lifted Shen Wenyuan up.


    Qin Yue said in a cold voice: "Shen Wenyuan, if you want to live, get your people out of my way!"


    He was definitely not joking, as long as he used even more force, he would be able to break Shen Wenyuan''s neck.


    "Old Master ??" Helper He wanted to pounce at him, but seeing that Qin Yue used even more strength on his arm, due to theck of breath, Shen Wenyuan''s face swelled up like the color of a pig''s liver.


    "Who the f * * k wants toe over and give it a try!" Qin Yue said fiercely. Even if he could not see them clearly, he could still roughly determine their location.


    His eyes narrowed under the golden frame of the mirror. His gaze was still as sharp as ever. No one could tell that he waspletely unable to see anything.


    Death was a very terrifying word. Even if some people should have died a long time ago and were already prepared to die, they would still be terrified when faced with death.


    Shen Wenyuan struggled to utter a few words: "Little He, all of you retreat!"


    Helper He was very unwilling, but he could not go against Shen Wenyuan''s orders either, and even more so, he could not ignore Shen Wenyuan''s safety.


    He waved his hands, signalling for their men to move out of the way, and make way for Qin Yue and the rest.


    Qin Yue controlled Shen Wenyuan with one hand and protected Jian Ran with the other. They carefully made way and said at the same time, "Xiao Bao, let''s go."


    Qin Xiaobao shook her head, she was not willing to follow him. It was not that she did not want to follow him, it was just that she felt that she did not have the face to follow him.


    Not only did her biological grandfather, who was rted to her by blood, capture Xiao Ranran as her hostage, he even wanted to kill her brother to silence him.


    Qin Xiaobao was Shen Wenyuan''s biological grandson''s daughter, so Shen Wenyuan would not harm her. Therefore, Qin Yue had to bring Jian Ran back to a safer location.


    His eyes became more and more blurry, and she did not know how long she couldst until the spear on her waist, so he had to make full use of the time she had left to bring Jian Ran out of the dangerous ce.


    Liu Yong brought a few bodyguards and surrounded Qin Yue, forming a natural wall of flesh, protecting the safety of Qin Yue and Jian Ran.


    Because of Qin Yue''s gunshot wounds, his blood flowed profusely. Jian Ran wanted to think of a way to treat his wounds, but he simply held her slim body tightly, until she was practically sticking to his body.


    Usually, it didn''t take very long for the i


    er courtyard to stop at the entrance, but at this moment, it took a long time.


    Qin Yue controlled Shen Wenyuan and the subordinates of Shen Wenyuan were pressing forward step by step. It was because they had the guns in their hands that they held the absolute advantage.


    Jian Ran paid close attention to her opponent at all times and with the injuries on Qin Yue''s body, every step she took was filled with fear and trepidation.


    After walking for a long while, the Bentley that Qin Yue often rode on finally appeared in front of them. Qin Yue released Jian Ran and immediately went up to open the carriage door.


    As long as they got on the car and started the car to leave, it would be even harder for Shen Wenyuan''s people to touch Qin Yue than ascending to the sky.


    If Qin Yue walked away, then the only path that Shen Wenyuan could walk was death.


    He looked at Helper He, who received it and immediately looked at the mercenaries below him. They wanted to take the chance and attack Qin Yue the moment he got on the car.


    Liu Yong realised their intentions, and secretly gestured, causing the bodyguards beside them to immediately understand what they were doing.


    Without controlling these people, it would be difficult for them to retreat safely.


    Liu Yong saw the stone at his feet, and indicated to the bodyguards around him. After receiving his order, everyone started to prepare, and used their fastest speed to kick the stone. The stone looked like it had grown eyes, and hit the three people holding the spear.


    Because they did not expect Liu Yong and the others to use such a move, they were caught unprepared, and the thing that struck them was their hand and an important part of their body.


    Two of the spear-wielding mercenaries threw themselves forward. Due to the weight of their bodies being pushed forward, the guns in their hands were thrown forward a few meters.


    Helper He was the only one that was hit, but he was still tightly grasping his spear. He was so angry that he did not care whether Shen Wenyuan was still being controlled by Qin Yue, he raised his spear and was about to shoot.


    Liu Yong and the rest go deal with the dozen of mercenaries, while the Helper He in front of Jian Ran had its sights set on Qin Yue, so when he was worried, he couldn''t care less.


    She pounced towards the gun that fell not far from her body, and grabbed ahold of the safety to pull the trigger. Her target was the Helper He.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Another gunshot rang out!


    A bullet shot into the center of Helper He''s brows before he could fire. Like a beauty mole, it embedded itself into the center of his brows.

 Chapter 368 Poisoning into bone marrow

    This gunshot shocked everyone present.


    Rather than say that everyone was shocked because Helper He was shot, it would be better to say that the one who shot was Jian Ran.


    This kind of woman, who looked so weak that even Qin Yue''s legs would probably go limp if she left his side, was actually able to shoot him at thest moment of life and death, and even hit Helper He with her spear.


    Not only were the others shocked, even Jian Ran herself was shocked. She did not know how she managed to snatch the spear or how she managed to shoot.


    At that time, there was only one thought in her mind, she wanted to protect Qin Yue and prevent anyone from harming Qin Yue.


    It was because of her firm belief that a person who had never fired a gun before would be able to shoot before Helper He, and even hit his vitals, causing him to lose his life on the spot.


    After a moment of silence, Jian Ran realized that she had shot and killed someone.


    She was so scared that she wanted to throw the gun away, but she also had to protect Qin Yue so she held the gun tightly in her hand.


    Even though her palms were drenched in cold sweat, causing her to perspire profusely, she still did not let go. She only knew that she had to protect Qin Yue ??


    "Jian Ran..." Qin Yue handed Shen Wenyuan over to Liu Yong, then walked toward Jian Ran with steps that were already weak. Walking to her side, he took the gun from her hand and gave it to Liu Yong.


    Qin Yue pulled Jian Ran into his embrace, pressed her head against her chest and gently patted her back,forting her as if she was a child.


    "Qin Yue..." Jian Ran suddenly raised her head from his embrace and saw his already pale lips and pale face.


    However, she forced the tears back into her eyes. She took a deep breath and said: "Qin Yue, hold on a little longer, we will go to the hospital immediately."


    "Alright." Qin Yue''s sexy thin lips curled up slightly, revealing a smile. He gently rubbed her head and said, "Don''t worry, it will be fine."


    Don''t worry, it''ll be fine.


    Jian Ran shouted at him furiously, "Is it because you can''t move, and you don''t want to see Xiao Ranran and me again, that''s what''s wrong?"


    Qin Yue looked at her exquisite facial features and dotingly smiled. Compared to the docile and obedient Jian Ran, he still liked the slightly angry Jian Ran.


    That kind of Jian Ran was more lively and charming, like a small sun that could emit light, causing even the surrounding stars to lose their luster.


    Jian Ran bit her lips in anger and said: "Come, get in the car with me. We''ll go to the hospital immediately, we can''t dy any longer."


    "Alright." Qin Yueughed lightly again, but his eyes that seemed to be carrying a sea of stars had lost their usual brightness, making Jian Ran feel as if he couldn''t see her anymore.


    His eyes were so lifeless. In the past, she could always see her own reflection in his eyes that were like the sea of stars. But today, she suddenly couldn''t see him anymore.


    "Qin Yue..." Just as Jian Ran wanted to say something, the center of gravity of Qin Yue''s tall and muscr body suddenly pressed towards her.


    Jian Ran stood straight, gritting her teeth to support him: "Qin Yue, Qin Yue ??"


    "I''m relieved when you''re safe." Before hepletely lost consciousness, these were thest words Qin Yue said.


    Her body was shot and she lost a lot of blood. If it was a normal person, they would have already fallen, and for him to be able to hold on until now and until Jian Ran was no longer in danger, she had to rely on his powerful self-control.


    He had already lost Jian Ran once, and had already caused her such a heavy injury. This time he had to protect her properly no matter what, and won''t let her get hurt again.


    When Qin Yue fell, all the bodyguards under hismand started to panic.


    Seeing that, Jian Ran immediately said to Liu Yong: "Liu Yong, I''ll trouble you to take care of this matter, I will send Qin Yue to the hospital first."


    "Don''t bother going to the hospital, he''s dead set on... "Hahaha ??" Shen Wenyuanughed out loud, "It''s not bad to see Qin Yue fall before me."


    "Liu Yong, seal his mouth for me. Don''t let him speak anymore nonsense." Jian Ran red fiercely at Shen Wenyuan.


    If she did not send Qin Yue to the hospital, she would have cut off pieces of this old thing''s meat and fed them to the dogs. to avenge the time he killed his father, took the seed by caesarean section, hurt Qin Yue and kidnapped Xiao Ranran.


    "You can seal my mouth, but you can''t change the fact that the poison has already seeped into his internal organs. So don''t waste any more time. Prepare the coffin for him earlier. " Shen Wenyuanughed and said.


    He was really happy, he didn''t feel so bad anymore seeing Qin Yue fall before him, being controlled and freed by others.


    "Liu Yong, seal his mouth." Jian Ran bellowed, she stared fiercely at Shen Wenyuan, "Just you wait, you owe us, I will settle this debt with you."


    "Yes." Unable to find anything to gag at the scene, Liu Yong suddenly had an idea. He took off the smelly socks that Shen Wenyuan was wearing and stuffed them into his mouth.


    Jian Ran used his slender and weak body to support Qin Yue''s tall and strong body, she reached out to her forehead, his body was already starting to have a fever, she had to use the fastest speed to get to the hospital and take out the bullets to save Qin Yue, if not the consequences would be disastrous.


    However, the farm was located in the suburbs. There was only a smallmunity hospital nearby, and there weren''t enough medical facilities. Furthermore, the nearest big hospital would need at least an hour to drive a car.


    Just as Jian Ran was worrying even more, a rumbling sound came from the sky. Everyone raised their heads and saw five helicopters circling down from the sky.


    Five helicoptersnded in the empty space beside them. Zhan Nianbei, who was dressed in a green military uniform and military boots, majestically led a group of people and rushed over.


    His hawk-like gaze swept across the scene, and thennded on Qin Yue''s body. He walked towards Qin Yue inrge strides, grabbed his hand and touched his pulse, then shouted: "Doctor Zhang."


    Hearing Zhan Nianbei''s summons, Doctor Zhang immediately went forward and gave a military salute: "Present."


    Zhan Nianbei continued, "Bring a team of people and bring the injured person to the hospital as soon as possible. "If there is any dy, the militaryw will punish it."


    Zhan Nianbei''s voice was loud and clear. The birds that had stopped andnded on the trees around them heard his voice and flew away with their wings wide open in fright.


    "Yes." Receiving Zhan Nianbei''s order, Doctor Zhang and the other soldier immediately took action.


    There''s a military doctor, there''s a helicopter... To save Qin Yue, this was the best solution at the moment. However, Jian Ran was worried that someone had snatched her Qin Yue away and wouldn''t return it to her.


    Zhan Nianbei saw through Jian Ran''s worry and said, "Leave this ce to me. Go apany him and look after him properly, don''t let anything happen to him."


    Jian Ran nodded, and gave him a grateful look, as she apanied Qin Yue to the hospital.

 Chapter 369 Last time i called you grandpa

    When Zhan Nianbei led a team of people over, Liu Yong''s subordinates were already fighting with Shen Wenyuan''s subordinates until both of them were injured.


    Zhan Nianbei''s arrival naturally meant that whoever he stood on, would be the wi


    er.


    Zhan Nianbei waved his hand, the people under him ordered: "Take away all those who are lying on the ground, and check their identities. See if they have entered the city illegally. Put them in a separate ce and wait for me to deal with them when I get back. "


    After instructing his subordinates, he looked towards Liu Yong and said: "Leave this ce to me. Bring your brothers back to treat their injuries."


    Zhan Nianbei was Qin Yue''s blood uncle, moreover, his reputation was always there, and the rtionship between him and Qin Yue was also not bad. They had worked together before, and Liu Yong could still trust him.


    After Liu Yong led his subordinate away, Zhan Nianbei took off the sock in Shen Wenyuan''s mouth,ughed, and said: "If you have anything else to say, say it quickly. I''ll give you ten minutes. "


    "Zhan Nianbei, don''t forget what you promised me." Obtaining the chance to catch his breath, Shen Wenyuan impatiently roared.


    Seeing Zhan Nianbei, he seemed to have also seen a trace of hope. As long as Zhan Nianbei had feelings for Xiao Bao, he wouldn''t be so ruthless.


    Zhan Nianbei smiled and said: "May I ask what identity you have by speaking to me? Is he the master of my Zhan Family''s family, or was he a wanted man who had stolen military secrets and sold them to another country, where he has been wanted by his country for decades? "


    Not giving Shen Wenyuan a chance to argue, Zhan Nianbei continued, "Oh, Shen Wenyuan, Shen Wenyuan, my father has already searched for you for many years, and I have also searched for you for many years, but I never thought that you would be by my side."


    Shen Wenyuan said anxiously, "Zhan Nianbei, so many years have passed. There probably isn''t anyone else who remembers the name Shen Wenyuan now, so why do you have to suffer so much? "


    Hearing Shen Wenyuan''s words, Zhan Nianbei was displeased, he raised an eyebrow and said: "Shen Wenyuan, who the hell forced you, it was you who did the most evil things, it''s time to repay you."


    "Zhan Nianbei, I am Xiao Bao''s biological grandfather! You guys have already killed their parents, and you''re not even going to spare herst family member? " Shen Wenyuan knew that Zhan Nianbei cared about Qin Xiaobao, so he could probably use Xiao Bao as a talker at critical moments.


    However, Zhan Nianbei had always been an impartial person, and always took matters into his own hands. The more friendly you got with him, the more miserable you would be treated by him.


    Zhan Nianbei raised his voice and said, "In front of me, Zhan Nianbei, there has never been a personal rtionship that we can talk about. I don''t care if you''re Xiao Bao''s grandfather, or someone on Xiao Bao''s side. As long as you fall into my, Zhan Nianbei''s, hands, you''d better not think about walking out ever again. "


    Zhan Nianbei, this man, really doesn''t follow the rules. Shen Wenyuan was a little perturbed in his heart, he didn''t know what other methods could be used to persuade him.


    Just as Shen Wenyuan was racking his brains toe up with a n, from the corner of his eyes, he saw Qin Xiaobao walking towards them from the courtyard, one step at a time.


    An idea immediately formed in Shen Wenyuan''s mind.


    Xiao Bao was his biological grandson''s daughter, a treasure that he had doted on for many years, the only bloodline left in their Shen Family.


    He definitely could not allow his own grandson to marry to the Zhan Family that had killed his own son and daughter-inw, but Xiao Bao was a stubborn man.


    She had already decided that Zhan Nianbei would not be able to pull his back with even ten cows.


    Even if she knew that Zhan Nianbei''s parents had secretly executed her parents back then, she might not even give up.


    Shen Wenyuan gave a light cough before continuing, "Zhan Nianbei, I am Xiao Bao''s only family member and you are also the person she has always wanted to marry. If you want to deal with me, aren''t you worried that she will be hurt? "


    "Old Man Shen, stop bullshitting with me." Qin Xiaobao is Qin Xiaobao, no matter if she''s the adopted daughter of the Qin Family or your grandson, she has nothing to do with me, Zhan Nianbei. " How could he not be worried? It was just that he hid this worry deep within her heart.


    Her father had executed Xiao Bao''s biological parents. If Qin Xiaobao knew the truth, she would definitely me him.


    Back then, Shen Wenyuan had used his identity as Old Man Qin to tell him about Xiao Bao''s true identity. That was why he had avoided her, avoided her, and hid from her these past few years, pushing her away from him time and time again.


    He thought he could watch her marry another man and even smile and congratte her and wish her good fortune with her husband.


    But these were all his own thoughts. Thest time he saw that surnamed Pei kiss him, his reason had instantly copsed. He impulsively ran to her house and almost took her for himself.


    Zhan Nianbei''s answer was something that Shen Wenyuan was willing to hear. He then said, "Could it be that you don''t like Xiao Bao?"


    "Like her?" Zhan Nianbei''s body suddenly stiffened. He was extremely tense. Although he clearly had all sorts of feelings in his heart, he still spoke with an indifferent tone, "I never had one, don''t think too much."


    Shen Wenyuan stepped forward, "Then do you admit that your father did not investigate the truth and executed Xiao Bao''s parents?"


    "Shen Wenyuan, what the f * * k are you talking about with me?" Zhan Nianbei had already used up all his patience, so he did not want to waste anymore time talking with this fugitive. Is there anything wrong with my father executing a military spy? "


    "Evidence?" The so called evidence was forged by Xiao Yuanfeng. Your father is the one in charge of the Jiangbei Military Region, and with just Xiao Yuanfeng''s words, he was able to determine their crimes and punish them covertly. " The more Shen Wenyuan spoke, the more excited he became, "Zhan Nianbei, at least your Zhan Family is a famous family, don''t tell me you don''t dare to take it on?"


    Zhan Nianbei said angrily: "Little Chen, tie this old thing up and bring him back. Since he can say it like that, you''ll starve him for two days and see if he can still say it."


    Shen Wenyuan said loudly, "Zhan Nianbei, you must be feeling guilty. If you dare not pay for what your father did, you will be a turtle in hiding. How could our family''s Xiao Bao fall for a man like you, who has no sense of responsibility? "


    "Little Chen!" Zhan Nianbei roared loudly, "Block his mouth and tie him up."


    "But ?? Can I have a word with him?" Suddenly, Qin Xiaobao''s voice came from behind.


    Her voice transmitted into Zhan Nianbei''s ears, causing his entire body to stiffen. He actually forgot all of his reactions for a moment.


    Shen Wenyuan said anxiously: "Xiao Bao, you should have heard what he said just now. You should have given up on him now."


    "Grandpa ??" Qin Xiaobao clenched both of her fists and bit down hard on her lips. Her strength was so strong that she bit down on her own lips until it broke, "This is thest time I''ll call you grandfather.


    More than once, Qin Xiaobao had told herself in her heart that this person was her kind and amiable grandfather, and was not some kind of murderer.

 Chapter 370 An insurmountable chasm

    But a bloody reality was right in front of Qin Xiaobao''s eyes. Her kind grandfather had sent people to kidnap the old Xiao Ranran, and her subordinates had shot and killed her brother ??


    Qin Xiaobao could still pretend that what he had done before was not true, but someone else had made a mistake.


    However, she had personally witnessed the matter of kidnapping Xiao Ranran and shooting Qin Yue. She watched as Helper He was shot and watched as her brother was shot.


    If she were to see all of this, could she still turn a blind eye? Nothing had happened in front of him, and she believed that this person was still that kind and amiable grandfather.


    "Xiao Bao, I''m grandfather ??"


    "I don''t have a grandfather like you, and I don''t want a grandfather like you either."


    Every time Qin Xiaobao said a word to him that was as heartless as death, her heart would feel as though it was being torn apart.


    She didn''t know why, but even though she had clearly said that she would harden her heart and cut off all rtions with him, her heart still hurt.


    She had never known that heartache was like this, as if the pain had gone numb and she had lost all hope in the world.


    Qin Xiaobao''s decisive attitude made Shen Wenyuan understand that the two of them could no longer get along with each other in such a warm and warm ma


    er.


    Shen Wenyuan let out a long sigh, and said: "Xiao Bao, regardless of whether or not you recognize me, don''t forget, Zhan Family is the one who killed your parents. You must not be with Zhan Nianbei. "


    Did he think that she would decide whether or not he could stay with Zhan Nianbei?


    From the very begi


    ing, the question of whether or not they could be together, was entirely in Zhan Nianbei''s hands.


    In the past, Qin Xiaobao had never understood why Zhan Nianbei avoided her, but now she finally understood.


    In truth, she did not me Zhan Nianbei, not at all. All of the things that happened in the past had nothing to do with him, not to mention, it was rted to his own country.


    Qin Xiaobao understood this logic, but when she thought about how the one being dealt with was the one who gave him her life, and how she was talking about her mother and father in her dreams when she was young ?? She still couldn''t help but me him.


    Why is it you?


    Why, it''s mine, where''s Mom and Dad?


    Her parents didn''t abandon her. They left her, but they were forced to ??


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiaobao took a deep breath, raised her head and forced back the tears that were on the verge of flowing down, and said, "Rest assured. What you fear will not happen. "


    With that said, Qin Xiaobao turned and walked away with an illusory pace. She did not even look at Zhan Nianbei.


    Heh ??


    As a rtive of a spy, the family that brought him up was injured by his own blood rtives ?? Qin Family, she could not go back, nor did she have the face to.


    She didn''t know where she should go either.


    He could only keep walking, no matter where he went.


    Recovering from his shock, Zhan Nianbei''s eyes darkened. Taking a step forward, he immediately chased after him and pulled Qin Xiaobao into his embrace, hugging him tightly.


    Qin Xiaobao did not struggle. The tears that were like a dam that burst rolled down soundlessly and soaked Zhan Nianbei''s clothes that were in front of his chest.


    Zhan Nianbei did not speak, nor did Qin Xiaobao. Neither of the two of them broke the silence.


    Zhan Nianbei had never seen Qin Xiaobao''s soulless look. In the past, no matter what happened, she would always use her unique method to deal with it.


    How he wished she could hold him and beat him like she used to, threatening to blow up his base.


    He hoped that she would make a ruckus and scold him loudly: "Zhan Nianbei, you bastard, I''ll definitely take care of you properly."


    But this time, Qin Xiaobao didn''t do anything. She just leaned into his embrace and silently cried, as if she was abandoned by the world.


    After a long while, Qin Xiaobao raised her head and looked at Zhan Nianbei with teary eyes, as if he wanted to firmly remember his appearance.


    "??" Zhan Nianbei opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but his throat felt like it was blocked by someone, he could not utter a single word.


    What could he say to Qin Xiaobao?


    That your parents were spies and deserved to be executed?


    Or could it be that no matter what kind of person your parents and rtives are, you are still Qin Xiaobao, a child recognized by the Qin Family?


    Thest few words, could be said to Qin Xiaobao, but the person who should be saying these words, was definitely not him, Zhan Nianbei.


    Qin Xiaobao withdrew her gaze, wiped away her tears, and pursed her lips, revealing an iparably brilliant smile to him.


    She seemed to want him to remember the way she smiled, not the way she cried like a kitten.


    "Zhan Nianbei, take care!" When she smiled, his cute little canines were revealed, shining brightly and radiantly, as if he was still that Qin Xiaobao who was not afraid of the heavens or the earth.


    Afterughing, she turned around gracefully, her back straight, each step slow but firm.


    Looking at her slim figure, Zhan Nianbei couldn''t help but extend his hand, wanting to grab her back. But before he could grab hold of her, he pulled his hand back.


    He was the son of her enemy. There was an insurmountable chasm between them, and they were destined to never stay together until they were old.


    He watched her back as she walked further and further away, away from him ?? Zhan Nianbei uncontrobly followed along. He did not hope to be able to embrace her again, and only hoped to be able to see her safe from afar.


    After walking for a long while, a shy red sports car quickly arrived, and braked sharply not far in front of Qin Xiaobao.


    The car stopped and a man in a white T-shirt and dark sses stepped out ??


    He pushed his sunsses to the top of his head and walked towards Qin Xiaobao inrge strides: "Come, get in the car."


    Qin Xiaobao looked at him, but did not move, as if she did not recognize him anymore.


    "You don''t recognize me?" Young Master Pei took out a tissue and wiped Qin Xiaobao''s tears, "So you were that ugly when you cried."


    Young Master Pei wiped her tears and said, "Don''t cry anymore. It''s not a big deal. Even if the sky were to copse, there would still be some tall ones who would be able to withstand it. In this world, there are no barriers that you can''t cross. "


    "Yes." Qin Xiaobao vigorously nodded her head, and smiled at Young Master Pei, but her smile was a little ugly.


    Young Master Pei said with disdain, "So ugly. Seeing your smile, I nearly vomited from the lunch today. "


    Hearing his words, Qin Xiaobao pursed her lips, and revealed a shallow smile.


    He was right, the sky was falling and there was a high ceiling. There was no obstacle in this world that was impossible to cross.


    No matter what happened, she still had to live well, live for her dead parents, atone for her grandfather''s sins, and live well for herself.


    In the distance, Zhan Nianbei watched as Qin Xiaobao boarded Young Master Pei''s carriage and left. There was nothing he could do.

 Chapter 371 Severe coma

    In the Jiangbei Military Region Hospital, the lights in the emergency operation room were on.


    Outside the operation room, Jian Ran waited anxiously.


    During the long wait, her teeth had been biting her lips. Her lips had long since been bitten through, and blood had seeped into her mouth.


    Her hands were clenched into fists. Her nails dug into the flesh of her palms. Her palms were badly mutted.


    She seemed to be using this method to punish herself. At the same time, she was also calming herself down, telling herself not to be so worried and afraid.


    She had to believe that nothing would happen to Qin Yue, nothing would definitely happen to him ??


    No matter how dangerous the situation was, she believed that Qin Yue would definitely survive it, and he would definitely appear right in front of her and her.


    No matter how Jian Ran tried tofort herself, she couldn''t get rid of the fear and worry in her heart.


    As long as the lights in the operation room were not extinguished, and the operation continued, as long as the doctor did not tell him that Qin Yue was not in danger, her heart would not be able to calm down.


    Xiao Qinghe who had received the news and rushed over saw Jian Ran standing at the entrance of the operation room like a stone statue. Her eyes were unblinking as she looked at the light shining on the door of the operation room.


    "Jian Ran ??" Xiao Qinghe walked to her side and hugged her tightly, "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely be fine."


    Jian Ran turned around and smiled gently at Xiao Qinghe, then nodded: "Mn, I understand."


    Xiao Qinghe knew that Jian Ran was actually very worried in his heart, but she wasn''t willing to express it, and he didn''t know what to say to console her.


    He could only increase the force in his embrace slightly, hoping that he could give her some strength on Qin Yue''s behalf and apany her when she came out.


    After imprisoning Shen Wenyuan''s group, Zhan Nianbei rushed over. His expression was very ugly, and did not go up to greet Jian Ran either. He just stood there in the corridor, smoking.


    Smoking one cigarette after another, a nurse came over and politely said, "Sir, no smoking is allowed in the hospital."


    Zhan Nianbei''s sharp eyes swept across, and the nurse immediately ran, but he still obediently extinguished the cigarette, his face bing more gloomy and unsightly.


    I wonder how is Qin Xiaobao that girl doing?


    I wonder if she can make it?


    He was obviously here to see Qin Yue, but the person he was thinking about was Qin Xiaobao, and the proud and aloof figure that she left behind when he turned around.


    The man surnamed Pei was her fianc??, and he would take care of her. Perhaps she woulde out of this earlier.


    But when he thought about how Qin Xiaobao would be good to that Pei fellow, Zhan Nianbei clenched his fists so hard that cracking sounds could be heard.


    Damn it!


    He cursed silently, veins popping out on his forehead, his expression frightful.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the operation room became even more tense.


    Although the bullet wasn''t able to harm Qin Yue''s vitals, he had held on for too long, and had lost too much blood. He was currently in a severea, and might not be able to wake up ever again.


    The unconscious Qin Yueid on the cold and bloody operation table. He had long taken off the white shirt that had already been dyed a bloody red and threw it to the side.


    Several doctors and nurses surrounded the operating table. The main surgeon was trying to find a way to remove the bullet ??


    Time passed by quickly. An hour had passed, and two hours had passed ?? The people outside the operation room were getting more and more anxious.


    The clock on the wall ticked. Every ring felt like it was hitting Jian Ran''s heart, and every ring suffocated her.


    "Jian Ran, go over and sit for a while." Qin Yue''s operation had already been going on for many hours, and Jian Ran just stood at the entrance dumbstruck for a few hours. Xiao Qinghe was worried that if she continued to stay like this, he would copse when Qin Yue came out from the operation room.


    "I don''t need it." She wanted to stand the closest to Qin Yue and protect him, so that he would know that she had always been by his side.


    Xiao Qinghe sighed helplessly. He had no choice but to stand with her and apany her to continue waiting.


    After an unknown amount of time, the lights in the operation room went out and the doctor came out.


    Seeing the doctor, Jian Ran wanted to ask a question, but when she opened her mouth, she realized that she was too nervous to say a word.


    She nervously swallowed his saliva and heard the doctor speak, "Mrs. Qin, we have sessfully removed the bullets from the Boss Qin, but because he had lost too much blood, he is still in a severea. We need to send Boss Qin to the Intensive Care Unit to observe for 24 hours. "If you don''t manage to do it within 24 hours ??"


    "I won''t." Jian Ran suddenly interrupted the doctor and said determinedly, "There are no ''ifs''. He will definitely wake up. "


    The doctor nodded and continued, "We need to change into sterile clothing before we can enter the ward. Mrs. Qin, I''ll have to trouble you to go and prepare it with the nurse. "


    Qin Yue lied on the snow-white sickbed with his eyes closed, his lips so white that there was no trace of blood at all ?? Hey there quietly, breathing so weakly that he could barely be felt.


    Jian Ran sat beside his sickbed, quietly watching him. Her mind couldn''t help but think of all the things that had happened between them in the past.


    He always said to her: Jian Ran, don''t be afraid, I''m here.


    He always said to her: Jian Ran, I''m your husband.


    When things happened, he would always think for her.


    She, Jian Ran, was so lucky. After being betrayed by someone, she was able to meet Qin Yue, be husband and wife with him, and give birth to theirmon child.


    As she thought about everything that had happened in the past, Jian Ran held onto Qin Yue''s hand and muttered, "Qin Yue, with me here, I will always protect you. Don''t be afraid."


    However, he didn''t give her a single chance to react. He continued to lie there quietly, as if his soul had long since drifted away, leaving only his body lying there.


    "Qin Yue..." suddenly choked with sobs when she called out his name.


    If he wasn''t such a fool, she would have been the one lying here instead of him.


    Young Master Pei drove his shy red carriage to circle around Jiangbei City before finally arriving at the tallest mountain in Jiangbei, Wu Tong Mountain.


    He got down from the car and opened the door for Qin Xiaobao, saying, "Come, let''s climb the mountain road for a while more, then we will be able to stand at the highest point of Jiangbei. You stand at the highest point and shout out a few curses. Then, you vent all the anger and frustration in your heart. "


    Without waiting for Qin Xiaobao to agree, Young Master Pei dragged her and walked. The mountain paths were paved by humans, with a long and uneven road. Every step made her feel as if she was stepping into a pit.


    Young Master Pei held one of his hands around Qin Xiaobao''s waist, and Qin Xiaobao pped his hand away, "Move your ws away. Is my waist something you can touch? "


    "Ha ??" The Young Master Peiughed as he retracted his hand, and said, "That''s right. This is the Qin Xiaobao that I know. "


    This afternoon, he pulled her to walk around Jiangbei City. From the begi


    ing to the end, she didn''t make a sound as she sat in the front passenger seat, quietly staring outside the window, not knowing what she was thinking.

 Chapter 372 Plum flower mark

    That kind of Qin Xiaobao was so quiet, it did not resemble Qin Xiaobao anymore. Looking at that kind of Qin Xiaobao, made one''s heart ache.


    But Young Master Pei didn''t know how to help her.


    Qin Xiaobao had lived a carefree life for more than ten years and the Qin Family had protected her well.


    Suddenly, her most beloved grandfather became the executioner, and her parents were killed by the father of her most beloved man.


    In a short moment, not to mention that it was hard for a little brat like her to ept, if it was anyone else, they might not be as strong as her.


    Qin Xiaobao looked at him, took two big steps and said: "Don''t think that just because you apanied me for half a day that you took advantage of me today, I will allow you to take advantage of me."


    The Young Master Pei shrugged his shoulders helplessly. "My young mistress, as a man, I just want to protect you in a very gentle ma


    er, never thinking of taking advantage of you. "What''s more, I really want to take advantage of you. I already took it, how can I let you run away?"


    Qin Xiaobao could not be bothered with him and continued to run. Young Master Pei''s worried voice came from behind: "Slow down and run.


    "Tsk ??" Qin Xiaobao shushed her and continued to run.


    Very quickly, they arrived at the top of the Wutong Mountain. There were tens of thousands of lights and gentle winds on the mountain, instantly improving the depressing mood of the people.


    Qin Xiaobao sat down on arge rock and raised her head to look up at the sky.


    With so many stars in the sky, could it be that two of them were her parents?


    Had Mom and Dad found time to visit her over the years?


    Did they know that she had been living a good life? With the love from her grandfather, the care from her adoptive parents, and her brother?


    She was happier than many other children.


    Although her parents were not by her side, they did not treat her well.


    "Father, mother ??" Qin Xiaobao secretly called out to his parents in her heart, hoping that they could hear him.


    Whether they were with her or not, whether they were real spies or not, she loved them.


    I hope they can live well in another world.


    Young Master Pei sat down beside Qin Xiaobao and said: "There''s a shoulder here. If you want to rely on it, you can rely on it.


    "Young Master Pei, who exactly are you?" His sudden appearance beside her had caught her attention. His ability was even more terrifying than she had imagined.


    "Do you want to hear the truth?" Borrowing the light of the moon, the Young Master Pei looked at Qin Xiaobao quietly, speaking seriously and seriously.


    "Of course." If she didn''t want to hear the truth, she didn''t need to ask.


    Who he was and what did it have to do with her? She had never thought of having anything to do with him.


    Young Master Pei sternly replied: "I am a citizen of A, and also the fianc?? your parents arranged for you back then. However, you don''t have to care about this identity. No one can force you to do something you don''t want to do. "


    "Is that so?" Qin Xiaobao let out a light sigh, and said, "Then you definitely know about the matter regarding my parents, right? Can you tell me about it? "


    Young Master Pei followed Qin Xiaobao''s gaze to the starry sky and said in a low voice, "When your parents came to Jiangbei in the past, I was still young. But what impressed me was that your parents loved and loved you. "


    They loved each other, they loved her... But they were gone, they had been gone too long, and there was no memory of them in her mind.


    She didn''t know what they looked like or whether they were tall or short. She didn''t know if she looked more like her father or more like her mother.


    "Xiao Bao." The Young Master Pei looked at her and said, "Why don''t youe with me to A Nation to take a look? Look at the ce where your parents lived and the ce where you were born. "


    "Sure." Qin Xiaobao agreed immediately.


    She wanted to see her parents, the ce where they had taken her to live.


    There was another, more important reason. She no longer had the face to continue staying in Jiangbei, and she could not return either.


    There were so many people and things she didn''t dare face, she had to choose to be a turtle, hide in its shell, and hide.


    That way, no one would be able to see the pain in her heart, no one would be able to see her weakness.


    The Wutong Mountain''s elevation was not low. In thetter half of the night, after the moon and stars had all gone to sleep, the temperature on the mountain had dropped by a lot.


    Qin Xiaobao was so cold that she shrunk into a ball. Young Master Pei really wanted to hug her and give her some warmth, but he didn''t dare to offend her because of her stubborn personality.


    The two of them sat on the rocks, blowing on the cold wind. They watched helplessly as the sky became devoid of any light, and then watched as the first white line rose into the sky.


    When Young Master Pei looked at Qin Xiaobao, he saw that she, who had already fallen asleep with her arms wrapped around her legs, was already crying and her mouth was mumbling two words ?? ?? Zhan Nianbei!


    No matter how much the other party rejected her, she did not stop her pursuit.


    But now that she knew the truth behind her parents'' death, she could only sever her feelings for Zhan Nianbei.


    Pretending to not care about Zhan Nianbei, pretending to be carefree and unrestrained, he turned around and left.


    No one could understand the pain in her heart.


    Young Master Pei apanied Qin Xiaobao to sit at the top of the mountain for the entire night. It was only after dawn did Young Master Pei send Qin Xiaobao back to her gray colored apartment.


    After he watched Qin Xiaobao leave, he immediately took out his phone and made a call. When the call co


    ected, he immediately said: "Third Young Master, Qin Xiaobao has already agreed toe back to A Nation with me."


    "Alright." A very quiet and hoarse voice came out of the phone.


    "Are your injuries serious?"


    "He won''t die for now."


    After pausing for a moment, Young Master Pei continued, "Your big brother asked Honourable President for orders toe here and find the princess'' child, yet he secretly sent people to kill you. I have gathered all the evidence for this matter. You can report to the Honourable President at any time. "


    "No need." A short word came over the phone, and the man said, "It''s not the right time yet. Not the right time to deal with him."


    The Young Master Pei was puzzled, "Then you want to continue staying in the Jiangbei?"


    On the other end of the phone, when Lie heard Young Master Pei''s words, he involuntarily looked towards Xiao Ranran who was sleeping on the bed.


    Yesterday, he got the clue from Pei Xuanzhi to save Xiao Ranran, but by the time he rushed over, he was still a littlete, and had injured her.


    Her pink forehead was bruised, leaving a mark like a plum flower.


    The doctor had already drugged her, but because the wound was too deep, the mark could not be removed for the rest of her life.


    Young Master Pei thought for a moment, then said: "Third Young Master, as long as we return back to the borders of A Nation, even if he eats the Bear-Heart Leopard, he would not dare to make a move against you."


    "Wait a few more days." After finishing his sentence, Lie hung up the phone. However, due to his inattentiveness, the knife wound on his body caused him to grit his teeth in pain.

 Chapter 373 Dont get caught by a bad guy

    The ones with the surname He were all desperate criminals, and they did not care about it when they were trying to act fierce. They did not even let a child as young as Xiao Ranran go.


    Such a small child, they actually tied her up and threw her into a barrel, then rolled it over ??


    Thinking about the situation at that time, Xiao Ranran almost died in the hands of these people.


    Although he was still wounded, his left arm was in a cast, and his leg was injured. It was inconvenient for him to move, but it could not stop him from exuding an aura that could shake the world.


    He staggered over to Xiao Ranran''s bedside, and when his gazended on Xiao Ranran, he instantly became Xiao Ranran''s Big Brother Lie, and his gaze upon Xiao Ranran became so gentle that it seemed as if water could drip out.


    Lie reached out his uninjured right hand and gently pinched Xiao Ranran''s pink cheeks. He said softly: "Don''t be afraid, Big Brother Lie will protect you and drive away those bad guys. I won''t let them hurt you again."


    Hearing Big Brother Lie''s gentle voice, the long eyshes of the sleeping Xiao Ranran fluttered for a moment. Then, she opened her big beautiful eyes and looked at Lie in confusion and fear.


    After staring at Lie for a long time, she suddenly pursed her lips and began to cry. Tears the size of beans rolled down her face one by one from the corner of her eyes.


    Lie gently stroked her forehead and said softly: "Of course, don''t cry. Don''t be afraid, Big Brother Lie is here to apany you."


    Hearing the loud voice, Xiao Ranran''s crying stopped, she stared at Lie again, then looked again.


    Staring at him, Xiao Ranran pouted her lips, then cried: "You''re not the righteous Big Brother Lie, you''re the bad one, the good one will protect you, the bad one, go away."


    Naturally, the Big Brother Lie was much more beautiful than the person in front of him. He was not as ugly as the person in front of him.


    This person''s head was wrapped in white gauze, revealing only two eyes and a mouth. No matter how she looked at it, it didn''t seem like her Big Brother Lie. It was like the bad guy who took her away from the amusement park that day.


    Xiao Ranran raised her meaty little hand and rubbed her eyes, then started crying loudly again, crying as she shouted: "Of course I want father, of course I want mother, of course I want Big Brother Lie, of course I don''t want scoundrels ??"


    Lie was a smart person, if he did not understand the meaning behind Xiao Ranran''s words, he would be called stupid.


    Without even thinking about it, he immediately threw the white bandage on his head to the side and squeezed his eyebrows at Xiao Ranran: "Take a closer look, is this person a Big Brother Lie?"


    After removing the gauze, Lie''s handsome face was exposed.


    Although there was still a wound on her face, Xiao Ranran didn''t need to look carefully to recognize that he was her Big Brother Lie.


    Seeing Big Brother Lie, Xiao Ranran suddenly wasn''t as scared as before. She raised her two small arms and said softly, "Big Brother Lie, of course I want to hug her."


    "Mm, hug then." Lie reached out his hands and gently pulled Xiao Ranran into his embrace. Her movements and eyes were extremely gentle, as though if he used even a tiny bit of strength, Xiao Ranran would be able to shatter her.


    "Big Brother Lie, of course don''t get taken away by that big scoundrel. The big bad guy is so fierce, he would definitely hit me, but he''s also very afraid. " Xiao Ranran nestled into Lie''s embrace, her small head forcefully rubbing against Lie''s chest, brushing her mucus all over Lie''s shirt.


    That day, she was clearly ying at the amusement park with her father and was about to take a photo with the Snow Princess. Somehow, she was carried away.


    Scoundrel was carrying her, and she couldn''t see anything except that they kept walking until they took her to the ce where there were so many of them.


    The bad guys were terrible. They looked at her like monsters and wanted to swallow her whole.


    At that time, she was really, really scared. She wanted to find her father, her mother, and even Big Brother Lie, but none of them was there.


    There was nothing she could do with this little girl alone. The bad guys had tied her up with ropes, so she didn''t have the strength to resist at all.


    Later, the bad guys stuffed her into an iron bucket, covered her with a lid, and shut her up in a bucket with no light at all.


    Later, when they rolled the bucket, she rolled in it, too.


    The barrel was so hard, and she was so soft, and her little head hit the barrel, and it hurt so much.


    But the bad guys were still rolling around, and she heard themughing, and then she just felt like she couldn''t breathe, and then she didn''t know anything.


    She heard the Big Brother Lie calling for her. The Big Brother Lie would beat away the big bad guy, and the Big Brother Lie would protect her.


    His shirt was dirty from Xiao Ranran''s snot and tears. Lie not only didn''t mind, he still caressed Xiao Ranran''s head and said softly, "With Big Brother Lie here, I won''t be taken away by those bad guys again."


    "Was Big Brother Lie injured because he was beaten up by the Sect Leader?" Xiao Ranran did not ignore the wounds on Lie''s face.


    Lie paused for a moment and said: "Big Brother Lie was injured by wrestling, not by those big bad guys. Big Brother Lie is obviously a super human, he won''t be knocked down."


    He could not let Xiao Ranran know the truth, otherwise Xiao Ranran would doubt his ability. In the future, when he was by her side protecting her, she would not have a sense of security.


    rolled his eyes. He suddenly really despised him, he really despised him a lot.


    Xiao Ranran sniffed, and said with a childish voice: "Of course I miss dad and mom, of course I want dad and mom."


    Lie held the little soft girl in his arms andforted her in a soft voice, "Ran Ran''s father and mother went to do other things. After they are done, they will return to Ran Ran''s side. Of course she had to be obedient now, listen to the doctor''s words and take the medicine, listen to Aunt Xiang Xiu''s words and eat di


    er, and also listen obediently and sleep. When I wake up, I''ll be able to see Mom and Dad. "


    "Yes, yes, yes ??" Xiao Ranran strongly nodded her head, "Of course I will be obedient, of course I will sleep now."


    Xiao Ranranid back on the bed and closed her eyes tightly. Her pink lips opened and closed, as if she was secretly counting.


    Not long after, after approximately a minute, Xiao Ranran suddenly opened herrge eyes, and sca


    ed her surroundings, as if searching for her parents.


    Lie rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head and said with a hint of amusement: "Of course, the sun has just risen today, it''s time to wake up."


    Xiao Ranran blinked her beautiful big eyes, but she wanted to continue sleeping so that she could see her parents when she opened her eyes.

 Chapter 374 Causes of severe coma

    Lie knew what Xiao Ranran''s little head was thinking, and said: "Wait until night, then sleep. Tomorrow morning when I open my eyes, Mom and Dad will be by my side."


    "Of course, you have to get up quickly. Eat quickly, sleep quickly, and you will soon be able to see Mom and Dad." Xiao Ranran was smart and lively, but she was still just a child, so she naturally thought that as long as she could do it a little faster, time would pass by a little faster.


    "What a silly child."


    When Lie said that, he immediately regretted it after seeing Xiao Ranran''s lively eyes.


    This child, she didn''t do anything. Merely using her i


    ocent eyes to look at him would cause others to feel that she had gone too far. How could she let her suffer so much?


    Jiangbei Military Region Hospital.


    The time limit given by the doctor was 24 hours, if Qin Yue was unable to wake up within that time, then it was extremely likely that he would never be able to wake up again.


    After the operation, an entire night had passed, but Qin Yue still had not awoken a single bit.


    Time ticked on and on.


    It doesn''t care who the person you''re lying on doesn''t care how much you need it. It doesn''t care how slow and slow you walk, it always moves in a rhythm, it always moves ording to its own will, it never stops.


    Jian Ran raised her head and looked at the clock on the wall. Qin Yue had already been lying in the Intensive Care Unit for twelve hours already, and the best time to wake up had already passed half-way.


    "Jian Ran, why don''t you go lie down for a while? Leave the things that you need to do to me." Xiao Qinghe worriedly asked as he looked at Jian Ran.


    She guarded Qin Yue for an entire night, and didn''t even close her eyes for the entire night. In the morning, she even went to find the doctors and nurses to consult Qin Yue''s situation.


    Alone and busy, she never stopped for a minute, like a spi


    ing top.


    Jian Ran shook her head and said: "Brother, I''ll have to trouble you to look for me outside the ward. I didn''te back. You''re not allowed to let anyone in. "


    It was not that Jian Ran needed to be cautious, but she needed to be careful and not have any more idents.


    Qin Yue had not woken up, he was already in danger, if the little one finds some more loopholes, then ?? She didn''t dare think about it.


    Xiao Qinghe nodded his head: "Go listen to the doctor discuss his condition, leave this ce to me, you can rest assured."


    "Alright." Jian Ran nodded and turned to leave.


    Qin Yue''s doctors were discussing the situation, and she could go listen in, to understand Qin Yue''s true situation. He could take care of him and wake him up earlier.


    The doctor had concluded that there were two reasons why Qin Yue could not clear his mind after falling into a deepa.


    One was that he had been shot too long and lost too much blood.


    There was another reason, and also the most important reason, that Qin Yue had been infected with a type of poison, a poison that was concealed by his body, called HDR.


    HDR is a colourless, odourless, chronic poison. When you start to ingest it, your body will feel no abnormalities.


    After consuming the body for half a year, they would develop different symptoms. Some of them would decline in bodily functions, while others would lose their sight ?? There were countless situations.


    "What''s the point of talking so much nonsense?" Zhan Nianbei, who was also in the audience, roared out after hearing what the doctor said, "I want you all to save him. No matter what poison he''s been infected with or how much blood he lost, I just want to see the results and not hear the reason why."


    "Uncle, leave themunication with the doctor to me. You''ve also been here for the whole night, you should go rest first. " Compared to Zhan Nianbei''s tantrum, Jian Ran was much calmer.


    Because she knew, once Qin Yue fell, she had to be strong and calm, and only that calm state of mind would be able to aplish the task.


    The doctors sitting in the conference room were all famous doctors from both home and abroad, there was naturally a reason for them to sit here and analyze Qin Yue''s situation.


    If she did not stop Zhan Nianbei and allowed him to continue making trouble, it would also affect the performance of the doctors.


    So at this time, Jian Ran understood, not only could she not be chaotic, the people around him should also not be so, and all of their focus was on saving Qin Yue.


    The problem of losing too much blood and finding a matching blood transfusion has been solved.


    Right now, he needed everyone to work together to find an antidote to the HDR virus. He needed to wake Qin Yue up as quickly as possible.


    A few days ago, when Qin Yue fainted for the first time, the doctors had already concocted an antidote once, and it did wake Qin Yue up. However, they did notpletely cure the poison in his body.


    After the end of the meeting, Zhan Nianbei walked two steps behind Jian Ran and said: "Previously, Shen Wenyuan had sent people to secretly follow my sister and brother-inw, allowing them to keep their information a secret. Mu is someone who is extremely filial to his parents. He carries everything by himself and doesn''t want to trouble his parents, so he didn''t tell them about the situation over here. "


    "But now that the situation is so serious, we still don''t know when Mu will wake up, so I decided to inform brother-inw on my own." As he spoke till here, Zhan Nianbei raised his hand to look at the time, and said, "Once they receive the news, they will set off from New Zend. They should be arriving at Jiangbei in the evening today.


    "Well, thank you, little uncle." Jian Ran said.


    Qin Yue''s parents were very nice people, she had interacted with them for a while, they truly epted her.


    Shen Wenyuan pretended to be the Qin''s father, which was why he pretended to ept her on the surface, but did heartless things on the ground.


    It was precisely because Qin Yue''s parents were very good that Jian Ran felt pressure in her heart. She couldn''t take good care of Qin Yue and wanted to make the two elders sad.


    Zhan Nianbei continued, "Although I''m the Little Uncle that I admire, and am a generation older than him, we are still simr in age. When we get along, we''re more friends than uncles and nieces. "


    He was Qin Yue''s blood rted uncle and also Qin Yue''s friend. Moreover, he couldn''t let his sister worry.


    When Qin Yue encountered something, no matter from what angle, he would not have any reason to not try his best. Therefore, Zhan Nianbei did not ept Jian Ran''s thanks.


    Jian Ran smiled gently and said, "Actually, the situation here is more stable now. My brother and I will stand guard here. You should have something to take care of, so you should go first. "


    Qin Yue could not wake up, but the situation was not too bad.


    Zhan Nianbei had always been worried about Qin Xiaobao, and he didn''t know how her situation was, but...


    Jian Ran then said, "Little Uncle, Xiao Bao really likes you. I thinkpared to her, who knows her background and knows that her own grandfather is an executioner, it''s far inferior to the fact that she has no choice but to leave you. It makes her even more sad and sad."

 Chapter 375 Do you want to break down in jiangbei

    How could Zhan Nianbei not understand Jian Ran''s words? It was just that with the current situation, Qin Xiaobao meeting him would probably make her even more hurt.


    As for him, he only needed to know that Qin Xiaobao was still fine.


    He said, "Don''t worry about me. Right now, the most important thing is to wake Mu Zhi up early. We can dy everything else."


    Although he said that, Zhan Nianbei still drove away, his destination was naturally the grey apartment that Qin Xiaobao lived in.


    Today''s weather was still very hot, the air was filled with the smell of smoke. It took Zhan Nianbei more than an hour to drive to the gray apartment.


    The sultry red sports car he had seen yesterday was parked outside the gray apartment when he arrived. The man surnamed Pei sat in the car with a cigarette in his hand. He was smoking and looked like he needed to be beaten up.


    Zhan Nianbei quickly turned the steering wheel, the car moved like a beautiful carp flicking its tail, and then came to a sudden stop. The car steadily stopped a few tens of centimeters away from Young Master Pei''s car.


    Young Master Pei turned his head and looked over, a obnoxious smile appeared on his face. "Aiyo, I was wondering who it was. So he is actually our Jiangbei Military Region''s dignified and famous Commander Zhang. Is today the southeast or the northwest wind? To be able to bring a god like you over, it truly is not easy. "


    Zhan Nianbei ignored him and turned off the ignition. He took out a lighter and a cigarette and lit them up with a pa da sound.


    Zhan Nianbei ignored them, and the Young Master Pei didn''t mind either. He continued: "Commander Zhang is indeed Commander Zhang, even when you light a cigarette you are still so handsome. My Xiao Bao is young and insensible, it is not strange that he would be infatuated with you. "


    My family''s Xiao Bao!


    These words were like a fuse to Zhan Nianbei''s ears, he threw the lighter in his hand towards Young Master Pei.


    His brain waves were meant to be controlled, but when excited, this body''s reaction waspletely out of the control of his brain.


    When he reacted, the lighter had already flown towards Young Master Pei. Young Master Pei instinctively bent down and dodged, the lighter heavily smashing onto the hood of his sportscar, creating a dent.


    When Young Master Pei saw his several million yuan sportscar injured, he could not help but shake his head sadly. "Zhan Nianbei, you hurt me, I can endure. You hit my ''wife'', I''m not done with you."


    Since Zhan Nianbei didn''t feel good bullying his family, he would forgive this once.


    However, Zhan Nianbei had smashed his "wife", so he could not tolerate it.


    He spent several million on his'' wife ''. Although several million was not a number for him, he was diligent and thrifty. This was a huge sum for him.


    Zhan Nianbei was still calmly smoking. He took two puffs and said, "I''ll give you a lesson, you just got to know that you can eat the medicine randomly, but you can''t speak carelessly."


    "Zhan Nianbei, I said that she is my Xiao Bao, and you are already jealous to death. If she were to return to A Nation and marry me, wouldn''t you have blown up our marriage chamber?" His heart was aching, he truly felt pain. He had to get angry at this ruffian, Zhan Nianbei, fiercely.


    "What?" Zhan Nianbei raised his eyebrows, the anger in his eyes was clear, "You with the surname Pei, do you want to f * * king lose your life in Jiangbei?"


    "In the Jiangbei, everyone knows that your Zhan Family is awesome. There really isn''t anything that you don''t dare to do. "But are you sure you dare?"


    The Young Master Pei sneered, and said: "Zhan Nianbei, your father dealt with Xiao Bao''s biological parents, and her biological grandfather is also in your hands. Now you want to not let go of even her fiance? I really don''t know if their Shen Family owes you Zhan Family? "


    Hearing this, Zhan Nianbei suddenly felt suffocated, as if his heart ached.


    Zhan Nianbei had watched Qin Xiaobao grow up, from a babbling baby to an adult, the more beautiful he got.


    Qin Xiaobao''s position of that girl in Zhan Nianbei''s heart far surpassed everyone''s imagination, as well as Zhan Nianbei himself.


    He had always hoped that she would always be as carefree and fearless as she had been when she was a child, and he had always thought that she would always live that way.


    Once, he hadn''t seen her for a year. When he saw her again, he discovered that she had grown from a yellow haired girl to a big girl. Every move of hers had an additional hint of feminine gentleness.


    At that moment, the thought of marrying her struck him like a bolt of lightning. It frightened him.


    He only had that thought for a short while, and then Shen Wenyuan, who pretended to be the Master of Qin Family, found him and told him about Xiao Bao''s background.


    At that time, he had already understood that she and Qin Xiaobao would not be able to be together for the rest of their lives.


    He had thought that as long as he was indifferent to her, she would be able to give up on him, even if one day, when she found out the truth about her parents'' deaths, she wouldn''t be caught between a rock and a hard ce.


    However, that little girl had a stubborn mind. Over the past few years, he had repeatedly sshed cold water on her, but he was unable to wake her up.


    Zhan Nianbei didn''t know how to reply to Pei in this way, and couldn''t help but take two deep breaths to suppress the irritation in his heart.


    Young Master Pei said, "Zhan Nianbei, Xiao Bao has already agreed to follow me back to A Nation. If you truly wish for her to be well in the future, then don''t appear in front of her eyes again.


    Zhan Nianbei extinguished his cigarette and turned to look at Young Master Pei. "She ?? has really agreed to you?"


    "With her temper, if she doesn''t agree, how can I force her? Furthermore, you should also understand why she left Jiangbei and came with me back to A Nation. " Seeing Zhan Nianbei''s defeated look, Young Master Pei''s heart finally felt a little better.


    Hearing Young Master Pei''s words, Zhan Nianbei took out another cigarette, looking for the lighter, only then remembered that the lighter had been smashed by him.


    Young Master Pei passed his lighter over from the window in time, and said: "Commander Zhang, I''ll lend you a fire, no need to thank me."


    Zhan Nianbei didn''t ept the lighter. Instead, he took a drag from the unlit cigarette in his mouth and pretended to be smoking.


    He then said, "I heard that the third son of the A Nation''s Honourable President has alsoe to the Jiangbei?"


    The Young Master Pei shrugged his shoulders andughed: "As expected, news of the Commander Zhang is well-informed."


    Their Third Young Master did note with them nor did they bring anyone with them. They were even using a normal identity, so other than a few people in the A Nation''s presidential pce, no one else knew.


    Since this man Zhan Nianbei knew about it, it seemed that this man''s intelligencework was much more amazing than they had imagined.


    Zhan Nianbei raised his eyebrows and said: "Using someone else''s identity, entering the country illegally, if we were to be found out, you all should know the consequences more clearly than me."

 Chapter 376 Try to be a good daughter-in-law

    "No matter what you say, my Third Young Master is still a child of the Honourable President. It wasn''t difficult to fake an identity. It would be more difficult if someone could find out. " The Young Master Peiughed like a rascal and deserved a beating.


    "Since you guys didn''t cause any trouble in Jiangbei, I can just turn a blind eye to it. If you don''t behave yourselves, at that time, I don''t care who you are. "


    With that, Zhan Nianbei started the car and left. It was unknown if it was because he did not want to expose his identity to Pei Zi Yun.


    Young Master Pei watched as Zhan Nianbei''s car drove off, and only after a long while did he withdraw his gaze. He smiled, a smile filled with confidence and evil.


    Qin Xiaobao, oh no, her real name should be Shen Xiao Bao.


    There was already an engagement between the two of them, and it was made by both of their parents. He would definitely not hand Xiao Bao over to anyone.


    Young Master Pei looked up and from this position, he could see the window of Qin Xiaobao''s room. Zhan Nianbei would circle around from the main entrance to here.


    Young Master Pei looked at the window and sat for a while before driving away.


    Not long after Young Master Pei drove away, Zhan Nianbei, who had already left, drove his military ck SUV back here.


    Simrly, his gaze was focused on a certain window on the 29th floor.


    He wished so much that the man he wanted to see would walk out onto the balcony and sway so that he could look at the figure.


    However, even after sitting downstairs and waiting for two whole hours, Qin Xiaobao was still unable to run to the balcony to roam around as he wished.


    After returning home, Qin Xiaobao curled up on the sofa in the living room, her eyes fixed motionlessly in a certain spot for a long time without blinking.


    She curled into a ball and hugged herself tightly with both arms.


    There was no air-conditioning in the room. The weather was very hot, but she felt very cold, so cold that she trembled all over.


    She felt like an abandoned child, unable to find her way home. It wasn''t that she couldn''t find her way home, but that she no longer had a home.


    She kept the same posture without moving. Her legs were numb from theck of blood flow, but she did not feel it.


    Compared to the numbness of his heart, the numbness of his body was far, far worse.


    She initially wanted to pretend that nothing had happened, and heartlessly followed Young Master Pei back to A Nation to take a look.


    But when she got home, when she was alone, the things she didn''t want came back to her.


    Qin Family''s parents had always loved her as if she were their own daughter.


    Mom always liked to stroke her head and gently say, "Xiao Bao, Mom really hopes that you won''t grow up so fast so that you can stay by Mom''s side for a few more years. "Mother, I can see you anytime when I miss you."


    Her father was the same, often saying to her: "Xiao Bao is a girl, a girl should be rich."


    Whenever she caused trouble, her father would say to her, "It''s good for a boy to be calm. Girls have to be lively, and lively children are more likeable. "


    No matter how she stirred up trouble, in order to not let the wood brother punish her, father would always think of a way to excuse her. Every time he was angry, it would always be that wood brother of hers.


    But wood brother wasn''t really angry at her. He himself had such an ice-cold personality and wasn''t too close to anyone.


    Since young, he had received a typical education from the Qin Family for boys. The first thing he had to do was to discipline himself strictly.


    So when he saw that she was always in trouble, he had to use what he had learned for her. However, every time he didn''t really have to punish her, he was just scaring her.


    Qin Xiaobao still remembered one time when she identally fell. Her knees were torn and she bled a little.


    But the wood brother''s heart ached as he carried him to the doctor.


    In his fury, he changed the person who had always been following her around, and then switched to the extremely wordy Zhong Kun.


    Although Qin Xiaobao usually despised Zhong Kun for being long-winded, she would still be reluctant to leave the Jiangbei when she thought that she might never meet him again in the future.


    Zhong Kun might be long-winded, but he was careful with his work. As long as it was her business, he could do anything he wanted. He didn''t need her to worry.


    As for Xiao Ranran, she was also reluctant to part with that little loli.


    Since Xiao Ranran''s mother was not by her side when she was born, Qin Xiaobao treated her like her own mother and doted on her.


    She had watched Xiao Ranran grow up from a very small little guy.


    When he thought about how he would never see such a cute little loli again, Qin Xiaobao''s heart ached.


    I wonder how is Xiao Ranran doing?


    After her Big Brother Lie rescued her, did he take good care of her? Would the experience of being caught leave a shadow in her memory?


    Then there was her gentle and virtuous sister-inw. Her brother was shot and unconscious, and Xiao Ranran had just been saved.


    Qin Xiaobao really wanted to go and see the situation, wanted to do her best, but when she thought about how all of this was caused by her own biological grandfather, how could she still have the face to go?


    In this muddled state, Qin Xiaobao sat from early morning to night.


    Outside the window, the lights were already on. Her room was dark, and it was eerily quiet.


    Knowing that Qin Family''s parents wereing and getting the time to board the ne to Jiangbei Airport, Jian Ran made her preparations beforehand.


    She arranged for Qin Yue''s driver to pick up the car at the airport in advance, and then called the servants at home to inform them to tidy up the rooms so that Qin''s father could rest when he got home.


    Jian Ran tried her best to think of all the things that she should think of and do so, hoping that she would be a qualified daughter-inw.


    In the evening, Qin''s father and Qin??s mother arrived at the hospital together.


    After flying for more than ten hours, Qin??s mother''s body was almost unable to endure it any longer. However, they still had not returned home, and directly went to the hospital to look for Qin Yue.


    As a mother, her own body was far less important than his son''s. If she did not see that Qin Yue was fine, even if she went back, she would not be able to sleep.


    Because her health was not good, Qin''s father did not tell her what had happened when she received the phone callst night. She only said that Qin Yue had asked them toe back to Jiangbei to see what was going on.


    When the ne started to descend, the Qin''s father finally told her the real reason for returning back home.


    Hearing that Qin Yue was injured, Qin??s mother was so anxious that he almost fainted in his arms.


    She was so angry that she didn''t want to bother with him anymore. Their son had met with mishap, but he hadn''t told her. He had kept it a secret from her for so long.


    She knew it was for her own good that he didn''t tell her, but she was their child, and her body wasn''t as bad as he''d imagined.

 Chapter 377 Return of qins parents

    It had been more than an hour''s drive from the airport to the Jiangbei Military Region hospital. The Qin??s mother was furious and was unwilling to speak a single word with the Qin''s father.


    With such a big matter happening in her family, how could she not be angry when she was kept in the dark as a mother?


    Qin''s father embraced her, and said helplessly: "A Yan, don''t be angry. "I''ll see my daughter-inw in a while. If you''re angry, she might think you''re angry with her."


    "I was clearly angry at you, but when did I be angry at my daughter-inw? Stop spouting nonsense." The Qin??s mother punched him with force, and said, "Jian Ran is such a good child, and she even gave birth to such a cute baby like Xiao Ranran. I love her so much that I can''t make her get angry, so how can I possibly be angry with her?"


    Qin''s father shook his head. "I was just saying ??"


    Qin??s mother tyra


    ically interrupted him, saying: "I can''t even say it."


    Qin''s father said gently, "Good, good, good ?? As long as you are not angry, as long as you are healthy, you can say whatever you want. "


    Over the years, regardless of whether he was right or wrong, he had always been the one to let her go.


    Jian Ran let Xiao Qinghe guard Qin Yue in the ward. She had long been waiting for Qin''s father and the Qin??s mother at the entrance of the hospital.


    The parking lot was quite a distance away from the entrance of the hospital. Qin''s father and Qin??s mother had to walk for around ten minutes to reach the entrance of the hospital after getting off the car.


    They were still not far from each other when Jian Ran saw them ??


    It had been a few years, and it had been almost four years since she had seen them. The feelings the two of them gave Jian Ran was the same as when she first met them.


    The Qin''s father protected the Qin??s mother. Her cautious look made others feel that he was protecting a child, afraid that she would strike him.


    "Mom, dad ??" Jian Ran took a few deep breaths before she shouted out. She was a bit worried that they would not remember her.


    "Alright." Qin''s father nodded his head and agreed.


    "Jian Ran..." Qin??s mother took Jian Ran''s hand and said excitedly, "Child, it''s so good that you cane back!"


    If Jian Ran was able to return, their son would no longer have to endure the pain of missing her, and he would no longer have to go around looking at the ice-cold tombstone for the rest of the day.


    "Mom ??" The Qin??s mother was so kind and considerate that Jian Ran''s nose turned sour, "I didn''t take good care of Qin Yue, make him ??"


    Qin??s mother patted Jian Ran''s hand and said softly, "Child, this matter can''t be med on you, it''s your fault. Don''t me yourself, otherwise, you''ll definitely feel sad when you hear it. You know, you''re the one who pained him the most. "


    "Jian Ran, apany your mother to the sickroom to check on Mu." The most difficult thing to see was his wife crying. Qin''s father was going to interrupt her before she cried.


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded and led Qin''s father and his mother to Qin Yue''s ward, "Mom, Dad, please follow me."


    Qin??s mother had already told him countless times to not cry when he sees his son, to not cry at all. However, when he saw Qin Yue lying on the sickbed, on the verge of death.


    His eyes were tightly shut. His face and lips were so pale that not a trace of blood could be seen on them. It was as if he could not sense the outside world at all.


    "Brother Hao, please respect him ??" The moment he opened his mouth to speak, Qin??s mother''s tears fell painfully.


    Qin''s father lightly patted her back and said softly, "With me here, Mu will be fine. You and Jian Ran can apany me here, I''ll go find a doctor to ask about the situation. "


    Qin''s father was also worried about Qin Yue''s health, but he was the pir of the family, so he couldn''t be as willful as his wife.


    "You should ask around. It would be best if you could record it down personally. Don''t miss out on any details." Qin??s mother reminded Qin''s father as she pulled him.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Qin''s father had originally wanted to hug Qin??s mother, but gave up this idea when he saw that his daughter-inw was still present.


    In order to take care of his weak and sickly wife, Qin''s father had already been given to his son to take care of. He had already left the business world for many years, the first feeling he gave off was that he was born into a schr''s family, and thus lost a bit of the aura of a merchant.


    However, he was born in the Qin Family and had been in the business world with his father since young. He had been famous for many years after leaving the Qin Family, but that did not mean that he was ignorant.


    Old Man Qin was reced by Shen Wenyuan, and the Qin''s father had now be the longest standing elder of the Qin Family. When he stood out, those people under hismand naturally all moved closer to him.


    After understanding Qin Yue''s condition in detail from the doctor, Qin''s father immediately gave out an order, "There is still a final three hours until the Awakening of Immtion happens. Immediately set up a team of experts to study the antidote to his HDR virus. On the other hand, send someone to find Shen Wenyuan and his subordinates, and find the information that they need from their mouths no matter what.


    The Qin''s father''s method was to proceed on both sides, with one more path to go, and one more choice. This would mean that Qin Yue had an additional opportunity to wake up.


    As for the candidate to see Shen Wenyuan in the Jiangbei Military Region, the Qin''s father had decided to go personally.


    Shen Wenyuan harmed his father''s life, reced his father for so many years, made him acknowledge a thief as his father for so many years, he should have gone to meet that person properly.


    "Mom, your health is not good, I''ll let my brother send you back to rest, I''ll stay here with Qin Yue." In the ward, Jian Ran saw that the Qin??s mother was not in a good mental state, and couldn''t help but be a little worried.


    She knew that Qin??s mother was very worried about Qin Yue. After Qin''s father left, Jian Ran grabbed her hand, wanting to give her some strength.


    Qin??s mother chuckled, "Jian Ran, don''t worry. Mom wasn''t that fragile. On the other hand, your expression isn''t much better than Mu Ye''s. Go and rest for a while, I''ll watch her. "


    "I''m not tired." Jian Ran smiled gently, she did not want to leave Qin Yue by even half a step. She was worried that when he left, Qin Yue would be afraid, so she had to stay by his side to protect him.


    Qin??s mother looked at Jian Ran and sized him up carefully. Just by looking at his outer appearance, she could not see any changes in Jian Ran''s outer appearance. It was just that Jian Ran had a somewhat peaceful temperament.


    Qin Yue had fainted from the injuries, but he did not seem to be at a loss of what to do. Instead, he took care of Qin Yue well.


    If it was her, she would not have done as well as Jian Ran.


    A few years ago, she had liked Jian Ran the most when she first saw him. Especially when she saw that her son had changed because of Jian Ran, she felt even more gratified.


    He just didn''t expect that after a car ident, there would be no one left ??


    At that time, none of them had suspected the old man''s identity, and naturally none of them suspected that the ident was fake.

 Chapter 378 He was also a naughty child when he was young

    Not long ago, the Qin??s mother received news that Jian Ran, who had "died" for several years, had suddenly returned.


    At that time when he heard this news, even Qin??s mother couldn''t believe it was real. He even thought that his son was unwilling to give up on Jian Ran and had found a substitute that was simr to Jian Ran.


    Just a moment ago, when Qin??s mother saw Jian Ran for the first time, she was certain that this person was the daughter-inw that she had "died" a few years ago.


    A person''s appearance, name, birth, etc. could all be faked. However, the disposition from inside to outside could not be faked.


    It was said that Shen Wenyuan pretended to be the old man, pretending to be very realistic. However, there were still some small differences in his life.


    Back then, both she and Qin Yue''s father had noticed that the old man was somewhat different, but because Shen Wenyuan had the same face, they thought that he had grown up and that his personality had changed a little. Neither of them thought that his identity would be reced in that way, which was why they were deceived for so many years.


    Qin??s mother patted Jian Ran''s hand, and said: "Jian Ran, are you interested in the things that happened when you were young?"


    Jian Ran nodded strongly: "I really want to know what he looked like when he was young, but he didn''t even tell me."


    Jian Ran was now interested in the matters of Qin Yue''s childhood. She wanted to know if Qin Yue had been that aloof and cold when he was young.


    She had secretly asked Qin Yue about his childhood times several times, but he always said nothing at all, unwilling to even say a single word to her.


    Qin??s mother held Jian Ran''s hand as she looked at Qin Yue who was lying on the sickbed, and said slowly, "Mu Chi was actually a devilish child when he was very young. "He''s even more mischievous than the other children, and has done all sorts of mischievous things."


    "Does Qin Yue know it too?" Jian Ran also looked towards Qin Yue, she really couldn''t imagine what he looked like when she was acting all naughty.


    The Qin??s mother nodded andughed, then said: "Fighting, fighting, he has done it before, every time he beat other people''s children until their mothers can''t recognize them."


    This was what Qin Yue did. No matter what he had to do, he had to do the best. Work is, life is, fight can not fall behind.


    While talking, the smile on Qin??s mother''s face disappeared, and he said with a pained heart: "But Mu Zhi''s childhood is shorter than the other children, so he''s more sensible than the others. Knowing that my health was not good and that his father needed more time to take care of me, he had long ago taken on the responsibility of not being his age. "


    The Qin??s mother continued, "When he was young, besides attending school everyday, he also had to learn business from his parents. He had learned to take care of his mother and sister while the other children were rolling around in their mother''s arms. "


    Quietly listening to Qin??s mother talk about Qin Yue''s childhood, Jian Ran''s gaze that was as gentle as water fell on Qin Yue''s body, his heart throbbing painfully.


    It was because his mother''s health was not good that he did not enjoy the childhood of other children. He was forced to grow up early and to take on the responsibility that did not belong to his age.


    He had learned to take care of his mother and sister at a young age, so when she married him, he never refused her requests. He must have considered taking care of his wife his responsibility.


    He saw her as his "sister," and he loved her like a sister.


    Later on, when Qin??s mother still said something, Jian Ran could no longer hear it anymore ?? The only sound she could hear was the ticking of the clock on the wall.


    Qin Yue''s best time to wake up was decreasing. The ticking of the clock had turned into a devilishughter.


    "His life is mine. I''m going to take him away, and none of you can stop me."


    Gradually, the demon''s face turned into Shen Wenyuan''s face. He smiled and said, "Don''t waste your time and money. I told you, his poison had already sunk deep into his bones, and only death awaits him. "


    Jian Ran suddenly jumped up, holding the cup of water on the table as she smashed it towards the wall, she bellowed: "Shen Wenyuan, if you continue to speak such nonsense, I will definitely skin you alive."


    Qin??s mother anxiously pulled Jian Ran back: "Jian Ran, what''s wrong?"


    The Qin??s mother''s voice was like a bucket of cold water being poured on Jian Ran''s head, waking her up from the curse she created.


    She shook her head. "I ?? "It''s fine."


    From the time Xiao Ranran was carried by someone until now, dozens of hours had already passed. Jian Ran''s mind had always been in a tense state, on the verge of copse.


    If she hadn''t kept on telling him that Qin Yue had fallen, and that he needed her to support his family, perhaps she wouldn''t be able to persevere at all.


    Qin Yue did not show any signs of awakening, on the other side, Qin''s father and Zhan Nianbei had just rushed to Jiangbei Military Region, and did not see Shen Wenyuan yet.


    Zhan Nianbei led the way and said: "Shen Wenyuan knows that there is no way out, only death. If he is going to die, he always wants to drag someone behind him.


    Qin''s father snorted, and revealed an enigmatic smile: "I haven''t asked him yet, so don''te to a conclusion too early."


    Zhan Nianbeiughed: "You have left the business world for so many years, so you can be considered to have lived in seclusion. I thought you really only cared about my sister''s health and nothing else. "


    "Mu is your sister and my only child." Qin Yue was the only crystal of their love. The only one, he loved his wife so much, so how could he not care about his son.


    The reason he had been so strict with Qin Yue since childhood was because they only had one child.


    Sooner orter, the couple would leave him, and at that time, there wouldn''t be any siblings by Qin Yue''s side, so he had to take care of any problems that they had on his own.


    While they were talking, the two of them had already reached Shen Wenyuan''s cell.


    Shen Wenyuan was a traitor who had made a name for himself decades ago. He was a wanted criminal who had been wanted for tens of years by the nation. The ce where he was imprisoned was the imprable prison of the Jiangbei Military Region.


    Shen Wenyuan was sitting in the corner of his cell. Hearing the footsteps, he slowly raised his head and was not surprised to see that it was Zhan Nianbei and Qin Hao.


    "Qin Hao, you''re here." Shen Wenyuanughed, with a face full of wrinkles, but he could not hide the pride on his face.


    "Yeah. I''ming. " Qin''s father''s tone was very calm, calm to the point that the person in front of him was not his arch enemy.


    In one night, Shen Wenyuan''s white hair seemed to have turned whiter, and it looked to have aged a lot, but he still did not know how to repent.


    He smiled and said, "Qin Hao, oh Qin Hao, you''ve been my son for more than twenty years, don''t tell me that you''re still not clear about my personality?"


    Qin''s father did not care about Shen Wenyuan''s provocative words. In a war of words, he could only beat him up, what else could he do?


    Qin''s father looked around, and then said slowly: "Zhan Nianbei, this ce is too small, we can''t lock you up. Old mister Shen is already old. It would be better to let him go and let him live in peace. "

 Chapter 379 Psychological tactics

    Zhan Nianbei smiled as he epted Qin Hao''s words, and said: "Brother-inw, that old thing Shen Wenyuan has offended a lot of people in the past, those who want to take his life, are probably from here all the way to the city center. If we were to release him after his identity is made public, he will no longer be a street rat and will be beaten by everyone. "


    If Zhan Nianbei was able to hear the reason behind Qin Hao''s words, he would definitely be able to.


    No one was clearer than him about the despicable things that Shen Wenyuan had done in the past.


    In the past, it was because he had done too many vile things and was then forced into a corner, that he thought of using his identity as someone else to continue living.


    Although he had disappeared from everyone''s line of sight for many years and many people had forgotten about him, as long as Qin Family and Zhan Nianbei spread the news of his identity, then those people that he had offended, whether private or collectively, would rush to the Jiangbei to surround him.


    If he was caught, then he might really be unable to escape. He might even be cut into pieces.


    Qin Hao just wanted to grab onto this weakness of his and get him to hand over the antidote to the HDR virus in Qin Yue''s body.


    "Haha ??" Shen Wenyuan sneered, and said, "Qin Hao, if you let me go, I''ll really thank you."


    He arranged for Xu Huiyi to lurk beside Qin Yue for so many years, so that she could poison Qin Yue sessfully without making any noise.


    He had spent so many years in order to finally seed. How could he hand over to you a form that could cure poison with just a single word from Qin Hao?


    As long as Qin Yue could not understand the poison, as long as they could not find a way, then Qin Hao would not dare to do anything to him.


    They had to eat and drink to their heart''s content, otherwise, if anything happened to him, no one would be able to cure Qin Yue''s poison, and Qin Yue would only be able to live a life as a living corpse.


    Qin Hao knew Shen Wenyuan''s weakness, Shen Wenyuan also knew Qin Hao''s weakness.


    What Shen Wenyuan wanted to protect was his own life, he was already too old, and the person Qin Hao wanted to protect was Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue was still young and he currently controlled the Sheng Tian. His life was much more important than an old man''s life.


    Shen Wenyuan thought that when two lives were ced together, Qin Yue''s life was much more important than his, so he felt that if they fought internally, the one who would win in the end would definitely be him.


    "No need to thank me. It''s all yours. " The Qin''s father did not seem to understand the meaning behind Shen Wenyuan''s words, he turned and said to Zhan Nianbei, "Can you release him now?"


    "You are my brother-inw, I will definitely give you this face." Zhan Nianbei waved for the soldier guarding Shen Wenyuan and said, "Mr. Shen, you have suffered for staying here for the whole night. Take him to a good meal, then send him away. And also inform the people of Jiangbei that the people who left the Jiangbei through air by sea andnd by air are to not lose Old Mr. Shen. "


    "Commander Zhang is too courteous, then I''ll thank you first." At this point of time, Shen Wenyuan was still certain that the two of them were acting. They would definitely not let him go, so he followed the soldier and left.


    After walking a few steps, Shen Wenyuan suddenly turned his head, wanting to grab onto the true feelings between Qin Hao and Zhan Nianbei.


    But he was disappointed, Zhan Nianbei and Qin Hao did not have any abnormal expressions on their face that he caught, as the two of them were happily discussing something.


    Because he could not figure out what was going on in their hearts, Shen Wenyuan could not help but feel apprehensive.


    Are they really going to let him go? Had they found a solution to the HDR virus?


    Although he was a little perturbed, the cu


    ing Shen Wenyuan did not show it. He had to grasp the initiative and make Qin Haopromise, or else the only oue would be death.


    Shen Wenyuan nodded and smiled to them, then said: "I never thought that after entering Jiangbei Military Region''s prison, I would still be able to walk out.


    The Qin''s father calmly replied, "Then go well. We won''t send you off. "


    Shen Wenyuanughed again, trying his best not to panic, but the smile on his face was a little unsettled.


    The more he followed the soldier, the more nervous he became.


    They were fighting psychologically, but at this moment, he couldn''t guess what his opponent was thinking. This clearly showed that he was at a disadvantage.


    Shen Wenyuan followed the soldier and slowly walked out. He walked very slowly, hoping that the person behind would let them go in time.


    But even after he had walked such a long distance, and was almost out of the area where the criminals were being held, Shen Wenyuan still did not hear a word from Qin Hao.


    If he stepped out of Jiangbei Military Region, it would mean that he had lost all of his "power to protect" him. Once he walked out, he did not even know who would grab onto him, nor did he know how he would even die.


    At least, at this very moment, he couldn''t leave. He couldn''t leave the Jiangbei Military Region no matter what before he was ready to respond.


    Shen Wenyuan took in a deep breath and turned back to look at Qin Hao. He only saw that his expression was still as calm as usual and the light in his eyes were deep.


    Shen Wenyuan had always thought that Qin Hao''s entire focus was on that sickly wife of his. Qin Hao hadn''t participated in the matters of the Sheng Tian for a long time, and simply wasn''t his match.


    But today, after seeing Qin Hao, Shen Wenyuan realized that he was wrong, and extremely wrong as well.


    Back then when the Old Man Qin created the Sheng Tian, Qin Hao helped him since young. Honestly speaking, even if he did not have outstanding talent, he was definitely not far from it.


    Furthermore, his son Qin Yue was a very good example. If Qin Hao was really that bad, then where did he get such an outstanding son from?


    Shen Wenyuan said: "Qin Hao, the reason you came to find me today, is precisely because you want to know the method to cure the HDR antidote. "Why not be a bit more direct and beat around the bush with me?"


    "No, I don''t want to ask you what you want to do with HDR." Qin''s father stood with his hands behind his back, looking coldly at Shen Wenyuan with his deep gaze, as if he was a high and mighty god.


    "You don''t want to know how to solve the HDR virus?" Shen Wenyuanughed coldly, "Do you really think that everyone other than you are idiots?"


    The Qin''s father stared at him, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "Shen Wenyuan, don''t think too much, I really came here to let you out."


    Qin''s father was indeed serious when Shen Wenyuan was released.


    However, his goal was not simple. He wanted Shen Wenyuan to send himself to his death, and not die so easily.


    His father was reced by this Shen surnamed guy, his son was poisoned by Shen Wenyuan, Shen Wenyuan had done so many evil things, how could he let him die so easily.


    Making Shen Wenyuan wish he was dead did not require him to do this himself. As long as he could send Shen Wenyuan out, the people Shen Wenyuan had offended before would naturally have ways to take care of him.

 Chapter 380 Want to see little treasure

    "Qin Hao, you want to personally cut off your son''s chance to live." Shen Wenyuan was so angry that his entire body was trembling, pointing at the Qin''s father, he scolded.


    "Shen Wenyuan, you are wrong." Qin''s father walked over to his side and whispered, "I don''t want to give you a chance to live, and I also don''t want to be the executioner."


    "Qin Hao, it seems that I have truly misjudged you in the past." He originally thought that Qin Hao was a docile sheep, but now he knew that this man was just like a fierce sheep, covered in sheepskin.


    Qin''s father looked at Shen Wenyuan, and suddenlyughed coldly: "No, you didn''t misjudge me. You just provoked someone you shouldn''t have."


    Shen Wenyuan was definitely not joking around with him. He clenched his fists and said while gnashing his teeth: "I can tell you the method to cure the HDR virus."


    Qin''s father chuckled: "You want to tell me the method to cure the HDR virus, but I might not believe you?"


    Shen Wenyuan was an old cu


    ing person who had a stomach full of evil tricks. The method he gave him to cure the HDR virus might not be reliable.


    "Qin Hao, you ??" Because he could not figure out what the other party was thinking, Shen Wenyuan''s heart became more and more flustered. However, he could not think of an effective method to kill the other party.


    Unfortunately, among his two most capable subordinates, one had been killed by Jian Ran and the other had been locked up by Zhan Nianbei.


    The current him was like a small bird with broken wings. He wanted to fly, but was simply unable to.


    Shen Wenyuan sighed: "As things are now, I have no other choice but to die. I will tell you all the ways to cure the HDR virus, but before that, can you let Xiao Bao see me once?"


    At the end of the day, the only person he cared about was Xiao Bao, and the only chance of survival was with Xiao Bao.


    He could still bet on onest time, that Zhan Nianbei cared about Xiao Bao, and that Xiao Bao still had some feelings for him, his grandfather.


    "Hmph ??" The Qin''s father chuckled, "Shen Wenyuan, at such a time, do you think you have the qualifications to negotiate with me?"


    "I''m not negotiating the terms with you. I just want you to pity me so that I can meet my only family member before I die. Even if you don''t pity me, could it be that you guys have the heart to make Xiao Bao unable to see Grandfather onest time? " Shen Wenyuan was a smart person, he believed that Qin Hao would not reject him.


    "I will pass on the message to Xiao Bao on your behalf. As for whether or not she wille, it''s up to her to choose." Although Shen Wenyuan was guilty of heinous crimes, Qin Xiaobao was i


    ocent. Qin''s father had never thought that the matter regarding Shen Wenyuan would implicate him.


    As long as Qin Xiaobao was willing, then she would forever be Qin Family''s child. Everyone in Qin Family would still love and love her like before.


    After a pause, Qin''s father asked again, "Then can you tell me about the HDR virus?"


    Even if he didn''t say anything, Qin Hao and the others would definitely be able to find out.


    However, so what if they found it? There was no antidote for this virus right now.


    Shen Wenyuan cleared his throat and said: "The source of the HDR virus is from the A Nation''s military. They only gave me this medicine and didn''t give me the method to cure it. Maybe they just came up with this poison and haven''t studied the antidote that can cure this virus. "


    After tormenting himself for so long and obtaining such an answer in the end, the Qin''s father''s eyes darkened as she coldly spoke: "Shen Wenyuan, it''s best if you didn''t lie at all, because if you did, I would have caused you to die with grievance."


    After receiving the news from Shen Wenyuan, Qin''s father and Zhan Nianbei then rushed to the Jiangbei Military Region Hospital together.


    Halfway there, Zhan Nianbei suddenly said, "Brother-inw, you go back to the hospital first, I''m going to look for someone."


    Zhan Nianbei thought of that Pei fellow and thought of the third son of the President of A Nation.


    They had a very important status in the A Country. If they were to find them, they might be able to help out a little.


    "Alright." The Qin''s father nodded and told the driver to drive back to the hospital.


    Watching as the Qin''s father left, Zhan Nianbei turned around and headed in another direction. If he could find Pei, he would be able to find the third son of the Honourable President and gain more information about the HDR virus.


    Zhan Nianbei had already investigated the background of the Young Master Pei long ago. He knew where he lived and what his cell phone number was.


    Zhan Nianbei effortlessly found Young Master Pei, and upon seeing Zhan Nianbei''s appearance, Young Master Pei did not feel that it was inconceivable.


    Zhan Nianbei carried his Xiao Bao in his heart. He probably came to find him this time, wanting him to take the initiative to withdraw.


    Xiao Bao''s fianc?? was Pei Xuanzhi, and he thought that he was more handsome and handsome than Zhan Nianbei. More importantly, he was younger than Zhan Nianbei, so when they did matters of husband and wife in the future ?? I''m sorry, he thought too much.


    Right now, he had not even seen Xiao Bao for a moment, the road ahead was long, he still needed to work hard.


    Although Young Master Pei was not surprised that Zhan Nianbei woulde looking for him, he still had to put on an act on the surface. He looked at Zhan Nianbei who was standing outside the door and eximed: "Commander Zhang, why is it you? What business do you have with me? "


    Zhan Nianbei nced at Young Master Pei, and then squeezed into the house. No matter if the master agreed or not, he did not change his shoes, and stepped on the carpet that Young Master Pei had just changed. He was so angry that Young Master Pei wanted to take him out, but he smiled and said: "Commander Zhang, you suddenly visit, could it be that I have done something wrong?"


    Zhan Bei walked to the living room''s sofa and sat down. He raised his legs and ced them on the untainted coffee table on the first floor of Young Master Pei. The dust under his shoes fell like foam onto the coffee table in Young Master Pei.


    "Commander Zhang, don''t you know that you have to change your shoes before entering the room? Don''t put your feet on the tea table." Young Master Pei smiled. He tried to endure it, but he couldn''t.


    "I know." Knowing was one thing, but changing things was another. Besides, he had an important matter to discuss with Pei today, so why would he care about such details?


    Zhan Nianbei did not want to beat around the bush with the surnamed Pei and directly stated his purpose ofing here: "You with the surname Pei, you are a citizen of A, you should have heard of the HDR virus before right?"


    Suddenly hearing about the HDR virus, Young Master Pei''s expression darkened. After a long while, his face turned slightly better, "Commander Zhang, I have never heard about this kind of HDR virus before."


    "Do you thinkozi is f * cking blind?" The grandson surnamed Pei had a face like a pig''s liver when he heard about the HDR virus. He even dared to lie and say that he had never heard of it before.


    "Commander Zhang, I have never heard of it. You can''t force me to definitely hear it." Young Master Pei intended to not admit it even if he was beaten to death.


    Zhan Nianbeiughed and said: "You won''t say it, right?"


    "I really don''t know." Young Master Pei shrugged, thinking if he had the ability, he should bite me.


    Zhan Nianbei said, "The HDR virus is a product of your military, you can''t deny it."


    Young Master Pei clenched his teeth, still unwilling to admit it: "Commander Zhang, you said it was from the military. For a nobody like me, I have nothing to do with the military, how would I know? "

 Chapter 381 Flashes of eyelashes

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it." Zhan Nianbei raised his feet, got up gracefully, and pped Young Master Pei''s shoulder with a palm. "It''s not that there''s still your Honourable President''s three sons in Jiangbei, you''re a small character that I don''t know about, he should know about it."


    Young Master Peiughed, but his smile was still as obnoxious and despicable as before: "Commander Zhang, then go find him. What does that have to do with me? "


    Zhan Nianbei red at him, then turned and left: You with the surname Pei, don''t y tricks with me, if not you can forget about leaving Jiangbei alive.


    Young Master Pei smiled apologetically: "Commander Zhang, how would I dare to y tricks in front of you. I won''t see you off. "


    After sending Zhan Nianbei off, Young Master Pei immediately made a phone call. The moment the call co


    ected, he anxiously said: "Third Young Master, Zhan Nianbei just asked about the HDR virus, where did he hear the news from?"


    The HDR virus was originally an antidote developed by the military of A Country to deal with the HHR virus. However, it was inadvertently developed into a semi-finished virus.


    The HDR virus was ten times more potent than the HDR virus. The military initially wanted to destroy it, but somehow, a portion of it got spread out.


    Currently, the staff has not developed a specific method to deal with the HDR virus, so... If someone did something bad with this virus, it would have a huge impact on Country A.


    It was precisely because of this that the Young Master Pei would never admit this matter in front of Zhan Nianbei. He definitely could not afford it.


    A voice, still hoarse, came over the phone. "Go check it out and see what''s going on."


    Young Master Pei paused for a moment, then said: "I did know some information previously, but I didn''t think about it in this regard. Now that Zhan Nianbei has personallye out, my guess is that Qin Yue was infected with the HDR virus? "


    Hearing that Young Master Pei said that it was possible that Qin Yue had been infected with the HDR virus, Lie almost immediately turned his head to look at Xiao Ranran who was sleeping restlessly on the bed.


    Xiao Ranran was very attached to him today. She would follow him wherever he went, not even willing to take a single step apart.


    He managed to get her to sleep that night, and she woke up not long after.


    She was probably having a nightmare. She raised her little hands and wed wildly, her little body trembling.


    Not too long after, Xiao Ranran woke up from the shock twice, to the point that her eyes started to tear up ?? She knew that she must have been surprised the day she was caught. There was a lingering shadow in her little heart.


    Even though he was asleep, and knew how to dream, the little Xiao Ranran was still trying her best to sleep ?? Because she remembered what the Big Brother Lie had told her. As long as she slept and woke up, her father and mother would appear before her.


    Looking at Xiao Ranran, she recalled what Pei Xuanzhi had just said. If Xiao Ranran''s father was really infected with the HDR virus ??


    Thinking of this, Lie immediately instructed, "Go investigate this matter clearly. If there is anything that we can help with, do your best to help."


    Hearing his master''s order, Young Master Pei had a face of confusion. Was this boy really their Third Young Master who never meddled with other people''s business?


    He had always told them that they only had to do their job and mind their own business. Why did hee to meddle more and more recently? Why was he so meddlesome?


    Of course, Young Master Pei could only grumble in his heart, as he was not so bold as to tell his third prince in front of everyone.


    Their family''s master might look young, butpared to his two brothers, he was many times better in every aspect.


    Maybe it was because he was too outstanding, or because he was the youngest child in the family, the Honourable President treated him better than his two elder brothers.


    It was because he was especially favored by his father that his jealous big brother took advantage of his departure from A Nation toe to Jiangbei.


    Luckily he was lucky that he was lucky enough to escape this cmity and survive. Otherwise, they would not even know how to exin this to the Honourable President when they return to their country.


    Jiangbei Military Region Hospital.


    Jian Ran watched as time passed, minute by minute. After passing through Qin Yue''s best time to wake up, there was nothing she could do.


    He could only watch as Qin Yueid on the sickbed, but he couldn''t do anything.


    She was almost out of breath, almost suffocating. She wanted to grab Qin Yue and shake him awake.


    "Qin Yue..." She grasped Qin Yue''s hand tightly: "Do you want to abandon Xiao Ranran and I? You don''t want us anymore? If you really don''t want us anymore, you have to wake up and tell us yourself. "


    How could he be so overbearing, making her constantly feel fear for him, and not wake up? Could it be that he really wanted to abandon her and Xiao Ranran and leave?


    Jian Ran understood in her heart that it wasn''t that Qin Yue wanted to abandon her and Xiao Ranran, she was just saying this to him intentionally.


    Even though she knew that her thoughts were childish, Jian Ran still did as she was told, because she really couldn''t think of a way to wake Qin Yue up.


    Jian Ran sniffed and pursed her lips: "I talked to Xiao Ranran on the phone today, and she said that she wants to see father and mother. She hopes to see father at her side when she wakes up tomorrow. You love her so much, so you must be reluctant to let her be sad. "


    He loved his daughter so dearly, he loved her so dearly, and if he could hear her, she thought he must have tried hard, tried so hard to wake up.


    Jian Ran believed that Qin Yue would definitely be able to hear her words, so she continued to find a topic to talk to him, hoping to wake him up.


    But after Jian Ran spoke for a long time, Qin Yue still did not give her any reaction, not even a bit. It was as if he really could not hear what she was saying.


    Seeing himy there quietly with her eyes closed for so long, Jian Ran felt as if someone was stabbing her with a knife.


    She had endured for twenty-four hours, trying not to cry, telling herself that her family needed her, that she had to be strong.


    Therefore, she had always been very strong. She arranged everyone in a very orderly ma


    er. Those who had work to do would go to work, and those who had work to do would also go to do whatever they had to do.


    She didn''t seem to be worried about Qin Yue at all. In fact, she was just hiding her true feelings.


    Because she firmly believed that Qin Yue would definitely wake up within twenty-four hours.


    But after twenty-four hours had passed, Jian Ran suddenly copsed.


    She held Qin Yue''s face, looked at him and said: "Qin Yue, if you don''t wake up. Xiao Ranran and I will never forgive you in our lifetime. "


    As she finished her words, tears the size of beans rolled down her face. The tears were warm as they dripped drop by drop onto Qin Yue''s face, as if they were a rhythm.


    Jian Ran pursed her lips, raised her hand and wiped her tears, thus neglecting the eyshes that slightly fluttered about Qin Yue who was lying on the sickbed.

 Chapter 382 Try to be sober

    In a daze, the slumbering Qin Yue heard Jian Ran''s voice. Her voice approached from afar, bing clearer and clearer, and louder and clearer.


    Such a soft, gentle voice calling his name brought him out from an unknown world of darkness.


    He heard her calling him, hearing her tell him about Xiao Ranran, hearing her tell him a lot of things about us.


    He felt her warm tears dripping down his face, one by one, and it hurt his heart.


    Thest thing he wanted to see in his life was her tears. He wanted to make her smile all the time. He wanted to bring her happiness.


    Qin Yue tried really hard to respond to Jian Ran, wanting to tell her not to worry, that she would be alright soon. However, he couldn''t make a sound, couldn''t open his eyes, and couldn''t give her any message.


    He struggled with all his might, but it didn''t seem to have any effect. He still couldn''t open his mouth or his eyes. He still couldn''t move. He could only worry in his heart.


    He clearly knew that Jian Ran was worried about him, but he couldn''t do anything about it. This feeling of powerlessness was simr to how he felt when he lost her a few years ago.


    He didn''t even know where he was. He didn''t know why he was lying there. He didn''t know why he couldn''t speak. He didn''t know how much longer this feeling of powerlessness wouldst ??


    Qin Yue wasn''t clear about anything, but he didn''t give up. He was working hard, trying to react a little.


    Jian Ran was still sobbing softly. Her crying, her tears, were like a w that grabbed onto his heart.


    "Jian Ran, don''t cry!" He tried her best to move her lips, wanting to tell Jian Ran this, but no sound came out of his mouth.


    However, Jian Ran, who was wailing in grief, did not miss the signal he gave her this time.


    Jian Ran was so excited that she grabbed Qin Yue''s hand and said excitedly: "Qin Yue, did you hear what I said?"


    Qin Yue did not answer, but Jian Ran did not give up. She pursed her lips and continued to speak: "If you hear me speak, open your mouth and tell me. It doesn''t matter if you can''t make a sound, just move your lips and let me know if you hear me. "


    Jian Ran wished so much for Qin Yue to give her another reaction, to let her know that it wasn''t that she was seeing things, but that Qin Yue had truly opened his mouth.


    After saying that, Jian Ran nervously swallowed her saliva, staring at Qin Yue with wide eyes ?? Finally, she saw him open her mouth slightly.


    Although her movements were light, and it was just that light, Jian Ran could still see clearly that Qin Yue was replying to her.


    He had actually heard what she said, so he had responded by telling her not to worry so much.


    Jian Ran was so excited that she bent over and kissed Qin Yue''s pale lips lightly, "Qin Yue, I know you heard me speak. I''ll immediately call the doctor over to check on your condition. Don''t worry, I''ll always be by your side, you''ll definitely be fine. "


    Qin Yue gave Jian Ran a little reaction, and when Jian Ran saw his clear hope, in an instant, she felt as if she had the entire world in her hands.


    Jian Ran called for the doctor and exined the situation in detail to him. After the doctor heard this, he became extremely excited.


    The rity of mind that they were referring to didn''t necessarily mean that Qin Yue had to be clear-headed like a normal person. Qin Yue''s perception of the external world was also considered to be a type of soberness.


    If Qin Yue could give Jian Ran a response, that would prove that Qin Yue could hear his words. This was a very good sign.


    Qin??s mother, who had originally gone to rest room, also heard the news and hurried over, "Did Mu Qing have good news?"


    "Yes." Jian Ran vigorously nodded her head, and pulled Qin??s mother''s hand, and said excitedly: "Mom, Qin Yue had heard me talking to him earlier, and he answered me."


    When Qin??s mother heard this, he was extremely excited, dancing and gesticting like a child. "Great, great, our family''s Mo Zhi is fine now."


    While talking, Qin??s mother''s eyes were filled with tears again. It was good that his family''s Mo Zhi was fine! That''s great!


    At this time, Qin''s father arrived at the hospital and immediately saw his wife crying outside the ward. His heart ached as well and he quickly went forward to hug Qin??s mother and gently wiped her tears, "Why are you crying?"


    "Brother Hao, Mu Ji is fine now." Qin??s mother snuggled up to Qin''s father in her arms and wiped away her tears, "Just now, Mu had given Jian Ran a reaction. The doctor also said it was a good sign and that he would wake up soon. "


    Qin''s father hugged her tightly and sighed, "If Mu Chen is fine, then he should be happy. Why are you crying?"


    "Seeing that Mu can wake up made me happy. I cried the moment I got excited." In the past, Qin??s mother didn''t like crying so much. Maybe it was because her body was not well and Qin''s father was too used to her, making her feel like she was made out of water.


    The Qin''s father wiped off her tears for her and said gently: "You stay here with Mu Feng, I have some things that I want to say to Jian Ran alone."


    Qin??s mother did not say much, only nodding.


    "Jian Ran..." Qin''s father looked at Jian Ran and paused for a while before saying, "Let your mother stay here to apany Mu. Come out for a bit, I have something to tell you."


    "Okay, Dad." Jian Ran nodded and followed behind Qin''s father obediently, his heart feeling a little uneasy.


    She still clearly remembered that Shen Wenyuan, who pretended to be a Grandfather Qin, had talked to her alone. She also remembered how cruel his words were.


    Now, the Qin''s father wanted to talk to her alone. What did he want to say to her? Could it be that he wanted her to leave Qin Yue?


    Jian Ran shook her head. No matter what happened, no matter who it was that stopped her, she would never leave Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue told her that in the future, regardless of being rough or rough, they would be able to support each other as they walked forward.


    When Qin''s father opened her mouth to speak, Jian Ran knew that she was petty and overthinking things.


    Qin''s father was Qin Yue''s biological father, and wasn''t faked by others. Qin Yue was the only child he had with the person he loved, so being able to be happy was naturally their greatest wish.


    Even if they didn''t like Jian Ran, as long as their son liked them, they would probablypromise. They definitely wouldn''t be like their fake grandfather and try to backstab him.


    The Qin''s father said in a serious tone: "Jian Ran, I have already asked Shen Wenyuan about the origin of the HDR virus. Someone also checked and confirmed the authenticity of the HDR virus source. "


    "Dad ??" Seeing Qin''s father''s serious expression, Jian Ran''s heart was thumping, "Tell me what you want to say. I can take it. "

 Chapter 383 Love is not what you say but what you do!

    Even if he could not bear it, Jian Ran had to bear it, because Qin Yue was her husband. When he fell, she had to shoulder the responsibilities he should shoulder.


    "It''s good to confirm the source, but no unit or individual currently has a drug that can cure the HDR virus." Jian Ran was Qin Yue''s wife. No matter what happened, Qin''s father believed that Jian Ran had the power to know the truth.


    "Dad, you mean ??" Jian Ran shook her head, she was unwilling to believe the truth, "Just now, Qin Yue really did give me a reaction, he will be fine, he will definitely be fine."


    The Qin''s father continued to speak, "Jian Ran, the reason why I''m telling you all this is to make you understand that it shouldn''t be an easy thing for Mu Zhi to truly wake up. You have to be mentally prepared. "


    Jian Ran nodded and said with determination, "Father, no matter what happens when he wakes up, I will always stay by his side to take care of him."


    Jian Ran''s words caused the Qin''s father to nod his head in gratitude, and he said, "Don''t be too tired either. When you''re tired, you need to go and rest.


    Jian Ran nodded sensibly: "Dad, I''m fine. On the other hand, since her mother''s health is not good, why don''t you apany her back to the Noguchi, so that she can have a good night''s rest? I also want to ask you to help look after Xiao Ranran. I''m worried that she won''t be able to see Father when she wakes up tomorrow morning.


    Qin Yue''s condition was unstable, Jian Ran didn''t even dare to leave the hospital for a single step, and after Xiao Ranran was carried away, she was forcefully saved back. It had been such a long time, and she still hadn''t seen Xiao Ranran.


    With Lie at home to take care of Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran could be at ease, but it would be better if she had a family member apanying him.


    "Alright, I''ll apany her back to rest first." The Qin''s father had a strong body, he could hold on even if he did not sleep for a few nights. However, the health of the Qin??s mother was not good.


    His son''s body was more important, and his wife''s body was also more important. Qin''s father decided to send his wife back to her room to rest first.


    By the way, they also wanted to see their darling granddaughter whom they hadn''t seen for a few months. She must have grown taller and cuter after not seeing her for a few months.


    After the Qin''s father and the Qin??s mother left, Jian Ran was the only one left to watch over Qin Yue. In that moment, it was as if the entire world had quietened down.


    Without the fretful and fretful nature of before, Jian Ran was able to sit down quietly and apany Qin Yue. She could talk to him, talk about things that she normally wanted to tell him, things that she was embarrassed to say to him.


    With one hand grabbing onto his hand and the other touching his forehead, she muttered: "Qin Yue, I really like to like you so much, to the point where I feel that I won''t be able to live after leaving you."


    "Qin Yue, you asked me to design a dress for our family of three. I have already done it quietly, we just need to wait for it to bepleted."


    "You told me you were going to give me a romantic wedding. I''ve been waiting, waiting for that day toe. Waiting for you to tell the world that Jian Ran is your wife and that you have to treat him well for your entire life. "


    "You also told me that you would hold my hand and walk on until our hair turned white and we could no longer walk. You would still stay by my side."


    The most romantic love in the world is not to tell me with your mouth how much you love me, but when I be old and ugly, you still do not give up, two hearts are close to each other.


    Jian Ran did not have many romantic experiences, and her first love was still betrayed and ended. She once thought that the men of this world were all so fickle, and she once believed that there really was no love in this world anymore either.


    Later on, she met Qin Yue. Their marriage was a loveless one, but their marriage, which originally had no love, was slowly fusing together, merging together as one, uniting both of them together.


    Qin Yue had never said things like "I love you" or "I like you" to Jian Ran, but in his life, he exined his love for her with his actions.


    Hearing Jian Ran''s confession, Qin Yue blinked his eyes. All of Jian Ran''s attention was on him, so he naturally wouldn''t miss it.


    "Qin Yue, don''t be anxious, we are not in a rush. We will take our time and slowly wake up." Jian Ran did not want to give Qin Yue any pressure, so he was not anxious.


    Not only that, Jian Ran felt Qin Yue''s fingers move, as if he wanted to hold onto her, but his strength was too small and she failed.


    Jian Ran held his hands in front of him and rubbed them on her face: "Qin Yue, it''s okay, it''s okay, we''re not in a rush."


    Sheforted Qin Yue gently. When Qin Yue heard her voice, his pale but still sexy lips moved slightly as he responded to her.


    Seeing his pale lips, Jian Ran bent down and pressed her lips against his and kissed him lightly. She pursed his lips and sucked on them like a baby drinking milk, as if she was going to color his lips in this way.


    As she kissed her, Jian Ran felt that Qin Yue was actually replying to her kiss. He was really responding to her, and not feeling wrong.


    But when Jian Ran tried to feel it carefully, he fell into a deep slumber again, as if it was really her imagination just now.


    But Jian Ran knew that Qin Yue was conscious and knew everything that had happened outside. That way, she would already be very satisfied.


    When Qin''s father and Qin??s mother returned to the Noguchi, it was already the wee hours of the morning. Butler Xiang Xiu had long been waiting at the entrance with his men, weing them.


    Seeing that their car had arrived, Xiang Xiu immediately went to wee them: "Mister, Madam, you have travelled hard."


    Qin''s father nodded his head. He got off the car and supported his wife.


    Qin??s motherughed: "Xiang Xiu, I have troubled you with my matters at home."


    Xiang Xiu took over, and said in a fitting tone: "Young Master thought highly of me, thus letting me manage the Noguchi, and keep this family in order, it was my responsibility in the first ce, so how can there be trouble."


    "En, with your help to take care of this matter, we are relieved as well." Mama Mu said very politely.


    Actually, Qin??s mother was not the one saying that out of politeness, but Xiang Xiu''s ability was indeed not bad. In the past, Xiang Xiu had helped Qin Yue to take care of her own courtyard in the United States, and Qin Yue had recognized him deeply.


    After the incident with Jian Ran, Qin Yue changed all the servants in the house and transferred Xiang Xiu back from the United States to be in charge of managing the Noguchi.


    Xiang Xiu smiled politely: "Thank you Madam for your praise."


    Qin??s mother said as they walked, "It won''t be long, you should go rest as well. I''ll go see my darling granddaughter. "


    It had been a long time since hest saw his precious daughter, and when Qin??s mother thought about how he would soon be able to see Xiao Ranran, his steps became much lighter, and not long after, he left Qin''s father far behind.

 Chapter 384 Inner shadow

    The children''s room that Qin Yue specially made for him was right next to the master bedroom, but Xiao Ranran had almost never slept in her room.


    Before Xiao Ranran went to kindergarten, no matter where she went, she would always bring Xiao Ranran with him. The time that Xiao Ranran took to leave him would not exceed three hours.


    Because she didn''t have a mother, Xiao Ranran was very attached to her father, and would often stick to him like a small piece of ointment.


    Dad took her with him when he was away on business, and Dad took her with him when he was in a meeting. There were no asions where he couldn''t take her.


    In these recent months, because of a few things, when Qin Yue had no choice but to leave Xiao Ranran alone at home, he would often sleep in his own room.


    Sometimes, it was her babysitter apanying her, sometimes it was her cute little aunt apanying her, sometimes it was her best Big Brother Lie apanying her.


    The person apanying Xiao Ranran tonight was naturally her best Big Brother Lie. Worried that she would have another nightmare, the Big Brother Lie sat on the side of her bed and held her small hand, telling her a story in a soft voice.


    After Xiao Ranran fell asleep, she tried to pull her hand back, but just as he moved, Xiao Ranran suddenly opened her eyes. Her clear and limpid eyes were filled with fear and unease.


    Lie hurriedly grasped her hand and lowered his head to whisper into her ear: "Of course don''t be afraid, Big Brother Lie is here to apany you. Big Brother Lie will chase away the big bad guy. "


    Hearing Big Brother Lie''s gentle voice, Xiao Ranran blinked her eyes and then fell asleep. In her dreams, she subconsciously grabbed onto Big Brother Lie''s fingers, as if she was worried that Big Brother Lie would abandon her and leave when she wasn''t paying attention.


    Looking at Xiao Ranran''s blushing face, Lie couldn''t help but reach out and pinch it. Her gaze shifted upwards and fell on the plum flower mark like wound on her forehead.


    After the doctor applied the medicine, the wound was already scarred, but because the wound was too deep, it was like a branding iron, and after the dried scar fell off, it would also leave a mark.


    Xiao Ranran was a girl, she was also a girl who loved to be beautiful. She often felt that she was the most cute and prettiest Xiao Bao Bao in the world, and every day she felt that she was adorable.


    If one day she looked in the mirror and saw the scar on her forehead, she would be very sad.


    While Lie was lost in thought, the sound of deliberately lighthearted footsteps came from the corridor outside the room.


    The soundproofing effect of the room was very good. With such light footsteps, ordinary people would not be able to hear it. However, he had received all kinds of training since he was young, so his hearing was astonishing.


    He held his breath and listened to the situation outside. He heard footsteps getting closer and closer, and they didn''t belong to anyone in the house.


    It was sote, who was it that had barged in? What do you want? Could it be that there was someone else who wanted to capture Xiao Ranran?


    No matter what, he wouldn''t let anyone hurt Xiao Ranran.


    Qin??s mother urgently wanted to see his grandson and daughter. He left very quickly, but was worried that Xiao Bao, who had made a ruckus at home, would also take very light steps. Seeing her speed, Qin''s father could only shake his head and sigh.


    Qin??s mother knew that Xiao Ranran''s room was right next to Qin Yue''s main bedroom. She walked to the door and listened.


    In order to not disturb Xiao Ranran, Qin??s mother held his breath and quietly pushed open the door.


    Pushing open the door, Qin??s mother did not see Xiao Ranran, her line of sight was blocked by an ice mountain that could move.


    It was said to be a moving ice mountain because of the heat of the day. The big boy in front of him seemed to bepletely surrounded by ice.


    The Qin??s mother was so scared that she had to jump backwards. If not for the fact that the Qin''s father had reached out to support her in time, she might have already fallen to the ground.


    "Who are you?" Qin''s father held onto his wife with one hand, his cold gaze falling upon Lie Lie''s body. At the same time, he looked behind Lie Lie, searching for Xiao Ranran.


    "Wa wow wow wow ??" In the room, Xiao Ranran''s loud and clear crying sounds could be heard. Lie Wu Wa wow wow ?? ?? "Inside the room, Xiao Ranran''s loud and clear crying sounds could be heard.


    The hand that Xiao Ranran had grabbed just now was suddenly pulled away, leaving her alone. She was very afraid, and immediately woke up.


    When she opened her eyes, no one saw her. She was so frightened that she started to cry.


    Lie carried the small one in his arms and patted her back gently. Heforted her: "Of course I won''t cry. Big Brother Lie is here."


    "Of course I''m afraid, of course there''s a big bad guy ??" Xiao Ranran trembled uncontrobly in Big Brother Lie''s arms as she spoke softly with tears hanging from her eyes.


    "Big Brother Lie has already sent away the big bad guy, they will never catch him. "Good girl, look who''s here." Lie had never seen Qin''s father and Qin??s mother, but he had seen them in photographs, so he recognized them.


    Xiao Ranran would often show him some photos and tell him which one was grandpa, which grandma, which one was aunt, which one was daddy, and which one was Xiao Ranran ?? Of the family''s photos, only Xiao Ranran''s mother was missing.


    Lie did not like to talk with strangers. It was not that he did not like to talk with strangers, but it was because of his false identity as someone who was not good atmunicating with strangers.


    He could be cold to anyone, but he could not be cold to Xiao Ranran.


    He wanted to take care of her and protect her not only because she was his savior, but also because the little girl was too cute. When he saw her, he couldn''t help but want to protect her.


    Lie did not answer Qin''s father''s question. His actions showed that he was not a bad person.


    "Of course. Grandmother. Do you still remember Grandmother?" Qin??s mother took a few steps forward, wanting to hug his grandson whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    They hadn''t seen their child for more than half a year, but should remember the online videos that they made frequently.


    Xiao Ranran walked out from her fear and blinked her watery big eyes, looking at the two people in front of her seriously. After staring for a long while, she smiled sweetly, "Grandfather, Grandmother ??"


    "Un, darling is so obedient." Qin??s mother carried Xiao Ranran from her bosom. Seeing the wound on her forehead, she couldn''t help but feel her heart ache, "Naturally, did you smash your head on a spot?"


    "The big bad guy caught me, Big Brother Lie beat him away." Speaking of the Big Brother Lie, Xiao Ranran still had a face full of worship.


    "Is this the Big Brother Lie of course?" The Qin''s father asked Xiao Ranran, and at the same time looked at him for a bit. The first feeling this big boy gave him was not simple.


    "Yes, yes, yes ??" Xiao Ranran strongly nodded her small head, "Grandfather, he is Ran Ran''s Big Brother Lie. He will protect Ran Ran, and there will be no viins."


    There were a lot of knowledgeable people in the Qin''s father, if Lie really loved Xiao Ranran, he would have been able to see through it with just a few nces.


    Furthermore, his son Qin Yue was extremely cautious when doing things, and would not casually toss someone to Xiao Ranran''s side.

 Chapter 385 Must get the antidote

    "Of course I want grandpa to hug me." Xiao Ranran blinked her bright eyes and said softly.


    It was said that the hearts of children were especially sensitive, so they were very clear on who was really good to her.


    Grandfather and Grandmother truly loved Xiao Ranran, so every time she saw her grandfather and grandmother, she would be especially happy and would also be willing to get close to them.


    Qin''s father happily received Xiao Ranran, rubbed her head, and gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. "Then, I''ll sleep with grandpa and grandma tonight, okay?"


    "Sure, sure." With someone apanying him, Big Scoundrel probably wouldn''t dare to get any closer, so Xiao Ranran was very willing to sleep with her grandparents.


    Because he had not seen his grandparents around for a long time, the little guy was very excited. He pulled his grandfather to y with him for a while before falling asleep.


    Xiao Ranran fell asleep, but Qin''s father and Qin??s mother couldn''t fall asleep. Looking at the little child, both of them sighed at the same time.


    Qin??s mother med himself, "This is all because we were too careless for so many years, to the point where we did not expect our father to be reced. He even let his daughter-inw be harmed right under her nose, but we were kept in the dark. Pity our Xiao Ranran, she grew up to be so old before she could return to her side. "


    "What happened in the past is already in the past, it''s useless for us to me ourselves. In the future, our Qin Family will definitely treat that child Jian Ran well." Qin''s father looked at Xiao Ranran who was snoring in deep sleep, and lightly pinched her cheeks, "And our grandson''s daughter who treats us well."


    "Of course I will treat Jian Ran and our darling granddaughter well. You must also treat them better." Qin??s mother lowered his head and kissed Xiao Ranran''s cheeks, "Let''s stay in Jiangbei from now on. For a family together, if you have something to do, you can take care of it. "


    "Alright." The Qin''s father nodded and was silent for a long while before he spoke again, "I''m actually a bit worried about that child Xiao Bao."


    When Xiao Bao was mentioned, Qin??s mother momentarily went silent, because she didn''t know how to face Xiao Bao after finding out the truth.


    Years ago, she had known that her father had dealt with a spy couple from Country A.


    At that time, the evidence was conclusive, but she never knew that the spy couple was Xiao Bao''s biological parents.


    They had always doted on Xiao Bao as if he was their own child. Now that she knew the truth, her mood was not much better than Zhan Nianbei''s.


    Qin??s mother leaned into Qin''s father''s embrace and softly said: "I can''t bear to part with Xiao Bao, I was worried that she would me me."


    "No matter what Xiao Bao thinks in his heart, I must tell her. The Qin Family will always treat her as a family member, and as long as she is willing, she will forever be a part of the Qin Family. As for whether she should me you for what happened to his parents, that''s not something we can interfere with. "


    When Qin''s father did things, there was a rational but also emotional side to it. When facing Shen Wenyuan, he could be cold and emotionless, forcing into a corner and had no choice but to do things his way.


    However, he also had a very emotional side to him. For example, to his wife, he would always be that passionate. Towards his children, especially towards Qin Xiaobao, he spoiled him to the point where he had no bottom line.


    "Big bro Hao ??"


    "Sleep." It''s gettingte. " Qin''s father patted Qin??s mother''s back and let her sleep first.


    At the same time, Qin''s father also closed his eyes, but he did not sleep.


    For example, how did Shen Wenyuan approach his father back then, and what method did he use to kill his father?


    Qin''s father had to investigate this matter thoroughly, so nothing must happen to Shen Wenyuan for the time being. Everything should wait until Mu Ye woke up, and the father and son duo would discuss this carefully before making a decision.


    After Xiao Ranran followed her grandparents over, Lie Lie also returned to her room. Just as sheid down, Pei Xuanzhi called.


    He picked up his cell phone and answered, "Hello?"


    Pei Xuanzhi''s voice came from the phone: "Third Young Master, it has been confirmed. Qin Yue was infected with the HDR virus and fainted after being shot yesterday. He is still unconscious. "


    Although they had already expected that Xiao Ranran''s father might have been infected with the HDR virus, they only thought that it might not be so.


    Now that he confirmed it, Lie abruptly sat up. The hand holding the phone couldn''t help but tighten, and the light in his eyes darkened by quite a bit.


    After pausing for a while, he slowly said, "You can use my name to contact the military in A Country and ask about thetest news regarding the HDR virus. If they have already concocted the antidote, they must find a way to get it. "


    "Third Young Master, the reason we came to Jiangbei this time was mainly to find Xiao Bao, right? Now that we have found her, she has agreed to follow us back to Country A. As for other matters, we shouldn''t worry too much about them.


    In the Jiangbei, their power was restricted, and it was impossible for them to fight against Zhan Nianbei, Qin Yue and Shen Wenyuan''s power. That was why the Young Master Pei felt that returning to A Nation was the most correct decision.


    Lie naturally knew how to act the best. If it was another person that had been infected with the HDR virus, he wouldn''t have caused too much trouble. However, this person was Xiao Ranran''s father, he had to help him.


    As for whether he could help, it would depend on whether or not the research perso


    el from the A Country military were able to find the antidote to the HDR virus.


    "Do as I say."


    "Third Young Master ??"


    Pei Xuanzhi still wanted to say something, but Lie Lie had already hung up the phone.


    The HDR virus had a long incubation period, so it seemed that Xiao Ranran''s father had already been secretly poisoned long ago.


    Now that the poison had taken effect, it was only so violent that it caught people off guard.


    An entire night passed in the blink of an eye and the sky was about to brighten when Jian Ran lied down on the side of Qin Yue''s bed and slept for a while.


    Just as she was sleeping soundly, Jian Ran felt a familiarrge palm gently caressing her face.


    She must have been too tired, must have been because she really wanted Qin Yue to wake up so she dreamed when she wasn''t deeply asleep at all. When she dreamed that Qin Yue had woken up, she dreamt that he was stroking her ??


    The corner of Jian Ran''s mouth raised into a wry smile as she muttered, "Qin Yue, look at me. There''s hope for you to recover. When I close my eyes, it''s like I can see you''re awake. "


    "Jian Ran..."


    Not only did she feel that he was caressing her, Jian Ran also heard Qin Yue calling her name. His voice was still as low and sexy as usual.


    Halfway through her dream, Jian Ran grabbed the restlessrge palm that was moving across her face. "Qin Yue, stop messing around, let me sleep for a bit."


    She had not closed her eyes for an entire day and night. She needed to rest for a while before she could continue taking care of Qin Yue.

 Chapter 386 For the sake of size

    "Jian Ran!"


    Once again, Jian Ran heard Qin Yue calling her name ?? ?? His voice was low and gentle.


    She muttered, "Qin Yue, don''t disturb me. Let me sleep for a while.


    After saying this, Jian Ran suddenly quivered and abruptly raised her head. She opened her eyes and saw Qin Yue.


    He opened his eyes, but perhaps it was because he was not wearing sses. His eyes were hazy and blurry, unlike the usual bright and spirited look on Jian Ran''s face.


    "Qin Yue, you, are you really awake?" Jian Ran did not dare believe what he saw, and pinched his own face.


    It would hurt!


    That meant that she was not dreaming, Qin Yue was truly awake.


    Seeing Jian Ran''s silly look, Qin Yue couldn''t help but chuckle softly. However, because she was wounded, her smile caused Jian Ran''s wounds to hurt, and the corner of his mouth twitched in pain.


    "Qin Yue, quickly tell me, am I dreaming?" Jian Ran still could not believe it as she asked carefully.


    Before Qin''s father returned home, he told her that Qin Yue had been infected with a virus called HDR, and that it would not be easy for him to wake up.


    One night, she was extremely worried, who would have thought that Qin Yue would suddenly wake up. This surprise came too suddenly, so suddenly that she could not believe it was real.


    "Idiot, it''s not that you''re dreaming, it''s that I''m really awake." Qin Yue said softly, his voice not sounding as deep and forceful as it usually was, it sounded a little floating.


    Untrusting in her and their child, he pushed his way out of the darkness as best he could.


    "Do you still feel ufortable anywhere?" Jian Ran was both excited and worried, and actually didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Qin Yue said softly, "The wound still hurts, I can''t move."


    Jian Ran said in panic, "Right, right ?? The wounds on your body have not healed yet. Don''t move, I won''t touch you. I''ll get a doctor to see you. "


    "No doctor." Qin Yue''s pale white lips rose slightly, forming a beautiful arc, "With you apanying me, you will be much more useful than a doctor."


    Jian Ran thought that Qin Yue did not want to see a doctor, and was a little angry at his capriciousness, but he heard him say, "I just want you to talk to me for a while, don''t let me fall asleep again."


    He tried very hard to wake up, worried that if he continued to sleep, he might never wake up again.


    If he could not wake up, then he would no longer be able to see his Great Xiao Ranran and no one would be able to protect his Great Xiao Ranran.


    Jian Ran walked to Qin Yue''s side and sat down. She held his hand, raised it to her lips and kissed: "Qin Yue ??"


    Upon calling his name, Jian Ran suddenly choked with sobs.


    Thinking about the day when he tried to defend her from the bullets with no regards for her own safety, Jian Ran could not help but take in a cold breath.


    He was a respected prodigy in the business world, the current leader of the legendary Sheng Tian.


    He was named the first of the top 10 leading business leaders in the world by the world''s most famous authority.


    There were many reporters. In order to interview him, they had to wait for a few days and nights. Even if they could not wait for him, as long as there was a slight chance, they were not willing to let it go.


    In the eyes of many people, he was a legend, a man who stood at the top and could only be seen from afar, but not approached.


    If she had known who he really was, she probably wouldn''t have been so impulsive as to marry him.


    It was such an excellent man, someone many people wanted to reach and yet couldn''t reach. Yet, he spoiled her to the bone.


    For her, he had been foolish again and again, disregarding his own safety.


    "Qin Yue, you can''t be that stupid anymore, promise me, okay?" Jian Ran took a deep breath before she finished speaking.


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Qin Yue chuckled, and said, "A big fool, actually having the nerve to call me stupid."


    "Big fool, who are you calling a big fool?" Jian Ran pouted and looked at him unhappily.


    "The big idiot said that you are a big idiot. With two idiots together, what do you think should be done to our Xiao Ranran in the future?" Qin Yue said in amusement.


    "Only you are stupid, I am not. Xiao Ranran''s IQ will definitely follow mine, so she''s not stupid. " She just didn''t want to be a fool with him.


    Qin Yue was amused by her fu


    y look and started tough. Once again, he moved the wound, and this time, not only did the corner of his mouth twitched in pain, it was also filled with cold sweat.


    "Qin Yue, I''m called Doctor." Jian Ran immediately reached out and pressed the call button on the bedside of the bed, telling the doctor toe over to take a look.


    "I''m fine ??" I''m just very sleepy. You can talk to me or sing to me. No matter what, don''t let me fall asleep. "


    His vision was still blurry, he couldn''t see anything clearly, he couldn''t even see Jian Ran clearly.


    Qin Yue knew that it was the HDR virus that had spread throughout his body, suppressing his optic nerve, causing his vision to be severely affected. That was why he could not see Jian Ran clearly.


    "Qin Yue, the doctor is here right away. If there''s anything you''re feeling ufortable about, you have to tell them everything, you can''t hide it." Jian Ran kept feeling that there was something wrong with Qin Yue''s situation, but she didn''t know what exactly was the problem.


    Just as they were talking, a few doctors had already rushed over, and seeing that Qin Yue had woken up, the experienced doctors were still surprised.


    With the HDR virus being so powerful, Qin Yue would be able to wake up without any antidotes. His will was simply frightening, there were only a few people in this world that could be like him.


    The doctors were all experts with decades of experience, and were all people who had seen extreme storms. After being surprised, they quickly calmed down, and the attending physician stepped forward to check on Qin Yue''s condition. "Boss Qin, other than the wounds on his body, do you have any other areas that are particrly bad for him?"


    "My entire body is exhausted ??" Pausing, Qin Yue suddenly switched to French and said, "The HDR virus has affected my vision, I can''t see it clearly, but I don''t want Jian Ran and my family to know."


    He knew that knew French. He told the doctor in French that he did not want Jian Ran to worry about him anymore.


    The doctor replied in Chinese, "Boss Qin, I understand your worries. You were injured and you had been in bed for so long that it was normal for you to be weak, so you didn''t have to worry. With regard to the HDR virus, we will continue to develop an antidote to remove all the toxins in your body as soon as possible. "


    The doctor understood Qin Yue''s meaning and replied him in Chinese. He cooperated extremely well, so as to not arouse Jian Ran''s suspicions.


    They also changed the medicine on Qin Yue''s spear wound. The medicine they used was all top quality medicine, and the healing state of the wound was very good.


    After applying the good medicine, Jian Ran sent the doctor out, grabbed hold of the main doctor and asked: "Doctor, what did Qin Yue say to you just now in French?"

 Chapter 387 He didnt want to worry the other party

    Qin Yue spoke in anguage that Jian Ran did not understand. There was definitely a problem, it was just that she did not ask him in front of everyone.


    Asked in front of him, she must have been unable to find out the result, so she thought of quietly asking the doctor.


    The doctorughed and said: "Mrs. Qin, don''t worry. Boss Qin was worried about his condition, worried that he would faint again. "


    "Is that really the case?" Jian Ran asked.


    If it was really like the doctor had said, Qin Yue did not need to exin it to the doctor in French that she did not understand.


    "Yes." The doctor nodded, but his eyes flickered.


    "Doctor, please tell me the truth." Jian Ran said firmly.


    She knew that wanting to get something out of Qin Yue''s subordinate that he didn''t want her to know was even harder than ascending to the heavens.


    Even though she knew that she wouldn''t be able to get any answers out of him, she still refused to give up.


    The doctor said helplessly: "Mrs. Qin, the reason why Boss Qin asked me in French was because he didn''t want you to worry about him. You have to understand his intentions."


    "Is he in bad shape?" Because he didn''t know what Qin Yue and the doctor were hiding from her, Jian Ran''s mind was already filled with wild thoughts. He thought of all sorts of possibilities, and the more he thought about it, the more scared he became.


    He was so scared that his voice and body began to tremble ?? If she didn''t know the details, she would have gone crazy from her own brain.


    The doctor sighed and said, "The HDR virus has been in Boss Qin''s body for a while now, and the virus has already spread throughout his body, oppressing his vision. His eyesight has also been affected."


    Seeing that Jian Ran was panicking, the doctor knew that hiding it from her would only make her more anxious. If he said it out, she wouldn''t think too much and it wouldn''t be against Qin Yue''s intentions.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Jian Ran finally understood.


    No wonder she felt that Qin Yue''s eyes were not as focused as before. So it turned out that his eyesight had been affected and that foolish man was actually trying to hide it from her again.


    "Thank you, Doctor." Jian Ran took a deep breath and said, "Since he doesn''t want me to know, then I will pretend to not know.


    Qin Yue didn''t want to worry her, so she pretended not to know. He pretended not to be worried, so that way, he wouldn''t have to worry about her anymore.


    After letting the doctor leave, Jian Ran leaned on the wall outside the sickroom, crying until she was confused.


    Qin Yue, oh Qin Yue, big idiot Qin Yue! Stupid Qin Yue Yue!


    When would he be able to be smarter, not be so stupid, not worry about everything for her?


    Don''t forget, he''s a businessman.


    Weren''t merchants adept at scheming?


    He must have his own skills to be able to call the shots in the mall, but why was he so dumb in front of her?


    Was it because she was his wife?


    It was precisely because she was his wife that he would unconditionally treat her well and unconditionally take on all the responsibilities that she should have ced on him.


    Did he know that she didn''t want this.


    She wanted to be on the same high ground as him, to be on the same level with him, to support each other, to taste the bitterness of life together.


    But he did not understand. He thought that doing everything for her was good for her.


    After crying, Jian Ran wiped her tears and adjusted her emotions before returning to the ward.


    After entering the room, he heard Qin Yue''s voice, "Where did you run off to just now? If you didn''t apany me to talk, I would have fallen asleep already."


    He was looking in her direction, but Jian Ran knew he couldn''t see her clearly. Otherwise, if he saw her red eyes crying, he would not be as calm as she was now.


    Jian Ran did not reply him, as she was afraid that she would lose control over herself in front of him the moment she opened her mouth.


    She turned around and went to the washroom. She filled a basin with hot water and returned to the ward. She pursed her lips and said, "I''ll help you wash your face and clean your body."


    Qin Yueughed weakly: "Mrs. Qin, will you be a


    oyed with Mr. Qin for causing you so much trouble?"


    "You don''t want me to bother you, so hurry up and get better." Although Jian Ran''s words sounded somewhat disgruntled, the movements of her hands were especially gentle, as if if if she were to use all her strength to wash his face, she would hurt him.


    Jian Ran''s movements were careful and gentle, Qin Yue couldn''t see her expression clearly, but he could imagine it.


    Perhaps this would be simr to them in a few decades. He might be older than her by a little. At that time, she would definitely be able to take care of Old Man Qin like she did now.


    Old Man Qin, Old Lady Qin ?? I hope that the two of them can work hand in hand until that day, when neither of them is allowed to abandon the other.


    "Oh right, how is Shen Wenyuan?" Qin Yue did not forget the culprit who made him lie here.


    Jian Ran helped to wipe his body while saying, "Shen Wenyuan is currently locked in Jiangbei Military Region. My little uncle said that when you get better, he''ll let you take care of him, so you have to get better as soon as possible. Right now, your body is still very weak, so for the time being, don''t think about him. "


    Lying here, your body won''t be able to move. If you don''t use your brain, you''ll easily turn into a fool. Qin Yue tried to use a casual tone of voice to chat with Jian Ran.


    "It''s cold." Jian Ran rolled her eyes at him. After she finished wiping, she went to change a basin of water and changed a towel to sit on the side of the bed to help Qin Yue clean his hands.


    Qin Yue''s palm was very big, and his fingers were long and beautiful. Jian Ran pulled his hand, and helped him clean each and every finger.


    She knew that Qin Yue loved to be clean. She couldn''t help him do big things and small things.


    "Mrs. Qin, what virtue do I have to be able to marry you?" Yes, marrying her was the best decision he had ever made in his life.


    "Then hurry up and get better, otherwise I''ll be taken away by another man." This man could also speak sweet talk. Jian Ran was very happy to hear it, but she couldn''t help but feel sad.


    "No man would have the guts to kidnap my, Qin Yue''s, woman." Qin Yue''s tone was not as powerful as usual, but it carried a tyra


    ical attribute.


    "I''m your woman, and I''ll be yours for the rest of my life." Jian Ran felt both angry and amused at the same time, and couldn''t help but touch his forehead, "Silly man."


    Qin Yue chuckled: "Silly woman!"


    "You''re the fool." After cleaning up, Jian Ran pulled at his nket and covered it with it, saying, "Right now, you should take care of your illness, don''t think too much about other things, don''t forget, you still have me."


    "I''ve slept too long. I don''t want to sleep anymore. I''m worried that if you fall asleep, you won''t be able to sleep anymore. At that time, you''ll have to cry again. " Qin Yue said casually, but he was suppressing his anger in his heart.


    His body was very weak now, and he could not be sure how long he would stay awake, so he wished she would keep talking to him and he would not sleep.

 Chapter 388 Kiss is not painful

    "If you scare me again, I''ll ignore you." Jian Ran said fiercely to Qin Yue, but the way she looked at him was very gentle.


    She quietly observed Qin Yue''s distinct facial features. She had known him for many years and shared a bed with him for so long.


    But every morning when she opened her eyes and saw him, his finely carved face would amaze her.


    In this world, there was nock of good-looking men, but there were really few like Qin Yue, who were good-looking, had temperament, and were gentle and considerate.


    Was it because he was too good-looking, because he was born in a wealthy family like Qin Family, so the geniuses had to arrange many hardships for her?


    His biological grandfather had been reced by someone else, but he had called the killer of his biological grandfather his grandfather for more than twenty years.


    This fake grandpa had even let someone lurk by his side for so many years, secretly poisoning him, making him unconscious twice, making his eyesight worse. He didn''t know if he would be able to recover.


    Looking at him again, this man''s heart was really strong. At this moment, he couldn''t see anything clearly. However, he couldn''t see any trace of panic in his eyes. His expression was still gentle and calm, as if these matters weren''t big matters to him.


    Jian Ran did not know that, to Qin Yue, being unable to see could be cured, it was not a big deal. What she cared about was whether or not she was by his side.


    Qin Yue had lived for twenty to thirty years, and he only had one experience of emotional copse. That was a few years ago, he had returned from a business trip, and Jian Ran no longer had one.


    Jian Ran was gone, even his world had copsed.


    Now that Jian Ran had returned to Qin Yue''s side, he still didn''t dare imagine how he had endured the past few years without her.


    "Hiss ??"


    Hearing Qin Yue inhale a breath of cold air, before Jian Ran''s brain could react, she had already rushed to Qin Yue''s bedside and asked worriedly: "Qin Yue, what''s wrong? "Where''s the difort?"


    Qin Yue grabbed onto Jian Ran''s hand and chuckled: "Do you want to talk to me or not?"


    "Qin Yue, you bastard!" Jian Ran thought that he had dragged her wound with her hands and was scared pale. This childish man was actually teasing her.


    She was so angry that she flung his hand away, and this time, because she did not notice his strength, she pulled on Qin Yue''s wound, causing him to let out a hissing sound.


    "You ??" Jian Ran was both angry and distressed. Just as she wanted to do something, she was pulled by Qin Yue, and her entire body fell onto his.


    Qin Yue swung his palm, grabbing the back of her head, pressing her head towards him and fiercely kissing her.


    Jian Ran was so worried that she had pressed down on Qin Yue''s wound. She was so scared that she did not dare move, and could only shout loudly, "Qin Yue, have you gone mad?"


    This man, does he not know how dangerous it is to tear open a wound?


    Qin Yueughed and said: "I''m not crazy. I just wanted to tell you that I''m not as weak as you think I am. Don''t worry about me, let go of your heart."


    Jian Ran bit her lips in anger and red at him, telling her to speak properly. Why did she have to use such a crude way?


    "Father ??"


    Xiao Ranran and Jian Ran turned towards the voice at the same time and saw Xiao Ranran being carried by her grandfather.


    Her eyes were red from crying and her small body was still twitching. It seemed that she must have been crying very hard not long ago.


    "Dad." Qin Yue and Jian Ran shouted at the same time.


    Beforeing to the hospital, the doctor had already called Qin''s father and told him that Qin Yue was awake, so he was not surprised to see that Qin Yue was awake.


    Qin''s father handed Xiao Ranran over to Jian Ran, and said: "The little guy woke up just as the sky brightened. When I opened my eyes, I just looked for my dad. I didn''t see my dad, and I started to cry. None of us could persuade her, so we carried her over. "


    "Dad, I''ve troubled you." Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran and kissed her pink cheeks.


    "I''m Xiao Ranran''s grandfather, what trouble are you talking about?" Qin''s father looked at Qin Yue, paused for a bit, and said, "Mu, you stay in the hospital and recuperate. I will take care of other matters."


    "Dad, there are some things that I have to take care of personally." Qin Yue didn''t make it very clear, but Qin''s father knew what he was saying.


    "Alright." The Qin''s father nodded and said, "The three of you can have a chat. I still have something to take care of, so I''ll be leaving first."


    After watching Qin''s father leave, Jian Ran retracted her gaze and noticed the Plum Blossom mark on Xiao Ranran''s forehead. It pained her greatly.


    "Of course, baby. Does it still hurt?" Jian Ran whispered in Xiao Ranran''s ear and asked so quietly, she didn''t want Qin Yue to worry.


    "Of course it doesn''t hurt, of course I have to hug you." In Xiao Ranran''s heart, he still felt that his father was the person closest to her.


    Mom was the new mom. Although she liked Mom a lot, Mom wasn''t as close to her as Dad was.


    Only her father had always been by her side, always apanying her when she was very young, so she was still her father''s closest friend.


    At such a young age, she didn''t know that her mother was the one who gave birth to her. If she didn''t have a mother, she wouldn''t have one either.


    "Alright, of course I''lle over. Father will hug you." Qin Yue really wanted to sit up and hug his daughter, but he immediately protested against it, and had no choice but to give up.


    Jian Ran patted Xiao Ranran''s head and said patiently: "Of course, Daddy is injured. I can''t hug you now, you can stay next to daddy but you better not touch Daddy''s injuries. Do you know? "


    "Daddy hurt? "Will it hurt?" Hearing that her father was injured, Xiao Ranran felt her heart ache, and her small mouth looked like she was about to cry.


    "If it''s right next to dad, dad won''t hurt anymore." Qin Yue supported himself on the bed with both hands, trying his best to move to the side to give Xiao Ranran a spot.


    "It''s better if I hug you." Jian Ran was a little worried, worried that Xiao Ranran, who was too young, wouldn''t know what was important. Let her go to Qin Yue''s side and run into himter, what should he do?


    "Let me have it." However, Qin Yue was not worried at all. He knew how sensible his child was, and of course he knew it the best.


    Xiao Ranran sat beside Qin Yue. Seeing her father''s pale face, she felt her heart ache for him, so she lied down and smacked her father''s face. "Daddy, of course kiss me and it won''t hurt."


    When she was wrestling, it didn''t hurt to kiss her, so she used the same method to help her father.


    "Un, it''s so magical. But of course I kiss you, dad''s injuries don''t hurt at all." Qin Yue teamed up with Xiao Ranran and said in an exaggerated tone.


    When dad said kiss, it didn''t hurt, so Xiao Ranran hugged Dad''s face and smacked it a few times, leaving several of her fragrant saliva marks on his face.


    After kissing his father, Xiao Ranranid down beside his father and started chatting with him.


    Because he was apanied by Xiao Ranran, Qin Yue became more spirited as well. The father and daughter duo chatted happily,pletely ignoring Jian Ran who was beside them.

 Chapter 389 This is our little treasure

    After leaving the hospital, Qin''s father''s destination was the gray colored apartment that Qin Xiaobao was staying in.


    Last night, when he saw Shen Wenyuan, Shen Wenyuan asked to see him.


    Qin''s father could mercilessly reject Shen Wenyuan''s request, but this matter was rted to Qin Xiaobao. Whether or not Xiao Bao chose to ept it was up to him.


    No matter what Shen Wenyuan had done, the Qin Family still treated him as a member of their family. None of them wished to see any regret left in Qin Xiaobao''s life.


    Qin''s father did not contact Qin Xiaobao in advance. He only called Qin Xiaobao when they arrived at her house.


    The call went on for a long time, but no one answered. When no one answered the first time, he would try the second and the third ?? It was only until the fourth call that Qin Xiaobao was able to pick up the phone.


    After picking up the call, Qin Xiaobao did not speak. Qin''s father asked in a probing tone: "Xiao Bao, can you hear what father has to say?"


    It was not that Qin Xiaobao was unwilling to answer Qin''s father''s call, but she did not dare to. She was afraid of hearing Qin''s father''s voice, afraid of hearing any one of their people''s voices.


    She knew they wouldn''t me her, but she couldn''t let them not me her, and she could still enjoy the love they had for her.


    In the past, she did not know of her own background. She treated the Qin Family as her family, they loved her, she loved them, they treated her well, she treated them well, the family was warm and harmonious.


    Now that he thought about it, his own biological grandfather had killed Grandfather Qin and reced him as a Grandfather Qin. He had lived in Qin Family for so long.


    If the Qin Family did not pursue the matter with her, could she still shamelessly stay in the Qin Family?


    That night, Qin Xiaobao stayed at home and thought about many things by herself.


    She


    ed to take a peek at the people she cared about and secretly return to A Nation with the Young Master Pei. She


    ed to settle down there and nevere back.


    If she no longer saw her former family members and the person she had always liked, then she would slowly forget about her past and begin a new life.


    Qin Xiaobao had already thought about it thoroughly, but when she heard Qin''s father''s voice of concern on the phone, the protective shell that Qin Xiaobao had built instantly cracked.


    In her heart, she didn''t want to leave the Jiangbei, nor did she want to leave the Qin Family. However, she had no choice but to leave, because she was Shen Wenyuan''s grandson and daughter, the child of her parents.


    "Xiao Bao, have you heard of daddy?"


    The concerned voice of the Qin''s father once again travelled from the phone to Qin Xiaobao''s ears. Qin Xiaobao could no longer tolerate it.


    "Father ?? ??" The moment she shouted this word, Qin Xiaobao immediately cried out.


    "Xiao Bao, open the door. Daddy is outside."


    Hearing Qin''s father''s voice, Qin Xiaobao bounced up from the sofa, but because she did not eat for a day and a night, her body was so weak that she almost fell to the ground.


    Qin Xiaobao opened the door and saw the standing at the entrance, staring at her: "Xiao Bao."


    "Dad ??" When he shouted out this word again, Qin Xiaobao''s tears flowed down his cheeks.


    Qin''s father held her in his arms and patted her back as he consoled her, "Silly child, why are you crying?"


    Since she was young, Qin Xiaobao had always been a very strong child. No matter if she fell down or met with some big trouble, she would quickly recover.


    "Dad ??" Qin Xiaobao buried her head in Qin''s father''s embrace and cried to his heart''s content, crying like a three year old child.


    Qin''s father gently patted her back to let her vent as much as she wanted. Once she had cried enough, she would think of what to do.


    Qin Xiaobao cried in Qin''s father''s embrace for an entire half an hour before she wiped her tears away. She raised her head and asked, "Father, do you have something to talk to Xiao Bao about?"


    Last night, I went to see Shen Wenyuan. He wanted to see you, do you want to go see him? Qin''s father rubbed her head, "See you or not, follow your heart, don''t force yourself."


    "Dad ??" I want to see him. " Even though he had already given up on Shen Wenyuan, that person was still rted to her by blood. Furthermore, he had never done anything to let her down.


    "Mm, go if you want to see him. There''s no need to feel that there''s anything wrong with him." Qin''s father took a tissue and dried Qin Xiaobao''s tears, "Foolish child, no matter what happened, you shouldn''t treat yourself unfairly. Hurry up and pack up. Daddy will take you out to di


    er. When we''re full, we''ll go to Jiangbei Military Region together. "


    "Yes." Qin Xiaobao nodded, turned and ran back to her room. She took a bath, changed into clean and beautiful clothes, put on a light makeup and dressed up beautifully.


    After Qin Xiaobao finished changing her clothes, Qin''s father''s eyes also lit up. "Oh right, this is our."


    "Thank you, Dad!" Qin Xiaobao had always felt that she was extremely beautiful. This was a fact that couldn''t be changed no matter what she had experienced.


    "What do you want to eat?" Qin''s father asked.


    "I want to ??" Qin Xiaobao looked at the time, it was only nine in the morning, so she said, "Dad, let''s go get some morning tea."


    It was said that the Jiangbei''s morning tea was very famous, with all kinds of exquisite dishes, exquisite and tasty, filled with both good taste and fragrance.


    Usually, when Qin Xiaobao waszy and not filming time, day and night would be reversed. In the morning, she would cover her head and sleep soundly.


    Qin''s father and the others rarely stayed in the Jiangbei, even when they were in the Jiangbei, they had servants to prepare food for them, and they almost never ate outside.


    When Qin Xiaobao brought up the idea of drinking morning tea together, the Qin''s father also approved of it. Drinking morning tea and chatting, enjoying the special lifestyle of the natives of Jiangbei, was also pretty good!


    Qin''s father and Qin Xiaobao arrived at Jiangbei''s old restaurant. The decorations of the restaurant were very old, but the owner did not redecorate it.


    ording to people familiar with the matter, it wasn''t that the boss didn''t want to renovate, but that the business was too good to spare time. There were also the customers who frequented their homes all year round. They didn''t mind the decorations being old. As long as they ate early, it would be fine.


    Over time, this restaurant attracted more customers because of its shabby design. All the tourists that came to the Jiangbei came because of it, but they just couldn''t imagine how good their business was.


    Qin Xiaobao had not eaten for a day and a night, and the Qin''s father had not eaten for a long time as well.


    There is durian soup, shrimp dumplings, frozen crab, gummed soup, crispy shrimp sd with a forklift, abalone juice phoenix w... Naturally, there was also the Rice Noodle Roll that Qin Xiaobao loved to eat.


    As soon as the tea was served, Qin Xiaobao immediately took a piece and put it into her mouth. The thin piece of skin was wrapped with fresh shrimp and after taking a bite, it tasted really good.


    Qin Xiaobao nodded as she ate. "Dad, no wonder so many people pushed this restaurant. This taste is really good."

 Chapter 390 He died just like that?

    Qin''s father ate a prawn dumpling and praised him continuously: "Not bad, next time call your mother, your brother, sister-inw, and Xiao Ranran over. Our whole family wille over to have a taste."


    Qin''s father pushed the Rice Noodle Roll that Qin Xiaobao liked so much to her side and continued, "Your mother told me that we will be staying in Jiangbei for a long time in the future.


    Qin''s father was moved and ignored Qin Xiaobao''s awkward position for a moment.


    In other words, he had never seen Qin Xiaobao as someone who was not her Qin Family, so when she


    ed for her future life, Qin Xiaobao still existed.


    Qin''s father''s good words, when heard by Qin Xiaobao, made her heart sour for a moment. She was afraid that she would never have the chance to have di


    er together with arge family of Qin Family again.


    Qin''s father put down his chopsticks and said worriedly: "Xiao Bao, eat first. Think about other things after you''ve eaten your fill. Look at you, if you get any thi


    er, your mom won''t be able to recognize you. "


    "Alright, then I''ll eat more." Qin Xiaobao gave Qin''s father a bright smile, reverting back to his usual mischievous smile, "Dad, with you two loving Xiao Bao so much, Xiao Bao is really happy."


    When she was very young, her parents had left, but over the years, she had been happier than many children.


    She had never felt that she was a child that no one loved, that she had never felt that she was a child that no one wanted.


    Thinking about that, Qin Xiaobao heaved a sigh of relief, her heart was not as depressed as before, she was secretly cheering herself on.


    She was Shen Wenyuan''s grandson, but what did that have to do with the person she continued to love in Qin Family?


    In the future, she would not live with Qin Family, but no matter where she went, she would be happy when she thought of how long they couldst.


    After breakfast, Qin''s father personally drove Qin Xiaobao to Jiangbei Military Region.


    In the past, Qin Xiaobao would always run to the Jiangbei Military Region to cause trouble every few days, thinking of ways to meet theirmander, that bastard Zhan Nianbei.


    They were both going to the Jiangbei Military Region today, so she might be able to see Zhan Nianbei, but Qin Xiaobao wanted to retreat, because she didn''t know what kind of attitude she should use to face Zhan Nianbei.


    Previously, it felt like it would take a long time to get from the city to Jiangbei Military Region, but today it seemed to have gotten faster. She didn''t want to arrive so soon, but the car had already reached the Jiangbei Military Region.


    After getting off the car, Qin''s father said to Qin Xiaobao as they walked: "Xiao Bao, you can go see Shen Wenyuan aler, I''ll be waiting for you outside. No matter what he says to you, you''d better have your own way. "


    "Father, I am no longer that little girl who just arrived at Qin Family. I have already grown up. Right and wrong, right and wrong, I can tell right from wrong, so don''t worry. " The things that Shen Wenyuan did were the things that were stuck on the board.


    Qin Xiaobao agreed toe see Shen Wenyuan this time, not because she wanted to hear Shen Wenyuan say that he was wronged, but because she wanted to advise him onest time, hoping that he would repent. Maybe Zhan Nianbei would forgive his good attitude and let him live, but she would also bring him out of the Jiangbei, and choose a ce where no one knew them, so he could live his life peacefully.


    "Yeah, Daddy knows that you''ve grown up and be sensible." Qin''s father stopped and rubbed Qin Xiaobao''s head, "Child, go in. No matter what happens, don''t forget that Daddy is waiting for you outside. "


    "Thank you, Dad!" Qin Xiaobaoughed, went up to Qin''s father and gave him a hug, then turned around and followed a soldier to the ce where Shen Wenyuan was imprisoned.


    Qin''s father stood where she was the entire time, quietly watching Qin Xiaobao''s back. When she left so much that he could not see her, he did not leave either, because he had promised that he would wait for her toe out.


    Knowing that Qin Xiaobao had arrived, Zhan Nianbei had long since sat in the main control room of Jiangbei Military Region. No matter where Qin Xiaobao went, he could see her every move.


    He saw her parting with Qin''s father, and saw her following the soldier to see Shen Wenyuan. He didn''t even miss out on her clenched fists because of her slight nervousness.


    Zhan Nianbei''s gaze moved ording to the different monitoring images that Qin Xiaobao appeared in. His nervous appearance made it seem as if he was right beside her.


    Finally, Qin Xiaobao followed the little soldier to the ce where Shen Wenyuan was being locked up. The little soldier said to her, "Miss Qin, Shen Wenyuan is inside.


    Qin Xiaobao was the big shot of the Jiangbei Military Region, the nemesis of all the people that knew about her, so the little soldier''s attitude towards her was very good, as if she was facing Zhan Nianbei himself.


    "Wait for me outside. I''ll go in and see him." No matter howplicated her feelings towards Shen Wenyuan were, she still remembered his kindness towards her. No matter what he wanted to say to her, Qin Xiaobao still hoped that there would be some private space left for him.


    The ce where Shen Wenyuan was locked up was in a separate small house. The house was made of reinforced steel, making it look very sturdy.


    This was a ce where all the spies and suspects were locked up. Only by creating a separate cell would they be able to prevent them from exchanging information.


    Qin Xiaobao then said: "Xiao Yang, can I trouble you to open the door for me? I will go in and talk to him."


    "Miss Qin, don''t be polite with me." Qin Xiaobao was so polite, the little soldier was not used to it.


    In the past, when Qin Xiaobao came to the Jiangbei Military Region, he would always be shouting and fighting, or else she would destroy Zhan Nianbei''s base camp. Anyone who saw the specimen of a living female devil would wish they could hide far away.


    Today, Qin Xiaobao had been both polite and courteous on the way, making people doubt that this Qin Xiaobao was actually the Qin Xiaobao that everyone knew.


    Not only did the little soldier leading the way have such doubts, theirmander Zhan Nianbei would even doubt if this Qin Xiaobao was real or fake.


    who never knew what was going on, who was always shouting and fighting, was even more energetic.


    If he married her and brought her home, he could take her to the mountains to hunt pheasants and fish in the sea. How nice it would be for a girl to beat a boy!


    Just as Zhan Nianbei was having a beautiful dream, Qin Xiaobao''s sharp screams suddenly came from the earphones.


    He came back to reality and sca


    ed the area with his sharp eyes, searching for Qin Xiaobao''s figure in the monitoring screen. However, after looking around, he did not see her.


    Zhan Nianbei suddenly jumped up, holding onto his walkie-talkie, he rushed outside: "Xiao Yang, what happened?"


    The voice of the little soldier, Xiao Yang, came from the walkie-talkie, mander, Shen, Shen Wenyuan, he... "Dead."


    Shen Wenyuan died?


    Zhan Nianbei could not believe the news he had received.


    That old thing Shen Wenyuan, he would still want to see Xiao Bao and think of escaping if he had the chance. He definitely would notmit suicide.


    After eliminating the possibility of Shen Wenyuanmitting suicide, there was still the possibility of idental death and killing him.

 Chapter 391 I dont like you anymore

    Zhan Nianbei rushed as fast as he could to the ce where he was imprisoned. In that short period of time, he had already thought about the possibilities of Shen Wenyuan''s true death.


    If Shen Wenyuan did notmit suicide, then who would be able to kill in such a tight cell in Jiangbei Military Region? And even his men didn''t find anything suspicious.


    When Zhan Nianbei rushed to the ce where Shen Wenyuan was imprisoned, he was already scared silly.


    Qin Xiaobao looked at Shen Wenyuan who was lying on the ground in a daze. When she first saw Shen Wenyuan, she screamed at the top of his lungs, but she did not react.


    Her expression was one of fear and bewilderment. Her face was pale and drenched in cold sweat. Her entire body was trembling ??


    Zhan Nianbei''s gaze immediately fell on Qin Xiaobao. He strode forward and pulled her into his embrace, patting her on the back with force: "Don''t be afraid!"


    Zhan Nianbei couldn''t hear what he said, and he couldn''t feel his embrace her either. Her gaze was fixated on Shen Wenyuan who was lying on the ground.


    Zhan Nianbei let go of Qin Xiaobao and followed her gaze towards the Shen Wenyuan on the ground.


    Shen Wenyuan who was lying on the ground had his eyes opened wide, his eyeballs almost popping out; his mouth was opened so wide that an egg could fit inside.


    The message Shen Wenyuan left for others was as though he had seen something extremely terrifying at the veryst moment before he died.


    Shen Wenyuan''s miserable state was not just limited to that. Blood was still flowing out of his nose, and the blood was still flowing, and it seemed like he could still feel the heating from the blood.


    Zhan Nianbei anxiously took a step forward and probed Shen Wenyuan''s body temperature. When he checked his body temperature, he realized that Shen Wenyuan still had that temperature, which meant that Shen Wenyuan had lost his life the moment before Qin Xiaobao arrived.


    "Little Yang, close the scene. Get the inspection team and the medical examiner toe over immediately." Zhan Nianbei stood up and instructed his subordinates.


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Qin Xiaobao, who was still standing foolishly. He saw the fear in her eyes, and at the same time, saw the heaven-turning fury in her gaze.


    "Qin Xiaobao!"


    When Zhan Nianbei just called out Qin Xiaobao''s name, he turned around and looked at him with rage. He waved his hand and pped Zhan Nianbei''s face ruthlessly.


    She stared at him angrily, and shouted with all her might: "Zhan Nianbei, he''s already been locked up by you, he has no way out anymore, he doesn''t have much time left to live, he ?? ?? He wanted to see me for thest time, and I''vee, but why did you do it? "


    Zhan Nianbei grabbed Qin Xiaobao''s hand and bellowed: "Qin Xiaobao, calm down! Don''t give others a sh * t!"


    "Not you? Could someone else be killing people in your Commander Zhang''s territory? " Qin Xiaobao roared back even louder, "Zhan Nianbei, you f * cking tell me, why is that so? "Why is that?"


    "Qin Xiaobao, if you f * cking continue speaking, I''ll cripple you as well." Zhan Nianbei held Qin Xiaobao''s hand tightly and dragged her out of the cell.


    "Alright, then cripple me as well. "If you don''t f * cking cripple me, you''ll be a grandson." Qin Xiaobao jumped and roared, "Damn bastard, could it be that because I like you, you can do whatever you want to my family members?"


    "Qin Xiaobao, do you believe that I won''t kill you?" This little woman wasn''t usually that stupid. How could she be as stupid as a pig at a crucial moment?


    "Kill me? I''m going to fucking see who kills who. " Qin Xiaobao tried her best to shake off his hand, but he held it too tightly and she was unable to do so.


    If she couldn''t get rid of him, she would just raise her hand and bite the back of Zhan Nianbei''s hand.


    But even though she was biting down, Zhan Nianbei still did not release her, his expression still did not change, as though he could not feel the pain.


    Qin Xiaobao released her strength, she was simply like a savage, and bit off a piece of meat from Zhan Nianbei''s hand, only then did she loosen her bite.


    She spat out the meat in her mouth, wiped away the blood on her lips, and said angrily: "Zhan Nianbei, if you continue provoking me, I''ll f * * king kill you!"


    Without giving Zhan Nianbei the chance to speak, Qin Xiaobao red at him and coldly said: "Zhan Nianbei, you don''t have to be too arrogant. I, Qin Xiaobao, swear, that I will no longer like you in the future, and will never like you again. "


    Qin Xiaobao''s words were like extremely sharp thorns that fiercely stabbed into Zhan Nianbei''s heart one after another ??


    She had always been the one chasing him, but just now, she said she didn''t like him anymore and would never like him again.


    She bit him. It was a physical wound, nothing to a rough, thick-ski


    ed man like him who spent most of his time in the army.


    The hatred in her eyes towards him, the words from her mouth, those were the most hurtful ??


    Just as Zhan Nianbei was in a daze, Qin Xiaobao shook off his hand with force. She turned around and rushed back to the cell and knelt beside Shen Wenyuan.


    "Grandfather ??" You want to see Xiao Bao, Xiao Bao came to see you, but why didn''t you wait for Xiao Bao to leave? "


    Grandfather did many bad things and let down many people, but he was still her grandfather. He was the person who loved her. He let down all the people in the world, but he treated her very well.


    In the past, his grandfather would always say to her: "Xiao Bao, ah, Xiao Bao, you, are really my heart''s content."


    "Xiao Bao, grandpa''s feelings are really contradictory. Not only do I wish for you to be an adult as soon as possible, I also hope that you can be sensible sooner. On the one hand, grandpa also hopes that you wouldn''t grow up so fast and have grandpa protect you forever."


    "Xiao Bao, as long as I see you, Grandfather''s mood will be very good."


    At this time, all Qin Xiaobao could think of was that her grandfather had treated her well, but he never thought that her grandfather had done those despicable things.


    But even if he had done so many vile things, he should have been dealt with in the normal course of events, not in this way.


    Many years ago, her biological parents were executed. Was this also the case?


    Had Zhan Nianbei''s father checked whether her parents were spies who stole military secrets?


    He received the false evidence and dealt with the person without thinking. As long as there was a substitute, it didn''t matter whether the person was a spy or not.


    Qin Xiaobao hugged Shen Wenyuan,ughing and crying at the same time: "Grandfather, didn''t you say you loved Xiao Bao the most? Then how can you bear to abandon Xiao Bao and leave? "


    "Grandfather, please speak. Tell Xiao Bao, you are scaring him. Actually, you are fine.


    "Grandfather, didn''t you say that you want to take Xiao Bao away from the Jiangbei? As long as you wake up, Xiao Bao will always apany you wherever you want to go. "


    "Grandfather ??" You responded to Xiao Bao, you did not speak, but Xiao Bao was really, really scared, so scared ?? "


    "Grandfather, are you angry with Xiao Bao?"

 Chapter 392 Time of death

    "Grandfather, Xiao Bao shouldn''t have said such unfilial words to you. Xiao Bao will never say them again, you just need to wake up, wake up, and let Xiao Bao see you."


    "Grandpa ??" No matter what Qin Xiaobao said, the grandfather who doted on her couldn''t hear it, nor could he give her any response.


    She said that she didn''t want him anymore, so he left her to go to a ce where she would never be able to find him, leaving her alone in the Jiangbei, alone in this world.


    Zhan Nianbei''s feelings, Zhan Nianbei understood very clearly that his kind and gentle grandfather, who had spoiled him since he was young, had suddenly turned into a bad guy.


    She couldn''t ept that he was a bad guy, so she hid in her protective shell and pretended nothing had happened.


    However, just as she stood out and prepared to face everything bravely, her grandfather, whom she loved and hated, suddenly died. He died so suddenly, so suddenly that she didn''t have the slightest bit of preparation in her heart.


    Many people wished for nothing more than for Shen Wenyuan to die, but to Qin Xiaobao, he was the only one in this world who had a blood rtion with her.


    She would treat him very well, would me him for all the bad things he had done. In the end, it was not because she cared about him, but because she cared about him that she cared about him.


    Zhan Nianbei walked over and forcefully dragged Qin Xiaobao back. "Qin Xiaobao, the medical examiner will be here for an autopsy very soon. Don''t destroy the scene and the evidence."


    Qin Xiaobao punched again, "Murderer, stop pretending. Don''t think that just by looking for a medical examiner to act you are able to get rid of the crime of murdering you."


    Zhan Nianbei roared: Qin Xiaobao, shut up!


    Qin Xiaobao raised her eyebrows and roared, "If you want me to shut up, that is, unless I die. "If you are so capable, then just kill me. Then no one will use you. If you kill someone, no one will know either."


    Knowing that Qin Xiaobao''s brain was in a mess and was unable to say anything good, Zhan Nianbei called for his subordinates to take out the tools and tied both of Qin Xiaobao''s hands behind his back.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you beast, you bastard, you little thing, you really do have a guilty conscience. You want to kill me to keep quiet? Let me tell you, even if I be a ghost, I won''t let you go. " Qin Xiaobao''s eyes were red from anger, and shouted with all her might.


    "Shut up!" Zhan Nianbei bellowed.


    "You can kill them all, but you can''t kill everyone in the world ??" Before Qin Xiaobao could finish speaking, Zhan Nianbei took another roll of sent from his hands and sealed his mouth tightly with it.


    With her mouth sealed, Qin Xiaobao was unable to speak. Her pair of beautiful phoenix eyes were round, as if they were about to spew fire.


    His mouth could not move, his hands could not move, but Qin Xiaobao''s legs were still free.


    Taking advantage that Zhan Nianbei was not paying attention, she raised his leg and kicked him hard on his butt.


    Zhan Nianbei''s temper was notorious for being so bad. After being yed around and kicked like that, he got angry and pulled her over, tying her up to a wooden stake as a decoration.


    "Qin Xiaobao, stay put!" Zhan Nianbei said in a stern voice.


    The reason he didn''t bring Qin Xiaobao who was causing trouble away was because Shen Wenyuan was her biological grandfather after all. The true cause of his death should be known by her.


    Currently, he was waiting for the arrival of the Medical Examiner to investigate Shen Wenyuan''s death.


    Based on his experience of seeing dead people, Zhan Nianbei died very quickly, there was almost no pain and struggle.


    What did he see in thest second before his death?


    Qin Xiaobao who was tied to the wooden stake was still restless. However, because she could not make a sound, there were less people who noticed her.


    The military region was a very disciplined ce. When something happened here, other than Zhan Nianbei calling for his subordinates, the rest of the people would stick to their positions, and not take a single step.


    Qin''s father who was waiting outside was invited over by Zhan Nianbei. He looked at Qin Xiaobao and asked worriedly: "What happened?"


    "If you don''t listen, tie her up first to avoid trouble." Zhan Nianbei gave a very "sufficient" reason.


    Qin''s father was very clear about Qin Xiaobao''s personality. If she started amotion, it would be good for her to say that she could cause a ruckus.


    Right now, their most important mission was to investigate the true cause of Shen Wenyuan''s sudden death, and prevent him from causing trouble.


    Zhan Nianbei analyzed: "I personally believe that the person Shen Wenyuan saw at the veryst moment was a person."


    The Qin''s father nodded and said, "Then who could this person be? Who could cause him to be so afraid? Moreover, this person can freely enter your Jiangbei Military Region. Who exactly has such great ability? "


    Zhan Nianbei took over: "I would really like to know, why did this person want to kill Shen Wenyuan? Silence, or revenge? "


    Just as they were discussing, the Medical Examiner had already arrived. Several other Medical Examiners saluted Zhan Nianbei together and said, "Commander Zhang!"


    Zhan Nianbei returned a bow and said, "You all better investigate more thoroughly, don''t let any trace or trace go."


    The medical examiner arrived at the same time as the unit''s criminal investigators, two teams of perso


    el to carry out the inspection work.


    The scene was destroyed by Qin Xiaobao, which made it difficult for the inspectors toplete their tasks.


    Based on the temperature and softness of Shen Wenyuan''s body, the doctor could roughly determine the approximate time of death for him.


    Shen Wenyuan had not been dead for very long, so the oue of the investigation came to light very quickly.


    They determined that the time of Shen Wenyuan''s death was around 12: 24 PM.


    The time of death was around 12: 24 PM!


    Hearing this result, Qin Xiaobao''s head seemed to explode again, and roared again and again for a long time.


    Qin''s father had brought her to Jiangbei Military Region at 12: 20 PM. When they got off the carriage, she had checked the time.


    In other words, when she arrived at Jiangbei Military Region, her grandfather was still alive. Her grandfather was probably still thinking with joy that they would soon meet his most beloved granddaughter.


    During the time she was walking from the north gate of Jiangbei Military Region to her grandfather''s imprisonment, her grandfather was killed by someone.


    If she ate less, if she did not drag Qin''s father to drive slower, then would she be able to reach her grandfather''s side before 12: 24, and her grandfather would not ??


    But there was no ''if''. Just as she was about to rush to her grandfather''s side, her grandfather was killed. She didn''t even see her grandfather''s face for thest time and didn''t hear what he wanted to say to her.


    If Zhan Nianbei did not get his grandfather killed, then who else could it be?


    Was this retribution?


    Her grandfather hadmitted too many sins in the past, so it was time to report them to him. But why didn''t she let her grandfather see her for thest time?

 Chapter 393 Killing to silence?

    Shen Wenyuan died too suddenly, and the cause of death was too strange, it looked like he died from fright, but the doctor had to prove it.


    After going through a preliminary examination, the medical examiner first brought Shen Wenyuan''s body back for a further examination of the cause of death.


    The inspectors made a careful examination of the scene, but found no useful clues.


    The person in charge stepped two steps forward and reported the situation to Zhan Nianbei: mander, I didn''t find any clues about him being killed in the cell where Shen Wenyuan was killed."


    If he couldn''t find any clues to his death, then it could be a natural or idental death.


    had already ruled out the possibility of suicide. Could it be an ident, a pure ident?


    If it was really an ident, then this ident was really too coincidental. It just happened a few minutes before Qin Xiaobao came to visit Shen Wenyuan.


    Zhan Nianbei frowned and said sternly: "Bring out all of the prisons today, look good one by one, you are not allowed to leave out even a single clue."


    The Jiangbei Military Region was Zhan Nianbei''s territory, but there was actually someone who came to his territory to kill people, and even did everything so cleanly.


    Zhan Nianbei''s personality was both righteous and evil, only he could bully people, there were really not many people that dared to provoke him.


    Shen Wenyuan died in his territory, so no matter how Shen Wenyuan died, he had to find out the truth.


    Because Qin Xiaobao was still watching behind him and even suspecting that he was the one who killed Shen Wenyuan, he had to find out the truth and give Qin Xiaobao an exnation.


    "Xiao Bao, this matter happened too suddenly. Your uncle did not expect such a thing to happen. " Qin''s father said as he untied Qin Xiaobao''s ropes.


    Having been tied up here for such a long time, Qin Xiaobao''s emotions had already stabilized.


    Grandfather is already in Zhan Nianbei''s hands. There are many ways for Zhan Nianbei to deal with Grandfather, but there is no need for him to do this.


    She also understood Zhan Nianbei''s personality. She was something that he had done before, and he would never shirk his responsibilities. It wasn''t something that he had done, but of course, he wouldn''t admit it either.


    Seeing Qin Xiaobao keep her head low and did not make a sound, Qin''s father was very worried, and asked: "Xiao Bao, did you hear what father said to you?"


    Qin Xiaobao nodded her head obediently and blinked her eyes, gesturing for Qin''s father to help her remove the gag gum in her mouth first.


    "Look, Daddy forgot about that." Qin''s father hastily removed the gag gum from Qin Xiaobao''s mouth and warned, "Xiao Bao, remember what father told you."


    "Dad, I understand." Completely free, Qin Xiaobao turned and looked at Zhan Nianbei, but the way she looked at him this time was different from before.


    Her eyes fell on his hand, and she bit off a piece of flesh from the back of his hand, which was still bleeding from not taking care of the wound in time.


    Luckily, the amount of blood flowing out wasn''t too big, otherwise, in such a long time, that bastard Zhan Nianbei would have died a long time ago.


    When Qin Xiaobao looked at Zhan Nianbei, his gaze just so happened to fall on her, and he said: "Everyone says that the dead are the big shots. Shen Wenyuan is already dead, once the cause of his death is investigated, I will hand him over to you. "


    Shen Wenyuan was the only blood rtive left to Qin Xiaobao, so he passed Shen Wenyuan''s corpse to her and let her bury it properly.


    "If you find out what happened to him, please let me know." Qin Xiaobao looked at Zhan Nianbei and said loudly.


    Zhan Nianbei snorted and said: "Why do you want to know the cause of his death? Are you still thinking of avenging him? Don''t forget, this grandfather of yours is extremely sinful. "


    Qin Xiaobao gnashed her teeth in anger and said fiercely: "As a junior, I want to know what the cause of his death is. Is there something wrong with that?"


    had never thought about taking revenge. As their junior, she had the right to know the truth.


    Seeing that the two were arguing again, Qin''s father hurriedly interjected, "Xiao Bao, let''s go back and wait for news."


    "Dad, you go back first. I want to wait here for news. " Qin Xiaobao had to stay here and wait for news, and before waiting for the true cause of her grandfather''s death, she would definitely not leave.


    "Brother-inw, you go back first." If that little girl wants to stay here, then let her stay here. " Throwing down his words, Zhan Nianbei waved his hand and called for his subordinates, "The two of you, stay here and guard. No one was allowed to approach the sealed area. Any suspicious person who is close by, arrest him. "


    After instructing his subordinates, Zhan Nianbei once again looked towards Qin Xiaobao and said: "Are you still not leaving?"


    Qin Xiaobao red at him and turned to look at him: "I''ve already said this before, I won''t leave until I get the news."


    "Go check out the surveince cameras for clues." Zhan Nianbei said as he walked, acting as if he didn''t want Zhan Nianbei toe at all.


    Hearing that it was to look for clues through the surveince cameras, Qin Xiaobao hurriedly followed along, following closely behind Zhan Nianbei. He followed wherever he went.


    Zhan Nianbei got his men to call out all the recordings from the prison. Something strange happened as all of the cameras around the ce where Shen Wenyuan was imprisoned failed at the same time as they missed the most important piece of information today.


    The key cameras were being damaged, which meant that it was indirect proof that Shen Wenyuan did notmit suicide nor did he identally die.


    The news of Shen Wenyuan''s death quickly reached Qin Yue''s ears.


    The Qin''s father didn''t want Qin Yue to worry. After returning from the Jiangbei Military Region, he did not mention anything. After confirming that his body was still recovering, he went back to his house to take care of the Qin??s mother.


    It was Liu Yong who had called to tell Qin Yue the news. Hearing this news, Qin Yue closed his eyes and thought.


    Zhan Nianbei had already ruled out the possibility of Shen Wenyuanmitting suicide and idental death, and confirmed that he was dead.


    Logically speaking, with Shen Wenyuan being locked in Jiangbei Military Region, it was impossible for him to escape.


    He knew that Shen Wenyuan would be dealt with sooner orter. Those who had been killed by him before, who wanted to seek his revenge, had no reason to spend so much effort to kill someone who would be executed sooner orter.


    Then there could only be one possibility, and that was that someone killed Shen Wenyuan to silence him.


    Kill Shen Wenyuan to silence him?


    Qin Yue quietly repeated the question in his mind.


    After thinking about it, he thought about how Shen Wenyuan had used the medicine twice.


    A few years ago, Shen Wenyuan drugged Jian Ran using the medicine used by the A Nation''s military to deal with spies.


    This time, Shen Wenyuan drugged him with the HDR virus, which was a medicine from the military of A Nation.


    Since Shen Wen Yu Yuan was able to obtain such an important drug from the A Nation''s military over and over again, did that mean that the A Nation''s military had an aplice?


    Or he was at themand of that man.


    Now that Shen Wenyuan had been captured, his aplices were afraid that their identities had been exposed, hence they had to silence him first.

 Chapter 394 Suspected objects

    Qin Yue had thought that after capturing Shen Wenyuan and taking care of all the subordinates around him, he would be able to let out a huge sigh of relief and live a good life with his Great Xiao Ranran.


    Who knew that with Shen Wenyuan''s sudden death, there would be an unfathomable murderer.


    Everyone in the Jiangbei Military Region under Zhan Nianbei''s jurisdiction knew that the ce was heavily guarded. If they wanted to sneak in, they would most likely die.


    However, there was someone killing people in the Jiangbei Military Region that was under Zhan Nianbei''s jurisdiction. Not only did they kill the person, they had done it so wlessly that no one could find any traces of them.


    Was the culprit a member of the A Nation''s military, or was it someone from the Jiangbei Military Region?


    If it was someone from the A Nation''s military that was able to infiltrate the Jiangbei Military Region and kill people, it seemed like they had a deep understanding of the Jiangbei Military Region in the past few years. They were probably constantly observing Zhan Nianbei''s every move.


    If it was someone from the Jiangbei Military Region who killed someone, then why did this person want to kill Shen Wenyuan?


    Thinking of this, Qin Yue stretched out his hand and touched it, only then did he touch the phone on the side, preparing to give Zhan Nianbei a call and discuss a few key issues with him.


    The phone that he had just obtained was suddenly snatched away by someone. Jian Ran''s muffled voice rang beside his ear: "Qin Leran''s father, didn''t you say that you must rest well and not be busy with other things?


    "There''s something I need to discuss with Zhan Nianbei on the phone." Facing such a tyra


    ical Jian Ran, there was really nothing that he could do about it.


    Jian Ran pushed Xiao Ranran to Qin Yue''s side: "Of course, you stay here and chat with daddy. Look at him, don''t let him do anything else. If he dares to do anything else, you can call him Mama. "


    "Dad, you have to be good." Xiao Ranran sat by Qin Yue''s side, staring wide-eyed at him with his watery big eyes.


    She had been sent by her mother to monitor her father. In order to help his body recover faster, she absolutely could not let the water go.


    "Good, good, good ??" I don''t care about anything else, listen to my Great Xiao Ranran, just lie down and recuperate. " To Qin Yue, what could be more important than making his Great Xiao Ranran happy?


    The most important reason for everything he had done was to let his Great Xiao Ranran live a good life, and let them enjoy every single day.


    If he insisted on going to do something, it would make the Great Xiao Ranran unhappy. But since he was so busy, what was the point in doing it?


    Of course, as amander, how could Zhan Nianbei not think of something that Qin Yue could think of?


    After listening to the two crucial clues, Zhan Nianbei could naturally guess who had the motive to kill.


    This killer was either hiding within the Jiangbei Military Region or a member of the A Nation''s military.


    Aftering to this conclusion, Zhan Nianbei immediately instructed the trusted aides by his side to search in these two directions.


    Qin Xiaobao had always been beside him, she had seen all of his analysis from the side.


    When Zhan Nianbei suggested that the person who killed his grandfather might be someone from the A Nation''s military, the first person that came to Qin Xiaobao''s mind was the Young Master Pei.


    But when she thought about it more carefully, the Young Master Pei was just a country bumpkin, they had no rtionship with the A Nation''s military, so he had no reason to kill her grandfather. Qin Xiaobao immediately eliminated the person she suspected as number one.


    Maybe his grandfather had made too many enemies while he was still alive, and too many people wanted to take his life, so as long as his identity was revealed, the person who wanted to kill him woulde looking for him.


    "Come, follow me to the Forensic Department to see if the report is out yet." Zhan Nianbei got up and dragged Qin Xiaobao away.


    Her hand was tightly gripped by Zhan Nianbei''s big palm, tightly grabbing onto her, transferring his power bit by bit from where they were holding each other''s hand, so that she would no longer be trapped in the fear of losing her grandfather.


    However, Qin Xiaobao didn''t forget that his father was the culprit who killed her parents, and that her grandfather had died in his territory without anyone knowing, so it was impossible for them to be together.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiaobao wanted to shake off Zhan Nianbei''s hand, but when she raised her head and saw his side profile, she hesitated.


    It was him!


    It was the man that she had longed to marry since she was young. It was the man that she had always liked to forget but could never forget.


    She was unwilling to throw off Zhan Nianbei even before he had begun to move. She even hoped that he would hold her hand tightly like this forever and never let go.


    Just as Qin Xiaobao was in a daze, she suddenly heard Zhan Nianbei say: "Qin Xiaobao, you are ugly to begin with, your straight face is even uglier."


    Qin Xiaobao stared at Zhan Nianbei, took a deep breath, and told herself to ignore him, ignore him ??


    Qin Xiaobao moved, wanting to pull his hand out from the iron pincer like hand, but the moment she moved, he held his hand even tighter.


    Zhan Nianbei suddenly bellowed: "Don''t move recklessly!"


    He had always been fierce in his words to her, but suddenly, with such a low voice, and with some sort of hidden deep emotion, Qin Xiaobao''s heart dropped.


    She was clearly holding hands with him, but there was a huge gap. In front of this abyss, her heart was moved ?? It can''t be allowed.


    Once again taking a deep breath, Qin Xiaobao stubbornly said: "Let me go, I can walk by myself."


    "Oh?" Zhan Nianbei raised his eyebrows, and smiled: "With your current dazed look, who knows if you would have to apologize if you crashed into the wall."


    Qin Xiaobao was angered, he flung off his hand and roared: "Bang your head! I am in high spirits. "


    Zhan Nianbei sneered, and kept his hands in his pockets: "That''s good!"


    His hand, hidden in his pocket, shook gently, as if trying to grasp her warmth.


    On the side of the Medical Examiner, the result of Shen Wenyuan''s true death was already here.


    The medical examiner handed the autopsy report to Zhan Nianbei and said, mander, the real reason for Shen Wenyuan''s death wasn''t because of fear. At the same time, we can tell that he must have seen someone before he died. His eyes were wide open, filled with extreme shock and unwillingness.


    Zhan Nianbei raised his eyebrows and asked: Dsha? Someone I met? Fear and unwillingness? "


    The medical examiner immediately said, "This poison is colorless and tasteless. It can kill a person if they ingest between seven and ten milligrams. Twenty years ago, because someone used this poison to poison someone, the number of people who died reached as many as a few dozen. After that incident, the entire country clearly prohibited the production of this poison. "


    Zhan Nianbei said: "Continue."


    The medical examiner continued, "The state has long ba


    ed the production of this poison, but there are also people who risk their lives to do illegal acts in order to earn money, so the DSG has not really disappeared."

 Chapter 395 Let you cry and sing conquest

    Zhan Nianbei slightly narrowed his eyes, and said: "In this killing case, there are two key points. One is the mysterious person that Shen Wenyuan saw before he died, and the other is the DQ poison. Give the evidence you have to the inspectors and let them look into it. "


    The origin of this poison was easy to find, but the key was that there were so many people in the Jiangbei Military Region. It would probably take some effort for him to retrieve the person hiding in the crowd.


    The medical examiner immediately said, mander, the information from our medical examiner department isplete. We will hand it over shortly."


    "Alright." Zhan Nianbei responded briefly before turning to leave.


    "Zhan Nianbei, wait a moment." Qin Xiaobao who was listening at the side suddenly called out to him, and said, "Could that mysterious person be the person Grandfather thinks is dead?"


    Although Shen Wenyuan was his own biological grandfather, he had no choice but to admit to the heinous things that he had done.


    For someone like Shen Wenyuan, who had done too many bad things, ordinary people would not be able to scare him. And to be able to make him into such a state of shock before his death, it was very possible that he was someone he thought had died many years ago.


    "You''re right. It''s possible." Zhan Nianbei looked at Qin Xiaobao with praise in his eyes, but his words were still unpleasant to hear, "Qin Xiaobao, you aren''t that stupid, and you still know how to use your brain to think about things."


    These words sounded like Zhan Nianbei was praising Qin Xiaobao, but in reality, it was ?? What do you mean you need to use your brain to think?


    How could Qin Xiaobao not understand it? She red fiercely at Zhan Nianbei and said: "Commander Zhang, you are a human after all. Please use your mouth next time you speak."


    Zhan Nianbei looked at Qin Xiaobao, and suddenly extended her hand out to her, causing Qin Xiaobao to jump back in shock.


    "You, King, Eighth, Egg!" Zhan Nianbei scolded angrily as he turned around to leave, leaving her with an arrogant and dazzling view of his back.


    Looking at his back, Qin Xiao secretly thought that one day, she would ruthlessly trample this stinking man under her foot ?? make him sing "Conquer" to her while crying!


    Zhan Nianbei suddenly stopped and turned around: "Qin Xiaobao, if you want to scold me in front of everyone, what kind of hero is it to scold me behind my back?"


    Qin Xiaobao said: "I''m just a girl, I''m not a hero. If I can''t beat you, don''t tell me I''m not allowed to scold you from behind."


    "Come here." Zhan Nianbei waved his hand and called her as if he was calling her a pet.


    "If you let me pass, I''ll go." Qin Xiaobao raised her head proudly and asked again, "Do you take me, Qin Xiaobao, to be a pug?"


    Zhan Nianbei chuckled. "Could it be that it isn''t?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Fuck!"


    Qin Xiaobao stopped scolding, and casually grabbed onto a stick, smashing it towards Zhan Nianbei: "Zhan Nianbei, are you a man or not?"


    How could there be a man with no grace like him? He couldn''t give in to a woman even if he wanted to argue with her. No wonder he still couldn''t find a wife even at such an old age.


    Only she could like him. If it weren''t for her, he would never have found a woman in his life and would only be a virgin.


    mander, we have discovered something new regarding Shen Wenyuan." Zhan Nianbei''s assistant, Xiao Zhang rushed over to report the situation to Zhan Nianbei.


    "What''s new?" Hearing that there was a new situation, Zhan Nianbei''s spirit was shaken, and his blood boiled.


    "We found a box in the dining room. There was residue in the box. In other words, the culprit was very likely to have poisoned Shen Wenyuan''s food in advance in the canteen, so the little soldier who delivered food to Shen Wenyuan had nothing to do with this at all. " Xiao Zhang earnestly exined the situation to Zhan Nianbei.


    "The Forensic Department has already given me these results. Can you find any useful clues so I can cause a ruckus?" Zhan Nianbei red at Xiao Zhang in dissatisfaction.


    "Yes." Xiao Zhang was really wronged, themander had long known about this and did not inform him about it, causing him to think that Yue Yang did not know about it.


    Who exactly is the person who has already died and will cause you, Shen Wenyuan, to feel extreme fear?


    The first person that appeared in Zhan Nianbei''s mind was the real Old Man Qin.


    Currently, they only knew that Shen Wenyuan had killed Qin Family''s grandfather.


    It was precisely because they did not know the details, then could it be possible that the real Old Man Qin had survived and did not die?


    Zhan Nianbei raised this question in his heart, but immediately rejected it.


    If the real Old Man Qin did not die, then it would be impossible for him to hide in his military region and not recognize the one who came to visit him.


    The suspicion of the Old Man Qin had already been eliminated.


    Zhan Nianbei then listed a few more people, all of them were people killed by Shen Wenyuan that year, but after thinking about it again, they were all killed by him.


    Then who was the one who killed Shen Wenyuan?


    In the blink of an eye, a week had passed.


    Qin Yue''s wounds were almost healed, and with his perseverance, he left the courtyard and returned to Noguchi.


    His eyesight was getting worse and worse, and everything he saw was blurry. However, in order to not worry his parents and Jian Ran, he did not reveal anything.


    When he got up in the morning, he pretended to take the newspaper and sit by the window to read.


    Qin Yue knew that Jian Ran was extremely meticulous, but he obviously did not want Jian Ran to discover his abnormality in some of the details of his life.


    He did not know that the more he did this, the more Jian Ran felt her heart ache.


    She clearly knew that he couldn''t see, but she still pretended that she didn''t know anything.


    Qin''s father and Qin??s mother didn''t know about Qin Yue''s true situation. When Qin Yue recovered and left the hospital, Qin??s mother was very happy.


    The whole family sat around the living room and chatted. Everyone avoided unhappy things at the same time, and neither mentioned the Grandfather Qin nor Shen Wenyuan. They all thought that today was a good day, so they talked about happy things.


    Qin??s mother looked at Jian Ran, then looked at Qin Yue, her gaze sweeping over them. After looking at them for a while, she said with a smile: "Mu Zhi''s body is healed, in the future, both of you husband and wife must work hard, and try your best to get a little brother or sister for Xiao Ranran as soon as possible."


    Jian Ran really wanted to add a little brother and sister to Xiao Ranran, but since Qin Yue didn''t want to, Xiao Ranran probably wasn''t willing either. So all this time, she had only thought about it for herself.


    Suddenly hearing Qin??s mother mention this, Jian Ran''s eyes lit up, and she immediately turned to look at Qin Yue who was sitting beside her, as well as Xiao Ranran who was sitting on a small stool and eating strawberries wholeheartedly.


    "Mom, giving birth to a child is very difficult, so you don''t need to mention it in the future." Qin Yue rejected without hesitation.

 Chapter 396 I dont want my brother

    Jian Ran couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Qin Yue. Stupid man, giving birth to a child is her pain, not him.


    As Xiao Ranran was focused on eating the strawberries, she suddenly heard the words of her little brother and sister. The words that Ling Ling Ling had told her in the past rang in her ears again.


    Mom and Dad won''t love her if they have a brother...


    Thinking of this, she felt very sad. She raised her head with her t mouth, looking like she was about to cry. "Of course I don''t want my brother."


    Jian Ran immediately pulled Xiao Ranran into her embrace and kissed her. She consoled her, "Darling, there won''t be a little brother."


    In the past, because Xiao Ranran was afraid of having a little brother, she didn''t want her.


    Thinking back to it now, Jian Ran still felt extremely pained. It was a pity that in the past three years, she did not stay by Xiao Ranran''s side nor slowly grow up.


    "Of course, let daddy carry you." Qin Yue took Xiao Ranran from Jian Ran''s embrace and said gently, "It doesn''t matter if mother and father have a biological brother or not, we will still love each other."


    Would a younger brother love him the same?


    Xiao Ranran blinked herrge eyes and thought seriously. If she had a brother, her parents would still love her the same way.


    "Of course, do you feel sorry for your mother?" Qin??s mother who did not know anything asked.


    Qin??s mother was very fond of children. After giving birth to Qin Yue, due to her health not being good, Qin''s father underwent an operation to tie her child up. Her dream of having a second child had beenpletely shattered.


    Now that she was getting older, and more and more fond of children, especially when she saw the baby in their family, she would think that it would be better if she had more children.


    But since Qin Yue doted on his and no longer wished to see her suffer any more, Qin??s mother could naturally understand.


    As an elder, she wouldn''t force her children if they didn''t want to give birth. She smiled and said, "In order to celebrate your release from the hospital, I will cook something delicious for you."


    "Mom, I''ll go with you." Jian Ran also stood up and went to the kitchen with Qin??s mother, leaving the space for the three of them.


    Once the Qin??s mother and Jian Ran had left, the Qin''s father opened his mouth and said, "I had wanted to let you go meet Shen Wenyuan after your injuries had healed, but who knew that he would be killed by someone. It would be a waste to ask him about your grandfather''s death and the location of his bones. "


    "Dad, I will take care of grandpa''s matter." Although he couldn''t see clearly, Qin Yue''s mobility had never decreased. Back when he was in the hospital, had already sent people over to investigate.


    That person was his grandfather, who had raised him since he was young. He had told him that the men of the Qin Family should be able to support both heaven and earth.


    It was because he firmly remembered his grandfather''s words that he was able to take care of Sheng Tian in all these years.


    "It has already been a few days, but there is still no progress on Zhan Nianbei''s side. The culprit clearly left some clues, but it was impossible to find. It is as if they were provoking Zhan Nianbei, giving him clues, but was unable to find the culprit. " When this matter was brought up, the Qin''s father was iparably worried.


    They were all too clear of Zhan Nianbei''s personality, and if they made him angry, maybe he would do something big that would shake the world.


    "It seems like this murderer is too familiar with little uncle''s character." Qin Yue put Xiao Ranran down, and thought about it carefully, "The killer''s purpose is to make fall into chaos, then let little uncle not search for now."


    The clues left behind by the killer might not lead to much information. It would be better to just stay put and wait for an unexpected result.


    Qin''s father said worriedly: "You should know your uncle''s temper. You should know that the culprit is in his territory.


    Qin Yue smiled slightly and said: "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll call himter and have a good talk with him. "


    "Grandfather naturally wants you to hug him." Xiao Ranran threw herself into Qin''s father''s embrace and rolled over happily.


    "Hmm, in the blink of an eye, we are almost four years old." Qin''s father held Xiao Ranran and rubbed her head, "Mu, Jian Ran is already back. Give him a birthday feast this year."


    The day Xiao Ranran was born, was also the day of her "death".


    In the first three years, no one dared to bring up the matter of organising a birthday banquet for Xiao Ranran, so the little guy was almost four years old, and had not even held a birthday banquet before.


    "Mm. Alright." Qin Yue nodded and agreed readily.


    It was good to give Xiao Ranran a birthday banquet, and at the same time, celebrate her return.


    In the kitchen, and his mother were also discussing with each other.


    Today was August 22nd. August 28th was Xiao Ranran''s birthday. In a few days time, the little guy would be four years old.


    Four years was neither long nor short.


    These few years were like years to Qin Yue. Qin??s mother felt ashamed of himself for missing his wife and feeling sad for him but being unable to do anything.


    The Qin??s mother said: "That child Mu is really stubborn. He said that you are still alive and sent people to search for your whereabouts all these years, even I feel sorry for him."


    "Mom ??" Jian Ran took a deep breath and said, "I will take good care of him in the future. I will absolutely not make him sad."


    "Yes." As long as you are by his side, it is enough for him. " This son, like his father, was determined to be a person and would never think of anything else.


    Qin??s mother was ecstatic in his heart, and he couldn''t help but add some words: "This child is truly fortunate to be able to marry such a good wife like you and even have such a cute and sensible daughter like Xiao Ranran."


    Jian Ranughed and said: "Mom, it is not because of Qin Yue''s good fortune that I am able to get a good wife, but it is my good fortune that I am able to marry such a good husband."


    "Seeing the two of you having such a good rtionship, I feel happy in my heart as well." Qin??s mother cut the vegetables and said, "In the past, Mu didn''t like to talk. I was even worried that he wouldn''t know how to love his wife after she married. It seems that I, as a mother, don''t understand him. He knows how to take care of his sister, and he also has a good father who can take care of his wife.


    Jian Ranughed, "The good genes are one part of it, it has to do with his personality as well."


    When she first married Qin Yue, Jian Ran thought that they would respect each other and live together for the rest of their lives. She never thought that Qin Yue, this man, would change so much for her.


    Sometimes, Jian Ran wished that he could be a bit more selfish, or as cold as before. That way, he wouldn''t pay so much for her.


    He always did it for her, and she never did anything for him.

 Chapter 397 Id like to be your eye

    After di


    er, Qin Yue went to the study room alone, saying that he had some matters to take care of.


    Jian Ran was worried, but she could not follow him step by step, so she could only bring Xiao Ranran back to the room.


    Today, the family discussed a little, and decided to give Xiao Ranran a birthday banquet on the 28th, inviting all the rtives of the Qin Family to their homes for a gathering.


    The purpose was to let everyone know that Qin Yue''s wife, Jian Ran, had already returned. Furthermore, he also had to tell everyone about the Grandfather Qin.


    When Xiao Ranran heard that he was going to give her a birthday banquet, she was very excited and let her Big Brother Lie carry him on her back and run a few rounds around the courtyard.


    That child Lie truly treated Xiao Ranran well. No matter what little she asked for, he would always respond with a smile.


    Xiao Ranran didn''t have any siblings, but the two of them would eventually grow old. At that time, if she had a big brother like Lie who would be by her side, Jian Ran would feel more at ease.


    "Mommy, of course you want to take a bath. It''s so fragrant." Xiao Ranran tugged on the corner of Jian Ran''s clothes, and looked up at her.


    "Alright, Mom will take my darling to take a bath." Jian Ran held Xiao Ranran''s small hand and went to the bathroom, releasing the hot water that was just right for her, and then ced Xiao Ranran into her bathtub, "Of course, you like big brother and big sister?"


    Xiao Ranran rejected his younger brother and sister, but she liked the Big Brother Lie very much. Then, wouldn''t the couple be able to adopt a few older brothers and sisters for Xiao Ran?


    "I like it." Xiao Ranran replied softly.


    The Big Brother Lie was good-looking and had treated her the best. He would y with her and beat away bad guys, of course she liked her brother.


    Jian Ran pinched Xiao Ranran''s cheeks, and smiled gently: "Okay, mother will remember, of course I like big brother and big sister."


    After giving Xiao Ranran a bath, Jian Ran carried her back to her room to coax her to sleep. After coaxing Xiao Ranran to sleep, Qin Yue who had busy with big things finally returned to his room.


    He walked slowly, but every step she took was steady and powerful. If she did not know the inside story, Jian Ran would definitely not be able to discern that Qin Yue was almost unable to see it.


    She just watched as he walked closer and closer to her ?? With every step he took, Jian Ran''s heart ached even more.


    He didn''t want to worry her, so she pretended she didn''t know anything, didn''t want to worry him, but she was always sad to see him like this.


    "Can I sleep now?" Because he could not see clearly with his eyes, Qin Yue waspletely unable to see Jian Ran''s expression, so he did not notice anything unusual.


    "What''s wrong?" Jian Ran looked at her blurry figure and blinked his eyes. She wanted to look at her clearly, but she was still blurry in his eyes.


    "Qin Yue..." rushed over and hugged him while calling his name. Both of her arms tightly wrapped around his thin waist.


    "What''s wrong? Could it be that she ns to imitate Xiao Ranran and carry me and act like a spoiled child? " Qin Yue rubbed her head and chuckled.


    "Qin Yue, stop pretending, I know that you can''t see clearly." Jian Ran really wanted to say this, but the moment the words reached his mouth, he swallowed them back.


    She didn''t know, she should have told him, or continued to pretend she didn''t.


    "Qin Yue, is there anything you want to tell me?" No matter how he thought about it, Jian Ran still wanted to find out what he had said and see if he was willing to tell her personally.


    "Hmm? What do you want to hear? " Qin Yue lifted her lower jaw as he looked into his eyes, looking at her lovingly.


    He thought that he had covered up well, but when one of Jian Ran''s burning hot tears fell on the back of her hand, he suddenly realized.


    So it turned out that no matter how good his disguise was, it couldn''t escape her sharp eyes.


    Qin Yue held her face and lowered his head to gently kiss her, "It''s just that I temporarily can''t see it clearly, it''s not like I''ll never be able to see it clearly for the rest of my life. Look at how you''re crying, if Xiao Ranran saw this, she would think I was bullying you. "


    "Qin Yue!"


    "Hmm?"


    "Let me be your eyes."


    She wanted to tell him that even if she couldn''t see, she was still willing to stay with him. He could not see. She could be his eyes, letting him continue to look at the beautiful things of the world.


    "Alright."


    Qin Yue hugged her tightly and said this word with a low voice.


    As long as she was by his side, not to mention being unable to see, even if the world copsed, he would still be able to remain calm, graceful and confident.


    "Qin Yue!"


    Qin Yue interrupted Jian Ran and said: "Jian Ran, don''t worry. As long as you and Xiao Ranran, Father and Mother are by my side, there won''t be anything that can''t be helped. "


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded heavily, nestled in Qin Yue''s embrace and quietly listened to his heartbeat.


    As long as you are by my side, your life will be peaceful.


    A few days passed quickly.


    Today was August 28th, Xiao Ranran''s birthday.


    Early in the morning, Qin Family and the servants started to get busy.


    Xiao Ranran was wearing a pink princess skirt and a crown on top of a mushroom.


    After dressing Xiao Ranran up so beautifully, Jian Ran felt that she had achieved something. She kissed the little princess who was hugging her again and again: "Of course, are you happy?"


    "Very happy." Xiao Ranran was so happy that she turned around and threw herself into his mother''s embrace, giving her a kiss.


    Jian Ran carried Xiao Ranran in one go and said, "Alright, mother will leave immediately, so as to let father, grandfather, grandmother and Xiao Ranran''s Big Brother Lie see how beautiful our little princess is."


    "Of course it''s the most beautiful."


    "Yes, our family is the most beautiful."


    When he went out, he bumped into Lie who had been waiting outside the room for a long time. He stood there expressionlessly and stiffly, and when he saw theme out, he didn''t say anything.


    Xiao Ranran waved her small hand at him. "Of course I want this Big Brother Lie''s hug."


    When he saw Xiao Ranran, her cold and indifferent expression suddenly rxed. He lightly smiled to her, then smiled as he took Xiao Ranran from his arms and hugged her.


    "Of course we can y with the Big Brother Lie. Mommy will go greet the guests first." After taking another nce at them, Jian Ran finally left.


    Lie brought Xiao Ranran to her room and conjured a ne, which shed in front of Xiao Ranran, "Big Brother Lie is going to give Ran Ran a present, do you like it?"


    The ne was a silver chain with a triangr pendant, engraved with aplex totem.


    "I like it. Big Brother Lie naturally likes it. " Xiao Ranran didn''t even recognize the special totem on the ne, she only knew that it was a gift from Big Brother Lie, and she liked it a lot.


    "Alright, then Big Brother Lie will definitely wear it." Lie moved gently to help Xiao Ranran hang the ne on her neck, then said, "Of course you have to keep the ne well. In the future, whenever she thought of Big Brother Lie, he would shout towards the triangr star''s pendant, "Big Brother Lie, quickly appear!" No matter where the Big Brother Lie is, he will appear next to Ran Ran Ran at the first possible moment. "

 Chapter 398 Birthday dinner

    Xiao Ranran took the ne and looked at it again and again, only feeling that the triangr star was really cute. She smiled sweetly: "Big Brother Lie, hide."


    "Alright." Lie obeyed and found a corner to hide.


    Xiao Ranran held onto the triangr star''s pendant and crisply shouted, "Big Brother Lie, quickly appear!"


    Apanied by Xiao Ranran''s shout, Lie jumped out all of a sudden: "Big Brother Lie has appeared."


    Seeing that Big Brother Lie had really appeared, Xiao Ranranughed happily, "Big Brother Lie, let''s y again."


    "Alright."


    Just like this, Lie apanied Xiao Ranran and yed "Big Brother Lie Emerge" for half an hour. Only when the servants came to look for someone did they stop.


    Lie rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head and said gently: "Of course, remember to always wear the ne, you will only be able to find Big Brother Lie in the future."


    "Alright." Xiao Ranran nodded strongly.


    Although she was still young and did not know what was so special about this ne, she still kept in mind that as long as she held the ne and told Big Brother Lie to show himself, he would definitely appear by her side.


    It was precisely because she firmly remembered the words that Big Brother Lie had said that when she slowly grew up, she used the triangr star time and time again to shout "Hurry up and show her face Big Brother Lie". Big Brother Lie had never appeared once, which was why she felt that her Big Brother Lie was just a big liar.


    "Of course ??" she shouted Xiao Ranran''s name, but was hesitant to speak.


    "Big Brother Lie?" Xiao Ranran blinked her beautiful big eyes at him.


    Lie rubbed Xiao Ranran''s little head again and held her up: "It''s fine, Big Brother Lie will carry you downstairs."


    Qin Family did not have many rtives, those who were invited to Xiao Ranran''s birthday party were all on good terms with each other, so they had arrived early.


    Even though it was only the birthday of a child, everyone did not neglect it. They all dressed up and attended as if they were attending a grand banquet.


    Because the weather was hot, the banquet venue could not be seen outside, so the banquet was arranged to be held in the banquet hall on the first floor of Noguchi''s main building.


    The venue for the banquet was arranged by Jian Ran''s'' Qin''s father and Qin??s mother as assistants''. The style of the main topic was always ording to Xiao Ranran''s preferences.


    All sorts of cartoon dolls that Xiao Ranran liked were ced at every corner of the banquet hall, just like arge cartoon room.


    The guests all came with gifts for Xiao Ranran. No matter if she liked it or not, she epted them sensibly and let the Big Brother Lie keep them for her.


    Hmm, Big Brother Lie is really a multifunctional Big Brother Lie.


    He could be a bodyguard, he could be a follower, he could be a scoundrel, he could be a bosom brother, he could even be a housekeeper ?? In short, to Xiao Ranran, the Big Brother Lie was an omnipotent superhuman.


    "Our family''s little friend Qin Leran has grown taller than he was during the New Year, and he is also bing more and more likeable." The ones who came to offer their congrattions were Qin Yue''s Uncle Liu and his wife.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Liu!" "Thank you, Grandma Liu!" Under the guidance of his grandfather and grandmother, Xiao Ranran thanked them sensibly.


    "My darling is so obedient." Uncle Liu reached out to touch Xiao Ranran''s little head, but she dodged the move.


    Not everyone could touch her little head.


    Uncle Liu would not fuss over a child. He looked at Qin''s father and Qin??s mother and said cheerfully: "Your Qin Family is thin, Mu Zhi and Jian Ran''s genes are so good, why not have a few more cute children like Xiao Ranran."


    In this world, there would never be ack of people who would worry about other people''s affairs, but Uncle Liu did not have any other intentions.


    Her family was close friends with the Qin Family, their family was prosperous, but the Qin Family had a single heir. Now, in Qin Leran''s generation, there were no more boys.


    Although it is now said that men and women are equal, boys and girls alike, thousands of years of traditional wisdom remain deeply entrenched.


    Everyone was thinking that if the Qin Family did not have a boy to inherit the family property, the family business would probably fall into someone else''s hands in a few decades.


    If Xiao Ranran got married, her future husband would take care of the business, and the owner of the Sheng Tian would change her name, many people would feel extremely regretful about this.


    Qin??s mother did like children, but he couldn''t say that Qin Yue didn''t want to be pregnant in front of others. If others heard his words, they would definitely think that Qin Yue had a soft ear and listened to their wife''s words.


    The Qin??s motherughed and said, "His uncle, the child is the best gift that the heavens have bestowed to us. Obtaining it was obviously a good thing. If we don''t get it, we won''t force it. "


    Uncle Liuughed: "Your Qin Family is too open-minded."


    Qin??s mother smiled gently: "You can''t force anything. We don''t think too much about it, but we look at fate. "


    The Uncle Liu said, "It''s because your family''s attitude is good."


    Qin''s father continued: "Only with a good mentality can you live to be a hundred years old. Brother Liu, it''s time for you to let go of this matter and hand it over to the younger generation so that you can take a rest and enjoy your blessings. "


    Uncle Liu said, "If my family''s children were as capable as your family''s adoration, I would have learned your art of seclusion long ago. There is no need for me to worry about you everyday. At the end of the day, when the elders worry, it is because the children are ipetent. "


    Qin''s father said: "Brother Liu, look at what you''re saying, every family''s child has their own merits."


    "Haha ??" "True, true ??" Uncle Liuughed.


    As they chatted, their gazes simultaneouslynded on Qin Yue and his wife, who were greeting guests.


    Qin Yue was still wearing a white shirt with ck pants and gold-framed sses. He stood tall and straight, carrying a noble aura with every movement he made.


    Jian Ran, who was beside him, was wearing a long, white silk dress. There was a light, gentle smile on her face as she greeted the guests with Qin Yue.


    Compared to Qin Yue, Jian Ran looked very thin and petite, but it was actually a perfect match for him.


    This was not the first time Uncle Liu had seen this couple together, but it was the first time he was stu


    ed by them.


    The first time he saw them was during the charity banquet at Yanran Manor. The shock they gave when they appeared that night was still fresh in his mind.


    The people present that night were stu


    ed into silence for a few seconds when they saw them, followed by another wave of praises.


    The second time he saw them was many years ago at Qin Family''s family banquet. At that time, Qin Yue was almost no different from now, he was already mature and steady.


    On the other hand, Jian Ran was slightly different from that time, her appearance did not change, but her temperament was even more gentle and virtuous.


    Uncle Liu smiled and said, "Brother Qin, dozens of years ago, the couple that surprised me was you two. "After a few decades, the only ones who can amaze me again are your son and his wife."


    "Yeah." When he looked at his son and daughter-inw, he couldn''t help but think back to the past.

 Chapter 399 Life is wonderful

    That year, when she and Qin Hao had coincidentally met in the forest of peach blossoms on Yanran Mountain at the prime of her youth, a single nceter, and they had met in the most breathtaking of moments, which had determined their entire lives.


    The fate between people was so strange. Originally, there had never been two people that met each other by chance. Later on, they would walk together and be inseparable partners.


    Qin??s mother and Qin''s father looked at each other at the same time and smiled. Thousand Creations only needed a smile, it was easy to understand.


    Qin Yue and Jian Ran, who were busy greeting guests, were as beautiful as moving paintings in the eyes of others, but Jian Ran, who was one of them, was very worried.


    Today, the decorations in the banquet hall hadpletely changed, there were too many people, Jian Ran was worried that Qin Yue might bump into something, so she followed closely behind him every step of the way, stopping him in time to fend him off when he was in danger.


    But Qin Yue, the other party, was not the least bit nervous. From the sound of the voice, he was able to discern the various guests and politely greeted them.


    It was just that this was Xiao Ranran''s first birthday, so he couldn''t see the happy appearance of his Little Princess, nor could he see how she dressed up. As Xiao Ranran''s father, he was somewhat regretful.


    But it doesn''t matter. I won''t be able to see next year, or the year after that ?? In every year in the future, he would hold a birthday banquet for Xiao Ranran.


    "Qin Yue." Jian Ran gently pulled on his sleeves and said softly, "The guests are almost done with greeting us, why don''t you go sit for a while."


    Qin Yue patted her hands, and smiled faintly, "Don''t worry."


    How could he not be worried? What if ??


    "Xiao Ranran, your grandpa has not arrived yet, how can your birthday begin?"


    Just as Jian Ran wanted to say something, Zhan Nianbei''s voice suddenly came from outside the house, and when everyone turned to look, he had already walked into the house.


    Zhan Nianbei had never been married nor had anyone to marry. He was the one and only diamond king among all the famous masters in Jiangbei City that many young masters were looking forward to.


    There were too many women to count, but since he spent most of his life in the military and didn''t have any elders in his family, he rarely attended these kinds of banquets. Many people didn''t even know where to start a rtionship with him if they wanted to.


    Therefore, when Zhan Nianbei appeared, many pairs of eyesnded on him. The young ones wanted to grab him for their own use, the older ones wanted to grab him for their daughter''s use. In short, Zhan Nianbei''s single identity had won against Qin Yue''s.


    "Why is everyone looking at me? Did I have a mouth longer than you, or a nostril longer? " Zhan Nianbei said without any trace of politeness.


    If it was said that Qin Yue had an elegant and refined temperament, then Zhan Nianbei was a man that carried a bad temper himself.


    If someone didn''t know him, he would stand in front of them and be treated like a bandit and scared away a bunch of children.


    "grandpa!" Zhan Nianbei was able to scare a girl off, but Xiao Ranran, who was in the family, liked him to an extreme degree.


    It was unknown if it was because of Little Aunt''s influence, but every time Xiao Ranran saw grandpa, she wanted to stick on grandpa''s body.


    "Mn, Xiao Ranran!" Zhan Nianbei walked up a few steps, and lifted Xiao Ranran up as she turned around, "Little guy, grandpa didn''t bring you a present, are you still going to let grandpa carry you?"


    "Then the grandpa will give us money and we will carry the one hundred." Xiao Ranran''s little head spun really fast. If grandpa wanted to tease her, he didn''t even have a way.


    "A little money grubber!" Zhan Nianbei put her down and fished out a box from his pocket and opened it, "Here, this is for you."


    "Look at how old you are, it''s fine if you don''t have a family, but how can you give a girl a toy gun?" Seeing Zhan Nianbei''s present, Qin??s mother could not help but retort.


    She really couldn''t do anything to her little brother. After all these years without getting married and not having a girlfriend, she really couldn''t understand what he was trying to do.


    "Sis, who said that gifting a girl a toy gun can''t be done?" Zhan Nianbei ced the toy gun in Xiao Ranran''s hand and pinched her pink face, "Xiao Ranran, grandpa has spent a lot of time to get this weapon, you must like it."


    "Of course." Xiao Ranran nodded her head heavily. As long as it was someone she liked, she liked anything that was given to her.


    "Good boy! Let''s go, grandpa will bring you to y. " Zhan Nianbei carried Xiao Ranran on her shoulder and asked her to leave regardless of whether her family agreed to it or not.


    Walking to the right for a while, they arrived at the garden of the Noguchi. The flowers that bloomed during the season had a fragrant smell that filled the air, causing the beautiful scenery in front of them to be extremely beautiful.


    In the middle of the garden, there was a small pavilion surrounded by awn. It was a good ce for a walk.


    Zhan Nianbei sighed from the bottom of his heart, "Xiao Ranran, that smelly father of yours sure knows how to enjoy life. This Noguchi is not a ce where humans live,pared to those man-made scenic areas, who knows how many times prettier it is. "


    "Father doesn''t smell. Of course he is Father Xiang." Hum, hum, hum ?? Xiao Ranran pouted. Her father was not the smelly one.


    "Ha ??" Little girl, you sure are pampered by your father. Your daughter is your father''s former lover. Looking at how your father has treasured you all these years, I, a person who doesn''t believe it, can believe it. " Zhan Nianbei said as he pinched Xiao Ranran''s face.


    He was someone who spent most of his time in the military area rolling around, and the people around him were all rough men. Normally, they were people who only touched real guns and ammunition, but one mistake was enough to pinch Xiao Ranran''s pouting face red.


    "Pain!" Xiao Ranran turned her face away and shouted in grievance.


    "Kid, I''m sorry!" As Zhan Nianbei was speaking, he suddenly felt a sharp gaze from behind him. He suddenly turned around and saw a tall ski


    y figure standing not far away.


    The boy''s eyes were fixed on him, guarded and hostile.


    The two of them looked at each other, and sparks seemed to be created from the friction.


    "Big Brother Lie!"


    "So that''s the Big Brother Lie." Zhan Nianbeiughed, and nodded to the nearby Fierce Demon.


    He had heard that Xiao Ranran had saved an injured big boy, but he had never seen him. Now it seemed that the big boy was not simple.


    Seeing a stranger carrying Xiao Ranran away, Lie instinctively followed along. Seeing that Xiao Ranran was fine, he quietly retreated to the dark world that belonged to him.


    "Kid, grandpa will teach you how to y with the spear." No matter if it was a boy or girl, he would always treat them like boys and teach them. The Qin Xiaobao of the past was taught by him.

 Chapter 400 Mysterious birthday present

    "Sure." Xiao Ranran replied excitedly.


    Xiao Ranran had been a curious baby since she was young. She wanted to y with anything new that she had not yed with before.


    "Then hold the spear with your hand, grandpa will teach you how to shoot." Zhan Nianbei let Xiao Ranran hold onto the toy gun, and then held onto Xiao Ranran''s hand, "Of course, looking from the center of the pavilion, aim at the flower in the middle, and prepare to shoot."


    "Xiao Bao didn''te with you?"


    Just as Zhan Nianbei was about to bring Xiao Ranran to shoot, Qin Yue''s deep and maic voice came out from behind them.


    Xiao Ranran turned around and smiled sweetly, "Father."


    Qin Yue nodded his head: "Of course."


    Zhan Nianbei turned around and said snappily: "When did you stop walking? Did you want to scare me to death?"


    Qin Yue took a few steps forward,ughed, and said: "You are a dignified Jiangbei Military Region, how can you not be frightened?"


    Zhan Nianbei roared: "Qin Yue, if you can''t handle this, then bring up this pot."


    Qin Yue was fine if he did not mention the word mander," but whenever he mentioned Zhan Nianbei, there was no fire. Someone had killed someone in his Jiangbei Military Region, and it had been almost half a month.


    Qin Yue carried Xiao Ranran and said: "I just want to ask you, wasn''t Xiao Bao always with you, why didn''t you bring her here?"


    Mentioning Qin Xiaobao, Zhan Nianbei got even angrier, he was so angry that he wanted to imitate Qin Xiaobao and bite down on her to vent.


    In the past, when that little girl Qin Xiaobao followed him all day, she really wanted to turn into a piece of dog skin ster and stick to his body when she saw him.


    However, in this half a month, other than talking to him about the murderer, she didn''t pay any attention to him no matter how hard he tried to provoke her.


    Zhan Nianbei clenched his fists, and made a cracking sound: "It''s not like you don''t know her temper, if she doesn''t say it, I can even tie her up and bring his here."


    Qin Yue said, "It''s not like you''ve never done this before."


    Zhan Nianbei: "I''m here to participate in Xiao Ranran''s birthday party today, don''t provoke me. If you anger me, I''ll beat you up so badly that your mother won''t recognize you."


    Xiao Ranran: "grandpa will of course protect Father."


    "Of course, the grandpa is teasing your father." Zhan Nianbei quickly softened his tone, thinking: It''s so hard to be a bachelor dog! No one loves anyone, not even a helper.


    She did not know why Qin Yue was so lucky to have such a cute and lovely daughter like her, not to mention marrying a considerate and virtuous wife.


    Qin Yue put Xiao Ranran down, rubbed her head and said softly: "Of course, go y with Big Brother Lie for a while, I''lle find you in a while."


    "Alright." Then she replied softly and ran off to find the Big Brother Lie.


    After listening to Xiao Ranran ru


    ing far away, Qin Yue finally looked towards Zhan Nianbei. Although he could not see the other party clearly, he still looked at him.


    He said, "Let''s not investigate the murderer for now."


    Zhan Nianbei raised his brows: "You have clues?"


    Qin Yue said: "But we don''t have any leads. But I guess the clues you have right now were left by the murderer to you on purpose, and they actually lead you in the wrong direction, so you can''t find him. "


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Zhan Nianbei pped his thigh and said: "Fuck, why didn''t I think of that?"


    The culprit purposefully left the wrong trail. If his subordinates continued to investigate, they would fall into the culprit''s trap. Naturally, they would not be able to find the culprit.


    Qin Yue continued: "Perhaps the culprit was someone who understood you too well. He knew that you wouldn''t stop until you had found the culprit, and so I left clues to provoke you. If you really are in a rush with him, then you will lose. "


    Zhan Nianbei nodded his head: "When I go back, I will get my people to organize the clues and look in a different direction."


    "Perhaps if you stop investigating, the murderer will reveal his fox tail instead." As he said till here, Qin Yue suddenly changed the subject, "Xiao Bao really didn''te with you."


    Zhan Nianbei: "You know her. It is impossible for her to return to the Qin Family before the knot in her heart has been opened. "


    Qin Yue just understood Qin Xiaobao too well. He knew that Qin Xiaobao doted on him dearly and today, Xiao Ranran was four years old yet it was only her first birthday. As Xiao Ranran''s little aunt, Qin Xiaobao would definitelye.


    Maybe Qin Xiaobao was just outside the Noguchi and did not want toe in. She felt that she did not have the face to face the people from Qin Family.


    In fact, everyone in Qin Family was worried about her. After Dad and Mom woke up in the morning, they had been looking forward for Qin Xiaobao. They had been looking forward to see him for almost a day, and their hearts were probably about to turn cold.


    Not only was Qin Xiaobao not present, even her uncle Xiao Qinghe, who loved him a lot, was not there.


    Two days ago, Jian Ran had called him. He said that he was not in Jiangbei and that he would need some time to return.


    The birthday party was officially held at six in the afternoon.


    Jian Ran had someone prepare a huge cake that was four stories high, which symbolized that Xiao Ranran was already four years old.


    The topmost cake had four candles burning. After everyone finished singing their birthday song, Xiao Ranran, together with her parents, blew out the candles.


    "Of course, happy birthday!"


    Everyone shouted in unison. It was extremely lively.


    Jian Ran and Qin Yue both kissed on the left and right of Xiao Ranran''s cheeks, "Of course, darling, happy birthday!"


    Xiao Ranran returned a kiss to her mother, then another to her father.


    Today, she felt like a real princess, her parents, her grandparents, Big Brother Lie and grandpa ?? A lot of people were helping her on her birthday.


    She touched her little head, feeling that someone was still missing. However, she couldn''t recall who it was at the moment, so she didn''t think about it.


    Most of the gazes directed at the family of three were filled with envy as well.


    A family of people, with a good husband, a virtuous wife, and a cute child. Life demands nothing more than this.


    After the banquet ended and the guests left, Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran went to her room to open the presents.


    Amongst the presents, there was an especially exquisite box that attracted Jian Ran''s attention. She took it and opened it with Xiao Ranran.


    Inside the box was a pair of very beautiful small shoes. The shoes were iid with crystals, and every single crystal was handmade. They were very delicate and beautiful.


    It was such a dedicated gift, but it wasn''t signed. There was also a card inside the box. On the card, it said, "My precious, happy forever!"


    The other gifts could be matched, but this one didn''t have any, and was even given with such care. Jian Ran guessed that it must have been Qin Xiaobao who gave this.


    "Mommy, of course I like pretty crystal shoes." Even though Xiao Ranran had seen a lot of good things, she was attracted by the shoes in front of him.

 Chapter 401 Mystery phone

    "Of course you want to try?"


    "Yes."


    "Alright, mother will try putting it on Baby."


    Jian Ran then put on the beautiful crystal shoes on Xiao Ranran''s shoes. Raising her feet, he looked at her again and again.


    "Mother, of course you want Father and Big Brother Lie to have a look as well." Xiao Ranran sat on the floor and raised her feet to shake them. She really liked this pair of beautiful crystal shoes.


    Jian Ran rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head and said gently: "Daddy is still busy with work. Then why don''t you go find the Big Brother Lie and let him have a look? "


    "Sure." Xiao Ranran hugged and kissed her mother, then turned and left.


    Looking at Xiao Ranran''s retreating back, Jian Ran''s heart could not help but feel a burst of bitterness.


    Today, after reuniting with her family and so many people giving Xiao Ranran a birthday, it was obviously a very joyous day, but she couldn''t feel happy at all. She was thinking about Qin Yue''s eyes.


    In case ??


    Every time she thought about that, she felt terrified.


    She told herself not to think about it, but she couldn''t help herself.


    Jian Ran packed up the gifts that were scattered around the room, and just as she was about to look for Qin Yue in the study, the phone beside him suddenly rang.


    She picked it up and saw that it was an unknown phone number.


    Seeing this, Jian Ran was slightly shocked in her heart.


    There was actually no caller ID!


    Who could it be?


    Jian Ran pursed her lips to think for a moment, before answering the call: "Hello!"


    When no one answered her, she asked, "Who are you?"


    Still no one answered.


    If there was a phone number, she would definitely cut it off, but this [unknown number] made her heart jump. She wanted to know who it was.


    "Who is this?" What business do you have with me? " Jian Ran repeated.


    Because too many bad things had happened before, Jian Ran didn''t dare to be careless at all. Even Shen Wenyuan, who was imprisoned in Jiangbei Military Region, could be killed without being able to find the culprit.


    She was very worried that another bad person would want to do something to her family, so she wanted to hear some news from her phone.


    But no matter how much she asked, there was still no response.


    "Who the hell are you? What do you want? " The more the person on the other end of the phone did not say a word, the more nervous Jian Ran became.


    After waiting for a while, the other side still did not speak. A sound simr to an electric saw working came from the phone.


    Jian Ran took her phone and ran out, the first thing she did was to run out and find Xiao Ranran and Qin Yue.


    The moment they rushed out of the door, they saw Lie holding onto Xiao Ranran''s hand and walking along the corridor.


    "Mother, Big Brother Lie said it was good." Xiao Ranran said happily.


    "Mn, then you and Big Brother Lie are so fun." Jian Ran calmed herself down and smiled at them.


    Breaking away from them, Jian Ran rushed over to Qin Yue''s study room. She knocked on the door and entered without knocking.


    Seeing Qin Yue sitting properly in front of the desk, she finally managed to catch his breath.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yue raised his head and looked towards her.


    "N-nothing." Jian Ran walked to his desk and saw that she was in the middle of a video conference with thepany''s management.


    He couldn''t see, but he could listen to their reports, so he didn''t let go of his job.


    "It''s really fine?" Qin Yue asked. If nothing had happened, she wouldn''t have barged into the study so recklessly.


    "It''s really nothing." Perhaps it was just her overthinking, but in reality, it was nothing.


    Qin Yue lowered his head again and said to Ma Ke: "This is where the meeting ends. You guys can go and get ready."


    After he finished speaking, he closed theputer, got up and pulled Jian Ran up: "Did you think of something again?"


    "Qin Yue." Jian Ran reached out to hug him, thinking about it, but she still felt that she should say her worries.


    "Tell me!" Qin Yue rubbed his chin on the top of her head lightly, his slender fingers curling up her long hair.


    Jian Ran looked up at him and said: "I just received an unknown phone call. No one said anything, and it didn''t seem like I made the wrong phone call. I''m very worried."


    Qin Yueughed and rubbed her head: "Don''t worry, I''ll send people to check. "With me here, who would be able to eat you up?"


    "I''m worried about you." She was already so nervous, but this man still had a rxed expression. She wondered if he didn''t hear what she wanted to say clearly.


    Qin Yue immediately grabbed his phone and relied on his memory to make a call to Liu Yong: "Go check the records on Jian Ran''s phone just now, the number that has not been shown on the phone, the faster the better."


    With that, Qin Yue hung up the phone. Jian Ran was a little worried: "Can you find out anything?"


    "If we don''t check, we won''t be able to find out." Qin Yue rubbed her head and said, "Jian Ran, Shen Wenyuan is dead. It''s all in the past now. "Don''t worry."


    "But ??"


    Jian Ran had not finished speaking when she lowered his head and kissed her, stopping her from speaking further.


    Jian Ran struggled but the palm he held onto pushed him hard towards her back, allowing the two to stick together.


    Qin Yue tightly embraced her waist, and once again deepened this kiss.


    After a long while, until Jian Ran felt that her strength was almost sucked dry, he finally let go of her.


    Qin Yue stared intently at Jian Ran. From the drawing he had done after kissing her in the past, he could imagine that Jian Ran must have blushed again at this moment.


    Thinking about her pitiful appearance, Qin Yue couldn''t help butugh.


    With her freedom, Jian Ran waved his fist like Qin Yue, but when itnded on his body, she did not use any strength.


    Jian Ran''s face was flushed red as he said huffily: "Mr. Qin, I''m talking about proper business with you, yet you''re messing around with me."


    Qin Yue stopped smiling and said seriously, "Kissing can help to regte and improve the rtionship between husband and wife. How can it be nonsense that I am trying to improve our rtionship? "


    These words were obviously not proper, but Qin Yue made them sound serious.


    This was the Qin Yue that Jian Ran knew, always using a serious attitude and tone to speak flippant words and do flippant things.


    "It''s still early. Come with me to a ce."


    "Where to?"


    "Follow me."


    "Alright."


    Jian Ran led Jian Ran to the end of the corridor and went from the elevator all the way to the top floor.


    Every step he took was steady and forceful.


    If they didn''t know his real situation, no one would be able to see clearly.


    The top floor was empty, with nothing inside. Jian Ran did not understand why Qin Yue brought her here.


    Qin Yue held her hand and said: "There''s a lot of people in our family. Come sit with me on the roof and we''ll take a look at the stars."


    "Alright. "Look at the Big Dipper over there, and ??"


    Jian Ran nodded lightly, nestled beside him, and pointed at the starry night sky, using her most gentle words to describe this starry sky to him.

 Chapter 402 Plotted against

    Hearing Jian Ran''s warm and gentle voice, listening to the starry sky that she described to him one by one...


    Qin Yue gazed at her gently. He couldn''t clearly see her, but he could feel her, and from the words she said, the weight of each syble, he could almost determine what kind of expression she had.


    Because her every move, every frown and smile, had long been deeply branded into his heart and could no longer be erased.


    Qin Yue put his arm around Jian Ran''s shoulders and asked softly, "Jian Ran, if my eyes continue to stay like this, will you ??"


    "If I was the one who couldn''t see things clearly today, would you ignore me?" Before Qin Yue could finish, Jian Ran interrupted him and said.


    The two of them had experienced life and death together, and neither of them was able to stop them.


    At the same time, Jian Ran secretly made a decision in her heart that she had to think of a way to quickly find an antidote to the HDR virus.


    Now that Shen Wenyuan was dead, the Helper He by his side had already been killed by her, so there was still one more Xu Huiyi.


    Xu Huiyi had given the medicine to Qin Yue, so could she find a way to breakthrough Xu Huiyi''s body?


    "Jian Ran!"


    Qin Yue''s low and heavy voice sounded beside her ears. He raised her head to look at him. "Eh?"


    "I ??"


    Just as Qin Yue wanted to speak, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    Qin Yue frowned slightly and answered: "What is it?"


    Liu Yong answered: "Boss Qin, we have already found that unknown number. This phone call was activated many years ago, and is being used on a monthly basis. However, there are almost no records of calls and messages, and the phone number is not registered in real name. So it is very difficult to find out who the person is. "


    The phone number was activated a few years ago, with the monthly rent deducted, but it wasn''t used for calling, wasn''t registered in real name...


    Qin Yue memorized all of these key points in his mind without batting an eyelid, but did not want Jian Ran to worry, so after saying "I got it", he hung up.


    Liu Yong had been following Qin Yue around doing things for so many years, that many things did not need to be exined clearly by him, so he naturally knew what to do.


    Just as Qin Yue hung up, he asked: "Is it about the anonymous phone call?"


    Qin Yue nodded: "Mn, I found it. The owner of the phone number is a normal citizen.


    "Is that true?" If only she had called the wrong number, but Jian Ran was still worried, and wondered what else would happen.


    "Then what do you think will happen?" Qin Yueughed and said, "Close your eyes, I have a present for you."


    "Give me a present?" Jian Ran asked in response, and at the same time, obediently closed her eyes. "Today is Xiao Ranran''s birthday, not my birthday."


    Qin Yue said: "The person who works the hardest today is you."


    Today was not Jian Ran''s birthday, but the one who was suffering today was Jian Ran. She was so close to losing her life four years ago today.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she had lived a long life, today would be Xiao Ranran''s birthday and also the day of her true death.


    In the first three years, on the twenty-eighth of August every year, Qin Yue would bring Xiao Ranran to the tomb early in the morning, and the first thing he did was to stay there for half a day.


    Every single time, he would think that if Jian Ran could return to their side, even if it meant losing his lifespan by dozens of years, he would be willing.


    One dayter, Jian Ran suddenly barged into his line of sight like that, letting him know that Jian Ran, who he had waited for more than three years, had already returned.


    "What gift are you going to give me?" After waiting for a good while with his eyes closed and not waiting for Qin Yue''s gift, Jian Ran couldn''t help but open his eyes and peek at him secretly.


    "Hold out your hand." Qin Yue said.


    Jian Ran obediently did as she was told, closed her eyes and stretched out both of her arms.


    Qin Yue pulled her arm, allowing her to hug him, andughed: "Alright, you can open your eyes now."


    Jian Ran opened her eyes and saw Qin Yue''s face magnified before her eyes. She slightly turned her head away, ignoring his request for a kiss and asked, "Didn''t you say you were going to give me a present?


    "The gift is in your arms." Qin Yue''s voice was still as sexy and pleasant to hear as before, and heughed lowly, "I''m giving it to you, do you like it?"


    So it turned out that his present was himself!


    She did like such a precious and special gift, but could she really ept such a precious and special gift?


    Qin Yue asked: "Do you like it?"


    Jian Ran: "Mhm, I like it."


    Qin Yue: "How much do you like it?"


    Jian Ran: "I really like it."


    Qin Yue: "How much do I like it?"


    Jian Ran replied, "I like it so much, I like it so much, I like it so much." She loved him to the point that if she lost him, she felt like she would copse.


    Qin Yue: "Me too."


    He too?


    Did he mean that he liked her too?


    Xiao Ranran''s birthday banquet was very lively, gathering nearly all of Qin Family''s rtives and friends. It was even more lively than Qin Family''s a


    ual Spring Festival banquets.


    Qin Xiaobao was Xiao Ranran''s little aunt, and had watched Xiao Ranran grow up, bit by bit. Naturally, their feelings for Xiao Ranran were a little deeper than others.


    Three years ago, when Xiao Ranran''s birthday was held, she was the one who secretly bought a small cake for him, gave it to him while carrying Xiao Ranran''s father on her back, and secretly told him "Happy Birthday".


    Today was Xiao Ranran''s fourth birthday. Because Xiao Ranran''s mother had returned alive, this day was no longer a taboo for her father.


    Early one month ago, when Qin Xiaobao still did not know of her background, she had already secretly prepared a birthday present for Xiao Ranran.


    Xiao Ranran especially liked the Snow Princess. She also had all kinds of dolls and essories about the Snow Princess, but they were just missing a set of ssic versions.


    Qin Xiaobao spent a lot of time with her friends to find it. Although the money spent was not expensive, it was her love for Xiao Ranran.


    Qin Xiaobao felt that she had no face to go back to the Qin Family, but she still asked Zhong Kun to drive her to Yu Jing Bay, so she walked in.


    She wanted to personally hand the gift to Xiao Ranran and say it openly to him. Of course, darling, happy birthday! Be sure to grow up healthy and happy every day!


    Who knew that before even reaching Noguchi, before even seeing Xiao Ranran, when Qin Xiaobao waspletely unprepared, someone had already hit him on the head with a rod.


    She turned around, wanting to see the person who had struck her, but she hadn''t seen it yet. Her vision went ck and she fell to the ground,pletely clueless.


    In that short few seconds before she lost consciousness, Qin Xiaobao was thinking about who knocked her out and what she wanted to do.


    In her mind, she was thinking which bastard dared to plot against her. When she woke up, she would dig up the graves of his ancestors that were eighteen generations old.

 Chapter 403 To take your life

    On the night of August 28th.


    A strong wind had begun to blow after midnight, which was the precursor of the impending typhoon.


    The weather forecast said that Typhoon Nine had already formed this year and wouldnd at Jiangbei''s market tomorrow evening. At that time, Jiangbei would also be greatly affected.


    Jian Ran had originally


    ed to go to Jiangbei Military Region the next day to look for Xu Huiyi, but because a typhoon was approaching, he had to push it back.


    Because it was near the central area where the typhoon was about tond, the Jiangbei Meteorological Station had already set up the orange colored warning signal for the typhoon.


    Before the storm, school was closed and many jobs were closed.


    Jiangbei City had to experience typhoons several times a year. Jian Ran had lived here for several years and had long gotten used to it.


    Xiao Ranran pulled Big Brother Lie along as they yed with piles of wood in her toy room. The two of them and the dog piled up very seriously.


    Qin Yue was still busy working in the office, he advised him to rest, but he refused to listen.


    His reason was that his grandfather had single-handedly created the Sheng Tian. Since his grandfather had been killed, they couldn''t even find his corpse. In order to let his grandfather feel at ease, he could only take care of the Sheng Tian and do a better job.


    Qin''s father was in his study studying the ancient painting that he retrieved a few days ago.


    Only the Qin??s mother and Jian Ran were sitting in the living room on the first floor, chatting non-stop.


    Qin??s mother looked out from time to time. He wanted to speak up a few times, but he swallowed his words back.


    "Mom, with such a strong wind, I''ll call and ask about Xiao Bao''s situation." Jian Ran was very careful, she knew that her mother was worried about him.


    The Qin??s mother was worried about Qin Xiaobao, but then again, she had to call Qin Xiaobao because of some things. She was worried that Qin Xiaobao would me the things between their parents on her.


    Jian Ran said that she wanted to call Qin Xiaobao. Qin??s mother nodded his head like a child: "Jian Ran, then you must remind her to stay at home and don''t eat only one meal a day. Xiao Bao was very careless, a typhoon ising, I wonder if she has stayed at home well? "


    The Qin??s mother spoke a lot without pausing, Jian Ran kept everything in mind, and at the same time, called Qin Xiaobao. After dialing, she heard a cold voice from her phone ?? ?? the user you dialled was already turned off, please dial againter.


    Jian Ran said in a loud voice. She could hear it, so naturally, Qin??s mother could hear it as well.


    Under Qin??s mother''s worried eyes, Jian Ran immediately said: "Mom, don''t be anxious, I''ll call Zhong Kun to ask."


    Jian Ran hurriedly called Zhong Kun again. She found out from Zhong Kun that Qin Xiaobao hade to attend Xiao Ranran''s birthday banquet at around 3 p.m. yesterday, and did not return to the gray apartment.


    Qin Xiaobao had speciallye to attend Xiao Ranran''s birthday banquet. With her personality, she would never hide and not see Xiao Ranran.


    Thinking about the uneasiness in his heart, Jian Ran''s heart skipped a beat, and he said, "Mom, I''ll call Little Uncle again."


    Jian Ran quickly called Zhan Nianbei, but she still co


    ected to the phone very quickly. However, it was very noisy over at Zhan Nianbei''s ce, so he should be outside, the wind and rain sounds were very noisy.


    "What is it?" Zhan Nianbei''s voice, which was several times louder, sounded out and reached Jian Ran''s ears.


    "Little Uncle, is Xiao Bao at your ce?" Jian Ran asked anxiously.


    "What?" Zhan Nianbei''s side was too noisy, he could not hear clearly, and raised his voice: "Louder."


    "Is Xiao Bao at your ce? We were unable to contact her, and Zhong Kun also did not know where she was. " Jian Ran raised her voice and said.


    "Xiao Bao?" Zhan Nianbei''s voice paused, "You can''t contact her?"


    Jian Ran quickly exined the situation to Zhan Nianbei. After hearing it, Zhan Nianbei did not say anything else and hung up the phone.


    The typhoon was approaching, and they were unable to contact Qin Xiaobao. With her good nature, Qin??s mother became anxious, "Xiang Xiu, go ask Qin Hao if he only wants those ancient paintings she has, and not her family."


    "I was just looking at the painting for a while and you got angry." When Qin''s father just went downstairs and saw how angry he was, he shook his head helplessly.


    Qin??s mother stomped his feet in anger and said angrily: "Qin Hao, if anything happens to Xiao Bao, I will not rest until you are done with."


    Being threatened by Qin??s mother in such a ridiculous ma


    er and in front of his daughter-inw, even though Qin''s father did not look the least bit embarrassed, he still patiently consoled his wife, "What is it that you can''t speak properly?"


    "Father, we were unable to contact Xiao Bao." Qin??s mother was anxious and angry, she could not say anything, so Jian Ran had no choice but to interrupt and exin the situation.


    They had searched for every possible ce for Qin Xiaobao, searched for every possible ce for Qin Xiao, and found none of the people that Qin Xiao might be contacting, yet they could not find Qin Xiaobao.


    Just when they were frantically searching for Qin Xiaobao, Qin Xiaobao finally woke up.


    She opened her eyes and saw that it was a dark room about thirty or forty square meters of cement. There wasn''t even a window in the room, and the light she could see inside was from the old light bulb by the door.


    Only after she moved did she realize that she was tied to a chair. Her hands and feet were tied too tightly to even struggle.


    Qin Xiaobao tried hard to think back. She vaguely remembered that she was knocked out, but she didn''t know that it was that grandson who knocked her out.


    If she caught that bastard, she would definitely tie him up and hang him upside down, letting him have a taste of being tied up as well.


    Bastard, you dare to tie her up? I really don''t want to stay here anymore!


    "He woke up."


    A gloomy voice suddenly sounded, scaring Qin Xiaobao to the point that she shivered. She quickly looked towards the origin of the voice.


    It took her a moment to realize that there was a small stereo at the door, and that was where the sound came from.


    Being tied up, Qin Xiaobao was more or less nervous. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked: "Who are you? What do you want? "


    "What do you think I''m going to do if I catch you?"


    "Worsees to worse." At most, it would just be for these reasons. Since she was now a fish on a chopping board, Qin Xiaobao didn''t mind.


    The kidnappers didn''t kill her immediately. They probably wanted money.


    As long as they wanted to use her for money, she was temporarily safe.


    As long as his life was still there, then everything was still there.


    Qin Xiaobao thought it through and felt that she could finally rx. Then, a voice came from the stereo: "No, I don''t want money. I only want your life!"


    "Holy sh * t!" Qin Xiaobao angrily shouted, if she could move, she would have already rushed out to fight.


    "Hahaha ??"


    Laughter came from the stereo. Soon after, the room was lit up, the dazzling light shone onto Qin Xiaobao, the temperature of the room gradually increased.

 Chapter 404 I dont want money for my life

    The temperature of the room continued to rise, like an oven, Qin Xiaobao was trapped inside and unable to move.


    Who had kidnapped her?


    She hadn''t offended many people, so even if she had, they wouldn''t be able to take her life. This person didn''t rob money nor did he want sex, he just wanted her life.


    Without money, she could earn more. She only had one life, if it wasn''t for her, her life would be over.


    She hadn''t married anyone yet, hadn''t filial piety for her parents, and had so many things to do. This little life of hers had so many uses, she definitely couldn''t lose it.


    No, she had to think of a way to save herself.


    "Hey, if you have something to say, just say it. Violence can''t solve a problem. "How much money do you want? Give me a price. All the money that I''ve earned in the past few years is stored in my bank ount. At worst, I''ll just give you everything that I have."


    "Hey, hey, hey, don''t not talk. If you roast me into a roasted pig and see me suffer, you won''t get a single cent, so why must you suffer?"


    I didn''t see what you looked like anyway. I''ll give you the money, you take it and let me go. In the future, neither of us will know each other.


    "Buddha often said that saving a person''s life was better than creating a sevenyered pagoda. If you spare my life, then there''s nothing much to be grateful for, is that right?"


    "You are also human. You must have wives and children. If you do more good things for them, it can also be considered as gaining a bit more merits for them. Then, everyone will have a better time in the future."


    "Shut up!"


    Qin Xiaobao talked for a long time. It was unknown if it was because she spoke too much or because she said some sensitive words, but the person who kidnapped her could not help but let out a furious roar.


    "Why are you so fierce? What I said was the truth. " Qin Xiaobao pouted, aggrieved.


    In any case, she was someone who had taken the award before, so it wouldn''t be difficult for her to put on a pitiful appearance.


    Her acting was good, and she was also beautiful. Even if her heart was made of stone, she should still be able to melt it.


    However, it really was just that she was overthinking things. The person who kidnapped her did not pay much attention to her, and the temperature in the room continued to rise.


    Qin Xiaobao was so angry that she scolded her in her heart ?? This old bastard definitely wanted to roast her to death.


    The temperature of the room continued to rise as Qin Xiaobao sweated profusely. If this old bastard didn''t stop now, she would really be roasted like a pig.


    "Ouch ~ ~ ~"


    When Qin Xiaobao thought of how she had been roasted, she felt extremely thirsty ?? "She shivered all of a sudden. That would be too ugly. She didn''t want it, she didn''t want it!


    Such a beautiful girl like her, even if she were to die, could he at least let her die beautifully?


    However, the kidnappers did not know how to take pity on a woman. The temperature of the room became higher and higher, and Qin Xiaobao could feel that the water in her body was almost evaporated.


    Don''t let her get out alive, you bastard. Don''t let her catch him, or she''ll cut the flesh off the turtle egg and feed it to the dogs.


    After being steamed for who knows how long, Qin Xiaobao felt like she was about to die from the heat. In the end, she really fainted because of the heat and no longer knew anything.


    When Zhan Nianbei received the call, he was personally leading a team of people to carry out emergency work outside.


    When he suddenly heard that Qin Xiaobao had disappeared, he only felt that the torrential storm before him was far inferior to the news of Qin Xiaobao''s disappearance, leaving him in shock.


    Zhan Nianbei immediately handed over the work of seizing the danger to the person in charge. Using his fastest speed, he returned to the military region and transferred people back to look for Qin Xiaobao.


    Thest person Qin Xiaobao saw was Zhong Kun, thest ce she saw was the location between the Noguchi and the Yu Jing Bay viplex.


    Qin Yue got his people to cooperate with Zhan Nianbei and called out the surveince cameras. They saw that Qin Xiaobao was knocked out by a man who looked like a janitor and then sent away in the garbage truck.


    After the garbage truck entered the dumpster, the man changed into a new set of clothes and walked away with a big sack on his shoulders.


    The kidnapper was extremely smart, so he should have already figured out what was going on over here. Not a single camera caught a glimpse of his face.


    Zhan Nianbei kept on chasing after the clues, but the chasing was done, the kidnapper and Qin Xiaobao seemed to have disappeared from the face of the earth.


    If the person who kidnapped Qin Xiaobao wanted money, then the kidnapper would definitely think of a way to contact her family and have them prepare a ransom.


    However, 24 hours had already passed and there was still no news from the kidnappers. That meant that the reason the kidnappers kidnapped Qin Xiaobao was not because of the money.


    If it wasn''t for the money, Qin Xiaobao had never offended anyone, who would want to take her life?


    Thinking about it, Zhan Nianbei''s mind suddenly shed, and he thought about the Shen Wenyuan who was killed.


    Shen Wenyuan had been killed for a long time, but the murderer''s traces could not be found. Could it be that Qin Xiaobao was kidnapped by the murderer?


    When he thought of this possibility, Zhan Nianbei felt a prickle down his back.


    If the person who kidnapped Qin Xiaobao was really the murderer, then it was clear that the murderer was thest bloodline that wanted to get rid of the Shen Family.


    Shen Wenyuan hadmitted too many sins while he was still alive, and there were many people who wanted to take his life, so it was very difficult to lock onto who took him away.


    Zhan Nianbei swept the area with his cold gaze and bellowed: "Keep searching, even if you want to flip over Jiangbei City, you have to get the person back before the typhoon descends."


    Qin Xiaobao suddenly disappeared and the Qin Family, who was guarding the ce where Yue Mingyue was at, was once again shrouded in dark haze.


    Qin??s mother''s heart was burning with anxiety. As soon as he panicked, he took out his old illness again and Qin''s father busily took care of his wife.


    Qin Yue''s eyes had not recovered, there were many things that were definitely not as convenient to deal with as before, and it was fortunate that Liu Yong was still able to help out.


    Zhan Nianbei''s men, Qin Yue''s men, and the forces of the Jiangbei City''s Public Security were moving together. They searched everywhere and didn''t find any clues of Qin Xiaobao being kidnapped.


    The more they checked, the more Zhan Nianbei felt that the person who kidnapped Qin Xiaobao should be the same person who killed him.


    "Qin Yue, the person who kidnapped Xiao Bao, could it be the person who called me anonymously yesterday?" No matter how she thought about it, Jian Ran still felt that there was a problem with that anonymous call.


    "Liu Yong is still getting people to continue searching. If there is a problem, we will definitely find out what happened. " Qin Yue stretched out his arms to hug Jian Ran, "You should go. Xiao Bao and I are in charge of his matters."


    "Qin Yue... Absolutely do not let anything happen to Xiao Bao. " Qin Xiaobao was caught, and caught in a typhoon. Even if the kidnapper left behind a clue, it was destroyed by the typhoon, so it was really difficult to find Qin Xiaobao.


    Suddenly, Jian Ran thought of something. Zhong Kun had said that the birthday present that Qin Xiaobao had prepared was the Ice Snow Princess'' Puppet Book, so the exquisite and unsigned crystal shoes were not given to him by Qin Xiaobao.


    If it wasn''t Qin Xiaobao who gave it to him, then who would have given it to him?

 Chapter 405 Why did you tie me up?

    Thinking about the crystal shoes, Jian Ran returned to the room where the presents were stacked and found the crystal shoes'' box, then carefully looked at the card inside.


    ?? Of course, happy forever!


    When Jian Ran first saw it, she felt that such a meticulous and exquisite gift was actually given to him by Qin Xiaobao, but she did not think too much about it in other areas.


    Looking at it now, this blessing was written in bold and powerful characters. No matter how one looked at it, it should be a man''s handwriting.


    A gift from a man to Xiao Ranran?


    Jian Ran thought for a while, then thought about her brother Xiao Qinghe who was not in Jiangbei, could it be that he had secretly prepared a present for Xiao Ranran in advance?


    Jian Ran immediately called Xiao Qinghe, but the signal from his side wasn''t good, and it was only after calling a few times that Jian Ran finally got through.


    Xiao Qinghe picked up and asked: "Brother, where are you now?"


    Xiao Qinghe: "I''m still dealing with a matter in the capital, what''s the matter?"


    Jian Ran asked: "Did you prepare a birthday present for Xiao Ranran?"


    Xiao Qinghe raised his voice, "Seeing how stingy you are, as an uncle, I will definitely prepare a present for my niece. It''s just that I''ve been busy these few days and have no time to prepare. When I return to Jiangbei, I will definitely make up for my gifts. "


    Jian Ran: "I understand. "Then stay outside and be careful."


    Xiao Qinghe replied, "Alright, there''s no need to say anymore. I''m still busy, I''m hanging up."


    After hanging up, Jian Ran once again looked at the card with the blessing and crystal shoes. The crystal shoes were not given to him by Xiao Qinghe, so who exactly was it?


    And it couldn''t be a gift from Ling Feiyu.


    Because he was worried that Ling Feiyu would be dragged into danger, Qin Yue transferred Cheng Xuyang back to the United States to work for a while. Naturally, Ling Feiyu followed along.


    The day before Xiao Ranran''s birthday, Jian Ran and Ling Feiyu had a chat on video. Ling Feiyu said that she had prepared a birthday present for Xiao Ranran a bitte, and the birthday present for Xiao Ranran was just sent out.


    If it was not given to him by someone they knew, then who would spend so much effort to craft a beautiful pair of crystal shoes for Xiao Ranran?


    No matter how she thought about it, Jian Ran could not think of anyone else, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt apprehensive.


    Qin Xiaobao woke up again. This time, she didn''t wake up naturally, but someone had used the water to wake her up.


    When she opened her eyes, she vaguely saw a person standing in front of her. That person had covered his face with a cloth and wore sunsses, so she couldn''t even see his eyes. She was really cautious.


    Qin Xiaobao nced at the man, she wanted to curse butcked the strength to do so. The water in her body had all been drained, and the kidnapper did not give her any water to drink, causing her throat to be hoarse.


    Damn it!


    Recently, she had been pouring out some bad luck. Drinking cold water could even fill the gaps between her teeth. Walking on the road in broad daylight, she was even knocked unconscious and tied up.


    Qin Xiaobao really wanted to curse. Seriously...


    Forget it, it''s better not to scold her. It would really damage her public image as an idol.


    Although she might not be able to walk out of here alive, she still carried that tiny bit of hope. She hoped that the kidnapper would discover her kindness and release her, and she also hoped that Zhan Nianbei wouldn''t be willing to let her die to save her.


    Would Zhan Nianbeie to save her?


    If he knew that she was being captured and almost tortured to death by the kidnappers, maybe Zhan Nianbei would even open a bottle of red wine to celebrate.


    The people who had pestered him for so long were finally going to disappear from his sight, and no one would bother him again in the future.


    Needless to say, it was really possible for that damned bastard Zhan Nianbei to do such a thing.


    Qin Xiaobao clenched her teeth. If Zhan Nianbei dared to open a bottle of red wine to celebrate, she would definitely not let him go.


    Seeing Qin Xiaobao not saying a word, the masked man said: "It''s just roasting you, you can''t take it anymore, you really are a spoiled young miss."


    "It''s just roasting me? "Why don''t you give it a try if you''re f * cking capable?" This pervert was still spouting sarcastic remarks like this even after she was almost done roasting her. He really wasn''t roasted to the point where he didn''t mind the pain in his teeth.


    "Heh ??" The manughed coldly and said, "It''s good to be young. You have regained your vitality so quickly."


    Qin Xiaobao fiercely red at him, and said: "I say, who exactly are you? What have I done to provoke you? Did I pull your ancestors'' graves or what? You want to use such a perverted method on me? "


    The kidnapper suddenly leaned towards Qin Xiaobao and said sinisterly: "You didn''t provoke me, but that grandfather of yours did many evil deeds. He died so easily, so you should naturally take responsibility for him."


    "So the reason you kidnapped me was because of my grandfather." Whatever you want to do. " Understanding why this person wanted to capture him, Qin Xiaobao was not as angry. Her grandfather had owed a debt and wanted her to pay it back.


    That person coldly snorted, "You seem quite open-minded."


    Qin Xiaobao shrugged her shoulders indifferently: "So what if I don''t open it? If you tie me up, I will call myself "Tian Tian Tian" and say "Tian Tian Tian" and "Tian Tian" and "Tian Tian" and "Tian Tian", what else can I do? "


    She was a smart person. If she couldn''t escape, why bother struggling.


    Death was not a very scary thing. With a squint of his eyes, the world became quiet and everything became clear.


    However, there were still many people in this world that she cared about. There were her doting parents, her brother''s and sister''s, as well as the Xiao Ranran that she felt sorry for, and the Zhan Nianbei that she did not want to forget even though she hated him.


    If she left the world like this, they would be sad for her.


    "Little girl, let''s see if you can still be so carefreeter on." With that, the man held a fruit knife in his hand, and before Qin Xiaobao could see it clearly, he shed across her arm.


    Qin Xiaobao was wearing a white short-sleeved t-shirt, matching ox-shorts. Her four limbs were all exposed, making him look extremely cool and dressed up.


    When this person shed down, he did not hold back at all, and a line of blood appeared on Qin Xiaobao''s white arm, it was bleeding profusely.


    "Holy sh * t!" Qin Xiaobao clenched her teeth in pain, she raised her legs to kick the man, but because she was tied to a chair, her movements were too extreme, and not only did she not kick anyone, she even smashed the chair hard onto the ground.


    Qin Xiaobao scolded: "You freak, what do you want to do?"


    The man slowly squatted in front of Qin Xiaobao, lifted the bottom of Qin Xiaobao''s clothes with the sharp tip of his de, and coldly said: "Guess again, what will I do to you?"


    "How dare you!" Could it be that this pervert wanted to rape her before killing her?


    Qin Xiaobao wanted to step back, but because the chair was pressed against the wall, she couldn''t move an inch. She could only watch as that pervert picked up her clothes.


    "Stop!" Qin Xiaobao stared at him angrily, "If you want to kill me, then do it quickly.

 Chapter 406 Cause of blood bleeding

    "Haha ??" "What do you think I want to do to you?"


    Just as he finished speaking, the fruit knife in his hand moved again, and the sharp tip of the de shed across Qin Xiaobao''s abdomen.


    There was an additional bloody wound on Qin Xiaobao''s abdomen, and fresh red blood dripped down her abdomen onto the moist concrete floor.


    Since she was young, Qin Xiaobao had always been in pain from being held in the palm of someone''s hand, so when had she ever been treated like this?


    Unreconciled, wronged, angry ?? She gritted her teeth and rolled over when the kidnapper wasn''t looking. She hit the kidnapper with the chair she was strapped to her body: "Fuck you, you''re going to die!"


    The kidnappers never thought that Qin Xiaobao would be so stubborn and forceful. They never thought that at this point of time, she still had the strength to resist.


    It was because he underestimated her that he did not notice that she had actually knocked him over when Qin Xiaobao had heavily crashed into him.


    His hand was injured, his abdomen was injured, and his entire body was covered with strangtion wounds ?? Qin Xiaobao''s eyes were already red from anger, she red at the man who was lying in front of her and bellowed: "My aunt told you, it was my grandfather who did the things that hurt you. I will pay with my life for him, you f * cking must have felt better, but you f * cking went too far, my aunt will fight you to the death today."


    If it really was her grandfather who owed them, then this person only wanted her to repay that debt for her grandfather. If he wanted to take her life, she wouldn''t even blink, but this abnormal, too abnormal, it was unbearable for her.


    "Is it too much for me to do? "Huh?" The man stood up, spat out a mouthful of saliva, and approached Qin Xiaobao step by step, "I only made two shes, and you think I''m being excessive?"


    "Then why don''t you let me try shing you twice. I think you''re going too far." Qin Xiaobao roared back, she was never the type to give in.


    The wound on her arm and abdomen continued to bleed. If it did not stop bleeding, then the pervert would not be able to kill her with a single sh. Instead, she would die from excessive blood loss.


    The kidnapper grabbed her by the cor, picked her up with the chair, and threw her over the wall.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Qin Xiaobao and the chair smashed into the wall together, and then rolled onto the ground. The pain made her feel like her entire body was about to fall apart.


    "Damn!" Just you and your damn grandma wait, your grandma won''t forgive you. " Even though her eyes were shining, Qin Xiaobao was still very stubborn. Not only did she not admit defeat, she even tried to be brave.


    The kidnapper walked to Qin Xiaobao''s side once again and stepped on her thigh. He stomped hard, causing Qin Xiaobao to scream miserably in pain as his face paled.


    "You know pain?" The kidnapper slowly crouched down in front of Qin Xiaobao, raised the tip of his de, and once again shed across her fair stomach.


    There was another wound on her abdomen, which was so painful that Qin Xiaobao no longer had the strength to scold her. She could only clench her fist tightly, telling herself to hang on.


    Most of the time, people would want to die, but when faced with death, the will to survive was immense.


    Qin Xiaobao told herself that she must think of a way to survive, must think of a way to escape from this demon''s grasp.


    Even if she had to die, she wanted to die a beautiful death. She absolutely could not die in such a miserable and disgraceful ma


    er.


    The kidnapper said coldly once again, "Your grandfather cut open other people''s stomachs and removed the child from their stomachs in advance, forcing them to separate for a few years. They have obviously met again, but they can''t recognize each other. Which one do you think is more cruel?"


    "Heh ??" Qin Xiaobao scoffed, "How much better are you doing than my grandfather? What would people think of you if they saw how you dealt with a weak, unarmed girl? "


    Hearing Qin Xiaobao''s words, the kidnapper paused for a moment, then continued, "I will not let them see, I will never let them see, because in their eyes, I am already dead."


    Qin Xiaobao asked: "Who exactly are you?"


    The kidnapper cut her arm again and smiled sinisterly, "I''m the one who came to take your life."


    "F * ck!" Qin Xiaobao bit her lips, trying hard to remain calm. After a few seconds, she said, "Did you kill my grandfather in Jiangbei Military Region?"


    "Something like that." The kidnapper shook his head, and said with some pity, "It''s just that I didn''t expect him to be so useless. He used just a bit of medicine, so he died after taking it."


    She asked again, "Just who are you?"


    The kidnapper sneered, "Don''t care who I am, you won''t be able to escape. Even if there is Qin Yue, even if there is Zhan Nianbei, they would not be able to find him here. "


    "Where is this ce?"


    "Don''t bother, even if you know where we are, so what? I threw your phone away and tied you up here. What else can you do? "


    "You don''t dare to say?" Qin Xiaobao provoked.


    "So what if I tell you?" The kidnapper pointed to the top of his head, "A few meters above us is Noguchi. Your adoptive parents, brothers and sisters are actually very close to you, but exactly because you''re so close to them, none of them could guess that you''re here. "


    "Looks like you''ve been preparing for years."


    "Originally, I prepared this ce for Old Man Qin. I''m waiting for the day I capture him and cut him into ten thousand pieces." He emphasized thest four words so it was not hard to hear the deep-seated hatred in his voice, "But who would have thought that the Qin Family would start his own fight before I even made a move? Hahaha ??" Never would he have thought that the old man would be unable to continue acting after so many years of filial piety. He probably never thought that Qin Yue would disregard the kindness of being raised for so many years and stubbornly seek revenge for his biological grandfather, right? "This is really just retribution."


    Qin Xiaobaoughed and asked, "What did my grandfather do to you before? Do you really have to think of all the ways to get rid of him? "


    "He almost killed me. My life was left, but my face was ruined. " The kidnapper pulled the cloth off her face and a burnt face appeared in front of Qin Xiaobao, making her want to puke.


    "In a car ident, the car exploded after falling down a cliff. There were three people in the car, and two of them were blown to pieces. Only I survived."


    The kidnapper became more and more excited as he spoke, "I know it was not an ident. After the injury was healed, I went to look for the truth. I found the truth. I knew who wanted to kill me, but I couldn''t get close to that person. He has been living in the United States all year round, and only returns once during the Spring Festival. When he returned, he was apanied by many bodyguards, unable to even nce at him from afar, let alone approach him. "


    He continued to speak, "For so many years, I have been trying to get close to him, but I failed. Only when I thought of this method and my n was about toe true, did the Qin Family discover his fake identity."

 Chapter 407 Retaliation

    "He almost took your life. Didn''t you also take his life? Isn''t this already even?" Qin Xiaobao clenched her teeth, enduring the pain on her body, and asked again, "Then why did you tie me up?"


    "Why should I tie you up?" The manughed sinisterly again, echoing back and forth in the enclosed room. "I kidnapped you for revenge, of course."


    "You ??" The more blood he bled, the weaker his body became. Qin Xiaobao alreadycked the strength to deal with this monster.


    However, she still clenched her teeth and held on, trying her best to clear her mind ?? No matter what, she had to find a way to survive.


    The world was dangerous, but it was also very beautiful. There were still many good people in the world. She still had many unfulfilled wishes in such a beautiful world, so she had to work hard to survive.


    But because the temperature in the room was too high, Qin Xiaobao had already been roasted a few times, causing him to almost lose all the water in her body.


    At this moment, her body had multiple scratches and was bleeding profusely. She was about to break the limit of what her body could handle.


    She opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, she heard the kidnapper say gloomily, "Do you want to know why I want to seek revenge on you?"


    Wasn''t it because she was grandfather''s granddaughter? Was there another reason?


    "Because on August 28, four years ago, he left my daughter with a narrow escape. Caesarean section to allow such a small child to be born without a mother, separated the husband and wife... She tasted the despair of her life ?? " He gritted his teeth as he spoke each word, each word striking against his heart.


    It was precisely because of his ipetence that he could only helplessly watch as his daughter was harmed by that beast, unable to do anything else.


    He choked with sobs and continued, "All these years, I''ve lived like an ant. I''ve lived in the dark and I don''t dare to regain my identity. I want to hear my child''s voice, and I can only do it by making the wrong phone call. "


    After saying that, the grief-stricken expression on the kidnapper''s face changed to one of iparable viciousness as he said, "Do you think that the things that your kind and amiable grandfather has done are despicable? Do you think I should use the same method on his most beloved child? "


    As the kidnapper finished hisst syble, he waved his hand and the fruit knife once again shed at Qin Xiaobao''s abdomen. In that instant, another bloody wound appeared on Qin Xiaobao''s abdomen.


    A single sh wasn''t enough, so he swung twice. In the blink of an eye, Qin Xiaobao''s abdomen already had several crisscrossing wounds.


    "Cesarean section for the child to have no mother ??"


    Qin Xiaobao repeated the words of the kidnapper soundlessly. The scene that he said seemed very familiar, but she couldn''t recall what it was at the moment.


    Normally, she would have already thought of it, but at this moment, she had been roasted senseless, and the knife wounds on her body made her unable to persevere any longer. Her head was in a daze, unable to think.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so quickly. I''ve prepared many moves for your most beloved grandfather." He died too fast. I didn''t have time to use him, so you should take it for him. "


    The kidnapper''s voice was sinister and scary, but Qin Xiaobao felt that his voice was getting softer and softer.


    She still had many questions that she wanted to ask him about. However, due to exhaustion, she fainted once again.


    The time that Qin Xiaobao disappeared for was getting longer and longer, but there was no progress whatsoever on Zhan Nianbei''s side.


    Everyone found out that Qin Xiaobao being kidnapped was already the second day after she was kidnapped. After an entire night of fierce winds and rain, the traces of clues left behind by the kidnappers had already been washed clean, leaving no trace behind.


    In the evening, the typhoon wouldnd in Lin City, and the central wind of Jiangbei City had already reached Level 10, making it impossible for them to work outdoors. The progress in searching for Qin Xiaobao was extremely slow, as they practically stepped on the ground right where they were.


    The more time passed, the more dangerous Qin Xiaobao became. Everyone was very clear about this ?? The murderer had kidnapped her and not sent out any extortion information. It was not for the sake of money, but most likely to take her life.


    At this time, Zhan Nianbei had already be a firepower bomb. No one dared to approach him, fearing that they would be blown away by his monstrous rage before they could even approach him.


    The three of them searched the area where Qin Xiaobao had disappeared from. They had searched for a long time, but they could not find any clues.


    Zhan Nianbei called out the monitoring recording again. Looking around, he wanted to find some clues from the surveince camera, but he didn''t find anything.


    Qin Xiaobao was knocked out, and was dragged to the trash bag. The person who knocked her out carried a huge ck bag away from the trash station ??


    Seeing this, Zhan Nianbei finally found the source of the problem. The ck bag carried by the kidnapper on his shoulder.


    If there had been someone in the bag, he wouldn''t have been so bold as to carry her away.


    The ck bag the kidnapper was carrying probably only contained some trash. The reason he did this was to lure the people who were looking for Qin Xiaobao.


    Because Zhan Nianbei was worried about him and also because of the majority of people''s habitual thoughts, everyone would think that the bag that the kidnapper was carrying contained Qin Xiaobao.


    Once again, they stepped into the trap set up by the kidnappers, just like when they fell into Shen Wenyuan''s trap to find the culprit.


    After thinking it through, Zhan Nianbei rushed out like an arrow, and said while rushing: "Follow me to the garbage dump."


    The images that could be seen on the surveince videos could guarantee that Qin Xiaobao had been dragged into the trash station. As for whether or not she hade out from the trash station ?? unknown.


    At this time, a soldier stepped forward and reported, mander, the information in Miss Qin''s phone has been copied out. She hasn''t been in touch with anyone since the time she disappeared. "


    Zhan Nianbei did not reply and led his men to the trash station. If the ck bag they saw in the surveince camera didn''t contain Qin Xiaobao, then the trash station would have been able to find some clues.


    "Find it for me. Find it carefully. We have to find some clues." Zhan Nianbei said angrily.


    "Yes." His subordinates replied in unison. Their positive attitudes and ability to move were not affected in the slightest by the fact that this was a personal matter of Zhan Nianbei''s.


    Let alone working outside, it was fortunate that he did not get blown away by the wind or water, but Zhan Nianbei did not give up trying to find Qin Xiaobao.


    No matter where Qin Xiaobao was, he had to find Qin Xiaobao and make sure that nothing happened to her.

 Chapter 408 New clue

    At the same time Zhan Nianbei was looking for Qin Xiaobao, Qin Yue was listening to his report.


    The mysterious call had a new clue. When that person called Jian Ran, the signal had been sent from somewhere near the Noguchi.


    If there was a co


    ection between the person who called Jian Ran and the person who kidnapped Qin Xiaobao, then it was after they kidnapped Xiao Bao that they called Jian Ran.


    After kidnapping Qin Xiaobao, they called Jian Ran, but they did not ask him to prepare the ransom. Furthermore, they were calling from the vicinity of Noguchi, what was their intention in doing this?


    Was it a part of them who sent Xiao Bao away first, then left people to monitor him near the Noguchi to see if anyone discovered that he had gone missing?


    Or perhaps they had always been near the Noguchi and hadn''t even brought Xiao Bao away at all, so Zhan Nianbei and his men couldn''t find any clues of the kidnappers when they searched far away.


    Thinking about this, Qin Yue suddenly stood up. His second guess was extremely likely to be correct, since Xiao Bao was very likely to be near the Noguchi.


    Aftering to this conclusion, Qin Yue hurriedly called Zhan Nianbei. The clues from Zhan Nianbei had also returned to the trash station, so they could conclude that Qin Xiaobao should still be in Yu Jing Wan.


    As long as they reduced the area they had to search for Qin Xiaobao, and sealed off the entire Yu Jing Bay, no one would be able to enter or leave, then they would definitely find the person they were looking for.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Yue rubbed his forehead that was in pain. He didn''t know if it was her imagination or something, but the HDR virus seemed to still be spreading. If he didn''t control it in time, it would be difficult for his eyes to recoverpletely in the future.


    Forget it, don''t think about it for now. Finding Xiao Bao at the moment, and letting her return safely was the most important thing. If anything happened to Xiao Bao, even his mother would not be able to take it.


    "Qin Yue, it''s time to take the medicine." Just on time, Jian Ran delivered the medicine to treat the HDR virus.


    "This medicine doesn''t have much effect, but it''s still very bitter. Can you not eat it?" Qin Yue had always hated medicine.


    In order to improve his immunity, in order to avoid being sick and taking medicine as much as possible, he had been focusing on maintenance, bnced nutrition and exercise since a very young age. That was why he had such a good body and mind.


    Jian Ran passed the medicine bowl to him, and said: "I would like to ask Mr. Qin, do you need me to ask Xiao Ranran toe here and teach father how to drink the medicine?"


    Her family''s Xiao Ranran knew that when one is sick, they have to obediently eat the medicine, only then will they recover from their illness.


    Hearing that Xiao Ranran wanted to teach her father to take the medicine, Qin Yue didn''t want to eat anymore. He picked up the bowl and obediently drank the medicine: "See, finish it."


    "That''s good then." Jian Ranughed as she rubbed his head. She took the medicine bowl and quickly ran away.


    "Woof woof woof!"


    When Jian Ran came out from the study room, she saw Qi Rui standing on the second floor looking at the direction of Noguchi''s outdoor swimming pool.


    Luanluan was a very sensible puppy dog. Normally, she rarely made such a ruckus, but today, she seemed to have called him that a few times already.


    During the first two times, he hadn''t attracted Jian Ran''s attention, but now, Jian Ran''s attention was finally attracted to him.


    Seeing Jian Ran walking towards them, it kept on shaking its head and wagging its tail, using its unique method to give Jian Ran hints.


    "Longbottom, what''s wrong?" Jian Ran crouched down and hugged Em, trying to read what Little Em was trying to say.


    "Woof woof woof ~ ~" She shook her head and wagged her tail. She was trying very hard to express what she wanted her mother to understand.


    "Mianmai, you want Mommy to go over there to take a look?" Jian Ran pointed to the outdoor swimming pool and asked gently.


    "Woof woof woof ??" She responded to Jian Ran''s question with an even louder and raspy voice. Yes, yes, she wanted to tell her mother that there was something going on over there. She wanted someone to go over and take a look.


    "Alright. Mother will go take a look now. " Jian Ranid it down softly, then rubbed its head, "Darling, quickly go and y with Big Sister Xiao Ranran."


    Although it was raining heavily outside, Jian Ran still held up an umbre and went out to take a look.


    They say that the puppy was very intelligent, and that if it somehow found out that Qin Xiaobao had gone missing, and that she waszy enough to not find out, she would feel bad for the rest of her life.


    How could an ordinary umbre withstand such devastation? Just as Jian Ran walked out of the door, the umbre in her hand was blown away and a torrential downpour washed over her.


    Jian Ran shivered from the cold, but she did not retreat. She braved the storm and continued to move forward.


    The storm mmed into Jian Ran''s face, blocking her line of sight. She could barely see anything, but she did not retreat a single step.


    Jian Ran braved the storm and spent quite a bit of time to reach her destination. She checked most of the ces around the swimming pool but didn''t find anything.


    also checked carefully, but did not find anything wrong, what exactly was going on?


    Jian Ran was still unwilling to give up. After braving the wind and rain, she carefully looked around the swimming pool once more.


    Could it be that she had misunderstood something?


    Since she could not find him, Jian Ran could only withdraw first. On the way back, she trembled from the cold and sneezed a few times as she entered the hall.


    After sneezing, she raised her head to see Qin Yue standing not far in front of her, staring at her with a pair of dark eyes.


    Jian Ran quietly stuck out her tongue, thinking that it was lucky that he couldn''t see clearly, or else he would be angry when she saw that she was drenched like a chicken in water.


    "Qin Yue, Feng..."


    Before Jian Ran could finish her words, she was cut off by Qin Yue, "Jian Ran, do you think you''re still a child?"


    "Why are you so fierce?" Did I provoke you? " Qin Yue felt extremely wronged that Qin Yue had suddenly turned fierce.


    Hearing Jian Ran''s question, Qin Yue''s tone became even more unfriendly, and became even colder: "Don''t you know that typhoon and heavy rain ca


    ot go out? Where is yourmon sense? How old are you people that you don''t even know how to take good care of yourself? "


    Qin Yue''s tone was very serious, just like a elder lecturing a junior, and did not leave any face for Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran nced at him, then turned and left.


    He was so fierce towards her, but seeing that he was concerned about her, she decided to let him off.


    Just as Jian Ran wanted to take a step forward, she was grabbed by Qin Yue and pulled her into her embrace.


    "Let me go." Jian Ran was angry in her heart, and pushed him hard.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yue grabbed her waist and carried her up the stairs, walking effortlessly.


    If it wasn''t for Jian Ran being too clear about his abilities, she would have suspected that his eyes could see.


    "Qin Yue, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll take care of you!"


    Qin Yue was very angry, angry at her for disregarding his own safety and rushing into the storm.


    Don''t forget, she''s not alone. She still has him and Xiao Ranran.

 Chapter 409 If i die

    Qin Xiaobao woke up again, but she wasn''tpletely awake this time. Her vision was blurry, and she couldn''t see anything clearly.


    There was only the sound of dripping water, one after another, ringing rhythmically like the second hand of a clock.


    Qin Xiaobao felt as if her life was falling along with the sound of this dripping water. Every drop of hers lost a second.


    She was thirsty. She wanted water, but she couldn''t move, couldn''t open her eyes, couldn''t speak. She just instinctively licked her tongue.


    "What is it? You want to y dead? Do you think I can let you go if you don''t say anything? "


    The kidnapper''s cold voice sounded out from above Qin Xiaobao''s head, but she no longer had the strength to argue with him.


    So be it. Whether she lived or died was already the same. She gave up and didn''t want to continue anymore. She no longer had the strength to continue.


    She could feel the blood in her body slowly draining away, bit by bit, and her life was attached to the slowly flowing blood.


    She wanted to fall asleep so that she wouldn''t feel any more pain and the despair of her life leaving. However, just as she was about to fall asleep, the wretched kidnapper, perhaps unable to keep up with her silence, gave her another kick on the stomach.


    Qin Xiaobao was so weak that she didn''t even have the strength to scream for pain. This kick was extremely ruthless, but other than pain, there was nothing she could do.


    "I won''t let you die!" The kidnapper still said the same words, sinister and terrifying. However, Qin Xiaobao had already be numb to the threats that she had heard a lot.


    "Let me die. Please let me die. "Let me die a little faster. Don''t torture me like this again." Qin Xiaobao really wanted to say this, but she was so weak that she didn''t have the strength to speak anymore.


    The kidnapper had taken her life, but she could still die happily. She couldn''t live on like this, not even if she wanted to live on. Her body couldn''t hold on any longer.


    She only had to open her mouth to feel an uncontroble pain in her throat ?? She really didn''t know, nor did she know how much longer she couldst.


    Maybe an hour, maybe ten minutes, maybe a little longer, maybe a little less...


    In short, Qin Xiaobao felt that her life could suddenly disappear at any moment. She would disappear from this world forever, never to see those people whom she was reluctant to see again.


    There were many, many people who couldn''t bear to part with it ?? She still wanted to return to her parents'' embrace and act coquettishly, pinch Xiao Ranran''s face and scam that wood brother. She also wanted to ask her sister-inw how in the world could she catch up to Zhan Nianbei?


    Zhan Nianbei.


    When he thought of these three words, hisx consciousness actually returned to rity in an instant. But then she realized that she would never see him again in her life.


    Thinking of this, his heart, which was already dead, started to hurt uncontrobly. That pain was so acute,pared to the pain on his heart, the injuries on his body were nothing.


    Her dream in life had been to marry him and have children for him.


    Right now, she was about to die. Her wish of marrying Zhan Nianbei had not been fulfilled, so it was even more impossible for her to do so after she died.


    As he thought about it, tears suddenly dripped from the corner of Qin Xiaobao''s eyes.


    She still did not want to die. She wanted to see that person, that person who she had longed for all her life. She wanted to have the chance to stand shoulder to shoulder with him.


    Just as Qin Xiaobao''s consciousness was floating, someone suddenly picked her up again and threw her into the water.


    Cold water ran down his skin, over his wounds, cold and painful.


    "Lie here properly. If you are lucky, Zhan Nianbei and the others might find you before you die."


    In a trance, he seemed to have heard someone speaking. The voice sounded somewhat unfamiliar, and it was impossible to tell who it was.


    Xiao Bao tried really hard to open her eyes to take a look, but his eyelids were heavy. She used all her strength and only opened her eyes a little.


    In any case, the demon had finally left.


    Qin Xiaobao did not care about who she was just now, her mouth was dry and she could not care about whether the water was clean, she immediately gulped it down, and finally felt better, her head clearing up.


    After that, no one bothered her anymore. She had her eyes closed, and her head was so dizzy that she was about to fall asleep.


    She had once heard someone mention that when she was injured, she must stay awake. She must not let herself fall asleep or else, once she fell asleep, she might never wake up again.


    Qin Xiaobao tried really hard, trying really hard to keep herself awake. However, having just experienced a storm, how could she still have any strength left?


    She really wanted to open her eyes and take another look at the world, at the man she had always wanted to marry, but had never been able to.


    "Qin Xiaobao!"


    "Hmph ??"


    Qin Xiaobao could not help but sneer. When a person was about to die, would hearing their illusions lead to them being called out to whoever they wanted to see the most?


    "Qin Xiaobao, you f * cking wake up."


    Following Zhan Nianbei''s exasperated voice, Qin Xiaobao felt herself falling into a warm and firm embrace.


    This illusion was too realistic, as if Zhan Nianbei was really holding her. When she stuck close to his body, he could even feel Zhan Nianbei''s distinct muscles.


    "Zhan Nianbei, I know that I can''t take it anymore, but I must thank you foring out to send me off." Although this was just her imagination, his dream, she still had to thank him.


    Not only did she have to thank Zhan Nianbei, she also had a lot of things she wanted to say to Zhan Nianbei. Even if he died, she would need him to remember her.


    "Zhan Nianbei, in the next life, if there really is a next life, then it''s your turn to chase after me."


    "Zhan Nianbei, do you know why my English name is Pris?"


    "Qin Xiaobao, shut up!"


    "Haha," The frail Xiao Bao suddenlyughed softly, and his bloodless face actually had the beauty of a mantis blooming in the air, "Zhan Nianbei, why are you so fierce in my dreams? I''m about to die, and you''re still telling me to shut up, who am I supposed to find to say these words to in the future?"


    She spoke softly with a tone of grievance and humility, just like her love for Zhan Nianbei. Her lips had a smile, but her tears still flowed down the corners of her eyes, drop by drop, onto Zhan Nianbei''s hand.


    Zhan Nianbei, who was not hallucinating, froze because of the tears, and almost cried out from the pain. He could not help but hold Xiao Bao even more tightly, and used a gentle and soft tone that he had never used before: "Shut up, we''ll talk slowly in the future."


    With that said, he carried Qin Xiaobao and rushed out with all his might.


    But Xiao Bao still had a lot of things he wanted to say, even if he had to exhaust his life, he wanted to tell Zhan Nianbei.

 Chapter 410 As long as you wake up

    Qin Xiaobao knew that she was ru


    ing out of time, so she tried to use every minute and second to tell him everything she wanted to say to Zhan Nianbei.


    Even if she died andpletely disappeared from this world, she would make Zhan Nianbei remember her and definitely not let him live such afortable life.


    Yes, she was such a despicable and selfish, bad girl. She was about to die, yet she still thought about hiding something from Zhan Nianbei.


    "Zhan Nianbei, do you know why I''m called Pris?" After asking this question, the smile on Qin Xiaobao''s face became even wider.


    Her English name was given to her by herself, and because Zhan Nianbei''s name had a northern character in it, she named him Pris.


    Pris was the North Star. Her name contained his North, and he, her North Star, had always shown him the way forward...


    "Zhan Nianbei, you are my Pris, the direction that I''m heading towards. You probably don''t know about it, right?" With that, sheughed again, and once again, tears silently flowed from the corners of her eyes.


    He did not know. She had told him, and he would know in the future ??


    She was leaving, leaving this world for another.


    In another world, there was her mother and father. Having separated from them for over twenty years, it was actually quite good to be able to see them again!


    Qin Xiaobao''s arm powerlessly drooped down, and she gently closed her eyes as the corner of her lips curled up into a slight smile.


    Before he swallowed hisst breath of air and died, the person he saw was Zhan Nianbei. How could he describe the feeling of being able to hear the anxious voice for him?


    Very happy!


    But it was also very sad.


    What was fortunate was that in thest moment of her life, the person she saw was Zhan Nianbei.


    Unfortunately, this was thest time she saw him, thest time she would ever see him again.


    If there really was an afterlife, she hoped that she would still be able to meet Zhan Nianbei and pursue him without hesitation.


    "Heh ~ ~ ~"


    She had no future!


    "Qin Xiaobao, who the hell allowed you to die!? Without my permission, I will destroy whoever takes you away! "


    Zhan Nianbei hugged Qin Xiaobao tightly and roared hysterically, but Qin Xiaobao, who hadpletely fainted, could no longer hear him.


    He was her North Star, she said, showing her the way forward.


    In fact, all these years, she had been his North Star. Because of her, he only knew how to continue along the path of life.


    But why?


    He had already found her, already holding her in his arms. He could already feel her warmth, yet she still insisted on leaving him.


    "Qin Xiaobao, you f * cking wake up! I forbid you to die, did you hear me, did you hear me? " Zhan Nianbei hugged Qin Xiaobao tightly and roared loudly.


    His roar echoed in the dark underground passage, causing the mud on the wall to fall.


    He spent a lot of time until he finally found the passage to the underground chamber. When he found the entrance, he immediately rushed inside.


    After a series of winding and narrow passages, a small room appeared in front of his eyes. Amp hung at the entrance of the small house, illuminating the entire room.


    When his gaze moved, he saw Qin Xiaobao lying in a pool of blood.


    Her face was pale, and her white T-shirt had long since been dyed blood-red. It was a sharp contrast to her paleplexion.


    On her body, her arms, what entered his eyes were all shocking wounds. Every wound was bleeding.


    The room was filled with the smell of her blood. The puddles on the ground had long since been dyed red with her blood ??


    But she was stillughing, and when she saw him she wasughing, she was hurt like that, she was stillughing and talking to him.


    She said she was afraid that if she didn''t, she wouldn''t have another chance.


    "Qin Xiaobao! Wake the fuck up! " He bellowed her name and ran faster and faster, the wind blowing under his feet.


    Finally, Zhan Nianbei carried Qin Xiaobao and escaped out of the dark basement with her.


    "Yes." The army doctor that followed Zhan Nianbei immediately started to save him.


    Her body was covered in knife wounds of varying sizes. Each wound was so deep that one could see her bones.


    It had already taken too much time for her to stop the bleeding.


    Zhan Nianbei stood at the side and clenched his fists. He looked like a king from hell, as his entire body was covered with something called a vile aura.


    The tornado had alreadynded on the tornado, butpared to the torrential storm, Zhan Nianbei was even more terrifying.


    Although Zhan Nianbei usually did not treat Qin Xiaobao well, and did not even answer her call, the people beside him all knew that Qin Xiaobao was the bane of their existence, the bane of their lives.


    If something were to happen to Qin Xiaobao, perhaps their Lord ofmander would immediately carry out the words that Qin Xiaobao often said ?? Explode his base!


    Qin Xiaobao was sessfully saved, but there was not the slightest hint of happiness on the faces of those who were concerned about her.


    Qin Yue used his wealth and power to invite all the good doctors he could. However, because she was severely injured, a long time had passed and she still did not show any signs of waking up.


    From head to toe, Qin Xiaobao''s body had twelve de wounds. She had suffered too much blood loss, and the doctor said that it was already a miracle that she did not die on the spot.


    "Miracle?"


    Zhan Nianbei sat by the side of Qin Xiaobao''s sickbed, staring at her pale face.


    Qin Xiaobao had an anxious personality, a stubborn temper, and she wanted to be strong again ?? She could create a miracle. Then she could create a second miracle.


    She still hadn''t married him to be his wife. With her strong personality, how could she bear to die?


    "Qin Xiaobao, wake up." As long as she wanted to wake up, even if she wanted to pick the stars in the sky, he would still use the bridge to let her pick the stars.


    As long as she was willing to wake up and live well, when she wanted to bomb his Jiangbei Military Region in the future, he would make bombs for her.


    However, the unconscious Qin Xiaobao was unable to hear his voice. The little girl, who usually wouldn''t stop talking beside him, currently had her eyes tightly shut,pletely devoid of life.


    It was as if she was no longer in this world, no longer in this world.


    Zhan Nianbei reached out and grabbed her hand, tightly holding onto his warm and thick palm. He held it tightly, so tightly that it seemed as though he wanted to merge her hand with his.


    "grandpa ??" Xiao Ranran''s voice suddenly sounded from behind Zhan Nianbei. He turned around and saw her walking slowly towards him with long legs.


    Zhan Nianbei waited until she was near, then rubbed her head: "Xiao Bao Bei, why are you here?"


    Xiao Ranran blinked her big and watery eyes, looking at the little aunt lying on the sickbed, she said softly: "Of course I''m here to fix little aunt."

 Chapter 411 Let go of me

    Hearing that her little aunt was injured, Xiao Ranran was very worried.


    Her backpack was filled with Band-Aids, tape, and lots of other treasures. She was going to repair them for her little aunt, hoping that she would get better soon so that she could y with her.


    She impressively took off her backpack andid on the side of the sickbed, pulling Qin Xiaobao''s hand and blowing on it: "Little aunt, of course I''ll help you whooshing, then it won''t hurt anymore."


    In the past, little aunt would always help her with her whooshing, and after little aunt whooshed, she would no longer feel any pain, so she hoped that little aunt would feel better after she whooshed for little aunt.


    Zhan Nianbei carried her in his arms and rubbed her cheeks as he said hoarsely: "Of course, quickly tell little aunt that you miss her so much, and wake her up quickly."


    "Of course I miss my little aunt very much." Xiao Ranran asked naively, but why was his little aunt still with her eyes closed, not even looking at him?


    Looking at the bandages on Little Aunt''s body, Xiao Ranran felt like crying. Little Aunt must be feeling really painful right now.


    "Of course, if you think like that, my aunt will definitely get better." Zhan Nianbei rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head and quietly took a deep breath.


    Maybe Qin Xiaobao hadpletely given up on this world and was disappointed. There was nothing that could make her linger, and that was why she didn''t want to wake up.


    All these years, she had been the one chasing after him, and he had always looked down on her, causing her topletely give up on him.


    Thinking to here, Zhan Nianbei''s breathing became sluggish, the pain entered into his bones, flowing into his limbs and bones. If not for her, where would he go?


    Standing guard outside the ward were Qin Family''s parents and Jian Ran. Qin Yue was not there because he was leading Liu Yong to look for the kidnapper.


    With his current state, if Xiao Bao did not wake up, he would not be able to do anything. Qin Yue would naturally take over the task of finding the culprit.


    Yesterday evening, when Zhan Nianbei found Qin Xiaobao, the kidnappers had already left. There was no clue as to whether anyone could find him or not.


    "Another one with no clues. It''s almost the same as how Shen Wenyuan was killed in Jiangbei Military Region''s prison." Qin Yue squinted his eyes slightly and crossed his legs, his long fingers tapping on the leather sofa rhythmically.


    His eyes looked calm, but within that calm was hidden a frightening storm. No one had ever dared to be so arrogant and haughty right under their noses.


    Liu Yong obediently stood at the side. He wanted to say something several times, but in the end, he chose to close his mouth.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Yue said in a deep voice: "Liu Yong, get people to investigate the evil deeds that Shen Wenyuan had done, and the people that were hurt, and find them one by one for analysis."


    The culprit had captured Qin Xiaobao, but in the end, he did not take Qin Xiaobao''s life. It was obvious that it was not because he waste, but there was definitely another reason.


    "Yes." Liu Yong epted the order, but he did not leave in time, and stuttered: "Boss Qin, there is one more thing."


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "In front of me, when did you learn how to keep others guessing?"


    Although Qin Yue could not see it, when his gaze swept over them, Liu Yong still felt the sharpness in his gaze.


    He anxiously replied: "It''s all about Xu Huiyi. I heard from Commander Zhang''s men that Xu Huiyi seemed to have gone crazy and was talking nonsense every day in prison. I thought I knew her better, and I went to hear what she had to say, and see if I could learn anything useful from what she had to say. "


    After hearing Liu Yong''s words, Qin Yue said, "I''ll go meet her again."


    Shen Wenyuan was dead, the one with the surname He was dead. Now that Xu Huiyi was left alone in Jiangbei Military Region, it was very possible that the culprit who killed Shen Wenyuan woulde looking for her. How could she not be crazy?


    She was mad because she wanted to attract attention. She wanted to see the person she wanted to see, so he wanted to meet her and see if she had anything else to say.


    Qin Yue had always been one to act, when he said that he would meet Xu Huiyi, he did so without dy.


    Seeing that Qin Yue suddenly appeared in front of the window of the prison, Xu Huiyi rushed towards him as if she had gone mad, reaching out her hand to grab at Qin Yue, but Qin Yue just stepped back slightly and she was able to grab onto nothing.


    "Qin Yue..." Xu Huiyi no longer called him Boss Qin, but called him by his name, "Are you here to see me?"


    Qin Yue couldn''t see Xu Huiyi''s expression clearly, but when he heard her voice, he couldn''t help but frown.


    Very few people called him by his name, his parents and elders called him by his name, the rest were Boss Qin or something, and only Jian Ran often called him "Qin Yue".


    Every time he heard Jian Ran call him with such a warm and gentle voice, he would think that her voice was even better than the most beautiful music in the world.


    At this time, the moment the two words "Qin Yue" came out of his mouth, Qin Yue felt nothing but disgust in his heart.


    He raised his eyebrows and took another step back, further away from the woman.


    "Qin Yue, you must havee to see me, you must havee to see me. I know you havee to see me, it must be."


    Xu Huiyi suddenlyughed. Her face was flushed, carrying her daughter''s bashfulness, as if she had seen her lover who she had been waiting for a long time.


    So it turns out that what Liu Yong had said was true madness.


    Qin Yue did not spare her another nce as he turned around and walked away. Xu Huiyi''s voice came from behind him, "Boss Qin, I have a way to treat your eyes."


    Qin Yue stopped, turned his head, and coldly spat out a word: "Speak."


    "The drug I gave you wasn''t just the HDR virus. I added another drug to it." While talking, Xu Huiyi continued tough crazily, "Even if they could find a cure to the HDR virus, they might not be able topletely cure the poison in your body. "There''s not much time left. If you''rete, you might not be able to see it for the rest of your life."


    Qin Yue said coldly: "The reason you''re saying this, is because you want me to let you go?"


    Xu Huiyi shook his head, and said: "No, I just want to return to your side, continue being your assistant, and help you take care of all the misceneous matters. I don''t have any presumptuous thoughts about you. "


    "Just these?" The corner of Qin Yue''s mouth raised slightly, his handsome face looked so beautiful that it made one want to scream, but at the same time, his body emitted a cold aura that caused others to tremble in fear.


    How could it be that Xu Huiyi had specially lured him here? This was only a condition, what she wanted to say should still be hidden behind her back.


    "Of course, I have another condition." Xu Huiyi looked at Qin Yue firmly and bit his lips, slowly saying each word heavily, "As long as you let Jian Ran leave, you can never let her return to your side."

 Chapter 412 Call me by name

    As long as Qin Yue let Jian Ran leave, he would still be alone in the future, and would not have any other women.


    The ones following by his side, were always her and Liu Yong. Nobody else could approach him.


    She would no longer care about the dead Shen Wenyuan and Helper He, and would properly follow by Qin Yue''s side, bing his most loyal guardians.


    Xu Huiyi looked at Qin Yue with anticipation. While she was waiting for his answer, she nervously swallowed her saliva, her heartbeat speeding up.


    She guessed that Qin Yue would be reluctant to part with her, butpared to losing his sight for the rest of his life, a woman was nothing.


    He should have chosen to let Jian Ran leave!


    But the one who answered Xu Huiyi was only a light, coldugh. It was very soft, but it still made people feel like their backs were going cold.


    "You''ve been by my side for so many years, you know very well that I want you to speak a lot of things." Qin Yue looked in her direction, and the corner of his mouth curled up into a ridiculing smile, as if the Xu Huiyi in front of him was a clown.


    Letting Jian Ran leave was a really fu


    y joke!


    If there was anyone who could take Jian Ran away from him in this life, he wouldn''t need to call him Qin Yue anymore.


    "Qin Yue, I want to help you. Don''t lose your best chance to recover for a woman."


    Behind him, Xu Huiyi was still calling his name, but she did not stop.


    He really wanted to seal that woman''s mouth so that she would never be able to call out his name again.


    After leaving Jiangbei Military Region, Qin Yue rushed over to the hospital to see Qin Xiaobao. He found that she had not woken up, but the situation was still rtively stable.


    He then brought Jian Ran and back home first, leaving Qin Xiaobao in Zhan Nianbei''s care. This also made Zhan Nianbei understand just how important Xiao Bao was to him;


    After returning home, Xiao Ranran could not wait and went to look for the Big Brother Lie to y.


    Jian Ran was about to go to the kitchen to check on if Qin Yue''s medicine pot was ready, but just as she turned around, she was pulled back by Qin Yue. He grabbed her in her arms, rubbed her head, and said softly: "Why are you not saying anything today?"


    "Stop messing around!" Xiao Bao was still unconscious in the hospital. Jian Ran was worried in her heart, and a little impatient for Qin Yue.


    "You call me by my name." He urgently needed Jian Ran to call his name to wash her ears, as she did not want to leave behind the slightest bit of memories that she had of Xu Huiyi.


    Qin Yue was an aloof and cold man, yet he suddenly carried her and acted like a spoiled child. His heart trembled slightly, and he panicked: "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong? "


    She quickly reached out her hand to check his forehead and then her own. "I don''t have a fever. Is it because I''m feeling ufortable somewhere else? "


    "I''m fine." Qin Yue grabbed her hand and said, "Call me by my name."


    "Qin Yue, how old are you exactly?" He was fine, but this sudden abnormality scared her to the point that she was about to puke.


    "Scream a few more times."


    "??"


    "Let''s hear it."


    "Go away."


    "Do you want to call me now or at night?"


    How could this man be so shameless!


    "Qin Yue, Qin Yue, Qin Yue..." Jian Ran continuously called out a few times, lightly ring at him, "Now you''re satisfied right?"


    "Nope." Qin Yue held onto Jian Ran tightly, unwilling to let her go.


    "Qin Yue, did something happen?" He couldn''t scare her. She was very timid right now.


    "Yeah, it''s fine now." Qin Yueughed in satisfaction, it was still Jian Ran who called him by his name that was pleasing to the ears, even when she was angry at him or when she was shouting at him, it still sounded pleasing and pleasing to the ear.


    "Are you sure you''re okay?" The man had been odd when he arrived at the hospital today, staring at her, and she thought he didn''t like what she had on her face.


    "I just like hearing you call me by my name." It was called by name, gentle, angry, all kinds of names, no matter how you listened to it, it sounded good.


    This man was the one who couldn''t speak romantic words the most. When she heard that Jian Ran had no way of resisting, her face immediately turned red.


    "Alright, I understand."


    "What do you know?" She just said she didn''t really hate him.


    "Jian Ran..." Qin Yue held her tightly, his lower jaw gently rubbing against her head, "It''s so good to have you by my side!"


    "I will always be by your side. No one can separate our family." She put her arms around him and snuggled against his thick, warm chest.


    As long as he was by her side, she wouldn''t be afraid no matter how big the trouble she faced. She would be able to handle it calmly.


    Her heart was not big, she only hoped that he, her, and their Xiao Ranran, would be able to walk together with them peacefully, in peace and tranquility, as though nothing had happened.


    "Jian Ran..." Qin Yue lifted her lower jaw as he looked down at her. He really wanted to see her appearance clearly, but she was still blurry in his eyes.


    He couldn''t see her, but the biggest regret for him was that he couldn''t see all the cute expressions on her face.


    "Qin Yue, have you found any leads on the person who harmed Xiao Bao?"


    Jian Ran was still worried about Xiao Bao, but at the same time, she was also worried that he might not be able to catch the murderer.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    With him around, he was also injured, so he couldn''t see clearly. What if the killer''s next target was him? What should he do?


    As long as the culprit was not caught and everything was not settled, Jian Ran''s heart would be at ease. Even if Xiao Ranran went to kindergarten, she would not dare to let him go.


    Even until now, Qin Yue still could not think of a way to fix it, and it made her even more worried.


    She was worried about Qin??s mother''s body, worried about Xiao Bao''s injuries, worried about ?? She could only hide all of her worry in her heart, not wanting Qin Yue to worry about her again.


    "Mom, my sister is sick." Xiao Ranran ran over anxiously while holding Ethereal, because she ran too fast, with Ethereal, she fell to the ground with a ''pu pu'' sound.


    When he fell to the ground, she became a cushion of meat. With a wuwu sound, Xiao Ranran felt so much pain that she started to cry.


    "Darling, I''m fine. Mommy, do you see what happened to your little sister?" Jian Ran quickly helped Xiao Ranran and Huan Long up.


    "Woo woo ??"


    "Xiang Xiu, quickly call the vet." Before Jian Ran could see the situation clearly, Qin Yue had already ordered someone to call a vet.


    A few years ago, when Jian Ran left, she didn''t eat nor drink anything and followed along.


    Not being able to save it had always been a thorn in Qin Yue''s heart, even though he had raised a Pomeranian that was almost identical to it, but Qin Yue still could not forget how it looked like when it swallowed itsst breath.


    He thought his master had left, so he killed himself by hunger strike and followed her.

 Chapter 413 Youre dead too?

    The veterinarian arrived quickly and, after checking the state of the disease, was told that it was ill because of a sudden change in the weather and had eaten more and had broken down.


    seemed to be the happiest one on the outside, but in reality, the one who had heaved a sigh of relief was Qin Yue.


    No matter who it was, it would be a witness to his and Jian Ran''s marriage.


    "Of course. Take good care of your little sister. It''s notfortable. Apany it, but don''t hug it." Jian Ran patiently exined the situation to Xiao Ranran.


    "Of course I will take good care of my sister." Xiao Ranran nodded sensibly. She wouldn''t let her sister feel sad, she would protect her sister well.


    Jian Ran raised her head and just happened to see Qin Yue let out a sigh of relief. She held onto his hand and gently said.


    Even she felt sad for a long time after hearing about it, not to mention that Qin Yue had personally witnessed him leaving in such a big condition. How thorny was the thorn in his heart, Jian Ran could understand.


    "Yes." Qin Yue nodded, and continued, "I still need to go take care of some work matters. You''ve been busy all day, go take a rest. "


    "No. You need to rest as well. " Jian Ran pulled Qin Yue and left. She had to watch over him, she couldn''t let him keep working even when he was sick.


    In the future, she had to take good care of him. She had to let him work together with her and not let him do anything other than work.


    The hospital, it''s still ultra-low pressure.


    When the doctors checked Qin Xiaobao regrly, they were all very careful, and did not dare to look at Zhan Nianbei who was at the side.


    The doctors were all afraid that if they identally stepped on the mines, they would be thrown out of the window by the furious Zhan Nianbei.


    "Water ?? ??" Just as the doctors were feeling anxious, Qin Xiaobao''s weak voice came out from the sickbed.


    Although Qin Xiaobao''s voice was weak, everyone in the ward heard it immediately. To any one of them, the sound was like the sound of nature.


    Especially Zhan Nianbei. After hearing Qin Xiaobao''s voice, his entire body seemed to instantly be filled with energy.


    "Water!" Zhan Nianbei roared, he immediately rushed forward and raised the cup of water on the bedside table, wanting to feed it to Qin Xiaobao.


    The doctor immediately stopped her and said: "Commander Zhang, her current condition isn''t suitable for drinking water. Let''s moisten her lips first."


    Zhan Nianbei swept his gaze across: "Then let''s move, what are you waiting for?"


    The doctor was asking for his opinion. His shout scared the doctor so much that his hands trembled twice.


    Someone thought to himself, ''This person is like someone who has eaten gunpowder, and could explode at any time. I''m not afraid of scaring such a beautiful youngdy on the bed.


    "Water ?? ??" Qin Xiaobao muttered again. How could that amount of water on her lips be enough for her to drink?


    Zhan Nianbei snatched the cup and the cotton swab from the doctor''s hands, and immediately dipped them into the water, bringing them to Qin Xiaobao''s mouth.


    He had been in the military all year round, and the most important thing about him was his speed.


    His movements were fast, so naturally, he couldn''t be gentle. However, just as he was about to touch her, he stopped moving and tried to be gentle.


    At this moment, Qin Xiaobao was like a fragile doll. If he were to speak a bit more seriously, he would probably be able to scare her unconscious, so he used the gentleness that she could not learn on Qin Xiaobao''s body. It was really adorable.


    "Here, moisten your lips first. I''ll give you some waterter." His actions and tone were both as gentle as they could be, but they were still not gentle in the slightest.


    "Water ?? ??" Qin Xiaobao continued to emit a weak syble, and she did not even open her eyes.


    "She said that she wanted to drink water. Did you all turn deaf when you asked me to moisten her lips?" Zhan Nianbei vented his worries for Qin Xiaobao in the midst of his rage.


    "Stop arguing!" Qin Xiaobao, who had always been yelling that she wanted to drink water, said another two words. It sounded like she was still a little angry.


    "Alright, let''s drink." Zhan Nianbei did not mind that Qin Xiaobao had pped his face in front of so many people, hence she could not help but rub her head gently.


    It was good that she could wake up and talk to him!


    After drinking the water, Qin Xiaobao''s condition was slightly better. She blinked her eyes, then slowly opened her eyes and swept her gaze over the heads in the room. Finally, her gazended on Zhan Nianbei.


    Zhan Nianbei!


    Was it really Zhan Nianbei?


    It didn''t seem like it. Zhan Nianbei didn''t look that old, nor did he have a beard like this. It looked like he hadn''t been tidied up for at least half a month.


    Although Zhan Nianbei stayed in the military district all year round, he still paid more attention to personal safety, so Qin Xiaobao determined that this person was not Zhan Nianbei.


    If it wasn''t for Zhan Nianbei, why would he be so close to her?


    Qin Xiaobao gave him a disdainful look. Was she not interested in these old men who were ugly and old, and who didn''t like to be tidied up?


    Receiving Qin Xiaobao''s gaze that he despised, Zhan Nianbei only felt his heart clogging up. It seemed that this little girl was holding a grudge against him.


    Zhan Nianbei quietly took a deep breath, and extended his hand towards her forehead.


    Before she could touch Qin Xiaobao, she heard her say: "Withdraw your hand, don''t move!"


    Her voice sounded weak, but everyone could hear her clearly. Everyone looked towards Zhan Nianbei with sympathy, but Zhan Nianbei didn''t bother about her and insisted on reaching out his hand to gently massage her head again.


    He said, "You just woke up and your strength is still insufficient. Stop talking."


    Zhan Nianbei?


    Why does this man''s voice sound like Zhan Nianbei''s?


    But she was much gentler than Zhan Nianbei.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiaobao realized something slow, she opened her mouth and eximed: "You are Zhan Nianbei?"


    After all this time, this girl''s brain was still muddled. She actually could not recognize him.


    So it turns out that she didn''t reject him, and just didn''t recognize him. Zhan Nianbei''s heart felt a little happier.


    Just as Zhan Nianbei heaved a sigh of relief, he heard Qin Xiaobao say emotionally, "Zhan Nianbei, you''re dead too!"


    Furthermore, he died in such a terrible way. He must have been struck to death by Lei.


    He deserved it, deserved it. He normally wouldn''t care about her. Now that she was dead, he was also dead. Even if he became a ghost in the future, he wouldn''t be able to get rid of her.


    Hearing Qin Xiaobao''s words, the corner of Zhan Nianbei''s mouth twitched, and said: "Don''t worry. We are all still alive, and none of us are dead. "


    "Stop trying to make me happy. If you''re dead, so be it. What''s there to not admit?" To be able to touch Zhan Nianbei even after death, this was too f * cking great.


    "Even Yama doesn''t dare to take you after your life." Although Qin Xiaobao''s voice was still weak, but if she could talk back, that proved that she was truly alive.

 Chapter 414 Thunderstruck?

    Qin Xiaobao sighed, "Zhan Nianbei, it''s fine if you die, don''t be sad! Since he was already dead, what difference did it matter if he admitted it or not? "Why do you have to make things difficult for yourself?"


    She could also understand Zhan Nianbei. As a dignifiedmander, he was only in his thirties, and at the age when men are like flowers in a flower, there were many things that he had yet to do ?? He suddenly died, and he was even struck to death by lightning. No one would be willing to ept this death.


    Qin Xiaobao really wanted to raise her hand and pat his shoulder, then embrace him into her embrace and give him a good hug and love him, but just as she moved, she felt the wounds on her body. It hurt so much that the corner of her mouth twitched.


    What the hell!


    Didn''t they say that after death, nothing would be felt anymore?


    Why was she in such pain?


    Being a ghost would cause one to suffer, and even face such an ugly Zhan Nianbei. Don''t think that just because she''s beautiful that he''s easy to bully.


    She red viciously at Zhan Nianbei again!


    "Alright, you said dead, we''re all dead." If it was in the past, Qin Xiaobao would definitely turn around and leave after Qin Xiaobao spouted such nonsense. Not only did he not leave today, he was even ying along with Qin Xiaobao.


    This girl was pretending to be stupid. He would just pretend to be stupid with her. As long as she recovered quickly, being able to jump was better than anything.


    "Zhan Nianbei, were you struck to death by lightning?" Other than being struck like this by lightning, Qin Xiaobao really couldn''t think of any other way Zhan Nianbei could die with his current appearance.


    "Yes, I was struck by lightning." She said he was hit by lightning, and he was hit by lightning. It was fine as long as she was happy.


    "Serves you right!" Qin Xiaobao nced at him, then said: "I wonder how many evil things you did behind the scenes to get struck by lightning."


    As he said those words that deserved to be struck by lightning, Qin Xiaobao''s heart soured.


    She had already made up her mind not to get involved with him ever again. Yet, this stinking man had delivered himself to her doorstep.


    If he continued to pester her in the future ??


    Thinking about that, Qin Xiaobao looked up and down at Zhan Nianbei.


    The Zhan Nianbei of today was really ugly. His beard was not shaved, and his eyes were bloodshot, as if he had aged several years in one night. No matter how one looked at it, he was extremely ugly.


    If he begged her to take him in, she would have no choice but to take him in.


    Seeing Qin Xiaobao''s ck eyes rolling around, Zhan Nianbei knew that she was thinking about something ridiculous, but this Qin Xiaobao was the real Qin Xiaobao, the weird and arrogant one.


    He couldn''t help but raise his hand to rub her head. In his most gentle voice, he said, "Where are you ufortable? Tell me and the doctor will help you."


    "I don''t have afortable spot all over my body." Was this man blind or something? Can''t he see that her body is covered with wounds?


    She never would have thought that there would be a doctor visiting a doctor, and it was even an advanced ward. This treatment was no different from when she was alive.


    Zhan Nianbei''s face sunk as he continued to endure her. It was not like she had such a temper in a day or two. Moreover, she had just woken up, he should have let her go.


    The two of them exchanged words,pletely ignoring the doctor beside them.


    The doctors standing at the side were also embarrassed, one of them was pushed out and said, "Commander Zhang, when Miss Qin wakes up, it will be past the critical period. "Next, as long as we ensure that her wounds don''t get infected, there won''t be any major problems."


    Qin Xiaobao immediately asked back, "Do you think your wounds will get infected after you die?"


    The doctorughed and said: "Miss Qin, you must be joking. With Commander Zhang here to guard you, those soul collecting brats won''t even dare toe close to you, so how would you be able to die? "


    The doctors at that time would probably never be able to forget the expression on Zhan Nianbei''s face when he rushed into the ambnce with Qin Xiaobao in his arms.


    The feeling he gave others was that as long as anything happened to Qin Xiaobao, he would be able to destroy the world.


    "Am I really not dead?" Qin Xiaobao was so excited that she moved her body and pulled her wound, wailing in pain.


    "Don''t move." Zhan Nianbei said in a deep voice, he extended his hand and pressed her down, but who knew that he did not use his strength properly, causing Qin Xiaobao''s face to turn pale white.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you want to f * * king kill me, right?" This damn man, did she owe him in his previous life?


    Zhan Nianbei knew that he had not controlled his strength well and immediately let go. He wanted to apologize, but he was unable to say it out loud.


    "Miss Qin, your wound has not healed yet. It is best if you do not move about carelessly. If ites to the wound, that would be bad. " The doctor went forward to help with the treatment and examined the wound. Seeing that Qin Xiaobao did not have any injuries, she was relieved.


    "Yes." Qin Xiaobao snorted lightly. She had used up all of her vitality and could only re at Zhan Nianbei in grief.


    Even after receiving such heavy injuries, she was so weak that she was about to die. That bastard Zhan Nianbei, who didn''t know how to care for a girl, almost crushed her to death.


    "All of you, leave." If Qin Xiaobao had nothing to do, she would start chasing him away.


    In the future, no matter what happened, he would always stay by her side and advance and retreat together with her. He absolutely would not let her suffer like this again.


    When Qin Xiaobao woke up, the Qin??s mother was overjoyed. She personally cooked some soup and dragged the Qin''s father along to send it to Qin Xiaobao.


    However, Qin??s mother was still very worried, worried that Qin Xiaobao would still me her for her biological parents.


    Along the way, Qin??s mother pulled Qin''s father and asked: "Brother Hao, will Xiao Bao be willing to see me? Will she be angry and ignore me? "


    "Stupid." Qin''s father held Qin??s mother lightly, and said, "Xiao Bao is a child that we raised. Don''t you know what sort of personality she has?"


    Qin??s mother was still very worried. "But, I ??"


    The Qin''s father rubbed her head and interrupted, "Xiao Bao has always been a good, sensible child. She couldn''t bear to think about it, but as long as she had some time, she would definitely be able to think things through. This time, she has experienced life and death, so I believe that she has already thought it through. "


    Qin Xiaobao had been raised by this couple and they had always treated her like their own child and doted on her.


    Qin''s father couldn''t say that shepletely understood what she was thinking after loving her child for so many years, but she could at least understand a part of it.


    Although Qin Xiaobao usually had a strong personality, she still attached a lot of importance to her rtionship, and especially cared about the rtionship between family members.


    The death of her biological parents was definitely not a small blow to Qin Xiaobao, but as long as she was given some time, the knot in her heart could be broken.

 Chapter 415 Time selected too well

    What Qin''s father said made a lot of sense and Qin??s mother understood, but he still could not rx.


    The reason she was worried was because she cared too much about Qin Xiaobao.


    Having raised a child for so many years, if she didn''t acknowledge her as his mother, she would definitely feel sad for a long time.


    When Qin??s mother arrived at the hospital with perturbed feelings, Qin Xiaobao fell asleep again and apanied her.


    The previously energetic child was now lying on the sickbed, weak to the point that he could die at any moment.


    Seeing Qin Xiaobao like this, Qin??s mother only felt that someone was cutting her heart with a knife. Her heart ached, and she couldn''t help but cry.


    "Xiao Bao is fine, don''t cry, don''t cry." Qin''s father hugged her shoulders as she consoled her.


    "I love her." Qin??s mother wiped away her tears. If she could, she would have been the one to suffer through all of this on Xiao Bao''s behalf.


    "Mother, don''t be sad, Xiao Bao is fine." Suddenly, Qin Xiaobao''s weak voice sounded beside the Qin??s mother''s ears.


    When Qin??s mother heard it, he was so excited that he immediately grabbed Qin Xiaobao''s hand, "Xiao Bao, thank you for asking for Mommy."


    All of Qin??s mother''s worries disappeared when she heard Qin Xiaobao call her mother. Xiao Bao wanted this mother of hers, too much for her to think about.


    Qin Xiaobao said weakly: "Mother, as long as you want Xiao Bao, Xiao Bao will always be your child."


    Qin Xiaobao had never thought of ming Qin??s mother. In her heart, Qin??s mother was her own mother and the death of her biological parents had nothing to do with Qin??s mother at all.


    "Of course, you will always be my mother''s child." Qin??s mother touched Qin Xiaobao''s forehead lightly and said, "You will always be mother''s child, you will always be our Qin Family''s child."


    Hearing Qin??s mother''s words, the softest string in the bottom of Qin Xiaobao''s heart was touched, and her heart was warm and excited. When she once again called Qin??s mother, Qin Xiaobao also cried.


    When she woke up from her injuries, every wound on her body was in pain. It was the kind of pain that was deep to the bones, a piercing pain, but she didn''t shed a single tear.


    The pain in her body had always been nothing to her. She clenched her teeth and endured it.


    What would move her would be the Qin Family''s love and tears. It would be them treating her like their own child after so many things had happened.


    Only when she faced her closest and dearest would she reveal her weak side.


    "Mom ??" While shouting Qin??s mother, Qin Xiaobao cried, crying as unruly as a child.


    The child suffered a grievance outside and could grit his teeth and endure it alone. However, once he returned to his mother''s side, all the toughness in his disguise would copse in an instant.


    In front of the Qin??s mother, Qin Xiaobao was such a child.


    "Xiao Bao..." Qin??s mother really wanted to hug Qin Xiaobao, but her body was covered with wounds and bandages of all sizes. He could only hold Qin Xiaobao''s hand, feeling extremely pained, "Child, you''ve suffered."


    "Mom ??" When Qin Xiaobao heard her mother call out to him, she was choked with sobs.


    Qin??s mother''s heart ached so much that he wanted to cry. For a moment, only two women could be heard crying in the room.


    After crying for a long time, Qin??s mother helped Qin Xiaobao wipe her tears, "Xiao Bao, it must be hurt, right?"


    "Mom, Xiao Bao doesn''t hurt." His body hurt, so his body hurt, but his mother and father were by his side. His heart felt warm, so his injury didn''t hurt at all.


    "Xiao Bao..."


    "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    Qin??s mother held Qin Xiaobao''s hand tightly and said: "Xiao Bao, how are youing back? Return to the Qin Family, and to the side of us all. "


    "Mom, I ??" Qin Xiaobao could not bear to reject Qin??s mother, and did not know what to say in response.


    She really did not have the face to return to the Qin Family.


    Every time she thought about how the kind Qin''s father was killed by his own grandfather, Qin Xiaobao would hate to have to dig a hole and hide in it.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to return to the Qin Family, or that she didn''t want to return to the others'' side, it was just that she really didn''t have the face to return.


    He clearly knew that his grandfather had done so many evil things, causing wood brother to lose his most respected grandfather. She clearly knew this much, how could she still have the face to go back?


    The Qin??s mother said gently: "Xiao Bao, your father, your brother, sister-inw, and our Xiao Bao are sure, we all hope for your return."


    "Mom, thank you!" Thank you to them for loving her as much as before after knowing the truth, and for not abandoning her just because of her grandfather''s rtionship.


    "Silly child, I''m your mother, why are you still polite to me?" The Qin??s mother smiled as he rubbed Qin Xiaobao''s head, and said, "Xiao Bao, rest assured and recuperate. We''ll talk about this after you''ve fully recovered."


    "Yes." Qin Xiaobao vigorously nodded her head, she pursed her lips and revealed a sweet smile.


    When you are bedridden, you have rtives to take care of you. How should I describe this feeling?


    He just felt that it was too ludicrous! He felt like he was still the treasure that his family held in their hands!


    "Brother-inw, say, the two of them have been talking for so long, what are they talking about?" Zhan Nianbei, who was never interested in women''s topics, could not help but start to pay attention to their conversation.


    "Did you ask Xiao Bao who the heck was the person who kidnapped her?" Qin''s father knew that he couldn''t do anything to his wife and daughter, so he let them have a good chat. He was more concerned about who the person who harmed Xiao Bao was.


    "She just woke up not too long ago and his body hasn''t recovered yet. There''s probably a shadow in her heart ??" Pausing for a moment, Zhan Nianbei continued, "Let''s wait until her injuries arepletely healed, then ask her when she''s willing to speak."


    Being kidnapped was so heavily injured, it must have left a shadow on Qin Xiaobao, so she was able to let her avoid this matter, and so he tried his best to let her avoid it.


    Without needing Qin Xiaobao to provide any clues, Zhan Nianbei would drag the kidnapper out. No matter how deep the kidnapper went, no matter how hard it took to find and investigate, he had to find the culprit.


    The Qin''s father continued, "Mu Zhi sent many people to investigate, but they haven''t made any progress yet. The kidnappers chose the perfect time tomit the crime andmitted the crime when the typhoon approached. The clues left behind by the crime were all covered up and washed away by the rain, as if nothing had happened at all. "


    "No matter how clean the shower is, he won''t get away." When he thought about the kidnapper who had injured Qin Xiaobao to that extent, Zhan Nianbei''s fists clenched so hard that crackling sounds could be heard.


    The Qin''s father sighed and continued, "The investigation on the side of the Mu n is still ongoing. Since he has new information, he should inform you immediately."


    "Please tell him that no matter what you find out, he can''t hide it from me. I want to bring that kidnapper out and see who he is, to dare kill people in my Jiangbei Military Region, and even capture my men."


    No one who had angered him, Zhan Nianbei, had ever had a good ending, not to mention, the one who was harmed by the kidnapper was Qin Xiaobao.

 Chapter 416 Could it be related to jane

    After the typhoon, the temperature of Jiangbei City had dropped a few degrees.


    The cool autumn air was the best time of the year for the Jiangbei City. Many families would choose this season to travel around the Jiangbei.


    After a few days of rest and recuperation, Qin Xiaobao''s injuries recovered quite well. Yesterday, the doctor said that with this rate of recovery, she would be able to leave the hospital in a week.


    Since Qin Xiaobao''s condition had improved, Qin??s mother was naturally happy in his heart. After visiting Qin Xiaobao, he immediately made a n to travel the entire night.


    He thought to himself that once Qin Xiaobao''s body recovered, her whole family would go to Bluesea Vi to stay for a few days. He would take a look at the ocean and let the wind blow at him to rx.


    It was unknown if it was because Qin??s mother was working toote or because she had heard that Qin Xiaobao''s situation had improved, but she was relieved. After a night''s time, her old illness had returned and she couldn''t get up.


    The Qin??s mother was in bed sick and unable to get up, so Jian Ran naturally took over the job of sending Qin Xiaobao soup to the hospital every day.


    Because Zhan Nianbei was taking care of Qin Xiaobao in the hospital, although Qin Xiaobao did not say it on the surface, everyone could tell that she was happy in his heart.


    When Jian Ran rushed to the hospital, she saw Zhan Nianbei making a phone call in the corridor. There was still a distance between them, but she couldn''t hear what he said.


    Maybe they haven''t found the clue to the person who kidnapped Qin Xiaobao, which was why his expression was so ugly.


    Every time he thought about the kidnappers who had kidnapped Qin Xiaobao, Jian Ran''s heart would tremble and he had the nagging feeling that something bad was going to happen.


    During the time Qin Xiaobao was kidnapped, two strange things happened to Jian Ran. One of them was the crystal shoes that Xiao Ranran had received by hand, and the anonymous phone call she had received in the middle of the night.


    Regarding the crystal shoes, Jian Ran did not mention about it to Qin Yue, as she did not want him to worry about her and Xiao Ranran anymore.


    As for the anonymous call, Qin Yue sent someone to investigate and even found the specific location of the person who called her, but he couldn''t confirm who it was.


    They were sure that the person who kidnapped Qin Xiaobao was the same person who called Jian Ran, but at the moment, no one could guess the rtionship between these two matters.


    As for the matter of kidnapping Qin Xiaobao''s kidnapper, Qin Yue was unwilling to tell Jian Ran too much, so she did not know too many details.


    Jian Ran shook his head, telling herself not to think too much. Qin Yue and Zhan Nianbei would definitely catch that mysterious person, everything would be fine.


    She only needed to look after Xiao Ranran, take good care of her family, and help Qin Yue take care of the matters at home.


    Jian Ran quietly took a deep breath, she hid her worries and worries behind a smile, and then she walked into the sickroom.


    "Sister-inw, you''re here." Qin Xiaobao gave Jian Ran a sweet smile, looked behind Jian Ran, and asked, "Mommy didn''te today?"


    Jian Ranughed, put down the lunchbox, walked to Qin Xiaobao''s side and helped her up, then put down the stage for her to eat.


    After doing all of this, Jian Ran rubbed Qin Xiaobao''s head and said: "Mom is feeling a bit unwell today, I''lle over to apany you. It can''t be that you don''t like sister-inw, right? "


    "How could that be?" Qin Xiaobao held Jian Ran''s hand, put her face close to hers and rubbed it against her arm, "I like my sister-inw the most."


    "We all know you have a sweet mouth." Jian Ran slightly smiled, and said again, "Quickly eat, don''t be hungry anymore."


    "Sister-inw ??" Qin Xiaobao blinked her eyes. Unexpectedly, a hint of suspicious red appeared on her usually shameless face, "I don''t want to eat now, keep mepany and chat for a while. I''ll eat again when I''m hungry."


    She wanted to wait for Zhan Nianbei to feed her and torture her at the same time so that she could vent the anger and resentment she had umted in her heart all these years.


    "Alright, then we''ll eat when we''re hungry." Qin Xiaobao was the child that everyone had grown up with in their hands. As her sister-inw, Jian Ran naturally doted on Qin Xiaobao like a child.


    Although Jian Ran was only two or three years older than him, she still saw herself as someone who should take care of Elder Qin Xiaobao.


    "Sister-inw, of course, what is darling doing these days? Why note and see my aunt? Did you not receive a gift from your aunt? Is she angry with your aunt? " Lying on the sickbed would be boring, Qin Xiaobao really wished that Xiao Ranran could apany her.


    Jian Ran said in a gentle voice, "Of course, you have been talking about Little Aunt everyday. I hope that Little Aunt can quickly get up and y with her."


    Qin Xiaobao ttened her mouth and said sorrowfully: "In the end, she wants to y, not me, this little aunt."


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and smiled, "Of course, if she heard little aunt say that to her, she would definitely feel very sad."


    "Then I won''t talk about Xiao Ranran." Qin Xiaobao shook Jian Ran''s arm and said coquettishly, "Sister-inw, you must not tell Xiao Ranran."


    Jian Ranughed: "Since Little Aunt is with Xiao Ranran, of course I will tell her nice things."


    "Thank you, sister-inw!" Qin Xiaobao rubbed her face against Jian Ran''s arm again, "Where''s wood brother? What has he been up totely? "


    "Busy looking for bad guys." Mentioning Scoundrel, the smile on Jian Ran''s face immediately sank, and she said, "That person didn''t leave any useful clues. After searching for so many days, she hasn''t made any progress at all."


    "That was all done by my grandfather. In the end, that person was also a victim ??" Thinking about that kidnapper, Qin Xiaobao hated him once, and wished that he could return everything he had suffered to that kidnapper.


    But when she woke up, when she found herself still alive, all her hatred didn''t seem that important anymore.


    Especially when he thought of theplicated look in the kidnapper''s eyes when he mentioned his daughter, the look that seemed to be right next to him but couldn''t get close to him.


    thought that he could understand why that person would hate Grandfather so much that he would capture her for revenge.


    Caesarean section?


    Thinking of that word again, Qin Xiaobao''s mind shed, and she suddenly thought of something.


    She looked at Jian Ran and thought of everything that had happened to Jian Ran back then. Wasn''t Xiao Ranran being forcefully cut out of Jian Ran''s stomach by her grandfather''s arrangements?


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiaobao''s heartbeat suddenly sped up, plop plop sounded like it was about to jump out of her mouth.


    Could the daughter of the kidnapper from that day, be Jian Ran?


    No no no, Qin Xiaobao shook her head hard, trying to get rid of this thought in her mind. That person was definitely not rted to her sister-inw, definitely not.


    Jian Ran asked worriedly: "Xiao Bao, what''s wrong?"


    Qin Xiaobao''s face was pale white, she shook her head: "Sister-inw, I''m fine, just my head is a little dizzy, I want to rest first."

 Chapter 417 Performing

    "Xiao Bao, I''ll call the doctor over to take a look." Qin Xiaobao suddenly felt unwell, but when she heard her, she panicked. She turned around and was about to run to get a doctor.


    "Sister-inw, I''m fine, I just want to rest ??" You can go back first. " Qin Xiaobao muttered as she did not look at Jian Ran.


    How could Jian Ran not understand? She nodded: "Rest well, I''ll leave first, I''lle and see you when I have time."


    Jian Ran did not understand why Qin Xiaobao suddenly urged her to leave. When she reached the door, she stopped and turned around, only to see Qin Xiaobao also looking at her. Her eyes were red, as if she was about to cry.


    Qin Xiaobao must be hiding something in her heart, but she wasn''t willing to tell him. Since it was not appropriate for Jian Ran to pursue this line of questioning, he could only leave.


    After Jian Ran left, Zhan Nianbei returned to his room and opened his lunchbox. He was about to ''wait on'' Qin Xiaobao to eat, but seeing that her face was dark and her eyes were red, he asked in a stern voice, "What''s wrong?"


    The moment Zhan Nianbei''s voice came out, Qin Xiaobao started to cry loudly. She red at Zhan Nianbei and scolded him fiercely: "Zhan Nianbei, my injuries are so severe, if I wasn''t lucky, I probably would have died. You wouldn''t haveforted me, but you''re still f * cking scolding me."


    Because thinking that the culprit was very likely to be rted to her beloved sister-inw, Qin Xiaobao felt both panicked and confused. She didn''t know what to do next.


    Just when she was close to it, she was about to ask Jian Ran if she knew the person who kidnapped her.


    If she were to ask about the consequences of her actions, she definitely wouldn''t be able to bear the responsibility.


    Qin Xiaobao had been unreasonable for a lot of times, but she had never been unreasonable enough to make a ruckus and lose her image.


    "What happened?" Zhan Nianbei raised an eyebrow, and asked again, "Did Jian Ran say something to you?"


    When he went out, Qin Xiaobao was still fine.


    During this period of time, only Jian Ran hade. It was normal for Zhan Nianbei to think that Qin Xiaobao''s abnormality was rted to him.


    It was good that Jian Ran was not mentioned, but it made him even more upset when she mentioned him. She angrily grabbed his pillow and threw it at Zhan Nianbei: "Zhan Nianbei, you are not allowed to nder my sister-inw."


    Every time she thought of Jian Ran being cut up and her memories erased, she would almost die and be her father ??


    When they returnedter, Xiao Ranran was right in front of her, and the wood brother was right in front of her, but they couldn''t recognize each other.


    Thinking about all of this that Jian Ran had done, Qin Xiaobao would naturally think about her wood brother. In the years that her sister-inw was not around, she had clearly seen how much suffering he had had living by herself with his child.


    Thinking about it again, all of this was caused by his own grandfather, and the guilt once again surfaced in Qin Xiaobao''s heart.


    She was not surprised that she would be captured for revenge. It was just that she never thought that the person who kidnapped her would be rted to Jian Ran.


    Then, was the person who kidnapped him, the person who wanted to take revenge for his daughter, the person who should have died in a car ident and been burned beyond recognition, really Jian Ran''s father?


    "When did I nder her?" Zhan Nianbei grabbed Qin Xiaobao''s hand that was moving wildly, "Qin Xiaobao, don''t be too arrogant, or I''ll take care of you."


    "What?" Try again? " This bastard had only been honest for a few days, yet he said he was going to teach her a lesson!


    Who was the one who was asking for it?


    Zhan Nianbei coughed lightly: "It''s already past noon, let''s eat first. After eating, I''ll apany you whenever you want to do something. "


    "Bastard, if you act so arrogantly with your mistress, she will make it so that you won''t be able to bear the consequences." Qin Xiaobao pursed her lips, at least this stinking man was sensible, if not she would never let him off lightly.


    Zhan Nianbei ced his bowl down, then released his hands to leave. This girl could not be too used to it, the more she was used to her, the more arrogant she became, to the point of almost forgetting who he was.


    "Aiyo ??" Zhan Nianbei had not thrown down her chair, but Qin Xiaobao still held onto her stomach and rolled on the bed.


    If it was the past, Zhan Nianbei would have thought that she was pretending, but her injuries had notpletely healed, and anything could happen.


    Zhan Nianbei didn''t even think about it, and hugged Qin Xiaobao tightly: "What''s wrong? Where did it hurt? Just hold it in for a moment, I''ll call the doctor right away. "


    Zhan Nianbei hugged Qin Xiaobao with one hand and pressed on the bell beside the bed with the other.


    "Pain!" "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts!" Qin Xiaobao bit her lips, her face pale and perspiring cold sweat on her forehead.


    "Xiao Bao, don''t be afraid, the doctor ising." Zhan Nianbei hugged her, but he didn''t dare to use too much strength, afraid that he woulde into contact with the wounds on her body that had yet to heal.


    "Zhan Nianbei, if I die, you remember to burn more paper money for me every year ??" As she spoke, she made two tears for himself.


    Zhan Nianbei bellowed: Qin Xiaobao, stop speaking nonsense!


    Qin Xiaobao continued to act pitiful: "Burning paper money doesn''t cost anything, could it be that you''re not willing to agree to such a small wish of mine?"


    Zhan Nianbei said, "With me here, you won''t die."


    Qin Xiaobao snorted: "Stingy brat, I asked you to burn a little more paper money just so that I can take care of my rtionship over there. When youe backter, you can just enjoy it."


    Hum, hum, hum ??


    To be angry at her, threatening her, right? As long as she was able to use her acting skills, this man would be tricked. He deserved it.


    The doctor quickly came over and checked on Qin Xiaobao. However, he didn''t find anything abnormal, but Qin Xiaobao just shouted and made a ruckus, acting like it was nothing special.


    Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei seemed to have a higher position and prestige than his, but Qin Xiaobao did not need to have any status or prestige in front of others, she only needed to eat Zhan Nianbei whole.


    The doctors had been together with the two of them for many days, they had long seen through the situation. If Qin Xiaobao said that she was sick, then she must be sick.


    Zhan Nianbei: "What''s the problem with her?"


    Doctor: "There may be blood in Miss Qin''s abdominal cavity, so you can''t anger her, or the situation will get worse. I''ll prescribe some blood cirction medicine for her first. After taking it for two days, her condition will improve. "


    The doctor''s cooperation was so good that Qin Xiaobao really wanted to give him a thumbs up, but Zhan Nianbei was very smart, he would definitely be able to see through her if she revealed even the slightest bit of a reaction, so she had to be more obedient.


    Zhan Nianbei said anxiously: "You should check again, you can''t ignore any possible injuries."


    Seeing the anxious look on Zhan Nianbei''s face because of her, Qin Xiaobao''s heart warmed, and at the same time, he felt sour for his. For such a smart person like him to be tricked by her and the doctor, he must be really worried for her.


    Could she really let go of all of her worries and end up together with him?

 Chapter 418 Someone can help chairman qin

    After leaving the sickroom, Jian Ran did not dy at all and hurriedly rushed to the main entrance. Because she had made a call and told the driver to wait for her there.


    Currently, she still had not caught the culprit who killed Shen Wenyuan, nor had she found the person who kidnapped Xiao Bao. There were many things that she had yet to figure out, and danger was still here, so she did not dare to be careless.


    But before she even walked out of the hospital, Jian Ran met someone. Someone she did not know, but the other person had known her for a long time ?? ?? Young Master Pei.


    "Mrs. Qin, can I have a word with you?" Young Master Pei said that he was borrowing Jian Ran''s strength to speak, but he blocked Jian Ran''s path, and spoke with a domineering tone.


    "No way!" Jian Ran had rejected everything cleanly. There were many people walking in and out of the hospital, and if this person dared to attack her, her chances of escaping would be very high.


    If she followed him, who knew where he would take her, it would be dangerous. Furthermore, she didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Hearing Jian Ran say that she could not, the Young Master Pei shrugged her shoulders and said indifferently: "Since Mrs. Qin is not willing to talk, then I will not talk to you here."


    Jian Ran looked at him warily, and took two small steps back without leaving a trace, asking at the same time: "Who are you? What business do you have with me? "


    My surname is Pei, I am a citizen of A, and I had contact with the Helper He you killed before, but don''t worry Mrs. Qin, I don''t have a good rtionship with him, and mying to find you has nothing to do with his death. His identity was not a secret, so in order to gain Jian Ran''s trust, he had to be honest.


    Jian Ran gently smiled, she opened his eyes wide and looked gentle, but the wariness in his eyes still remained as imprable as before, "Then, this sir here didn''te looking for trouble with me, could it be to thank me for helping you get rid of an opponent?"


    If he was here to help her, he wouldn''t have blocked her path when she was alone.


    "Mrs. Qin, you sure think too much." Assistant Pei shook his head helplessly. In reality, he was purely trying to help her.


    His master told him to think of a way to get the HDR antidote from the A Nation''s military, but the military still hadn''t figured it out yet. Just as he was panicking, he received news that someone had a way to help Qin Yue recover.


    As for how he recovered his sight, he didn''t want to ask any further. After knowing that Xu Huiyi had a way, he immediately thought of divulging the news to Qin Yue.


    He had originally


    ed to tell Qin Xiaobao about the situation while he was investigating Qin Xiaobao''s illness, but who knew that he would meet Jian Ran here, so he decided to tell her, it was more direct than telling Qin Xiaobao.


    Jian Ranughed and said: "I was thinking too much."


    She had been through too many things in the past few days. If she didn''t think about it more, she probably wouldn''t even know when she would be eaten.


    People had to slowly grow up. When they were very young, they felt that the people in this world were all good people. Later on, when they saw that everyone looked like bad people, they would understand who were good people and who were bad.


    Young Master Pei continued, "Because I want to tell you that there is a way to restore Boss Qin''s eyes back to normal."


    "Really?" Hearing that there was someone who could help Qin Yue recover his consciousness, Jian Ran''s first reaction was one of excitement, but soon after, suspicion filled his heart. She frowned and said, "Do you know someone who could help Qin Yue recover his consciousness? You''re still willing to kindly tell me? "


    She had no co


    ection with this person. This person suddenly jumped out and said that he was willing to help her. How could she not suspect him?


    Young Master Pei continued: "Actually, I am not that kind-hearted. I am only following the orders of another person to transfer his power to you."


    "Listen to the orders of others?" Jian Ran repeated, this person''s words made her even more suspicious.


    Not only him, behind him, there were others as well.


    Then who was the person behind him?


    Seeing Jian Ran''s expression, the Young Master Pei knew that he had talked too much. He just directly told the person that could help Qin Yue recover his sight to her, what''s the use of saying so much to her?


    With her concern for Qin Yue, as long as she knew that there was a way to help Qin Yue regain his sight, she would definitely verify whether or not it was true.


    "I heard that Xu Huiyi, who is imprisoned in Jiangbei Military Region, has a way." I heard that Xu Huiyi, who is imprisoned in Jiangbei Military Region, has a way. With that, the Young Master Pei turned and left.


    Right, he should have been this carefree a long time ago. Whether or not he believed it was their problem had nothing to do with him.


    Did Xu Huiyi have a way to help Qin Yue regain his sight?


    Jian Ran had wanted to see Xu Huiyi for a long time, but something always happened when she wanted to go there.


    It seems that she had to n carefully. How could she get her words out when she met Xu Huiyi?


    As an expert in psychology, it should be rtively easy for him to seed if he were to trick Xu Huiyi.


    Xiao Qinghe had already returned to the Jiangbei, and was still there.


    Xiao Qinghe, who had left the Jiangbei for half a month, had returned and prepared arge gift pack for Xiao Ranran.


    He called it a big gift pack because it was really very big.


    Arge box that was as tall as Xiao Qinghe. Even if Xiao Ranran were to live for a lifetime, she probably wouldn''t be able to grow to such heights.


    Seeing the gift box that was as tall as the sky, Xiao Ranran was extremely excited. She circled the box twice, "Uncle, of course you want to see this gift."


    Xiao Qinghe squatted by Xiao Ranran''s side, pointed to her own cheeks and said: "Dear uncle, please take apart this gift for me to see."


    "Nope." Xiao Ranran ced both of her hands on her waist, and pouted, "Uncle is not obedient, of course not."


    As Xiao Qinghe opened the gift, he said, "Then when uncle opens the gift, does he really want to kiss uncle?"


    Xiao Ranran shook her head: "Not really."


    Xiao Qinghe reached out to pinch her chubby little face, and asked: "But why can''t I let uncle kiss you?"


    "A kiss requires a lot of money." Xiao Ranran had always remembered her promise with her father. She had to collect money for a hug, and collect money for a kiss.


    Hearing Xiao Ranran''s words, Xiao Qinghe turned to look at Qin Yue, and said: "I say, do you guysck money? How do you teach your children? "


    "A person like you, don''t even mention kissing you, even I want to hit you." Qin Yue stepped forward and picked up Xiao Ranran, "Of course, if uncle doesn''t open his present, father will give you his greatest gift another day."


    "Who said I wouldn''t give her a present? Who else would I give to her if I didn''t give her such a big gift?" Xiao Qinghe shouted loudly, the father and daughter pair were going too far.


    Qin Yueughed: "Then why don''t you open it and let our baby see? If he likes it, she might let your uncle hug her."


    "Yes, yes, Uncle, open it." Xiao Ranran also seemed to be happy with her father''s bullying of her uncle.

 Chapter 419 His eyes

    Under Xiao Ranran''s and Qin Yue''s watch, Xiao Qinghe could no longer keep them in suspense, and began to open the box that he wanted to give to Xiao Ranran.


    The gift box was taken downyer afteryer. By the time he had taken down the first twoyers, the gift box that was as tall as him had been cut in half.


    "Xiao Ranran, watch carefully, Uncle will soon present the present to you." Thinking of the excited expression on Xiao Ranran''s face when she gave her a gift, Xiao Qinghe felt extremely proud of herself.


    "Of course, Uncle, you can do it." In her father''s embrace, Xiao Ranran still pped her hands to cheer her uncle on.


    "Take a look!" Xiao Qinghe opened thest box and in front of them appeared a BJD doll that was a head taller than Xiao Ranran.


    The BJD doll was a female doll, with big eyes, long eyshes, and a round face. At first nce, he thought it was Xiao Ranran who was a few years older.


    Seeing such a cute doll, Xiao Ranran was really happy. She slipped down from his father''s embrace and ran over to hug it.


    Xiao Qinghe had thought that Xiao Ranran hade to hug him and that he had even stretched out his arms to hug her. However, he found that it was all prepared, and the thing Xiao Ranran had hugged was a doll that he had given to her.


    Just when Xiao Qinghe felt that he had been abandoned, Xiao Ran came over and smacked his face, leaving a trail of saliva on his face.


    Xiao Ranran said softly, "Thank you, uncle!"


    Xiao Qinghe lifted Xiao Ranran up high, then turned around twice. "Of course you like Uncle''s gift?"


    "Of course." No matter what, she would like the gift from her uncle. Furthermore, she really liked the gift from her uncle this time.


    Xiao Qinghe held Xiao Ranran and exined to her in a serious tone: "Of course I have Big Brother Lie by my side, and Little Sister Mian beside me. After thinking about it again and again, I still feel like Ick an elder sister, so I ended up giving an elder sister to him. "


    "Yes, yes, yes ??" Of course I like the Big Brother Lie, and if you like your sister, then you will also like your sister in the future. " Xiao Ranran was very happy. In the future, not only would she have Big Brother Lie and her sister to y with, she would also have an elder sister to y with him.


    "Mu, your daughter likes the gift I gave her so much, yet you still didn''t make a sound?" Xiao Qinghe looked at Qin Yue who was standing at the side. How he wished that Qin Yue could also praise this gift from him, after all, in order to customize this doll, he had to put in a lot of effort.


    "My daughter likes it best." Qin Yue could only roughly see that the gift Xiao Qinghe had given was a doll, he couldn''t really see the doll clearly, so he was naturally unable to evaluate it. However, the gift was for Xiao Ranran, it was fine as long as she liked it.


    "You really are a perfect girl-con!" Xiao Qinghe guessed that with the extent of Qin Yue''s affection for him, if Xiao Ranran ever mentioned that she wanted to pluck the bright moon that hung in the sky, would he always build adder for Xiao Ranran?


    "Isn''t having a daughter being spoiled by me the happiest thing in life?" Qin Yue doting on Xiao Ranran was because Xiao Ranran was his and Jian Ran''s child, their first child and their only child.


    In the three years that Jian Ran was gone, if not for Xiao Ranran apanying him, he definitely wouldn''t have been able to survive these three years.


    Xiao Ranran had been bestowed by the heavens to the couple, and was also the crystallization of their rtionship. If he didn''t pamper Xiao Ranran, who could she pamper?


    Xiao Qinghe said snappily: "Don''t mention your family and children in front of me, a bachelor. I won''t stoping to your house."


    "Who told you not to quickly find me a sister-inw. Serves you right for envying other people''s families for having children as a bachelor." When Jian Ran returned home, he heard them discussing this sensitive topic and couldn''t help but interrupt them.


    Seeing Jian Ran''s appearance, Xiao Qinghe immediately changed into a smiling face, and said: "Jian Ran, you''re still very young. Worries like worrying about other people''s marriages are only done by people with big aunts, don''t get involved."


    Jian Ran rolled his eyes and said, "Are you some other person? You are my blood brother, if I didn''t care about you, who would care about you? Those people who have nothing to do with me, if they ask me to meddle in their marriage, I will do so. "


    "Alright, alright, alright, I said the wrong thing. I apologize to you. My young miss, please don''t bother with me. Seeing that I gave such a beautiful birthday present to Xiao Ranran, you should forgive me this time. " Xiao Qinghe said smilingly in front of Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran: "If you want me to forgive you, then you must promise me one thing."


    Xiao Qinghe: "What is it?"


    Jian Ran: "I haven''t thought it through yet. Promise me first. I''ll tell you when I''ve thought about it. "


    Xiao Qinghe said unhappily: "Domineering."


    Jian Ran raised his eyebrows, "You''re not willing?"


    "Alright, I agree." After all, he was a sister-con, so whatever his sister said would be the truth. He actually quite enjoyed this sort of feeling.


    "Mother, of course I''ll carry big sister to y with Big Brother Lie." Xiao Ranran suddenly said something, but the adults were so noisy that they had forgotten about her, so she decided to go find Big Brother Lie.


    Big Brother Lie didn''t like to talk to others, he was the only one he liked to talk to, and only when he was with his could he feel that he was being valued.


    "Jian Ran, greet Xiao Qinghe, I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first with Xiao Ranran." The two of them did not spend much time together, Qin Yue very considerately left the space for them.


    With that, Qin Yue left with Xiao Ranran.


    Looking at Qin Yue''s back figure and seeing that he was still walking straight, he tried to maintain his elegance with every step he took.


    Seeing him like this, Jian Ran''s heart ached so much that she had to do her utmost to control herself in order to control her tears.


    "Jian Ran, what''s wrong? Did Mu Zhi bully you behind your back? " Although he knew that Qin Yue would definitely not bully Jian Ran, he couldn''t be 100% sure that she was not.


    "Qin Yue, he ??"


    "What happened to him?"


    "You''ve been with him for a while. Have you noticed anything unusual about him?"


    "I say, my young miss. The heavens and the earth can testify to the intentions Mu Er has towards you. Don''t you dare suspect that he has other women outside." Let me tell you, yes, people say that there are no cats that steal, but our family admires vegetarian cats. He definitely won''t be fooling around with other women behind your back. If you don''t believe me, I can swear on my integrity. "


    "Do you have any moral integrity?"


    "You don''t have to bully people like that."


    "Don''t think about it randomly, I know better than you what kind of person Qin Yue is." Jian Ran withdrew her gaze, looked at Xiao Qinghe, and said, "His eyes can''t see."


    "His eyes can''t see?" Xiao Qinghe shouted in shock, realizing that his voice was getting louder, he immediately lowered his voice and said, "Didn''t the doctor say that his eyes are fine? "What the hell is going on?"

 Chapter 420 Just want to kiss him

    Jian Ran took a deep breath and said: "The HDR virus in his body has yet to be treated, and the poison has suppressed his optic nerve, causing him to be unable to see it. But in order to not let others worry, he had the doctor hide it from everyone."


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, the normally good-natured Xiao Qinghe also jumped in anger: "He ?? "He''s too willful. How can he hide such a serious matter from everyone?"


    Although he was angry, Xiao Qinghe understood why Qin Yue told the doctors to keep it a secret from everyone.


    All along, Qin Yue had always been the pir of the Qin Family, the central figure in all of Sheng Tian.


    If anything happened to him, his family would worry, and the lower staff would be in disarray, so the best course of action would be to keep it a secret from everyone.


    "Brother ??" Jian Ran looked at Xiao Qinghe and called out to him gently, "Right now, I need you to do me a favor."


    Xiao Qinghe patted his chest, held onto Jian Ran''s shoulders and said: "As long as I can help you guys, let alone one favor, even if it''s a hundred or a thousand, I won''t be a problem."


    "There is someone who has a way to help Qin Yue regain his sight, but that person might not be willing to tell us his way, so I want you toe with me to talk to her." Xiao Qinghe agreed readily, and was not going to be courteous with him.


    Xiao Qinghe hurriedly asked, "Who is this person?"


    He had found the right person to negotiate with.


    He had studied psychology for many years, and the thing he was most proficient at was figuring out the thoughts of others. Other than Qin Yue''s, he had never met anyone that he could not figure out.


    Jian Ran bit her lips and said word by word, "Xu Huiyi."


    "It''s her again!" That woman, was not with Jian Ran two years ago. Xiao Qinghe had often seen her when he was dealing with Qin Yue.


    At that time, she already felt that there was something wrong with her gaze, but after thinking about it again, for an outstanding man like Qin Yue, it was normal for her to admire him.


    Qin Yue didn''t care, what did he care? It was just that he did not expect Xu Huiyi to poison Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran nodded and said: "Xu Huiyi has always hated me. More urately, she hates the identity of me as Qin Yue''s wife. I had several conflicts with her, and every time, she would tear me apart. I asked her for a way, and I don''t think he''d give it to me. "Brother, you saw her a while ago, do you have a way?"


    "That woman''s mouth is a little tight. Other than Mu, she doesn''t seem to care about anything else. Therefore, it''s not that easy to pry out something that she doesn''t want to say." Thinking about Xu Huiyi, who had gone crazy from his obsession, Xiao Qinghe felt his head hurt.


    After hearing Xiao Qinghe''s words, Jian Ran''s delicate face instantly darkened. She said softly, "Even you can''t do anything?"


    Xiao Qinghe held her tightly and consoled her, "Don''t be discouraged, your brother is here. "Let''s give it a try. If we don''t, who knows if it''ll work?"


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and smiled: "Brother, thank you!"


    Xiao Qinghe said: "I''m your brother."


    Jian Ran threw herself into his embrace and gave him a big hug, "I hope that I can still meet such a good brother in my next life."


    "I don''t want to see so many things happening to your little sister in the next life." As he said those unpleasant words, Xiao Qinghe thought in his heart, if there really was a next life, they would definitely still be siblings.


    Jian Ran raised her watch and looked at the time, and then said: "There is someone at home who still needs me to take care of them, we will go tomorrow morning at 9 o''clock."


    "Alright." Xiao Qinghe nodded, and looked at Jian Ran with a pained heart: "Jian Ran, we are siblings, we are blood rted rtives, look for me more often if you encounter any problems, don''t forget, you have family."


    Jian Ran nodded heavily, and said: "Big Brother, I understand. It''s great to have a brother like you and a family like you. "


    Xiao Qinghe rubbed her head: "Okay, get back to work. I still have things to do, so I''ll be going back first. "


    "Alright, then I''ll look for you tomorrow." Jian Ran warned again, "When you are free, think more about what you should do tomorrow to pry open Xu Huiyi''s mouth."


    "We study psychology and ce the most emphasis on being appropriate to others. Don''te up with any ideas on this matter." Xiao Qinghe waved his hand at Jian Ran, "Let''s go."


    As Xiao Qinghe walked further and further away, until hepletely disappeared from her line of sight, Jian Ran finally withdrew her gaze.


    To pry open Xu Huiyi''s mouth, she had bet all her chips on Xiao Qinghe. She hoped that they would win by leaps and bounds tomorrow.


    As long as she could find a way to cure the HDR virus and let Qin Yue''s eyes recover quickly, she would be able to release the pressure in her heart.


    Jian Ran returned to the house and met butler Xiang Xiu. She stopped and asked: "Xiang Xiu, how is Madam''s body?"


    Xiang Xiu replied politely. "It''s much better to have Mister apanying her. Young Madam, don''t worry. "


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded, "I''ve troubled you."


    Jian Ran went upstairs and went to Qin Yue''s study. She knocked on the door but Qin Yue did not reply, so she pushed open the door and peeked half a head in to take a look.


    Qin Yue was in the middle of a video conference with someone, and when he heard her knock on the door, he didn''t even raise his head and said, "Come in first."


    Jian Ran opened the door and entered. She stood at the doorway and did not move any further.


    After a while, Qin Yue ended the meeting, raised his head and looked at her: "Un, is there something in your heart?"


    He couldn''t see her expression, couldn''t see her eyes, but he knew her, knew that he could tell by the shallow weight of her breath.


    "Yeah. "It''s because there''s something hidden in my heart." Jian Ran walked over to him, and just as she walked to his side, she pulled her into her embrace and sat her down on hisp.


    "Ah ??" Jian Ran screamed in fear.


    Qin Yue smiled at her: "It''s me hugging you, and it''s not like anyone else. This can also scare you."


    Jian Ran rolled her eyes: "Why don''t you try and see if you''re scared or not?"


    Qin Yue''s smile became even wider: "Then let''s switch locations and try it out."


    Seeing his smile, he could no longer see the sea of stars in his eyes.


    Unconsciously, Jian Ran reached out her hands and gently held his face, bringing it close to her lips and kissed her sexy lips.


    Her initiative caused Qin Yue to be startled, and in just a second or two, Qin Yue had seized back the initiative.


    He took a step back, then opened his mouth and mischievously bit her lower lip. He maliciously pursed his lips, and suddenly chuckled lowly: "Today is your dangerous day, so we won''t do it."


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Jian Ran''s face instantly flushed red!


    Bastard. She just wanted to kiss him. She just wanted to kiss him. She didn''t have any other thoughts.


    Jian Ran waved her fist towards Qin Yue, but was immediately grabbed and brought to her lips and kissed. "You really want it that much? "Hmm?"

 Chapter 421 Encountered by a man with a white head

    Qin Yue''s voice was low and sexy, each syble was rhythmically tapping on Jian Ran''s heart. She asked with a red face, "Qin Yue, are you being shameless or not?"


    He knew she didn''t mean it that way, yet he said it deliberately. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was still an injured person, she would have definitely hit him.


    "Why is he so shameless?" Qin Yue cleared his throat and said sternly, "If the woman sitting in my embrace right now was someone else, then I would be shameless to do this. But the person sitting in my embrace right now is you, you are my wife, and I am speaking romantic words to my own wife, how can I call myself shameless?"


    Jian Ran, "..."


    waspletely in awe of him!


    This man clearly knew that what she said about being shameless didn''t mean that, but he could still refute her seriously.


    Her actions were merciful and unscrupulous. It seemed like the Mr. Qin, the leader of this merchant kingdom, was usually well-dressed and refined, but she would definitely have too many schemes in her heart. How could she be his opponent?


    Qin Yue leaned forward and stole a kiss on her cheek, thenughed lowly: "If you don''t refute me, then you''re silently admitting me right?"


    Jian Ran touched her hot face and said: "Yes, Mr. Qin said yes, you are CEO, whatever you say is fine."


    Qin Yueughed: "I am speaking the truth."


    Jian Ran red at him with her small, aggrieved eyes: "Mr. Qin, your mother didn''t teach you this, you have to lose when arguing with women, or else it would be very easy for you to not be liked by girls, if you don''t pay attention you will be a virgin."


    "Mrs. Qin, are you threatening me?" Qin Yue hugged her, and began to lecture his seriously, "As long as a boy is outstanding enough, there will naturally be girls who will like him. A boy is not good enough, and no matter what he does, the girls might not like him. "


    "Mr. Qin, you want to tell me that because you''re outstanding enough and don''tck for girls to like, you can win against me?" Jian Ran really wanted to argue with him. She never knew that he would actually think like this.


    Listening to her tone, Qin Yue knew that she was serious with him, and gently smiled: "What I want to say is that Mr. Qin already has a Mrs. Qin. In his entire life, as long as he is by himself, he doesn''t need to be liked by other women."


    Jian Ran had originally wanted to ruthlessly retort against Qin Yue''s words, as she had already prepared all the excuses, but hisst sentence made her heart warm up, and she didn''t have the heart to retort anymore.


    Just as she was in a daze, Qin Yue''s hot and sexy lips brushed against hers. Using a unique method to lightly kiss her, he brought her along to experience their shared world.


    Jian Ran knew that what he wanted to say was precisely what she wanted to say.


    He and she were the only two people who had ever recognized each other.


    The matter of Qin Xiaobao''s kidnapping, Young Master Pei only found out about it after she was rescued.


    If not for her master telling him that his foolish subordinates were still watching him from outside the grey apartment, hoping that Qin Xiaobao would return home quickly so that they could report to him.


    Qin Xiaobao was in the hospital, and Zhan Nianbei was guarding by his side. There were troops guarding outside the ward, and those who didn''t know what level of leader the people in the ward were thought was.


    Young Master Pei was an outsider, so he was naturally an idle person that was "not allowed to enter while others were not allowed". Therefore, when Qin Xiaobao was still unconscious, he was kicked out twice.


    After Qin Xiaobao''s situation improved, the security was still tight, but Zhan Nianbei''s mood improved a lot.


    Zhan Nianbei''s mood became better, and the brothers'' lives under hismand naturally became better, then their attitude towards the "random people" would also improve.


    The first two times he came, Young Master Pei didn''t even have the chance to speak before he was viciously sted out,pletely taking the anger he had never felt before in his life.


    The situation today was vastly different. Young Master Pei had already talked with the soldiers on guard: "Brother soldier, I''m really Qin Xiaobao''s friend. Can you help me notify her and see if she''s willing to see me?"


    The Guardian shook its head and said in a friendly tone, "Hey bro, it''s not that I don''t want to report to you, it''s just that you look too much like a man."


    "What do you mean?" He was a man to begin with. He was a man who was upright and proper. What was "like a man"? This was something he did not like to hear.


    The soldier moved closer to Young Master Pei and whispered, "Our Commander Zhang is extremely petty, as long as it is a threat to his position in our Miss Qin''s heart, he will not allow anyone to get close to the Miss Qin."


    Young Master Pei loved to hear these words.


    Wasn''t the man who threatened Zhan Nianbei just now the one who indirectly admitted that he was an outstanding individual, and could possibly be a threat to his position in Qin Xiaobao''s heart?


    You, themander of the army, are a talented man. How could you so easily threaten his position in Miss Qin''s heart?" Young Master Pei said with a smile. Of course, that was an exception for someone as outstanding as him.


    "You want to see Qin Xiaobao?"


    Zhan Nianbei''s voice suddenly came from behind them, the soldiers on guard duty felt a chill down their spines, they trembled and anxiously changed their stance, raising their heads and looking ahead.


    Young Master Pei turned around, looked at Zhan Nianbei, andughed: "Commander Zhang, it''s been a while. I didn''t expect to see you here, what a coincidence."


    Zhan Nianbei looked at Young Master Pei, his stern eyes narrowed, and said: "You are f * * king stupid, do you think that everyone is as stupid as you?"


    Young Master Pei wanted to be courteous with Zhan Nianbei, but who would have thought that Zhan Nianbei would have no good words to say the moment he opened his mouth.


    Young Master Pei was also a person with a temper, he had never been someone who could be easily bullied. He still had a smile on his face, and although his smile was shallow, a cold look appeared in his eyes: "Since Commander Zhang is so direct, then I won''t beat around the bush, I''m just here to see my fianc??e."


    "Heh ??" Zhan Nianbeiughed coldly and waved his hand, "If Young Master Pei wants to see his fiancee, then send him to her."


    Hearing Zhan Nianbei''s orders, a few guards immediately surrounded Young Master Pei.


    The Young Master Pei red at Zhan Nianbei coldly. He wanted to re up, but he still had to pay attention to the other party''s territory. If they were to fight, he would always be at a disadvantage.


    Zhan Nianbei then said: "Invite Young Master Pei out, if I see him again in the future, scram and im your punishment."


    "Yes." A group of strong soldiers replied in unison.


    "Zhan Nianbei, tell your men to scram."


    When they surrounded the Young Master Pei at the same time, a clear and loud voice suddenly sounded. When the voice sounded, Qin Xiaobao had already appeared before everyone''s eyes.

 Chapter 422 Ill bite you if you dont say anything

    Hearing Qin Xiaobao''s roar, Zhan Nianbei raised his eyebrows in displeasure: "Qin Xiaobao, go back to your room and lie down. This is none of your business."


    "What do you mean it''s none of my business?" Qin Xiaobao rushed over to protect Young Master Pei like she was protecting a baby, and provocatively looked at Zhan Nianbei: "You want to touch my fiance, do you think it has anything to do with me?"


    "Since when did this kid be your fiance?" Zhan Nianbei''s face darkened, his cold gaze turned to the Young Master Pei behind Qin Xiaobao, "Brat, get the hell out of here, don''t cause trouble for me here."


    He couldn''t do anything to Qin Xiaobao who had yet to recover from her injuries. Zhan Nianbei turned towards the man with the surname Pei and warned him to be smart and not to f * cking cause trouble for himself.


    Qin Xiaobao stood in front of Young Master Pei and warned him: "Zhan Nianbei, he''s one of my men.


    The veins on Zhan Nianbei''s forehead throbbed as he said angrily: "This brat looks so poor, how is he worthy of you? It''s not like there''s a problem with your eyes. "Stop messing around, go back and lie down. I''ll take care of the things here."


    "There is something wrong with my eyes, but that was before. "Right now, my eyes are very good. I can tell when someone is looking and when someone is looking." Qin Xiaobao was toozy to talk so much with Zhan Nianbei, so he dragged Young Master Pei and walked towards the sickroom.


    Young Master Pei turned around and gave Zhan Nianbei a provocative look, as if saying: "Commander Zhang, see that? Just now she said that I was her fianc??.


    Zhan Nianbei''s face was green with anger, but he couldn''t do anything about Qin Xiaobao. Who asked him to make her go find a boyfriend before?


    Now, she listened to him and found a boyfriend. Furthermore, a boyfriend came looking for her on his own ord. What the heck was going on!?


    One of the soldiers stood out and said, mander, do you want us to bring out that surnamed Pei out?"


    Zhan Nianbei swept his eyes across and said angrily: "Go! Why don''t you bring it out for me to see! If you don''t keep an eye on them now, you will create trouble for me. "


    If she were to bring Pei Zi Yun back now, Qin Xiaobao would definitely look for him and fight with his life on the line. Her injuries had notpletely healed yet, so how would he dare to provoke her?


    The atmosphere in the ward waspletely different from the tense atmosphere just now. It looked warm and beautiful at this moment.


    Qin Xiaobao was half lying on the sickbed, while Young Master Pei sat on the sickbed beside her, peeling fruits, he said: "Xiao Bao, when your injuries are fully healed, let''s go back to A Nation together."


    Qin Xiaobao opened her mouth and ate the fruits fed to him by the Young Master Pei, nodding her head, she said unclearly: "I will listen to you, you can do whatever you want."


    Young Master Pei rubbed her head: "Alright, then you can rest in peace and rest. I will take other care of the arrangements, once you have recovered from your injuries, we can return back to our country together."


    Qin Xiaobao looked at him and smiled sweetly: "Darling, even though I was born in A Nation, I have never lived there before. I''m worried that I won''t get used to living there."


    Young Master Pei patted her chest and assured her, "Don''t worry. With me, I will teach you slowly. You don''t have to worry."


    Qin Xiaobao smiled and said: "En, with you here, I won''t need to worry about anything."


    Zhan Nianbei walked in and sat on the sofa. His two cold eyes were fiercely staring at them and he pretended to call someone as if nothing had happened, "It''s me, Zhan Nianbei. I haven''t touched a gun in a long time, those brats really think that I''m a vegetarian. "


    Zhan Nianbei''s words were meant for the Young Master Pei to hear, to let him understand whose territory it was. If it wasn''t for Qin Xiaobao protecting him, he would definitely not be able to bear the consequences.


    However, Young Master Pei and Qin Xiaobao were still chatting fervently, as if the two of them did not notice Zhan Nianbei''s arrival from the begi


    ing to the end.


    Young Master Pei said affectionately: "Xiao Bao, I''ve already called my parents to tell them. If I hadn''t stopped them, they would have flown over to see you. "


    "Please thank Uncle and Auntie for me. When I''m fully recovered, I''ll go back with you to visit them." After she finished speaking, Qin Xiaobao even looked at the Young Master Pei tenderly.


    "Xiao Bao..."


    "Hmm?"


    "Can I kiss you?"


    Qin Xiaobao shyly nodded and lightly closed her eyes.


    Receiving Qin Xiaobao''s nod of agreement, Young Master Pei reached out and grabbed Qin Xiaobao''s waist, bending over to kiss her.


    Seeing this, if Zhan Nianbei could still endure it, then he would not be Zhan Nianbei.


    He stood up immediately and swept through Qin Xiaobao and like a gust of wind, extended his hand and pulled Young Master Pei away, "God damn, do you think this daddy is dead?"


    "Zhan Nianbei, when did youe?" Qin Xiaobao blinked, her eyes were clear and i


    ocent, as though they had never noticed Zhan Nianbei sitting right beside them.


    "Commander Zhang, you still have the hobby of peeping on other people''s good deeds." Young Master Pei said with an expression that seemed like he owed his.


    "That surnamed Pei, stop messing around with me." Zhan Nianbei roared, "Xiao Zhang, send Young Master Pei on his way, pay attention to him and don''t let him get hit by a car when he goes out."


    "Zhan Nianbei, let''s wait and see. The mountains never change, one day, you will fall into my hands." As the saying goes, a tiger being bullied by a dog. Young Master Pei had already felt it deeply during this period in Jiangbei.


    Thinking about his status in A Nation, although it was not as prestigious as his master, he was still a rtive of the royal family. Who would dare to provoke him?


    However, in a ce like Jiangbei, Zhan Nianbei said to drive people away if he wanted to, but he really had no way to retaliate.


    She should have wanted to protect him, but when she came back to her senses, Young Master Pei was already being dragged away.


    It was fine if they were dragged away. In any case, the two of them were just putting on an act and had achieved their goal. The true main character drama had just begun.


    Qin Xiaobao stretched her back, and did not even look at Zhan Nianbei: "Zhan Nianbei, you can leave, I need to rest."


    Zhan Nianbei sat beside her with a gloomy face and sneered: "Rest? Didn''t you just get someone to kiss you just now, and you''re not even kissed to the point of rest? Can you still sleep? "


    "Since you''ve already chased away my fianc??, and I have no one to kiss with, I can only sleep. Once I''m asleep, I won''t think about anything else."


    Before Qin Xiaobao could finish speaking, Zhan Nianbei had already grabbed the back of the back of her head and pushed her forcefully towards him. He lowered his head and kissed her fiercely and wildly ??


    OH, NO...


    He did not kiss her, but bit her.


    Zhan Nianbei had a lot of strength to begin with, so he bit Qin Xiaobao''s lips. Like a fierce lion, he wished he could swallow Qin Xiaobao whole.

 Chapter 423 Youre dreaming

    Qin Xiaobao had never been bullied by others. She took the opportunity to grab hold of Zhan Nianbei''s neck, and bit back at him in an even more forceful ma


    er than Zhan Nianbei.


    She bit Zhan Nianbei''s lower lip hard. Only after biting off a piece of Zhan Nianbei''s flesh did she finally let go.


    Qin Xiaobao wiped her blood-stained lips and said: "Bastard, you want to bully me? Don''t even talk about the door, you don''t even have a window."


    Under her fierce gaze, Zhan Nianbei lightly caressed the wound on her lips with his finger, and with a slight curve of her lips, he suddenlyughed: "How about, I''ll let you bite a few more times."


    "Abnormal!" Qin Xiaobao bit her cute little canines and red at him fiercely. She pulled up her nket and wrapped it tightly around herself, not even bothering to look at him.


    Zhan Nianbei pulled back her nket. "Qin Xiaobao ??"


    Qin Xiaobao raised her leg and kicked him, roaring: "Scram!"


    Zhan Nianbei grabbed her feet: "Do you need a beating?"


    Qin Xiaobao tried her best to pull her leg back, but Zhan Nianbei''s strength was too much. She used all of her strength but was unable to pull her leg back, so she ended up pulling on the wounds on her body that had just healed.


    Qin Xiaobao cried out in pain, "Zhan Nianbei, you bastard, your aunt will definitely kill you today!"


    Seeing that Qin Xiaobao''s face had changed, Zhan Nianbei realized that he had stirred up some trouble and quickly let her go, hurriedly calling for a doctor.


    After the doctor''s examination, he really wanted to teach the two of them a lesson, but their identities were there, so the doctor could only speak tactfully: "Commander Zhang, there are some things that you can''t rush for, and you can have a long time toe. Miss Qin has not fully recovered from her injuries and can''t carry out strenuous exercise for the time being. For the sake of her body, I hope that you can restrain yourself. "


    The doctor''s words sounded very nice, but when Qin Xiaobao heard it, she exploded: "Who the f * * k is doing strenuous exercise with him, don''t nder him, otherwise this grandaunt will not let you off."


    "Miss Qin, calm your anger." The doctor quickly ran away, thinking that if he had done such a thing and someone else mentioned it, why would he be so angry?


    "I told you to get the hell out of my way, don''t bother me." The doctor left, and Qin Xiaobao continued to vent her anger on Zhan Nianbei.


    What was this called?


    What was his name?


    This was called not being able to eat mutton, and instead provoking the stench of mutton.


    Nothing happened between her and Zhan Nianbei, but the doctor even thought that she was suffering from an illness that caused her to engage in strenuous exercise with him.


    If she knew it would be like this, she might as well have eaten Zhan Nianbei alive.


    "Then go to sleep, I''ll stay here to apany you." Zhan Nianbei said.


    "Scram!" Qin Xiaobao closed her eyes, no longer wanting to bother with him.


    Not only did Zhan Nianbei not scram, he weed him with a smile.


    She slept, and he stayed by her side.


    No matter who it was, he wouldn''t let her be abducted. In the future, he would stay by her side and brand her with a special mark that belonged to him, so that she would never be able to leave him.


    The next day, the sun was shining brightly and the weather was very good.


    Jian Ran drove to get Xiao Qinghe, and the two of them rushed to Jiangbei Military Region together.


    Because they had Zhan Nianbei''s orders, it was very easy for them to enter the military area to see the imprisoned Xu Huiyi.


    "Bro, I''ll leave the talk to youter." Jian Ran was still a little worried, worried that she would not get what she wanted.


    Xiao Qinghe said: "It depends. Perhaps my words will have no effect on her at all. Just a word or two from you will have the same effect. "


    "No matter what, I have to get a way to neutralize the HDR virus." Jian Ran pursed her lips and said with determination.


    All along, it seemed that it was Qin Yue who had been doing things for her. This time, she was determined to do one thing for Qin Yue and help him recover his sight.


    Xiao Qinghe patted her shoulder, "Don''t be in such a hurry, we''ll take the method if we can, but if we can''t, then think of a way."


    Jian Ran nodded: "I know."


    They chatted as they walked, and very quickly reached the ce where they imprisoned Xu Huiyi.


    The room that held Xu Huiyi was very clean. It was a small room with all sorts of facilities, but she had given up on herself.


    His face was unwashed, his hair was ubed, and it was all over his head. He looked like a lunatic, and he looked as miserable as he could get.


    When Jian Ran and Xiao Qinghe appeared in front of her, she wasn''t surprised at all, because only she had a way to restore Qin Yue''s sight. If they didn''te to find her, who else could they go to?


    Qin Yue would not let Jian Ran leave just to let him see the light again. It was because he cared too much about Jian Ran that he would definitely not abandon his wife just because he wanted to see the light again.


    Then what about Jian Ran?


    If she suggested for Jian Ran to leave Qin Yue and never appear in front of him, would Jian Ran agree?


    Xu Huiyi guessed that if Jian Ran really loved Qin Yue that much, she would probably agree to it.


    "Xu Huiyi..." Xiao Qinghe was the first to speak, preparing to let him lead the conversation.


    However, he had just opened his mouth when he was interrupted by Xu Huiyi. She said, "I know why you guys came to find me, and I''m telling you guys very clearly that I only have one condition if you want to find a way to help Qin Yue regain his sight. As long as you promise me and do it, I can hand over the method to help him regain his sight. "


    "Tell me your condition." Xiao Qinghe could tell that this condition was definitely not a good thing, but everyone had their own hearts of curiosity, and he still wanted to know what kind of condition Xu Huiyi was going to propose.


    Xu Huiyi did not answer Xiao Qinghe''s question. She looked at Jian Ran, and suddenlyughed coldly: "Jian Ran, the one who can bring Qin Yue back to reality is not me, but you. You are the only one who can give him the chance to see this beautiful world clearly again."


    Jian Ran looked straight at Xu Huiyi. If she saw him one more time, she would feel that Xu Huiyi was a pitiful person.


    Xu Huiyi had been locked up here for so long, but she still did not seem to understand the situation.


    After staring at Xu Huiyi for a while, Jian Ran finally said slowly: "Xu Huiyi, you know very well the reason why we came to find you. If you have any conditions, just say it, why are you following us all the way."


    Xu Huiyi gnashed her teeth, and said slowly and heavily, "Jian Ran, I''ll ask you now. If you really are the only one who can bring Qin Yue back to reality and see the beauty of this world, are you willing to do it? "


    "Of course." Jian Ran answered without hesitation.


    "Of course?" Xu Huiyiughed crazily, "Then the condition I mentioned is to have you leave Qin Yue, and leave him forever. Are you not willing?"


    Hearing Xu Huiyi''s question, Jian Ran only felt that it was fu


    y, she had indeed treated Xu Huiyi as a joke.


    She opened her mouth and smiled: "Xu Huiyi, do you think that this condition of yours will agree to you?"

 Chapter 424 Tooth for tooth

    "Didn''t you say that you loved Qin Yue a lot? Didn''t you say that you would do anything for him? " Xu Huiyi stared at Jian Ran and advanced step by step, "Jian Ran, this is the time to test your love for him."


    Jian Ran stood straight, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, she smiled and looked at Xu Huiyi, as though no matter what she said, Jian Ran would not hear her.


    Jian Ran did not disy any sort of expression, so Xu Huiyi was unable to guess what she was actually thinking. She paused for a bit, and then, she continued, "There is only one chance for Qin Yue to recover. Now that this opportunity is right in front of your eyes, you can''t be unwilling to help him because of your personal gains, right? "


    Xu Huiyi used a method of provocation, Xiao Qinghe nced at Jian Ran, then immediately jumped out and said: "Xu Huiyi, don''t use this kind of provocation, it''s not used."


    "Hehe ??" "He even found a helper ??" Xu Huiyi''s gaze was as sharp as knives, he sneered, "That''s right, once you leave Qin Yue, Qin Yue''s eyes will be closed, he will definitely have other women, at that time, you can only look at the old man and smile, you don''t want that anymore."


    "You''re right, I definitely won''t be willing to leave him." Jian Ran pursed her lips, and said with a slight smile on her face, "Xu Huiyi, are you satisfied with the answer?"


    "After all, you are selfish. Your heart is with you and not with him." The calmer Jian Ran was, the crazier she would be.


    She had been waiting inside for Jian Ran to find her for such a long time. She thought that she would definitely win, but she didn''t know that she had lost at all.


    Didn''t Jian Ran love Qin Yue?


    If she loved him, why wouldn''t she want to leave and let Qin Yue regain his sight?


    Xu Huiyi could not understand, and she gave her the answer.


    Jian Ran said gently, "It''s precisely because I have him in my heart that I know how important I am to him. The pain of me leaving her is much greater than he can''t see. "


    "You ugly woman, where is your confidenceing from? You don''t even want to try it for him, how do you know that losing you will be more painful than losing your sight? At the end of the day, you are still too selfish. You don''t want to give it up for him, and all you think about is your own good days. " Xu Huiyi knew that what Jian Ran said was the truth, but she was unwilling to admit it.


    Jian Ran looked at Xiao Qinghe: "Brother, I''ll have to trouble you to go out for a while."


    Xiao Qinghe said worriedly: "Jian Ran."


    Jian Ran continued: "I have something that I want to say to her alone."


    Originally, he wanted to find Xiao Qinghe to have a good chat with him. Since Xu Huiyi was so stubborn, then he would just follow her a little.


    Xiao Qinghe walked out, walked a few steps, and then turned his head to look at Jian Ran. He warned him, "I''ll be waiting for you outside.


    Jian Ran nodded: "Okay."


    After Xiao Qinghe left, Xu Huiyi immediately said in a strange tone, "Leaving the people aside, are you


    ing to reveal your true appearance to me?"


    "Yeah. You''re right again. " Jian Ran chuckled, then shook her head and sighed, "Such a clever person like you, how can you not recognize the situation before you?"


    Xu Huiyi sneered: "What does the situation have to do with me? If I am imprisoned here, I will definitely die here one day. "


    Jian Ran walked a little closer to her, and used her gentle and pleasant voice to continue speaking. "Xu Huiyi, you don''t want your mother to never see you again, right?"


    Suddenly hearing Jian Ran mention her mother, Xu Huiyi''s expression changed slightly, but she quickly returned to normal.


    She said, "Do you know who my mother is? I don''t even know who she is."


    Jian Ran leisurely took out a list from her bag, waved it in front of Xu Huiyi, and said: "Xu Huiyi, although you have never contacted her before, but I have clearly transferred people to her every month and you have transferred them to me. Do you want to confirm something?"


    "Jian Ran, what are you trying to do?" Xu Huiyi pounced over like a madman, her hands pped on the window, "If you dare touch her, even if I be a ghost, I won''t let you go."


    "Xu Huiyi, you have people you care about, and I have people I care about ??" Jian Ran''s voice paused, and when she spoke again, her voice was cold to the point that it made people shiver, "For him, there is nothing that I can''t do. Even after death, I will descend upon the eighteenth level of hell. "


    "You''re crazy."


    "If you can be crazy, why can''t I be crazy? If you can threaten me with someone I care about, why can''t I learn from you? "


    "You ??" Xu Huiyi rushed and crashed again and again, hoping that she would be able to break through this door and rush out to tear the woman in front of her into shreds. But even if she did, she wouldn''t be able to break through this wall and break open the door.


    At this time, she was deeply aware that she was a small bird in a cage. Whether she was dead or alive was in someone else''s hands.


    She roared hysterically, "Jian Ran, what the hell do you want?"


    Jian Ran was still smiling faintly as she replied, "I want a way to solve the HDR."


    Xu Huiyi''s eyes reddened in anger: I can give it to you, but how do I know if you will make a move on my mother?


    Jian Ran softly said: "I only want your method to solve the HDR."


    She only wanted the method to remove the HDR and never wanted to hurt anyone else. It was just that if she wanted to obtain this method, she had no choice but to hurt others. For Qin Yue''s sake, she would do it.


    Xu Huiyi stared at Jian Ran for a long time before replying, "Actually, the virus he was infected with was not the HDR virus. I added an extra pill into his medicine, so the effect has already changed. Even if other people coulde up with an antidote to the HDR virus, it wouldn''t be able to cure the poison in his body. "


    Hearing Xu Huiyi''s words, Jian Ran smiled faintly, but the two hands by her side were clenched tightly into fists, the anger in her heart was ignited, surging, and shouting.


    Xu Huiyi snorted lightly, and said again: "If I hadn''t added this medicine, I reckon that he would have died long ago. You guys should be thanking me."


    Jian Ran raised her brows, "I know that you admire him and wish to always stay by his side. You apanied him for so many years, and it was you yourself who betrayed him. You can''t me him."


    "That''s right. Originally, I had always been by his side, deeply trusted by him ?? If I hadn''t listened to Shen Wenyuan''s instructions, if I had revealed my identity to Qin Yue earlier, I would have been his most capable assistant. "


    She was someone that Shen Wenyuan had nted by his side. She had followed Qin Yue for so many years, that Qin Yue had never mistreated his subordinates. She had already be his loyal fan subconsciously and wanted to be loyal to him.

 Chapter 425 Never thought of hurting him

    She wanted to stay by Qin Yue''s side all along, apany him while he smiled and looked at the affairs of the world, apany him to carefully listen to the events of his life, silently follow behind him, and apany him as he slowly aged ??


    Her wish could have been realized, but she betrayed him and could no longer stay by his side.


    Why had she betrayed him, when she had hoped that he would live well, and that he would go on to a higher ce in his life?


    He would listen to Shen Wenyuan''s orders and drug Qin Yue. It could be that her disappointing husband had lost his bet and asked her for money, and it could also be that Jian Ran, who had already "died", had returned at this time.


    In order to find Jian Ran, Qin Yue had simply gone mad ?? For Jian Ran, he could even disregard his own life.


    He looked at his own husband and then at the other''s husband. When the two werepared, the imbnce in his heart instantly rose.


    Qin Yue, oh Qin Yue!


    This was a man that was as perfect as a god in her heart. She could only look on helplessly, but never had any ill intentions towards him.


    This man, who had always been aloof and had always been disdainful towards the world, had actually doted on such an unremarkable woman.


    She hated Jian Ran, hated him for stealing all of Qin Yue''s attention, as long as she was there, she would not be able to see anyone else.


    Jealousy blinded Xu Huiyi''s eyes, making her impulsive and hurting the person she didn''t want to hurt the most. As a result, she could no longer return to Qin Yue''s side and could no longer work for him like she did in the past.


    "I never wanted to hurt him. Never thought of it. " As she thought back to the past, Xu Huiyiughed, tears started flowing again, "Jian Ran, you don''t understand. You will never understand what he means to me."


    Jian Ran seized the opportunity and said: "I admit that I don''t understand. Since he''s important to you, why don''t you help him once? Isn''t it what you want him to be able to see the world? "


    "Hehe ??" "Actually, I left the antidote for him a long time ago. It''s just that he never cared about me and didn''t notice that recipe." Xu Huiyiughed and cried at the same time, "If it was you who gave him the gift, he would have noticed long ago."


    Jian Ran continued to ask: "What gift? Where is the gift? "


    Xu Huiyi wiped away her tears andughed out loud, "Jian Ran, do you really think you can get what you want from my mouth so easily?"


    Jian Ran took a deep breath and asked: "Xu Huiyi, then what do you want?"


    "I want... "Haha ??" Xu Huiyi shook her head andughed bitterly, "What do I want? I don''t know either! "


    "Xu Huiyi, you ??" Jian Ran had not finished speaking when she was interrupted by her. "Sheng Tian Headquarters, his office.


    "What is the gift?" Jian Ran looked at Xu Huiyi. She should not be lying.


    Xu Huiyiughed coldly: "As for what it is, you should go find it yourself. All I can tell you is this."


    "Thank you!" Jian Ran still thanked her politely. She turned around and was about to leave when Xu Huiyi''s voice came from behind, "My mother ??"


    "Don''t worry, not only will I not hurt her, I will continue to remit money to her in your name every month from now on." It wasn''t because Jian Ran had been moved, but because when she saw the olddy, Jian Ran thought of her own mother.


    She was a little nicer to someone else''s mother. She wanted to be in another world, and others would be nicer to their own mother.


    After leaving the Jiangbei Military Region, Jian Ran drove Xiao Qinghe straight to the Sheng Tian Building, on the way there she got Xiao Qinghe to contact Liu Yong, and only after going to the Sheng Tian could they go to her office unhindered.


    Qin Yue''s office was located at the high level of the Sheng Tian Building. It was wide open and bright, and one could see the most bustling area of the Jiangbei City through the French windows.


    However, none of them bothered to look at it. After rushing into Qin Yue''s office, Jian Ran instructed her to look for something with him.


    She said: "Brother, what do you think Xu Huiyi will give to Qin Yue?"


    As Xiao Qinghe rummaged through the books, he said, "I think I should ask you women about this more clearly."


    Because Xu Huiyi didn''t want to say what this gift was, they could only search through it one by one in Qin Yue''s office. Hopefully, they could find the object that Xu Huiyi gave them as soon as possible with some luck.


    After rummaging for a while, but still couldn''t find anything, Jian Ran was a little worried. Maybe Qin Yue just casually threw the gift Xu Huiyi gave him into the trash can.


    Jian Ran raised her head and looked around. Her gaze was fixated on the pair of mugs on the left side of the bookshelf.


    The mug was on a high shelf, its surface covered with letters in English.


    Jian Ran walked over and picked up the cup. The bottom of the cup had Xu Huiyi''s English name written on it, so she could confirm that this was Xu Huiyi''s present to Qin Yue.


    If he found the gift, then how was he going to find the recipe that Xu Huiyi was talking about?


    Could it be that the messy and densely packed English on his body was the cure for the HDR virus that Xu Huiyi had mentioned?


    Jian Ran tried to group them together using a few English letters. Afterbining several words, they had nothing to do with medicine.


    Could it be that Xu Huiyi was deceiving her?


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and thought about it. If Xu Huiyi wanted to lie to her, she coulde up with many excuses, but there was no need to say it.


    "Jian Ran, did you find it?" Xiao Qinghe came over and asked.


    Jian Ran nodded and said: "The bottom of the cup has Xu Huiyi''s English name, it should be this. I suppose the prescription is in those dense letters on the top of the cup, but I still can''t find the co


    ection. "


    Xiao Qinghe said: "Don''t be anxious, as long as we find these clues, it won''t be difficult to break the seal on the words. Let me see if I can see anything. "


    Xiao Qinghe took the cup and looked at it for a while, but could not find any clues, he couldn''t help but exim: "It''s a pity that your super strong, intelligentputer can''t see it now, if he could, he would probably know with just a nce."


    Jian Ran said: "Then let''s go back first, we can think about it again, what exactly does Xu Huiyi want to tell us with these densely packed things?"


    The letters were crowded together, densely packed together. There were no separator numbers, and to find out what exactly the words on the cup were, they had to be grouped one by one, which was indeed difficult for Jian Ran.


    Xiao Qinghe asked: Then do you want to go back and find Qin Yue for help?


    Jian Ran shook her head: "Let''s find a solution first."


    Jian Ran did not n to tell Qin Yue about the prescription, as she was worried that this recipe would disappoint Qin Yue if it was fake.

 Chapter 426 Why is it so useless

    On the way back, Jian Ran kept thinking about the English alphabets on the mug, but no matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t think of anything.


    In the end, she also decided to let Qin Yue help her solve her problem. Qin Yue''s brain could only bepared to an AIputer, there were only things that you couldn''t think of, there was nothing that he couldn''t do.


    If she didn''t tell him that this was the antidote that Xu Huiyi gave her, he wouldn''t be disappointed if nothing happened to her.


    After sending Xiao Qinghe home, Jian Ran then drove back to Noguchi, and called Qin Yue who hadn''t even arrived.


    Jian Ran rarely drove, and was not very proficient in driving, so she could not be distracted while driving, and when she was almost home, she did not pick up the phone.


    After failing to pick up the call, Qin Yue tried again, and the third time ?? When he called for the fourth time, Jian Ran''s car was already in front of her house.


    She gave the car to the security guard, and just as she was about to pick up the phone, she saw Qin Yue''s tall and straight figure standing not far away from her.


    Qin Yue''s face was extremely ugly. He stood there steadily and did not say a word, as if he was angry at her.


    "I''m back." Because she had secretly gone to find Xu Huiyi behind Qin Yue''s back, Jian Ran felt a little guilty, she raised her eyebrows and smiled brightly at him.


    Qin Yue did not reply, nor did he have any additional expression on his face, so he did not know what exactly he was thinking.


    Jian Ran walked over and hugged him, then nuzzled his chest: "Mr. Qin, I ??"


    Before she could finish, her mouth was fiercely kissed by Qin Yue. He swallowed all the words she wanted to say into his stomach.


    "Ugh ??"


    Hearing Jian Ran let out a moan, Qin Yue pressed onto her slender waist, letting her stick closely to his body, deepening this kiss.


    After a long time, he finally let go of her and pinched her face. "In the future, let''s do something that worries me. See how I''ll deal with you."


    "I''m sorry!" Jian Ran hugged his waist and chuckled. She did not look like she was apologizing at all.


    "Where did you run off to? "Why don''t you bring the driver and bodyguards?" After Qin Yue finished his work, he realized that she was not at home, and had not brought a bodyguard driver with him when he left. He was extremely worried, and quickly called her, but she did not answer his call.


    If she''de back a few minutester, he might have sent a lot of people to search the city.


    Jian Ran looked at him, reached out to pinch his face: "Don''t put on such a face. With such a beautiful face, even if you put it up, it will still make you look ugly. "


    Qin Yue said with a straight face: "No matter how ugly you look, you are still your husband."


    Jian Ran mischievouslyughed: "It''s too ugly, I am about to despise you."


    "You''re so ugly. I didn''t even dislike you, yet you still dare to despise me."


    "Qin Yue, you think I''m ugly?!"


    "Ugly and stupid. This is the truth, don''t tell me you won''t let others say it."


    "Then go find a woman who is prettier and smarter than me and can make people happy." Jian Ran red at him and said angrily.


    "I like you to be so ugly." Qin Yue rubbed her in his arms and suddenly said very gently, "Jian Ran, before we catch the kidnapper who kidnapped Xiao Bao, stay at home. If you must go out, remember to bring people with you. What do you want me to do if something happens to you? What do you want our Xiao Ranran to do? "


    "Yes, I will." Making Qin Yue worry, Jian Ran felt really bad, and even rubbed his chest a little, "Qin Yue, I''m really sorry."


    Qin Yue rubbed her head and said gently: "I am telling you to protect yourself well, not to apologize to me."


    "I''ll remember, I''ll pay attention to it in the future." Jian Ran raised her head and smiled at him, then said, "Oh yeah, I have something that has a bunch of nonsense, but I can''t solve it. Can you help me?"


    Qin Yue joked: "If you want me to help you, then shouldn''t you first learn how to make me happy? I''m happy. Everything is fine. "


    Jian Ran opened her mouth, and bit into his chest through his thin shirt: "Scoundrel! Big Scoundrel! You only know how to bully me! "


    Hearing her coquettish voice and imagining her blushing face, Qin Yueughed out loud, "Un, what do you need my help with? Tell me, I''ll listen carefully."


    "There is a mug with dense English letters on top. There are some strange patterns on it." The picture of the trophy along with the letters on it was described to Qin Yue one by one.


    Jian Ran exined in detail, Qin Yue listened intently and listened. When he heard, she could also see a scene ording to Jian Ran''s description.


    After listening to Jian Ran''s description, Qin Yue rubbed her head andughed: "Mrs. Qin, are you changing methods to confess to Mr. Qin?"


    Jian Ran rolled his eyes: "Qin Yue, be more serious. I want you to help me decode the code.


    Qin Yue''s smile became even wider as heughed in a low voice: "Alright, then I''ll read it to you, you better listen carefully."


    Qin Yue said with a light voice. Just as he was about to speak, he swallowed his words back: "Jian Ran, did you really write all these for me?"


    He really couldn''t tell that with Jian Ran''s shy personality, being able to say all these, she must be embarrassed to confess to him, which was why she used this method of decoding her thoughts.


    Luckily he was smart, if it was someone else, like his wife, who was smart like Jian Ran, would he miss the chance to confess to him?


    "I''ve already told you, it''s a friend''s item. She can''t unravel it, so she asked me to take a look." When Jian Ran lied, her face would blush and her heartbeat would quicken. In order to hide her panic, she said, "Do you know? If you don''t know, then I''ll go find someone else. "


    Qin Yue knew best how many friends Jian Ran had.


    Ling Feiyu was not in Jiangbei, so how could she have any friends? Qin Yue was even more sure that Jian Ran wanted to use this to confess to him.


    Thinking about it this way, Qin Yue''s mood became even better, he grabbed Jian Ran''s hand and said softly: "The things that you want to say to me, is also what I want to say to you. I will not let go of your hand for the rest of my life. We will grow old together. "


    "Is that what the letters on the cup mean?" Jian Ran asked carefully.


    "What else do you mean?" Qin Yue tried his best to recall Jian Ran''s description just now. Could it be that she had missed out her other intentions?


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Jian Ran finally understood that these densely packed English letters on the cup were actually her confession to Qin Yue, and were not some kind of method to cure the HDR virus.


    Jian Ran''s heart fell into a hole in the ice. It wasn''t easy for him to find hope, and the seed of hope had just sprouted before it was ruthlessly trampled by someone.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yue couldn''t see Jian Ran''s suddenly pale face, but he could understand her body movements.

 Chapter 427 You promised her?

    Jian Ran bit her lips tightly, and ruthlessly bit her lips.


    "Jian Ran?" Qin Yue held onto her slightly trembling shoulder and asked, "What happened? "Tell me, I''ll take care of it."


    "Why am I so useless? Why am I not doing anything right? Why can''t I help you when you''re hurt? " Jian Ran med herself, that she couldn''t even do such a small thing well.


    Qin Yue carried Jian Ran in his arms, gently patted her back, andforted her: "Jian Ran, don''t be anxious, tell me slowly."


    Maybe she couldn''t exin it clearly, maybe Qin Yue couldn''t understand what she was saying, but with that thought in mind, Jian Ran asked again: "Qin Yue, can you read the words on the cup, and read them out loud?"


    Qin Yue said: "Let me hear it again. I will use another method to see if I can decipher the other meaning."


    Recement cryptography, also known as substitution cryptography, is a way of cryptography to encrypt text in ordance with the rules.


    Substitution passwords can be reced by simple passwords, harmonic substitution, multi-table substitution encryption and so on.


    When Jian Ran first mentioned it, she used a harmonic exchange method. After decoding it, she would use it to write a love letter to the decoder.


    Qin Yue thought that Jian Ran wrote it for him, and in that moment of excitement, he became careless. He forgot that the person who set the password set up two different methods of decrypting it, and the result of each method would naturally be different.


    "You didn''t manage to decipher it, yet you spouted nonsense, scaring me." The small me of hope that had just extinguished burned once again within Jian Ran''s heart.


    "Tell me again." Qin Yue thought, he could not see clearly, but the impact on his life was huge. He had to get Liu Yong to hurry the doctors up.


    Jian Ran earnestly exined the English letters and ordered patterns on the cup to Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue listened carefully, his attention focused on the dense and dense letters that Jian Ran had mentioned earlier. After listening to it, he quickly came to a conclusion, "Francescacapel. Francesca Church, is there such a church in the Jiangbei? "


    Qin Yue would often use this method with Liu Yong and the others when he was working on it. After listening to what Jian Ran had to say, she coulde up with the correct answer after thinking about it carefully.


    "Francesca Church?" Jian Ran didn''t know how Qin Yue found the name of the church among a pile of letters. She immediately took out her phone and opened the map.


    "In the western suburbs of Jiangbei, there is indeed such a church." Jian Ran guessed that Xu Huiyi must have hidden the prescriptions for the HDR virus inside the church.


    After obtaining the clue, Jian Ran was so excited that she turned around and was about to run away. She had forgotten that Qin Yue was still by her side, until he pulled her back.


    Qin Yue asked: Jian Ran, who gave you this cup?


    Jian Ran smiled perfunctorily, "It was a friend of mine who gave it to me. He yed a game with me and told me to decode it and find out what he was hiding. "


    "You went to see Xu Huiyi again?" Initially, Qin Yue only thought that Jian Ran had thought of a trick to make him happy, but when he opened the alternate password on the cup, he immediately thought of Xu Huiyi.


    They often used this kind of simple recement password during their work, so the one who could use this kind of method and even let Jian Ran obtain the password should be Xu Huiyi.


    Being seen through by Qin Yue, Jian Ran felt guilty and kept her head low, not saying a word.


    "Jian Ran, what did you promise her?" Qin Yue held onto Jian Ran''s shoulder, and because he was worried that Xu Huiyi would leave him, he was unable to control his strength and identally pinched Jian Ran''s shoulder.


    "What do you think I can promise her?" She wasn''t an idiot, could it be that whatever request Xu Huiyi made, she would ept it all?


    Qin Yue said in a deep voice: "If you dare do something stupid, I will not rest."


    "This cup is a gift Xu Huiyi gave you. She said that she would be able to find a solution to the HDR virus once she finds this gift." Since she could not hide it from Qin Yue, Jian Ran would no longer hide it from him.


    He asked Xu Huiyi for the medicinal form, and Xu Huiyi wanted him to agree to a preposterous condition of hers. He refused, and so he did not get it.


    Xu Huiyi hated Jian Ran so much that when Jian Ran went to look for her, she gave the prescription to Jian Ran.


    "Heh ??" Qin Yue suddenlyughed coldly, "Did she not give you the conditions to leave me and give you the antidote?"


    "She did, but I didn''t agree to it." Jian Ran shouted back angrily.


    "If you didn''t promise her, would she still give you the prescription?" Qin Yue said angrily, like a beast that had lost its mind, looking very scary.


    "Qin Yue, when did I lie to you?" She knew that he was very worried about how she would agree to Xu Huiyi''s conditions, but he did not trust her at all, which made her very disappointed.


    Jian Ran shook off his hand and said: "Qin Yue, I won''t bother with you. No matter what, let''s go to the church and find the prescription first."


    "Jian Ran, I''m asking you a question. Answer me well." She didn''t argue with him. He had to know the answer.


    "Yes, I''ve agreed to her unreasonable request. Are you satisfied now?" This was truly infuriating. Why didn''t he believe her?


    "You ??" Qin Yue clenched his fist in anger.


    "Don''t provoke me!" After saying that, Jian Ran turned and left, and before she had taken a few steps, Qin Yue had caught up again, dragging her back with him. Picking him up by the waist, he walked back.


    "I''ll send someone to the church. Stay at home and don''t go anywhere." To dare agree to Xu Huiyi''s request, he really wanted to lock her up.


    "Qin Yue, do you dare to imprison me?" Jian Ran said this only because he was angry.


    "You can give it a try and see if I dare!" This woman, daring to agree to Xu Huiyi''s request, was simply asking for a beating.


    "Qin Yue, let go of me! Don''t force me to fall out with you! " Jian Ran struggled with all her might. But the man''s arms were like iron wrists, and she couldn''t push them away.


    "Daddy, you can''t bully Mommy!" Xiao Ranran suddenly jumped out, her hands on her waist, as though she was a guardian.


    "Of course, Mom is ying with Daddy, go y with Big Brother Lie." No matter how angry he was, Qin Yue still had the patience to speak to Xiao Ranran.


    Jian Ran said: "Of course, mother is fine. Go and y with yourself." It was good for both of them to fight, but it didn''t affect the children.


    Looking at her father''s leaving figure while carrying his mother, Xiao Ranran scratched her head. She was very puzzled, did her father and mother really not want to fight?


    She turned her head to look at Big Brother Lie who was standing guard behind her. Blinking herrge eyes, she asked softly, "Big Brother Lie, did father and mother not argue yet?"


    "Of course. Adults have their own way of life. Children don''t understand it, but when you grow up, you will understand." Lie carried Xiao Ranran and gently rubbed her head.


    "How old? Is it as big as the Big Brother Lie? " The Big Brother Lie is so high, when will she grow to be as high as the Big Brother Lie?

 Chapter 428 Suspected objects

    Qin Yue had


    ed to take care of Jian Ran, but when he carried Jian Ran back to his room, the anger in his heart lessened by quite a bit.


    Hearing Jian Ran''s wronged voice, he should have been able to tell that she was purposely saying words to anger him, but he was actually so angry that her head went spi


    ing, and she couldn''t make it out for a while.


    "Jian Ran..." He spoke her name heavily and reached out to touch her, but she pped him away.


    "Don''t care about you, don''t touch me!" Jian Ran turned her head, unwilling to ignore him.


    Qin Yue helplessly shook his head, and said: "I will have my people take over the leads Xu Huiyi left behind, it''s good that you stay at home."


    "I''m going to look for it myself." That might be the only chance to let Qin Yue regain his senses.


    "I''ve already asked Liu Yong to send someone over. After finding the prescription, he will pass it to the doctor to have a look." With regards to his subordinates who would do things for him, Qin Yue had always been a trustworthy person. After all, people like Xu Huiyi who would betray him were only a few in the minority.


    "Then tell them to be careful. If they find the prescription, send a photo to us immediately. If they lose it, we can have some spare ones as well." She no longer wanted to care about Qin Yue, but regarding the matter with his eyes, Jian Ran couldn''t help but care about it.


    "I''m not saying you should ignore me." Qin Yue chuckled, "Alright, if you have anything to say in the future, let''s talk about it. Try not to quarrel as much as possible."


    "Did we have a fight?" Jian Ran started to pretend to be stupid, pretending to have forgotten that the two of them were arguing.


    In Jian Ran''s impression, the two of them rarely fought. It seemed that when they fought, it was her fault, and it was also him who had allowed her to do so.


    Thinking about it here, Jian Ran felt somewhat guilty, and muttered: "Actually, I ?? I did not agree to Xu Huiyi''s unreasonable request. "


    How could she agree to such an unreasonable request?


    Qin Yue misunderstood her because he did not understand how much she cared about this family, nor how much she cared about him and their Xiao Ranran.


    When Xiao Ranran was three years old, she wasn''t by the side of the child. Now, it was with great difficulty that she was able to apany the father and daughter pair by his side.


    "Alright, I understand." Qin Yue calmed down and understood.


    "You know, you''re still mad at me." Jian Ran could not help but raise her voice again.


    "We just agreed not to argue!" Qin Yue said gently.


    "It''s also good to argue with each other asionally, it can increase the rtionship between husband and wife." Jian Ran still knew to find a way out for herself.


    Qin Yue looked at her andughed gently: "Mrs. Qin, just say whatever you want."


    "Ugh ??"


    No matter what she said, she was the one in charge. He had no way to refute her.


    The person that Liu Yong sent to church to look for the prescription quickly reported. Xu Huiyi had a private storage cab in the church, inside it was a copy of the prescription that Xu Huiyi wrote down.


    After getting the prescription, he sent it to the doctor, telling him to concoct it. As for whether it had any effects, he would have to wait for them to concoct it, only then would Qin Yue know the results.


    As long as he got the prescription, no matter what the result would be, at least he had an expectation, and Jian Ran felt relieved.


    Because Qin Xiaobao was heavily injured and kidnapped, Zhan Nianbei and Qin Yue hastened their search for the culprit who killed him. At the same time, they looked for the culprit who kidnapped Qin Xiaobao.


    The clues showed that the person who kidnapped and killed Shen Wenyuan should be the same person, and the culprit who killed Shen Wenyuan would then look for Qin Xiaobao to vent her anger.


    Currently, they had too little information on the culprit, much less the exact whereabouts of the kidnapper.


    The Jiangbei City was the gathering ce for the forces of the Zhan Family and the Zhan Family. Not only was the mysterious man able to kill and kidnap people in his territory, he was also able to do all sorts of things.


    Especially the basement under the Noguchi. It was so well-hidden and sturdy that it copied the underground prison from before, so the kidnappers definitely did not kidnap Qin Xiaobao on the spur of the moment.


    It was even more possible that this dungeon created by the kidnappers was prepared for Shen Wenyuan.


    Zhan Nianbei''s group continued to search for clues, and Qin Yue''s group followed Qin Yue''s instructions to find the people Shen Wenyuan had offended.


    Among the list of names, there was one name that was the most eye-catching. When Liu Yong read that name, in just a few seconds, his thoughts had already turned several times.


    Xiao Yuanfeng!


    When he thought about the list of people that Shen Wenyuan had injured before, Qin Yue thought of many people, but he ignored the people that were rted to him.


    The majority of Qin Xiaobao''s injuries were on her abdomen, and the kidnapper looked like he wanted to cut open her abdomen. It was simr to what Jian Ran had done to her abdomen a few years ago.


    Was Xiao Yuanfeng still alive back then?


    He had secretly lived, quietly killed Shen Wenyuan to vent his anger, and kidnapped Xiao Bao to take revenge for Jian Ran?


    Thinking about it this way, Qin Yue felt that it was even more likely.


    Because on the night of Qin Xiaobao''s kidnapping, Jian Ran received an anonymous phone call, but that person did not make a sound.


    After that, their people found out the truth. The one who kidnapped Xiao Bao was the same person who called Jian Ran.


    With such a spective analysis, the co


    ection between the three became more and more close.


    "Boss Qin, the list of people that Shen Wenyuan has hurt before is here. What other orders do you have?" After Liu Yong finished reading the list, he did not hear a response from Qin Yue for a long time.


    Qin Yue was still lost in thought, and did not reply Liu Yong.


    "Boss Qin ??" Liu Yong tried calling out again.


    Qin Yue regained his senses, looked coldly at Liu Yong, and instructed solemnly: "Liu Yong, continue to investigate. In the future, if you find any clues, don''t reveal them to anyone, and don''t tell Zhan Nianbei.


    "Yes." Liu Yong didn''t understand why Qin Yue would do such a thing, but he didn''t ask anything further and epted the order.


    Qin Yue sat in his office and narrowed his eyes. His long fingers lightly tapped on the table.


    If Xiao Yuanfeng did not die, then why did he not acknowledge his child as his? Why was he hiding in the dark to hurt people?


    Or perhaps it was just him overthinking that the culprit was not Xiao Yuanfeng.


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Yue eliminated a few alternative characters, and in the end, still felt that Xiao Yuanfeng had the greatest chance.


    If it really was Xiao Yuanfeng ??


    That was Jian Ran''s father, what should he do to prevent Jian Ran from getting hurt?


    Thinking about Jian Ran, Qin Yue took a deep breath and clenched her fists.


    No matter who the culprit was, he had to protect Jian Ran and prevent her from being implicated in any way, so as to not make her sad anymore.


    It was just that Qin Yue was still a little worried, that there was no wall in this world that did not leak out wind. What if Jian Ran found out, what would she do then?

 Chapter 429 The mystery man call again

    Jian Ran''s thoughts were not on the kidnappers who kidnapped Qin Xiaobao. What she was most concerned about was the prescription that Xu Huiyi handed over.


    After the doctor saw the prescription, he called her and exined the situation. There were a total of twenty-one different drugs, two of which were highly toxic, and could take a person''s life in a matter of seconds.


    Two extremely poisonous medicines shed with several others among them. They could dissolve the medicinal properties and treat the illness when used properly, but they were also harmful to the body. They were called medicine three parts poison.


    He would have to experiment with this medicine a few more times, to ensure that there were no mishaps while concocting it, only then would he be able to hand it over to Qin Yue for him to consume.


    Just as she left the doctor''sboratory, the phone in Jian Ran''s bag rang. She took it out and saw that it was an unknown number.


    Looking at the disy on the phone, Jian Ran''s heart jumped. Her right hand that was holding onto the phone trembled slightly, she took a deep breath and answered: "Hello!"


    The other side of the phone was as silent as thest time. Jian Ran tried to hear what sounds wereing from his surroundings, but the other side was so quiet that she couldn''t even hear a single sound of the wind.


    Jian Ran stood at the entrance of the hospital, looking around. People wereing and going around him, and in the distance was a city''s main road.


    She swallowed hard and asked, "Who are you? What do you want to do by calling me three times? If you have something to talk to me about, why don''t you just say it? Hiding behind someone''s back like this, what are you even worth? "


    "Jian Ran..."


    The person on the other end of the phone finally spoke, the voice that reached Jian Ran''s ears had changed, she could not even tell if the person on the other side was male or female, old or young.


    "Who the hell are you?" Jian Ran''s gaze swept across the people walking past her once again, but he still did not see any suspicious people.


    "I just want to hear your voice. It won''t hurt you." The changed voice came over the phone again.


    "Who the hell are you?" Jian Ran asked.


    "Elder sister, this bunch of flowers is for you." When Jian Ran looked around, he saw a little boy of about six or seven years old holding onto a bouquet of roses, rushing towards her. She forced the bouquet into her hands and smiled at her, "I hope you like it."


    "These flowers ??" Jian Ran wanted to ask something, but the little boy turned and rushed into the crowd, and in a moment she disappeared from her sight.


    "Jian Ran, I hope you like it!" A voice came over the phone again, a little deeper than before.


    "Who are you?" Jian Ran still asked the same question, but the other party had already hung up.


    Seeing this bouquet of bright roses in her arms, Jian Ran felt as if she was hugging a hot potato. She wanted to throw it away, but she also wanted to find some clues from the bouquet.


    She looked around. It was just a bunch of ordinary roses, with a card inside. On the card, there was a line of words: I hope you will always be happy!


    It was a simple, ice-cold line, without even a signature.


    Jian Ran did not dare to hold onto it, for fear that there might be eavesdropping equipment inside, she turned around and threw it into the trash can at the side.


    Just as she threw the flowers into the trash can, the phone in Jian Ran''s hands rang once again. She was so shocked that her phone almost fell to the ground.


    It was only when she saw the two words "Qin Yue" on the phone''s screen that Jian Ran''s tensed heart rxed a little. Upon receiving the call, she heard Qin Yue''s deep and pleasant voice: "I''ll go home, and I''ll pick you up on the way. Where are you?"


    Jian Ran raised her head and saw that Qin Yue''s car was parked right in front of the hospital''s entrance, she walked over quickly: "I saw you."


    "Yes." Qin Yue hung up.


    Jian Ran walked over, got in the car, and sat beside Qin Yue in the back seat. She carefully nestled beside him and whispered, "Hug me."


    He was even more worried. When he saw that Qin Yue had already dispelled arge portion of his worries, he leaned on his side and greedily breathed in his unique scent.


    Qin Yue put his arms around her andforted her softly, "We have already gotten the HDR solution. With so many doctors, sooner orter they''ll deliver the antidote to me, don''t worry. "


    Qin Yue could feel that Jian Ran''s heart was unsettled, and instinctively thought that she was worrying about her eyes.


    "Qin Yue..." Jian Ran rubbed her chest like a little kitten and muttered, "That mysterious man called me again just now. He even talked to me."


    "Did the mysterious man call you again?" Qin Yue hugged Jian Ran tighter, and asked: "What did he tell you?"


    "He said that he wouldn''t hurt me and even asked a little boy to give me a bunch of flowers. He also said that he hoped that I would like it." Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue, because he could not see anything clearly, she could not see anything from his eyes.


    It wouldn''t hurt Jian Ran so he got someone to give her flowers. She even said that he hoped that she would like it ??


    From the various indications above, Qin Yue confirmed the conjecture in his mind once again. There was a eighty to ny percent chance that the mysterious person was the Xiao Yuanfeng who had already died many years ago.


    That year, Shen Wenyuan had Jian Zhengtian create a car ident when the car exploded, causing the car to be destroyed and the body to be smashed into pieces ??


    Jian Zhengtian and the rest were unable to confirm the identity of the victim, so it was very likely that Xiao Yuanfeng managed to escape with his life.


    Qin Yue suddenly became silent, causing his heart to be anxious, and he asked worriedly: "Qin Yue, is there a problem?"


    "Nothing." Qin Yue patted her shoulder, lowered his head and kissed her, "I want to bring you to a ce."


    "Where to?"


    "You''ll know once you get there. Keep it a secret before you go, so I can give you a nice surprise."


    "Are you sure you aren''t scaring me?" The thing that this man, Qin Yue, didn''t understand the most was romance, so Jian Ran did not believe that he could give her any kind of mysterious surprise.


    "Underestimating me, you should have hit me!" After sessfully drawing Jian Ran''s attention away, Qin Yue''s mood became a lot more rxed.


    "Xiao Ranran knows all about it. Other than work, her father rarely has time to y with her." It was not that Jian Ran was scolding him, but rather it was true that Qin Yue had never left his work before.


    When he mentioned Xiao Ranran, Qin Yue''s heart warmed.


    He had raised the child who weighed less than five pounds to four years old. Watching her grow a little bit every day was more satisfying than taking any business project.


    And to be able to make him so fortunate to have such a cute child like Xiao Ranran, the biggest credit lies in the woman sitting beside him.


    In order to thank her for giving him such a beautiful child, in this life, he could only not let her down, always apanying her by her side, loving her until the end of her life!

 Chapter 430 Kiss scratch

    Jian Ran said gently, "Did you not speak because you knew that the child is more important than work? You needed time to rest?"


    Qin Yue chuckled, "Xiao Ranran only has her Big Brother Lie in her heart right now, so how would she have a father like me?"


    Once Xiao Ranran was a little older, he would definitely think of a way to let Lie leave. She could not let other men be more important than him in Xiao Ranran''s heart.


    Of course, this thought was only in Qin Yue''s heart, and he absolutely could not tell Jian Ran. Otherwise, with how much she loved her daughter, she would definitely not agree.


    Jian Ranughed and said: "That''s because Big Brother Lie dotes on her, so of course she would be willing to get close to Big Brother Lie. As a dad, you need to be aware of the danger, otherwise, your daughter will be taken away someday. "


    Qin Yue''s face darkened, and said sternly: "If that brat dares to kidnap my daughter, see if I don''t break his legs."


    Jian Ran rolled her eyes at him. "Xiao Ranran''s father, please mind the words you use."


    This man, his daughter would grow up sooner orter. Sooner orter, someone who doted on her would marry her off. How could he, her father, stop her?


    Qin Yue said in a serious tone, "Xiao Ranran''s mother, you must also pay attention to your words."


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Jian Ranughed out loud.


    Xiao Ranran''s father, Xiao Ranran''s mother. No matter how ordinary or simple the words were, they were still the most heart-warming.


    While they were talking, the driver had already arrived at his destination.


    Looking at the goblin-style vi in front of her eyes, Jian Ran suddenly remembered. It was the ce where Qin Yue had showed her for the first time in public.


    Jian Ran still remembered that the blond girl in the vi who was not very familiar with Chinese speaking, and remembered that mediocre set clothes ?? ?? Die Lian!


    He remembered that genius designer who had an extraordinary position in the design world ?C Ivan!


    Jian Ran had met Ivan once when she was in Mn. However, at that time, she had forgotten everything about the past, and thus, she had naturally forgotten that there was such a fated rtionship between her and that genius designer.


    So when Qin Yue said that he wanted to give her a mysterious surprise, was he bringing her to see this great master she had dreamed of?


    Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue, but before she could even open her mouth to speak, Qin Yue had said before her, "Ivan is here in the Jiangbei, I n to formally introduce you to him so that I can learn design from him."


    During this period of time, she had encountered too many things. It had been a long time since Jian Ran had designed her own work, and the position of the chief designer for the PMpany had been reced by someone else.


    What she did not know was that the PMpany had already been acquired by Qin Yue, and the biggest shareholder in the PMpany was Jian Ran.


    Ivan had always been the genius designer that Jian Ran had thought to be the best. Being able to follow and learn from him was her greatest wish.


    But this wish of hers, had already been hidden deep within her heart by Jian Ran after going through too much suffering. It was so deep inside her heart that she almost forgot that she had such an ideal before.


    Now that Qin Yue said this, the fire in Jian Ran''s heart that she desired to learn from the world''s most famous genius designer broke through the city wall that she built and recklessly sprayed out.


    What mysterious person, what Qin Xiaobao, what Qin Yue''s eyes ?? Jian Ran had thrown all of them to the back of her mind for the time being, and the me in her heart that wanted to be the world''s most famous designer ignited once again.


    "Ivan has never been close to anyone. Would he be willing to let me learn from him?" Just as Jian Ran finished speaking, the big doors of the vi slowly opened from the inside.


    The beautiful figure from their memories appeared in front of them as the door opened. It was the blonde little girl from a few years ago.


    Now, she was no longer a little girl. A few years had passed and the girl had grown up, so she was now even more beautiful than before. Ivan has been waiting for you for a long time. "


    Not only did she be prettier, even her standard of Chinese was higher. She did not even pause when speaking for such a long period of time. Furthermore, she did not say a single wrong word.


    "Hello!" Jian Ran smiled decently back, she couldn''t help but stare at Julie a few more times, the little girl from a few years ago was truly loved and doted on even more.


    "Come with me." Julie turned and lifted her long skirt, as she had walked a few years before.


    "Alright." Jian Ran was still the one to answer.


    Qin Yue couldn''t see, so she naturally had to walk a little slower with him, and even wanted to support him into the room.


    But Qin Yue did not appreciate it, holding her hand, he led her inside, his steps were still as calm and graceful as before, there was no sign of panic at all, it was as though his feet could see everything.


    "Leo, long time no see!" An extremelyzy male voice reached their ears. A disheveled Ivan with a head of messy hair appeared in front of their eyes.


    He was wearing a light blue shirt with no buttons, revealing arge, firm chest muscle. What was more striking were the deep, shallow kisses and scratches on his chest.


    He had his hands in his pockets and a cigarette stick in his mouth. He looked aszy as he could.


    After roughly ncing at him, Jian Ran couldn''t help but blush and stop looking at him.


    "Long time no see!" Qin Yue replied in a deep voice. Even his best friend couldn''t see how friendly his attitude was.


    "Asteria? Mrs. Qin? Jian Ran? " Ivan looked at Jian Ran andughed, then continued, "How should I address you?"


    "Hi Ivan!" Jian Ran replied politely, "I am Jian Ran."


    Asteria was the name Jian Zhengtian had given her in English. Although the name was beautiful, when Jian Ran thought of the name, she would think of the years she had to be separated from Qin Yue and the child, and that was why she didn''t like it.


    The Mrs. Qin was an identity that was subordinate to Qin Yue. It was the identity that he introduced her to others when he was with Qin Yue.


    And she hade here today to ''acknowledge'' him as her master, so it was most appropriate to use her own name.


    "Jian Ran, nice to meet you!" Ivan, who had a weird personality, rarely greeted strangers in such a hot ma


    er. From the looks of it, he also liked Jian Ran''s identity.


    He turned to Julie and said, "Darling, go and prepare some snacks you can use to entertain our two guests."


    At Ivan''smand, Julie twirled her skirt around her and ran briskly to the kitchen, where she danced like a butterfly.


    "Didn''t you say that you want to take a good disciple? I brought him here today, how are you going to thank me?" It was obvious that he was the one who had brought someone to "acknowledge him as Master" to learn, but when Qin Yue opened his mouth to speak, it was actually like Qin Yue was begging him to introduce him to a disciple.


    Tea for wine. I''ll stay drunk with you." He was clearly talking to Qin Yue, but Ivan stared at Jane as she looked up and down.

 Chapter 431 Rich willfulness

    Just as Ivan was staring at Jian Ran, Qin Yue suddenly pped Ivan''s shoulder.


    Qin Yue approached Ivan, nodded slightly, and whispered into his ear: "You still want to properly put these two eyeballs in your eye sockets, it''s best not to look around!"


    "You clearly know who I like ??" Ivan let out an ambiguous smile and suddenly raised his voice. "Leo, how dare I think about your woman."


    had long understood his personality and actions very well. She didn''t find it strange if he had looked at her twice, but it was that smile that Ivan had towards Qin Yue that made Jian Ran a little ufortable.


    However, Jian Ran did not have the mind to think about the two of them.


    Qin Yue said in a low voice: "As the saying goes, you can eat whatever you want with the medicine, but you can''t say whatever you want with the medicine. Think about it yourself before you say anything. "


    The reason why Qin Yue brought Jian Ran to this ce to learn from Ivan was because she seemed to be too worried about him during this period of time.


    Jian Ran was worried about him, worried about Qin Xiaobao, worried about the mysterious person, worried that she wouldn''t be able to eat, and worried that she would not be able to sleep at night.


    If he didn''t find something to distract her and make her worry about him everyday, she would probably be so thin that even he wouldn''t know her in half a month.


    "Leo, are you warning me or hinting at me?" As he spoke, he reached out his hand to hook onto Qin Yue''s neck, but Qin Yue promptly retreated, avoiding him.


    "Ivan!" Qin Yue growled, obviously angry.


    "Pleasee in!" Ivan is also very sensible, knowing that he won''t get anything good out of a big joke.


    Ivan had known Leo Qin for many years, and many knew just how ruthless his methods were.


    Especially in front of his woman, whoever dared to touch his bottom line would be a cripple before tomorrow.


    Even though they had known each other for many years, as Leo Qin''s best friend, he had never been an exception to this rule.


    The two were fighting passionately, Jian Ran had the intention to take a good look at this house, look at the mountain after mountain of fabric, and see what kind of environment the world''s top-notch clothing design masters worked in.


    "My studio is on the third floor. If Mrs. Qin is interested, I will allow you to take a look." Ivan had already seen through Jian Ran''s thoughts long ago, and she had the talent in clothing design. It''s just that her bad luck had been buried for these few years.


    Although she had used her talent to design a series of hot underwear and also won a new award at the top of the international stage, due to theck of good works in theter stages and the fact that she rarely showed her face in their circle, many people had almost forgotten about her as a neer.


    "Can I?" Jian Ran was overjoyed.


    I''ve long heard that designers like Ivan don''t allow people into their workrooms at will. Many people think that if someone else goes in there, they''ll ruin their inspiration. They also fear that someone else will steal their work.


    "Go." Qin Yue patted Jian Ran''s hands and smiled gently at her, "Take a good look, you can see what you want to see. I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    "Yes." Jian Ran smiled at Qin Yue, hugged and kissed him, then turned and ran back upstairs.


    After Jian Ran ran away, she slowly raised her hand, and her fingers gently caressed the ce where she kissed his cheek.


    Seeing Jian Ran being so happy, Qin Yue felt that it was worth it no matter how much he did for her.


    All this while, Jian Ran had always loved to design. It was because he had tied her up with her feelings in order to protect her own private matters, preventing her from pursuing her own dreams.


    Later, he would learn to let go properly and let her do what she liked.


    Once inside, all of Jian Ran''s attention was focused on the messy manuscript in the room.


    The entire third floor was Ivan''s studio, the floor littered with papers of all sizes, and the walls were covered with Ivan''s design manuscripts.


    Walking into his office, Jian Ran felt as if she had walked into an original design for a museum.


    Looking at all this, Jian Ran felt a fire burning in her heart.


    The heart of a designer who had been silent for a long time and wanted to be the top designer in the world waspletely ignited by this fire.


    As long as she works hard, she will one day be an excellent designer like Ivan, designing all kinds of fancy and beautiful clothes.


    Hmm, Jian Ran clenched her fist, cheering herself on, she can also do it.


    In the middle of the pile of manuscripts, Jian Ran saw a painting that was simr to Die Lian''s clothing.


    The picture was very simr to Die Lian, but there were some details that were different, making people feel like they were missing something, but Jian Ran couldn''t think of anything at the moment.


    "Do you know why you separated from Leo for more than three years?" Just as Jian Ran was watching intently, a gentle male voice came out from behind.


    Jian Ran turned her head to look at Ivan, her crystal clear eyes filled with questions.


    "In our small town, there is such a legend. Die Lian, we were born together, and we died together ??" After pausing for a moment, Ivan continued, "A fine butterfly worn on your body, yet it was torn apart. That wasn''t a good omen."


    "I thought this was a scientific and civilized society, but I didn''t think that even Ivan would believe some gossip." Jian Ran chuckled.


    She did not believe that if Gu Nanjing did not stir up trouble at that charity di


    er many years ago, and Qin Yue did not get angry at her, there would never be the matter of Shen Wenyuan cutting her stomach and taking her children.


    Shen Wenyuan had killed her biological father and reced the real Grandfather Qin. All of these things happened more than twenty years ago, and at that time, she hadn''t met Qin Yue yet.


    All of this might have been decided long ago, but Jian Ran was not superstitious.


    "I was just too bored, I was joking with you, Mrs. Qin." "I''ll take this disciple of yours. Don''t take the red packet for your master too big, just ask your Mr. Qin to send me a set of houses with blue sky above it to Sheng Tian."


    What a big mouth!


    But who told him to have such a capability, and that the Mrs. Qin only wanted to take him as his master. The Mr. Qin doted on the Mrs. Qin, so much that not even a house could be given to him.


    "Mm, then it''s a deal, tomorrow I will get someone to hand over the key to you. In the future, whenever Jian Ran wants to learn, you must wee him at any time. "


    The one who spoke was the Mr. Qinter on. In order to please his wife, he was so willful!

 Chapter 432 More clues

    Qin Yue was still unable to eat the snacks that Julie had prepared. After receiving an important call, he could only leave with Jian Ran.


    Liu Yong called and reported to Qin Yue about the mysterious person''s situation. Qin Yue told him to go to the Noguchi and wait.


    When Qin Yue and Jian Ran returned home together, Liu Yong had long been waiting for them. When they returned home, Qin Yue and Liu Yong went to the study room.


    Jian Ran was still in an excited state of being able to learn and work together with Iavn, so she didn''t notice Qin Yue''s abnormality.


    Once the door closed, Liu Yong handed over a few photos to Qin Yue: "Boss Qin, we have already found the temporary residence of the mysterious person, but when we rushed over, they had already left to empty the room."


    "Even after we found his residence, he still ran away?" Qin Yue raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Liu Yong coldly.


    Qin Yue couldn''t see it, but he still felt chills down his spine after being stared at like this.


    Liu Yong hurriedly added, "The mysterious man''s vignce is just too strong. If there is even the slightest movement, he will be able to detect it ahead of time. However, he left in too much of a hurry. After he left, the things in the house were not taken away.


    "What is it?" Qin Yue took the photo, and instinctively nced at it, but he could not see what was inside clearly.


    It was only then that Liu Yong realised that their CEO''s eyes were wide open so he couldn''t see clearly. He immediately exined: "The mysterious person''s room has a photo of his wife and little miss. In the room, there are also clothes and shoes that can be worn by a child as old as little Miss. The clothes and shoes were all handmade and looked very diligent. "


    Qin Yue did not allow him to stop, so Liu Yong continued to speak: "Boss Qin, the mysterious man''s room does not have many things inside, but most of them are things that women and children like. It''s neatly arranged, like a priceless treasure. "


    Previously, there were already many clues pointing towards the mysterious person, but if Qin Yue were to hear about this now, he was almost certain that the mysterious person was the Xiao Yuanfeng who died years ago.


    Liu Yong was worried: "Boss Qin, that mysterious person has so many wives and young misses in his possession, do you want us to send more people to protect his wife? We definitely ca


    ot let his conspiracy seed."


    "No need." Qin Yue paused for a moment, then continued, "Retreat some of the people around Jian Ran, and weaken her protection."


    Xiao Yuanfeng was Jian Ran''s biological father. He gave Jian Ran an anonymous call and secretly followed Jian Ran, probably because he wanted to look at Jian Ran a little more.


    As long as the mysterious man realized that the protective power around Jian Ran was weakening, he would think of a way to get closer to him.


    Once the mysterious person rxed their vignce and showed up, then, they would be able to firmly grasp the mysterious person''s whereabouts. He would think of a way to meet the mysterious person first and see what Xiao Yuanfeng had experienced in the past 20 years. Why did he live but not acknowledge his children?


    "Boss Qin, remove the protection for Madam?" Liu Yong simply could not believe what he had heard, or perhaps Qin Yue had said the wrong things.


    How much Qin Yue cared about him, was something that everyone knew about. How could he rx his protection for Jian Ran at such a tense moment?


    Qin Yue''s brows twitched, and said: "Is there a problem?"


    Liu Yong hastily answered: "No."


    Qin Yue continued, "After discovering the mysterious person, you must not alert them, and absolutely must not harm them. Make sure you bring him to me. If he makes any request, regardless of the size of the request, let me know immediately. "


    Liu Yong was even more clueless now as to what Qin Yue wanted to do, but he didn''t ask too much as he knew that his master had his own reasons for doing things.


    After getting the news from Liu Yong, Qin Yue rushed over to the hospital to see Qin Xiaobao in order to obtain some clues from him.


    It had already been two days, but Qin Xiaobao was still angry at Zhan Nianbei, angry that Zhan Nianbei had torn her wound, angry that he had ruined her reputation.


    Even though she didn''t do anything, the doctor thought that she was fearlessly wounded and acted out this year''s most passionate "Love Action Movie" with Zhan Nianbei.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Qin Xiaobao, who was sleeping soundly, thought that Zhan Nianbei had returned. Without even looking, she grabbed the pillow on the bed and smashed it towards the door: "I told you to scram a bit further, don''t let me see you, otherwise I''ll beat you up every time I see you."


    Qin Yue slightly tilted his head and dodged Qin Xiaobao''s attack. He raised his eyebrows and said solemnly: "If you don''t recuperate properly, what are you fooling around for?"


    Hearing that it was Qin Yue, Qin Xiaobao crawled up, andughed: "Brother, why is it you. I thought it was Zhan Nianbei. "


    "It''s Zhan Nianbei, you can casually smash someone?" In front of Qin Xiaobao, Qin Yue was always that strict and rigid of a brother.


    "Who asked him to provoke me first. I did not rip off his skin, so it can be said that she was being lenient." No matter how many things she had experienced, once things passed and the scars are healed, Qin Xiaobao will forget how much it hurt back then.


    Qin Yue said in a serious tone: "Sit down, I have something to ask you."


    "What is it?" Qin Xiaobao pouted in dissatisfaction, but still sat down obediently. She didn''t want to be injured and had to think about it while being punished by the wood brother.


    Qin Yue said: "Do you still have any impression of the person who kidnapped you that day."


    "Nope." Qin Xiaobao did not think much of it, and immediately rejected it.


    "No?" It was clear that Qin Yue did not believe Qin Xiaobao''s answer.


    Qin Xiaobao continued to make up nonsense, "I was knocked out at that time, I have no impression at all of how he hurt me."


    "He didn''t say anything to you?"


    "I''m still unconscious. Even if he said that, I wouldn''t be able to hear it."


    "Xiao Bao, if you don''t say it, we will also find that person. We will only need to spend a little more time." If using force wasn''t enough, Qin Yue would change the strategy.


    "Actually... "Bro, forget it, don''t bother looking for him." Qin Xiaobao sighed softly, "The reason why the kidnappers kidnapped me, wasn''t because my grandfather harmed him.


    "You don''t want to say? Because you already guessed who the kidnapper was. " Qin Yue was very sure.


    Qin Xiaobao''s personality had always been one of taking revenge for every grievance. Since she could extinguish the mes so quickly and was unwilling to do so in advance, there was only one possibility, and that was that she could guess who had kidnapped her.


    She had guessed it, but she was not willing to say it. Then, other than Xiao Yuanfeng, who else could this person be?


    "No matter what, I am the one who was kidnapped. I will not pursue this matter anymore. You all should also stop pursuing this matter." These few days, Qin Xiaobao had thought about it carefully. She definitely could not give up the person who kidnapped her, otherwise, she would be a bad person that would ruin the peace and harmony of Qin Family''s family.

 Chapter 433 Teach you to take a big picture

    Her grandfather had injured the real Grandfather Qin, and caused Qin Family to not even be able to find his corpse.


    Her grandfather had hurt Jian Ran, causing Xiao Ranran to be born without a mother, and they had to be separated for a few years.


    Compared to them, the little injuries she had suffered today were truly insignificant. Thus, she was willing to endure it.


    He could let bygones be bygones. He only hoped that the Qin Family would be alright in the future, and that his family would be blissful and happy.


    "You''re not going to pursue the matter?" Zhan Nianbei''s voice suddenly cut in, and like a gust of wind, he walked to the side of Qin Xiaobao''s bed and stood, "When did our Miss Qin be so benevolent? She can even let go of the person who kidnapped her? "


    "Zhan Nianbei, this is none of your business. Just when Qin Xiaobao was worrying about how to change the topic, Zhan Nianbei came at the right time, and could vent out his anger on him.


    "Shut your mouth!" Zhan Nianbei yelled back in a


    oyance, "Your brother and I will handle this matter, it''s not your turn to speak, you silly girl."


    "Zhan Nianbei, who do you think you are? When is it your turn to deal with my matters? Who do you think you are? " Hmph, no matter what, it was impossible for him to handle her matters.


    Her business?


    Who is he to her?


    Why didn''t this girl think about these two questions when she was pestering him everyday?


    Zhan Nianbei''s face sank, and said. "Qin Xiaobao, your skin is itching again, isn''t it?"


    Qin Xiaobao taunted: "Zhan Nianbei, scram as far away as you can. It''s best if you don''te back while your aunt is still alive."


    "Speak properly." Qin Yue immediately spoke out to stop the two from arguing, he looked at Zhan Nianbei, "An elder should act like one. Look at you, you don''t look like an uncle. "


    Heh ??


    It wasn''t enough to be bullied by one, but he was bullied by another as an elder.


    When did he, Zhan Nianbei, be a soft persimmon?


    Was it something the brother and sister duo could knead at will?


    Zhan Nianbei continued: "Hey Qin Muzhi, look clearly, the person standing in front of you is your mother''s little brother. Your own uncle, how can you talk to me in such a ma


    er?"


    Qin Yue said coldly: "Take a look and see if you have any signs of an uncle."


    Zhan Nianbei, "..."


    He really didn''t act like an elder because he had never seen his nephew question his uncle like this before.


    Zhan Nianbei had always relied on his own likes and dislikes to do things. He had never argued over things like seniority with anyone, yet this brat had scolded him, and had even scolded him until he had no words to refute.


    Qin Xiaobao proudly rolled her eyes: "Serves you right!"


    Qin Yue then said: "Leave this matter to me, you don''t need to worry about it."


    Zhan Nianbei: "I ??"


    Qin Yue interrupted him: "Take good care of Xiao Bao, don''t let anything happen to her again."


    Qin Xiaobao curled her lips: "I can take care of myself, but who asked his gunpowder bag to take care of me."


    Qin Yue pointed his spear straight at Qin Xiaobao: "Qin Xiaobao, behave yourself for me."


    Qin Xiaobao looked at herself: "I''m very honest. Every day I lie in bed with no doors open and no doors open. Have you ever seen anyone as honest as me? "


    "My lord is scolding you, so listen carefully. Don''t always talk back!" Qin Yue once again used the method of him being the other person''s elder brother.


    With that, Qin Yue turned and left, leaving Zhan Nianbei and Qin Xiaobao behind.


    Qin Xiaobao red fiercely at Zhan Nianbei, pulled up his nket, and crawled into his nket. She scolded in a low voice: "Some people are really a


    oying, and told him to scram, yet he still came back."


    "Qin Xiaobao!" Zhan Nianbei threw Qin Xiaobao''s quilt to the side and asked, "Tell me everything properly, why are you not going to pursue the matter anymore?"


    Even if Qin Xiaobao had changed his personality because of Shen Wenyuan, she would not have changed his personality sopletely.


    "Mind your own business!" Qin Xiaobao raised her leg and kicked fiercely at Zhan Nianbei, "I don''t like you, you can scram wherever you want me to go."


    Zhan Nianbei grabbed Qin Xiaobao''s feet: "I told you to tell me in detail, why didn''t you pursue the matter? Did the kidnapper threaten you? "


    Qin Xiaobao extended her leg out and fiercely kicked Zhan Nianbei, and roared: "Zhan Nianbei, I told you to scram, are you deaf?"


    Seeing her so lively, Zhan Nianbei suddenly smiled sinisterly. "Qin Xiaobao, have you recovered?"


    Qin Xiaobao had a bad premonition, she stared at him with wide eyes: "Let go!"


    Zhan Nianbeiid down beside her: "Stop being so noisy, let me rest a bit."


    Qin Xiaobao: "If you want to rest, scram ??"


    Qin Xiaobao told him to scram back and rest, but she did not say it out loud, because her heart was filled with this man.


    Before, because of her parents'' matter, there had indeed been some animosity in her heart, but when she was going through life and death situations, when her mind was filled with thoughts of this man, she understood her own thoughts even more. In this life, other than Zhan Nianbei, she would not take anyone else.


    "I just went to ask the doctor. Your injury has already healed. As long as you are willing, we can leave the hospital at any time." Zhan Nianbei said gently, his tone was no longer the same as before.


    Qin Xiaobao warned: What are you trying to do?


    Zhan Nianbei leaned towards Qin Xiaobao and whispered into her ear. "Last time, didn''t we watch a romance together, and had a deep exchange with the two protagonists within? You also said that you wanted to try, and I intend to fulfill your wish."


    "Zhan Nianbei, if you continue acting like a hooligan, I will beat you until all your teeth fall out." Were all men this despicable? When she ran after him, he thought she was too detestable, but now he took the initiative to approach her. Just what did he want?

 Chapter 434 Lets see who is stronger

    Zhan Nianbei was already like that, but he was still wasting his time talking to her.


    Qin Xiaobao couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him.


    What''s the use of saying it?


    I really want to film this action of love with her, not just to say it, but to act.


    Zhan Nianbei wasn''t in a hurry, Qin Xiaobao was panicking for him. He wanted to grab hold of him, force him onto the bed and do what she wanted to do.


    As she was thinking this, Qin Xiaobao had already extended out her ws, but she forcefully retracted them.


    She kept reminding herself that she was a girl and had to be more reserved. She had to pay attention to her own image and not let Zhan Nianbei think that she was a very casual girl.


    Actually, she was not a casual girl. She was bold and unruly, always doing things that other girls did not dare to do, because her target was Zhan Nianbei.


    "Qin Xiaobao, I will give you five minutes to consider. Whether you are willing or not, you have the final say.


    Zhan Nianbei''s slightly hoarse and sexy voice sounded out next to Qin Xiaobao''s ears. Hearing his words, her mind became distracted, and even her ears started to turn red.


    In order to conceal the fact that he couldn''t wait to pounce on Zhan Nianbei, Qin Xiaobao shouted, "Zhan Nianbei, are you a man or not?"


    Zhan Nianbei raised an eyebrow: "What?"


    Qin Xiaobao said in dissatisfaction: "I am asking you, are you a man or not? If you''re a man, then hurry up.


    Before Qin Xiaobao could finish her words, her chin had already been grabbed by her. He let her look at him and said viciously: "Qin Xiaobao, don''t me me for not knowing how to cherish the fairer sex."


    "Zhan Nianbei, stop f * * king talking nonsense!" If he didn''t hurry, she wouldn''t wait.


    This time, Zhan Nianbei did not nag any further. He bent over and fiercely kissed her, in a forceful and overbearing ma


    er ??


    When his lips touched hers, Qin Xiaobao let out a sound of satisfaction. This fake, serious, stinky man had finally started to act.


    She chased after him for so many years, and finally got on this giant wheel of love, letting him take her through the winds and waves, moving forward naturally and unrestrainedly.


    Damn, what a load of shit!


    Before Zhan Nianbei could take the next step, Qin Xiaobao had already pulled on his clothes ?? When she regained her senses, she had already pressed Zhan Nianbei down below her.


    The two of them weren''t people who would act peacefully. In an instant, it was as if heavenly thunder had ignited the earth''s fire, causing them to be unable to control themselves.


    At this moment, the door was suddenly opened by two people. When they saw the situation between the man and the woman in the room, they were so shocked that they forgot to politely exit the room and let the two people close the door so they could continue what they had to do.


    On top of that, with his back facing the door, he was extremely excited, and did not even notice that someone had barged in, but Zhan Nianbei''s reaction was fast enough, with a reverse pressure, he grabbed onto the nket that covered half of Qin Xiaobao''s exposed image, and shot a stern gaze at the person who walked over: "Get out!"


    "I''m sorry! We didn''t see anything! I didn''t see anything! " Only then did the two who had barged in realize what had happened. They turned around and ran away.


    "Zhan Nianbei, how the f * * k are you doing this?" When the two left, Qin Xiaobao angrily kicked Zhan Nianbei''s calf.


    Didn''t this stinking man just go to lock the door?


    How could someone break in through the door?


    With such a big person, he couldn''t even lock the door properly. What else could they expect him to do?


    Seeing that she was about to be killed and that she was only one step away from sess, yet her mood was ruined, this was even worse than eating a fly.


    "Shut up!" Being interrupted, Zhan Nianbei was in a lot more pain than Qin Xiaobao, he gloomily took his phone and dialed a number, and said solemnly, "Send a few of our brothers to guard the door, who the hell dares to barge in, kill him in one shot!"


    With that, Zhan Nianbei threw his phone out. He wanted to eliminate all possible harassment and enjoy today''s feast.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you ??"


    "Continue!"


    "Ugh ??"


    The temperature in the room instantly rose, and the brothers guarding outside the door could feel the heat in the room.


    In the room separated by the door, the low growls of their Commander Zhang masters and Qin Xiaobao''s moans would asionallye over.


    The time that passed from noon to evening had finally quietened down. The brothers guarding outside the door could not help but sigh in amazement, the physical strength of their Commander Zhang was not something that ordinary people couldpare with.


    At the same time, they also felt some sympathy for Qin Xiaobao. It had truly been hard on her to recover from her severe injuries and deal with themander, who had overused all of their stamina.


    They felt that they had worked hard for Qin Xiaobao, but Qin Xiaobao himself enjoyed it a lot.


    However,pared to Zhan Nianbei, her vitality was much weaker. By the time everything was over, she was so tired that she had already fallen asleep.


    Zhan Nianbei looked at her and felt a touch on his heart. It was a little sweet and warm, and there were also many emotions.


    He thanked her for continuing to follow him. He also thanked her for not bothering about his parents and elders. He also thanked her for bringing them together to this day.


    Just as Zhan Nianbei was feeling grateful, Qin Xiaobao, who was in his embrace, suddenly muttered: "Zhan Nianbei, you bastard, will you die if you were to move a little?"


    Look, look, this little girl was such a person. She was already so tired, yet she still had the strength to scold him in her dreams.


    "Ugly girl, I''m in a good mood today, I won''t bother with you anymore." Zhan Nianbei lowered his head and kissed her cheek.


    He never knew what gentleness was, but he still carried Qin Xiaobao to the bathroom to help her wash.


    Qin Xiaobao slept until the afternoon of the second day before she woke up. When she opened her eyes, he saw Zhan Nianbei''s beautiful face, and her heartbeat involuntarily sped up.


    He had to admit that her being attracted to this man had a lot to do with his handsome face.


    This bastard had a bad temper, but her face was really pretty. The only person that couldpare with her wood brother was this stinking bastard.


    She was already awake, but this stinking man was still sleeping so soundly. Qin Xiaobao, who wanted to be strong, felt that her heart was extremely unbnced.


    "Bastard, you sound like you''re sleeping soundly!"


    Qin Xiaobao moved a little. The pain in her body that she felt a moment ago was no less than the pain from her injuries a few days ago.


    Ahh!


    She cried out in anger.


    The reason why she was in pain was all because of the Zhan Nianbei who was squeezed onto the single bed with her.


    He was being tortured by pain here, so Zhan Nianbei slept soundly as if nothing had happened.


    Qin Xiaobao was extremely dissatisfied in her heart, with a push of her two hands, and a kick, she pushed Zhan Nianbei off the sickbed.

 Chapter 435 A combination of a dog and a cat

    Zhan Nianbei was sleeping soundly when he suddenly fell onto the cold hard floor, producing a loud thump. If not for his thick skin, he would have probably been smashed to pieces.


    Before he even opened his eyes, he bellowed with all his might, "Who the hell dares to move about recklessly? Are you courting death?"


    After he finished speaking, he opened his eyes and saw that the person kicking him was Qin Xiaobao, causing his voice to immediately be weaker: "Qin Xiaobao, what are you doing?"


    Is this girl sick? The moment I opened my eyes, I saw her kicking.


    "What do you think I am doing?" She just couldn''t watch him sleep that well.


    Qin Xiaobao red at Zhan Nianbei.


    The two of them stared at each other. Their faces were ugly, as if they could fight another 900 rounds at any time.


    "You''re sick!" Zhan Nianbei crawled up, and prepared to rest on the sofa at the side, ignoring the little girl who would cause trouble for him.


    "Bastard!" Qin Xiaobao clenched her cute canines, angrily grabbed the cup on the bedside table and threw it at Zhan Nianbei, cursing him, "Zhan Nianbei, are you really not a human being?"


    "Don''t disturb my sleep!" Last night, he guarded her for most of the night. It was almost daybreak when he finally fell asleep. He had a very bad temper. He wanted to kill anyone who dared to disturb him.


    In the love movies that Qin Xiaobao saw herself, after the male and female protagonists left, the male protagonists would hug the female protagonist and say some pleasant love words.


    She was still waiting for Zhan Nianbei to say something nice to her, but who would have known that Zhan Nianbei was only concerned with sleeping and didn''t want to bother with her at all.


    She felt like her heart was on fire again, she really wanted to rush over and beat Zhan Nianbei up badly.


    Not only did she want to, but when she thought about it, Qin Xiaobao had already moved. She dragged her body that was covered in pain, rushed to Zhan Nianbei''s side and dragged him up.


    She said angrily: "Zhan Nianbei, you almost made me f * cking die, yet you can still sleep like a dead pig."


    Zhan Nianbei pped Qin Xiaobao''s hands away: "Qin Xiaobao, if you don''t want to be beaten up, then scram!"


    "F * ck!" Qin Xiaobao was so angry that she jumped up, "The wounds on my body are already very ugly, and you even left scars and bruises on my body, how am I going to go out and meet people?"


    Was it because of the wounds on her body that she had beaten someone when she woke up?


    She did not look at the masterpieces she had made on him. Anyone who did not know would have thought that he had been bitten by a dog or scratched by a cat.


    Zhan Nianbei roared back in a


    oyance, "Qin Xiaobao, you dare say that to me? "I didn''t say that you are abination of a dog and a cat. That''s already giving you face."


    This wild woman was really wild. She had bitten several teeth marks on his chest and was covered with her scratches. There were almost no good ces from top to bottom.


    He didn''t want to get even with her, and she had the nerve to go after him as soon as she woke up.


    He still dared to scold her. Qin Xiaobao swung her fist and punched Zhan Xiangbei, "Zhan Xiangbei, see if I don''t turn you into a panda today. "Let''s see if you dare to call me abination of a dog and a cat.


    Zhan Nianbei didn''t want to waste his breath on her, so he moved his palm and ripped off the robe on his body: "Take a good look."


    "You''re a hooligan!" Qin Xiaobao instinctively covered her eyes, opened her fingers and peeked through the gaps of her fingers.


    Upon seeing this, Qin Xiaobao was stu


    ed, and muttered: "Zhan Nianbei, did you go out to fightst night?"


    Zhan Nianbei continued, "Yesterday, I met a wild cat and a little mad dog, they caught me and bit me ??"


    "Whose cat is it? It''s not spring, why is it so amazing?" He would scold her, and she would y dumb with him, pretend it wasn''t her work, pretend she was gentlest night, pretend she didn''t know anything.


    Zhan Nianbei continued with her words, "You''re right, it''s a female cat in heat."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Who are you scolding?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "What do you think?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "If you dare to scold me, I won''t rest until you''re done."


    "Your physical strength seems to be very good." Zhan Nianbei looked at her from head to toe, seeing how this girl was tormenting himself, it seemed like he had already recovered.


    Last night, he understood her, and it seemed like he was thinking too much. This girl might be in trouble.


    Qin Xiaobao: "You want to fight?"


    "Come on, let''s fight." Zhan Nianbei pulled Qin Xiaobao into his embrace and used his own methods to fight with Qin Xiaobao.


    Therefore, another day had already passed when Qin Xiaobao had been discharged from the hospital.


    When Qin Xiaobao left the hospital, the Qin Family would definitely not let her live in the grey apartment alone.


    Knowing that Qin Xiaobao had returned home from the hospital today, as the eldest sister-inw, Jian Ran had long since started taking care of the servants in the house.


    She had people clean up Qin Xiaobao''s room and even prepared a big meal for him.


    Qin Xiaobao had a huge advantage. In her hands, anything that happened would go away as soon as it happened.


    After wandering around the edge of life and death, she was no longer hesitant about whether or not she was the child of the Qin Family, and whether or not her grandfather was a bad guy.


    As long as she hadn''t done anything bad or hurt anyone, she would still be able to live her entire life.


    The people of Qin Family were her family. They raised her from a tiny little bit to an adult, giving her the best and warmest love in the world. The only thing she could repay them with was going back to this big family to continue loving them.


    When Xiao Ranran heard that her aunt had recovered from her injuries, she even specially prepared a present for her. It was her favorite doll, and she was going to give it to her aunt to make her happy.


    Knowing that his little aunt was about to arrive, Xiao Ranran, apanied by Big Brother Lie and her little sister Mian, arrived at the main entrance in advance to wee her return in ce of her family.


    When Zhan Nianbei drove the carriage back, Qin Xiaobao saw Xiao Ranran who was standing at the entrance with a single nce.


    Just as the car stopped, Qin Xiaobao opened the car door and got off, she waved to the cute little fellow: "Xiao Ranran!"


    "Little Aunt!" Xiao Ranran quickly ran towards his little aunt and threw herself into her embrace, saying softly, "Of course I miss my little aunt."


    Qin Xiaobao carried Xiao Ranran and pinched her chubby cheeks, then smiled: "Little aunt also misses you."


    "Little aunt, is your injury healed by using a Band-Aid?" In Xiao Ranran''s heart, she had always felt that her little aunt was able to recover.


    "Well, yes." Qin Xiaobao kissed Xiao Ranran, "That''s why little aunt is prepared to thank Xiao Ranran properly. If not for your help, little aunt''s injuries might still be bleeding."


    Xiao Ranran was worried: "Little aunt, does it hurt?"


    Qin Xiaobao shook her head.


    Xiao Ranran suddenly smiled happily and said, "Aunt doesn''t hurt, of course I''m happy."


    "Thank you, darling Ran Ran!" Qin Xiaobao was moved beyond belief. She was so lucky to be able to return to the Qin Family, thisrge and warm family.

 Chapter 436 Have a baby and play with it

    "Woof woof woof ??" Little Mimosa also barked a few times, indicating that she weed her little aunt home.


    Lie who never liked to talk still maintained a certain distance from them, silently protecting Xiao Ranran from the side.


    "Of course, why didn''t you greet grandpa? Did you forget about him?" Zhan Nianbei parked the car and walked over. He extended his hand out to grab Xiao Ranran, but was pped away by Qin Xiaobao.


    Qin Xiaobao red at him in dissatisfaction: "Zhan Nianbei, you said that you will only send me home. You can scram back to your Jiangbei Military Region. "


    She hadn''t forgotten that she waited for him in the cold wind for an entire night, and now it was time to avenge her.


    "Qin Xiaobao, don''t push your luck." Zhan Nianbei let out a light snort, and forcefully pulled Xiao Ranran away from her embrace, saying, "Of course, grandpa will apany you to y today."


    "grandpa, of course you want to y with my little aunt." It had been a long time since her little aunt had apanied her. She really wanted to y with her little aunt.


    "Mmm, our Ruan''s the most sensible." Qin Xiaobao snatched Xiao Ranran over and fiercely kissed her round face twice. "Darling, my little aunt loves you so much."


    Seeing that Qin Xiaobao liked Xiao Ranran so much, Zhan Nianbei came over to her side and said: "Qin Xiaobao, since you like children so much, why not we give birth to one, you can y however you want in the future."


    Qin Xiaobao was dissatisfied: "Is the child being used to y?"


    However, this suggestion was quite good.


    If the two of them were to have an adorable child like Xiao Ranran in their lives, with someone willing to y with her at any time in the future, she wouldn''t have to pester baby every single time.


    "Xiao Bao, you''re back."


    Hearing that, Qin Xiaobao raised her head and saw the Qin??s mother and the Qin''s father walking towards them.


    He''s back!


    These three short words made Qin Xiaobao feel extremely warm.


    "Dad, Mom ??" Looking at the Qin''s father and the Qin??s mother, Qin Xiaobao was suddenly moved to tears.


    At that time, when she found out that her grandfather had reced the Grandfather Qin, she thought that the Qin Family would hate her as well.


    But they didn''t.


    In their hearts, she was always the child of the Qin Family, the most beloved daughter of the Qin''s father and herself.


    In her entire life, the luckiest thing in her life was to be able to grow up carefree in such a loving family. No matter what happened, there would always be someone supporting her from behind.


    "Silly child, you should be happy when you return home. Why are you crying?" Qin??s mother walked over and gently wiped the tears from the corners of Qin Xiaobao''s eyes.


    "Little Aunt, don''t cry. If you cry, you''ll turn ugly." Xiao Ranran also mimicked her grandma''s actions and helped his little aunt wipe her tears.


    Seeing Xiao Ranran who acted like a little adult, Qin Xiaobaoughed again.


    After experiencing so many things, she was still a member of thisrge family. How great!


    As the new Qin Family Mistress, Jian Ran had a lot of respect for his. In order to let Qin Xiaobao celebrate her return, she spent a lot of time and effort.


    She remembered everyone''s preferences in the Qin Family and busied herself with the kitchen servants.


    Qin??s mother liked light food, so Jian Ran prepared light food for her.


    Qin Xiaobao''s favorite dish was the pearl ball. She had prepared it long ago.


    As for the Qin''s father, Zhan Nianbei and Qin Yue''s preferences, Jian Ran had prepared every single one of them, and not a single one of them had fallen behind.


    She had been busy from the morning until noon and had not been able to stop to rest for a while.


    Actually, she could just leave these matters to Xiang Xiu and let the servants take care of it. But since they were all Qin Yue''s family, they were naturally her family too, so she hoped that every single one of them could be satisfied.


    Of course, everyone in the family felt Jian Ran''s intentions deeply.


    At the dining table, the Qin??s mother said with a smile, "It is my greatest fortune to have a daughter-inw like Jian Ran."


    Jian Ran smiled bashfully, "Mom, you''re too kind. I just did what I had to do. "


    Qin Xiaobao said, "Sister-inw, don''t be modest. "My brother can marry you. He has spent so many lifetimes to cultivate this blessing."


    Qin Yue unceremoniously continued, "You should say that it was my eyes that gave me such a good wife."


    When Qin Yue''s words came out, everyone on the table looked at him in shock.


    Qin Xiaobao said: "Brother, you sure know how to joke around."


    That was their famed wood brother. In the past, he never interrupted their conversation, but he never expected that it would go so smoothly today.


    Zhan Nianbei continued: "Mu Qing has changed."


    "Nian Bei, you''re not young anymore. It''s time to get married." Qin??s mother looked at Zhan Nianbei, then looked at Qin Xiaobao and said, "No matter which family''s child it is, as long as you are willing, we won''t say a single word."


    The Qin??s mother spoke with a reserved tone, but every single one of them understood that she was tacitly agreeing to Zhan Nianbei''s rtionship with him.


    Zhan Nianbei looked at Qin Xiaobao and said: "Just you wait, in a few days I''ll create a few viins for you to y with."


    Qin Xiaobao fiercely kicked him under the table and quietly gave him a warning look, telling him not to speak carelessly.


    It was weird, when she chased after Zhan Nianbei in the past, she couldn''t wait to let everyone in the world know that she was chasing him.


    Now that both of them had done what they had to do, she felt a little embarrassed.


    "grandpa likes little aunt." Xiao Ranran who was seated beside Jian Ran suddenly raised her head and interrupted.


    The truth would be revealed if he wasn''t careful!


    It was said that a child''s heart was the most sensitive and was the most able to understand people''s hearts.


    Although she didn''t understand why grandpa liked her little aunt, she knew that the seemingly fierce grandpa actually liked her little aunt a lot.


    The matter between Qin Xiaobao and him had long ago be an open secret. As Xiao Ranran changed the topic, everyone started to talk about it.


    Qin??s mother said, "Nian Bei, if you really like Xiao Bao, then you should treat him better. If you want further development, we agree. "


    Qin Xiaobao blushed red and whispered: "Mom, there''s nothing between us."


    Zhan Nianbei ced his hand on her shoulder. "There''s nothing after sleeping, do you want to give birth to your child first?"


    Qin Xiaobao red at Zhan Nianbei, embarrassed and a


    oyed: "Zhan Nianbei, watch your words, don''t spout nonsense."


    Zhan Nianbei: "What I said was the truth."


    Qin Xiaobao clenched her teeth, and cursed: "Bastard!"


    The two of them argued, and the others smiled at each other.


    It seemed that before long, a happy asion would be held at home.

 Chapter 437 Not willing

    The mealsted for a full two hours.


    After it was done, everyone went back to their rooms to rest. Only Qin Yue went to his study room to busy himself with the matters of the Sheng Tian.


    After Jian Ran coaxed Xiao Ranran to sleep, she also came to the study room. Without asking any questions, she walked behind Qin Yue and helped him massage her shoulders.


    Qin Yue grabbed her hand, raised it to his mouth and kissed it, then said gently: "You''ve worked hard today, go rest early."


    Jian Ran shook his head: "I''m not tired. "You''re busy, I''ll apany you for a while."


    He was sick, so how could she go back to her room to rest?


    "Silly girl, don''t take responsibility for everything." Qin Yue pulled her onto hisp and sat her down, then tapped her forehead and said, "You are Qin Family''s Young Madam, the reason I married you is to let you enjoy life, not to let you be everyone''s servant."


    "I''m happy." Jian Ran smiled and nestled against his chest.


    was still very happy to be able to aplish such a small thing for him, even if it was something insignificant.


    Qin Yue chuckled: "Idiot!"


    "I''m not stupid." If she was a fool, she wouldn''t have agreed to marry him. She would have missed out on such an outstanding husband.


    "Hmm? are you really not stupid? " Qin Yue held her face and lowered his head to gently kiss her.


    Just as she was kissed by Qin Yue, Jian Ran''s face immediately turned red. She didn''t know why, when a child was already four years old, she still blushed so easily.


    "Qin Yue, don''t be like this." Jian Ran pushed him away, not allowing him to kiss her again.


    "What a pity!" Qin Yue suddenly said.


    His eyes could not see, but what he regretted the most was that he could not see Jian Ran''s angry and happy appearance, and could not see Xiao Ranran''s growth day by day.


    "What are you regretting?" Jian Ran asked, puzzled.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t have to spend every second of every minute with you and your child." Qin Yue turned off theputer and carried Jian Ran up by her waist, "Work is not worth anythingpared to being a child and wife."


    So he went to his room with his wife and children, and let his men do the work.


    "Put me down, I can walk by myself."


    "I want to hold you."


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Jian Ran''s delicate face blushed again.


    She lightly wrapped her arms around his neck, leaned over, and gently kissed his face. "Qin Yue, you have to recover your eyes quickly. Our family will always be fine like this. "


    "Of course, we will definitely do this." Qin Yue was sure that he didn''t know that there was a conspiracy already prepared for him, waiting for him to jump into the hole they designed.


    Qin Xiaobao was thirsty, so shshewent downstairs to get herself a cup of fresh fruit juice. When she went upstairs, he just happened to see wood brother carrying his sister-inw back to his room.


    That wood brother of hers was not stupid at all towards her wife. The two had been married for so many years, and Xiao Ranran was already four years old, but the two of them were still like a newlyweds.


    Seeing them, Qin Xiaobao would unconsciouslypare herself and Zhan Nianbei with the couple.


    Zhan Nianbei that stinking bastard, returned to the guest room to rest after eating di


    er. He didn''t even bother to call her.


    At the table in front of everyone, she even said that she wanted to have a few children with her to y with, but the moment she knocked the table, she couldn''t recognize anyone.


    He still wanted her to marry him. He wanted to be his daydream.


    When she thought of Zhan Nianbei, that man who did not know how to be sweet and gentle, Qin Xiaobao felt a belly full of fire.


    I wonder what that bastard is doing?


    Qin Xiaobao pressed her ear to the door and secretly listened for a while, but there was no sounding from the room.


    Did he fall asleep so soon?


    Qin Xiaobao reached out to grab the doorknob, turned it slightly, and opened the door in a turn without locking it.


    She crept into the room,


    ing to ambush Zhan Nianbei, but when she broke into the room, there was no one there.


    Qin Xiaobao rushed into the room and searched through every corner, almost turning the carpet over to see if Zhan Nianbei was under the carpet.


    Damn it!


    Qin Xiaobao was so angry that she kicked the wall hard. That bastard Zhan Nianbei actually dared to sneakily leave. Leaving at thiste hour, he wondered if he went on a date with a fox spirit.


    He had better not appear in front of her eyes, or she would beat him to death.


    Qin Xiaobao returned to her room in a huff, kicked the door open and mmed the door shut, "Bastard."


    Just as she finished her sentence, Qin Xiaobao turned around and saw the naked Zhan Nianbei lying on her bed.


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was naked, because Zhan Nianbei was only wearing a pair of bullet pants.


    had even seen the naked Zhan Nianbei before, and had even touched his before, but for some reason, when he saw how "sexy and hot" he was, Qin Xiaobao was so embarrassed that his whole body had turned red.


    She turned her face away and stuttered: "Zhan Nianbei, if you have something to say, put them on first."


    "Have you never seen it on me before?" Zhan Nianbeiy there naked, waving his hand, "Come over, time to sleep."


    "If you want to sleep, go back to your room and sleep, I ??" Qin Xiaobao was so nervous that she was stuttered to the point of not being able to speak, but she couldn''t help but to sneak a nce at Zhan Nianbei.


    This man had a really good figure. He had been rolling around in the military all year round, and his skin was now the color of healthy wheat. The muscles on his abdomen were just right, giving him a very beautiful appearance.


    "I''m sleepy,e and sleep." Zhan Nianbei yawned and said impatiently.


    Did this mane to her room and say these things to her in order to make her misunderstand, or what? Maybe he just wanted to get along with her like a normal couple?


    In just a few seconds, Qin Xiaobao''s mind had already thought of all sorts of ways: "Um, you ??"


    "What are you talking about?" Zhan Nianbei nimbly turned over, and with a step forward, he arrived beside Qin Xiaobao. Before she could even react, he had already picked her up.


    Qin Xiaobao pushed him: "Zhan Nianbei, what are you doing?"


    "Sleep!" He hugged her tightly, as if he was hugging a big pillow, and massaged her body a few times. "Qin Xiaobao, let''s give birth to a child."


    Letting her have children with him was not the right attitude. She could not easily agree.


    Qin Xiaobao cleared her throat and said, "I am only twenty-two years old this year, and I am precisely the most beautiful age for women. My career is in the prime of its glory, and you think I would be so stupid as to give up my job and give up and have children with you? "


    Zhan Nianbei slightly paused, and then said: "If you don''t want to, then go to sleep."


    Qin Xiaobao pursed her lips, and muttered in her heart: "Bastard, can''t you fight for one more time?"


    She liked him so much. Not to mention having children, even if it was to give up her life, she would do it willingly. Could it be that he couldn''t see through her at all?


    Thinking about this crazy man, Qin Xiaobao stretched out her leg and kicked him ruthlessly.

 Chapter 438 Love you at all costs

    Zhan Nianbei raised his arms and hugged Qin Xiaobao, "I''m sleepy, I''m sleeping."


    "Are you a pig?" Qin Xiaobao pushed him away.


    All she did was say that she was sleeping all day long and she came to her room. Could it be that she was just here to sleep? No other ideas?


    "I''m a pig, then what are you?" Zhan Nianbei pinched her face, for the moment he had never felt so rxed.


    Before, he had avoided her, but now he was no longer worried. The gap between them had already been filled by this little girl''s powerful self-recovery function.


    "If you''re a pig, I''ll butcher you." Qin Xiaobao said proudly, "In the future, if you dare to disobey, I will ughter you, plough you, burn you and eat you."


    Zhan Nianbei hugged Qin Xiaobao: "I''m a pig, you''re a pig''s woman."


    Qin Xiaobao waved her hand and punched him: "Scram!"


    "Does it hurt?" Zhan Nianbei held Qin Xiaobao''s fist in one hand and gently caressed the scars on her body with the other.


    Although the doctor gave Qin Xiaobao the best Scar dispelling Medicine, but she had more than 10 knife wounds on her body, and the wounds were still there.


    Her wounds had healed just in time. The cuts were all red marks. Although they were not shocking, they were still very eye-catching.


    This little girl had always been extremely smelly. In the past, even a pimple on her face was enough to make her angry to the point that she would ignore people for a long time.


    However, this time, it was extremely strange that she did not mention the injury at all, as if she did not care at all.


    That day, she told Qin Yue not to pursue the matter of her kidnappers anymore.


    Not mentioning about getting hurt at all, Qin Xiaobao told them not to pursue the matter regarding the kidnappers, it was definitely not''s character.


    That day, when Zhan Nianbei rushed to the basement, he was lying in a pool of blood with hisst breath, as if he could take hisst breath anytime.


    Thinking about what happened that day, Zhan Nianbei couldn''t help but suffocate.


    Every time he thought about it, he couldn''t help but want to tear the kidnapper into pieces. How could Qin Xiaobao, who had a strong personality, speak so easily afterwards?


    Maybe Qin Xiaobao had grown up because of Shen Wenyuan, and now that she had matured and be more rational, she knew that there were some things that needed to be reversed.


    Even if he should retreat, he definitely wouldn''t do something like this.


    "Do you think it''s painful?" Qin Xiaobao didn''t answer the question, she had thought of another matter.


    That''s right, how could it not hurt!


    With so many knife wounds all over her body, she had almost lost her life. How could she not feel pain? It was just that after she woke up in the hospital, she did not scream out in pain.


    When the doctor changed her, she was pale with pain and grimacing, but she forced herself to smile and say it was no big deal.


    "If you know pain, why didn''t you shout it out?" "Don''t be so silly in the future. Only children who like to cry will have candy to eat, you understand that."


    Qin Xiaobao naturally knew that only a child who loved to cry would have candy, but not every matter was like this.


    Qin Xiaobao''s forbearance made Zhan Nianbei''s heart hurt again. He lowered his head to kiss her forehead, but in exchange she was met with Qin Xiaobao''s voice full of dissatisfaction: "We''re all adults, can you not only kiss the forehead?"


    Of course!


    Zhan Nianbei was very willing to do the adult thing.


    The night between the two of them had just begun, and they used their most direct method topose the most primitive music.


    He and her were like Mars smashing into the earth. They traveled through the universe for a long time, burning their own energy to burn everything. They used everything they had, just for this moment that they wanted to ram into the endless sky.


    They were both so forceful, so unreasonable, so strong without any tenderness at all ?? Only because they had both waited too long for each other.


    It had been so long that he was unwilling to be gentle and patient. He only wanted to use this most direct and powerful method to let the other party know that he actually liked you so much, with his life!


    Zhan Nianbei, he must have heard her voice from the bottom of her heart.


    As long as it was him, she was willing to give up everything to apany him in doing all the impossible things in the world.


    She had been chasing him for so many years, waiting for him for so many years. That day, when she thought that she was about to die, he suddenly appeared before her.


    At that moment, she understood her own heart more than at any other time. Nothing could stop her from wanting to be with him.

 Chapter 439 Concoct the antidote

    After a night of heavy rain, the morning air was very good.


    Although he could not see, the time when Qin Yue woke up everyday remained the same.


    He got up early in the morning and habitually sat by the window "reading" the newspaper while he waited for his wife and daughter to wake up.


    When Jian Ran opened her eyes, she saw the neatly dressed Qin Yue sitting by the window. Just like many years ago, on the morning of the first day they were living together, when she woke up, she saw him.


    At this moment, the rising sun shone through the window onto his body, covering him with a mysterious veil, quiet and beautiful.


    Qin Yue was not reading a newspaper, but had gotten used to it over the past ten years. If he had not done such a thing in the morning, he would have felt that he was missing something this entire day.


    His hearing was already very good, and after being unable to see, his hearing had increased even more. When Jian Ran opened her eyes, he had only moved slightly, and he had also heard it.


    He looked back, and a gentle smile unconsciously formed on his lips. "I''m awake."


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded, she still wanted to say something, but her gaze was attracted by Xiao Ranran who suddenly turned around.


    Xiao Ranran was azy pig, she was especially good at staying in bed, especially in winter. If she wanted to get up by herself, she would definitely need to spend an hour with him before she could get out of bed.


    Jian Ran pinched the spot on her face and said gently: "Of course my darling gets up."


    Xiao Ranranzily opened her eyes and nced at her mother, then closed her eyes and turned her body over.


    "baby, wake up." Jian Ran lowered her head and blew next to Xiao Ranran''s ear, making the little fellow happy.


    "Mommy, of course don''t get up." Xiao Ranran pouted, as if she was about to cry.


    She still hadn''t woken up yet. She still needed to sleep, and her mother couldn''t not wake her up.


    Jian Ranughed and said, "baby, you have already slept for ten hours. If you keep sleeping, Big Brother Lie might get tired of waiting."


    Hearing that sleeping would cause Big Brother Lie to wait a long time, Xiao Ranran closed her eyes and crawled up, pouting her pink face as she said: "Of course you have to wake up."


    Although she was very sleepy and really wanted to sleep, she chose to wake up instead of having Big Brother Lie wait for her.


    Qin Yue said in dissatisfaction: "Look at your daughter, when she heard that the Big Brother Lie was waiting for her, she immediately crawled up. When Dad was waiting for her, he never saw her so active. "


    Even Qin Yue had doubts now, was this still the child he raised as a father and a mother? He was only four years old, and in his heart, he only had her Big Brother Lie.


    "Xiao Ranran doesn''t have a father in his heart, Da Ranran only has a husband in his heart." Jian Ran said with a smile.


    As a man, Qin Yue was still jealous of a little kid. With a big brother apanying Xiao Ranran, apanying her to protect her, wasn''t it better for her to have someone she could rely on?


    Qin Yue walked over and sat beside the mother and daughter, and said: "This answer barely cleared the wounds in my heart."


    "Of course I love dad." Xiao Ranran was almost awake, of course she remembered that her father was still her most beloved father.


    "En, of course!" Qin Yue moved forward and kissed Xiao Ranran.


    Xiao Ranran hugged his father''s head, and smacked him on the face: "Daddy is good!"


    "You father and daughter are both obedient." Jian Ran carried Xiao Ranran and entered the washroom to wash her.


    On the cleaning table, there were three mouthwash cups, all with cute cartoon patterns, specially prepared to match with Xiao Ranran''s preferences.


    There were three toothbrushes in the cup, two tall and one short.


    Jian Ran poured a cup of water for Xiao Ranran and filled it with toothpaste. She then ced both the cup and toothbrush into Xiao Ranran''s hands, "Of course, ording to what mother taught you two days ago, you have to brush your own teeth first."


    Xiao Ranran took the toothbrush and scrubbed it slowly, just like her mother. However, because she was not proficient in it, she identally poked the toothbrush into her mouth.


    Before Xiao Ranran could cry out for pain, Jian Ran immediatelyforted him: "Of course, a little pain is fine, we need to be stronger."


    Because they were only children like Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran''s heart ached every time she received even the slightest bit of injury. However, she had to restrain herself from spoiling Xiao Ranran too much, and let go to make her bear some responsibility.


    In the future, when the husband and wife pair were not by Xiao Ranran''s side, Xiao Ranran would be able to face any sudden situations by herself.


    Hearing her mother''s encouragement, Xiao Ranran did not cry. Instead, she clumsily brushed her teeth with the toothbrush. Although her movements were not nimble, she insisted onpleting the task.


    "Our baby is awesome!" Jian Ran said in time to encourage her.


    Hearing her mother''s encouragement, Xiao Ranran also felt that she was very good, and proudly raised her head: "Of course I can brush my own teeth."


    Jian Ran said softly, "Mn, of course it''s powerful."


    Just looking at the father and daughter pair made Jian Ran feel warmth and satisfaction in her heart. It was even more blissful than having the entire world.


    After returning to their side, Jian Ran would personally wash Xiao Ranran every day and dress her in beautiful clothes.


    While Jian Ran was busy dressing Xiao Ranran, her phone on the counter rang, but she did not immediately look at her phone. Only when Xiao Ranran was dressed well would she be in the mood to care about other things.


    "Mommy, is that the prettiest baby?" Xiao Ranran rubbed her eyes. She was still not very clear, but the first thing she did was to ask if she was pretty or not.


    "Of course my baby is beautiful." Jian Ran kissed her and then helped her put on her shoes, "Darling, go down to eat breakfast with daddy first, Mom will call you right away."


    Qin Yue patted Xiao Ranran''s head and said: "Of course, you go find Big Brother Lie first, Mom and Dad will apany you downstairs to eat breakfastter."


    "Alright." Xiao Ranran nodded sensibly and obediently went out to look for Big Brother Lie.


    After watching Xiao Ranran walk out of her room, Jian Ran finally picked up her phone and called the number that she did not answer.


    The call was from Doctor Zhang, who then received some good news from the hospital. They had already concocted a method to cure the HDR virus in Qin Yue''s body.


    Hearing this news, Jian Ran was so excited that she almost jumped up.


    Listening to her cheerful voice, Qin Yue slightly curled his sexy lips andughed, "Seeing you like this, people who don''t know you think you''re crazy."


    "So what if they''re crazy? Who cares what they say." Jian Ran excitedly threw herself into Qin Yue''s embrace, "Qin Yue, the doctors have sent good news, they have concocted the antidote for the HDR virus."


    As long as the medicine the doctor concocted worked, Qin Yue''s eyes would be much better, of course she was happy, she wanted to run to the top of the building and scream a few times to let the whole world know how happy she was.

 Chapter 440 On board a pirate ship

    "Why would I have taken a fancy to a silly girl like you back then?" Qin Yue shook his head and said whileughing.


    How fortunate it was that he had taken a fancy to this silly girl and his days had only increased in poprity, only to realize that other than work, there were other people and things that he cared about.


    "You''ve already boarded a pirate ship, you''re not allowed to go back on your word." Jian Ran dragged Qin Yue to the wardrobe and said, "Mr. Qin, let''s change clothes and go to the hospital early."


    When he was at home, Qin Yue would usually wear his house''s casual clothes. When he was about to go out, he would definitely change clothes.


    Opening up the wardrobe, Qin Yue''s cab was filled with a green white shirt and ck pants, it was extremely monotonous.


    Jian Ran wanted to change Qin Yue''s style several times, but when she saw that he looked good wearing a white shirt with ck pants, she gave up on that idea.


    With his face as a Mr. Qin, even if he wore a beggar outfit, it wouldn''t be able to hide his handsomeness and noble temperament.


    Jian Ran might have already forgotten that it was her casual words that made Qin Yue change her style of dressing, but Qin Yue kept it in his heart. After so many years, it was all in ordance to what she said, so he slowly got used to it.


    "All my life, I''ve only


    ed to take your pirate ship." Qin Yue kissed Jian Ran on the cheek andughed softly, "In my heart, no one can rece you."


    With such a simple sentence, when she heard it in Jian Ran''s ears, her face unconsciously turned red again.


    She poked Qin Yue''s chest and softly said: "Since when did you learn to be glib?"


    Qin Yue said in all seriousness: "I heard from someone that women like to hear nicer words, so I specifically went to learn for you."


    This man''s words were getting stronger and stronger. His words seemed simple, but each of her sentences made Jian Ran feel extremely sweet.


    She lowered her head slightly and seriously buttoned Qin Yue''s shirt.


    Qin Yue looked at her, but as he could not see her clearly, he naturally could not see her blinking eyes that were as beautiful as a fan.


    It could not be seen, but Qin Yue could imagine it.


    Imagine her earnest expression as she buttoned his shirt, how lovely her cheeks were flushed, how pink her lips were, how she looked as if she were waiting for him to pick them.


    Qin Yue suddenly took action, grabbing Jian Ran''s waist, pressing her close to him and leaned over to kiss her gracefully.


    "Don''t ??"


    Jian Ran pressed both of his hands against his chest, wanting to resist, but just as she said that word, she was violently invaded by Qin Yue.


    With a fierce French kiss, he kissed her to the point where she knew nothing. Shey on her belly on his chest, breathing softly like a kitten.


    Qin Yue licked his lips as if he wanted to continue, but the smile on his face became even more obvious. He lifted her lower jaw and once again kissed her.


    But this time, Qin Yue''s kiss was very gentle, as if he was kissing his most treasured treasure.


    When Qin Yue released her, he asked gently, "Do you like it?"


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded slightly.


    "Do you like me to kiss you?" He clearly knew that Jian Ran''s answer was "like", yet Qin Yue was not satisfied and forced her to give him a clear answer.


    "I like it." Although she was shy to the point that her face was red, Jian Ran still said it out loud.


    Sometimes, this man was really bad. He would always try to bully her, but his bullying would always be done to her alone. Other people wouldn''t be able to do so if they wanted to.


    She just liked him to kiss her, to kiss her a little maliciously, to make her think she was his most precious treasure.


    "Good girl!" Qin Yue pinched Jian Ran''s face as if she was pinching Xiao Ranran''s face, and suddenlyughed out in a low voice.


    Today was truly a good day. He received good news early in the morning, and his wife had also personally changed her clothes.


    Jian Ran held onto thest button of Qin Yue''s shirt with her soft hands and looked up at him. "Qin Yue, no matter what the effects of this time are, let''s not be anxious, okay?"


    She was a little worried that the medicine would be ineffective and that Qin Yue would be disappointed, so she told him in advance to be mentally prepared.


    It didn''t matter if his eyes would recover this time, she and Xiao Ranran would always be by his side.


    "Fool!" Qin Yue caressed her face and said with his low and sexy voice, "I''m not worried at all, so don''t think too much."


    "Hmm, let''s not think too much about it. Just listen to the doctor." Jian Ran nodded and hugged him.


    Qin Yue rubbed her head: "That''s enough. After apanying Xiao Ranran and breakfast, we will go to the hospital. "


    Dozens of famous doctors from home and abroad had worked together to concoct the antidote that could cure the HDR virus in Qin Yue''s body after a few nights of sleepless nights.


    However, they did not dare to let their guard down. Before giving the medicine to Qin Yue, they had already tested it many times.


    Under normal circumstances, it required three sessions, three drinks a day, and three days for a course of treatment.


    In other words, whether or not Qin Yue could have the effect of these medicine today wasn''t something he could see today. Rather, it would take nine days for him to know the situation.


    Hearing the doctors roughly describe the situation, Jian Ran''s heart thumped loudly. Qin Yue was not worried at all, his expression was extremely calm.


    Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s hand and said: "These doctors are all famous experts at home and abroad. Even if this medicine ca


    ot be used to cure the poison, it will not harm me, so don''t worry."


    "Can I try this medicine first?" Jian Ran did not want to bother with Qin Yue and suggested that they should test the medicine.


    Hearing that, Qin Yue became angry: "Jian Ran, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    How could she have the heart to test his medicine? This thought made Qin Yue''s heart tremble, just thinking of it made him afraid.


    He had wanted to protect her all his life, not let her protect him.


    "Since it won''t hurt, so what if I try?" Jian Ran knew that there were two highly toxic medicines in the room. If she had not tried them herself, she would only be worried.


    Qin Yue said angrily: "You are not allowed to say such foolish words in the future, and even more so, you are not allowed to do foolish things."


    Jian Ran, "..."


    The doctor said, "Mrs. Qin, you can rest assured. We''ve tested this medicine many times, and it definitely won''t harm the human body, so don''t worry. "


    Who is Qin Yue?


    He was the king of the entire business world.


    How would they dare give the immature medicine to Qin Yue to consume? If he really had something to do, they wouldn''t be able to keep their lives either.


    Although this was a country ruled byw, no matter which country ruled byw, there was always a darkness behind it that many people could not see.


    With power like Qin Yue''s, if they wanted to do a few things in secret, they could make some people disappear forever without a trace, even if they couldn''t blow the wind.

 Chapter 441 Rejuvenation

    "Doctor, I ??" Although the doctor was certain, Jian Ran was still worried.


    Because the target was Qin Yue, his husband, and the person she cared about the most, the heart that was lifted was not someone that could be let go easily.


    Qin Yue said: "Give me the medicine."


    It seemed like she had to let him consume it and let her see that he was fine before she could finally rx.


    The doctor quickly handed the medicine over. Qin Yue immediately took it and wanted to drink it, causing him to nervously swallow his saliva, his ten fingers tightly clenched.


    As she watched Qin Yue drink the medicine, Jian Ran quickly supported him up and watched his expression to see if anything was wrong with him.


    Jian Ran watched for a good while, but saw that Qin Yue was fine. Only then did she calm down a little, and forced the tears of worry back into his eyes.


    Qin Yue said: "Trust in the doctor, trust in me."


    Jian Ran nodded heavily: "En."


    After Qin Yue took the medicine, he had been carefully observing his body''s condition.


    After a whole course of treatment, there were no obvious changes in Qin Yue''s eyes, and his vision was still blurry.


    Jian Ran then asked the doctors about a few things to take note of, Tian Tian Yun personally went to the kitchen to prepare food for Qin Yue, and helped him treat his injuries.


    After the two treatment sessions, Qin Yue''s eyesight had obviously improved, and he could already vaguely make out the outline of Jian Ran''s figure.


    Now, Qin Yue had already started taking the third stage of the treatment pill, but the effect was not as good as the second stage.


    Every time he saw Jian Ran unable to sit still and calm down, Qin Yue would always console her. "Jian Ran, don''t worry.


    "Really?" Jian Ran was worried that Qin Yue was trying to console her, so she couldn''t believe what he was saying.


    Qin Yue shook his head: "When have I ever lied to you?"


    He had not fooled her about anything else, but he had told her many white lies so as not to worry her.


    Jian Ran turned around and went into the small hall outside of the room and found a needle that was used to sew clothes: "Look at what this is?"


    Qin Yue''s eyes widened, and could only see the shape of Jian Ran''s hand. It was indeed hard to tell what he was holding in her hand.


    He honestly shook his head and heard Jian Ran say, "Rest well at home for the next two days. You are not allowed to meddle in work matters."


    These few days were the critical period for Qin Yue''s eyes to recover. Jian Ran had to keep him under wraps, and not let him busy himself with other things.


    "Alright." In order to not worry Jian Ran, Qin Yue was very obedient, he handed over the work matters to the others, and spent the next two days idling around.


    On thest day of the third round of treatment for Qin Yue, he was already at the stage where he couldn''t sleep.


    She hadn''t slept the entire night, but since she didn''t want to disturb Xiao Ranran and Qin Yue, she could only close her eyes and pretend to be asleep.


    The next morning, the moment Qin Yue woke up, he immediately crawled up, and looked at him worriedly: "Qin Yue, how is it?"


    Qin Yue blinked his eyes, he touched the sses on the side and put it on, then looked at Jian Ran. In his eyes, Jian Ran''s appearance was still blurry, but the situation was much better than before.


    He smiled and said, "I can already see my Da Ranran clearly, but I''m not sure. The doctor also said that in order for the eyes to return to normal, they need to adapt for a few more days, so right now they are in normal condition. "


    "Qin Yue..." When he called out Qin Yue''s name, Jian Ran was choked with sobs.


    "You''ve gone silly. It''s alright now, why are you still crying?" Qin Yue gently caressed her cheeks and kissed the tear stains at the corner of her eye.


    "I''m just happy." After going through so many hardships happily, Qin Yue''s eyes had finally recovered. His whole family was finally together again.


    Qin Yueughed lowly: "Are you


    ing to cry like Xiao Ranran for me to see?"


    Jian Ran pouted and said: "Maybe I''m even uglier than her crying nose."


    "If our baby were to hear Mother say that she has a bad nose, she would probably be very sad."


    Jian Ran hurriedly nced at Xiao Ranran who was lying between the couple. Fortunately, the little guy was sleeping soundly and didn''t hear anything.


    Qin Yueughed: "Our Xiao Ranran is not that stingy."


    Jian Ran said angrily: "You bully people."


    "I want to bully you." Sessfully diverting Jian Ran''s attention, Qin Yue''s smile became even more brilliant and gentle.


    Xiao Ranran, who could see Jian Ran again, who could see them, felt very good.


    Since the rest of the Qin Family did not know about the matter regarding Qin Yue''s eyes, Qin Yue was fine. Even if he wanted to celebrate, he could only find another excuse, and hope that his family would forever be as happy as they were now.


    Xiao Ranran was carefree as she yed hide and seek with the Big Brother Lie.


    That Zhan Nianbei who had spent many years sleeping in the Jiangbei Military Region, woulde to the Noguchi no matter how busy he was in the past, no matter how muchter he finished his work.


    When he was lucky, he could still make it in time for di


    er.


    Di


    er was secondary to him. The main purpose ofing here was to warm his bed with someone at night.


    After so many years of working as a bachelor, once the valve was opened, it would be uncontroble. He wanted to make up for all the things he owed these years in such a short period of time.


    When he thought about how his bed in the military base was so hard that it could knock down a bone, and how the soft fragrance was still lingering in his heart, he could only think of one word to describe this kind of day ?? great!


    The matter of the kidnappers had not been resolved yet, so Qin Xiaobao stayed at home.


    Instead, they had used the same word to describe howfortable she was feeling these past few days ?? ?? How great!


    Qin''s father and Qin??s mother continued to live a slow life, watching the children at home grow up into a family along with their own children.


    As the family was bustling with noise, Jian Ran received an anonymous phone call. It was the same as before, when Jian Ran answered, he still did not speak.


    He did not speak, and Jian Ran did not speak either, to see what he actually wanted to do.


    Both sides were silent for a long time, until they finally could no longer hold it in, and spoke with a changed voice: "Of course, I have sent a present to Xiao Ranran, I hope that the treasure will like it."


    "Who the hell are you?" This person had called her several times and given her presents. She could feel that he had no ill intentions towards her.


    There was no malice in his words, but why did he have to avoid her? Why did he have to contact her in such a ma


    er?


    In all of Jian Ran''s memories, she did not recognize this person.


    "Don''t ask me who I am. Just remember that I won''t hurt you. I want you to be happy."


    With that, he hung up the phone, causing Jian Ran to have a face of doubt.


    Jian Ran had just hung up the phone when a servant brought him a bag.


    Jian Ran opened it to see that there was another pair of beautiful handmade crystal shoes inside the box.

 Chapter 442 Fear of black!

    Qin Yue coincidentally walked over: "What''s wrong?"


    Jian Ran bit her lips and looked at him, she thought for a moment, then decided to tell him: "It''s that mysterious person who called me again. I wonder why he keeps calling me? "


    Jian Ran pointed to the package that she just received, and said, "On Xiao Ranran''s birthday, we received a Crystal Shoes made by our hands. She sent the same pair today. "


    Qin Yue took the shoes and examined them carefully. Indeed, the crystal shoes took a lot of effort to make them look good and delicate.


    The mysterious man spent so much thought and sent Xiao Ranran two pairs of crystal shoes.


    The mysterious person''s previous residence was filled with pictures of Xiao Ranran and Jian Ran, all of their interests and interests were recorded in there.


    was extremely attentive to the mother and daughter pair. Other than Xiao Yuanfeng, Qin Yue could not think of anyone else who would do this.


    He hugged Jian Ran, patted her back, andforted her: "Give me two more days, after two more days, I will find that mysterious person."


    Liu Yong had already grasped the exact location of the mysterious person and was monitoring him around the clock.


    "Who could it be?" Jian Ran couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard she tried.


    "He is the mysterious man." Qin Yue gave her a vague answer. He would not give Jian Ran any hope unless he was one hundred percent sure that the person was Xiao Yuanfeng.


    Seeing that Qin Yue didn''t value it at all, Jian Ran was almost enraged. She red at him and said, "I''m very worried."


    "I''m fine."


    "Qin Yue!"


    What if she really wanted to hit him?


    He was


    ing to bash him until even his daughter Xiao Ranran didn''t recognize him.


    "Alright, I''ll go and coax the child to sleep first. You wait for me in the room."


    "No need, I''ll go coax her. Your eyes are perfect, rest more."


    "My eyes are fine." It had been a long time since he had coaxed Xiao Ranran to sleep. Today, when he was taking care of the child, the most important thing was that he had other intentions.


    Tonight, let Xiao Ranran sleep in her own room. The two of them had something important to take care of that they hadn''t had to do for a long time.


    Xiao Ranran was also very sensible. When her father said that she had important things to do, she obediently slept in her room.


    Before closing her eyes, Xiao Ranran said in a soft voice, "Father, good night!"


    "Good night, of course!" Qin Yue kissed Xiao Ranran''s cheek, and apanied her to sleep. Only then did he leave.


    Before he left, Qin Yue turned off all the heamps in the room and gave the bedsidemp to Xiao Ranran.


    When Qin Yue returned to his room, he had already washed up.


    Qin Yue walked over to her side and took the bellows from her hands, pressing her down in front of the dressing table and said, "Let me do it."


    "You go lie down first." His eyes had just recovered a little, and she couldn''t bear to see him busy again.


    Qin Yue insisted on helping her blow-dry her hair, so of course he wouldn''t let her reject.


    His long fingers reced theb, gently brushing her long hair while he held the bellows to help her blow.


    He had once heard someone mention that a person who was in love could be separated by the hair on his head.


    As he blew, Qin Yue''s attention was no longer on Jian Ran''s hair, he looked at his face through the mirror.


    He could not resist lowering his head and secretly kissed her face, calling her name. "Jian Ran ??"


    "Hmm?" Jian Ran replied softly. When she heard his sexy and hoarse voice, she unconsciously blushed again.


    Qin Yue put down the wind tube, picked her up and carried her to the big bed ??


    In the room at the side, Qin Yue was enjoying the tenderness and love he had not enjoyed for a long time. He did not know that not long after he left, Xiao Ranran had woken up.


    In the room, there was only the dim light of a smallmp. Probably because there was no one by her side to apany him, Xiao Ranran suddenly woke up.


    When she opened her eyes, what she saw was a ck mass, and the shock of the past suddenly came back to her.


    She saw a lot of bad people, and when the bad guys shoved her into a bucket and covered her with the lid, she couldn''t see anything but fear and terror.


    She was so frightened that her small body trembled and she even forgot to cry. She crawled out of bed and hid in a corner, looking around with her eyes wide open in horror.


    She was so afraid, so afraid, that the bad guys would run over and grab her, lock her in a bucket, and throw her to the ground and roll around.


    Just when she was afraid and afraid, she saw a familiar figure. It was the Big Brother Lie who doted on her the most.


    Big Brother Lie chased away all the bad guys and saved her from the bad guys. He brought her home to his parents.


    Lie Lie turned on the light in his room, and his gaze swept over to the trembling Xiao Ranran who was hiding in a corner. He walked to her side inrge strides, and picked her up in one go.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" Being tightly embraced by Big Brother Lie, Xiao Ranran''s heart rxed, and she began to loudly cry.


    "Of course, it''s okay, it''s okay, Big Brother Lie is here." Lie caressed Xiao Ranran''s head andforted her softly.


    Shen Wenyuan''s men carried Xiao Ranran away and locked her in the wooden barrel. From then on, the little guy was especially afraid of the dark. Once, when her parents weren''t home, she had hidden in a corner and let him look for her for a long time.


    At that time, he had already discovered that she was afraid of the dark. At night, if she did not turn on the light and stayed by her side, she would be so scared that she would hide.


    Lie didn''t mention this to Qin Yue because they took care of Xiao Ranran very well when they returned back. With Xiao Ranran and her parents together, there was no longer any sign of them hiding.


    Tonight, he knew that Xiao Ranran was sleeping alone in his room, so he quietly guarded outside Xiao Ranran''s room.


    The moment he entered the room, he did not see Xiao Ranran on the bed, and his heart slightly sunk.


    Sure enough, his gazended on Xiao Ranran at a corner of the room.


    Xiao Ranran wiped away her tears, pouted, and said with grievance: "Big Brother Lie, of course you''re afraid, you''re afraid of bad people!"


    Lie gentlyforted: "Big Brother Lie will apany Ran Ran. When the big bad guyes, Big Brother Lie will send him away and Ran Ran Ran into bed."


    Xiao Ranran blinked herrge eyes: "Will Big Brother Lie always apany you?"


    Lie nodded heavily: "I will. Big Brother Lie will always be by Ran''s side to protect him and not let the big bad guy hurt him. "


    "Of course not." Hearing Big Brother Lie''s guarantee, Xiao Ranran suddenly felt less afraid.


    Lie put her on the bed and pulled the covers over her.


    Xiao Ranran grabbed onto Big Brother Lie''s hand tightly. She had to grab onto Big Brother Lie even if she wanted to sleep, because that way, she would be able to sleep in peace.

 Chapter 443 Physiological stage

    "Of course, rest assured. Big Brother Lie will always be by Ran''s side. He will absolutely not leave Ran alone." She gently said while using her big hands to grasp Xiao Ranran''s small hand.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" Xiao Ranran blinked her bright and intelligent eyes, and said softly, "Of course I want to hear the Big Brother Lie''s story."


    "Alright, Big Brother Lie will obviously listen to your story." Lie rubbed Xiao Ranran''s chubby face and said softly, "A long, long time ago, a farmer met a snake ??"


    "Of course, don''t listen to me! There''s a bad guy here!" Xiao Ranran shook her head, indicating that she should not listen to the vicious story.


    "Alright, then Big Brother Lie will tell you another story." But even after racking his brains, he still could not think of any other story he could tell Xiao Ranran.


    In the fierce world, what he received from childhood was a cruel political education. A good fairy tale was something he had nevere into contact with before.


    "Of course I want to hear the story of the Snow Princess." Xiao Ranran had already read the story of the Snow Princess many times, but she still wanted to hear it. She also wanted to see it, because she felt that the Snow Princess was very beautiful.


    Hearing that Xiao Ranran wanted to hear the story of the Snow White Princess, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    He had followed Xiao Ranran and read this story many times, and had long since memorized it, making him feel no pressure when telling it.


    Lie said gently: "Big Brother Lie will naturally tell the story of the Snow Princess."


    Lie Qing cleared his throat and told Xiao Ranran the story of the Snow White with her deep and gentle voice.


    Listening to Big Brother Lie''s heavy voice, Xiao Ranran gradually entered into a deep slumber. Because Big Brother Lie was holding her hand, constantly apanying her, she was no longer afraid, and did not wake up again.


    In the other room, Xiao Ranran''s parents originally wanted to take advantage of her absence to do something "world-shaking".


    However, things had yet to begin, and a very embarrassing thing had happened.


    Jian Ran''s period was always on time, maybe she was being too nervous, so when the two of them were in high spirits tonight, she suddenly visited.


    The visit was like a bucket of cold water being poured over two high-spirited people, extinguishing the fire in an instant.


    "I''m sorry!" Jian Ran got up and hid in the bathroom to take care of herself. She didn''t have the face toe out and see Qin Yue for a long time.


    "Jian Ran ??" Qin Yue knocked on the bathroom door and asked seriously, "Is there anything that you need my help with?"


    "Sleep first, don''t disturb me!" Such a shameful thing had happened at this time, she really didn''t have the face to see anyone anymore. She needed time to be by herself and be quiet.


    After taking care of it, Jian Ran sshed some water on his face to wash it. Looking at her red face in the mirror, her heart started beating faster.


    It was so embarrassing. She didn''t have time to prepare for this physiological period at all. It made her so embarrassed that she wanted to hide in the bathroom.


    Jian Ran lingered in the bathroom for a long time. When she heard no sounding from outside the door, she guessed that Qin Yue had already fallen asleep.


    She gently opened the bathroom''s door and peeked her head out to see what was going on. Who knew that the moment she peeked at the door, she would see Qin Yue''s pair of deep eyes.


    Jian Ran was slightly startled, but when she regained her senses, she quickly retreated. She instinctively wanted to close the door and keep Qin Yue at the other side of the door.


    However, Qin Yue was even faster than her. He quickly pressed his hands against the door, and with a slight push, the door was pushed open.


    Jian Ran retreated back hurriedly, but was pulled back by Qin Yue, causing her to yell anxiously: "Wh-what are you doing?"


    Qin Yue grabbed her hand and forcefully dragged her back into the room, saying solemnly: "Where have I not seen your entire body before?"


    Jian Ran lowered her head and said softly, "This is different."


    "Lie still!" His tone was overbearing, not giving Jian Ran the chance to retaliate.


    "Oh." Jian Ran said softly as if she was a child who had done something wrong. Sheid obediently on the bed, not daring to move an inch.


    Qin Yue pulled up the nket and covered her, he rubbed her head and said: "Don''t move, I''ll be back soon."


    "Yes." Jian Ran still did not dare look at him, her face burning with embarrassment.


    After a long while, when Jian Ran was about to fall asleep, she finally came back.


    He held a bowl in his hand, walked to her side, and sat down. "Drink this before sleeping."


    Jian Ran sat up and asked: "What is this?"


    Qin Yue said: "Red Sugar Ginger Water."


    His physique was cold, and every time he was in the physiological stage, he would suffer. A long time ago, Qin Yue had already asked the doctor about the situation and knew that it was better to drink this.


    Jian Ran was easily embarrassed and was able to empathize with her. Before this, when she came to visit him, he had never cared about her so much.


    He would always secretly tell the kitchen to pay attention to food during Jian Ran''s physiological period, and try to make light and warm food.


    Jian Ran took the bowl, took a sip, and looked up at him. "It''s already sote, and you still want Xiang Xiu and the others to get up and cook a pot of brown sugar water for me.


    "Your body is more important!" Qin Yue replied with a few words, but he did not tell Jian Ran that she was the one who cooked the bowl of Red Sugar Ginger Water.


    After Jian Ran finished drinking, Qin Yue took a tissue and helped her wipe the juice that was left on the corner of his mouth, and said: "Lie down and rest."


    "I''m fine." She was only feeling a little unwell, and not really unwell. Seeing Qin Yue being so nervous, she had thought that she was very sick.


    "Be good." Qin Yue did not say much, just two short words. He got up and took the bowl to the outer hall and put it down, then went back to lie down beside her.


    He held Jian Ran in his arms as a thick palm reached into her lower abdomen and softly asked: "Will you still feel ufortable?"


    "It doesn''t hurt." Jian Ran shook her head lightly.


    She had never told him how hard it was for her to live. How did he know?


    Qin Yue said: "Speak out your unpleasant words."


    She was always like this. No matter what she encountered, she would always hide it in her heart. She would never easily tell others about it. Even he was no exception.


    "No difort." Jian Ranid on his chest and lightly rubbed at it, "It''s not like it''s anything big. You''re so nervous."


    "Because it''s you, that''s why I''m nervous." Qin Yue said in a low voice, and at the same time increased the force of his embrace.


    Jian Ran leaned into Qin Yue''s embrace, and when she heard his calm and powerful heartbeat, she felt very safe, and gradually fell asleep.


    However, Qin Yue was unable to sleep, and many things were going through his mind.


    Thinking about how she would be the one to kidnap the mysterious man Qin Xiaobao, and how the mysterious man was really Xiao Yuanfeng, if Jian Ran knew about it and her family knew about it, how should he mediate the rtionship between the two of them?


    Xiao Bao was unwilling to pursue the matter of her being heavily injured by the kidnappers, but it was impossible for others to not have seen them, especially Jian Ran.

 Chapter 444 Trap

    Jian Ran treated Xiao Bao as his own little sister. If she found out that his biological father had kidnapped and hurt Xiao Bao, she definitely wouldn''t be able to ept it.


    But that was Jian Ran''s father. He could not know of Xiao Yuanfeng''s existence, yet she did not tell Jian Ran, preventing the father and daughter pair from ever seeing each other again.


    Qin Yue was lost in thought when he suddenly heard a call. He picked up the phone and answered it, lowering his voice and saying one word: "Speak!"


    Liu Yong''s voice came from the phone, "Boss Qin, we have found new clues regarding the mysterious person. I''ve already sent the information to your mailbox, and I''d like you to show us your instructions. "


    For Liu Yong to call in the middle of the night, it must be an extremely urgent matter that he could not dy for even a second.


    Qin Yue hung up and gently moved Jian Ran who was in her embrace away. He got up and went to the study room and opened theputer before opening the mailbox.


    The mail that Liu Yong sent over contained some old photos. These photos seemed to be from a long time ago.


    The first photo was of a man around thirty years old. He was tall and straight, and his facial features matched well. He looked pretty good.


    After looking carefully, Qin Yue quickly gained an impression.


    Many years ago, when he was investigating Jian Ran, he had seen this photo. The man in the photo was Jian Ran''s biological father, Xiao Yuanfeng.


    The second photo showed a young, beautiful woman with a faint smile on her lips. She looked quiet and beautiful.


    The woman in the photo looked extremely simr to Jian Ran, it was just that shecked the stubbor


    ess that could be seen from Jian Ran''s brows.


    Many years ago, Qin Yue was fortunate enough to meet Jian Ran''s mother once, so he had a fairly deep impression of the elders. That was why he could recognize that the woman in this photo was Jian Ran''s mother.


    The third photo was a group photo of a man and a woman. The man was tall and handsome, while the woman was petite and sweet.


    In the photo, the two of them smiled at each other, and all their feelings were written in the way they looked at each other.


    On the back of the photo, there was a small line of words ?? Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao was naturally referring to Xiao Yuanfeng, and the feelings should be the feelings Jian Ran had for her mother.


    Xiao Xiao''s feelings were also his family name, her name.


    Xiao Yuanfeng and Landscape had grown up together, and no one could guess what had happened. They had already decided on the date of their marriage, but Jian Zhengtian had destroyed all of their beauties.


    Looking at their pictures, a blurry image appeared in front of Qin Yue''s eyes. The two of them held onto the young Jian Ran, and strolled in the middle of the mountain and river fields together.


    Other than the photos, there were also many other things rted to Xiao Yuanfeng. After reading all of them, Qin Yue called Liu Yong without dy: "Where did you all get all these from?"


    Liu Yong said: "This information was obtained from the mysterious person''s residence. This evening he found our men and moved them. We haven''t found him yet. "


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows and said: "You have lost her again!"


    Liu Yong said: "When we followed him, we discovered that the people from Commander Zhang were also following him. Because you said you wanted to stop the people from the Commander Zhang from finding him, all of us went to stop his people. The mysterious person then took advantage of this opportunity to escape. "


    Qin Yue said in a stern voice: "Zhan Nianbei''s men must stop him, and the mysterious man must be found for me as well, and ensure his safety."


    "Boss Qin, there is something that I am not sure whether or not I should say." Liu Yong stammered.


    Previously, when Qin Yue wanted to investigate Jian Ran, he had asked him to do so. Naturally, Liu Yong had also seen the pictures that Qin Yue had seen before, so when he saw these photos today, he was in a hurry to call Qin Yue and ask for his instructions.


    "I don''t know whether I should say it or not, so don''t say too much." Throwing down the words, Qin Yue swiftly hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, Qin Yue looked at the photos that were downloaded from theputer. The mysterious man should not have any suspense anymore.


    Then, what he needed to do now was to find a way to meet Xiao Yuanfeng alone.


    As he looked, Qin Yue''s vision suddenly went ck, and he could no longer see anything.


    At the same time, he felt as if thousands of thorns were stabbing into his eyes. In just a few seconds, the pain caused him to break out in a cold sweat.


    He closed his eyes and sat back in his chair, rubbing his temples with his hands, trying not to let the pain make him lose his mind.


    Because he did not want Jian Ran to worry, he told the doctor to hide some of the things that might happen after taking the medicine from Jian Ran.


    He would asionally lose sight of it, and it would be apanied by pain, a condition that even the doctor did not know how long it wouldst.


    If he told the truth to Jian Ran, she would probably be too worried to sit still. Therefore, Qin Yue had already talked to the doctor before thetter had called Jian Ran.


    After an unknown period of time, the pain in his eyes finally lessened. Qin Yue blinked and his vision recovered a bit.


    He closed his eyes again and rested for a while. When he opened them again, the stabbing pain was gone from his eyes, and the scene before him had be much clearer.


    After resting for a long time, and reckoning that there would be no more problems with his eyes for the time being, Qin Yue finally returned to his room and went back to Jian Ran''s side.


    The long night was the time to rest after a busy day. At the same time, many people used the cover of the night to do things like stealing chickens and dogs.


    In the presidential suite of a five-star hotel, two men stood side by side in front of the french windows, overlooking the brightly lit international metropolis.


    Right in front of them was the towering building, the newndmark of the Jiangbei City, the Sheng Tian Tower. It was a building that countless people could only dream of building.


    After looking at the Sheng Tian Tower for a long time, a man wearing a dark grey shirt stood side by side and said: "Sheng Tian Group, an international financial group, the number one on the rich list, and his helmsman is not even at our age."


    Another man in a light blue shirt took over, and said slowly: "Qin Yue officially took over Sheng Tian at the age of twenty-two. In less than ten years, he had expanded Sheng Tian''s business all over the world to include dozens of countries. How many people canpare with his talent? "


    "So what?" The grey shirt man sneered, and said, "You and I will rece him soon. At that time, the words Sheng Tian Group will disappear from everyone''s eyes forever and you and I will be their targets to worship. "


    The blue shirt man sighed, and said: "Are you so sure that Qin Yue wille see you alone?"


    Hearing this question, the smile on the corner of the man in the grey shirt became even wider, and he said somewhat proudly: "I''m not sure about anything else, but as long as it''s rted to Jian Ran, he will definitely follow my n, and step into the trap I set for him step by step."


    The of the Sheng Tian was originally an existence without any weakness, but from a certain day four years ago, everyone knew that he had a weakness, and that weakness was ?? ?? Jian Ran!

 Chapter 445 Youre not mom

    After a night, everything seemed to have returned to its original point.


    Last night, Xiao Ranran was not scared to the point of hiding, nor did she experience the matter of him being temporarily blind.


    Early in the morning, Qin Family had gathered at the dining table, and everyone was giving their opinions on whether Xiao Ranran was going to the kindergarten again.


    Qin Xiaobao gri


    ed and said: "Of course, you''re going to the kindergarten today. The little girl has prepared a lot of strawberry vored delicacies for you to put in your schoolbag, so that you can eat them whenever you''re hungry. "


    Zhan Nianbei, who had been freeloading at Qin Family for the past few days, put one hand on Qin Xiaobao''s shoulder, while the other hand reached out to pinch Xiao Ranran''s pink cheeks. "Of course, going to Jiangbei Military Region''s kindergarten, with grandpa protecting you, no one will dare to make a sound in the future when you''re walking horizontally."


    "Zhan Nianbei, you''re still young, so don''t lead her astray." Qin Xiaobao said again.


    Back then, she was kidnapped by Zhan Nianbei and taken to his circle that didn''t care about anything. He made her lose her femininity and she would just scream and kill whenever she wanted.


    "Qin Xiaobao, are you looking down on yourself?" Zhan Nianbei pped Qin Xiaobao''s back, because he did not control his strength well, he hurt Qin Xiaobao.


    Qin Xiaobao clenched her teeth, and scolded angrily: "Zhan Nianbei you bastard, you want to steal my life?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Why should I?"


    "You two, stop messing around. Today, our protagonist is baby." The Qin??s mother stopped them from making a ruckus, looked at Xiao Ranran again, and said gently, "Of course, grandmother doesn''t have anything to give you, but when you go home tonight, you will definitely be able to eat the strawberry feast that grandmother made for you."


    Qin''s father calmly said: "Of course, darling, I don''t have anything for you to give me. I wish you a happy day in kindergarten."


    Qin Xiaobao interrupted again: "Daddy, you are baby''s biological grandfather, you are actually so stingy that you didn''t even prepare anything for her, just sending her a sentence of blessings is enough."


    Qin''s father said: "baby is notcking in anything. It doesn''t matter if I, as your grandfather, send you gifts or not, as long as you love our baby dearly."


    Jian Ran, who had been taking care of Xiao Ranran for the whole meal, smiled gently and said: "Actually to our baby, whether or not grandfather, grandmother, and little aunt give her a present is not important. What''s important is the love everyone has for her."


    Everyone in Qin Family held Xiao Ranran in their hands and felt pain. To her, a gift wasn''t really that important, what was most important was for everyone to apany her.


    Everyone was happily discussing about Xiao Ranran going to the kindergarten again, but as the female lead, Xiao Ranran didn''t say anything. Her tears rolled in her big eyes, looking as if she would copse and cry at any moment.


    Xiao Ranran''s abnormality instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Jian Ran said worriedly: "Of course, darling, what''s wrong? Why aren''t you talking? Is there something wrong? "


    "Mother ?? ??" Xiao Ranran hugged her mother head on, and droplets of tears fell from her eyes one after another.


    "Darling, what''s wrong?" Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran, her heart aching as she saw the little fellow crying.


    At almost the same time, the family''s grandparents, little aunties, grandpa and even Xiao Ranran''s father asked, "Naturally, what''s wrong?"


    "Of course not." He then wiped away his tears.


    It had been a long time since she went to the kindergarten, and with Big Brother Lie by her side, she had already forgotten about all the other children.


    She only knew that going to the kindergarten meant that she couldn''t always have Big Brother Lie beside her. What if Big Scoundrel came?


    "Of course not, of course not. It''s no big deal if you don''t want to go." The one who said these words was CEO Qin Yue, the person who was so arrogant in the eyes of others.


    Everyone said that he had no principle in loving his daughter. He never denied that, in his opinion, his daughter was like his wife, someone who needed to be doted on.


    "En, of course I won''t go, so I won''t go." The others followed suit.


    Since going to the kindergarten was a game, and ying was to let Xiao Ranran have a good time. Since Xiao Ranran was unwilling to go, naturally no one would force her to go.


    When Xiao Ranran didn''t go to kindergarten, arge family of people from Qin Family were willing to follow him, because no one would want to see her sad.


    However, there was one person who was unwilling to get used to Xiao Ranran. Xiao Ranran was already four years old, and understood a lot of things, so she had to slowly grow up.


    It was not that Jian Ran did not care about Xiao Ranran, it was that she cared about Xiao Ranran even more than everyone else, so sometimes, she had to do things that no one would ever do to Xiao Ranran.


    At that time, if Xiao Ranran grew up, all of them would leave. At that time, if Xiao Ranran was left alone, who would still spoil and spoil her like the Qin Family?


    At that time, she would have to shoulder the responsibility on her shoulders. If her ability was insufficient, who could help her?


    If he had given her some training since she was young, when she grew up, she would not have that much pressure when she took over Sheng Tian.


    Jian Ran considered it more than anyone else because she had personally witnessed how much work Qin Yue had to do and she had to consider it more for him.


    She gently wiped away her tears and said softly, "Of course, Mom and Dad love you, and Grandpa and Grandma and Aunt love you too. But we have to tell you that no matter how much people love you, crying won''t solve the problem.


    "Mommy ?? ??" Xiao Ranran pouted. Tears of grievance asionally dripped from the corner of her eyes.


    Jian Ran said in an exceptionally serious tone: "Of course, don''t cry, listen to what your mother has told you, crying is useless."


    "You are not my mother! You''re a bad guy! Of course, your mother is flying in the sky! " Xiao Ranran said while crying.


    When Xiao Ranran said this, everyone present took a deep breath at the same time. Their gazes moved between Xiao Ranran and Jian Ran.


    Hearing Xiao Ranran''s words, Jian Ran''s heart felt as if it had been struck by a heavy rod. At this moment, she finally understood that she had never walked into Xiao Ranran''s heart before.


    In Xiao Ranran''s heart, she was just a woman who reced her mother''s position. But the mother that Xiao Ranran really wanted, the one that Xiao Ranran felt was her closest mother, continued to fly in the sky.


    Because she was absent for three years in Xiao Ranran''s life, during this period, Jian Ran had always worked hard to be a qualified and good mother.


    She thought that Xiao Ranran had long since epted her, and only today did she understand that it had always been her one-sided wish.

 Chapter 446 Be at peace

    Qin Yue carried Xiao Ranran and made her look into his eyes. She said in a stern voice: "Of course, do you know what you just said?"


    No matter how much Qin Yue pampered his daughter, as long as his daughter made a mistake, he would still get an education when the time came. Especially since this matter was so serious.


    They didn''t know that in Xiao Ranran''s heart, she had never regarded Jian Ran as her own mother.


    Xiao Ranran would think that her own mother was still flying in the sky. As a father, he had to take responsibility.


    Xiao Ranran raised her small hand and wiped away her tears, then said pitifully, "Of course I want my own mother."


    "Of course, the person sitting in front of you is your mother, and she had a hard time giving birth to you. If it weren''t for her, there wouldn''t be you. Your life was given to you by her. How can you say something like that to make your mother sad? " Qin Yue looked at Xiao Ranran and patiently told her that she must understand this logic.


    Xiao Ranran sobbed, "Of course mother flies in the sky, she''s not of course mother."


    In Xiao Ranran''s limited memory, the thing that left the most impression was her mother flying very far away in the sky.


    Xiao Ranran was still young, so she couldn''t really remember some things. However, there were some things that she could only remember very firmly.


    She would remember her little aunt telling her that her mother was flying in the sky. Naturally, she would also remember what others had said to her.


    She always remembered what elder sister Ling Ling said to her. This mother wasn''t her real mother. This fake mother would steal away her father''s love and would take away many things from her.


    Right now, her mother was changed by Big Sister Da Ranran and was here to rece her mother. Actually, she was not Ran Ran Ran''s mother.


    However, this mother was too kind and kind to her. Even though she knew that the fake mother might steal her father, she was still willing to let her be a mother.


    There were a lot of things that Xiao Ranran did not care about at all.


    What she was afraid of was the fake mother stealing her father. She only had this one father, what would she do if he stole her away?


    Qin Yue frowned and asked: "Who told your mother to fly in the sky?"


    Hearing Qin Yue''s question, Qin Xiaobao guiltily shrank her neck and unconsciously leaned into Zhan Nianbei''s embrace. If her wood brother went crazy, she could still find someone to carry her back.


    Seeing Qin Xiaobao''s actions, Zhan Nianbei knew that she had stirred up some trouble, he gave her a look, and the two of them sneaked away.


    The two of them, on the other hand, were more open-minded than anyone else. Teaching children was something that they would only create trouble for. It would save them a lot of trouble if they left earlier.


    "Of course. Hurry up and apologize to mom. Tell her that you know you''re wrong." Qin??s mother couldn''t bear to see her grandson suffer and wanted to be the peacemaker.


    "Mom, don''t worry about it." When Qin Yue said this, Qin''s father originally wanted to speak up and plead on Xiao Ranran''s behalf, but he obediently shut his mouth.


    Qin Yue said in a serious tone: "Qin Leran!"


    Being so infuriated by his father, Xiao Ranran started to cry: "Daddy! Scoundrel! "Of course I don''t want father!"


    Since she was young, her father had never spoken to her in such a loud voice. Since her father was so fierce, he definitely did not love her anymore.


    She was so pitiful, she didn''t have a mother, and now even her father didn''t love her anymore. The more he thought about it, the more sad Xiao Ranran felt.


    She looked as sad as if she had been abandoned by the world.


    Qin Yue''s face was calm as he said harshly: "Alright, if you don''t want father, then who do you want?"


    "Of course I want Big Brother Lie!" Xiao Ranran wiped her tears away, crying sorrowfully.


    Qin Yue said, "I want the Big Brother Lie. From now on, you ca


    ot understand what''s wrong with you and will not be able to see Big Brother Lie again. "


    "Qin Yue..." Jian Ran quietly pulled Qin Yue and whispered, "Don''t scare the child."


    Qin Yue said: "She''s already four years old and doesn''t even know her own mother yet you still say you don''t want Father''s words. As her father, I me myself very much."


    "Grandpa, grandma ??" Xiao Ranran wanted to cry and leave, but just as she slid down the chair, Qin Yue carried her back and sat her down, "Today, no one will be able to protect you."


    "Of course I don''t want father, I don''t want father ??" Xiao Ranran let go of her throat and began to cry.


    Seeing Xiao Ranran crying so miserably, Jian Ran''s heart ached. She hugged Xiao Ranran in her arms and kissed her tear-stained face, "Of course I won''t cry, if you don''t want mother then mother. If you don''t want to go to kindergarten, then we won''t go.


    She no longer asked her child to be morepetent than others since childhood. She only wanted her child to grow up and be happy every day.


    "Father doesn''t like me. Of course I don''t want me ??" Xiao Ranran cried so much that she cried so hard, her little body kept twitching uncontrobly.


    Jian Ran caressed her head and said gently, "Of course it''s daddy''s treasure, it''s all our treasures. We can''t even love you enough, so why wouldn''t we want you?"


    "That''s right, of course, you will always be our treasure. Grandfather and Grandmother also love you." Qin??s mother also walked to Xiao Ranran''s side, indicating that she definitely had to stand by''s side.


    Qin Yue helplessly shook his head and said: "Of course I am."


    In the end, his heart softened. He couldn''t bear to see his daughter so sad, so he could only take a step back.


    Xiao Ranran said, "Father will carry you."


    Qin Yue hugged Xiao Ranran, took a tissue and gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, then said: "Of course, you are daddy''s child, how can daddy not love you?"


    Xiao Ranran pouted and sobbed, "Does Daddy still love you?"


    "Of course." Qin Yue rubbed her head and said in a low voice, "Look, just by saying that, dad made you cry for a long time. "Think about how upset Mom and Dad felt when you said you didn''t want them."


    "Dad, of course I still want dad." Xiao Ranran buried her head in her father''s embrace and wiped her tears and mucus all over her father''s shirt.


    Qin Yue asked again: "Of course, do you understand what father told you?"


    Xiao Ranran nodded. Hearing her father''s words, she seemed to understand a little.


    Qin Yue continued to ask: "Then why don''t you tell Daddy, what do you understand?"


    "Mommy is Mother Ran, daddy is Father Ran, of course don''t let daddy and mommy be sad." Xiao Ranran raised her head from her father''s embrace and looked towards her mother at the side. Suddenly, she felt a little embarrassed.


    "Mom, of course, you will listen to me in the future. Be a good boy." She knew that her mother was her own mother, and she would never be able to make her mother sad again.


    "Mm, then let''s make up." Jian Ran walked over and carried the father and daughter pair together. She believed that after such a small episode, the rtionship between the mother and daughter would definitely improve.

 Chapter 447 Qin si ji ji ji

    After the small interlude yesterday, Xiao Ranran finally understood that this mother was her mother.


    She had sensibly epted the idea of going to school for young children, interacting with more people, and meeting children of about her own age.


    In the morning, she was escorted out of the house by arge family. She waved goodbye and blew kisses to everyone.


    Of course, the Big Brother Lie that she hated to part with the most still stayed by her side, and going to kindergarten was no exception.


    Not only would Big Brother Lie send her to school, she would also apany her to listen to sses and y games at Xiao Ranran''s request.


    When their ss had a "huge" little buddy sitting in it, they all crowded around to look around, and even tried to touch it.


    "He is a lone Big Brother Lie, you can''t touch him!" Xiao Ranran stood in front of Big Brother Lie and prevented others from getting closer. She acted like she was mine and anyone who dared to touch him, I will follow that person.


    Seeing Xiao Ranran''s cute appearance, Lie couldn''t help butugh softly. He hugged Xiao Ranran in her embrace and pinched her cheeks, andughed: "Of course, don''t worry. Big Brother Lie is only the natural Big Brother Lie, of course I won''t let others touch him.


    "Big Brother Lie is naturally a Big Brother Lie, so I can only stay by his side and protect him." In Xiao Ranran''s heart, she had already treated the Big Brother Lie as her possession.


    The Big Brother Lie was her Big Brother Lie, her own Big Brother Lie. Don''t even mention hugging her Big Brother Lie, she would beat away whoever hugged her.


    "Alright, Big Brother Lie will only protect you and help you drive away all the scoundrels." Lie rubbed her little head and said gently.


    "Naturally, she will also protect the Big Brother Lie." Xiao Ranran straightened her body, making him look like a little adult.


    Because Big Brother Lie was always by her side, whether or not she knew other children, Xiao Ranran did not care anymore. She had even forgotten about her parents.


    As for Xiao Ranran''s parents, the children did not let them worry about them, but they did not idle around either.


    Today, Jian Ran studied for half a day with Iavn. After returning home, she locked herself in her room, painted, and busied herself with her clothes. She didn''t even have time to pay attention to Qin Yue.


    She would be so dedicated that she would design their three-piece dresses instead of other outfits, and after studying with Iavn, she would have new ideas that would be interesting toe up with.


    Just like her, Qin Yue went to Sheng Tian in the morning to take care of some matters, and then returned home to have a meal with Jian Ran at noon.


    After di


    er, Jian Ran was busy designing and did not have time to apany him. He quietly took Jian Ran''s phone and went into her study, waiting for the mysterious person to call again.


    Coincidentally, not long after Qin Yue sat down, Jian Ran''s phone started to ring. It was still an unknown number.


    Every time the mysterious person called, they would use a different number. Each number was opened many years ago, and each number had no record of any calls, only a monthly rent.


    Qin Yue answered and quickly said, "You don''t need to hide your identity anymore. I already know who you are. I want to ask you out, what do you think? "


    After he finished speaking, there was a long period of silence, then he said, "You called me to listen to Jian Ran''s voice. Just by listening to her voice, are you satisfied? Haven''t you ever thought of meeting these siblings? "No matter what kind of identity you use to live in this world, at least you can still hear your child calling you father."


    After saying that, Qin Yue stopped and gave the other party some time to think it over. At the same time, he was also waiting for his reply.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying at all." The other party quickly cut off the phone with just one sentence.


    Seeing that he had hung up the phone, Qin Yue raised his hands and pushed the sses on his nose, his eyes narrowing slightly. Xiao Yuanfeng not wanting to admit it was within his expectations.


    Xiao Yuanfeng had hidden himself for so many years, and also did some things behind Jian Ran''s back. He probably left a way out for himself from the very begi


    ing, so wanting him to admit his identity was definitely not an easy thing.


    As long as Xiao Yuanfeng was willing to meet him, he would have a way to give Xiao Yuanfeng a whole new identity. Other than Jian Ran, he would not let anyone else know Xiao Yuanfeng''s identity.


    He had


    ed it this way, but making Xiao Yuanfeng trust him one hundred percent was definitely not an easy task.


    "Mr. Qin, are you busy?" Jian Ran walked in with the recently revised drawing board. She wanted to let Qin Yue see if he could give her some suggestions.


    "Hmm, no matter how busy you are, nothing canpare to you." Qin Yue chuckled and said, "Is there anything I can help you with?"


    Jian Ran spread the drawing on the desk and said: "I would like to ask CEO to help me. Help me see what''s wrong with my hands."


    Qin Yue pulled Jian Ran over, and carried her in her arms. He buried his head in her ears and whispered: "Boss Qin has never done things without benefits, if you want him to help you, show him your chips first."


    Jian Ran blinked her eyes, and said in shock: "Hey, didn''t you already receive the chips from the CEO? With such arge bargaining chip, if he is still not satisfied, then I have nothing to say. "


    "Do you have any chips to give?" As the person in question, howe he didn''t know about it?


    "Xiao Ranran and I." Jian Ran smiled gently, "What do you think of this wager? Isn''t it big enough? "


    "Mn, Boss Qin is very satisfied with this wager." Qin Yue kissed her on the cheek and said, "Therefore, Boss Qin decided to not only help you read the script, but also return a generous gift."


    "What gift?" Jian Ran blinked her eyes, showing that she was looking forward to it.


    "Me." Qin Yue pointed to himself.


    "You? Didn''t you give you to me long ago? What does it mean to send you off again? " She had been to school before, so he didn''t know how to bully her. How could he give her a present twice?


    Qin Yue once again put on a serious look: "Someone I sent to you in the past, I will now give you everything. I am yours, everything that I have is yours."


    "Then I''ll ept it." Jian Ran pushed the drawing to the side, "Could I trouble Mr. Qin to take a look? I feel like there''s something I''m not satisfied with, but I just don''t know where it''s wrong."


    Qin Yue took the drawing and looked at it carefully. His eyes were picky enough, but he could not see anything wrong with her drawing.


    He said, "No problem."


    Jian Ran pouted: "You need to find the problem before you can improve. There''s obviously a problem, but you can''tfort me and won''t say anything. "


    "I really can''t see anything wrong with it." Qin Yue didn''t know how to design clothes, but he had a good impression of beauty, and there was nothing wrong with his wife''s design.

 Chapter 448 And then i thought about the old days

    "Qin Yue, speak properly!" Jian Ran said angrily.


    She really had misjudged this man. When she talked to him about proper business, he would always ramble on and on without a care in the world.


    "Well said, my wife''s drafts are the best in my heart."


    This was the first time Qin Yue had called her "wife". Hearing this, her face reddened, and her voice unconsciously softened.


    "Why is my face red again?" Qin Yue did not notice the two words that he had just said.


    "I''m fine." Jian Ran jumped out from his embrace, anxious to leave. She didn''t know how to continue staying with this man any longer.


    Qin Yue pulled her back andughed sinisterly: "Your physiological period isn''t over yet, let''s endure for another two days."


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Jian Ran''s ears reddened, and she punched him in the face: "What?"


    "I understand your thoughts." Qin Yue held her and rubbed her hard, "The timing is wrong, don''t randomly light the fire. I don''t want to fight with my life on the line! "


    "You, Scoundrel!" Jian Ran really wanted to cry.


    He was clearly the one who was daydreaming. That insect had bitten his brain, but he insisted that it was her who was thinking. She didn''t think of anything before he said anything, okay?


    "Jian Ran ??" Qin Yue suddenly called her name seriously.


    "Hmm?" He spoke earnestly. Jian Ran sat up straight, ready to listen.


    Qin Yue said: "Wait until I take care of this very important matter, we will go to Aegean Sea together."


    He had already made some people prepare for a while, after everything that Xiao Yuanfeng had to do, he brought Jian Ran and her family to the Aegean Sea, in that romantic and beautiful ce, to make up for the marriage that he had owed Jian Ran for many years.


    "Eh? Why do you suddenly want to go there? " The Aegean Sea was the ce Jian Ran had


    ed to go many years ago after earning some money.


    Once, a man said to her, "Of course, after you graduate, let''s go on a trip to the Aegean Sea."


    While she was working on the design, she replied, "Okay. But it depends on how much money I make after I finish my work. "


    When she was in love with that man, she never wanted to spend a pe


    y on him, and that was why he always said she was stupid.


    Other people''s girlfriends were all counting on their boyfriend''s money, but she was unwilling to spend it for him.


    From that person''s point of view, spending his money on his girlfriend waspletely natural. In any case, the money wasn''t earned by him, so it didn''t hurt to spend it.


    However, Jian Ran always believed that no matter how close the rtionship was between the two of them, they were still two different individuals. If she could earn money by herself, how could she spend Gu Nanjing''s money so naturally?


    She had already exined it clearly to Gu Nanjing, but after she graduated from university, that man''s ne ticket was still delivered to her.


    Just as she was in a difficult position to reject the excited and fawning Gu Nanjing, she received a phone call. The city was holding a new dresspetition.


    At that time, Gu Nanjing was so angry that he didn''t look for her for a few days.


    He didn''t look for her, and Jian Ran was busy with work. She also didn''t think of looking for Gu Nanjing, she didn''t even know that he was angry.


    Later on, it was Gu Nanjing who gave way. During their conversation, only then did Jian Ran find out that she was angry from Gu Nanjing''s words.


    From then on, Jian Ran worked hard to earn money. She thought that once she earned enough money, she would pay him to go.


    After that, she hardly ever thought about that beautiful, romantic, and mysterious ce. Today, hearing Qin Yue suddenly mention it, she had an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    Thinking about the people of the past, who had long since disappeared from this world, Jian Ran couldn''t help but take a deep breath. It was all a long time ago, as if she had met someone from her previous life.


    Now that he thought about it, it was so unreal.


    "You don''t like it?" Previously, when Qin Yue investigated Jian Ran''s background, he saw a piece of information. The ce she longed to go to the most was the Aegean Sea, which was why he chose to hold their wedding there.


    "There''s nothing I don''t like." Jian Ranughed, "On the contrary, I really like that ce, but I have never had the chance to go there. If there''s an opportunity, bring our baby along and we''ll take a look together. "


    It was a wonderful thing to go with her beloved man and their two children to the ce she had once dreamed of.


    Well, that''s what we''ll do." When we''re done with the work at hand, we''ll go out for a walk together. " Since he was going to hold a wedding, he couldn''t afford to lose his family as witnesses. Qin Yue''s n definitely involved his family.


    However, Jian Ran was a little selfish. She hoped that this trip would only include Qin Yue and her, and that they would bring their Xiao Ranran over together.


    She thought this in her heart, but she couldn''t say it out loud. It would be bad if her family felt that she was such a petty person.


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded.


    "Not happy?" Even Qin Yue could see the slight changes in Jian Ran''s expression. His observation skills were always urate, so how could he not see through it?


    "I''m d to be going to such a beautiful ce."


    "If you have any objections, it''s still toote to say them out loud."


    "Can I really give you some advice?" What if she told him, would he think she was an unfilial person?


    "In front of me, is there anything else you can''t say?"


    Jian Ran looked at him and said carefully: "I am very happy to be able to travel with my family, but this is the first time you have invited me to such a faraway ce. I selfishly hope that there will only be you and me along with our Xiao Ranran on this trip."


    After saying it out in one breath, Jian Ran let out a sigh of relief. She could arrange a time for her to travel with her family. She wanted to leave behind the memories of her first trip with them.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Qin Yueughed and rubbed her head, "This is not a big problem, and you are still stuttering in front of me, that is not cute at all."


    "Isn''t that a big problem?" As the daughter-inw of the Qin Family, his husband had arranged for the whole family to travel, but she actually objected, not wanting to go out with her family.


    Qin Yue continued, "Tell me, where is the problem?"


    It would be good to not let his family travel, and let his family go there to prepare first. When that timees, he would give Jian Ran a surprise.


    Hope is a surprise, and never a shock.


    "Mr. Qin, thank you for being so good to me!"


    Thank him for being so considerate. Such a big thing being said by him, it really didn''t seem like it was a big deal. It was just that she made a small fuss.

 Chapter 449 Mystery meeting

    These few days, the temperature had dropped a little, the autumn air was high, Jiangbei City''s days were getting better and better.


    The cool autumn wind was blowing, the families were harmonious, and the whole Qin Family was in a good mood.


    It would be too much of a waste to spend such a good day at home.


    Taking advantage of the weekend, the Qin??s mother arranged for everyone to go out for a spring vacation. The location was a beautiful and suitable for a holiday in the Bluesea Vi.


    Most importantly, it was a family''s property. In the past, it was convenient to live in it. However long you wanted to live there, you didn''t have to pay for it yourself.


    Just as his whole family was about to leave, Qin Yue received a call, saying that he had to take care of important matters personally, so he told everyone to go over first, and that he would meet with everyer.


    Jian Ran held Xiao Ranran''s hand, and turned her head to walk one step at a time. After walking for a long while, she ran back to him again: "Qin Yue, what''s the matter?"


    "What else can happen?" Qin Yue rubbed her head and chuckled, "Sheng Tian has something that I have to take care of. Bring Xiao Ranran and her parents there first, I''ll be thereter. "


    "Alright." never wanted to be a burden to him. Since he needed to busy himself with work, she would take good care of his family for him.


    "Mother, of course I''m with little aunt." Seeing that her mother couldn''t bear to part with her father, Xiao Ranran sensible and ran over to find his little aunt.


    "Then I''ll go first. You have to be careful of your own safety." Jian Ran exined further. She did not know why, but it was not as if they had never been separated before, so why did she always feel uneasy today?


    "Good girl!" Qin Yue lowered his head and kissed her, "Quickly go, don''t make baby wait too long."


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded and left. After walking two steps, she turned back to look at him, "You came back after finishing your work. Without you, we wouldn''t be able to enjoy ourselves."


    "Alright." Qin Yue smiled and waved to her.


    After watching Jian Ran''s group leave, Qin Yue immediately dialed Liu Yong''s number: "Send the address over right now."


    His people had finally contacted Xiao Yuanfeng, and Xiao Yuanfeng had already agreed to meet with him. The appointed time was today''s noon.


    As for the other matters, Qin Yue could let them go for now, but since this matter was rted to Jian Ran, he could not dy them for even a moment.


    Very quickly, Liu Yong sent over the address, but Qin Yue didn''t bring the driver, so he drove himself to the agreed location.


    Before he changed Xiao Yuanfeng''s identity, before he erased all of the information that Xiao Yuanfeng had done, Qin Yue made Liu Yong seal all of the news. The fewer people who knew about this, the safer they would be, especially not letting Zhan Nianbei know.


    With Zhan Nianbei''s fiery temper, if he saw someone, he might even take a gun and kill them.


    The ce where Xiao Yuanfeng met was an ind in the western part of Jiangbei City. The distance between the ind and thend was around 30 kilometers, it was an undeveloped ind.


    The fact that Xiao Yuanfeng could hide his identity for so many years without anyone discovering him, even killing people in the Jiangbei and abducting Qin Xiaobao, made it impossible for Zhan Nianbei and his people to find him.


    Along the way, Liu Yong called them: "Boss Qin, it''s not safe for you to go alone. "I''ll send someone to follow you, just in case something happens ??"


    "What can happen?" Qin Yue asked.


    Xiao Yuanfeng was Jian Ran''s biological father. He definitely wished for Jian Ran to be good, hoped that Jian Ran would be good ??


    With regards to this "Xiao Yuanfeng", Qin Yue had a deep conviction and was not prepared for it.


    He wholeheartedly wanted to quickly meet and persuade Xiao Yuanfeng so that he wouldn''t have to live his life in secret like he did now. He wanted to help Xiao Yuanfeng obtain a new identity and live the life that a normal person should live.


    "Alright. "Then I''ll bring my people and wait for you here." Although Liu Yong was worried about Qin Yue''s safety, he did not dare to disobey his orders.


    Moreover, he still believed in Qin Yue''s ability. For ordinary people, other than people like Xu Huiyi who shot arrows secretly, there was really no one who could harm their CEO.


    Just as Qin Yue hung up the phone call, Jian Ran called again. Seeing that it was Jian Ran''s number, Qin Yue''s lips unconsciously curled up, and when he spoke, his voice became gentler: "You''ve only left me for a short while, you''re thinking about me again?"


    Nothing serious." A simple and gentle voice passed through the phone into Qin Yue''s ears.


    Qin Yueughed and asked: What do you want then?


    Jian Ran said, "Where are you? "Mom and Dad told me to apany you. After I finish working with you, we''ll meet up with them againter."


    Qin Yue said gently, "Jian Ran, you go with them first. I''ll look for you guys once I''m done. Are you worried that I would carry you to another woman while you stare at me like this? "


    "Yeah. I was just worried. " She had always been uneasy in her heart, so she let the Qin??s mother and the others take Xiao Ranran there first. She wanted to apany him to her side and only apany him there after she had finished his work.


    Just now, she had only separated from Qin Yue for a short ten minutes, she was so nervous that her heart was about to jump out from her throat.


    If she kept on being so anxious and nervous, she would definitely be discovered by Qin??s mother and the others. At that time they would definitely be worried along with her, so it would be better for her to apany Qin Yue to finish his work and go find everyone else.


    Qin Yue still wanted to refuse, but Jian Ran''s car had already caught up with him. If he refused again, Jian Ran would think of other things.


    Qin Yue frowned and thought, since Xiao Yuanfeng was Jian Ran''s father, they would meet again sooner orter.


    To be exact, the reason why Xiao Yuanfeng agreed to meet with him and was willing to reveal his headquarters to him was definitely because of Jian Ran.


    Thinking about it this way, Qin Yue stopped feeling conflicted. Then, he would bring Jian Ran along with him and let her meet her biological father who she had never met before.


    Jian Ran got into Qin Yue''s car and sat in the front passenger seat. Qin Yue used one hand to hold her, and said: "Actually, I''m not going to Sheng Tian to work, but to meet a mysterious person."


    "You made it so mysterious. Who are you going to meet?" Could it be that today, she had been feeling unsettled, was caused by the mysterious person that Qin Yue wanted to see?


    Her mood was not bad. Only when Qin Yue took a call and asked them to go to Bluesea Vi first as an excuse did she feel uneasy.


    "If you want to go with me, then don''t ask me anything. You''ll know when you see the person." Before he had met Xiao Yuanfeng, there were still too many unforeseen events, so Qin Yue did not n to tell him who the person he was going to meet was.


    "Qin Yue, why don''t we meet with that person another day? I don''t know why, but I always feel uneasy. " Jian Ran did not care about who that mysterious person was. She only cared about Qin Yue''s safety.

 Chapter 450 Rippling wind and wave

    Seeing how worried Jian Ran was, Qin Yue couldn''t help but chuckle, and said: "That person is very difficult to make an appointment with. If he can agree to meet me today, maybe he would change his mind tomorrow.


    Jian Ran said, "Wasn''t it always others who wanted to see your Chairman Qin but couldn''t? When did it be your CEO Qin''s turn to see someone else and not see them? "


    Who is Qin Yue?


    He was the manager of the Sheng Tian, how many people could be so pressured that their heads would start bleeding just to see him?


    Jian Ran really couldn''t figure out who it was. If Qin Yue wanted to see him, that person would be able to just stand there and not appear.


    Qin Yueughed: "There are always a few people I care about."


    Indeed, there were no people that he could not meet, and the reason why he put down his airs to meet that person was because that person was rted to Jian Ran.


    Whenever it came to matters concerning Jian Ran, he would always be a little more concerned. As the saying goes, because I care too much, I pay attention to it.


    "Then drive seriously." Jian Ran said softly, she knew that she could not change Qin Yue''s mind, so she did not continue to persuade him, and did not affect Qin Yue from driving.


    After driving for over an hour, they arrived at a town in the east coast of Jiangbei City. After reaching the town, they passed a mountain road that had snaked around for over ten minutes before reaching a sea port in the east.


    The Bluesea Vi was also in the eastern part of the Jiangbei City, butpared to the direction of the pier they were at, it would take at least half an hour to drive.


    "Qin Yue, who exactly do you want to meet? Why did I invite you to such a remote ce? " Jian Ran was still a little worried.


    If it was a client, meeting them at the seaside, they would probably go to a ce like Bluesea Vi. Bluesea Vi''s business and leisure equipment were all avable. Talking about work and leisure was very convenient.


    "Because he likes peace and quiet and lives in a remote ce." Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran and saw her worried expression. He reached out to caress her head and said, "Jian Ran, you always worry about that, you will get old faster."


    Jian Ran lightly snorted, and said with a hint of anger: "No matter how old I am, I am Xiao Ranran''s mother, your wife."


    Qin Yue raised his hand and pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose, the smile on his face bing even more obvious: "Yes, this is something that no one can change."


    While they were talking, some of them had alreadye to find Qin Yue: "Boss Qin, the fast boat that you need is already prepared.


    Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s hand and said: "Let''s go."


    Jian Ran subconsciously held Qin Yue''s hand tightly as she boarded a small boat with him.


    In addition to the two of them, there was a speedboat pilot, and as soon as they each put on their life jackets, they set off.


    The speedboat moved swiftly across the sea, breaking through the waves. As the waves rose and fell, the speedboat rose and fell, and the further away from thend, therger the waves became.


    After throwing them on top of the wave, they would sometimes fall back into the wave pit, and Jian Ran''s heart would also be higher and lower along with the wind and waves.


    It was the first time in Jian Ran''s life that he rode a fast boat like this. She had a feeling that if a wave came surging over them, they would be engulfed by the wave at any moment.


    She held Qin Yue''s hand even tighter, until her lips were white from nervousness. Qin Yue held her head in his arms, patted her back, and said: "Don''t be afraid, we''ll be here soon."


    "I''m not afraid." She was clearly so scared that her heart was about to jump out of her chest, but she was still unwilling to admit her fear. She did not want herself to be unable to help Qin Yue and even drag him down.


    "Fool!" Qin Yue held her even more tightly, and a pain silently cut through her heart. It had already been so many years, and she still looked the same, without any change. She did notpletely open her heart in front of him, allowing him to truly enter her i


    er world, and drive away the loneliness and fear deep within her heart.


    Initially, Jian Ran was very afraid, but after hearing Qin Yue''s steady and powerful heartbeat, that fear slowly disappeared.


    Because she knew that as long as Qin Yue was there, they would definitely be fine.


    After a long period of shaking, an ind filled with dense forests finally appeared in front of them. With this ind blocking them, the waves were slightly smaller.


    "Jian Ran, we''re here." Qin Yue let go of Jian Ran and let her look up.


    Because it was an undeveloped area, the vegetation was lush and the scenery was beautiful. The world before their eyes made them feel that it waspletely different from the flourishing of the Jiangbei City.


    "This ce is so beautiful." Seeing the beautiful scenery before his eyes, thest trace of unease in Jian Ran''s heart also disappeared.


    "Mm, the scenery is pretty good. Consider investing with the government to make this one of Asia''s most famous ind attractions. " This was the instinct of a merchant. Whatever he saw, the first thing he thought of would always be benefits.


    "Such a beautiful ce, it''s best not to ruin it." Jian Ran still liked the natural scenery a little.


    Once it was developed, it would definitely damage the original ecology. The animals that lived on the ind were all homeless, and the seawater on this area might be contaminated as well.


    By then, the original beauty of the ind had been destroyed, and there were man-madendscapes everywhere. What difference was there between this and other ind resorts?


    "Mm, I''ll listen to you." Qin Yue did not like this method of making money, so he did not develop it. As long as she was happy, it was fine.


    "Thank you, Boss Qin!" Jian Ran blinked his eyes and said mischievously.


    "Mrs. Qin, we are family, there is no need to be courteous." Qin Yueughed as he rubbed her head, then lowered his head and secretly kissed her face.


    At this time, the speedboat had slowed down and slowly approached the shore. After stopping, Qin Yue got off first and then helped Jian Ran to get down.


    The speedboat driver said: "Boss Qin, you go ahead. I will wait here for you."


    Qin Yue waved his hand, "Go back first. I''ll call you guys when it''s time toe. "


    The speedboat driver was worried, "Boss Qin, this ind has no people. It has not been developed yet, and there is nomunication signal. You might not be able to contact us at that time, so it''s better if I stay here and wait for you. "


    The boat pilot was arranged by Liu Yong. He had listened to Liu Yong and told him to think of a way to stay on the ind, in case there was anything that he could inform Liu Yong and the others in time.


    "Go back and tell Liu Yong that you will be back in two hours to pick him up." Hearing the tone of the pilot, Qin Yue knew it must have been taught to him by Liu Yong.


    However, he did not me Liu Yong. Liu Yong was only so cautious because she was worried about his safety.


    However, the other party had indicated that he was the only one who came here alone. If he let someone follow him, then Xiao Yuanfeng might just hide and refuse toe out to meet him.


    After telling the pilot of the boat to leave, Qin Yue brought Jian Ran along and advanced along the route that he had received in advance.


    Hurry to see Xiao Yuanfeng!

 Chapter 451 Solitary island danger

    As it was an undeveloped ind, there were no paved roads. The only ces one could walk on were the small paths that the explorers had stepped on.


    On both sides of the road were forests, weeds and trees taller than a man could be seen everywhere, and the sounds of animals crawling in the grass could be heard.


    Xi Xi Suo Suo''s voice...


    It made Jian Ran think of the reptile she was most afraid of. The moment she thought of the possibility that it was a soft animal, Jian Ran instantly felt her scalp go numb and goosebumps rose all over his body.


    Qin Yue embraced Jian Ran''s waist andughed: "What are you thinking about?"


    Jian Ran shook her head: "I can''t say."


    Previously, she had always heard her mother say that she would sometimes do whatever she said, so she would absolutely not say it out loud. That thing would never appear.


    How could Qin Yue not know? He only felt it was fu


    y, but also felt that Jian Ran was very adorable for being so silly.


    He took a step forward and half squatted down. He said, "Come up!"


    "On what?" Jian Ran didn''t react for a while, and asked dumbly.


    Qin Yueughed: "I''ll carry you!"


    "No. I''ll crush you with my weight. " This road was bumpy and difficult to walk on alone, so how could she bear to let Qin Yue carry her on his back?


    Qin Yue said as he patted his back, "You being able to crush me is all because of your capabilities."


    Jian Ran said: "Then I''m up."


    After she finished speaking, she carefully climbed onto Qin Yue''s back. Qin Yue used his hand to grab hold of her butt and raised it up: "How do you feel?"


    "It suddenly grows taller, and looks farther and wider. The tall world is different." Jian Ran teased.


    Qin Yue straightened his body, and walked ahead steadily step by step: "Then I''ll walk slower, and you can slowly look at the tall world."


    Jian Ran lowered her head, and softly whispered into his ear: "No need to be too slow, I don''t want you to be too tired."


    Qin Yue pped her buttocks, pinched it sinisterly, andughed: "Don''t worry Mrs. Qin. Your weight can''t even press Mr. Qin down yet. "


    "Your physical strength is good, but you won''t be able to take it even if you keep struggling for a long period of time." The key thing was that this path was particrly hard to take. Jian Ran felt really sorry.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a gunshot cut through the silence of the forest. The bullets came piercing through the wind, targeting the two of them.


    Just as the bullet was about to hit them, even if they were calledte, Qin Yue quickly pounced forward and fell into the underbrush with Jian Ran on his back.


    He threw himself onto the ground and rolled over Jian Ran''s back. Without the slightest hesitation, he stretched out his long arm and rolled over quickly with Jian Ran in between the lush grass.


    Jian Ran''s reaction was far slower than Qin Yue''s. By the time she had reacted to the ambush, Qin Yue had already rolled a good distance away with her.


    "Qin Yue, who do you want to meet? Why are they attacking us? " Being attacked all of a sudden, Jian Ran was so scared that her brain slowed down and she forgot where he was hiding when she said that.


    "Shh!" Qin Yue made a gesture of silence. Even though he was suddenly attacked on this kind of deserted ind, there was no sign of panic on his face.


    Jian Ran immediately shut her mouth, and was once again carried away by Qin Yue to roll far away.


    Soon after, a few more bullets flew through the air and struck the grass and tree trunks, but they didn''t seem to be able to kill them. Those people would never stop.


    Who exactly was Qin Yue meeting this time, why did those people ambush and attack them before even seeing them?


    Jian Ran couldn''t figure it out, and he didn''t have time to think about it. She could only continue to let Qin Yue lead her to dodge attacks.


    It seemed like he would feel unexinable panic today, and it wasn''t for no reason. If she knew that such a thing would happen, she would have definitely stopped Qin Yue froming over.


    However, everything in the world was unpredictable. Who could know that right now, nothing they thought about would work? They could only think of ways to escape this perilous situation.


    They desperately rushed forward through the grass, the sounds of gunfire getting farther and farther away from them. Eventually, they didn''t hear anything again.


    "Qin Yue?" Jian Ran nervously swallowed her saliva, using her eyes, she asked Qin Yue what was going on.


    Qin Yue told her using the same words, "No matter what happens, don''t be afraid. I''ll stay by your side to apany you."


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and nodded heavily.


    Bullets shot out behind them. Qin Yue hugged Jian Ran as they bent down to lead her further into the depths of the grass.


    Every step they took was exceptionally difficult. However, they had no choice but to run and could not wait for the enemy to attack them.


    After ru


    ing for a while, the gunshots stopped again. Jian Ran heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Come up." Qin Yue wanted to carry Jian Ran again.


    This time, Jian Ran firmly shook her head, she could not be his burden again.


    She looked fixedly at Qin Yue, pursed her lips and said: "Qin Yue, if those people catch up to me in a while, do your best to run, and don''t worry about me. One of us will be able to escape, while Xiao Ranran will not have a mother, but she ca


    ot have a father. "


    Xiao Ranran was brought up by her father. Her rtionship with her father was deeper than anyone else''s. Jian Ran thought that Xiao Ranran could lose anyone, but she couldn''t lose his father.


    She would do her best to escape with Qin Yue, but if they couldn''t escape, she hoped that Qin Yue would think of the big picture and walk out of there one by one. She definitely wouldn''t let Xiao Ranran lose her parents.


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Yue''s eyes darkened, and said coldly: "You think that just because Xiao Ranran is young, she doesn''t know anything? She never saw her mother when she was born. Don''t you know how insecure she has been in these past few years? "


    Qin Yue was very angry, very angry that Jian Ran had said such a thing, how could he possibly abandon her and protect her life?


    If one of them was not able to leave this ce alive, that person would definitely not be her, Jian Ran.


    "I ??" It was not that Jian Ran was unwilling to see Xiao Ranran alive, it was just that she did not want to be a burden to Qin Yue.


    With Qin Yue''s skill, he would definitely be able to dodge the attack and hold on until Liu Yong and the others arrived on the ind to look for his. However, it would be hard to say if she was still here.


    "Don''t say anything else. Follow me well. I won''t let anything happen to you, and I won''t let anything happen to me either." Qin Yue said in a deep voice, and his deep eyes shed with a cold and terrifying light.


    No matter who it was, they would still set a trap for him. If they dared to plot against him, he would definitely let those people taste the bitter fruit they had nted for themselves.


    In a short period of time, Qin Yue had already understood what happened.


    Because this matter was rted to Jian Ran, his thoughts were often not as meticulous as they usually were, and easily fell into the trap set up for him by her opponent.


    The mysterious man had


    ed so many things just so that a big fish like him could take the bait. He had been too careless.

 Chapter 452

    When Qin Yue thought that the other party might be Xiao Yuanfeng, he did not think further about it.


    With the help of the wind, Qin Yue brought Jian Ran and the others as they travelled quickly through the grass. At the moment, they weren''t worried that the enemy would discover their whereabouts.


    After rushing out of the forest, he saw a steep cliff in front of him. Below the cliff were rolling waves. If he were not careful, it was very possible that he would lose his footing and fall down.


    If he was careless, he might identally lose his footing and roll down. Qin Yue grasped onto this key point.


    He immediately took off one of his shoes and hung it on a tree branch at the edge of the cliff. Then, he messed up a nearby tree branch and grass, creating a false impression that he had fallen down from here.


    After finishing all of this, Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran, pinched her face and said: "Jian Ran, don''t worry, just follow me. "How you got here, I''ll take you out of here."


    Jian Ran said, "Let''s go back together."


    Qin Yue held Jian Ran back: "Okay, follow me."


    He knew that this fake image would not be able to hide from the enemy for long, but to be able to dy them for even a little bit of time would give them more time to think of a way to deal with these people, so he waited for Liu Yong to bring his men over.


    After walking along the cliff for a long time, they finally arrived at an open area. There were only rocks in the surroundings, as far as the eye could see.


    It was only at this time that Jian Ran noticed that the white clothes on Qin Yue''s body had long ago been torn to shreds, and there were manyrge and small wounds on his body.


    When she looked at herself again, she saw that her shirt was still intact, not even a speck of blood could be seen, and there were no wounds on her body at all.


    She only gritted her teeth as she followed Qin Yue, trying her best to not drag him down. As a result, she overlooked it, that was why Qin Yue had always been protecting her, and it was because of him that she was perfectly fine.


    And it was precisely because of protecting her that he was injured. If it was only him alone, he definitely wouldn''t be in such a sorry state.


    Seeing the wounds on Qin Yue''s body, Jian Ran was angry at him for being stupid, and also resented herself for being useless. She punched him in the chest: "Qin Yue, you fool!"


    He always said she was stupid, but he was the one who was really stupid.


    Why did he always think about everything for her? Why couldn''t he think about himself once? Was he going to let her owe him for her entire life?


    Qin Yue grabbed her hand, raised it to his lips and kissed: "Jian Ran, as long as you are fine, even if I get ski


    ed alive, I won''t feel any pain."


    Maybe she didn''t understand how important she was to him.


    To him, she was just like air. If a personcked air, would they still be able to live on?


    He didn''t need to say it, everyone understood.


    "Then, do you know that seeing you injured made my heart feel like it was being tormented by a pot of oil?" If she was injured, his heart would ache. But if he was injured, how could she not feel heartache as well?


    Like him, she would rather be hurt than him be hurt.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath and held Qin Yue''s hand: "This is an empty ce, if we are discovered it will easily turn into a ho''s nest, we need to find a ce to hide first."


    So this time, she would protect him. She would never hide behind him again and let him protect her.


    Qin Yueughed with satisfaction: "You''re pretty smart, you''re not as stupid as I thought."


    Qin Yue''s tone was extremely rxed, he did not want Jian Ran to be this nervous.


    Jian Ran knew that he wasforting her and she said, "Don''tfort me, I''m not as timid as you think. We will definitelye back to our Xiao Ranran alive. Xiao Ranran missed her mother''s love for more than three years, I will absolutely not let her lose any one of her family members. "


    Normally, she looked weak as if she would fall if the wind blew. However, when something happened, she would quickly calm down and think of a way to face any wind or rain.


    No one, no strength, she would not let them hurt her and the people she loved.


    "Who''sforting you? I''m only telling you that I won''t let anything happen to you." Qin Yue carried Jian Ran and left.


    After walking through a wide open area, he saw lush grass in front of him again.


    Jian Ran walked towards the grass and pulled him back, saying, "If we go through the grass again, there will definitely be traces left behind. When they find out that we didn''t fall off the cliff, they will definitelye after us. At that time, they will be able to find traces left behind by us. No matter where we go, they will definitely find us. "


    Just as Qin Yue was speaking, gunshots came from behind.


    Qin Yue judged by the location of the gunshot and thought that it should be the ce where they created the illusion that they had just fallen off the cliff.


    The person who had set them up had not seen his corpse for such a long time, so how could they possibly let it go so easily? Thus, they would definitely continue their search.


    Jian Ran held Qin Yue''s hand tightly and said: "Don''t be anxious, let''s think of a way."


    To think someone who chased after them wouldpletely believe that they had fallen off a cliff, it would definitely not be an easy feat, but Jian Ran was also trying hard to think of it.


    Although she wasn''t very smart, she would still try her best to be with Qin Yue. Both of their brains would definitely be better than one.


    "Don''t worry." Mr. Qin is not anxious at all. " Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s hand and quickly ran towards the cliff with her.


    Those people would chase after their traces to find them, so they could only leave no traces behind to convince them that they had most likely fallen from the cliff just now.


    Qin Yue brought Jian Ran to observe the terrain of the cliff together, hoping to find a ce to stay. However, the ces they could find, the enemies would definitely be able to find them too.


    The best thing to do now was to find a ce where they could hide and attack the enemy at the same time. That way, they would have enough time to wait for the rescue workers to arrive.


    Qin Yue, quickly take a look!" She pointed to a tree that was as thick as a bowl''s mouth and said, "Let''s go down and take a look. Maybe there''s somewhere we can hide at the bottom of the cliff.


    Qin Yue turned to look back, the troops behind him had not caught up yet.


    He turned around to look at Jian Ran, and said solemnly: "I''ll take a look downstairs. Stay here, you''re not allowed to go anywhere."


    "Alright." Jian Ran nodded heavily.


    Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran worriedly, and then heard Jian Ran say, "Don''t worry, I''ll be good."


    "Yes." Qin Yue squatted down, grabbed onto the tree trunk with both hands, and borrowed the tree trunk to support his body''s weight. He then slowly slid down.


    Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue, then looked back and nervously swallowed her saliva.


    "Jian Ran!"


    Hearing Qin Yue call her, Jian Ran replied in agreement. At the same time, she looked back, only to see someone walking towards them with a spear in hand.

 Chapter 453

    Jian Ran was half-crouching on the ground, there were two small trees blocking her way, but she had discovered that the enemy was walking towards them, and the enemy did not notice her.


    But as long as the enemy took a few more steps forward, and their line of sight passed through the two small trees, Jian Ran wouldpletely expose herself to the enemy.


    Qin Yue was currently hanging on top of a cliff. If there was any external interference, he might fall off the cliff and fall into the shallow water that was covered with rocks. The result could not be imagined.


    Just thinking about this scene made Jian Ran''s scalp tingle, and her heart ache violently.


    Jian Ran bit her lips tightly. No matter what, she had to ensure Qin Yue''s safety.


    "Jian Ran, there''s a cave made from water below."


    Just as Jian Ran was deep in her thoughts, Qin Yue''s voice interrupted her thoughts. She shivered and anxiously said: "En, go hide inside first, I''ll be right back."


    Seeing the enemy getting closer and closer, as long as they were a little bit closer, they would definitely be able to see her existence.


    Jian Ran knew that there was already not enough time for her to climb down the cliff and enter the cave with Qin Yue.


    If she was discovered by the enemy as she was climbing down the cliff, then she would have no way out and would die for sure. If anything were to happen to her, Qin Yue might also be in danger.


    Right now, the best way was to let her lure the enemy away, as long as she could lure them away, Qin Yue would be safe.


    "Qin Yue, you go to the cave first, I''ll be right back." Thinking about it, Jian Ran did not hesitate, she got up and ran.


    She half bent her body as she ran forward to avoid the enemies'' line of sight, ru


    ing further away from them. When she was at a distance from them, she would think of a way to attract their attention, to lure them away, so that Qin Yue could be safe.


    Jian Ran clenched her teeth and ran forward with her life on the line. As she ran, the voice of a man came from behind: "Over there, shoot and kill them."


    The enemy''s voice came from not too far behind them, followed by bullets that rained down on Jian Ran. If not for that distance, Jian Ran would have been shot.


    Jian Ran clenched her teeth and ran with all her might. For Xiao Ranran, for Qin Yue, for herself, she had to work hard and live on.


    The family of three could not lose anyone, so she had to work hard. She had to continue moving forward, she had to survive, and she had to return to the side of the father and daughter pair.


    Thinking of Qin Yue and Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran''s body seemed to be filled with energy, her already exhausted legs also had power, when she started ru


    ing, it was as if there was wind beneath her feet, causing her speed to increase by a lot.


    Jian Ran rushed into the forest, and using the mixed trees and weeds as cover, she temporarily blocked the pursuers'' line of sight.


    They could not see Jian Ran, but the pursuers were still shooting.


    Jian Ran was still ru


    ing with all her might. She told herself that she must escape, must definitely escape, must definitely live to see Qin Yue and her Xiao Ranran again.


    The bulletnded behind her, and it felt like it was getting closer and closer. Perhaps in the next moment, the bullet would shoot into her body and pierce through her body, making her unable to see her husband and her child again.


    Just as Jian Ran was thinking of this, a bulletnded on a tree trunk in front of her, causing Jian Ran to forcefully stop in her tracks.


    "Run." You can f * cking run another one for us to try. "


    The man''s furious voice came from behind, followed by another gunshot, the bulletnded beside Jian Ran''s feet.


    Jian Ran thought that these bandits were angry because they med her for ru


    ing away.


    It wasn''t like she didn''t know how the word "dead" was written. If she didn''t run now with the enemy chasing behind her, would she have to wait for death?


    Jian Ran turned her head, but there were already two men surrounding her. Both of them had guns in their hands, and the guns were pointed at her.


    "Just you alone, where''s your man?" A very wretched looking man asked.


    Jian Ran looked at them, her gaze shifting slightly to behind him.


    She looked behind them to see if Qin Yue hade over, but in the eyes of the two enemies, it was as if she was telling them that Qin Yue was right behind them.


    When they saw Jian Ran''s gaze, the bodies of the two people froze, and they almost immediately turned to look at the same time.


    But there was nothing behind them. Not to mention Qin Yue, there was not even a shadow of a ghost.


    They heaved a sigh of relief when they didn''t see Qin Yue, but at the same time, they felt angry just thinking of how the name Qin Yue could cause them to break out in cold sweat.


    "Damned woman, how dare you lie to us!" The perverted guy pulled off the gun valve, and wanted to kill Jian Ran with one shot.


    Just as the man was holding onto the gun valve, another man pushed the man who had fired just in time, and bullets flew past Jian Ran''s ears.


    The vulgar man shouted, "What are you doing?"


    Another man said: "We took the money, and wanted Qin Yue''s life, but no one told me we could buy one for free. I did not see Qin Yue''s body, so what if you kill this woman? "


    The vulgar man asked, "What do you mean?"


    The man said: "This woman is in our hands. As long as Qin Yue is alive, he will definitelye to save her. We have bait to lure Qin Yue away, we are afraid that the fish will not take the bait. "


    Hearing the conversation between the two enemies, Jian Ran involuntarily clenched her fists. She looked at the two of them coldly and said: "Qin Yue has already fallen from the cliff, what''s the use of using me as bait?"


    Jian Ran really wished that Qin Yue would hide inside the cave properly, and nevere out, and never fall into the enemy''s trap.


    However, she also understood that Qin Yue would definitely not see her in danger.


    The man said: "Qin Yue fell off the cliff, life and death is uncertain. You didn''t even shed a single tear. Don''t tell me that you don''t have any feelings for him. Even if hees back alive, it would be impossible to see him. "


    Jian Ran smiled, and said with a cold smile: "You''re quite urate."


    The vulgar man roared: "Why are you talking so much nonsense to her, use a rope to hang her, could it be that Qin Yue will hide and not show himself?"


    At this moment, Jian Ran''s gaze fell on the tall figure that was walking over from behind the two bandits. Every step he took was iparably firm.


    She really wanted to give Qin Yue a signal and tell him not to be foolish, and to let him leave this ce as soon as possible. These two people had guns in their hands, and a single bullet could take a person''s life.


    However, Qin Yue still spoke out: "You are right, as long as she is here, I will definitely show my face."


    Qin Yue''s gloomy voice, that seemed toe from the depths of hell, suddenly sounded out from behind them. They turned around and saw that Qin Yue was already a step behind them.

 Chapter 454

    Hearing Qin Yue''s voice, the two men turned their heads at the same time. When they saw that Qin Yue was already standing behind them, the spears in their hands almost dropped out of fright.


    Qin Yue had already walked behind them, but they actually did not notice his existence at all. If Qin Yue did not make a sound, they might not even be able to detect his existence at this time.


    They could have been ambushed by Qin Yue at any time since they could not discover him, but Qin Yue did not attack them. Instead, he spoke to let them know that he was right behind them.


    Did Qin Yue think too highly of himself, or did Qin Yue look down on them too much? They had guns in their hands, and Qin Yue was unarmed, so could it be that he wanted to defeat them with his bare hands?


    The perverted guy had a fast reaction speed. He wanted to pull the trigger and shoot Qin Yue, but Qin Yue''s reaction speed was even faster than his.


    Qin Yue then gave a long kick to the man''s wrist, causing him to gasp in pain. The man loosened his grip and the gun in his hand flew into the air.


    When Jian Ran saw that the gun had fallen out of the sky, she instinctively charged forward to snatch it. At this moment, if she could snatch the gun, it would be equivalent to stealing her life.


    The perverted man''s gun dropped, the other man had a lingering fear before he too, raised his gun and shot towards Qin Yue, to say it was fast or not, that person had just made his move, Qin Yue threw out a punch, his fist hitting the man''s chest.


    Just as the man was about to pull the trigger valve, Qin Yue grabbed his hand, turned his gun, and shot straight into the man''s chest.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The bullet pierced through the man''s chest, causing blood to stter. The state of his death was appalling.


    The vulgar man''s eyes widened, unwilling to believe that he was shot to death by a teammate even at the moment of his death.


    If he had died in Qin Yue''s hands, he would have epted it, but this bullet was arade that had cooperated with him for many years.


    Seeing the vulgar man get killed by the bullet, the man panicked even more. He wanted to withdraw his hand that was controlled by Qin Yue, but he was firmly controlled by Qin Yue.


    He pulled on his gun valve and was about to shoot Qin Yue, but the moment he did so, Qin Yue grabbed his wrist and twisted. The man''s gun was aimed at his own head.


    "NO!" The man cried out in fear. He wanted to release his grip, but the gun valve had already been pulled and the bullet had already shot out. There was no longer room for manoeuvre.


    Bang


    The gun in his own hand, the valve he''d dug up himself, the bullet that had gone through his head, his brain sttered all over the floor.


    Compared to the previous vulgar man, this man died with more grievance.


    The brothers had been in the underworld for so many years, yet they had done all sorts of things. Killing people, setting fires, robbing banks ?? They did what others thought would never happen.


    The reason why the Golden Owner paid such a high price to get them to ambush Qin Yue was because the brothers had a good reputation on the streets. They had done so many evil deeds and were extremely ruthless in their methods.


    Never would they have thought that the two brothers would be defeated so easily by Qin Yue.


    The moment Qin Yue attacked, they simply did not have the power to retaliate.


    Qin Yue''s series of counter attacks were too quick, it was so fast that when Jian Ran picked up the spear, it was all over.


    The two men who had been iparably arrogant just a moment ago, roaring and cursing at her had already fallen into a pool of blood. They didn''t move at all, and their deathly appearances were extremely ugly.


    When Jian Ran looked at the scene before her, she felt so disgusted that she wanted to puke. However, she endured it as she looked at Qin Yue to see if he was injured.


    Qin Yue said in a stern voice, "Turn your head around, don''t look around anymore."


    Jian Ran would definitely be scared if she saw such a bloody scene, so Qin Yue naturally did not want her to see it.


    Jian Ran obediently turned around, and didn''t dare to take another look.


    Qin Yue snatched the gun from the dead man''s hands, pulled the safety on, and then walked over and pulled Jian Ran away.


    Qin Yue''s legs were long and he walked fast, so Jian Ran could only run to catch up with him.


    She could tell that Qin Yue was angry, and must be because she didn''t follow him down the cliff just now.


    Jian Ran opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but was stopped by Qin Yue''s low pressure.


    He dragged her faster and faster, until Jian Ran could no longer keep up with his footsteps. She said: "Qin Yue, can you please slow down a little?"


    Qin Yue still did not speak.


    Jian Ran then said: "The enemy is dead, we do not need to escape anymore, is it okay to be a bit slower?"


    Qin Yue remained silent. The pressure around him continued to decrease, and he felt like a volcano was about to erupt at any time.


    After saying it twice, Qin Yue ignored everyone and no longer stuck his hot face on his cold butt.


    She stopped talking, Qin Yue suddenly opened his mouth and said sternly: "Do you think you can take everything I''ve told you by surprise?"


    "I ?? ??" Jian Ran was at a loss for words, not knowing how to refute Qin Yue.


    Why was he so fierce towards her? She wasn''t his child, so how could he use a tone as if he was scolding a junior?


    Although it was very dangerous for her to do that just now, and if she was unlucky, then the one lying in the pool of blood could be her, but she was perfectly fine right now, so why would Qin Yue be angry at her?


    Qin Yue said, "Jian Ran, if you continue to be disobedient and run around, I will definitely break your legs."


    Break her legs, he carried her, held her, protected her, she did not have the ability to run around, and would not encounter danger.


    "I didn''t think that much just now." The situation was so urgent just now, and at that time, the only thing she wanted to do was to keep Qin Yue safe.


    "Follow me, and try taking another reckless step!" Qin Yue held her tightly, not listening to her exnation. This little woman was always so disobedient, always disregarding her own safety.


    When she suddenly ran away, he suddenly heard gunfire again, and he was so scared that he almost ran away.


    Qin Yue''s breath did not subside, he still took big steps, the strength in Jian Ran''s body had already been drained, she had no way of following along.


    In the current situation, it seemed like Qin Yue was the one dragging Jian Ran forward.


    Jian Ran muttered: "Qin Yue, the enemy has been a


    ihted. Where are we going now? Can we go back to the dock and wait for someone? "


    Qin Yue reached out and wrapped his arms around Jian Ran''s waist, bringing her to continue walking. "The enemy''s goal this time is to get rid of me, and there definitely aren''t only these two people lying in ambush on the ind. Let''s go to the cave to hide for a while."


    The enemy hiding in the shadows had spent so much effort digging such a big pit just for him to jump into.


    Now that he jumped into this pit, the enemy hiding in the shadows must have thought of thousands of ways to kill him, so these two weren''t the only ones ambushing them.

 Chapter 455

    "There ?? There are ambushers?" Jian Ran stammered as she said this, but she realized that her speech was already slurred because of the news.


    She had always thought that it was only these two people who were chasing them, so as long as she could lure them away, Qin Yue would be safe.


    It turned out that she had been too stupid, too simplistic in thinking about everything, only seeing what was in front of her and always ignoring what was behind it.


    "Yes." "No matter how many people there are, as long as you follow me closely, you are not allowed to run around."


    As long as Jian Ran was fine, Qin Yue could handle everything calmly. If anything happened to Jian Ran, even Qin Yue did not know what would happen to him.


    Qin Yue''s anger subsided, his footsteps became much slower, and he tried his best to follow Jian Ran''s footsteps.


    While walking, Jian Ran felt something bite on her ankle. She looked down and saw a snake swimming into the grass.


    This was the night of the rain. The road ahead of them was a dead end, and behind them were the pursuers. They had forced her to run for her life, and now she had been bitten by a snake. I hope it''s just an ordinary snake, not poisonous.


    Qin Yue did not notice anything abnormal about Jian Ran, so he did not say anything. Jian Ran did not want him to worry either.


    At this time, more gunshots came from afar, one after another. Not knowing what the situation was, Qin Yue brought Jian Ran to quickly hide in a cave at the side of the cliff.


    The cave was very deep, it was about two to three meters deep, but it was not tall enough. Jian Ran was short, she only needed to bend slightly to walk properly.


    Qin Yue could not do it. He was only 1.8 metres tall, almost to the point of squatting down before he could enter.


    The cave was damp and humid. It seemed that the sea water could reach this level at high tide. Right now, it was already afternoon, and the high tide would be in an hour, so they can??t stay in cave for long.


    Qin Yue took off the shirt he was wearing andid it on a rock, saying, "Sit down and rest for a while."


    Qin Yue took off his clothes. The back of his chest was full ofrge and small scars, all of them scars left behind when he was ru


    ing in the forest.


    Thinking that he had left such a scar for the sake of protecting her, Jian Ran felt so pained that she did not want it anymore.


    She bit her lip and said, "Sit down and rest for a while. I''ll go check out the cave entrance."


    Qin Yue said in a serious tone: "Be obedient!"


    Jian Ran, "..."


    Qin Yue: "As long as you are fine, no one can hurt me. Do you understand?"


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Jian Ran''s nose turned sour and she almost cried. She sniffed, nodded obediently, and sat down.


    She needed to recover her strength, and only then would she have the strength to run if there was still a fierce battleing. At least, she did not want Qin Yue to help her.


    "Qin Yue ??" Jian Ran pulled his hand and said, "You should also sit down. If there is any movement outside, we will definitely find out. "


    "En!" Qin Yue sat beside Jian Ran, hugged her and rubbed her against his chest, saying, "Don''t worry, two hours have already passed. Liu Yong''s men wille to the ind to pick us up. If they won''t be able to pick us up, they''ll know that something has happened to us. "


    Jian Ran snuggled up to Qin Yue''s chest, gently rubbed against it twice, and softly asked: "Who are you here to see? Why did he suddenly attack us? "


    Not knowing the whole story, Jian Ran couldn''t calm down at all. At least she had to know who it was to know why those people wanted Qin Yue to die.


    Qin Yue said calmly: "It is definitely not the person that attacked us, but someone created a lot of false images, making me think that it was that person. That''s why I let my guard down and fell into the hole they dug."


    "Who is the person that can make you feel at ease?" Qin Yue subconsciously asked.


    "To me, there is a very important person that you do not know." Qin Yue was unwilling to tell Jian Ran the truth. He did not want Jian Ran to know that the person was rted to her.


    "All right. If you don''t want to say it, then I won''t ask. " Jian Ran exined.


    "Good girl!" Qin Yueughed.


    Jian Ran raised her head, looked straight at Qin Yue, and said: "Qin Yue, as long as I can be together with you, no matter if I am dead or alive, I am not afraid."


    As long as he was by her side, even if she was trapped in the eighteenyers of Purgatory, she would still feel that she was in heaven. Without him by her side, even if she was in heaven, she would still feel like she had entered hell.


    Qin Yue held her tightly: "I will definitely bring you out safely, so don''t speak nonsense."


    Jian Ran was worried in her heart. Qin Yue definitely understood, he believed that he had the ability to protect her safety, but in such a harsh environment, it was normal for her to be worried.


    "I''m really not afraid at all. I''m just worried, if something happens to us, what about our Xiao Ranran?" Perhaps it was because Qin Yue was by her side that she wasn''t afraid in the slightest.


    Qin Yue rubbed her head and said, "Xiao Ranran has her own life, she will eventually find someone who can apany her for her entire life, so don''t worry about her."


    Jian Ran continued: "She doesn''t even have a single sibling. If there''s something she wants to talk to someone about, it''s unknown who she''s even going to talk to. Sheng Tian needs an heir. At that time, how much pressure will Xiao Ranran have to face alone? "


    Qin Yue said: "I am already nurturing an energetic team for her. In the future, they will be able to handle a lot of things for her, all our Xiao Ranran needs to do is make the final decision."


    Jian Ran was worried a lot for their Xiao Ranran. Qin Yue definitely thought a lot more for their Xiao Ranran than Jian Ran.


    Xiao Ranran was his and Jian Ran''s child, and he had brought Xiao Ranran up by himself. How could Qin Yue not worry about Xiao Ranran''s future?


    Jian Ran wanted to say something, but realized that her right leg that had just been bitten by a snake had swelled up to the point that she couldn''t feel anything anymore.


    "Why is your body so cold? Is it cold? " Qin Yue also noticed Jian Ran''s abnormality.


    Jian Ran shook her head. She still didn''t want to tell Qin Yue that she had been bitten by a snake.


    However, the reaction of her body was very obvious, Jian Ran couldn''t hide it anymore even if she wanted to.


    Qin Yue roared: "Jian Ran, quickly tell me, where are you feeling ufortable?"


    Jian Ran still shook her head and chuckled: "It''s just a little cold, it''s fine. Just hold me tight and give me a little warmth. "


    "Jian Ran, do you want me to throw you out?" This woman, at such a time, was still trying to be brave.


    "Don''t be mean to me, I''m really fine." Jian Ran touched his face andughed, "You look so ugly when you''re angry, so ugly. I don''t like it at all, I still like the way you smile. Qin Yue, you must smile more in the future. When you smile, you don''t even know how nice you''ll look. "

 Chapter 456

    Qin Yue really looked good when he smiled, Jian Ran didn''t even know what to use to describe his smile.


    If she had to use a word to describe Qin Yue''s smile, she would use the word ''everything will lose color'' because of his smile.


    When she first met Qin Yue, he rarely smiled, and when he smiled, the corners of his lips only moved slightly. He was calm and reserved, not even knowing whether he was smiling or not.


    For a very long time, Jian Ran had thought that Qin Yue was an especially strict person who didn''t like tough, and even thought that he didn''t know how to.


    Later she would learn that he carried so much on his shoulders that he was used to facing things with indifference.


    When he did remove his mask, he was a big boy, a big boy who was sick and afraid of drugs and of injections.


    Sometimes, Qin Yue was too childish to be jealous of that child Lie, afraid that his daughter would be taken away by her Big Brother Lie after she grew up.


    He knew how tough, he knew how to throw a tantrum, and sometimes, he was also very childish ?? ?? This Qin Yue was the real Qin Yue, right?


    Jian Ran really wanted to work hard and make her Qin Yue continue to maintain his original appearance, his most genuine appearance.


    She had been working hard, trying to be a good wife, supporting him from behind, giving him strength.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not support him. She did not be the ideal wife in her own mind.


    "Jian Ran, can you remember the things I told you once?" Qin Yue said angrily, he really wanted to throw this foolish girl into the ocean and feed her to the sharks.


    "I remember everything you said to me. I remember it very clearly and I''ve never forgotten it." Maybe her consciousness had blurred, Jian Ran spoke more and more.


    The thing that left the greatest impression on Jian Ran was the day after they got married and lived together. He told her that no matter what, the two of them had to live a good life and not easily propose a breakup.


    From then on, Qin Yue tried his best to be a qualified husband. When she really needed care from him, he would always appear by her side in time to give her the greatest support.


    In the past, when they were in I


    ovation Technology, someone came to look for trouble with her. He told her that her backer was the CEO.


    When Gu Nanjing came to find her, he would immediately appear by her side and tell them through his actions that he was her husband.


    He had told her more than once that he was her husband, a man she could trust and rely on unconditionally.


    He did not know that it was because he was so good to her, so much better than anyone else except his mother in his life, that she would try so hard to be kind to him, would not let him worry so much about her.


    Jian Ran was unwilling to exin the situation, so he started to inspect, his gaze sweeping across the skin at Jian Ran''s ankles, only to find that they were already turning ck.


    Qin Yue grabbed her leg and immediately checked on the wound. The wound was very small, almost impossible to see, and the bite had such a small wound. Furthermore, the poison was so strong too, that Qin Yue immediately thought of a poisonous snake.


    "Have you been bitten by a snake?" He was furious, but he still tried to speak to Jian Ran with a casual tone, "Did you see what it looked like?"


    "I don''t know." Jian Ran shook her head. Her head was still muddled, even though she had clearly seen what the snake that bit her looked like, at that moment, she hadpletely forgotten about it.


    Qin Yue lifted Jian Ran up and moved her to another position, then tied his tattered shirt tightly onto Jian Ran''s leg to prevent the poison from spreading further.


    Qin Yue did not think much into it. He slightly lifted Jian Ran''s leg, lowered his head and sucked at her wound, quickly sucking out a mouthful of ck blood.


    "Qin Yue, don''t be like this. I don''t want anything to happen to you." Jian Ran shook her head. She wanted to pull back her leg, but she was too weak, Qin Yue was too strong, she couldn''t move at all.


    "Don''t move! I have no wound in my mouth, so nothing will happen. " Qin Yue roared lightly before lowering his head to once again absorb at her wound. He sucked out another mouthful of ck blood before spitting it out.


    "Qin Yue, don''t be like this!" Jian Ran softly called out his name, so moved that tears streamed down her face.


    "Don''t cry!" Qin Yue helped her wipe away her tears and continued to suck out blood.


    "Qin Yue..." She had a lot of things she wanted to say to Qin Yue, but her mind was bing more and more blurry, and she had forgotten about the things she wanted to say.


    In a trance, she seemed to have seen a lot of people. She saw her dead mother, Jian Zhengtian, and Gu Nanjing ?? They seemed to be waving at her, as if calling her over to join them.


    "Don''t bother me, I won''t go with you!" Jian Ran shook her head vigorously. She did not want to leave with them, she wanted to stay by Qin Yue''s side.


    She had left Qin Yue and his daughter for more than three years, and missed all of Xiao Ranran''s experiences as a child.


    She had missed out on too much, so she didn''t want to leave at all right now. She wanted to stay by their side and live with them.


    "Jian Ran, wake up, you can''t sleep, do you understand?" Qin Yue spat out the ck blood in his mouth, held onto Jian Ran''s shoulder and shook it vigorously.


    "But I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep." Her head was so heavy that she was almost unable to hear Qin Yue''s voice. Her vision was also numb, as though the sky had turnedpletely dark.


    Qin Yue understood that the venomous snake''s venom was currently corroding Jian Ran''s body. If she were to faint now, it would be very difficult for her to wake up.


    A thought shed through his mind, he tried to use a rxed tone to speak to Jian Ran: "Jian Ran, what do you think our Xiao Ranran is doing at this time?"


    "Xiao Ranran?" Mentioning Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran instantly became a lot more spirited, "Our Xiao Ranran must be pestering her Big Brother Lie to y hide and seek with her. The more people she have to y hide and seek, the more fun it would be. It would be great if Xiao Ranran had a few more siblings. "


    "How many more siblings do you want to give Xiao Ranran?" Qin Yue knew that Jian Ran had always liked children.


    She had told him that she would have at least two boys and two girls, and that the children would have to rely on each other for support.


    "Yes!" I want to give birth to a lot of little monkeys for you, and a lot of ymates for Xiao Ranran, but ?? " As she spoke, Jian Ran''s expression suddenly darkened, "But it seems that Xiao Ranran doesn''t like to have younger brother and sister."


    Qin Yue sucked in another mouthful of the wound on Jian Ran''s leg, spitting out the blood in his mouth as he said, "Xiao Ranran has never disliked having younger brother and sister. It was just that someone had whispered something into her ear, and she believed it. She thought that with her brother and sister, her parents would no longer love her. As long as she knows that with her brother and sister, her parents would still love her as much as ever. She''s so sensible, she would definitely ept her brother and sister. "

 Chapter 457

    "Really?" That way, she would be able to give birth to many many cute little monkeys for Qin Yue. In the future, Xiao Ranran would have her younger brothers and sisters to y with, and Xiao Ranran would no longer be alone.


    Qin Yue took another breath of the poisonous blood and spit it out. The color of Jian Ran''s legs looked much better now, it seemed that the poisonous blood had already been cleaned up. As long as Jian Ran did not do any strong movements for the time being, there would definitely not be any big problems.


    Now that Jian Ran''s condition had improved, Qin Yue heaved a sigh of relief. He raised his hand to rub her face and gently said: "Of course it''s true. You want children, we want children. As long as youe back with me properly, I''ll promise you anything. "


    Thinking of how she could even give Xiao Ranran her younger brother and sister, Jian Ran became so excited that her hands and feet danced in the air, saying: "Qin Yue, then we''ll give Xiao Ranran two more younger brothers and sisters. There are a total of four children, we can gather together at a table of mahjong."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you!" Although he could not bear to see her suffer, she loved children, and as long as she was happy, he would listen to her.


    "Qin Yue, I really don''t want to be your burden. I have always worked hard, wanting to be together with you, want to be by your side, wanted to be a woman that could match up to you." Jian Ranughed softly. Although her face was ugly, she gritted her teeth and tried her best to stay awake.


    "Idiot, you have always been outstanding. It''s just that you didn''t realize how excellent you were." Jian Ran was not perfect, but in Qin Yue''s heart, she was perfect, and was willing to ept any of her shorings.


    From the very begi


    ing, he had made up his mind to marry her home, then he would treat her well and never let her down in this life.


    "Qin Yue, thank you!" Being able to meet him in this life was really lucky, she must have saved the Milky Way in her previous life in order to meet such a good husband in this life.


    "Stupid." Qin Yue sucked all the dirty blood from her wound and threw it up. Seeing that her condition was better, he sat beside her and embraced her tightly, then said gently, "Jian Ran, there won''t be a second time."


    There would not be a second time, it was a promise he had given her. No one would be powerless to take her away from him a second time. Even if it was death itself, he would not agree.


    "Yes." I know! "


    They held each other tightly, so tightly that it was as if they were hugging each other, hugging the whole world.


    "Jian Ran!"


    Time and again, Qin Yue called out her name.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a gunshot rang out.


    Qin Yue subconsciously hugged Jian Ran tightly.


    He turned his head to look outside the cave, and in an instant, his gaze that was previously gentle like water became extremely sharp. The light in his eyes was like a sharp sword, ready to take someone''s life at any time.


    The person hiding in the dark, just you wait!


    "Bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    Then two more shots rang out, and it seemed that the main force had arrived, and that this battle was also a life-or-death one.


    They had two guns, but there weren''t many bullets left. If anyone came down, he would have to shoot them down one by one.


    As long as he killed one person, he would be able to suppress the people behind him.


    After all, bullets did not have eyes. Even if those people were desperate criminals, they would not still be willing to ram into the muzzle of the gun after knowing that they would be sending themselves to their deaths.


    "Jian Ran, you sit here and rest. I''ll go to the cave entrance to guard." Qin Yue helped Jian Ran take care of it, rubbed Jian Ran''s head and softly exined.


    Jian Ran grabbed him, nervously gulping down his saliva, saying, "We must go together to see Xiao Ranran."


    "Yes." Qin Yue gave her a kiss on the cheek before turning around to walk towards the cave entrance.


    "There are traces of climbing here. They might be down there."


    The enemy''s voice rang out from above them. It seemed that they had already discovered their traces.


    Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue, she was so nervous that she did not even dare blink. Qin Yue who was sitting at the entrance of the cave would asionally stick his head out half of his head to observe the situation above.


    Someone said, "Big brother, our men found the bodies of Ol ''Five and Ol'' Six over there. Looks like they had a direct confrontation with Qin Yue and were a


    ihted by him. "


    Someone continued: "Qin Yue isn''t someone that''s easy to deal with. We brothers have so many things to settle, but there has never been someone as difficult to deal with as him."


    A stern voice rang out, "All of you, shut up! If you don''t even see the shadow of your enemies, how can you already be discouraged? How are you going to deal with your enemies? "


    Another person asked, "Then what about Fifth Bro and Sixth Bro?"


    "Dig a hole and bury them. Wait until I take Qin Yue''s head to sacrifice them." The leading big brother clenched his fists, mes of anger burning in his eyes. He was determined to tear Qin Yue into a thousand pieces and avenge his brothers who shared hardships with him.


    Their conversation, was heard clearly by Qin Yue and Jian Ran who were inside the cave. They exchanged nces, and their gazes were filled with concern for each other. At the same time, they told each other that they would definitely be able to defeat the enemy, and that they would definitely be able to escape.


    "ckie, go down and check if there''s anything going on." The leader was not sure if Qin Yue and the rest were below, but if they had any clues, they would not let it go.


    He had just finished giving orders, but he felt that it was not right, and if Qin Yue was really hiding below, it would be to alert the enemy.


    Just as his men were about to go down, the leader of the group said, "This is a cliff. We can''t even see anything. They can??t hide. Let''s go."


    The leader purposefully shouted something at the top of his lungs, at the same time gesturing for his men to continue inspecting the situation.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    With a gunshot, the hand that had been about to slide down the cliff loosened and dropped like a rock into the churning sea, leaving only a scream floating in the air for a moment.


    Theirpanions had been shot at, and no one knew where, but a group of people stood back to back as one, looking around in an attempt to locate the enemy.


    Everyone was silent, no one spoke, no one noticed the enemy''s whereabouts, and instead, they were attacked. Everyone was worried that they would be the next target of the enemy.

 Chapter 458 Stand-off

    When theirpanions were suddenly attacked, the group of ambushers immediately became confused. They couldn''t even tell where their assants were hiding.


    However, they were given time to calm down. All of them knew that their enemies were hiding at the bottom of the cliff.


    There were only two ways to kill Qin Yue right now.


    One of them was to go down and capture Qin Yue. He had already tried this method just now, and it was very easy for him to be eaten by an attack.


    The other way was to lure Qin Yue here, but Qin Yue was not stupid, he knew thating out meant death, and they would definitely not take the initiative toe out.


    Qin Yue would not take the initiative toe out, and they did not have the ability to force them into action either. For a moment, none of them knew what to do.


    These people were all desperate criminals, and killing was their strong point. However, they were not very good at using their brains. After all, they only listened to the orders of others and they never needed to worry about the workings of their brains.


    Everyone looked at each other. All of them were staring at each other, with their eyes wide open. All of them ced their hopes on theirpanions.


    He hoped that hispanions coulde up with a solution to this problem.


    Compared to the worry and helplessness of the group of people on the ground, Qin Yue who was sitting at the entrance of the cave had a rxed expression.


    Of course, he was also confident that he could deal with these people, and protect Jian Ran''s safety, and wait until Liu Yong and his team arrived.


    Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran, his eyebrows raised as he gave her a smile. The smile was a little proud, but also a little childish, as if waiting for her to praise him.


    Jian Ran gave him a thumbs up, and mouthed the words, "Mr. Qin, you''re very strong!"


    Receiving Jian Ran''s praise, Qin Yue startedughing like a kid who had just gotten the candy.


    If the enemies on top of their heads were to see them underestimating their opponent and taking advantage of this tense moment to warm their body, the enemies would definitely be so angry that they would copse.


    "Boss, the gunshots areing from below the cliff. Qin Yue could be there." Someone said.


    The boss definitely knew that the person was down there. The reason why he didn''t say anything was because he didn''t know what to do. If he stayed silent, he could stall for time to think of a solution.


    However, this namelessckey had clearly exined the situation that everyone knew but did not want to say out loud.


    They could imagine how angry their leader was.


    The leader had just thought of a way to fake a retreat and let Qin Yue rx his guard. Only then would they be able to catch Qin Yue off guard.


    Who knew that he would be interrupted by a single sentence from his subordinate. He was so angry that he wanted to shoot this ignorant brat to death.


    Qin Yue was a cu


    ing and young man, but he was cautious and meticulous. It would not be easy for him to defeat him.


    Qin Yue had not been prepared at all for them ambushing him on the ind. He had thought that it would only take a few minutes to finish him off.


    Who would have thought that after spending so much time, not only did he not kill Qin Yue, but he had also killed three of his brothers.


    The leader red at the speaker and gestured for him to take a look.


    The person who had just been watching had already lost his life. If anyone else were to go, they would definitely be unable to keep their lives, so the person who had just spoken did not move at all.


    Since the bandit didn''t listen to their words, the mostmon method used by bandits was to threaten them. The leader turned the gun in his hand, pointed it at the subordinate who had just spoken.


    The little hoodlum nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. There was hatred and resentment in his heart, but he could only hide it in his heart, not daring to say a single word.


    Gritting his teeth, he slowly walked to the edge of the cliff under everyone''s gaze. He stood still and turned around to look at the person in the lead. The hatred in his eyes could not be concealed even if he wanted to.


    Everyone knew that it was very likely that he would end up the same as the previous team member, but no one stopped him.


    If he stopped it, it would mean that he would be the one to me for the disaster. He would be the one to lose his life, so no one would be willing to do anything to save their own lives.


    The little hoodlum squatted down and hung onto the tree trunk with one hand, but he couldn''t climb the tree, so he had to hang it with both hands instead. As a result, the gun in his hand became useless.


    The leader of the group brought the others with him and approached the cliff. They all stuck their heads out to see what was happening below.


    Because the cave was caved in, from their position, they couldn''t see anything. On the other hand, the man hanging on the tree trunk could see everything.


    He hung from the tree trunk, holding onto his spear, but he did not make a move. Instead, he watched as Qin Yue pointed the gun muzzle at him, but he could do nothing.


    As long as Qin Yue picked the gun in his hand, he would be dead set on doing his job. However, Qin Yue did not shoot, he only looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, and casually pointed his gun at the bottom of the cliff.


    The little hoodlum looked down towards the bottom of the cliff in the blink of an eye. At this time, the tide was already high, and the ocean water had submerged the iparably hard rocks. If he jumped before Qin Yue could shoot, he still had a chance of survival.


    He turned his head to look at Qin Yue, who was still pointing the gun at him, but had no intention to shoot.


    Could it be that Qin Yue wanted to let him go?


    Thinking about this, he looked towards Qin Yue with a grateful gaze, his hands rxed and he jumped into the churning ocean.


    Qin Yue had never been a merciful person. He did not shoot because he wanted to let that person go, but because he knew that there was a gap between them that person would no longer be a threat to him.


    More importantly, she could win the hearts of people by firing one shot less, and could also save a bullet. Killing two birds with one stone, why wouldn''t she do that?


    After that person fell down, the leader kicked him angrily and fired two shots into the water. He didn''t know if the bullets hit him or not, but there was no news.


    "You, get down." Seeing that the time he wasted was getting longer and longer, they couldn''t do anything to Qin Yue. The leader panicked and pointed his gun at one of his subordinates, ordering his men to continue investigating the situation.


    Qin Yue had a gun in his hands, but definitely not a lot of bullets. They had a lot of people on their side, so they could send a few more people to feed the bullets.


    They watched as their twopanions fell into the sea. One of them was definitely dead, while the other one''s life and death was uncertain ?? No one wanted to be the third person to die.


    The person who was chosen took a step back in fear, pretending that he wasn''t the one who was chosen and pretending that he didn''t see anything.


    However, the leader didn''t even give him a chance. He pulled out his gun and shot his head. He then viciously shouted, "Those who don''t want to go down, stand up and let me have a look."


    If they stood up, they would definitely eat the bullets. Even if they were hit, they would still eat the bullets. Both paths were dead ends. The group of people lowered their heads, not daring to move.

 Chapter 459 Escape

    The leader was very satisfied with the result and pointed out another person, "You go. If you dare to jump down by yourself again, don''t me me for not having eyes for the bullets. "


    The people in front, if they could not get Qin Yue to shoot or waste Qin Yue''s bullets, then they would have no meaning, and the person in front would not allow Qin Yue to not shoot, so they could only jump into the sea.


    It was a dead end if he went, a dead end if he did not go. The person who was called gritted his teeth, feeling as if he was going to die soon.


    Simrly, when half of his body slipped down the cliff and saw Qin Yue, Qin Yue still wore the same expression of a faint smile.


    Qin Yue''s expression looked friendly, but the little hoodlum felt his scalp go numb. This man was too scary.


    Qin Yue clearly hadn''t done anything, but he felt a chill from the bottom of his heart, as if he was already''s te.


    Seeing him, Qin Yue still did not immediately shoot. Instead, he pointed his gun at the edge of the cliff and told the littleckey to jump down.


    If he advanced or retreated, there would be a dead end. He simply clenched his teeth, grabbed onto the branch with one hand, and opened up his gun with the other, preparing to shoot Qin Yue.


    But how could Qin Yue give the enemy the chance to shoot? With a move of his finger, he grabbed the gun in front of the delinquent.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    A shot rang out, and the bullet from his pistol shot straight at the thug''s gun hand as if it had grown eyes.


    The gun in his hand fell into the sea, and his other hand that was holding onto the branch also lost all its strength. With a plop sound, he fell into the sea and was soon drowned by the huge waves. No one knew where he was swept away by the waves.


    "Damn it!" The leader was so angry that he cursed loudly. He fired a few shots at random with his gun and pointed it at a person to send himself to his death.


    The pistols they used could at most hold five rounds of bullets in their magazine. Even if Qin Yue''s bullets were both full, he could at most fire ten shots, injuring the ten of them.


    Adding the fifth brother and sixth sister, Qin Yue had already fired four shots in total, and four bullets were missing. He only had six bullets left in his magazine at most, so the leader was prepared to send his six brothers to their deaths.


    However, right here, the situation had changed greatly. The time was gettingter andter, and the waves were getting bigger with each wave.


    The waves of the ocean were ferocious, and ording to the current situation, the waves were rising. Before long, the water would flood the cave, and Qin Yue would have nowhere to retreat to.


    It was obvious that the leader had seen this point, as long as they confirmed that Qin Yue was here, and that they were guarding here with their lives, Qin Yue would definitely die.


    He said, "No need. "Everyone, guard here. Open your eyes wide and wait for those surnamed Qin toe out and die."


    Hearing the voice from outside, Qin Yue raised his hand to look at his watch. The two hours that he had promised Liu Yong had already passed, and Liu Yong would be arriving soon.


    As long as Liu Yong and his men managed to rush to the scene before the sea started to surge, then all the problems could be easily solved. The enemies at the top, Qin Yue did not put them in his eyes at all.


    When the tidees, Qin Yue will definitelye out on his own. At that time, it will be effortless for them to attack him.


    Qin Yue was never someone who had his fate in the hands of others. The tides should rise soon, and there wasn''t much time left for them to dodge.


    In this short period of time, he had to think of another way to escape. He definitely could not rely on Liu Yong to save them.


    He returned to Jian Ran''s side and gently lifted her leg to check. The venom had been cleanly cleaned by him and Jian Ran''s condition was very stable.


    Qin Yue rubbed her head, seeing that she was still blushing, he couldn''t help but chuckle: "You, such a shy look, I really want you to eat it in one bite."


    "You''re so a


    oying!" Jian Ran bumped into him, her head lowered, not daring to look at his ambiguous gaze. One look at her would cause her to think that they had actually done such a thing in this kind of ce.


    Life was at stake, and in that moment they had abandoned everything but each other and wanted to possess each other fiercely, so crazily, so uncaring, only because it was to each other.


    Qin Yue held her leg, gently rubbed it, and said: "We still have a life and death battle to fight. But don''t worry, your man will definitely not let anything happen to you. "


    "Yes." She would no longer act on her own. As long as she trusted him and followed him, he could lead her on a new path.


    Qin Yue helped Jian Ran to stand up, and said: "The tide horses are rising, and the enemy is waiting for us up there, it seems that we have no way out."


    Seeing him so calm, Jian Ran asked: "What method have you thought of?"


    Qin Yue did not reply. Instead, he took off the western pants he was wearing and used two separate pants legs to tie the waists of the two people.


    After tying her up, Qin Yue pinched her face and said: "Jian Ran, let''s go. I''ll bring you to catch sharks."


    Even at such an important moment, he actually still wanted to make Jian Ran happy. Jian Ran also smiled, "Alright, I will apany you to catch sharks."


    Qin Yue''s swimming skills were good, but in such a big wave in the ocean, if a big wave were to hit, it would be able to knock over a ship.


    However, Qin Yue had his own tactics. He could bring Jian Ran along and climb on the protruding rocks by the sea, without needing any swimming techniques.


    He tied the two of them together with the legs of his trousers, giving each other free movement without being washed away.


    As long as he could keep Jian Ran within his line of sight, as long as she could keep Jian Ran safe, then he could definitely bring Jian Ran with him to another safe harbor.


    The tide was rising, and the ambushers knew that Qin Yue had no other way to go up, so they were a little apprehensive, not paying attention to Qin Yue''s situation from time to time.


    Qin Yue and Jian Ran took the opportunity to slip into the water while they were rxed, and headed towards the left along the cliff.


    Qin Yue had previously trained in diving, and was able to hold his breath for as long as five minutes underwater. However, Jian Ran couldn''t do it.


    Qin Yue was quick to react and quickly held Jian Ran''s waist, allowing her to stick to his body. He kissed her lips, and then helped her breathe.


    After they were quite a distance away from the cave, Qin Yue finally let go of Jian Ran and quietly floated out of the water with her in her arms.


    The people on the distant shore were still keeping watch from time to time, so they didn''t know that their target had secretly moved away.


    After observing the enemy''s situation, Qin Yue did not linger, and brought Jian Ran along to continue walking, to a ce where the enemy would not discover him at all.

 Chapter 460 Rescue

    At this moment, a rumbling sound could be heard from the sky as several helicopters flew over and circled in the air.


    Qin Yue saw the signal shing on the helicopter, it was the signal to contact the members of Sheng Tian when they were in danger, so he knew that his reinforcements had arrived.


    The reinforcements had arrived, but Qin Yue still did not let down his guard. He had always been cautious when doing things, even when he married Jian Ran, he had investigated him thoroughly.


    The only time he wasn''t cautious was this. Because the other party had intentionally given him false information, he easily believed that the other party was Jian Ran''s father, who had passed away many years ago.


    Qin Yue told Jian Ran to stand still, then squatted down to check on the wound on her ankle. After soaking in the water, the wound was slightly pale, but it was good that there were no other changes to the situation.


    "I''m fine." After the venom was absorbed by Qin Yue, Jian Ran woke up, the swelling and numbness in her legs had also disappeared.


    "Yes." Qin Yue nodded his head, her wounds were currently not a big problem, but they couldn''t be dragged out for too long, they had to be treated as soon as possible.


    "Is the helicopter an enemy or one of our men?" Jian Ran did not know those secret signals, so she naturally did not know which side the helicopter was on.


    "Our people." Qin Yue rubbed her head and said, "There are a lot of ambushes on the ind, although they are ours, we ca


    ot easily expose ourselves, otherwise we will be attacked."


    Jian Ran nodded, even if Qin Yue did not say it, she still understood.


    After the lesson, she understood that the only enemies they could see were not necessarily the ones on the ind.


    In order to prevent them from escaping, there must be many enemies hiding in the shadows. Once they revealed their location, they would most likely be attacked.


    He couldn''t brazenly give the helicopter a signal, but Qin Yue could think of another way to make them notice him.


    Voices were the easiest to attract attention to, but from his vantage point, waving his tattered white shirt, he could see them from dozens of meters up in the air.


    Because of the cover of the forest, it was difficult for enemies on the ground like them to discover their whereabouts.


    But the helicopter was too ostentatious, and the enemy once againunched an attack, aiming at the helicopter circling in the air.


    In order to avoid idental injuries, they would not easilyunch an attack. They could only dodge the attack, and now that they were being attacked, their flying altitude could not be too low.


    He had to make sure that the enemy could not attack them, and at the same time, search for Qin Yue and the others.


    This was their final goal to make Qin Yue safe.


    Not only was there a helicopter search, but another team of people hadnded on the ind and begun their search.


    The gunshots were always the most eye-catching signal. As soon as the gunshots rang out, the main search and rescue team arrived and started fighting the ambushers on the ind.


    At this moment, a helicopter suddenly broke through the formation and sped forward, lowering its altitude at the same time.


    Qin Yue continued to wave his tattered shirt, and when the helicopter noticed them, it flew straight towards him.


    Qin Yue knew clearly that the one piloting the helicopter was Zhan Nianbei, so he naturally saw Qin Yue who had sent the signal to him.


    lowered the softdder to the ground that was still a few meters away from the ground. With one arm wrapped around Jian Ran and the other holding the softdder, she took her up onto the helicopter.


    Seeing that Qin Yue was only wearing a pair of pants, Zhan Nianbei could not help but turn his head and look at him, andughed: "My CEO Qin, if I were to take a picture of you, this picture would be auctioned off for over a hundred million, right? If I lie down and live my whole life, I''ll be able to live. "


    "Shut up and talk less." Qin Yue coldly swept a nce at Zhan Nianbei, and asked again, "Where is your change bag?"


    Zhan Nianbei shook his head. If he was told to stay silent, then he would obediently stay silent.


    Qin Yue said in a low voice: "Speak!"


    This person was clearly angry at him. When she looked for him for nothing, she had never seen him be so obedient.


    After receiving Qin Yue''s orders, Zhan Nianbei then spoke out, "My great nephew, you ca


    ot speak to your uncle like this. I am your elder. "


    "Give me your change bag." Qin Yue was still as serious and stiff as before, he simply did not intend to fight Hahaha with Zhan Nianbei.


    Looking at the condition of the two of them, and the way they spoke, those who didn''t know what was going on, would definitely think that the calm and reserved Qin Yue was their senior.


    Qin Yue had never treated Zhan Nianbei as his uncle, because Zhan Nianbei had never had a look that an uncle would have.


    "Catch." As Zhan Nianbei piloted the helicopter, he was even able to toss his bag to Qin Yue.


    Honestly speaking, Qin Yue was a person who was obsessed with cleanliness. He would never wear the clothes of others, but due to the special circumstances at the moment, it was better to wear Zhan Nianbei''s clothes than nothing.


    Seeing Qin Yue had changed his clothes, Zhan Nianbei added in a neither light nor heavy ma


    er, "I say, you are really not bad. You actually have the mood to steal jade in such a dangerous time. "


    After being with Qin Xiaobao, Zhan Nianbei was already very clear on why there were always scars on a man''s body for no reason.


    Thinking of the scratches, Zhan Nianbei felt pain in his back.


    Qin Xiaobao, that cat-like woman, was extremely wild. Every time they went crazy, she would grab on to him mercilessly. These days, the scratches on his body had never disappeared, and he didn''t dare to not wear her clothes anymore.


    If his brothers saw this, they would definitely think that he was being mistreated at home. However, those who understood would know that this kind of torture was a kind of blissful and sweet torture, and they would be willing to be mistreated by Qin Xiaobao for life!


    Hearing Zhan Nianbei''s words, Jian Ran''s face immediately flushed red. Of course she knew what Zhan Nianbei meant by stealing the jade.


    "Zhan Nianbei, shut your mouth!" Qin Yue warned in a low voice again. Seems like he shouldn''t be allowed to speak.


    "You two are husband and wife, this kind of thing is normal. Furthermore, to be able to do such a thing in such a tense situation, it proves how powerful and unrivalled your CEO Qin is. " Actually, Zhan Nianbei also wanted to ask a question. Doing it in this kind of tense situation felt really good.


    But he didn''t dare ask. If he did, his eldest nephew would throw him overboard and feed him to sharks.


    As for the topic of whether he was satisfied or not, he would have to find Qin Xiaobao to test it out on him in the future.


    The feeling of personally experiencing it was the most real feeling. What others said were the experiences of others and had nothing to do with him.


    Qin Yue shouted angrily: "Zhan Nianbei!"


    Zhan Nianbei shut his mouth honestly, it was better not to cross the line with Qin Yue.


    After all, he treated Jian Ran as a treasure and made fun of his treasures.

 Chapter 461 Unconditional support

    Qin Yue said with a stern expression on his face, "For you to appear here, you must have found out who the mastermind is."


    Zhan Nianbei sneered: "That wild girl Qin Xiaobao almost lost her life, and almost changed her temper that she was asking for a beating on. Tell me, do I need to find out?"


    The mysterious man was rted to Jian Ran, the opponent could have bewitched him, but it would not be so easy to bewitch him.


    If they dared to take such a risky move, they must have predicted that Qin Yue would stop Zhan Nianbei. As long as there were internal conflicts between them, Zhan Nianbei would not investigate his body so quickly.


    But they missed out on one point, with Zhan Nianbei''s personality, he would definitely not give up so easily, and the most important point was that the mysterious person hurt Qin Xiaobao.


    When Qin Yue''s people stopped Zhan Nianbei from investigating further, he had guessed that there was something fishy going on.


    If there was anything fishy, he wouldn''t just let this matter go. Only when he found out the truth, those people would have already arranged to meet with Qin Yue.


    The mysterious man probably predicted that they would not be able to hold on long before he took the initiative and killed Qin Yue. Then, everything would be settled.


    Those bastards might have forgotten, even if Qin Yue had things to do, there was still him, Zhan Nianbei.


    He, Zhan Nianbei, was not an ordinary person either.


    However, those bastards had indeed spent their time and effort. They must have put in quite a bit of effort in understanding their temperament and methods of doing things. They even clearly knew what kind of steps they would take.


    Honestly speaking, both he and Qin Yue were too eye-catching. Naturally, there were a lot of people watching them from behind the scenes, but they did not expect that there would be someone so daring as to attack them from behind.


    Qin Yue didn''t seem like a person who liked to talk. His temperament was cold and noble, and he didn''t seem to be ruthless in any way. However, those who were familiar with him should know, those who provoked him would definitely suffer a fate worse than death.


    Zhan Nianbei turned his head to look at him again, and said: "What do you n to do with the people on the ind who surrounded and attacked you?"


    Qin Yue''s brows twitched, and with a smile that was not a smile, he said coldly: "Is there a need to ask me how to deal with them?"


    Liu Yong was one of his trusted aides, so he led the other team and fought face to face with the people who were ambushing Qin Yue on the ind.


    As for how to handle it, Liu Yong had his own methods, so he didn''t need to worry about it.


    "I''m not asking you, are you telling me to ask my nephew''s wife?" Zhan Nianbei clearly knew that Qin Yue didn''t mean it this way, but he had to say it this way.


    In the end, he just wanted to touch Qin Yue''s tiger''s whiskers and touch Qin Yue''s bottom line. He wanted to see what would happen to him if he messed with his wife.


    The topic suddenly shifted to Jian Ran, who was stu


    ed and did not reply.


    These two men kept talking to each other. Jian Ran waspletely unable to interject, and her thoughts were also not on them.


    Because he had just beenughed at just now, Jian Ran''s face was stillpletely red, especially when Qin Yue had held her hand and slowly transferred his warmth to her.


    Her mind was filled with impure thoughts. It was definitely not something she should be thinking about right now.


    "Zhan Nianbei, have you been bored recently?" Qin Yue red at Zhan Nianbei coldly, the threat clear in his eyes.


    If Zhan Nianbei caused trouble again, he would think of a way to hide Qin Xiaobao and make him pay for the bitter fruits that he had nted.


    "Nephew, look, look at you, man. Who''s he showing this to?" If Qin Yue''s threat was useful to him, he wouldn''t be called Zhan Nianbei.


    "I think he''s quite right." Jian Ran finally regained her senses and smiled gently.


    Between Zhan Nianbei and Qin Yue, she would of course choose to help her husband. She was such a selfish little woman.


    If the person sitting beside them was Qin Xiaobao, Jian Ran believed that the little girl Qin Xiaobao would definitely still be biased towards him.


    "Although you are protecting this brat, as an elder, I will not argue with you." In the future, when this brat bullies you, you can still ask us for help. Even though we are all his family, we are all here to help our friends and not to help our rtives. Especially you who gave birth to such a cute little fellow like Xiao Ranran, we have to help you out even more. "


    Zhan Nianbei wasn''t usually such a talkative person, who knows if he had been infected by Qin Xiaobao recently. After such a small gossip, he always wanted to stir up the rtionship between husband and wife.


    "Thank you, uncle!" Although she felt that Zhan Nianbei meant what he said, Jian Ran still thanked him politely.


    Zhan Nianbei didn''t look like a senior anymore, but he was still a senior. He was the younger brother of Qin??s mother, and as the daughter-inw of the Qin??s mother, he couldn''t say that the elder was wrong.


    Qin Yue and Qin Xiaobao could do whatever they wanted with him, because they were all Zhan Nianbei''s rtives and lovers. He would definitely be able to tolerate their impudence in front of him.


    Zhan Nianbei said: "Don''t pretend to be serious. I''m not that much older than you guys, so when we''re together, we should let each other go a little and have a good time. "


    However, they weren''t ying around at this time. There were still many people attacking them on the ind.


    It was just that Zhan Nianbei and Qin Yue did not even put those people in their eyes at all.


    If the people on the ind knew that Zhan Nianbei and Qin Yue were sitting on the helicopter, they would probably not be fighting at all.


    Zhan Nianbei''s helicopter piloting skills were like fish in water. It was very easy for him to elerate, slow, and spin.


    After receiving Qin Yue and Jian Ran, they quickly flew to the safe zone. They were clearly circling above those people, but those people could not do anything to them.


    Zhan Nianbei then said: "Mu, the box under your seat has something that I prepared for you. I believe that it is also something that you especially want at this time. "


    Hearing Zhan Nianbei''s words, Qin Yue immediately knew what this was. He subconsciously looked at Jian Ran.


    He did not want to leave a bad impression on Jian Ran''s heart, especially the image of him as a killer.


    Jian Ran somehow understood this look of concern from her eyes.


    She held onto his hand and stared at him, saying seriously: "Qin Yue, no matter what you do, I will always support you."


    She was his wife, someone who wanted to share honor and disgrace with him, someone who wanted to walk with him for the rest of his life.


    No matter what he did, she would stand by his side and support him.


    If he''s going to start a fire, she''ll cheer him on!


    If he wanted to kill someone, she would help him sharpen his knife!


    "Yes." Qin Yue chuckled, he pulled Jian Ran into her embrace and hugged him tightly: "Jian Ran, it''s great to have you here."


    No matter how much time passed, he still could not get used to saying pleasant words of love. It was good to have you, but it was something that he wanted to say to Jian Ran.

 Chapter 462 Misalignment

    "I thought you said you were my husband." He was her husband, and whatever he wanted to do, she would certainly support him without hesitation, without any reason.


    "Alright." Qin Yue was extremely satisfied with his answer, as he kissed Jian Ran''s face heavily. This was also the first time he had done something so intimate with Jian Ran in front of others.


    Seeing the two of them kissing each other, Zhan Nianbei was extremely unhappy. "Right now we have to do serious work, when we get back tonight, the two of you can slowly warm up."


    Seeing how intimate the others were, he wished that he could put down all the work in his hands and return back to hug Qin Xiaobao, before ruthlessly doing everything he could for him.


    However, the timing was wrong, so he still stopped his eldest nephew and his wife from showing off their love in front of him. When he returned at night, he would do whatever he wanted and no one would stop him.


    Qin Yue released Jian Ran, nced at him coldly, and warned him to stop with her nonsense.


    His wife, only he could tease, and only he could look at Jian Ran''s shy appearance, not anyone else.


    Qin Yue once again checked the safety belt on Jian Ran''s body. After confirming that Jian Ran was safe, he quickly opened the box under the seat.


    Inside the chest was a new type of rifle, thetest product of Jiangbei Military Region, with a range of 400 to 1000 meters.


    When the rifle came out, Qin Yue wanted to use it to test his abilities, but Zhan Nianbei was too precious so no one would touch it.


    Seeing the guy he liked, the corner of Qin Yue''s lips rose slightly as he smiled and said, "I didn''t call you Little Uncle for nothing."


    Zhan Nianbei taunted: "If you want to give me something good, it''s little uncle. If there''s nothing good, it''s Zhan Nianbei. I really owe you."


    "Nonsense!" Qin Yue moved very quickly, picking out the gun and loaded it. He ced the gun on the window and aimed it at the people from the ind.


    Zhan Nianbei asked: "Are you ready?"


    Qin Yue nodded. "Mn."


    Receiving Qin Yue''s reply, Zhan Nianbei immediately increased his flying speed, the helicopter swooped down like a little bird, and when it reached a certain height, Qin Yue was picking at the gun valve in his hands.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    A gunshot rang out and the head of one of the enemies, the one who had just led the group, exploded.


    After the leader fell, the others reacted and wanted to shoot them, but Zhan Nianbei had already increased his speed, and the helicopter quickly flew up, escaping far away from their attack range.


    The two rarely spent time together, and even when they met, they didn''t talk much. But when the two worked together, they didn''t even need to spend any time together. Their coordination was simply wless.


    The two of them could see a lot of each other''s movements and eyes. There was no need to say anything more.


    As the saying goes, capture the thief and first capture the king. The leading man was killed by Qin Yue with one spear, the group of people had no leader, and their hearts were at ease.


    After taking care of their leader, he would leave the other people and matters to Liu Yong. There was no need for the two of them to worry about it.


    "Satisfying?" Zhan Nianbei asked.


    "There''s no displeasure. This is the result of that person following the wrong person." Qin Yue replied solemnly as he kept the spear.


    To deal with such a person, if one could make him feel happy, that person should not be called Qin Yue.


    "Then sit still!" Before he finished speaking, Zhan Nianbei suddenly elerated and the helicopter quickly flew away from the ind, flying further and further away.


    Qin Yue was injured, and he had been bitten by a snake, they naturally could not rush to Bluesea Vi to meet with their family.


    He had to hurry to the hospital to treat his wounds and treat himself before going to see his family and Xiao Ranran. Otherwise, when Xiao Ranran saw that her parents were injured, she would definitely feel sad.


    After rushing to the hospital, the doctor confirmed that Jian Ran had been bitten by a poisonous snake. Fortunately, the poisonous snake''s poison was not strong, and would only act up and kill people after a few hours.


    Fortunately Qin Yue had sucked out the poison blood for Jian Ran in time, allowing her to remain safe and sound for such a long period of time.


    Right now, the doctor was giving Jian Ran a bottle of suspension needles to clean up the poison in her body.


    On the other hand, Qin Yue''s injury made Jian Ran extremely embarrassed, because he was worried about leaving her ce, so she asked the doctor in her room to help him clean the wound.


    There were the scars he''d left when he was groping and rolling in the jungle, and there were the marks she''d inadvertently left when they were together.


    The contrast between these two marks was very obvious, and anyone with a discerning eye would be able to distinguish it with a single nce.


    The doctor helped treat Qin Yue''s wounds as he looked at Jian Ran. His eyes seemed to say, Qin Yue was already so severely injured, but she was still able to hold back such a ruthless hand.


    Jian Ran lowered her head, she did not even dare look at them anymore. It would have been great if she could bear with it today, otherwise, she would not have caused it as if everyone knew that they had done evil deeds on the ind.


    "Leave the medicine, you guys go out first." Qin Yue suddenly shouted and chased the doctor away.


    When the doctor left, Qin Yue raised his head and saw her blushing red face.


    He knew that this little woman sometimes had a lot of courage, but after being bold, she would be iparably shy.


    When she was shy, she was really cute ?? In Qin Yue''s eyes, no matter how she looked, she was iparably cute.


    Qin Yue handed the medicine over to Jian Ran, and helped her smoothen the hair on her forehead, andughed: "Alright, stop being shy. The doctors are gone, and no one isughing at you anymore. "


    "I''m not afraid of others making fun of me." Jian Ran said softly. He definitely did not know that he was the one that made her feel embarrassed.


    Qin Yue rubbed her head andughed wickedly: "All the injuries on my body were left by you. Now, I will leave them in your care."


    Seeing the injuries on Qin Yue''s body, Jian Ran''s heart ached so much that hepletely ignored his naughty eyes and med himself, "It''s all my fault. I must pay attention in the future and not hurt you again. "


    "It doesn''t matter! I like it when you leave your mark on me. " Qin Yue grabbed Jian Ran''s hand and kissed it. His gentle smile made people feel like he was being naughty.


    Jian Ran withdrew her hand and gently applied the medicine for him. She didn''t miss out on any of the small wounds and treated them seriously.


    His serious look was extremely pleasing to the eyes. Qin Yue could not resist lowering his head and gently kissed her cheeks: "Jian Ran ??"


    He spoke his name heavily, wanting to say so many things to her, but not knowing what to say to her.


    "Hmm?" Jian Ran replied softly, she raised her head and looked at him, then lowered her head and began to treat his wounds.


    He said, "I made you suffer."


    "Why did you suddenly say such words?" Jian Ran looked up at him, and said gently, "You didn''t make me suffer, ah. When I was with you, I was very happy, very satisfied, very happy."


    In the past, she had always thought that she was lonely, that no one loved her, until she met Qin Yue.

 Chapter 463 Grace to save ones life

    It was Qin Yue who made her understand that she was not that bad. She was unique and could not be reced by anyone else.


    It was also Qin Yue who let her know that there was also someone in this world who was willing to hold her in their hands and let his feel the pain.


    "Fool!" Qin Yue said in a low voice.


    To be able to meet such a fool like her was his fortune, and was the most precious treasure in his life.


    "You''re the fool." Jian Ran applied medicine to thest wound on his body, then stopped and asked, "Look at this, see if it still hurts?"


    "It doesn''t hurt!" With her there, his heart felt warm. How could it hurt?


    "How can it not hurt?" He was like this again. No matter what happened, he would forcefully endure and never say a word.


    He was a human, not made of iron, how could he not feel pain?


    Looking at Jian Ran''s pained expression, Qin Yue hugged her tightly, his lower jaw rubbing against her head: "As long as you''re here, I won''t hurt you!"


    When Qin Yue and Jian Ran were ambushed on the ind, Xiao Ranran, who was on the other side of the ind in Bluesea Vi, was also ambushed.


    If the person behind the scenes wanted Qin Yue to disappear and dream of a


    exing the Sheng Tian, then Qin Leran''s existence must be an obstacle. Even if she was just a four year old child, he had already be a thorn in the flesh of others.


    They were only thinking of dealing with this tiny child, so they didn''t spend as much effort as they did with Qin Yue.


    The mysterious person had already investigated everything clearly. Normally, when Qin Leran went out, there would be four people following him: a driver, two bodyguards with great martial arts skills, and a big boy.


    The older boy''s identity was unknown, he looked thin and weak, not aggressive at all. Even if he was aggressive, he was definitely not as aggressive as the other two bodyguards.


    As a result, they took advantage of the fact that was resting and tried to attack, hoping to snatch him away when he was unprepared.


    Qin Leran''s little friend had a bad temper today. He didn''t want to sleep during his afternoon nap because his parents said that they woulde over to eat with her at noon. But they lied to her.


    She waited for a long time, but there was no sign of her parents. She called her parents, but she couldn''t get through to them.


    She then called Uncle Liu. Uncle Liu told her that her parents were busy with very important things. There was no signal on her phone, so she couldn''t get through.


    Mom and Dad would always tell her that she was their most important treasure, but they were going to do something very important again. What could be more important than that?


    Xiao Ranran felt very hurt, and felt that her tiny heart had suffered a hundred thousand points of damage.


    He was so sensible and so cute, how could he not be his parents'' most important treasure?


    Because of her anger, Xiao Ranran did not even eat her favorite strawberry during lunch time.


    She told Big Brother Lie to carry her back to her room for an afternoon nap.


    But she was so angry, so angry, so angry that she rolled around on the bed. She did not care about what Big Brother Lie said to her.


    "Of course ??"


    "Naturally, ignore Big Brother Lie."


    "Of course, why did he ignore the Big Brother Lie?"


    "Big Brother Lie is not obedient. Big Brother Lie and Mom and Dad are deceiving us."


    "Of course, if you still ignore Big Brother Lie, then Big Brother Lie will leave first." After finishing his sentence, Lie pretended to leave. Unexpectedly, the little guy''s tender and tender mouth ttened, ready to cry for him to see.


    "Big Brother Lie will not abandon you, but don''t cry!" Lie pulled the little guy into his embrace, rubbed her head, andforted her softly.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" Xiao Ranran was so sad, so sad, and so much that she started to cry after calling Big Brother Lie''s name, wiping all of her mucus and saliva on Big Brother Lie''s clothes.


    "Be good and don''t cry! With Big Brother Lie here, he will always be by her side, and will never leave her behind. " Seeing Xiao Ranran cry so bitterly, Lie Ping''s heart ached and felt helpless.


    "Big Brother Lie, please do not make such a decision." When she thought that the Big Brother Lie would leave him alone, Xiao Ranran became even more sad.


    Lie held her tightly in his embrace, gently patting her back: "It won''t happen, Big Brother Lie promises Ran Ran, that I will always be by her side."


    "Swoosh swoosh." Xiao Ranran stretched out her tiny hand, wanting to use a child''s method to deal with this big thing.


    "Alright, take the hook." Lie didn''t mind that Xiao Ranran''s actions were childish. She reached out her hand to pull the hook from Xiao Ranran''s mouth and said very seriously, "Take the hook and hang it. Do not change it for a hundred years."


    "A change is a big bad guy, he can be so ugly, so ugly." Xiao Ranran once again wiped her mucus and tears in the arms of the Big Brother Lie, and that made himugh from his tears.


    "Mm, a change is a big bad guy, he can be so ugly, so ugly." Lie Lei lightly pinched Xiao Ranran''s nose, "We can''t cry like little kittens, we''re really ugly."


    "??"


    Hearing Big Brother Lie call him ugly, Xiao Ranran suddenly stared at her Big Brother Lie with her big, watery eyes.


    Big Brother Lie actually dared to look down on her because he was ugly. She was so cute, but Big Brother Lie said she was ugly!


    Can we still be good friends?


    "Big Brother Lie must be joking, we are the most beautiful children in the world." He lowered his head and gently kissed Xiao Ranran''s pink cheeks.


    He had never had any contact with children before, and did not like magical animals like children.


    He felt that children were the most unreasonable creatures in the world. They could cry andugh whenever they wanted to, and they never needed a reason.


    There was only one reason why she woulde to Xiao Ranran''s side to apany Xiao Ranran; Xiao Ranran was his savior, and he wanted to repay her savior.


    He was heavily injured that time. If not for Xiao Ranran, he would have already lost her life in the hands of his big brother on that rainy night.


    Originally, he wanted to stay by Xiao Ranran''s side for a while before leaving. Howeverter on he realized that there were many people who tried to scheme against Xiao Ranran.


    More importantly, in the process of getting along with him, he discovered that the children weren''t as a


    oying as he thought.


    The little children were inexplicably happy, but they alsoughed. It was because they had no schemes, and if they liked a person, they would show it. They hated a person, but they would still show it.


    Xiao Ranran was i


    ocent and cute. The people who apanied her at her side would always be attracted by her, wanting to give her the best in the world.


    Slowly, he stayed by Xiao Ranran''s side. He was no longer trying to repay her kindness, but purely wanted to protect her, like his little sister. To take care of her and let her grow up carefree.

 Chapter 464 To give up everything

    She hid her name, gave up on the power struggle, gave up on everything that should have been his, and quietly apanied Xiao Ranran by her side, bing her most loyal guardian.


    This kind of thought was something that the Lie from a few months ago would definitely not have. Now, not only did he think this way, he also


    ed to do so.


    Two days ago, Pei Xuanzhi called to urge him to return to country A and told him that his two brothers were fighting in aplete mess. The current situation in country A was extremely tense, and both the Honourable President and the President''s wife were looking forward to his return.


    In a foreignnd, he did not bring a single right-hand man with him. It was easy for him to be a victim of the battle between his two brothers.


    He clearly knew that if he stayed in Jiangbei for one more day, his life would be in danger for an extra day. However, Lie Lie still didn''t want to leave.


    He would rather face danger that might possibly be a threat to his life than abandon Xiao Ranran. He only thought that when she cried and mored for the Big Brother Lie to stay, and the Big Brother Lie would never hear of it again, and furthermore, never be able to return to her side, he would feel an inexplicable pain in his heart.


    He had promised Xiao Ranran, so he wouldn''t lie to her, and would do his best to stay behind and apany her as she grew up.


    When she needed him, as long as he called out for the Big Brother Lie toe quickly, he would definitely appear by her side at the first possible moment.


    "Of course I know that Big Brother Lie is the best. Xiao Ranran softly said as sheid in the Big Brother Lie''s embrace.


    The Big Brother Lie had said many things to her, Xiao Ranran did not remember it much, but she remembered these two sentences firmly. The first was that the Big Brother Lie would always apany her.


    Big Brother Lie would apany her to y games, watch cartoons, and go to kindergarten. In short, Big Brother Lie would always stay by her side to protect her and help her beat away bad guys.


    She also remembered that when she was missing Big Brother Lie, she would use the ne that Big Brother Lie gave her to shout "Hurry up and show yourself" and Big Brother Lie would appear by her side.


    "Of course ??" Lie still wanted to say something, but found that the crying little guy had already fallen into a deep sleep in his arms.


    He rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head and carefully put her under the nket. He couldn''t help but pinch the tip of her nose.


    "Big Brother Lie ??"


    In her dreams, Xiao Ranran gently called out to the Big Brother Lie, and her voice got softer and softer, to the point that even her ears almost touched Xiao Ranran''s mouth, unable to hear what she had said clearly.


    "Of course, go to sleep, Big Brother Lie will apany you." The cold air in the room was too thick, he couldn''t let the little guy catch a cold.


    "Buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The phone in Lie''s pocket suddenly rang, he immediately pressed the mute button, and instinctively nced at Xiao Ranran. Seeing that she did not wake her up, he picked up the phone and answered the call.


    "What is it?" He answered the phone and threw out these cold words.


    "Third Young Master, if you still don''t return to A Nation, the President''s wife will definitely go crazy." The urgent voice of a hundred thousand Young Master Pei came out of the phone.


    Hearing Young Master Pei mention the President''s wife, Lie instantly became silent.


    The current wife of the President of A Nation was the wife of the Honourable President, which was also Lie''s biological mother. She only had one child, Lie.


    Right now, the eldest son and second son of the Honourable President were fighting so hard to obtain the inheritance of the President. They could threaten the third son at any time, so how could the President''s wife not be worried?


    After being silent for a long while, Lie Lie finally opened his mouth and said: "Help me tell her that I will be staying in the Jiangbei for a long time. I hope that she can take care of herself."


    "Third Young Master, what are you doing? Don''t you know that it will be dangerous to stay here at any time? " Hearing his words, Young Master Pei became even more anxious.


    "I always knew what I was doing." Lie Zhong said.


    In the past, he had listened to everything the man told him.


    Ever since he was born, he had been different from the other children. While the other children were still drinking breast milk, his mother had already left him to soak in ice water.


    His mother often told him that he had to suffer in order to be a man.


    Before this, he had never doubted his mother''s words, but aftering to the Qin Family, his thoughts had changed.


    The foundation of a person is not how strong and invincible you are, but how to have love in your heart.


    As long as there is love in your heart, and someone who wants to do their best to protect you, then you will naturally be extremely powerful.


    Apart from his own goals, he had to be indifferent to everything else. Such a powerful opponent was lonely, and he did not want to see it.


    "Third Young Master ??"


    Without waiting for Pei Xuanzhi to finish speaking, Lie quickly hung up the phone. He had promised Xiao Ranran that he would stay by her side, so he must do it.


    Even if he couldn''t stay by her side for the rest of his life, he would at least stay with her for a few more years. Only when she grew up and became more sensible would he be able to protect himself.


    Lie was in the middle of thinking when he suddenly heard a sound in the room. He immediately pushed open the door and rushed in, his gaze immediately sweeping towards the huge bed in the room.


    Just now, before he left, Xiao Ranran had been sleeping on the bed. Currently, the bed waspletely empty, without a trace of Xiao Ranran.


    Lie''s eyes swept across the room and quickly found that the window that was originally tightly shut was already opened. Without thinking much, he immediately rushed to the window.


    When he saw from the window that Xiao Ranran was being carried and escaping quickly, he leapt out of the window on the second floor.


    Fortunately, the grass under the window didn''t hurt much when he fell on it. He rolled on the ground and quickly stabilized his body. Then, he stood up and rushed towards the kidnapper.


    Last time, he was the one who missed his duty, and it was he who did not look favorably upon Xiao Ranran, causing him to be injured. Not only did she leave a plum flower mark on her forehead, she had also left a shadow in her heart.


    He had promised her that he would definitely protect her and help her beat away all the bad guys. He definitely wouldn''t let anyone bully her again.


    Therefore, as long as he was here, he would definitely not allow anyone to harm his Xiao Ranran, nor anyone else!


    With this thought in his mind, Lie moved as fast as lightning. Not long after, he caught up to the two bandits who wanted to kidnap Xiao Ranran.


    He quickly rushed forward and with a lift of his leg, tripped the gangster who was empty-handed among the two gangsters.


    The gangster fell to the ground and ate a mouthful of grass. He struggled to get up, but he fell too hard and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Lie did not get entangled with this kidnapper. After tripping him over, he immediately chased after the bandit B, with the intention of snatching Xiao Ranran back from the hands of the bandit.


    But because Xiao Ranran was in the other''s hands, she didn''t dare to attack him forcefully.


    Firstly, he was afraid of hurting Xiao Ranran, and secondly, he was worried that the bandit B would use Xiao Ranran to threaten him.


    He followed closely behind the bandit boss, and stared fixedly at Xiao Ranran who was being carried on the bandit boss''s shoulder.

 Chapter 465 Underestimate opponent

    After such a huge incident, the little guy actually didn''t wake up. It definitely wasn''t because she was sleeping soundly, but because the two bandits had given her a camouge drug while they were carrying her away.


    Damn it!


    With a low and fierce curse, the rage in his chest rose rapidly.


    These beasts could notpare to him. To dare to drug such a young child, he must have ski


    ed them.


    Those people dared to drug Xiao Ranran, so he would make them pay ten, or even a hundred times the price.


    The intense gaze shifted from Xiao Ranran to the bandit boss, as sharp as an arrow released from its bow.


    After looking for the right time, he pounced on the bandit B and threw him forward. Both of his hands loosened, and Xiao Ranran, who was carried by him on her shoulders, was easily sent flying.


    Seeing Xiao Ranran''s tiny body flying, Lie crawled up and dashed forward at a speed of a hundred meters. He ran fast enough, and before Xiao Ranrannded, he safely caught him in her embrace.


    When he saw that Xiao Ranran waspletely fine, he heaved a sigh of relief. He reached out his hands to gently rub her head and gently said: "Of course, don''t be afraid.


    Although Xiao Ranran was unconscious and unconscious, she firmly believed that she must have sensed her presence. In order to not scare her, she would tell her that he was right by her side.


    The kidnapper B got up, tilted his head and spat, then shouted fiercely, "Brat, if you want to live, then scram. Don''t get in the way here."


    He strongly pressed Xiao Ranran''s head against her chest, her hands subconsciously covering her ears. Then, he raised her head and coldly looked at the bandit B * tch.


    At this moment, a gangster who had just fallen down to graze arrived. His fall was more tragic than the bandit''s, so his anger was naturally greater than the bandit''s.


    He looked at Lie with disdain, "Where the hell did you run out from?"


    He was still looking at them, his eyes cold and silent.


    Without saying a word, the bandit was enraged, and shouted: "Stinky brat, your grandpa asked you a question, and you dare not answer. "Grandpa and the others will let this bastard know what it means to meddle in other people''s business.


    Before they prepared to kidnap Qin Leran, they had already done their preparations and checked who was often by her side.


    They were well aware of the background of the others, except for this brat who had an unknown origin. They had not been able to find anything rted to his identity for a long time.


    There were usually two possibilities for people who could not find out who they were. The first one was that their identities were too powerful, and they did things too well, so they were unable to find out.


    The other was that his identity and background was too ordinary, so ordinary that there was no value in using them. Thus, no one could find out about his identity and identity.


    A person with such a strong background would definitely not be willing to be ackey''s follower.


    Therefore, these people, in their investigation of Lie''s background, ruled out the possibility that his background was very powerful.


    After eliminating the possibility of having an incredible background, Lie''s background naturally left him with an extremely ordinary identity.


    These two bandits did not put Lie in their eyes at all.


    If he were to fight against these two alone, he had an absolute chance of wi


    ing. However, with Xiao Ranran in his arms right now, the chances of him wi


    ing against them were very small.


    He quickly took a few steps back and ced Xiao Ranran on the grass at the side, then took off his shirt and covered her with it.


    Only after slowly doing all of this did Lie Lie stand up. He looked at the two bandits with sinister eyes and coldly said: "If you want to die, thene over!"


    "Brat, your tone is quite arrogant when you''re young. If Grandpa and the others don''t teach you a lesson, you might not know what fear is. " The bandit leader sneered.


    Just a moment ago, they were only concerned with ru


    ing, and this child had taken advantage of them. He really thought he was invincible.


    Look at this stinking brat''s i


    ocent face, he was no more than fifteen or sixteen years old. At the age of fifteen or sixteen, it was better to go back to his mother and roll in her arms than to try to be brave at a time like this.


    Lie didn''t reply. His face didn''t have any expression, and his eyes were calm without any ripples. No one could tell what he was thinking.


    When fighting, many of the time, it was not a battle of physical strength, but rather a battle of mental strength. A strong mental strength was also a type of strength.


    After the two bandits put down their words, they expected the immature brat to be a little scared. However, looking at him now, not only was he not afraid, but he also made people feel that he was stronger.


    The two bandits exchanged a look and decided to end the fight quickly. They wanted to get rid of this trouble before they could attract the little guy''s bodyguards.


    Even if they wanted to me someone, they couldn''t be med foring to throw their lives away at such a young age. It was all because of his bad luck that hade to cause so much trouble.


    The two bandits had never expected that this child was so much stronger than they had expected.


    The two bandits rushed towards Lie at the same time. However, before they could even get close to Lie, the two of them were kicked back.


    The two bandits fell heavily to the ground. Their bones seemed to have been broken as they cried out in pain.


    In this way, they finally realized that they had underestimated their opponent.


    Lie moved quickly, so fast that they didn''t even see how he made his move.


    When they fell to the ground and looked at Lie once more, Lie still stood there quietly, no emotion could be seen in his eyes. It was as if he hadn''t moved at all just now and wasn''t the one who had defeated them.


    "This brat is definitely not weaker than the two bodyguards by Qin Leran''s side." Gangster B whispered to Gangster A.


    The gangster A nodded and said softly: "Qin Yue dotes so much on his precious daughter, and would not let a person beside his daughter for no reason. It''s just us thinking too simply."


    The bodyguards for the driver were all arranged by Qin Yue for his precious daughter, but Xiao Ranran did not choose the Big Brother Lie for her.


    Big Brother Lie''s life was saved by a single sentence from Xiao Ranran. When she strongly requested to stay by Xiao Ranran''s side, it was also with Xiao Ranran''s consent.


    Therefore, her most capable assistant had nothing to do with her father, Qin Yue, at all.


    The two criminals exchanged another nce. One of them reached into his pocket, quietly unlocked his phone and dialed a number. "We''ve encountered some obstructions. We need help."


    They sneaked into the Bluesea Vi to steal people, a total of ten or so people came, and respectively hid in every corner of the vi, and stole the people out, then everyone retreated together.


    Some of them stared at Qin Leran''s bodyguards, knowing that they were not by her side, they took the opportunity to make their move.


    Who knew that such a stinking brat would appear out of nowhere? Looking at his ferocious appearance, he was definitely not going to hand Qin Leran over.

 Chapter 466 The goal is to be small

    Once the distress signal of the two bandits was sent out, the people who were scattered in every hidden corner of the Manor quickly surrounded them.


    More than ten enemies stood in front of Lie and Xiao Ranran.


    The person who rushed over to rescue them sneered, "To think that the two of you received Big Brother''s trust. Big Brother handed over such an important mission to you two, yet you two couldn''t even deal with a little brat."


    When they received the news that they needed reinforcements, they thought that their opponents were powerful and numerous. Only after rushing over did they discover that it was such a little kid. They were on the verge of losing their smiles.


    "You ??" The kidnapper A was so angry he wanted to rush over and fight.


    Bandit B pulled him back, gave him a look, and said: "I admit that the two of us normally kiss ass to our boss, we don''t have any other abilities. "However, since we''re all out on business today, we might as well do it first. We can talk about other matterster."


    "You even know that you''re useless, which proves that you''re still not hopeless." Another bandit added in a sinister tone.


    While they were fighting, Lie quickly counted the number of enemies. There were fifteen enemies in front of him.


    He estimated that the people who came to help were not much different from the ouws. Judging by their skills, he was confident that he would be able to deal with ten of them.


    Dealing with ten people wouldn''t be a problem. With five more people, defeating them wouldn''t be an easy task.


    But no matter how difficult it was, even if he didn''t have any chance at victory, he would still do his best to fight his enemy to the bitter end.


    Because their target was Xiao Ranran, he would definitely not give Xiao Ranran up to someone else.


    The enemy could not attack from the back. He wanted to protect Xiao Ranran''s safety, as long as he could stand in front of her, and stop the enemy from getting any closer, it would be fine.


    After understanding the situation, Lie Yan calmed down a lot. He could not beat these fifteen people alone, but as long as he dyed for a little longer, when Xiao Ranran''s two bodyguards noticed that something was amiss, Xiao Ranran would be saved.


    The strong man wanted to stall for time, but the enemy wanted to end the battle quickly so he quickly carried Qin Leran to report.


    "You two watch well." "Let''s take a good look at how the people who defeated you were defeated by my hands." The enemy made a gesture, and another man took the signal to rush out of their ranks with him.


    Lie reacted quickly and quickly threw out a punch in retaliation. After a few rounds, not only were the two tall enemies unable to gain an advantage, but both of them were injured. The one who had boasted just now had half of his face swollen.


    The two enemies were pushed back, and Lie sessfully attracted everyone''s attention. The ten or so people''s gazes allnded on him in unison, wishing that they could swallow him up.


    With this, no one dared to look down on the big boy in front of them anymore. Everyone became serious and disyed the attitude of facing a big enemy.


    Everyone looked at each other. Finally, they nodded together.


    Lie still hadn''t figured out what tactics they were going to use to attack. Fifteen enemies all rushed towards him. They weren''t as skilled as Lie, but they won in numbers, so they took turns to attack.


    At the begi


    ing, he still remembered how he would attack the enemy regrly, but slowly, he would only randomly retaliate.


    He had punched the enemy twice, and he would also receive a punch or two. The battle had been chaotic for a long time, and both sides had been seriously injured. The corners of his eyes were full of blue and purple.


    However, he did not retreat a single step, even if it meant risking his life, he would still protect Xiao Ranran and not allow anyone to take her away.


    The enemy had to take Qin Leran away, and the enemy had to take Qin Leran away.


    Their original n was to secretly capture Qin Leran and prevent things from getting out of hand. However, he had blocked their path and became their greatest obstacle.


    The enemies exchanged a look with each other. They were prepared to have some people take care of the girl, while the others rushed over to take her away.


    If Lie didn''t distract himself to protect Xiao Ranran, then his chances of wi


    ing would increase a lot, but there was no ''if'', as his goal was to protect Xiao Ranran.


    The battle became more and more intense, and it just so happened that this was Bluesea Vi Qin Yue''s private ocean, so no one else dared toe, thus it was very difficult for people to discover that there was an intense battle going on here.


    The fight was still going on, because the other side had more people, Lie was already in a state of fatigue. After taking a few punches from the enemy, his steps were all empty.


    Fierce Demon''s attack power was weakened. The enemy continuously attacked him, but Fierce Demon also tried his best to resist. Just as he was about to fall, the majority of the enemies had already been defeated by him.


    Lie had been fighting the entire time, but he didn''t take a step away from Xiao Ranran. Xiao Ranran was lying right behind him.


    So as long as he still had one breath left, no one could touch Xiao Ranran.


    Lie''s eyes were already red from fighting. The more he fought, the fiercer he became. If the enemies came, he would fight one, but if there were two, he would fight a pair.


    The more he fought, the more brave he became. The other people seemed to have gone crazy as well as they madly fought. After a long period of time, out of the fifteen enemies, only three remained.


    The fewer people there were, the madder they became. They no longer just wanted to snatch Xiao Ranran away, they had to get rid of the liveliness that was in their way.


    "Damn, this brat that''s still wet behind the ears, he''s really a loyal dog." One of the three cursed as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    His vision was a little blurry, but he still did not take a step back. He resolutely stood in front of Xiao Ranran, acting as her most loyal guardian.


    Protect her, and make her never suffer any harm.


    "Kill him!" One of the remaining three people said while gnashing his teeth.


    Lie wiped off the blood at the corner of his mouth and turned his head to look at Xiao Ranran.


    "Of course, as long as Big Brother Lie is by your side, he will protect you and not let anyone hurt you again."


    When he turned around to look at the enemy, his eyes were frighteningly cold. With a flying kick, he knocked down two enemies in a row.


    One of them took the opportunity to pounce on Lie, pi


    ing Lie onto his body and attempting to control Lie.


    Xiao Ranran''s bodyguard had yet to arrive, and Xiao Ranran was still in danger. He could not fall, he had to defeat thest three enemies in order to guarantee Xiao Ranran''s safety.


    However, in the end, he was still physically and mentally. Even if he were to grit his teeth and endure, there would still be a time when his strength had reached its limit ??


    Lie was already unable to hold on any longer. Suddenly, a cold dagger stabbed into his abdomen. He then heard someone say: "Damned b * tch, you dare to ruin our good fortune. You f * cking die!"

 Chapter 467 Big brother lie died

    A dagger stabbed into Lie Lie''s abdomen, but the enemy''s hatred was not resolved. The man stabbed Lie twice, his de bing increasingly vicious. His goal was Lie''s life.


    Gritting his teeth, Lie grabbed the hand of the person who stabbed him, flipped over and sat on the enemy''s body, then quickly pulled out the dagger stabbed into Lie''s abdomen, and stabbed the dagger straight into the enemy''s vitals, quickly, ruthlessly, fatally!


    After getting rid of this enemy, Lie had almost drained all of his strength. Even holding the dagger in his hand had made him feel extremely tired.


    He tried his best to open his eyes and see that all his enemies had fallen. His tense nerves loosened as his tall and thin body swayed and heavily fell to the ground.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    His body fell to the ground with a loud thud.


    In a split-second, he felt as if the world was spi


    ing, and everything in front of his eyes became blurry.


    His body was in pain, his head was very heavy, his limbs were weak, and his mouth was dry.


    However, he would definitely not let himself so easily take in thatst breath. He still had to apany Xiao Ranran as she slowly grew up, so he had to clench his teeth and endure it.


    He remembered that Xiao Ranran was right behind him.


    Yes, he still had to apany Xiao Ranran to fulfill his promise to her ?? Lie kept telling himself that he had to hold on, that he had to hold on, in order to fulfill his promise to Xiao Ranran.


    He held onto his injured abdomen, slowly crawled to Xiao Ranran''s side, and said softly: "Don''t be afraid, the bad guy has already been killed by Big Brother Lie."


    "There''s someone over there. It seems to be over there ??"


    In a daze, Lie heard the bodyguards'' voicesing closer and closer, as if they were rushing over.


    "Of course, someone ising. You will be fine." He extended his hand out wanting to touch Xiao Ranran''s face, but when he thought of how his hand was covered in blood and how dirty it was, he bitterly pulled his hand back.


    He smiled, but his smile was uglier than crying because his smile hurt his wound. He tried his best to smile and speak to her, "Of course, Big Brother Lie won''t be able to stay by your side anymore. When Big Brother Lie is by your side, you must be more sensible, and be happy and grow up, happy every single day. "


    "Damned bastard, you''re already on the verge of death, why are you still thinking about others!?"


    The two bandits who were beaten to the ground just now stood up again. They aggressively walked towards Lie Lie and Xiao Ranran, but this time their target was not Xiao Ranran but Lie.


    Rather than not capturing Qin Leran and going back to report, with so many of their brothers dead on this wet behind the ears brat, they were even more ashamed.


    None of them would be willing to let go if they didn''t hack Lie into pieces ??


    "Hurry up and find someone. If you can''t find the little miss, none of you are in a good situation."


    Roars and rapid footsteps came from not too far away. The criminals knew that Qin Leran''s bodyguards had arrived.


    The criminals looked at each other. They


    ed to snatch thest bit of time and snatch Qin Leran away or kill Qin Leran before the bodyguards arrived.


    However, just as they made their move, Lie turned around and tightly hugged onto the legs of the two criminals, preventing them from approaching Xiao Ranran.


    "Damned ru


    ing dog, you''re protecting your master like this, go die!"


    The two bandits cursed, stomping on Lie Lie''s hands fiercely while the other twisted and broke his hands. They did not discuss and carried the dying Lie into the rolling waves of the ocean.


    After throwing Lie into the sea, the two bandits knew that they had no way out and jumped into the sea together.


    When Xiao Ranran''s two bodyguards arrived, they saw what had happened. They wanted to stop it, but they were already toote.


    After Lie was thrown into the sea, he was quickly engulfed by the waves ??


    The two bodyguards picked Xiao Ranran up and looked at him. The fight was so messy that only Xiao Ranran was unharmed.


    It had already been several hours since Xiao Ranran woke up. She first blinked her long eyshes, then slowly opened her eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw many many people, including his grandparents and little aunts. His parents had alsoe back.


    Seeing her parents, Xiao Ranranughed heartily as she stretched out her two small hands and said happily, "Father, of course I want to hug you."


    Qin Yue reached out to hug Xiao Ranran, and said gently: "Mn, daddy is hugging our baby."


    "Of course I miss my father, I miss my mother." Xiao Ranran had already forgotten to be angry at her parents before going to bed.


    After leaving her parents for less than a day, she missed her parents so much. Luckily, when her parents were not by her side, there was Big Brother Lie apanying her.


    Thinking about Big Brother Lie, Xiao Ranran raised her head from her father''s embrace and blinked her beautiful big eyes. She looked around but didn''t see Big Brother Lie.


    In the past, when everyone gathered around her, Big Brother Lie would quietly stand in a corner and watch her. As long as she called out "Big Brother Lie", Big Brother Lie would smile at her.


    Where did Big Brother Lie go today?


    Xiao Ranran looked left and right, but she did not see Big Brother Lie, her pink face could not help but reveal a look of disappointment.


    Jian Ran carefully discovered her, and in her heart, she guessed that his daughter was definitely looking for her Big Brother Lie.


    In these few months, aside from Xiao Ranran''s rest time, Lie was practically always by Xiao Ranran''s side.


    The only difference between the cold and ice-cold big boy and Xiao Ranran was that she didn''t like to talk to him.


    He doted on Xiao Ranran as if she was her own family, which was why Xiao Ranran was so reliant on him, and would look for him everywhere if she did not see him for a while.


    Xiao Ranran''s reliance on Lie far exceeded their imaginations.


    Now, in order to protect Xiao Ranran, Lie had been thrown into the ocean by his enemies ?? They had sent out search and rescue perso


    el for several hours, but there was still no news of them.


    He was heavily injured and had fallen into the ocean where the waves were rolling. Even if he had nine lives, it would still be worth it ??


    When she thought about how such a good child had disappeared just like that, Jian Ran felt that her breathing was not going well.


    "Mommy, where did the Big Brother Lie go? Why isn''t he by Ran''s side? " Xiao Ranran pouted, as if she felt wronged.


    The Big Brother Lie had told her before that he would apany her forever, waiting for her to wake up from her sleep ?? She woke up, but Big Brother Lie was not by her side. Xiao Ranran felt very sad, very sad.


    "Of course, Big Brother Lie is ??" Before he could finish his sentence, Jian Ran''s heart ached so much that he swallowed his words back.


    How could they open their mouths and tell Xiao Ranran that Big Brother Lie had been thrown into the ocean? They had no idea where she had floated to and had sent many people to find him, but they could not find him.


    It was very possible that the Big Brother Lie had already gone far, far away and would never be able to see him again in Xiao Ranran''s entire life.

 Chapter 468 Of course he was waiting for brother lie

    Xiao Ranran looked at his mother with wide eyes, waiting for her to tell him why Big Brother Lie was not by her side. But even after waiting a long time, she did not hear his mother''s reply.


    She looked back at her father, who was hugging her, and her mouth twisted into a little pout, as if to say that if her father didn''t tell her, she would cry for her father to see.


    "Of course ??" Qin Yue rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head, kissed her pink face and said softly, "Daddy will do his best to bring you back Big Brother Lie."


    When they were at the hospital, they received the news that Xiao Ranran had also been attacked by the enemies. In order to protect her, Lie resisted with all his might, and was thrown into the ocean by the enemies.


    Those who were hiding in the dark and couldn''t see the light of the enemy, not only did they have ns for him, they even had the guts to try for Xiao Ranran.


    If he didn''t show them his might, they might treat him like a sick cat with no power to attack ?? He would have those people bounce around for a few more days to see if he was really a sick cat.


    Thinking about the enemies who were hiding in the shadows, Qin Yue''s eyes darkened, his body was covered with ayer of cold Qi, and Xiao Ranran, who was in her embrace, was somewhat frightened.


    Father looks so scared, could it be that Big Brother Lie ran away and father wants to capture him and bring him back?


    Xiao Ranran pouted and said seriously: "Daddy, Big Brother Lie won''t run away, Daddy, don''t catch daddy here."


    Qin Yue, "..."


    When did he say he was going to capture that brat?


    This daughter of his had already known to protect others at such a young age. It was not a good thing for Lie to leave her now.


    Xiao Ranran would slowly grow up. In the future, when she wanted to take over the Sheng Tian, she could only rely on herself for many things.


    "Big Brother Lie will be back, and will be by your side." Xiao Ranran said firmly. She trusted her Big Brother Lie that much.


    "Of course ??" Jian Ran didn''t want to lie to Xiao Ranran, but she also didn''t have the heart to tell Xiao Ranran the cruel truth.


    "Of course, little aunt will tell you." Qin Xiaobao stepped forward and carried Xiao Ranran in her embrace, rubbed her head and said, "Of course, Big Brother Lie has also flown into the sky. When she grows up, Big Brother Lie will only fly back."


    "Little aunt is lying, Big Brother Lie would not fly into the sky. Big Brother Lie said that he would always stay by Ran''s side and help to drive away many bad guys. " Xiao Ranran said angrily.


    The reason why Xiao Ranran had so easily believed that her mother would fly in the sky was because she did not have a single memory of her mother in her memories.


    She only saw that the other kids all had mothers, but she didn''t have any. It was very strange, and after a while, she didn''t have many other thoughts.


    But Big Brother Lie''s opinion of Xiao Ranran was different. Big Brother Lie stayed by Xiao Ranran''s side for a few months without leaving even an inch of distance.


    He doted on her, pampered her, took care of her, apanied her ?? Being by her side at all times had already be a very important person in her life.


    Furthermore, he had told Xiao Ranran more than once that he would always be by her side, apanying her as she grew up.


    He had never lied to Xiao Ranran before, so Xiao Ranran believed what he said without a doubt. She never thought that there woulde a day when the Big Brother Lie would abandon her and fly to the sky alone.


    But if Big Brother Lie didn''t fly to the sky, where would he go? Why didn''t anyone want to tell her?


    Xiao Ranran could not think of a deeper reason, and could only faintly feel something from the adults'' gazes. That feeling made her feel very sad, as if her Big Brother Lie would never return to her side again.


    "Of course!" Jian Ran carried Xiao Ranran back, tightly hugged her small body, and said seriously, "Big Brother Lie is gone, we''re currently trying our best to find him. Let''s wait for Big Brother Lie toe back together, alright?"


    The Big Brother Lie was gone!


    These few words caused Xiao Ranran''s small head to buzz.


    What exactly was the disappearance of the Big Brother Lie?


    Big Brother Lie is gone, does that mean she won''t be able to see Big Brother Lie again in the future?


    Xiao Ranran looked at his mother, looked at his father, then turned his head to look at his grandparents and little aunties who were silent at the side. It seemed that none of them were willing to answer her question.


    She didn''t know why Big Brother Lie had disappeared, she only knew that he had said that he would always stay by her side, so he would definitely return.


    "Of course?"


    Everyone''s eyesnded on Xiao Ranran''s body in unison. Seeing that she did not have any special reactions, they did not know if it was good or bad.


    "Mother, Big Brother Lie will definitelye back to find you. Together with mother, we will definitely wait for your return." Xiao Ranran said in a sensible ma


    er, making everyone present worry for her.


    She should have been crying and making a ruckus at such a young age, but to everyone''s surprise, she was as quiet as an adult, neither crying nor making a ruckus.


    Maybe she still didn''t understand the meaning behind Big Brother Lie''s disappearance, and she still believed that Big Brother Lie would definitely return. That was why she was so calm.


    Jian Ran said with a pained heart, "Mn, Mom and Dad, as well as Grandpa and Grandma, all of us will wait for Big Brother Lie''s return together."


    Xiao Ranran raised her eyebrows andughed brilliantly, obediently nodding. "Big Brother Lie will definitelye back to find me, he won''t lie to me."


    Today, before she went to sleep, the Big Brother Lie had personally said that he would apany her all the way until she grew up.


    Xiao Ranran''s memory was good enough at times, so she believed that the Big Brother Lie would definitelye back and apany her.


    Jian Ran held Xiao Ranran tightly in her embrace, lowered her head and kissed her pink and tender cheeks.


    He hoped that the heavens would protect him and that the child Lie would be lucky. Even if they could not find him, they hoped that he would live well. They hoped that he would live well, regardless of which corner of the world he was in.


    Qin Yue had arranged for the salvage workers to fish in the ocean near the Bluesea Vi for a few days, but they were unable to find anything.


    In fact, everyone was very clear that they were thrown into the sea at that time. The waves were so big, and the people had already been swept away by the waves, so how could they be salvaged?


    Just because they were people that Xiao Ranran had always been worried about, Qin Yue ordered that as long as there was a chance of survival, they were not allowed to abandon Lie.


    A few days had passed and there was no news at all. Any further salvage would only be a waste of manpower, resources, and money.


    In the end, Liu Yong spoke on behalf of Qin Yue and stopped the salvaging process.


    When she found out that the fishing staff had stopped working, Jian Ran knew that Lie Yan really wouldn''t be able toe back.


    Her heart ached, and she was even more worried about her precious daughter.


    These few days, Xiao Ranran was very sensible and did not ask for Big Brother Lie s.


    She obediently went to kindergarten and came back from kindergarten to learn Taekwondo. She was more sensible than ever.

 Chapter 469 Wait to see

    It was because Xiao Ranran was too sensible that the whole family was worried about her, but did not know how to advise her otherwise.


    Everyone could tell that Xiao Ranran had been thinking about her Big Brother Lie. She didn''t say it out loud because she believed that her Big Brother Lie would definitely return.


    She was waiting, waiting with the others, waiting for Big Brother Lie to return to her side. He would continue to apany her, and continue to be her guardian.


    But after waiting for a few days and before the Big Brother Lie could return, Xiao Ranran suddenly broke down.


    After returning from kindergarten in the evening and not seeing Big Brother Lie, Jian Ran took her to practice Taekwondo with her coach. As they walked, Xiao Ranran suddenly started to cry.


    Her crying was loud enough to draw everyone in the house to her.


    "baby, what''s wrong?" Seeing Xiao Ranran crying like she was about to cry, Qin??s mother felt so much heartache that she almost cried along with her.


    "Of course, did someone bully you? "You tell my aunt that she''s going to help you deal with the people who are bullying you." Qin Xiaobao said as she held onto a tissue to wipe Xiao Ranran''s tears.


    "Big Brother Lie, of course you want me ??" Xiao Ranran wiped away her tears, as she cried harder and harder, trying to get the Big Brother Lie toe out.


    "Of course ??" Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran in her arms and kissed her. Her heart ached but he didn''t know how tofort her.


    "Of course I want Big Brother Lie ??" Xiao Ranran still said this sentence, but no one could persuade her. She only wanted her Big Brother Lie.


    "Of course, Big Brother Lie will do something very important, and I will not be able to apany you at your side for the time being. When you grow up, he will return to your side and continue to apany you." It wasn''t good to lie to Xiao Ranran, but Jian Ran had only thought of this method to coax Xiao Ranran.


    "Like mother?" Xiao Ranran suddenly stopped crying and wiped away her tears. She looked at Jian Ran with her teary eyes, "In the past, I didn''t have a mother, so I listened to her obediently and grew up obediently. Mom is back. And if you grow up obediently, will the Big Brother Lie return as well? "


    Suddenly hearing Xiao Ranran mention that she didn''t have a mother before, Jian Ran''s heart ached again. She hugged her tightly and kissed her.


    Jian Ran said gently, "Mn, so naturally, I will happily grow up. When I grow up, I will be able to see Big Brother Lie."


    He clearly knew that he shouldn''t deceive Xiao Ranran like this, but Jian Ran still said it.


    Perhaps there would really be a day when there would be a miracle and Xiao Ranran''s Big Brother Lie would return to her side like her long-lost mother.


    "Of course I have to grow up quickly and wait for Big Brother Lie toe back and find me." Xiao Ranran wiped her tears and said softly.


    "Mm ??" Jian Ran nodded, but was unable to continue lying to him.


    Although Xiao Ranran believed her mother''s words, but because she missed the Big Brother Lie too much, she became sick.


    If the fever had not gone out in time, the doctor said there was a good chance it would have been pneumonia.


    Xiao Ranran''s situation was vtile and vtile. After the fever subsided, and after half a day, she would have a fever again. This situation had already continued for two to three times.


    This afternoon, Xiao Ranran''s fever had subsided, but at this moment, her body temperature was rising again.


    Her meaty right hand had already been pierced several times and was somewhat swollen. This was because her left arm was difficult to find blood vessels, so tonight''s needle had been inserted into her arm.


    When the needle stabbed into Xiao Ranran''s body, it hurt in Jian Ran''s heart.


    The moment she thought about how she was ill because Xiao Ranran was not by her side, and how she had no idea where Lie was due to, even she had the intention to kill.


    She apanied Xiao Ranran by his side, held Xiao Ranran''s hand which was free from needles and muttered to him: "Of course, Big Brother Lie is not by your side. You still have Father and Mother. You must get better quickly. "


    "Big Brother Lie ??" Xiao Ranran who was in a semi-conscious state muttered her Big Brother Lie indistinctly in her mouth.


    "Of course, be good!" Jian Ran rubbed her head, seeing how upset Xiao Ranran was, she really wanted to take a de and cut off the culprit that caused all of this.


    Jian Ran only had this thought, Qin Yue had already made his move, the enemies hiding in the shadows wanted to exterminate him, he was not angry yet.


    What truly infuriated him was the fact that his wife and daughter were saddened by the enemies hiding in the shadows. Now that his daughter was ill and his wife was worried to the point of losing her appetite, as a husband, how could he not do something?


    Qin Yue dialed Liu Yong''s number and asked: "How is the current Xu''spared to the past Gu''s?"


    Liu Yong replied respectfully, "Xu''s''s management is not bad. Her development has advanced by leaps and bounds in the past few years.


    Qin Yue gave a light snort, and continued, "Back then, when we destroyed the Gu''s, you put in a lot of effort behind that person. Now, how much time do you need to deal with him? "


    Liu Yong paused before replying, "One month."


    As long as it was a month, he could guarantee that the current Xu''s would lose even more miserably than in the past, and he would never be able to turn the tables.


    Although he said that he wanted Liu Yong to deal with the enemy who was hiding in the shadows, the real controller was actually Qin Yue. Liu Yong was just that capable enforcer.


    "Very good. "Then I''ll leave this matter to you." With that, Qin Yue hung up the phone, and when he turned around, he saw Zhan Nianbei standing behind him.


    He pretended not to have seen Zhan Nianbei and was about to leave when Zhan Nianbei turned around and blocked his path, saying, "Mu, I don''t really understand the matters at the mall, and I don''t want to interfere either."


    Qin Yue said coldly: "Speak if you have something to say."


    Zhan Nianbei''s brows twitched, and said: "I want to use my methods to deal with that bastard who is hiding in the shadows."


    "After I settle the matter, I''ll leave the person for you to handle." When Qin Yue did things, he had topletely uproot his opponents and ensure that they never have a chance to recover.


    "You''re ying with me, I''m ying with me. There''s no conflict between the two of us." Zhan Nianbei''s personality was simple and crude, he directly carried him back, he could y with him however he wanted, until he didn''t dare to do anything hateful in his next life.


    "Zhan Nianbei, don''t forget, you are a dignifiedmander and not a local ruffian and rogue." When Qin Yue was doing something, he would definitely do it cleanly.


    Zhan Nianbei disagreed: "So what if you''re amander? "If I don''t like what I''m doing, I might quit at any time."


    Zhan Nianbei could speak of this matter easily, but it was not. Qin Yue red at him and said: "You dare mess around with this matter, take responsibility for the consequences!"


    Zhan Nianbei chuckled: "Then let''s wait and see. We''ll see who''s stronger between the two of us."


    Zhan Nianbei was definitely not one to meddle in other people''s business. The reason he interfered in this matter was only because of Qin Xiaobao''s incident.


    Those bastards must have thought about the consequences if they dared to touch Qin Xiaobao.


    If he did not teach them a lesson, he would not call them Zhan Nianbei.

 Chapter 470 High fever

    Qin Yue returned to the ward and sat beside Jian Ran. He gently embraced her and said: "Jian Ran, you haven''t slept for the entire night. I will apany Xiao Ranran here, go lie down for a while. "


    "Of course I have a fever. Look at your hands, they are swollen ??" I don''t sleep in peace. " Seeing Qin Yue, Jian Ran''s nose felt a little sour, and he approached''s embrace, rubbing his head lightly a few times.


    She had already returned to their father and daughter''s side for more than half a year, and for more than half a year, Xiao Ranran had been full of life.


    Especially after having her Big Brother Lie, because he apanied her and took care of her, she became even more obedient and sensible.


    But when he looked at the current Xiao Ranran, who had a high fever and had been in a dazed state the entire time, it seemed like she had lost a lot of weight in these two days.


    Xiao Ranran''s originally red face was pale to the point that it didn''t have a trace of blood. It looked like a piece of transparent paper, and a light poke could break it.


    "As long as I don''t have to use the needle anymore, the swelling will disappear." Qin Yue stroked Jian Ran''s head, looked at Xiao Ranran, and said softly.


    "What did you say?" Hearing how easily Qin Yue spoke, Jian Ran was unhappy and immediately left her embrace.


    Xiao Ranran had shed a piece of flesh from Jian Ran''s body, and it took her a few months of hard work to conceive before she was born.


    Now that she saw Xiao Ranran lying there, Jian Ran was so worried that she couldn''t think of anything to eat. Suddenly hearing Qin Yue''s casual words, she must be angry.


    Qin Yue, "..."


    He had said the wrong thing.


    Jian Ran said: "It''s good that I''m here to apany you. Go and busy yourself."


    Hearing her tone, Qin Yue knew that she was still angry at him. He moved and embraced her, saying, "I said the wrong thing."


    Jian Ran kept quiet, she did not want to care about him.


    "If you damage your body, then I''ll have to pity you two, mother and daughter. Are you willing to part with me?" Qin Yue held both Jian Ran''s and Xiao Ranran''s hands in the big palm and lowered her head to kiss Jian Ran''s forehead.


    "I ??" Of course not.


    Jian Ran pursed her lips, and said: "Since she''s so sick, I won''t be at ease if I don''t stay by her side and look after her."


    "Even if I am the one guarding by her side, you still won''t be at ease?" Qin Yue asked.


    "Even if it''s you, you can''t be at ease."


    After saying this, Jian Ran realized that she had said the wrong thing. She looked at Qin Yue and apologetically smiled, but didn''t know how to exin it to him.


    Qin Yue was not angry because of her words, but because she did not know how to take care of himself.


    Seeing Qin Yue''s unsightly expression, Jian Ran thought for a while, then said: "Then look at baby, I''ll lie down beside her for a while. If anything happens, I''ll know as soon as I can. "


    Jian Ran did not want to worry Qin Yue, so she could not be at ease to even take half a step away from Xiao Ranran. The best way was to lie by Xiao Ranran''s side.


    Seeing that Jian Ran was so stubborn, Qin Yue shook her head helplessly. He really couldn''t do anything to her, but he could understand why she would want to do something like this.


    Jian Ran had lost Xiao Ranran before, and now, it was with great difficulty that she finally returned to Xiao Ranran''s side.


    Jian Ranid down beside Xiao Ranran. She closed his eyes and tried to sleep, but the moment she closed his eyes, Xiao Ranran looked like she was sick again.


    She opened her eyes again, and said slowly: "Seeing that Xiao Ranran is so sad, I can''t help but feel sick, feel pain for her."


    "Idiot, asionally getting sick is actually detoxifying. Which child doesn''t have a cold and have a fever?" Although Qin Yue said it easily, he was more worried about Xiao Ranran''s situation than Jian Ran.


    Xiao Ranran was born not long ago, and because she was forcefully carried out of her mother''s body, her body was extremely weak. At that time, she had a high fever.


    In the past, Xiao Ranran was in a much simr condition as she was now.


    Because she was too young, when he held her, she didn''t seem to be as big as his palm. The doctor wanted to insert a needle into her body, but he didn''t know where to start.


    After several days of treatment and rescue, not only did Xiao Ranran''s condition not improve, instead it became more and more serious, and could die at any time.


    One day after the first aid, the doctor even told Qin Yue that the child''s condition had worsened, bing hopeless.


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Qin Yue was so angry that he picked up the doctor and threw him out of the sickroom. At the same time, he shouted fiercely at him, saying that if anything happened to his daughter, he would not stay in this hospital any longer.


    His Jian Ran''s life and death was unclear. Xiao Ranran was the only "gift" Jian Ran had left him, so how could he let Xiao Ranran not have it anymore?


    He spent a lot of financial and material resources to find a lot of doctors at home and abroad, whether it was famous or famous doctors, as long as they had good reputations, he would find them all to treat Xiao Ranran.


    After his efforts, as well as the efforts of the doctors, for some time, Xiao Ranran''s condition finally improved.


    After lying in bed for half a year, when the doctor said that Xiao Ranran could be discharged from the hospital, Qin Yue finally heaved a sigh of relief. At that moment, he was sure that her Xiao Ranran was alright.


    Xiao Ranran was fine now, so he would bring Xiao Ranran along and wait for their Da Ranran to return.


    From then on, no matter where Qin Yue went, he would always bring Xiao Ranran to his side. He found a therapist to follow behind them to prepare food for Xiao Ranran.


    Starting from the aspect of diet, he slowly recuperated from Xiao Ranran''s body condition and replenished the nutrition that he did not manage to absorb from the mother''s body.


    After a year or two of treatment, Xiao Ranran''s condition had improved a lot.


    When Xiao Ranran''s mother, Da Ranran, came back, she would only see such a healthy and lively little fellow.


    These were all things that Qin Yue had apanied Xiao Ranran over, step by step. The deep feelings he had for their daughter, he believed that there was no need to say anymore.


    He had never told Jian Ran about any of these things. It would be meaningless to say anything, it would only make Jian Ran feel sad.


    The thing he could not bear to see the most was Jian Ran feeling sad. He hoped that she would always be happy with their baby.


    A few years ago, Qin Yue''s biggest wish was to be the number one brand in the world.


    Now, his greatest wish was for his wife to apany him. The child would grow up and the family of three would live a nd life.


    However, there were still some people who didn''t want to see him well and insisted on messing up his peaceful life.


    Therefore, if he wanted to live a good life with his wife and children, the best way would be to remove those obstacles and eliminate any future troubles.


    He wanted everyone to know that a person who tried to disrupt the peaceful life of Qin Yue''s family would definitely not live a good life!

 Chapter 471 You have already lost your life

    A cargo ship sailing from Jiangbei to Country A was riding the wind and breaking the waves on the surface of the sea, rapidly advancing forward.


    At the far end of the freighter, there was a small resting room for the crew. The room was not very big, but it was filled with junk, making it even more crowded.


    As the two men walked around the room, they couldn''t even turn around. It was obvious how small the room was.


    At this moment, the room was filled with the smell of medicine, and many medical gauze stained with blood had been thrown on the floor.


    Young Master Pei stood in front of the bed that could only fit one person, staring at the big boy lying on the bed, he said angrily: "What do you think you are? Do you still want to go back? Do you want to go back to die? "


    Lie''s abdomen was wrapped in gauze, and the wound had already been treated. However, he was still very weak. It was as if every word he said would exhaust all of his strength.


    He had already made his request, and no longer wanted to bother with Pei Xuanzhi.


    Since Lie did not say anything, the anger of the Young Master Pei grew even more intense. "My Lord of the Third Young Master, if you are not thinking for your own life, you should think for our President''s wife. She only has a son like you. What do you want her to do if something happens to you? This time, if I wasn''t with those people, if I didn''t coincidentally save you, you would already be a dead person. "


    The rtionship between Young Master Pei and Lie was one of the upper ss, and was simr to that of friends.


    He closed his eyes tightly, still not saying a word.


    Young Master Pei continued: "You said that Qin Leran saved your life, and you''ve already given his back her life. What else do you want? Do you really have to pay her back with your life if you want to die in front of her? "


    "I said I would stay by her side and apany her as she grew up." Lie opened his mouth and said word by word weakly but firmly.


    He had to grow up together with Xiao Ranran. That was the promise he made to Xiao Ranran himself; as long as he was alive, he had to keep his promise.


    Hearing him say that, Young Master Pei angrily punched the wall, and roared: "You remember what you said to a little child, then did you forget about the promise you made to your mother? You''re going to let her face everything alone? She''s your biological mother, do you have the heart to do so? "


    Lie: "??"


    He had promised his mother that when his father retired, he would do his best to win the presidency and never let her down.


    However, he almost forgot!


    Because of a child, he had forgotten his promise to his mother and how much burden he carried.


    Maybe it was not that Xiao Ranran had forgotten to shoulder the burden on her shoulders, but she wanted to hide and live the life she had thought of, far away from the center of this conspiracy.


    But Pei Xuanzhi had reminded him, he was not alone. He still had his lonely mother and the responsibilities that he should bear.


    Seeing that his expression wavered, Young Master Pei continued to speak: "Qin Leran is only a four year old child, what does she know? Without you by her side, as long as she needs a ymate, her parents can find a lot of people to y with her. Without you, she will soon forget you. In the future, when she grows up, he might not even remember a person like you appearing in her life. "


    The Young Master Pei continued: "Third Young Master, Qin Leran doesn''t have you apanying her, there are still many people who love her. But think of your mother. What else does she have? Once you were born, all of her hopes were ced on you. If you don''t go back, do you really n on letting her face it all by himself? "


    Hearing Pei Xuanzhi''s words, Lie shut his eyes once again. But this time was different from the previous two times.


    This time, it was apromise!


    He still had his responsibilities and people needed him, so he could not act rashly and do what he wanted to do. He could only renege on his promise to Xiao Ranran and return back to thend that should have been his.


    He took in a cold breath, his palm holding onto the location of his heart, he chanted in his heart: Of course, the Big Brother Lie is leaving, if fate allows it, we will meet again!


    Gone, returned to thend that belonged to him, to do what he had to do.


    As for Xiao Ranran, maybe... They were destined to meet again in this life!


    "You bunch of useless bums!" Mr. Xu grabbed the documents on the desk and threw them onto his subordinates'' faces with a "pa" sound, as he scolded angrily.


    The subordinate rubbed his smashed head and said tremblingly: "Boss Xu, Qin Yue was much stronger than we thought. In the end, Zhan Nianbei also came ??"


    Mr. Xu swept his eyes over them and roared: "Scram!"


    The subordinate had also been working beside Mr. Xu for many years, so he more or less understood Mr. Xu''s personality. After being yelled at like that, he turned around and left.


    When his subordinates did things, Mr. Xu would only look at the results, not the process, and would even less listen to their reasons and excuses.


    In the Mr. Xu, there were only two oues: sess and failure.


    If you seed, no matter how dirty of a method you use, you will always be the victor. You can stand on high ground and look down on your enemies, and you can ruthlessly trample them under your feet.


    Failure. Simrly, without any reason, it would only be ruthlessly trampled under the feet of your enemy without mercy.


    He had spent so much effort and financial resources, painstakingly


    ed for a few years, and finally came up with a perfect n. Only then did he let Qin Yue jump into the hole he had dug.


    His n was to make sure that as long as Qin Yue stepped onto that ind, Qin Yue''s life would be lost there. He would absolutely not let Qin Yue leave this ce alive.


    Such a wless n, yet that group of useless bums still did not manage to finish what they wanted to do. To think that they had allowed Qin Yue to return safe and sound.


    Not only had Qin Yue returned alive, the person who went to capture Qin Yue''s daughter had also disappeared without a trace, as if he had vanished into thin air.


    Thinking about how badly he had lost, Mr. Xu took a deep breath, feeling both angry and angry.


    Once the ambush this time was sessful, no one would be able to stop him. Qin Yue and Sheng Tian would all disappear.


    When people brought up Qin Yue and Sheng Tian Group again, it was just a memory. It could only be said that Qin Yue back then, and Sheng Tian back then, were all things in the past.


    Once the Sheng Tian disappeared, then who in the country could stop his progress?


    Before long, the Xu''s would rece the Sheng Tian. The Xu''s that he and the others had created would be a new legend in the business world and be a new topic for discussion.


    Moreover, he wanted to let that woman Jian Xin know that he was definitely not worse than her, not Qin Yue. If she was his woman, then her man would be even more outstanding than Jian Ran''s man.


    But his n had failed, failed, failed...

 Chapter 472 Break your wings

    Now, Zhan Nianbei had already found out that he was the culprit behind this, and his identity had already been exposed. In the future, the person he would be dealing with would not only be Qin Yue, but also another Zhan Nianbei.


    One Qin Yue was already more than enough for him to rack his brains to deal with it, but now with Zhan Nianbei added on top of that, how would he deal with it?


    Thinking about that, Mr. Xu touched his forehead that was hurting, he angrily smashed the teacup on the table again, and scolded: "All of you are trash!"


    "You know they''re trash, then why are you angry with a bunch of trash?" Jian Xin pushed the door and entered, cing the teacup in her hand onto Mr. Xu''s desk, and said: "Chrysanthemum, wolfberry tea can even reduce fire, I specially prepared it for you."


    "Jian Xin ??" Mr. Xu grabbed Jian Xin and pressed her down on the table, she gritted her teeth and said, "Aren''t you just a bitch? Why the f * * k are you being arrogant in front of me?"


    "Boss Xu, your liver mes are too strong. I''ve specially brought you some tea to cool them down." Jian Xin looked at him and said unhurriedly. She did not take the anger of the Mr. Xu in the slightest, nor did she get angry at him for scolding her.


    She knew very well what sort of person she was; she also knew that those with the surname Xu despised her from the bottom of their hearts.


    But so what?


    What did it matter if he looked down on her?


    She wanted to live well. She needed money to make her life better. That surnamed Xu could help her, so she stayed by his side. That was all.


    "Jian Xin!" Mr. Xu stared at her, gritting his teeth as he shouted out her name, "Don''t think that I can''t bear to part with you."


    "Heh ??" Jian Xin sneered, she still calmly looked at Mr. Xu, and said: "Boss Xu, what do you mean by never making a move against me?"


    "You ?? You know very well. "


    "It didn''t touch me, but it didn''t sleep with me? "Haha ??" Jian Xinughed, the expression between her brows was extremely moving.


    Sometimes, she would actually be rather grateful to Gu Nanjing, because she had encountered all those terrible situations before. When the surnamed Xu tried to touch her a few times, she always stopped in time.


    Long ago, she had already recognized the true face of Mr. Xu. If it wasn''t for the fact that the person surnamed Xu gave her some psychological hints, she might not have killed anyone back then.


    Back then, if it wasn''t for the fact that that surnamed Xu had been behind this, at most, she would have only killed someone in self-defense. She wouldn''t have been convicted of murder and even had been locked up in a mental hospital.


    Jian Xin firmly remembered all of the things that the Xu guy had done behind his back, and had never forgotten about them.


    "Slut, your wings are hard, aren''t they?" Mr. Xu red at Jian Xin as she pinched her waist tightly, "Let me tell you, no matter how hard your wings are, as long as I want to, I can break your wings at any time."


    "I know." Jian Xin nodded her head, andughed, as though she thought that this Xu fellow was just joking with her, and was not serious at all.


    "You ??" Jian Xin''s nonchnt attitude made the Mr. Xu furious.


    The less she cared, the more he could do nothing about her, as if he had been chasing her all this time and she had never once looked back at him.


    He glowered at her, and unconsciously increased the strength in his hands as he coldly spoke: "Jian Xin, you clearly understand what I want, so why can''t you act smarter?"


    As long as she fawned on him and made him happy, then she wouldn''t have to suffer. This woman, even though she knew everything, she still disagreed with him.


    Jian Xin naturally understood what this Xu fe wanted, but she was unwilling to do it.


    In the past, when she was by Gu Nanjing''s side, she yed the role of an obedient little girl.


    In the end, not only was his face destroyed by Gu Nanjing, he was also given to someone else to humiliate ?? Everything that had happened before was still fresh in her mind, so how could she repeat the same mistake?


    "Boss Xu, your tea has turned cold and unptable." Jian Xin quirked her lips, and said another sentence that was as light as the clouds.


    "You are f * * king courting death!" Mr. Xu waspletely enraged by Jian Xin''s cold attitude. He raised his hand and fiercely pped her face.


    Almost immediately, a few finger marks appeared on Jian Xin''s face. Her face was also swollen, with blood trickling out of the corner of her mouth.


    Jian Xin pushed Xu Wen away, caressed his swollen face, and quickly pped him. Puchi!


    However, just as her hand was about to reach into the air, she was grabbed by Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu sneered and said: "You will never know how strong you are."


    "I told you a long time ago, whoever f * cking bullies me again, I will return it many times over." Jian Xin tried her best to retract her hand but it was to no avail.


    Mr. Xu held tightly onto Jian Xin''s wrist, and said: "Jian Xin, don''t forget, everything about you is in my hands, I can let you walk out of the mental hospital, and I can destroy everything about you at any time."


    Jian Xinughed: "Thank you for your warning, Boss Xu. I understand."


    Yes, she wanted to live. She wanted to live well.


    That was exactly what Xu Tingsheng knew too well. Therefore, he had grabbed hold of her weak spot, forcing her to stay by his side.


    Mr. Xu pressed her into his embrace, lowered his head and fiercely kissed her. Only when they were almost unable to breathe did he let her go.


    He rubbed her head and said coldly: "Jian Xin, regardless of whether you are willing or not, the two of us are on the same boat. If the boat capsized, no one would f * * king survive. "


    All of the improper actions he did, were all done to pull Jian Xin together, and let Jian Xin participate in all of them ?? If something happened, neither of them would be able to escape.


    Jian Xin knew that he wanted to firmly control everything under her control, and then tie her tightly to him so that she wouldn''t be able to do anything to him behind her back.


    She had almost died several times and was still alive. She cherished her life greatly, so she could not just stand idly by and watch as something happened to him.


    She came to find him because she already had a n in her heart. However, before she could say anything serious, she was taught a lesson.


    Jian Xin straightened her dress that had been torn apart by the Mr. Xu, smoothing her long hair, and slowly said: "Boss Xu, you have a treasure in your hands, this'' treasure ''can help you do many things that you want to do but ca


    ot do it. Such an omnipotent treasure, you don''t even know how to make good use of it, yet you actually agreed to let him go. "


    Hearing Jian Xin''s words, Mr. Xu immediately understood and said excitedly: "You''re referring to Xiao Yuanfeng, this treasure?"


    "Who else could it be?" Jian Xin cleared her throat and continued, "To be able to make Qin Yue jump into the pit that you have dug, is not because of how perfect your n is. It''s exactly because of him, and the information he provided, that Qin Yue had no doubts about his judgement. "

 Chapter 473 So far so far away

    Mr. Xu also admitted that if his n was sessful, Xiao Yuanfeng would definitely y a crucial role, but Xiao Yuanfeng wouldn''t help him to deal with his son-inw, Qin Yue.


    After interacting with that Xu surnamed person for a few years, Jian Xin had a good grasp of his personality.


    From the look in his eyes, she could probably guess what he was worried about.


    Jian Xin looked at him and said, "He didn''t help you with the matter of luring Qin Yue onto the ind. Then, how did you make use of him to make Qin Yue get on the ind? As long as he is still alive, as long as he is not willing to show himself to see his children, then he will be the most useful tool in dealing with Qin Yue. "


    Mr. Xu raised his eyebrows and said: "You mean that I should go find him?"


    Jian Xin shook his head: "No, you don''t have to find him. You just need to know where he is, and don''t contact him. Only then can you guarantee that Qin Yue and Zhan Nianbei''s people won''t be able to find him."


    After hearing what Jian Xin said, Mr. Xu''s eyes revealed appreciation. Indeed, he did not make a mistake, Jian Xin really had something in her head.


    A few years ago, when Mr. Xu identally discovered that Xiao Yuanfeng was still alive, he gave a "helping hand" to Xiao Yuanfeng. Although he said that he was helping him take revenge, it was actually because he wanted to use Xiao Yuanfeng to deal with Qin Yue.


    In these past few years, many of the things that Xiao Yuanfeng had done secretly, such as digging a dungeon under the Qin Family''s vi, were all done with the financial support of the Mr. Xu.


    If there was no money, there were many things that could not be done. What could a Xiao Yuanfeng who did not even have any status possibly do?


    As for how Xiao Yuanfeng entered the Jiangbei Military Region, or how he scared the fake Old Man Qin to death, if Xiao Yuanfeng was not willing to say, the Mr. Xu would have no way of knowing either.


    To capture Qin Xiaobao, it was only because the Mr. Xu helped him out that Xiao Yuanfeng was able to smoothly find the son of his enemy and seek revenge.


    But in the end, Xiao Yuanfeng softened his heart and let go of Qin Xiaobao''s life.


    Thinking about it, the Mr. Xu sneered. If Xiao Yuanfeng let him go, it would be digging his own grave.


    For Jian Ran, Zhan Nianbei would definitely think of all sorts of ways to protect Xiao Yuanfeng; for Qin Xiaobao, Zhan Nianbei would definitely do everything possible to find the culprit.


    This matter allowed Qin Yue and Zhan Nianbei to stand at opposite ends. If the two of them were to sh, that would be the most interesting.


    During these two days, it had been drizzling and the weather wasn''t too good. It was as if a ck cloud was covering the sky of Qin Family.


    Xiao Ranran burned for a few days, giving out acupuncture and taking medicine, repeating the same time, and no matter what, she did not seem to be getting better.


    Qin??s mother was both distressed and worried.


    In the early morning, she had already dragged Qin Xiaobao to the Jiangbei City to burn incense at a ce called the Hongfa Monastery, which was full of incense, in order to pray for''s safety.


    It was a coincidence that after the Qin??s mother finished burning the incense, the second day, Xiao Ranran''s fever did indeed go down and it did not repeat itself.


    Although Xiao Ranran''s face was not as rosy as usual, it was much better than a fever these few days. Seeing that Xiao Ranran was gradually recovering, the entire family was happy.


    After the fever subsided, Xiao Ranran''s head became much clearer. Sheid on the bed and rolled her ck eyes, looking at the people guarding the bed one by one.


    "Father ??" When she finished reading, the first thing she called out was her father. Clearly, her father''s position in her heart was still the most important.


    "Of course." Qin Yue picked Xiao Ranran up, and gently caressed her head, "Naturally, tell daddy, do you feel ufortable anywhere else?"


    Xiao Ranran shook her head, blinked her twinkling eyes, and then looked towards Qin Xiaobao who was beside him: "Of course I want my little aunt to hug me."


    Hearing that Xiao Ranran said she wanted to hug her, Qin Xiaobao was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor and happily took Xiao Ranran over. She said softly: "Darling, do you want to eat something? "Tell little aunt that little aunt will personally cook for you to eat."


    Xiao Ranran cuddled up in her little aunt''s embrace, and said softly: "Of course I want to eat strawberries."


    "Alright, auntie will make you some strawberries right away." Qin Xiaobao gave Xiao Ranran back to Qin Yue, then turned and ran to help Xiao Ranran make strawberries.


    Xiao Ranran quietlyid in her father''s embrace. She did not bring up anyone else to hug her, but Jian Ran, who had already stretched out his hands, quietly pulled them back.


    Normally, she didn''t feel that Xiao Ranran was unfamiliar with her, but she would be able to tell who was more important in Xiao Ranran''s heart at a critical moment.


    All these years, when Jian Ran wasn''t by her side, she was always by her side, apanying her like her mother. It was natural for her to be close to her little aunt.


    Jian Ran silentlyforted herself.


    "Of course, mom wants to hug you. Can you let mom hug you?" Seeing Jian Ran''s disappointed expression, Qin Yue wanted to give his daughter to her, but he had to ask for her permission.


    "Alright ??" Xiao Ranran nodded, she did not reject nor was she too excited.


    Xiao Ranran was not excited, but she was very excited. She received Xiao Ranran and kissed her on the cheek, "Of course ??"


    She had a lot of things she wanted to say to the little guy, but she didn''t know what she could say to the little guy. Xiao Ranran buried her head in her embrace, as if she didn''t n to say anything to her.


    "Mommy, of course you have to grow up fast. In a few days, you will grow up to be so tall." After being silent for a long while, Xiao Ranran raised her head from Jian Ran''s embrace and said excitedly.


    Not only that, she even made two gestures with her hands towards Xiao Zhang, hoping that she would look as tall as her mother. How she wished so much that when she woke up from her sleep, she could grow taller and taller, so that Big Brother Lie could return to her side.


    "Yes, our baby will definitely grow up quickly." Jian Ran rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head, feeling extremely pained.


    Xiao Ranran still remembered what she had told her before. She remembered that when she grew up, the Big Brother Lie woulde back to find her, so she had to grow up quickly so she could see the Big Brother Lie.


    "Of course, grandpa and grandma are still here. Quickly greet grandpa and grandma!" Qin Yue once again diverted his daughter''s attention.


    Qin''s father and Qin??s mother had wanted to hug Xiao Ranran for a long time, but when they saw that the little fellow was weak, they watched on worriedly.


    "Grandpa, grandma ??" Xiao Ranran smiled and called out to them.


    "Good girl!" Upon hearing Xiao Ranran''s voice, Qin??s mother was so excited that she was about to cry again.


    "baby, you have to hurry and get better. Otherwise, Grandma Ran will feel very sad." Qin''s father spoke out for his grandson''s daughter while also helping his tearful wife to wipe away her tears.


    "Good gra


    y, don''t cry, don''t cry!" Xiao Ranran spoke with the tone of an adultforting a child, making the Qin??s motherugh in an instant.


    "Take a look, our family is the most amazing, and it only took a moment for you to make Grandmaugh." Qin''s fatherughed and said.


    The whole family talked to each other happily... However, for some reason, Jian Ran was not happy.

 Chapter 474 Estrangement

    Xiao Ranran was in her arms and she was hugging him tightly but she felt that Xiao Ranran was really, really far away from her.


    It was as if no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t be the most important person in Xiao Ranran''s heart.


    She and Lie came to Xiao Ranran''s side for about the same time, so why did Lie make Xiao Ranran unable to leave so easily while she, her mother, was unable to?


    Was it because of her identity as his mother?


    If she apanied Xiao Ranran by her side in her sister Da Ranran''s or some other identity, and didn''t take away the mother''s position in her heart, would Xiao Ranran be able to ept her?


    Maybe, it wasn''t that Xiao Ranran didn''t like her, but that she had snatched away Xiao Ranran''s mother''s position, which was why there was an unbreakable estrangement between them.


    Just as Jian Ran was lost in thought, Qin Xiaobao hurriedly rushed in with a bowl of strawberry mud. "Of course, little aunt made it for you.


    "Yes." Xiao Ranran focused on her little head, her little face had a smile like a flower, "Thank you, little aunt!"


    Xiao Ranran threw herself into Qin Xiaobao''s embrace from Jian Ran''s embrace. Jian Ran''s hands missed, and her heart was empty as well.


    In Xiao Ranran''s heart, was his little aunt really more important than her mother?


    When would Xiao Ranran truly ept her as her mother?


    Just as Jian Ran was feeling depressed, Qin Yue suddenly grabbed her hand and smiled at her.


    Qin Yue didn''t say anything, but Jian Ran could understand the meaning behind his gaze. He wanted to tell her that they were working hard to untie the knot in Xiao Ranran''s heart.


    "Wow ??"


    Just as Jian Ran and Qin Yue exchanged nces for a short amount of time, Xiao Ranran suddenly vomited.


    "Of course, what happened?" Qin Xiaobao asked anxiously.


    Jian Ran flung Qin Yue''s hand away and rushed to Xiao Ranran''s side: "Of course, where''s the difort?"


    "Of course ??"


    Everyone rushed to Xiao Ranran''s side, all of them extremely nervous.


    Xiao Ranran had a high fever for a few days, which was nourished by IV drips. She hadn''t eaten for a few days, when he suddenly gave her some strawberry mud, she felt sick in her stomach.


    His whole family was just happy and had forgotten about such an important piece ofmon knowledge, but now Qin Yue was the first to react.


    He said: "Of course the fever had just subsided, the doctor said to eat some light food, the best is rice porridge such as this."


    When Qin Yue said this, arge family of people started to rush in and out to prepare porridge for Xiao Ranran.


    Xiao Ranran had just vomited, she was lying on the bed with her face pale and weak, she did not want to eat, whoever talked with her would just shake their head at her.


    Jian Ran caressed her head and asked softly: "Of course, how about some in porridge?"


    "Of course not! They can vomit! " Xiao Ranran shook his head. She didn''t want to eat it at all, as she was worried that she would vomit it out like before.


    Jian Ran smiled gently: "Of course, your illness has just recovered a little. We can''t eat strawberry jam. We''ll have porridge. We''ll have porridge. Shall we have a taste? "


    Xiao Ranran opened his mouth to take a sip, but there was no taste in his mouth at all. She couldn''t help but frown and didn''t want to drink another mouthful.


    "Of course, we need to drink more before we can recover quickly. You can only grow taller and faster if you have a better body. " Jian Ran rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head and advised him patiently.


    "Of course!" Suddenly, she heard her mother say that eating congee would allow him to grow up quickly. It didn''t taste good anymore, and if you don''t like it, Xiao Ranran would still try her best to drink it.


    This was because she would only be able to see the Big Brother Lie when she grew up. In order to see the Big Brother Lie as soon as possible, she had to work hard to grow up.


    When Jian Ran scooped up another spoonful of porridge and fed it to her, she took a big gulp of it, quickly swallowed it down, and then opened her mouth to drink.


    It was as if she could really grow taller like this.


    If her Big Brother Lie saw her working so hard to grow up so quickly, just so she could see Big Brother Lie as soon as possible, then his Big Brother Lie would definitely not leave so easily, not even willing to say goodbye to Xiao Ranran.


    It was also because he didn''t want to say goodbye to Xiao Ranran.


    Because he knew that if he saw Xiao Ranran again and heard Xiao Ranran call him Big Brother Lie softly, he would definitely not be able to abandon him looking into Xiao Ranran''s big, watery eyes.


    "Of course, take your time and eat. It''s not good to eat too fast either. " Jian Ran pitied her daughter, but he didn''t know how to help her.


    "Mom, of course we have to eat more." After eating a bowl of porridge, Xiao Ranran''s stomach was already round, but she felt that eating a little more would let her grow a little faster, so she still needed to eat more.


    Jian Ran smiled and rubbed her small belly, and said: "Of course, it''s good as long as you have eaten enough. If you eat too much, you will be bloated and you will get sick. That way, you won''t be able to grow up very quickly. "


    "??" Xiao Ranran could not understand why eating less would not grow bigger either. Then, how could she grow up?


    The adults'' world was really troublesome. If she didn''t want to quickly meet the Big Brother Lie, she wouldn''t have to grow up so fast.


    After two days of treatment, Xiao Ranran''s condition had finally stabilized.


    Qin Family, who hadn''t had a good rest in a few days, ate di


    er early. After that, they went back to their respective rooms and prepared to rest well for the night.


    After looking at Xiao Ranran, Qin Yue returned to the study room to busy himself with work.


    He had been holding up too much work recently, and many things were waiting for him to take care of. He was not busy until midnight, so he might not be able to finish his work.


    Jian Ran apanied Xiao Ranran by her side and didn''t go anywhere. She kept on observing her situation, worried that she would repeat again and again.


    After sitting beside Xiao Ranran for nearly an hour, Xiao Ranran also fell into a deep sleep before letting out a sigh of relief.


    She pulled up the nket for Xiao Ranran to cover herself, then got up and went to Qin Yue''s study. There were some things that she wanted to talk to him about.


    Seeing hering over, Qin Yue put down the work in his hands, patted on his thigh and said: "Sit here."


    Jian Ran did not refuse her request. She walked to his side and sat down, then raised her head and looked at him: "Qin Yue, let''s have a good chat."


    Qin Yue asked: "Mhm. What do you want to talk about? "


    "Talk about the people who caused us trouble, talk about Xiao Ranran, talk about her Big Brother Lie ??" There were many things that she could talk about, and these were things that Jian Ran could think of at the moment.


    "I will take care of the people who cause trouble for us, don''t worry." Qin Yue lowered his head and kissed her cheek, then said, "You, ah, always like to worry. Worried about being old quickly, don''t you know that? "


    "Qin Yue..." Jian Ran was startled, he really wanted to punch him twice to vent his anger, why was it like this now?

 Chapter 475 Kill you

    Didn''t they say that they had to tell each other everything that had happened between them? They couldn''t hide it from each other. What was going on now?


    "Jian Ran, I believe I can handle this well." Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran and said solemnly and gently.


    The way he looked at Jian Ran was deep and gentle, making it so that Jian Ran had no way of resisting him, so Jian Ran lost to her in this way.


    He was right, he could handle it, she had asked if it would help, and she might even make things difficult for him, so listen to him, it was better not to know.


    He didn''t ask about the mysterious man, but his daughter''s matter was always under his control.


    Jian Ran said again: "Xiao Ranran''s illness has a lot to do with her Big Brother Lie. I don''t think she''ll forget about her Big Brother Lie that easily."


    Qin Yue said: "Xiao Ranran is still young, it won''t be long before I forget about her Big Brother Lie."


    "I don''t think she would forget about the Big Brother Lie that quickly. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so suddenly and so violently sick this time." Jian Ran and Qin Yue had different perspectives.


    Qin Yue hugged her and said, "She might remember a month, two months, or even a year''s time, but so what? After a little longer, she made new friends, met more people, and had a new life. She would naturally forget about the boy who once apanied her. "


    "But I feel that it''s also good for Xiao Ranran to remember her Big Brother Lie. After all, if not for Lie Lie, Xiao Ranran would not even know what she would have suffered." Jian Ran said from the bottom of her heart.


    Jian Ran was a woman, and many times, she would act on impulse.


    Especially when he saw how sad Xiao Ranran was, Jian Ran''s heart ached even more. He really hoped that Lie Lie Lie coulde back and apany Xiao Ranran again.


    Qin Yue''s heart was filled with tenderness towards his family. To others, his heart could beparable to a block of ice.


    Moreover, he had always been more rational when it came to things. He had always felt that it was not a good thing for Xiao Ranran to rely too much on an outsider.


    Before Lie had left, Qin Yue had already thought of letting Lie leave. He could not let Xiao Ranran rely too much on Lie.


    In fact, Qin Yue''s men had already found out that Lie had been saved and left the Jiangbei, returning back to A Nation.


    After his men traced Lie back to Country A with Pei Xuanzhi, he told them toe back and cut off the trail.


    When Pei Xuanzhi saved Lie Lie and they returned back to A Nation together, there was no need for his subordinates to investigate, Qin Yue could already confirm Lie''s identity.


    Other than the Third Prince of the A Nation, who else would be able to make Pei Xuanzhi follow beside him without any documents to prove his identity?


    There was only one thing that Qin Yue couldn''t understand. Why would the dignified Third Prince of A Nation be willing to be Xiao Ranran''s subordinate?


    Even if Xiao Ranran saved his life, he could still repay her gratitude in many different ways, so she didn''t have to do it this way.


    Qin Yue had some questions in his heart, but he did not bring them up.


    He thought that since Xiao Ranran was still young, it wouldn''t be long before he would forget about her Big Brother Lie.


    It was just that the image of the Big Brother Lie in her memories became more and more blurry. By the time she saw her Big Brother Lie, she had already forgotten what he looked like.


    At the same time, a burry was happening upstairs.


    Xiao Ranran was sick, Qin Xiaobao was also tired for a few days, and today, she could finally have a good rest.


    Zhan Nianbei was busy with matters of the military sector today and it was ratherte. It was already the middle of the night when he returned to Qin Family.


    If no one answered, he couldn''t kick the door, and if he caused a ruckus, he didn''t want to be seen as a monkey.


    Zhan Nianbei never acted ording to the rules, and when he thought about what happened, he couldn''t open the door, so he simply went to the top of the building, flipped around, and climbed down to the balcony in Qin Xiaobao''s room.


    The door was made of ss, and through the ss, he could clearly see Qin Xiaobao, who was lying on the bed and sleeping like a pig.


    He climbed up the building, climbed out the windows, and after half an hour of hard work, Qin Xiaobao was still in her room sleeping soundly.


    Zhan Nianbei''s heart was instantly unbnced. He roared: "Qin Xiaobao, open the door!"


    Qin Xiaobaoid on her bed and turned her body aroundzily. It was unknown whether or not she heard Zhan Nianbei''s shouts as she continued to sleep.

 Chapter 476 Someone is playing with me

    After shouting a few times, Qin Xiaobao did not reply. Instead, she called out to the security guards downstairs, but seeing that it was Zhan Nianbei, they did not say anything and cleverly scattered.


    Zhan Nianbei was impatient to begin with, he kicked the push open door and said, "Qin Xiaobao, you stinking girl, if you don''t open the door, see how I will take care of youter!"


    "Damn you!" Qin Xiaobao suddenly sat up from the bed, roaring even louder than Zhan Nianbei.


    She was sleeping soundly, but she was awoken by Zhan Nianbei. The fire raged as long as it could, and she really wanted to rush out and push Zhan Nianbei down from the balcony.


    Zhan Nianbei: "Hurry up and open the door for me or you''ll be in trouble."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Tell me, how am I going to suffer?"


    Damned bastard, to actually dare speak so viciously to her. If she didn''t properly deal with himter, he really would think that there was no tiger in the mountain and that the monkey would call him a king.


    Zhan Nianbei: "Qin Xiaobao, don''t be too proud!"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Zhan Nianbei, don''t act so arrogantly towards me, or else you won''t be able to bear the consequences."


    "Qin Xiaobao, we''ll remember that." Zhan Nianbei then kicked the door, turned and jumped over the balcony. He did not hold back at all, he left!


    Seeing Zhan Nianbei turning to leave, Qin Xiaobao''s charming almond-shaped eyes widened. Did she see wrongly just now? That grandson, Zhan Nianbei, actually gave up trying to break in so easily!


    Qin Xiaobao jumped off the bed in anger, rushed to the balcony to open the door, just as she was about to curse, her waist was suddenly hugged by someone, and she fell into a warm embrace.


    Zhan Nianbei lifted Qin Xiaobao up by his waist and wrapped his arms around''s neck, giving him a kiss.


    After a long while, Qin Xiaobao''s screams sounded out from within the room: "Zhan Nianbei, you, you haven''t taken any safety measures yet!"


    Last time he had promised her that he would do security next time, in case she got pregnant, but the man hadn''t.


    "Why are you making such a ruckus?" Zhan Nianbei held her under his arm and patted her back, "If you were pregnant, then that''s fine, but what''s so difficult about that?"


    Zhan Nianbei had never considered having a child before, but if Qin Xiaobao became pregnant, he would naturally ept that child.


    "I was born because I was pregnant. Who''s the child with ??" The more Qin Xiaobao said, the softer she became. In fact, her heart felt really warm when she heard Zhan Nianbei''s words.


    She had always thought that the two of them would only be able to pretend that they didn''t know each other during the day, and that it was "improper" rtionships between them. How could she not be moved when Zhan Nianbei suddenly said this?


    Although she was still very young and didn''t n to have children, she would still be willing to give birth to a child if her heart wasn''t small.


    Because the other party was Zhan Nianbei, the man she had resolved himself to marry since she was young.


    Zhan Nianbei: "Your brain is flooded, our child definitely has the same surname as me, if not would you try to randomly recognize your child as your godfather?"


    Qin Xiaobao said, "I don''t need a godfather, but I do have other people to choose from."


    Zhan Nianbei: "Qin Xiaobao, if you dare act recklessly, I''ll break your legs."


    Qin Xiaobao: "You better also take care of yourself, don''t continue to stir up trouble outside, if not I will cripple you."


    Zhan Nianbei: "Don''t worry, I recognize someone, not just you, can''t do it."


    "Rogue!" This time, it was Qin Xiaobao who said this, and the usually shameless her couldn''t help but blush when she heard Zhan Nianbei''s words.


    Zhan Nianbeiughed slyly and said, "You can also blush."


    Qin Xiaobao punched him in the chest: "I''m also a woman. It''s normal for people to be shy and blush. "


    "Are you a woman?" Zhan Nianbei suddenlyughed openly, "Qin Xiaobao, are you sure you are a woman?"


    Qin Xiaobao gnashed her teeth in anger, she turned and rode on Zhan Nianbei''s body, burying her head in his chest: "Stinking bastard, I''m not a woman, you just slept with a man right now."


    Zhan Nianbeiughed: Another bite! Qin Xiaobao, are you a dog? "


    While he was cursing Qin Xiaobao, Zhan Nianbei looked at Qin Xiaobao with eyes as gentle as water.


    In his life, there was such a wild girl who was willing to apany him to y wild games with him ??


    This feeling was pretty good!

 Chapter 477 Underpumping

    Qin Xiaobao said: "Zhan Nianbei, your taste is really heavy!"


    If he dared to call her a dog, then what else could he be if not a heavy taste?


    Qin Xiaobao rolled her eyes at Zhan Nianbei. She really, really hated him to the bone.


    Zhan Nianbei hugged Qin Xiaobao tightly, and pped her buttocks heavily with one hand: "Qin Xiaobao, you just need a spanking!"


    "Damn!" Zhan Nianbei, you hit me, he f * * king hit me again! " Qin Xiaobao had never been one to take advantage of someone.


    As the proverb goes, a tiger''s butt ca


    ot be touched. The one in his embrace was obviously a little tigress, and Zhan Nianbei had not only touched it but also hit it, how could she not cause a ruckus?


    But this time, Zhan Nianbei did not let her go. Two long legs held onto both of Qin Xiaobao''s legs, two hands grabbed onto both of Qin Xiaobao''s hands, tightly holding her in her embrace. No matter how Qin Xiaobao struggled, she was unable to harm her at all.


    Qin Xiaobao shouted anxiously, "Zhan Nianbei, you bastard, you son of a bitch, you dare to bully others. Do you think that grandma is so easy to bully? "


    Zhan Nianbeiughed happily, rubbed her head and said: "Qin Xiaobao, stop messing around, save some energy, we will fight again tomorrow morning. Go to sleep now! "


    Qin Xiaobao bellowed: "Zhan Nianbei, I''ll f * * king sleep with you!"


    After being beaten, he was still unable to move even a single inch. Qin Xiaobao was so angry that she was about to explode, how could she possibly be sleeping?


    But no matter how much Qin Xiaobao yelled and shouted, Zhan Nianbei didn''t pay any attention to her, and didn''t loosen his grip in the slightest.


    Qin Xiaobao bit her cute little canines. She swore to herself that she would definitely settle tonight''s grudge with Zhan Nianbei.


    After a night, the rain had passed.


    Qin Yue habitually woke up early, but today, he did not get up from his bed to read the newspaper. After waking up, his gaze did not leave the two people lying on his left side even for a moment.


    Xiao Ranran was still sleeping between him and Jian Ran, her face had already returned to its normal rosy state, her breathing was even, and she looked much better.


    Looking at it, Qin Yue couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss Xiao Ranran''s pink cheeks.


    The situation on the day of Jian Ran''s blind date, was still fresh in his mind, as if everything that had happened yesterday was still fresh in his mind.


    He still remembered the astonished expression on Jian Ran''s face when she first saw him, and the look of disbelief on her face when Jian Ran heard him say that they were married.


    Everything was still fresh in his mind. In the blink of an eye, several years had passed. Their children were already more than four years old.


    In a few years, Xiao Ranran would grow older and older, and he and Jian Ran would also gradually grow older and older. He could only hope that at that time, when she opened her eyes for the first time in the morning, she would still be able to see Jian Ran lying beside him.


    Qin Yue''s gaze shifted from Xiao Ranran''s body to the leftmost Jian Ran. She, who was sleeping, was still frowning, as if she had something heavy on her mind.


    Looking at Jian Ran''s tightly knitted brows, Qin Yue stretched out his hand, wanting to help pacify her brows. He also wanted to remove the worry and fear in her heart.


    Just as Qin Yue''s hand touched Jian Ran''s forehead, Jian Ran suddenly opened her eyes and smiled at him: "Good morning!"


    "Morning!" Qin Yue leaned over and kissed her on the cheek, then said, "It''s still early, sleep a little more."


    "I can''t sleep." Jian Ran shook his head, she turned and looked at Xiao Ranran who was lying between the two of them, she touched her forehead and tried to test her temperature.


    "Jian Ran..." Qin Yue grabbed Jian Ran''s hand, told her to look at him, and then said, "If you have something to say, just say it, don''t hide it in your heart."


    "I''m fine." Jian Ranughed, and continued to focus all of her attention on Xiao Ranran.


    "Jian Ran..."


    "Hmm?"


    Qin Yue said in a serious tone, "From the very begi


    ing, I suddenly understood Xiao Ranran''s sensitive mindset. Seeing how much she likes Big Sister Da Ranran, I thought it was natural for you to be her mother. I never would have thought that little fellow would be so sensitive. She always remembers the bad things that people say to her. "


    Na


    y Ling had apanied Xiao Ranran at her side even when she was very young. Na


    y Ling had apanied Xiao Ranran even more than her father when she was by her side.


    When Jian Ran came back, she was already more than three years old. You said that she was still young and didn''t understand anything, but she did understand some things again.


    In Xiao Ranran''s heart, the dear mother who gave birth to her had long flown up to the sky, and Jian Ran''s sudden appearance here was to snatch her mother''s position.


    Jian Ran had good feelings for him, and Xiao Ranran also liked him. However, that kind of love had already deteriorated when Jian Ran became Xiao Ranran''s mother.


    "Qin Yue, I understand everything you have said." It was precisely because he understood that Jian Ran was worried in her heart. Xiao Ranran was clearly her own child who had gone through great pains to conceive, but in the heart of the child, she was merely an outsider.


    Jian Ran knew that this kind of thing could not be rushed. He wanted them to guide her slowly until Xiao Ranran realized that she was her own mother.


    Xiao Ranran was her child, this fact could not be changed by anyone.


    Xiao Ranran didn''t let her, as her mother, enter her heart at the moment, but as long as she worked hard, Xiao Ranran would definitely be able to see her good and ept her.


    After silently cheering himself on, the smile on Jian Ran''s face became a little wider. She looked at Qin Yue and said: "Mr. Qin, Xiao Ranran is better now. From today onwards, our family of three will work hard towards a blissful tomorrow. "


    "What a fool!" Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran, and actually couldn''t shift her gaze away for a moment.


    He just liked to see her real smile, a real smile, not the one she wore a mask on.


    Many times, Qin Yue would be able to tell that Jian Ran clearly didn''t want tough, but she was forcing himself to do so.


    Seeing her fake smile, Qin Yue couldn''t help but feel his heart ache.


    "You''re not allowed to call me stupid. If you''re really dumb, then you''ll have to be responsible for me for the rest of your life."


    "Not only in the rest of my life, in the next life, I am willing to be responsible for you in the next life." As long as she wanted to, no matter how long, he would take her hand and walk with her, forever.


    "Before you met me, you met a woman who was even more outstanding than me. If you chose to go with her, what would happen to me?"


    If in his next life, before he met her, he met a woman that was even more outstanding than her, would he choose that woman?


    Hearing Jian Ran''s question, Qin Yue began to seriously consider it.


    "Qin Yue, do you still need to consider this question? Shouldn''t you have answered me right away and said that you wouldn''t choose another woman? "


    Seeing how serious Qin Yue was as he thought about it, Jian Ran felt a warm feeling in his heart.


    This kind of nice words would normally be said by many people, but Qin Yue didn''t. Even if it was a question that was asked in advance, he wouldn''t lie to her and would treat it seriously.

 Chapter 478 Forced marriage

    "Because this junior has too many uncontroble factors, I have to consider them one by one." Qin Yue spoke seriously.


    "I''m ying with you, why are you being so serious?" Jian Ran looked at him andughed: "Get up first, there''s still a lot of work to do today."


    "Jian Ran ??" Qin Yue called out Jian Ran''s name, wanting to say something but hesitated.


    "What''s wrong?" Jian Ran stopped moving from the bed and turned around to look at him.


    After being silent for a while, Qin Yue spoke again in an iparably serious tone, "Everything I''ve said to you is true."


    Every word was serious, never a joke.


    Last night, the family went to bed early. Since there was nothing to worry about, they slept well. Thus, everyone got up early again.


    Xiang Xiu instructed the kitchen to prepare a table of delicate breakfast.


    Qin??s mother will help Zhang Luo with his breakfast after he gets back from his morning cultivation, waiting for this junior to wake up so we can eat together.


    As he was busy, Zhan Nianbei walked down the stairs with a thud. He walked to the dining hall and sat down to eat, ignoring the fact that no one else had arrived.


    Qin??s mother looked at him, shaking his head and sighing at the same time, "Kid, when will you be able to change your personality?"


    "What''s wrong with my temper?" Zhan Nianbei bit off a piece of dim sum and raised his head to look at Qin??s mother, "Don''tpare me to your son, I''m not the same type of person as him."


    Qin??s mother was about to speak, but she was stopped by Zhan Nianbei. She paused for a moment and then said: "Brat, what are you doing in the end?"


    "Work, work, eat, sleep ??" If you keep repeating these things every day, what else can you do? " With that said, Zhan Nianbei received the milk offered by Qin??s mother and gulped it down.


    Qin??s mother raised his head and took a nce. He did not see Qin Xiaobao, so he asked again, "What do you n to do about the matter between you and Xiao Bao?"


    Qin Xiaobao was not the real child of the Qin Family, so she was not rted to Zhan Nianbei by blood. As long as the two of them were willing, the Qin??s mother could help them arrange the wedding at any time.


    "What else can we do? I''ll do what I want to do. " Thinking of Qin Xiaobao, the smile on Zhan Nianbei''s face unconsciously became more ambiguous.


    That girl ?? If he didn''t show off his power, she wouldn''t know how powerful he was, and would only cause trouble for him. But now, he didn''t believe that she would be able to get up again today.


    "I asked you what you were going to do, and you asked me the opposite. Zhan Nianbei, you don''t want to take responsibility? " Seeing Zhan Nianbei''s sloppy attitude, Qin??s mother was also furious.


    Qin Xiaobao was the child they raised, and the amount of love they had for Qin Xiaobao was not less than the amount of love they had for him. If Zhan Nianbei dared to not take responsibility for Qin Xiaobao, Qin??s mother would be the first one to not forgive him.


    "That girl is still young, she wants to develop her acting career ??" Ask her, I''ll do whatever she wants. " This was the first time Zhan Nianbei spoke about Qin Xiaobao in such a serious tone.


    Qin Xiaobao always said that she was still young and that she wasn''t willing to give up her career to have children with Zhan Nianbei. Although Zhan Nianbei had not mentioned it, he had remembered it in his heart after hearing it.


    Qin??s mother poked his head with her finger: "You''re a grown man, if you don''t take the initiative, what do you want from this little girl?"


    Zhan Nianbei took another bite and said carelessly: "I crawl to her room every night, is that not active enough?"


    Qin??s mother was so angry that he almost jumped at Zhan Nianbei''s words.


    How could there be such a foolish man?


    Did she mean crawling into Qin Xiaobao''s room at night?


    He was shameless, but his Xiao Bao was even more shameless.


    The modern society was also more open. If this was in the past, they would definitely have been caught doing this.


    Zhan Nianbei then said, "Sis, your health is not good. You rest well every day, let your brother-inw worry less about you and let the children worry less about you. It''s better than anything else. That''s all for the matter between Qin Xiaobao and I. "


    Whether they were married or not, Zhan Nianbei did not seem to be that important. As long as the two of them lived happily together, it would be fine.


    If ever a child is born, anyone can raise it.


    "What do you mean by that?" Qin??s mother felt that she no longer had the means tomunicate with her little brother. If she were to continue talking with him, she would be so angry that she would vomit blood.


    "Gone!" There are so many things waiting for me in the military. " After saying that, Zhan Nianbei got up and left. In that short period of time, he had already wolfed down his food.


    "Zhan Nianbei, stop." Qin??s mother chased after Zhan Nianbei a few steps. "You must think about this matter between you and Xiao Bao. "If you dare to bully her, I''ll fight you to the death."


    "Brother-inw, take care of your wife. Let her be quiet for a day." Zhan Nianbei just so happened to bump into the Qin''s father outside the door, and directly threw his troublesome older sister over to the Qin''s father for her to take care of.


    "Nian Bei, I am not talking about you. You and Xiao Bao, you should really think about it. The wedding can be heldter and the certificate can be received first. " Qin''s father also stood by Qin??s mother''s side.


    "I''m not talking to you two old antiques anymore. Don''t worry about our matters." After saying that, Zhan Nianbei sped up, he did not want to say another word to them.


    "Grandmother ??"


    Just as Qin??s mother was about to catch up to Zhan Nianbei, he heard her soft voice and her attention was instantly pulled back to him. She immediately put on a smile: "baby, why are you awake so early? Will my body still feel ufortable? "


    Xiao Ranran shook her head in her mother''s embrace, "Of course it''s good.


    Xiao Ranran''s body had just recovered a bit, and was still very weak. Jian Ran had no choice but to carry her downstairs, and the little guy cuddled up softly in her mother''s embrace.


    Xiao Ranran seemed to grow taller every day, and was already more than four years old. She looked like a big child, and although it was difficult for Jian Ran to carry her, she was still unwilling to give her to Qin Yue.


    "Yes." Our baby has recovered. " Jian Ran ced Xiao Ranran on the BB bench, and then took her rice bag to surround her. "Mom, did little uncle make you angry?"


    "Let''s not talk about that brat." There''s no time when he doesn''t make me angry. " Qin??s mother looked at Qin Yue, who followed closely behind, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he became.


    It was still better to have a son like her than to let others worry about her. Getting married and having children was one step closer to being well-behaved.


    "Mom, he knows what Zhan Nianbei is doing, don''t worry about him." Speaking of the people who truly understood Zhan Nianbei, it would probably be Qin Yue.


    They hadpletely different personalities, but they were both men who stood at the pi


    acle of their field. There were many things that they understood without the need for the other party to exin.


    The Qin??s mother sighed, "If only he knew better."


    Since his son had already said so, the Qin??s mother did not know what else to say.


    Qin Yue sat down beside Jian Ran and poured her a cup of milk.


    This was the simple life.

 Chapter 479 Pointing again to the mysterious man

    The joyous atmosphere around Qin Xiaobao was gone from the breakfast table, but she was still there when it happened.


    Xiao Ranran was the youngest treasure in the family. Other than Qin Yue, everyone else''s attention was on her, concerned about her.


    Qin??s mother said, "Of course, Grandmother has personally made you some corn soup, do you like it?"


    The Qin''s father said, "Of course, didn''t you say you want to build a new home for little sister Mian Ran? Grandpa has already built it for little sister Mang. You and little sister can go take a lookter. "


    Unbroken: "Woof woof woof ??"


    Little Mian was so excited that her eyes were filled with tears. Arge family had forgotten about it for a long time. Today, they had finally remembered it. How happy and excited!


    Xiao Ranran: "Little sister, be good. Let''s eat breakfast first. We''ll visit your new houseter."


    Unbroken: "Woof woof woof ??"


    Good, good. Not only can I live in a new house, I can even get everyone''s attention. This feeling is really awesome!


    Qin''s father then said: "Then it''s a deal, after eating breakfast, naturally, I will go with grandfather to see the new house."


    Qin??s motherughed: "Then bring me along too. I''ll also apany you to see the new house. "


    Qin''s father had long ago handed over the affairs of Sheng Tian to Qin Yue, who took care of them while they recuperated. They travelled the entire world, ying the things that needed to be yed, eating the things that needed to be eaten, and now, taking care of their grandchildren was the greatest pleasure for them.


    Xiao Ranran vigorously nodded her head, "Alright!"


    Unbroken: "Woof woof woof ??"


    Seeing how much the Qin''s father and the Qin??s mother loved Xiao Ranran, the happiest person was naturally Jian Ran. Her gaze fell on Xiao Ranran''s body and did not leave him for even a moment.


    Her Xiao Ranran was always sensible and cute, she would love her father, her little aunt, and her grandparents.


    It was just that as a mother, she was not as important to Xiao Ranran as other people, so she would asionally reject him.


    In order to let Xiao Ranran have her mother in her heart, Jian Ran decided to continue to work hard. If she could be even better for Xiao Ranran by even more than that, sooner orter, Xiao Ranran would definitely ept her with all her heart.


    Qin Yue''s eyes were focused on Jian Ran, and at the same time, he gave Jian Ran a bowl of corn soup: "Don''t just look at a child, quickly eat it.


    "Un, thank you!" Jian Ran nodded and smiled at him as she took the bowl, scooped up a spoonful and ate it.


    Because she was in a rush to eat, Jian Ran choked and coughed twice. Qin Yue patted her back and said anxiously: "Eat slower, how can you be like a child."


    Jian Ran said in a low voice: "You''re the one who made us eat faster."


    Qin Yue, "..."


    This girl was choking him more and more.


    The more Qin??s mother looked at his son, the more satisfied he became. He had inherited all the virtues of his father.


    Looking at Jian Ran, the more Qin??s mother saw, the more she liked him. It was such a good fortune for her family''s Qin Yue to be able to marry such a virtuous and sensible daughter-inw.


    A few years ago, he had not even been with Jian Ran for a month, and at that time, Qin??s mother did not really understand Jian Ran too much either.


    They would meet again in a few years. Jian Ran was much more mature and more sensible than before, she would take care of all the matters in the family well, let everyone have afortable life, and also took great care of Xiao Ranran.


    He hoped that Xiao Ranran would grow up healthy and healthy, that the rtionship between Qin Yue and him wouldst for dozens of years, and that he would marry Zhan Nianbei soon ??


    Seeing how the juniors were, the elders were all very happy.


    After breakfast, Qin Yue rushed to work, and the moment he stepped out of the door, he saw Zhan Nianbei''s car still parked at the main entrance, as if waiting for him there.


    Zhan Nianbei rolled down the window and waved at him, saying, "Mu, am I driving you to work today?"


    Qin Yue let the driver go first, and got onto the front seat as he said: "What do you want to say that ca


    ot be said at home?"


    "Your mom has too many things to do, so I don''t want to hear her nagging." Zhan Nianbei started up the car and quickly rushed out.


    Qin Yue did not reply, as he did not want to say anything bad about his mother.


    Zhan Nianbei tilted his head and nced at him, then said, "In my memories, my Sis wasn''t as long-winded when she was young, and was also a great beauty that was pursued by many people at that time. She used to see her brother-inw''s eyes shining when he looked at her. He looked like he wanted to swallow her whole. However, no matter how beautiful a woman was, she could not withstand the test of time. Say, do you think that no matter how cute and beautiful this woman is when she is young, she will be nosy and wordy when she reaches a certain age? "


    When the subject of the Qin??s mother being old came up, he would nag and nag ?? Zhan Nianbei automatically brought these keywords to Qin Xiaobao.


    Looking at Qin Xiaobao''s wild and unruly appearance, when she''s older in the future, especially after giving birth to a child, wouldn''t she be a tigress?


    When he thought about how Qin Xiaobao had turned into a tigress, Zhan Nianbei felt chills down his spine.


    Qin Yue did not continue with the topic at hand. Instead, he replied, "If you want to tell me something, quickly do it. I still have to rush for a meeting."


    "Mu, you and Jian Ran have already been married for many years, and your child is already this old. Don''t tell me that you aren''t worried at all that Jian Ran would be ugly and old, and nag at you too much in the future?" Qin Yue was anxious, but Zhan Nianbei was not anxious at all.


    "She will grow old, and I will grow old. She will be nagging and I won''t be far off. " This was Qin Yue''s answer to Zhan Nianbei.


    No matter how Jian Ran turned out, he would always follow her footsteps, never leaving her and walk in peace for the rest of her life.


    "Maybe." Zhan Nianbei sighed.


    Perhaps, as time went by and he and the people around him aged, the most important thing would be to stay by their side. Nothing else was as important as that.


    Qin Yue said: "Let''s get down to business."


    Zhan Nianbei continued: "I just want to talk about something with the surname Xu with you. I have a new clue. "


    "New clues? "What is it?" Hearing about the surnamed Xu, Qin Yue''s gaze darkened, carrying a few frightening coldness.


    Zhan Nianbei threw a document at Qin Yue: "In these few incidents, the one surnamed Xu is the one who pushed things out behind the scenes. The mysterious person that we have been looking for is a real existence, he is not an illusory person surnamed Xu."


    That meant that it was still possible for the mysterious person to be Xiao Yuanfeng. In other words, the clues that Liu Yong found out about Xiao Yuanfeng was also true.


    With the incident once again implicating Xiao Yuanfeng, Qin Yue had to think of all sorts of possibilities, regardless of whether or not the mysterious person was Xiao Yuanfeng, he had to be careful and not fall into the enemy''s trap. At the same time, he had to find out the true identity of the mysterious person.

 Chapter 480 You know each other

    After thinking clearly, Qin Yue said: "Whether or not there is a mysterious person, I will have my people investigate this matter, do not interfere."


    "Look at the scars on Qin Xiaobao''s body. After reading it, if you can still tell me to mind my own business, then I won''t care about anything else. " Zhan Nianbei said with slight anger.


    "Xiao Bao is a child raised by our Qin Family. Which one of us doesn''t hold her in our hands and love her dearly?" Qin Yue looked at Zhan Nianbei, and said word by word in a heavy voice, "Zhan Nianbei, I can understand how you feel if you want to vent her anger, but don''t make things difficult for me."


    "Me, causing trouble for you?" Hearing this, Zhan Nianbei''s anger red up, "Qin Muzhi, when did I f * * king create trouble for you?"


    "I told you not to interfere. Just be a bit more honest and consider it as you''ve helped me a lot." Towards this little uncle of his, Qin Yue didn''t hold back in his words at all.


    Zhan Nianbei sneered: "If you want me to stand idly by the side and watch, then don''t even think about it!"


    Qin Yue''s gloomy gazended on Zhan Nianbei as he said: "Xiao Bao is a member of my Qin Family. Those people hurt her, so how can I stand idly by and watch."


    Zhan Nianbei suddenly sped up and braked urgently again. He stopped the car at the side of the road and turned his head to look at Qin Yue. "Both you and Qin Xiaobao should know who that mysterious person is. And all of you decided at the same time to try to protect the mysterious person and not expose his identity. "


    These words were said so straight to the point that Qin Yue had nothing to say.


    Zhan Nianbei continued to speak: "If you didn''t want to hide the identity of the mysterious person, based on Qin Xiaobao''s temper, she wouldn''t have kept the news of the kidnapper hidden. If you didn''t want to hide the identity of the mysterious person, you wouldn''t have stopped my people from finding the culprit. "


    Qin Yue said: "I''ve said it before, I will have this matter handled by my people. I will give Xiao Bao an exnation about the mysterious person. "


    Zhan Nianbei punched the steering wheel heavily as he bellowed, "Qin Muzhi, I want to know if that mysterious person has to be dealt with or not. I am worried that you will meet with danger again. Do you understand? "


    Qin Yue said indifferently, "I know."


    Zhan Nianbei roared again: "You dare to bring Jian Ran alone to an uninhabited ind? Who exactly is that mysterious person?"


    Qin Yue understood Zhan Nianbei, how could Zhan Nianbei not understand Qin Yue as well?


    To be able to make Qin Yue, who was always being cautious, fall into their hole so easily, that mysterious person must be very important to Qin Yue.


    After Qin Xiaobao was saved, she gritted her teeth and refused to reveal the slightest bit of news about the person who kidnapped her. At that time, Zhan Nianbei realized that something was definitely amiss.


    He checked all the people around them who might havemitted the crime, but found nothing out of the ordinary.


    He even sent people to investigate Jian Ran''s brother Xiao Qinghe.


    Qin Xiaobao had been caught on Xiao Ranran''s birthday, and Xiao Qinghe, who had always doted on his niece, had not appeared at Xiao Ranran''s birthday banquet.


    But the reality proved that Xiao Qinghe was indeed busy in the capital during that time, and it had nothing to do with the kidnapping.


    "To be honest, if Xiao Bao and you were not willing to hurt that mysterious person, would I still insist on doing so?" Zhan Nianbei was really worried about the Qin Family being injured again, hence he was in such a hurry.


    Qin Yue said: "Do you really want to know?"


    Zhan Nianbei nodded strongly: "Yes."


    Qin Yue said: "Then go back to your Jiangbei Military Region. When I find out about it, I will send someone over to notify you."


    Zhan Nianbei was so angry that he wanted to punch Qin Yue in the face: "Qin Yue, you ??"


    "Uncle, you should think about your marriage." After saying that, Qin Yue opened the car door and got off, then got into the driver''s car.


    The first thing he did was to call Liu Yong, and said: "Ressify the information about the mysterious man from before, and find a new clue, find the person for me."


    Half an hourter, Qin Yue arrived at the Sheng Tian Headquarters.


    It was the peak of work right now, and when they saw him appear, all the employees stepped aside at the same time to allow Qin Yue to go first.


    "Boss Qin."


    All along the way, he could hear people greeting him.


    Qin Yue nodded his head one by one as a form of greeting.


    "Boss Qin, Je


    e from the United States has arrived. I''ll be waiting for you in the living room." Qin Yue''s new helper, Tang Yi, was already waiting at the CEO''s private elevator.


    "Yes." Qin Yue replied softly. His expression was cold, and his emotions could not be seen.


    Tang Yi continued, "After seeing Je


    e, there is still a very important meeting that requires you to attend at 9: 30."


    "Yes." Qin Yue still acknowledged lightly.


    Although Tang Yi only took over Xu Huiyi''s job for a short time, her work was not worse than Xu Huiyi''s.


    had already nurtured a backup secretary and other people. If something were to happen to someone, they could fill in the empty space very quickly.


    As a result, even though Tang Yi had just transferred to Qin Yue''s side to work for a short while, he was already familiar with Qin Yue''s personality and way of work.


    Tang Yi continued: "There''s an important lunch today, and it''s with Boss Hua, Orange Sky Entertainment."


    Qin Yue replied, "Alright."


    The elevator continued to rise, and Tang Yi continued to report his trip today.


    When the elevator arrived at the CEO''s office, Tang Yi had just finished his report, so Qin Yue took advantage of every minute that he had to work, and did not miss the opportunity to take the elevator.


    Qin Yue first went to the living room to see Je


    e from the United States. They chatted for about twenty minutes or so.


    The meeting''s host was a general who had followed beside Qin Yue for many years. He had nothing to say, and his loyalty to Qin Yue was even more so.


    This meeting was to discuss their team''s new project, and to discuss the final result, they would need Qin Yue to make the final decision. It was rted to the investment of several hundred million, and everyone valued it greatly.


    When Qin Yue arrived, the others were already seated.


    Seeing him, everyone stood up to greet him. Qin Yue waved for everyone to sit down and then indicated for the host to start.


    Everyone had been preparing for this n for a long time. The host had been experienced and done his homework in advance.


    However, just as the host was very serious and everyone was engrossed in listening to him, a nursery rhyme suddenly rang out in the meeting room.


    Two tigers, two tigers, ru


    ing fast, ru


    ing fast...


    Everyone''s gazes looked towards Qin Yue at the same time. Ever since their CEO had children, the time for the meeting had suddenly rang out, and they were no longer surprised.


    nursery song was Qin Yue''s phone''s ringtone, because Xiao Ranran liked the two tigers, so she asked her father to change the ringtone from a phone to two tigers.

 Chapter 481 Two tigers

    Qin Yue doted on his daughter. As long as his daughter was happy, there was nothing that he couldn''t do.


    Qin Yue ignored everyone''s gazes as he leisurely took out his personal phone from his pocket. When he saw the phone number on the screen, his cold expression immediately softened.


    He waved his hand to indicate for everyone to quiet down, and then picked up: Jian Ran?


    Jian Ran''s gentle and pleasant voice came out from the phone, "Qin Yue, the PMpany''s leader personally called me to go back to work."


    "Is that true?" Qin Yue did not remember ordering his subordinates to call for Jian Ran to return him to the PMpany to work.


    Jian Ran naturally did not know that Qin Yue was in a meeting, and nodded excitedly: "Yes, Cheng Tun called me personally. Since there''s nothing to dotely, I agreed. I''ll go and take a lookter. "


    Although PM Company mainly had the fashion and underwear brands, which differed from the wedding dresses that Jian Ran wanted to design, they were always the top of the underwear brands, and would be beneficial to her future development.


    Having stayed at home for so long and not having a job, she would always feel guilty, so it would be safer to take a sry for herself at work.


    Qin Yue paused for a moment, and then said: "Since you want to go back to work, then go back to work."


    He had always respected Jian Ran''s every decision and supported her in pursuing her own career. As long as she was happy, he was happy as well. He didn''t want to tie her up and make her a housewife.


    "Alright, then see you tonight!" With that said, Jian Ran was about to hang up.


    Qin Yue rushed to her and said: "Jian Ran, the PMpany is not far from Sheng Tian, I will apany you there in a while."


    Hearing CEO loudly say that he wanted to leave, all of the young friends present wailed in their hearts, "Boss Qin, can you not be so willful? You''re still listening to a very important meeting. If you leave, what are we going to do?"


    After hanging up, Qin Yue looked at the time and said: "Continue. to try and finish this meeting in half an hour. "


    Therefore, the host increased the speed of his exnation, trying his best to bring this meeting to a sessful conclusion within half an hour.


    When he called Qin Yue, he didn''t know that he was holding such an important meeting. He said that he would apany her there, and she agreed readily.


    After hanging up, Jian Ran stood in the garden outside the window. She had a great time with her grandparents.


    Seeing that Xiao Ranran was as lively as ever, Jian Ran couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows and smile.


    With her grandpa and grandma helping him look after the house, Jian Ran could go out peacefully.


    She went back to her room and sat down at the dressing table, ready to put on a light make-up.


    However, the moment Jian Ran raised her head, she saw herself deeply frowning in the mirror, as if she was extremely unhappy.


    Wasn''t she happy?


    Being able to apany Qin Yue, be by his side, and even learn clothing design from him ?? Shouldn''t she be very happy?


    Jian Ran carefully inspected her reflection in the mirror. Her face was thin and her eyes looked tired, as if she was very tired.


    In that instant, Jian Ran almost couldn''t recognize herself anymore.


    That woman who seemed to have a heavy heart, was the woman who looked very tired really her?


    Tired?


    She didn''t feel tired?


    Maybe he was tired.


    Jian Ran sighed deeply, she then raised the corner of her mouth and smiled, telling herself, Jian Ran, do your best, everything will be fine!


    Jian Ran went out and called the driver to drive her home.


    As the PMpany was not far from the Sheng Tian Headquarters, Jian Ran asked the driver to go downstairs to pick up Qin Yue together with him.


    When she arrived, she had just taken out her mobile phone and was about to make a call when Qin Yue walked over quickly towards him. He smiled and said: "Your Cheng Tun is always worried about you."


    Jian Ran moved to the left and let Qin Yue get on the carriage: "What? Are you jealous? "


    "Mm, I''m jealous." Qin Yue admitted it generously.


    "Often get jealous, don''t you think your teeth are sore?" Jian Ran knew Qin Yue''s personality, she was tyra


    ical and despotic, causing him to be jealous if others looked at her twice.


    Qin Yue smiled and caressed her head: "If you don''t make me jealous, my teeth won''t be sore anymore."


    "Boss Qin, don''t worry. I am the mother of your child, and no one can take it away from me. " The two of them had been husband and wife for so many years, and both of their hearts were tied to each other.


    This was what Jian Ran was thinking in her heart, and she believed that Qin Yue was thinking the same thing, so no one could snatch anyone away from them.


    "Mm, I don''t need to worry." Rx, but when he sees others being so attentive to his Jian Ran, he couldn''t help but feel jealous.


    Although saying that others being attentive to their wives proved that their wives were outstanding, Qin Yue was already so stingy towards Jian Ran when it came to matters of his, and was even more stingy than normal men.


    The car quickly reached the PMpany, and after getting off, Jian Ran helped Qin Yue straighten her shirt, and said: "Alright, you have already apanied me here, you can go and take care of your stuff first. "I''ll go check on the situation. It should be soon."


    Qin Yue grabbed Jian Ran''s hand. "I''ll apany you."


    Jian Ranughed: "Mr. Qin, I''m not a three year old child anymore. I still need you to apany me to work, do you think that others will think that I haven''t weaned?"


    "No matter how others see it, it is still someone else''s business. I want to stay with you." Qin Yue had never cared about the opinions of others.


    He just wanted to stay by Jian Ran''s side and apany her to do everything she wanted to do, so why would he care about the opinions of others?


    "Boss Qin, didn''t you say this morning that thepany still has some matters to attend to?" Jian Ran said helplessly, "You are not going to work, is it really okay to stay by my side like this?"


    Qin Yue said: "I''ve finished my work."


    During the morning meeting, Qin Yue had alreadypleted his preparations. There was still some time for lunch.


    Actually, to him, nothing was more important than apanying his wife.


    "Then wait for me in the lobby. If you apany me, others will think that I can''t handle my own matters." Jian Ran still felt that it wasn''t good to have her own teacher apany him at work, whether it was going to work or to have a rtionship.


    Also, Jian Ran did not believe that Qin Yue had finished his work, as she said that he had finished his work and would work overtime at night in the study room.


    He workedte every day. He didn''t know if it was because of the jetg, but it was daytime in the United States at night, so he often held cross-country meetings at night.


    Everyday I watch him busy in the study room. Could it be because of the time difference, he is hosting a video conference in the Sheng Tian and the United States?


    "Alright, then I''ll wait for you in the lobby." Qin Yue rubbed Jian Ran''s head, "Go."


    He did not care what others said, but he did not want Jian Ran to bear the consequences of her words.

 Chapter 482 Im going to have dinner with my wife

    Jian Ran had also heard that the PMpany had changed its chief designer, but she still kept her previous office space for herself.


    The office was still the same as when Jian Ran was working here, her personal items and office supplies were all there, and no one had even touched them.


    Not only were all the decorations unchanged, but there was also a fresh bouquet of red roses on the desk.


    Hot as the fire of the rose, the flowerynguage is hot and hot love you.


    There was a card in the bouquet. The card said, "The most beautiful flower. To the most beautiful you. I wish you all the best!" Happy every day!


    With just a short sentence, she didn''t say who the flower giver was, but Jian Ran guessed that it was probably from her Qin Yue.


    Hot and passionate love?


    Qin Yue would not say such words, but it was possible that he would use such a method to express his love for her.


    When she was first married, she said that she didn''t believe in the so-called love in this world, and now she even learned to send flowers to coax her.


    Thinking about how fast Qin Yue was, she called him and immediately rushed over here. For him to be able to send flowers to her office that quickly, this speed was truly astonishing.


    "Asteria, you''re here." Cheng Ye suddenly appeared at the door of Jian Ran''s office and said with a wide smile.


    "Cheng Tun, I n to look for you here." She had always been a subordinate of Cheng Ye, but Cheng Ye always came to find her when he had something on, which always made her feel overwhelmed and overwhelmed.


    "We all work together for the PM. We''re all colleagues and friends. It''s the same no matter who looks for whom." Cheng Ye walked into the office, her gaze sweeping around once, and finallynding on Jian Ran, "Your office is always kept for you, when you''re not here, I''ll get people to clean it for you everyday, and send a bunch of flowers here every single day."


    That was why Cheng Ye asked them to release the flowers, wasn''t it Qin Yue who allowed them to do so?


    Jian Ran suddenly felt very disappointed. Thinking that her Mr. Qin knew a little about romance, she didn''t expect the truth to hit her again.


    Then, other than the two times when Qin Xiaobao was messing around, could it be that Cheng Ye was the one who gave the other flowers and not Qin Yue?


    Rose''s flowerynguage represents love. A superior always sends roses to his subordinates, which is not good for others to misunderstand.


    Jian Ranughed awkwardly: "Cheng Tun, you treat your subordinate too well."


    Perhaps she was just overthinking, Cheng Ye was just concerned about her subordinate, and did not have any other intentions.


    Cheng Ye said generously: "As a leader, treat this subordinate well, isn''t that what we should do?"


    Jian Ran was still smiling awkwardly, "It''s our fortune to have such a leader like you as an employee of the PM."


    Cheng Ye seemed to not see Jian Ran''s awkwardness and continued: "Asteria, it''s almost time for lunch. Let''s have lunch together and talk about the new work n, shall we? "


    Jian Ran smiled apologetically: "Cheng Tun, my husband is waiting for me downstairs. Do I have to eat lunch with him at noon?"


    "Your husband?" Cheng Ye''s eyes widened in shock, and she said, "Sorry! Your information is that you are unmarried, and I always thought that you were unmarried. "


    At that time, Jian Ran took her identity as a designer from overseas to be the chief designer of a PMpany.


    After returning to Qin Yue''s side, although he experienced a lot of things, Qin Yue did not expose her photo, so the outside world did not know that Jian Ran was Qin Yue''s wife.


    After the PM was suddenly purchased by the Sheng Tian, Jian Ran did note back to work. Now that she had suddenly heard her say the word "Mister", it did not seem strange for Cheng Ye to be surprised.


    No matter what Cheng Ye thought, Jian Ran thought that it was probably because of this reason.


    Jian Ran continued to smile apologetically, and did not exin any further.


    The reason why she was unmarried was because she had lost her memories of the past and was led away by the nose. Even she didn''t know that she was married, and even her child was so old.


    Now that she thought of it, she would just act as if everything had happened again. With Jian Ran''s identity, she would once again join the circle and do the things she liked to do.


    Jian Ran didn''t want to bring it up, so she didn''t ask further. He tactfully changed the topic and said: "Asteria ??"


    "Cheng Tun, my name is Jian Ran." Jian Ran suddenly interrupted Cheng Ye and said.


    Asteria was a nice name, but Jian Zhengtian had given it to her. Every time she heard it, Jian Ran would want to go to the past few years when she was being controlled like a puppet, so she didn''t want to be addressed as her.


    "Jian Ran, what a beautiful name." Cheng Yeughed, then said, "Ourpany is preparing to open up a new business, and I also understand, you seem to be more interested in the design of wedding dress, are you interested in joining our team?"


    "Really?" Jian Ran couldn''t believe what she had heard. How could there be such a good thing?


    Cheng Ye nodded, "Of course it''s true. What kind of joke is there between a superior and a subordinate? "


    Jian Ran pointed to herself: "Can I join then?"


    Cheng Yeughed: "Aren''t I inviting you right now?"


    Jian Ran was so excited that she pinched her own face. It was real if it hurt, and it wasn''t a daydream on her part. I will work hard! "


    Jian Ran felt that her luck was not bad. Not only could she learn from the world-famous master designer Ivan, even the super brand of PM, which focused on fashion underwear, would also open its own wedding dress business.


    In such a short period of time, all of her dreams hade true. It was truly like a dream.


    After hearing this good news, Jian Ran was so excited that she looked like a kid who had gotten candy. She was so happy that she was dancing with joy, and immediately sent Qin Yue a message ?? ?? Mr. Qin, I''ll go east at noon, I''ll treat you to a meal.


    Seeing Jian Ran''s text message, Qin Yue pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose, and his sexy lips raised slightly. As expected, what made Jian Ran happy was his design work.


    Using PM to create a new wedding dress brand, this was the idea of his team.


    When Qin Yue heard this, he did not think much and approved it. It did not matter if the brand could be established, he did not need to rely on this brand to earn money.


    "Boss Qin, this document needs your signature." Qin Yue sat in the hall on the first floor waiting for Jian Ran, so his secretary sent him the documents for him to sign.


    Qin Yue took the document and skimmed through it, then received the pen from the secretary and quickly signed his name.


    The documents sent over from the American side had given him permission to sign. He had to sign his name in English, and the people from the other side only recognized the name LEOQIN.


    After signing the documents and returning it to the secretary, Qin Yue lifted his wrist to look at the time, and said: "Before 2pm, push away all of my work and activities. I''m having lunch with my wife at noon. "

 Chapter 483 Mrs qin treat me to a meal

    The secretary had already arranged for Qin Yue to have lunch with Boss Hua during the day, but when he heard Qin Yue say that he would apany his wife during lunch, it was as if ten thousand mud horses were galloping across his heart. However, he did not dare to object at all.


    Jian Ran''s identity was not known to the public, and others did not know about it. However, after thest time when Shen Wenyuan wanted to change the person at the head of the Sheng Tian, and when Jian Ran appeared in the Sheng Tian, all the internal members of the Sheng Tian knew about her existence.


    Everyone knew that their CEO not only spoiled his daughter, but also spoiled his wife. Since he said that he wanted to apany his wife for lunch, no one dared to object.


    "Yes." The secretary took the order and went to arrange it.


    The moment the secretary left, Jian Ran went downstairs. Ignoring the passersby who had their gazes fixed on Qin Yue, she jumped into Qin Yue''s embrace, rubbed her head in his embrace, and happily skipped a beat.


    She said, "Mr. Qin, guess and see. What good news do I have to tell you?"


    Qin Yue caressed her head and thought for a moment: "En, did the leader tell you that you can get a raise when youe back to work?"


    Jian Ran pouted and said: "Pitiful!"


    Qin Yueughed and said: "I am a businessman. The first reaction of the merchant is to profit. "


    Jian Ran rolled her eyes at him, and said, "I''ll give you another chance.


    Qin Yue pretended to seriously think about it, then said: If it''s not a raise, then I really can''t think of anything else.


    Jian Ran knew that Qin Yue was extremely slow in this aspect.


    He still remembered how she made him guess a few years ago that she had given him the name of a smallke in the snowy mountains of the capital. He could not figure it out even after guessing for a long time.


    Jian Ran winked at him and said, "Mr. Qin, I''ll give you one more chance. If you guess it again, there will be a big reward. "


    "Is yourpany going to open a new project? You have a participation, and the project is your favorite wedding dress design. " Hearing that there was a reward, Qin Yue told everything he knew in one go.


    "Qin Yue, you didn''t know about this beforehand did you?" Jian Ran was not stupid, he would definitely suspect something if he heard him say something so urate in one breath.


    "Know what?" If we want to act, our CEO Qin''s IQ is not low.


    Jian Ran: "Did you just say that?"


    "You mean I just guessed right?" Qin Yue''s expression was even more astonished than Jian Ran''s, to the point that Jian Ran had no choice but to believe that he didn''t know anything beforehand.


    Jian Ran said: "You guessed right."


    Qin Yue chuckled, "What about the rewards?"


    Jian Ran looked around, and said in a low voice: "Lowhead."


    Qin Yue obediently lowered his head. Jian Ran wrapped her arms around his neck, and quickly kissed his cheek before quickly leaving.


    She blushed and said, "This is the reward."


    Qin Yue caressed the cheek that had been kissed by her, as if he could still feel the gentle sensation of her soft and tender lips on his face, apanied by a little bit of fragrance and sweetness.


    He nodded and said, "Yes, I really like this reward."


    Jian Ran smiled bashfully: "Then let''s go, I''ll treat you to lunch."


    Qin Yue asked: "Have you brought enough Mrs. Qin money?"


    Hearing Qin Yue''s question, Jian Ran actually opened her bag to take a look. She didn''t bring her card, there were only two hundred yuan in her bag.


    It should be enough." "Jane felt that two hundred yuan wasn''t a small sum. The two of them could choose a restaurant with a better environment and have a meal.


    "What if it''s not enough?"


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Abalone, lobster, shark fin, swallow nest, can you treat?"


    "Sure. At most, I won''t be able to pay to help her wash the dishes. At that time, will you be willing to watch me help her wash the dishes? "


    Chairman Qin obviously wouldn''t let his wife help others wash the dishes, so he chose a cheap restaurant when Jian Ran only had 200 yuan in her pocket to treat him, but it looked to be an Ok restaurant.


    The dining hall was a spicy restaurant. Qin Yue was not allowed to eat spicy dishes, so he specially ordered two dishes for him that were not spicy.


    While ordering the dishes, Jian Ran counted with her fingers to see if the money had gone too far.


    With four dishes and a soup, she had a total of 160 yuan and only 40 yuan left. Suddenly, Jian Ran felt that she was rich.


    She moved closer to Qin Yue and asked: "Mr. Qin, I still have money, do you want to drink something?"


    "Two cans of coconut juice, then."


    "Why don''t you apany me for a beer?"


    Jian Ran had trained her body''s capacity for alcohol before, but she hadn''t drank any for a long time. Recently, she had been a little greedy so she wanted to drink two cups.


    The bad things that happened at home to celebrate had all dispersed. Xiao Ranran was fine, Qin Yue was fine, her career would soon be fine.


    Everything was back to normal now. Jian Ran just wanted to drink some alcohol and celebrate with Qin Yue.


    The crowd seemed to be cheering and cheering for them, either in the romantic western dining room that filled the area or in the crowded dining room.


    "You want to drink it?"


    "Of course I do." Jian Ran nodded her head with all her might. If she didn''t want to drink, why would she ask him?


    "Alright." Qin Yue waved to call over the waiter and asked for two bottles of frozen beer, but just as the waiter went to get the beer, Qin Yue called for the waiter again, telling him to change the frozen beer into the room temperature beer.


    In the zing summer, it wasfortable to drink ice, but Jian Ran''s physique was cold, so she could not eat ice cold food. Thus, Qin Yue took care of her everywhere.


    However, Jian Ran didn''t notice all this, and she was a little dissatisfied: "Mr. Qin, it''s better to drink beer than to ice."


    "It''s good to drink at normal temperatures." Qin Yue did not exin anything to her. He had never been one to exin, he only cared about her quietly.


    "You must have never had a beer before, otherwise you wouldn''t be so stupid as to say that the beer at room temperature is just as delicious." To Jian Ran, warm beers were hard to swallow.


    The smell was unspeakably unpleasant, but it was still icy andfortable to drink.


    Looking at the people at the side table, drinking a cup in one gulp, that refreshing feeling could drive away thest heat of the summer.


    Facing Jian Ran''s resentful eyes, Qin Yue only thought it was fu


    y. He said, "Then we won''t drink beer. Let''s drink coconut juice instead."


    "All right. "Then drink the coconut juice." As long as he celebrated with Qin Yue, it didn''t matter what he drank, the key point was that when she was in high spirits, Qin Yue was by her side.


    Qin Yue also got the waiter to change the room temperature beer into two cans of coconut juice.


    Fortunately, the man at their table was handsome, and when he looked at his eyes, the expression on the waiter''s face remained sincere without a single trace of impatience.

 Chapter 484 What exactly is the relationship

    The dishes were served quickly. Before the coconut juice had even arrived, the dishes had already been served. The first dish was a spicy dish, a dry pot of beer and a duck.


    When Jian Ran saw this burning taste, she was so greedy that she almost drooled, while Qin Yue constantly frowned.


    When he had just ordered his dishes, he had said that as long as the dishes were a little spicy, a little spicy, he would definitely not see any chili peppers. Who knew that most of the dishes were red chili peppers.


    Qin Yue really wanted to bring Jian Ran to another restaurant, but if he dared to say it out loud, Jian Ran would definitely be anxious, so he could only endure it.


    Jian Ran picked up the chopsticks and picked up a piece of meat. This burning hot taste was indeed pleasurable, to be able to make her whole body break out in sweat, it was extremely satisfying.


    Seeing that Jian Ran was enjoying her meal, Qin Yue frowned even more. If she ate such spicy food, her stomach and spleen would definitely feel ufortable.


    He poured himself a bowl of boiled water. He had never eaten spicy food before. After he washed the duck in a bowl, he ate one piece after another without stopping his chopsticks.


    Seeing Qin Yue eat so earnestly, Jian Ran asked, "Do you think that this dish is very delicious? Shall we order another serving? "


    "No need. It''s enough to eat. " Qin Yue''s tongue was about to lose its taste.


    It was not that he felt that this dish was tasty, but rather that he didn''t want Jian Ran to feel ufortable eating such a spicy dish.


    Jian Ran also picked up a piece of duck and rinsed it in boiling water before cing it in Qin Yue''s bowl, "You didn''t eat spicy dishes in the past, so how can you eat so much today?"


    Qin Yue drank a mouthful of water from his teacup, and said: "If you treat me to a meal with just a little more, I won''t give you any face."


    "Who wants you to give me face?" You can''t eat spicy food. What if your stomach isn''t feeling well? " Hearing Qin Yue''s silly reply, Jian Ran felt that he was really stupid.


    Qin Yue: "I''ve changed my appetite recently. Furthermore, I am not our Xiao Ranran, how would I not know if my stomach can ept it? "


    Jian Ran said: "Our family''s Xiao Ranran is not as ignorant as you."


    Qin Yue: "Alright, alright, alright. You''re right."


    Just let her be, as long as she''s happy.


    Jian Ran then said: "When I get my sry from work, I will treat you to some delicious food and go to a higher ss restaurant."


    Qin Yue nodded his head: "Alright, then I will wait for you to collect your sry before treating me to delicious food."


    Qin Yue understood that even though their child was already several years old, Jian Ran was still unwilling to swipe his card and spend his money.


    Perhaps in her mind, there is a more deep-rooted thought, money to spend their own, to spend hard.


    The reason why she had such thoughts was likely due to the environment she grew up in.


    Jian Ran''s mother had practically lived her entire life dependent on Jian Zhengtian, and had suffered all of the bullying from Jian Zhengtian.


    Jian Ran didn''t want her to be married like her mother, so in her marriage life, she had always been independent.


    Qin Yue would never force her to swipe his card. In any case, the two of them had to understand each other and understand each other''s rtionship.


    In the begi


    ing, Jian Ran did not understand that Qin Yue did it for her, butter on, she understood that it was because of her.


    Qin Yue this stupid man is really stupid, why did he do such a stupid thing?


    She was an adult, and she could take care of herself without him being so considerate.


    The Jiangbei at the end of September was getting hotter and hotter. It was not as hot as August and not as cold as winter. It was the best season of the year.


    Jian Ran had already been on duty for two days and joined a new department. Her rtionship with her colleagues had also improved and she worked hard as she passed her daysfortably.


    "Jian Ran, what is your rtionship with Sheng Tian''s Boss Qin?"


    While Jian Ran was busy drawing the design draft, a colleague came close to her and asked.


    There were many rumors about Qin Yue in the outside world, but because the two of them did not hold a wedding, and did not a


    ounce it to the public, Qin Yue''s marriage had always been the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Everyone knew that Qin Yue had a child, but the child did not appear in front of the public. No one knew who gave him a child.


    Therefore, people would often discuss about the person who had given birth to the child of the man in charge of the Sheng Tian. Was he really married?


    This was not the first time someone asked Jian Ran this question. Jian Ran really wanted to speak the truth, but others wouldn''t believe him.


    Although she was rather famous in the underwear design world, she couldn''tpare to the CEO at all.


    At the begi


    ing, she didn''t choose to marry Qin Yue because of his money. It was also a long time after she married Qin Yue that she found out that Qin Yue was the Leo Qin from the legends of the Sheng Tian when she was pregnant with him.


    Therefore, when everyone asked Jian Ran, he gave a casual answer, "We are friends."


    As for the rtionship between them, she would let everyone guess. In any case, it would not affect her life with Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue sent her to work every day, and they would eat lunch together. At night, he would definitely wait for her downstairs at work. With such a close rtionship, no one would believe that they were just ordinary friends.


    "As the saying goes, a fairdy is a noble. Our Jian Ran is so beautiful, it is not unexpected for Sheng Tian to want to woo her. " Another colleague said.


    Although that was what was said, many people, especially the women, who looked at Jian Ran with eyes that seemed to be able to go crazy with jealousy.


    No matter what others said, Jian Ran only smiled faintly. The rtionship between her and Qin Yue was between the two of them and there was no need to exin it to others so clearly.


    When Jian Ran walked out of the office at night, she still saw Qin Yue waiting for him. It was as if she was busy at work and he had nothing to do at work.


    In fact, Jian Ran knew that Qin Yue was the one who was really busy. She would spend some time with her during the day and work overtime at night.


    Jian Ran sat in the front passenger seat and said: "Qin Yue, you don''t have toe and pick me up. I know how to get home and I won''t leave."


    "If I leave, who would I go to cry to?" Although this was a joke on Qin Yue''s part, Qin Yue still thought this way.


    He was trying to deal with the surnamed Xu, and Liu Yong had not confirmed that the mysterious person was actually Xiao Yuanfeng, so he still had to ensure Jian Ran''s safety.


    Letting her bring a bodyguard to work, she felt that it was too obvious and she didn''t want to ?? In fact, his CEO Qin sent her to work, that was true publicity.


    Qin Yue said: "Come, let me bring you to a ce."


    Jian Ran blinked his eyes and asked: Where are you going?


    Qin Yue said: "You''ll know once we get there."


    Jian Ran: "And it''s be so mysterious again."


    Upstairs, two pairs of eyes had been watching them as their car slowly pulled into the main street of the city, merging into the traffic.

 Chapter 485 Threat

    Watching as Qin Yue and the others drove off, just as he retracted his gaze, his phone suddenly rang.


    He picked up the phone and answered, "Didn''t you say that you shouldn''t contact me? If there''s anything you need, I will naturally call you."


    No one knew what the person on the other end of the line said, but the person''s hand that was holding onto the phone suddenly tightened, and the voice that came out of his mouth became even colder, "You are already a y buddha that is unable to protect itself. Take care of yourself." It''s not up to you to worry about me. "


    With that, the person cut off the phone and clenched his fingers tightly around the phone. If the phone wasn''t strong enough, it might have been broken by him already.


    At the same time, he also brought Jian Ran to design a wedding dress for them. He got Ivan to help them make the wedding dress and a sample of the wedding dress.


    Ivan looked at Qin Yue and said unhappily: "Leo, don''t just rely on your smelly money, you want to use me as your personal designer."


    Qin Yue snorted lightly, and said: "Don''t tell me that you''re only scheming because you like it, and not because of the money."


    "You''re right," said Ivan. "I designed it because I liked it, not because I wanted to make money."


    Qin Yue said: "If you didn''t have the money, how would you manage your designs?"


    When Qin Yue said this, Ivan felt that it was not without reason, that things still needed to be done with money.


    However, even though he needed money, he had many ways of making money, and he might not have to follow the orders of the CEO Qin.


    "Julie, I need to rest. See the guests out!" No matter what kind of clothes he designed, he would always be happy for them. Even if the Boss Qin Judge himself came to visit him, he would still not give him any face.


    "Ivan, do you still want to continue opening your studio in Jiangbei?" Qin Yue said in a neither light nor heavy ma


    er.


    Qin Yue''s words were said easily, and anyone with a discerning eye would know that he was threatening Ivan. As long as Qin Yue opened his mouth, everyone could tell that Ivan would not be able to stay in Jiangbei for more than a minute.


    Not only could he not stay in the Jiangbei, if Qin Yue really wanted to cause trouble with him, he could make Ivan disappear from the design circle.


    But they had still be friends after knowing each other for many years. Qin Yue had his own methods to deal with his enemies, but he was still very friendly towards his friends.


    Really friendly?


    Just by looking at how Ivan did it, one could tell if Qin Yue was truly friendly or not.


    The Ivan gave Qin Yue a fierce stare, and said: "Julie, go and measure Mrs. Qin, make a record of it, and then tell Mr. Qin that he can look at the sample ten dayster."


    Julie really did obediently go and tell Qin Yue. Qin Yue waved his hand, signalling her to stop.


    If he was forced to ept the order, Ivan would not be the least bit sloppy.


    As expected of the world''s top clothing designer, even if one were to measure Jian Ran''s size, they would be more meticulous than others and wouldn''t allow even the slightest mistake.


    However, throughout the whole process, Ivan had kept a straight face and his tone was not very good. After being threatened by Qin Yue, he could only whine and throw a tantrum.


    When leaving, Jian Ran thought about Ivan''s sullen look just now and burst outughing, "Mr. Qin, how could you be like this? "You''re clearly just trying to get someone to do something for you, yet you''re threatening them. How depressing are you for Ivan?"


    Qin Yue said: "How many people have you seen asking others for help, and how many have you aplished such a thing?"


    Jian Ran seriously thought about it, and really did not see many people who could aplish anything by begging for help.


    Qin Yue continued: "Doing things for others, the efficiency in doing it is very low. I know it''s inefficient, but why would I ask for it? Why not use such a good method to threaten others and tempt them? "


    "What kind of logic is that?" Jian Ran never thought that his Mr. Qin would actually be this kind of Mr. Qin.


    Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran and stated sincerely: "I am only trying to reason with you. In our society, what methods do not work, what methods work best. Whether or not a task can bepleted will only depend on the result and not the process. "


    Jian Ran pouted: "Are you teaching me?"


    Qin Yue rubbed her head: "I''m letting you know, I have many sides that you don''t know about, maybe you won''t be able to ept that side, maybe..."


    Jian Ran raised her hand to cover Qin Yue''s mouth, and said: "I already said, no matter what you do, I will always be your most loyal supporter."


    No matter if she was right or wrong, no matter what, she would always stand behind him to support him.


    Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s hand and said: "Thank you, Mrs. Qin, for trusting me so much."


    Two tigers, two tigers...


    Suddenly, a nursery rhyme and two tigers sounded.


    However, this time it was not Qin Yue''s phone that rang, but Jian Ran''s phone that rang. Xiao Ranran liked to use the two tigers as her ringtone.


    Jian Ran took out her phone to see. She had not seen him for a while, and recently, her elusive brother Xiao Qinghe had called her.


    Jian Ran asked: "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    Xiao Qinghe said: "Let''s meet tomorrow afternoon. I have something to talk to you about."


    Jian Ran nodded: "Oh, okay."


    The second day was Sunday, and Xiao Qinghe had arranged to meet Jian Ran at his home.


    Every time before Jian Ran wanted to go to his house, he would find someone to clean up the house.


    When Jian Ran arrived, it was 11 in the morning. Xiao Qinghe was busy cooking, he said that he wanted to cook two dishes, to let Jian Ran have a taste of his culinary arts.


    Jian Ran stood at the kitchen entrance. Seeing Xiao Qinghe''s flustered hands and feet, she really wanted to help him, but just as she took a step forward, she was pushed back by Xiao Qinghe.


    He said, "I said I''d make it for you. Just wait in the living room."


    Jian Ran said: "I''m worried that you might have blown up the kitchen."


    Xiao Qinghe red at her: "Try talking again."


    Jian Ran shrugged, "Then I won''t say anymore. "Oh yeah, what did you call me here for today?"


    Xiao Qinghe carried the dishes that were about to be fried onto the table, and said: "I missed you, so I invited you over to my house to visit."


    Jian Ran said: "Didn''t you always run to the Noguchi yourself when you missed me in the past?"


    Xiao Qinghe had previously said before that when thinking about the mother and daughter pair, they would run over to the Noguchi. Not only could they see Jian Ran, they could even y with him.


    Yesterday, he had formally called Jian Ran and said that he had something he wanted to talk to her about. Now that she hade today, he said that she was fine.


    It was unknown if he was too idle, or if he felt that she was too idle to actually y such a boring game.


    Xiao Qinghe said: "In the future, if you have time,e visit me often. It''s even better if you can bring Xiao Ranran along."

 Chapter 486 Familiar taste

    Jian Ran looked at Xiao Qinghe, and after looking at him carefully, she asked: "Brother, did you get into an awkward situation with Qin Yue?"


    Xiao Qinghe raised his head and looked at her, "Silly girl, what are you thinking about? "Why would I get mad at that piece of wood of yours?"


    Jian Ran continued: "Anyway, I just feel that you''re acting weird today."


    Xiao Qinghe was azy person, usually he would feel that it was a waste of his time to eat. Today was truly the day when the sun had risen from the west and he actually took the initiative to cook di


    er.


    "How am I weird?" With that, Xiao Qinghe pushed a te of Beijing mince meat in front of Jian Ran, and said, "I''m your brother, do you still need a reason for me to cook for you?"


    "Beijing Jam Meat Silk!" Seeing this dish that had an extremely delicious smell and color, Jian Ran''s eyes lit up.


    The shredded meat of Beijing Jam was a tasty dish that included all the dishes in the capital. This dish is salty and sweet, rich in sauce and unique in vor.


    As the ingredients were simple to use, they were a necessary household dish at the dining tables of many families in the capital. It was also a dish that her mother often cooked.


    The reason why Mother Jane often cooked was because Jian Ran liked to eat them.


    The reason why Jian Ran liked to eat it was because the dish that Jane''s mother cooked was very delicious.


    Every time there was such a dish on the dining table, Jian Ran would be able to eat an extra bowl of rice.


    Looking at Jian Ran''s shining eyes, Xiao Qingheughed: "I know you like to eat this dish. I''ve spent a few hours trying to make this finished product countless of times.


    "Let''s not talk about whether it tastes good. Just your kind intentions will make me so sweet to the bones." Jian Ran picked up a piece of meat and threw it into his mouth, causing the meat to melt in his mouth.


    Jian Ran had not tasted such a profound memory in a long time. In her memory, only her mother could taste such a taste.


    A few years ago, when Jian Ran left the capital toe to the Jiangbei, he went to many of the restaurants in the Jiangbei where her mother made Beijing mince meat.


    Just when she thought that she would never be able to eat the taste of Beijing Jam meat made by her mother in her lifetime, her brother, who had never cooked before, actually made it.


    Eating the meat shredded with Beijing Jam, Jian Ran finally tasted the taste that she missed for a long time. She thought of her mother who had passed away a few years ago, and tears unconsciously welled up in her eyes.


    Seeing that Jian Ran was about to cry, Xiao Qinghe asked worriedly, "What''s wrong? Doesn''t it taste good? If it''s not tasty, then I won''t eat it. You''re such a grown man, do you still intend to cry for me? "


    Jian Ran shook her head, with tears shing, heughed and said: "Brother, it''s not that it''s not tasty, it''s just too tasty, it''s really too tasty!"


    "This is too delicious, then why are you crying?" Xiao Qinghe rolled his eyes and said, "When father saw you like this, he thought I was bullying you."


    Jian Ran said: "I was only thinking of my mother."


    Maybe this was not the taste of her mother''s cooking, but because this was something made by her rtives, Jian Ran felt that it was familiar, and that it was the most delicious food in the world.


    Xiao Qinghe picked up a tissue and roughly wiped Jian Ran''s tears. "Enough, don''t cry. If they see you crying like a kitten, they''ll be sorry. "


    Jian Ran sniffed: "I''m just happy."


    Xiao Qinghe said: "If you like it, thene often in the future. I''ll make it for you everyday."


    Jian Ran asked again, "Brother, when did you change your personality?"


    "What about your temper? If it wasn''t for the fact that you are my blood sister, you would be the most worried in father''s life. " Originally, their father had wanted to aplish onest task and was about to go fetch the two of them. However, after his father had left, he had never returned.


    As he spoke, Xiao Qinghe lifted his head to nce at the door of the study. It was difficult to hide the heartache in his eyes, but he quickly returned to normal.


    "Brother, can you tell me more about father?" Jian Ran really wanted to know more about his father.


    For his father to be able to make her mother love him so much, Jian Ran believed that his father must be an outstanding man.


    It was just that fate messed with people, and he didn''t manage to make his mother and father long in love. It wasn''t like she was lucky enough to see her own father in this lifetime.


    "Our father was a very good man. He loved his job, he respected his wife, he loved his children. Whether it''s someone you know, someone you don''t know, someone with a high position, or someone with a low position, he treats all of them equally and definitely won''t underestimate them. "


    "My father used to tell me that if you want to live a life of only a few decades, you must live a fair and square life. In my heart, my father is an indomitable hero. "


    Speaking of his father, Xiao Qinghe heaved a long sigh, and his thoughts flew far, far away.


    His mother and father were married because of family interests. There was no love between them, but after the marriage, his father still doted on his mother.


    The love of a father for his mother is not love, but he did his duty as a husband to take good care of his wife and children.


    Her mother''s evaluation of her father was also very high. In her mother''s short life, what she was most thankful for was her father''spany and care.


    If it had been anyone else, marrying someone they didn''t love and who had been afflicted with an illness, no one would have been able to be as patient with their wife as their father had been until she left in peace.


    In Xiao Qinghe''s heart, their father was such an indomitable hero. He was always looking out for others, but he had never done anything that he felt wronged about.


    However, none of them expected that their father would end up like that. He died in a car ident, and not even aplete corpse could be found. In the end, they also randomly found a bone at the scene and buried him as their father''s corpse.


    "In my heart, father is also a hero." Listening to Xiao Qinghe talk about their father, Jian Ran pursed his lips andughed softly.


    When she found out that she wasn''t actually the daughter of that beast Jian Zhengtian, and that his own biological father and own biological mother were in so much love, Jian Ran had fantasized about his father''s appearance more than once.


    Her father, who must have been a good-looking man, must have been gentle, and would not have spoken too loudly to her mother.


    Jian Ran had never interacted with her father before, so she did not know what her father looked like.


    She heard from Xiao Qinghe that after her fatherpleted that task, he would go to the Jane family to pick up his mother and go home.


    But something had happened to her father. When her father had met with an ident, he must have still been hanging by her and her mother''s side ?? He was worried about his beloved woman and child, but he was powerless.

 Chapter 487 If my father is still alive

    Jian Ran could understand her father''s feelings at that time, because she had tried the same thing before.


    Once, she hadin on the cold, bloody operating table and watched as her child was removed by caesarean section, but there was nothing she could do.


    "Of course, if... I said if... One day, your father wille back to you, but he has already be unrecognizable, will you be willing to meet him? " Suddenly, Xiao Qinghe asked this hypothetical question.


    "Father is my father. No matter what he turns into, he is still my father." Hearing this question, Jian Ran almost didn''t think, and blurted it out.


    However, she immediately realized that her father had already been dead for many years, and he would never return to her side again.


    She muttered to herself, "How could I dare to hope that my father, who had passed away more than twenty years ago, would still be able to return to my side?"


    Xiao Qingheughed with satisfaction: "Regardless of whether fatheres back or not, I think that if he could hear what you said, he would definitely be very happy."


    "Alright, let''s not talk about these assumptions anymore. Let''s eat. " The brother and sister pair rarely got together to eat. Jian Ran did not want to ruin the atmosphere because of him.


    She took another big mouthful of the dish and said: "It''s rare that you, Young Master Xiao, personally cook. I''ll definitely eat a lot and be full. I definitely won''t go back with an empty stomach."


    Seeing that Jian Ran was enjoying her meal, Xiao Qinghe was also happy in his heart. "If you like it, eat more.


    Jian Ran stared at him nkly. "Brother, can you not be like this? If you are like this, I will think that this is not you. Don''t make me worry. "


    Xiao Qinghe sighed, and said: "I''m just getting on in years, with a family member like you by my side, I just want to care for you a little more."


    "Are you trying to say that I don''t care enough about you, that I should care more about you in the future?" Jian Ran admitted that she did not even manage to settle the matters of her own family and had forgotten about Xiao Qinghe.


    He was already so old and didn''t even have a girlfriend, so his life definitely wouldn''t be easy.


    Especially when he slept at night, he was the only person in such a wide house. There wasn''t even a single person speaking to him, so he was sure to be lonely and empty.


    "Girl, I do care about you. What are you talking about with me?" Xiao Qinghe red at Jian Ran in dissatisfaction.


    "I''m just worried about you." Jian Ran winked at him andughed slyly.


    "Hurry up and eat it. If the shredded meat gets cold, it won''t taste good anymore." Xiao Qinghe looked at Jian Ran, as if he had a lot of things she wanted to say to her, but she didn''t say anything, and only said one sentence in the end, "Of course, other than Qin Yue, your family loves you a lot too."


    "Brother, what are you trying to say?" Jian Ran felt more and more that there was something wrong with her brother. Her words today were always weird, but what was he thinking?


    "I just want to tell you that many of us love you. No matter where you are, you are not the only one." Xiao Qinghe spoke very seriously.


    "Brother, are you sick?" Jian Ran felt that he must be sick to be able to say something that he would never be able to say.


    She extended her hand to look at Xiao Qinghe''s forehead, but was pped away by Xiao Qinghe: "Girl, I''m just speaking to you nicely, you''re crazy."


    Jian Ran retracted the hand that he was pping painfully, pouted: "Are you sure you''re talking to me properly? But I''d rather you didn''t talk to me like you used to. "


    Her older brother had not had much time to spare, and she was sure he would be worried about suddenly being so serious about her and saying something worrisome.


    "Eat! Eat! Eat! Leave quickly! Otherwise, your CEO Qin will send me an arrest warrant!" This girl was very sensitive, Xiao Qinghe had to quickly chase her away.


    After leaving Xiao Qinghe''s ce, Jian Ran''s mind was still filled with thoughts of her own father.


    She had seen pictures of her father and the resemnce between him and her brother, but she felt that her father was better looking than her brother.


    She was so handsome and so principled. If she was her mother back then, she would definitely be moved by her father.


    Thinking up to here, Jian Ran smiled again ?? It seemed that her eyesight was about the same as her mother. Back then, when her mother saw Qin Yue, she also liked him immensely.


    When she thought of her father and her alma mater, Jian Ran naturally thought of the people and matters in the capital. She naturally thought of Ling Feiyu, whom she had not seen for a few days.


    Thest time he had seen Ling Feiyu, he was already around three months pregnant. Counting the date, the child should be around five to six months old, so his stomach should be very obvious by now.


    Thinking about Fei Yu, Jian Ran took out her phone and called her. After dialing a few numbers, she quickly got a reply: "Of course?"


    "Fei Yu, it''s me." Hearing Ling Feiyu''s voice, Jian Ran felt really close and warm, and a warm smile unconsciously appeared on her face.


    "Of course I know it''s you. I''m not blind or stupid." On the other side of the phone, Ling Feiyu was still talking casually, as if nothing had changed for many years.


    Jian Ran was too used to her tone, sheughed, and asked: "Cheng Xuyang''s job in the United States went smoothly, right?"


    Ling Feiyu said: "Your family''s man did not give him anyplicated work to do. He went to work on time one day, and got off work on time. He felt great about it."


    Jian Ran asked again, "How is the child? Have you been kicked? "


    Mentioning the child, Ling Feiyu suddenly raised her voice: "Speaking of this brat, I get angry, and he kicked me twice. "He''s bullying me right now. When he''s born, I''ll teach him a lesson."


    "Bastard? Is it really a boy? " Jian Ranughed and said, "When you are born, you will no longer be willing to part with me."


    "Yes, I went to check a few days ago and confirmed that it was a boy." Saying that, Ling Feiyu suddenlyughed, "My baby is a boy. Although he is still a few years younger than your, I think he should still be able to chase after her in the future. "


    "Fei Yu, actually, I am more inclined to our Xiao Ranran finding someone older than her. Only then will there be people to take care of her. Your baby was born, is four or five years younger than my Xiao Ranran, okay? "


    For her precious daughter, Jian Ran was not afraid of offending her best friend. Furthermore, Ling Feiyu would not be angry with her.


    Without waiting for Ling Feiyu to speak, Jian Ran continued, "Our family''s Xiao Ranran is not good enough, but I can still give Xiao Ranran a sister. In the future, your son can chase after Xiao Ranran''s sister."


    Hearing that Jian Ran wanted to give birth to a sister, Ling Feiyu shouted excitedly, "Of course you have one?"

 Chapter 488 Large swindling paper

    "What is it?" Jian Ran was about to turn deaf from Ling Feiyu''s loud roar, for a moment, she really couldn''t react to what Ling Feiyu meant by ''there is''.


    "You just said you would give birth to Xiao Ranran''s little sister. That must be good news for you." Ling Feiyu said whileughing, "How many months have you had? How long is the due date? We can nurse the baby together in the future. "


    "No, I''m not." Jian Ran subconsciously stroked her stomach. She would have liked to have a child in her womb, but she did not.


    He also didn''t know if she would ever have the honor of having another Qin Yue and her child in this lifetime.


    "I understand. It must not have been three months ago, so I can''t tell others yet. "Of course, don''t worry, my mouth is sealed. I definitely won''t tell anyone."


    On the other end of the phone, Jian Ran could feel Ling Feiyu patting her chest as she guaranteed her that she would win.


    "I really don''t have one!" It wasn''t that Jian Ran didn''t believe her, but she really wasn''t pregnant, she couldn''t possibly be spouting nonsense, right?


    There were some things that Ling Feiyu would definitely not say, that she wouldn''t even say if he beat her to death. However, there were some things that only needed to be reported to Ling Feiyu to be known by everyone.


    He still remembered that in his third year, there was a guy in the same ss who was chasing after a girl. Ling Feiyu pestered him to dig out the girl''s name from the mouth of the boy.


    But there was no conclusion to that morning''s lesson, and the news of the rtionship between the boy and the girl had been spread all over the school.


    From then on, the students had given Ling Feiyu the nickname of "Ling Da Ke".


    "Alright, stop exining. I understand." Ling Feiyu said again, "Cheng Xuyang will soon finish his work here. When I return, I will wait for you.


    Jian Ran, "..."


    Can you even wait to have children together?


    Ling Feiyu thought that she was carrying Nezha inside her stomach, and would only be born after a few years.


    After ending the call, Jian Ran looked up at the sky.


    Today''s weather was very good, the sky was clear and cloudless, just like Jian Ran''s current mood.


    Life was back on track. He could go to his big brother''s house for meals, chat with his friends, and walk around. This was what a day was called.


    Jian Ran was in a good mood, she called Qin Yue on the way home, and found out that Qin Yue had gone to Lin City to discuss work, and would probably not be able to return home until the evening.


    Jian Ran returned home in a happy mood. Not long after she entered the courtyard, she saw a tiny Xiao Ranran sitting in the courtyard with a chain in her hand. She didn''t even notice as she continued to move around her feet.


    For some reason, when Jian Ran looked like this, Jian Ran''s heart ached. She wanted to get close to Xiao Ranran, but she couldn''t move her feet no matter how hard she tried.


    Maybe because he saw her, he continuously abandoned Xiao Ranran and ran towards Jian Ran. After circling around her twice, he once again called out to her.


    Jian Ran knew that she was continuously telling her that Xiao Ranran was very sad ??


    Jian Ran held onto the chain gently and walked closer to Xiao Ranran. When she was near, she heard Xiao Ranran say: "Big Brother Lie, quickly appear! Big Brother Lie, quickly appear! "


    Xiao Ranran shouted again and again, again and again ?? She kept calling for her Big Brother Lie.


    However, her Big Brother Lie did not appear to see her.


    After shouting for a long time, Xiao Ranran blinked her beautiful big eyes, and her small mouth shaped into a t shape.


    "Of course ??" Jian Ran walked over and carried Xiao Ranran in her arms. She lovingly stroked her head, "If Big Brother Lie is not here, Mom and Dad will apany you."


    "Big Brother Lie is lying! Big Brother Lie is such a scam! " Xiao Ranran cried until she was muddled and did not forget to speak of her Big Brother Lie.


    She remembered firmly that when Big Brother Lie handed this chain to her, he told her that if she ever thought about him, he would shout at the chain, "Hurry up and show up," and that he would quickly appear by her side.


    But she had already shouted for a very long time, and Big Brother Lie still hadn''t appeared. She felt very sad that she wasn''t able to see Big Brother Lie!


    Jian Ranforted her softly: "Of course, Big Brother Lie didn''t lie, and naturally believed in Big Brother Lie, okay?"


    Xiao Ranran raised her small head, and asked sorrowfully: "Then why didn''t Big Brother Lie appear?"


    Jian Ran said, "It''s because Big Brother Lie went to a very far ce and he could not hear the voice of Ran Ran, that''s why he didn''t appear."


    Xiao Ranran asked i


    ocently, "Why does the Big Brother Lie want to go to such a far ce? Of course it''s to make him angry, don''t you like it? "


    "No, Big Brother Lie really likes it too much. That''s why he left." Jian Ran sighed and said.


    If Lie didn''t really like it, then he definitely wouldn''t risk his life to fight the enemy to the best of his ability to protect Xiao Ranran. He would use all of his strength to the best of his ability to ensure Xiao Ranran''s safety.


    "Mom, why?" Xiao Ranran asked softly.


    She didn''t understand at all why Big Brother Lie left her when he liked her?


    Big Brother Lie had promised to stay by her side for the rest of his life to protect her and help her drive away all the bad guys.


    "Because ??" Jian Ran caressed Xiao Ranran''s head, suppressing the pain in her heart, and tried her best to exin to Xiao Ranran, "Because the Big Brother Lie is waiting, waiting for our Xiao Ranran to grow up quickly. When Xiao Ranran grows up, he will be able to see Big Brother Lie. "


    "But of course." Previously, Xiao Ranran listened to his mother and said that she would be able to meet the Big Brother Lie when she grows up. She ate a lot of food and every meal was filled to the brim.


    If she still wasn''t grown up, would Big Brother Lie not return to her side?


    Thinking about how she would never grow up, and how the Big Brother Lie would nevere back to him, Xiao Ranran soundly cried in grief.


    "Of course not. We grow up every day. " Jian Ran did not expect his family''s Xiao Ranran to be so impatient, to actually want to be an adult in a few days.


    She was a child born of her parents, not a bean sprout nted by them. How could she just sprout like that?


    "Then when can I grow up?" Xiao Ranran looked at herself, then looked at his mother, "Of course you have to grow up to be as tall as your mother?"


    "However, you can still live up to sixteen years old. When that timees, you will naturally be a big child, and Big Brother Lie will return to his side. " Jian Ran kissed Xiao Ranran''s forehead and said gently.


    When Xiao Ranran slowly grows up, she will understand that the Big Brother Lie has gone to a faraway ce. That ce is ?? ?? Heaven!


    Right now, Xiao Ranran was still young, and was thinking about the Big Brother Lie. It would be hard for Jian Ran to speak the truth to Xiao Ranran, so she would definitely be even more sad.

 Chapter 489 Father is back

    After sending Jian Ran off, Xiao Qinghe returned to the living room to sit.


    He fixed hisplicated gaze at a certain spot. After looking for a long time, he took a deep breath and fiercely punched the tea table. His eyes were filled with anger.


    As a son, his father was severely injured, and he was sent to the outside world to live a life worse than death, yet he didn''t know what the situation was at all.


    If his father had not taken the initiative to find him, he would never have known that his father was still alive.


    Back then, his father''s figure was so tall and straight. Back then, his father''s appearance was so high-spirited. At that time, his father was filled with righteousness ??


    However, all these years, his father had lived in such a lowly and disgraceful ma


    er ??


    A man doesn''t live like a man, a ghost doesn''t live like a ghost ?? Even his son couldn''t recognize him when he saw his father.


    Thinking about how much his father had suffered all these years, Xiao Qinghe raised his hand and ruthlessly pped his face. He hated himself for being so useless, his father had suffered all these years outside, but he could do nothing.


    Not only was one p not enough, Xiao Qinghe pped himself twice, as if this could make his heart feel better.


    After a long while, Xiao Qinghe finally got up and walked towards the study room.


    Walking to the door of the study, he raised his hand to hold the door handle. Just as he was about to twist it, he suddenly stopped.


    He raised his head and took a deep breath, trying to calm his emotions. Only when he felt that he could face the people in the study with his usual attitude did he turn the handle of the door.


    After opening the door, his gaze immediately fell on the study desk.


    Sitting in front of his desk was a man with a head that was mostly white, and there were obvious burn marks on his face. The wounds on his face were so severe that it was almost impossible to recognize his original appearance.


    Not only was his face burned, his back was also hunched. He was tall and thin, and he looked to be around eighty to ny years old. It was as if he had experienced countless vicissitudes of life to be like this.


    However, he was not even sixty years old, and the passage of time had left too many scars on his body, causing him to look as if he had aged several tens of years.


    "Dad ??"


    This one word was extremely simple, yet it took almost all the strength in Xiao Qinghe''s body to shout out such a simple word.


    His eyes were fixed on theputer screen, and it took him a few seconds to blink.


    Xiao Qinghe did not call him anymore, but walked to his side slowly, and looked at theputer screen on the desk.


    In the disy, it showed Jian Ran, every single one of her expressions and smiles, every single movement, were clearly yed back.


    When Jian Ran came, Xiao Qinghe had installed a surveince camera in the living room. The goal was to record every single detail about her today so that whenever their father missed her, he would be able to look at her.


    After apanying Xiao Yuanfeng and watching for a long time, Xiao Qinghe endured the pain in his heart and tried to speak again: "Dad, you''ve already been watching for a long time, let''s first stop and rest for a bit, can we watch again?"


    "Of course she''s my daughter ??" As if he didn''t hear Xiao Qinghe''s words, Xiao Yuanfeng pointed at Jian Ran who was on the disy andughed, "Look, her eyes look very much like her mother''s, but her eyebrows look just like mine."


    "Not only are your eyebrows like yours, they look like yours in many ces." Xiao Qingheughed bitterly and spoke along with his father.


    Jian Ran was born in the Jane Family, and grew up in the Jane Family. Their fathers, from the time Jian Ran was born to the time she disappeared, were unable to hug their child.


    Towards this child, Xiao Yuanfeng did not watch her birth nor grow up with her. He was also born from someone he loved, and the mother and daughter had suffered so much over these years. Naturally, he doted on her a little more than he did on Xiao Qinghe.


    As the two of them spoke, tears rolled down from the corners of Xiao Yuanfeng''s eyes, drop by drop, blurring his vision.


    He could not see Jian Ran clearly from theputer screen, but he could see very clearly in his heart that her daughter was simr to him in many ways.


    "Dad, don''t do this. You''ve returned to our side, and in the future, you will be able to see Ran Ran and me at any time. " Xiao Qinghe looked at his father. Every time he looked at his father''s face, his heart would tighten.


    Especially when he saw his father''s tears, Xiao Qinghe could no longer hold it in. His rage surged like a flood, but he could not find any ce to vent it.


    Now that their father had be such a Shen Wenyuan, he was already dead. They couldn''t possibly go and vent their anger towards Qin Xiaobao, who had nothing to do with what had happened all those years ago.


    Xiao Yuanfeng didn''t say anything, only his tears were overflowing, as if he was about to let the tears that he had endured for more than twenty years dry at this time.


    "Dad ?? ??" Xiao Qinghe called out to his father. He wanted to persuade him not to cry, but she didn''t know how.


    The only daughter his father had always been thinking about was the one he had never held.


    In the past few days, he could only nce at Jian Ran from afar as he called her and listened to her voice.


    For him to be able to see his daughter at such a close distance and hear her voice and the excited mood of his father, Xiao Qinghe could understand.


    "Of course ??" Xiao Yuanfeng wiped his tears, her hands trembling as he held them up to theputer screen, his palms pressing onto Jian Ran''s face.


    It was clearly an ice-coldputer disy, but the moment it touched Jian Ran''s face, Xiao Yuanfeng seemed to be able to feel Jian Ran''s temperature.


    "She is my daughter, she is my daughter, she is my daughter, she is my child ??"


    He kept repeating these words, and each time he bit out a word, his lips trembled slightly.


    "Father ??" Other than calling him father, Xiao Qinghe really did not know what else he could say.


    In the past twenty or so years, his father had lived a dark life, and he wished that he could bear all of the hardships his father had gone through.


    "Qing He, you sure you will recognize me as your father?" Xiao Yuanfeng withdrew his hand as if he was frightened, his hands covering his face, "No, no, no ?? I can''t let her see me like this. I can''t scare her. "


    Xiao Qinghe threw himself forward and grabbed both of Xiao Yuanfeng''s hands, then said heavily: "Dad, don''t be like this. You heard it right? Of course you would say it, no matter what you turn into, you are still her father, and she will definitely not deny it. "


    "No, I don''t want to scare her. You must not let her know of my existence. " Xiao Yuanfeng looked around, pushed Xiao Qinghe aside and hid under the desk, "Don''t let her find me, I don''t want him to find me."


    Xiao Qinghe knelt down and pulled Xiao Yuanfeng''s hand, consoling him: "Father, Jian Ran is your biological daughter and my sister. I know her better than you do, she desperately wants family love."

 Chapter 490 Crime committed

    "You don''t understand." Xiao Yuanfeng shook his head, he was still unwilling toe out from under the desk.


    Instead of letting his daughter see that he was not like a ghost or a ghost, he would rather be a dead man.


    Admitting that he had died many years ago, and leaving the image of a righteous hero in the heart of his daughter many years ago.


    To be the hero in her heart forever!


    It was because he was timid.


    It was so small that he didn''t dare to face his daughter formally when he thought of the look of terror and despise she might have when she looked at him.


    Just like these days, he looked at her from afar, guarding her, knowing that she was safe and healthy, and he was satisfied.


    But he was not so easily satisfied. He looked at her from a distance, he wanted to hear her voice, and when he heard her voice, he wanted to hold her again.


    Humans were such strange creatures that they would never be satisfied with the status quo. Once their wishes had been fulfilled, they would immediatelye up with new ideas.


    Seeing his father like this, Xiao Qinghe''s heart felt as if it was being cut by a knife. He then said, "Father, youe out first. Now that medicine is so developed, if we go abroad, I will definitely find a good stic surgeon and let you recover what you were supposed to have. "


    "Qing He, can I really return to my original appearance? Is that really possible? " Xiao Yuanfeng repeated his question many times.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he wanted to reunite with his daughter, returning to his original appearance wouldn''t be that important.


    But he wanted to recognize his daughter. He wanted to hear her call him father in a beautiful voice. He wanted to hold his daughter in his arms and tell her that she was his daughter.


    In his entire life, he had lived until now. His enemy was already dead, and the one who continued to support him was his daughter.


    "Dad, it can, it definitely can." Xiao Qinghe helped Xiao Yuanfeng up, and said, "We''ll tell you once your appearance is restored."


    "Can I really recognize you? Would she really be willing to recognize me? " Xiao Yuanfeng stillcked confidence.


    "Dad, you should know. Naturally, she often asks me about you. Of course, I often say how nice it would be if she could see you. " Pausing for a moment, Gu Qinghe continued, "She grew up in the Jian family, Jian Zhengtian didn''t give the mother and daughter any face at all. If not for Gu Nanjing''s protection, I''m afraid she would have already been sent away by Jian Zhengtian. "


    "It was I who let down the mother and daughter duo. It was I who did not have the ability to rescue them from the fire pit. If I came back that year, I would have brought the mother and daughter pair back from Jian Zhengtian''s ce. Her mother wouldn''t have jumped down to kill herself, and she wouldn''t have been treated as a traitor and used by others as a pawn. "


    Mentioning this matter, Xiao Yuanfeng felt so much hatred for him that he pounded his chest and stomped his feet.


    He clearly knew that it was his own child, but because he did not want to be controlled by Jian Zhengtian, he did not recognize the mother and daughter pair for a few years.


    "Dad, this isn''t your fault. We all know that you have the mother and daughter in your heart. "If it wasn''t for the ident and you had your face ruined, you would have crawled back." Xiao Qinghe remembered his father''s personality very clearly even though he was still young.


    Xiao Yuanfeng said sorrowfully: "These are not excuses, nor are they reasons. In short, it was because I was useless that they suffered so much. If I had even a little bit of use, I wouldn''t be able to see her mother in such a terrible situation for so many years, but I wouldn''t be able to save them. "


    He had always known that Jian Ran was his daughter and that it was Jian Zhengtian and the Gu family that had allied with him to give Jian Ran''s mother to him, hoping to use this opportunity to threaten him to do something for them.


    At that time, he was still too young. For the sake of his reputation and ideals, he didn''t want to be threatened by them, so he continued to do whatever he wanted.


    Later on, Jian Zhengtian would help the fake Old Man Qin to get rid of him. This had a lot to do with not cooperating with them and doing some dirty things.


    However, at that time, he didn''t know who was trying to get rid of him.


    After all these years, he slowly found out that the person who truly wanted to put him to death was not Gu Yan''s family, but the hidden Old Man Qin.


    He searched for many years to finally uncover the truth. After confirming that the Old Man Qin wanted to get rid of him, he started to take revenge.


    Who would have thought that when everything was ready for him to use his own methods to get rid of that old thing, that old thing would be exposed as an imposter?


    Even without him doing anything, the identity of his enemy had already been exposed.


    Just as he was thinking of ways to go to Jiangbei Military Region''s prison to find out about his enemy, he suddenly heard another piece of news. His enemy was already dead.


    He didn''t have time to do anything. The person that made his life worse than death was actually dead so easily.


    In his fury, he had found the most i


    ocent Qin Xiaobao to seek revenge.


    At that time, his rationality had been clouded by hatred, and he only wanted to take revenge for himself and his daughter. However, he had forgotten what he had done, and what difference was there between him and Shen Wenyuan, that beast.


    Every time he thought about how Qin Xiaobao had been beaten ck and blue by him and almost lost her life, Xiao Yuanfeng felt extremely worried.


    He was so worried that he stuttered, "Qing He, dad has done something that is worse than an animal. If Ran Ran knew, she definitely wouldn''t forgive him. So let''s not tell her that I don''t want to ruin her image. "


    "Dad, do you understand or not? No matter what you be, you are still a father. As the saying goes, knowing one''s wrongs can change one''s mind. Then ?? She won''t me you. " Speaking of which, Xiao Qinghe also didn''t have any confidence.


    "No, no, no ??" "Don''t tell her that as long as you let here to your house regrly, I''ll sneak a look at her and listen to her talk." Xiao Yuanfeng retreated again.


    To him, being able to listen to his beloved daughter and stealthily nce at her was something he was still satisfied with.


    He had thought that he could only live in the dark and be a walking corpse. He had never thought that he would be able to recognize his own son, to see his daughter so closely, to hear her say that, in her heart, he was a hero.


    In the past, he too felt that he was a hero.


    He had never received a gift from anyone in his entire life, not in the days when he worked in the government department and how many people gave him gifts and red packets.


    He used his actions to show others what it meant to lead by example.


    Once, he could proudly tell himself that he was a hero.


    But that car ident had ruined everything for him.


    In order to survive, he had drunk the sewage from the ditch, eaten the sour, stinking food from the garbage cans, slept in the dark, damp haunted house, and fought with many rats.

 Chapter 491 Bottom line

    In the past, he had wandered the border of life and death more than once. If he took the wrong step, he would fall into the bottomless abyss, beyond redemption.


    In order to survive, in order to be able to take another look at his child, Xiao Yuanfeng clenched his teeth and crawled back one step at a time.


    All the suffering he had endured over the years, when he saw his own child, when he heard his own child''s voice, he felt that all the suffering had been worth it.


    He had also asked himself, was this really worth it?


    At the same time, he gave himself a very definite answer.


    It was worth it!


    "Father, as long as we don''t say anything, we will definitely not know about the kidnapping of Qin Xiaobao." For the sake of her family, Xiao Qinghe decided to be selfish and hide the matter of kidnapping.


    Jian Ran was now someone from the Qin Family. If she knew that the person who kidnapped her sister-inw was her biological father, how would she get along with him in the Qin Family?


    So he had to find a good stic surgeon and help his father restore his original appearance so that he could meet his sister as soon as possible.


    "Qing He, like this ??" Without saying anything, she pretended that nothing had happened. They had deceived Jian Ran and she was unwilling to do so.


    "Dad, just listen to me once. You don''t do it for you, but you think about it. She loved Qin Yue, and she wanted Qin Family to live his entire life. We''ve told her that our hearts are free, but what''s she going to do? " This time, Xiao Qinghe was determined to interrupt him before he finished speaking.


    "I ??" Xiao Yuanfeng admitted that Xiao Qinghe''s words were very reasonable.


    "Dad, don''t think about anything else right now. You should take care of your injuries at home. I''ll contact the doctor, and once I''ve found the right person, I''ll figure out a way to get you a passport. "


    "Alright." Xiao Yuanfeng was no match for Xiao Qinghe, he sighed, and still nodded.


    He did not need to restore his original appearance, he only wanted to be able to go out and meet people, and not be scared when others saw him, especially her daughter Jian Ran and granddaughter Xiao Ranran. He could not scare the two of them.


    Xiao Qinghe warned again, "Father, you must not give Ran Ran''s phone calls and gifts in the future. If you call and don''t speak, and she doesn''t know who you are, she''ll be scared. "


    "Not anymore." Previously, he was so anxious for his daughter that he only wanted to hear her voice. He never thought that she would be afraid when she received an unexinable phone call.


    Xiao Qinghe then said: "Father, then you should rest for a while. You can watch these recordings at any time.


    "I''d like to see some more." Looking at Jian Ran''s face on theputer screen, Xiao Yuanfeng once again reached out his hand, using his rough fingers to gently caress Jian Ran''s face, "Of course, Daddy loves you so much."


    Hearing these words, Xiao Qinghe''s nose could not help but ache.


    His father had nightmares every night, in which a voice called out to him and Jian Ran, telling them to run ??


    Thinking to here, Xiao Qinghe took a deep breath, suppressed his emotions, and turned to leave.


    The Sheng Tian had grown rapidly in the past few years, and their business grewrger andrger.


    Although the various subsidiaries, branches, and departments of the Sheng Tian were filled with talents, helping Qin Yue with many things, there were still some things that no one was able to decide on for him.


    As the leader of the Sheng Tian, Qin Yue was very busy, he would never rest until the end of the year.


    But no matter how busy he was, Qin Yue would take some time out to apany the child.


    Now, he had waited for Jian Ran to return after so many years. In order to be able to apany her more, whenever Qin Yue had some free time, he would rush home.


    Today, they were discussing an important project in Lin City. After finishing their work, the partners would treat them to a meal at the best restaurant in Lin City.


    Qin Yue didn''t like eating outside, but he still had to attend to a few things on the job, and he still gave his face asionally.


    At the dining table, the leader raised a cup of wine and stood up,ughing as he said, "Boss Qin, let me toast you first, I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Qin Yue did not say anything, but Tang Yi stood up and said: "Boss Li, our Boss Qin does not drink."


    It was not that Qin Yue didn''t want to drink, he just needed to rush home tonight. He didn''t want to let Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran smell the scent of alcohol on his body.


    "We''ve also heard that the Boss Qin does not drink alcohol. I''ll get someone to change the tea for you." The person spoke as he gave a meaningful nce to a young and beautifuldy who was standing a few steps behind Qin Yue.


    The woman received the signal, and lightly nodded her head. She immediately approached Qin Yue, and just as she took two steps, she seemed to have tripped over something, and as her center of gravity wasn''t stable, she pounced towards Qin Yue.


    Tang Yi, who was standing beside Qin Yue, reacted quickly. Just as thedy was about to pounce on Qin Yue, he quickly turned around and extended his hands out, catching thedy steadily.


    Seeing that Tang Yi was in trouble, the man called Boss Li was so angry that his heart was trembling. However, he still had to keep smiling as he said, "Look at you, you shouldn''t be so careful when walking. "Fortunately, special forces reacted fast, otherwise if you met the Boss Qin, you would have ??"


    "Director Li!" Qin Yue who had been silent the entire time finally spoke up, but the voice was so cold that it made people shiver.


    Director Li nodded his head and bowed as he said: "Boss Qin, if you have anything, please instruct me."


    Qin Yue waved his hand, took the wet towel that his subordinate had given him and wiped his hands, then said: "Go back and tell your old man, if he really wants to do business with me, he''lle and find me himself."


    How could Qin Yue not see what kind of tricks this Li fellow was trying to y? And what he hated the most was to use this method to get the two families to work together.


    "Boss Qin, I... "I ??" When the man surnamed Li regained his senses, Qin Yue had already taken elegant steps, and walked far away with his people.


    Anyone who was familiar with Qin Yue should know that this was his bottom line, and he definitely could not touch it.


    Madame Li had prepared this project for such a long time, and the negotiations were almost done. After rifying the details, she was able to sign the contract, but now this Li fellow had caused such a ruckus ??


    "Boss Qin, do you want to stay at the hotel or go back to Jiangbei overnight?" Tang Yi followed closely behind Qin Yue and asked as they walked.


    Qin Yue did not answer, but Tang Yi already knew the answer, and told the others: "We will return to Jiangbei in the middle of the night."


    Even if they already booked a hotel here, if their CEO said that they wanted to return to Jiangbei, they would have to rush back there overnight.


    Because Qin Yue''s home was in the Jiangbei, so no matter where he went, he would always remember that person. Furthermore, he knew that that person must be waiting for him to return.


    When he returned home, it was almost midnight. Qin Yue looked up and saw that the light in their room was still on, he knew that Jian Ran was definitely waiting for him to return home.

 Chapter 492 Uneasiness

    This afternoon, Jian Ran made a call to Qin Yue. He said that after being busy with work, she did not call him again.


    She didn''t call not to say she didn''t care about him, but that she didn''t want to interfere with his work, but every time she would wait at home in silence for him toe back.


    It was always the same, never an exception.


    Thus, no matter how busy Qin Yue was, as long as he could hurry back home, he would definitely rush back. How could he bear to let Jian Ran wait for him the entire night.


    Seeing the light in the room, Qin Yue felt that his tiredness from working all day had disappeared without a trace.


    His lips curved upwards unconsciously, and his footsteps sped up automatically. He wished he could appear in front of Jian Ran in a few steps.


    When Qin Yue walked to the main building, he was just about to walk over.


    She was wearing a pink cartoon pajamas that matched up to Xiao Ranran''s. The dim light at night shone on her face, making her look very attractive and cute.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping?" he asked with a doting smile.


    Jian Ran did not answer him. Instead, she took the initiative to go forward and hook his arm, and said: "I''m so busy, sote. In the future, if I can rest outside, I might as well."


    Qin Yue rubbed her head and smiled gently: "If I were to rest outside for the night, wouldn''t you have to wait all night?"


    Jian Ran red at him in dissatisfaction. "I''m not an idiot. If you call me and tell me you can''te back, I won''t be waiting for you anymore.


    Qin Yue suddenly stopped, held her face and said with iparable seriousness: "But I can''t sleep without you by my side."


    It was unknown when he got into the habit of not being able to sleep soundly without Jian Ran lying beside him and being unable to see her when he woke up.


    Looking at Qin Yue''s loving eyes, Jian Ran''s face turned red again. She lowered her eyes and asked: "Have you had di


    er?"


    "I didn''t." Just as he sat down on the table, his interest was spoiled. He did not even have time to eat before Qin Yue led his group of people and left.


    "I''ll cook whatever you want to eat."


    "Mouthy noodles." Qin Yue still remembered that not long after they got married, Jian Ran had made one for him.


    "Then go upstairs and take a bath. When you''re done, you''ll be ready to eat."


    "I''ll apany you." If he did not eat a single meal, Qin Yue would not be hungry, he just missed the days of washing vegetables and cooking with her.


    "Sure, then you are responsible for washing the vegetables."


    "Alright."


    So, the couple, one in charge of washing the vegetables and the other in charge of boiling water and preparing the seasonings, soon came out with a bowl of fragrant noodles.


    Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue in anticipation and said, "It''s been a long time since I''ve made this dog, I wonder how it tastes like?"


    Qin Yue said, "It was made by my wife, so it must be delicious."


    Jian Ranughed: Then, you have to eat more.


    Qin Yue ate the noodles while Jian Ran sat in front of him and watched him silently.


    No matter how much time had passed, even if the man was the father of a four-year-old child, all his habits remained the same.


    Every morning when she opened her eyes, she could see him sitting at the window, reading a newspaper, just as he had on the morning of the second day of their wedding, all those years ago.


    Looking at him, Jian Ran thought about something that happened a long time ago. Just as she was about to fall into deep thought, she heard Qin Yue: "Jian Ran, you went to Xiao Qinghe''s ce today.


    Jian Ran shook her head: "Nothing."


    "If you need my help, just tell me." He was just worried that Jian Ran might have something up, but he was too embarrassed to speak to him.


    Jian Ran blinked her eyes, andughed: "I didn''t say anything, and just cooked a table for me to eat."


    Qin Yue asked, "He cooked?"


    Jian Ran: "You also think that it''s unbelievable right? I think so too. This person who was usually sozy suddenly became diligent. If I hadn''t seen him in good health, I would have thought he was ill. "


    Qin Yue had been trying to find out more about the mysterious man. Upon hearing about Xiao Qinghe''s abnormal reaction, he immediately thought of the mysterious man.


    Usually, a man that hated smoking oil so much was suddenly willing to cook. This made Qin Yue think about it more.


    "Qin Yue, what are you thinking about?" Jian Ran waved his hand in front of Qin Yue''s eyes.


    "Did he say anything to you?" Qin Yue grabbed her hand and asked.


    "We didn''t talk about anything, we just chatted about family matters."


    "To let hime and walk around the house more often when he has time. Xiao Ranran likes Uncle." Qin Yue did not question him any further. If he asked too many questions, it would make Jian Ran suspicious.


    Since he had doubts in his heart, he could just send someone to investigate.


    Jian Ran and Qin Yue returned to their room together. Xiao Ran, who was originally asleep, sat up with fear written all over her big eyes.


    "Of course!" Jian Ran quickly walked over and hugged the Xiao Ranran who was feeling insecure in her arms, gently patting him on the back, "Don''t be afraid, Daddy and Mommy are both here."


    "Mom ??" Only after a long time did Xiao Ranran finally react, and wrapped her head in his mother''s embrace, her two small hands tightly grabbing onto her clothes.


    "Of course, dad is here too." Qin Yue held the mother and daughter pair in his arms, and even used one hand to caress Xiao Ranran''s head.


    Xiao Ranran raised her head, blinked her watery eyes and said softly: "Father, don''t leave Ran Ran Ran."


    Could it be that Big Brother Lie had suddenly left? Xiao Ranran felt especially insecure in her heart, as she felt that it was possible for them to leave her side at any time no matter who she looked at.


    "Of course, you are the most pampered darling of Mommy and Daddy, how can Mommy and Daddy not want you?" Qin Yue carried Xiao Ranran and kissed her on the cheek, "Father is going to work. After finishing his work, he will definitelye back to apany our baby."


    "??"


    Xiao Ranran blinked herrge eyes. She still couldn''t believe what her father had said, because Big Brother Lie told her the same thing, but in the end, she still left.


    She was really scared. She was scared that her father and mother were like the Big Brother Lie and that she would never see them again when she opened her eyes.


    "Of course, trust Father." Qin Yue held his daughter tightly in his embrace, patting her on the back lightly, trying to give her a bit of strength, to give her a bit of security.


    Xiao Ranran pouted and said: "Father ca


    ot lie to you."


    Qin Yue nodded heavily, and said: "Father will definitely not lie to us."


    After spending a lot of time to coax Xiao Ranran to sleep, Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue with a pained expression: "I''m sorry!"


    Qin Yue said, "Did you be an idiot? Why did you suddenly apologize to me? "


    "You''re so busy at work, so tired, and when you get home, you have to coax the kids." Jian Ran sniffed, ming herself, "I can''t even take good care of my children at home."

 Chapter 493 Dry vomiting

    "Hmm, it''s really useless!" Qin Yue did not advise Jian Ran, but instead, followed what she said. Hearing that, Jian Ran pursed her lips, and was about to cry.


    "I just coaxed Xiao Ranran to sleep, is Da Ranran trying to coax me to sleep too?" Qin Yue embraced her in his arms and said gently, "Fool, you don''t even know how much power you''ve given me."


    She didn''t need her to do anything. She only needed to apany him by his side. She could give him endless power, allowing him to do anything he wanted freely.


    "I didn''t!" Thinking about how she was like a child in front of Qin Yue for many times, and how Qin Yue had even raised her so high, Jian Ran felt a little embarrassed.


    Qin Yueughed: "Whether or not, I have the final say."


    Jian Ran felt even more embarrassed. She escaped from his embrace and was about to go get his clothes, "Quickly go and bathe, I''ll get your pajamas."


    Qin Yue grabbed her and said, "Rest first, I''ll help myself."


    Jian Ran persisted: "I''ll help you."


    Qin Yue''s brows twitched as he smiled: "You''re waiting for me to wash together?"


    Jian Ran, "..."


    She only saw how tired he was and wanted to take care of him, what was this man''s brain thinking?


    She suddenly hated him!


    What should he do?


    "Alright, apany Xiao Ranran, don''t make her afraid." Qin Yue hugged Jian Ran and kissed him, then turned and went to get her pajamas.


    Many of the office workers had weekends, but Qin Yue did not. He arrived home sotest night and went to bed sote, so he woke up early in the morning.


    After breakfast with his family, he busied himself in his study, picking up calls and videoconferencing.


    After staying in the study for two hours, he never stopped. He was like a robot, never knowing how tired he was.


    Xiao Ranran''s Taekwondo sses had not ended yet, and she was still learning with Jian Ran, so the mother and daughter pair had made great progress.


    The coach always praised Xiao Ranran for being a little kid. She would be able to learn every move very quickly with great talent. In the future, she would definitely be a Taekwondo expert.


    Hearing the coach praising Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran was even more excited than if she had won a prize. She hugged Xiao Ranran and kissed him again and again.


    However, Xiao Ranran was still depressed and didn''t talk much. He even found it hard to see her smile.


    "Of course ??" Jian Ran wanted to ask Xiao Ranran if she missed Big Brother Lie, but the moment the words reached her mouth, she swallowed them back.


    If Xiao Ranran did not think of the Big Brother Lie, and if Jian Ran brought up this topic and brought up the sad past of Xiao Ranran, Xiao Ranran would be sad again.


    Jian Ran carried the sweating Xiao Ranran up and said, "Mommy will carry you to wash up first, then I''ll take you and my little sister out to y after that, okay?"


    "Not good." Xiao Ranran shook her head, as if she was not the least bit interested in going out and ying.


    had nothing he could do to her.


    After giving Xiao Ranran a bath, she told her to go y with him. Jian Ran came over to Qin Yue and discussed: "Qin Yue, didn''t you say before that you want to adopt him?"


    Qin Yue raised his head from a pile of documents and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Jian Ran said: "Let''s go adopt a child to be Xiao Ranran''spanion."


    Qin Yue said: "Have you decided?"


    Jian Ran nodded: "With apanion, she might forget about Big Brother Lie and not be depressed all day."


    Qin Yue thought for a while, "Alright, I will get someone to find a suitable child."


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Jian Ran said with dissatisfaction: "Qin Yue, we are giving Xiao Ranran an adopted brother, shouldn''t we personally visit the orphanage?"


    Qin Yue said: "They will go find the appropriate child, and investigate the child''s background thoroughly. Xiao Ranran is our daughter, I won''t casually find someone to put her down and y with her by her side. "


    In Qin Yue''s heart, calling it adoption a child was just to find a ymate for him. Hence, he felt that there was no need to go to those ces in the orphanage to find him.


    Jian Ran red at him and turned to leave. She realized for the first time that she actually couldn''tmunicate with this man.


    From her point of view, adopted children naturally went to see others personally. First of all, they had to see the child''s character, to know how to get along, and at the same time, to let the child know that they paid a lot of attention to adoption.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yue took it as a job, how could she not be angry.


    Just as Jian Ran walked to the door, before her hand could even touch the doorknob, she was pulled into her embrace by Qin Yue.


    He rubbed her head. "Angry?"


    Jian Ran punched him hard in the chest, pushing him hard: "Qin Yue, I don''t want to talk to you right now, let go of me."


    She was truly angry.


    Qin Yue admitted defeat, "Alright, I''ll apany you to the orphanage and have a look. But I''ve just mailed them to Daunt, and I''ve got to give them some time. We''ll go after lunch. "


    Every time it was like this, when Jian Ran was so angry that she


    ed to ignore him for the rest of her life, he would use this method to coax her.


    It wasn''t like he didn''t know how nice his voice was and how seductive it was.


    Back then, she had agreed to marry him so quickly. In addition to her good looks, it also had something to do with his voice.


    Thinking about the people who would sleep in the same bed with him every day, looking good, with a nice voice, it was indeed a veryfortable thing.


    After lunch, Qin Yue and Jian Ran headed towards the orphanage together.


    Because of the arrangements made in advance, the President of the Welfare Department had brought a group of people with him.


    "Boss Qin, the children are still taking their afternoon nap. Why don''t we look at the children''s data first. If there''s anything you''re satisfied with, we''ll bring it to you when the child wakes up. "


    Qin Yue did not answer, but looked towards Jian Ran who was beside him, and said: "Principal, is there a boy who is around 10 years old in our orphanage?"


    Jian Ran had considered all sorts of ways to find her brother. The age difference was too big, and not everyone could be like Lie and spoil Xiao Ranran.


    If the difference in age is too small, and not very sensible, two people may often produce quarrels and fights, also not.


    Jian Ran felt that being around ten years old was the most appropriate time. When one was ten years old, they would be sensible and take care of Xiao Ranran a little.


    "There are only two kids in our courtyard that are about ten years old. One of them can''t speak and the other one is a little slow." The President was not clear about Jian Ran''s identity, and did not dare to call out anyone else, and could only ask with a smile.


    Most families want to adopt children because they choose to be younger. The younger they are, the easier it is for them to be adopted. Older children were usually not considered by their adopters.


    He didn''t know if this super rich person had a different hobby from others. The moment he asked for it, he would ask for such a big child.


    Since he did not find anything suitable for the first home, Qin Yue apanied Jian Ran to the second and third home ??


    After walking around the Fourth house, she still hadn''t found anyone. Outside of the orphanage, Jian Ran walked ahead gloomily. She shouldn''t have been called by Qin Yue.


    The driver came over to pick them up, but suddenly he smelled the smell of oil and gas. Jian Ran''s stomach churned and she started to vomit.

 Chapter 494 Pregnant again?

    Qin Yue walked up a few steps and supported Jian Ran anxiously. He was worried: "Jian Ran, what''s wrong? Let''s go to the hospital. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine ??" The moment the words left his mouth, Jian Ran''s stomach turned over and over, covering his mouth and spitting once again. He vomited for a long time, but didn''t spit anything out.


    "Drink some water first." Qin Yue took the mineral water and turned it over, then handed it over to Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran drank two mouthfuls of water, his stomach feeling slightly better, but the nauseating feeling in his stomach did not disappear. But after a few seconds of rest, she felt like throwing up again.


    "I''m fine." Facing Qin Yue''s worried eyes, she endured it with all his might and gave him a peaceful smile. She did not want him to worry about her.


    However, this feeling of nausea was unbearable. She started vomiting again, and the more she vomited, the uglier her face became and the cold sweat that broke out all over her body.


    "Let''s go to the hospital." Qin Yue didn''t care whether Jian Ran agreed or not, he carried her by the waist, got on the car, and ordered the driver to rush to the hospital.


    Jian Ran''s situation was much better, but because she vomited too much just now, she did not have any strength left, so sheid on the ground in Qin Yue''s arms.


    She rubbed it in Qin Yue''s embrace like a child and said softly, "Just now, I just had a bit of a nausea, but now it''s much better. You don''t have to go to the hospital. "


    "If there''s anything, it''s okay. Let''s go to the hospital to take a look." Qin Yue kissed her forehead, then held her face and made her look at him.


    He continued, "Jian Ran, I know you are worried about Xiao Ranran, but the matter of her having an adopted brother is not something that you can do in a short period of time. This sort of thing still depends on fate, and the person ca


    ot be casually chosen. "


    He put his hand on her heart and said softly, "Put down all your worries and focus on your design."


    "I know." Jian Ran understood everything, but Xiao Ranran was her daughter, a piece of meat that had fallen from her body, how could she not be worried for Xiao Ranran?


    "Don''t think too much into it in the future. Just take care of your own work and leave the rest to me." Qin Yue''s voice sounded very gentle, but it was so strong that Jian Ran did not even have the chance to resist.


    "I will try not to think too much about it in the future." Jian Ran snuggled into Qin Yue''s embrace once again, and ced her ear close to''s heart, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat.


    With him by her side, she was tightly hugged by him, as if their heartbeats were the same.


    This feeling was really good!


    The car quickly reached the Sheng Tian Hospital.


    The hospital was a business owned by the Sheng Tian, on the way there, Qin Yue already got people to contact the hospital, the moment they called, the doctors and nurses were already prepared to wait for them.


    When they received the news that Jian Ran was suffering from vomiting, they took her to the gastroenterology department to have a look. However, after checking, there were no problems.


    The doctor was just telling Qin Yue that she was fine, Jian Ran didn''t know what kind of weird smell she smelt, but she was feeling so sad that she started to retch again.


    Qin Yue hurriedly patted Jian Ran''s back to help her vent her anger. It was also at the same time that they looked at each other, and had the same thought in their hearts at the same time.


    Jian Ran is pregnant!


    In the past, when Jian Ran was pregnant with Xiao Ranran, he had symptoms of vomiting, and her condition seemed to be simr to today.


    Seeing Jian Ran''s body being unwell today, Qin Yue''s first reaction was that Jian Ran was too worried, and too tired, so she ended up vomiting.


    Now that the doctor had said there was nothing wrong with her stomach, that meant it was probably something else.


    Other problems, Qin Yue and Jian Ran could only think of one thing: they were pregnant.


    After Qin Yue promised Jian Ran that they would make him a younger brother and sister, they did not do any more safety measures when they were in love with him, so the chances of them getting pregnant was extremely high.


    The two of them looked at each other with small eyes. They looked at each other, but neither of them said anything. They couldn''t tell what kind ofplicated feeling they were in their hearts.


    Jian Ran had always wanted to have a child with Qin Yue. She wanted to see her child be born, grow up with her child, and raise their child together with Qin Yue. She would definitely not miss a single moment in their child''s life.


    When she thought of the possibility that she might be pregnant, her heart was filled with emotion, emotion that could not be described with words.


    She only looked at Qin Yue quietly, hoping that he would tell her that she was really pregnant with both of their children.


    But Qin Yue did not answer her. Qin Yue stared fixedly at her with aplicated look in his eyes, so deep that she could not understand what he was thinking.


    Qin Yue was also happy and excited in his heart, but his happiness was different from Jian Ran''s.


    He was naturally happy that Jian Ran was pregnant with their child, but he was also worried. He didn''t want Jian Ran to be pregnant and suffer, and there was nothing he could do to help.


    "I ??" After the symptoms were better, Jian Ran pulled Qin Yue''s hand and ced it on her lower abdomen, and asked carefully, "Qin Yue, could it be true?"


    Jian Ran was worried that this was just an illusion of her body, worried that they were overthinking things. She really wanted to have their two children, and did not want to have any fun.


    "Let''s go to the obstetrics and gynecology department and check again." Qin Yue''srge palm gently caressed Jian Ran''s lower abdomen, and then, he lowered his head and kissed Jian Ran''s forehead, "It doesn''t matter if it''s true or not, it''s alright."


    Jian Ran looked at him, her eyes filled with anticipation: "I hope that''s true."


    "Even if it isn''t true, it will be true in the future." Before the results came out, no one knew if it was true or not. Qin Yue did not dare to be sure, so heforted Jian Ran.


    "I think it''s true this time." Jian Ran repeated herself, but Qin Yue didn''t continue to carry her and hugged her tightly.


    During the first trimester, the simplest, most convenient, and most urate method of examination is urine examination.


    Jian Ran remembered the procedure of the pregnancy test before, but she was not clear on the specific details.


    But no matter, as long as there was a doctor.


    The doctor told them some of the details. Because Qin Yue was by their side, when Jian Ran heard it, her face flushed red, but she did not notice what the doctor had said.


    But Qin Yue was listening very carefully. Not only did he remember every detail the doctor told him, he also wanted to apany Jian Ran to the washroom.


    Jian Ran shook his head: "For such a small matter, I can go myself. I don''t need your help, I really don''t need your help."


    "I''ll apany you." Qin Yue still said this short sentence.


    "But it''s a female restroom, why are you apanying me?" Jian Ran anxiously found an excuse.


    "Tang Yi, seal the female restroom, and prevent anyone from entering or leaving." Qin Yue turned his head and ordered his subordinates.


    Could it be that such a small matter could make it difficult for the Sheng Tian?

 Chapter 495 Dna alignment

    When the Chairman Qin opened his mouth, Tang Yi immediately went to take action. Very quickly, even a fly couldn''t fly into the nearest women''s restroom.


    Jian Ran helplessly pouted her lips.


    She could not speak anymore. Otherwise, with Qin Yue''s personality, she would have to do something that she could not even imagine.


    In the end, the CEO Qin won and they followed Jian Ran to the female restroom.


    There was a big "female" written on the door, which immediately entered Chairman Qin''s eyes, but he did not feel the least bit embarrassed.


    He was thick-ski


    ed enough, but Jian Ran was easily embarrassed. She stood hesitantly at the door, not willing to go in, "About that, just wait for me at the door, I''ll go in by myself."


    Qin Yue looked at her, and said neither light nor heavy: "Do you need me to help you?"


    Jian Ran, "..."


    Ahh!


    This man was actually threatening her.


    I really want to hit this man, give him a good beating, and beat him up until his mom doesn''t recognize him.


    It was just a cup of urine, there was no need to trouble the CEO s.


    Jian Ran looked at him, staring fiercely at him. Other than ring at him, she couldn''t do anything else.


    There were many things that Qin Yue would always listen to her on, no matter what she wanted to do. But for things like today, Qin Yue would never let her go.


    Jian Ran went into a cubicle and Qin Yue followed along. She said that she wanted to help him, but she didn''t need to help him since she had hands and feet.


    However, she couldn''t beat him, so she could only admit defeat.


    Qin Yue was already so nervous before he was even certain that he was pregnant.


    Jian Ran could practically imagine it.


    If she was pregnant, he would feed her even if he had to eat in the future. Her life would be even more taken care of than the national treasure.


    In the end, it was still Jian Ran who helped.


    Jian Ran was so embarrassed that her whole body was flushed red, but Qin Yue still acted as if nothing had happened. He was the one who had carried the urine for the act of testing her, and did not find it dirty.


    The examiner was shocked. "I have been working in this field for more than 30 years, but I have never seen anyone take the initiative to help his wife."


    She had seen a lot of mene to the hospital with their wives for tests, but the most they had ever done was run errands, and never saw anyone willing to help.


    Jian Ran lowered her head, she did not have the courage to look up at the doctor.


    Qin Yue said: "Doctor, please help us examine it first."


    The doctor smiled and said, "You just sit there and wait. The results will be here soon."


    "Jian Ran, don''t worry." Qin Yue pulled Jian Ran to the side and sat down. He knew she was nervous, so he held her hand tightly.


    "With you here, I''m not worried." Jian Ran sat beside Qin Yue. With him by her side, holding his hand, she was at ease.


    The results of the test were soon out. The doctor smiled and said: "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin, congrattions. You can be sure that Mrs. Qin is pregnant. "


    For a long time, Jian Ran did not believe what she had heard.


    It was obvious that she was pregnant before the results were out, but when the doctor told them himself, it was another emotion.


    She still remembered that when she was pregnant with Xiao Ranran, because he was worried that he had made a mistake, he had used the pregnancy test first and came to the hospital to confirm that she was the only one there. Qin Yue did not know, and did not apany her at all.


    Just as she was immersed in the joy of getting pregnant, she was then asked by the fake Grandfather Qin to leave Qin Yue.


    She didn''t even have time to pass the good news to Qin Yue.


    However, today was different. While waiting for the results, Qin Yue kept holding her hand, and when the doctor a


    ounced the results, she was so excited that she didn''t know what to do.


    They had babies again, both male and female. Qin Yue was by her side, they were all waiting for the baby toe.


    Raising her head, she saw Qin Yue''s gentle eyes. Jian Ran moved her lips, as if she wanted to say something, but Qin Yue used his low and sexy voice to speak before her: "Jian Ran, this time, please believe me!"


    Jian Ran nodded heavily: "I have always trusted you."


    She had never doubted Qin Yue''s ability, and had never doubted him.


    What happened in the past was something that had been


    ed in the dark. No matter how powerful they were, it was impossible to guard against.


    After confirming that it was pregnant, the doctor gave Jian Ran a routine examination and asked him some rtively private questions.


    Jian Ran simply could not remember. On the other hand, Qin Yue was clearer than her.


    On the way back, Jian Ran kept looking out of the window, too embarrassed to even look back at Qin Yue.


    She had always thought that Qin Yue was someone who would do great things, but she never thought that he would even remember her physiological period and his ovtion period so clearly.


    Especially when the doctor asked them about their most recent couple life, Qin Yue still reported the exact date in one breath.


    At that time, Jian Ran only wished that there was a crack in the ground for her to hide for a while.


    Just as Jian Ran was engrossed with her thoughts, Qin Yue reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist. His low and heavy voice sounded in her ears, "Turn around and look at me."


    Jian Ran did not move, pretending not to hear anything.


    Qin Yue moved his palm and ced it on her abdomen, which was still tightly pressed together. "Baby, tell daddy, what is mom shy about?"


    "How am I shy!" Jian Ran did not want to be looked down upon by him, but as soon as the words left her mouth, her face turned even redder.


    Qin Yue said: "Baby, mom is lying, you can''t learn from her."


    Jian Ran: "I ??"


    Qin Yueughed, and looked at her with eyes like the ocean of stars, then said: "We''re almost the mothers of two children, why is your skin so thin?"


    Jian Ran muttered: "Could it be that everyone''s face will be as thick as yours?"


    Qin Yue: "Isn''t it good to have thick skin?"


    Jian Ran didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so she decided to exin everything beforehand. "Qin Yue, don''t tell our family about the matter of getting pregnant for now."


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Ranran will ept your younger brother and sister." Qin Yue knew what Jian Ran was worried about.


    "No matter what, let''s not talk about it yet." Xiao Ranran had just lost her Big Brother Lie. If she knew that her brother and sister were going to fight with her for her favor, she definitely wouldn''t be able to take it.


    Jian Ran had to let Xiao Ranran know that no matter how many siblings there were, her mother and brother would never stop loving her, so she could be at ease.


    Just as the car stopped in front of his house, Qin Yue received a call from Liu Yong.


    Qin Yue told Jian Ran to go back first, and then he rushed to the Sheng Tian.


    Recently, Liu Yong had been working hard to find the mysterious person, so when he called, Qin Yue knew that the mysterious person must have found out the truth.


    Just as Qin Yue expected, Liu Yong found the mysterious man''s hair at the ce where the mysterious man lived before and sent it for DNA testing. Now, they were 100% sure that the mysterious man was Jian Ran and Xiao Qinghe''s father, Xiao Yuanfeng.

 Chapter 496 Find home

    Looking at the DNA test report in his hands, Qin Yue asked: "Have you found where Xiao Yuanfeng is?"


    Liu Yong said honestly: We found out that that Xu surnamed had interacted with him before, they cooperated with him before, but we did not find any rtionship with Xiao Yuanfeng, so we temporarily do not know where he is.


    Qin Yue put away the inspection report, and said coldly: "Continue to look for people, the faster the better. Also, you have to guarantee his safety, and don''t let anything go wrong with him."


    Liu Yong said, "Boss Qin, I''m still a bit worried."


    Qin Yue asked: What are you worried about?


    Liu Yong looked at him, then said carefully: "Previously, when that surnamed Xu ambushed you, the reason you went to no one ind was because you guessed that the other party was Xiao Yuanfeng."


    Liu Yong took note of Qin Yue''s expression, seeing that his expression did not change, he continued to speak: "Boss Qin, so many years have passed, when the person who died suddenly appeared, I was worried that there might be something fishy going on. More than twenty years have passed, and Elder Xiao is perhaps no longer the Elder Xiao from back then. He could possibly be a tool that others deliberately found to deal with you. "


    How could Qin Yue not think of what Liu Yong had said? It was just that he was more willing to believe that the other party was Xiao Yuanfeng, Jian Ran''s biological father.


    Jian Ran had never received fatherly love in her entire life and she really wanted to help her find her father so that they could reunite once more.


    Qin Yue frowned and did not make a sound, his long fingers lightly tapped on the desk, and Liu Yong did not know if he heard what he said or not.


    After looking at Qin Yue for a while, Liu Yong continued, "Boss Qin, you should be very clear whether or not I am spouting nonsense. If he remembers his wife, how could he have joined forces to hurt you? "


    Qin Yue raised his brows, his sharp eyes shooting towards Liu Yong. "What exactly do you want to say?"


    "Boss Qin, I just wanted to say that they conspired together to lure you onto the ind and wanted to kill you. This time, it might be another hole they dug, so I hope that you will be careful. " Thinking back to the incident with the uninhabited ind, Liu Yong still had a lingering fear.


    With so many people surrounding and attacking their Boss Qin, their Boss Qin was on the verge of death, almost unable to return alive.


    He didn''t even dare to think what the Sheng Tian would have be without Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue said coldly: "I have my own ns. No matter what, you guys go find the person first. Finding the person for me is the most important."


    "Yes." Liu Yong nodded his head, he had already said what he needed to say, and hoped that their Boss Qin would think about it carefully.


    After leaving the Sheng Tian, Qin Yue thought about many things. He gave Xiao Qinghe a call as he thought about it, and invited him toe take a seat.


    However, just as Xiao Qinghe was about to open the door and go out, the door opened, and Qin Yue appeared in front of his room.


    "Mo ?? Mu ?? Why are you here?" Xiao Qinghe was very surprised. Didn''t they say that they would be outside drinking coffee together?


    "The appointed location is not far from here. I took a few more steps and came over to take a look." Qin Yue looked at Xiao Qinghe and said casually.


    "I, I''ll go clean up the room first." Xiao Qinghe flung the door shut and immediately rushed back into the study, "Dad, Qin Yue is here, hurry and hide."


    Xiao Yuanfeng was confused: "Qin Yue? Why is he here? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe he found something." Xiao Qinghe turned off all the electrical equipment in the room, and said, "Dad, you must not make any noise, or else he will find out. Compared to Old Man Qin back then, he can be said to be even more powerful. "


    "Is he really that scary?"


    "Dad, you have been hiding in the shadows and studying the Qin Family for so many years, don''t tell me that you are still not clear about what kind of person he is. I think he came to the door suddenly and heard the sound of the wind from Ran Ran''s mouth. "


    Xiao Qinghe also didn''t know what he was afraid of from Qin Yue, but no matter what, the current news about his father must not be spread out.


    No matter where Qin Yue stood, they would not be his match. It was safest to guard against him.


    "Dad, I''m going out first. Lock the door." After giving out the instructions, Xiao Qinghe heaved a huge sigh of relief, then went to open the door.


    Heughed: "Brother-inw, I didn''t think that a dignified Sheng Tian like you would visit my little ce. I''m ttered. "


    Qin Yue stood straight and upright, a smile that was not a smile on his handsome and invincible face, and said: "Let''s go."


    Xiao Qinghe said: "You''re noting in to take a seat?"


    "No. "Still going to the coffee shop." Because Xiao Qinghe''s previous reaction had already given Qin Yue the answer, his purpose ofing here had already been achieved, so he did not need to go back to his house.


    heaved a huge sigh of relief when he heard Qin Yue say that he would not be taking a seat. He turned his head to take a look at the study room before catching up with Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue did not like coffee, but he would never talk about Xiao Qinghe''s hobby, so the two of them stayed at the same teahouse.


    The teahouse''syout was fresh and the expenses were high. There were very few people here, so a private room was the most suitable ce to chat.


    Xiao Qinghe said: "Brother-inw, why did you call me here so seriously? What exactly do you want to tell me?"


    Qin Yue said indifferently: "Don''t tell me you have something to say to me?"


    Xiao Qinghe was stupefied: "You''re the one looking for me, what do I have to say to you?"


    Qin Yue smiled lightly: "Really? "Think before you answer me."


    Facing Qin Yue''s cold and indifferent eyes, which did not fluctuate in the slightest, Xiao Qinghe was a little unsure of what to do.


    Could it be that Qin Yue found him today because he found out about his father''s matter?


    Xiao Qinghe looked at Qin Yue, wanting to see something from his eyes. However, as a top-notch psychology master, he was able to see through many people''s thoughts, but he had never understood Qin Yue''s thoughts.


    Qin Yue curled his lips, and said: "He is Jian Ran''s father, which is also my father-inw. "My father-inw is a rtive of mine. I want to protect him too."


    Xiao Qinghe was about to continue ying dumb, "Mu, what are you talking about? I don''t understand at all. "


    Qin Yue continued: "All these years, he was wandering the world by himself, and he must have suffered a lot, so he must have also caused some trouble. "If you can take care of his life in the future, then are you able to ensure his safety in the future?"


    Qin Yue had already understood everything he was saying.


    Xiao Qinghe was sure that Qin Yue truly knew that his father was in his house. If he had openly invited Qin Yue in just now, perhaps Qin Yue would not have discovered it.


    But just now, at that moment when his thoughts were in a mess, Qin Yue found out that his father was in his house.


    Qin Yue, oh Qin Yue, as expected of the person in charge of the Sheng Tian.


    He clearly knew that Qin Yue already knew it, but Xiao Qinghe was still unwilling to admit it. As long as he gritted his teeth, he did not believe that Qin Yue could still pry open his teeth.


    Needless to say, Qin Yue could actually do such a thing.

 Chapter 497 Dont admit it even if you beat to death

    After deciding not to admit it even if he was beaten to death, Xiao Qinghe was much more rxed now. He picked up his teacup and drank all the tea in the cup in one gulp, then shrugged and said: "Mu, I really don''t understand what you''re saying."


    "I want to find your father, but I don''t have any other thoughts. I just don''t want anyone to use him to hurt Jian Ran." Qin Yue leaned on the chair, elegantly crossed his legs, and lightly tapped the table with his fingertips.


    To Qin Yue, Xiao Yuanfeng was someone who had nothing to do with each other. Whether he lived or died had nothing to do with him.


    He had spent so much effort to find Xiao Yuanfeng, but there was only one reason why he didn''t want Xiao Yuanfeng to get hurt, and that was because he didn''t want to see Jian Ran feeling sad.


    If something were to happen to Xiao Yuanfeng, and if Jian Ran found out ?? Qin Yue did not allow this to happen, so she had always been prepared for a rainy day with regards to Jian Ran.


    "Mu, our father has already been dead for more than twenty years. You should know that." Xiao Qinghe understood what Qin Yue meant. He was not a nosy person, and only cared about because he was rted to him.


    "If you don''t want to say it, I won''t make things difficult for you. If you need help, just call me anytime." After saying that, Qin Yue stood up gracefully and left with big strides.


    When he reached the door, Qin Yue stopped and turned his head, saying, "Do you still remember my phone number?"


    Xiao Qinghe could not help but nod his head, and watched Qin Yue open the door and leave in a daze.


    Looking at Qin Yue''s back figure, Xiao Qinghe sank into deep thought.


    He understood in his heart that it would be much easier for Qin Yue to get a new identity for his father and find a top-notch stic surgeon to perform surgery on his father.


    But Xiao Yuanfeng was not at ease.


    Qin Yue''s thoughts were too deep, he had never seen through Qin Yue and never knew what Qin Yue was thinking.


    How he could trust his father to someone he had never seen through.


    His father, who had died more than twenty years ago, was still alive. To him, this was an inconceivable matter.


    It had surprised him, but also worried him.


    He shook his head, telling himself not to think too much. No matter what, he would help his father recover his appearance, and give him a whole new identity.


    When Jian Ran returned home, she saw that the servants at home were busy packing their things and carrying a few boxes out, no one knew what they were doing.


    Qin Xiaobao brought Xiao Ranran to y in the living room. The two of them had fun together, Jian Ran finally saw the long-awaited smile on Xiao Ranran''s face.


    "Little aunt, give me some money!"


    Xiao Ranran''s soft and smiling voice reached Jian Ran''s ears. From the sound of it, people would think that she was very happy.


    Qin Xiaobao said, "My little aunt hasn''t been filming recently and didn''t have any money. When your fatheres back, I''ll ask him to pay."


    Xiao Ranran shook her head: "I don''t need Dad to give me money!"


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t understand. "Your father has so much money, why didn''t you want him to pay?"


    Xiao Ranran said in a serious tone, "Father will keep the money, but of course I will grow up."


    "Aiyo, you little money grubber. You want to keep your dad''s money for a living at such a young age?" Qin Xiaobao pinched Xiao Ranran''s face, then pulled her into her embrace.


    "Of course she''s not a little money grubber, of course she''s a little princess." Xiao Ranran tly retorted.


    "You''re a little money grubber!"


    "Of course not!"


    "You are!"


    "No!"


    Jian Ran shook her head helplessly, then walked over with a smile: "Little Aunt is teasing me, of course she''s our family''s treasure!"


    "Mother ??" Seeing her mother, Xiao Ranran threw herself into her mother''s embrace and acted cute like a little kitten.


    Jian Ran caught her tiny body that was flying towards him. She called her small, but she was not small, and when she ran towards Jian Ran to collide with him, Jian Ran almost couldn''t hold her.


    Jian Ran lifted the hair on Xiao Ranran''s forehead, then said: "Of course, you had a good time with little aunt, right?"


    Xiao Ranran nodded her head, "Little aunt will definitely y the game, I won''t pay!"


    Jian Ranughed: "En, so if little aunt loses, she will not pay. Do you want to y dumb?"


    Qin Xiaobao cried out, "Sister-inw, how can you talk to Xiao Ranran like that about me?"


    Although it was true that she wanted to be shameless after losing, but in front of Xiao Ranran, could she save some of it for her little aunt?


    Jian Ran looked at Qin Xiaobao. She had experienced so many changes, but her personality did not change at all.


    Xiao Ranran nodded strongly, indicating that her mother was right.


    Qin Xiaobao pretended to cry: "Our baby bullies me. I will leave with grandfather and grandmother too, I won''t live with your family, so that I won''t be bullied by you all everyday."


    "Is Mom and Dad gone?" Where are they going? " Jian Ran had never heard of the Qin''s father saying that they were going to leave, so she was very shocked.


    Qin Xiaobao immediately changed into a serious face, "Your mother''s health is not good, so it''s not suitable for her to live in the Central District all year round. "Recently, dad had someone take care of the vi on Yanran Mountain. Today, they are going to live on the mountain."


    Yanran Mountain was also in Jiangbei, it would only take two hours to drive there. If anything happened at home, it would be convenient for everyone to take care of it.


    The Qin''s father wanted to move into a vi on Yanran Mountain. had never heard of such a huge matter.


    She med herself in her heart. As a daughter-inw, she really wasn''t qualified at all.


    Jian Ran asked again: "Xiao Bao, your brother knows that your parents are about to move?"


    Qin Xiaobao said, "I don''t think so. "Brother is so busy, Mom and Dad often go there and not want to cause trouble, so they probably didn''t say anything."


    "Jian Ran, you''re back."


    immediately stood up and said: "Mom, are you going to move into the vi on Yanran Mountain?"


    Qin??s mother nodded his head: "My body is useless, your father will apany me to live on the mountain."


    Qin Xiaobao ran over to hug Qin??s mother. "Mom, I''ll also go with you and Dad to live at Yanran Mountain."


    Qin??s mother pinched the tip of her nose lovingly and said, "Girl, your words sound good. You won''t get bored living with us two old people. "


    "Mom, you know me the best." Qin Xiaobao could not stay on the mountain, she was just casually saying that.


    Qin??s mother hugged Xiao Ranran again, "baby, Grandfather and Grandmother will be staying in the vi on the mountain. In the future, remember to ask Mom and Dad to bring you here for fun on weekends."


    "Grandmother, of course I miss you and grandpa." Xiao Ranran said softly, making everyone''s heart melt.


    "En, so obedient!" If not for the physical reason, Qin??s mother would definitely not be willing to leave this ce. Everyday, he would be able to look at his own grandson''s daughter.

 Chapter 498 My young master can help you

    Qin''s father and Qin??s mother moved into Yanran Mountain''s vi, and because of work, Qin Xiaobao also moved back to her gray apartment.


    There were very few Qin Family s to begin with, so three of them had already left in an instant.


    Jian Ran had always thought that she would be able to have a group of kids with Qin Yue. That way, there would be a lot of kids ru


    ing around the house, and she would often hear theirughter and y with them.


    With apanion, Xiao Ranran would not be so lonely.


    Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran in her arms, and asked probingly: "Of course, if dad and mom were to give birth to a few younger siblings to y with you, would you be willing?"


    Xiao Ranran didn''t even think about it as she instinctively shook her head.


    Jian Ran then said, "Of course you don''t like brother and sister?"


    Xiao Ranran blinked her beautiful big eyes, looking at her mother in a daze. What exactly did her mother want to say to her?


    Jian Ran rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head and said: "Of course you don''t want to answer, you don''t need to. Daddy is going home soon. Shall we go to the gate and wait for daddy? "


    Xiao Ranran nodded strongly: "Okay."


    Jian Ran carried Xiao Ranran and headed towards the main door. Although it was a bit difficult hugging Xiao Ranran, she still liked to hug the little guy.


    Just as Jian Ran walked to the door, carrying Xiao Ranran, Qin Yue''s car arrived.


    Qin Yue looked up and saw that Jian Ran was standing there waiting for him with Xiao Ranran in his arms. They all had bright smiles on their faces and waved at him.


    But Qin Yue immediately thought of what the doctor had told him.


    In the first three months of pregnancy, the child is the most vulnerable, emotional loss, emotional agitation, heavy work, strenuous exercise, etc., can lead to miscarriage of pregnant women.


    Xiao Ranran was already four years old, and was at least a little over thirty kilograms. Carrying her was equivalent to carrying a heavy object in Qin Yue''s eyes.


    Qin Yue got off the car immediately and carried Xiao Ranran over, while looking at Jian Ran in reproach, "Have you forgotten the words of the doctor?"


    Jian Ran looked at him, and asked in a daze: "What words?"


    Qin Yue looked at her and sure enough, he had forgotten.


    Jian Ran could clearly remember other people''s matters, but as for her own matters, she would always easily forget them.


    Seeing Qin Yue''s angry face, Jian Ran smiled and hooked his wrist: "Mr. Qin, I''m just teasing you. I will remember everything that the doctor has told me."


    She cared too much about the child to ignore the doctor''s instructions. It was just that she cared about the baby in her womb, and also cared about their Xiao Ranran.


    "Try it if you dare not to." Qin Yue carried Xiao Ranran in one hand and Jian Ran in the other, and the whole family walked home slowly.


    Jian Ran yfully stuck her tongue out at him: "Mr. Qin is so fierce, are you going to hit me?"


    Xiao Ranran hurriedly hugged Qin Yue''s head. "Daddy is not allowed to hit Mommy."


    "Mmm, my daughter is still the best." Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue andughedcently, "I have Xiao Ranran to help me with, let''s see what else you can do to me."


    "En, then are Da Ranran and Xiao Ranran prepared to bully me together?"


    "Of course I love dad." Xiao Ranran was not willing to part with her father''s sadness, and she would not hit him. She had to protect her mother, and also protect her father.


    Qin Yue kissed Xiao Ranran: "En, our baby is so obedient!"


    The family of three walked further and further away. Just looking at their backs made them feel iparably warm.


    In the capital.


    The Xu residence.


    Mr. Xu looked at the mail that he just received. Every time he looked at it, his heart tightened and the hand holding the mouse tightened and tighter.


    He didn''t even realize that Qin Yue had taken measures against him, and the Xu''s''s financial situation was already in crisis.


    Not only was the condition of the property in crisis, but there were also major problems with the projects that had just beenpleted.


    The two buildings that Xu''s had recently developed, had failed in testing and theycked the necessary procedures. The relevant departments had already taken action against them.


    His speed was so fast that before Mr. Xu could think of how to deal with him, he had already lost.


    "Du, du ~ ~ ~"


    The phone on his table suddenly rang. Mr. Xu grabbed the phone and bellowed: What''s the matter?


    "Boss Xu, why are you so angry?"


    The voice that came over the phone was a gentle male voice. The voice was light and pleasant to the ears, but it was also very a


    oying.


    "Who are you?" After a long while, the Mr. Xu finally asked.


    "Who I am is not important, you just need to know, only my Young Master can help you revive, only my Young Master can deal with Qin Yue."


    "Your Young Master? If you don''t tell me who your young master is, how will I know if you can take care of Qin Yue? " Although a problem had already appeared in the Xu''s, he was also not someone that could be easily fooled with just a few words.


    "Hehe," The person on the other side of the phoneughed coldly, then continued, "Then tell me, in your heart, who would have the ability to contend against Qin Yue''s Sheng Tian?"


    Hearing this question, Mr. Xu really thought hard, but after thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t think of anyone who could contend against Sheng Tian.


    After thinking about it, the words "LY Group" appeared in Mr. Xu''s mind.


    The LY group''s big BOSS was also Chinese, and it had a very high international reputation like the Sheng Tian. They were all top enterprises.


    The person on the phone kept calling their young master.


    If this person was not lying, then the young master that he mentioned was the young master of the LY Group, Ye Yichen!


    The Mr. Xu sneered and said, "Don''t tell me you are from the LY Group."


    That person replied with a sneer, "Why not?"


    "Heh ??" Do you really dare to admit it? Do you thinkozi was f * cking dumb, or did you think that my IQ hasn''t developedpletely? " Hearing the other party admit to it, Mr. Xu seemed to have seen hope, but he did not dare believe it was true.


    That person continued, "My number is 139XXXXXX. Call me when you trust me. I will be waiting for Mr. Xu at any time."


    The Mr. Xu continued to ask, "If you really are a member of the LY Group, why would you help me?"


    "When my young master does things, he never needs a reason!" The man smiled and ended the call. He then hung up the phone, allowing Mr. Xu to listen to his beeping voice. He was stu


    ed for a long time.


    Jian Xin pushed the door and entered, waving her hand in front of his eyes twice: Who called you just now?


    "A person who ims to be one of the subordinates of LY Corporation''s Shaodong." Mr. Xu raised his head and looked at Jian Xin. Seeing her curved eyebrows, with a smile in his eyes, he pulled her into his embrace, "Jian Xin, do you really want me to get beaten up by Qin Yue?"


    "We belong to the same boat. What good would it do me if you were knocked down?" Jian Xin said neither lightly nor heavily.


    Benefits and danger are the most secure chains that binds the two of them together. Don''t even think about leaving either of them behind.

 Chapter 499 Go to hell together

    "Jian Xin, if you dare to do something that lets me down ??" Mr. Xu grabbed Jian Xin''s chin and raised her head so that she could look at him. Words slowly came out of his clenched teeth, "I will drag you to hell with me."


    "Then I must thank you in advance. Thank you for not abandoning me!" Jian Xin lightly patted Mr. Xu''s shoulder with her hand and smiled, "You''re the one who treats me the best. Even in death, you didn''t forget to bring me along, unlike that dead man Gu Nanjing."


    When Gu Nanjing was mentioned, Jian Xin shook her head sadly as well. "In a blink of an eye, he has already died for so many years."


    While talking, Jian Xin''s sad eyes suddenly lit up again, "I keep thinking, when he was smashed to death by me, at thest moment, what was he thinking about? Is he trying to drag me down with him? If he wants to drag me with him to death, I''ll definitely apany him if he says so. "


    Mr. Xu suddenly pulled back his palm and pulled up the short skirt on Jian Xin''s body. He forcefully and fiercely entered the dress, and before Jian Xin could yell out again, he had lowered his head and covered her lips, stopping her screams.


    After a long while, he released her, lowered his head, and whispered into her ears: "Jian Xin, aren''t you a fucking bitch? What qualifications do you have to be so arrogant in front of me?"


    "Boss Xu, you think too highly of me. How could I dare be so arrogant in front of you?" Jian Xin endured the pain and difort of her body, trying her best to maintain her smile.


    This wasn''t the first time it had happened. What was there toin about? What was there to be sad about ??


    The Xu guy was right, she was a whore.


    The difference between her and a whore was that she was sold for no price tag at all.


    Seeing Jian Xin not reacting at all, Mr. Xu suddenly increased the force of her attacks. Every time she did so, he seemed to want to make her suffer the most, make her cry ??


    But no matter how he tortured her, a faint smile always hung on Jian Xin''s face, as if no one could hurt her.


    Mr. Xu pulled her face back and made her look at him. He clenched his teeth and said: "You love that dead Gu Nanjing that much?"


    "Love?" Jian Xinughed, "What is love? You don''t understand, I don''t understand, we don''t understand, so don''t make yourself so noble. "


    To Jian Xin, Gu Nanjing was someone who had always been looking forward to getting close to his since young. However, after working hard for so many years, he still couldn''t see her in his eyes, so she did everything he could to attract his attention and obtain his attention.


    As for why the Mr. Xu treated her like this, it was probably because he felt that she should have fallen in love with him and fallen in love with him.


    People are like this. The more you can''t get it, the more you want it. People tend to ignore people or things that originally belonged to them.


    Sure enough, it was as Jian Ran had expected. She just found out that she was pregnant and Qin Yue didn''t let her touch anything.


    If she walked faster, he would step out and interfere with her, as if she had done something unforgivable.


    The food on the table also had a special form for pregnant women. Each recipe was deliciously made, light but also seemed to be very appetizing.


    Qin Yue''s speed had always been astonishing, so Jian Ran was clear about this, but this speed was just too fast. In just a few hours, everything had been prepared.


    "Mr. Qin, it''s just a pregnancy, you don''t have to be so nervous." This was already the fifth time Jian Ran had said this to him.


    Every time, Qin Yue would patiently reply: "Being pregnant isn''t important, then what else is important?"


    He was not worried about the child, but about Jian Ran''s body.


    Xiao Ranran was forcefully cesarean section, and so far, it had not been five years, which meant that Jian Ran''s birth could only be done smoothly.


    To be safe, Qin Yue had to prepare in advance.


    All right.


    Everything Chairman Qin said was right, she had no power to refute.


    Fortunately, Qin Yue didn''t stop his from going to work, otherwise, she would definitely suffocate from being alone.


    Qin Yue was still the same as usual. He sent her to the bottom of the PM Company and watched her safely enter the elevator before he left.


    Today, Jian Ran was a littlete, so there was no one waiting for the lift anymore. It was no longer as crowded as it usually was when she arrived a few minutes earlier.


    She walked into the elevator and pressed the button for the office floor. Just as the elevator door was about to close, a pleasant male voice came from outside the elevator. "Please wait!"


    Jian Ran instinctively pressed on the button to open the door, and when the elevator door opened, a tall and handsome man appeared before Jian Ran''s eyes.


    Ever since she met Qin Yue, Jian Ran had never used the word "tall and handsome" to describe another man.


    It wasn''t that the other men weren''t good-looking, it was just that her family''s Qin Yue was too good-looking, so she could see that the other men couldn''t evenpare to her.


    When he saw this man, the word "tall and handsome" naturally appeared in Jian Ran''s mind.


    The man was wearing sunsses, so he could only see the bridge of his nose and his beautiful lips ??


    When Jian Ran nced at him, the man was also looking at her. Even though he was wearing sunsses, Jian Ran could still feel his gaze staring straight at her.


    It was a habit for strangers to nce at each other when they met, it was too impolite to keep staring at others. Jian Ran turned her head away and frowned without a trace.


    "Jian Ran?"


    A voice suddenly came from above his head, calling out Jian Ran''s name.


    Jian Ran turned around and smiled awkwardly: "Hello!"


    In her memory, Jian Ran did not recognize this man, she had no impression of him at all. He suddenly called out her name, maybe because she knew her.


    "It''s me." The man took off his sunsses, revealing a pair of alluring peach blossom eyes, and winked at Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran was even more embarrassed, because even though she had clearly seen the man''s facial features, she still didn''t have a single impression of him.


    Logically speaking, a man with such a good-looking appearance should be able to recognize him with a single nce, especially when the other party was able to call out your name urately. That should be even more so when he remembered him.


    But Jian Ran tried her best to search her memory about this face. Maybe there was something wrong with her memory system, so she searched for a long time but still couldn''t find anything.


    "Jingcheng Middle School, High School Group Two, Second Year ss One." The man urately reported all of this information. His alluring peach blossom eyes narrowed as he looked at Jian Ran with a faint smile.


    At that time, the high school was founded by the Gu''s and somerge corporations in the capital. It was a first-rate noble school in the past, and many people were proud to have been able to study at the high school.


    With the Ji Family''s background, they did not have the qualifications to enter Beijing Senior High School. However, because of Gu Nanjing, all of these were naturally different.

 Chapter 500 Cheetah and prey

    It had been a long time since Jian Ran thought about everything that had happened at Jing Cheng Middle School. It was as if those years of memories were about to be erased from her mind.


    Just when it was about to be deleted, a person suddenly came to her side and suddenly mentioned the past to her.


    Jian Ran tried to think back to the students she had met in school. Back then, none of them were as good-looking as her, and if there were some that she couldn''t remember, Ling Feiyu that girl would definitely nag them until she remembered them.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. I promise that from now on, you will never forget me again." With that said, the man extended his arm and blocked Jian Ran from the elevator''s wall.


    Jian Ran instinctively wanted to dodge, but the opponent''s speed was too fast. When she was about to dodge, the man had already blocked her between his sturdy body and the elevator wall.


    "Who the hell are you? What do you want? " Jian Ran looked at the man''s squinted eyes that were filled with danger and subconsciously reached out to protect his lower abdomen. He was so nervous that he was stammering.


    The man lowered his head and his thin lips gently caressed Jian Ran''s ears, causing Jian Ran to tremble all over with goosebumps.


    "I remember you so well that you don''t remember me at all. Tell me, how should I punish you? " His thin lips slightly opened, and his gentle aura seemed to caress Jian Ran''s ears.


    "Scram!" Jian Ran pushed hard, wanting to push away the man, but the man''s arm was as strong as a pincer, tightly locking her in ce, preventing her from moving.


    "Ugh ??"


    Jian Ran still did not have any reaction, the man lowered his head and kissed her lips, her tongue moving in and out of her mouth, kissing her strongly yet meticulously, as if she was counting all of Jian Ran''s teeth.


    With her hands being controlled by the man, Jian Ran was still able to move her legs. She kicked with the intent to kick the man away, but just as she moved, the man used his legs to mp onto her.


    With her four limbs being controlled, Jian Ran was unable to move, only her head could still move.


    She wanted to run away from the man, but he suddenly opened his mouth and bit her lips. Fresh blood oozed out, filling their mouths with the smell of blood.


    "Clink ~ ~ ~"


    Just then, the elevator arrived at the floor where Jian Ran and co. were at. Ding dong.


    The man magnanimously let go of Jian Ran, the corners of his lips curled up, and his smile turned evil and beautiful: "This is because you can''t remember me, I gave you a greeting gift!"


    Obtaining her freedom, Jian Ran didn''t even think before viciously pping the man in the face, "Scram!"


    After beating someone up, Jian Ran could no longer endure the disgust that was churning in her stomach. She quickly ran to the washroom and vomited for a long time before she finally felt better.


    After vomiting, she turned on the faucet and drank two mouthfuls of water with both hands.


    Her fingertips brushed against her lips that had just been bitten off, causing her to hiss in pain. She raised her head and saw herself in the mirror, battered and exhausted.


    Who was that man?


    She had no impression of him. Why would he do something so disgusting to her?


    Jian Ran had a lot of questions, but no one could answer them for her.


    "Jian Ran, weren''t you cohabiting with the Boss Qin? "Who was that man just now?" Qin Yue sent Jian Ran to work everyday, everyone knew that she was rted to Qin Yue.


    Today, she was once again seen in the elevator kissing another strange man. If this matter were to spread out, who knew how unpleasant it would be.


    Jian Ran did not want to be misunderstood by others, and she did not want to think about it. It would be hard to listen to what others would say, but after she opened her mouth, she did not know how to exin it.


    Who would believe that she didn''t know the man at all? They had just been in the same elevator, and she had been forced to kiss on the elevator.


    If he were to say such words, others would definitelyugh at him.


    "Jian Ran, tell me, I will definitely not tell anyone else." The colleague that approached Jian Ran for questioning was Jian Ran''s new colleague, Zhang Junxi.


    Normally, he would not tell others about his personal life. He would never ask about the private lives of people that had nothing to do with him.


    He would always say that he would never tell other people, and if they heard his words and spread them out, it would only add fuel to the fire.


    Jian Ran was also not familiar with this Zhang Junxi, so she did not need to tell him about her private life.


    Jian Ran did not speak, upon seeing Zhang Junxi, she felt guilty.


    Zhang Junxi spoke with disdain, "Jian Ran, you know who the Boss Qin of Sheng Tian is, right? You can live a happy life in bed with him for the rest of your life. "


    Jian Ran held up the water again to wash her face and washed off the blood stains on his lips. After washing off the blood stains, the bite wounds on his lips became especially obvious.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and saw the evil man who had just kissed her.


    Thinking about that face and that pair of bottomless eyes, Jian Ran couldn''t help but shiver.


    Zhang Junxi was still beside her ear chattering, "Jian Ran, you are young now and have a certain charm that can captivate a man. But don''t forget, no matter how beautiful you are, there will always be a time when you will be old. At that time, what are you relying on to trap a man? "


    This Zhang Junxi was around 30 years old and was said to be single. He had dated countless times, but no man had dated her for more than half a month.


    In the words of Lin in the office, this Zhang Junxi was already crazy. Even before she found a suitable man to marry, she still felt that all the men in the world were bad.


    During normal times, Jian Ran and her had almost never interacted at work, and they hadn''t even talked about each other in private. Everyone only knew each other''s names.


    Jian Ran didn''t know why she got this person''s attention either.


    Zhang Junxi snorted coldly, "Jian Ran, as an experienced man, I have the good intentions to advise you. "Don''t eat from the bowl, think about the pot, women from ancient times will never get a good result."


    "Thank you for your kind intentions. My private life is my business, so you don''t have to worry about it." Jian Ran smiled to her and turned to leave.


    The moment Jian Ran returned to his office, Xiao Lin ran over in a hurry and said: "Jian Ran, Cheng Tun is looking for you.


    Xiao Lin was speaking when he saw Zhang Junxi standing not far behind Jian Ran. He immediately revealed a look of disdain: "Jian Ran, stay away from that woman. She has a lot of eyes."


    "No matter what others do, we''ll just do our job." Jian Ranughed, "I will go to Cheng Tun''s office first."


    Jian Ran came to Cheng Ye''s office. There was not only Cheng Ye in the office, there was another man sitting inside, the man who forcefully kissed her in the elevator just now.


    The moment Jian Ran stepped into the office, his gazended on her.


    His gaze made Jian Ran feel that he was like a cheetah, and when he looked at her, she was as excited as a cheetah seeing its prey.

 Chapter 501 Wind love

    Seeing this dangerous man, Jian Ran instinctively turned around and wanted to run away, but her rationality told her to stay and face him.


    Since they were at apany, she didn''t believe that Cheng Ye dared to take her to sell. She didn''t believe that man would dare to do anything to her.


    She ignored the invasive gaze of the man with peach blossoms that was directed at her. She looked at Cheng Ye and said indifferently: "Cheng Tun, are you looking for me?"


    Cheng Ye waved at her andughed: "Jian Ran, this is Henry, she has just returned from Mn. Thepany is going to produce a dress called the "Love of the Wind" series, and I''m going to let you two take the lead in designing it. "


    A designer who came back from Mn?


    He had kissed her the first time they met in the elevator.


    The boss even sent her to work with this a


    oying man.


    Jian Ran did not think much and opened her mouth to reject her, but the frivolous man snatched the opportunity to speak before her.


    He smiled and said, "Cheng Tun, on my way to thepany today, I had a little misunderstanding with Miss Jian. She might still be angry at me."


    His gaze moved from Cheng Ye''s body to Jian Ran''s, and said in a serious and sincere ma


    er, "Miss Jian, I want to apologize to you for the matter just now."


    Did he want her to say "I''m sorry" so that nothing had happened in front of her?


    If "sorry" was any use, the rapists would have been guilty of the crime and would have told the victims they were sorry, and the world would have lost its job as a cop.


    Cheng Ye said: "Henry, Jian Ran is well-known for her public and private rtions with ourpany. She will never be bothered by what happens between you two in private. "


    "I''ve heard that the Miss Jian is responsible for their work and likes to take challenging jobs," Henry said.


    The two of them singing and singing, Jian Ran forcefully swallowed the words of rejection that were about toe out of her mouth.


    She didn''t want to work with him.


    If she refused, then that would not be her job. Cheng Ye was right, she would never mix personal matters with work.


    What that man did to her in the elevator was a private matter, and looking at how he apologized, Jian Ran bit her lips and swallowed her dissatisfaction, putting her work at the top.


    Just as Jian Ran was hesitating, Cheng Ye spoke again, "Then, I wish the two of you a happy cooperation. You are all the best designers, and I believe you will be able to design this year''s most popr ''romance'' series together. "


    The superior had already spoken her mind, so Jian Ran had no reason to reject her again.


    Her private life was her private life, her work was her work. She was clearly divided, and she did not want to reject the job her boss had arranged for her because she was dissatisfied with this man.


    "Cheng Tun, I''m still not very familiar with thepany. Could you bring Jian Ran over to take a look and have her introduce it to me?" Henry said.


    Jian Ran rejected: "I''m sorry! I still have work to do, so I''ll leave it to someone else to do with my new colleague. "


    Cheng Ye stood forward once again to help her. "Jian Ran, I will have someone take over the other work you have on hand. From now on, you and Henry will only be in charge of the design of the romance series."


    Jian Ran, "..."


    What the hell!


    Whatever you hatees at once.


    "Hello, Miss Jian!" Henryughed as he looked at Jian Ran, then officially greeted her, "My name is Henry, I''m a new colleague, please take care of me in the future."


    "Hello!" Jian Ran did not want to shake hands with others, so she did not extend his hand out, but instead, she took a step closer to her and held her hand.


    Heughed i


    ocently: "Miss Jian, shaking hands is the most basic of courtesies. You couldn''t have forgotten this, right?"


    "Let me go!" Jian Ran shook off his hand forcefully, turned and ran out of the office.


    Only Henry and Cheng Ye were left in the office. Cheng Ye shrugged and said, "Henry, that''s all I can do to help you. From now on, it''s all up to you."


    Henry held Jian Ran''s right hand tightly. His palm seemed to still have her warmth, he wanted to keep her temperature.


    "Henry?" Cheng Ye waved her hand in front of his eyes.


    "That''s enough." Henry narrowed his enchanting eyes and said, "I''ll go the way we''re going. I''ll catch up to the people."


    Cheng Ye then said, "Don''t forget, beside her is Sheng Tian, Qin Yue. I''m afraid your identity as a small designer will not attract her attention."


    "You don''t need to worry about that. I have my own methods." With that, Henry turned and walked away.


    After such a long period of time, they had met again. He had already sessfully attracted Jian Ran''s attention, what else was impossible?


    Henry quickly caught up to Jian Ran and followed closely behind him as he said, "The Cheng Tun said that you are an outstanding designer. You have never let him down about the work that he has given you. I just came to PM for work, so there are still a lot of things that I need to learn from Miss Jian. "


    They had seized onto this thought in Jian Ran''s heart, and knew that in her heart, work and life werepletely separate.


    So when they said that, even though Jian Ran hated Henry, she did not say anything.


    Since Henry had said so, and his attitude was sincere, he did not beat around the bush with Jian Ran. His attitude was that a new person should have an attitude, and be very modest and courteous.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath, put aside the grudges she had against this man, and sincerely introduced thepany''s corporate culture, cultural concepts, and so on.


    Jian Ran spoke very earnestly, and Henry listened very seriously too. From time to time, he would even ask Jian Ran two questions.


    The questions he asked were very specific, and for a moment, Jian Ran actually did not think of how to answer them.


    Henry said, "Jian Ran, do you have any special opinions regarding the romance series?"


    When she heard "love by wind", the first thing Jian Ran thought of was a free, unrestrained, romantic love.


    Love is sacred and beautiful, can break free from all the bondage, free and beautiful love... It would not change because of time, nor because of any external factors.


    PMpany''s main business is to do fashion underwear, always to fashion,fortable, for their design purposes.


    PM''s underwear has had a very famous advertisement - love her, so give her the best, PM fashion underwear.


    Jian Ran did not reply, but Henry continued: "Love by wind, falling in love with someone is like falling in love with the wind. You can clearly feel her existence and touch her, but you will never be able to see her again."


    Jian Ran turned to look at Henry. In his eyes, she seemed to have seen something that was called love, but that thing shed by so quickly that Jian Ran thought she had seen wrongly, and she was not willing to believe it.


    Henry looked at Jian Ran and suddenly asked seriously: "Jian Ran, do you really know what it looks like to love someone? Are you sure that the person who has always been by your side is the person you love? "

 Chapter 502 An unsincere proposal of marriage

    What is love?


    Previously, Jian Ran thought that she would understand, butter on she thought that she wouldn''t.


    However, she understood very clearly that Qin Yue was the man that she wanted to live with for her entire life.


    But, what did it have to do with this person?


    Why did she answer him?


    Henry looked at her with shining eyes, as if he would never let her go without an answer.


    That''s right, Jian Ran had this kind of illusion.


    He felt that Henry was not a simple person, and that even his identity as a designer could be fake.


    Jian Ran turned to leave.


    Henry quickly followed, "Jian Ran, if you don''t answer, are you afraid of facing up against your heart?"


    Jian Ran stopped and said, "Who exactly are you? Why do you want to pester me? I never remember knowing you. "


    She absolutely did not believe that he was just a normal designer or that he was just working. This man had a dangerous factor all over his body that no one could understand or guess at.


    "I just introduced myself to Miss Jian. You forgot my name so quickly?" Henry shook his head and sighed, "Miss Jian, you are making me a little angry."


    "It''s none of my business if you''re angry!" Jian Ran did not care about him anymore and turned to leave.


    "I''m angry, the consequences will be severe." Henry sounded like he was joking, but it was clear that he was serious.


    "I''m angry, and the consequences are severe." Jian Ran wasn''t scared of her. If he dared to do something rash again, she wouldn''t be so foolish as to let herself be bullied.


    "I really want to see how angry Miss Jian is." Henryughed sinisterly, "Miss Jian looks very cute when she''s angry, I like it a lot!"


    "Abnormal!" Jian Ran scolded her, turned and left, but Henry''s voice came from behind, "Miss Jian, we will cooperate happily."


    Hearing his voice, Jian Ran clenched her fists in disgust, thinking to herself that only a ghost would cooperate happily with him.


    Because of this person disturbing the situation, Jian Ran did not have the mind to work the entire morning, every minute and every second felt like she was being tormented by a frying pan.


    In the past, she often forgot to eat and sleep when she went to work. Today was the first time in her life that she looked forward to getting off work early.


    When it was finally noon, Jian Ran charged out immediately, as if she was avoiding a god of pests, avoiding that mysterious man.


    When she went downstairs, she saw Qin Yue among the crowd at first nce.


    He was still dressed in white and ck, and his white shirt was still as dazzling as before.


    When Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue, the first thing she did was to look at her.


    When Qin Yue saw her, his cold face immediately revealed a faint smile. He quickly walked towards her. "Are you tired?"


    Jian Ran shook her head: "Not tired at all."


    Qin Yue''s gaze fell upon the scar on her lips, frowned slightly, and asked: "What happened to her lips?"


    Jian Ran had always been sulking, constantly avoiding that dangerous person. She had even forgotten about the injury on her lips.


    When she heard Qin Yue''s question, she stammered to find a reason. "When I entered the office this morning, I identally bumped into a wall.


    "Why are you so careless?" Qin Yue''s face immediately darkened, and his voice also became colder, "Stop working, just stay at home."


    She was pregnant and came to work. Qin Yue was always worried about her, afraid that she would touch something.


    Sure enough, he was still able to hit the wall and bite his own lips.


    "No!" I will take good care of myself. In the future, things like today will not happen again. "


    What Jian Ran said about being forcefully kissed, was naturally but Qin Yue did not understand the situation. He only thought that she said that he would not hit the wall and bite his lips.


    He rubbed her head.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Jian Ran hooked her arm around his, "Mr. Qin, apany me for a walk, we''ll go eat again in a while."


    Go for a walk, forget about the things that upset her, forget about the people that made her unhappy, all she could think about was the child in her womb, Qin Yue who was by his side, and Xiao Ranran who was in kindergarten.


    "If you''re not feeling well, we''ll go back and rest. Work, slowly, after our baby is born, it''s not toote toe back to work. " Jian Ran looked very tired, and Qin Yue was worried for her.


    No, I need some manpower to develop my new product. That''s why Cheng Ye thought of me. If I go home for a few more months and don''t do anything every day, then I might not be able to do anything at all. " "Jane had always regarded her work as very important. Besides, she was just pregnant. She had been pregnant for several months, and she was still working hard, with a big belly.


    Other women could do the same, so could she, but this man was too nervous.


    Qin Yueughed: "As long as you are willing, the gates to the PMpany will always be open for you."


    Jian Ran stared at him, "You speak as if I''m the boss of a PMpany."


    Yes, she was the owner of the PMpany.


    Qin Yue had already bought thispany a few months ago and transferred the name to Jian Ran.


    Let alone a PMpany, even in Sheng Tian, Jian Ran had a majority stake in thepany.


    However, Qin Yue didn''t tell Jian Ran anything. With her personality, she didn''t like himying out a path for her in everything she did.


    Qin Yue stood still, stroked Jian Ran''s long hair and suddenly said sternly: "Jian Ran, marry me!"


    Jian Ran was slightly taken aback, "Ah ??"


    Didn''t she marry him early on? She had gotten her marriage certificate a few years ago, and her child was already several years old. Now that she was pregnant with a second child, why would he suddenly say such words?


    Even if he felt that the previous proposal wasn''t a proposal, if he were to make it up now, he should still make it up to her.


    He didn''t want him to kneel down and courteously propose to her. At the very least, he should buy a bouquet of flowers. He couldn''t be as insincere as he was now.


    Therefore, if she didn''t agree, she definitely wouldn''t agree.


    Jian Ran thought, but her body nodded uncontrobly.


    Ahh!


    She really hated herself. Why was she so reluctant to let him suffer a little?


    "Then let''s do it this way. If you agree, you are not allowed to go back on your words!" Qin Yue looked at her and said gently.


    Jian Ran muttered in a low voice that only she herself could hear: "I have long recognized you and I have never thought of going back on my word."


    "Then are you willing to let everyone know that you are Mrs. Qin, my, Qin Yue''s wife?" It had been a few years, but Qin Yue still hadn''t forgotten that Jian Ran did not want to publicize the marriage. Before he prepared to publicly a


    ounce it, he had to first ask for her opinion.


    If she wanted to be public, he would.


    He would respect her opinion if she did not want it to be made public.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." Jian Ran said.


    Waiting for him to take her hand and a


    ounce to everyone that she was his wife, someone who would hold his hand for life.

 Chapter 503 Wedding preparation

    Holding the binocrs, he looked down at the two figures apanying the pair.


    She watched as Jian Ran blissfully snuggled up to Qin Yue''s side and smiled so sweetly at Qin Yue''s side ??


    Henry narrows his bewitching peach eyes slightly.


    "Jian Ran!"


    He opened her mouth slightly and called out Jian Ran''s name slowly and affectionately. The gaze that she stared at Jian Ran with was like a ray of lingering starlight.


    She had forgotten him sopletely, there was nothing in her memory about him, but it did not matter, she could not remember him, as long as he remembered her.


    After staring at Henry for a long time, Cheng Ye then asked: "There are so many women in the world, there are those who are prettier than this woman. With your current status, if you don''t have any kind of woman, why must you go and steal Qin Yue''s woman?"


    Cheng Ye admitted that Jian Ran was a good woman. When she saw her, she couldn''t help but feel a desire to conquer her in his body.


    He cared more about his life than about the desires that rose uncontrobly in him.


    A treasure that Qin Yue loved as if it were a rare treasure, if anyone dared to snatch it, Qin Yue would know about it ??


    Cheng Ye didn''t even dare to think what would happen if Qin Yue knew.


    When he first heard that Henry wanted to steal Qin Yue''s woman, he was shocked. His first reaction was to advise him not to do that, but a bad feeling had actually rose in his heart.


    Of course, this person could only be someone else, not himself. He only needed to stand in the corner and watch the show.


    However, even he didn''t know how Henry had gotten involved in this. She had no other choice but to help him.


    Maybe he would agree to help Henry and lend him a hand in secret, because he was dissatisfied that Sheng Tian suddenly bought the PMpany and transferred the PMpany to Jian Ran. This meant that Jian Ran, his subordinate, did not put in much effort and had directly be his BOSS.


    He had struggled so hard for so many years that he finally managed to reach the head of PM Asia, but in the blink of an eye, it all came to naught.


    He couldn''t ept it, so he uncontrobly agreed to Henry''s request for his help.


    "She is unique. No one can rece her." Henry, who was still looking at Jian Ran through the binocrs, said without turning her head back.


    "As long as you''re happy!" Pausing for a moment, Cheng Ye continued, "I have told you everything I know about the rtionship between PM and Sheng Tian, and I can''t help you with anything else."


    In this world, he clearly knew that woman was Qin Yue, yet he still had the courage to touch her. Presumably, only the man beside him had the guts to do so.


    Cheng Ye waited with the mindset of watching a good show, waiting to see who would be the real wi


    ers in the end.


    Jian Ran and Qin Yue walked further and further away until they reached a building, where they could not be seen through the binocrs. Henry put away the binocrs and looked away.


    He looked at Cheng Ye with cold eyes and said coldly: "I will get someone to transfer the money to your ount."


    Letting others help him, dealing with money was the easiest way. Cheng Ye helped him do things, gave him the money he wanted, and took what he needed. He didn''t owe anyone anything in the future.


    He did not wish for Cheng Ye to help him without a goal in mind, relying only on that pitiful ssmate rtionship from many years ago.


    "Henry, we don''t need the money, it''s just ??" Just in case Henry failed, and dragged him into the water, he knew his own name, and was definitely not Qin Yue''s match.


    "I''ll give you the money. If I fail, it''s my business and it has nothing to do with anyone else. " After saying that, Henry turned around and gracefully left.


    It was autumn soon, and the weather in Jiangbei City was getting cooler and cooler, making people feel better and better.


    Walking out of the building where the PMpany was located, there was a very eye-catching red Ferrari sports car parked in front of the building.


    "Young Master!" As soon as Henry came out, the driver got out of the car and greeted him respectfully.


    "Go back to work. No need to follow me." Henry got into the car, fastened his seat belt, and sped off on the gas.


    As he left in a cloud of dust, the astonished gazes of the crowd did not leave him for a long time.


    After lunch, Qin Yue had just returned back to his office when his assistant Tang Yi reported anxiously, "Boss Qin, the preparations for the wedding is almost done. Details of the picture have been sent to your email, please take a look. "If there''s anything they''re not satisfied with, we can get them to take care of it again."


    Qin Yue had already


    ed to make up a wedding for Jian Ran at Aegean Sea. Long ago, he had already sent people to prepare it for you.


    He had produced a detailed picture of the wedding scene that must be taken care of by professionals, but none of the pictures he had been given had been satisfactory.


    Looking at Qin Yue''s gloomy expression, Tang Yi knew that the preparations for the wedding, the decorations and many other details had not met the requirements that the Boss Qin was satisfied with.


    "Boss Qin!"


    Tang Yi was about to exin when Qin Yue suddenly interrupted him and said: "Immediately book a ne ticket, I want to fly over there."


    If it was the past, Qin Yue would definitely not waste his time on this sort of thing.


    He wanted to make a wedding of Jian Ran, then it must be a 100% satisfactory wedding, he would not allow any ws to exist.


    "Wait a moment." The words had juste out of his mouth when Qin Yue thought about something even more important. Jian Ran was currently pregnant, he absolutely could not leave the Jiangbei.


    The events of four years ago were still fresh in his mind.


    Even though it had only been a few days since he left the Jiangbei, when he returned, his Jian Ran had already disappeared.


    This kind of thing happened once, and it was enough to make him regret it for the rest of his life. He absolutely could not let this matter happen again, absolutely could not.


    After thinking about Jian Ran, Qin Yue immediately changed his mind. With his guidance from afar, he tried his best to order the people there to follow his thoughts and arrange the wedding ceremony.


    In these few days, Xiao Yuanfeng had already contacted a few people, and found a suitable stic surgeon.


    But the doctor had found it, and there was a bigger problem in front of him that he could not solve.


    They were going abroad for surgery and Xiao Yuanfeng wanted to go abroad, but he didn''t have a passport.


    Not only did Xiao Yuanfeng not have a passport, he did not have any documents that could prove his identity. There was no way for him to leave Jiangbei and go abroad.


    Those people that Xiao Qinghe knew all had the same answer as them. They wanted to help him create a brand-new identity, and that was impossible for them!


    Since there was no way to help Xiao Yuanfeng obtain the certificate, then it would be impossible to aplish other things.

 Chapter 504 Who was the most important person in qin yues heart

    Because of the identity of Xiao Yuanfeng, Xiao Qinghe had been wandering around, searching for any possible co


    ections he could find, but he still did not have a clue.


    Actually, the person with the strongest rtionship with him was none other than Qin Yue. As long as he spoke out, Qin Yue could help him settle this matter in minutes.


    However, he looked for many people, but did not find Qin Yue.


    If Qin Yue could help him, he could also kill them with ease. In the end, it was still because Xiao Yuanfeng did not trust Qin Yue enough.


    He was still not sure. In Qin Yue''s ce, was his sister more important, or was his wife''s father more important?


    Just as Xiao Qinghe''s head was about to explode from thinking about it, Jian Ran called.


    Looking at Jian Ran''s phone number that was disyed on the screen, Xiao Qinghe''s spirit suddenly jumped. He immediately answered: "Jian Ran?"


    "Brother, this morning, this baby thought of Uncle. Come over for di


    er tonight. " Jian Ran''s gentle voice came out from the phone.


    "Sure." The moment he replied, Xiao Qinghe looked towards the study room.


    Their father should really want to see his daughter and granddaughter, right? But since his father wasn''t even qualified to stand in the sunlight, how could he possibly see his daughter and granddaughter?


    Therefore, Xiao Qinghe decided to continue to work hard to think of a way to help his father get a new identity as soon as possible. Take him abroad as soon as possible so his father can meet the person he wants to meet.


    "He called?" Just as Xiao Qinghe hung up, Xiao Yuanfeng came from the study to his side.


    Xiao Qinghe nodded.


    Xiao Yuanfeng immediately rolled up his sleeves and walked towards the kitchen as he said, "Qing He, of course I like Beijing Jam Meat Meat Meat. I''ll make another serving, you bring it over to her."


    Xiao Qinghe said: "Dad, you don''t need to be busy. Of course you can eat anything you want. "


    Xiao Yuanfeng said with a gloomy expression: "As her father, the only thing that I can do for her is these small things."


    Xiao Qinghe, "..."


    How could he forget that in his father''s heart, being able to personally cook a meal for his child was also not an easy matter.


    Xiao Qinghe''s heart ached, and he said: "It''s still early, take your time, I''ll take you there once you''re done."


    "Alright, then you must ask Ran Ran if he likes to eat it. If she had a better idea, he might suggest it at random, and Daddy will improve on itter. " Thinking about cooking for his daughter, Xiao Yuanfeng became excited like a child.


    People like him, who were neither human nor ghost, who had lived for decades, were now able to live in their son''s home and cook a meal for their children. This was something they had not dared to think about for many years.


    In the evening, Xiao Qinghe arrived at Noguchi early, and for the first time, he brought a present.


    When he arrived, Xiao Ranran had already returned home, and she and Jian Ran had returned.


    Seeing his uncle whom she had not seen for a long time, Xiao Ranran was so excited that she ran over to his uncle''s arms and said softly, "Of course I miss you uncle."


    Xiao Qinghe caught Xiao Ranran''s small body and rubbed her small head, "Uncle is also missing our baby."


    Xiao Ranran looked at his uncle and said seriously: "Uncle, it''s gone!"


    Xiao Qingheughed, "Uncle is here. Why is it gone? "


    Xiao Ranran said sorrowfully: "Of course the Big Brother Lie is gone."


    Xiao Qinghe had heard of fierce matters before, other than feeling pity, he did not know what else he could do.


    He rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head and said gently, "One day, Big Brother Lie will step on a rainbow cloud to receive you."


    "The Big Brother Lie has reallye!" Another person told Xiao Ranran that the Big Brother Lie woulde to pick her up, making her believe even more that her Big Brother Lie would sooner orter return to her side.


    Xiao Qinghe then said, "Uncle has brought delicious food for our baby, do you want to try it, baby?"


    "Sure." Speaking of delicious food, Xiao Ranran rubbed her stomach that was so hungry that it was t, "Of course I''m really hungry. It''s a lot to eat. "


    "Alright, then let uncle have his fill." Xiao Qinghe carried Xiao Ranran to the dining hall and asked the servant to help him carry the Beijing Sesame meat onto a te.


    As he opened the lid of the thermos, a rich fragrance of soy sauce assaulted his nostrils. Just the smell of it alone was enough to make him salivate.


    "So fragrant!" "Of course I want to eat it!" Xiao Ranran licked her tongue. She, who had a bad appetite for many days, was also interested.


    Xiang Xiu immediately brought Xiao Ranran a bowl and chopsticks, and said: Mr. Xiao, which family did this get from? "Although she doesn''t look too good on the surface, the fragrance is absolutely amazing."


    Xiao Qinghe saidcently: "I''m afraid that you won''t be able to eat this outside. This is a trade that I specially learned for our Great Xiao Ranran, and it only serves the mother and daughter."


    Xiao Ranran did not care where she bought it from, it smelled good and tasted good. She scooped a big spoon into her mouth and ate a big bite, causing her mouth to be covered in mud.


    "Darling, eat slowly. Uncle won''t steal from you." Xiao Qinghe said, but he did not help Xiao Ranran wipe her mouth, and picked out her phone to make a video, "baby, tell uncle, does it taste good?"


    "Delicious!" Xiao Ranran mumbled as a piece of shredded meat wrapped around her mouth.


    However, he didn''t need to hear what she had to say. Just by looking at her ma


    er of eating, he could tell how delicious this guy''s Pan Jing mince was.


    Seeing Xiao Ranran eat so happily, Xiao Qinghe was also happy for his father. His father had been busy for such a long time in the afternoon, and the work had not gone to waste.


    He recorded a video and prepared to go home to his father that night. His father would definitely be happy to see how long he had been worried about his grandson and daughter at such a close distance.


    "Bro, did you cook Beijing mince again?"


    When Jian Ran''s voice sounded, she had already appeared at the entrance of the dining hall.


    Just as she entered the room, she smelled a fragrance and came in search of it. She saw Xiao Ranran sitting at the dining table and wolfing down her beloved Beijing mince meat.


    Xiao Qinghe said: "Can''t you do it?"


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you to cook another serving for me." Seeing that Xiao Ranran had almost finished all the meat on the te, Jian Ran felt her heart ache.


    This smell was something that only her mother could make in her memories, but Xiao Ranran had fed it to her.


    Xiao Qinghe said: "I know you''re greedy, I''ve made more preparations."


    He then picked up the heat preservation box and ced the leftovers onto a te, "My greedy little sister, hurry and eat while it''s hot. If it gets cold, it won''t taste good anymore."


    "Thank you, big brother!" Jian Ran felt that having a brother meant being happy. He might be able to tolerate his own willfulness, be unreasonable, and even make himself a dish that only his mother could make for him from time to time.


    Jian Ran wished she could take care of her brother who cared for her so much.


    "Mommy, Uncle is a good uncle! "Of course I like Uncle!" Xiao Ranran who was busy eating did not forget to raise his head up and praise her, this uncle who loved everyone, was like a flower blooming in the middle of a flower, and had a t tire even in a car.


    "Because he''s Mother''s brother and baby''s uncle. Of course he''s the best." Jian Ran said proudly as she wiped Xiao Ranran''s mouth with a tissue.


    "Seeing that you two are praising me so highly, if you want to eat in the future, just say so." Qing He sat beside them, opening the video on his cell phone, recording the mother and her daughter.


    Outside the dining hall, Qin Yue''s deep gazended on the meat pieces of the Pangolin broth. He knew that it was Xiao Yuanfeng who had entrusted Xiao Qinghe to bring it over to Jian Ran and her daughter.

 Chapter 505 He is happy to watch them eat

    Qin Yue had already understood more or less about Xiao Yuan''s body; the only thing missing was meeting the person and confirming with Xiao Yuanfeng personally.


    But regarding Xiao Yuanfeng, Qin Yue could not tell him.


    Xiao Yuanfeng didn''t want to be acquainted with Jian Ran, so naturally he had his own difficulties.


    As a bystander, Qin Yue could not ignore Xiao Yuanfeng''s and Xiao Qinghe''s thoughts just because he thirsted for kinship.


    Perhaps, Qin Yue had never been one to consider the opinions of others, but since the two members of the Xiao Family were Jian Ran''s family, he would naturally consider them more.


    At the dining table, Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran were munching on the Beijing minced meat that Xiao Qinghe had brought with great appetite, looking satisfied.


    After staring at them for a long while, Qin Yue finally walked towards them. He nced at Xiao Qinghe, and said lightly: "They''re here."


    "Yeah, I''ming." Xiao Qinghe was busy shooting videos, but did not even look up at Qin Yue, and added, "You do not wee me?"


    Qin Yue said snappily: "I don''t wee you, you''ve stille."


    "I''m here to see the Great Xiao Ranran, not you." Xiao Qinghe raised his head and red at Qin Yue, and said unhappily, "If it weren''t for the mother and daughter pair, I wouldn''t evene if you begged me."


    Qin Yue said coldly: "No one will beg you."


    Xiao Qinghe grinded his teeth in anger, what kind of person was this, they would not let him, the big brother-inw, go easy on him.


    Qin Yue looked towards Jian Ran and saw that she had also eaten as much as Xiao Ranran, with her mouth full of sauce.


    He used a tissue to wipe Jian Ran''s mouth and said: "Eat slower, there''s no one here to steal from you."


    "Xiao Ranran will fight with me for it!" Jian Ran''s opponent was actually Xiao Ranran.


    Xiao Ranran raised her head and looked at her mother, blinking her i


    ocent eyes.


    Qin Yue touched Jian Ran''s head with one hand and her head with the other, and shook her head helplessly.


    Her family''s Xiao Ranran usually liked to eat strawberries, she wouldn''t normally eat anything else too much.


    "Look at your wife and your daughter. People who don''t know them would think you mistreated them." Xiao Qinghe joked as he recorded Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran''s names.


    "No matter how ugly the food looks, they are still my wives and children." Qin Yue snatched Jian Ran''s bowl away and said, "Eat less. You still need to eat nutritious mealster."


    Jian Ran tried to snatch the bowl back. "But that''s what I want to eat."


    Qin Yue looked at her, "Don''t tell me you still don''t know about your own body''s condition?"


    "Oh, then I won''t eat." Right now, she was not alone. She still had a baby in her womb.


    She had to think for her child and not be too willful. She had to listen to Qin Yue obediently or else he wouldn''t let her give birth to her third child in the future.


    Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran''s pitiful appearance, and felt helpless and amused at the same time.


    He, why did he fall for such a silly girl?


    "What happened to Da Ranran?" Xiao Qinghe was confused when he heard it.


    "What can I do?" Currently, Jian Ran did not want to tell others about his pregnancy, and Xiao Ranran was still there. What if Xiao Ranran crumbled after hearing it?


    Xiao Qinghe said anxiously: "I''m just asking what''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong with your body? If there is, you must tell Mu Zhi that you can''t put everything in your heart. "


    "There''s a little fire going on recently, we can''t eat food that''s too hot. The considerate Mr. Qin got Xiang Xiu to make warm and nutritious food." Jian Ran looked at the considerate Mr. Qin, and smiled at him: "Mr. Qin, thank you!"


    This time, Jian Ran was much better than when she was pregnant with Xiao Ranran. Her symptoms gradually disappeared after she vomited for two days, and now no matter what she saw, her appetite was still fine.


    It seemed that the baby in her belly also knew how to feel sorry for her mother, knowing that it wasn''t easy for her mother to bear her, so she tried her best to be obedient and not torment her mother.


    "As long as you keep your body well, that''s my best thanks." Qin Yue replied in a light and light tone.


    He did not need Jian Ran to thank him, as long as Jian Ran could give birth to their second child safely!


    At the same time, Zhan Nianbei and Qin Xiaobao who were inside the gray apartment also did not rest.


    Zhan Nianbei stood in front of Qin Xiaobao''s door, staring fiercely at the door that blocked it for the both of them.


    That wild girl, Qin Xiaobao, had rebelled against her. She actually dared to reject him twice in a row.


    "Qin Xiaobao, I will count to three. If you don''t open the door, you have to bear the consequences!" Zhan Nianbei was still wearing his military uniform, but because he was angry, he looked extremely irritable. He looked just like a crazy monkey, a hooligan in real life.


    "If you have the ability, then kick the door open. Let me see how mighty our Commander Zhang is." Qin Xiaobao''s mor came from inside the house.


    "Three, two ??" Zhan Nianbei couldn''t understand, he didn''t understand when he got into trouble with this wild girl, and she actually didn''t allow him to enter.


    "One!" With that said, Zhan Nianbei raised his leg.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the door was still firmly fixed on the wall and didn''t even shake twice.


    "Commander Zhang, what ability do you have? You can''t even kick open the door!"


    In the house, Qin Xiaobao''s extremely arrogant and mocking voice came out once again.


    Just by hearing the voice, Zhan Nianbei could tell that the wild girl in the house looked like she wanted to beat him up.


    Zhan Nianbei clenched his fists, the little girl was waiting for him, he would let her know what that ability of his was enough to make her do.


    The door was a security door, and it was very thick. It wasn''t that easy to kick open with two kicks.


    Although Zhan Nianbei stayed in the military district all year round, he was not a person who did not use his brain. He knew that he would not force his way through this door, so he had to think of another way.


    Not longter, Zhan Nianbei found a saw and used the simplest, crudest, and most direct method to cut open the door.


    The moment the door opened, Zhan Nianbei looked up and saw an unsuitable scene, in an instant, his anger was reced by another type of fire.


    Looking at Qin Xiaobao in front of him, Zhan Nianbei felt as if a warm current had instantly rushed to her forehead, and then flowed out from her nostrils.


    When he regained his senses slightly, Zhan Nianbei lifted his hand to feel the warm, bright red liquid.


    His voice was hoarse as he roared, "Qin Xiaobao, you deserve to die!"


    "Zhan Nianbei, you look so cute, I really like your look."


    Seeing Zhan Nianbei rolling on the sofa happily due to his nosebleed, Qin Xiaobao had long forgotten that he had painstakingly dressed up to be a sexy goddess for Zhan Nianbei to see.

 Chapter 506 Lets see who can endure it the most

    Zhan Nianbei''s face was gloomy, he only felt that it was too embarrassing, he actually looked at Qin Xiaobao, this wild girl, and started bleeding from his nose.


    "I wanted to let you know that as long as you''re willing, I can charm you until you''re dizzy." Qin Xiaobao was so happy that she even forgot that the man in front of her was not a sheep but a tiger.


    "Little aunt, I told you, if you don''t open the door, you have to bear the consequences." Zhan Nianbeiughed, the smile was extremely Evil Qi.


    He walked to Qin Xiaobao''s side and picked her up like he was throwing a bag of goods at her. Carrying Qin Xiaobao on his shoulder, he strode towards the room.


    "Zhan Nianbei, your grandaunt isn''t afraid of you." Thinking about what Zhan Nianbei would do to herter, Qin Xiaobao became so excited that he twisted his shoulders and rubbed his fists together.


    "En hmph ??" Zhan Nianbeiughed softly. Hisughter was sinister and even though Qin Xiaobao was a bit scared listening to it, she felt a sense of inexplicable joy.


    "Zhan Nianbei, let me do it today!"


    Most importantly, the dress she wore was specially prepared for the male lead in that movie.


    The heroine wrapped herself up in presents and gave them to the hero.


    Qin Xiaobao really wanted to try something so romantic.


    She thought about wrapping himself up and sending it to the Jiangbei Military Region, but Zhan Nianbei didn''t have any romantic ability at all. Qin Xiaobao did not dare imagine!


    By then, she would have no face to see anyone.


    Just as Qin Xiaobao was thinking to the east and west, Zhan Nianbei had already begun to take action.


    Qin Xiaobao could feel that Zhan Nianbei was very friendly tonight.


    Just as Qin Xiaobao was thinking about all these, Zhan Nianbei suddenly stopped all his movements. He stood in front of therge bed and looked down at her condescendingly: "Little aunt, you are about to get it, but you don''t. How does it feel to you?"


    "Zhan Nianbei, let''s wait and see. I would really like to see, who surrender first?" Qin Xiaobao gritted her teeth and said angrily.


    She wasn''t an ignorant little girl, so Zhan Nianbei was definitely feeling much worse than she was.


    was sure that she could win in a stalemate.


    However, Qin Xiaobao had really underestimated Zhan Nianbei''s endurance, it was because she had underestimated him.


    The reason why Zhan Nianbei was able to sit in the position of Jiangbei Military Region was definitely not because of family co


    ections, nor was it because of luck, but because of his strength.


    To be in charge of the three armies without a certain amount of self-control and charisma, how could he maintain this position for so many years, and convince the people under him?


    Qin Xiaobao really didn''t want to admit defeat, but her body was very honest.


    "Zhan Nianbei ??" The three words "Zhan Nianbei" came out of his mouth.


    She was about to surrender.


    He said, "Do you know your mistake?"


    Qin Xiaobao nodded strongly, and said with teary eyes: "I know, I know my wrongs! Battle Greatmander, you have never remembered this lowly person before, please forgive me this time. "


    Zhan Nianbeiughed with satisfaction: "I forgive you!"


    Qin Xiaobao was proud that Qin Xiaobao had surrendered.


    He thought that he couldplete the mission this time, but an ident happened at the most crucial moment.


    The status between the two of them instantly changed.


    She approached him andughed unhappily: "Zhan Nianbei, I told you before, you have to listen to me tonight."


    If he wanted to fight with her, that bastard Zhan Nianbei was still too inexperienced.


    This long night was destined to be full of twists and turns.


    After eating at Noguchi and ying with Xiao Ranran for a while, seeing that it was gettingte, Xiao Qinghe decided to return home.


    "Come to my study!"


    Just as Xiao Qinghe was about to leave, he was stopped again.


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    Qin Yue ignored him and took the lead to head upstairs to his study.


    Xiao Qinghe didn''t know why Qin Yue wanted to find him, so he followed him anyway.


    He walked into the study, and Qin Yue handed him a brown paper folder, and said: "There is something in here that you want."


    "What is it?" Xiao Qinghe said as he was about to open it.


    "We''ll tear it apart when we get back." Qin Yue narrowed her eyes at him, and said, "Just pretend that I don''t know what you don''t want me to know. If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. I will wait with Jian Ran until Elder Xiao is willing to recognize her. "


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Xiao Qinghe did not even need to look inside the document bag to know what was in it.


    Qin Yue delivered the items that he had spent so much effort to obtain into his hands, resolving his urgent situation.


    Holding the kraft paper bag, Xiao Qinghe felt as if it weighed a thousand gold. He did not even know whether he should ept it or not.


    Was Qin Yue helping him purely to help him, or did she have other intentions?


    Xiao Qinghe stared fixedly at Qin Yue, wanting to read his true thoughts from his eyes. This time, he failed.


    After thinking for a long time, he said, "No matter what, I still want to thank you!"


    Qin Yue said: "Because he is Jian Ran''s father."


    The reason why Qin Yue helped them was because of Jian Ran.


    "Thank you for being so good to Jian Ran!" It was rare for Xiao Qinghe to use such a serious tone to speak to Qin Yue.


    "She''s my wife." The underlying meaning of Qin Yue''s words was that he treated his own wife well, that was something that he should do, and there was no need for others to thank Jian Ran for him.

 Chapter 507 Father is missing

    On the way back, Xiao Qinghe clenched the kraft paper bag tightly. When the car got home, he sat in the car and slowly opened the bag.


    Inside the bag was a brand-new ID card and a brand-new passport. The photo on the passport was a picture of his father when he was young, and he looked about fifty years old.


    Inside the kraft paper bag, other than the documents, there were a few certificates. The certificate was issued by the hospital, proving that Xiao Yuanfeng''s face was burnt and disfigured.


    There were also a few certificates issued by government departments that were avable for exit.


    The details of these certificates were something that Xiao Qinghe himself had never thought of. He thought that as long as he had a passport, he would be able to go to the ce he wanted to go.


    Now that he had Qin Yue''s help and made things so beautiful, he should not be obstructed anymore when he takes his father out of the country.


    Looking at his identity card, passport and a pile of supporting documentation, Xiao Qinghe couldn''t tell what he was feeling. He didn''t know whether to let out a breath of relief or to be more cautious.


    Qin Yue, oh Qin Yue, as expected of the person in charge of Sheng Tian, he had already long controlled the matter of his father''s face being destroyed.


    When Qin Yue came to find him two days ago, he was afraid that he would already be able to confirm to arge extent that his father was still alive. He came to find him, only to make a final confirmation.


    However, Xiao Qinghe could not care so much, taking his father out of the country for surgery was the most important thing.


    As long as the operation was sessful, when they return to their homnd, their father would be able to recognize Jian Ran, and that was when their family would be reunited.


    Xiao Qinghe kept the bag, got out of the car, locked the door, and then went back to his floor from the elevator in the basement.


    While the elevator was ru


    ing, Xiao Qinghe took out his phone and flipped to the video that was taken today.


    When she opened it, she saw Xiao Ranran''s blushing face. She pursed her lips and said unhappily: "Uncle is not obedient!"


    He was the one who stole her favorite strawberry. The little guy was unhappy and argued that his uncle was being naughty and angry with him.


    Looking at Xiao Ranran''s cute appearance, Xiao Qinghe couldn''t help but smile and mutter to himself: "Our family''s Xiao Ranran really inherited both Da Ranran''s and her good points."


    Tonight, Xiao Qinghe took a few videos with his phone. Some of them were for Xiao Ranran, others for Jian Ran, and even some for Qin Yue.


    Holding the phone in his hand, he thought happily that if he brought these videos back to his father, his father would definitely be overjoyed.


    "Clink ~ ~ ~"


    The elevator door opened. Because he was in a good mood, Xiao Qinghe opened the door with the key and whistled.


    "Dad, I''m back!" As Xiao Qinghe changed his shoes, he said, "Today, I''ve clearly recorded many videos of him and Xiao Ranran. You''ll definitely like them if you see them."


    In the past, when Xiao Qinghe went home, he would definitelye out to ask about his situation and the two of them would casually chat about family matters.


    Since no one saw Xiao Yuanfenging out today, Xiao Qinghe couldn''t help but raise his head and nce at him, "Dad, I''m back!"


    He said it again, but Xiao Yuanfeng still did not give him a reply. He rushed to the study room, but there was no one there.


    He searched two more bedrooms, searching every nook and cra


    y of the room, but there was no sign of his father.


    "Dad, where are you?" Unable to find Xiao Yuanfeng, Xiao Qinghe quickly called Xiao Yuanfeng. After the call was co


    ected, there was someone who answered.


    He anxiously said, "Dad ??"


    "I''m not your dad, so don''t call me that." An unfamiliar male voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Who are you? Why is my father''s phone in your hand? " Xiao Qinghe panicked and almost shouted.


    "Because I have your father, so his cell phone is in my hand." An arrogant and cold voice came from the other end of the phone. The voice was ice-cold and bone-piercing.


    "What do you want?" Xiao Qinghe clenched his fists and asked.


    "What do I want? I don''t know. " The person on the other end of the phone said in a weird tone, "I just received my master''s order to have the person taken away. I want him to never appear again, so that he won''t disturb other people''s lives."


    Xiao Qinghe continued to ask: "Who is your master?"


    A voice came from the other end of the phone, "You don''t have to care who my master is. Even if you know him, you can''t do anything to him."


    "Who is it?" Xiao Qinghe roared.


    "What can you do if you know who it is?" The people on the other side were still unwilling to loosen their jaws.


    Someone he couldn''t deal with?


    Who could it be?


    Xiao Qinghe hugged his head and thought about it, then dragged everyone he knew to think about it.


    "Qin Yue?" When Xiao Qinghe thought about Qin Yue, he immediately shook his head, "Impossible, it absolutely can''t be Qin Yue."


    Qin Yue treated Jian Ran so well, and hated that he couldn''t hold Jian Ran tightly in his palm. Qin Yue shouldn''t be doing good deeds on one side, and doing evil deeds on the other.


    If it wasn''t Qin Yue, then could it be Zhan Nianbei?


    Zhan Nianbei?


    Could it be him?


    Xiao Qinghe thought about it more carefully and also eliminated Zhan Nianbei.


    If Zhan Nianbei wanted to deal with him, he could do it in broad daylight.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Yue and Zhan Nianbei, Xiao Qinghe would never have thought of who else would be there.


    All these years, his father had spent all his efforts on how to deal with the old man from the Qin Family, and finally kidnapped Qin Xiaobao.


    The only people he had offended were the people from the Qin Family.


    Just as Xiao Qinghe was hesitating, the person on the phone spoke again, "Xiao Qinghe, we will not harm your father. As long as you send him away, the further you send him away, the better. "Then we can guarantee that he will live without worries for the rest of his life."


    Xiao Qinghe angrily retorted: "What are you guys trying to do?"


    That person continued, "This is exactly what my master meant. As long as he doesn''t appear in the Jiangbei again, he can give you a lot of money and guarantee Old Master Xiao''s life for the rest of your lives."


    Xiao Qinghe was extremely furious: "Don''t even think about it!"


    The person on the other end of the lineughed sinisterly, "If you don''t send him away, then don''t me us for being impolite. You''ll never see your father again in this life. In any case, he should have died more than twenty years ago. After living for so many years, it can be said that he has earned quite a bit. "


    "You all ??" Xiao Qinghe clenched his teeth, the hand holding the phone tightened again and again, the veins on the back of his hand bulging.


    "I''ll give you half an hour to think about it. When you''re done, you can contact us. Remember, don''t think too long. If not, your father and you will be separated by a few minutes. "


    With that said, he hung up the phone. Xiao Qinghe listened to his phone''s busy tone, and was so angry that he wanted to smash his phone outside.


    Who was it?


    He had only left for a short period of time, but his father had already been taken captive by them.


    There were no signs of broken doors or windows, so there were two possibilities.

 Chapter 508 Could it be qin yue?

    The doors and windows of the house were intact, but someone broke in and took his father away.


    These two possibilities.


    First, his father opened the door to let the kidnapper in. Second, it was possible that the kidnapper had their family''s key and opened the lock himself.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qinghe raised his head and took a look at the pinhole camera on the wall. This was something his father had asked him to install, and the purpose was to record a bit of Jian Ran''s information when she came.


    Who would have thought that this camera would be able to be of use in such a special situation.


    Xiao Qinghe immediately returned to his study and turned on theputer.


    The surveince camera recorded every detail of the time he was away.


    At 13: 30 P.M., two men, disguised as watermen, rang the doorbell.


    Because their father''s appearance was already ruined, they had discussed this before. Whenever Xiao Qinghe was not at home, would ignore anyone who came to ring the doorbell.


    Xiao Yuanfeng heard the doorbell, walked over and looked through the peephole. It was someone he did not know, but he did not say anything, and returned to the study room.


    The two men waited at the door for a moment, but no one opened it for them. They picked out a key and unlocked the house.


    Hearing the sound of the key opening the door, Xiao Yuanfeng thought that Xiao Qinghe had returned, so he walked out of the study room and shouted "Qing He". The moment he finished speaking, he immediately realized that the person who opened the door with the key was not Xiao Qinghe.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Xiao Yuanfeng wanted to return to the study room, but before he could move, he was held hostage by the two men.


    "Who are you people? What do you want to do? " Xiao Yuanfeng struggled to answer back.


    "Why do you know so much?" One of the man knocked Xiao Yuanfeng out.


    Seeing Xiao Yuanfeng pass out, one of the man said worriedly, "Your attack was too heavy, what if you hurt him? After all, he is his wife''s biological father, so we can''t overdo it. "


    Liu especially wanted to help?


    Liu Yong?


    Madame?


    These key words were directly aimed at Liu Yong and Jian Ran.


    Could it be them?


    Liu Yong had followed Qin Yue for more than ten years and was extremely loyal to him.


    That meant the mastermind behind this incident was Qin Yue?


    Could it really be Qin Yue?


    Would Qin Yue really let his people kidnap their fathers while he was pretending to be a good person?


    Xiao Qinghe didn''t know, he wasn''t sure of the situation, so he didn''t dare to call Qin Yue to confirm.


    If it was really Qin Yue who did this, and Qin Yue knew that he had installed a surveince camera and recorded the process of his father being kidnapped, his father would definitely be ordered by Qin Yue to silence everyone.


    The time that the kidnapper had left for Xiao Qinghe to consider was ru


    ing out, and in that short period of time, Xiao Qinghe had lost his cool, he did not know what to do next.


    He couldn''t find anyone!


    Even more so, the police!


    Anyway, he couldn''t find anyone until he was sure who had kidnapped his father.


    Just as Xiao Qinghe was thinking, his phone rang. It seemed to be Jian Ran calling, as Xiao Qinghe was extremely excited, as if he had grabbed onto something to save his life.


    He immediately answered, "Of course ??"


    He wanted to ask Jian Ran about it, but the words that were justing out of his mouth stuck in her throat.


    Right now, he was only guessing that Qin Yue had something to do with it. There was no conclusive evidence that Qin Yue ordered his men to do it.


    As Jian Ran''s blood brother, he still hoped that the person beside Jian Ran was reliable and genuinely doted on him.


    He hoped that Jian Ran, who had suffered so much, could live a peaceful and happy life in the future.


    "Brother, are we safe?"


    Jian Ran''s voice was suppressed very low. Xiao Qinghe guessed that she had probably coaxed Xiao Ranran to sleep just now and didn''t want to disturb her.


    "We''re here. "You ??" After pausing for a moment, Xiao Qinghe still could not bring himself to ask, and continued, "It''s gettingte, you should also rest early."


    "Big Brother, you''re older than Qin Yue, right?"


    "Why did you mention this all of a sudden?"


    "Qin Yue is younger than you, but his child is already four years old.


    "He''s him, I''m me. Don''tpare the two of us."


    "Brother, I wanted to tell you that every time I see you by yourself, I''m not allowed to go out on the streets and snatch a beautiful woman to be my sister-inw. With someone by your side and the two of them taking care of each other, I don''t need to worry about you. "


    "Just take care of your Qin Yue and Xiao Ranran. Don''t worry about my matters."


    "Brother, find me a sister-inw as soon as possible." Truly, with someone by your side to take care of you, only you can be at ease with your father and aunt in heaven. "


    Xiao Qinghe, "..."


    He really wanted to tell Jian Ran that their father wasn''t dead, and was still alive and well.


    But he couldn''t say.


    Xiao Qinghe took a deep breath and said, "Alright, after this period of time passes, I''ll find you a sister-inw."


    As long as he could safely save his father, take his father to another country to undergo cosmetic surgery, when that time came, he would wholeheartedly look for a girlfriend and not let Jian Ran worry about him anymore.


    "Bro, then you have to do your best. I''ll be waiting to drink your wedding wine." When the timees for your wedding, I can lend you our Xiao Ranran as a flower boy for free. "


    Xiao Qinghe nodded his head: "En, I will work hard."


    After hanging up, Xiao Qinghe dialed Xiao Yuanfeng''s number again.


    After a beep, the person answered. The man''s eerie voice came out from the phone, "Young Master Xiao, have you thought about it?"


    "Yes. Whatever you want me to do, I will do it. " With his father in their hands, he could onlypromise to ensure his father''s safety before thinking of another way.


    "I''m warning you, don''t y any tricks on me. Otherwise, you won''t be able to bear the consequences."


    "May I speak to my father?"


    "Qing He, don''t worry about me. Don''t let her stay by the side of the demon ??"


    "Dad, what do you mean?" Xiao Qinghe wanted to ask for more information, but someone had covered his mouth and was unable to answer them.


    Don''t let Jian Ran stay by the demon''s side?


    What did his father want to tell him?


    Was his father trying to tell him that the person beside Jian Ran was a demon, that his father had been captured by the demon?


    "Young Master Xiao, bring your passports and rush to the Jiangbei City''s Royal Field Wharf. Someone wille to pick you up."


    After speaking, the person on the other end of the line hung up again, allowing Xiao Qinghe to listen to the busy beep of the phone.


    Xiao Qinghe immediately found his identity card and passport, took his bank card and left.


    Even if there was a dragon pond and a tiger cave in front of him, for his father''s sake, he would still charge through.


    Father had suffered for more than twenty years, and after more than twenty years of living a life that was neither human nor ghost ?? He must save his father. He must let his father see the sunlight again and enjoy life.

 Chapter 509 Qin yue is not a good person

    After ending the call with Xiao Qinghe, for some reason, Jian Ran felt that he was unsettled today. His heart was unsettled when he heard Xiao Qinghe''s call that he wanted to say something but hesitated.


    She thought for a bit, then picked up her phone to call Xiao Qinghe again, but the person was still on the phone and she didn''t know who he was calling.


    If only she had a sister-inw, she wouldn''t have to worry about Xiao Qinghe so much.


    She wanted to tell Qin Yue about Xiao Qinghe''s situation. Since Qin Yue was busy working in the study room, he probably didn''t have time to bother with her.


    After taking in a deep breath, Jian Ran looked at Xiao Ranran who was lying beside her. The little fellow was not sleeping soundly, it seemed like her Big Brother Lie was still deeply rooted in her heart.


    In the past few days, Qin Yue had had people help them pay attention, but currently, there were no children who were satisfied, so he could only wait a little longer.


    I hope that after my new brother arrives, Xiao Ranran can return to her lively and adorable state and be a happy little princess.


    After sitting next to Xiao Ranran for a while, Jian Ran still could not sit still.


    When Jian Ran came to the study room, she saw that Qin Yue was making a phone call.


    Only after a long while did Qin Yue finish making the call, he looked up at Jian Ran: "Why aren''t you sleeping?"


    Jian Ran walked to his side, helped him massage his back, pinched her shoulders, and said: "What did you say to my brother today?"


    Qin Yue said: "It''s between men."


    Jian Ran said: "I can''t know?"


    Qin Yue pulled Jian Ran''s hand and kissed it, thenughed: "You''ll know soon enough."


    Jian Ran rolled his eyes: "Qin Yue, let me tell you, if you dare to mess with my brother, I won''t rest until you''re done."


    "Did I lead him astray?" Qin Yue''s brows twitched, and said with slight dissatisfaction, "You might not know, but your brother used to be a nightclub in the past. Three hundred and sixty-five days in a year, and he spent three hundred and sixty days in the nightclub, having sex with who knows how many women.


    "Mr. Qin, you suddenly talked so much nonsense, are you trying to tell me how chaotic my brother''s private life is? Or are you trying to tell me how clean your private life is? " Jian Ran suppressed the joy in her heart and said.


    The rhythm of Qin Yue''s life was enough to make one''s hair stand up. It was the same for him during the first year they were together, and when he returned to his side after a few years, it was the same for him.


    Jian Ran would often wonder, was his Qin Yue really human? Or maybe he was a robot that looked too much like a real person.


    It was the kind that would never short-circuit or malfunction.


    Qin Yueughed: "You can understand whatever you want."


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and said: "You are not allowed to speak bad about my brother in the future."


    "Alright, I''ll do whatever my wife says." Qin Yue pinched her face and said, "I still have a small meeting to attend. Go back and sleep with Xiao Ranran first, I''lle and apany you guys in a while."


    Jian Ran nodded his head: "Then you are busy, rest early after you are done."


    Qin Yue replied lightly: "Mhm."


    Actually, Qin Yue was not busy with work, but wasmunicating with the people from Aegean Sea who were arranging the wedding ceremony.


    The venue for the wedding, the wedding dress, and all the preparations were progressing smoothly. Very soon, he would be able to fly to Aegean Sea with his Great Xiao Ranran.


    He wanted to make up for the marriage that he owed Jian Ran for a few years, and a


    ounce to the whole world that Jian Ran was his wife, she was Mrs. Qin!


    Thinking about the expression that would probably appear when Jian Ran saw all of this, Qin Yue couldn''t help but curl his sexy thin lips and smile.


    His Jian Ran would definitely be very happy.


    Xiao Qinghe drove the car without dy and rushed to the designated location as quickly as possible.


    However, when he arrived at the Kowloon Pier, there was not even a shadow of a ghost, let alone a human.


    The wharf was busy during the day, and it was terribly cold at night. There was no sound except the sound of the waves.


    This ce seemed to have be a path to hell, causing people to feel a chill run down their spines.


    In the darkness, he could not see anything. Xiao Qinghe switched on the shlight on his phone and looked around, but he still did not see anything.


    "I''m here, you despicable peoplee out!"


    He yelled a few times, but no one answered him. Instead, he was sensitive enough to smell the smell of blood in the salty sea breeze.


    The smell of fresh blood made Xiao Qinghe''s spirit tense up instantly. A kind of panic assaulted him, causing him to have difficulty breathing.


    Xiao Qinghe''s hands trembled as he raised his phone up high to look in front of him. It seemed as if a person was lying where the light fell.


    Xiao Qinghe immediately rushed over, and when the light of his phone clearly shone on the person who was lying on the ground, he dropped to his knees.


    "Father ??" Once the word left his mouth, Xiao Qinghe''s voice became hoarse.


    His father was covered in wounds, and every wound was bleeding. It was as if the blood in his body had run out.


    "Qing, Qing He ??" Xiao Yuanfeng opened his mouth, and took a long time to call Xiao Qinghe by name.


    "Dad, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you to the hospital now. It''s okay, it''ll definitely be okay." Xiao Qinghe wanted to hug his father, but his father was covered in injuries. He didn''t know how he should carry his father in order to prevent him from being injured a second time.


    "Qing He ??" Xiao Yuanfeng grabbed Xiao Qinghe''s hand, gritted his teeth, and took ast breath, saying, "Qing He, I hurt Qin Xiaobao, I deserve to die, I have noints ?? "But of course, she''s i


    ocent, don''t let her get hurt ??"


    "Dad, don''t say anything, let''s go to the hospital first. We can talk slowly when you''re better." Xiao Qinghe helped Xiao Qingfeng up.


    "No, I won''t have a chance." Xiao Yuanfeng held Xiao Qinghe''s hand tightly and said, "Qing He, save them, and think of a way to save the mother and daughter pair. Qin Yue is not a good person, he ??."


    "Father, is the person who did all these, really Qin Yue?" From Xiao Yuanfeng''s own mouth, this piece of news was enough to stun Xiao Qinghe.


    "Qing He, of course ??" After saying these few words, Xiao Yuanfeng swallowed hisst breath of air.


    His eyes were wide open and his mouth was wide open ?? He had too many unfulfilled desires, too many unwillingness and unwillingness.


    He was willing to bear the consequences of his sins, but he had not yet met his daughter, and had not heard her call him father.


    This time, he really did go, to a ce where he would nevere back, never to see his children again.


    "Dad, don''t..." Dad, please don''t leave... "Dad, don''t, please don''t go ??" His father had juste back, had just returned to his side, and was then brutally murdered.


    Xiao Qinghe held his father''s hand tightly in his palm, calling out to him as his father.

 Chapter 510 Unreconciled

    Everything was fine before he left tonight.


    Her father was even busy cooking a serving of Beijing Jam meat. Jian Ran liked it.


    As he was leaving, his father warned him, "Qing He, you must remember the meaning of Ran Ran''s feedback. Dad is trying to do better in the future. "


    The words his father had told him to say still echoed clearly in his head, but when he got home, his father was gone.


    What made him even more surprised was that his father actually ??


    "Dad, please wake up ?? please wake up ??" You haven''t even realized what''s going on, how can you leave like this ?? Dad, are you willing to leave like this? You haven''t heard Jian Ran call you dad, or hugged the cute Xiao Ranran, how can you just leave like that? "


    "Dad, you have a new ID and a passport. We can go abroad for surgery at any time." Xiao Qinghe took Xiao Yuanfeng''s ID out, "Dad, look, open your eyes and look. As long as youplete the operation, you will be able to see it. "


    "Dad, can you wake up?"


    Xiao Qinghe roared and made a ruckus, but was unable to wake his "sleeping" father.


    He could clearly feel that his father''s body was gradually bing stiff and cold in his embrace, and his signs of life had already disappeared.


    They had originally thought that their father had passed away more than twenty years ago, and he had epted this fact. However, he had unexpectedly found their father.


    Yesterday, he had discussed with his father how their lives would be after the operation.


    His father had told him that after all these years, he really wanted to return to the capital and pay his respects to his deceased friends. He wanted to return to his hometown and walk around.


    These were all part of their ns for the next year, but they would never be able to materialize.


    Qing He, you have to save him!


    Qin Yue was not a good person!


    His father''s dying words lingered in Xiao Qinghe''s mind.


    How could Qin Yue do that?


    What kind of heart did Qin Yue have at peace?


    Why would he do that?


    Xiao Qinghe couldn''t understand, he couldn''t even cry now. He could only hug his father''s cold and stiff body and roar in pain.


    How he wished that everything that had happened tonight was just a dream, that everything would be the same as it was when he woke up from the dream.


    The rain continued to fall.


    However, as the rain gradually turned into blood, the entire ground seemed to be dyed red with blood.


    "Of course, run!" "Run!"


    Xiao Qinghe suddenly ran towards her from the blood rain.


    "Big bro ??"


    Jian Ran was not willing to escape alone, she extended her hand out to grab Xiao Qinghe, but just as he was about to grab him, he was suddenly swallowed by a big bloody mouth.


    She watched as Xiao Qinghe was engulfed by a monster. She watched helplessly as she tried to save him.


    "Big bro ??"


    Jian Ran suddenly woke up from her nightmare and was so scared that she broke out in cold sweat.


    "Jian Ran, what''s wrong?"


    When Jian Ran woke up, the first thing she did was wake up. He immediately reached out a big palm and gently caressed her back in an attempt tofort her.


    "Just had a terrible nightmare." Jian Ran wiped away the cold sweat on her forehead and said with lingering fear.


    It had been a long time since she had a nightmare. She didn''t know what had happened today, but she had such a terrible nightmare.


    When she talked to Xiao Qinghe at night, she felt unsettled. At night, she even dreamed of him, covered in blood, being eaten by monsters.


    Could it be that she had seen too many exciting movies recently that caused her to see those scary scenes in her dreams?


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Qin Yue''s low and powerful voice entered Jian Ran''s ears, and it was as if she was no longer so afraid.


    "Mm, I''m not afraid anymore." Jian Ran reached for the phone on the bedside table and quickly dialed Xiao Qinghe''s number.


    After opening the phone, seeing that no one was listening, Jian Ran became anxious, "What is Xiao Qinghe doing? He didn''t answer the phone after calling him twice. Doesn''t he know that someone will worry about him? "


    Qin Yue grabbed Jian Ran and took the phone, "He will be fine, stop thinking so much. If you really don''t feel safe, I''ll send someone to her house to take a look. "


    "It should be fine." Jian Ran scratched her head. Actually there was nothing wrong, she was just overthinking it.


    "Well, maybe he was asleep and didn''t hear his cell phone ring." A simr situation had happened before, so Qin Yue did not suspect that a special situation had urred.


    "Then I''ll get up early and call him." Jian Ran snuggled up to Qin Yue and rubbed her chest like azy kitten.


    Qin Yue patted her back lightly,forting her to sleep like a child.


    During thetter half of the night, Jian Ran''s sleep was very unstable. Once she closed her eyes, she would once again see Xiao Qinghe standing in the rain of blood.


    Jian Ran couldn''t fall asleep, and naturally, Qin Yue couldn''t fall asleep either.


    He said, "Then I''ll have someone check on him."


    Jian Ran did not say, but Qin Yue also knew that she was definitely still worried about Xiao Qinghe''s situation.


    "Mm, send someone to take a look. I can''t be at ease without confirming that he''s still at home." In the past, she had never had such a strange dream. Today, she closed her eyes because of this dream. She really had no way to calm her heart down.


    Qin Yue immediately gave Liu Yong a call, telling him to send someone to Xiao Qinghe''s ce as long as it confirmed his safety.


    Before Qin Yue could speak, he heard Liu Yong say from the other side of the phone: "Boss Qin, Old Master Xiao is dead!"


    "What?" Upon hearing this news, even the usually expressionless Qin Yue shouted out.


    However, his mood broke out quickly and he covered it up quickly. He immediately calmed down and said, "Tell me in detail what happened."


    Qin Yue had sent people to keep an eye on the surroundings of Xiao Qinghe''s residence just in case something happened, but he didn''t want to disturb their normal lives.


    Tonight, when the people under Liu Yong realized that Xiao Qinghe was doing something abnormal, they followed along and realised that Xiao Yuanfeng had been kidnapped to silence.


    Hearing Liu Yong exin the situation in detail, Qin Yue''s face darkened.


    Jian Ran asked carefully: "Qin Yue, don''t scare me, my brother will be fine right?"


    "Xiao Qinghe is fine. There''s an emergency at thepany and I need to take care of it immediately." Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s face and kissed him, then immediately jumped off the bed, "Jian Ran, don''t think too much, there''s nothing wrong."


    "Are you really alright?" Jian Ran did not quite believe it. Looking at Qin Yue''s expression, it didn''t seem like Xiao Qinghe was fine at all.


    "When did I lie to you?" Qin Yue rubbed her head, "You rest quickly, I''ll go busy myself first."

 Chapter 511 Same person

    After Qin Yue left, it was even more impossible for Jian Ran to calm down and fall asleep.


    She rarely saw Qin Yue''s emotions go out of control, so the strike just now was very brief but it was very clear that it did not escape Jian Ran''s eyes.


    Besides, Qin Yue had been in charge of the Sheng Tian for so many years, what kind of things had he not encountered before?


    He had many capable people under hismand, and many things that others could settle, did not need to worry about. Hence, Jian Ran did not believe that the matters just now were rted to the Sheng Tian.


    Could it be that something really happened to Xiao Qinghe?


    Thinking about it, Jian Ran became even more anxious, she once again picked up her phone to call Xiao Qinghe, but just as she was about to pick up her phone, Xiao Qinghe called.


    Jian Ran''s hands trembled in excitement: "Brother, where are you? What are you doing? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Qinghe''s voice came out from the phone, so hoarse that it made one''s heart ache.


    Although Xiao Qinghe''s voice was not right, he at least got on the phone with him, so Jian Ran''s emotions were much more stable.


    She then asked, "Brother, are you alright?"


    Xiao Qinghe''s hoarse voice once again sounded. "What can I do for you?"


    He held his lifeless father in one hand, holding the phone tightly in his bloodstained hand.


    Every word he spoke seemed to have cost him his entire life''s worth of effort.


    He didn''t want to answer the phone at first, but he also didn''t want Jian Ran to worry, so he called her back.


    Even before his father died, he was still worried about his Ran Ran. Even in his dream, his father would still hear him calling out to him. The person his father was most worried about was her.


    Father just left!


    No, father still hasn''t left, he must still be watching somewhere. At this time, as his father''s son, how could Jian Ran be worried?


    "Where are you? Not home? " Jian Ran could vaguely hear the sound of waves breaking. It was the middle of the night, why would he go to the beach instead of staying at home?


    "I''m at home. If you have nothing else to do, you can hang up. I still need to sleep." With that said, Xiao Qinghe quickly hung up.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Then rest, I won''t disturb you any longer." Although the other party had already hung up, Jian Ran still insisted on finishing her words.


    As long as Xiao Qinghe was alright, she was relieved.


    She woke him up in the middle of the night by calling him, and it was understandable that he was a little grumpy.


    Qin Yue personally drove the car and rushed to the location of the incident that Liu Yong had mentioned.


    The speed of the car was already very fast, but about an hour had passed by the time they arrived at their destination. The sun was slowly rising on the other side of the sea, and after a night of deep sleep, thend was gradually bing clear.


    "Boss Qin, Mister Xiao is over there."


    Liu Yong had long been waiting respectfully for Qin Yue with his men, and because no one dared to move without Qin Yue''s order, they immediately surrounded Qin Yue upon seeing him.


    "Who did it?" Qin Yue looked up along the direction that Liu Yong was pointing, and saw that about a few hundred meters ahead, Xiao Qinghe was sitting on the ground with his back facing them, and did not move at all.


    "I''ve already sent people to investigate, but they haven''t found any useful clues yet." Liu Yong looked at Qin Yue and said carefully.


    "Send more people to investigate. Even if we have to flip the entire Jiangbei City over, I want to catch the murderer!" Qin Yue swept his stern gaze across them, and said coldly, "Let all of you keep an eye on him, only then will you know that something has happened to him."


    Qin Yue''s tone was not harsh, but it caused the group of people to feel a chill down their spines.


    All of them lowered their heads, not daring to speak.


    Qin Yue did not pay attention to them. Taking a deep breath, he walked towards Xiao Qinghe''s direction.


    The distance between him and Xiao Qinghe was roughly two hundred meters. For such a small distance, it took him a very long time to reach Xiao Qinghe''s side.


    He stood behind Xiao Qinghe, and finally saw the Xiao Yuanfeng in Xiao Qinghe''s arms.


    Xiao Yuanfeng''s body was covered in wounds of all sizes, not a single one of them were good ??


    Qin Yue stayed behind Xiao Qinghe for a long time. Xiao Qinghe, who was immersed in the grief of losing his father, did not notice him.


    "Dad, wake up, wake up, I''ll take you to see Ran Ran Ran." Xiao Qinghe hugged Xiao Yuanfeng''s cold body and muttered. He looked at a certain ce in a daze, as if his soul had been sucked out of his body.


    After knowing Xiao Qinghe for so many years, Qin Yue had never seen his appearance before. He wanted to call him several times, but none of them were able to do so.


    To recover from a loss, to recover from a loss ??


    In such a short period of time, Xiao Qinghe had experienced everything.


    It was possible that he was still immersed in the joy of his father''s return. Who knew that his father had been killed again?


    After standing there for a long time, Qin Yue opened his mouth and said, "Qing He ??"


    This voice made Xiao Qinghe, who was immersed in grief, suddenly raise his head, and shot a sinister gaze towards Qin Yue.


    "Father-inw''s situation is already like this. Let''s get him back first and let him rest in peace." The gaze that Xiao Qinghe shot over at him made Qin Yue feel that Xiao Qinghe looked at him as if he was looking at his father''s murderer.


    His father was killed, so it was normal for Qin Yue to be hugging his father and blowing the sea breeze for the better part of the night.


    Xiao Qinghe clenched his teeth, and stared straight at Qin Yue, his eyes gloomy and sharp, making others feel that he wanted to use his own eyes to kill Qin Yue.


    "Boss Qin, we didn''t discover anything around us." One of his subordinates ran over to report the situation to Qin Yue, following Liu Yong''s orders.


    Hearing this unfamiliar yet familiar voice, Xiao Qinghe looked over in a blink of an eye and saw a face that had turned into ashes.


    The man who reported the situation to Qin Yue was the man he saw on the surveince screen before he rushed here.


    He was the one who knocked his father out.


    It was him!


    It was him!


    Xiao Qinghe looked at the man, his sinister pupils bing iparably scarlet. He gently put Xiao Yuanfeng down, and slowly stood up as his blood-red eyes sized up the people standing in front of him.


    Seeing that someone mentioned someone rted to Qin Yue, Xiao Qinghe did not want to believe that Qin Yue would do it.


    When he heard his father personally say that Qin Yue was not a good person, and that there was a problem with Qin Yue and had him go save Jian Ran ?? He even wondered if there was some misunderstanding.


    He felt that Qin Yue would definitely not do that.


    So what do I say now?


    The person who kidnapped his father appeared in front of him, and was one of Qin Yue''s subordinates. How could he pretend that everyone was mistaken, pretend that he didn''t know anything, pretend that Qin Yue was the mastermind?


    "Hmph ??" Xiao Qinghe let out a coldugh, and didn''t say anything superfluous. He quickly swung out his fist, and heavily punched Qin Yue in the face.


    Qin Yue could dodge, but he did not. Xiao Qinghe had just experienced the pain of losing his father, so he was willing to give him a punch to vent his anger!

 Chapter 512 Dont let anyone know

    Xiao Qinghe had never trained in martial arts, but because of his tall stature, this punch seemed to have exhausted all of his strength, and the force of the punch was not light on Qin Yue''s face.


    Almost immediately, Qin Yue''s face that was as perfect as a sculpture turned green.


    However, Xiao Qinghe was not satisfied, he hated Qin Yue to the point that he couldn''t take his life with a single punch.


    Xiao Qinghe retracted his fist, and followed up with another, but this time Qin Yue did not give way.


    Qin Yue made his move, holding onto Xiao Qinghe''s wrist, he twisted with force and controlled Xiao Qinghe tightly.


    He lowered his voice and said, "Xiao Qinghe, what are you trying to do? If you hit me when the person is dead, would he be able toe back to life? "


    Qin Yue''s personality was originally cold, and he was also extremely rational. If someone died, he would bury them, allowing the dead to rest in peace.


    To find the culprit and give justice to the deceased, that was what he should do as the eldest son of Xiao Yuanfeng.


    "Bastard thing!" You still dare to make such sarcastic remarks, I will make you apany him in death. " Xiao Qinghe kicked and roared, but because he did not have the skills, he was not a match for Qin Yue.


    He could only watch as "his father''s enemy" was right in front of him, right where he could touch it, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    Qin Yue bellowed: Xiao Qinghe, what are you doing?


    Xiao Qinghe sneered: "Am I crazy? Oh right, why didn''t I think that as long as your CEO Qin opened his mouth, and you said that I was going crazy, I would definitely be a lunatic. "


    The moment he saw his father''s blood dripping out, Xiao Qinghe had already lost his mind. His brain had long since been incapable of thinking;


    It must have been because he found out about Qin Yue''s hidden secret that caused his father to be silenced when his father was about to die.


    "Xiao Qinghe, calm down. Calming down will allow us to find the culprit and find the culprit. Qin Yue really wanted to punch Xiao Qinghe twice and knock him out.


    "Heh ~ ~ ~"


    Xiao Qinghe sneered in his heart.


    Qin Yue, this guy who acted like he was hiding something, he actually shamelessly allowed him to calm down and look for the murderer.


    Qin Yue probably did not know, not that his house had a camera installed that recorded his father''s kidnapping. He did not know that his father had told him about it before he died.


    So Qin Yue still tried to act like a good son-inw, a good brother-inw, a good husband, and a good father in front of him.


    Xiao Qinghe gnashed his teeth in hatred, wishing that he could tear Qin Yue''s corpse into a thousand pieces, but he was firmly controlled by Qin Yue.


    If Qin Yue knew that even he knew the truth, he would probably be killed along with him. At that time, Jian Ran would be able to lie to him forever, and live with her father and enemies forever.


    No!


    This was not what his father wanted to see, nor was it what he wanted to see.


    He could not be rash, he had to remain calm and think of a way to expose Qin Yue''s true appearance and save Jian Ran and her daughter.


    After understanding his own situation, Xiao Qinghe calmed down a lot. He could not fight head on with Qin Yue, because he was simply not Qin Yue''s opponent.


    He looked at Qin Yue, and slowly covered up the hatred and anger in his eyes.


    He said, "If I find the killer, I''ll destroy his family."


    While he was speaking, Xiao Qinghe stared fixedly at Qin Yue''s expression, trying to see the difference between him and the past from Qin Yue''s expression.


    Once again, just like many times before, Xiao Qinghe tried to read Qin Yue''s heart, but he could not.


    Qin Yue had always been calm andposed in front of him, his mind deep and profound. He had never been able to read or guess his thoughts.


    Qin Yue was the mastermind, but he was still so calm that not a single w could be seen on his face.


    Qin Yue nodded his head, "Let''s bring Elder Xiao''s corpse back first. Leave the rest of the matters for me to investigate, I promise I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Qin Yue went to investigate and gave him a satisfactory answer.


    Therefore, Qin Yue had long since been prepared, prepared a so-called "truth" that could deceive him.


    Since Qin Yue was so considerate, then as his brother-inw, how could he not appreciate''s kindness? He let Qin Yue investigate and see what tricks he coulde up with.


    Xiao Qinghe was immersed in his own thoughts, and did not respond to Qin Yue. Qin Yue then said: "This matter with Elder Xiao, I hope that we can handle it quietly, and do not let Jian Ran know about it."


    "Are you that afraid of letting Jian Ran know about this?" Xiao Qinghe asked coldly.


    Indeed!


    Qin Yue must have a guilty conscience, so he wanted to keep it a secret from Jian Ran.


    Sooner orter, Jian Ran would find out that the paper was unable to contain the fire. Moreover, he would definitely let Jian Ran clearly see Qin Yue''s ugly face.


    "Just promise me you won''t let her know." Qin Yue was not afraid of Jian Ran knowing, but that Xiao Yuanfeng''s death had already be a reality. He did not want Jian Ran to be sad anymore.


    If it was any other time, Jian Ran would be fine to be sad, but she was still in danger of getting pregnant within the first three months of life. The doctor said that she would not be stimted by anything, so Qin Yue did not dare to take this risk.


    Xiao Qinghe asked: "You mean that we should not let her see father for thest time?"


    Qin Yue nodded, "In her heart, Elder Xiao has already died a long time ago. She has already epted this fact. Now that Elder Xiao has returned and left, letting her know about this will only make her sad. "


    "You''re right, you can do whatever you want." Xiao Qinghe nodded, no one knew where his thoughts flew to.


    Qin Yue had always been very efficient, his men very quickly brought Xiao Yuanfeng''s corpse to the nearest funeral parlor.


    Seeing how Qin Yue was doing his best for their father, Xiao Qinghe even wondered if he was mistaken.


    Because he really could not think of the motive for Qin Yue''s murder.


    Could it be that just because he wanted to take revenge for Qin Xiaobao, he decided to set up such a huge trap, to secretly kill his father inw, and then frame someone else?


    Every time doubt arose in his heart, Xiao Qinghe would have to admire Qin Yue''s acting skills.


    Qin Yue''s acting skills were too good, and his acting skills were too realistic. It was so good that he could not see through Qin Yue''s acting skills at all.


    After arranging everything, Qin Yue looked at Xiao Qinghe who had been silent the entire time, and said: "Let''s look for the culprit."


    Xiao Qinghe still nodded honestly: "Ok."


    However, what they did not know was that when they sent Xiao Yuanfeng''s body to the funeral home to settle down, the news of someone being killed at the Emperor Tian Pierst night had spread far and wide.


    Last night, someone identally took a photo of someone being killed at the Royal Pier and uploaded it to the inte. The moment this news was released, it quickly upied the top spot on the search list and rushed to Weibo to search for the first name.

 Chapter 513 In the end who used who

    The murder case at the Royal Field Pier had been searched online. More and more people were paying attention to it. The discussion among theizens all at once had something to do with this murder case.


    It had been two to three hours since Qin Yue finished with his work and heard of this news.


    He quickly made a decision. He would immediately have the hot search suppressed and then delete all the relevant information. After that, anyone who dared to post anything would be ba


    ed.


    Once news of this spread, there would definitely be people who would pursue the identity of the deceased. When that happened, so manyizens woulde to uncover the true identity of the deceased.


    To be safe, Qin Yue had to forbid anything that might happen.


    Just as Qin Yue was busy doing all of this, Xiao Qinghe was also busy. He was trying to find a way to get a picture of his father and then post it to that person on the inte.


    If that person was able to take a first-hand photo, then it was very likely that he had seen the murderer. Everything that happened before he rushed to find his father was likely to be seen by the person taking the photo.


    He was about to send a private message to the person who took the photo, but who would have thought that the other person''s number had already been ba


    ed. The other active users who participated in the discussion, some had their numbers deleted while others were forbidden to speak.


    Once again, Xiao Qinghe couldn''t help but exim at how fast Qin Yue''s actions were.


    He acted almost at the same time as Qin Yue, but Qin Yue''s men had already dealt with the matter cleanly, and he had not even officially started.


    In thepetition with Qin Yue, many people lost at the starting line.


    Since he could not find the person on the inte, he could only go offline to look for her. He would definitely find evidence to prove that Qin Yue was the mastermind behind the murder of his father.


    Although had suppressed the incident of the murder at the Jiutian Pier, due to the astonishing number of people who had clicked on it for two or three hours, there were too many people who knew and could not be discussed online. There were also quite a few people who had discussed it offline.


    Everyone was guessing, guessing who the murderer was.


    Guess who suppressed this sensational news so easily?


    For a time, there were all kinds of discussions, the discussion was so intense that everyone was panicking.


    Hearing the news of Xiao Yuanfeng''s death, Mr. Xu''s heart could not hold back his excitement.


    Xiao Yuanfeng was dead, and that person had already framed him for Qin Yue. Qin Yue had a tough battle to fight, he shouldn''t be able to distract him and cause trouble.


    While he was feeling pleased with himself, he received a familiar number on his cell phone. He looked at the number for a long time before answering it.


    He said: "As expected, you are Young Master Ye''s subordinate, your speed and efficiency is really fast. Two days ago, you said that you wanted to kill Xiao Yuanfeng and frame him, and things were settled so quickly."


    "CEO Xu, you captured someone to kill them, and yet you still cause such a huge disturbance. Do you think I should call you stupid? Or do you think you''re stupid?" A man''s mocking voice came from the phone.


    "What the fuck do you mean? You didn''t kill him? When did I kill someone? " The Mr. Xu roared.


    The man said, "What do I mean, can''t you hear me?"


    Mr. Xu sneered: "You want to get out of this matter without killing the people you killed?"


    That person coldly snorted and said, "It''s not that I want to get out of this, but I don''t want to cooperate with a person like you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t even know how I died."


    With that, he hung up, and when Mr. Xu called him again, the number that he had received from the notification on his phone had be empty.


    Mr. Xu angrily smashed the phone out of his hand, and cursed: "Fuck, now you don''t even have a chance to get out of the door. You ran, the Crown Prince of the Ye family is still here. "If you can run away, then the monk can''t run away from the temple."


    "That may not be so!" Jian Xin who sat at the side without uttering a word suddenly interrupted.


    "What do you mean?" Mr. Xu raised his eyebrows and looked at her coldly.


    Jian Xin yed a game of mobile as she said indifferently, "You only spoke with that person over the phone. You don''t even know what he looks like. He said that he was Ye Yichen''s follower, who knows if he was actually Ye Yichen''s follower or not? "


    Hearing Jian Xin''s words, Mr. Xu suddenly understood.


    Yes, that person said that he was Ye Yichen''s man on the phone, but this news had not been confirmed, who knew if that person was lying or not.


    It was that person who said he wanted to capture Xiao Yuanfeng ?? But what that person said just now was obviously to be a thief and shout for a thief.


    Perhaps that person didn''t want to help him, but wanted to use him.


    Ye Yichen and Qin Yue had no enmity with each other, it was said that the LY Group and the Sheng Tian had worked together before, so there was no need for Ye Mo to offend Qin Yue.


    The more he thought about it, the more Mr. Xu felt that it was impossible for Ye Yichen to suddenly send someone to call him and help him deal with Qin Yue.


    If that was the case, then the person speaking to him was most likely an impostor. He didn''t even know what that person was trying to do.


    "CEO Xu, I''ve sent some people to check on Ye Yichen too. I''ll pass you the information that he gave me." Jian Xin took out her phone, and quickly tapped the screen with her finger as she spoke, "Ye Yichen just returned a few days ago. Moreover, all of the female assistants and secretaries beside him are female."


    This information could not directly prove that that person was not Ye Yichen''s person, but to arge extent, it could be said that he was not Ye Yichen''s person.


    Mr. Xu said with slight anger: "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Jian Xin said: "I''ve only just gotten this information. I just took a few nces and realized that I''m going to send it to you before I even finish reading it. "


    Mr. Xu opened the document Jian Ran gave him, and the more he looked at it, the uglier his face became. He couldn''t understand what kind of person he had offended to actually harm him like this.


    Qin Yue had forced his Xu''s to the point that he had no other way out. If Qin Yue misunderstood that the matter of Xiao Yuanfeng''s death was rted to him, then Qin Yue would definitely make him die an ugly death.


    Jian Xin then said: "Boss Xu, that person didn''t want to harm you, but wanted to use you. Maybe he had already


    ed how to kill Xiao Yuanfeng, but he just didn''t find the scapegoat, and didn''t do it until he found you. He told you about his n to kidnap you and dragged you into this pool of muddy water. "


    The more Mr. Xu heard, the angrier he got. Gritting his teeth, he said, "You wanted me to do all my calctions, but I never thought that in the end, someone would scheme against me. I myself did not know at all."


    Jian Xin listened and did not interrupt.


    Mr. Xu suddenlyughed: "Jian Xin, could it be that I have reached the end of my road just like that?"


    As Jian Xin yed the game of mobile phones, she said: "There is a time where every road has reached the end, just that, what do you want to do with thest part? Some people walk in obscurity, some people walk in excitement. "


    Mr. Xu waved. "Come here."


    Jian Ran looked up at him, and charmingly smiled: "Boss Xu, under such a tense situation, you still want me?"


    The Mr. Xu said impatiently: "If you''re asked toe, thene. Where did all this bullshite from?"

 Chapter 514 What can i do with you

    "Boss Xu, this is your office, it''s your office. It doesn''t seem like a good ce to do business." Jian Xin was still sitting in her original position, and didn''t intend to obediently listen to the Mr. Xu''s words.


    "You''re noting, are you?" She did not move. Mr. Xu suddenly stood up, took a few steps forward, walked to Jian Xin''s side and grabbed her.


    The Mr. Xu was taller than Jian Xin by a head. He looked down at her with aplicated gaze that Jian Xin did not understand. She did not like it.


    Mr. Xu raised his hand and pulled Jian Xin''s head over. He said in an overbearing yet ungentle ma


    er: "Jian Xin, oh Jian Xin, what do you think I should do with you?"


    When he first met this woman, he only thought of her as a vase, a vase that used only its beauty to confuse others.


    Later on, he felt that those who knew how to take advantage of their strengths were actually very smart people.


    Jian Xin was such a woman. She was very clear about her own merits and wanted to make use of it.


    Then, he saw that in such a cruel predicament, many people would choose to die.


    But Jian Xin didn''t, she walked out of the mental hospital alive, and started a brand-new life after the stic surgery.


    When she started a new life, he thought she would take revenge, but she didn''t. She just settled down to live her life.


    and also let him see apletely new, different Jian Xin.


    Even he didn''t know when, but his eyes would always follow her. Her every move would affect him.


    She was the only person he could see in his eyes, but there was no sign of him in hers, as if she had never really looked at him.


    Not only in these aspects, Jian Xin had also made him see her in a new light. She still had many appearances that he had never seen before.


    There were many things that he could not think of and could not understand, but this woman could understand them very quickly.


    Every time she reminded him, he would think of many things he couldn''t figure out and understand.


    So he didn''t know what to say about this woman, whether it was his luck or his misfortune to say about her.


    "Boss Xu, don''t pretend to be deeply in love with me. You should know that in the world of bitches, money is the only thing that matters. Jian Xin said with a faint smile.


    After experiencing so many things, Jian Xin had already seen everything clearly.


    Don''t expect a man to love you, don''t hope to get the feeling you want from a man.


    Enjoy your life, love yourself, live your life, let those who despise you talk about themselves.


    "What if I say I want to talk to you about love?" Mr. Xu squinted at Jian Xin, staring at every single expression on his face.


    He was very nervous.


    His fingers were trembling.


    He was even more nervous than when he heard that his attempt to kill Qin Yue had failed. He was worried that he would hear an answer that he did not want to hear.


    "Boss Xu, please forgive me!" Jian Xin smiled so much that her eyebrows curved into a curve, what she said sounded like a joke, "I still simply hope that you want me to, not fall in love with you. Love is a poison. If we meet each other, it''s very possible that we will never be able to get out. "


    Thus, in her entire life, she would never like a man again, never foolishly give in to her feelings.


    Because it wasn''t worth it!


    She had no one who was worthy of her devoted pursuit.


    "Bitch, I really want to kill you!" Mr. Xu held Jian Xin''s waist, tightly pressing Jian Xin onto his body.


    He used a lot of strength, so when Jian Xin stuck to his body, he could not even move.


    The two of them were so close to each other that they seemed to be the same person.


    Jian Ranid a soft and soft hand on Mr. Xu''s shoulder, and slowly slid down. She touched her firm chest twice, and smiled charmingly yet captivatingly: "Boss Xu, I really didn''t see that your appetite was so unique, I just liked a bitch."


    "Shut up!" Mr. Xu pinched her mouth, stopping her from talking any further.


    Every time he heard her say something humiliating to herself, he would want to break her neck.


    "Boss Xu, you don''t want to hear the truth either." Jian Xinughed softly. Herughter was crisp and sweet, but her eyes were glistening with tears.


    It was unknown when she had gotten used to using her soft and weak appearance to deceive the pity of others. No matter what happened, she would clench her teeth and endure it.


    Because she knew that in this world, besides herself, no one else would feel sorry for her. She only had herself. If she wanted to live a better life, she could only rely on herself.


    "Little bitch, I told you to shut up, you can''t f * * king hear me!" Mr. Xu suddenly lowered his head and fiercely kissed Jian Xin.


    "Ugh ??" Jian Xin struggled instinctively, but was firmly restrained by him as she did not have a single trace of freedom.


    Mr. Xu did not waste his breath, he had gotten what he wanted just like many times before.


    It seemed that he wouldn''t be satisfied if he didn''t leave her covered with wounds and make her beg him for help.


    But this time, he was disappointed. Even though he had made Jian Xin''s entire body turn green and purple, she still clenched her teeth and endured the pain. She did not want to say any good words to him.


    Her two hands were clenched into fists. Her nails had torn the flesh on her palms and her lips were covered in blood. There were still tears in her eyes, but she didn''t want to give in.


    Doesn''t she hurt?


    Could it be that she could no longer feel pain?

 Chapter 515 A sensational murder case

    Jian Xin didn''t want to give in, so she yed with her even more, as if he wanted to use all of her power to subdue her and subdue her.


    However, no matter what he did, it was useless. Jian Xin that woman bit her lips and silently cried, but she was unwilling to give in.


    "Jian Xin ?? ??" The Mr. Xu exerted even more strength and roared her name at the same time, "Answer me, call me by my name!"


    Jian Xin bit her lips which had long since been bitten off, revealing a mournful and beautiful smile, "Boss Xu, I''ve been responding to you this entire time."


    Mr. Xu pinched her chin, forcing her to look at him, and said fiercely: "Damned woman, I told you to call me by my name!"


    "Your name?" Jian Xin clenched her fists andughed again.


    I''m really sorry!


    They had known each other for so many years, she had always called him Mr. Xu or CEO Xu, but she had never called him by her name.


    "Can''t you hear me if I tell you to call my name?" Since he could not get Jian Xin''s response, Mr. Xu went crazy and grabbed her neck, wishing he could strangle her to death.


    Mr. Xu used a lot of energy. Jian Xin felt that it was getting harder and harder to breathe.


    She clenched her fists and gripped herself tightly, her eyes firm and stubborn.


    Even though she was covered with wounds, Jian Xin still did not beg for forgiveness. Even if she could not take it anymore, he could only hear whining soundsing from her mouth.


    "Why are you so unwilling to call me by my name?" Mr. Xu released her and pushed her to the desk, torturing her yet again.


    Jian Xin didn''t know when she could end this torture, and could only clench her teeth and endure it.


    Everyone looked down on her, thinking that she was a whore who was being toyed with, but she couldn''t look down on herself.


    She was also a person, a person with an independent mind.


    She also wanted to live a good life, a peaceful and quiet life, but she didn''t have the chance.


    Every day of her life seemed to be experiencing dramatic changes. When she was young, the one controlling her life was Jian Zhengtian.


    When she grew up, the one controlling her life was Gu Nanjing.


    Afterwards, she smashed Gu Nanjing to death, turning him into aplete mess. She thought that she would be free from then on, no matter if she was dead or alive.


    Who would have thought that Fate would once again push her to this surnamed Xu, pulling her along on a path of no return.


    What is the path of no return?


    Offending the Qin Yue of the Sheng Tian, was the road of no return.


    Afterwards, after who knows how long, the pain gradually made Jian Xin''s consciousness lose focus, and she slowly lost track of everything, as if her soul had already left her body.


    She seemed to be really going to die!


    "Did you guys see that Weibo post on the killing code at the Royal Field Wharf this morning?"


    "There was such a stir in the morning about the murder at the Kowloon Pier. How could I not see it?"


    "That''s right, I saw it too."


    "Strangely, that Weibo post was posted for two hours and was deleted by someone all of a sudden. I can''t find any trace of that Weibo post on the inte anymore."


    "It''s really strange to talk about this. How did it get deleted so quickly?"


    "Could it be that the murderer has some sort of background? Otherwise, who would have the ability to instantly suppress such a huge piece of news? "


    When Jian Ran went to the tea room and the washroom, she could hear his colleagues discussing about the murder case at Kantian Pier. When she returned to her office, his colleagues were still discussing about the murder case at Kantian Pier.


    Everyone was talking like they had seen with their own eyes how the dead man had been killedst night and how his body had been dumped by the sea.


    Jian Ran did not see this matter on Weibo, but she did see it in thepany''s internal chat. Someone had saved the photo she saw this morning and sent it to the group once again.


    The three photographs clearly showed the wounds on the deceased''s body. Each of the wounds was so deep that they could be fatal.


    Jian Ran only took a nce and was about to delete it manually, but just then, something strange happened. The picture was deleted by the cyberpolice, and the reason was some kind of bloody violence picture.


    As soon as this picture was deleted, thepany''s friends began to discuss it enthusiastically. They all wanted to know who the victim was, who the murderer was, and who the person who could suppress such a huge piece of news was.


    Jian Ran had never been a gossipy person, but she was curious about this matter.


    Such a living human life, gone just like that, yet no one was able to talk about it on the inte. Anyone could tell that something was amiss.


    As Jian Ran was deep in thought, she suddenly felt an exceptionally scorching gaze staring at her.


    Seeing her look, Henry waved at her with a smile that was extremely flirtatious. The way he looked at Jian Ran made Jian Ran feel as if she was naked in front of her.


    When Jian Ran saw his smile, she immediately felt disgusted, and almost vomited all the breakfast that she ate this morning.


    Her stomach churned again and she retched.


    It had been days since her baby had tormented her, and it looked like it had been disgusted by Henry.


    When the baby''s father kisses them, the baby doesn''t bother the mother.


    It seemed that although baby was very young, but the babies could all recognize the dad, and could only ept dad''s kiss.


    "Jian Ran!" Henry silently walked next to Jian Ran. Hearing him call her name, Jian Ran felt goosebumps all over her body.


    Jian Ran immediately stood up and instinctively took two steps back, opening up a distance between the two of them.


    Henryughed: "The Cheng Tun will hand over the gowns to us two leaders for design. Now that the members of the team are here, let''s discuss it together."


    Henry''s attitude was serious and his speech was normal, there was nothing wrong with it, as though the actions he showed Jian Ran just now were not done by him.


    Henry used the attitude of a worker, if Jian Ran still bothered with him, then it might be her own fault.


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and nodded: "Okay."


    At work, Henry is extremely serious, and his design experience is really good, not to say good, and also very good.


    Every time he suggested an idea, he mentioned it, and the team was very pleased with the designer who had suddenly descended from the sky.


    If she were to abandon her personal grudges, Jian Ran was still willing to work with this kind of responsible and talented person.


    When she first met Henry, she was forced to kiss him in the elevator. She was afraid that she would never be able to get rid of the grudge in her heart.

 Chapter 516 If you continue to mess around i wont be polite to you

    "Jian Ran ??" Henry suddenly called out to Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran was startled, she raised her head to look at him, only to hear him saying in a sweet voice: "Do you have any suggestions or proposals for the case that we just brought up?"


    Jian Ran was startled again.


    It was over. She had been distracted by other things and hadn''t noticed that Henry and his team had brought up a case.


    "If you don''t have any objections, then we''ll temporarily decide as such." Henry pped his hands and said, "Everyone go back to work first. If you have any questions in the future, please feel free to ask them."


    Jian Ran was in a daze, and Henry spoke up in time to help Jian Ran out. He did not know if was kind enough to help her or not.


    No matter what intentions he had, Jian Ran never thought of thanking him, because she had a very deep grudge with this person.


    "Henry, if there''s anything I don''t understand, can Ie to your office and see you anytime?" A female colleague asked him with twinkling eyes. Her eyes were the only thing she wanted to express in her heart.


    Henry is good-looking, built well, and has a pair of alluring peach eyes. Apart from his excellent work ability, his looks are also a good proportion of his colleagues''.


    In this era of face control, no matter if it was a man or a woman, looks always had some advantages.


    Henry nodded and smiled the smile he was so good at. "Of course. If anyone has any questions, you cane and talk to me. "


    Henry''s words were very well-spoken, indirectly rejecting thedy colleague''s suggestion to him, but also not losing the demeanor of a chief designer.


    That female colleague acknowledged and left the meeting room with the rest of the team, looking back unwillingly.


    Jian Ran also packed up the documents and left with the group. However, just as she got up, Henry handed her another document: "Jian Ran, take a look at this."


    Jian Ran could only stop in her tracks and take the documents from him. She then opened the document and looked at it seriously.


    Looking at this design draft, Jian Ran suddenly raised her head and looked at Henry. She had an expression of disbelief and astonishment.


    Henry handed her the design, which she had designed for herself. How could he have her script?


    Did he know Iavn?


    Henry was also from Mn.


    Being in the same city and the same field, he had the opportunity to get to know Iavn.


    Iavn was a super designer who valued originality more than anyone else. He probably wouldn''t give her work to someone else so easily.


    Facing Jian Xin''s surprised and doubtful gaze, Henry smiled lightly: "Jian Ran, I want to hear your opinion."


    Jian Ran became focused and asked: "Did you really draw this manuscript?"


    Henry shrugged. "If I didn''t draw it, who else could it be?"


    "You drew this manuscript?" Jian Ran still could not believe it. She subconsciously held the drawing tightly, her lips puckering up.


    "What are you trying to say?" Henry walked to Jian Ran''s side and suddenly reached out to pick up the hair on Jian Ran''s forehead.


    Jian Ran was shocked, she immediately retreated, pulling apart the distance between the two of them, staring at him angrily: "What are you trying to do?"


    Henryughed: "I''m a Virgo boy. I can''t bear to see messy things. I saw your hair was messy, so I instinctively wanted to help you deal with it."


    "Henry, I didn''t know you in the past, and I don''t want to know you in the future either. If we had to have any sort of rtionship, it would have to be a co-operative rtionship. And I''m married and my child is a few years old and I care a lot about my husband and I love my child and I don''t want anyone to disturb our lives. "


    From the bottom of her heart, Jian Ran didn''t want to have anything to do with this person, so she, who never liked to talk about private matters in front of others, revealed her entire private life in one breath.


    "You''re married, you have children ??" Henry narrows his seductive eyes, shrugs, and says, "What does it have to do with me?"


    She''s married, she''s got a child... But so what?


    It had nothing to do with him and would not affect his determination to do something.


    However, as the saying goes, one ca


    ot eat hot tofu in a hurry. This matter still needed to be done slowly, step by step, in order to execute his n.


    What does it have to do with him?


    These words were ambiguous, Jian Ran couldn''t guess what Henry''s intentions were.


    He was saying that her private life had nothing to do with him. They were just colleagues, partners?


    Or, whether she was married or not, he wasn''t there. He was in a good mood anyway.


    Jian Ran was not in a good position to argue with him, she turned around and was about to leave when Henry blocked her path and said, "I want you to give me some advice, I don''t want to know about your private life."


    Jian Ran''s face flushed red. Embarrassed and helpless, she said, "Can you tell me clearly where you got this design?"


    "Hmm?" Henry said he didn''t understand.


    "This design is a wedding manuscript I designed for myself. How did it end up in your hands?" Henry pretended not to understand, and Jian Ran did not beat around the bush.


    "Jian Ran, did you get something wrong? This is the manuscript I designed, how could it be yours?" Henry showed an expression of great surprise, but his shiny ck eyes were full of mirth, with a hint of ridicule in them.


    Jian Ran had only drawn the script for her for Qin Yue and Iavn to see, they wouldn''t release her script for everyone to see.


    But how could Henry have her design?


    Was it really just a coincidence?


    Both of them had the same design ideas and ideas, so they came up with an identical script.


    Jian Ran was unwilling to believe that such a coincidence existed in this world. Maybe she really did know him in the past, but she had forgotten about him.


    There was a long period of time in the past where she lost her memories and even when Qin Yue was by her side, she did not recognize him.


    During that time, she had forgotten many people who were originally close to her.


    She had once lost a memory, but she had slowly recovered it. If she recalled everything from before, could it be that she had missed something?


    Jian Ran tried her best to think of, tried her best to think of, but she still couldn''t remember a man named Henry.


    Could it be that when she recalled her past memories, she had forgotten about the memories of her life in Mn?


    If she really forgot, then she should not have remembered that Jian Zhengtian had lived together with her for three years, and she should not have remembered that she had even won a design new person award.


    "Of course ??"


    Jian Ran who was deep in thought suddenly heard a melodious voice. She abruptly raised her head and bumped into Henry''s face.


    He grabbed her head and lowered his head to kiss her, but this time Jian Ran''s speed was even faster than his.


    She reached out her hand to cover his mouth and roared, "Henry, if you dare do something rash again, I won''t be polite!"

 Chapter 517 Will take good care of your baby

    "I''m sorry! When I see beautiful girls, I can''t help it. " Henry apologized sincerely, with a touch of guilt in his voice, as if he really couldn''t control his actions.


    "Can''t help it? Do you think you''re an animal? You can''t help but lose your temper when you see a female? " This kind of man used to use men''s gender to confuse others. Jian Ran did not buy his words, so his words naturally did not sound good.


    When Jian Ran returned to the office, everyone was still discussing the murder case at the Emperor Tian Pier.


    "Jian Ran, this case is too suspenseful, it piqued everyone''s curiosity, your information is so vast, can you ask around, to satisfy my curiosity?" The assistant, Xiao Lin, suddenly came over and said.


    "Haven''t you ever heard of the theory that curiosity kills the cat?" Everyone had their own hearts of curiosity, but Jian Ran felt that it was better to stop at that point, rather than going overboard.


    If it was too much, he might not even know that he had stirred up trouble.


    Right now, she only wanted to sessfully give birth to her and Qin Yue''s second child, and live a simple life with Qin Yue and their Xiao Bao and his family of four.


    Jian Ran''s way of thinking had always been so simple.


    "Alright, I know that you''re in a good mood, but I can''t do it. I''m going to find someone else to gossip with." Xiao Lin waved goodbye to Jian Ran and quickly went over to the crowd to gossip.


    Only after watching Xiao Lin run off into the distance did Jian Ran retract her gaze. In her hands, she was still holding the hand-drawn design that Henry had just given her.


    It was almost exactly the same design. If it wasn''t giarizing, how could there be such a coincidence?


    "Jian Ran, let''s have lunch together."


    Henry was standing in the doorway of her office again, with a businesslike attitude.


    Jian Ran raised her eyebrows, and just as she was about to refuse, she heard Henry say, "Cheng Tun isn''t free in the afternoon, and has some free time in the afternoon. If we don''t settle our case with him today, he will have to go on a business trip abroad."


    It''s about work again... F * ck!


    Those who Jian Ran never cursed could not help but curse.


    However, she still held it in. For the sake of her work, she had to bear with it ?? Henry had always been very obedient in front of Cheng Ye, even he did not dare to act rashly.


    Jian Ran looked at him stubbornly. "Alright."


    "Then I''ll see you at noon." Henry smiled and left.


    "You''d better get the hell away from me. Don''t let me see you again. "Unlucky!" Jian Ran quickly took out her mobile and opened the picture of her Mr. Qin to wash her eyes.


    No matter how she looked at it, it felt reallyfortable. As she watched, Jian Ran couldn''t help but poke Qin Yue''s face and chest with her finger.


    She had secretly taken this photo while Qin Yue was sleeping. His Mr. Qin looked really sexy when she took off all her clothes.


    Fortunately, only she could see his sexiness. He would not be like Henry, who would use his peach blossom eyes to mess around with hispany''s girls all day long.


    [Two Tigers, Two Tigers]


    The phone in Jian Ran''s hand suddenly rang. It was still the children''s song that Xiao Ranran liked, "Two Tigers".


    The ringtone on the phone belonged to Qin Yue, so there was no need to look at the caller ID to know that it was him.


    Jian Ran was admiring the Mr. Qin''s good figure, but he suddenly called, making her feel like she had been caught red-handed.


    She answered the call with a red face and couldn''t help but soften her voice: "Mr. Qin, you haven''t called me at noon yet. Did you miss me?"


    "Yes."


    She was so passionate, and Qin Yue on the other end of the phone had only given her a "En" word, so why was the atmosphere so cold?


    Qin Yue did not speak. Jian Ran pouted and said angrily: "I have something to discuss with the Leader today at noon, so I won''t be eating with you."


    "Alright." Qin Yue still only uttered a simple syble, as if he had returned to when they were just married.


    Jian Ran was even more infuriated, what was this man trying to do?


    She added, "I''m going to lunch with other men!"


    "Alright." Qin Yue once again used a simple syble, it was unknown if he actually listened to Jian Ran or not.


    Jian Ran then said, "What exactly do you mean? You don''t care if your wife goes out to eat with other men? "


    "En, be good. Take care of your own safety and call me if you need anything. I still have some things to take care of, so I''ll hang up first. " With that, Qin Yue hung up.


    Listening to the beeping sounding from the phone, Jian Ran could not tell what she was feeling.


    It must have been a long time since Qin Yue talked to her, so she would definitely hang up when the call ended.


    He did not exin her intention, but Jian Ran understood. He did not want her to feel disappointed when she heard her voice, so she was unhappy.


    Slowly, Jian Ran seemed to have gotten used to Qin Yue spoiling her, spoiling her, allowing her to do everything he wanted, allowing his to do everything he wanted.


    This time he just hung up first, and she seemed to be upset.


    Jian Ran hurriedly patted her face, not letting her imagination run wild.


    Her Mr. Qin was so good, he said he was busy, he must be busy, she should understand him.


    Only, Jian Ran could not help but feel a little disappointed. She had already exined everything to him so clearly, she had said that she wanted to go out to eat with another man, but he did not stop her.


    If Qin Yue stopped her, she could find an excuse to tell Henry that her husband didn''t like her eating with other men, so she had to busy herself with work.


    However, Qin Yue that Cu Tanzi didn''t say anything and even generously let her go.


    This was something her Mr. Qin would never have done before.


    However, in order to prevent the Mr. Qin from worrying, Jian Ran took out her phone and sent a message to Qin Yue, "Mr. Qin, actually, I''m not going out to eat with other men. I''m just going to discuss work with my colleagues and leaders. Don''t worry about me, the baby and I will be fine. "


    After typing a string of words, Jian Ran looked at it again and again. Just by looking at this string of words, she felt an iparable sense of happiness.


    When he was outside, he thought that if there was someone who would worry about her and care about her, she would feel very happy just by thinking about her.


    Jian Ran thought that since Qin Yue was busy, he wouldn''t send her a message. However, the moment she sent his a message, Qin Yue quickly replied her with a text message.


    "Mm, be careful. After work tonight, I''ll pick you up. "


    Qin Yue was really busy, and when he spoke, he could feel that his heart wasn''t at ease, as if he was thinking about something.


    Jian Ran sent another message to him, "Mr. Qin, I am no longer a child. Don''t worry about me. And I will work, eat, and raise our babies. "


    Unconsciously, Jian Ran stroked her lower abdomen.


    Their child would grow up in her womb day by day and after a few months, they would be able to feel her pregnancy. At that time, their baby would have brothers and sisters, and they would feel happy just thinking about it.

 Chapter 518 Is student

    The location for lunch was a very famous western style restaurant near the PMpany.


    Compared to the Chinese restaurant, the Western-style restaurant was elegant and quiet, suitable for talking about work and rtionships.


    They wanted to talk about their work. They wanted a private room.


    Jian Ran was going to work, so she naturally brought her assistant Xiao Lin with him. When they arrived at the dining hall, Henry and Cheng Ye had already arrived.


    "Cheng Tun." Jian Ran and Xiao Lin greeted Cheng Ye together.


    Cheng Ye waved her hand, andughed: "We are all youngsters, don''t be so formal. When you came out to eat, we were all friends, so why did you keep on saying that it was Cheng Tun?


    They were out to work, and eating was secondary.


    Jian Ran did not really want to eat with them, she only wanted to borrow the food to let Cheng Ye confirm the initial concept of the case of "Wind Love".


    However, seeing that Cheng Ye and Henry did not n to talk about work, Jian Ran did not want them to stop eating.


    If they don''t talk about work, she''ll excuse herself.


    "Jian Ran, why aren''t you eating? The dishes don''t suit your appetite? " When she was almost done eating, Cheng Ye finally noticed that Jian Ran had not used her chopsticks.


    "I ate a lot in the morning. I''m not hungry." Jian Ran said.


    To be honest, the food here really didn''t suit her appetite. Her mouth was filled with Qin Yue''s bber, no matter what she ate, it would be meticulously cooked by someone.


    Jian Ran did not eat it, but Xiao Lin did not care too much.


    Henry, who had been silent all this while, did not even nce at Jian Ran as he spoke out, "Cheng Tun, Jian Ran and I wish to confirm this case with you."


    "If I hand over the design of this dress series to the two of you, you will have the final say. In terms of professional design, I believe more in your eyes. "


    Although Cheng Ye said that the two of them have the final say, but she is still the leader.


    Humans are like this; they''re courteous to you, but you still have to be courteous to them.


    As a leader, he had to give him sufficient face.


    When they had sought him out for a discussion, they could tell from the smile in Cheng Ye''s eyes that he still wished to be the one to make the decision.


    They did not expect Cheng Ye to give them any professional opinion, since Cheng Ye was a management talent after all, and did not have anything to do with the design department. All he needed to do was confirm their case, then start working again.


    When they had eaten their fill, the work was settled.


    Henry and Cheng Ye chatted as they walked out.


    After smelling the steak for a while, Jian Ran''s stomach started to feel worse. She wanted to puke a long time ago, but she held it in.


    Once she left the room, Jian Ran immediately rushed to the bathroom and retched for a good while.


    Looking at the half dead in the mirror, Jian Ran started to miss her considerate Mr. Qin again.


    Eating with her Mr. Qin, he would always carefully prepare everything for her, and would never let her smell a smell that would make her nauseous.


    "Baby, Mommy is very upset. Please don''t make mommy ufortable, okay?" Even though she knew that the fetus in her womb had yet to take human form, Jian Ran still felt that the child could sense her, so she always tried tomunicate with the child.


    It was unknown if it was because of his mental state, or if the baby could hear her, or if it was because he had felt disgusted again, Jian Ran felt much more rxed.


    She washed her face with a handful of water, took a deep breath, and told herself, Come on.


    Just as she was telling herself to refuel in the mirror, the bathroom door was pushed open and a tall figure walked in, locking the door behind him.


    Henry again!


    It''s him again!


    It was truly a lingering spirit!


    He came to thedies room and even locked the door. What did he want to do?


    Jian Ran quickly retreated back, stuttering, "Wh-what are you trying to do?"


    Henry walked closer and closer to Jian Ran, and in a few steps, he forced Jian Ran into a corner, leaving her with no ce to retreat.


    Jian Ran reached out to grab his phone, but because she was too nervous, his phone dropped to the ground.


    Just as Jian Ran was distracted, she grabbed her hand and lowered his head to kiss her forehead.


    Jian Ran only felt an electric current shing through her body, shocking her so much that she quivered.


    Henry pulled her tightly into his arms, put his arm around her waist, and whispered charmingly into her ear, "Of course you can''t escape. I won''t let you escape either. "


    "Nutjob!" "I''ve already made it clear to you that I don''t know you. I have a husband and children, what the hell else do you want?" Jian Ran cursed anxiously. She didn''t even know how she got into trouble with this god of pests.


    Henry took her face in his hands and said, "I''m not fooling around with you. I''m just trying to get you to remember me."


    "Let go, you lunatic!" Jian Ran resisted with all her might, kicking and grabbing at him, but then she thought of the child in her womb.


    No, no...


    She couldn''t get excited. She had to calm down. She had to think about how to kill this lowly man and also protect her child.


    However, Henry let her go just in time. He smiled and said, "I''m going to see someone."


    Jian Ran bit hard on her lips, raised her hand and pped Henry.


    After the lesson fromst time, Henry also became smarter, as if he had expected that Jian Ran would behave like this, he immediately grabbed Jian Ran''s arm.


    He said, "I want to go see Sheng Tian. You can go back to thepany first."


    Sheng Tian of the Sheng Tian!


    These words were like an atomic bomb, blowing Jian Ran''s mind into a nk state. Henry''s words just now came to his ears again and again ?? ?? Sheng Tian of Sheng Tian.


    "Jian Ran!"


    It was only when Qin Yue''s voice rang in her ears that Jian Ran''s brain returned to normal. She even forgot how he had walked out of the washroom.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yue saw that Jian Ran''s face was extremely pale, and pulled her into her embrace, stroking her back with force, "Let''s go see a doctor."


    Jian Ranid in his embrace, feeling wronged and afraid at the same time. She obediently nodded her head, not daring to look at the culprit that caused her to feel fear.


    Qin Yue looked to Henry, who was beside him, and said: "Henry, I''m very sorry! I''m going to take my wife to see a doctor and ask Jack to go out for a drink with Ivan. "


    "Sure thing!" Henry shrugged. Very magnanimous.


    After walking a long distance, just as Jian Ran was about to ask how Qin Yue knew Henry, Qin Yue suddenly asked her: "Henry is the colleague you spoke of?"


    Jian Ran nodded: "You know him?"


    Qin Yue exined: "He, Xiao Qinghe, Ivan, and me are all ssmates. We are considered rtively close in school."


    "Henry and you are ssmates with my brother?!"


    Jian Ran suddenly felt a chill from her feet to her head.


    Was this a coincidence or an ident?

 Chapter 519 Hectoring

    Henry was once a ssmate of Qin Yue and Xiao Qinghe, and their rtionship was not bad.


    In other words, Henry had a high possibility of knowing her rtionship with Qin Yue and Xiao Qinghe. Even though he knew it was her rtionship with them, he still did such an outrageous thing to her.


    Thinking about it, Jian Ran really wanted to take her de and chop off that man called Henry.


    It was said that a friend''s wife was not to be trifled with and a friend''s wife was to be bullied. This kind of person was definitely not a good person and her Mr. Qin should not know such a frivolous and impetuous person.


    Instantly, Jian Ran thought about the design that Henry had given her.


    Since he knew Qin Yue and Ivan, then the design draft in Henry''s hands must not have been drawn by him. Instead, it had been obtained from either Qin Yue or Ivan''s hands.


    If he wanted to steal, he should also steal Ivan''s work. If he wanted to steal, he should steal Ivan''s work, but if he wanted to steal, he should steal Ivan''s work.


    And her wedding dress, she designed it for herself, with no name, can''t sell at a good price, what does Henry use it for?


    Could he be a pervert?


    Jian Ran stopped and looked up at Qin Yue: "Qin Yue, you said that you have something to attend to at noon, so you want to see Henry?"


    "I didn''t see him, I just happened to bump into him after our discussion. He said he was waiting for a female colleague ??" I didn''t think that female colleague was you. " Qin Yue rubbed Jian Ran''s head and said.


    If Qin Yue had known earlier that Henry was going to look for his female colleague, it would not have been Henry''s turn to look for him.


    "I''m really just working with him." Maybe because she was afraid that Qin Yue would see what Henry had done to her, Jian Ran didn''t even dare to look at him when she spoke.


    "You guys are not colleagues, how can you have any other co


    ections?" Qin Yue pinched the tip of her nose and cuddled her in his arms, saying, "Jian Ran, promise me to keep walking!"


    "Of course I want to keep going with you. If I don''t go with you, you can spare me, and Xiao Ranran and the baby in my stomach won''t forgive me either. " Jian Ran pulled Qin Yue''s big palm and ced it on her lower abdomen, as she pursed her lips andughed lightly, "I''m really very happy to be able to give birth to our child again."


    "Fool!" While talking, Qin Yue lowered his head and kissed Jian Ran''s forehead.


    Jian Ran pursed his lips at him, "You''re the fool."


    Qin Yue didn''t reply and helped her sit in the car. He also got in the car and hugged her, "Sleep for a while, I''ll call you when you get to the hospital."


    "Qin Yue... I don''t want to go to PM anymore. " Although work was important to Jian Ran, in her heart, Qin Yue and his family were the most important things.


    She clearly knew that she had a ticking time bomb that could explode at any time, and Jian Ran was not stupid, she still had to send the bomb to someone else.


    What if something happened to Xiao Ranran? What about Qin Yue? And what about Xiao Bao who was in her womb?


    Right now, she had to always remember that she wasn''t alone. No matter what decision she made, she had to first think about them. She absolutely couldn''t be willful.


    It was indeed a pity that she couldn''t work at PM, but she could find other jobs to rece them.


    However, there was nothing that could rece her and Qin Yue''s home.


    Qin Yue kissed her on the forehead: "That''s good. In the future, you will stay at home and nurture your baby properly. You can y wherever you want to go, and I''ll apany you."


    It was a good thing that Jian Ran did not go to work, but a workaholic like her suddenly mentioned that she did not want to go at this critical juncture, Qin Yue could not help but suspect, did she know something?


    However, from the looks of it, not many people knew that Elder Xiao did not die twenty years ago and was killed after Xiao Qinghe found out about his whereabouts.


    He and Xiao Qinghe knew, and with Liu Yong and the rest being so few, the chances of Jian Ran knowing was not high.


    Not a big one, but not a hundred percent.


    Jian Ran joked: "You wouldn''t mind if I didn''t do anything and let you raise me right?"


    "I like it ??" Qin Yue''s words were cut off by the phone''s ringtone that suddenly rang. He smiled apologetically at Jian Ran and quickly picked up: "How is it?"


    Liu Yong''s voice came over the phone, "Boss Qin, find out who posted the photo online yesterday. He lived near the Kowloon Pier, where he frequented the area. He went outst night and identally took those pictures when he was passing by. "


    Qin Yue pondered and asked: "Is there any other news?"


    Liu Yong continued: "I will still send people to continue looking into this person''s information and see if he has been bribed by others. Maybe the killer bought the clues from him in advance. "


    "Yes." Qin Yue said another simple syble.


    After hanging up, Qin Yue lifted his hand and pushed the sses on his nose, Jian Ran immediately massaged his back: "I''m no longer feeling bad, let''s not go to the hospital, you should go home and rest for a while."


    Qin Yue had to busy himself with work, worry about something as big as the Sheng Tian, and even distract himself to take care of her.


    "No, I must go to the hospital. If the baby dares to mess with you again, I''ll spank her in the future. " Qin Yue really didn''t want to have any more children, nor did he want to see Jian Ran suffer.


    "Can you bear it?" Looking at Qin Yue''s pampered daughter and knowing that he was a good father, he was unwilling to hit their baby.


    "If the baby dares to make the mother sad, you see I can''t bear to part with it." Qin Yue carried Jian Ran in her arms. He was very worried, he had a bad premonition that Jian Ran would find out about Xiao Yuanfeng sooner orter.


    It was precisely because of this worry that he had been restless this morning. Once his mind was empty, he would immediately think of Jian Ran.


    He thought about what he should do if she found out about Xiao Yuanfeng''s situation, and how he would be able to minimize the harm that this could do to her.


    Of course, the condition was that he had to do his best to prevent the news from reaching Jian Ran''s ears.


    The hospital had performed a pregnancy test, and the doctor told them that both the pregnant woman and the fetus were in good health. From now on, they only had to go to the hospital every half month for a routine pregnancy test.


    Jian Ran thanked the doctor, then looked at the nervous Mr. Qin, andughed: "Look how nervous you are, it''s not like I was carrying my first baby, I''m very experienced, so don''t worry."


    "I''m nervous about my wife. Does anyone dare to object?" Qin Yue helped Jian Ran sit in the front passenger seat, he


    ed to drive her home.


    "It''s said that there was a murder at the Kowloon Pierst night, and the head of the victim was cut off. How miserable it would be if he were to die!"


    "Oh god, it''s scary just thinking about it!"


    The two men who passed by their cars talked as they walked. They talked about how Jian Ran had listened to about the murder case at the Huang Tian Pier for the whole morning.


    This time, the hearing was even scarier than the one he heard earlier. The morning only mentioned that the body of the deceased was injured, and now he mentioned that the head of the deceased had been cut off.


    This was to spread the rumor that even if someone spread it to another person, they would not know what would happen in the end.

 Chapter 520 Emergency brake

    Hearing the words of the two passersby, Qin Yue''s hand that was holding onto the door handle trembled, and his deep gaze immediately turned to look at Jian Ran who was sitting in the front passenger seat.


    Seeing that Jian Ran''s expression didn''t show any particr reaction, the breath that was instantly lifted up in Qin Yue''s heart was slowly suppressed.


    "Qin Yue, what''s wrong?" Jian Ran was worried.


    Qin Yue felt that Qin Yue was a little different today, but he couldn''t tell where it was different.


    Maybe it was because Qin Yue''s attention was not focused, but when he was with her, she felt that he was thinking about something else.


    Usually, when Qin Yue was with her, she would feel like he waspletely focused on her, but today, he wasn''t.


    Today, Qin Yue''s mind was always off. Was it because the pressure on the Sheng Tian was too great, and he encountered a problem that he couldn''t solve?


    Jian Ran really wanted to help him, but she didn''t know how.


    "I''m fine." Qin Yue helped Jian Ran fasten his seat belt and closed the door. He walked from the front of the car to the driver''s seat.


    "Qin Yue ?? ??" Jian Ran called out to him, "If you''re too tired, you should let go of your work and rest for two days."


    In the past few months, Jian Ran had not seen Qin Yue having a day free, and was either busy or busy. Seeing him so tired, she felt sorry for him.


    Qin Yue said: "I''m not tired!"


    Again!


    He wasn''t tired!


    Jian Ran already couldn''t count clearly, she didn''t know how many times he had said that, but this man really wanted to beat him up.


    He''s not a robot, how can he not be tired?


    Jian Ran looked at him, both angry and pained. "I won''t allow you to say anymore words that you''re not tired."


    Qin Yue extended hisrge palm and caressed her head, and said with a chuckle, "As long as you two are by my side, I will be fine, I will never get tired."


    Qin Yue''s words were not a lie.


    Jian Ran opened her mouth wanting to say more, but Qin Yue held her head and lightly kissed her.


    He''d always liked to shut her up this way.


    The journey back to Noguchi took more than half an hour.


    Qin Yue parked the car and got off.


    Suddenly, a ck horse carriage galloped over, in the direction where Qin Yue was standing.


    The security guards tried to stop them, but they were too slow... The ck Mercedes-Benz suddenly came to a stop in front of Qin Yue.


    Just a little bit more, if he had braked even a little bit more, the ck Mercedes-Benz would have been able to knock Qin Yue flying.


    But even at such a close distance, Qin Yue''s expression still did not change. He stood tall and straight, his legs did not even move, as if he expected this person to not dare to hit him.


    He slightly raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Qinghe who was sitting in the carriage. He did not say a word, and his expression was as cold as usual.


    Xiao Qinghe opened his car door and got off, the look in his eyes under the sunsses was cold and ruthless ?? If he hadn''t seen Jian Ran here just now, he really would have stopped his car and sent this killing demon, Qin Yue, to see his father.


    "Xiao Qinghe, are you crazy? Don''t you know what this ce is? Don''t you know to slow down? What if something happens? " The one who shouted was Jian Ran, who rushed out of the car. Seeing Xiao Qinghe perform such a dangerous action, she was so scared that her legs went soft, and his heart seemed to miss a beat or two.


    She wiped her tears away and continued to bellow, "Xiao Qinghe, let me tell you this, if you evere across Qin Yue anywhere, I''ll be with you for the rest of my life!"


    "Isn''t this fine?" Seeing that Jian Ran was crying in confusion, Xiao Qinghe''s heart softened in an instant as he stood in ce at a loss.


    "If you have anything to do, then you''re done for, our home is done for." At that moment, Jian Ran waspletely terrified, she too thought that the car would crash into Qin Yue.


    "I''m not standing here properly. He knows his limits." Qin Yue hugged Jian Ran in her arms and let her wipe her tears and mucus on his shirt.


    It was hard to imagine that this man had been obsessed with cleanliness.


    Right now, out of all the white shirts in his closet, there was not a single one that had not had her nose wiped by his Great Xiao Ranran.


    "If he had a sense of propriety, he wouldn''t have acted so recklessly." Jian Ran rubbed herself against Qin Yue''s chest again, finally wiping off her tears and snot.


    "You, on the other hand, must listen to the doctor, don''t be careless." Qin Yue was worried that Xiao Yuanfeng would find out about this, because he was worried that she would get a mental shock.


    He couldn''t bear to see Qin Yue, the fake murderer, acting so intimately with him, so Xiao Qinghe pushed his way through them.


    "Jian Ran, I have nothing to do during this period of time. I n to stay with you guys for the next few days, do you wee me?"


    The person Xiao Qinghe was asking about was Jian Ran, but the person who he was looking at under the sunsses was Qin Yue.


    He refused to believe that he could not find any clues from Qin Yue''s expression.


    This time, Xiao Qinghe discovered something. He frowned slightly, and that subtle reaction did not escape Xiao Qinghe''s eyes.


    "Humph ~ ~ ~"


    Xiao Qinghe coldly snorted in his heart.


    Qin Yue was not willing to let him live in the Noguchi. Fortunately, he did not need Qin Yue''s permission, as long as Jian Ran agreed.


    "Of course I would wee you if you came to stay. "But you''re not allowed to y such a dangerous game in the future." Jian Ran said with fear still lingering in her heart.


    The Noguchi took up a lot of space and had many rooms. Since the Qin Family did not even live here, it was usually as lonely as it could be. Now that she had a family living here, of course Jian Ran was happy.


    "Then it''s a deal, I''ll stay in your house." Xiao Qinghe threw the car keys back to the security perso


    el, and said while walking, "Help me park the car properly."


    He had several reasons to live in the Noguchi.


    Firstly, it would be convenient to monitor Qin Yue, secondly, it would be able to protect himself, and thirdly, it would also make it easier for him to do what he wanted.


    Xiao Qinghe was sure that if he let Qin Yue know that his father had spoken to him before he died, Qin Yue would definitely not let him off, so the Noguchi was the best ce for him to stay.


    He still did not believe that Qin Yue would kill him in front of Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran followed closely behind and said: "I will get someone to clean up the room. I will tell Xiang Xiu everything that you need, Xiang Xiu will help you settle everything."


    "The reason I came to stay here was to treat this ce as my own home, so you don''t have to be polite with me. If you need anything, I will naturally go find Xiang Xiu. "


    Xiao Qinghe was indeed the master''s attitude, and he did not want to bicker with her, his older brother, who seemed to have taken the wrong medicine today.


    After all, Xiao Qinghe was her blood brother.


    Their parents died early, leaving the two of them behind. He would take care of her, and she wanted to take care of him.


    Furthermore, Xiao Qinghe was already thirty years old, and he still did not have a woman by his side. Just how many lonely and long nights had he endured by himself?


    As his sister, what could she possibly care about him!

 Chapter 521 Is he the murderernot?

    Xiao Qinghe had just reached the guest room, followed by Qin Yue.


    He stood in front of the door and looked at Xiao Qinghe: "For this period of time, you are not fit to live here."


    "You want to chase me away? Why?" Xiao Qinghe jumped onto the bed and showed arge, zigzag posture, "I''m your brother-inw after all, my father ??"


    "Shut up!" Before Xiao Qinghe could finish his words, he was berated by Qin Yue in a cold voice, "I do not wish for you to bring up Elder Xiao''s matter here."


    "Qin Muzhi, what are you afraid of?" Xiao Qinghe suddenly sat up, "Did you do something shameful?"


    "Jian Ran is pregnant, and we''re still in the dangerous period of the first three months. We can''t afford to be provoked." Qin Yue did not want to say it, but if he did not say it out loud, what if Xiao Qinghe managed to say it all out?


    "Jian Ran is pregnant again? Is that for real or fake? " Xiao Qinghe was surprised, pleasantly surprised, and also disappointed and pained.


    Jian Ran was pregnant again. She was still carrying Qin Yue''s child, the child of her arch enemy ??


    If all this had not happened, if their father had not died, then he would have been able to see his little grandson again when he returned from surgery.


    However, everything had been artificially changed. It was Qin Yue, the killing demon, who was controlling everything from the back.


    Why?


    Why wasn''t he even willing to let an old man off?


    "Can this be fake?" Qin Yue did not n to say much about him suspecting the matter, and said, "I will investigate Elder Xiao''s matter, and I will definitely let him rest in peace."


    "I know." Xiao Qinghe used a pillow to cover his face, he did not even look at Qin Yue, and said: "Quickly go and busy yourself, I will not let her know about father''s death."


    Qin Yue said angrily: "I asked you to go home."


    "I just moved in. You said a few words to me and I left. If my meticulous sister saw this, she would definitely suspect." Xiao Qingheid back down again, not intending to leave.


    "Since you insist on living here, be careful when you speak." Qin Yue squinted his eyes and said.


    It was not that Qin Yue did not believe Xiao Qinghe, but whenever it came to matters concerning Jian Ran, he would treat them more strictly than other things.


    He had lost one of Jian Ran''s lessons before, and in that three years of time, he had walked over like a year.


    He was afraid that one day, when she woke up, Jian Ran would no longer be by his side, and he would not be able to find her even if he searched the entire world.


    He had lived for so many years, and there was nothing in the past that had ever scared him off. Only this matter with Jian Ran had made him flustered and scared.


    He had been afraid for more than three years, but he had never told anyone about it. He hid the pain and injuries in his heart and silently licked the wound.


    Sheng Tian needed him, Qin Family needed him, and his Xiao Ranran needed him.


    "I got it, go and get busy." Xiao Qinghe waved his hand impatiently.


    "Remember, if you dare make any mistakes, I''ll definitely teach you a lesson." Qin Yue warned again.


    "Are you two arguing? "Why is there a quarrel?" Unknowingly when, Jian Ran had already walked over, and looked at the two of them with suspicion.


    When the mountain arrived, Xiao Qinghe saidcently: "Your man, he is unhappy that I''m staying here, so he wants to kick me out."


    Jian Ran raised her eyes and looked at Qin Yue, grabbing his arm, and said with a smile: "My Mr. Qin is not such a petty person. I don''t believe you. "


    Yes.


    If and her brother were to quarrel, of course she would stand on the side of her Mr. Qin.


    Qin Yue rubbed her head: Why aren''t you resting here?


    Jian Ran said: "Big brother is here as a guest. As the mistress, no matter what, I want toe and see."


    "You two, don''t show me your love, I don''t like it!" Xiao Qinghe suddenly ran and rushed to the door and mmed it shut. It seemed that he was angry.


    Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue with a face full of shock and puzzlement: "Mr. Qin, did this brother of mine eat gunpowder today?"


    Jian Ran couldn''t say that she understood her brother a hundred percent, but at least she understood her a little.


    He studied psychology and was the best at reading other people''s thoughts. He would not use this kind of attitude to talk to others.


    However, it was not impossible. It was because she was his rtive that he revealed his truest emotions in front of her.


    Qin Yue said in a gentle voice, "When everyone has a bad mood, you can go open the door to ask them for help, but you can''t let them affect your mood."


    "Qin Yue, what''s going on with you two?" Yesterday she had felt strange about the two of them, and today the feeling was even stronger.


    In the past, they would always say whatever they wanted to say in front of her, never avoiding her. They also didn''t know what the two of them had been whispering about these past two days.


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows, "Are you still worried about what is going on between the two of us?"


    Jian Ran red at him, saying, "You clearly know that''s not what I mean."


    "Then you don''t need to ask any further. Go back to your room and take a nap. You can wake up after you''ve slept for a while." I have to go out and do something. " Qin Yue brought Jian Ran downstairs as he talked.


    Every time she saw that Qin Yue was busy with other things, Jian Ran would really like to have a few more children.


    When the children grow up, they would split their work with each other. They would not be as tired as Qin Yue, who did not need to carry the entire Sheng Tian on her shoulders.


    "Then go and busy yourself with your work. When you are busy with work, don''t worry about your family''s matters, I''m busy with all of your family''s matters."


    "Yes."


    "I''ll walk you out the door."


    "I''ll apany you back to your room."


    The two of them spoke out at almost the same time, and then they looked at each other and smiled. Qin Yue then hugged Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran spoke out first, "I''ll send you outside."


    Qin Yue nodded: "Okay."


    In the guest room on the third floor.


    Xiao Qinghe stood behind the curtain and looked at Qin Yue and Jian Ran through the gap in the curtain. They were walking towards the door together in the courtyard downstairs.


    The two of them, the handsome man and the beautiful woman, no matter where they went, would be able to create beautifulndscapes that would be pleasing to the eyes.


    When the two of them walked together, Xiao Qinghe felt that the two of them werepatible with each other.


    But why?


    Why did Qin Yue want to harm their father?


    If not for his father''sst words still ringing in his ears, when he saw Qin Yue diligently taking care of Jian Ran, he would have started to suspect, that Qin Yue was really the murderer?


    Was Qin Yue really the murderer?


    Could he tell Jian Ran, who had just gotten pregnant, this matter?


    In that moment, Xiao Qinghe also didn''t know what to do.


    He didn''t know what he should do next.


    He wanted to avenge his father, but at the same time, he didn''t want Jian Ran to be harmed.

 Chapter 522 He was disturbed again

    Walking out of the door, assistant Tang Yi was already waiting for Qin Yue.


    Seeing Qin Yue''s appearance, Tang Yi immediately stepped forward. "Boss Qin, I''ve already investigated the matter you told me to investigate."


    Qin Yue opened his mouth coldly: "Speak."


    Tang Yi said: "Henry returned home on the 18th of this month. He received Cheng Ye''s invitation to go back home with his wife to take the lead in designing PM''s new dress, [Love of the Wind] series."


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows and asked: Is that all?


    Could it be that he was overthinking things? He felt that Henry''s gaze towards Jian Ran was a little unusual, it was not like when he was looking at his colleagues.


    Qin Yue had always been a little slow on the topic of rtionships between men and women.


    He only noticed the difference between Henry and Jian Ran because he felt that his wife was going to be coveted by others.


    Tang Yi quietly looked at him, and continued: That''s all we can find out so far.


    Qin Yue did not reply. He got on the car and told the driver to leave.


    Compared to Henry, finding Elder Xiao''s killer was more important. He couldn''t be at ease until he found his killer.


    Liu Yong did not send any good news over for the time being. He had suppressed the news on the inte, but the amount of discussion going on offline was also astounding.


    There would be a lot of people discussing it, and it would only be a matter of time before the matter would be blown up. At that time, there would definitely be a lot of people trying to seize the identity of the deceased.


    So if he made Xiao Qinghe cooperate with him, they definitely could not divulge any information to the outside world.


    As long as Xiao Qinghe did not say anything, then the person who revealed the identity of the deceased must be the murderer.


    This time, he was going to capture all of the masterminds in one fell swoop.


    Only after sending Qin Yue off did Jian Ran return to her room to rest. After ru


    ing for a few hours, she was really tired and sleepy.


    She had changed into her pajamas and was lying on the bed. She was obviously very sleepy, but her mind was very active and she could not fall asleep for a while.


    She thought about her dead parents, thought about Qin Family''s parents who lived in Yanran Mountain, and thought about Qin Xiaobao who wanted to move out ??


    She thought about everyone in the house, and of course she did not forget her brother, who had taken gunpowder today.


    She decided not to work at PM anymore, so she might as well go and help him find a girlfriend.


    If he married early, his parents in heaven would be able to rest at ease.


    "Sigh ~ ~ ~"


    Jian Ran realized that she had been worrying about more and more thingstely. She was always worried about this ce, worried about that ce, and almost worried about herself turning into an old gra


    y.


    Qin Yue always said that she shouldn''t worry about things that he shouldn''t worry about.


    She understood the logic, but she just couldn''t help thinking about it.


    When she thought about Qin Yue, but just after leaving him for a while, Jian Ran felt that she had started to think about him again.


    She was going to send him a text message, telling him to take a break when he was free, not to think of anything like a machine.


    To use a phone, Jian Ran just realised that she couldn''t find his phone.


    Where did the phone go?


    She thought about it and finally remembered.


    In the cafeteria bathroom at noon, she dropped her cell phone while fighting Henry.


    At that time, she was shocked, and when she heard Qin Yue, her mind went nk for a moment. She didn''t even know how she got out of the washroom, much less taking back her phone.


    Jian Ran took his spare phone and tried to call his own phone.


    If the phone was broken and no one picked it up, then she would go and get a new card and not the phone.


    It was a pity, she had stored the sexy photo of her Mr. Qin in her phone, if others had seen it, they would not be able to do it.


    Jian Ran familiarly knocked on his own cell phone, and when she called the number, it was quickly picked up. A voice that was very pleasing to the ear came out from the phone, but made Jian Ran feel a chill on her spine.


    "Jian Ran, it''s me!"


    Henry wasughing, of course, Jian Ran could hear himugh.


    Jian Ran subconsciously bit her lips and said: "You took my phone?"


    "I helped you retrieve your phone out of the kindness of my heart. You should thank me." Henry said with a smile, with a tone that made it seem as if he was Jian Ran''s good friend for many years.


    "Thank you?" If it wasn''t for him, would her phone have dropped? No matter what, it wasn''t her turn to thank him.


    Henry added: "I hear you''re not feeling well enough to go home and rest. Why don''t you leave your phone here for me and I''ll give it to you when you go to work tomorrow. If you are in a hurry to use it, I can also send it to your home. "


    "No need!" Once she heard that Henry came back to her house, Jian Ran got goosebumps again. She didn''t want to lure the wolves into her room at all.


    That kind of man, it would be best to stay away from him. Don''t touch him at all.


    Jian Ran said, "Give the phone to Xiao Lin and she will give it to me."


    Henry did not care about what Jian Ran said and continued to do her own thing. "How about I give your phone to Leo?"


    "I''ll leave it with you. I''ll go get it from thepany tomorrow." Jian Ran didn''t want Qin Yue to know that she had tangled with this man before. She didn''t want Qin Yue to misunderstand her, and even more so, didn''t want to cause trouble for Qin Yue.


    "Alright, then I''ll wait for you tomorrow."


    "Can''t you just hand it over to Little Lin?" Jian Ran didn''t even want to go there anymore, all she needed to do was to send a letter to Cheng Ye.


    "Of course you can take your phone, or I''ll give it to Mu." Hmph, heughed lightly and said, "I felt that my figure was pretty good, so I decided to exchange the treasure you admired on your phone for mine."


    "Henry, I''m telling you, don''t go too far." Jian Ran felt that she had really met an abnormal person.


    How could Qin Yue and her brother know such a friend?


    Thinking about Xiao Qinghe, Jian Ran could no longer lie down. She could ask about news about Henry from his mouth and see if she had offended him before.


    Being disturbed by Henry, Jian Ran was no longer sleepy. She got up and went up to the third floor and knocked on Xiao Qinghe''s door.


    "Brother, it''s me."


    No one answered his question. Jian Ran continued to knock, but still no one answered.


    "Brother, open the door, I have something to talk to you about."


    There was still no sound from the house.


    Jian Ran panicked and quickly called for Xiang Xiu to bring the spare key to open the door. After opening the door, the room did not have windows nor lights, it was pitch ck in the room, she could not even see her fingers in front of him.


    Jian Ran pressed on the light switch and saw Xiao Qinghe curled up on the single sofa in the room.


    He was such a big man, curled up like a child, looking helpless.


    "Brother, what''s wrong?" What happened? " Jian Ran walked to Xiao Qinghe''s side and hugged him.


    But Xiao Qinghe didn''t reply her, he was like a fool, staring fixedly at a certain ce, without saying a word, and without giving Jian Ran any response.


    Jian Ran had heard people say before that those who study other people''s minds would have mental illnesses. Normally, they would be able to control themselves, but once they erupted, they would not be able to control themselves.


    She didn''t know if Xiao Qinghe was doing it because of this?


    "Brother?"


    Jian Ran tried to call him again, but he didn''t give her an answer.

 Chapter 523 Dad sorry!

    "Brother, what happened to you?" Jian Ran anxiously patted Xiao Qinghe''s face, and discovered that he was having a fever.


    Xiao Qinghe''s forehead, face, and body... The fact that the temperature was so high that it could burn one''s hand startled Jian Ran.


    "Dad, I''m useless ??" It''s my fault... "I can''t save him ??" In a daze, Xiao Qinghe sobbed and said a few words intermittently.


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" Jian Ran lifted his leg, allowing him to lie down t on the sofa, "Brother, don''t be afraid, I''ll get the doctor toe here immediately for you to see."


    It''s said that sickness is like andslide. No matter how healthy you are normally, as long as you are sick, you won''t be able to get up.


    Jian Ran hurriedly called her family''s doctor to help Xiao Qinghe check the situation.


    When the doctor arrived, he checked Xiao Qinghe''s body temperature and immediately decided to give him an injection.


    Because Xiao Qinghe''s sickness was too sudden and too fierce, even a needle prick could only temporarily alleviate Xiao Qinghe''s condition, and it did not have much effect.


    After finishing the injection, the doctor immediately gave Xiao Qinghe a needle.


    "Doctor, how is my brother?" Jian Ran asked anxiously.


    The doctor said, "Mr Xiao was suffering from depression and could not release his anger. He fell ill at once."


    Jian Ran asked: "Then will he have a big problem?"


    The doctor said soothingly, "Don''t worry, ma''am, the problem won''t be too serious. I''ll give him a couple of IV needles, and when he wakes up, he''ll be in much better shape. As for the situation in your heart, it''s up to you to advise him. "


    Jian Ran wanted to ask the doctor what kind of situation he was in, but when she thought about it, this doctor really didn''t know what was wrong with his mind.


    This brother of hers was a famous master of psychology. Unfortunately, whether it was the body or the mind, doctors could only cure others, not themselves.


    Jian Ran did not know what was going on with her brother either.


    When Xiao Qinghe hung the hanging needle, Jian Ran had always been by his side, staring at him with her big, watery eyes.


    "Brother, what happened to you?" If you have something on your mind, just say it. You can''t tell others, but you can''t tell your sister me? "


    She was his blood sister, the closest and dearest person he had in this world. He should find her for some matters.


    "Dad, I''m sorry ??" I''m sorry... "Sorry ??" Faintly, Xiao Qinghe called out for his father as tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes.


    It was said that men did not shed tears easily. In the past, let alone Jian Ran, she had never seen his miserable state, let alone her tears.


    In front of her, Xiao Qinghe maintained his tall and handsome appearance.


    He often said that he was the elder brother. In front of the younger sister, he must maintain the demeanor that the elder brother should have and must not leave a bad impression on the younger sister.


    Therefore, whenever Jian Ran saw Xiao Qinghe, he would always be in high spirits, as if everything was within his grasp.


    Today, not only did Xiao Qinghe not maintain his previous appearance, he was even crying while in a daze.


    Xiao Qinghe was always in a confused state, saying those words back and forth.


    Jian Ran grabbed Xiao Qinghe''s hand: "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Their father had passed away for so many years, they had already set aside the worries in their hearts. Jian Ran did not know why she suddenly missed his father so much.


    "Dad, I''m sorry ??" I can''t save you... "I can''t save him ??" Xiao Qinghe said with a pained expression.


    "Brother ??" Jian Ran really wanted to give him a p and wake him up.


    "Dad, run, run ??" Then run... Qin Yue... "Go away ??" The more Xiao Qinghe said, the softer he became. Thest few words were like the chirping of mosquitoes, which Jian Ran couldn''t hear clearly.


    She guessed that her brother must be having a nightmare.


    He might have dreamed of his father, whom he had not seen for years.


    When he thought of how his father had left him and never returned, leaving him alone in this world, he felt that he had been able to persevere through all these years.


    Jian Ran did not speak further, she only clenched Xiao Qinghe''s hand tightly. Using their actions, they told him that they no longer had parents, but that he still had her little sister.


    No matter what happened, as long as he needed her, she would definitely be by his side, just like she was today.


    At five in the afternoon, Xiao Ranran returned on time from kindergarten. Upon hearing Aunt Xiang Xiu say that Uncle hade back to visit again, Xiao Ranran became so excited that she skipped up the stairs herself.


    "Uncle!" She pushed open the door to the guest room and stuck her head out to see what her uncle was doing.


    "baby is back." Jian Ran turned her head and smiled at Xiao Ranran.


    "Mommy, is Uncle sick?" Xiao Ranran walked over and rushed into his mother''s embrace, pouting her small mouth in heartache.


    "Uncle is sick, but he''ll be fine soon." Jian Ran carried Xiao Ranran and pinched her cheeks, "Of course, if uncle is here to apany you, he will recover even faster."


    "Mother, of course I''ll help Uncle Huhu, but Uncle Huhu won''t hurt." In Xiao Ranran''s heart, the Great Art of Huhu was the most effective spiritual medicine. No matter what kind of illness it was, it would only take a whoosh for it to heal.


    "Great!" That would definitely help Uncle wake up. " Jian Ran ced Xiao Ranran beside him, paying particr attention to avoid him touching the bottle as well.


    Xiao Ranran bent over and breathed a few breaths into Xiao Qinghe''s hand which was holding the needle, then blinked her beautiful big eyes and observed Xiao Qinghe''s reaction.


    "Xiao Ranran..." Xiao Qinghe opened her eyes and gave Xiao Ranran a weak smile, "baby, Uncle doesn''t have the strength to hug you again today.


    Xiao Ranran asked in a childish voice, "Uncle, will it still hurt?"


    Xiao Qinghe shook his head. "Of course I''ll help Uncle Huhu, so Uncle won''t hurt you."


    When he exchanged for the second bottle, Xiao Qinghe woke up. However, he was not at peace with himself, and did not know whether he should let Jian Ran know about her father''s matter.


    Originally, he wanted to pretend to be asleep, but he could not bear to see the disappointment in Xiao Ranran''s eyes, so he woke up.


    Jian Ran also knew that he had woken up a long time ago, and he was not willing to speak.


    "Of course, I''ll help Uncle Huhu again!" Hmm, but after hearing her uncle say ''whooshing'', it no longer hurt anymore. Xiao Ranran felt that she had helped a lot and waved her hands happily.


    Xiao Qinghe raised the other hand that didn''t have a needle pricking it, and lightly rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head.


    If he insisted on seeking Qin Yue to take revenge for his father, then Xiao Ranran would definitely know that the father that she worshipped the most was a murderer.

 Chapter 524 I hope xiao ran will always be happy

    Their warm and harmonious family would be destroyed because of his persistence in taking revenge. Xiao Ranran would lose her most beloved father ??


    And the person who caused the adorable Xiao Ranran to lose all of this was her own blood uncle!


    If he did not find Qin Yue to take revenge for his father, then no matter what his father said before hisst words, his father would not be able to rest in peace.


    What the hell was he supposed to do?


    "Uncle!"


    Xiao Ranran''s soft voice brought Xiao Qinghe''s thoughts back to normal, when he regained her senses, he saw Xiao Ranran blinking herrge eyes at him.


    Xiao Qinghe forced out a smile: "baby, what''s wrong?"


    "Uncle is in pain, but of course I''ll help Uncle Huhu again!" Xiao Ranran went closer to Xiao Qinghe''s hand, puffed out a few mouthfuls of "immortal qi", raised her head and rolled her shiny ck eyes, then said softly, "Uncle, do you still feel pain?"


    "Of course I''m helping uncle. Uncle won''t feel any pain anymore." Xiao Qinghe pursed his lips andughed softly.


    Xiao Ranran''s smile was so i


    ocent, lively and cute, without worry, she also trusted his uncle that much.


    But at this very moment, his mind was filled with thoughts of how to kill Xiao Ranran''s father ??


    Xiao Qinghe did not dare imagine what would happen if their Xiao Ranran lost her father.


    "Hmm, uncle doesn''t feel any pain anymore. Of course I''m here to apany uncle to chat and make uncle happy. Mom will go down to see if dad is back yet." Seeing Xiao Ranran being so sensible and considerate, Jian Ran was very pleased.


    "Of course I''m here to apany uncle. When fatheres back, of course I''m here to apany father again." Although his uncle was here, Xiao Ranran''s most beloved person was still his father.


    "Alright, mom will tell dad, so of course I have to coax uncle to be happy." Jian Ran nced at Xiao Qinghe again, and said, "Big bro, I''ll go busy myself for a while. If you''re willing to speak, you can call for me at any time."


    "baby, tell Uncle what happened in your kindergarten today?" Xiao Qinghe did not want to care about Jian Ran, as he was worried that he would not be able to hold back and tell her everything.


    Jian Ran understood him, so she did not say anymore and turned to leave, leaving the space for the two of them.


    Xiao Ranran said seriously: "The children at the kindergarten were not obedient, were not good-looking, and obviously did not like it. They did not y with me."


    "Wow ??" Of course, he felt that they were ugly, so he didn''t want to y with them? " Xiao Qinghe asked with an exaggerated expression.


    Xiao Ranran nodded cutely in an honest ma


    er: "Mhm mhm mhm, my little friend isn''t good-looking, of course I don''t like it!"


    "You little girl!" Xiao Qinghe reached out to pinch her chubby cheeks and smiled, "You must have learned this art from your little aunt."


    Although it was not a good habit to judge a person by his appearance, it couldn''t be med on their baby.


    Their whole family''s reputation was so high, so high that it defied the heavens, and so it was natural that baby would have such high opinions of them.


    "Uncle, it hurts!" Xiao Ranran pped away her uncle''s hand and pouted.


    Her uncle was not cute at all, and he had pinched her face so hard that it hurt.


    Xiao Qinghe reached out to rub Xiao Ranran''s face again, and asked: "Which man in the world do you think is the most beautiful then?"


    Xiao Ranran didn''t even think twice before a


    ouncing, "Father''s You Ran''s Big Brother Lie is the most beautiful, the most beautiful!"


    Xiao Ranran had even especially emphasized "the most beautiful", so the meaning could be imagined.


    Xiao Qinghe was a little injured, and he asked again, "baby, is Uncle not good-looking?"


    Xiao Ranran continued, "Father and Big Brother Lie are the most beautiful. Uncle and grandpa are the second most beautiful ??"


    Xiao Qinghe only wanted to cough up blood. He clearly knew that the Xiao Ranran in his family had two men living in his heart. One was her father, and the other was her Big Brother Lie.


    Xiao Ranran''s list of names was definitely not based on looks, but on the position in her heart.


    Father and Big Brother Lie were the most important in her heart, so she naturally ranked them at the front.


    Thinking about Xiao Ranran''s Big Brother Lie, Xiao Qinghe also felt that it was a pity. Such a good boy, the key point was how much he cared for Xiao Ranran, but he still left like that.


    In Xiao Ranran''s heart, she should still be thinking that when she grows up, her Big Brother Lie will probably return.


    Xiao Ranran had already lost someone very important to her. If she lost her father again ??


    Thinking about it, Xiao Qinghe inhaled a breath of cold air.


    He could not imagine what would happen if Xiao Ranran lost her father. He could not endure Xiao Ranran''s tears.


    He also hoped that whenever Xiao Ranran saw him in the future, she would be able to call him uncle sweetly instead of treating him as her arch enemy.


    Xiao Qinghe sat up, hugged Xiao Ranran''s small body in her arms and softly said: "Of course, if father goes to a faraway ce one day, will you miss father?"


    "Of course I miss dad, of course I don''t want dad to go far away, of course I want dad to stay by Ran Ran''s side." Right now, when she heard the words "very far away", Xiao Ranran was a little afraid.


    Previously, when she didn''t have a mother, they told her that her mother had gone far away, so she hadn''t been able to see her mother.


    When she woke up one day and couldn''t see Big Brother Lie, everyone told her that he had gone somewhere very far. He would onlye back when she had grown up.


    Therefore, she was determined not to let her father go far away. She wanted him to stay by her side.


    She wanted her father to make her milk powder in the evening, tob her pretty hair in the morning, and to practice Taekwondo with her ?? There were so many things that she needed her father by her side.


    Xiao Ranran tugged on the little braid on her head, and asked in a soft voice: "Uncle, daddy gave you a naturalb, is it nice to watch?"


    "Very good!" Xiao Qingheughed, then said: "What hair style does my Xiao Ranranb, it''s all very beautiful."


    Xiao Ranran held Xiao Qinghe''s head, and smacked his face: "Of course it''s beautiful, Uncle is also beautiful."


    Her soft and tender lips kissed his face, and sweetness entered deep into Xiao Qinghe''s heart.


    Xiao Qinghe couldn''t resist hugging Xiao Ranran in his arms again as he lowered his head to kiss her.


    For Xiao Ranran, for Jian Ran ?? He decided to give Qin Yue a chance to secretly observe Qin Yue''s actions during these few days.


    As long as Qin Yue really doted on Xiao Ranran and Jian Ran, he could pretend that he didn''t know anything and let Qin Yue go once.


    He could leave, but if he didn''t see Qin Yue, he wouldn''t think about revenge.


    As for his father, in the future, he would go to heaven to give his father an exnation.


    Furthermore, he believed that her father, who doted on Jian Ran so much, must also be hoping for his daughter and her grandson to be happy and happy!

 Chapter 525 I want to throw you down

    In the evening, a light drizzle fell from the sky and the temperature seemed to have dropped by a few degrees. The Jiangbei City''s weather had officially enteredte autumn.


    The weather forecast reported that cold air wasing down from the north and the weather in Jiangbei would probably be colder by a week or so.


    Suddenly, the temperature dropped. Jian Ran wasn''t prepared for it at all, she was still wearing her thin shirt and was standing outside, blowing on the cold wind.


    Usually, if he did not work overtime for meetings or anything, Qin Yue''s car would definitely be home by 6: 30 sharp.


    Today, Jian Ran had already waited at the main entrance for a good while, but Qin Yue did note.


    Originally, she could have gone back and added a coat beforeing out again. However, she was worried that Qin Yue woulde back right after she went back.


    She hoped that when he returned, she would be the first to see her ?? Actually, she wanted to see him earlier.


    Jian Ran rubbed her hands together, standing on the security tform with her eyes fixed on the far side of the road, as long as Qin Yue''s car drove here, she would definitely be able to find him immediately.


    After a long while, Qin Yue''s car finally slowly entered Jian Ran''s line of sight.


    Seeing that he was getting closer to her, the haze that Jian Ran had waited half an hour for disappeared.


    At this moment, the sky had already darkened. The lights of themps lit up, illuminating the drizzling rain in front of the car. It was like a curtain of rain, giving off a kind of hazy beauty.


    Qin Yue was originally sitting in the back seat with his eyes closed in meditation, only opening his eyes after the car had arrived at home.


    When he opened her eyes, the first thing he saw through the car window was Jian Ran standing in the drizzle.


    With her long hair down, she wore an apricot-colored dress. She had probably been standing in the rain for a while already, and her hair and dress had been soaked by the rain.


    This Jian Ran was very beautiful. She was weak, yet tough.


    In that moment, Qin Yue''s gaze waspletely dumbstruck, and she even forgot that Jian Ran was pregnant and was standing in the rain, blowing on the cold wind, waiting for him.


    As a result, after the driver stopped the car, Qin Yue sat in the car in a daze and forgot to get off.


    It was only until Jian Ran ran towards him did he realize that she was actually like an eighteen or neen year old brat. Her heart was beating even faster when she looked at a girl, and even her brain was no longer able to control itself.


    Jian Ran stood outside the car, and lightly tapped on his window, andughed: "Mr. Qin, the car has arrived, are you still dozing off?"


    Qin Yue immediately opened the car door and got off, then pulled Jian Ran into her embrace.


    Her body was very cold, and the cool feeling was spreading from where they were in contact to his body bit by bit.


    He hugged her even more tightly, wishing that he could rub her into his blood and bones, while reprimanding her, "If the weather is bad, why are you staying at home? Why did you run over here?"


    "Waiting for you to get off work!" Jian Ran rubbed her chest as she raised his head to look at him, "Mr. Qin, it''s been hard working, wee home!"


    "Are you stupid? It''s so cold and you don''t even know how to wear another set of clothes." Qin Yue rubbed her head. Although he had said those words to reprimand her, those words were full of care for her.


    "I''ll pay attention next time." Jian Ran held his hand and walked out, "It must be really tiring to be home sote. I''ll do a massage for you after we eatter. "


    Qin Yue chuckled: "When did you learn to massage?"


    Jian Ran looked at him: "Do you even need to learn something like that? I can assure you that it will make youfortable. "


    Qin Yue said: "Alright, then I''ll try it tonight. See how good the Mrs. Qin''s amateur work skills are? "


    "Daddy!"


    Just as they reached the door, Xiao Ranran came bouncing over.


    With one hand holding Jian Ran''s hand and the other catching the rushing Xiao Ranran, Qin Yue hugged her and kissed. "Our baby seems to have grown a little taller."


    "Of course it''s tall! It grew so tall, so tall!" As Xiao Ranran said this, she even gestured a few times, causing Qin Yue and Jian Ran tough happily.


    "Of course, where''s Uncle?" Jian Ran caressed Xiao Ranran''s face and asked.


    "Uncle is sleeping, I won''t apany you." In fact, it was her uncle who pinched her face and hurt her, so she secretly ran away.


    Of course Jian Ran didn''t know, she thought Xiao Qinghe had gone back to sleep after the shot ended, so she made Xiang Xiu prepare some light food for him and personally sent it to Xiao Qinghe.


    He didn''t know what she did to this big brother, but when he saw her, he immediately got angry and told her to put down the congee before he kicked her out.


    When Jian Ran returned to her room, she found that Xiao Ranran had already fallen asleep. She had coincidentally just taken a bath and came out of the bathroom.


    This picture of a beautiful maning out of the bathroom was enough to make people bleed from their noses. The little heart in Jian Ran''s chest was beating around the bush like a disobedient fawn.


    If not for her physical condition, she really wanted to throw her Mr. Qin down ??


    Qin Yue also noticed her burning gaze and smiled: "What nonsense are you thinking about every day with that little brain of yours?"


    "I was thinking about how to throw you down!"


    Jian Ran thought like this in her heart. She did not n to say it, but her mouth kept on ordering him, she just said it out.


    After she said it, Jian Ran immediately felt that something was wrong. Her face was as red as a peach that had just matured.


    "Not yet. The first three months of pregnancy are a dangerous period. " Qin Yueughed evilly, but his tone sounded serious.


    Jian Ran felt that she no longer had the face to look at others. At least, she didn''t have the courage to look up at the man in front of him tonight.


    She wanted to pretend that nothing had happened and hide in the bathroom, but just as she took a step, Qin Yue grabbed her and asked seriously and seriously: "Do you really want it that much?"


    "What do you want?" Jian Ran''s reactions were slow, she swore, she really did not understand Qin Yue''s intentions, and did not do it on purpose.


    So when she raised her head and met his dubious gaze, Jian Ran


    ed to dig a hole and hide in it.


    However, just as she was itching to dig a hole and hide in it, Qin Yue''s low and sexy voice came out once again.


    With a smile, he said, "No matter how much you think about it, you have to bear with it. After the danger has passed, I''ll help you!"


    Jian Ran, "..."


    Ahh!


    She didn''t think about it. She only thought about it for a moment, not thinking about anything else.


    What should he do?


    I really want to hit him!


    Beat him until he lost his memories, letting himpletely forget about what just happened.


    Qin Yue hugged Jian Ran and patted her back, saying: "En, quickly go take a bath, I will wait for you to massage me."


    Jian Ran pursed her lips, thinking to herself, I don''t even want to care about you anymore, who''s giving you a massage?

 Chapter 526 Eq does not improve

    Jian Ran tossed and turned in the bathroom for a while beforeing out, hoping that by the time she came out, Qin Yue would already be asleep.


    But unfortunately, Qin Yue did not sleep.


    He leaned against the headboard, a book in his hand, and pored over it intently.


    Since he wasn''t asleep yet, he might as well read seriously, as long as his attention wasn''t on her.


    Jian Ran shifted her gaze away from Qin Yue, pretending that he couldn''t see her either.


    She lightly stepped forward and quietly went around the bed. When she wanted to crawl onto the bed from Xiao Ranran''s other side, Mr. Qin would not be able to notice her.


    Seeing Jian Ran''s actions of "hiding her true self from the world", Qin Yue only felt that it was fu


    y. In order to hold back hisughter, she felt as if her chest were trembling.


    Finally, when Jian Ran thought that she did not notice her, she was safely lying on her left side. She let out a light breath, and discovered that Qin Yue''s scorching gaze was already fixed on her.


    It seemed like her meticulous actions and actions from before had caught the attention of others. However, this man didn''t utter a single word as he silently watched her making a joke.


    Jian Ran rolled her eyes.


    She suddenly felt that she despised him!


    "Hmm? Didn''t you say that you would massage me? " Qin Yue seemed to be flipping a book as his attention was already on Jian Ran.


    "Maybe another day. Today, I need to take care of Xiao Ranran. " Jian Ran lied beside Xiao Ranran and treated the little fellow as her shield.


    Qin Yue was really a man, even after so many years had passed, his EQ had still not improved.


    He clearly knew that she was currently in an awkward situation. He clearly knew that if he were to give way to her, what could he do?


    Would anyoneugh at him?


    "It''s time for our baby to learn to sleep alone." Xiao Ranran was already four years old, so she should learn how to be independent, and should not continue to be a small electric light bulb.


    "No, I can''t rest easy if she doesn''t sleep by my side." Jian Ran was reluctant to let her daughter go to sleep alone.


    If Qin Yue really wanted Xiao Ranran to sleep alone, Jian Ran would definitely go with him.


    Qin Yue did not say another word, since he had something he wanted to do and did not like to say it, he preferred to use actual actions.


    Jian Ran lowered his head and kissed Xiao Ranran, then raised his head and asked: "Qin Yue, do you know a beautiful, virtuous, and sensible girl?"


    Qin Yue ced the book on the bedside table. "There is."


    "Where?" Hearing that, Jian Ran''s eyes lit up, "You know a few good girls, introduce them to me."


    Qin Yue held the mother and daughter pair in his arms: "I only know one, I don''t know many."


    "Any one is fine, it''s better than nothing." Jian Ran rubbed her elbow a little, "Hurry, tell me, where is she? How beautiful? How virtuous is it? How empathetic is that? "


    Qin Yue pulled Xiao Ranran away and hugged him again, "She''s right in my arms. As for how beautiful it is and how empathetic it is, you should be well aware of it. "


    Hmm, at this time, this man knew how to make her happy again. Jian Ran''s heart was slightly moved, but her mouth was not willing to be broken by his sweet words so quickly.


    She pinched his waist: Qin Yue, I''m serious now, why are you bullshitting with me?


    Qin Yue said seriously: "Every word I say to you is true."


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, Jian Ran had many shorings, but what he saw were all her strengths.


    "Then help me find a beautiful sister-inw." Jian Ran softly sighed, and said in a muffled voice, "Big brother is sick today, and you keep calling me father."


    "What?" Qin Yue''s body slightly stiffened.


    Jian Ran did not notice his nervousness and continued, "I think she must have lived alone for too long. She was too lonely and sick. When a person is sick, they will be very fragile. When they are weak, they will think of their parents. I think he needs someone to be with him. "


    Jian Ran understood this best. Before, whenever she came to the Jiangbei from the capital, the person she missed the most when she was sick was her mother.


    At home, when she caught a cold, her mother would watch her take the medicine and give her a pot of ginger soup ?? Living alone outside, no matter how tired he was, he had to endure it all by himself.


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Yue was a little relieved. As long as Xiao Qinghe did not leak his secret, everything would be fine.


    He rubbed Jian Ran''s head: "You can''t force things that you want to do. He hasn''t met the person you want to marry yet, it''s useless even if you were to introduce him to."


    Jian Ran did not agree with her point of view.


    She said, "If I don''t introduce him, I won''t be able to meet him face to face. How do I know if he wants to marry me? Fate is such a thing, I think we need someone to lead the way. If there is a suitable candidate for them to meet once, then maybe it will be the right decision. "


    Jian Ranughed and continued: "Mr. Qin, when you proposed to me that day, you must have had a good impression of me."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she had seen eye to eye, Jian Ran didn''t believe that a person with such a strict personality would casually find a woman to register for marriage.


    "Yes." Qin Yue nodded.


    Jian Ran didn''t marry Jian Ran for love, but she clearly understood one thing. When she saw her, he would feel at ease.


    He couldn''t stand seeing her being bullied. He wanted to protect her, so all of this happened afterwards.


    Jian Ran squeezed into his embrace, buried her head into his chest and whispered: "Mr. Qin, don''t forget too, we are also engaged today."


    "Mn, then I will get Tang Yi to help pay attention. If there is a suitable woman, I will get him to contact Xiao Qinghe." Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Yue was powerless to refute him.


    Although he did use some methods to make a date with Jian Ran, he couldn''t deny that he married her on the same date.


    Therefore, he had to admit that dating wasn''t unreliable. He could also find someone who could apany him for a lifetime.


    Jian Ran asked: "Mr. Qin, you said that you have met quite a few women while working, do you not find any of them pleasing to the eye?"


    "Yes." If he didn''t like it, he wouldn''t have been able to work at his side.


    "There is?" Jian Ran immediately pinched him, "You still dare to say there is?"


    "Why can''t you say so?" He was just speaking the truth, why was Jian Ran not satisfied with this?


    The ancients said that a woman''s undersea needle ?? It''s true. Don''t ever guess what she''s thinking.


    "If I say I can''t say I have to say it, then I can''t say it. I don''t need a reason."


    "Alright, you have the final say."


    While speaking, Jian Ran fell into a deep sleep in Qin Yue''s embrace.


    Seeing Jian Ran''s peaceful sleeping appearance, Qin Yue waspletely devoid of sleep, his mind was filled with thoughts about the matter of Xiao Yuanfeng''s death.


    ?? Jian Ran!


    No matter what, this time, he had to ensure her safety!

 Chapter 527 Killing photos

    "Buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The phone on the bedside table vibrated twice, Qin Yue immediately checked it.


    His phone prompted that he had received a new mail. Qin Yue quickly opened the mail APP and opened thetest mail.


    When he clicked it open, he saw a few photos.


    A few static photos that were ced together to look at became a dynamic picture, recording the process of Xiao Yuanfeng''s death.


    These few photos were extremely bloody, and Qin Yue could almost feel the force of the assassin''s de hitting Xiao Yuanfeng''s body.


    Looking at the photo on the phone, Qin Yue squinted his eyes and clenched his fists.


    They had better pray that he didn''t find them.


    Just as Qin Yue finished looking through the mail, Liu Yong called.


    Qin Yue subconsciously looked at Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran, seeing that they were sleeping soundly, he got off the bed and went to the balcony to answer the call.


    Liu Yong said: "Boss Qin, regarding Elder Xiao''s matter, the culprit directly goes to the capital with the surname Xu. "But the evidence against him for his murder is full of holes. It''s obvious that someone is forging the evidence."


    Qin Yue narrowed his eyes as he looked into the pitch-ck distance, and coldly spoke, "Then we will continue to investigate until we find out the real culprit. Even if you have to flip the entire Jiangbei over, you must still find him. "


    At this moment, Qin Yue did not know that the true murderer who wanted to frame him was not the Mr. Xu in the capital, but him.


    ?? Qin Yue!


    The night had always been a good time for dirty tricks.


    In the wee hours of the morning, a worn-out van sped rapidly towards the south from the central region of Jiangbei City.


    The van drove for about two hours before it slowed down at the foot of a Wu Scene mountain at the border with Lin City.


    Wu Jing Mountain was located at the southernmost point of Jiangbei City. It was surrounded by the sea on three sides and was the second highest mountain of the Jiangbei City.


    Many mountain peaks were arranged in an orderly fashion. The mountain was magnificent. Due to theck of development, very few people came here.


    Even if there were, there were only a few donkeys who came to explore the area. Normally, not to mention humans, there wouldn''t even be a shadow of a soul.


    After the old van stopped, two tall, muscr, fully armed men got out. They looked around to make sure no one was around before they dragged a corpse from the back of the van.


    The corpse waspletely naked and face down, so it was hard to tell what it looked like. One could only roughly tell that it was a male.


    In the darkness, the two men did not say a word. They carried the corpse up the mountain with great tacit understanding. After walking for about half an hour, they had finally reached the depths of the forest. Only then did the two men stop.


    They dragged a fewrge branches away, and then dug up some weeds. A hole that they had dug a long time ago appeared before their eyes.


    From this, it could be seen that they didn''t drag the corpse here to be buried. Instead, they had already prepared everything beforehand.


    After the pit appeared, the two of them lifted the corpse and threw it into the pit.


    This time, when they dropped the body, its face was facing up, and his face was visible.


    Although his face had long since lost all color and was as pale as white paper, the outline of his facial features could still be seen. He was one of the two men that Xiao Qinghe saw kidnapping in the surveince video.


    Furthermore, after Xiao Yuanfeng had been killed, Xiao Qinghe had also seen a man with an identical face as Qin Yue. That was why Xiao Qinghe was even more certain that Qin Yue was the real culprit behind Xiao Yuanfeng''s death.


    After the two men left the bodies in the pit, they dug out two bottles of sulfuric acid from the toolbox they carried with them.


    The two men unscrewed a bottle each and poured the sulfuric acid onto the corpse''s face, causing the corpse to be corroded by the sulfuric acid and soon be unrecognizable. Even with the most advanced technology, there was no way to restore his looks.


    After doing all this, the two men didn''t panic as they buried the corpses. They then spread the dried branches and leaves on the corpses, erasing any traces left behind by the corpses.


    In a short period of time, everything returned to how it was before. No one could tell that a corpse had been quietly buried here not long ago.


    After doing all this, the two men returned on the same path.


    Returning to the van, they drove it up another mountain road. A dozen minutester, they came to a cliff.


    They got out of the car and looked at the terrain, then returned to the car and destroyed the brakes. Together, they pushed the car off the cliff and into the choppy sea.


    The two men had not spoken a word for hours, but their work had been well coordinated, and it was clear that they must have been trained professionally.


    This time, they did not return on the same route. Instead, they climbed down from the cliff and quickly left on a speedboat that was flying towards them.


    The speedboat moved away, leaving only the roar of the waves behind. Everything seemed to have calmed down, as if nothing had happened.


    The next day, it was still raining.


    Xiao Qinghe retreated with a high fever, but he still ignored Jian Ran. When Jian Ran talked to him, he just treated her as a Xiu Ming, which made Jian Ran extremely depressed.


    At first, he looked like an sick person, but the more he acted like a big boss, the more Jian Ran''s anger rose.


    She snatched the cup away from Xiao Qinghe''s hands and said angrily: Xiao Qinghe, tell me what you are dissatisfied with me. "Don''t put on a face for me to see."


    Xiao Qinghe turned his head, did not look at her, and did not speak.


    Jian Ran moved closer to him. "Xiao Qinghe, I made you say what you were dissatisfied with, can''t you hear me?"


    Being entangled by Jian Ran, Xiao Qinghe became anxious as well. He shouted back with all his might, "Do you want me to tell you that our father has been killed so that you can be happy?"


    With his haggard expression, it was as if he had just escaped from hell. Jian Ran watched him and felt her heart tighten.


    Xiao Qinghe red at her, and said after a long while: "Leave me alone, and let me be quiet."


    Jian Ran pursed her lips: "Big bro, your dad has already been dead for many years, and the person who harmed him is already dead. We still have a long way to go, and we have to get on with our lives. "


    Xiao Qinghe pointed to the door: "I''ll let you out."


    Jian Ran got up, walked two steps, then turned her head and said: "I know you''re a patient, but I was worried about you. I am your blood sister, tell me what is on your mind. "If I can help you ??"


    "You can''t help me." Xiao Qingheughed in a helpless and deste ma


    er, to the point of tears rolling down from the corners of his eyes. "You can''t help me, no one can help me ??"


    He could only hide the pain of losing his father in his heart and not seek revenge on the murderer.


    "Brother ??"


    "Go out and leave me in peace." He needed to be alone. He needed to think about what to do.

 Chapter 528 A group photo of a family of three

    Xiao Qinghe was not willing to say anything, so Jian Ran could only exit, and just exited, Cheng Ye''s phone call came.


    She sent a letter of resignation to Cheng Ye in front of her room. Cheng Ye must be calling to ask about her resignation.


    Jian Ran picked up: Cheng Tun?


    Cheng Ye said: "Jian Ran, you did well. Why did you decide to resign?"


    Cheng Ye was not very old, but his tone of voice sounded like it came from a senior official, as if she was an elder.


    Jian Ran had already thought of a reason to resign: "Cheng Tun, it''s because my body''s not allowed to, I hope that you can help me out a bit."


    "Jian Ran, it''s not that I don''t approve you to resign, but we arecking designers right now. It''s going to be the Spring Festival in a few months, and we won''t be able to find the right designer for it in a while. " Cheng Ye let out a long sigh, and said: "If I don''t rush out the gowns of the Wind Love Series, I probably won''t be able to sit in this position anymore."


    Jian Ran remained silent.


    PM was arge multinationalpany. There were dozens of designers in this branch alone. To be honest, she was not one of them.


    When she left, she immediately found the designer to take over the "romance" series.


    Cheng Ye said bitterly, "Why don''t you insist on it? If you can''t, go back home and rest after you finish preparing the gown for Love. You cane back to work after you''ve adjusted your body. "


    It was not that Jian Ran had problems with her body, it was because she did not want to see Henry, who hated people, to the point that she did not want to see him suddenly appear.


    "Jian Ran, are you listening to me?" Cheng Ye was still not giving up. His persistence made Jian Ran feel that if she was missing, Jian Ran would not be able to continue operating the PMpany.


    "Cheng Tun, I have made up my mind. If you don''t approve my resignation, I won''t take this month''s sry. " Because in Jian Ran''s heart, Qin Yue was the most important person. Cheng Ye''s future had nothing to do with her.


    She was not apassionate person. If she wavered when he spoke a few emotional words to her, then she could go to charity.


    "Look at what you''re saying ??" Cheng Ye sighed, and said, "Since you insist on leaving, I won''t force you to stay. "As for the HR Department, I will exin everything clearly."


    What a joke, the real big boss of thispany was Jian Ran, but no matter how big he was, he had to restrain himself.


    "Thank you, Cheng Tun!" Jian Ran hung up the phone, and at the same time heaved a sigh of relief.


    Jian Ran did not notice that the phone number Cheng Ye had called was hers at home as a backup number. This phone number was not registered with thepany, so under normal circumstances, Cheng Ye should not know this.


    After lunch, Jian Ran then slowly went to PMpany.


    The first was to check out of the office, and the second was that her phone was still with Henry, so she had to get it back.


    Cheng Ye should have informed the perso


    el department that she was leaving without a hitch.


    Henry is out of thepany.


    "Jian Ran, why did you give up so suddenly?" Jian Ran treated others amiably, the assistant Xiao Lin really couldn''t bear to part with her.


    "There''s something at home." Jian Ranughed, her gaze searched the office area for Henry, but didn''t find him.


    Jian Ran then asked: "Xiao Lin, did Henry ask you to give me anything?"


    Although she knew that Henry wouldn''t be so kind as to give the phone to Xiao Lin, Jian Ran still asked her with a slim hope.


    "Nope." Xiao Lin shook his head and said, "Henry left after receiving a phone call this morning. He didn''t say where he was going."


    "Oh, then I''ll wait a little longer." Jian Ran didn''t want toe back to thepany anymore, so she had to take back her phone. However, after waiting for a long time, she still couldn''t find Henry.


    Jian Ran was so impatient from waiting that she called the phone that she gave to Henry. It would be good if it was ced in thepany by him, it would be better if he did not have her.


    When she called, Jian Ran was so anxious that she scratched his head. She answered the call a long time ago, but just as she was about to speak, he hung up her phone decisively.


    Looking at the busy phone screen, Jian Ran gritted her teeth in anger and dialed her cell number again. This time, the cold "The user you dialed has turned off" sound came directly from the phone.


    This Henry, what was he trying to do?


    Unable to find his phone, Jian Ran could only open his phone to erase the lost function, she then erased the data from Henry''s phone, and went to the business hall to get a new card.


    It wasn''t veryte when he finished dealing with the card, but it seemed veryte because of the rain.


    Jian Ran looked at the time. There was still a bit of time before Qin Yue''s day off, since this ce was very close to the Sheng Tian Headquarters. She would go and wait for him to get off work.


    Jian Ran walked for around 10 minutes to arrive at the Sheng Tian Tower. The young miss at the front desk recognized her, so she did not stop her from going upstairs.


    Jian Ran ran straight to the big office building in CEO, Qin Yue''s secretary was very surprised to see her, after being surprised she immediately put on a big smiling face: "Mrs. Qin, Boss Qin is in a meeting, why don''t you go to the resting area to rest for a while?"


    "Can I take a look at his office?" Jian Ran smiled politely. She just wanted to go to the ce where Qin Yue worked and have a look to see how busy he was usually.


    "Of course." The secretary quickly led the way.


    The events of the past two months were still fresh in everyone''s mind. Everyone could clearly see how big of a position Jian Ran had in their CEO, who would dare to stop her?


    "Then go and busy yourself. I''ll take a look around." Boss Qin is in a meeting, so you don''t need to notify him. " Jian Ran wanted to give Qin Yue a pleasant surprise, but seeing her suddenly appearing in his office, he would be happy.


    In Qin Yue''s office, the decorations were as simple as ever, and the color was simple as well.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the office wasrge enough and its position dazzling enough that one could stand in front of a French window and overlook the beautiful scenery of the central area of Jiangbei, one really wouldn''t be able to tell that this was the office of the highest leader of the Sheng Tian.


    Jian Ran sat on Qin Yue''s CEO chair, crossed her legs, and spun around in a circle.


    The chair did not look that great, but the workmanship was extremely exquisite, it waspletely ording to Qin Yue''s standard. When Jian Ran sat on the chair, it looked really small.


    Originally, she wanted to imitate Qin Yue who sat on a chair andmanded him, but this chair was bullying people, Jian Ran did not know what mechanism it was pressed on, but the chair was spi


    ing and shaking, she fumbled for a long while before letting it stop.


    After finally stopping the chair, Jian Ran raised her head and saw a photo on Qin Yue''s desk.


    The picture was of the family of three.


    The family of three had not taken a proper photo before, and this photo was even taken casually by the photographer on Xiao Ranran''s birthday, on August 28.

 Chapter 529 Simply hear the truth

    In the photo, Qin Yue was wearing his usual gold-rimmed sses and a white shirt, looking extremely noble and elegant.


    Even if the HDR toxin in his body hadn''t been cleared and he couldn''t see anything, no one could see his behavior.


    The Xiao Ranran in the photo was holding onto the chain Big Brother Lie gave her,ughing very cutely, making people want to bite her.


    Of course, there was also her. Because she was worried that Qin Yue wouldn''t be able to see her, her gaze hadn''t left him for an entire day, so when this photo was taken, her gaze was fixated on Qin Yue.


    When the photo was just released, Qin Xiaobao joked, "If you only look at this photo, you would think that sister-inw is secretly in love with wood brother."


    At that time, Jian Ran smiled, and Jian Ran wanted to hide the photo, but she was snatched away by Qin Yue and the photo was ced on his table.


    "Hum, hum, hum ~ ~ ~"


    His Mr. Qin really did not change his cold and sullen nature.


    Jian Ran could not help but poke Qin Yue''s face with his finger: "Hmph! I knew you liked me, but you never told me. "


    To be honest, her Mr. Qin did not really say anything to her about love, such as that he liked her.


    Fortunately, she was not someone who liked to speak sweetly. It was good enough that she knew that the Mr. Qin in her family harbored her in his heart.


    Jian Ran brought the framed photo closer to Qin Yue and kissed his face: "Mr. Qin, I''ll tell you in secret, I actually really like you."


    It was precisely because he liked him so much that he could not hide his eyes and was secretly filmed by others.


    Did he know how much she liked him?


    He probably didn''t know.


    Jian Ran blushed as she thought about it. His Mr. Qin EQ was very low, she probably couldn''t tell how much she liked him, but she would definitely tell him herself.


    Time flew by as Jian Ran was thinking about how to confess to her Mr. Qin. Jian Ran almost fell asleep on the spot, but Qin Yue had not finished his meeting.


    Perhaps because she was pregnant, Jian Ran was able to sleep especially well in the near future. She slept early at night, and couldn''t get up in the morning either.


    Not only could she sleep, she could even eat. She ate a lot, andst night, Qin Yue had caressed her lower abdomen and called her Little Fat Pig.


    "Humph ~ ~ ~"


    He called her Tiny Pig because he thought she was getting fat.


    But, she couldn''t be med for being fat, it was all because of Qin Yue taking care of her too well, allowing her to eat and sleep well.


    However, the Mr. Qin would never despise her, she would just turn into a little fat pig then. If she wanted to sleep, she would sleep for a while.


    Because the weather was a little cold, it was easy to catch a cold sleeping on the table. In any case, there was a veryrge resting room at the side of the office, Jian Ran was prepared to go lie down for a while.


    Jian Ran lied down on the bed and pulled up the nket to cover herself.


    The quilt was filled with Qin Yue''s familiar masculine scent. Jian Ran greedily inhaled twice, imagining that Qin Yue was right beside her, apanying her.


    Just as he closed his eyes and was still awake, he heard a sounding from the office outside. It seemed like the big meeting of the CEO had ended.


    Jian Ran immediately sat up and tiptoed to the door. She decided to check the situation in the office before deciding whether or not she should leave.


    Jian Ran opened the door and peeked through the crack of the door. She saw Qin Yue walk to the desk and threw the documents on top of the desk heavily, as she fidgeted with her tie.


    His brows were tightly knitted, and a storm seemed to be brewing between his brows ??


    What happened to Qin Yue?


    Did you encounter any problems at work?


    Seeing him like this, Jian Ran''s heart clenched.


    He was so busy and tired and hard, but she couldn''t help him.


    Not only was she unable to help him at work, but he had to take care of her in his life.


    She had told him a few times that she could take care of herself in her life, there was no need for him to busy himself with other things. However, Qin Yue was still worried.


    He often told her that it was a pleasure to take care of them both, and that he was never tired.


    Just as he was about to push open the door and go out to advise him, Liu Yong knocked on the door and came in.


    Liu Yong handed over a document to Qin Yue and carefully said, "Boss Qin, Xiao Qinghe''s family once had a surveince camera installed. The surveince camera should have recorded the night Elder Xiao was kidnapped."


    Qin Yue looked coldly at Liu Yong, and Liu Yong immediately added on: "Xiao Qinghe has the most direct evidence that Elder Xiao was kidnapped, but he did not hand it over."


    "Xiao Qinghe has proof that Xiao Yuanfeng was kidnapped, and using that proof alone would allow us to find the culprit who killed Xiao Yuanfeng. However, he did not hand over the evidence." Qin Yue repeated himself.


    He pushed his sses frame for a while, he really couldn''t think of why Xiao Qinghe would hide such an important piece of evidence.


    Liu Yong continued, "Boss Qin, the news of Elder Xiao''s death has not been suppressed yet. It was as if someone had intentionally ced some shocking news behind his back. Many people are saying today that the heads of the dead were cut off and their bodies were decapitated. "


    "Go back and busy yourself. I''ll get Xiao Qinghe to hand over the video. to find the root of these rumors and stop them from spreading. "


    As Qin Yue was speaking, he saw from the corner of his eyes that there was a shadow of a person moving about in the resting room.


    He turned his head to look and saw Jian Ran standing at the door. She stared at him with her beautiful big eyes.


    "Jane ?? ??" Qin Yue opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but no words came out.


    He did not know how much Jian Ran had heard, and he did not know what Jian Ran would think of, but he did not know ?? When she thought about how Jian Ran would be sad because she knew about Xiao Yuanfeng''s matter, Qin Yue became a little impatient.


    His eyes were bloodshot, and his gaze was sinister and frightening.


    Damn it!


    When did Jian Rane? Why didn''t the secretary say anything?


    Liu Yong knew that the situation was not good and immediately left the office, leaving the couple with the space. At the same time, he went to find the secretary who did not report them.


    "Qin Yue, what were all of you talking about just now?"


    From the moment she heard their conversation, Jian Ran was already in a daze and panic, it wasn''t easy for him to find her own voice.


    It had to be fake. The news she had just heard had to be fake.


    Her father, Xiao Yuanfeng, had already died more than twenty years ago, so the recent murder that had been causing a hugemotion definitely had nothing to do with her father.


    Yes, it must be all right.


    Jian Ran kept telling her this in his heart.


    But she also knew that she was deceiving herself.


    If what they had just said had nothing to do with her, Qin Yue wouldn''t have such an expression when he saw her.


    But she still asked him with small hope.

 Chapter 530 A call that was more than twenty years late

    Jian Ran wished so much for Qin Yue to say to her: "Jian Ran, that''s not it.


    But she did not wait for him to tell her so.


    Qin Yue gazed at her, his gaze surging as though he wanted to say a thousand things to her but didn''t know what.


    After a long while, he finally walked to her side and forcefully pulled her into his arms. It was so strong that it seemed to have exhausted all the strength in his body.


    He buried her head close to her ear and said in a low and hoarse voice, "Jian Ran, you are still carrying a child. You can''t get angry, you can''t get agitated ?? Do you understand? "


    Jian Ran suddenlyughed, andughed in a somewhat helpless and deste ma


    er: "The child is ours, I will properly protect him ?? But, Qin Yue, I am an independent person, I have my own ability, I have my own thoughts, I have the right to know the truth, you do not have the power to decide for me. "


    Yes!


    She should have known the truth, but he was afraid that she wouldn''t ept it, and that losing control of her emotions would hurt her and the child.


    Did she understand his concern?


    Jian Ran looked at him, he looked at Jian Ran, and their gazes met. Neither of them broke the silence, as they both thought the other would definitely understand them.


    After a long while, Qin Yue opened his mouth first: "I''ll tell you everything, but you have to promise me. The baby in your womb is still too young to be stimted. "


    Compared to the child in Jian Ran''s womb, Qin Yue was more worried about Jian Ran. However, the person he mentioned twice was a child, and that was because Jian Ran cared about the child.


    He believed that for the sake of her child, Jian Ran would definitely be strong and be able to hold on.


    "I know." Jian Ran nodded, and subconsciously clenched her hands by his side, revealing her nervousness.


    Although she was nervous, she wasn''t that weak. A single truth was enough to make her unable to protect her child.


    Seeing that Jian Ran''s expression was still rtively calm, Qin Yue moved to support her shoulders instead, "Yes, Elder Xiao did not die twenty years ago. His life was saved by someone, but he was kidnapped from Xiao Qinghe''s home the night before yesterday and he was killed."


    "He''s still alive? He''s at Xiao Qinghe''s house? When was he at Xiao Qinghe''s home? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Jian Ran bit her lips, she could not hold back her tears.


    Her father is right in Xiao Qinghe''s house ?? A few days ago, she went to Xiao Qinghe''s house to eat di


    er.


    Only a mother would be able to make that vor of Beijing mince shredded meat... A light suddenly shed through Jian Ran''s mind, could it be that the dish was not cooked by Xiao Qinghe, but was actually made by her father, Xiao Yuanfeng?


    Then, when she was at Xiao Qinghe''s home, was her father also there?


    The father and daughter shared a room, probably separated by a wall, but she didn''t see him and he was killed.


    Why?


    Why did this happen?


    Just what kind of person had her father offended? It had already been so many years, and these people still wanted to put him to death?


    In the past, it was the Gu family, Jian Zhengtian and Shen Wenyuan who wanted to get rid of their father.


    Other than them, who else could tolerate his father''s existence in this world?


    "Because he doesn''t want you to see that other people don''t look like people, ghosts don''t look like ghosts. Because he loves you, he wants to maintain the perfect fatherly image in your mind. As long as he can see you from afar, he will be satisfied. "


    Qin Yue almost roared out loud, it was also the first time in their marriage that he spoke so loudly to Jian Ran.


    "It''s because you love me that you don''t tell me anything ?? However, you all have never asked me, so how would you know what is the best thing for me? "


    None of them knew that no matter what her father had be, he was a hero to her.


    However, none of them asked her about this, so they made the decision for her to stay so close to her own father, but they didn''t have the chance to see each other.


    Father didn''t even hear her daughter call him ?? Daddy!


    Twenty years ago, his father was killed in a car ident, but he did not show himself. It was obvious that he had been in a bad situation all these years.


    He had lived so hard, yet he had not even been able to see his daughter, whom he so desperately wanted to reunite with, when he encountered an ident.


    The more he thought about it, the more Jian Ran''s heart tightened. Why didn''t you ask me? "


    Jian Ran did not want to cry, but tears kept flowing out, like a flood that could not be stopped.


    Qin Yue pinched her shoulder: "Jian Ran, don''t be agitated!"


    Jian Ran shook her head, wiping away her tears: "I''m not excited. Go on and tell me what I don''t know. "


    "Calm down first. I''ll slowly tell you what you want to know another day." Qin Yue could tell that Jian Ran''s endurance was at its limit, so he couldn''t provoke her anymore.


    "Tell me, I want to know, I must know." Jian Ran took a deep breath, hoping to calm herself down.


    Jian Ran insisted, and Qin Yue told him more or less about Xiao Yuanfeng. Of course, he had hidden the matter of Xiao Yuanfeng kidnapping Qin Xiaobao before.


    In Jian Ran''s heart, her father had always been a hero, an indomitable man. He would never do anything to harm others, especially i


    ocent people.


    When Jian Ran saw Xiao Yuanfeng''s corpse, the scene was exactly the same as when she saw his mother''s corpse in the capital many years ago.


    She didn''t know what terrible things she had done in her previous life that caused her parents to leave her like that.


    Thest time she saw them was at the funeral home. They were lying in the cold, frozen ground.


    There were burn marks on Bingley''s father''s face, as well as new knife wounds. It was impossible to tell what he looked like.


    As she looked, the string in Jian Ran''s heart suddenly snapped. She kneeled in front of Xiao Yuanfeng''s ice coffin with a thump and spent a lot of effort to shout out one word ?? ?? Dad!


    Ever since she had learned of her true origins, she had longed to meet her father and call him father one day.


    Now that the opportunity hade, he did not expect such a scene.


    Her father had truly left this world. No matter how hard she tried to call out to him, he couldn''t hear her voice.


    "Jian Ran ??" Qin Yue said worriedly.


    "I''m fine, I''ll be fine as well." How could she be alright? She didn''t take good care of her father when he was still alive, and now that he was dead, she couldn''t let him worry about her ever again.


    She knew that her father must be watching her from the sky. Her father must want her to live well, so she would live well with her brother and never let him worry about her.

 Chapter 531 To settle in the earth

    It was said that he was fine, but after knowing that his own father had been brutally murdered, who could be truly indifferent?


    Fortunately, Jian Ran had Qin Yue.


    While she was feeling sad, Qin Yue had always been by her side, acting as her strongest backer.


    Although Jian Ran was sad, she was also more rational.


    Because she knew that she was sad and Qin Yue was worried for her.


    Her father didn''t want to see her sad when he was alive, so she told herself she had to be strong and she had to be fine.


    On the way back, Jian Ran, who was tired from crying, fell asleep in Qin Yue''s arms.


    She slept very unstably. Her body would asionally twitch when she fell asleep. It was obvious that she was very sad and even her dreams were unsteady.


    Qin Yue patted her back lightly,forting her as if he was coaxing a child.


    He had gone all out to hide this from her, but she had actually heard the news of Xiao Yuanfeng''s death from him.


    She had never waited for him to get off work before, and he had never expected her to suddenly run into his office and wait for him to get off work.


    Thus, the matter of Xiao Yuanfeng''s death was ced in front of her eyes without any warning.


    Jian Ran was not prepared at all. The news that her father did not die but was instead killed by someone struck her soul undisguised.


    Qin Yue could understand how much pain she felt in his heart at that moment.


    But so what if he could understand? He couldn''t hurt her for her.


    He had said that he would protect her from harm, but he had still hurt her.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yue unconsciously tensed up as he hugged Jian Ran. He hated himself for not being able to think of a way to revive Xiao Yuanfeng and bring him back to Jian Ran''s side.


    When they returned home, Jian Ran was still awake, so she got off the car first and gently carried her. Just as she walked a few steps, Xiao Qinghe blocked their path.


    "What did you do to her?" Xiao Qinghe nced at Jian Ran who was in Qin Yue''s embrace with his eyes red and swollen, raised his head and asked angrily.


    "She knows." Qin Yue replied calmly as he sidestepped past Xiao Qinghe and continued walking.


    "What does she know?" Xiao Qinghe turned around and grabbed Qin Yue''s shoulder, and said gloomily, "Qin Yue, exin everything before you go."


    It would be easy for Qin Yue to struggle free from Xiao Qinghe, but with the soundly asleep Jian Ran in his arms, he didn''t want to wake her up.


    "Move your hand away!" Qin Yue looked at him with cold and frightening eyes.


    "Qin Yue, if you dare injure a single strand of her hair, I will definitely kill you." Xiao Qinghe clenched his fists tightly and refused to let go.


    Suspicion and anger towards Qin Yue blinded Xiao Qinghe''s eyes. No matter how he looked at Qin Yue now, he felt that Qin Yue was not a good person.


    These past two days, he had been thinking, what exactly was the identity behind Qin Yue''s mask?


    Once he took off his mask, how could it be uneptably dirty?


    "Xiao Qinghe!" Qin Yue bellowed.


    "Qin Yue, give her to me." Xiao Qinghe said angrily.


    Xiao Qinghe didn''t know why Jian Ran was crying. As his brother, she had to protect her sister. Furthermore, he remembered his father''sst words, asking him to rescue Jian Ran from Qin Yue.


    Now that he knew that Qin Yue was a bad guy, when he saw Jian Ran''s sad face, he couldn''t help but think that Qin Yue was the one who bullied her.


    The quarrel between the two of them, made Jian Ran, who was in Qin Yue''s embrace, frown. She lightly blinked his eyes and woke up: "What happened to the two of you? Do you want to fight? "


    Seeing Xiao Qinghe, she thought of her deceased father and understood why Xiao Qinghe would cry and apologize to her father when he had a fever yesterday.


    Jian Ran could also understand how much he med herself for his father being kidnapped and killed while he was still at home.


    Thinking about it, Jian Ran''s eyes reddened again, "Big Brother ??"


    "Of course, are you alright? Did Qin Yue do anything to you? " Seeing Jian Ran''s eyes turn red, Xiao Qinghe became anxious and reached out his hand, wanting to snatch Jian Ran away.


    Qin Yue moved even faster, and with a turn of his body, he dodged Xiao Qinghe''s outstretched hand and firmly ced him on the ground.


    "Brother, I''m fine." Jian Ran shook her head, and said, "I know everything about father."


    "You already know about it?" Xiao Qinghe looked at Jian Ran, then looked at Qin Yue, then asked, "What did Qin Yue tell you?"


    He was sure that Qin Yue had concocted a lie to deceive Jian Ran.


    That swindler told him not to tell Jian Ran about this matter, so he told him first.


    In other words, the reason why Qin Yue did this was probably to seize the initiative and give Jian Ran the so-called truth first. At that time, Jian Ran would not believe the truth.


    Qin Yue had taken this step very well.


    Jian Ran walked towards Xiao Qinghe, and held his hand: "Big Brother, you must tell me everything in the future. You ca


    ot hide it from me, and ca


    ot endure the pain alone. I am your blood sister, if you have something you don''t want to tell me, then who else can you tell? "


    Xiao Qinghe hugged Jian Ran, "When father was still alive, the person who was worried the most was you. We''ll go and see him tomorrow. "


    "I just saw him." Jian Ran blinked his big watery eyes, "Big bro, no matter what, let''s let father rest in peace first."


    Xiao Qinghe was a typical sis-con, he would listen to whatever Jian Ran said, and he also thought that they should let their father rest in peace first.


    When Xiao Yuanfeng was still alive, he had mentioned to Xiao Qinghe that he wanted to return to the capital to take a look. That was why the brother and sister pair carried Xiao Yuanfeng''s bone ash urns and flew to the capital.


    Furthermore, Xiao Qinghe took the initiative to bury Xiao Yuanfeng beside Jian Ran''s mother. The two of them could not be together, but could be together if they died.


    As for his own mother, he let the original Xiao Yuanfeng, the one they thought was his, stay by her side.


    He looked at the newly erected tombstone and the few big words carved on it ?? ?? Father Xiao Yuanfeng''s Tomb.


    Jian Ran''s heart would still ache.


    It wasn''t an intense pain, but rather, it was as if there were bugs biting them, and there was a slight pain that seeped into their bone marrow.


    "Mom, dad ??"


    Jian Ran endured it for a long time, but when she called out for her parents, she could not hold back and started crying.


    Her mother, whom she had longed for all her life and had never dared to bring up his name even in death, had finally arrived by her side.


    However, no one expected it to be this way.


    The childhood sweetheart, Jian Zhengtian, had destroyed everything they had, causing their life trajectory to undergo a huge change.


    After finding out about his true identity, Jian Ran had fantasized about it more than once.


    If Jian Zhengtian hadn''t done those despicable things to his mother, then his father and mother''s fates would have beenpletely different.


    Mother would marry the man she loved, give birth to the man she loved, and lead a blissful and ordinary life, instead of living a life of being beaten up by her heartless husband and having her wash her face with tears.


    But now it was all over. Her mother and father were finally together.


    Furthermore, they would be together forever. There was no way for them to be separated.

 Chapter 532 Hand over the video

    Just as Jian Ran was feeling sorrowful and upset, a thick and warm arm wrapped around her waist just in time, gently pulling her into her embrace. "If you want to cry, cry out loud."


    Jian Ran also didn''t want to forcibly endure it. She buried her head in Qin Yue''s arms and cried loudly. She would act willfully once, and after crying, she would live a good life.


    Qin Yue really didn''t understand how powerful a woman''s cry could be. At least, he had never known that his family''s woman could be this good when she cried ??


    Furthermore, Jian Ran had let go and was crying, no matter what. He could not persuade her, and could only watch Jian Ran cry like a big flowery cat.


    wiped her tears off Qin Yue''s shirt and raised her head, blinking her red and swollen eyes as she looked at him embarrassedly.


    "What would you do if I caught my father''s killer?"


    She was just about to say something to Qin Yue when she suddenly heard Xiao Qinghe''s voice. Jian Ran turned her head and saw that his gloomy gaze hadnded on her body.


    "To avenge Father, of course." Killing to pay with one''s life, was a matter of course. Jian Ran''s way of thinking was that simple.


    "Whoever did it?" Xiao Qinghe asked.


    "Of course!" Jian Ran did not think that there was any difference in judgement.


    "I''ll send someone to deal with the matter of finding the murderer. There will be news soon. I will handle this matter. " Qin Yue did not want Jian Ran to get involved in these bloody things.


    "Then we siblings will have to thank the CEO Qin." Xiao Qinghe said sinisterly, he coldly nced at him, then turned and left.


    "Father just got killed, my brother is unhappy, don''t bother with him." Jian Ran was always targeting Qin Yue, but Jian Ran could still tell.


    "Nope." Because Xiao Qinghe was Jian Ran''s older brother, Qin Yue would not bother with him. No one dared to be so arrogant in front of him.


    Qin Yue rubbed her head: "The wind on the mountain is strong, let''s go back first."


    The weather in the capital was notparable to that of the Jiangbei. The weather in October in the Jiangbei was the best time of the year for the weather, but the weather in the capital was very cold.


    "Are you cold?" Only now did Jian Ran realize that in such a cold weather, Qin Yue was still only wearing a white shirt, and did not seem to be cold at all.


    "A little." "No," he said.


    Jian Ran wanted to take off his jacket and let him wear it, but she was stopped in her tracks by Qin Yue. He pulled her to stand in front of Jian Ran''s parents'' tombstone and solemnly said, "Father-inw, mother-inw, Jian Ran is under my care, rest assured."


    In the past, Qin Yue had never made such a promise before. This was the first time, and possibly the only one.


    Since Jian Ran was given to him to take care of, the two elders could leave without worry.


    They had secretlye to the capital, and after burying Xiao Yuanfeng, they had immediately rushed back to Jiangbei.


    When they arrived at Jiangbei Airport, they found it to be 4 o''clock in the afternoon, and it was also time to work.


    Liu Yong brought his men to meet the ne, and just as they met, they had met with arge amount of work that needed Qin Yue to do, thus Qin Yue was surrounded by his men to report the situation. Jian Ran and Xiao Qinghe were pushed out of the circle.


    Xiao Qinghe saw the subordinate that was walking behind Liu Yong with a single nce.


    He pulled Jian Ran, pointed to the man, and said: "Jian Ran, have you seen that person before?"


    Jian Ran nodded: "I often see it."


    Jian Ran rarely came into contact with Qin Yue''s subordinates, but she had observed carefully, for those who appeared beside Qin Yue, Jian Ran had some impression of them.


    Jian Ran had seen the man that Xiao Qinghe was pointing at several times by her side and they had not conversed, but she had remembered that face.


    Xiao Qinghe then said: "That person is a subordinate of Qin Yue, he is here to help Qin Yue, is that fact certain?"


    "Of course!" Jian Ran answered with absolute certainty.


    Those people under Qin Yue, many of them had been with him for many years, all of them loyal to him and would definitely not harbor any ill intentions.


    Of course, there were exceptions like Xu Huiyi, but that kind of unexpected situation was enough for Qin Yue to remind him.


    Given Qin Yue''s personality and ability, being betrayed once was enough. He would definitely not let anyone else have ulterior motives stand by his side to handle matters.


    Jian Ran then asked, "Brother, what exactly do you want to ask?"


    "I''m fine." Xiao Qinghe did not want to say anymore and walked away.


    Jian Ran looked at his back, and silently cursed: "What happened to this person? It''s always been weird these past two days. "


    "Jian Ran, thepany has some matters to attend to, I will get the driver to take you home first." Sheng Tian was busy, finding the culprit was busy, Qin Yue could not spare himself to apany Jian Ran.


    "Go busy yourself with what you need to do, don''t worry about me." Jian Ran understood Qin Yue''s work very well, she would try her best not to give him any trouble.


    On the way back, Xiao Qinghe did not speak a word. He turned his head and looked out of the window, his thoughts unknown.


    Jian Ran tugged on Xiao Qinghe''s sleeve: "Big bro, father''s matters are already in the past, don''t be too sad. We''ll work hard to find the culprit and bring him to justice."


    Xiao Qinghe could not help but sigh, "So what if we find the culprit?"


    The culprit was beside them, a man whom Jian Ran shared a bed with every night. But what could they do to Qin Yue?


    Seeing Xiao Qinghe being so negative, Jian Ran was very angry, "What can you say about finding the culprit? "Of course it''s to make the murderer pay with his life."


    "If only it was that simple." If Qin Yue could really pay with his life so easily, he wouldn''t be in a dilemma for so long, wondering what he should do.


    "Brother, you know who the culprit is, right? You saw who kidnapped your father, didn''t you? " Jian Ran remembered. That day, Liu Yong said that Xiao Qinghe''s house had a surveince camera.


    "Who told you that my house is equipped with surveince?" Xiao Qinghe was slightly shocked, could it be that Qin Yue was the one who asked Jian Ran to scout out his intentions?


    "I identally heard it from Qin Yue." Jian Ran didn''t know what Xiao Qinghe was thinking, so she was naturally speaking the truth.


    Indeed, it was Qin Yue!


    Xiao Qinghe coldly snorted, and heard Jian Ran say: "Brother, take out the video and let Qin Yue''s people see it, we will look for the culprit together."


    Although they shouldn''t trouble Qin Yue everything, Jian Ran knew very well that the chances of Qin Yue''s men finding the culprit for them was much higher.


    "It was Qin Yue who asked you to ask me for the video?" Xiao Qinghe clenched his fists tightly.


    It turned out that Qin Yue knew that he had the evidence in his hands, so Qin Yue told Jian Ran about it first before sending Jian Ran out to ask for the evidence.


    Once the evidence was taken away by Qin Yue, then even if he testified that Qin Yue was the culprit, Jian Ran would not believe it.


    Qin Yue, that fox, was extremely cu


    ing.

 Chapter 533 Father left it to his daughter

    "Why did Qin Yue ask for the video? You have the clue that you found your father''s murderer, shouldn''t you hand it over? " Jian Ran was getting more and more confused, she really did not know what was going through his mind.


    Xiao Qinghe majored in psychology, so analyzing the psychology of others was his strong point. In the past, no matter how much he hated people appearing in front of him, he could always treat them with a smile.


    In his own words, no matter what kind of person it was, they would never hit a smiling person.


    In any case, it was fine to smile a lot, and there were so many benefits to smiling, so why not smile and face everyone?


    However, in the past few days, Jian Ran had clearly felt Xiao Qinghe''s hostility towards him, and did not even bother to give him a good look when he spoke or did anything.


    When they buried their father together, Xiao Qinghe even made things difficult for Qin Yue, so they didn''t let Qin Yue go with them. It was only when she insisted on burying him, that Xiao Qinghe managed to restrain himself.


    Xiao Qinghe looked out of the window and said, "I don''t have the video you''re talking about."


    "Brother, what are you hiding?" Jian Ran reached out to pull him back, and said fiercely, "I am your blood sister, and father is the father of both of us. If you know about it, why can''t you tell me? Furthermore, I believe that if not for the fact that Qin Yue''s men are absolutely sure that you have a surveince video, he would not have told Qin Yue about it. "


    Xiao Qinghe roared: Qin Yue! Qin Yue! You always know about Qin Yue. If you do not know, it was him ?? "


    Just when Xiao Qinghe was about to say that Qin Yue was the killer of their father, he saw Jian Ran''s anxious eyes and stopped himself in his tracks.


    If they said it out loud, then whatever happiness they had now, whether it was real or fake, would be ruined and would never be restored.


    And he was the culprit who ruined their family''s happiness!


    Jian Ran anxiously asked: "What''s wrong with Qin Yue?"


    Xiao Qinghe took a deep breath and said gloomily: "Do you really want to watch that video?"


    Hearing Xiao Qinghe''s tone, Jian Ran suddenly felt a little flustered. She didn''t know why, but she still nodded. "I want to see."


    "Alright, then I''ll show you." Xiao Qinghe took out his phone, flipped to a video and then handed his phone to Jian Ran, "Take a look at it yourself."


    Jian Ran took the phone, gently opened it, and the video started to broadcast.


    The video showed an elderly man covering his face as he faced the camera, sitting upright as if he were facing an important interview.


    Xiao Qinghe''s voice came out of the video: "Dad, rx a little. There''s only the two of us here, don''t worry."


    Xiao Yuanfeng immediately rxed his body, but he quickly tensed up again, and said: "Qing He, don''t record first, wait for me to prepare well."


    Because he wanted to record a video for his daughter, Xiao Yuanfeng was even more nervous than going to see the Head of State.


    It took him a while to regain hisposure. He sat upright on the top of the screen and said in a gentle voice, "Of course, I''m Father. I''m sorry, but when you were born, your father wasn''t with you. When you grew up, your father wasn''t with you. When Dad was ready to pick you up and your mother, another ident happened. "


    As he spoke till here, Xiao Yuanfeng let out a long sigh, and said, "Father was lucky enough to survive, but was severely injured, and almost died several times. It''s you, my children, who made me grit my teeth and survive until now and found Qing He. "


    "Of course, dad can''t go see you right now. After dad and your brother go overseas to have surgery, after dad''s face recovers, I''ll definitelye find you."


    "Of course ??" After saying that, Xiao Yuanfeng suddenly paused, and after a long while, he spoke again, "Of course, daddy loves you!"


    Xiao Yuanfeng''s voice was hoarse and aged, each word pounding upon Jian Ran''s heart, making her cry out after hearing it.


    "Dad, of course I love you too. Even though I have never seen you before, I know that you have always been a hero, a hero in my daughter''s heart forever. "


    No matter what her father had be, he was still her father, her hero.


    Xiao Qinghe took a tissue and dried Jian Ran''s tears, "Don''t cry. Father can''t bear to see you cry the most. He just wants to see you happy every day. "


    "You too. If you find him, why didn''t you inform me? Even if you wanted me to hide and stare at him twice." Jian Ran punched Xiao Qinghe hard in the heart, "You guys are all like this, you didn''t ask me about anything, so you made the decision for me."


    "I thought... I thought we were going abroad with my father for stic surgery, and I thought he''d be able toe back and reunite with you. " Xiao Qinghe trembled as he took out Xiao Yuanfeng''s passport and identity card from his bag. "Look, you can see that you have all these documents.


    Thinking about that, Xiao Qinghe almost wanted to kill Qin Yue, and if not for Qin Yue, his entire family would recognize each other.


    "Bro, show me the video of the day Father was tied up." Jian Ran wiped away her tears and gritted her teeth, "We have to find the culprit, I will kill him myself."


    "There are surveince cameras in my house, but there was a power failure in the whole district that day, so there was no picture of the killer kidnapping my father."


    Those words were not entirely a lie. On that day, the surveince cameras in the small district where Xiao Qinghe lived had broken down, so none of the surveince cameras in the small district showed who kidnapped Xiao Qinghe.


    The real estate developed by the Sheng Tian, such a high-end district, all the people that could afford it were not low in value, the normal management of the real estate was done extremely well, even strangers would be able to enter or leave the real estate, but the person who entered that night did not have a registration, and all the cameras were broken.


    Other than Qin Yue, Xiao Qinghe could not think of anyone else who could do such a perfect thing.


    It was a pity that Qin Yue''s people had all kinds of ns, other than the fact that his family also had cameras installed at the begi


    ing. Originally, it was to make it easier for his father to see his daughter, but he never thought that it would have such uses.


    It was precisely because Qin Yue''s people did not expect this, that he had enough time to hide the evidence in his hands.


    "Xiao Qinghe, are you going to anger me to death? You think I believe you just because you say that? " Jian Ran hated that she could not just give him a p across the face and wake him up.


    Where had her smart, capable, and rational brother gone to?


    Was it because of his father''s death that shocked him so much?


    If he didn''t take out the video and she didn''t have a clue, how could she find the killer?


    "Buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The phone in Xiao Qinghe''s pocket suddenly rang.


    He picked up his cell phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. He answered: "Hello!"


    A gentle and melodious male voice came out of the phone, "Old Xiao, it''s me!"

 Chapter 534 Meet old friends

    Hearing this light voice, Xiao Qinghe was slightly stu


    ed, and quickly realized who the other party was. "So it''s you, kid. "After all these years, where are we going to make a fortune now?"


    The person on the other side of the phone said: "I just returnedst week. I heard from my ssmates that you were also in Jiangbei, so I called to ask you. Do you want toe out for a drink?"


    "You are in the Jiangbei?" Xiao Qinghe was very surprised.


    "Am I very strange in Jiangbei? "Come out, we''ll meet on Bar Street."


    "Alright!"


    Xiao Qinghe agreed right away. Coincidentally, he needed to avoid Jian Ran''s question, and he also needed to seriously think what he should do next.


    Alcohol is a good thing sometimes. It can numb your nerves and make you forget about bad things for a while.


    "Stop the car." He told the driver to stop and let him out.


    "Where are you going?" Jian Ran hadn''t gotten the video yet and didn''t really want him to go, but she knew that she couldn''t control him.


    "I have an appointment with an old ssmate. I might not be going back tonight, so don''t wait for me." Xiao Qinghe did not even look at Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran turned around and saw Xiao Qinghe getting into a taxi, she thought for a while: "Uncle Wei, I''ll have to trouble you to turn around, we will go and take a look."


    Xiao Qinghe''s condition wasn''t right these few days. She had to know the reason why he couldn''t let him continue to be like this.


    The ce Xiao Qinghe was supposed to meet up with was Jiangbei''s famous Bar Street, which was filled with all kinds of small bars.


    The bar was small in appearance, but it had a wide variety of products. The employees who operated the bar came from all over the world. There were all kinds of colors, and there were all kinds of beauties.


    Xiao Qinghe had studied abroad for many years, so he was knowledgeable and understood a lot of things. At the same time, he had also learned how to be a rtively open-minded person in the West.


    In the past, Xiao Qinghe would often visit ces like nightclubs and bars when he was studying abroad. He would ask a few of his ssmates to go out for a drink together and hook up with some girls that he liked.


    In the past, he had often said that life was only a few decades away, and one had to be able to have fun at the right time. There were so many beautiful girls in the world, there were only two who could sleep together with him.


    However, he slowly discovered that no matter how much joy he had, it was just a physical thing. Every time after that, his spirit would be iparably empty.


    As he slowly worked his way through the nightclub, or perhaps he was getting a little older, he began to get tired of the old, unruly life.


    He would also long for someone to ask questions of and someone who understood him. The two of them would mutually support each other and work hand in hand for the rest of their lives.


    However, after so many years, he still hadn''t met a woman he wanted to live his life with. Perhaps every time he saw a woman, he would see through her thoughts.


    When everything in a woman''s head was clearlyid out in front of her, he no longer had the mood to pursue her.


    Time flew by quickly when he was in a trance.


    Xiao Qinghe thought that the taxi had only passed the red and green lights, but the taxi driver told him that he had arrived at the bar street.


    After paying the fare to get off the train, he took a deep breath and looked at the already bustling shop owner, unable to describe the feeling in his heart.


    "Old Xiao, here!"


    Not far away, a tall and handsome man waved at Xiao Qinghe.


    "Young Master Ye, long time no see!"


    Xiao Qinghe saw him and walked towards him with a smile. The two of them struck their palms together and it was the usual way they had known each other for many years to greet each other.


    Xiao Qingheughed and said: "I never thought that after so many years, you are still the same old, still as handsome and oppressive as ever. It seems that another group of bewitching girls are going to be mesmerized by you."


    Young Master Ye said, "Speaking of which, I''m ashamed. I wonder if there are too many girls who like me. Unknowingly, I''ve been single for so many years."


    "There''s no rush, there''s still someone apanying you."


    "However, when ites to being handsome, I can''tpare to him." Speaking of Qin Yue, even Young Master Ye had a face full of envy, "When we appeared together all those years ago, which woman''s eyes didn''t see him first? "It''s just that his personality is cold and he doesn''t like to talk. Since the girl stuck her hot cheek against his cold butt, she had no choice but toe to our side to findfort."


    When he suddenly mentioned Qin Yue, Xiao Qinghe''s expression suddenly darkened, and he did not reply.


    "What''s wrong? Did you have a conflict with Mu Zhi? "


    "How could I dare to start a conflict with him?" Xiao Qinghe snorted, and said, "As the manager of Sheng Tian Group, he will trample me to death due to the conflict between me and him."


    "What''s going on?" "Don''t say that there''s nothing going on between you two. We''ve been together for a few years, if there''s really nothing going on, would you use this tone to call him?"


    "Ask me out, don''t keep mentioning him to me." Xiao Qinghe walked forward, and said. "We haven''t seen each other for a few years, let''s drink a little more.


    "Let''s go." "Not leaving until you''re drunk." Xiao Qinghe was unwilling to say more, so Young Master Ye did not pursue the topic.


    Because he knew that Xiao Qinghe would not say it now, but he would definitely say it after drinking.


    "But why did you suddenly return?" Xiao Qinghe turned around and nced at him, then asked, "I remember you saying that you will absolutely not return to the country to take over your father''s property."


    "In a family like mine, there are a lot of things that you have to do. If I don''te back, I can only watch as the son of the second branch takes over. I might not have gone home, but not my mother. She was sure in her life that the old man Ye was the one who lived and died, and that the old man Ye was the one who died. Even though the old man Ye did so many things to let her down, her feelings for the old man Ye never changed. "


    When Ye Xiao talked about his own family, he didn''t show any sad expression. He seemed to be used to it.


    "Yeah, every family has a scripture that''s hard to read." Xiao Qinghe sighed once again, "Every single one of us is living within the wishes of others."


    People were like this. They would always see other people''s bright and beautiful side, always think that others were better off than them. They didn''t know that they were also envied by others.


    "Although your parents passed away early, you have been free and unfettered for the past few years. You can y however you want, and no one can control you."


    "Let''s not talk about the family matters. "Drink, drink, drink." Xiao Qinghe did not want others to know about his father''s matter. He walked into a bar with Young Master Ye following closely behind.


    However, just as he was about to enter the bar, he suddenly stopped and turned around to look at the side of the road.


    Jian Ran was not sure if he saw her, but when he looked over, she felt ufortable all over, even if he only nced at her once before retracting her gaze and following Xiao Qinghe into the bar.


    Jian Ran patted her chest to calm herself. That Henry is really a god of pests, always appearing by the side of people who are rted to her.

 Chapter 535 Selling money

    In the capital.


    Xu''s headquarters'' building.


    The assistant rushed to the office of the Xu''s in a hurry. He was so anxious that he didn''t even knock on the door before he entered with a bang.


    "Boss Xu ??"


    The moment the two words left his mouth, he weakly copsed onto the ground. He still wanted to say something, but was so nervous that he couldn''t say a single word.


    He did not finish his words, but Mr. Xu knew what he wanted to say.


    Looking at the flustered expression on the assistant''s face, Mr. Xu powerlessly sat on the office chair. Only after a long time did he finally hear his voice, "Is it going to end like this?"


    He had to think of many people, contact many people, and use a lot of methods before he managed to push down Gu''s and rece the old man himself.


    However, he never would have thought that even in his dreams ?? The person who had helped him the most back then was also the person who pushed him into the abyss.


    Sheng Tian!


    Qin Yue!


    The words pounded in his mind.


    In a trance, he seemed to see Qin Yue standing right in front of him. He was so high up, looking down at him like a god.


    "Finished? That''s it? "


    No, no, no!


    He did not believe that the Gu''s he had painstakingly built for so many years would be finished so easily.


    However, the truth was right in front of him, and he had no choice but to believe it.


    Yes, he was a hard-working Xu''s, but before he could manage it to his satisfaction, Qin Yue had lightly moved his fingers, and Xu''s was finished.


    Qin Yue had only lightly moved his fingers, no, perhaps it was not Qin Yue''s doing at all, all he needed was to give an order, and all sorts of talented people would be able to trample Xu''s to death.


    At this moment, when Xu''s was faced with the fact that he no longer had the power to reverse the flow of heaven, he clearly realized that he had never been Qin Yue''s match.


    Back then, Qin Yue had been able to help him in secret and allowed him to easily topple Gu''s and rece it.


    A few yearster, it would simply be as easy as flipping his palm if Qin Yue destroyed his Xu''s s. He didn''t have the power to retaliate at all.


    In the past few days, the Sheng Tian had never said that he would do anything to his Xu''s.


    Mr. Xu only knew that when the market opened every day, Xu''s''s share price would drop sharply and stop trading in less than two hours.


    In just a few short days, every day was the same. In a few days, Xu''s had already fallen to the extent of bankruptcy ??


    He could only watch as Xu''s''s share price plummeted. He could only watch as he couldn''t do anything.


    He had seen this kind of situation a few years ago. At that time, the manager of the Gu''s was also helplessly watching his shares fall rapidly, saying that he would not respond to it every day and would do nothing at all.


    In a few short years, in a few short years, the situation that happened in the Gu''s all those years ago was dealt with by him one by one.


    Back then, the reason why Gu''s lost so quickly, was not only because Gu Shian did many shameful things behind his back, there was also because Sheng Tian had expressed that she would never cooperate with Gu''s.


    When the businesses that were working with the Gu''s heard the news, they immediately broke their promise and came to visit. They would rather pay up than have anything to do with the Gu''s, because they all wanted to hug him.


    But this time, Sheng Tian did not say anything openly to target Xu''s. It was just secretly operating, and it caused his Xu''s to lose in such a short amount of time.


    Qin Yue, oh Qin Yue!


    What kind of person was he?


    Or maybe he wasn''t human at all!


    After he took over the Sheng Tian, the speed at which it developed was so fast that it could not be matched.


    In these few years, no one''s family''s development speed couldpare to the Sheng Tian''s.


    Or perhaps, he should not have, should not have deluded himself that he could get rid of Qin Yue and rece him.


    In the past few months, he did not know what had happened to him, nor did he know what words he had heard.


    In the end, not only did he not get rid of Qin Yue, but he had also brought about a great disaster for himself.


    "Boss Xu ??" What are we going to do? "


    After falling on the ground for a long time, the secretary finally managed to get up and asked fearfully.


    "What should we do? What should he do? You want to know what I''m going to do? If I knew what to do, would I sit here and wait? "


    If he had known what to do, he would have done it long ago. He wouldn''t be sitting in his office waiting for bad news after bad one.


    "Boss Xu, could it be that we''re ??"


    Mr. Xu suddenlyughed, with tears in his eyes: "It''s over, everything is over, Xu''s is done, I am also done for. "Let''s go, all of you go."


    The Xu''s had copsed, just like the Gu''s a few years ago. In just a few short days, he had ruined his reputation and lost nothing.


    The Xu''s was done for, but the Mr. Xu knew that his matters weren''t over yet. How could Qin Yue let go of someone who wanted to kill him?


    So when he found out that Qin Yue had left the ind alive, at that moment, Mr. Xu clearly realized that he had no other choice.


    It was only when he knew that he had nowhere to go that he would believe a single phone call. He believed that that person was Ye Yichen''s subordinate, and believed that that person could help him get rid of Qin Yue ??


    He was really muddle-headed.


    Not only did he not get rid of Qin Yue, he was being used by others instead.


    This time, Sheng Tian would put him to death in one move. He knew that Qin Yue would definitely think that he was the one who killed Xiao Yuanfeng.


    Who was the murderer?


    Why did he have to take the me for this?


    "You can go. "I''ll stay here with Boss Xu."


    Jian Xin entered and sent the assistant away, then slowly walked to stand in front of Mr. Xu''s desk.


    "What are you doing here?" Mr. Xu calmed his emotions and raised his eyebrows as he looked at Jian Xin indifferently.


    Although it was said to be cold, his eyes were not cold. There were too manyplex emotions in his eyes, but he secretly hid them.


    "I''vee to see you." Jian Xin chuckled.


    "Look at me?" Mr. Xu looked at her.


    Jian Xinughed lightly, but there was a hint of indiscernibility within her smile, "Toe see you make a joke, if not why would Ie to see you again?"


    Mr. Xu suddenly stood up and grabbed Jian Xin: "Don''t forget, we are on the same boat. If the boat sinks, no one can f * * king escape."


    "Flee?" She shook her head andughed. "I never thought of ru


    ing away. Although the world is vast, there does not seem to be a ce for me anymore. "


    Before he finished speaking, Mr. Xu had already carried her to the table. Without giving Jian Xin time to prepare, he began to plunder.


    "Jian Xin!"


    Unlike many times before, this time he kept calling her name, as if trying to imprint his voice into her memory.


    Let her remember that there was once a man who was so mad at her.


    After a long while, only when Jian Xin was covered in wounds did he finally push her away.


    Seeing her naked and covered in wounds, Mr. Xu''s eyes shed with pain. However, he turned his body around, not letting her see anything.


    He tugged at his slightly messy suit, pulled out a bank card from his desk drawer and threw it at her. "This is for you, take it and roll as far away as you can. Don''t appear in front of me in the future."

 Chapter 536 Get out of my world

    Jian Xin picked up the shining bank card, raised it and looked at it again: "As for the tinum Card, I am sorry to say that Boss Xu thinks highly of it, thank you for your kindness."


    Mr. Xu looked at Jian Xin, his gaze as sharp as an arrow, he clenched his fist and roared: "Bitch, scram!"


    "But I''m so tired. My legs are already weak, how can I f * ck off?" Jian Xin didn''t mind that she was naked in front of the Mr. Xu, she wanted tough as much as possible.


    After all, she had taken the money from the potential customer, and as a "whore," she should have her own professional ethics.


    Mr. Xu by his side tightened and loosened his grip, rxed and tightened his grip. Only after repeating this a few times did he manage to calm down the churning emotions in his heart.


    His gaze quickly swept past her and he left. When he reached the door, he paused for a moment. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He was very worried. He was worried that if he looked at her again, he wouldn''t let her leave. He would drag her with him to hell.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The office door was mmed shut, causing Jian Xin''s body to tremble as well. Her heart dropped into an ice-cold abyss with a loud bang.


    Jian Xin held onto the walking card that Mr. Xu threw to her. His strength was so great that it seemed to want to insert the card into her palm.


    Selling money!


    "Hehe ~ ~ ~"


    Yes, he was quite right. This was the reward she got for selling herself to him.


    She was the one who told him personally that "bitch" only talked about money and not emotions, so this time, he used the most direct way to "trade" with her.


    One spent money while the other sold his own body. This was a very reasonable deal.


    However, for some reason, his heart felt like it had a hole in it. A cool breeze blew, and it was very cold. It was as if something had been cut in half.


    Jian Xin held onto the table, gritted her teeth and sat up. She raised her eyes slightly, and saw herself in the mirror as it touched the ground.


    Her hair was messy, and her clothes could not cover her entire body. Her body waspletely covered in the marks left behind by that surnamed Xu ?? He was so embarrassed that he couldn''t bear to continue watching.


    In her entire life, ever since she was young, there had never been a day when she had been able to lead a life as she pleased ?? Perhaps there will be a good day in the future.


    As long as that Xu surnamed died, she would be free, and no one would keep watch over her anymore.


    As she thought about it, Jian Xin suddenlyughed, and thenughed. Tears the size of beans rolled down her face, and even she herself didn''t know if she was happy or sad.


    She could take this card with her surname Xu and leave... However, where could she go in this world?


    She did not know, did not know anything, and her mind was nk.


    Only after sitting nkly for a long time did Jian Xin stagger over to the washroom with empty steps while dragging her weak and weak legs to clean herself up.


    The clothes she wore were all torn into shreds by the surnamed Xu, with one piece hanging off her body, as if she was talking about the tyra


    ical actions of the Mr. Xu.


    She could no longer wear the clothes she knew she should be wearing. It was a good thing that she was wearing a long coat that covered her as much as she needed to.


    She wrapped her coat tightly around herself and walked out, step by step, thinking of something else. She went back and picked up the card she had left behind.


    The reward from selling her body was a heart wrenching pain and she was also injured. This was what she deserved ?? Why not?


    Outside of Mr. Xu''s office, what used to be a busy office area, was bustling with peopleing and going.


    There was no one in this spacious area since the buildings had long since been emptied of people. In the whole floor, she was the only one who could be heard cking her heels together.


    When she reached the elevator door, she stopped and looked around ?? The corners of his lips curled up as he smiled lightly ?? Goodbye!


    Never see each other again!


    What Jian Xin did not know was that when she walked out of the office, a pair of eyes fell on her body.


    The eyes followed her as she entered the elevator and watched the doors slowly close. The man stepped out of the shadows, his gaze still fixed on the closed doors.


    After a long while, Mr. Xu was still looking at the elevator door, thinking about Jian Xin''s emaciated back when she left, and he was unwilling to retract his gaze.


    They really could not meet again in the future.


    At least she was still alive!


    "Young Master!"


    An old man with a head full of white hair appeared in the empty office area. He wiped his tears and looked at the silent Mr. Xu.


    "Uncle Cheng, she has never had a few days offort in her life. "I''ll have to ask you to help me keep an eye on her from now on, and let her walk as far away as possible." The her that Mr. Xu was referring to was naturally the Jian Xin who had just left.


    "Young Master,e with us." Uncle Cheng said while wiping his tears.


    "Uncle Cheng ??" It wasn''t that he didn''t want to leave, but that he couldn''t.


    If he were to leave, none of them would be able to. If he stayed, at least the people he cared about in this world would still be alive.


    Taking a deep breath, Mr. Xu continued, "Uncle Cheng, you have taken care of mother for so many years, and you have taken care of me for so long, yet I can''t even let you live a peaceful life in yourter years."


    Looking at the old man, Mr. Xu''s eyes that had always been shrewd and shrewd revealed a different kind of sadness, as if he had turned into another person in the blink of an eye.


    He was no longer a scheming and scheming man. Instead, he was a man with his own feelings and blood.


    His mother''s surname was Xu. She had been born into a very famous and well-known Xu family in the capital at that time.


    His mother had been born well and had recuperated well. After eighteen years of carefree living, he had coincidentally run into that Gu fellow at theing of age ceremony.


    Carrying the marriage contract on his back, Gu Shian hid the fact that he was married, made a promise to his mother, and even had a rtionship with his mother.


    In those days, the scandal of being born into such a big family yet getting pregnant was intolerable.


    His maternal grandfather forced his mother to beat the child in her womb. Uncle Cheng escaped with his mother to find Gu Shian, who had promised his mother.


    His mother had wanted to find Gu Shian with great hope. She had thought that as long as she could find him, she would be able to marry him and give birth to their children.


    But she never would have thought that the day her mother found Gu Shian, Gu Shian was holding a wedding ceremony.


    Only then did his mother realize that she had been cheated. Not only had she been cheated of her feelings, but she had also been cheated of her body.


    betrayed by a lover, abandoned by the family... But his mother did not give him up, and she gave birth to him under great pressure.


    Because he didn''t have the money to go to the hospital, when he was born, Uncle Cheng was the one who delivered the baby.


    Because of that delivery, no one took care of his mother after birth. His mother fell ill at such a young age, leaving this world when he was a teenager.


    Before her mother swallowed herst breath of air, the one who muttered those words was still the same man who had betrayed her ?? ?? Gu Shian!

 Chapter 537 Drug suicide

    How could that man called Gu Shian not be hated by others?


    After that, he


    ed how to defeat Gu Shian, and after many years of hard work ?? He did it, letting Gu Shian pay for his irresponsible actions back then.


    However ?? If he took revenge and sessfully toppled Gu Shian, what use would it be?


    He couldn''t even get the heart of the woman he loved, nor could he protect her.


    Mr. Xu looked at the elevator once again, as if Jian Xin was still standing at the elevator. She turned and smiled at him.


    In the end, he and Gu Shian were the same type of people, they were the kind of people who would use any means possible to achieve their goals.


    Or it could be said that Gu Shian was slightly better off than him. At the very least, Gu Shian had spent some time and effort to make up those pleasant words of affection to please his mother.


    But what about him?


    He clearly wanted to keep that woman by his side to apany him, but he repeatedly spoke bad words to her, violently shing with her.


    Even when he was doing the most intimate thing between a man and a woman, he had never been gentle to her.


    The memories he left for her were of violence and abuse ??


    He knew that she hated him and wanted him to die.


    Hehe ??


    He was going to die soon, and she knew she would be happy when he died.


    he thought.


    Jian Xin would definitely be very happy.


    He had originally wanted Jian Xin to give him a child so that she wouldn''t think about escaping and would remember him for the rest of her life.


    ?? Just like his mother, who remembered the man who had cheated on her.


    But she couldn''t have children, not for him, not for both of them.


    She could not bear children, nor could she me others. If she had to me someone, she could only me him.


    Back then, when he found out that there was a woman who was pregnant with a child for Gu Nanjing, in order to prevent the Gu Family from getting pregnant, he caused an ident and caused Jian Xin to miscarry.


    It was he who destroyed Jian Xin''s child, and it was he who made it so that Jian Xin could no longer have her own child in this lifetime.


    The world is always so cruel. There will always be a reward for good and evil.


    In the end, he just had to fall in love with this woman.


    It was also good if he didn''t have a child. Otherwise, the child would always think of revenge against him. He might also die at the hands of his own child ?? But he still wanted them to have a child, even if the child hated him.


    "Young master ??"


    "Uncle Cheng, you can go. I''ll leave her to you."


    Mr. Xu waved his hand to interrupt the old man as he entered the office and closed the door.


    It was all over!


    "Boss Qin, one of our men reported that hemitted suicide by taking a sleeping pill in his office." Assistant Tang Yi took the documents in his hands, then took two steps back and quietly looked at.


    "Suicide?" Qin Yue''s long fingers habitually tapped lightly on the desk, his gaze bing more focused, and his thoughts became indiscernible.


    "Yes." Tang Yi nodded and said, "His body was just discovered by someone, so the news has not spread."


    Qin Yue didn''t reply as the atmosphere became a bit tense and Tang Yi already felt a little ufortable standing there. He kept feeling that he wouldn''t be able to get the position even if he did have something to do, which made their CEO unhappy.


    Tang Yi probed: "Boss Qin, then we ??"


    "Get someone to confirm his corpse. There can''t be a single mistake." Qin Yue had never been a kind person. If that Xu surnamed wanted to kill him, he would never think of leaving a path for him to live.


    The n of going with the surname Xu to kill him would happen a second time once, and Qin Yue would never leave behind any worries for him when doing things.


    He hadn''t thought that that surnamed Xu would actually be so terrible. He had just used a technique on him, and that surnamed Xu had already taken the medicine andmitted suicide.


    He really couldn''t think of who the person surnamed Xu asked for courage to kill him a few days ago.


    "Yes." I''ll inform the others immediately. " Tang Yi received the order and said, "Boss Qin, I found the person you told me to look for."


    "Who is it?" There had been too many things happening recently for Qin Yue to remember who he had told Tang Yi to find.


    Tang Yi said: "You want us to pay attention to see if there are any little boys around the age of ten. Two days ago, when I was out on business, I met a couple who died in a car ident, leaving behind a little boy. There was no one else in the little boy''s house, and since his family was clean, I brought him back. "


    "If there''s no problem with the background, then bring it over for me to take a look." To find an elder brother for Xiao Ranran, Qin Yue had to pay attention to every single detail. After all, he was someone who had grown up together with Xiao Ranran.


    Before going back home, Qin Yue saw the little boy that Tang Yi spoke of.


    The little boy was very thin, not very tall. His skin was dark, and his tworge eyes were especiallyrge. He looked to be about ten years old.


    "What''s your name? "How old are you?" It was rare for Qin Yue to use such a gentle tone to ask a stranger a question.


    "My name is ??"


    Before the little boy could say anything, he had already hidden behind Tang Yi, his two little hands tightly holding onto the corner of Tang Yi''s clothes.


    Qin Yue''s aura was too strong, even though he had tried his best to be gentle, he still could not be as gentle and gentle as he was when he was facing Xiao Ranran.


    The little boy looked at him, his particrly bright eyes shing with fear. Yes, he was afraid, afraid of this tall man in front of him.


    "Xiao Ze, don''t be afraid. He''s a good person." Tang Yi stroked the little boy''s head and tried to push him in front of her.


    The little boy was unwilling to approach, and Qin Yue did not have much patience.


    Tang Yi hurriedly introduced the little boy''s situation: "Boss Qin, Xiao Ze had personally witnessed the process of his parents'' car ident and was extremely frightened. He is currently very afraid of strangers."


    The little boy was unwilling to get close to him, and Qin Yue was also unwilling to force him, hence, he waved his hand: "Find a good family and settle him down."


    "Father ?? ??" Xiao Ze suddenly called out.


    This form of address was something that only Xiao Ranran had called Qin Yue before. Suddenly, she heard others calling him daddy as well.


    "Dad, I don''t want to leave!" Hearing that he wanted him to leave, the little boy suddenly stood up and said crisply.


    His body was clearly trembling from fear, but he stood up straight and stared at Qin Yue with his big clear eyes.


    Seeing the little boy''s stubborn and small eyes, Qin Yue thought of his Xiao Ranran. Last time they met with such a strong injury, Xiao Ranran told him to save her Big Brother Lie.


    If Xiao Ranran was here, she would probably let her father keep this little brother.


    Qin Yue squatted in front of him and tried to soften his voice as much as possible, "Then tell me, what is your name? "How old are you?"


    "My name is Xiao Ze, and I''m eleven years old, and my name is..." The little boy bit his lips stubbornly and said, "From now on, you''re my dad."


    Hearing Xiao Ze''s self-introductions and thinking about Xiao Ranran at home, the look in Qin Yue''s eyes unconsciously softened. He said: "Alright, thene with me to my home to see mother and sister today."


    Or else, if Qin Yue didn''t adopt this child, they would raise him properly, like how they treat Qin Xiaobao in the Qin Family.

 Chapter 538 First episode

    After leaving the bar street, Jian Ran did not immediately return home. Instead, she asked the driver to drive to the Jiangbei Military Region kindergarten to pick Xiao Ranran up.


    Xiao Ranran had been exceptionally sensible recently, and went to kindergarten and returned home on time. She didn''t ask for her help from Big Brother Lie, but it was unknown if she had already forgotten about her.


    When Jian Ran went to the kindergarten, as the parents were preparing to leave, they were all waiting for him outside. They all stretched out their necks to look for their children.


    Xiao Ranran had been in kindergarten for a while now, and every day, she would be escorted by the babysitter. As a mother, Jian Ran had never seen her off even once.


    Today, seeing so many parents and grandparents who hade to fetch their own children, Jian Ran instantly felt that her mother was far too unqualified.


    She wanted to think of a way to be more concerned about Xiao Ranran, but she couldn''t even do the most basic thing of sending her to school.


    Seeing that the other children had grandparents, Xiao Ranran was sure that she was envious of them, but she had never mentioned this little thing.


    Thinking about it, Jian Ran''s heart ached. Her family''s baby, had be so sensible at such a young age, looking just like her father.


    The security of Jiangbei Military Region''s kindergarten was perfect. Not everyone could enter the park. Parents had to carry a delivery card and have a designated person registered in the park to pick up the child.


    However, Xiao Ranran had a special identity and did not queue up with the other children to be picked up. Her na


    y and bodyguards picked her up and went straight to the special passage.


    In the distance, Jian Ran saw Xiao Ranran.


    Xiao Ranran carried her own small bag and walked in front of the na


    y and bodyguard like a little adult.


    "Of course ??" Jian Ran called out to her.


    Suddenly hearing a familiar voice, Xiao Ranran turned her head to look at her. Seeing her mother looking at her from afar, she started tough happily.


    Jian Ran caught her little body that was flying over and hugged her to kiss her. Then, she rubbed her head and said, "Of course, darling.


    "Of course I miss my mother, and I miss my father." Even though her father was not by her side, Xiao Ranran still did not forget to confess.


    "Good girl!" Jian Ran then kissed Xiao Ranran on the cheek, "Our baby is the most adorable and sensible. You are the most important baby for Mom and Dad. "


    Currently, Jian Ran had not told anyone else that she was pregnant, and Xiao Ranran naturally did not know either. She wanted to take this opportunity to make Xiao Ranran understand that in her parents'' hearts, she was always the most precious treasure.


    "Qin Leran, is this your mother?"


    turned around while carrying Xiao Ranran, and saw a little boy staring at them with wide eyes, as if it was inconceivable that Xiao Ranran would have a mother.


    "Of course it''s my mother. I said I have a mother." Xiao Ranran raised her little head, looking extremely proud.


    Thinking about how her Xiao Ranran had beenughed at for not having a mother before she knew it, Jian Ran''s heart once again ached.


    She kissed Xiao Ranran and politely smiled to the little friend beside her: "Hello, little friend! I am Qin Leran''s mother. "


    After revealing her identity to the little friend, Jian Ran then looked at Xiao Ranran: "Darling, can mome and pick you up every single day?"


    From Xiao Ranran''s excited expression just now, Jian Ran could tell that she was extremely happy when she suddenly appeared.


    Furthermore, the other children all had their parents and rtives to send to them, so how could her baby not have any rtives to send them to.


    "Mom and Dad are together?" If only her dad came again, it would be even better. She could be like the other children and have her parents apany her after school.


    In the past, when Big Brother Lie was with her, she didn''t feel bad about not having her parents send her to school.


    Ever since Big Brother Lie left, she was very envious of the other children who didn''t have a mother and father to send them off.


    "Daddy is busy with work. Mommy will pick you up in the future, okay?"


    "Sure." Of course, she loved her mother too.


    "Alright, my darling. Then we have a deal. Mom will send you to and from school everyday."


    Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran tightly in her embrace. Here, her child, her treasure, was one of the most cherished people in her life.


    In the future, she would definitely give her more love, so that she could grow healthy and happy. Other families could give their children to her, but she would definitely not lose a single one of Xiao Ranran.


    Looking at Xiao Ranran''s chubby face, Jian Ran kissed her again.


    Jian Ran brought Xiao Ranran home. The Taekwondo coach had already been waiting for them for a long time.


    Jian Ran fed Xiao Ranran a small bowl of strawberry mud to replenish her energy and apany her to learn Taekwondo from her coach.


    In the past few months, Jian Ran had apanied Xiao Ranran to study, but now that she was pregnant, and couldn''t exercise too fiercely, she could only watch as Xiao Ranran studied.


    Jian Ran realized that Xiao Ranran was simr to him in many ways.


    For example, in terms of sports, although Jian Ran learnt nothing, Xiao Ranran hadpletely inherited Qin Yue''s good points.


    Looking at Xiao Ranran waving her tiny fists nonchntly, Jian Ran felt extremely satisfied.


    Although there were dangers in giving birth to Xiao Ranran, those things were already in the past. For Jian Ran to be able to see such a cute Xiao Ranran now, only sweetness remained in her heart.


    When Qin Yue brought Xiao Ze home, not long after he had finished practicing Taekwondo, Jian Ran was bathing her.


    Xiao Ranran liked to y with the water, it sshed around in her bathtub and sshed Jian Ran''s body of water.


    "Of course, stop ying. If you keep ying, you''re going to catch a cold." The weather gradually turned cold, ying with water was easy to catch a cold, Jian Ran couldn''t bear to part with her baby''s cold.


    "Mom, of course I want to y." Xiao Ranran pped his wings, unwilling to get up.


    "Of course ??"


    "Daddy!" Suddenly hearing her father''s voice, Xiao Ranran immediately gave up on ying with the water. She wanted to jump into her father''s embrace.


    Qin Yue took the bath towel from Jian Ran''s hands and wrapped it around Xiao Ranran''s chubby body: "You can''t y with water anymore."


    Xiao Ranran hugged his father''s head and licked his father''s face, and said softly: "Dad, of course I like to y in the water."


    "How much do you like to y with water, Father?"


    "Very much. "Like Daddy just like him."


    "Yes, our baby is already four years old and is already a big child. Some day, your father will teach you how to swim."


    "Of course I love dad." Xiao Ranran felt that her father was the best father in the world. In the future, she would be able to y with water everyday.

 Chapter 539 As long as big brother lie

    "I just called you, why didn''t you pick up?" Qin Yue asked Jian Ran who was beside him as he helped to blow-dry Xiao Ranran''s hair.


    "He''s giving Xiao Ranran a bath, I can''t hear him in the hall with my phone." Jian Ran approached Qin Yue, and asked, "Are you calling me for something?"


    "I''ve brought back the person you''re looking for. Are you satisfied?" After all, adoption was a matter of the two of them. Before bringing Xiao Ze back home, Qin Yue wanted to discuss this with him, but Jian Ran didn''t pick up the phone.


    Jian Ran asked: "Did you find a brother for Xiao Ranran?"


    Hearing the two words big brother, Xiao Ranran''s eyes instantly lit up. She stared at her parents with her big and beautiful eyes.


    "Yes." Qin Yue nodded, and then patted Xiao Ranran''s head, "Of course you want big brother?"


    "Brother? "Of course I want big brother." In Xiao Ranran''s consciousness, her brother was her Big Brother Lie. She had been hoping that her Big Brother Lie woulde back everyday, so how could she not have his Big Brother Lie?


    "Our baby is awesome. In the future, we must get along well with big brother." As long as he could coax his daughter to be happy, let alone bringing her back to raise her, even if Xiao Ranran wanted the moon in the sky, Qin Yue would think of ways to get it for her.


    "Dad, of course I want to see big brother." Xiao Ranran could not wait to see the Big Brother Lie, it was not important whether her hair was dry or not.


    But when she saw her "brother", Xiao Ranran cried loudly in disappointment. Her loud and clear cry spread to every corner of the room.


    Standing in front of her was a thin little boy who was staring at her with wide, curious eyes.


    This person was not her Big Brother Lie.


    Her Big Brother Lie was very tall and beautiful. Big Brother Lie could carry her, could let her ride on his shoulders, and could protect her.


    She didn''t want anyone else to be her big brother. She only wanted her Big Brother Lie.


    "baby, what''s wrong?" Seeing his daughter cry so miserably all of a sudden, Qin Yue also felt his heart tighten.


    "Of course I don''t want big brother, of course I only want Big Brother Lie." Xiao Ranranid in her father''s embrace and cried as if the sky was about to fall on him.


    When she heard her father say Big Brother just now, she thought that Big Brother Lie had returned, but the person she saw was not Big Brother Lie.


    Without seeing Big Brother Lie, the young Xiao Ranran could only use the most direct method to express her feelings.


    She had suffered more than 10,000 points of damage. It was simply 100,000 points of damage.


    He felt that this world was filled with malice.


    Seeing that Xiao Ranran did not ept him, and was crying so bitterly, the little boy''s eyes turned red, but he tried her best not to cry.


    He looked small, but he was eleven years old and knew a lot of things.


    He knew very well that his parents had left in a car ident, leaving him alone. He had be an orphan, a child that no one loved and no one loved. Thus, he did not even have the right to cry.


    "Of course, look at Big Brother Xiao Ze. If you don''t ept him, he will also be very sad." Jian Ran helped Xiao Ranran wipe away her tears and let her see the Big Brother Lie.


    Xiao Ranran raised her head to look at the little boy again and saw that the little boy''s eyes were red.


    She suddenly couldn''t bear to see the little boy sad because of her.


    Jian Ran patiently persuaded: "Of course, brother will love you like father and mother, and brother will even apany you to school, is that not good?"


    "But ??" However ?? What about the Big Brother Lie s? " Xiao Ranran rubbed her eyes and sobbed.


    In Xiao Ranran''s mind, after she had this brother, there would no longer be a Big Brother Lie.


    She was still waiting for him to grow up. She still remembered that when she grew up, the Big Brother Lie would definitely return to her side.


    Now that a big brother Xiao Ze came, would Big Brother Lie note back to find her in the future?


    Xiao Ranran rushed into her father''s embrace again, crying so hard she felt so bad. She didn''t even know what she should do.


    She didn''t really want to ept this little brother as her big brother, but she didn''t want to see her little brother sad because of her.


    "Don''t cry baby, Daddy told Uncle Tang to bring Big Brother Xiao Ze away, so he didn''t want to." Qin Yue had never been willing to let his daughter suffer even the slightest bit of grievance.


    The reason why he had to save Lie Lie back then was because of a single sentence that Xiao Ranran had said. The reason why he wanted Lie to stay by his side was also because Xiao Ranran liked Lie.


    If it was something that Xiao Ranran liked, Qin Yue would not reject it. If it was something that Xiao Ranran did not want, Qin Yue would definitely not force her to take it.


    No matter what she did, in Qin Yue''s eyes, her daughter''s wish would alwayse first.


    Jian Ran''s thoughts were the same as Qin Yue. When she looked at the boy, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Little sister, big brother will take care of you and protect you." At this critical moment, Xiao Ze raised his hand to pat his thin chest and made a promise with his still young and tender voice.


    Not long after Xiao Ze lost both his parents, they brought him back and sent him off.


    Thinking of this, as a mother, Jian Ran became a bit soft-hearted. She still hoped that Xiao Ranran would agree to let her stay.


    Jian Ran opened her mouth and was about to say something when she raised her head from Qin Yue''s embrace. She rubbed her swollen red eyes and said with her soft voice: "Father, ask Big Brother to stay."


    It was Xiao Ranran''s simple sentence that sessfully made Xiao Ze stay in the Qin Family and change his entire life.


    Qin Yue and Jian Ran officially adopted Xiao Ze, and Xiao Ze was given the name Qin Yinze. His name was recorded in the Qin Family''s ount book, and he also entered the Qin Family''s family tree.


    Adoption of children was an extremely big thing for the Qin Family.


    Although there was no grand feast, all of Qin Family''s family members gathered and prepared gifts for Xiao Ze.


    The Qin''s father had always respected children. He had always been the one who decided Qin Yue''s business, so they had no opinion about the adoption of this child.


    After receiving the news, they immediately rushed to prepare a present. Qin Yinze would be the eldest grandson of the Qin Family from now on, so they definitely could not casually give him a present.


    Qin Xiaobao had just entered the crew to film for two days, but when she heard the news, she still took the time toe back.


    She was also adopted by the Qin Family and her biological grandfather had hurt Grandfather Qin before, but the Qin Family didn''t me her and treated her like before.


    Her personality was fiery hot, but she knew how to be grateful. Adopting a child was a huge matter for the family, and no matter how busy she was, she would find time toe back.


    As for Zhan Nianbei, there was no need to mention anything.


    Ever since he got entangled with Qin Xiaobao, he couldn''t fall asleep every night without hugging Qin Xiaobao.


    After Qin Xiaobao entered the film crew, he lived a bachelor''s life again.


    Today, Qin Xiaobao had returned from the filming crew, so how could he miss such a good opportunity.

 Chapter 540 Living model

    Zhan Nianbei parked the car and walked in with big strides. When he passed the transparent art studio, he saw that Xiao Ranran was sitting alone inside.


    She was sitting in front of arge easel, holding a paintbrush and carefully drawing something on the easel.


    It had been a few days since hest saw Xiao Ranran. Zhan Nianbei also wanted to hug her, so he turned and entered the art studio: "baby!"


    "Woo woo ??" It was not Xiao Ranran who answered him, but the little girl lying on the ground, who waspletely still and had an unhappy look on her face.


    "Kid, are you unhappy to see grandpa?" When he used toe in, the little guy would jump up and down beside him. What was going on today?


    "Woo woo ??" There were still two continuous whining sounds. There were too many grievances in his heart, but no one could understand itsnguage.


    Zhan Nianbei''s gaze moved from the unhappy little girl to Xiao Ranran. He saw her drawing with her brush: "baby, what are you doing?"


    "grandpa." Xiao Ranran raised his head, threw a sweet smile to Zhan Nianbei, and then lowered his head to draw seriously, "Of course I''m drawing a little sister."


    It was no wonder why she was not moving at all, her face still showing unhappiness and grievance. She was actually trying to be a model for Xiao Ranran.


    "Hmm?" Zhan Nianbei moved closer to her easel and looked at it again, but he couldn''t find anything wrong with it.


    What''s so good about painting?" Of course I''ll go with uncle, uncle will take you to have some fun. " If he had children, girls and boys alike, he would teach them some of the more exciting games.


    "grandpa, of course draw well and give it to Xiao Ze." Although Xiao Ranran didn''t really want this little brother to be her big brother, she still prepared a gift for him in a sensible ma


    er.


    There were so many of her toys in the toy room, she could just randomly choose one and give it to someone, but Xiao Ranran couldn''t bear to part with them.


    Therefore, she prepared her own gifts. She had been learning to paint these past few days, so it just happened to be useful to her. It had just been hard on her little sister.


    With Xiao Ranran''s current painting skills, even the models of hers felt wronged. However, there was nothing they could do about it, as it was the youngest in the family, so Xiao Ranran could only bully it.


    Ethereal was a Pomeranian. Xiao Ranran drew it ording to the drawing, but no one could tell that the animal in the drawing was Ethereal.


    If one were to say what Xiao Ranran''s drawing looked like, Zhan Nianbei felt that it was more like a cat.


    "Of course it''s for my new brother." Zhan Nianbei rubbed her little head, then sat down beside her, "Go ahead and draw. Once you''ve finished, grandpa will bring you over to have a look."


    "Yes." Xiao Ranran ced down the brush, and looked at the picture that she had drawn with her own hands. The more she looked at it, the more satisfied he became.


    "You''re done?" Zhan Nianbei thought to himself, luckily Xiao Ranran wanted Huan Long to be her role model. If she let her father be her role model, he reckoned that she would probably be able to paint her father into a little kitten.


    "grandpa, can you draw well?" Xiao Ranran was very confident in her painting skills.


    "Of course it looks good." How could the paintings of their baby not look good? No matter who they asked, they would praise them from the bottom of their hearts.


    This was how the Qin Family doted on his family''s baby. As long as it was drawn by Xiao Ranran, it would definitely be the best in the world.


    "grandpa is the best, of course I like him." Xiao Ranran turned her head to look at the little sister who was still sprawled out on the ground, "Little sister, you go and y."


    "Woof woof woof ??" He was finally free. He quickly jumped up, turned around and ran away.


    It did not want to stay another minute, so afraid that its Little Big Sister would let it be a model again.


    "Let''s go, grandpa will carry you to deliver your gift." Zhan Nianbei lifted Xiao Ranran up and let her sit on his shoulder.


    Thinking about how he, a dignified Jiangbei Military Region, was the first person that had the honor of riding on his head, Xiao Ranran.


    With everyone in the family present, everyone''s attention was naturally on the main character, Xiao Ze.


    Xiao Ranran personally gave this to her little brother, "Xiao Ze, this is a present that your little sister and I have given to you, you can''t dislike it."


    Because Xiao Ranran was still a little against this little brother, Xiao Ranran''s words were still a little barbaric and tyra


    ical.


    "Thank you, sister. I like it very much!" Xiao Ze said happily as he received the painting from Xiao Ranran.


    "Xiao Ze, from now on, you are a member of our family. Qin??s mother had given Xiao Ze the Emerald Safety buckle, which meant he had allowed Xiao Ze to grow healthy and safe.


    This piece of jade was bought by Qin''s father with a huge sum of money a few years ago when he was travelling to Myanmar. Originally, he had bought it to collect, but it was snatched away by the Qin??s mother and made into a safety deposit by others.


    If Qin??s mother wanted to bring out the priceless jade, he would have to gift it to her eldest grandson.


    For dozens of years, Qin''s father only followed one goal, and that was to make his wife happy.


    "Thank you, Grandfather!" Thank you, Grandma! Xiao Ze really likes it! " Xiao Ze put on the gifts his grandparents had given him and spoke sweetly.


    "Xiao Ze, this is a present Little Aunt prepared for you." What Qin Xiaobao gave Xiao Ze was a set ofics that even boys liked. She guessed that Xiao Ze would like it too.


    "Thank you, little aunt!" Xiao Ze did not know whether the things were valuable or not, he only knew that his Little Aunt had always wanted them as a gift, but his parents were not willing to buy them for him.


    Mom always said that this set of cartoons would cost several thousand yuan, which was a month''s sry for her and Dad. So every time he could only stare out of the library at theics he liked.


    On the other hand, Zhan Nianbei was not prepared for anything. In his opinion, he and Qin Xiaobao were already family.


    Qin Yue and Jian Ran had naturally prepared a present for Xiao Ze as well. They had renovated Xiao Ze''s room to look like they liked it and also prepared a lot of new clothes for him.


    After sending the gifts, Xiao Ze also introduced himself to his family members at the same time he received the gifts.


    Jian Ran handed Xiao Ranran over to Xiao Ze and rubbed their heads, "Xiao Ze, baby, from now on, you two are brother and sister. You must definitely love each other and help each other out."


    Xiao Ze said in a sensible ma


    er, "Don''t worry Mom and Dad, Xiao Ze will take good care of Little Sister."


    Xiao Ranran didn''t want to speak, because in her heart, there was only her Big Brother Lie, and she had not epted Xiao Ze as her big brother yet.


    "Of course, what about you?" Jian Ran asked.


    Xiao Ranran blinked her beautiful big eyes, feeling wronged, but she still nodded sensible.

 Chapter 541 Do you have a problem

    "Of course, I''ll go with grandpa." Zhan Nianbei walked over and carried Xiao Ranran away.


    Zhan Nianbei had never had much interest in grown-ups'' gatherings, so it would be more interesting to y with children.


    "Sister-inw, I''m going to y too." With Zhan Nianbei gone, how could Qin Xiaobao stay any longer? She also quickly followed up.


    Qin''s father and Qin??s mother then pulled Xiao Ze and spoke to him. In terms of rtionship, they did not care deeply about Xiao Ze, but they would slowly cultivate their feelings for him.


    After revealing his face, Qin Yue went back to the study room to busy himself. Hearing that it was a video conference, Jian Ran did not know what was going on.


    Since Jian Ran had nothing to do, she helped Xiang Xiu by delivering dessert and fruits to everyone. As the mistress of this family, she hoped that everyone would be satisfied to return home.


    "You''re disobedient again." When Qin Yue saw that Jian Ran had sent the fruits to her office, her eyebrows were knitted together almost.


    "I''m fine." With this child in her arms, Jian Ran didn''t have a huge reaction like when she was pregnant.


    Qin Yue pulled Jian Ran along and sat on his thigh. "How about we take advantage of the fact that everyone is here today to tell Mom and Dad about the pregnancy?"


    "No, I said three monthster." Jian Ran was a little worried. She was afraid that if others knew about this, they would try to harm her child.


    Perhaps this mental barrier was left behind when he was pregnant with Xiao Ranran. After all, what she had experienced before was too terrifying. Thinking back now, she could still feel how desperate she was back then.


    "Alright, you can tell Mom and Dad whenever you want." Qin Yue had always listened to Jian Ran in regards to these things.


    "Thank you Mr. Qin for being so considerate." Jian Ran stood up, and reached out to help massage his shoulders and back, "You should be busy with your work, ignore me."


    How could Qin Yue possibly ignore her? It was just that his self-control had always been strong, so she was unable to tell that he had been affected by her.


    When the two of them were together, most of the time, it was so tender and quiet, as if it was impossible for them to ever argue.


    Zhan Nianbei''s situation waspletely different from Qin Xiaobao''s. One was like an explosive, the other was like a fuse.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you walked so fast, where exactly do you want to go?" Qin Xiaobao travelled rather quickly, but Zhan Nianbei''s speed was faster than hers, and there was even a Xiao Ranran on his shoulder, so his speed was not affected in the slightest.


    It was unknown whether Zhan Nianbei was doing it on purpose or not, but he had ignored her after meeting her for the first time today.


    "Qin Xiaobao, I''m taking baby out to y, why are you following me?" Zhan Nianbei could tell that Xiao Ranran didn''t really like his new brother and didn''t want to make her feel bad, so he carried her out.


    Qin Xiaobao will follow you ?? Yes, it was within his expectations.


    It was just that since they were outside, with the baby, the electric light bulb of a few hundred watts, being able to do what he wanted, it was better to chase Qin Xiaobao back.


    "Zhan Nianbei, since you like children so much, why don''t we go back and make Xiao Bao Treasures?" Recently, Qin Xiaobao''s skin had be thicker and thicker.


    Logically speaking, the two of them had been together for quite some time and had not taken any action. Under normal circumstances, they should have been able to carry her, but her stomach did not react at all.


    Thinking to this, Qin Xiaobao looked at Zhan Nianbei: "Hey, Zhan Nianbei, do you have a problem with that?"


    Zhan Nianbei raised an eyebrow: "What?"


    Qin Xiaobao looked at Zhan Nianbei, then looked at her abdomen: "I calcted, the few days we spent together every single day were dangerous days for me, but I wasn''t pregnant at all ?? I have no problems with it anyway, so what do you think is the problem? "


    Qin Xiaobao felt that she didn''t have any problems. She could eat or sleep, run or jump, and was very healthy. It was very likely that Zhan Nianbei was already old.


    She was so young, yet she had such a bad taste in Zhan Nianbei. Why was she so blind back then?


    It was very possible that Zhan Nianbei, the male owner of the house, had burnt incense to have such a beautiful and peerless girl like her to take a fancy to him.


    "Qin Xiaobao, is all that bean curd in your mind?" Zhan Nianbei really wanted to knock open her head and see if her head was filled with bean curd.


    "What?" Qin Xiaobao shouted loudly in anger, "Zhan Nianbei, don''t think that you can use such a method to change the topic."


    "baby, follow grandpa. Let''s ignore your little aunt." This kind of matter, was an insult to a man. Zhan Nianbei really did not want to bother with Qin Xiaobao anymore.


    "grandpa and Little Aunt made a beautiful Xiao Bao Treasure together?" Xiao Ranran asked as she blinked her big, watery eyes.


    If grandpa and Little Aunt gave her a little sister that looked like a fluff, she would have two little sisters to y with in the future.


    "It''s not that grandpa doesn''t want to live with little aunt, it''s just that your little aunt is useless."


    Just as Zhan Nianbei was speaking, his butt was suddenly kicked fiercely by Qin Xiaobao: "Zhan Nianbei, who has the problem, we will find out after going to the doctor."


    "If that''s your problem ??" Qin Xiaobao looked at him, gloating, "I won''t tell this kind of thing to others."


    Zhan Nianbei said with dissatisfaction: "Who said I have a problem?"


    "If you have no questions, why can''t I get pregnant?" Qin Xiaobao was certain that there was a problem with Zhan Nianbei.


    After all, he was an old man in his thirties, not as young as she was. It was normal for him to have some physical problems.


    Xiao Ranran opened her eyes wide, looking at Zhan Nianbei from time to time, and then back to Qin Xiaobao.


    Her clear eyes looked around at them. She was confused, she didn''t understand what grandpa and Little Aunt were talking about.


    They were saying that they were sick, but seeing how grandpa and Little Aunt were arguing so loudly, they didn''t seem like sick people at all.


    Her father and mother were the best. Father and mother never quarreled, only knew how to be intimate and hug each other.


    Thinking about how her mother and father were ying with each other, Xiao Ranran suddenly thought of something. "grandpa, my little aunt, you can only be good if you don''t quarrel."


    She was such a cute baby because her father and mother didn''t have to fight and kiss each other to give birth.


    Zhan Nianbeiughed: Who told you?


    Xiao Ranran said very seriously: "Only by having a kiss with mom can I understand it."


    "Smart child, little aunt loves you to death." Qin Xiaobao rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head, "Then, little aunt will not argue with grandpa anymore, let''s try to have a child as cute as baby."


    "Of course." Little Aunt and grandpa can have children, but not as cute as she is.


    If the child was even cuter than she was, then no one would like her.


    Therefore, Xiao Ranran sincerely hoped that her little aunt and grandpa would have a child like her little sister.

 Chapter 542 Set up a good net

    Today, the Qin Family, Zhan Nianbei and other people who had good rtions with them were all present, but only Xiao Qinghe did note.


    Xiao Qinghe had been drinking with someone two days ago and was extremely drunk. He got drunk and woke up, then continued drinking when he woke up, staying in the bar for a whole two to three days.


    Within these two to three days, Xiao Qinghe seemed to have changed into another person, his original handsome appearance became extremely sloppy and sloppy.


    Those who recognized him might not be able to recognize him with a single nce.


    "Old Xiao, you can''t drink anymore. If you drink any more, it will kill you." This was the 999th time the Ye man had said that.


    He only spoke out, and did not really stop Xiao Qinghe from drinking anymore, and at the same time, he poured Xiao Qinghe a cup of wine.


    "Ye Yichen, you also have a bunch of bullshit, take care of yourself, don''t f * cking care about me." Xiao Qinghe drank another cup of wine.


    Ye Yichen helped Xiao Qinghe fill the wine once more, "Old Xiao, what are you worrying about exactly? Looking at your appearance, you really aren''t the Xiao Qinghe that I know. "


    Xiao Qinghe sneered: "Have you heard about the murder case that has caused a sensation in Jiangbei recently?"


    Ye Yichen said indifferently: You''re talking about the murder case at Huang Tian Pier? That case was so serious that it was hard not to know. "


    Xiao Qinghe drank the wine in his cup once again. He did not even use his cup and directly held onto the bottle: "Do you think that person died miserably?"


    "I''ve seen pictures. I''m covered in wounds and my face is ruined ?? I wonder how much hatred there is between the murderer and the victim for them to do such a vicious thing. " Ye Yichen shook his head and sighed, "If I was the rtive of the victim, I would definitely rip the murderer to shreds."


    "Hehe ??" Cut the murderer into ten thousand pieces? " Xiao Qingheughed and drank a few mouthfuls from the bottle, "Damn it, I know who the murderer is, but I can''t do anything to him."


    "You know who did it?" Ye Yichen''s expression looked to be slightly shocked, but he said at the same time, "That is another person''s matter. If you know about it, just don''t spread it.


    "If it''s someone else''s matter, then I''m toozy to bother about it ??" "But that was my father. It was my father who was killed." Xiao Qinghe pounded his chest and said, "I know who the culprit is, but I can''t do anything about it."


    "What?" Are you kidding? " Ye Yichen''s face was filled with surprise. He spent a long time digesting this sentence, "Didn''t Uncle Xiao die in a car ident twenty odd years ago? How could the victim be him?"


    Xiao Qinghe took out his phone and ced it on the table, "I have evidence! This daddy has proof that Qin Muqi killed someone! There was a video and a recording on his phone. It was proof that a person with the surname Qin had killed someone. That beast Qin Yue, that demon, had done so in front of and behind others. Who knew how many bad things he had done in the dark ?? But I knew he had killed my father, and I couldn''t do anything to him. My sister and my niece were still by his side ?? "Ah ??


    Xiao Qinghe extended his arm and swept the wine cups on the table to the ground. The sound of the cups and bottles breaking sounded out for a long time.


    In the bustle of the bar, the incessant music, the conversations, the thirst for wine, no one had paid much attention to them.


    Xiao Qinghe''s sweep had the intent of smashing the stage, in the eyes of others, caused the music to stop and the security perso


    el to gather around.


    Without waiting for Ye Yichen''s orders, the people waiting for them immediately rushed forward, preventing others from getting close. They also suggested a n to settle the matter, and in a few minutes, everything was settled.


    After the man left, the waiter brought another round of wine for Xiao Qinghe, smiling as he said: "You two can drink as you wish, or as you wish, that mister over there has already paid for both of you."


    The Ye''s''s LY Group was a well-known group of the big corporate powers, both at home and abroad. Their scale in the country was only second to the Sheng Tian Group''s.


    Ye Family''s LY Group was like a thunderp in the ears of everyone in the country. Ye''s''s current family members would often appear in front of the media''s cameras, it would be difficult for them not to know him.


    As the young master of the Ye family, Ye Yichen had always been abroad and rarely participated in the family business. He rarely appeared in front of the media so not many people knew him.


    On the other hand, the assistant who followed him was a big shot beside the Ye''s. He often spoke on behalf of the Ye''s and his reputation was well-known, anyone who knew him would have to give him some face.


    "Old Xiao, you''re really drunk. You can''t drink anymore. How about I find a ce for you to sleep first?" While speaking, Ye Yichen took out a bottle of wine and pushed it to Xiao Qinghe''s side.


    Xiao Qinghe''s mind had already been drugged by the alcohol. He could not figure out what he was going to do, he only knew that he had the alcohol in his hands, so he continued to drink.


    Once drunk, he could forget about everything, and when drunk, he could not see the people he did not want to see.


    Xiao Qinghe held onto the bottle of wine and drank from it, one mouthful at a time. However, Ye Yichen put on the disposable gloves and picked up the phone that Xiao Qinghe had ced on the table.


    After a few minutes passed, the phone had long since locked automatically. Ye Yichen grabbed Xiao Qinghe''s hand and used his fingerprint to unlock the phone.


    He quickly flipped to the video and recording that Xiao Qinghe mentioned. He opened it and looked at it, the more he looked at the smile on his face.


    His smile was like that of a soul reaper from hell.


    He had already prepared for this battle for so long, it was time to rein in the.


    After di


    er, the patriarchs of the Qin Family returned to Yanran Vi.


    Zhan Nianbei said that he would be receiving a big shot from A Nation in the next few days. After lunch, he went back to the Jiangbei Military Region to prepare.


    Qin Xiaobao had postponed filming for a few days, so she still had time to stay at home for a few more days.


    Xiao Ranran stuck to his little aunt, she didn''t sleep with her parents at night and went straight to his little aunt''s bed, pestering her to tell him fairy tales.


    Qin Yue was as busy as ever. He busied himself for an entire day, and then after di


    er, he busied himself again.


    After themotion, the house suddenly quieted down, which was so quiet that Jian Ran was not used to it. Even Xiao Ranran who could help her relieve her boredom had gone to sleep with her little aunt.


    Jian Ran was so bored that she wandered around the room a few times. She wanted to find something to do, but she realized that she really had nothing to do.


    She immediately took out her phone and called Ling Feiyu. Last month, when she was on the phone with Ling Feiyu, Ling Feiyu had said that she was about to return home, but she had note back yet. She did not know when she would return.


    Just as Jian Ran picked up her phone, she received a WeChat. The WeChat was from Xiao Qinghe, it was a video message.

 Chapter 543 It was qin yue?

    Jian Ran did not immediately click on the video, but instead replied Xiao Qinghe with a voice message: "Brother, do you really not have the time toe to Noguchi when you have the time to drink with your friends?"


    Xiao Ze was their adopted child, and both Jian Ran and Qin Yue would treat him like their own child.


    On the day that they officially adopted Xiao Ze, they naturally hoped that their most important family members would all be present. That meant that their entire family approved of Xiao Ze, and wanted to let everyone know that he would be called Qin Yinze in the future.


    Yesterday, she had notified Xiao Qinghe but Xiao Qinghe had note. This caused Jian Ran to be somewhat dissatisfied in her heart.


    After Jian Ran sent the voice message, Xiao Qinghe did not reply her. She waited for a while, but did not receive a reply.


    The video opened, and''s home could be seen clearly. Seeing this environment, Jian Ran immediately realized something, and couldn''t help but sit up.


    The video continued ying slowly. When Jian Ran heard the doorbell, her heart was so tight that she almost held her breath and continued watching.


    When she saw her father walk out of the room, in that instant, Jian Ran''s entire person softened, and his phone almost fell from her hand.


    She had seen her father. She had seen her father who was alive and could move ??


    Even though her father''s face was covered with scars, she felt no fear at all. She could almost see what her father looked like through his wounded face.


    In her eyes, her father was so handsome and young, just like twenty years ago.


    Jian Ran saw his father walk to the door and look outside through the peephole. Seeing that it was someone he probably did not know, Jian Ran did not open the door and went back to his room.


    Not long after, the person who knocked on the door opened the door with a key and quickly tied up his father before leaving.


    The moment the door opened, Jian Ran''s gaze fixated onto someone.


    One of the two men who kidnapped her father, Jian Ran remembered her face. This man was the man who helped Qin Yue.


    A few days ago, after they had buried their father and rushed back from the capital, Xiao Qinghe had even specially pointed out that person to her at the airport, asking if she knew that person and whether that person was doing business for Qin Yue.


    At that time, she was so sure that he was doing things for Qin Yue. But at that moment, she really hoped that the man was a traitor, like Xu Huiyi who did whatever she was ordered to do. It had nothing to do with Qin Yue.


    However, Jian Ran was also clear that after what happened with Xu Huiyi, Qin Yue had Liu Yong go through everyone''s background once.


    So what was going on now?


    Why was it someone close to Qin Yue that kidnapped his father?


    Jian Ran didn''t know how she finished watching the video. After watching the video, she froze and forgot all her reactions.


    To be precise, she didn''t know who she was, didn''t know where she was, didn''t know if she was dreaming or not.


    She was probably dreaming, she thought.


    He must be dreaming.


    If she wasn''t dreaming, how could she possibly see such a terrifying thing?


    "Yes, yes, I must be dreaming." Jian Ran muttered, and at the same time, reached out and pinched her thigh.


    It would hurt!


    In other words, she was not dreaming. The video she had just seen was real. It was real.


    Jian Ran closed her eyes, sucked in a deep breath of cold air, and stabilized her emotions.


    She opened the video again and watched it again to see if she was hallucinating. She wanted to see if the person in the video was the person she knew.


    This time, when watching the video, Jian Ran was very calm, even more so than she had imagined.


    After she finished reading, she put down her cell phone and leaned against the sofa. She silently closed her eyes. Her mind was in a mess and her mind was muddled.


    Was the mastermind behind his father''s death really Qin Yue?


    No, it could not be Qin Yue. It definitely could not be Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran believed that even if everyone in the world had the chance to kill her father, that person definitely wasn''t Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue treated her so well, he really wanted to give her the whole world.


    Qin Yue had waited for her for three years. She could usually feel that Qin Yue was protecting her with all his might, afraid that she would be harmed in the slightest.


    How could Qin Yue do such a cruel thing as harming her father?


    But if it wasn''t Qin Yue, then who else could it be?


    She knew who one of the kidnappers was, and that person was one of the people who was working for Qin Yue.


    Whatever he did, would definitely be under Qin Yue''s orders.


    At this moment, Jian Ran wished that that person was the Transformer by Qin Yue''s side. Everything he did was done by someone else.


    But who would order him?


    Jian Ran was very clear that the probability of this hypothesis happening was very small, so small that it was practically impossible to happen.


    With trembling hands, she called Xiao Qinghe, hoping that Xiao Qinghe would give her an exnation.


    When he called, Xiao Qinghe did not answer.


    When she didn''t pick up the call once, Jian Ran called back a second time ?? Finally, on the fifth time, someone answered the phone.


    "Brother ??" When she called out the word, Jian Ran was already trembling so badly that she couldn''t finish her sentence.


    "I''m drinking, don''t disturb me!" Xiao Qinghe only said one sentence, and then heavily hung up the phone.


    Jian Ran''s heart was beating faster and faster, to the point that it wanted to jump out of her throat.


    "What are you thinking about, not sleeping sote at night?"


    Qin Yue''s low voice entered Jian Ran''s ears, causing her to wake up instantly. She subconsciously hid his phone behind her back, looking at him and stammering: "N-nothing?"


    "Are you alright?" Jian Ran was flustered, how could Qin Yue not see that? He touched her forehead, there was no fever, what was the reason?


    "I... "I''m fine ??" Jian Ran wanted to pretend that nothing happened, but her trembling body betrayed her.


    "Jian Ran!" Qin Yue emphasized his voice, and was a little angry: "Tell me what it is that you want to say, don''t hide it in your heart. "I am your husband, and the sky is falling. I will support you."


    "Qin Yue... "I ??" Jian Ran threw herself into Qin Yue''s embrace and hugged him tightly, "I''m afraid, I''m really so scared."


    Qin Yue embraced Jian Ran''s trembling body: "What are you afraid of, tell me! I''m by your side, don''t be afraid! "


    "I am afraid we will be separated! I''m afraid someone will frame you! "I''m afraid of many, many, many things ??" But she didn''t dare to tell him about the video she saw.

 Chapter 544 Tell you everything

    "Jian Ran!" Qin Yue patted Jian Ran''s back, and called her name solemnly, "No one can hurt me, so don''t worry about me."


    "But ??" Jian Ran didn''t know how to exin it to Qin Yue.


    She believed that Qin Yue wouldn''t do anything to hurt his father, but he couldn''t exin what was going on with that video.


    Maybe only by finding Xiao Qinghe would he understand the whole story.


    "No buts." Qin Yue rubbed her head, and kissed her on the forehead, "Trust me, you should go to sleep first, when you wake up, everything will be fine."


    These few days, Jian Ran was busy taking care of the matter of being adopted. Qin Yue guessed that she was too tired, and that it would only take his one night of rest.


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded obediently.


    Qin Yue carried her in one go and walked into the bedroom. He ced her on the bed with gentle movements, "You go sleep first, I''m going to take a bath."


    Qin Yue stood up and was about to leave when Jian Ran grabbed him. Looking at his worried eyes, she released his hand, "You can go wash, I''ll go to sleep first."


    It was sote and she didn''t want to disturb Qin Yue''s rest due to her own reasons.


    "Good girl!" Qin Yue rubbed her head, then turned and went to the bathroom to shower.


    Jian Ran lied on the bed with her eyes closed. She was obviously very tired, but she just couldn''t fall asleep.


    No matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t figure out what was going on with the video.


    Forget it, I won''t think about it anymore. When I wake up tomorrow, I''ll go and find Xiao Qinghe and find him to understand the details.


    Not long after, Qin Yue took a bath,id down beside Jian Ran, and ced a hand on her abdomen: "Jian Ran, don''t worry."


    Jian Ran squeezed into Qin Yue''s embrace, and rubbed his head against her chest: "Qin Yue, we''ll always be fine right."


    She didn''t know for sure, because she was too flustered. She obviously chose to believe in Qin Yue, but she was still afraid.


    "I will." Qin Yue hugged her tightly, "Sleep."


    That night, dawn had finally arrived.


    Jian Ran had almost not slept for the entire night, and only when the sun rose did she start to fall asleep.


    She did not sleep well, nor did Qin Yue. But Qin Yue still had to wake up early to work, so he could sleep a little longer.


    Over the years, Qin Yue habitually woke up early and sat by the window, reading a newspaper while waiting for Jian Ran to wake up.


    Today, Jian Ran only fell asleep when the sky was bright, and would probably wake up at noon. Qin Yue then got up and went to the office, telling Xiang Xiu not to disturb Jian Ran, so that she could eat when she woke up.


    Qin Yue did not know that Jian Ran was not asleep, but the moment he stepped out of the room, she opened her eyes.


    She would not be able to sleep until she had made things clear.


    She had to contact Xiao Qinghe and ask him clearly.


    Jian Ran got up and found her phone, then called Xiao Qinghe''s phone. Just likest night, she called his a few more times before she answered.


    "Of course, what''s the matter?" Xiao Qinghe''s attitude was much better, but from the voice, it could be seen that he had been drunk and had not woken up yet.


    "Xiao Qinghe, what happened to the video you sent me?" Jian Ran would rather believe that the video was fake than believe that Qin Yue was the mastermind behind the assassination attempt on their father.


    "What video?" Xiao Qinghezily turned his body, he was still in his half awake state and couldn''t recall anything about the video that Jian Ran had mentioned.


    Jian Ran said angrily: "Your WeChat sent me a video."


    "WeChat video?" Hearing that, Xiao Qinghe anxiously opened his WeChat, and opened the dialogue box with Jian Ran, and a video appeared.


    When he saw that video, he eximed to himself that he was finished!


    After he got drunk, he did not know anything. He did not know how he managed to send a WeChat to Jian Ran, nor did he know how he managed to get to the hotel.


    Jian Ran continued to speak from the other end of the phone, "Exin to me clearly, what is going on? I need to know the truth. "


    "I ??" Since Jian Ran already knew of the matter, Xiao Qinghe did not want to hide it anymore.


    He decided to follow his father''s will and save Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran. Only by staying away from the demon Qin Yue would the mother and daughter be truly happy.


    He took a deep breath and said, "You want to know what''s going on, don''t you?"


    "Of course I want to know. I don''t want anyone to make any decisions for me. " No matter what the truth was, Jian Ran had to face it for herself.


    Qin Yue couldn''t rece her, and Xiao Qinghe couldn''t do so either. She was an independent entity.


    None of them could make decisions for her, either for her husband or her brother.


    Xiao Qinghe continued: "Thene to my residence, I''ll slowly exin what''s going on."


    As she stepped into Xiao Qinghe''s house again, Jian Ran''s feelings werepletely different. She was suddenly able to see her father walking around the room, calling her with a smile ?? Of course.


    Thinking about it, Jian Ran was about to cry.


    Xiao Qinghe interrupted her and said: "Since you want to know, then I will tell you everything. "After knowing the truth, you can decide what to do. I won''t interfere with your decision."


    "Alright, go ahead. Tell me everything, and don''t hide anything. " Jian Ran bit her lips, trying hard to calm her emotions.


    No matter what kind of information she heard from Xiao Qinghe, she had to remain calm. Only by being calm would she be able to find ws in him and clear his grievances.


    At this moment, in Jian Ran''s heart, she still believed in Qin Yue, and believed that Qin Yue would definitely not harm her father.


    Because he had no motive.


    "Do you still remember how Qin Xiaobao was kidnapped and almost lost her life?" Xiao Qinghe''s voice, word by word, crashed into Jian Ran''s eardrums.


    Jian Ran nodded: "Of course I remember. But we haven''t found the killer yet. Or maybe they don''t want to tell me who did it. "


    Xiao Qinghe continued, "Do you remember the crystal shoes that Xiao Ranran received for her birthday? Do you remember that anonymous call you received? "


    "I remember." How could Jian Ran possibly forget such a frightening thing.


    "All these things are done by one person." "This person is our father. He was the one who kidnapped Qin Xiaobao and almost killed him, and also the one who personally prepared this birthday present for his own grandson and daughter.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? If there is no evidence, then don''t spout nonsense. " Jian Ran shook her head. She really hoped that she heard wrong.


    How could her father do such a heinous thing?


    Giving Xiao Ranran''s crystal shoes to her and giving her an anonymous call were all understandable. Jian Ran also believed that her father would do such a thing, but she definitely did not believe that her father would kidnap Qin Xiaobao.

 Chapter 545 You really know qin yue?

    Although Qin Xiaobao''s biological grandfather, Shen Wenyuan, was someone whomitted great crimes and deserved to die, Qin Xiaobao was i


    ocent. She had never done anything to harm others.


    Jian Ran was willing to believe that her father was someone who understood everything. He wouldn''t hurt an i


    ocent girl.


    But her belief was so untenable that her own brother told her what his father had done.


    "Back then, Father was framed by Shen Wenyuan and the others. After that, he


    ed to find the culprit who harmed him and seek revenge. His enemy, Shen Wenyuan, had the identity of a Old Man Qin. He had power, influence and money. All these years, father has been thinking of a way. Seeing that his n is about to seed, who knows that the enemy he is looking for is someone else. "


    "After Shen Wenyuan was captured, he died in Jiangbei Military Region for some unknown reason. Father was unable to take revenge personally, and the hatred and resentment that he had umted for many years was not something he could find an outlet to vent. Furthermore, my father believed that the reason Shen Wenyuan cut you open and took your seed was also because of Qin Xiaobao. That was why he kidnapped Qin Xiaobao in his anger. "


    "Originally, he wanted to kill Qin Xiaobao to vent his anger, but when he saw that Qin Xiaobao was on the verge of death, he was unable to do it.


    "Father let Qin Xiaobao go, and Qin Xiaobao''s injuries became better, but Father kept ming himself. Every night, when he was asleep, he would wake up countless times." As he said till here, Xiao Qinghe was also unable to control his tears, which rolled down from the corners of his eyes.


    He wiped away his tears and continued, "Of course, Father knew that he had done wrong. He was willing to repay for what he had done with his life, and pay Qin Xiaobao with his life. Before he paid with his life, he only had one wish, and that is to be able to have a sessful operation and be able to recognize you in a good appearance. "


    Xiao Qinghe said each word slowly and heavily, each word was like a bullet that struck at Jian Ran''s heart.


    Shattering her reason and the beauty in her heart.


    Jian Ran shook her head while covering her ears, and shouted hoarsely: "No, that''s impossible, that''s not possible ?? Father will not hurt Qin Xiaobao. "


    Jian Ran didn''t want to believe that his father was the one who kidnapped Qin Xiaobao, because once it was confirmed that his father had kidnapped Qin Xiaobao, and even hurt Qin Xiaobao until he almost lost his life, then Qin Yue would have the motive to kill his father.


    Although Qin Xiaobao was not the child of the Qin Family, her love for Qin Xiaobao was not any less than her sister''s.


    Qin Xiaobao was a precious treasure that the entire Qin Family family held in their hands. When Qin Xiaobao was injured, none of them would forgive the murderer.


    After Qin Xiaobao was rescued, the Qin Family, including the hot-tempered Zhan Nianbei, did not mention who kidnapped him.


    Now that he thought about it, it was very likely that Qin Yue and the others knew who kidnapped Qin Xiaobao. They did not say anything, but wanted to deal with the kidnappers in secret.


    Because of all these thoughts that appeared in her head, Jian Ran was about to copse.


    Although the weather was su


    y and su


    y outside, she felt that the sky was dark, as if it could be ruined at any time.


    Xiao Qinghe continued, "Father only had such a small wish, but Qin Yue did not give him the chance. Qin Yue helped his father get a brand-new identity card and passport, and said that he would tell his father about anything that he might need help with. The night I got my papers back, he sent someone ahead to take my father away and kill him brutally. "


    "He


    ed all of this, but he never expected that my house would be under surveince, nor did he expect that my father would wait for me to find him." Xiao Qinghe gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "No, not Qin Yue! He is my husband, the father of my two children. He will never, never hurt my family! " Even though Xiao Qinghe had said so much, even if she himself had doubts, Jian Ran still did not believe that Qin Yue would kill her father.


    "So what is this? Listen to this. Even if you don''t believe me, even if I will lie to you, will my father''s dying words lie to you? " Xiao Qinghe said as he took out his phone to look for the recording of his father''s death.


    While flipping through the recordings, he said, "Father didn''te back to me for long. He told me about you the most, and you were the one he worried about the most. He used to tell me that the thing he wanted most in his life was for you to call him Daddy and hug you. "


    "Back then, he watched you marry Qin Yue and knew that you were harmed by the Old Man Qin. He clearly knew this, but he was unable to save you.


    "This is thest thing my father said to me. Listen to it for yourself. After hearing it, if you still think that Qin Yue is not the murderer, then I have nothing else to say. " Xiao Qinghe''s finger moved, and very quickly, Xiao Yuanfeng''s weak and weak voice came out.


    After clicking to broadcast, Xiao Yuanfeng''s intermittent voice sounded: "Qing He... However ?? Qing He, Qin Yue is not a good person, you must save him, you must save her. "


    The recording was intermittent, but Jian Ran heard it very clearly. He said that Qin Yue was not a good person and told Xiao Qinghe to save her.


    Jian Ran really wanted to continue listening. She really wanted to dig out more information, but after thinking about it again and again, there were these few sentences, making it impossible to find any clues.


    "Brother ??" Why? Why was it Qin Yue? Why him? What went wrong? What did father see? I don''t believe that Qin Yue would kill our father. There must be some kind of misunderstanding... Right, it must be a misunderstanding ?? Could it be that other people disguised themselves as Qin Yue, made Father think that it was Qin Yue who did this to him? " Jian Ran was panicking so much that she didn''t even know what she was saying.


    "Jian Ran, wake up! Do you think that''s possible? Do you really understand Qin Yue? Do you really know him? " Hearing that Jian Ran was looking for an unrealistic reason, Xiao Qinghe became angry.


    "I... How can you not understand Qin Yue? " Jian Ran''s words were said without confidence, the question of Xiao Qinghe was able to suppress her aura in an instant, did she really understand Qin Yue?


    Sometimes she felt that she understood Qin Yue quite a bit, and sometimes she felt that she knew nothing about him at all.


    No matter what he did, Qin Yue always had a n, as though everything was within his ns.


    "Jian Ran, do you know everything that Qin Yue has done? When you were married, you didn''t even know who he really was. He didn''t tell you his true identity. Why do you think he kept it from you? "

 Chapter 546 Stop making excuses for him

    "When we got married, it was nothing to do with love... Besides, we''re both adults and he didn''t force me to marry him. I''m interested in him. What does it matter if he has a family background? There were a lot of things I didn''t tell him, but he told me that my past had nothing to do with him, that he only cared about my future. "


    Jian Ran didn''t even need to think before blurting out these words.


    From the begi


    ing, agreeing to marry Qin Yue was her own choice. Qin Yue had never forced her to marry before.


    They had been married for such a long time, and Xiao Ranran was already more than four years old. She had a child in her womb, could it be that she still wanted to me Qin Yue for not telling her about his family background?


    "You didn''t tell him, but he will investigate. He knows all about you ??" Otherwise, do you think he would easily marry you? " The more Jian Ran protected Qin Yue, the angrier she became.


    Xiao Qinghe''s voice was loud, but Jian Ran used an even louder voice to shout back, "If I were Qin Yue, as the manager of the Sheng Tian, I would also investigate."


    "Alright, then let''s not talk about the past anymore. Let''s talk about the present. The PMpany has long been bought by the Sheng Tian, and Qin Yue is the true boss behind thepany. Has he told you about this before? " Xiao Qinghe was so angry that he trembled, but he couldn''t refute what Jian Ran had said.


    The PM was also purchased by the Sheng Tian?


    Qin Yue was the big boss behind the PMpany?


    How could that be?


    Seeing Jian Ran''s shocked expression, Xiao Qinghe knew that Qin Yue had never told him before. Jian Ran did not know about this at all.


    If he hadn''t heard Ye Yichen unintentionally mention it, he wouldn''t have known that Qin Yue still hid these things from him.


    He continued, "Apart from these things at work, do you know anything about life?"


    Jian Ran continued to speak for Qin Yue: "The reason he bought the PMpany was definitely for me. He knows I like design, so... "


    "Jian Ran, enough!" Xiao Qinghe kicked the tea table and roared, "Don''t f * cking find an excuse for him."


    Jian Ran trembled in fear. She wanted to refute, but was unable to find any words to refute. She could only stare at Xiao Qinghe with wide and clear eyes.


    "Like I said, I''ll tell you what I know. It''s your choice. You don''t believe that Qin Yue will kill our father, and want to continue to live a good life with him. Then, you will live a good life with him, and I will definitely not stop you. "I won''t me you ??" It was just that he couldn''t get through this trial in his heart, and he probably wouldn''t want to see her again in the future.


    "Brother, I ??"


    "You can go. Let me be alone. " Xiao Qinghe pointed to the door and ordered them to leave.


    "Brother, please trust me this once, Qin Yue won''t do that ??"


    "He can''t, could it be that I wronged him?" "Does father lie before his death?"


    "I ??"


    "Jian Ran, wake up. Perhaps what Qin Yue allowed you to see, is only the very good side of him. The side that you ca


    ot see through, you will never be able to understand it, you will never be able to see it clearly. "


    "I can''t see exactly how terrifying he is. Perhaps one day I will be able to see him clearly. Perhaps my fate on that day was the same as my father''s. I don''t even know how I died. "


    "No, it won''t happen, Qin Yue definitely won''t do that, he definitely won''t do that." Jian Ran shook her head and retreated.


    She couldn''t see Qin Yue clearly, but she believed in him. Qin Yue''s care and love for her was so real.


    A person could lie when he spoke, but his eyes couldn''t fool people.


    Qin Yue looked at her with such sincerity and tenderness. How could he possibly lie to her?


    Furthermore, she had nothing valuable other than herself, Qin Yue had no reason to lie to her.


    He was the dignified leader of the Sheng Tian Group. He was a rich and powerful person, but there were many women surrounding him outside, wanting to climb onto his bed. What kind of people did he want, why did he choose her?


    What did he want from her? What did he want from someone who had nothing at all?


    Was it just for fun?


    Did he just think she was stupid?


    These reasons were not valid at all. Qin Yue was not bored to the point of wasting so much time and energy on a person he did not care about at all.


    He busied himself with his work every day. Whenever he wasn''t busyte into the night, he would never have the time to do those boring things.


    But if it wasn''t for Qin Yue, how could her father say something like that before he died?


    Other people could lie, but their dying father wouldn''t.


    "If one day ??" Halfway through his words, Xiao Qinghe changed the subject, "No matter what decision you make, you are still my father''s most unrelenting daughter, and also my younger sister."


    "Brother!"


    "Let''s go." Xiao Qinghe waved his hand, turned and entered the room, mming the door shut, no longer willing to bother with Jian Ran.


    He was worried that if he continued to interact with Jian Ran, he would say something that he couldn''t even imagine doing, and that he was more likely to force Jian Ran to do something that she wasn''t willing to do.


    "Brother ??"


    "I''ll let you go!" Don''t push him, don''t let him see her again.


    "Let''s go together ??"


    "Let''s go!"


    "Then I''ll go back first." Jian Ran could understand why Xiao Qinghe would do such a thing.


    Their father''sst words would not lie.


    So the culprit was definitely the culprit, or maybe it was as she thought, that her father thought Qin Yue was a bad guy because the culprit pretended to be Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran got up, only to realize that her legscked any strength, and she staggered before sitting back down.


    Her abdomen felt ufortable, as if there was a pain.


    His abdomen was in pain!


    Child!


    Thinking of her children, Jian Ran was so scared that her heart missed a beat.


    No, she couldn''t let anything happen to the child. She had to hurry to the hospital.


    "Brother, I''m not feeling well,e with me." She wanted Xiao Qinghe to drive her there, but no matter how hard she tried to shout, Xiao Qinghe ignored her.


    Jian Ran could only grit her teeth and endure the pain as she went downstairs to rent a car.


    I don''t know if she was too unlucky, but when she got to the first floor and got out of the elevator, she bumped into a man.


    She was just about to apologize and look up to see who it was, but she swallowed the word "sorry" and wanted to leave as soon as she missed that person.


    Henry grabbed her. "What? "He bumped into me and wanted to leave without saying sorry."


    "Let me go!" Jian Ran wanted to shake him off, but all the strength in her body had already been drained.


    "What''s wrong with you? "Where''s the difort?" Seeing Jian Ran''s pale face and the cold sweat on her forehead, Henry''s expression revealed a rare look of worry.


    "I told you to let me go ??" Jian Ran had not even finished speaking when she felt a wave of dizziness. The Henry in front of her had changed from one to several, and she was still shaking.

 Chapter 547 Bye brother lie

    Qin Xiaobao slept soundly with Xiao Ranran. They woke up and went downstairs to find Xiao Ze sitting in the living room in a daze.


    Although the Qin Family treated Xiao Ze as his own family and the servants saw him as their real master, he was still a little not used to it.


    His past life and Qin Family''s were like heaven and earth. Even if they struggled for a few more lifetimes, they might not be able to live in such a luxurious mansion like Qin Family.


    Not only did he live in a different ce, many of his living habits were also different. Therefore, if he wanted to truly integrate into therge family called Qin Family, he would need to work very hard.


    "Xiao Ze, have you eaten breakfast?" Qin Xiaobao greeted Xiao Ze as she led him through the living room.


    "Already eaten." Xiao Ze replied obediently. He nced at Qin Xiaobao and her gazended on her body.


    He really wanted to talk to Xiao Ranran, but it seemed that Xiao Ranran wasn''t very close to him, so he opened her mouth but no words came out.


    Qin Xiaobao said, "Today is the weekend, there''s no need to go to school. You can y around with me. This is your home, so you don''t have to be too formal. "


    Xiao Ze nodded: "Okay."


    "Miss, little miss, breakfast is ready. Should we eat now?" Xiang Xiu looked at them and said with a smile.


    Qin Xiaobao said: "Sister Xiang Xiu, I''ll have to trouble you to prepare it for us."


    "Miss, what are you saying? Being able to work in Qin Family is my good luck." Xiang Xiu said. As she prepared breakfast, she went straight to the point.


    The breakfast was made very diligently, as it was made ording to Xiao Ranran''s and Qin Xiaobao''s taste.


    Qin Xiaobao drank a mouthful of moderate temperature corn porridge and asked: "Oh yeah, Sister Xiang Xiu, is my sister-inw up yet?"


    Xiang Xiu said: "Young Madam went out to look for Teacher Xiao."


    "Then baby,e with little aunt to look for grandpa to y today." If even the lord of the family was not there, Qin Xiaobao would definitely not have the heart to leave Xiao Ranran alone.


    "Alright." Xiao Ranran also wanted to follow her little aunt, as she did not want to stay at home.


    "Little Aunt, Xiao Ze wants to apany his little sister." Xiao Ze had been in this family for two or three days, and he already understood that even though Xiao Ranran was the youngest in the family, his father had always listened to her. No matter what she said, his father would agree to it.


    Therefore, he must take good care of his sister and take good care of her. Only then would his parents be happy and he would be able to stand firm in this house.


    He was eleven years old. A lot of things.


    "Alright, then let''s go together." Qin Xiaobao knew what Jian Ran was thinking, the reason she adopted a child was so that they could be Xiao Ranran''spanion. Taking Xiao Ze along to help them cultivate brotherly feelings was pretty good.


    Before leaving, Qin Xiaobao gave Zhan Nianbei a call.


    After knowing that Zhan Nianbei was not in the Jiangbei Military Region, but was entertaining important people from A Nation with a few important politicians in the Jiangbei City.


    As an A citizen, Qin Xiaobao hadn''t had the chance to go to A Nation to take a look, so it would be good to go there first.


    The location to receive important people from Country A was the Jiangbei''s State Hotel, which was specially used to receive foreign guests.


    Whenever foreign dignitaries came, the State Hotel would be surrounded by special forces in threeyers. Even if a fly came in or out, it would not escape their eyes.


    This time, there was the famous Commander Zhang personally watching over them and no one dared to cause trouble.


    When Qin Xiaobao brought Xiao Ranran and Xiao Ze over, an important figure was still on his way, so he had given her and Zhan Nianbei time to cause a ruckus.


    "Zhan Nianbei, who exactly is the person who came to conduct a state visit?"


    "The third son of the President of country A and the only child of the wife of the President of country A."


    "Oh ??" So it''s just a matter of rtionship. "


    "So far. I''ll have to see if you have the ability or not. "


    "Little aunt, little sister wants to go over there to y. Can I take her there?" Xiao Ze saw that Xiao Ranran''s gaze was fixated at that direction, thinking that she wanted to go there and y. As a good brother, she had to understand her sister''s thoughts.


    "You guys go ahead, just be careful." Since this ce was safe, Qin Xiaobao was not worried that someone would carry them away.


    Xiao Ze apanied Xiao Ranran to the second floor. Before Xiao Ranran could see the music lights that were attracting her attention, they were suddenly snatched away by the crowd.


    "Big Brother Lie!"


    The big boy in a ck suit walking in the middle of the crowd was the Big Brother Lie that Xiao Ranran was the most familiar with.


    Although the clothes Big Brother Lie wore were different from before, his hair was cut short ?? But his face did not change, his eyes did not change.


    Xiao Ranran only needed to take a nce to recognize her Big Brother Lie, the one she had been yearning to recite everyday.


    "Big Brother Lie!"


    Xiao Ranran shouted at her Big Brother Lie, but there were too many people surrounding him, it was too noisy. Her voice dissipated before it even reached Big Brother Lie''s ears.


    Xiao Ranran shouted a few times, but Big Brother Lie did not hear her.


    Xiao Ze wanted to capture her, but she ran too fast, in a moment she was already downstairs, ru


    ing into the crowd. Xiao Ze did not follow her.


    She wanted to rush to Big Brother Lie''s side, rush to Big Brother Lie''s embrace, and let Big Brother Lie hug and kiss her.


    There were too many people surrounding Big Brother Lie. Xiao Ranran''s size was too small, she was shuttling through the legs of a group of people, but she did not think of retreating.


    Thinking that she would be able to see the Big Brother Lie soon, her entire body was filled with energy, and no one could stop her.


    Finally, Xiao Ranran passed through many legs and arrived beside the Big Brother Lie.


    She threw herself at Big Brother Lie and hugged him tightly as she said softly, "Big Brother Lie, of course I miss you so much!"


    Xiao Ranran not only shouted Big Brother Lie, her little head even rubbed against Big Brother Lie''s leg, waiting for her Big Brother Lie to lift her up high, then tell her that Big Brother Lie missed her a lot too.


    But before could pick her up from the ground, he was carried by one of the people beside him, "Whose child are you? How can you run around? "


    Although Xiao Ranran had offended their distinguished guests, the children who were able to appear here were definitely rich and honorable. Even if they did not know Xiao Ranran''s identity, that person''s attitude was still considered friendly.


    "Scoundrel!" Let me go! I want the Big Brother Lie! " Xiao Ranran said angrily, but her eyes were looking at her Big Brother Lie.


    Because there was just too much of a difference between her and Big Brother Lie''s height, when she stood on the ground, she was fundamentally unable to clearly see Big Brother Lie''s appearance.


    Now that she''s being hugged, she has a chance to clearly see Big Brother Lie''s gaze and yours.

 Chapter 548 Big brother lie didnt recognize her?

    Big Brother Lie was still as beautiful as Xiao Ranran remembered, she was the only boy who was as pretty as her father.


    Looking at the Big Brother Lie, Xiao Ranranughed sinisterly. Her big eyes seemed to be filled with bright and resplendent starlight, looking really adorable and moving.


    Not to mention those who were familiar with her, even this strange man who was hugging her couldn''t help but want to pinch her face and give her a kiss.


    However, just as the man extended his hand over, Xiao Ranran''s small head tilted to the side and sessfully dodged it, "Big scoundrel, let go of me!"


    She didn''t want to let someone she disliked to touch her, not to mention that this person was a super bad guy who carried her away from Big Brother Lie''s side.


    However, Xiao Ranran could only see her Big Brother Lie, she did not care about the others.


    She looked at Big Brother Lie, who she had not seen for a long time, and felt as sweet as honey in her heart. She thought to herself, Big Brother Lie should hurry and snatch her from the hands of the bad guy, Big Brother Lie should hurry and hug her.


    "Big Brother Lie, of course I want you to hug me! Hurry up and embrace her! " Xiao Ranran blinked her watery big eyes and extended her hands hopefully at Lie.


    Just as Xiao Ranran was filled with expectations, Big Brother Lie''s cold gaze swept past her body. He did not stop and looked away, as if he did not recognize anymore.


    "Big Brother Lie, of course I want you to hug me." Maybe the Big Brother Lie did not hear it, so Xiao Ranran patiently repeated herself.


    This time, it was the same asst time ?? No, it might as well be the previous time. Big Brother Lie didn''t even turn his head to look at Xiao Ranran, as if he really didn''t recognize this child.


    "Big Brother Lie, of course I want you to hug me." After saying it a third time, Xiao Ranran pouted her lips, and her voice had a hint of a cry.


    It was easy to imagine how excited she was when Big Brother Lie, whom she had missed for so long, had finally appeared in front of her. However, Big Brother Lie had ignored her, and this kind of lost contrast shocked Xiao Ranran''s young heart.


    She was only a little more than four years old, and knew that there weren''t many things that could happen. She didn''t care about the identity of the Big Brother Lie at all, she only knew that he was her Big Brother Lie, and nothing else.


    So just now, when she saw Big Brother Lie, she didn''t think of anything and charged through the crowd towards her Big Brother Lie, thinking of throwing herself into his arms.


    In the past, when Big Brother Lie was by her side, no matter where or when, as long as she wanted him to hug her, he would definitely hug her.


    This was the only time, when Big Brother Lie did not hug her and did not even look at her.


    Xiao Ranran pouted and said softly: "Big Brother Lie, of course, of course I want you to hug me."


    This time, Xiao Ranran didn''t get a response from the Big Brother Lie, but Xiao Ranran finally couldn''t control her sadness anymore. She pouted her lips and was about to cry to Big Brother Lie, but she forced it back, because the Big Brother Lie had once said that a child who cried was ugly.


    She didn''t want the Big Brother Lie to think that she was not cute. She wanted the Big Brother Lie to think that she was the most adorable child in the world.


    But ?? but her Big Brother Lie still didn''t look at her, as if he really wasn''t her Big Brother Lie, and wasn''t the boy that was willing to use his life to protect her.


    "Sorry to trouble you, but I''ll immediately carry this child away." Confirming that the distinguished guest that they were treating did not recognize this child, the man carrying Xiao Ranran turned around and walked away with Xiao Ranran in her arms.


    "Scoundrel!" Big Scoundrel! You''re a bad guy! Big Scoundrel, let me go! I want to find Big Brother Lie! " Xiao Ranran pushed and scratched but because she was too small, she could not escape.


    "Little friend, that is our distinguished guest today, it can''t be your Big Brother Lie. You want to find your Big Brother Lie, go home and find them. " The man even exined to Xiao Ranran patiently.


    "Scoundrel!" that would be the Big Brother Lie! " To dare say that that person was not Xiao Ranran''s Big Brother Lie, she really wanted to bite him to death, so that his mother would not be able to recognize who he was.


    "Uncle is not a scoundrel. If uncle was a scoundrel, he would have carried you away long ago." This little girl was too cute, he couldn''t bear to say anything unpleasant to her.


    "Scoundrel!" "You''re a bad guy!" To be able to carry her away from Big Brother Lie was definitely a super big bad guy.


    "Let go of my sister!" Xiao Ze suddenly rushed out, puffing up his chest, and used his small body to block the man''s path.


    "Is this your sister?" The man smiled and said, "Little friend, you have to look after your little sister well. Don''t let her run around. What if she gets lost?"


    Just as the man finished speaking, Xiao Ze rushed towards him and hugged his leg, opening his mouth and biting onto the man''s leg.


    Xiao Ze''s strength was not small, and seeing his little sister being bullied, the potential in his body was also stimted.


    "Kid, let go of me! How can you just randomly bite people! " The man ced Xiao Ranran down, wanting to pull away the little boy who had bitten him.


    With her freedom, Xiao Ranran turned and ran, once again heading towards the ce where the Big Brother Lie was located ?? However, the ce where many people had gathered had long since be empty. Only a few staff members passed by, so naturally her Big Brother Lie was nowhere to be seen.


    "Big Brother Lie ??"


    Xiao Ranran called out to her Big Brother Lie, and looked around, but her Big Brother Lie was nowhere to be seen.


    The recovered Big Brother Lie was gone. The current Xiao Ranran only had one kind of feeling, as if that small piece of sky above her head was smashing down towards her, causing her to be stu


    ed.


    Her eyes were filled with despair, confusion, and panic ??


    Where did the Big Brother Lie go?


    Why didn''t Big Brother Lie hug her?


    Could it be that Big Brother Lie did not recognize her?


    "baby!" Qin Xiaobao also saw the big boy who looked familiar, and quickly came to find Xiao Ranran.


    "Little aunt, of course I saw Big Brother Lie, Big Brother Lie ??" While talking, Xiao Ranran dived into his little aunt''s embrace and started crying sorrowfully.


    "Of course, can we listen to what little aunt tells you?" Qin Xiaobao patted Xiao Ranran''s back and said softly, "That big boy is just a person who looks very simr to Big Brother Lie.


    Qin Xiaobao did not know that Lie didn''t die, but went back to A Nation with Pei Xuanzhi.


    When she saw the distinguished guests from Country A, her first reaction was to think that they had also seen Lie. Later on, she thought that it was unlikely. It was very likely that they were just simr in appearance.


    The world wasrge and full of wonders, and it was not without examples that two people who had nothing to do with each other looked alike.


    "No, he is definitely a Big Brother Lie!" Xiao Ranran was very sure, that it was her Big Brother Lie, how could she not recognize him?

 Chapter 549 Brother lie cant stay with me any longer

    Qin Xiaobao said: "Of course, if that person was your Big Brother Lie, then why would she ignore you?"


    This sentence stu


    ed Xiao Ranranpletely.


    Yes, in her memory, Big Brother Lie would definitely not ignore her.


    Big Brother Lie loved to hug her the most. He liked to let her sit on his neck to watch the higher and more distant scenery with him.


    Big Brother Lie said that he would help her beat away all the big bad guys, and he would definitely not see her being carried away by the big bad guys, not caring about her.


    "Little aunt, he is definitely a Big Brother Lie!" Xiao Ranran pouted in pain, and beads of tears that were as big as beans rolled down her face, drop by drop, from the corner of her eyes.


    "Of course, let''s listen to little aunt for once, okay?" "He really isn''t ??" Seeing Xiao Ranran''s pitiful appearance, Qin Xiaobao''s heart ached yet she felt helpless. She could not bear to say the rest of her words.


    They all knew how much Xiao Ranran hated his Big Brother Lie, to have suddenly seen a boy who looked the same as her. However, he was not her Big Brother Lie, so Xiao Ranran would definitely not ept it.


    "Little Aunt, of course I''m going to look for Big Brother Lie." Xiao Ranran persisted, firmly believing that the big boy was her Big Brother Lie.


    "Of course ?? My little aunt will first take you to wash your face, and we will go find Big Brother Lie together, alright? " Qin Xiaobao


    ed to dy things for a while, to coax the little guy or let her sleep, but when he woke up, he had already forgotten about finding the Big Brother Lie.


    But Qin Xiaobao really underestimated Xiao Ranran, especially when she wanted to find the Big Brother Lie, it had almost be a obsession.


    Before finding the Big Brother Lie, Xiao Ranran would never let it go.


    But in the end, she was still too young, only four years old. Other than crying in protest, she couldn''t think of a better way to find Big Brother Lie.


    Xiao Ranran kept on crying until Qin Xiaobao couldn''t do anything about it. Just as she was about to call Xiao Ranran''s mother, Xiao Ranran suddenly cried and fell asleep in her arms.


    The little guy finally stopped crying. Qin Xiaobao breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, felt even more heartache for the little guy.


    She thought for a while, then went to find Zhan Nianbei and see if she could find a way to make the distinguished guests from A Natione over to see Xiao Ranran.


    To let the boy who looked like strong personally tell Xiao Ranran that he was not her Big Brother Lie, Xiao Ranran would not hold any more hope.


    "Little aunt, it''s just that it''s not Xiao Ze''s fault, she didn''t protect her little sister well." Qin Xiaobao put Xiao Ranran on the bed, and the moment she stepped out of the door, she encountered a dejected Xiao Ze.


    Qin Xiaobao rubbed his head, "This matter can''t be med on you. You have already done very well. My little aunt has something to do. How about you stay here with little sister? "


    "Alright." Xiao Ze solemnly nodded his head, thinking that he had to think highly of his sister this time, and definitely would not let her be harmed again.


    Simrly, he was only an eleven-year-old child. No matter how strong his willpower was, it wouldn''t be tiring. After sitting down for a while, he also fell asleep on the sofa.


    He did not sleep for long. The door was opened from the outside with a crack. A big boy carefully squeezed into the room.


    He gently closed the door, his eyes swept around the room and quickly locked onto Xiao Ranran who was sleeping on the big bed.


    He took light steps and gently walked to Xiao Ranran''s bedside to sit down. Looking at Xiao Ranran''s eyes which were swollen from crying, his heart also ached.


    He pinched Xiao Ranran''s nose and called out to her softly. "Of course!"


    Hearing Big Brother Lie''s voice, Xiao Ranran abruptly opened her eyes. When she clearly saw who the person in front of her was, she flipped over and stood up, "Big Brother Lie!"


    "Of course!" Lie carried the little Xiao Ranran in her arms, her actions as gentle as if she was cherishing a priceless treasure.


    He had intended to pretend he didn''t know her, to sever all ties with her, but seeing her crying so bitterly, he couldn''t bring himself to ignore her.


    "Big Brother Lie!" Xiao Ranran called out to the Big Brother Lie in a tearful voice, her small head rubbing against his chest again and again, causing her tears and snot to flow all over her clothes.


    "Is the Big Brother Lie here to show off and cry for the Big Brother Lie?" He smiled, his expression warm and gentle.


    "Big Brother Lie, please do not ?? Big Brother Lie obviously doesn''t like it ?? "Of course I''m afraid ??" Xiao Ranran spasmed every time she spoke, she wanted to tell the sad things to the Big Brother Lie.


    How could Big Brother Lie ignore him, how could he ignore him ?? Thinking of this, the tears that Xiao Ranran had just stopped once again rolled down her face.


    "Big Brother Lie likes it the most, of course. How could I not?" Lie held Xiao Ranran''s little face and used her refined fingers to gently wipe away her tears, "It''s just that Big Brother Lie has grown up. There are so many things that Big Brother Lie needs to do, and Big Brother Lie can''t apany you by your side like in the past. Of course, do you understand? "


    Hearing that Big Brother Lie could not stay by her side like in the past, Xiao Ranran jumped into his embrace once again and extended his small hands to hug Big Brother Lie tightly. "Of course you don''t want Big Brother Lie to leave, Big Brother Lie must apany you."


    Lie also couldn''t bear to abandon Xiao Ranran, but she had to. He carried a lot of responsibilities on his shoulders that he could not lose.


    He even thought of bringing Xiao Ranran along with him, but he couldn''t bring Xiao Ranran away, so he was fated to not be able to grow up with her.


    Holding Xiao Ranran''s head and looking at her watery eyes, she could not help but lower his head and kiss her on the cheek, "Of course, Big Brother Lie still has something important to do, and must leave."


    "Of course you don''t want Big Brother Lie to leave!" Xiao Ranran pouted, her words not being pitiful, her two small hands were tightly holding onto the corner of her clothes, as though if she let go, Big Brother Lie would run away.


    "Of course ?? ??" Li Jun patted her back painfully.


    He also wanted to leave her, butpared to this, he had an even more important responsibility.


    With his identity, from the moment he was born, he had been forced to do many things. Many things were not up to him to decide.


    In the past decade or so, he had never made his own decisions.


    To stay by Xiao Ranran''s side to protect Xiao Ranran, and apany her for a period of time, was the most reckless thing he had ever done in his entire life.


    "Of course, Big Brother Lie only needs to be by my side."


    "Of course, do you remember the birthday present Big Brother Lie gave you?"


    It was fine if she did not mention this, but when she mentioned Xiao Ranran, she became sad. Big Brother Lie told her that if she could take out the chain and shout out for Big Brother Lie to quickly appear, she would definitely appear.


    During the days when Big Brother Lie was not around, Xiao Ranran had shouted at the chain countless times, but no Big Brother Lie had appeared.


    She thought that there was no electricity on the chain, and no signal could be sent out. Big Brother Lie could not receive the signal she sent out, which was why Big Brother Lie did not appear.

 Chapter 550 Find me when i grow up

    Although the fact that the Big Brother Lie did not appear made Xiao Ranran very sad, she was still unwilling to be angry at the Big Brother Lie.


    Xiao Ranran used her chubby little hands to pull the chain from her cor, and said softly: "Big Brother Lie obviously gave it to me, but I have been wearing it the entire time."


    "Yes." Lie nodded and personally helped Xiao Ranran put the chain back on, "This chain is Big Brother Lie''s birthday present to Ran Ran. It will be used in ce of her to apany Ran Ran. When you grow up, can you bring a chain to find the Big Brother Lie? "


    "But of course!" Xiao Ranran''s t mouth looked like it was about to cry. It had been a long time since she was a child and she had not grown up yet.


    As her mother had said, she ate three meals on time and was still full. But after so long, she was still a child.


    She just didn''t understand. Everyone in the family was an adult, so why was she the only child?


    Was it because she was too cute?


    "Who said that he wouldn''t grow up?" Lie Jue pushed himself out of Yue Yang''s embrace andpared himself to her height, "Big Brother Lie feels like he''s already grown a lot taller."


    "Of course, is it really that tall?" Hearing Big Brother Lie say that she had grown taller, Xiao Ranran instantly felt that she had grown a lot taller, as if she had seen a ray of hope that she could grow up.


    "Of course it''s true!" Lie reached out his hand and gently pinched Xiao Ranran''s face, "Not only have I grown taller, I''m even more beautiful and cute."


    Hearing Big Brother Lie praising him, Xiao Ranran''s pinkish face was dyed pink again.


    She hugged Big Brother Lie and moved closer to him to kiss his face. Then she said softly and adorably, "Big Brother Lie naturally likes you."


    She liked the way the Big Brother Lie spoke, how he looked. She liked the way he apanied her, how he treated everything in the Big Brother Lie ??


    Xiao Ranran''s soft voice reached Big Brother Lie''s ears, making his cold and hard heart go soft.


    This child was his savior and also the person he wanted to protect with all his might. He really wanted to stay by her side and slowly grow up with her, not missing out on a single scene in her life.


    But he couldn''t or couldn''t.


    He came to the Jiangbei this time as a national visit, it was already not an easy feat for him to find some time to see her.


    "Big Brother Lie, do you like it?" Seeing Big Brother Lie in a daze, Xiao Ranran raised her head and looked at her watery eyes.


    "Of course Big Brother Lie likes it." Such a cute little guy, how could he not be charmed by her when he saw her?


    "Of course." Xiao Ranran said somewhat proudly.


    She counted with her fingers. Her grandparents liked her, her parents liked her, and her little aunt, grandpa, liked her.


    Everyone liked her so much, so of course Big Brother Lie would like her too.


    Looking at Xiao Ranran''s cute appearance, Lie couldn''t help but hold her small face and kiss her on the cheek. Then, she kissed the Plum Blossom mark on her forehead: "Big Brother Lie has even sent a kiss, and another kiss."


    "Of course I want to kiss the Big Brother Lie again." Xiao Ranran stood up, held his face, and once again left a trail of saliva on his face.


    Lie carried Xiao Ranran in her arms and rubbed her head, "Of course, Big Brother Lie is busy now, you have to be good and not cry anymore."


    "Big Brother Lie, don''t leave. Of course I don''t want you to leave." Xiao Ranran hugged Big Brother Lie, he was extremely afraid.


    "Good girl, you must remember what Big Brother Lie just said to you. When you grow up, bring the birthday present Big Brother Lie gave you ande to Big Brother Lie. " Lie hugged Xiao Ranran and spoke to her patiently.


    "Big Brother Lie deceived me?" It was not that Xiao Ranran did not believe in the Big Brother Lie, but she was too worried that the Big Brother Lie would disappear.


    "Big Brother Lie would not lie." "Then let''s just pull the hook. After pulling the hook, we can''t change."


    The strong leader said at the same time as Xiao Ranran: "Pull the hook up and don''t change it for a hundred years!"


    Their agreement was made by such a yful method, but no matter how many years had passed, they had never forgotten about the promise they made, even if the Xiao Ranran who had grown up was already unable to remember what the Big Brother Lie looked like.


    "Now that Big Brother Lie is gone, I can''t cry anymore." Lie put Xiao Ranran under the nket and pulled the nket over her, "Then quickly go to sleep."


    "Big Brother Lie ??" Even though he had promised Big Brother Lie not to cry, he still could not help but feel sad when he saw that Big Brother Lie was about to leave.


    "Be good and listen to me!" Lie rubbed her head, hardened his heart, and turned to leave.


    If he stayed any longer, he might soften his heart and risk everything to stay by her side to look after her, to apany her.


    "Big Brother Lie ??"


    The moment the door closed, Xiao Ranran didn''t care about what the Big Brother Lie told him and slipped off the bed. She didn''t even have time to put on her shoes before she chased after her.


    But when she ran into the living room, Xiao Ze blocked her way: "Little sister, Little aunt said there''s a bad guy outside, you can''t go out."


    "He must be looking for a Big Brother Lie, not a scoundrel!" Xiao Ranran red at Xiao Ze and roared back angrily.


    "That brother told you he was going to be busy." Xiao Ze heard everything they said in the room, it was just that he was sensible enough to not disturb them.


    Yes, there was something very important that Big Brother Lie needed to do. Big Brother Lie told her to find him when she grew up ?? Thinking about what the Big Brother Lie had said, Xiao Ranran subconsciously tightened his grip on the chain hanging around his neck. That was the only co


    ection she had with the Big Brother Lie.


    When she grew up, she would be able to bring a chain to find Big Brother Lie and would never allow Big Brother Lie to leave her side ever again.


    Outside the door, Lie did not hear Xiao Ranran''s wails. She raised her head and took a light breath before walking away.


    He understood that Xiao Ranran was still thinking about him and couldn''t bear for him to leave. The reason was because he hadn''t left for a long time and she still remembered him.


    In the future, after a few years, a dozen years, she will grow up, and by then she will have plenty of people around her who want to protect her, and I''m afraid she will never remember a time when she had a brother who apanied her through a wonderful and happy time.


    He clearly knew that it was easy for children to forget things, and that nothing couldst for long in their memories. However, when he thought about how Xiao Ranran would quickly forget him, her heart still throbbed uncontrobly.


    He shook his head and smiled bitterly as he chanted in his heart, "Goodbye!" No matter if you remember the Big Brother Lie or not, you have to be healthy and happy! "


    After sighing, Lie hid his emotions. When he appeared in front of everyone, he was merely the third prince who held great authority in the A Nation, and not Xiao Ranran''s Big Brother Lie.

 Chapter 551 I met her with another man

    "Of course, I''m your father ?? Qin Yue is not a good person, the farther you leave him, the better it will be. "


    "Jian Ran, you wanting to continue staying by Qin Yue''s side, is your own choice. I have no right to interfere, but please don''t find an excuse for him in front of me."


    "Jian Ran, for the sake of a man, you don''t care about the death of your father. To think that he would not forget you even at thest moment before his death, you sure are a good daughter."


    "Jian Ran, did you forget whose child you are just because you''re used to living a life of wealth?"


    "Jian Ran, Qin Yue is a demon that kills without batting an eye, and you still side with him at every turn. Do you want your father to die with grievance?"


    "No, that''s not it, Qin Yue is not a bad guy!" Jian Ran waved her hands, wanting to drive away the a


    oying sound, but she couldn''t.


    His father appeared in front of her, Xiao Qinghe appeared in front of her eyes, and even his mother, who had passed away many years ago, appeared before her.


    They all looked at her with disappointed eyes, as if she had done something they were ashamed of.


    "No, no, Qin Yue wouldn''t do that, he wouldn''t." Jian Ran tried her best to exin, but she didn''t know how to exin. Every piece of evidence that Xiao Qinghe had was rted to Qin Yue.


    Before finding out the truth, how could she exin to them that Qin Yue had never done anything bad?


    Could it be that he was telling them to unconditionally trust Qin Yue this once, along with her?


    Qin Yue was good to her, and took care of her at every turn. She could trust him without conditions, but they had no obligation to trust Qin Yue together with her, especially his brother Xiao Qinghe.


    "Jian Ran, wake up, wake up ??"


    The loud noise pulled Jian Ran out of her nightmare. She did not even open her eyes, and before she could clearly see the situation, she was already grabbed by someone into her embrace.


    The man''s big palm pressed her head against his chest, and her head rested against his thick chest. His rhythmic heartbeat could be heard.


    "Let me go!" Even if her chest was as sturdy as Qin Yue''s, Jian Ran could still recognize that she was not Qin Yue immediately.


    Some people might have simr figures, but their Qi was different. Jian Ran was already familiar with their Qi, even if she could not see him, she knew that she was not Qin Yue.


    "Don''t move!" Henry''s voice sounded above Jian Ran''s head, sounding a little worried.


    "Henry, let me go!" Jian Ran tried to struggle free and wanted to push Henry away, but the difference in strength between them was too big. Even if she tried her best, she couldn''t push Henry away at all.


    Not only was he unable to push her away, Henry had even hugged her even more tightly. His voice once again sounded from above her head: "Jian Ran, if you want your child in your womb to be fine, then be more obedient. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will do."


    "Child? My child? What have you done with my child? " When she mentioned children, Jian Ran instantly panicked, "Let me tell you, if you dare hurt my children, I''ll definitely kill you."


    Henry grabbed Jian Ran''s hand, "Jian Ran, if I didn''t send you to the hospital, your child would really be gone."


    Hearing Henry''s words, the dazed Jian Ran suddenly remembered what had happened.


    She walked down from Xiao Qinghe''s house. She met Henry, then passed out.


    "Don''t worry, the doctor said that you and your mother are safe for the time being." Henry held her down, still not wanting to let go.


    "Temporarily?" Jian Ran caught onto the keyword from Henry''s words, "Henry, what do you mean? What did you do to me and the child? "


    "I want to do something to you and your child, but I''m not going to do anything to hurt you. The doctor said that you are emotional stimtion, will affect the fetus. Then, as long as you take a good rest and stop getting excited, the child will be fine. "


    "My child... "It''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine ??" Jian Ran muttered silently. She was not in a good mood and even forgot to hold Henry in her arms.


    "I won''t let you do that." Henry held her face and looked at her seriously, "Jian Ran, I want to get your hands on."


    Henry spoke very straightforwardly with a determined look on his face, as if Jian Ran was a toy that he had her eyes on. As long as he wanted it, she had no chance of escape.


    "Henry, you and I have never known each other before. I have no enmity with you, so why are you pestering me?" Jian Ran had thought about it countless times, but still couldn''t think of a reason why Henry was pestering her.


    It was impossible to say that he liked her. She was about to be the mother of two children, and she didn''t know how she could possibly attract him.


    Henry pinched Jian Ran''s lower jaw and said with a smile that was not really a smile, "You don''t remember me as long as I remember you."


    "You lunatic, get lost!" Jian Ran wanted to kill her with a knife, but before she knew what happened at home, a madman suddenly appeared again, pestering her.


    Henry embraced Jian Ran and suddenly lowered his head and whispered in her ears, "Jian Ran, you definitely don''t know how much I like you."


    "What the hell! If you want to like someone else, I don''t want you to f * cking like them. " Jian Ran really wanted to give this person a big p on the face.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, the door to the ward was kicked open by someone, shocking the two people on the bed who were unable to pull it off.


    Immediately after, Qin Yue''s huge figure appeared in the ward, he looked at the two people on the sickbed as though he was an arrow.


    When he saw his wife in the arms of another man, the entire room was surrounded by a vicious aura.


    Qin Yue, who was known for being calm, could no longer remain calm this time. He almost did not think twice as he stepped forward and grabbed Henry, throwing him away.


    Henry quickly steadied himself and said, "I''m sorry, I helped you take your wife to the hospital, but you treated me like this. I''m very disappointed."


    Before Henry could finish speaking, Qin Yue punched his face, causing blood to flow out of his nose.


    In the past, when Boss Qin wanted to beat him up, Liu Yong would always do it.


    "Mu ??"


    Qin Yue once again threw a punch towards Henry, this punch that used 100% of his strength to hit Henry''s nose. Seeing Henry''s nosebleed, Qin Yue roared: "Liu Yong, take him away!"


    Qin Yue looked at Henry coldly. If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t want Jian Ran to see his violent and bloody look, he would have taken Henry on the spot.


    "Mu ??"


    "Scram!"


    From the moment Qin Yue barged in, Jian Ran had been in a state of ashamed reaction.


    Even if she hadn''t done anything that would let Qin Yue down, she didn''t know how to exin it to him when she was alone with a man.


    She did not speak, and Qin Yue did not speak either. He looked at her gloomily as the burning anger in his eyes burned hotter and hotter.

 Chapter 552 Its all my fault

    Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran, and Jian Ran looked at him. Their eyes met, but they were both speechless.


    Qin Yue stared at Jian Ran, observing every single change in her expression. Seeing that she was calm, and did not have any intention to talk to him, he bellowed: "Tang Yi!"


    "Boss Qin, I''m here." Tang Yi, who was guarding outside the ward, quickly entered, but he did not dare to get too close to Qin Yue, as he was afraid that he would be burnt by the angering from Qin Yue''s body.


    However, Qin Yue still stared straight at Jian Ran and did not speak. Tang Yi wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, and carefully guessed why their CEO wanted to call him?


    Tang Yi raised his head and quietly nced at Qin Yue.


    Although the CEO was very angry, it was not hard to see his concern for Jian Ran in his eyes.


    Instantly, Tang Yi understood what their CEO wanted him to do.


    He quickly said, "Boss Qin, I''ll call the doctor over right now."


    How much Qin Yue dotes on his wife, the people following beside him can''t be clearer.


    How could Qin Yue be at ease if he didn''t call the doctor to clear up Jian Ran''s situation? It was just that he still had fire in his heart and wasn''t willing to speak directly.


    At this point in time, the people around him woulde into y. They had to understand the CEO''s intentions and take care of this matter in time.


    Once Tang Yi left, the sickroom returned to silence once again. Qin Yue''s gaze was like a nail as it ruthlessly nailed Jian Ran''s body.


    In the end, Jian Ran couldn''t stand his gaze and shifted her gaze elsewhere, feeling mixed emotions in her heart.


    She turned her head, and felt that Qin Yue''s gaze on her became even sharper, to the point where she made people feel as if they were sitting on pins and needles.


    She opened her mouth to speak, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Perhaps it was because she also suspected in her heart that he was the murderer.


    Although she kept saying that Qin Yue would not be the killer of his father, she still had some doubts in her heart.


    It was because of these suspicions that she didn''t know how to face Qin Yue, and didn''t know whether or not to ask her.


    Very quickly, Tang Yi arrived with the doctor. When the doctor saw Qin Yue''s gloomy face, he said with a bit of fear: "Boss Qin, Mrs. Qin and the child are temporarily fine."


    "Temporarily?" Qin Yue red at the doctor coldly. To dare describe Jian Ran''s situation to him in such a ma


    er, she must be tired of living.


    The doctor knew he used the wrong word, and anxiously added, "Mrs. Qin would only get pregnant because of the stimtion. Next, as long as she is able to recuperate and take care of the baby, there will be no problems for the pregnant women and children."


    The doctor wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and said: "Just in case, please stay in Mrs. Qin for two days to observe."


    Hearing this, after confirming that Jian Ran and the child were alright, Qin Yue withdrew her gaze from the doctor and looked at the expressionless Jian Ran on the sickbed.


    He waved his hand, gesturing for Tang Yi to bring the doctor and leave.


    After they left, Qin Yue walked over to Jian Ran''s side and sat down. He then let out a soft sigh and hugged Jian Ran.


    He said, "It''s my fault."


    It was because he didn''t take good care of her that Ye Yichen had a chance.


    Jian Ran buried her head in front of his chest, feeling safe in both her body and mind, and was no longer afraid.


    It was clearly her who was entangled with other men, it was clearly her who suspected him, yet it was him who was apologizing to her.


    Jian Ran punched Qin Yue in the chest and asked angrily: "What''s wrong with you?"


    He was better than anyone else in the world.


    Jian Ran also didn''t know why she felt so wronged, or why she felt so weak when she saw Qin Yue. She obviously didn''t want to cry, but she just couldn''t control her tears in front of.


    Qin Yue patted her back, coaxing her like a child: "Okay okay okay, I''m okay. Then we''ll stay in the hospital for two days and observe the situation. Both you and the child will be fine, understand? "


    Qin Yue''s low, maic and iparably gentle voice sounded out from above Jian Ran''s head, causing her tears to flow even more heavily.


    Could she ask Qin Yue?


    Asking him if he was the murderer of his father?


    But she couldn''t bring herself to ask. He was so good to her, how could she doubt him?


    She was going to look for clues and find the real culprit to prove that Qin Yue was not the one who harmed his father.


    After a long while, Qin Yue finally let go of Jian Ran and kissed her forehead: "Jian Ran, is there anything you want to tell me?"


    She did not sleep wellst night, but she woke up early to go find Xiao Qinghe, and then she was stimted to the point that she went to the hospital.


    There were signs that she had something on her mind that she didn''t want to tell him.


    "Say, say what?" Jian Ran stuttered.


    Could it be that Qin Yue knew, and knew what was on her mind?


    "You really didn''t?" Qin Yue subconsciously clenched his fists. Sometimes, he really wanted to strangle the little girl in his arms to death.


    After so many years had passed, she was still the same as before. She hid everything in her heart and was never willing to open her heart to him.


    He had stressed to her many times that he was her husband, the man she could rely on for life, and yet she had never wanted to give him her heart.


    Had he not done well enough?


    Had he not done enough?


    Well, even if he didn''t do well enough, even if he didn''t qualify as a husband, she could tell him what she needed him to do.


    However, she never said anything and held everything in her heart.


    "I-I don''t have anything to say." Jian Ran pursed her lips, then escaped from Qin Yue''s embrace awkwardly.


    She tilted her head andy down on the bed. "I''m tired. I want to rest a bit."


    By doing this, it was a typical way to avoid the topic, which proved that she had something to say, but since she was unwilling to speak, Qin Yue also couldn''t pry open her mouth and force her to say it.


    Qin Yue looked at her back and clenched his fists. "Alright, lie down and rest for a while. Call me if you need anything."


    He stood up and went outside the ward and sat in a chair in the corridor.


    He was not apanying Jian Ran in the ward because he was worried that she would not be able to control his anger towards her.


    He had lived for so many years, but he had never experienced such a thing.


    He couldn''t grasp at the feeling in her heart. This feeling was especially bad, especially bad.


    He had been in charge of the Sheng Tian for many years, and everything was firmly within his grasp.


    Not long ago, he was described by the words mythological legend in a well-known American magazine, recording all the major events he had done over the years.


    However, to him, the true big event these few years was to marry Jian Ran, and have a child that the two of them shared.

 Chapter 553 Youre driving me crazy

    Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran were the most important things to him in these years. They were the most precious treasures in his life and the ones he treasured the most.


    The Sheng Tian was very important to him, but it was far less important than Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran.


    When he was very young, his grandfather had often taught him ?? to cultivate the body and rule the country.


    The Sheng Tian was the world of their Qin Family. In order to establish a hugemercial empire within the Sheng Tian, one had to first form a family.


    The home was the firmest harbor for men. If there was no warm and harmonious family behind them, then how would they have the energy and mind to rule their Sheng Tian?


    The Qin Family had always paid more attention to the family and believed that family was the foundation of everything.


    In Qin Yue''s memories, his grandfather treated his grandmother very well. His grandmother had passed away for many years, but his grandfather had never thought of marrying her again.


    Needless to say, Qin Yue''s father, who had been married for dozens of years, still doted on his mother the same as before. He didn''t even want to say anything serious to his mother.


    Ever since he had married Jian Ran, Qin Yue had always been single-minded towards her and never thought of anything else.


    He gave his all to Jian Ran, but he didn''t get her response. Did she think it was not enough?


    Had he not paid enough?


    "Boss Qin, Ye Yichen was taken away by his men." Liu Yong nced at Qin Yue, he then said: "There is one more thing, I do not know if I should tell you or not?"


    "If you have something to say, then say it. If you have to fart, then say it." This was the first time Qin Yue said such vulgar words in front of him.


    , who was always by his side, was also taken aback.


    Liu Yong quickly took out a document and handed it over to Qin Yue, and said respectfully: "This was handed over by Cheng Ye. He said that when he was investigating thepany''s surveince, he identally saw this and decided to turn it in after much consideration. "


    Qin Yue opened the folder, and when he clearly saw the contents of the items inside, his gaze instantly became frighteningly cold. The surrounding air seemed to have been ignited by his anger.


    "Damn it!" He clenched his teeth and roared these words, his knuckles cracking. He lifted his head, his eyes were sharp and terrifying, "Capture that surnamed Ye, I want to make those surnamed Ye fall off wherever they touch."


    "Yes." Liu Yong nodded his head and said, "Boss Qin, Xiao Qinghe is not willing to hand over the video. He''s dead, and his clues have been cut off.


    "Then continue investigating, bring out those people one by one and kill them all!" Qin Yue''s tone of voice was very light but also shockingly cold.


    Liu Yong had been by Qin Yue''s side for so many years that he could not help but shiver.


    At the same time, he also understood the true reason behind their Boss Qin''s anger.


    Ye Yichen dared to touch them, the Boss Qin women, because he thought her life was too long. Even if he was the Ye Family''s Shaodong, if their Boss Qin wanted to touch him, he would still be finished.


    After Liu Yong received the order to do something, he opened the folder again and stared at the two people in the photo like a sharp arrow.


    Looking at Ye Yichen''s mouth that was kissing Jian Ran, the anger that he had suppressed with great difficulty started to surge and mor again.


    "Damn it!" Even though such a thing had happened, that foolish woman Jian Ran had never told him about it.


    At this time, no one knew how much strength he had used to control himself and not rush into the ward to ask Jian Ran.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath to calm himself, but he still couldn''t control himself. For the first time, his emotions controlled his mind.


    He suddenly stood up, pushed the door open and mmed the door shut., who was on the sickbed, shivered and turned to look at him.


    Qin Yue walked to the side of the sickbed and threw the photo on the bed. Before Jian Ran could see clearly, he grabbed her head and fiercely kissed her lips.


    His kiss was rough and cruel, as if he wanted to wash away the traces that others had left on Jian Ran.


    He had used his actions to tell her that she could only belong to him, that she could only belong to him.


    "Ugh ??" Qin Yue... "No!" Being kissed so hard it was hard to breathe, Jian Ran tried to push him away.


    Who knew that the moment she moved, Qin Yue had caught her by the waist, causing her to stick tightly onto his body without any cracks.


    "I am your husband. I kiss you, but you don''t want to? "Hmm?" Qin Yue pinched her lower jaw, let out a cold snort, and then bit her lips: "Jian Ran, you are mine!"


    "Qin Yue, are you crazy?" This Qin Yue was so scary, it was as if he was a devil from hell.


    Qin Yue bent over and pressed down on Jian Ran: "I''m crazy, you drove me crazy!"


    "It''s simply iprehensible ?? "Ugh ??" Before Jian Ran could finish, she was once again kissed by Qin Yue.


    His kiss was different from any he had kissed her before. Not only was it domineering, it was more so a punishment ?? Jian Ran noticed it immediately.


    "Ugh ??" "Let me go ??" Jian Ran didn''t want to get entangled with a crazy person, so she used all of her strength to push him, "Scram, don''t touch me!"


    "You want me to get lost?" The ruthless Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran, and looked at her beautiful red lips, thinking about the way Ye Yichen kissed her in the photo once again.


    Her lips belonged to him, but they were touched by other men.


    Qin Yue clenched his fists, the killing intent in his eyes suddenly appearing, making him look as if he was the descendant of the god of death.


    Seeing him like that, Jian Ran swallowed her saliva, and her body couldn''t help but fall backwards.


    But then, Qin Yue extended his hand and pulled her back, and once again kissed her tender red lips.


    "No ??" "Let me go ??" Jian Ran struggled with all her might. While struggling, she caught a glimpse of the pictures on the nket from the corner of her eyes.


    There were two people in the picture. One was her and the other was Henry.


    Henry was kissing her...


    Jian Ran clearly remembered that this happened not long ago on the morning she went to work. Henry stuck her in the elevator and forcefully kissed her.


    She didn''t tell Qin Yue this because she was a little afraid, and also because she was afraid.


    She felt that she could handle her own matters.


    She never thought that Qin Yue would know about what happened that day.


    She saw anger, disgust in Qin Yue''s eyes. She just couldn''t see the trust she wanted to see.


    Hehe ??


    Jian Ran suddenly felt her heart turn cold, and in a sh, she dropped into the bottomless abyss.


    The feelings they had for each other for a few years had finally turned out to be so fragile.


    How ridiculous! Howughable!


    What was fu


    y was that Qin Yue was still crazily kissing her.


    Jian Ran was furious, she bit Qin Yue fiercely, but he did not let go of her. Instead, she kissed his more deeply.


    Jian Ran tried to struggle, but his struggles were useless. Every time she struggled, he would kiss her even more tyra


    ically.

 Chapter 554 I am the murderer

    After an unknown amount of time, to the point where Jian Ran thought that she was about to be suffocated by Qin Yue''s kiss, Qin Yue finally let her go.


    Jian Ran bit her lips, which had turned red from Qin Yue''s kiss, and stubbornly blinked her eyes, forcing the tears that were about to escape from her eyes back into her eyes.


    Qin Yue looked at her with a gaze that seemed to contain a tender emotion that couldn''t be dispelled, and also carried a few points of observation and investigation.


    From the photo, it could be seen that the kiss was not on Jian Ran''s own volition, but was forcefully instigated by him.


    Qin Yue angered Jian Ran, not because she was touched by that dog Ye Yichen, but because she did not even mention a single word of what had happened.


    Was she enjoying being treated like that by Ye Yichen, or did she feel that he, Qin Yue, could not do anything to her?


    Qin Yue''s gaze changed a few times, and after a long while, he said: "Jian Ran, did you not tell me anything?"


    He gave her one more chance to exin, to tell him the whole story, to trust her in everything.


    "Qin Yue, what do you want me to say to you?" Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue and suddenly smiled. He was obviously smiling, but his beautiful eyes were filled with tears.


    What he had just done let her know that he had alreadye to a conclusion in his heart. What did it matter if she didn''t speak of it?


    Qin Yue clenched his fists, and said solemnly: "Jian Ran!"


    "If I said it was an ident and I didn''t want to, would you believe me?" Jian Ran was afraid that she would hear something she did not want to hear, so without waiting for Qin Yue to speak, she continued, "Why ask me if you don''t believe me? No matter what I say, you won''t believe me. "


    "Jian Ran, you... If you don''t tell me, how do you know I don''t believe you? " Qin Yue took a deep breath, trying her best to control her temper.


    "What do you want me to tell you?" Jian Ran angrily grabbed the photo and threw it at Qin Yue, "CEO Qin, I didn''t tell you, don''t you know. Do you have control over my every move? Do you really take me to be your wife in your heart? "


    "I didn''t take you as my wife?" Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Yue was so angry that he startedughing, "Since you think I''m not your wife, then think this way."


    "You want to hear it from me, don''t you? Then let me ask you, were you instigated from behind the scenes to have my father killed? " Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue and said word by word. Every word she said seemed to require her great courage.


    "What?" Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Yue did not dare believe his ears, she actually suspected that he was the killer who killed Xiao Yuanfeng.


    "Because my father kidnapped Qin Xiaobao, so he almost lost Qin Xiaobao''s life. If you want to avenge Qin Xiaobao, then kill my father." Jian Ran threw caution to the wind and said everything she could say so that everyone would exin everything to her so that she wouldn''t have to suffer alone.


    "I killed your father for Qin Xiaobao?" Qin Yue sneered, "Jian Ran, just who told you these things? In your heart, am I, Qin Yue, such a person? "


    Jian Ran clenched her fists and said: "Qin Yue, you should be clearer than anyone else about whether or not you did it."


    "Haha ??" Qin Yue let out a coldugh, and the gaze he used to look at Jian Ran contained far too many emotions and stormy waves.


    In the past few days, in order to find out what had happened to Xiao Yuanfeng, he had spent so much human and financial resources that there was no need to talk about it, because he felt that it was worth it.


    But she never would have thought that not only did he not receive Jian Ran''s constion, but instead her heartless interrogation, would kill her father?


    If he had really killed her father, he would have done everything right and never let her find out.


    "Isn''t it?" Jian Ran asked.


    As long as he said no, she believed him. He said, denied, said it wasn''t him, he had nothing to do with this ?? But even after waiting for a long time, Jian Ran still could not deny it.


    Qin Yue stared at her with a gaze that burned like fire. After a long while, he sneered and walked closer to her. "Jian Ran, congrattions to you. "That''s right, it''s me. I had someone kill your father. What do you think? Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    "You, you''re talking nonsense ??" How could it be him? It definitely couldn''t be him, but why did he have to admit ?? Could it really be him?


    "But Jian Ran, do you know that I was the one who ordered your father to be killed? You can kill me? Eat me? Or go and find that Ye guy? " Qin Yue''s gaze suddenly became iparably cold and sinister. Hisrge hand stretched out and tore off Jian Ran''s clothes, then bent down to press her down. "Jian Ran, in this life, no matter if you live or die, you will never escape the palm of my hand. You are destined to be my, Qin Yue''s, woman! "


    "Qin Yue, what are you doing? Let go... "Let me go ??" Jian Ran struggled with all her might, but she couldn''t change anything. She could only open his eyes wide and watch as Qin Yue mercilessly ripped off her clothes.


    The cold air suddenly attacked, causing Jian Ran to involuntarily tremble ?? She had never seen such a terrifying Qin Yue before.


    The current Qin Yue no longer had his usual aloof and refined appearance, he was just like a ferocious wolf, and could tear her apart at any time.


    "Qin Yue, if you are to act like this, I will hate you!" His struggles were useless, so Jian Ran stopped struggling. She weakly lowered his hands and resigned himself to life before closing his eyes.


    "Hate me? What right do you have to hate me? " Jian Ran''s eptance of her fate made Qin Yue even angrier. He got up and pinched her lower jaw, "Jian Ran, do you really think that you won''t be able to survive if I leave?"


    "I... I''ve never overestimated myself like this before. I know my own name. " Jian Ranughed lightly and said powerlessly.


    He was Sheng Tian''s superior manager. She was just a small designer, how could she dare to think that he would die if he left her?


    "You ?? ??" Qin Yue couldn''t help but increase his grip on her. When he saw her frown from the pain, he couldn''t help but let go of her.


    No matter what she did... He still couldn''t bear to hurt her.


    Qin Yue''s gaze moved away from her pale face. He stood up and pulled at his white shirt, turned around and left without a trace of nostalgia.


    Once Qin Yue left, Jian Ran''s heart fell as if she had fallen into an unparalleled hell.


    She curled up into a ball, like a bird with broken wings, helpless and afraid.


    It turned out that rather than suspecting that Qin Yue was the murderer, Qin Yue admitting it himself made her sad. She did not believe that he was the murderer, but he had admitted it.


    He must be tired of her, tired of her always causing trouble for him ?? So he didn''t even want to exin it to her.

 Chapter 555 Placed by

    ''s words, which she had always said to her, seemed to ring in her mind ?? Jian Ran, don''t be afraid. I will always be by your side.


    Qin Yue''s voice still sounded as low and sexy as before, but he had left, leaving her behind in such a straightforward ma


    er, as if they were just strangers.


    She did not question him because she thought he was the murderer of her father, but because she wanted his exnation. She wanted him to tell her that he had not done anything to reassure her.


    But he didn''t. Not only did he not deny it, he even admitted it. Was he really that impatient to abandon her?


    Thinking about that, Jian Ran felt a cold feeling surrounding her entire body, her heart seemed to have been hollowed out, and she was unable to differentiate which direction was which and which direction was which.


    She was so sad that she wanted to cry, but she found that she no longer had tears in her eyes. She could only allow her heartache to grow stronger and stronger, as if she wanted to swallow her up.


    The difference in status between the two was too great. Perhaps the union from the very begi


    ing was a mistake ?? It was only after this that he would encounter so many setbacks and tribtions in his life.


    No matter what, she had tried, tried to make life better, but there were many things she couldn''t control.


    Stop thinking about it, Qin Yue will do whatever he wants ?? But she wasn''t willing to give up. How could he leave so quickly and let her suffer here alone?


    Thinking about it, Jian Ran suddenly had energy, she sat up, changed into her clothes, and


    ed to chase Qin Yue back, and ask what she wanted to do.


    Even if she didn''t want to live together, she had to be clear with her words. She didn''t want to be alone here like a resentful woman.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    Jian Ran had just finished tidying herself up, and the doctor knocked on the door and entered. He looked at her worriedly: "Mrs. Qin, the fetus is very unstable right now, you can''t be too emotional anymore."


    The doctors knew that her fetus was unstable and could no longer be affected, but Qin Yue did not realize that he had actually wanted to ??


    "I''m fine." Jian Ran bit her lips, and asked again, "Where''s Qin Yue? If you let him in, I have something to say to him. "


    Although she was furious, Jian Ran understood that the reason the doctor coulde at such a time was definitely because of Qin Yue.


    "Boss Qin, he ?? "He left ??" the doctor stammered.


    Because of the two words "Qin Yue", the doctor was scared stiff. She did not forget the ruthless look Qin Yue had as he barged into the infirmary.


    He told them to hurry to the ward, they thought something was wrong with the Mrs. Qin ?? Who knew that nothing would happen ?? He wondered what was going on with these two people.


    The reason why they joined hands to act, was because they wanted to scare these little shrimps out of their wits so they would be satisfied?


    "He''s gone?" It was clear that Jian Ran didn''t believe it.


    The doctor nodded his head vigorously and cautiously supported Jian Ran. "Mrs. Qin, please take note of this. If you and your child have any problems, Boss Qin will blow up our hospital."


    So please, Mrs. Qin, please do it, stop being so willful ?? Their group had seniors and children, so this little life of theirs was still very important.


    Jian Ran, "..."


    In any case, she couldn''t joke about her child. Protecting her child was the most important thing right now, so she would think about other thingster.


    Outside the ward, Qin Yue listened to the movements in the ward anxiously. When he heard that Jian Ran was still fine, he finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just now, he was too angry, and for a moment of carelessness, he actually wanted to force her ?? Fortunately, he had woken up in time and did not create an irrevocable space.


    "Boss Qin, Mrs. Qin''s emotions are quite stable. She and her baby are fine." the other doctor said carefully.


    They hoped more than anyone that Jian Ran and her mother would be safe and sound, that Jian Ran would give birth to a fat boy early, and that it would make them feel better.


    Qin Yue said in a deep voice: "You two go down first, and keep an eye on her room. I won''t allow any mishaps to ur between the mother and son."


    "We will definitely take good care of Mrs. Qin and not let anything happen to them." Unless they wanted to die, how could they dare to be careless?


    Once the doctor left, Qin Yue turned to look at Tang Yi: "Call Liu Yong, tell him to go find Xiao Qinghe for me. If Xiao Qinghe doesn''te, then tie him up for me. "


    When Jian Ran went to see Xiao Qinghe, she was agitated and angry. At the same time, she asked him if he had ordered her men to kill Xiao Yuanfeng.


    Qin Yue did not even think about the co


    ections between the events, even if he used his toes to think, he would be able to guess that Jian Ran suspected him to be the murderer, and it had something to do with Xiao Qinghe.


    Xiao Qinghe had the proof of the night Xiao Yuanfeng was kidnapped, but he was not willing to hand it over. This matter was rather strange.


    To understand these things, Xiao Qinghe was the most important person. He had to find Xiao Qinghe and figure out what was going on as soon as possible.


    Tang Yi immediately called Liu Yong, and after the call co


    ected, he did not say anything and started to talk. During the conversation, his face became more and more ugly.


    After finishing the call, Tang Yi looked at Qin Yue fearfully: "Boss Qin, Liu Yong brought some people to look for Xiao Qinghe just now. By the time he left, Xiao Qinghe was already gone. There are signs of a fight in his house, and he''s probably been kidnapped. "


    This matter had yet to be settled, and had started again. Recently, he had not lived afortable life for a day, as Tang Yi talked while secretly sizing up Qin Yue.


    Their CEO was currently like an enraged beast. If they provoked him at this time, they might not even know how he died.


    "Xiao Qinghe is missing?" Hearing this news, Qin Yue suddenlyughed, his smile was so cold that it made people feel cold, "Very good! It seems that someone is deliberately framing me. It doesn''t matter, they want to y, so let''s y with them. "


    Qin Yue was never someone who would suffer losses, and since there were people who dared to provoke him, those people should be prepared to let him take care of them.


    He continued, "Tell Liu Yong not to investigate anymore."


    If Jian Ran misunderstood him, then the person whoid out the n could take advantage of it and enter.


    That person''s arrangement was quite good. In all these years, he had never met a worthy opponent. He admired his opponent''s courage.


    If Jian Ran was not involved in this matter, he might have wanted to have a few drinks with him. After all, a strong opponent was as hard toe by as one''s close friends.


    However, it just so happened that ?? That man had provoked Jian Ran!


    However, just as Qin Yue''s order left his mouth, the ward''s door opened, and a pale Jian Ran walked towards him, step by step.


    When she walked to his side, she did not give Qin Yue a chance to speak, and threw the phone in her hand towards Qin Yue: "Qin Yue, if he has anything, I''ll fight it out with you."


    After saying that, Jian Ran turned and ran out. Qin Yue had no time to catch her, he could only grab the phone that was smashing towards him.


    There was a clear message on the screen ?? Of course, those people are here. I might never see you again.


    The sender was Xiao Qinghe.

 Chapter 556 I will pay him back with my life

    "Damn it!" Qin Yue cursed, he kept his phone and immediately chased after Jian Ran.


    Up until now, this matter was already very clear. Someone had purposely created trouble to sow discord between the husband and wife.


    Jian Ran had just received the news that he had killed Xiao Yuanfeng and at the same time, he received a photo of Jian Ran being forcefully kissed by him.


    Two things collided and sessfully pushed the two of them to the opposite ends of the spectrum ?? At this time, something happened to Xiao Qinghe again.


    F * ck!


    Qin Yue chased up to Jian Ran and pulled her back, almost roaring: "Jian Ran, calm down!"


    "Let go! Let me go! Qin Yue, let go of me! " Jian Ran pushed and grabbed her, but was pulled into her embrace by Qin Yue.


    Anxiously, she bit his chest and said, "My brother said it was you who killed my father. I don''t believe it. He said you would do something to him, and I don''t believe... Qin Yue, tell me, can I still trust you? "


    "The culprit was not me, and I did not kidnap Xiao Qinghe ?? "Go back to the ward obediently and rest. I will give you an exnation for these matters." Qin Yue didn''t give Jian Ran a chance to escape, and carried her by the waist back to the ward.


    Jian Ran said: "Qin Yue, my mother died a violent death, and my father was killed... Xiao Qinghe is my only family member, do you know? I can''t let anything happen to him. "


    In such a short period of time, so many coincidences happened. This was too much of a coincidence, Jian Ran was not stupid, she thought carefully and understood what was going on.


    Since the culprit was not Qin Yue, then someone must be deliberately causing trouble behind the scenes. Xiao Qinghe might very well be the next victim.


    Mother identally died, so did father. If anything were to happen to Xiao Qinghe, even Jian Ran would suspect that her life was too hard, and his family was dead.


    Qin Yue tucked her into his nket: "Jian Ran, if you are willing to believe me, then take care of the rest of the matters and let me handle them. If Xiao Qinghe is missing a finger, I''ll leave my life to you."


    "What are you talking about? I don''t want anything to happen to him, and I don''t want anything to happen to you. " Why didn''t this man understand her heart?


    She hoped that everyone close to her would be fine, was not only her husband, but also the closest person to her.


    She never dared to think about what would happen to her if she did not have Qin Yue.


    What would happen to Xiao Ranran?


    What would happen to the child in her womb?


    The three of them, mother and son, couldn''t leave him. How could he let anything happen to them?


    "Alright, we will be fine!" Qin Yue rubbed her head, and his voice became much gentler, "Give me two days, only two days."


    Jian Ran bit her lips and nodded heavily.


    "Rest. You can''t get too excited. As long as you and your child are well, I''ll be fine. Do you understand?" Qin Yue warned softly.


    "Yeah, I know." Jian Ran bit her lips, still wanting to say something, but did not say another word.


    What she needed to do was to protect their children, stop listening to their nderous words, and not create trouble for Qin Yue.


    "Good girl!" After kissing her forehead, Qin Yue turned around and left the sickroom, "Tang Yi, send someone to watch over him and prevent him from taking a step out of the sickroom. Go and fetch Xiao Ranran over here. "


    After instructing all of this, Qin Yue quickly left to take care of the people who dared to provoke Jian Ran.


    "Mother, of course I saw Big Brother Lie today! Big Brother Lie naturally said that when he grows up, he will go and find him. " Xiao Ranran rushed to the hospital and threw herself into his mother''s embrace as she said happily.


    Xiao Ranran saw Big Brother Lie once. Big Brother Lie hugged her and kissed her.


    Although she did not know how long it would take to grow up, Xiao Ranran was extremely excited when she thought of the possibility of meeting the Big Brother Lie again in the future.


    She didn''t have any good friends, and she wasn''t very close with Xiao Ze, so she could only share this good news with her parents.


    "Of course I''ve seen the Big Brother Lie?" Jian Ran suspected her in her heart, but she did not expose Xiao Ranran. She hugged the little fellow and kissed her pink cheeks repeatedly.


    With so much worry and fear just now, when she saw the cute and sensible Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran finally felt better.


    Since their children were already this old, how could she suspect that Qin Yue, who had been alone with his daughter all these years, had suffered so much?


    "Big Brother Lie! of course, it''s the Big Brother Lie! " Xiao Ranran was so happy that she smacked his mother twice. "Mom, you have to grow up quickly."


    "Darling, Mommy loves you. Forever."


    "Of course I love my mother too."


    "Of course. Can you tell your mother the story between you and your father?"


    "Of course, and Father?" Xiao Ranran blinked her beautiful big eyes, "Of course I love Father, and I also love Big Brother Lie!"


    The little guy was young, but his brain was spi


    ing very fast.


    When she was talking about Big Brother Lie, the reason why her mother suddenly mentioned Father was probably because she thought that she didn''t want Father anymore as long as she had Big Brother Lie.


    It can''t be!


    With her parents and Big Brother Lie, she would be the most beautiful, loveliest, and happiest child in the world.


    "Of course, mom and dad will always love you like this, so if we have a brother and sister, will we love them?" Jian Ran didn''t want to hide the matter of him getting pregnant from Xiao Ranran anymore.


    Xiao Ranran was a member of the family, she had the right to know.


    "Younger brother and sister?" "Is it cute?" She loved them if they were cute, and she didn''t love them if it was impossible.


    Although she knew that there would never be another cute little friend like her in this world, her brother and sister shouldn''t be too bad.


    Just like her little sister, although she looked different and couldn''t speak the samenguage as her, she was still very cute and always apanied her.


    "Little brother and sister will be very cute." No matter if it was a boy or girl, Jian Ran felt that she and Qin Yue''s child must be cute.


    Xiao Ranran said softly: "Of course I need to love my younger brother and sister."


    Hearing Xiao Ranran''s answer, Jian Ran was extremely happy, she pulled Xiao Ranran''s small hand and ced it on her abdomen: "Of course, mother has a little brother or little sister in her stomach, of course I have to like them from now on."


    "Brother and sister? Does your little brother and sister know how to sprout? " Xiao Ranran was extremely curious. She blinked her eyes at her.


    Jian Ran smiled gently, "En, my brothers and sisters will germinate and grow. Then, they will jump out from mother''s stomach and be a member of our family."


    "Of course I love my father, I love my mother, and I love my brother and sister. Of course I want to be with my father and mother." Xiao Ranran grabbed onto Jian Ran''s hand, and ced her own little hand into Jian Ran''s palm. "Mommy''s left hand that is holding Ran Ran, and daddy''s right hand that is holding Ran, are naturally very happy treasures."


    "Of course ??" Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran tightly. Her darling, being so sensible at such a young age made her very touched.


    Being able to be so sensible was obviously not because she was a self-taught genius, but it was because of the environment she grew up in.


    Only a father as outstanding as Qin Yue would have such an outstanding daughter like her.

 Chapter 557 Jane i really like you

    [Members of the royal family of A Nation havee to visit the Jiangbei!]


    This news immediately became the headlines, attracting the attention of the people of Jiangbei City.


    Although Country A was not the most powerful country in the world, the overall strength of Country A could not be underestimated.


    During this state visit, the visitors were important members of the royal family of A Nation. Other than the biggest officials of the Jiangbei, there were also people from the Central Pce who were assigned to receive the guests.


    This matter was quickly investigated online, and even if they did not want to pay attention to it, they would notice it, such as Jian Ran who was currently worried about Xiao Qinghe.


    After tormenting for half a day, Jian Ran''s body and heart were tired, especially the little guy Xiao Ranran who was also tired. She threw herself into her mother''s embrace, tired to the point that she could barely open her eyes.


    Just as Jian Ran was lying down beside Xiao Ranran, she received a hot piece of news from her phone.


    Initially, she was not very interested in these gossips, but due to the recent events, they were mostly rted to her family. As long as there was news about these kind of popr news, she would open it and take a look.


    With that look, he saw ''Lie''.


    "Lie" wore a ck suit. Surrounded by a group of important officials, the suit was so dazzling that one could not tear their eyes away from it.


    Jian Ran noticed him, not because he looked good, but because he looked too simr to Lie. She stared at him for a long time, but still couldn''t find out the difference between Lie and him.


    If one had to say what was different about him, it was that this big boy looked much more noble. A single still photo would allow people to see the noble aura exuding from his body.


    When she heard Xiao Ranran say that she had seen the Big Brother Lie earlier, she was worried that she had overly missed him, and that she had overthought things.


    Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that there would actually be such a big boy who looked almost exactly the same as Lie. Let alone his looks, even his height and age looked exactly the same.


    Lie''s background was unknown, and he had never been seen contacting his rtives or anything like that. On the other hand, this boy who looked simr to Lie was a member of the Royal Family of A Nation.


    The constitutional monarchy in country A, which means the royal family, is also one of the future presidential candidates.


    If not for his identity as one of the imperial families of A Nation, Jian Ran would have thought that he was the Big Brother Lie who doted on Xiao Ranran a lot.


    No wonder her silly daughter mistook this big boy as her Big Brother Lie. If this little fellow knew the truth, it would definitely be sad for a long time.


    "Mommy ??" Big Brother Lie is definitely a Big Brother Lie! " Xiao Ranran suddenly peeked her head out from under the bed, and when she saw the picture on Jian Ran''s phone, sheughed until her face was red.


    "Yes, he''s our Big Brother Lie." Jian Ran kissed Xiao Ranran''s pink cheeks, erging the picture in her phone, "So the original Big Brother Lie was still so good-looking."


    "Big Brother Lie is the most beautiful." Xiao Ranran stared at the passion in her phone, hoping that she could quickly grow up and find the Big Brother Lie.


    "Hmm? Big Brother Lie is the most beautiful? " Jian Ran rubbed the little fellow''s head, and said with a smile, "Then, isn''t father the most beautiful?"


    Xiao Ranran said softly, "Big Brother Lie is as beautiful as Father."


    "You little elf." This silly child, at such a young age, in his heart he already had other boys as good-looking as his father.


    If he grew up and met the one he loved, would he think that the one he loved was even more beautiful than his father?


    Thinking about how Xiao Ranran would meet her lover when she grew up, the first thing that popped out in Jian Ran''s mind was actually ?? Violent!


    If that Lie Lie didn''t disappear, if he could stay by Xiao Ranran''s side and take care of her and protect her, how good would that be!


    Unfortunately, these were just her thoughts, and Lie could never return to Xiao Ranran''s side to take care of Xiao Ranran ?? Just as her parents could not have resurrected and returned to her side.


    Jian Ran let out a silent sigh as she hugged Xiao Ranran. "Darling, sleep with Mommy for a while. We''ll wait for daddy toe back together."


    Xiao Ranran cried for a long time today, crying was a very demanding process, and she quickly fell asleep.


    Perhaps her Big Brother Lie appeared in her dreams, as the little fellow''s pink lips were slightly raised when she slept.


    Xiao Ranran slept soundly, but Jian Ran could not fall asleep no matter what.


    He was clearly very sleepy, so sleepy that he seemed to have lost all his energy. However, it was as if his mind was ying a movie. Scenes of the scene shed past his mind one after another as many scenes appeared in his mind.


    Although she had never seen her own biological father in her entire life, thinking about how much her father had cared for her and thought about her, she knew that her father''s love for her wasn''t small. If shepared it with Jian Zhengtian, that beast who was inferior to her, her biological father wouldn''t know how good it would be.


    Her father had been silently worrying about her for so many years. Before he had taken hisst breath, he had been worried about her ?? Every time he thought of this, Jian Ran''s heart felt as if it was being cut by a knife.


    Before my father took hisst breath...


    Thinking about that, a thought suddenly shed through Jian Ran''s mind.


    She quickly picked up her phone and called Qin Yue. Qin Yue did not see the evidence in his hands, but now that Xiao Qinghe was missing again, the evidence might be destroyed by someone. She should inform Qin Yue about this.


    During the process of him making phone calls, Jian Ran angrily pped her head. How could she be so stupid, obtaining such an important clue, how could she not tell Qin Yue?


    What if Qin Yue had a spy beside him, and she did not tell him, what if Qin Yue was framed?


    The call quickly co


    ected. Qin Yue''s sexy voice was heard from the phone: "Jian Ran?"


    "Qin Yue, listen to me. Xiao Qinghe showed me a video of two men kidnapping my father, which was shot by his family''s surveince camera. I recognize one of the men, he''s the Little Chen who is often by Liu Yong''s side. "


    "There''s also a recording, which is the words my father said before he passed away. My father said that you are not a good person, and told Xiao Qinghe to save me from your hands."


    "Qin Yue, I''m guessing that my father must have met with some kind of misunderstanding before he was killed. That''s why he said those words."


    "And this misunderstanding, it''s possible that someone else is pretending to be you ?? I don''t know how to pretend to be you, but someone intentionally set you up. "


    Jian Ran said a lot in one breath. After she finished speaking, she noticed that Qin Yue did not respond at all, and did not know whether he heard her or not.


    "Qin Yue, are you still there? Did you hear what I told you? " Jian Ran pursed his lips, and asked carefully.


    After she asked, Qin Yue still did not give her a reply.


    Could it be that Qin Yue was still ming her for not trusting her?


    Just as Jian Ran was deep in thought, Qin Yue''s voice slowly and rhythmically came from the phone, "Jian Ran, I, I really like you ?? "You!"

 Chapter 558 Couples must advance and retreat together

    Jian Ran, I like you!


    Like to my life can not be without you!


    I don''t know how much I like it!


    There were many things that Qin Yue wanted to say to Jian Ran, but he had never said such straightforward words that left his mouth.


    Today was the first time, and perhaps it was also thest time in his entire life. It was the only time, that he had confessed to Jian Ran.


    In these past few years, he had changed a lot. In front of Jian Ran, he was no longer that aloof and cold CEO he met back then.


    He was a good husband to his wife and a good father to his daughter.


    However, the way he hated using words to express his feelings couldn''t be changed. As a man, he always used his actions to prepare for Jian Ran.


    Take care of her, spoil her ?? He did not let go of what he could think of, what a husband should do to his wife.


    He was such a man who was not very good at expressing his feelings with words.


    The reason why he said that he would suddenly confess to Jian Ran in such a situation was because the words Jian Ran had just said to him was too shocking.


    The reason Jian Ran told him that was indirectly telling him that she trusted him and was willing to stand on his side, to advance and retreat together with him.


    They were husband and wife, the two closest people in the world, the only one who had each other.


    In this world, there were thousands and thousands of people. It was not unheard-of for Qin Yue to meet many people in his life, many women that were prettier than Jian Ran.


    And yet ?? Ever since he saw her, even goddess-like beauties couldn''t let his gaze stay on them for even a second.


    It was just proof of that sentence ??


    Only onedle out of 3000 water!


    No matter how many passers-by there are in life, I will stay for you.


    "Me too!" This was the answer Jian Ran gave after being stu


    ed for a while.


    Hearing Qin Yue''s sudden confession, Jian Ran''s shock was no less than Qin Yue''s.


    Even though they were separated by a long distance, she could imagine just how gentle Qin Yue''s gaze was when he said those words.


    His gentleness and his goodness was something that Xiao Ranran and her had enjoyed the most. Of course she had to believe in him and advance together with him.


    "Wait obediently for me with our child. I''ll go back when I''m done." After a long while, Qin Yue''s voice returned to its usual calm, as if the man who had just stuttered to confess to Jian Ran was not him.


    "Good ??" No, Qin Yue, wait a moment. " Just as the call was ending, Jian Ran called out to him.


    "What''s wrong?" His voice was gentle, without a trace of impatience.


    "It would be good if we could find the murderer, but if we can''t, then forget about it ??" I just want you toe back safely. "


    The people who had passed away were already in the past. The person in front of her, the person who was still alive was the most important person, she could not afford to lose either of them.


    "With your words, no one can do anything to your husband." Jian Ran seemed to have heard Qin Yue''sughter on the other side of the phone, "Just wait for me obediently."


    Jian Ran then said, "Okay ?? Thene back early, baby and I will wait for you at the hospital. "


    Qin Yue: "Mhm."


    The call ended, but neither of them hung up. Jian Ran knew that Qin Yue was waiting for her to hang up.


    "Then I''ll hang up first!" With that, Jian Ran gently hung up.


    After hanging up, Jian Ran stuck the phone tightly to her face, as if she was still reflecting on what Qin Yue had just said.


    Thinking about Qin Yue''s gentle voice, Jian Ran''s face turned red.


    Luckily Qin Yue didn''t confess to her in front of her face ?? Otherwise, her shy and embarrassed look would make himugh at her again.


    It wasn''t just Jian Ran who was embarrassed and embarrassed, even the Qin Yue who said those words earlier couldn''t look any better.


    Maybe Qin Yue didn''t feel that he was different from usual, but the people around him noticed that he was.


    Liu Yong had been by Qin Yue''s side the entire time, reporting on the clues he had found.


    Qin Yue originally had a calm face, the entire meeting room was gloomy, as if it would copse at any moment.


    Just as everyone was trembling in fear, the familiar [Two Tigers] ''s cellphone rang.


    When they heard the bell sound, Qin Yue still did not answer, but he and the rest all heaved a sigh of relief at the same time.


    If the ringing sound wasn''t from their young miss, it was from their wife. When their Boss Qin heard the ringing sound, their expressions softened.


    Right!


    Just for an instant! In an instant!


    This change in attitude was faster than the summer weather, but fortunately, they had already gotten used to it.


    Only when Qin Yue answered the phone did the group have a chance to catch their breath, they could think of what to do next. They had to give a good suggestion and quickly uncover the murderer who dared to make a move on the wrong person.


    As expected, after their CEO received the call, his expression instantly changed. "Ugh ??" Liu Yong suddenly did not know how to describe the expression on CEO''s face.


    Because he had never seen their CEO''s expression before, so how could he describe it?


    Stupid?


    Something was not right!


    Stu


    ed?


    That''s right!


    This is the inte catchphrase.


    What had happened?


    Was their CEO really so stupid?


    Until... Until their CEO started talking loudly, everyone in the room understood.


    Jian Ran, I like you!


    He had fed everyone at the scene with dog food.


    Ever since Xiao Yuanfeng''s incident, it had been a few days since they had had a good sleep.


    Not only did they not have time to rest, they also had to be prepared to receiverge amounts of repairs from their CEO s at any time.


    This time, not only was he afraid of provoking CEO, he was also suddenly smashed by CEO''s dog food.


    But that''s fine, now that the conflict between CEO''srge families has been resolved, he would not need to worry about his subordinates getting angry at them.


    And only by resolving the family conflict, would their CEO be able to focus on dealing with the culprit behind his back with all his might.


    Thinking about it, Liu Yong also broke out in a cold sweat for the culprit behind him, the days of those dog things were about toe to an end.


    "Liu Yong!"


    Suddenly, he was called out by the CEO, causing his mind to be in a mess. Liu Yong''s reaction time was slow, but it was still someone at his side who pulled him, causing him toe back to his senses: "S-Boss Qin, please instruct me."


    Qin Yue swept a sharp gaze across them, and said in a deep voice: "Call Little Liu who is by your side in."


    "Little Liu?" He was just a follower by his side. How did their CEO suddenly call out his name?


    Qin Yue''s sword-like eyebrows rose: "Is there a problem?"


    Liu Yong hurriedly shook his head. "No problem. I''ll let him in at once. "

 Chapter 559 But the baby is a piglet

    Little Chen was quickly brought in by Liu Yong. She stood a few steps away from Qin Yue, trembling as she looked at him.


    Although he often followed Liu Yong to and from Qin Yue''s side, he still did not have the qualifications to directly report to their CEO about their work.


    When he heard Liu Yong say that the Boss Qin was looking for him, he immediately thought about what he had done wrong and decided that the CEO wanted to deal with him personally.


    But then again, with his identity and status, even if he did something wrong, his boss Liu Yong would have done it for him, there was no need for CEO to do it himself.


    "Where were you the night of Xiao Yuanfeng''s ident? What are you doing? " Qin Yue looked at Little Chen with a cold gaze, but at the same time, he also carried a gaze that would cause chills to run down one''s spine.


    "I... I''m ying cards with Xiao Ma, Sun Lei and the others. " Qin Yue''s gaze shot over, Little Chen only felt a gust of cold wind blowing from above his head, instantly chilling at the bottom of his feet. He clearly remembered what happened that night, but he stammered for a long time before saying it.


    "Liu Yong, call the other two in." Qin Yue instructed Liu Yong, but his clear and cold gaze did not shift away from Little Chen.


    "Yes." I''ll go right now. " Liu Yong did not understand why their CEO would suddenly interrogate his people, and decided to just keep quiet and bring them in.


    Xiao Ma and Sun Lei''s reply was the same as Little Chen''s. On the night of Xiao Yuanfeng''s death, the three of them were ying Landlord.


    The reason they remembered it so clearly was because they received a call saying that something had happened to Xiao Yuanfeng while the three of them were having fun.


    When they had heard the news, they had almost been scared silly. That was the person their superiors had instructed them to protect properly. This incident ?? Even if they hadn''t been on duty that night, they still wouldn''t have gotten away with it.


    The three suspects had the same argument, so there were two possibilities. The first was that they had prepared a speech beforehand, and the second was that the three of them had yed cards together on the night of the incident.


    Since he was young, Qin Yue had crawled and rolled around in the shopping mall. He had seen countless people and had his own unique way of distinguishing people from others. Whether these three people were telling the truth or not, he would know after a few nces.


    His gaze swept the surroundings beforending once again on Little Chen. "What kind of people are in your family?"


    Little Chen answered honestly, "At home are my father, mother and sister."


    Qin Yue frowned: "Is there nothing else?"


    Little Chen wiped off his cold sweat, thought for a moment, and then said, "Currently, these are the only people in the family ?? I have a twin brother who was taken away by a trafficker when he was very young and I don''t know if he is alive or dead. "


    Twin brother!


    Then, it would be easy to exin that Little Chen did notmit any crime, but ''he'' would appear in Xiao Qinghe''s home again.


    To have someone with the same face as Qin Yue''s subordinates kidnap Xiao Yuanfeng, it was obvious that they wanted to frame him for the murder.


    As for why Elder Xiao would say those words to Xiao Qinghe before he died, as long as this doubt could be solved, then the entire matter would be clear.


    Qin Yue slightly curled the corner of his lips, and suddenly gave a coldugh, "No matter if your brother is alive or dead, dig three feet into the ground and you will find him for me."


    "Boss Qin, I''m afraid we won''t be able to find him." Little Chen said.


    Their family had searched for many years for the person who had disappeared for more than twenty years, but they didn''t have a clue. Now that there were no clues, how could he find them?


    Liu Yong red at Little Chen, and immediately stood out to help: "Boss Qin, I will send more people to help Little Chen find them."


    Qin Yue said in a deep voice: "Tell someone to call out all the surveince cameras in the vicinity of Xiao Qinghe''s residential area, and look for the person with his face."


    There were quite a number of surveince cameras around Xiao Qinghe''s residential area. No matter how well-prepared the enemies were, Qin Yue believed that they would eventually miss something.


    The person who was dealing with him had spent quite a bit of time and effort to create a conflict between him and his wife. He had actually managed to find out the background of the person beside him.


    It was not hard to find out a person''s background. The hard thing was that the identities of the people around Qin Yue were all highly secretive, so to be able to find out who they were, would definitely take a lot of time and effort.


    Liu Yong nodded his head and said: "On the day of the ident, I had people call out all the surveince recordings. The results will be out tomorrow morning."


    Qin Yue then said: "Your subordinates have worked hard these past few days, when we find the culprit, you should reward them well."


    Liu Yong: "Yes."


    "Send a message to the people who kidnapped Xiao Qinghe. If anything happens to Xiao Qinghe, let them choose the coffin themselves." Qin Yue stood up and walked as he talked.


    "Yes." Liu Yong hurriedly followed along. He believed that their CEO was not joking.


    Qin Yue: "Let people keep an eye on that Ye, since he dares to cause trouble in Jiangbei, then we won''t allow him to take a step out of Jiangbei."


    Liu Yong: "Yes."


    "Arrange for him to see me tomorrow morning." Qin Yue raised his wrist to look at his watch, and said: "Since we have a clue about the killer, there''s no need to rush, let your brothers go back and have a good rest for the night."


    "Yes." Liu Yong scratched his head, baffled.


    What exactly happened to their CEO?


    Why are you suddenly so concerned about your subordinates?


    In the past, it was not that their CEO did not show mercy to their subordinates, but had never said such caring words to anyone before.


    Could it be that after confessing to Jian Ran today, the excited cells in their CEO''s head were still throbbing, and they were unable to control their own emotions?


    No matter what, he and the brothers under hismand had to properly thank Mrs. Qin.


    Because what the Mrs. Qin had done made the Boss Qin happy, their days were better.


    Even the heavens would be grateful to the earth, and this was not as realistic as thanking their CEO Mistress.


    After Qin Yue finished his work, he came to the hospital. It was already veryte.


    These days, the temperature in Jiangbei was rtively lower. He had juste in from outside and his body was covered in ayer of cold air.


    He was about to push open the door with the door handle when he suddenly thought of something and took off his suit jacket to one of his men.


    Take off the cold, take off the fatigue... No matter what, he would always wish that he could appear in his best state in front of Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran was very sleepy, but she slept very lightly. In the span of a few hours, she woke up from her sleep, and upon waking up, repeated herself several times. As a result, she woke up the moment Qin Yue entered the room.


    Jian Ran immediately sat up, wanting to get off the bed to pour him a cup of hot water, but Qin Yue was one step faster than her as he walked over to the bedside and pressed on her shoulders: "Lie down and don''t move."


    "You''ve been busy all day, are you hungry?" I got Xiang Xiu to make some food for you, it''s still warm. " Since she could not do anything else to help Qin Yue, Jian Ran did what she could.


    "Alright, I''ll go sit and eat." Qin Yue reached out to pinch Xiao Ranran''s face, "Our baby sure is like a cute little pig."

 Chapter 560 Must find him

    "Because her father is a big pig, so she is a cute little pig." Jian Ran coordinated with Qin Yue and said gently.


    "Then our family is a happy home for pigs." Qin Yue rubbed Jian Ran''s head, then pulled her into her embrace and asked, "Mother pig, can I ask if the little pig in your stomach has tormented you?"


    Of course, the reason why Qin Yue could speak in such a rxed tone was because he had always grasped the situation of Jian Ran and the baby.


    Jian Ran''s emotions were stable, so nothing would happen to the baby, and the baby would definitely smoothlye to this world to see the beauty of this world.


    Jian Ranughed and replied softly, "Father Pig went to work outside. Mother Pig took good care of the two baby pigs. And both of them are so sensible. "


    "Of course it''s not a pig, but a well-behaved baby." Xiao Ranran had been sleeping from the afternoon until now. She had woken up when her father had pinched her face, but her mother and father were so fed up with her that they didn''t notice her.


    "Well, we are." Qin Yue carried Xiao Ranran and said, "Of course, I''ll apany daddy to eat di


    er."


    Xiao Ranran said, "Of course I want to eat the Golden Silk Jam."


    "Alright, father will immediately get someone to prepare the golden silk jam for us." Qin Yue really doted on his precious daughter to the point that she was about to reach the skies.


    No matter what, as long as it was a request from Xiao Ranran, he would have them prepare it immediately.


    Even if Xiao Ranran asked to go to the heavens, Qin Yue''s father, who doted on his daughter like his life, would probably agree to her request without hesitation.


    "It''s already sote, why are you still ordering people to prepare food for your greedy cat daughter?" Jian Ran looked at the father and daughter pair, sighing and shaking her head.


    He used to hear people saying that a daughter had to be rich. Their family''s Mr. Qin didn''t only raise their daughter, they also had an extremely rich daughter.


    It had been a few months since Jian Ran came back, but she had never seen Xiao Ranran ask for a single thing or refuse.


    "Jian Ran, you get up and eat some with us." Someone had already reported to Qin Yue that Jian Ran had only drunk a little bit of porridge during di


    er, and did not touch any of the other food at all.


    "Alright." Jian Ran replied softly.


    She had no appetite for di


    er alone, and now that she saw the father and daughter pair, her appetite seemed much better.


    Qin Yue personally opened the box that Xiang Xiu had brought over, and the small boxes were ced inside.


    He ced what Jian Ran liked to eat at the ce closest to Jian Ran, and then ced what Xiao Ranran liked to eat at a ce that Xiao Ranran could reach. "Mn, baby, eat it yourself."


    "Thank you, Father!" Xiao Ranran said softly.


    Xiao Ranran especially liked to eat strawberries. She would prepare strawberries for her at every meal in the kitchen.


    A separate small box contained several bright red strawberries. Xiao Ranran reached out and took one and stuffed it into her mouth. The sweet and sour taste immediately stimted her taste buds.


    After eating a strawberry, Xiao Ranran licked her tongue as if she still wanted to continue eating. "Father certainly likes to eat strawberries the most."


    Jian Ran helped Xiao Ranran wipe her mouth and said gently: "If you like it, then eat two more, but you can''t eat too much.


    "Mom, will your brother and sister in your stomach break your stomach?" This little devil elf, her mother told her, and her little head thought of that.


    The moment Qin Yue said this, Qin Yue immediately looked towards Jian Ran. Before he could even ask, Jian Ran first opened her mouth and said: "I''ve already told our baby, and baby has also said that she will ept my younger brother and sister."


    Qin Yue lowered his head and kissed his precious daughter, "Mn, of course, even with little brother and sister, father and mother will still love us as much as we do now."


    "Of course, I also love my parents, my siblings, and the Big Brother Lie ??" At any time, Xiao Ranran seemed to not forget her Big Brother Lie.


    Suddenly hearing the three words "Big Brother Lie", Qin Yue''s gaze sunk, and it was hard to tell what kind of emotions he was in.


    Xiao Ranran was his most precious child, and he didn''t really wish for her to rely too much on a stranger.


    Jian Ran often said that he had pampered her daughter to the heavens, then he would definitely pave every path for Xiao Ranran and tten every nook and cra


    y on the ground, allowing Xiao Ranran to happily grow and enjoy her life.


    and Qin Xiaobao, who hade to the Jiangbei to visit members of the royal family of A Nation, would think that he just looked a little simr to Lie Lie, but Qin Yue knew that he was Lie Lie.


    No, he was not Lie.


    Lie was not his real name. He was just a fake name he hade up with when he had taken refuge. His real identity was the only son of the current President and Madam President of A, and he was a very important member of the royal family of A.


    Compared to the two sons born from the ex-wife of the President of A, the third son was younger, but he did things with a great deal of dignity. He was liked by the President of A.


    It was precisely because of this that his two elder brothers didn''t like him and had ambushed him in Jiangbeist time.


    That time, she was heavily injured, if Xiao Ranran had not said that she wanted to save that big brother, Qin Yue would not have meddled with this matter.


    Being able to apany and protect Xiao Ranran at her side, taking care of Xiao Ranran was naturally a good thing, but there were also many uncontroble factors.


    In the business world, Qin Yue was bold and liked to take risks. However, he was extremely careful when it came to Xiao Ranran.


    With a strong identity, it was impossible for him to apany Xiao Ranran for her entire life. Sooner orter, he would leave andplete the mission that belonged to him.


    Rather than letting him stay by Xiao Ranran''s side for so long, long enough for Xiao Ranran to not be able to leave, it would be better to let him leave early.


    As a result, a year after the Third Prince of A Nation visited the Jiangbei, in order to protect his beloved daughter, Qin Yue allowed someone to erase all the information about his visits to the Jiangbei, creating the impression that he had never been to the Jiangbei before.


    Only by erasing all of Lie''s information would Xiao Ranran be able topletely forget about this person, then Qin Yue would be at ease.


    It was also because of this action of Qin Yue that he grew up many yearster, and brought along Big Brother Lie''s keepsake to find the Big Brother Lie. However, he had long forgotten what the Big Brother Lie looked like.


    Although she couldn''t remember what the Big Brother Lie looked like, Xiao Ranran had never forgotten about her promise with the Big Brother Lie.


    Bringing Bro Lie to give her a birthday present, treading over mountains and rivers, searching for many ces, she didn''t give up.


    Because she would forever remember that she had to find her Big Brother Lie, her Big Brother Lie.


    No matter where the Big Brother Lie was.

 Chapter 561 After all it was a big gift package

    Before long, the Golden Silk Jam that Xiao Ranran wanted to eat was delivered to him. However, the little guy had eaten quite a few strawberries and also some rice.


    "Father, of course I don''t want to eat the Golden Silk Jam." Xiao Ranran touched her stomach, looking at her father with a sweet smile.


    "En, of course I won''t eat it if I don''t want to." Qin Yue rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head as he carried his and ced her on hisp.


    His family''s little elf already knew how to confuse him with a smile at such a young age.


    "Thank you, Father!" Xiao Ranran stood up, hugged his father''s head and kissed him.


    Qin Yue pursed his lips andughed: "Isn''t strawberries my favorite?"


    Xiao Ranran opened her eyes wide and looked at her father with an astonished and i


    ocent look of cuteness.


    Her father wasn''t cute at all, so how could he expose her so easily? She loved to eat strawberries the most, but the people he loved the most were her father and mother.


    She pouted and tried to slip off her father''s body and run to her mother''s side, but he wouldn''t let her go.


    Xiao Ranran pouted her mouth in anger, intending to get angry at her father.


    "Are you angry with your father?" Qin Yue revealed the little guy''s thoughts with a single sentence.


    "Dad, don''t." Xiao Ranran pouted her mouth, and jumped into Qin Yue''s embrace as if she felt wronged, as if she was about to cry to her father.


    "Alright, dad won''t tease us anymore." Qin Yue lowered his head and kissed her pink cheeks.


    Looking at the father and daughter pair, Jian Ran smiled gently, as if she could express all of her happiness with this smile.


    In the evening, Qin Yue called her to tell her about Xiao Qinghe''s situation. He told her not to worry, he would definitely not let anything happen to Xiao Qinghe.


    Jian Ran believed in Qin Yue. If he said that Xiao Qinghe would be fine, then Xiao Qinghe would definitely be able to return.


    Therefore, when Qin Yue returned, he did not mention anything about Xiao Qinghe at all. He just enjoyed the happy time the whole family was having together.


    After di


    er, Qin Yue also asked the doctor to check on the situation of Jian Ran and the child.


    Although it was a luxurious ward, it was still a hospital, so there was no problem with Jian Ran''s body. Qin Yue brought the three of them home.


    As the driver drove home, Xiao Ranran slept soundly in her father''s embrace, just like her father had said. She was just like a cute and sleepy little pig.


    Qin Yue hugged Jian Ran with one arm, and Jian Ran leaned gently into his embrace as she looked up at him with a slight raise of her head: "Qin Yue, I''m sorry."


    Although he didn''t me her for wrongly using him of murdering his father, she should have apologized. When he didn''t mention it, she pretended nothing had happened.


    Qin Yue kissed Jian Ran on the head and said gently: "Jian Ran, what I want to hear isn''t that you apologizing to me."


    Jian Ran asked with a confused face: "Then what do you want to hear from me?"


    "I hope you don''t keep this in your heart. If there''s anything, you must tell me." For example, about Ye Yichen forcefully kissing her, although she did not do it on her own ord, but when he thought about how Ye Yichen touched her, he wanted to kill his.


    "I''ve told you everything I know." Jian Ran thought that what Qin Yue wanted to know was the clue regarding her father''s death.


    Qin Yue, "..."


    Forget it, it''s better not to force her. He would give the couple some more time, a little longer, and Jian Ran would definitely be able to open her heart andpletely ept him.


    As for the matter of him preparing for the wedding, it was best not to tell her for now. After the matter of the Xiao family was resolved, he would give her a surprise.


    "Young Master, the rtionship between Qin Yue and yourself didn''t seem to develop as we hoped."


    A middle-aged man who looked to be around fifty years old and was wearing a ck suit stood behind Ye Yichen and respectfully reported the situation.


    "Heh ??" Is that so? " Ye Yichen stood perfectly straight, twoplex gazes looked from the French windows to the distance and asked without a care.


    "Not only did the two of them not be enemies as we expected, their rtionship also seemed to have increased."


    "Isn''t this better?" Ye Yichen smiled lightly.


    The middle-aged man asked, "Young master, this subordinate doesn''t understand what you mean."


    Ye Yichen threw a small USB drive to the middle aged man: "Turn on theputer and if there are no problems, send this video."


    After watching this video, Jian Ran still believed in Qin Yue''s words ?? That was impossible. This was the ultimate gift she had given to the couple.


    Ye Yichen continued to look out of the window, at the tall building erected opposite him. The building in front of him was the Sheng Tian''s headquarters, the tallest building in the entire Jiangbei.


    Looking at it, it was as if a gigantic human figure had appeared on the wall of the building. The human figure was not clear at first, but slowly became clearer, and finally became Jian Ran''s appearance.


    "Jian Ran..." He lightly called out Jian Ran''s name, as if calling the woman that he treasured the most in her heart.


    The first time they met Jian Ran was a few years ago when Qin Yue had brought her to Ivan''s workshop to choose the dress she would wear to attend the Jiangbei''s charity banquet.


    That day, in that unique vi, not only Ivan and Julie were present, he was also the one who went to the vi as a guest earlier than Qin Yue.


    Onlyter they didn''t know he was there.


    The gown that was named after "Die Lian" was not Ivan''s work. He was the true owner of "Die Lian".


    Saying that "Die Lian" was something the designer had prepared for her future wife, and the person who said that was also him.


    All this time, he had been waiting, waiting for the girl that he was willing to send "Die Lian" out.


    That day finally came, but that girl had already be the flower owner, and her master was still the man who had always been stronger than him in every aspect.


    When they were in college in the United States, he was always the one with the greatest amount of luck in sex. The reason why girls wooed him the most was not because he was the one who attracted the most girls out of all of them, rather, it was because Qin Yue was too aloof and cold.


    Many female students tried to create opportunities to meet Qin Yue by chance. After countless failures, they thought of him.


    Because by getting close to him, one would be able to get close to Qin Yue ?? In the past few years, it had always been like this, so he didn''t mind. In any case, he didn''t like those women. Everyone was ying around together to satisfy his body''s needs, so there was nothing bad about it.


    It was only until a few years ago, when he nced at Jian Ran and merely saw her standing behind him from a distance, that he knew that his "Die Lian" had found her master.

 Chapter 562 Clue clear

    From then on, he would never be able to forget that girl who was dressed in Die Lian''s clothes. She was as beautiful as an angel.


    He tried hard to forget, but failed again and again ?? Therefore, he decided to follow his heart and obtain what he wanted.


    Even if she was Qin Yue''s woman, even if he couldn''tpare to Qin Yue in many aspects, what did it matter?


    As long as he worked hard, he would be able to get anything he wanted.


    So what if she was Qin Yue''s woman?


    In the end, Qin Yue was only a man, he did not have the Three-headed, Six-armed Golden Steel body. She had flesh and blood.


    "Young Master, this, this is real?" As the middle-aged man watched the video, he couldn''t believe that his young master was able to obtain such an important treasure.


    "Take a closer look and see if it''s real or fake." Ye Yichen said without turning his head.


    "Young Master, you mean to say, the Qin Yue in the video is not Qin Yue?" The middle-aged man stared at the man on theputer screen, looked and looked, then looked again, "Young Master, who else is this person other than Qin Yue?"


    Ye Yichen said: "Look carefully a few more times, if there''s any mistake with this thing, all of our ns would be for naught."


    "Yes." The middle-aged man watched the video again and again.


    After looking at it a few times, he still could not find anything wrong with it. He then said, "Less you, I can confirm that the person in the video is Qin Yue."


    "Then that''s good." Ye Yichen said.


    He had always been the butler by his side. The butler could tell how powerful the person was, he was extremely clear that the butler could not tell what was wrong with Qin Yue in the video, and even more so no one else could.


    The middle-aged man asked, "Young master, what should we do next?"


    "As


    ed."


    "But ??"


    "Hmm?"


    "Yes." The middle-aged man turned to leave, but after taking two steps, he turned his head and said, "Young Master, I''ll send some more people to follow you."


    Ye Yichen said indifferently: "In this Jiangbei, who do you think has the ability to contend against the people who wield great power and authority in the army, and the person who does business with others, Qin Yue?"


    The middle-aged man said worriedly, "Young Master ??"


    Ye Yichen waved his hand to stop him from continuing: "You send too many people to follow me, it''s no different from me alone. If they want to capture someone, do you think we can escape?"


    Even if he had many people with him, as long as Qin Yue wanted to capture him, he would be able to do so. If there were more people following him, it would just be more people sacrificing their lives.


    Ye Yichen was very clear about the current situation.


    "Young master, you can''t ??"


    "Go down." Ye Yichen waved his hand. He looked out the window and startedughing softly, smiling confidently and leisurely.


    Ye Yichen was very clear about the current situation, yet he dared to be so audacious. It was not because he wanted to seek death, but because he was very confident, and this time, he wouldpletely defeat Qin Yue.


    Because it was raining, the temperature dropped by a few degrees today. However, Qin Yue acted as if he didn''t know how cold it was, and didn''t even wear a suit. He only wore a white shirt with ck pants.


    Qin Yue told the people that Liu Yong released all of them to rest for the night, but Liu Yong could not allow all of them to rest, he had to prepare all the work and deliver it to their CEO s early in the morning.


    He only slepttest night, but Qin Yue was still up early today and hade to thepany early. As his special assistant, Liu Yong had long figured out his habits, how could he dare to bezy and not prepare everything that needed to be prepared.


    "Boss Qin, we found a camera that was used by someone simr to Little Chen. We also captured that they were driving a van, whose license te is Jiang AXX54."


    "After I obtained this license te, I immediately sent someone to investigate the owner of this license te. With this, I found out that this was a ruined car and that the car was stolen before Elder Xiao was killed."


    "We followed the trail and finally found the abandoned van. Just a few days ago, a fisherman went out to sea and found a car that had fallen into the sea and called the police. The car has now been sent back to the abandoned factory, but the person has still not been found. "


    Liu Yong exined the clues he collected to Qin Yue in detail. After hearing everything, Qin Yue did not give any response, and no one knew if he was satisfied or not.


    Liu Yong even had the urge to die. Recently, their CEO had been in a state of flux, making it hard to guess his thoughts and not knowing what he wanted to do.


    If he continued to live like this, Liu Yong felt that he would definitely live a few years less. It wasn''t because he couldn''t endure the pain, but because he was scared stiff.


    After a long while, Qin Yue finally opened his mouth and said: "Since I''ve found so many clues, I might as well continue searching for clues. "No matter if that person is dead or alive, bring him out for me."


    Liu Yong replied: "Our people are still searching for clues. I''ll report back to you the moment I find any clues."


    "Tang Yi, the person you asked for, has he already made an appointment with yet?" Qin Yue, however, was no longer obsessed with finding the culprit.


    Although no evidence had been found, he already knew who it was.


    Tang Yi quickly took a step forward: "We''re already here, we''re waiting for Boss Qin."


    In the guest room of the Sheng Tian.


    Qin Yue walked into the reception room, pushed open the door and saw Ye Yichen standing in front of the window, as though he was admiring the traffic beneath the building.


    When Qin Yue entered, Ye Yichen did not turn his head back either. He did not know if he wanted to put on airs with Qin Yue, or if he really did not hear the sound of the door opening.


    Qin Yue took a few steady and graceful steps to the French window, and stood a few steps away from Ye Yichen.


    The guest room was located right beside Qin Yue''s office, on the top floor of the Sheng Tian Building.


    There were very few people who could stand in this position and watch the scenery of the Jiangbei.


    Ye Yichen did not make a sound, and Qin Yue did not make a sound either. The two of them looked at the beautiful scenery of the Jiangbei through the window, each with their own thoughts.


    He stood there for a long time, but it was still Ye Yichen who finally lost his calm. He turned his head to the side and looked at Qin Yue: "Mu, why did you call me over?"


    Qin Yue chuckled and said, "How''s the scenery in Jiangbei? How is itpared to the cities of the capital and New York? "


    Ye Yichen said: "Jiangbei is a new international metropolis, and its development speed is very fast these few years, so it''s got a lot of momentum. Although it is still a little short of those cities, it will be able topletely steal their limelight in the future. "


    Qin Yue slowly turned his head, his sharp gazending on Ye Yichen, and asked with a smile that was not a smile: "The current limelight is not as good as those other cities, we can steal the limelight in the future. "Tell me, how do I snatch it?"


    Ye Yichen shrugged and said, "There is nothing that is eternally unchanging in this world. "It''s the turn of the wind and water, good thingse in turns."

 Chapter 563 Hit you and practice your hand

    There was nothing in this world that was eternally unchanging. As the tides flowed, the good things woulde ?? These words from Ye Yichen could not be any clearer.


    Now in this world, the Sheng Tian Group was one of the top enterprises, but there was no guarantee that the Sheng Tian would be able to prosper.


    Of course, Qin Yue understood his words, but he did not mind andughed lightly: "Feng Shui turn? "For your Ye Family to develop to such a state, it seems like it has really changed for the better."


    Maybe many people believed in fate, believed in luck, believed in feng shui, and so on, but Qin Yue never believed it.


    His fate, his luck, and the development of the Sheng Tian had always been in his own hands. He was the one who led the teams under hismand to n, and pushed the Sheng Tian to new heights one after another.


    Ye Yichen raised his eyebrows and said: "All these years, Ye''s has developed quite well, and has be very well-known internationally, I think that it''s because of Feng Shui that has finally moved to our home."


    "I''m not interested in how your Ye Family has developed ?? The reason I called you here today is to calcte the debt between the two of us. " Qin Yue''s tone of voice suddenly changed, and became cold and sharp.


    "The ount between us? I think there must have been a misunderstanding. " Of course Ye Yichen understood, but he had to pretend that he didn''t understand before falling out with his.


    Qin Yueughed coldly: "Are you going to do it yourself, or do you want me to do it for you?"


    Ye Yichen said: "What?"


    "You touched my wife, and you think I''ll pretend nothing happened?" If what Ye Yichen robbed was his business, Qin Yue might take it into consideration that they were ssmates in a few years, and wouldn''t care about it.


    But Ye Yichen had touched Jian Ran, the person Qin Yue cared the most about.


    When he thought about how his lips that belonged to Jian Ran had been touched by someone else, Qin Yue clenched his fists, and was no longer able to control the evil Qi in his body, and wished that he could rip apart Ye Yichen who was a dog.


    "Speaking of which, it was indeed a misunderstanding. When I kissed her, I really didn''t know that she was your wife ?? If I knew she was your wife, I might still kiss her. After all, how could I not be moved by such a beautiful and gentle girl? "


    As soon as he said that, Ye Yichen didn''t even see how Qin Yue punched him before he took a heavy punch on his face.


    Just like yesterday in the hospital, Qin Yue had specially chosen the weakest part of his face to attack, with just one punch, he was able to make that dog Ye Yichen spurt out blood from his nose.


    After getting punched, Ye Yichen wiped the blood off his nose, raised his head and looked at Qin Yue, and said: "So the great Sheng Tian leader is actually not much. Don''t you know that there are some things that violence can''t solve? "


    "There are some things that violence can''t solve, but there are some people who want to use violence to clean up." Even if Ye Yichen was smashed into pieces, it would not be enough to dispel the anger in his heart.


    Hit Ye Yichen, y with him, take care of Ye Yichen, give him some appetizers to digest him, only then did he use his move against him.


    Before he finished speaking, Qin Yue waved his fist towards Ye Yichen again. Ye Yichen reacted quickly this time and protected his face in time.


    However, Qin Yue''s reaction was even faster than his. He changed the direction of his fist just in time and fiercely punched Ye Yichen in the abdomen. The pain made Ye Yichen unable to breath for a long time.


    When Ye Yichen was still in shock, Qin Yue waved his fist again and punched Ye Yichen in the abdomen.


    After the fight, Qin Yue pped his hands as though nothing had happened just now.


    Ye Yichen held onto his painful stomach, raised his head and looked at him, then gritted his teeth: "Is this the reason why you called me here today?"


    It seemed like the man Qin Yue today hade to find him to practice. With his understanding of Qin Yue, he felt that Qin Yue would not be so childish.


    He had truly misjudged Qin Yue, perhaps after not meeting for too many years, they had both changed, and he had even naively thought that Qin Yue was still the Qin Yue from back then in school.


    At that time, Qin Yue would never let anyone who disliked him do it himself, the people following him would do everything for him.


    Although Qin Yue''s skills were not bad, he never beat people up. He often said that violence could only cause pain to the body, and the most fundamental and effective way to destroy a person was to destroy the mind of the person who started it.


    "Such a simple goal." Qin Yue answered straightforward, and at the same time waved his fist at Ye Yichen.


    Ye Yichen had also trained in it before, although he was not Qin Yue''s opponent, his personality was not one that would just wait to die and not resist.


    Qin Yue swung his fist at him again, causing Ye Yichen to quickly dodge to the side, and quickly pummelled Qin Yue with his fist.


    Although Qin Yue rarely fought, his agility was extraordinary. Ye Yichen was definitely not his match.


    In Liu Yong''s words, they must not force their Boss Qin to take action, because their Boss Qin would definitely lose his life.


    Ye Yichen''s attack on Qin Yue failed, and he received a heavy punch on his back. In a short period of time, he had already received several punches, even if his physical strength was not bad, he was still an ordinary man, a man with flesh and blood.


    To use his words to describe Qin Yue, he was also someone who could have been killed with a single sh. Someone who could have his head blown off with a single blow, he was not any different from other people.


    He could not beat Qin Yue, but he would not beg for mercy, and would not give up ?? He was the heir to the Ye''s and had always been a high and mighty figure. No one had ever dared to step on him.


    In the environment that he grew up in, he developed a unique personality, he was arrogant, he would not beg for mercy, he would only use all of his strength to attack Qin Yue.


    Moreover, he had not reached the point of exhaustion yet. The two of them could still fight, but each of their punches woulde at the same time. Most of the punches wouldnd on Ye Yichen''s body.


    Qin Yue had also eaten fists before, but he had eaten less, and the parts where he was hit were not important, so his injuries were not serious.


    Ye Yichen was different. His face was beaten ck and blue, swollen to the point that it was almost impossible to tell what he actually looked like.


    Not just on his face, but on his body as well. There were colors hanging everywhere.


    Looking at Qin Yue, the white shirt he was wearing was still neat and tidy, it was impossible to tell that he had fought before.


    Qin Yue looked at the injured Ye Yichen,ughed coldly, and said: "Liu Yong, please go back young master Ye."


    Today''s weather was so cold, yet their CEO only wore a thin shirt and not a single coat. Liu Yong finally understood why.


    He needed to be a bit more nimble in order to beat someone up, and it would be difficult to disy his abilities if he wore too much. Beating people was actually just like exercise. Exercise could make one feel hot, so there was no need to wear so much.

 Chapter 564 Horrible video

    Liu Yong sighed with emotion once again. He must not provoke anyone to provoke their CEO Mistress.


    Their Boss Qin''s heart was normally quite big, but regarding the matter of Madam CEO, their hearts were very small.


    He did not mention what had happened, but remembered it in his heart. From time to time, he would ask you toe over and help him practice.


    Look, the Ye Family''s Young Master, Ye Yichen, usually looks like a human or a dog. Their Boss Qin had really beaten up someone with surname Ye until his mother couldn''t even recognize him.


    "Young Master Ye, are you going by yourself, or should I get someone to carry you?" Liu Yong looked at Ye Yichen who had been beaten up beyond recognition by their Boss Qin, and asked while gri


    ing.


    Un, he is such a despicable person. Relying on their Boss Qin, he bullied Ye Yichen who fell into their hands.


    Ye Yichen raised his hand to wipe away the blood at the corner of his mouth, then looked at Qin Yue: "Mu, thank you for the big gift you gave me today."


    As the saying goes, be polite to each other.


    Qin Yue had given him such a big present today, so he definitely had to return a huge gift pack by multiple times. Otherwise, how could he face the Chairman Qin beating him up himself?


    After sending Ye Yichen off, Liu Yong quickly returned: Boss Qin, he has already been sent off.


    Qin Yue stood in front of the french window as he looked down at this international city. Standing there, he suddenly felt as if he was standing on high ground and couldn''t help but feel cold.


    The shopping mall was like a battlefield. People who had never entered before would never know how terrifying the shopping mall was. They would never be able to imagine the scheming and scheming inside it.


    He brought Sheng Tian Group with him all these years, walking nonstop, nonstop. When he achieved outstanding results one after another, some people would cheer for him while some people were envious and jealous.


    He was just like an ancient emperor, sitting on a throne. There were too many people coveting his throne, and many people wished to rece him with the person at the highest point.


    In all these years, Qin Yue had already experienced too many things like this, dealt with too many people who wanted to deal with him.


    He sighed and retracted his gaze to look at Liu Gao Yong: "Watch that Ye guy carefully. I''d like to see what kind of tricks he can y."


    woke up veryte today as well. When she woke up, Qin Yue and Xiao Ranran had already woken up and left.


    Today was Monday. Xiao Ranran was going to kindergarten for school, Qin Yue was going to work at thepany, and they didn''t wake Jian Ran up, so she could have a good rest.


    When she thought about how even Xiao Ranran had gotten up so early and only she had slept untilte in the morning to get up, Jian Ran felt very guilty and guilty.


    Not only was she not a good wife, she was not a good mother.


    There was a note on the bedside table. It was written in calligraphy ?? Rest well at home and wait for us toe back.


    Such powerful words were obviously written by Qin Yue.


    In such a long time, as long as Qin Yue did not sit by the window and wait for Jian Ran to wake up, he would leave her a note or some other method to tell her where he went and when he would probablye back.


    No matter how much time had passed, Qin Yue''s opinion of her had never changed, and there were some changes as well. It seemed that he was even more attentive and considerate than when they had just gotten married.


    After Jian Ran finished reading the note, she did not throw it into the trash can like trash.


    Although these notes were ordinary notes, every one of them contained information on Qin Yue''s intentions towards him, so every time she would carefully collect information on Qin Yue''s intentions towards her.


    In the future, she thought, when the two of them grew old, it would not be interesting to look at them again.


    Jian Ran ced the note inside her specially made collection box. Inside the box, there were already some such notes, and every single one of the notes had Qin Yue''s words.


    Thinking about it, only Qin Yue would be so attentive towards her.


    Jian Ran thought for a while, then took a few pieces of red currency and broke his heart, putting them into the slip of paper. It was like putting her heart and Qin Yue''s heart into the same box, never to separate for the rest of their lives.


    Although it was a little childish and ridiculous, as long as she was happy, it was fine.


    Jian Ran had just done all these, and her phone received a new notification sound.


    She went back to the bed and picked up the cell phone on the bedside table. She opened the text message and saw that she had received another video.


    Another video.


    Jian Ran tapped on the video but did not click on it.


    A video message from an unfamiliar number could be a video that provoked their rtionship, or it could be a virus, or it could also be a yellow clip, etc.


    Just as Jian Ran was hesitating whether she should open it or not, a message was sent to him from the same number.


    The content of the text message was: This video is about the CEO Qin, I don''t want to see you make a decision. It is also up to you to decide what to do after you see it.


    When she mentioned that this video was about Qin Yue, Jian Ran was unsettled. She wanted to see how this video was rted to Qin Yue.


    When he opened the video, a few boxes of cash appeared. In addition to the cash, there were also bags of white powder.


    Box after box of hundred-dor bills, bag after bag of white powder foam. Jian Ran had often seen this kind of scene before in movies used to fight against drugs.


    Now that he saw the same scene, the first thing that came to Jian Ran''s mind was ?? ?? the drug trade.


    Things like the drug trade were always going on, but it would never end, never be stopped.


    Who was the one dealing in drugs?


    Why would those people send her such videos?


    What does this video have to do with Qin Yue?


    Just as Jian Ran was lost in thought, someone in the video spoke out: "Boss Qin, have your people inspect the goods."


    Boss Qin?


    Upon hearing these two words, Jian Ran''s mind instantly tensed up.


    Who were those people called Boss Qin?


    Very quickly, the video gave Jian Ran an answer.


    The scene in the video changed, that face that Jian Ran was so familiar with appeared in front of him. That iparably handsome face, other than Qin Yue, who else could it be?


    Qin Yue said: "We have cooperated for so many years, I trust your goods."


    Appearance, Sound... They were all Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran could no longer hear or see what they said after that, and only a few words could be heard and seen as her mind raced.


    Qin Yue!


    Drug deal!


    No, no, no, Qin Yue''s Sheng Tian did indeed do business.


    The Qin Family had been born into a famous n, and was well-informed and well-behaved. Qin Yue would never do something like that.


    Absolutely not.


    Jian Ran denied it again and again, but she couldn''t deny it because the man in the video was Qin Yue.


    Just as Jian Ran was at a loss for what to do, an unfamiliar number called. She did not say anything, but the person on the other side spoke: "Mrs. Qin, tell me, if this video were to be released, what would the consequences be?"

 Chapter 565 Leaving qin yue

    Once the video of drug trafficking was made public, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Jian Ran did not know how strong the Sheng Tian''s public rtions team was. She only knew that if this sort of thing got out of hand, even if the Sheng Tian took public rtions measures, it would have a huge impact on Qin Yue.


    "Mrs. Qin, of course you can watch this video in front of everyone, you can also show this video to Boss Qin ?? But it didn''t matter. The video would be streamed anyway. With the Boss Qin''s methods, he could''ve suppressed the matter with just a single order. However, could he possibly be able to suppress them for the time being, suppress them for the rest of their lives? "


    "Mrs. Qin, actually, I will first send you the video. My purpose is already very clear. I shall leave this matter to you. Whatever you say, we will do. What do you think? "


    The person on the other side of the phone knew that Jian Ran was hesitating, so she immediately blew into her ear.


    Jian Ran bit her lips: "Speak, who are you people exactly? Why did you frame my Qin Yue? What do you want me to do? "


    "Mrs. Qin, that was something that the Boss Qin did himself. After all, it was someone else who framed him. Actually, we will not ask you to do anything excessive, we only want you to leave Qin Yue. "


    Thest few words were spat out extremely heavily. Each word was like a hammer, hitting hard on Jian Ran''s heart with each word.


    Leave Qin Yue!


    The thing she was most unwilling to do in her life was to leave Qin Yue.


    She wanted to give birth to many, many, many little monkeys for Qin Yue. She wanted to raise them together with him and apany him as they slowly aged.


    Her wish was as simple as it could be, and then there were many people who did not see them as good.


    Ever since their first marriage, there had always been some a


    oying flies making noise by their side, butter on it was Shen Wenyuan''s fake Old Man Qin who forced them to separate.


    When they met Ye Yichen in the end, he was like a ghost, pestering her to never let go and she was unable to get rid of him.


    Because of him, this was the first time she and Qin Yue had quarrelled so fiercely. This caused their rtionship to be in a precarious situation.


    Fortunately, Qin Yue did not argue with her, and their rtionship seemed to return to how it was in the past.


    But Jian Ran knew that although their rtionship seemed to be stable, they were unable to endure any longer. No matter how much Qin Yue tolerated her, she would reach a point where she could no longer endure it.


    "Mrs. Qin, what do you want to do? Have you decided?" The strange man''s voice came over the phone again.


    "I ??" Jian Ran wanted to reject him immediately, but since she was worried about angering the other party, she decided to take roundabout measures, "You guys mean that as long as I leave Qin Yue, you guys will not send this video. But what if I leave Qin Yue, you guys will also send the video?"


    "Don''t worry Mrs. Qin, we will keep our promise. As long as you leave Qin Yue and make him give up on you, I will definitely not let a third person know about this video." The people on the other side spoke sincerely.


    "I am relieved? For despicable people like you who are specifically trying to cause trouble behind others'' backs, what part of you can be at ease about it? "


    Jian Ran hated these kinds of people the most, when you said nice words and had a dignified appearance, you were actually truly shameless. There was nothing that you couldn''t do for your own benefit.


    "Mrs. Qin, you can trust me on this matter. As long as you do as I ask, there won''t be a third person who will know about our matters."


    "You tell that vile character Ye Yichen, even if I leave him, I will not be good to him." Other than Ye Yichen, who would let her leave, Jian Ran couldn''t think of anyone else.


    She had already told him more than once that she had a family of her own, and he still wanted to pester her. What a pervert.


    "Miss Jian, since I have already guessed that it''s our young master, I don''t want to hide anything from you. If you don''t want this person''s video to spread, then think of a way to leave Qin Yue and make him give up on you. "


    Making Qin Yue give up on him was the best way to make Qin Yue let go of him. This kind of method was also the best way to use it.


    "Of course, just like what I said just now, you can also choose to tell this matter to the Boss Qin and let him handle it. Perhaps you should think about it, our power is inferior to him. He can force us to delete a portion, can he force a thousand people, tens of thousands people, or even millions of people to delete a portion? "


    The other party had spoken every word that cut at Jian Ran''s heart. Qin Yue was able to uncover the culprit behind his back, but the inte was so developed, the moment it was released, the number of people who saw it would be over a hundred million.


    Even if Qin Yue''s public rtions team could do something in time, deleting the videos online, they would not be able to delete the memories in their minds.


    Afterwards, that person said something else, but Jian Ran could not remember what it was.


    She didn''t even know when she hung up the phone or whether she had agreed or not.


    Leaving Qin Yue was thest thing she wanted to do. But as long as she left Qin Yue''s side, Qin Yue would be fine ??


    For the entire day, Jian Ran''s mind was in a trance, she did not even hear the phone call from Qin Yue.


    He couldn''t find her on his phone, so Qin Yue called his family''sndline. Xiang Xiu only found her when she received the call.


    Hearing Qin Yue''s voice from the phone, Jian Ran felt her nose sour. She really wanted to ignore everything and tell him, in a willful ma


    er, that she didn''t want to leave him. She wanted to live a good life with him.


    But she had her own concerns, and she was afraid.


    "Jian Ran, what''s wrong?" Jian Ran didn''t answer the phone, and Qin Yue knew that something must have happened to her. Now that she had received his call, even if she didn''t say anything, he was even more worried.


    "Qin Yue, I''ll go to pick Xiao Ranran upter to bring him home. You should get off work earlier today as well. I''ll cook lunch for you guys."


    She wasn''t a qualified wife, nor was she a qualified mother. She had never done anything else for her husband and daughter, and she didn''t even cook for them. She wanted to make up for it, but there was still time.


    Qin Yue said: "There''s someone apanying Xiao Ranran."


    Jian Ran said: "Others are with Xiao Ranran, but others. What she needs is family."


    "Rest well at home. I''ll have Xiao Bao fetch Xiao Ranran home."


    "I want to go by myself. No one can rece the role of mother. " Jian Ran tried her best to control her emotions, "I really want to do some things for Xiao Ranran."


    If she didn''t do something for them now, she might never have another chance.


    If she really had to leave Qin Yue, she would take away the child in her womb and leave Xiao Ranran with her. She had no right to bring Xiao Ranran with her and leave this ce.


    How could she be so cruel as to take Xiao Ranran away from Qin Yue?


    After hanging up, Jian Ran packed up briefly before going out to pick up Xiao Ranran.

 Chapter 566 An accident in kindergarten

    She promised Xiao Ranran would go to the kindergarten to bring her home in the future. She hoped that she could do it and not disappoint Xiao Ranran.


    When they rushed to the kindergarten, Xiao Ranran was left behind by the teacher today because the little guy had beaten up another child.


    Originally, it was normal for children to get into fights, but the parents who were beaten up just happened to see this scene.


    No matter which family''s parent it was, they would definitely not want their child to be bullied. If the child was beaten, it would simply be hurting their own hearts.


    This time, the parents refused, and wanted Xiao Ranran''s parents to apologize to them. Otherwise, they would have to fire Xiao Ranran, because they definitely did not want such a barbaric and ignorant child in the kindergarten.


    The teacher wanted to advise the parents of the children who were beaten up that they couldn''t afford to offend Xiao Ranran''s parents. If they really did, not to mention this kindergarten, they wouldn''t even be able to stay in Jiangbei.


    But the other party''s parents were too noisy, they did not listen to their teacher''s advice at all. When Jian Ran came to pick Xiao Ranran up, she already encountered such a scene.


    Hearing that Qin Leran''s parents hade, before the parents of the children who were beaten up could finish their words, they shouted at Jian Ran, "How did you educate your children? Your child is beating people up in kindergarten. As their parents, do you not care about it? "


    When Jian Ran heard that Xiao Ranran had beaten someone up, she originally thought that no matter what the reason was, it would be wrong to beat Xiao Ranran up, and still wanted to apologize on Xiao Ranran''s behalf.


    But seeing the other party''s tone, Jian Ranpletely lost interest in apologizing.


    Her family''s Xiao Ranran was not a spoiled child, she believed that Xiao Ranran definitely had no reason to hit others.


    Jian Ran listened quietly. Seeing that she did not make a sound, the other party became even more arrogant, so the woman waved her hand, wanting to pull Xiao Ranran away.


    Jian Ran took a step in front of Xiao Ranran, and coldly looked at the other party''s parents. "With such an unreasonable and unreasonable parent like you, I don''t think your child is much better."


    "What?" How is my child? "Teacher, listen to me. What kind of parents are these? How can they say such shameless words?" The other parent roared in exasperation.


    "Since you don''t teach your child any ma


    ers, there will naturally be someone to discipline him for you. Don''t embarrass yourself again here." Jian Ran said lightly.


    It wasn''t like she didn''t know how to fight. If she didn''t take the initiative to stir up trouble, then she wouldn''t be a master that anyone could bully. Moreover, this matter concerned her Xiao Ranran.


    She herself was bullied, she could bear it, but which child did not have their own flesh and blood in their heart? Other parents would feel heartache if they saw their own child being bullied, and her own Xiao Ranran being shouted at, wouldn''t she feel heartache?


    "What did you say?" Do you want to hear it again? " The woman pulled at the man standing behind her. "What do I want you to do if someone bullies your wife and children and you''re standing here like a log? "If you''re still a man, you better let us know. Otherwise, don''t even think abouting home tonight."


    The man who had been silent the entire time was pulled by the woman and took two steps forward. He red at Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran fiercely, and raised his sleeves wanting to hit them.


    However, the moment he raised his hand, he was grabbed by the bodyguard behind Xiao Ranran.


    The woman saw that her husband was being bullied, and angrily rushed towards Jian Ran. Jian Ran originally wanted to avoid her, but who knew that Xiao Ranran would suddenly stand in front of her, and roared: "Scoundrel, you''re not allowed to bully my mother."


    Xiao Ranran blocked in front of Jian Ran. Jian Ran wanted to hug her, but she was a little too slow, so Xiao Ranran was pushed down to the ground by the woman.


    Xiao Ranran was pushed down, the bodyguard was anxious, he threw the male parent away, and after a few steps, he grabbed the female and threw her out.


    "To publicly beat someone, to beat someone in school, to beat a person of all sizes, is there still now? "Teacher, all of you have seen it. The cameras have recorded it. These are all evidence. Call the police and tell them about what happened today. If your school doesn''t give us an exnation, no one can leave." The female parent roared as she crawled.


    During the dispute between the two sides, the teacher saw that he could not dissuade her and hid away. Now that he heard that woman shouting again, the teacher had no choice but to step forward.


    However, the teacher did notfort the injured parents when he stood up. Instead, he looked towards Jian Ran and kept apologizing, "Mrs. Qin, I am really sorry. This matter is a problem for our school, we will definitely give all of you a satisfactory exnation."


    "What do you mean? Are you all blind? Can''t you see who''s the bullied one? " The woman was screaming and losing her image.


    To be honest, people who were able to go to Jiangbei''s Military North kindergarten had decent statuses. If their families weren''t rich, then they definitely had to have some sort of influence.


    That woman was used to being arrogant. Whenever she said something, the others would do as she said.


    However, today, it was rted to their children. Not only was there no one who made the decision for them, they were instead bullied.


    She scolded the man who was lying on the ground wailing, "You with the surname Zhu, are you a f * cking pig? If you marry into our family, our family will feed you well all these years. Before confiscating your rent, we didn''t let you pay a single wage. When I asked for your help, not only were you unable to help, you even held me back. What''s the use of saying that I want you? "Let me tell you, if you don''t kick this bitch and this uneducated child out today, we''ll get divorced when we get back. It won''t be easy."


    The whole kindergarten was filled with the sound of this woman''s voiceing and going, but no one paid any attention to her and made her sing solo.


    Jian Ran squatted on the ground and carried Xiao Ranran. She checked her body to see if she was injured.


    When she pulled on Xiao Ranran''s sleeves, a bright red wound on her elbow astonishingly appeared in front of Jian Ran''s eyes.


    Seeing this wound, Jian Ran felt her breathing stagnated, and her heart ached. "Quickly get the doctor over here."


    When they saw Xiao Ranran being injured, the rest of them started to panic, the teacher, the garden master, and the na


    y bodyguard wanted to immediately grab the doctor.


    Jian Ran gently hugged Xiao Ranran, and said with a pained heart: "Of course, tell mother, what''s going on?"


    "Mom, of course it doesn''t hurt." Xiao Ranran didn''t want to see his mother sad for her.


    Her wound had just started hurting, but now it didn''t hurt anymore. Besides, the little friend had hurt her, so she hit him back, causing him to bleed from his nose.


    In Xiao Ranran''s heart, she was just thinking about it, but who knew that the other party''s parents would not forgive her.


    They didn''t even ask the child what had happened and thought that Xiao Ranran was the bad boy who had taken the initiative to cause trouble.

 Chapter 567 Minor injury

    She just wanted to eat a good meal and quickly grow up. When she grew up, she would go find her Big Brother Lie.


    Sometimes, she couldn''t help but think about when other children were bullying her. If Big Brother Lie was here, he could scare away those children with just a nce. She didn''t even need to do anything.


    However, it didn''t matter if Big Brother Lie was not here. He still had himself, and she could use his hands to beat away the bad child that was bullying her.


    "Of course, it''s not a matter of pain. What is it that you want to tell your mother?" Jian Ran had to make this matter clear. She absolutely could not let her child suffer grievances and instead let the other party yell out.


    Her baby, who in her family didn''t hold her in their hands because of the pain, when had it ever been someone else''s turn to make her feel wronged?


    "It was him who pushed it, and it was him who cut it." Xiao Ranran pointed towards a little boy who was hiding behind his cowering mother.


    Jian Ran looked in the direction where Xiao Ranran''s finger pointed. Seeing the terrified little boy, Jian Ran did not want to reprimand him.


    Parents should at least figure out what was going on. They couldn''t let their child continue to make mistakes and understand what was wrong. The lord told them to do what they shouldn''t be done, so that they could correct itter.


    Hearing Xiao Ranran''s words, the woman immediately shouted, "Little girl, you''re so young, yet you''ve already learnt to lie. I tell you, don''t try to shirk your responsibilities. When you started beating people up today, the teachers and we all saw it. Don''t think that just because the parents came that you could spout nonsense. "


    "Big scoundrel, you''re a big scoundrel!" Xiao Ranran was still young, how could she possibly scold a real shrew at such a young age?


    "Of course, with mother here, mother will protect you. Don''t be afraid." Jian Ran kissed Xiao Ranran''s cheeks, and reached out to cover Xiao Ranran''s ears, then looked towards thedy beside him.


    She said, "Teacher, can I trouble you to bring out the surveince cameras? My daughter was perfectly fine when she left in the morning. She was injured in your garden, so you had to give me an exnation. "


    She couldn''t be bothered to deal with that woman, nor could she exin herself to such an unreasonable woman. She had to take out the evidence and p that woman a few times for real.


    "Okay, Mrs. Qin, we will go call out the monitoring system right away." The director smiled.


    It seemed like today''s matter had gotten out of hand.


    Although the little boy''s family was not as good as the Qin Family''s, he was still a well-known figure in the Jiangbei, so it was better for both of them to settle this matter today.


    If both of them could not settle the matter, Qin Family and the rest would absolutely not dare to offend them. No matter which child started this matter first, they would have to use the other family to settle the matter.


    While they were speaking, the doctor in the garden had already arrived, and was preparing to treat the wound on Xiao Ranran''s elbow.


    Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran, and said with a pained heart: "Of course, we''ll have the doctors treat your wounds first. If you''re in pain, you can tell mother, okay?"


    "Of course I''m not afraid of the pain!" Xiao Ranran blinked her big and watery eyes and said bravely and resolutely.


    Although her mouth said that she was not afraid of pain, the wound on her elbow was at least five centimeters long. When the doctor sterilized her, she was still in so much pain that she cried.


    But she didn''t cry. She just hugged her mother and wanted to cry, but she held back because she didn''t want her mother to feel sad too.


    "Good baby, if you want to cry, just cry. With mom here, no one willugh at you." Jian Ran looked at the long wound on Xiao Ranran''s elbow. She wished that the one who was injured was herself, and she felt pain for Xiao Ranran.


    However, the other party''s parents were still unrelenting, watching as the doctor treated Xiao Ranran''s wounds, she continued to curse, "Don''t f * * king think that acting poor is fine. Just wait until we get the evidence, you guys can just wait to be kicked out."


    "Mom ??" The little boy hiding behind the woman obediently pulled at the corner of the woman''s clothes. He wanted to say something, but the woman red at him fiercely.


    "Of course, mother is here, don''t be afraid." Jian Ran kissed Xiao Ranran who was in her embrace and had her wounds treated by the doctor. The more Xiao Ranran endured crying, the more her heart ached.


    At this time, she didn''t want to bother with the hooting girl, so the most important thing was to treat Xiao Ranran''s wounds.


    But just because she was ignoring Xiao Ranran did not mean that the mother and daughter pair would be easily bullied. She raised her head and looked at thedy.


    Her gaze sharpened, and shot one gaze over. The woman was just about to curse something, but when she met Jian Ran''s gaze, she quickly swallowed back what she was about to say.


    The woman reached out and pinched her son. The little boy cried in pain and she took the opportunity to say, "Son, quickly tell your mother. Do you feel pain anywhere? "Don''t be afraid, your mom is here. She won''t let anyone bully you."


    She also followed Jian Ran''s example and pulled up the boy''s sleeves, looking left and right. When she saw that the boy had a purple scar on her body, she said with an exaggerated loud voice: "Son, who beat him up here? Quickly tell mom, did that little wild girl push you and injure you? "


    She was the one who had been strangling him, but she purposely told the child that it was another child who had pushed him.


    "Son, quickly tell mom. If you have something to say, say it, don''t be afraid. Mom won''t let anyone bully you while she''s here." As she spoke, the woman red at the little boy.


    Although she doted on her child, her personality was strong and she didn''t want to admit her mistakes.


    Today''s incident, even if she already knew that it was very possible that her son had caused the first trouble, since things had alreadye to this point, how could she allow others to act so arrogantly towards her?


    Today''s matter was so big that it would be known very soon. If her friends knew that her child was in trouble and that they had been kicked out of the garden, then where would she hide her face in the future?


    Therefore, she would rather let her son suffer a little grievance than allow him to lose face.


    Who knew that her son would only cry out in grievance, not saying a single word like a sullen gourd. This made her extremely angry.


    She then cursed again, "Crying cry, I knew you were crying. Can you have a little bit of future prospects? Don''t be like that useless dad of yours."


    Scolding the child is not enough, the woman was so angry that she kicked the man on the ground, "Look at what son you have! You can''t even do such a small thing? "Other than crying, you don''t even know what to do if someone bullies you. Look at your useless appearance."

 Chapter 568 Whos in charge in jiangbei?

    The woman scolded with more vigor, but no one paid attention to her, everyone''s attention was on Xiao Ranran, they were all worried about Xiao Ranran''s injuries.


    Having beenpletely ignored, the woman''s dissatisfactionpletely exploded. She madly rushed over and grabbed the doctor, "My son is also injured, why aren''t you letting my son take care of it?"


    When she was pulling the doctor, the doctor was holding onto the filth from Xiao Ranran''s wound with his pincers, causing it to suddenly fall on him. The doctor naturally could not control her strength, and used the pincer to forcefully remove a piece of Xiao Ranran''s flesh from the wound.


    No matter how hard Xiao Ranran tried to endure it, she couldn''t make his mother sad. However, she was in pain and she had ripped off another piece of flesh from her injured body.


    Jian Ran did not care about the woman, all of her concentration was on Xiao Ranran, and now that her daughter was injured in front of her, she could no longer endure, standing up and pping the woman''s face.


    She bit her lips and said angrily: "Feng Gang, watch them carefully. "If she curses again, rip her out."


    The woman received the p and wanted to pounce over and beat Jian Ran up, but Feng Gang quickly restrained her, preventing her from moving even an inch.


    He had failed because the youngdy they were guarding had been injured under their noses and they were not aware of the situation.


    All of them were terrified at the thought of the possibility of punishment. They didn''t notice that crazy woman pouncing on the doctor even after a while.


    Being yelled at by Jian Ran, the bodyguard immediately woke up and controlled the mad woman.


    This woman had gone crazy. She had injured their little miss once again, so they had no face to report to their master.


    "You guys are so arrogant, do you know who exactly is in charge of this ce, Jiangbei? "She dares to climb on top of our Jiang family, I don''t want to f * cking stay here anymore."


    Suddenly, an old but still loud voice was heard.


    Hearing this voice, the mad woman who had already been at a disadvantage becamecent again, "Hurry up and take your dirty hands away, otherwise I''ll make it so that you guys will not be able to bear the consequences."


    This person was precisely the woman''s father. He held an important position in the Jiangbei City Government, and judging from his disy of authority, he should be an important official.


    As soon as the woman saw her child hurt, she called her father.


    The child was also a treasure that their entire family held in their hands. Without rifying this matter, they called over the one with the highest status in their family and gave them a show of force.


    "Are they all going to turn back?" The middle-aged man looked at the person holding his daughter in anger, and then looked at his grandson crying pitifully.


    What he saw was his daughter, grandson, and his useless son-inw getting bullied. How could he take it lying down?


    Now that things had developed to this point, more and more people were involved, and the other party had also brought their men. It seemed like Jian Ran was at a disadvantage.


    However, Jian Ran still did not pay attention to that person. In fact, she did not even notice that someone else had arrived.


    A small piece of flesh off Xiao Ranran''s body was like a piece of meat off Jian Ran''s heart. It was so heartbreaking.


    Jian Ran kissed Xiao Ranran andforted her gently: "Of course, my darling. Rx a little.


    "Mommy, of course it hurts ??" Xiao Ranran''s body was convulsing in pain in her mother''s arms.


    "Of course not, mother is here." Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran tightly, the pain in her heart was no less than the little fellow.


    Since the middle-aged man was released, Feng Gang did not care about it at all and continued to control the crazy woman.


    The other bodyguard blocked in front of Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran, preventing anyone from getting close. This time, they had to protect their master well, and not let the enemy take advantage of the opportunity. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have to follow their master home, and could directly leave.


    "Where did all of youe from? You dare to provoke my people? Do you even know who I am?" The middle-aged man''s arrogance was even greater than the girl''s. However, he had spoken the truth; if there was a father, there must be a daughter.


    But no matter how he yelled, Feng Gang still maintained hisposure as if he didn''t hear him at all. He simply didn''t exist.


    "Men, tie these people up and send them to Director Chen in the name of obstructing official business. Lock them in for a few days, let them know who exactly has the authority in Jiangbei."


    Hearing the middle aged man''s orders, the bodyguards behind him immediately rushed forward to attack, but these people were not as strong as the ones Qin Yue chose to protect Xiao Ranran.


    The two bodyguards beside Xiao Ranran were all carefully chosen by Qin Yue. Their reactions and abilities were not something these ordinary bodyguards could handle.


    The moment they rushed up, before they could even make a move, they were kicked back by Xiao Ranran''s two bodyguards. They did not even see how the opponent made her move, they had already been beaten to the ground.


    There were several times when the garden head wanted to go up and talk to the middle-aged man to let them know who was the one that the Jiangbei was not to be offended, but they had no way of getting close to him, so they did not have the chance to talk.


    The middle-aged man was beaten back. He shouted angrily, "Go, arrest them! Also, that mother and son pair are bullying our Jiang family. If I don''t get them out of this kindergarten today, my surname will not be Jiang."


    "Not Jiang? You can change your surname to Dog in the future. " A bone-chilling, ice-cold voice rang out. Just this voice alone was enough to intimidate everyone present.


    Many people felt their legs go limp when they heard this voice, especially when they saw who it was. The scene instantly became so quiet that even a needle falling onto the ground could be heard.


    "Qin, Qin ??" The middle aged man looked at Qin Yue who was wearing a white shirt and walking over gracefully.


    Qin Yue''s voice, many people present thought that it was like a curse, but both and his voice seemed to think that it was the best voice in the world.


    When Jian Ran heard Qin Yue''s voice, she felt that all of her worries were reduced by a little. There was someone who could protect their child with her.


    When Xiao Ranran heard this voice, she knew that it was from her most beloved father.


    In an instant, she felt that her injuries weren''t as painful as they had been before.


    There were still tears on her eyshes, but she smiled sweetly and said, "Dad, of course I want to hug you."


    "En, of course." Qin Yue''s gaze swept across the people present, and finallynded on Xiao Ranran and Jian Ran''s bodies.


    He walked to their side and hugged Jian Ran, and then received Xiao Ranran''s hug: "Of course, does it hurt?"

 Chapter 569 Papa came

    "Of course it''s a little bit painful, but of course it''s not painful since dad is here." No matter how much it hurt, when Xiao Ranran saw her father, she felt that she had the biggest backing.


    She would no longer be afraid of anyone bullying her and her mother, because if her father was here, he would definitely beat away the bad guy and protect her and her mother.


    In Xiao Ranran''s heart, her father was the same as Big Brother Lie, they were both super great heroes, and when the big bad guy saw them, he would be scared away.


    "Well, we were brave enough not to cry when we were hurt. "Of course, it''s father''s and mother''s treasure. Of course, we were wronged and hurt, but we can''t bear it. We have to say it so that mother and father can protect us." Qin Yue kissed Xiao Ranran''s pink cheeks, "Darling, do you understand now?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Xiao Ranran strongly nodded her head, and sweetly said in a soft voice, "Of course I know."


    "Alright, then let''s have Uncle Doctor help clean up our wounds first. Once our wounds are healed, Mom and Dad will go home with us. This kindergarten injured our baby, so we won''t being to this kindergarten ever again. " Qin Yue said gently. To Xiao Ranran and Jian Ran, it was like the most beautiful voice in the world.


    However, when he said those words in a gentle and gentle ma


    er, the other people beside him were so frightened that their legs were trembling.


    Everyone who understood Qin Yue knew that since Xiao Ranran wasn''t going toe to this kindergarten, then was there a need to open this ce, which had injured his precious daughter?


    Although this kindergarten was not built specifically for the young miss of the Qin Family, but it had caused the young miss of the Qin Family to be injured here, which meant that it had let down the young miss of the Qin Family.


    Tang Yi, who came with Qin Yue, looked around. When he thought about how such a beautiful kindergarten would be razed to the ground so quickly, he felt a little reluctant.


    After looking at the kindergarten, his gaze fell on the arrogant middle-aged man who had already turned into a mute.


    This man had been a government official for so many years, how could he still be so confused?


    No wonder why they were only the Vice Directors of the Jiangbei City''s Education Bureau for so many years. Even though they changed sides, it was just that they did not get his turn to sit in the right position. It might still be because of his foolishness.


    Without even thinking about it, how could the identity of a child who coulde to school here, be so low, be as low as the kindergarten for Jiangbei Military Region''s authorities?


    Before they managed to determine the identity of their opponent, they began to wantonly bombard him with artillery shells. It was truly a pity for this old fellow.


    Not only would he not be able to maintain his position for more than 20 years, he did not know how much he would fall to in the future.


    Sigh, just who does he want to provoke? He has to provoke the two treasures that the Boss Qin values the most.


    Thinking back to back then, Boss Qin was both a father and a mother, feeding the children and changing their diapers, pulling them up in one go.


    All these years, their Boss Qin had held this daughter of theirs in pain. Whoever messed with her and injured her, wouldn''t that be setting themselves on fire?


    Look, when the middle-aged man saw their Boss Qin, he was already scared to the point of wetting his pants.


    He probably never would have thought that the person they would offend would be the manager of the Sheng Tian.


    me it on their Boss Qin for being too low-key; their Boss Qin never allowed their wives and children to appear in front of the public.


    They, the Boss Qin, frequently appeared in front of the camera during the three years of his wife''s disappearance.


    Therefore, there were still a lot of people who knew him, but there were practically no one who knew him.


    "S-Boss Qin, I ??" The middle-aged man was so scared that his legs went limp. He wanted to apologize, but the moment he opened his mouth, he was so scared that he bit his own tongue.


    Look, this is their Boss Qin.


    Normally, their Boss Qin would just be a little aloof and aloof, not caring about others. If he provoked their Boss Qin, they wouldn''t even know how you died.


    "Deputy Chief Jiang, I will give you two minutes to bring your family out of here." Tang Yi stood up in time to speak.


    Someone of this status still wasn''t qualified to talk to their Boss Qin personally. Furthermore, their Boss Qin only had their wife and children in their eyes, where could they see or hear about others.


    "Qin, Qin ??" Director Jiang was so scared that his legs went soft. He actually kneeled down on the ground with a thump, and kowtowed towards Qin Yue.


    He was the one who had eyes but failed to recognize Mount Tai, and he was the one who was arrogant.


    He knew clearly that there were two mountains in Jiangbei that no one could ever cross, but he had not realized that he should be cautious.


    If he had been more careful and checked more before doing anything, he wouldn''t have offended someone he shouldn''t have.


    However, Qin Yue ignored him, because Qin Yue could only see his wife and children.


    Especially when Xiao Ranran was injured, she looked at the wound. If not for the presence of the mother and son, Qin Yue would have long ago been crippled by people who caused trouble for him.


    "Of course, the wound is already wrapped, but the wound will still hurt. Can we be more careful?" Qin Yue''s voice was both gentle and pleasant to hear.


    The softer his voice was, the more terrifying it sounded to the others.


    How much he loved his woman, and the more miserable it was for the man who had hurt his daughter.


    "B-Boss Qin, I really didn''t know they were your people. If I knew ??" If he knew, even if he was given ten thousand guts, he wouldn''t dare to offend Qin Yue''s people.


    The middle-aged man had not even finished speaking when Qin Yue stood up with Xiao Ranran in his arms and said gently, "Let''s go home."


    He led the two of them and left elegantly under the escort of his subordinates, ignoring everyone else from the begi


    ing to the end.


    Of course, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to deal with them, but his men knew what to do.


    Outside, a new silver-gray Bentley limousine waited quietly.


    After getting on the car, the driver Uncle Wei turned around and asked, "Little miss, what''s wrong with you today?"


    Uncle Wei stayed by Qin Yue''s side for a long time, just like his own people in Qin Family, who also treated Xiao Ranran like their own grandson.


    Even when he went out to find some good stuff, he didn''t forget to buy them and give them to the little guy secretly.


    Today, when he saw the little guy cuddled up in his father''s arms, Uncle Wei was worried, so he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Of course, Grandpa Wei is fine." Xiao Ranran replied in a sensible ma


    er.


    "Uncle Wei, can I trouble you to drive to Dreamscape City?" Qin Yue said.


    Dreamscape was the new home that he and Jian Ran had married into. She said that she wanted to cook for them, so Qin Yue wanted to go there.


    The ce where there were so many good memories between them.


    In the few years that Jian Ran was gone, Qin Yue often brought Xiao Ranran here to think about Jian Ran.


    After Jian Ran recovered her memories, the family of three had never stayed here before.

 Chapter 570 As in the past

    Suddenly, hearing that Qin Yue wanted to return to Dreamscape City, Jian Ran''s heart trembled slightly. She had this thought, and Qin Yue had thought of it too.


    Is it that Qin Yue also wants to go to Dreamscape or can he see that she wants to go?


    "Jian Ran, baby is fine, don''t worry." Qin Yue sat Xiao Ranran on herp and rubbed her head with her free hand.


    "Qin Yue, let''s find another person to apany Ran Ran." What happened in the kindergarten, Jian Ran still had lingering fear in her heart. She was worried that Xiao Ranran would be bullied by other children in the future.


    Although it was normal for children to fight, what if the next time they meet a parent like today, when she and Qin Yue were not by Xiao Ranran''s side, their Xiao Ranran would be bullied?


    Every child was the flesh and blood of their parents and Jian Ran did not apany her to grow up. She felt that she owed Xiao Ranran too much and that her love for him had reached the extent where she could not bear to see him suffer any grievances.


    Qin Yue held her, and said: "I will take care of this matter, you ??"


    Without letting Qin Yue finish speaking, Jian Ran interrupted him and said: "Qin Yue, I do not want everything to be handled by you. I want to share this burden with you."


    He did not often say that she was his wife.


    His wife was someone who had been by his side, someone who had been through thick and thin with him, someone who had faced the elements together. He had done everything for her, not treat her like a child.


    "Jian Ran, what''s wrong?" When she called Jian Ran in the afternoon, Qin Yue knew that something must have happened, which was why he rushed over to the kindergarten after work.


    "I-I''m fine."


    "Are you alright?"


    "If I say it''s fine, then it''s fine."


    Jian Ran turned her head and looked out of the window, ignoring Qin Yue.


    She tried her best to calm her emotions, hoping that she wouldn''t pass this bad feeling to Qin Yue.


    She was unwilling to say more, and Qin Yue did not ask any further questions.


    On the way to Dreamscape, no one said a word.


    A few years had passed, but their house in Dreamscape was exactly the same as it had been a few years ago.


    Inside the hall, the shoe cabs were neatly filled with the slippers they needed to change into, and the furniture hadn''t been moved.


    Even the string of bamboo wind chimes on the balcony of the living room was still there. As the breeze blew past, the small and beautiful bells made clear and melodious tinkling sounds when they collided with each other.


    Just like when Jian Ran first stepped into this ce, Jian Ran felt a little apprehensive and a little uneasy.


    The only difference was that the person standing beside her was not only Qin Yue, but Xiao Ranran and the baby in her arms.


    A few years wouldn''t be a long time, and it wouldn''t be a short time either. Sometimes, Jian Ran felt that it was only yesterday that she had gotten her certificate from Qin Yue.


    Sometimes, it felt like too much time had passed, until there were two new lives at their side.


    "Of course, we''re home." Qin Yue put Xiao Ranran down and helped her put on some small, beautiful pink slippers.


    Xiao Ranran really liked pink shoes. She looked at the shoes on her feet and sweetly said, "Of course I like them, thank you daddy!"


    "Woof woof woof ??" Ethereal sounds continuously rang out as it rushed over. Its little mistress was ru


    ing around and jumping around. It turned out that it had also been sent here.


    "Sister, don''t scream, sister is here." Xiao Ranran squatted and fondled her fluffy fur lovingly.


    She didn''t think that her sister would be waiting for her at home. It was a very happy thing to have a sister at home to y with her.


    Xiao Ranran was happy, but she was naturally able to tell: "Of course, you can go y with your little sister, but you have to be careful of the wound on your elbow, you can''t touch it."


    "Of course, dad would be careful to y with your sister." Xiao Ranran answered as she ran to the other side of the living room.


    When Xiao Ranran left, Qin Yue''s gazended on him, but Jian Ran''s gaze followed his movements, he did not notice Qin Yue''s gaze at all.


    Qin Yue''s gaze had already been on her body for a while now, but she was still immersed in his own world, silent.


    "Jian Ran..." Qin Yue called out to him.


    Jian Ran did not respond.


    "Jian Ran!" Qin Yue emphasized.


    "Huh?" Jian Ran came back to reality and apologetically smiled at him, "You must be hungry, I''ll go cook di


    er now."


    "What are you thinking?" Qin Yue asked again.


    "Nothing, nothing. No, I just want to see what we prepared for di


    er. Xiao Ranran''s elbow was injured, so we can''t eat anything. " Jian Ran randomly found a few reasons and stuttered as she spoke.


    When she turned her head, she met Qin Yue''s profound andplicated gaze. It was as if wanted to see through her with his eyes.


    Jian Ran did not dare meet his gaze, she shrugged and looked away, then ced her bag on the side: "What do you guys want to eat, I''ll go downstairs to the supermarket to buy food."


    "I got someone to prepare the ingredients." After talking with Jian Ran, Qin Yue got the people to arrange the room. Not only did they fill the fridge with fresh ingredients, they also brought Ethereal Mushroom over.


    "Then you rest for a while, I''ll go cook." With that said, Jian Ran walked towards the kitchen as if she was escaping. She had a nagging feeling that Qin Yue''s eyes could see into the depths of her heart, and she couldn''t hide what she wanted to hide no matter what.


    Just as Jian Ran arrived at the kitchen, Qin Yue also quickly followed. He said in a deep voice: "Let''s prepare together."


    "No need, I''ll do it myself." Just like when they were first married, he asked if she needed his help, and she took over the cooking.


    "Alright." Qin Yue did not persist. He exited the kitchen and looked at Xiao Ranran who was ying with Mian Ran in the living room.


    His eyes were fixed on the little guy, and he thought about how, a few years ago, when he had just gotten married, he hadn''t even thought he would have a baby.


    Later, Jian Ran said she wanted a child. Everything was so natural when Jian Ran was pregnant, and he epted it naturally. She never had any other thoughts.


    After looking for a while, Qin Yue turned around and returned to the study room.


    In the kitchen, Jian Ran opened the fridge. As expected, the fridge was filled to the brim with fresh ingredients, most of them were things that she liked to eat or Xiao Ranran liked to eat.


    Looking at the ingredients in the fridge, Jian Ran couldn''t help but be absent-minded again, her heart also clenched tightly.


    She really wished that she could live with her for her entire life through such ordinary days. Every day, she would personally go to the kitchen to prepare food for Xiao Ranran and Qin Yue.


    How he wished he could see Xiao Ranran get out of bed everyday, send her off to learn her skills, and pick her up after school.


    She wished so much that she could tie Qin Yue''s tie and send him off to work everyday in the morning, waiting for him to return home to eat di


    er together.


    But such days never seemed to belong to her.


    There was always so much trouble in their lives. There was always someone who wanted to separate them.

 Chapter 571 What the hell are you thinking about

    Thinking that she might not be able to do this kind of thing for them in the future, Jian Ran felt as if a knife had pierced her heart, and she did not know when the tears woulde rolling down from the corners of her eyes.


    She wiped her tears and took a deep breath to adjust her emotions. Rather than thinking too much, she might as well enjoy all the time she had with this father and daughter pair.


    "Jian Ran, what''s wrong with you?" Qin Yue''s voice came out from behind her without any preparation.


    "I''m fine." Jian Ran''s back stiffened, but didn''t have the courage to turn around and look at him.


    Didn''t he go to the study?


    Why did hee to the kitchen again?


    "Are you alright?" Obviously, Qin Yue would not believe that Jian Ran was really alright.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Jian Ran!" Qin Yue''s hands that were hanging by his side tightened, and he said with a hint of warmth, "Are you not willing to tell me anything?"


    "Qin Yue, what exactly do you want to hear? You tell me, I''ll tell you. " Jian Ran was also angry, and shouted back.


    "You ??" If he were to continue talking to her, the two of them would most likely have another fight.


    Qin Yue didn''t want to argue with her, so he turned and left, returning back to the study room.


    He sat at his desk, lit a cigarette, and took a few long puffs.


    He had always been smoking, but he rarely smoked in front of Xiao Ranran and Jian Ran. No matter what he did, the first thing he cared about was them.


    But today, he was truly very angry.


    Jian Ran was so angry that she hid everything in her heart and didn''t tell him anything.


    He had told her so many times, so many times, that he was her husband, someone she could rely on for the rest of her life.


    But her?


    She never seemed to hear what he said.


    For so long.


    She could only change a little of what he had to do, if only a little, and he would be satisfied.


    But look at her. She didn''t even want to talk to him.


    Qin Yue finished the cigarette between his fingers and picked up his phone to make a call: "Have you seen Xiao Qinghe yet?"


    When he called Jian Ran today, he had just received news of Xiao Qinghe. He originally wanted to talk to her, but hearing her tone, he didn''t say anything.


    Knowing that she was in a bad mood, he put down his work and hurried to the kindergarten. He was also d that he went, so he did not let those people continue to act arrogantly.


    His heart ached for Xiao Ranran when she was injured, but Jian Ran kept everything in his heart, which made his heart ache even more.


    More than once, he had even thought of grabbing her and beating her up, letting her know from the bottom of her heart just what a ''husband'' meant.


    However, he could not be angry with her.


    Liu Yong''s voice came out from the phone respectfully, "Boss Qin, Xiao Qinghe has safely returned home. In fact, this time, it wasn''t a kidnapping, but a pretense of being kidnapped that he had been bewitched by someone else. The purpose is to convince your wife of the evidence in his possession and to get your wife to leave you. "


    Hearing this, Qin Yue''s face darkened, he did not say anything. This Xiao Qinghe was normally such a smart person, but in this matter, he was just like a fool.


    After all, the person who had died was Xiao Qinghe''s biological father. How could he not believe the words his father had told him before he passed away?


    "Bring Xiao Qinghe to see me tomorrow." Qin Yue must let Xiao Qinghe know the truth, and must not cause him any more trouble.


    With that said, he cut the phone and lit up another cigarette for himself.


    After smoking a cigarette, he turned on hisputer and prepared to attend a cross-oceanic meeting. After finishing this project, he was prepared to give himself a good holiday. He was prepared to ignore everything and do whatever he had to do.


    As the meeting was in progress, the door was gently pushed open by someone. Xiao Ranran opened the door a crack and half of her round head peeked out as she looked at her father with her big eyes: "Father, of course I want you toe and y with me."


    Hearing Xiao Ranran''s voice, Qin Yue looked up and his serious expression instantly became gentle. "Daddy is in a meeting right now, so I''ll naturallye over to sit with daddy for a while. Daddy will definitely y with youter, okay?"


    "Sure." Xiao Ranran carried her and walked to her father''s side. She then picked her up and sat on hisp, continuing the video conference.


    Towards this kind of situation, the people who were holding the cross-ocean video conference with Qin Yue were not surprised at all. Previously, when they were having these kinds of meetings, their big BOSS would even change to change their children''s diapers and feed them.


    It wasn''t strange for such things to happen often. They had long since gotten used to it.


    Xiao Ranran sat on his father''sp as she listened to his father talking to many of her uncles and aunties in the video.


    Although she didn''t understand what they were talking about, she listened attentively and sensibly, without disturbing her father.


    Until the end of the meeting, Qin Yue turned off theputer, and kissed Xiao Ranran on the cheek: "Of course, does the wound still hurt?"


    "Of course it doesn''t hurt anymore. "Of course I''m not happy to see my mother." She was small, but her thoughts were clear.


    She went to the kitchen to look for her mother. Her mother was always distracted, so she knew that something must have happened to her mother.


    However, the children couldn''t help her with adult matters, so she came to find her father, hoping that her father could help her mother.


    She didn''t want to see her mother unhappy. She hoped that her father and mother would be happy. That way, she would be happy too.


    "Mom is seriously cooking food for Ran and dad. She isn''t unhappy. We''ll wait for her here, and then we''ll go back to eatter." Qin Yue did not want the children to know about the affairs of thend.


    "Father, mother is not unhappy. Of course, she wants to watch cartoons."


    "Fine, dad will release the cartoon for you to see, but only for a short while. If you watch for too long, it will hurt your eyes."


    "Of course."


    The little guy had always been so sensible and listened to his father.


    "We are naturally the most obedient."


    "Dad, from now on, do your siblings look alike, or do they look like sisters?" Her gaze fell onto the figure lying on the ground.


    No matter what her mother''s baby brother and sister looked like, she should be able to ept it.


    "Of course, mother''s brother and sister will be like that. They will be very cute like Ran Ran, so how can I like them?"


    "Of course. And of course, you want a sister like a Barbie doll, which means there are a lot of cute dolls ying with you. "


    "Alright, dad and mom will try their best to give you lots and lots of little sisters."


    "Dad, of course I don''t want to go to kindergarten anymore." There weren''t any children in the kindergarten that she liked. There were even some who wanted to bully her. She didn''t like that kindergarten at all.


    "En, of course I don''t like it. Let''s not go." Qin Yue only wanted to send Xiao Ranran to kindergarten so that she could get to know more children, so that she could grow up happily like the other children.


    Now that Xiao Ranran was injured and she wasn''t willing to go, Qin Yue wouldn''t force her to go. He had always been such a man who doted on her daughter so much that he had no principles.

 Chapter 572 Heartbreak

    "Time to eat." Jian Ran pushed the door and entered, seeing that the father and daughter were happily chatting, she asked, "Naturally, what are you talking about?"


    "Mom, of course I don''t have to go to kindergarten anymore." Xiao Ranran quickly told the good news to his mother, hoping to share it with her.


    "Really?" You don''t need to go to kindergarten? " Jian Ran slowly raised her head to look at Qin Yue. His gaze was also fixed on Xiao Ranran but she did not look at her.


    Qin Yue''s gaze was a little deliberate, causing Jian Ran to feel that he wasn''t looking at Xiao Ranran, but was deliberately ignoring her.


    "Dad agreed. There''s no need to go to kindergarten." Xiao Ranran was so excited that she hugged his father and kissed him. Then she slipped off his father''s body and threw herself into his mother''s embrace.


    Jian Ran carefully hugged Xiao Ranran, purposely avoiding the wounds on her body. She said: "Of course not."


    In any case, the baby in her family was so smart that even she knew how to teach. Even if he knew how to teach, it didn''t matter if she went to kindergarten because happiness was the most important thing.


    On the table, Jian Ran prepared three strawberries, which were Xiao Ranran''s appetizer fruits before every meal.


    As usual, Xiao Ranran took a bite of the strawberry juice and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Qin Yue used a tissue to wipe her mouth. "baby, eat slower.


    Jian Ran scooped a bowl of soup for Qin Yue and passed it to her. He did not speak to her, and Jian Ran did not speak any further.


    She sat down in front of Xiao Ranran and looked at the father and daughter pair. Her heart was warm as well, and she felt very happy just looking at them.


    Xiao Ranran pointed to the tomato scrambled eggs and said, "Of course I want to eat mom''s fried tomatoes."


    He wondered if Xiao Ranran really liked red fruits and vegetables.


    She liked strawberries, and she liked tomatoes as well. When she had just eaten, she took a good look at the tomato scrambled eggs in her bowl.


    Qin Yue immediately picked up a tomato for Xiao Ranran and said, "Eat it."


    "Thank you, Father! "Thank you, mother!" Xiao Ranran said sweetly.


    "Naturally." Jian Ranughed, and gave Qin Yue more food, "Father, you have to eat more too."


    Jian Ran more or less understood Qin Yue''s personality, but this man was very awkward at times. When two people were sulking, he would be even angrier than her, so at this time, she had to take a step back and let him go.


    Look, this man was just like that. When she gave him food, hisplexion immediately improved, and the way he looked at her also became gentler.


    As the saying goes, a man can be like a child at times. Qin Yue was usually cold and aloof, but at times, he was really like a child.


    Today, for example, when he asked her a question and she didn''t answer, he began to "show his might." Even though she was right in front of his eyes, he treated her as transparent and ignored her even when he saw her.


    At a time like this, if she was to argue with him, he probably wouldn''t even say a word to her tonight.


    Forget it!


    Jian Ran silently shook her head.


    It had always been him taking care of her. It was him taking care of her. It was time to take care of him.


    After di


    er.


    Qin Yue was in charge of washing the dishes, and Jian Ran was in charge of bathing Xiao Ranran and coaxing him to sleep.


    Just as she coaxed Xiao Ranran to sleep, Qin Yue had already snuck up behind her. He used his powerful arms to softly embrace her from behind, buried his head close to her ears and whispered: "Jian Ran, tell me what''s hidden in your heart."


    Jian Ran took the opportunity to nestle in Qin Yue''s firm embrace. "Qin Yue, give me two more days to think about it."


    After answering the phone call today, Jian Ran had been feeling very uneasy. She couldn''t even remember if she had agreed to the other party''s request.


    Yes, just like they said, she could tell Qin Yue about this matter and tell him to stop it, but if he did, news would definitely spread out.


    Of course she didn''t want to see any negative news about Qin Yue spread, and she didn''t want his reputation to be affected in any way.


    Qin Yue hoped for her good, and she hoped that he would be good. She hoped that she could do a little bit of things for him, just like what a wife would do for her husband.


    Instead, it was not because she made Qin Yue do everything for her, nor was it because she did not care about anything.


    Qin Yue turned Jian Ran around, pushed away the hair in front of her forehead and kissed it: "Mn, then go to sleep early."


    All this while, Qin Yue had been willing to respect Jian Ran''s wishes. If she asked him to give her two days, he would give her more time to think it over.


    In the dead of night.


    Jian Ran had a nightmare again, one that she hadn''t had for many years.


    In her nightmares, many people would point at her, scolding her for being shameless and for stealing her sister''s man.


    His elder sister''s man had be Qin Yue''s face. Qin Yue looked at her coldly, as if she was a stranger to him.


    She watched as Qin Yue carried Jian Xin and left. She called him and he ignored her as she ran to chase after him ?? She was about to catch up to Ye Zichen, but a car ran out of nowhere.


    The car was driving towards her like an unma


    ed car... Just as the car was about to crash into her, for some reason, Qin Yue suddenly descended from the sky.


    He pushed her away and was knocked away by the car.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Jian Ran watched as Qin Yue was sent flying, and his body heavily fell onto the ground, causing a circle of dust to fly up.


    "Qin Yue!"


    Jian Ran called out his name, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    She tried to run toward him, but her feet seemed stuck to something and she couldn''t move.


    She watched as blood slowly flowed out from Qin Yue''s body, forming a sea of blood.


    "Qin Yue, don''t be like this ?? Don''t leave me... "Don''t..." Jian Ran waved her hands, releasing a heart-wrenching scream.


    Qin Yue pulled Jian Ran into her embrace and hugged him tightly: "Jian Ran, I''m here, don''t be afraid! Don''t be afraid! It was just a dream, a dream. "


    Qin Yue''s low and maic voice pulled Jian Ran out of her nightmare.


    She opened her eyes and only after a while did she finally wake up and clearly see Qin Yue''s face.


    "Qin Yue?" She reached out and touched his face, every line of it. "Is it really you?"


    Is it really him?


    Is he okay?


    "It''s me." Qin Yue grabbed her hand and kissed it, "If you look more carefully, your eyes and nose are here, who else could it be other than me?"


    Jian Ran sized Qin Yue up, and after staring at him for a long while, she finally confirmed that the person was her Qin Yue, and her Qin Yue still appeared before her.


    The ident was just a dream. He was still alive and lying beside her.


    Jian Ran reached out and hugged Qin Yue''s slender waist, burying his head in front of''s chest and softly saying: "Qin Yue, you''re still standing by my side, how nice!"

 Chapter 573 No one but you can hurt me

    At this moment, Jian Ran deeply realized that there was nothing that made her more at ease than seeing Qin Yue alive and well.


    As long as he was alive and well, even if the person apanying him wasn''t her, she was willing.


    Although she would feel heartache when she saw other women by his side, that heartache would definitely not be more heart-wrenching than when she dreamt of losing him.


    "Jian Ran, don''t be afraid. Dreamscape is the opposite of reality." Qin Yue patted her back andforted her softly.


    "Mm, I know, you will definitely be fine." Jian Ran said softly. She was just saying it for herself.


    Perhaps this dream was just a warning to her.


    If she wasn''t willing to leave Qin Yue, she would just focus on herself ?? Perhaps she would truly and truly lose Qin Yue.


    "Jian Ran, Xiao Qinghe is fine. We have almost grasped the evidence against Elder Xiao''s murderer. I will soon be able to bring the real culprit to justice. "


    Maybe Jian Ran didn''t believe in him enough to save Xiao Qinghe, nor did she believe that he could find the culprit who killed Elder Xiao.


    "It''s good that Xiao Qinghe is fine. Don''t look into the murderer''s matter anymore, it doesn''t matter who it is anymore. " It was just that Jian Ran did not want Qin Yue to take the risk. What if the murderer was forced into a corner and the murderer attacked him?


    She had already lost two of his closest people, so no matter what, she could not let Qin Yue receive the slightest bit of harm.


    Yes, she did not care about anything else, she only wanted Qin Yue to be fine.


    "Alright, we won''t look into it if you don''t say so." In order to not worry Jian Ran, Qin Yue spoke those words.


    Jian Ran looked into Qin Yue''s eyes, and said: "Qin Yue, promise me, you must protect yourself well, and definitely ca


    ot let others harm you."


    "Idiot, don''t let your imagination run wild. No one can hurt me." Qin Yue rubbed her head and said softly.


    In this world, there was no one who could harm him other than her.


    "Anyways, you have to promise me, no matter what happens, you have to think about it, you still have Xiao Ranran at home."


    "You''re wrong, my Great Xiao Ranran is waiting for me at home." Qin Yue pressed Jian Ran''s head against his chest, and said, "It''s gettingte, go to sleep. If you don''t sleep, the baby in your belly will. "


    Jian Ranid on Qin Yue''s chest. Hearing his calm and powerful heartbeat, she felt at ease. Not long after, she slowly fell asleep.


    Seeing that Jian Ran''s sleep was unsteady, and thinking about how she had been absent-minded all day, after thinking about it for a long time, Qin Yue picked up her phone and used her unlocked fingerprint.


    After staying in Dreamscape City for the night, Qin Yue brought the mother and daughter pair back to Noguchi.


    Dreamscape City was more like a home, but its security was too poor and it was in the middle of an eventful season, so Qin Yue did not dare take the risk of the mother and daughter pair.


    After returning to the Noguchi, Qin Yue went back to work, leaving Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran at home.


    Qin Xiaobao was still in the United States. Other than the two of them, Jian Ran didn''t have any other good friends, and she couldn''t find anyone else to talk to.


    After thinking about it, she still dialed Ling Feiyu''s number. On the other side of the phone, Ling Feiyu''s voice sounded extremely cheerful: "Da Ranran, you missed me?"


    Jian Ran said, "Yes, I missed you. "If you''re not in the country, you won''t be able to find anyone even if you want to shop. When will you be back?"


    "So the only thing I can do for you is to go shopping." Ling Feiyu''s voice sounded angry, but she was definitely joking with Jian Ran.


    "Right, to me, you only have the purpose of shopping." No matter how much time had passed, the two of them were still talking as they always did. If they were too normal, they wouldn''t be used to it.


    Originally, we would be able to return home by the end of this month. However, a few days ago, the leaders of the Sheng Tian Headquarters gave Cheng Xuyang a job, allowing him to continue working in the United States.


    Ling Feiyu let out a long sigh, and said: "Looks like after Cheng Xuyang finishes his work, my child will also be born. It will be several months before we return home. "


    Ling Feiyu really wanted to go back to the Jiangbei, but if Cheng Xuyang was going to stay in the United States to work, she would definitely not be able toe back alone with a big stomach.


    Jian Ranughed: "How about I visit you in America sometime?"


    "Alright, of course I''m happy that you came to America to see me. However, your Mr. Qin definitely won''t allow you to travel alone." How much Qin Yue cared about Jian Ran, Ling Feiyu had seen it with her own eyes.


    "Fei Yu..." Jian Ran wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "Of course, what happened?"


    "Did you know that I really like Qin Yue so much? I like him so much, and I don''t even know when it started. "All I know is that from the very begi


    ing, when I agreed to marry him, I was determined to spend the rest of my life with him." There were some things that Jian Ran did not have the courage to say to Qin Yue.


    "Of course, of course I know. But why did you suddenly say this? " Jian Ran had once been betrayed by someone by her side. If it wasn''t for Qin Yue giving her a sense of security, she wouldn''t have agreed to marry Qin Yue so easily.


    "Nothing much, just that my heart is in a fluster and I want to talk to someone." Saying what you want to say makes it much easier.


    "Of course, staying home from work is a little boring, why don''t you bring Xiao Ranran to America to find me, I promise to make youugh everyday." Ling Feiyu said loudly. No matter how many things sshe had encountered, Ling Feiyu was still the same Ling Feiyu he knew back then.


    "Well, if I had the chance, I would have gone to America to see you." The United States was where Qin Yue was born. Jian Ran had wanted to go there for a long time, but she didn''t have the chance.


    If she ever left Qin Yue''s side, she would not have the courage to stay in the Jiangbei anymore.


    It was also good to be able to go back and see where Qin Yue was born, and to be able to stay by his side in another way.


    "Fei Yu, it''s sote, what are you doing without sleep?"


    Cheng Xuyang''s voice came out from the phone. Only then did Jian Ran remember that the Jiangbei and the United States were weaker than each other.


    The Jiangbei was in the morning, and the American side was in the middle of the night.


    She said: "Fei Yu, quickly rest. I''ll call you another day. "


    "Of course, then I''ll go to sleep first. Don''t think too much about it during the day, call me when you''re free." Ling Feiyu spoke for a long time before hanging up.


    Just as he hung up, Jian Ran''s phone rang again. The caller was the same number as yesterday.


    Looking at the number on the screen of the phone, Jian Ran felt like she was looking at a judgement on her death. She waited for it to ring a few times before answering with trembling hands.


    When the call co


    ected, the person on the other side asked sinisterly: "Mrs. Qin, did you think about what happened yesterday?"

 Chapter 574 Divorce

    Today was thest day of the lunar calendar. Tomorrow was New Year''s Day, which was also known as the New Year''s Day of the lunar calendar.


    This morning, before going out, Qin Yue had told Jian Ran that he would not go to work during the afternoon holidays, and would rush back home to eat lunch with her and Xiao Ranran.


    Once Qin Yue left, Jian Ran busied herself with preparing lunch.


    She had prepared two dishes that Qin Yue liked to eat the most, and two dishes that Xiao Ranran liked to eat. Simrly, she did not forget to ask their new member Xiao Ze what he liked to eat.


    After preparing the dishes on the table, it was not long before lunch time.


    Looking at the time, Jian Ran returned to her room and changed into an apricot-colored long skirt. The skirt was waist-less, so she casually tied it to her waist with a thin belt, outlining her slender waist.


    Although she was pregnant, she had not even been pregnant for three months, and her abdomen was not visible at all, so no one would be able to tell that she was in the top six without her permission.


    Not only was she dressed beautifully, Jian Ran also


    ed to put on a light makeup so that Qin Yue could see her most beautiful self.


    Jian Ran sat in front of the dresser, lowered his head and took out an eyebrow pencil from the drawer, and when she raised his head, she saw another person in the mirror.


    She looked at Qin Yue who was reflected in the mirror andughed awkwardly: "Why are you back so early?"


    "What are you going to do?" Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran in the mirror and asked gently.


    "I want to make myself look better by putting on some makeup." Jian Ran told the truth because she wanted to leave her most beautiful self in Qin Yue''s heart.


    Qin Yue lowered his head and kissed her.


    Jian Ran''s skin was very good. Adding to the fact that she was pregnant, her skin looked as smooth as an egg that had just been peeled off. Qin Yue''s words that she looked even better without makeup definitely came from the bottom of her heart.


    "Do I really look good?" No matter what others thought of her looks, she did not care. She only wanted Qin Yue''s confirmation.


    "Do you think our Xiao Ranran is beautiful?"


    "Of course."


    "You''re the one who gave birth to Xiao Ranran, then do you think you''re good-looking?"


    Actually, Xiao Ranran''s appearance was abination of both Qin Yue and Jian Ran''s good points. No matter how you looked at it, she was definitely beautiful.


    Jian Ran did not like rubbing her face either. Since Qin Yue was already back, she did not want to put on her makeup in front of him.


    She said, "Lunch is ready. Let''s go have lunch."


    Qin Yue nodded and held Jian Ran''s hand as they went downstairs.


    Jian Ran took away Xiang Xiu and the other servants in the kitchen, while she herself began to cook.


    When Qin Yue was eating, she had been looking at him, as if trying to memorise his appearance. No matter how much time had passed, she couldn''t forget about him.


    After lunch, Jian Ran asked Xiao Ze to bring his to y, and she told Qin Yue to stay behind: "Qin Yue, I have something to tell you."


    "It just so happens that I have something to say to you." Qin Yue looked to be in a good mood today, and a light smile hung on his face ever since he had returned home.


    "I''ll go first." Jian Ran took a deep breath, and slowly spat out each word from her pink lips, "Qin Yue, I''m tired, I''m really tired."


    Qin Yue''s expression froze for a bit, and he raised his eyebrows: "You ?? "What do you mean?"


    Jian Ran said: "Qin Yue, we were betrothed to each other. When we were dating, you told me that you don''t believe in love, I''m not wrong, right?"


    Qin Yue did not say a word, quietly looking at Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran continued: "You don''t believe that there is true love in this world, and I also don''t believe that there is true love in this world. That''s why we got married and lived a normal life together."


    Qin Yue squinted his eyes and looked at Jian Ran. He did not interrupt and waited for her to finish speaking, so he could see what she wanted to say.


    Jian Ran continued: "So our marriage was just for others to see, there is no love in this marriage."


    The veins on Qin Yue''s forehead throbbed, but he asked indifferently: "What are you really trying to say?"


    "I want to say, I''m really tired. This is not the marriage I want. I don''t want to pretend that I''m living a happy life."


    "Qin Yue, I have had enough. I have truly had enough of marriages without love. I want to pursue the love I want, the happiness I want, and the marriage I want. You can''t give me any of this, so let''s ?? divorce. "


    The word "divorce" was very short and simple, but it used up all of the strength and courage in Jian Ran''s life.


    From the moment she agreed to marry Qin Yue to the time she received her certificate, she had never thought that she would ever say the word "divorce" out of her mouth.


    "Divorce?" Qin Yue softly repeated this word, his tone sounding extremely light, as if he wasn''t affected by her words to divorce him at all. However, his tense body betrayed him.


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded. This seemingly simple word, however, he didn''t know how much effort she had expended on her.


    "Have you decided?" Qin Yue''s tone was still calm, calm to the point that it was as if she was asking Jian Ran whether the weather was good today.


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded.


    "Alright." "No," he said.


    Good?


    Qin Yue agreed.


    Jian Ran never thought that Qin Yue would agree so readily. Hearing his tone, it was as if he had been hoping for her to suggest this idea since long ago.


    Jian Ran secretly clenched her fists, after going through a series of intense mental exercises, she then said: "I will not take your property."


    Her gaze turned towards Xiao Ranran, who was ying happily in the distance, "Xiao Ranran belongs to you as well, I won''t fight with you for him. I only want the child in my womb. "


    Qin Yue looked at her, a slight smile seemed to rise on his face, his sexy lips slightly parted, yet he still said a simple word: "Alright."


    "Since both of us have agreed, we''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow morning to get the witness." Every word she said felt like she was tearing a piece of flesh off Jian Ran''s body. But no matter how painful it was, she had to say it, she had to say it, that no one gave her a second way out.


    She tried to find a second way for herself, but she couldn''t find it, so she had to follow the route that had been designed for her.


    "Alright." Qin Yue looked at her, his lips slightly lifted, his smile gentle and refined, this was the first time Jian Ran had ever smiled so beautifully in so many years.


    "Then I ??"


    "Miss Jian, then we''ll meet tomorrow."


    Miss Jian!


    He just called her Miss Jian!


    She had just proposed a divorce and the divorce procedures had not beenpleted yet, but he had already changed his mind and called her Miss Jian.


    How impatient had he been to see her go?


    It was obvious that the matter of the divorce was made by her, but seeing that Qin Yue agreed so readily, without even asking her why, Jian Ran''s heart would still ache.


    Because she clearly knew that the moment she let go of Qin Yue''s hand, he would no longer belong to her.


    He would belong to another woman, and that woman''s name would no longer be Jian Ran.

 Chapter 575 Who are you to me?

    It was not only Qin Yue who did not belong to her anymore, it was also the two of them who no longer belonged to Xiao Ranran.


    After she leaves, Xiao Ranran will slowly forget about her mother. The little guy will call another woman ?? ?? Mom.


    Qin Yue got up, "Miss Jian, do you still have anything else to say?"


    "I ??" Jian Ran had a lot of things she wanted to say, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Qin Yue smiled slightly: "Miss Jian, I still have some matters to attend to, excuse me."


    His tone was polite and polite, just like how Jian Ran used to when he treated many strangers.


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and left, not even bothering to give her another nce, as if he really wasn''t the Qin Yue who was iparably gentle to her in the past.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help but reach out to grab him, but just as she was about to do so, she forcibly pulled her hand back.


    She opened her mouth. "Qin ?? Qin ??"


    Qin Yue''s footsteps stopped, but he did not turn his head to look at her. Instead, he asked coldly, "Is there something else?"


    His back was proud and aloof like a cold ice sculpture. She did not even turn around to look at her, but Jian Ran felt that her heart, that was boiling hot, was bleeding bright red blood.


    She took a deep breath, trying her best to act better. "Mr. Qin, I hope you find the woman you love soon."


    The same word "Mr. Qin" came out of her lips that was as sweet as the petals of a rose, but it didn''t have the deep love of the past, it was just a normal name like the other strangers.


    Qin Yue''s hand tightened at the side and a heavy light shone in his eyes. When he turned around to look at her, he saw a cold smile on his face that could easily anger both the gods and men, and nothing else.


    Heughed: "Miss Jian, who are you to me?"


    "I ??" Jian Ran was speechless.


    Right, who was she to him?


    Currently, she was still his wife, but very quickly, she no longer had anything to do with him.


    As long as the formalities were done tomorrow, she and he would be two strangers who had nothing to do with each other.


    If they were to meet in the future, it was possible that they would greet each other, or travel the same path as each other. Even if they saw each other, they would pretend not to see each other.


    "Miss Jian, you can rest assured. Go and pursue the marriage you want, go and pursue the happiness you want. You don''t need to worry about my matters." Throwing out such cold words, Qin Yue turned around and left.


    He was tall and straight, and his steps were graceful and graceful, as if he were a walking piece of art.


    Only, Jian Ran was unable to see that the moment he turned around, the smile on her face vanishedpletely, and all that remained was a gloominess that she had never seen before.


    Jian Ran watched as he climbed the stairs and disappeared before her eyes. The tears that Jian Ran had resisted for a long time poured out like a flood, uncontroble.


    Qin Yue!


    Her Qin Yue would never belong to her again, she would never be able to lie on his chest and listen to his heartbeat.


    She would never again have the chance to hear his low, maic and sexy voice telling her, "Jian Ran, don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    She would never have another chance ??


    "Mama, why are you crying? Are you very sad? " It was unknown when Xiao Ranran had arrived beside Jian Ran, but she looked up and blinked his watery eyes at her mother.


    "Mom didn''t cry. Mom only had sand in her eyes." Jian Ran wiped her tears, squatted down, and gently hugged Xiao Ranran.


    "Mother, of course I don''t want you to feel sad." Xiao Ranran raised her tiny hands to wipe her mother''s tears, her eyes red.


    Because her mother was sad, she would also be very sad, and would want to apany her mother to cry.


    "Of course. Mom really isn''t sad, it''s just ??" However, she wouldn''t be able to look at her darling every day from now on.


    She really wanted to bring Xiao Ranran and leave together with her, but she knew that Qin Yue was brought up because of him, so how could she so cruelly take Xiao Ranran away?


    "Mom!" Xiao Ranran pulled Jian Ran''s hand and pouted, "If mother doesn''t cry, of course I''ll bring you to daddy."


    In Xiao Ranran''s heart, his father was an omnipotent super great hero. His father would definitely be able to help her mother.


    "Of course, dad has work to do. Let''s not disturb him." Jian Ran carried Xiao Ranran up the stairs and returned to Xiao Ranran''s pink room.


    She ced Xiao Ranran in front of the dressing table and sat him down. "Of course, can mother tie your beautiful braids?"


    "Yes." Xiao Ranran nodded. She knew that her mother wanted to tie up her beautiful braids, but she couldn''t smile.


    "Of course, Mom told you that you are Mommy''s darling, whether Mommy is by your side or not, Mommy loves you. In the future, you have to listen to dad. When you grow up, you have to be filial to dad, okay? " Jian Ran reminded Xiao Ranran as she helped tob her hair.


    "Why isn''t Mom around?" Xiao Ranran didn''t understand. Could it be that her mother was about to fly away again?


    Previously, people always said that she was a child without a mother. When her mother finally returned to her side, she didn''t want her mother to fly away again.


    "Because ??" Jian Ran choked with sobs, but was unable to speak. After a long while, she finally found her voice, "Because mother is going to busy with some important things."


    Xiao Ranran asked in distress, "Is something even more important?"


    Jian Ran, "..."


    Nothing was more important than her baby, but she didn''t know how to tell her baby.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath and said: "Of course, look at the braids your mother tied for you."


    "Very pretty."


    "Then in the future, of course, if you want to tie such a beautiful braid, let Sister Fang Fang help you." In these three days, Jian Ran dragged Xiao Ranran''s na


    y Fang Fang to exin many things.


    From Xiao Ranran''s daily life, whenever she needed something, even if the other party would often do it, Jian Ran had to repeat the instructions again and again, for fear that Xiao Ranran would feel a little wronged when she was not around.


    "Of course, you want your mother to braid it for you, your mother''s braid is the most beautiful." In Xiao Ranran''s heart, no matter what her mother did for her, it was always the best.


    The clothes her mother made for her looked the best on her body, and the fragrance her mother gave her was also the most fragrant. Of course, the braids her mother tied for her were also the most beautiful.


    "Of course ??" Jian Ran was so heartbroken that she hugged Xiao Ranran tightly. She also wanted to braid Xiao Ranran''s hair for a lifetime.


    She wanted to apany Xiao Ranran and watch her slowly grow from a little girl to a beautiful big girl.


    She wanted to personally prepare the dowry for Xiao Ranran, and personally hand Xiao Ranran over to the man who would be able to take care of Xiao Ranran for the rest of her life.


    She was thinking too much, but ??


    Jian Ran shook her head, she could no longer think about it, if she continued, she would copse.


    8KXRNU

 Chapter 576 The room be leave for you tonight

    "Mom?" Xiao Ranran raised her head from Jian Ran''s embrace, "Of course we''ll go find daddy together."


    She always felt that her mother was very strange today, but she didn''t know what was strange, so she was able to think of the person who could help them was still her father.


    "Daddy''s busy!" Jian Ran did not have the courage to face Qin Yue, nor did she know how to face him.


    The Qin Yue today, was more cold and detached than any him she had ever seen before. It was as if a wall was built around him and no one could get close to him.


    Jian Ran then continued, "Then, can you y with Big Brother and Little Sister Xiao Ze?"


    Xiao Ranran shook her head: "Not good. "Of course I want to stay with mom."


    She had to keep an eye on her mother. She had to hold her tightly, and this time, she couldn''t let her mother fly away again.


    "Alright, then I''ll sleep with mother for a while." Jian Ran carried Xiao Ranran and kissed her cute little face.


    No matter how sensible Xiao Ranran was, she was still a child after all. She lied beside her mother and fell asleep not long after.


    She got up from bed again and personally cleaned up Xiao Ranran''s room. She sorted out the clothes in Xiao Ranran''s closet and even carefully stuck a small note to tell the na


    y how to match and dress Xiao Ranran.


    Furthermore, Jian Ran had wiped every pair of shoes clean for her. Each pair was neatly ced in the shoe shelf.


    After doing all this, Jian Ran found Xiang Xiu and the na


    y to take care of him, and told them once again the things that Xiao Ranran needed to pay attention to.


    After she finished speaking, she handed over a small notebook that she had stored to Xiang Xiu, and warned him, "Xiang Xiu, these are all Qin Yue''s usual taboos. You must take note of his allergic food, you absolutely must not let him touch it."


    Because she didn''t know that Qin Yue was allergic to onions before, she did it once and Qin Yue didn''t say anything.


    Even if the servants in the house knew about the matters that needed attention, Jian Ran was still worried, worried that someone would be careless.


    "Young Madam, what are you doing?" When they thought about Jian Ran''s actions for the past two to three days, Xiang Xiu kept feeling that it was a little strange.


    "Qin Yue doesn''t like to speak, in the future you all should understand each other better." Thinking about it, in these past few years, Qin Yue had only talked a little more in front of her.


    "Young Madam, don''t scare us." These words from Jian Ran made him feel that she was exining the future matters to them.


    "Mm, then you guys go on ahead. I will trouble you guys to prepare di


    er, prepare for Qin Yue, Xiao Ze and Xiao Ranran, I am not hungry. " Jian Ran hung a decently gentle smile on her face, without a single w.


    After giving out the instructions, she went back upstairs. After just taking a few steps, she felt that her steps were a bitcking. One of her stompsnded on empty air, causing her to stagger and almost fall to the ground.


    She immediately regained herposure and shook her head to clear her mind. At such a critical time like this, she could not afford to get into an ident. She could not afford to get into an ident.


    She had to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow toplete the procedures, and before that, she absolutely could not let anything happen, she had to hold on for another day, until shepletely disappeared from Qin Yue''s side.


    She would never see him again, and he would probably never want to see her again. After all, she had betrayed their marriage.


    Today she had asked him to divorce her, and he had told her that there was no such thing as love in the world.


    In fact, he had told her not to break up any time soon, no matter what happened.


    She had always remembered these words in her heart, but she had actually mentioned them so easily.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath and supported herself up the stairs step by step. Every step she took, she would pause, because she knew that every time she walked, she would miss a step.


    There were the breath of the two people she cared most about everywhere, and she greedily wanted to inhale their breath.


    Upstairs, when Jian Ran passed by Qin Yue''s study, he could not help but lower her footsteps and look around more.


    The door to the study was tightly shut, so he didn''t know what Qin Yue was busy with behind the door.


    Was he busy getting a divorce settlement prepared, or was he busy at work?


    Simrly, Jian Ran did not dare to think too much. She was afraid that she would not be able to control herself as she pushed open the door to the study room.


    She pursed her lips and moved on to their room, where nothing had changed.


    In a trance, Jian Ran seemed to be able to see Qin Yue sitting on the sofa that he usually sat on, reading a newspaper.


    When he heard her push the door open and enter, he looked up and pushed his sses up on the bridge of his nose. He looked at her and smiled.


    Jian Ran involuntarily walked towards him, but just as she took a step, Qin Yue had already disappeared.


    Jian Ran looked carefully, the sofa waspletely empty, Qin Yue was nowhere to be seen.


    Jian Ranughed at herself,ughing until tears rolled in her eyes.


    She hadn''t left him yet, but she looked as if she was about to die. If she had left him, would she still be able to live?


    "Buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, the phone in her pocket buzzed again.


    Jian Ran picked up her phone to answer the call.


    The person on the other side of the phone asked: Miss Jian, how''s the matter?


    Jian Ran chuckled, and said: "We will be going through the divorce procedures tomorrow. Are you satisfied?"


    She cut off the phone, not wanting to hear the sickening sound.


    However, Jian Ran had never expected that after hanging up the phone, she would turn around and see Qin Yue''s tall figure not far behind her.


    His eyes, which were reflected in the golden frame of the mirror, looked at her with a strange gaze. It was as if he was sizing her up.


    Jian Ran''s hand trembled in fear, and the phone fell from her hand onto the ground. Luckily the floor was covered with a thick carpet, and the phone was not broken.


    Jian Ran didn''t know whether Qin Yue had heard her calling, but she was so nervous that she stuttered, "You, why did you ??"


    Qin Yue shifted his gaze away and went back to his room to retrieve a book. Without saying a word, he left Jian Ran''s side.


    He thought she was transparent.


    Jian Ran was a little sad, but at the same time, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I''ll leave your room tonight."


    Qin Yue said without turning his head back.


    Jian Ran felt so sad that she wanted tough.


    So he really couldn''t wait to be separated from her.


    That night, the Noguchi was shrouded in haze. The restaurant that was usually filled with cheers andughter was very quiet today.


    There were only Xiao Ranran and Xiao Ze in the dining hall. Both Qin Yue and Jian Ran were missing.


    Jian Ran had been busy earlier, and went upstairs during di


    er time. She intentionally avoided Qin Yue, not wanting to meet him but was speechless.


    Qin Yue, on the other hand, had gone to the study room in the afternoon and never appeared again.

 Chapter 577 Divorce agreement

    After meeting his once in the afternoon, Qin Yue did not appear again.


    He still "considerately" left the room with Jian Ran, and did not stop him from getting closer to her.


    Therefore, they still slept in the master bedroom with Xiao Ranran.


    Xiao Ranran slept in the afternoon, so she didn''t sleep that early in the night.


    Although Xiao Ranran had a lot of questions, Jian Ran was not impatient at all. She would always answer any questions Xiao Ranran asked with all her heart.


    Tonight was thest time they would lie together like this. In the future, when she slept, she would no longer be able to hug Xiao Ranran''s soft and small body to sleep, so she treasured every second and every minute she spent with Xiao Ranran.


    "Mother, when can I grow up?" This question would always be the one that Xiao Ranran was most concerned about. Even when her eyelids were already fighting, she did not forget to ask her mother.


    Jian Ran held her and gently said: "As long as we properly eat every meal, eat without being picky about food and bnced nutrition, we will definitely grow up very quickly."


    "Of course, I have to quickly grow up ??" He could go to the Big Brother Lie when he grows up, and he could take care of his mother when he grows up.


    "Yes, mother''s baby will definitely grow up quickly." Jian Ran looked at Xiao Ranran who had already fallen asleep, pinched her pink cheeks, and took a picture by the phone on the bedside.


    These few days, she had taken a lot of photos and videos of Xiao Ranran. In the future, whenever she thought of her daughter, she could take them out and take a look anytime.


    Flipping through the entire album, thest photo was of Qin Yue, secretly taken by her when he fell asleep the night before yesterday.


    Qin Yue rarely took pictures, so on Jian Ran''s phone, there was not even a decent picture of him. This was the only picture.


    But at least she left one, and it wasn''t nothing.


    Jian Ran spent the entire night with her eyes open. Although it was a long night, to her, it passed really quickly.


    She really hoped that the time would go by a little slower so that she could maintain her rtionship with Qin Yue as husband and wife for a little longer.


    However, things happened just like that in this world. Things always went against one''s wishes. If one thought that it was a little slower, it would leave very quickly.


    Jian Ran was surprisingly in good spirits after a sleepless night.


    She got up early to wash and change into beautiful clothes and makeup ?? She was going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to settle the divorce procedures with Qin Yue.


    When she woke up, Xiao Ranran was still not awake, so she told the na


    y what to do, and when she went out, she sent a message to Qin Yue.


    [Mr. Qin, I''ll be going to the Civil Affairs Bureau first. I hope you can make it when you have time!] "Thank you!


    When he sent the message, it was like a stone sinking into the ocean. Qin Yue did not send her a reply, and did not know if he had seen or when he woulde.


    Jian Ran kept her phone and walked outside the vi area. She called the taxi and rushed to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Since she had already decided to break up with Qin Yue, she would no longer go spend his things, and there was no reason for her to get his driver to drive her again.


    She had told him yesterday that she would not take a pe


    y of his fortune, because she had never done anything for him, and what face did she have to give it to him?


    She also didn''t want Xiao Ranran, not because she didn''t want him, but because she felt that between the father and daughter pair, they were definitely the ones who cared the most about each other. She, the "neer", was not qualified to snatch Xiao Ranran away.


    Sitting in the back seat of the taxi, Jian Ran gently caressed her stomach, which was still as t as before.


    which was also the only thing Qin Yue left her!


    Civil Affairs Bureau.


    When Jian Ran rushed to the Civil Affairs Bureau, she had just opened the door to go to work. She looked around and found a seat.


    She guessed that since Qin Yue was so busy the whole day, it was hard to say when he would be able to make it here.


    But again, she was wrong.


    Not long after she arrived, Qin Yue came as well.


    Qin Yue was still wearing a white shirt and ck pants today. No matter where he went, he would immediately attract everyone''s attention.


    So when Qin Yue arrived, Jian Ran had yet to see him, but it was the noise from the side that allowed her to see Qin Yue.


    She raised her head and saw Qin Yue walking in front of the two men.


    One of the man whom Jian Ran recognized was Qin Yue''s new assistant, Tang Yi. The other man had a strange face, Jian Ran had never seen him before.


    Qin Yue also saw her, but his gaze swept past her body, not stopping for a moment, he directly walked towards the VIP room.


    Jian Ran thought in her heart that maybe, just by looking at her, Qin Yue would dirty his eyes. One more word with her would have dirtied his mouth.


    Tang Yi and the other man walked towards Jian Ran. Tang Yi politely smiled, "Miss Jian, I am Boss Qin''s special assistant, Tang Yi, and this is Lawyer Huang. He is in charge of preparing the divorce agreement between Boss Qin and you."


    It was not only Qin Yue who called her Miss Jian, even the assistants under Qin Yue had changed their address. In a night, she had truly recovered her identity as a Mrs. Qin.


    Although she was sad, Jian Ran still smiled politely: "Hello!"


    Lawyer Huang took out a document and handed it over to Jian Ran. He said in a businesslike ma


    er, "Miss Jian, take a look at this divorce agreement. If there are no problems, then please sign the agreement. "


    Jian Ran took the divorce agreement and looked through it. There were only a few simple details on the agreement, the first few were the ones she mentioned yesterday, and thest one was something she did not mention, which Qin Yue added.


    It probably meant that Qin Yue wanted her to take away everything that belonged to her, including Xiao Ranran!


    Qin Yue didn''t even want Xiao Ranran anymore?


    Or ??


    Jian Ran slightly raised her eyes and looked in Qin Yue''s direction, but all she saw was a thick and sturdy door, not allowing him to see Qin Yue.


    Lawyer Huang asked, "Miss Jian, do you have any objections to this agreement?"


    Jian Ran unwittingly shook her head.


    Lawyer Huang added, "If you have no objections, then I''ll have to trouble you toe with me to the VIP room and sign an autograph with Boss Qin. After that, you can go and handle the divorce procedures with Boss Qin."


    "Lawyer Huang, does he really not want Xiao Ranran?" This was something that Jian Ran would never have dreamed of. Qin Yue loved him so dearly, so how could she not want Xiao Ranran?


    "Miss Jian, the contents of the agreement are all his intentions, I think I have already written it very clearly." Lawyer Huang was really a cold and detachedwyer. He didn''t want to say a single word to Jian Ran.


    "Assistant Tang, does Qin Yue really not want Xiao Ranran?" Jian Ran was still unwilling to believe it. Holding onto thatst sliver of hope, she looked towards her assistant Tang Yi.

 Chapter 578 Do not take it lightly?

    "Miss Jian, don''t worry. You will be the one to take care of Xiao Ranran, and the amount of maintenance that you will have to pay every month will not be any less than the amount of Boss Qin s will pay." This was the reply that Assistant Tang Yi gave to Jian Ran.


    "What?" Support fee? Who cares about his maintenance? " Jian Ran roared in a


    oyance, attracting the gazes of everyone around him.


    She had hands and feet, she could afford to raise children and herself. She wanted to ask Qin Yue, what did he mean by this?


    Did he think that Xiao Ranran was an "item"?


    Can I just let him kick me around?


    The reason why she gave Xiao Ranran up to him to raise was because she thought that Xiao Ranran had a deeper rtionship with her, yet he actually allowed her to take away the "thing" that she brought with her.


    This thing was still Xiao Ranran.


    "Miss Jian, we are also sending a message on behalf of the Boss Qin. If you have any questions, you can ask him." Tang Yi said politely.


    Hearing that Tang Yi had asked her to go and find him to rify things, Jian Ran cowered back again.


    What could she ask Qin Yue?


    Just like how she asked for a divorce, he didn''t even ask her why. She would probably only receive a cold gaze if she asked.


    The person she cherished the most, she still wanted to leave Xiao Ranran with him, but he didn''t care at all.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath and said: "Lawyer Huang, you''re not asking me to go to the VIP room to sign with your Boss Qin.


    The divorce was her idea, so Qin Yue agreed to it one by one. Without any objections, what was there left for her to be dissatisfied with?


    "Miss Jian, this way please!" Lawyer Huang made a please gesture, then walked in front of Jian Ran to lead the way.


    Just as Jian Ran was about to follow along, she suddenly heard Tang Yi whisper in her ear: "Mrs. Qin, that''s exactly how Boss Qin is. If you argue with him and take the initiative to say a few nice words, you''ll definitely be fine. "


    Although the CEO''s family matters were not something they should consider, if they did not know the cause of the disease, then in the future, they might not be able to live a good life.


    Today, their Boss Qin was very scary. It wasn''t because their Boss Qin was furious, but because their Boss Qin seemed to have turned back into the ice-cold CEO of a few years ago.


    This kind of Boss Qin was truly frightening.


    Just when they didn''t know why CEO returned to his previous world overnight, CEO shouted for awyer to prepare a divorce agreement for him.


    Everyone knew what the problem was.


    The problem must definitely be their CEO''s wife.


    The people around Qin Yue knew that his beloved wife was destined for him. Something must have happened to suddenly ask for a divorce.


    "Thank you for your kind intentions!" Jian Ran thanked him and followed closely behind Lawyer Huang.


    In the VIP lounge, there was not only a personal receptionist, but also tea. The divorce treatment for rich people was very different from that of ordinary people.


    Qin Yue sat on the sofa with his legs crossed elegantly, holding a cigarette in his hand. Seeing Jian Ran enter, he did not have any change in expression, but subconsciously extinguished the majority of the cigarette in his hand.


    Lawyer Huang said, "Boss Qin, Miss Jian has seen this agreement. There is no problem with her. Now you only need both of you to sign and you can go through the divorce formalities. "


    "No, I have a problem. I don''t need your maintenance." Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue, but Qin Yuepletely ignored her.


    Lawyer Huang ced a document in front of Qin Yue and passed the pen over to him. Qin Yue picked up the pen and wrote two words on it heavily.


    He wrote the two words "Qin Yue" almost every day, but there was no time like today, where he had used a great amount of strength and the paper was cut open.


    Because every stroke and every stroke was like a sharp knife shing across his heart, if he did not use too much strength in his hands, he was afraid that he would scream out in pain.


    Finally, the word "Qin Yue" appeared in the contractpletely.


    Seeing the two words "Qin Yue" on the divorce agreement, Jian Ran''s heart trembled, but he pursed his lips and smiled.


    She confirmed once again that Qin Yue was really impatient to divorce her, and signed his name without hesitation.


    Before, when Jian Ran saw the two words "Qin Yue," she would have always felt that it was iparably cordial, but now, all she felt was that it was extremely dazzling.


    But that''s good too. Isn''t this what she hoped for?


    Wasn''t that what she was hoping to see?


    Jian Ran took the ck pen that Lawyer Huang handed to him, and seriously wrote down her name at the woman''s signature point ?? ?? Jian Ran.


    She had been able to write this word since she was four years old. It had been written for more than twenty years, and it was now so familiar that she could not be any more familiar with it.


    However, today was the one time she was the most reluctant, yet had to write it.


    With the two words Jian Ran, in the future, the two words Jian Ran and Qin Yue would not be together anymore.


    Finally, the two words "Jian Ran",nded under the two words "Qin Yue", and formed a clear contrast.


    And also from this moment onwards, it was a


    ounced that Qin Yue and Jian Ran were no longer husband and wife today, and that there would be no other rtions between them.


    "Mr. Qin, Miss Jian, is your divorce voluntary?" The staff who handled their divorces questioned them on a regr basis.


    Jian Ran still remembered that back then, when she mustered up the courage to marry Qin Yue, the employee who helped them to get their marriage certificate had also asked for a simr thing.


    "Mr. Qin, Miss Jian, are you willing to marry me?"


    That day, just as Jian Ran was hesitating, Qin Yue held her hand for the first time. It was precisely this small action of his that caused her to nod his head firmly: "Yes, I willingly."


    That day, the staff stamped the marriage certificate with photographs of the two of them and dered their marriage legally valid.


    Today, staff members also stamped their divorce certificates with photographs of the two of them, a


    ouncing the end of their rtionship.


    From now on, it was reasonable and legal for her to marry him or him, and neither of them could interfere with the other.


    The moment the stamp fell, Qin Yue got up and left. He did not even bid farewell to Jian Ran politely, as all the finishing work was done by his assistant and hiswyer.


    Jian Ran held the divorce certificate tightly in her hand.


    From now on, she had nothing to do with Qin Yue anymore, but at least she still had a divorce certificate with his name, proving that she had a rtionship with him before.


    When she walked out of the registration hall with the divorce certificate, Jian Ran suddenly remembered something. Today was the official national holiday, so under normal circumstances, these government departments would have to rest during the holidays.


    When she turned around, there was a resting sign at the entrance. They were on vacation, which meant that the reason they were able to go through the divorce procedures smoothly was also because of Qin Yue.


    So it turned out that Qin Yue was even more anxious than she was, waiting one more day and he wouldn''t be able to wait any longer.

 Chapter 579 Dont show up in front of me again

    Forget it, stop thinking about all those useless things. In any case, Qin Yue had already arranged for a divorce ording to her wishes.


    Now that he thought about it, in these past few years, Qin Yue would agree to anything she requested, so this divorce was no exception.


    Standing at the side of the road, Jian Ran looked at the clear and cloudless sky. The world was vast, but all of a sudden, she didn''t know where to go?


    Go home?


    But where was her home?


    She had already lost her home!


    After marrying Qin Yue, as long as Qin Yue was in a ce, then that ce would be her home.


    Now that she was separated from Qin Yue, where was her home?


    Where would she be able to settle down in the future?


    "Baby, where can Mommy take you?" Jian Ran rubbed her abdomen, and asked without making a sound.


    It was about the baby. It was about himself.


    She still had to go back to the Noguchi to fetch Xiao Ranran out. She had to bring Xiao Ranran along to settle down a family that belonged to the mother and son duo.


    "Mom!"


    Jian Ran was thinking about her baby, when Xiao Ranran''s soft voice suddenly rang out. For a moment, Jian Ran thought that she was hearing things.


    "Mom!" Without even getting a reply from his mother, Xiao Ranran sweetly called out to her again.


    When she saw that Xiao Ranran was actually standing in front of her, Jian Ran instantly saw a brand-new hope.


    That''s right, without Qin Yue, she still had two children, Xiao Ranran and the child in her womb ?? And Xiao Ze who was behind Xiao Ranran.


    Behind Xiao Ranran, not only was Xiao Ze there, there was also Xiao Qinghe ?? and also the white ball that was held by Xiao Qinghe.


    "Woof woof woof ??" The sound is also appropriately audible, a strong indication of its presence.


    There were older brothers, there were children, and there were even more ?? Although he had lost Qin Yue, Jian Ran still possessed a lot.


    But why was it that even though she had used so much, her heart still felt empty, as if no one could make up for the part that Qin Yue had lost.


    "Of course I want my mother to hug me." Xiao Ranran ran over. She did not know that her father and mother had divorced at such a young age.


    Perhaps she knew that her father and mother were divorced, but she didn''t understand what divorce meant. In her heart, her father was her father, her mother was her mother.


    It was that simple!


    Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran and kissed her cheeks again and again. Then she smiled gently: "Of course.


    When she was at her most helpless and anxious, she still had Xiao Ranran by her side, giving her the motivation and strength to continue walking forward.


    "Let''s go home." The one who spoke was Xiao Qinghe.


    He stood a few steps away and quietly looked at Jian Ran. It was as if he had many things he wanted to say to Jian Ran, but in the end he only said these simple words.


    "Brother, thank you!" Jian Ran said with a smile.


    She should really thank Xiao Qinghe. After recognizing this brother, he would always appear in time. Whenever she needed him, he would always be by her side.


    "I''m sorry!" However, Xiao Qinghe said these three words for no reason.


    Jian Ran was startled: "How can you say you''re sorry?"


    Xiao Qinghe did not exin anymore and led Jian Ran and the children into his BMW.


    No matter what, he should have apologized to Jian Ran.


    It was because he didn''t clearly investigate the reason for his father''s death that he mistakenly told Jian Ran the so-called truth, causing her to misunderstand Qin Yue and the couple to end their marriage.


    Two days ago, Qin Yue found him and showed him all of the evidence they found. He let him know that it was just a person who looked exactly like Liu Yong''s subordinate who kidnapped his father.


    That man had already been killed, and the buried corpse had also been found, proving the i


    ocence of Liu Yong''s subordinate, Little Chen.


    What was even more terrifying was that the murderer had even used a human skin mask to make a face simr to Qin Yue''s ?? The reason his father told him before he died that Qin Yue was not a good person, that he had saved Jian Ran and his daughter from disaster, was probably because he saw that fake face and mistakenly thought that that person was Qin Yue.


    After being a psychologist for so many years, he believed that he could see through others. However, when he met with a problem, he was like a fool being toyed with in the middle of apuse.


    What was fortunate was that he was stupid but Qin Yue was awake. Qin Yue had someone find a clue and found the culprit.


    It would also let him wake up in time to let him know that Qin Yue was wrongly used, and let him know who the real culprit was.


    However, the rtionship between Jian Ran and Jian Ran could not be mended.


    Qin Yue got someone to pass Xiao Ranran, Xiao Ze and Em to him, telling him that the two of them were divorced.


    When he received the news, Xiao Qinghe didn''t dare believe it for a good half an hour. How could Qin Yue divorce Jian Ran so easily?


    He called to find Qin Yue. Qin Yue only said a few words to him, telling him to take care of the mother and daughter pair.


    He didn''t want to be nosy, but Jian Ran was his blood sister, she couldn''t ignore her, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get any information out of her.


    Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran, and just got into Xiao Qinghe''s car. Tang Yi rushed over and handed over a bag to Jian Ran and said: "Miss Jian, we have the four tickets and your passports, we have already arranged the visas. The ne will take off in three hours, you all need to hurry to the airport to get there."


    "Airfare? Passport? Visa? The ne will take off in three hours? " Jian Ran was confused. She still had not decided where she wanted to go.


    "It''s like this." Tang Yi coughed lightly, and imitated the cold tone of the CEO, "I don''t want to see her again in the Jiangbei, and get them out of the country. The further I go, the better."


    You don''t want to see her again in Jiangbei?


    Qin Yue was truly a cruel man and his actions were ruthless enough. It was just that in the past, she was very d that she did not see his ruthless side.


    Jian Ran took the ticket, endured the pain, and smiled as she expressed her thanks: "Then I''ll have to trouble you to help me thank your Boss Qin."


    In any case, they had already gone their separate ways, and seeing each other again in the future would be like walking on a foreign road. It would be good to never meet again for the rest of their lives.


    "Miss Jian, thank you for your cooperation. Your luggage has already been delivered to the airport. If you need anything in the future, you can call me anytime. " Tang Yi said respectfully.


    Although Jian Ran had already divorced their Boss Qin, her words sounded really bad, and she told her to scram out of her sight.


    But everyone knew that their Boss Qin could not ignore them.


    It was not like their Boss Qin had not allowed others to scram before. It was really hard to get people to scram when they had not seen their Boss Qin preparing visas and having their luggage delivered.

 Chapter 580 Escort to airport

    The destination written on the ne ticket was the United States New York. It would take about 16 hours to fly straight to the New York.


    A few days ago, Jian Ran called Ling Feiyu and said that she wanted to go to America to take a look. Now that she was not able to get such a difficult visa to apply for herself, there were people who arranged the tickets for them.


    Qin Yue''s unintentional actions had saved her a lot of trouble.


    Xiao Qinghe drove and looked at Jian Ran from the rearview mirror, and asked worriedly: "Jian Ran, are you alright?"


    Jian Ran looked good, as if her divorce from Qin Yue had no effect on her at all. The more she acted this way, the more worried people became.


    "What can I do for you?" Jian Ranughed and said, "Brother, if you don''t want to go to New York, just send us to the airport."


    "You''re carrying a child, two children, and a dog, and you say I can trust you to go to America alone?" Xiao Qinghe red at her from the rearview mirror, not caring if she could see him or not.


    Jian Ran held a child in one hand andughed: "Xiao Ze is naturally a grown up now, they won''t worry me too much."


    Xiao Ze was a very sensible and considerate child, knowing how to take care of his sister.


    "Mother, Xiao Ze will take care of you and your little sister in the future." Xiao Ze patted his chest like a little man.


    He didn''t know where they were going, but he would go wherever his father gave him to go, and he would follow his father and mother.


    "Mhmm, then Mom and Little Sister will depend on you from now on." Jian Ran rubbed Xiao Ze''s head, she was already thinking of how to make Xiao Ze go to the United States and what kind of school he should go to.


    Xiao Ze''s birth conditions were not very good, he had suffered and suffered when he was young, and his 11-year-old child had yet to learn English.


    Unlike her family, Xiao Ranran, whose parents lived in the United States for a long time, and whose servants were brought back here by the United States, her four year old daughter could freely switch between theirnguages. After arriving in the United States, she did not have to worry about the little fellow''smunication problems.


    "Of course I have to take care of mother." Xiao Ranran looked at Xiao Ze and refused to admit defeat, as if she did not want Xiao Ze to steal her limelight.


    "Alright, with the two of you to take care of mother, mother will be able to enjoy her blessings in the future." Jian Ran pursed her lips andughed softly.


    Losing a person would be very painful, and that kind of pain was something she couldn''t imagine. But she had gained a lot more.


    The path ahead might be difficult, but it didn''t matter. As long as the children were by her side, she could still walk brilliantly.


    Could it really be very exciting?


    Sheughed at herself. The divorce procedures were simple, it carved out the rtionship between her and Qin Yue.


    However, the brand of a man branded in the bottom of her heart could not be erased no matter what. Qin Yue had already sprouted a root in her heart.


    Jian Ran''s attention waspletely focused on the children beside her, and she did not notice that there was a car following behind their car at all.


    They were on the airport highway from the city, but the car was still about a hundred meters behind them.


    Not long after they got on the highway, the car followed them closely, and a few army SUVs caught up to them, and quickly surrounded the cars that were chasing Jian Ran and the rest.


    After several military off-road vehicles had boarded the highway, the high-speed entrance had been blocked off, and no vehicles were allowed to enter for the time being.


    Only when Jian Ran''s car was far away did a few military sedans stop the car.


    mander, the target car has been blocked, please give me your instructions!" The people in a car asked their leader for instructions.


    "Don''t they want to cause trouble? Then bring them back and serve them properly. Let them know who can and ca


    ot touch who." Zhan Nianbei took the walkie-talkie and gave the order.


    After giving the order, he casually threw the walkie-talkie away and leaned on the back of the car casually. "Little Jiang, hurry and follow Mrs. Qin''s car."


    "Yes." Receivingmander''s order, the driver immediately started the car and drove out.


    Zhan Nianbei then looked at Qin Yue who was sitting beside him and had been silent all this time. He spoke somewhat angrily, "I say, what do you want to y with? You told me to transfer my special forces over just to help you escort your wife to the airport? "


    He was busy with important matters in the military region today, so Qin Yue called him for help and asked him to send a team of special forces over.


    To be able to use his special forces, that must be a big deal. He left his work and brought his men over, only to find out that he was only helping Qin Yue to escort his wife and children to the airport.


    Zhan Nianbei had the impulse to tear Qin Yue apart, did he think that his Jiangbei Military Region was opened for their Qin Family?


    With such a small matter, how could he use his most capable subordinates?


    Zhan Nianbei''s voice was loud, it shook the carriage they were sitting on, causing it to start jumping, but Qin Yue maintained hisposure and sat quietly, looking at the carriage in front of him with his deep gaze.


    "I''m just asking you to escort them to the airport. Do you have any objections?" The people Qin Yue cared the most about sat in the carriage, and it was worth it for him to use the greatest strength in the entire world to protect them, even if it was not needed.


    "Of course I have my objections!" Zhan Nianbei almost shouted.


    Look, what kind of person is this? If it wasn''t on the ount that Qin Yue was his nephew, it would be strange if he didn''t kill Qin Yue.


    However, if Qin Yue was not his nephew, he would never ask for help, right? Zhan Nianbei was dissatisfied and thought that he had overused himself.


    "I didn''t ask for your opinion. Shut your mouth!" Zhan Nianbei roared, and Qin Yue gave him another cold sentence.


    "What?" You want me to shut up? " Zhan Nianbei said as he was about to attack.


    "Do you believe that I will also throw Qin Xiaobao back to America?" This threat sessfully made Zhan Nianbei shut his mouth.


    Zhan Nianbei red at him fiercely. To dare to threaten him, he must have a lot of guts to do so, as he had only been threatened by this nephew of his before.


    Zhan Nianbei retrieved the walkie-talkie that he had just thrown to the side and instructed, "Bring that person back and beat him up."


    If he couldn''t bully Qin Yue, he could bully others to y.


    "Mu, say something. The two of you divorced and ran away. What are you trying to do?" Thinking about how this matter was rather exciting, Zhan Nianbei was sure that his sister and brother-inw didn''t know about it.


    Qin Yue remained silent.


    Zhan Nianbei pped Qin Yue''s shoulder with a hand, and said somewhat excitedly: "Logically speaking, leaving in a sh should have happened to me. I have never done anything in my entire life, but you, a person who doesn''t know how to do this kind of thing, did it first."


    In the eyes of others, Zhan Nianbei was the kind of person who would go against the rules.

 Chapter 581 She never remembered

    He had to find a woman to get married without discussing with his family, and didn''t even notify his family that he was getting married again. This kind of thing, no matter how you looked at it, only someone like Zhan Nianbei would do it.


    Never would he have thought that Qin Yue, this person who called the wind and rain in the business world but silently followed the rules, would actually do such a crazy thing.


    Although Zhan Nianbei felt that his own people had been scammed, he was not that angry. Instead, he was very curious about what had happened between Qin Yue and his wife.


    Qin Yue coldly threw out two words: "Just as you saw, we are divorced."


    Didn''t Jian Ran want to get a divorce?


    She said she was going to find the happiness she wanted, so he let her find it. As long as she wanted it, he would help her.


    "You''re angry!" In his impression, Zhan Nianbei rarely got angry, or to be more precise, when Qin Yue was angry, he controlled his emotions extremely well, and never let anyone find out about it.


    "Mu, you''re really angry!" Zhan Nianbei acted as if he had discovered something strange, and felt that it was worth it to be underestimated.


    Qin Yue turned his head and red at him viciously, warning him from head to toe.


    "Zhan Nianbei, quickly answer the phone, I am Qin Xiaobao the Unrivaled Beautiful Girl from this world ??"


    Just as Zhan Nianbei was getting excited, his phone started to ring. The moment he heard the bell, he knew that it was Qin Xiaobao, that wild girl.


    Hearing Qin Xiaobao''s voice, a hint of softness appeared on Zhan Nianbei''s usually resolute face as he answered: "What is it?"


    "Zhan Nianbei, I just received news that my brother is divorced. My brother''s phone can''t be reached. Go back and see what''s going on for me." Qin Xiaobao''s anxious voice came out from the phone.


    "It''s indeed a divorce. There''s no need to look at it." The person in question was sitting right next to him. He was apanying the person in question to send one of the people in question to the airport. It could be said that he had participated in the entire process, so he didn''t need to confirm it with anyone else.


    "Zhan Nianbei, do you want to die?" Qin Xiaobao roared in a


    oyance, "I told you to do something, why are you so unwilling?"


    If she wasn''t unable to leave while filming, she would have gone to Noguchi to confirm the news herself. How could she let this stinking man do things for her?


    "Qin Xiaobao, I haven''t dealt with you in a day, are you itching for a beating?" This girl was getting more and more arrogant and barbaric. It seemed that it was time to take care of her.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you better remember this, whose skin is itchy in the end!?" Pa, Qin Xiaobao hung up.


    The little girl who was used to pestering him for half a day actually hung up on him. Zhan Nianbei was so angry that he wanted to smash his phone on her, but with a raise of his hand, he remembered that there was someone else by his side.


    His eldest nephew could really bear it. He hadn''t said a word for a long time. If he continued to hold it in, he was truly worried that Su Chen might be sick from holding his breath.


    "Mu, I know that you always have your own considerations when you do things, but you should call your family and let them know. Your parents and sister, they are your rtives. You don''t care how they feel, but they will worry about you. "


    "Also, you''re not the only one in this world, and you''re not the only one in Qin Family. You should let go of many things, and not let yourself get so tired from living."


    "I don''t know why you two got divorced, but I know that you are not feeling well, and I believe that Jian Ran is not feeling well either."


    It was rare for Zhan Nianbei to act like he was a teacher, but he still sat properly. Looking in front of him, it was unknown if he was listening or not.


    Zhan Nianbei patted his shoulder, "Mu, it''s just the spectators who are watching. Even though the two of you matter is only a matter of the two of you, if I were to speak of it, I might be able to help."


    Although he had very little experience in love and was still unmarried even though he was quite old, he ?? He really didn''t know how to handle a rtionship.


    So as they talked, Zhan Nianbei shut his mouth obediently. It would be better to let the Qin Yue couple settle their own matters.


    These people, including Qin Xiaobao and his parents, wanted to help but were unable to.


    All these years, was in charge of managing the affairs of the Sheng Tian and its people. Be it his family or herpany, he had kept them organized and organized.


    Just as she was speaking, Qin Xiaobao''s phone call came in, and she bellowed: "Zhan Nianbei, are you with my brother?"


    Zhan Nianbei nodded, "Yes."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Tell my brother to pick up the phone."


    Zhan Nianbei said: "Girl, go busy yourself. Don''t create trouble for yourself."


    Qin Xiaobao: "I asked you to give your phone to my brother."


    Zhan Nianbei looked at Qin Yue: "Is Qin Xiaobao going to pick up the call?"


    Qin Yue remained silent, like a lifeless statue.


    Zhan Nianbei shrugged his shoulders and said: "You heard me, he doesn''t have the mind to bother with you. If you really want to persuade him, then call your sister-inw to ask."


    Qin Xiaobao roared: If I could contact my sister-inw, would I call you, this son of a bitch? Zhan Nianbei, did you f * cking grow up eating tofu? Is my mind filled with tofu dregs? "


    Zhan Nianbei was so angry that his eyes twitched, and this time, he hung up the phone with a "pa" sound.


    After the two men''s loud voices making a ruckus, Qin Yue suddenly felt that it was a good thing for the two of them to be so noisy, and not hold anything back and not tell the other party.


    No matter what happens, shout it out loud and let the two of them deal with it together.


    At the same time, the car that Xiao Qinghe was driving had already passed the high speed tolling station, paid and drove out of the high speed, and Qin Yue''s and Zhan Nianbei''s car followed closely behind.


    After getting off the overpass, they arrived at the Jiangbei Airport. From the establishment of this airport until now, there had been an endless stream of passengersing and going every day.


    Qin Yue hade to this airport countless times. Which time wouldn''t he want to get to the airport quickly?


    But today, he even hoped that the weather had suddenly changed or that there would be some air traffic regtions so that the flight Jian Ran and the others were on wouldn''t take off on time, so that he could stay by her side for a little longer.


    He was even childishly hoping that Jian Ran could understand ande back to tell him that someone had threatened her.


    Thinking about it, Qin Yue also found it fu


    y,ughing at himself since when had he be so naive and naive.


    Even if Jian Ran had considered telling him about Ye Yichen''s threat to her, then Jian Ran would definitely not easily propose a divorce.


    After all these years, she finally could not remember what he had said to her.


    No matter what happens, don''t break up!


    No matter what happens, don''t be afraid, he''s here!


    He had told her more than once, but she had never remembered.

 Chapter 582 Dont even think about running away for the rest of your life

    "Mu, we''ve arrived. Why don''t you get out of the car and take a look?" The carriage had already stopped for a long time, but Qin Yue still did not respond. Only then did Zhan Nianbei call for him.


    Qin Yue looked up and saw Jian Ran holding Xiao Ranran''s hand with one hand and Xiao Ze''s other hand with a warm and gentle smile.


    She had just experienced a divorce, but there was no trace of dejection on her face. Qin Yue knew that it wasn''t that she wasn''t sad, it was just that she was used to hiding her true emotions.


    This damned woman!


    He wished that he could rush over and carry her home so that he could give her a few pans of cold water to calm her down.


    Was there anything she couldn''t tell him? Did she think that she would be able to get rid of him if she had to use a divorce?


    Forget about this life, even if it were the next, she wouldn''t be able to escape from his grasp.


    "Mu ??"


    Qin Yue did not bother with him, taking out his phone to make a call, he coldly asked: "Have you prepared everything?"


    He did not know what the person on the other end of the phone said, but after hearing this, Qin Yue hung up without saying anything else. He turned and said to Zhan Nianbei: "You are in charge of sending them on the ne safely. Your driver will take me back to Sheng Tian. "


    "Me?" Zhan Nianbei pointed at his own nose. He was a dignified Jiangbei Military Region, when did he start working as a subordinate?


    Looking at Qin Yue''s expression, he really did not have the chance to say no. But forget it, who asked him to be Qin Yue''s little uncle.


    After getting off the car and mming the door, Zhan Nianbei dragged his military uniform and followed after Jian Ran and the others.


    At the same time, Qin Yue also told the driver to drive away.


    If Jian Ran wanted to fly, he would let her fly for a while. When she was tired from flying, she would know where the real harbor was.


    "grandpa!" Just as Zhan Nianbei was about to greet them, Xiao Ranran found him first.


    "baby, I heard that you are going to the United States." baby, I heard that you are going to the United States. Zhan Nianbei carried Xiao Ranran and pinched her pink cheeks.


    "grandpa, you should go y for a few days. You''ll be back soon." In the past, Xiao Ranran would usually go to America twice a year to y for around a month or so.


    Before, it was her father who took her there. This time, without her father apanying her, she wasn''t used to it. But luckily, this time, she had a mother.


    "Mm, then baby will have a good time. When youe back, I will prepare a banquet for you." Zhan Nianbei knew that he wouldn''t expose his, he should leave his beauty in the world of children.


    "grandpa, let''s pull the hook!" Just by poking at grandpa, he would keep his word. He wouldn''t lie to her just because she was a child.


    "Alright, just pull the hook." , who had always been impatient with Xiao Ranran, was also very patient.


    "Little... Mister Zhan, thank you for seeing us out. " When Jian Ran opened her mouth, he originally wanted to call her little uncle, but after realising that she no longer had any rtionship with Qin Yue, he changed her address to a more normal one.


    Zhan Nianbei said: "We are family, there is no need to be polite. Although you and Mu Zhi are divorced, and you are not someone from Qin Family, baby will always have the Qin Family''s bloodline. This is a fact that no one can change. "


    "Zhan Nianbei, what nonsense are you spouting? My wife is a member of our Qin Family for her entire life. This is a fact that no one can change. " When Qin Xiaobao heard the news that Jian Ran hade to the airport, she rushed to the airport without stopping. Finally, she arrived before they had left.


    Who knew that the moment they arrived, they would hear Zhan Nianbei spouting nonsense. She wished that he could kick this man into the sky.


    That wood brother of hers did things too impulsively, and he didn''t even try to persuade her properly, and instead added fuel to the fire, what kind of person was she?


    Zhan Nianbei, "..."


    He had put down his military affairs today and ran over to help. He did not expect that without even thanking them, he would be bombarded by the Qin Family and his sister.


    Qin Xiaobao ran over and hugged Jian Ran, she was so anxious that she was about to cry: "Sister-inw, my brother is just a piece of wood, don''t be angry with him, take baby home, okay?"


    "Xiao Bao, I''m sorry!" Jian Ran was not apologizing because she could not go back with Qin Xiaobao, but rather, she was apologizing on behalf of her father, Xiao Yuanfeng.


    Although such heavy injuries were not something that could be wiped away with just a word of apology, that was all Jian Ran could do.


    She still wanted to give some face to her father who had died miserably, so there were some things that she did not want to say out loud.


    Qin Xiaobao said anxiously: "Sister-inw, why are you apologizing to me? You don''t have to think for yourself, but you have to think for the baby. She''s only four years old. Could it be that you have the heart to say that she doesn''t have a father in the future? "


    "Sister-inw, you know that. My brother has always been a piece of wood. Since he was young, he has never been able to speak good words." If you leave just like that, he''ll be very sad. "


    "Sister-inw, you also haven''t seen how my brother came here in those years after you disappeared. If not for baby by his side, he might not have been able to hold on."


    "Why did you get divorced when so many storms have passed between the two of you?"


    "Sister-inw, please!" I beg you! Bring baby back with me, okay? If you can go back, big brother will be very happy. "


    Jian Ran shook her head and said: "Xiao Bao, stop talking, there''s no way he and I can continue."


    Without considering Qin Yue''s attitude towards divorce, she would never be able to go back.


    It was because she knew that Qin Yue had done too much for her, blocked bullets for her, and escaped from the ind with her. She had thought about these things in detail these past few days.


    It was just that she was too clear that Qin Yue had given up too much for her, to the point where she couldn''t take it anymore. She didn''t want him to block everything in front of her, and she hoped that she could do a little bit of things for him as well.


    If she stayed by his side, bringing him an endless disaster, she could leave him for his own good.


    Even if her heart ached, as long as he was fine, she would let him live.


    The sudden death of her parents and the capture of her brother had caused Qin Yue and Xiao Ranran to receive different kinds of injuries. Every single one of them was the closest person to her.


    Every single thing that happened had to do with her. Who would believe that she had nothing to do with their deaths or injuries?


    She didn''t know what kind of misfortune would befall Qin Yue if she stayed behind. Therefore, it was best for both of them if she left.


    So she clearly knew that saying those words would hurt Qin Yue, but for his own good, she would still do it.


    In this life, she didn''t ask for much, she only hoped that Qin Yue would be alright, that the children would be fine, and that was enough for her.

 Chapter 583 They were fighting and making a ruckus

    "Sister-inw ??"


    Jian Ran interrupted Qin Xiaobao and said firmly: "Xiao Bao, don''t say anymore, the ne is about to take off, we need to go check in toplete the security check in."


    Persuading Jian Ran not to listen, Qin Xiaobao then looked at the Xiao Qinghe who had been silent the entire time: "Xiao Qinghe, why aren''t you saying anything? She''s your sister, so advise her not to leave my brother, okay? "


    "Xiao Bao, you can go back first." Xiao Qinghe also said.


    This was a matter between Jian Ran and Qin Yue, the two of them had yet to figure it out, neither of them were able to persuade the other.


    He was well aware of Qin Yue and Jian Ran''s personalities. He knew that no matter how much he said it, it would be a waste of his saliva, so he might as well not say anything.


    Seeing that persuading was useless, Qin Xiaobao jumped up anxiously and shouted at Zhan Nianbei: "Zhan Nianbei, I order you to tie up the people and take them back, they are not allowed to leave."


    She thought that if she gave them a little more time to think about it, the couple would think it through and they wouldn''t get a divorce.


    She sincerely hoped that her brother and sister-inw would be fine, and sincerely wished that Xiao Ranran would grow up together with a blissful family.


    In the three years that Jian Ran was no longer here, she was the clearest about how much pain she was in.


    She had found out many times that her brother sat alone in his room, without turning on the light or speaking, all night long, as if he had been abandoned by the world.


    "Little aunt, of course I wille back." When Qin Xiaobao arrived, Xiao Ranran stared at her. After listening for a long time, she finally understood that his little aunt didn''t really want him and her to go to America.


    "baby ??" Hearing Xiao Ranran''s voice, Qin Xiaobao''s heart ached, and she couldn''t help but cry. "You silly child."


    She was so young that she definitely didn''t know anything. If she didn''t know that her mother had taken her away, then she might never return.


    If she had known what divorce meant to a couple, she would have been sad too.


    "Of course I''m not stupid." Xiao Ranran tten her lips and humph ?? She didn''t even want to bother with her little aunt anymore.


    Zhan Nianbei handed Xiao Ranran over to Jian Ran, said goodbye, and left while carrying Qin Xiaobao: "Qin Xiaobao, did you eat too much in one day?"


    "Zhan Nianbei, put me down." Qin Xiaobao kicked and wed at the air as she cursed crazily, "You bastard, what are you trying to do?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "I don''t want you to continue messing around here!"


    Qin Xiaobao was already so anxious that her blood was flowing backwards. Now, when she was hanging upside down on Zhan Nianbei''s shoulder, that was true blood flowing back to back.


    She was so angry that she bit onto Zhan Nianbei''s back with her mouth, but this stinking bastard''s muscles were simply too hard. Not only did he not bite her, she had even knocked her teeth down miserably.


    She then waved her fists again and again, hitting Zhan Nianbei''s back, punching him as she shouted, "Someone''s kidnapped him, save me! Help! "


    Qin Xiaobao had a bad temper, if she got angry now, she would not be able to take it.


    He raised his hand and pped heavily on Qin Xiaobao''s little butt, "Qin Xiaobao, shut the fuck up!"


    "Zhan Nianbei, you f * * king hit me again. Just you wait, your gra


    y will remember today''s grudge. " The furious Qin Xiaobao, who had received another beating, could not take this lying down.


    Before he could finish, he was pped once again on the face.


    That stinking bastard Zhan Nianbei didn''t know how to show mercy to the fairer sex at all. He really hit her with all of his strength, causing Qin Xiaobao to cry.


    The anger in her heart instantly turned into endless grievance. She bit her lips and silently cried, only to feel that she had lost all her face.


    No matter what, she was still a big celebrity. There were so many people in the airport, everyone''s eyes were on her. Should she go out and mess with them in the future?


    "Look, isn''t that Red Star Pris?"


    "That''s right, that''s her."


    "Why was she carried by a man?"


    Isn''t that man Jiangbei Military Region''s Commander Zhang?


    "It''s really Commander Zhang. I saw him on TV a few days ago."


    "No wonder she can be so domineering in the entertainment circle. It turns out that she has such arge backer behind her. Even I can be domineering."


    All sorts of discussions sounded out in their surroundings. Qin Xiaobao''s worries had always happened, and she felt wronged as she ruthlessly pinched this stinky man Zhan Nianbei.


    It was all his fault, it was all his fault. If she couldn''t survive in the entertainment industry in the future, she would definitely roast him in the oven and eat him.


    Zhan Nianbei suddenly stopped in his tracks, turned his head, and looked at the people who were biting the tip of his tongue, "You all saw it correctly, she is Red Shadow Star Pris, and I am Zhan Nianbei from Jiangbei Military Region. She is my future wife, and I am the big supporter behind her. "If you guys have the ability, then go and find such a big backer. If you don''t, then don''t be a b * stard here."


    Zhan Nianbei carried Qin Xiaobao and continued to walk out of the airport as if nothing had happened.


    This time, Qin Xiaobao didn''t make any more noise. Instead, sheid her face gently on Zhan Nianbei''s back, gentle and soft like a kitten without ws.


    She had never thought that there woulde a day when Zhan Nianbei would proudly proim her to be his future wife in front of so many people.


    His future wife meant that he had thoughts of marrying her.


    Ever since she was young, she had been the one chasing this man. This was the first and only time she had ever taken the initiative to chase him, and he had admitted their rtionship so clearly.


    There was no rtionship between uncle and niece, just a rtionship between a man and a woman.


    A simple happiness came so suddenly, but it was not at all unexpected. In short, Qin Xiaobao felt that she was so light, that she was about to ascend to the heavens.


    In the future, when she was in the entertainment industry, she could also loudly tell others that she had a backer. Jiangbei Military Region and Zhan Nianbei are my biggest backers.


    It was refreshing to think about it, and all her anger had gone. She had even forgotten why she had just arrived at the airport.


    "Zhan Nianbei, will you regret this?" He regretted not showing his rtionship to so many people and defending her in front of so many people.


    "You should have fought!" If he hit her, he would be more obedient. He wouldn''t regret beating her up.


    If Ye Zichen didn''t give her two ps, she would probably still be screaming and screaming. That''s why she was always asking for a beating sometimes.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you really are a bastard!" When he heard Zhan Nianbei''s words, the warmth and emotion he felt just now disappearedpletely in an instant.


    Zhan Nianbei: "Qin Xiaobao, I''m warning you, don''t go crazy again."


    "Bastard!" Bastard! "Idiot!" Qin Xiaobao then extended her hand to pinch him again, and only then was she able to release the anger in her heart.

 Chapter 584 Sea paradise

    After and Zhan Nianbei finished walking, Jian Ran finally retracted her gaze.


    Maybe Qin Xiaobao still couldn''t tell, but when Zhan Nianbei looked at her, his eyes were filled with tenderness.


    There was also a person who used to look at her with that kind of gaze, smile at her, and tell her that ?? she was his wife.


    However ?? It would never happen again. It would never happen again.


    Jian Ran''s hand could not help but stroke her heart, the heart inside really hurt a lot, but no matter how painful it was, she had chosen to walk her own path, even if her teeth were broken, she would have swallowed them back down.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath, and a smile which was usually used to hiding the true feelings in her heart surfaced on her face. "Big Brother, Xiao Ze, we should go now."


    Start a new life. Start a new life.


    Even though she knew it was impossible to forget that person, she couldn''t stop. She had to keep moving forward.


    The ne took off on time and the Jiangbei flew straight to the American New York.


    Not far from the takeoff teau, a silver-gray Bentley sedan was parked. Inside the sedan was a man wearing a white shirt.


    He had a cigarette in his hand, and it burned slowly to the tips of his fingers. He felt no pain.


    His body remained motionless as he stared into the distance. He watched the ne fly off the ground, watched it fly higher and higher, watched it fly further and further away.


    His heart, too, seemed to fly away with them, so he didn''t feel the pain of the cigarette burning his fingers.


    The ne had already soared into the blue sky and disappeared from his sight. However, he still did not look away.


    It was as if someone in the sky was smiling at him. It was his wife and his child, the love that he could never lose in his life.


    Xiao Ranran''s soft and gentle voice still rang in his ears. Hearing it was so warm, so tender.


    Before he left this morning, he pulled Xiao Ranran''s hand and told her: "Of course, if mother wants to bring my brothers and sisters to live in America, why not apany mother too?"


    "Daddy isn''t going?" Xiao Ranran blinked her beautiful big eyes, looking at him with hope.


    He could tell that Xiao Ranran really wanted him to go with them.


    "Dad still has some work to do, so I won''t be going with you guys today. After dad finishes his work, I''lle find you guys. Of course, first go with your mother, don''t let her be sad, do you know? " That was what she had told the little girl at that time.


    His baby nodded sensibly. "Father will obediently apany mother and brother and sister. He wouldn''t let his mother feel sad! Of course we have to wait for dad with mom. "


    "Good girl!" At that time, he tightly hugged his baby, hugged his again, and kissed her pink cheeks again and again.


    The little guy was very sensible and left two drool marks on his face.


    Her lips were soft and warm. It had been more than half a day, but he could still feel the warmth that the little guy left on his face.


    Unable to hold it back, Qin Yue reached out and touched his cheeks, feeling that the position was exactly where Xiao Ranran kissed him this morning.


    The reason he doted on Xiao Ranran so much was because Xiao Ranran was born for him.


    How many days and nights had Xiao Ranran apanied him when she felt that she wouldn''t be able to hold on?


    How could he not love her? How could he not love her?


    "Boss Qin!"


    How long did Qin Yue have to wait here? How long did Liu Yong stand outside the carriage? It was time to wake up their CEO.


    "Go back."


    After lightly saying those two words, Qin Yue withdrew his gaze, closed his eyes and leaned against the chair. For a long time, his mind waspletely nk.


    I used to hear people say that you hurt yourself three hundred times when you hurt an enemy.


    Wasn''t it the same if he divorced Jian Ran? Jian Ran would be sad, how could he not be sad?


    His heart was also like a piece of meat. It would hurt, it would bleed ??


    He agreed to divorce her so readily because he always remembered his promise to her that he would not force her to do anything, so when she wanted to fly, he let her fly.


    But she was gone, and his heart was empty.


    "Boss Qin, we have confirmed the video that Ye Yichen sent to Madam. The person wearing the human skin mask is the same person that Elder Xiao saw."


    At the same time that Liu Yong drove the car, he also very dutifully reported the situation to his master.


    After he finished speaking, without waiting for Qin Yue''s reply, Liu Yong slowly raised his head and peeked at Qin Yue through the rearview mirror.


    Qin Yue only had his eyes closed, he did not know whether or not his train of thoughts had returned to him.


    If his thoughts flew away with his wife, things might not be so difficult to deal with in the future.


    After thinking about it, Liu Yong continued, "But we have yet to find any clues rted to him when ites to killing people. In other words, he may not be the murderer. "


    "It doesn''t matter if he''s the murderer or not, we won''t let him live!" Qin Yue suddenly opened his eyes, the cold light in his eyes made Liu Yong shiver uncontrobly.


    Inparison to killing, what Qin Yue could not forgive was that Ye Yichen actually dared to set his sights on Jian Ran, forcing him to leave.


    He wouldn''t let that kind of person have a taste of the pain of the bone cutting. He didn''t feel the pain for nothing after separating from his wife and daughter.


    After giving instructions to Liu Yong, Qin Yue closed his eyes again, and said: "To Happy Ocean Paradise."


    Qin Yue still remembered that this was the first time he had invited Jian Ran out for a meal. After the meal, she indicated that he should take a walk with her.


    He remembered that night when she had pointed him out to the sea outside the mangrove forest and had said, in a hurry, that she wanted to build a water park there, not open to the public, and that when she was in a bad mood she would walk up there alone, with the sea breeze and the waves and the free seabirds looking out at the sea.


    She told him that it was a nature reserve and that even if he had the money, he wouldn''t be able to build it without government approval.


    In that case, she had only said it once, but he had remembered it.


    Later, he had someone prepare it, and he had to pay a huge price to get the government''s approval.


    He did what she had once said he would do in his imagination and had someone build a sea paradise for her in that sea area.


    Yesterday was the day of thepletion of the Sea Paradise, and now that all the decorating equipment was in ce, he could take her and their children to see her dream of the Sea Paradise.


    However, just as he was about to tell her the good news, she interrupted him with the word ''divorce''.


    Divorce!


    Qin Yue could no longer remember how he felt when he heard the word divorce from Jian Ran''s mouth.


    Perhaps it was because his heart was in so much pain that it was numb, so he was able to maintain his elegant smile and calmly look at her.

 Chapter 585 A random witness

    Jian Ran would never know what kind of waves he had in his heart when he heard her say the word "divorce".


    He wouldn''t let her know.


    Perhaps, in Jian Ran''s eyes, he, Qin Yue, was just a cold and emotionless person, there was nothing that could beat him down.


    Indeed, at work, in the business world, he was at the top, and almost no one was his match, and nothing could beat him.


    But in front of Jian Ran, he was just an ordinary man.


    Like many men, his heart was long and tender. It would hurt and feel ufortable, and he would also be moved by a woman.


    He would want to hold her in his hands and spend the rest of his life loving her.


    "Hehe ~ ~ ~"


    Thinking up to here, Qin Yue could not help but sneer silently, and then, hid all of his emotions under his cold face.


    Jiangbei Airport, in a certain security room.


    At this moment, a big "espionage" scene was being yed out.


    Of course, the main characters would definitely include the Jiangbei Military Region''s Greatmander, Qin Xiaobao and the rest. There would probably be fifteen people without twenty.


    Zhan Nianbei, who was wearing a military uniform, stood up straight and upright. His sharp eyes looked at the people in front of him, from left to right, and then from right to left, he said, "You bastards, you actually daree to the airport to steal people. Are the people who ordered you to be blind?"


    "Commander Zhang, we are not weak." It wasn''t that they were weak, it was just that their opponents were too strong, so they were caught before they could even fight.


    "Who sent you?" Zhan Nianbei did not have the leisure to discuss with them whether they were weak or not.


    The representative of the captive said, "No one sent us. We''ll do it ourselves ??"


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Before that person could finish his words, he was pped heavily by Zhan Nianbei, "You are f * cking stupid, don''t make others be as stupid as you are when you see them."


    That fool, he came by himself. If he had the ability, he would give it a try.


    Zhan Nianbei''s temper was explosive, and he had never been a man who didn''t follow the rules. When talking nonsense in front of him, he had never been courteous to anyone.


    If he didn''t cripple you after pping you, he would have given you face.


    Furthermore, Qin Xiaobao was right next to him "persuading" him: "Zhan Nianbei, calm down, don''t ever hit someone again. "These bastards, they''ve grown a mouth, but they can''t speak. They can just cut off their tongue."


    Hmm, she wasn''t trying to persuade him. She was clearly fa


    ing the mes.


    Zhan Nianbei dragged Qin Xiaobao, who was bouncing around in front of him, behind him and said: "Tell me honestly and clearly. Otherwise, how am I going to make you die, you won''t even know."


    Qin Xiaobao stuck her head out of Zhan Nianbei''s waist and agreed, "You are so bold that you dared to scheme against my sister-inw. "I''ll tell you guys, you''d better tell us what you know, or else when my brotheres, you''ll only be left with nothing to eat."


    Not long ago, she was carried out of the airport by Zhan Nianbei, and had thought that he would carry her back there. Unexpectedly, Zhan Nianbei brought her to find someone, and used the excuse of an office to enter the airport.


    Not only were the two of them assigned to the airport, there was also a group of people under Zhan Nianbei.


    Just as Qin Xiaobao was wondering what they were doing, Zhan Nianbei''s subordinates had already pulled out the bandits who were disguised as passengers and were trying to bring Jian Ran along.


    Qin Xiaobao knew that these people were after her sister-inw, and on the spot, she was so angry that she kicked each of them.


    Recently, she had been together with Zhan Nianbei a lot. Qin Xiaobao had yed out what Zhan Nianbei had taught her, saying "if you can fight, you definitely can''t talk" extremely well.


    The few men looked at each other. They exchanged a few nces, but in the end, some of them were still worried. However, they still didn''t say anything.


    These people''s mouths were tightly shut, they were unwilling to say who ordered them to do so. Qin Xiaobao was really anxious, she anxiously wanted to go up and beat them.


    She jumped and shouted, "Zhan Nianbei, if they don''t say it, give them to me, I''ll kill them all."


    "What''s the use of killing a chicken with a bullknife?" Zhan Nianbei sneered, then waved for hisckeys to follow him. "If they don''t say, then bring them back to the military region, no matter what method you use."


    Zhan Nianbei raised his wrist to look at the time, and said: "Before eight in the evening, the truth must be revealed from their mouth."


    Before they had even caught these people, Qin Yue had already told Zhan Nianbei who it was that would go to the airport to snatch them away.


    However, it was enough for them to capture these people and tell the mastermind of the event to let him know how it felt to be betrayed.


    "Zhan Nianbei, are you sure that those people will tell us who the mastermind is?" Those people were brought back to the Jiangbei Military Region, but Qin Xiaobao was still a little worried.


    Zhan Nianbei said boldly: "Unless you are a dead person. "No, even if he''s dead, as long as he enters my territory, I will have the ability to make him speak."


    "Even the dead can speak?" Qin Xiaobao red at him in dissatisfaction. "Zhan Nianbei, why do I feel that you''re the same when you''re bragging?"


    Zhan Nianbei put a hand on Qin Xiaobao''s shoulder: "Qin Xiaobao, there are a lot of things that you don''t understand, you''ll learn from me more in the future."


    Qin Xiaobao held onto Zhan Nianbei''s waist: "Then I ask to fight with the Greatmander to give you more pointers. But before you teach me, tell me, what exactly is going on between my brother and my sister-inw? "


    Zhan Nianbei: "Don''t worry, they will be fine. If there''s really something, why is your brother so preupied with arranging for your sister-inw to go to the United States? "


    "Are you alright? You''re already divorced, and you still say that it''s okay. " Hearing Zhan Nianbei''s nonchnt tone, Qin Xiaobao became anxious again, "Then can the Greatmander please tell me, how can I be considered free?"


    Zhan Nianbei held her waist, "Divorce? You think it''s true? "


    Qin Xiaobao said anxiously: "Since we already have the marriage certificate, how can we fake it?"


    Zhan Nianbei stretched out his hand to poke Qin Xiaobao''s head: "I thought you were smart for nothing, to be as stupid as a pig at crucial moments."


    "Zhan Nianbei, say something good. You are not allowed to curse ??" While talking, Qin Xiaobao suddenly realized, "Zhan Nianbei, you mean to say, they are not divorced? "However, that''s unlikely ??"


    Zhan Nianbeiughed: "If you want the marriage certificate, your brother can get someone to fill a room for you."


    Qin Xiaobao was surprised: "The marriage certificate was obtained by my brother?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Today''s civil affairs holiday, your brother borrowed someone''snd and found someone to do it for them. Even that steel seal is fake."


    "It''s great that they haven''t divorced!" Qin Xiaobao was so excited that she jumped up and hugged Zhan Nianbei''s neck, and kissed him on the cheek, "I didn''t expect my brother to be so cu


    ing."


    Zhan Nianbei scoffed, "I never thought your brother would be so cu


    ing. Even foxes are not as cu


    ing as your brother. He normally speaks very little. It''s not that he doesn''t know anything, it''s just that he knows nothing at all. "

 Chapter 586 Weapons used to deal with qin yue

    Remembering Qin Yue''s expression of having eaten him alive, a fire burned in Zhan Nianbei''s heart. However, Qin Yue was his nephew, so he could only endure.


    "Anyway, I feel like my wood brother was changed after meeting my sister-inw ??" "However, no matter how much you change it doesn''t matter. As long as the two of them aren''t really divorced, then my heart can safely return to my chest."


    "I say, Qin Xiaobao, when did you start worrying about something that your mother should have done?" In Zhan Nianbei''s impression, Qin Xiaobao was definitely not such a sensible person.


    "Get lost!" Qin Xiaobao raised her leg and kicked him, "I still have a show to watch today, so I''ll be leaving first."


    Just as she took a step forward, Zhan Nianbei pulled her back again. He looked at her with eyes that shone with a gentle light that she had never seen before.


    Looking into his eyes, Qin Xiaobao''s heart started to race uncontrobly.


    Damn it!


    This damn man, it wasn''t as if he didn''t know how much she liked him!


    He looked at her with such a gaze. She really wanted to throw herself at him, but she didn''t have the heart to film.


    When she thought about all this, Qin Xiaobao couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, and the temperature of her cheeks also rose.


    Just hurry up and do what he wants. There''s still time for her to go back to filming.


    "Qin Xiaobao, make some time. Let''s go and get the marriage certificate." Qin Xiaobao waited for a long time, waiting for Zhan Nianbei''s words.


    "Zhan Nianbei, are you proposing to me?" This man was dreaming. With just that one sentence, he wanted her to marry him and let him dream on ?? But, but, Qin Xiaobao really wanted to agree to it immediately.


    Make him fall in love with her, and upy the position of Mrs. Zhan ?? Wasn''t that what she had been looking forward to?


    Now that Zhan Nianbei had spoken, what reason did she have to reject?


    Of course, she couldn''t find any reason to reject his offer, so she agreed to apany him by his side as the Mrs. Zhan in the future.


    "I ??" Before Qin Xiaobao could even say the three words I promised you, she suddenly heard Zhan Nianbei say, "I was just casually saying it, don''t take it as the truth!"


    "F * ck!" Qin Xiaobao kicked towards his most important part of his body. Her good mood had beenpletely destroyed by this stinking bastard.


    Zhan Nianbei tilted his body slightly, dodging Qin Xiaobao''s attack, and took the opportunity to hug her in his arms and kiss her wildly.


    Qin Xiaobao opened her eyes wide and emitted whining sounds of dissatisfaction. She really wanted to open her mouth and bite this smelly bastard to death.


    City B, Starlight Club.


    A middle-aged man entered the door and did not let the staff lead the way. He walked in a familiar ma


    er to the VIP room called resplendent starlight.


    Raising his head to take a look at the door, he pushed it open without knocking: "Young Master, our n to transfer Jian Ran away at Jiangbei has failed."


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s voice, Ye Yichen abruptly turned his head, his expression unspeakably sinister. "What did you say?"


    The middle-aged man hastily exined, "Everything that happened was as you expected. Jian Ran and Qin Yue went to get a divorce, and Qin Yue sent the mother and daughter away ?? We will also send people to follow their carriages ording to your arrangements, attracting Qin Yue''s attention. All of this is going ording to what we predicted, but ?? "


    After saying that, the middle aged man raised his head and nced at Ye Yichen. Seeing Ye Yichen''s dark expression, he did not dare to continue.


    "But what?" Ye Yichen''s expression and voice had calmed down a lot. There was still time left, and no one knew who would win in the end.


    But he knew that whoever was in a hurry had a lower chance of wi


    ing, so he had to remain calm.


    The middle-aged man said, "But we didn''t expect that Zhan Nianbei would go to the airport and deploy a special forces to ambush him there. As soon as our men moved, they were all captured, not a single one was left. Jian Ran and the rest sessfully boarded the ne and flew to the New York.


    "Zhan Nianbei brought his special forces and captured our people?" Ye Yichen sneered, "It seems like Jian Ran is more important to Qin Yue than you and I can imagine."


    Just as his subordinate had said, the other developments were all within his grasp. Only he did not expect Qin Yue to actually ask Zhan Nianbei to send them off personally, and Zhan Nianbei had even transferred a special forces to them obediently.


    In the world of the military, who didn''t know that Jiangbei Military Region''sbat ability was the strongest? They never thought that he would actually send such a strongbat ability to protect a woman.


    It was exactly what they hadn''t thought of, that proved that Jian Ran was far more important to them than they ever thought of him.


    Ye Yichen was once again certain that Jian Ran was the most important weapon he had for Qin Yue. Such an important weapon, no matter what price he had to pay, she had to obtain it.


    Seeing that Ye Yichen had calmed down, the middle-aged man said: "Young Master, the Jiangbei Airport failed to intercept, I have already asked the people from New York to prepare."


    "The Sheng Tian is located in the United States. Although their headquarters have already moved to the Jiangbei and they have returned there, don''t forget that their power in the United States is definitely not weaker than the Jiangbei."


    This was the reason why Ye Yichen wanted others to stop Jian Ran even though he knew that the Jiangbei was the gathering ce of the Qin n and Qin n''s forces.


    He knew that it would be the same difficulty to stop Jian Ran in the Jiangbei and New York. Rather than ru


    ing so far away to kill him, he might as well capture him right under Qin Yue''s nose and teach him a lesson.


    Once Jian Ran reached New York, the powers in the other Qin Family would be very strong too, it would not be that easy for Ye Yichen to snatch him away.


    "Young Master, don''t worry, we have chosen the most capable subordinates over there. Without the protection of Zhan Nianbei''s army, he would never have expected that we would make a move against them and we would be able to catch him off guard."


    "Caught unprepared?" Ye Yichen interrupted the middle-aged man and said angrily, "Do you think Qin Yue''s brain is as simple as yours?"


    The middle-aged man said, "Young master, I ??"


    Ye Yichen continued: "On Jiangbei''s side, Qin Yue will have Zhan Nianbei personally send them off. On the American side, he must be fully prepared. "


    "This subordinate thought too simply, then I will send a few more people to stop Qin Yue''s men before they find a way to stop Jian Ran."


    "Tell me everything at one go, and we''ll have to prepare to deal with Qin Yue with all our might. That man is too hard to deal with." Things had not gone exactly as he had expected, and it was a big deal to think about.


    But at least he won the first step.


    Qin Yue did not allow him to leave the Jiangbei, but he left easily. He was currently in the B City, the location of the Ye Family''s biggest influence.

 Chapter 587 He arranged everything for her

    After 16 hours of flight time, the ne had safely arrived at New York''s Ke


    edy Airport. The time of arrival was at 3: 30 pm New York time.


    New York''s weather was much colder than Jiangbei''s, the moment the nended, a piercing cold air flow blew over, causing Jian Ran to shiver.


    However, she did not care about her own safety as she hurriedly zipped up Xiao Ranran''s down jacket and helped Xiao Ze put on his hat, "Xiao Ze, of course, this ce is much colder than the Jiangbei, we need to be careful not to catch a cold. Also, we are not familiar with this ce, so we must hold onto mother''s hand and not leave. "


    "Mom, of course you''ll listen to me. You''ll take good care of your brother and won''t run around." Seeing that Xiao Ze wanted to speak, Xiao Ranran rushed to tell his mother.


    After she finished speaking, she gave Xiao Ze a proud look, as if saying, hehe, hehe, I am Mom''s most caring little cotton-padded jacket. If you want to steal from me, you can''t.


    Xiao Ze opened his mouth but no words came out. Anyway, all the good words were said by his sister.


    Jian Ran patted their heads, "Un, you two are both mother''s good children. "Come on, let''s go with uncle and carry our luggage."


    To be honest, Jian Ran didn''t even know what their luggage was, she reckoned that Qin Yue would make people pack her things for her and take them away, and if they didn''t, he would make them clean up too.


    Xiao Qinghe said: "Jian Ran, I will go get some luggage and some noodles. Take the children with you and wait for me at the exit A."


    Jian Ran nodded: "That''s good too."


    Xiao Ze and Xiao Ranran could not help at all right now, they still needed someone to take care of them. Jian Ran could not help too when she went to retrieve her luggage, so it would be more convenient for Xiao Qinghe to go by himself.


    "Mom, of course I have to go to the bathroom." Xiao Ranran provided her opinion in time.


    "Brother, then I''ll take you to the washroom. Look at Xiao Ze." After handing Xiao Ze over to Xiao Qinghe, Jian Ran brought him to the closest washroom.


    Ke


    edy airport was crowded and crowded, and the toilet was close to the baggage im area, as was the queue for the previous bathroom.


    Jian Ran brought Xiao Ranran to the very end of the line of people, and at this time, another two people lined up closely behind them.


    Because the people at the back were sticking too close, Jian Ran took another two small steps forward with Xiao Ranran. Just as she moved, the people at the back stuck closely to her once again.


    When people queued up, they would always maintain their distance. When this person repeatedly stuck close to the queue, it always made Jian Ran feel weird.


    She looked back at the man, but found nothing unusual.


    However, just as Jian Ran turned her head, a sharp de suddenly appeared in the woman''s hand as if by magic.


    The woman quietly extended her hand towards Jian Ran, in an attempt to restrain him. Unexpectedly, the person behind her moved even faster than her, and before the woman could even touch Jian Ran, a gun was pointed at her waist.


    "Damn it!" She was so upset that she silently cursed under her breath. She had just discovered her target and was already caught by the enemy.


    That person pushed against her forcefully, causing the woman to no longer dare to act rashly.


    The man with the gun whispered in the man''s ear, "Obediently follow me, or you will face the consequences."


    The woman looked at Jian Ran unhappily, but she could not do anything.


    Very quickly, the person holding the spear took away the person who wanted to make a move on Jian Ran.


    Before she left, she gave the people behind Jian Ran a meaningful nce, signalling her to bring the enemy away first, so that they could continue protecting their mistress.


    There were enemies in the bathroom, and also enemies in the luggage area. Wherever Jian Ran and the others went, there would be enemies, but these enemies were brought away before they could even touch a hair on Jian Ran and the others.


    To the extent that Jian Ran and the rest did not know that in the half an hour that they waited for their luggage to get off the ne, a lot of things had actually happened.


    Of course, she wouldn''t know that Qin Yue had helped her settle all of these matters.


    Walking out of the airport, one would know what true cold was. It was as if the rain and the wind had suddenly turned into another world.


    As Jian Ran helped Xiao Ranran put on her hat, she said, "Brother, I''ve only heard that the New York is cold, but never expected it to be this cold. It seems that it is colder than our capital."


    "You have stayed in the Jiangbei for too long, you have already gotten used to the climate of the Jiangbei, to suddenlye to this ce, you must be cold." Xiao Qinghe then gave the Mubai to Xiao Ranran for him to carry and said, "I will be responsible for dragging the luggage. You will be responsible for keeping an eye on the two children and Mubai."


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded and looked around, "Let''s find a hotel to stay in first. We can''t freeze the children. "


    Jian Ran felt that she should at least familiarize herself with the environment of this unfamiliar ce and find out what she needed to know before she could decide on renting a ce.


    Xiao Qinghe dragged two big chests and walked behind Jian Ran and the two children: "I have spent my years in this city, so I''m rtively familiar with it. Let''s go find a hotel to stay at first. I''ll take care of the matter of renting a house, and I can also ask my former ssmates for help. "


    "Mr Xiao, Miss Jian, I am the driver who will bring you guys to your residence." Just when they were worrying about the weather, another driver came to their door.


    "Sorry, we didn''t call a taxi." When they just arrived at this ce, they did not call for a carriage, nor did they have any residences.


    The driver said, "Miss Jian, I was arranged by Mr. Tang, and my living quarters were arranged by him. If you don''t believe me, you can call him."


    "Which Mr. Tang?" Jian Ran could not remember if she knew anyone with the surname Tang.


    The driver said: "Boss Qin''s special help, Mr. Tang Yi."


    Once the name was mentioned, Jian Ran knew who it was.


    However, she still shook her head. "Thank you for your good intentions. We don''t need it."


    She still had some savings herself, and with her current reputation in design, her sry would not be too low. She could easily support her children with her own hands, and did not need Qin Yue''s help.


    Since they were already divorced, they should be divided up cleanly and not have the slightest co


    ection to each other. This would not be good for either of them.


    "Get on the carriage first. What''s wrong with Qin Yue''s arrangement?" You have three children with you, shouldn''t he give you somepensation? " Xiao Qinghe carried Xiao Ranran, "If you don''t get on the carriage, the little guy''s face would freeze to death."


    Jian Ran was helpless, she got on the carriage first.


    After the car had left, Xiao Qinghe was still muttering to himself, "You guys got a divorce, and you didn''t take a single cent from Qin Yue. He probably feels bad about it and wants topensate you. It was impossible for someone as rich as him to take back the things he gave out. If you didn''t want it, then that would be letting others have it. He might have topensate you next time. When the timees, you and him will really be a mess. "

 Chapter 588 Big boss makes you slip up

    "Actually, when you truly let go of someone, let go of a marriage, and let go of a rtionship, that person is right in front of you, yet you treat him as if he were an ordinary person. You don''t ept anything from him. "


    "Jian Ran, you and Qin Yue have been husband and wife for a few years, but have not really spent much time together. What Qin Xiaobao said to you today is true. During the three years that you were missing, if not for our baby, he really might not have been able to hold on. "


    "Then you came back, but you don''t remember him anymore. I also saw how sad he was. These things, I am awake now, I think clearly. "But I was confused when my father was killed, and I dragged you into the water to be confused with me."


    Xiao Qinghe said it all in one go. Jian Ran even wanted to suspect that he was not a psychologist but a lecturer. Howe she didn''t realize that he was good at talking in the past?


    Actually, Jian Ran had always believed firmly that Qin Yue was not the killer of his father. She only said those words when they were arguing that day because she was angry.


    When Qin Yue angrily admitted it, she regretted it. However, there was no medicine for regret in this world.


    Later on, Xiao Qinghe said something that he couldn''t bear to hear any longer.


    After thinking about it, all she thought about was what Xiao Qinghe had just said ?? ?? If she were to let go of some feelings, then when they meet again, she would be able to treat him like an ordinary person.


    Now, just thinking of the two words Qin Yue caused her heartache to the point where he couldn''t breathe.


    In this life, how could she treat Qin Yue like how she treated an ordinary person?


    "Of course I miss dad." Just as Jian Ran was lost in thought, the sleeping Xiao Ranran in her arms suddenly turned over and muttered.


    It had only been less than 24 hours since he left his father, and the little guy was already reminiscing about his father even when he was sleep talking, causing Jian Ran''s heart to ache when he heard it.


    She lowered her head and kissed Xiao Ranran: "Darling, mother will love you so much. I will definitely love you so much just like daddy loves you."


    No matter how her future days passed, Jian Ran was still a little confused about the path ahead of her, but it didn''t matter. As long as her treasures were with her, she would definitely be able to persevere.


    After nearly an hour''s drive, they arrived at the house.


    Looking at the small foreign buildings in front of him, the luxurious decorations, the good greening environment, and the pedestrians and vehicles passing by, he felt like they were trenches.


    Jian Ran asked Xiao Qinghe: "Brother, what region does this area belong to?


    Xiao Qinghe said: "How is it possible for Qin Yue to offer his help?"


    With that, Jian Ran''s question was blocked from her mind.


    What Xiao Qinghe had said was right, no matter how cheap it was, it would not be cheap. Furthermore, this was where his "ex-wife" and his children lived.


    Qin Yue didn''t really send him a big vi, he was already patient enough.


    "Damned girl, I haven''t slept the entire night. I''ve finally got you here."


    Hearing the voice, Jian Ran raised her head and looked over, only to see the pot-bellied Ling Feiyu ru


    ing towards her, "Fei Yu, why are you here?"


    "Damned girl, slow down." Seeing Ling Feiyu run so fast, Jian Ran''s heart almost vomited out from her mouth in fright.


    It was no wonder that Cheng Xuyang didn''t allow her to go out alone.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Ling Feiyu ran over and pulled Jian Ran along to give him a big hug, "Hey brat, you really are asking for it more and more. If not for Cheng Xuyang who heard some news from Tang Yi, I would not have known that you woulde to New York. "


    Ling Feiyu came to the New York because of the information that Tang Yi had leaked out of his mouth when he heard Tang Yi talk with him on the phone.


    In fact, if they were to think about it more carefully, they would understand that this matter was definitely not as simple as Tang Yi leaking information.


    The reason why Tang Yi was selected to be Qin Yue''s special assistant, to be able to work by Qin Yue''s side, and to keep secrets from the mouth, must be because of that.


    The only reason he leaked his information was because their big BOSS needed him to leak his information.


    Jian Ran came to the United States and she just so happened to be in the United States. If he did not tell her about it, who else could she tell about it?


    "I was in too much of a hurry to leave that I didn''t have time to notify you." was very happy to be able to see his best friend in this foreignnd.


    After more than ten hours of traveling, she had forgotten all about the depressing feelings of divorce for the time being.


    "Fei Yu, long time no see." Xiao Qinghe said.


    "Eldest Young Master Xiao, long time no see." Ling Feiyu finished greeting with a smile, then looked at Xiao Ze who was beside Jian Ran, "This must be Xiao Ze. "What a cute child."


    "Thank you, Aunt Fei Yu!" No one had ever introduced Ling Feiyu to them before, but his observation skills were very meticulous. When she first heard his mother calling him Fei Yu, he felt that it was fine to just call her Auntie Fei Yu.


    "Good girl!" Ling Feiyuughed, "Today auntie did not prepare any gifts for you, I will make it up to you another day."


    "Auntie Fei Yu, are you sure you don''t know him?" Xiao Ranran asked in a slightly sour tone, as if she had seen big brother Xiao Ze first in Auntie Fei Yu''s eyes.


    "How could he not recognize us? Da Ranran and Xiao Ranran are the most important people to Aunt Fei Yu, how could Aunt not remember? " As she said that, Ling Feiyu picked Xiao Ranran up, scaring Jian Ran out of her wits.


    "Fei Yu, Xiao Ranran is too heavy, don''t take her with you." Jian Ran was so worried that she broke out in a cold sweat.


    "The child is already mature and can be born even after breathing in the fetal spirit. It''s fine!" Ling Feiyu was rather magnanimous.


    Jian Ran had a deeper understanding of how tired Cheng Xuyang was and was worried. This girl, Ling Feiyu, had never treated her child seriously, so how could she not worry?


    "Xiao Ranran, we haven''t seen each other for a few months. Howe you''re beautiful again?" Ling Feiyu pinched Xiao Ranran''s face again.


    What should I do?


    The little girl Xiao Ranran was growing more and more adorable, causing people to like her more and more. They really wanted to make her their daughter-inw, but her son had yet to be born.


    "Auntie Fei Yu, of course you eat obediently every day, so you''ll get prettier the more you look." Xiao Ranran was obviously happy to hear the others praise him.


    Ling Feiyu wanted to ask more, but she remembered that everyone was still standing outside the house. She quickly greeted everyone like a master, "Everyone, don''t stand outside, let''s talk inside. Of course, I''ve already taken a look around the house for you. The people who clean it are very attentive and even cleaner than I am in my own residence. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied with it. "

 Chapter 589 Fear of sleep

    Yesterday, when they found out that Jian Ran wasing to the United States and was living right next to them, in the middle of the night, Ling Feiyu had even pulled Cheng Xuyang over to look at the house.


    Although she knew that there would definitely not be any problems with Qin Yue''s work, if she did not personally witness it, how could Ling Feiyu be at ease.


    "Fei Yu, it''s good to have you here." In a trance, Jian Ran felt that she had returned to many years ago, and saw that Ling Feiyu who had pulled the trunk along to challenge the Jiangbei with her.


    In the past, when the two of them went from the capital to the Jiangbei, they had casually packed some clothes in a suitcase, without anything else.


    At that time, they would be full of vitality and confidence, believing that they would be able to create their own world in Jiangbei.


    After that, the two of them slowly took root in the Jiangbei. They had their own studios and jobs, so once upon a time, their lives were not worth much.


    Jian Ran believed that she would be able to take root in a foreignnd a few years ago, and it would be the same today.


    She wanted to take her children and take root in this city, because this city was where Qin Yue was born and where he grew up.


    In the past, she was not lucky to be part of his life. In the future, she could no longer be part of his life, but she could still stay by his side in her own way.


    It was a small, three-story building with a small yard at the entrance. There were also flowers and nts growing in the yard, as well as a small vegetable patch.


    The first floor was the kitchen and dining area, while the second and third floors were the living areas.


    "Of course. Come, the master bedroom of you and Xiao Ranran is on the second floor. Young Master Xiao, you and Xiao Ze''s room is on the third floor, go take a look yourself, I won''t be greeting you. " Ling Feiyu pulled Jian Ran and left, truly taking herself as the mistress of this house.


    There were three rooms on the second floor, a master bedroom, a children''s room, and a study.


    The decorations of every room were all very unique. Jian Ran''s master bedroom was a simple and elegant design, Xiao Ranran''s room was full of childishness, the study room was decorated very well, even the drawing board and brush had been prepared for Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help but exim once again. Qin Yue''s assistant was truly meticulous in their work, even able to think of such small details.


    The master bedroom was wide and bright, the wardrobe and dressing table were all there, and what attracted Jian Ran''s attention the most was the bunch of jasmine flowers in the room.


    "Fei Yu, thank you for preparing so much for me." Jian Ran had liked the scent of Jasmine since she was young, so she rarely mentioned it. She didn''t think that Ling Feiyu would still remember it even after so many years had passed.


    "Do you know? When I heard that you wereing to New York, I was excited at first, but then I started to worry ?? I never thought that my worries would turn into reality. How did you get divorced with Qin Yue? "


    When Cheng Xuyang got the news from Tang Yi, Ling Feiyu was just beside him. At that time, she was so excited that she shouted at Tang Yi, but Tang Yi still told her that Jian Ran and Qin Yue had divorced.


    In the three years that Jian Ran was gone, Ling Feiyu also knew how painful those years were, so she couldn''t believe that Qin Yue would divorce him.


    Feiyu, can we not mention him?" "When she saw Ling Feiyu, she finally forgot about Qin Yue''s face. Now that she mentioned him, she remembered that he was in a bad situation.


    Ling Feiyu said: "Of course, don''t hide anything in your heart. Whether or not you admit that I''m your best friend, in my heart, you''re my best friend. I have something to tell you. You have something that I wish you would tell me. "


    "Fei Yu, give me two days time to think things over. I''ll tell you when I think it through." At the moment, Jian Ran''s heart was also very messy, even she herself was a little unable to believe that she had ended her rtionship with Qin Yue with him for a few years in such a simple ma


    er.


    She needed time to think and figure out what had happened recently. Now that he had cleared his mind, he would no longer be conflicted over this matter.


    "Of course. No matter what, don''t forget, you still have me. Back then, I was able to throw everything down and apany you to the Jiangbei. Now, I can ??"


    "Fei Yu, you must not act recklessly. I''ll stay here with the kids and you won''t talk about ru


    ing away from home. "


    Now that Ling Feiyu had such a big stomach, if she did anything, how would Jian Ran exin herself to him?


    "Silly girl, we are now the children''s mothers, we are no longer the fearless Jian Ran and Ling Feiyu that we were before." Thinking about the past, even though it was nostalgic, it was still very good now.


    As a human being, one must cherish the present day. One must not think too much about the past and also look to the future.


    "Jian Ran, you didn''t sleep much on the ne. Take a shower and sleep first." Xiao Qinghe was worried that Jian Ran''s body wouldn''t be able to take it. Even after ru


    ing so far, she was still pregnant and couldn''t let her guard down.


    "I asked Cheng Xuyang to prepare a weing feast and we''ll eat at my ce tonight." Ling Feiyu looked at the time, "It''s almost time for di


    er, ce the things down ande sit at my ce, sleep less for a while, you won''t lose a piece of meat."


    Xiao Qinghe continued, "Jian Ran is pregnant, it''s only been more than two months ??"


    "Of course, you are pregnant, then why is Qin Yue together with you ??" Ling Feiyu bit her lips and said anxiously, "Quickly sit down and rest for a while, I''ll send di


    er over to you."


    She had never been so nervous even when she was pregnant. Upon hearing that Jian Ran was pregnant again, Ling Feiyu became extremely nervous.


    Jian Ran only found it fu


    y. "It''s fine now. I am a second child, and a child is not so stingy. "


    Jian Ran could feel that her baby was very strong and brave, and she didn''t make a fuss over the past few days because of all that had happened.


    "Don''t say anymore. Rest for a while first. When you feel better, get up and eat. If not, I''ll send it over to you." Thus, just like that, Jian Ran was forced to sleep.


    Although she did not sleep well on the ne for more than ten hours, Jian Ran was not sleepy at all.


    Perhaps, she didn''t dare to sleep. She was afraid that if shey down, she wouldn''t be able to sleep without that thick chest. She wouldn''t be able to listen to his steady heartbeat.


    She hadn''t slept on the ne, so to speak, and the night before the divorce, she hadn''t slept all night.


    It was not that he couldn''t sleep, but that he was afraid to sleep.


    Ling Feiyu took sher two children away, forcing her to rest for a while. Right now, he was lying on top of her soft andfortable bed, with her eyes wide open as she looked at the roof.


    After lying down for a while, sleep came over her, and she tried to blink again to clear her head.


    She was afraid that if she slept, she would be caught by the evil spirits in her dreams and would never wake up again.

 Chapter 590 I want to cut off everything

    When you sleep, you have nightmares.


    In the past, Jian Ran would be like this every day for a long time.


    Until she returned to Qin Yue''s side, the nightmare that she often had finally disappeared.


    Jian Ran was too clear about that horrible taste, and did not want to try again.


    Because she was afraid, Jian Ran did not dare to sleep.


    She got up from the bed and rummaged through her suitcase, intending to take the clothes out and hang them in the closet.


    He would find something to do so that he would no longer want to sleep or think about Qin Yue.


    Opening the suitcase, Jian Ran found out that the items inside weren''t her clothes, they were all rted to her design.


    There was her beloved paintbrush, the drawing board Qin Yue had given her, and a lot of her hand-drawn designs ?? In the eyes of others, these things were useless trash, but to her, they were supreme treasures.


    Every piece of abandoned drawing was a gift from Qin Yue through his hard work.


    Seeing the drawing board, Jian Ran thought about the scene where Qin Yue gave the drawing board to her.


    That day, Qin Yue had specially gotten off work early, so he rushed over to the PMpany to pick her up, and invited her to eat outside. After di


    er, he pulled her out for a walk, and finally returned back to the car. See if you like it? "


    Almost all of the items that she needed in her daily life were prepared by Qin Yue, but this was the first time he gave her a drawing board as if he was giving her a present.


    "I like it! "Of course I like it!" How could she not like the gift he had given her?


    "It''s good that you like it." At that time, Qin Yue just smiled and said that.


    Later, Jian Ran found out from Uncle Wei that this drawing board was personally made by Qin Yue herself.


    The presents weren''t expensive, but Qin Yue could tell from every detail of the drawing board how much effort he had put into making this drawing board.


    The more clear-headed she was, the more Jian Ran understood just how much Qin Yue had cared about her in these past few years.


    When she thought of this, she felt as if someone had mercilessly grabbed onto her heart, causing her to be unable to catch her breath.


    Jian Ran did not want to look anymore and immediately closed the box,


    ing to find something else to distract him.


    Since the suitcase had no clothes, then purchasing clothes was what Jian Ran needed to do the most right now.


    She took out her pen and a notebook to register. New York was such a cold ce, so she had to hurry up and help Xiao Ranran and the others to get thick clothes.


    But when Jian Ran opened the wardrobe to take a look, she was shocked yet again. The closet was full of clothes, coats, cotton clothes, down jacket and all kinds of other styles, none of them missing.


    Not only her closet, Xiao Ranran''s closet, as well as those upstairs, were both there too.


    So even if he was divorced, Qin Yue had never mistreated her as his "ex-wife". Everything he prepared for her in the past, was still the same.


    In the past, Jian Ran could calmly ept this because she was his wife.


    But now that she had nothing to do with Qin Yue, what right did she have to enjoy Qin Yue''s consideration and care for her?


    She wanted to make it clear to Qin Yue that she didn''t want him to do this kind of thing to her in the future. She didn''t want to be a burden to him anymore, so he could go and pursue a new blissful life.


    As for her, she had already lost him, she just wanted Qin Yue to find the happiness that belonged to him as soon as possible.


    Jian Ran picked up her phone, flipping to the number that she was extremely familiar with, and stared at it for a long time.


    She wanted to call him several times, but she couldn''t muster up the courage to press the call button. She was afraid, afraid that when she heard Qin Yue''s voice, she would uncontrobly reveal her true intentions.


    Her goal was not to get him to pursue his happiness, but to be selfish and want to hear his voice again, even over the phone.


    After hesitating for a long time and thinking about it for a long time, Jian Ran was unable to muster up the courage to make this call.


    After a while, the sky outside was about to turn dark. She clenched her teeth and typed in a line of text and sent it out: "Mr. Qin, I can take care of my own life by myself, there''s no need for you to take care of it. "In the future, I hope you can take care of the people you care about."


    This passage did not have any intentions of rejecting Qin Yue, but every single word of his seemed to carry a piercing pain that not only stung his heart, Jian Ran was also bleeding profusely from the pain.


    Jian Ran typed out a few words with trembling hands, then used his trembling hands to click the Send button.


    Since she was already divorced, then she would have to cut off all rtions between her and Qin Yue and maintain her distance. She definitely would not let him get hurt for no reason.


    After sending the message, Qin Yue did not reply her message. It was the same as many times she had sent a message to him.


    Jian Ran stared at her phone, her emotions in aplicated way. She wanted him to reply her once, but at the same time hope that he wouldn''t.


    In the end, she shook her head andughed: "Jian Ran, oh Jian Ran, how can you be so contradictory?"


    Just as Jian Ran put down her phone, her phone suddenly rang. She picked it up and saw that it was a familiar number, but she could not remember who it was.


    She epted the call and heard Tang Yi''s voice. "Miss Jian, hello! I am Boss Qin''s assistant, Tang Yi. I wonder if you still remember me? "


    Of course, Jian Ran remembered him: "Mr. Tang, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s like this, the houses over there in America were arranged by me in private, everything was prepared for you behind the back of the Boss Qin."


    "At that time, I thought that even if you and Boss Qin got divorced, little miss was still a child of the Boss Qin and couldn''t let her get hungry. Thus, I decided to help you prepare a house on my own."


    "As soon as I went to work, I was scolded by the Boss Qin. They me me for being nosy. Miss Jian, I won''t do that anymore, and I hope that you don''t misunderstand that it was Boss Qin who did it for you. "


    "Miss Jian, I was worried that you would misunderstand Boss Qin, so I called to exin myself. Do you understand what I mean? "


    With that, Tang Yi quietly looked at CEO who was seated at the table. CEO''s expression was still extremely cold, he did not reveal any emotion at all.


    But Tang Yi knew, their CEO would definitely not be as calm as he appeared on the surface. Otherwise, they would not let him call them to exin himself.


    To be honest, he was not idle the entire day because he had nothing to do. If he wanted to go back, he would have to busy himself with almost no time to stop.


    If not for the CEO ordering him to prepare a house and everything, he wouldn''t have the mind to meddle in other people''s business.


    "As long as it''s not him. "Thank you for your kind intentions." Jian Ran said politely and cut off the call.


    As she cut off the phone, she heard something break. Maybe it was the broken heart in her chest.

 Chapter 591 One word snatch

    Humans were truly a strange kind of creature. She was the one who clearly told him not to prepare these for her, and wanted to cut off all rtions with him. However, when she heard that he wasn''t the one who prepared these for her, she would feel sad.


    Jian Ran strongly patted her own face, and forced out a pale and powerless smile: "Jian Ran, Jian Ran, don''t think about those that don''t belong to you, think about Xiao Ranran, think about the children in your stomach. You''re not alone, you still have them."


    Yes, she wasn''t alone, she had children ??


    Thinking about it this way, Jian Ran finally felt better. The shattered heart in Jian Ran''s chest seemed to have started beating once again.


    "Boss Qin, I understand your meaning now." Tang Yi hung up the phone, facing Qin Yue''s sinister and unfathomable gaze, he could not help but wipe the cold sweat off his forehead.


    Qin Yue did not make a sound, his expression was cold and collected, only hanging by his side, the phone in his hand tightly held onto the phone, his strength was so strong that it seemed to be able to hold the phone tightly.


    The CEO did not make a sound, but Tang Yi just stood there obediently. He did not receive any instructions, and did not dare to leave.


    After a long while, it was enough for Tang Yi to think that their CEO had probably fallen asleep with his eyes wide open.


    "Alright, I''ll be there right away." Receiving the order, Tang Yi almost immediately ran.


    If he stayed any longer, his guts would be scared out of his wits by their CEO.


    Tang Yi left the room, and Liu Yong quickly entered: "Boss Qin, you were looking for me."


    Qin Yue said coldly: "Speak."


    Liu Yong immediately said: "Boss Qin, Madam has already safely arrived. We have already done everything we could to ensure the safety over there. Those people who stopped them at the airport have all been captured by our men. "


    Qin Yue had only said that one word, but Liu Yong still knew what he wanted to hear. After all, Liu Yong had followed him for so many years and it was not in vain.


    "Yes." Qin Yue snorted lightly, he had regained his calm and collected countenance, causing others to be unable to see through his emotions.


    Liu Yong understood too much, so he continued to speak: "Boss Qin, yesterday, when you were busy with your wife''s matters, Ye Yichen found a way to escape from Jiangbei, and returned to his hometown in B City."


    "So what?" His Sheng Tian was not only capable of dominating the Jiangbei, but also the entire business world. The people Qin Yue wanted to deal with, could only be dealt with within the Jiangbei.


    If he wanted to deal with someone, even if he could escape to the ends of the earth, he could still drag them out ?? As for the result, there was definitely only one: a crushing defeat!


    The Gu''s was like this, the Xu''s was like this. Qin Yue effortlessly and effortlessly defeated them into aplete mess, leaving them with no way to turn things around.


    With Ye Yichen''s current backing, the Ye Family, their foundation was slightly better than the Gu''s''s and the Xu''s''s. It seemed that they had the ability to fight him.


    However, no matter how strong they were in the LY Group, to Qin Yue, they were merely people with the ability to fight with him.


    Initially, the Sheng Tian''s headquarters was in the United States, but Qin Yue spent most of his time in the United States. A few years ago, the Sheng Tian''s headquarters had moved here because Qin Yue had seen a huge business opportunity within the country.


    Over the past few years, Sheng Tian had purchased many famouspanies that were close to copse and injected capital for them to continue doing what they were good at.


    The ancients had already said that the top schr would be in the 36th line.


    Every single one of them could earn money, and every single one of them had their own top characters.


    Humans use everything they have, and had a good grasp of this point.


    As a result, the Sheng Tian''s business area could be said to have blossomed everywhere in the country in these past few years, increasing the Sheng Tian''s international influence even more.


    Leo Qin, who was mentioning the Sheng Tian now, knew that he was a legendary figure that could only be looked up to in his entire life.


    Qin Yue then said: "Pay attention to the Ye Family''s every move. If they want a project, we must have it."


    "Boss Qin, do we have to snatch anything they want?" Liu Yong asked tentatively.


    Qin Yue shot a cold gaze over and hurriedly nodded. "I''ll spread the news right now."


    Liu Yong understood that their Boss Qin was fighting with the Ye Family, and anypetition that the Ye Family wanted, the Sheng Tian wanted it. If that was not pushing the Ye''s onto a dead end, then what was it?


    This was what their Boss Qin used to do. They wanted to kill people, but they never needed to use force to force their enemies into a desperate situation.


    As long as Ye''s was forced into a corner, what qualifications did Ye Yichen have to fight with them?


    He guessed that their Boss Qin didn''t want Ye Yichen to die, but wanted him to be a homeless, homeless dog.


    Jiangbei Military Region.


    Zhan Nianbei had nothing to do today, so he was busy filming. He was very free, very free, so he had the patience to watch his men y the game of forcing confession.


    Yesterday, he told Qin Xiaobao that even if it was a dead person, as long as they entered his territory, they would still have a way to make the dead person speak.


    He didn''t exaggerate at all when he said this.


    The torture instruments he used to force confessions were used against military spies.


    The military spies, trained in the cruellest of ways, chose the best of the many.


    The torture instruments here could make a military spy speak, so how could he not be able to deal with a fewckeys?


    They had just told the tramp trio how to use the tools, but before they had even used them, they were already scared to the point of wetting their pants.


    One after another, they kneeled on the ground and begged for forgiveness ?? However, he had given them a chance. It was them who hadn''t said it, but now that the torture instruments had been brought out, how could they not use them?


    Hearing the wails and howls of those around him, Zhan Nianbei felt as if his blood was boiling.


    "Commander Zhang, we already said that Ye Yichen sent us to capture him. We wanted to transfer him to City B. We have already told you ourir in Jiangbei, and we have captured the rest of the people.


    They were not afraid of death, they were only afraid of living a life worse than death, it was clear that Zhan Nianbei wanted them to live a life worse than death, how could they not be afraid.


    "Go on, say more. Maybe I''ll be happy and let you guys go." He was also in a temple, so if you beg him on your knees, you can let him go.


    "We''ve said everything we needed to say."


    "If they''re finished, then let''s do it." The past few days had been too boring, too boring, I don''t have any matters to take care of, and I don''t have Qin Xiaobao by my side either.


    In the begi


    ing, he was still excited, but now he felt bored and needed a more exciting game.

 Chapter 592 Teach you how to sleep with a man

    Just as Zhan Nianbei gave his order, the phone beside him rang. It was Qin Xiaobao.


    When he saw Qin Xiaobao''s phone number, Zhan Nianbei left with his phone, how could he have the heart to repair these tramp.


    He picked up the phone: "Qin Xiaobao, I just called you, you''re so f * cking mad. "Are you done now?"


    Just as Zhan Nianbei was determined to fix those perverts, he called Qin Xiaobao. Before he could finish, Qin Xiaobao already said that he would shoot the movie and hang up.


    Such a shameful thing could not be told to anyone else. Thus, he wanted to vent his anger by using those trashy people.


    Seeing Qin Xiaobao''s call, what she said did not sound good, but the smile on her face, anyone who knew him, knew that their army was just like a male cat in heat.


    Qin Xiaobao''s melodious voice came out from the phone: "Zhan Nianbei, you clearly know that I''m filming in this movie, what call are you making?"


    "I said Qin Xiaobao, is filming more important, or am I more important?" He was just a living person. How could he not beparable to that damn show?


    "Of course it''s filming ??" "Not as important as you." Knowing that Zhan Nianbei was a man who could be stingy at times, Qin Xiaobao did not want to offend him. Otherwise, the surprise she had prepared to give him tonight would be for naught.


    "You girl can talk." Zhan Nianbeiughed silently, his resolute face carrying an extremely rare tenderness, "I''ll pick you up from the crew, you''ll apany me to eat di


    er tonight."


    He didn''t know if this little girl knew demonic arts or not. Now that he didn''t have her to apany him to eat di


    er, he couldn''t even taste the delicacies of a mountain and a sea.


    Commander Zhang, I will wait for you. Qin Xiaobao said with a mischievous smile.


    "Qin Xiaobao, just you wait. I''ll definitely kill you tonight." This girl dared to use that kind of voice to seduce him. Tonight, she would be responsible for extinguishing the fire for him.


    "Commander Zhang, I''m waiting for you. If you don''t kill me tonight, I won''t rest until you''re done."


    "Ugh ??" Qin Xiaobao was almost disgusted by her sweet voice, but looking at how Zhan Nianbei seemed to like her voice, her footsteps got faster, as if there were two Windfire Wheels growing under her feet.


    Zhan Nianbei drove his conspicuous military vehicle straight to Qin Xiaobao''s production team. He had thought about it well, he would first let her apany him for a meal, and then he would eat her in the evening.


    Thinking about how he had not been able to meet this girl for so long, Zhan Nianbei felt that his entire body was in pain.


    Thinking that he could eat a "big meal" at night, Zhan Nianbei drove while whistling happily.


    Today was Zhan Nianbei''s birthday.


    Qin Xiaobao knew that Zhan Nianbei had definitely forgotten about it, but she remembered it.


    Of course, this surprise was her.


    She felt that even giving Zhan Nianbei any present would be better than giving her reality. He had not been with her for so long, he must miss her a lot.


    All this while, Qin Xiaobao had always been this shameless as she was full of confidence.


    "You''re talking about her? She''ll sleep with this man for one day, and that man will sleep with her for one day." Now that the rumors have spread to the Greatmander, I think her good days havee to an end. "


    "Hmph, that kind of woman doesn''t have any acting skills. If it weren''t for the fact that she sold out her body, how would she act as the main character? Let''s just wait and see. There''s going to be a good show to watch. "


    Qin Xiaobao sat in her babysitter car, happily taking off her makeup, thinking about her Zhan Nianbei. The two women''s voices of conversation came from the back of her car and reached her ears.


    F * ck!


    Those two women continuously praised her acting skills in front of her, to the point that even someone with such thick skin felt a little embarrassed.


    At this moment, he was biting on his tongue behind her back again. It was unknown if he knew that she was purposely speaking to him here.


    Qin Xiaobao had never been one to be taken advantage of.


    If she could pretend that she didn''t hear those bad words about her, then she wouldn''t be Qin Xiaobao.


    She opened the window, stuck her head out and smiled at the two actresses who were biting the back of their tongues.


    "What?" What did you say? " Hearing Qin Xiaobao calling them Auntie, the two women forgot that they were the ones who were trying to bite the tongue.


    "Aunts, let me tell you, even if I sold my body in exchange for my act, it was still my ability. Who asked me to be young, beautiful, fair, and beautiful. Even the big boss likes me. Look at you again, your skin is so loose and lusterless that you wouldn''t even like it if you saw it yourself. Since you guys have time, then let''s talk about sleeping with me here. Why not go and take care of it?


    "You, you ??" The two girls were so angry that they couldn''t say aplete sentence.


    "Auntie, I still need to take off my makeup, so I won''t chat with you guys. I''ll wee you guys toe talk to me about sleeping with me another day." After saying that, Qin Xiaobao shut the car window, infuriating the two actresses so much that they almost died.


    "Humph ~ ~ ~"


    Those women were still too inexperienced to fight against her.


    Because she had never cared about how others thought of her. She only cared about her family and Zhan Nianbei.


    She knew that because of yesterday''s incident at the airport, today''s entertainment headlines were all about her. Someone had talked behind her back early in the morning, saying that she was spreading rumors again.


    The one who borrowed the rumors was no longer from the entertainment circle, but the Jiangbei Military Region''s Greatmander.


    Those who had heard of Zhan Nianbei knew that he had a bad temper, and that if anyone provoked him, they would die without even knowing how.


    Regarding the Commander Zhang''s reputation, how should one describe it? It was a big shot that many people wanted to approach but did not dare to approach.


    It was rumored that a woman once tried to approach him, but was scared to death by a single roar from him. She was truly scared to death after that.


    There were also rumors saying that the needs of Commander Zhang were extremely strong in certain aspects. Ordinary women wouldn''t be able to satisfy him, and there were also rumors that there were women who died in his bed.


    These rumours were spread very quickly, and Zhan Nianbei himself had nevere out to rify the situation, thus confirming the credibility of the rumors.


    Everyone didn''t know that these rumors were all made up by Qin Xiaobao.


    How about he give Zhan Nianbei some bad news, what if he was snatched away by someone?


    Qin Xiaobao had thought that she had spread this news u


    oticed, but she didn''t know that if it wasn''t for Zhan Nianbei''s tacit approval, this news wouldn''t have spread out.


    That was the famous Greatmander of the Jiangbei Military Region, who would dare to casually spread his rumours, other than him.

 Chapter 593 Open relationship

    She had asked her assistant to continue helping her take off her makeup after Qin Xiaobao had won aplete battle with someone just now. Her mood was not affected in the slightest.


    On the other hand, the two women told them what had happened just now, adding fuel to the fire in the film crew.


    They say Qin Xiaobao yed the big card, relied on his youth, and even called them old, how are they old? They were only a few years older than Qin Xiaobao.


    It''s just that Qin Xiaobao''s appearance was cute, especially her two cute little canines, which reduced her age by a lot.


    She was over twenty years old now, but she still looked like an eighteen-year-old student.


    Using Qin Xiaobao''s own words, she was a natural born beauty, pink and tender, just that she was liked by others.


    Yes, Qin Xiaobao had always been that shameless and confident.


    Just as she finished packing, Zhan Nianbei''s phone call came in: "Qin Xiaobao, I''m here, where are you?"


    This ce was the Jiangbei''s Film and Television City, and while there were big stars in the movies, their security was very strict. Not everyone could enter.


    "North gate, I told Zhong Kun to go and pick you up." Qin Xiaobao


    ed to test Zhan Nianbei today and see if he was willing to openly appear as his boyfriend.


    "I saw him." With that said, Zhan Nianbei decisively hung up.


    Qin Xiaobao had originally thought that Zhan Nianbei would somewhat hesitate, but that stinky man didn''t hesitate at all.


    He didn''t know if he knew or not, buting to see her in the film crew meant that she was on a tour. That was indirectly a


    ouncing to the world that he was her boyfriend.


    After thinking about it, Qin Xiaobao decided to call Zhan Nianbei and rify things. She had chased him for so many years, waited for him for so many years, waited for so long. She wasn''t afraid to give him more time to consider revealing their rtionship.


    No matter how much he thought about it, he would always be her man. Other people shouldn''t even think about it, Qin Xiaobao would never give in on this.


    Zhan Nianbei immediately picked up the call. He said impatiently: "We''re almost there, why are we still calling?"


    "Zhan Nianbei, there''s a film crew and reporters here. If youe, it would be equivalent to a


    ouncing our rtionship to the media. Are you sure you want toe again? "


    Qin Xiaobao asked herst sentence in an extremely low voice.


    Although she was mentally prepared for Zhan Nianbei to turn around and go back, she would still be a little disappointed if he really did turn back.


    After all, she still hoped that Zhan Nianbei would openly acknowledge their rtionship, and not keep it a secret between the two of them as a lover.


    "Qin Xiaobao, has your head been squeezed by a door recently?" When Zhan Nianbei said this, he was already in Qin Xiaobao''s line of sight.


    He was still wearing his military uniform, and his figure was very straight. Every step he took was a big one, and he was steady and strong.


    Qin Xiaobao watched as he walked closer and closer to her.


    Her heart pounded as she looked at his handsome, clean-cut face, so fast that it seemed as if it were about to dig a hole in her chest.


    Damn it!


    Zhan Nianbei still looked the same as usual, why did she feel that he was especially handsome today?


    It was so beautiful that Qin Xiaobao could not shift her gaze away.


    "Oh my god, isn''t that man Commander Zhang?"


    "Yeah, it''s really him."


    "Yes, that''s him. I saw him in the military newspaper a few days ago."


    "Why is he on the set? "Could it be ??"


    Just as everyone was confused, Zhan Nianbei walked to Qin Xiaobao''s side and rubbed her head with a rare smile on his face. However, he still didn''t hear what he said, "Qin Xiaobao, are you stupid?"


    Qin Xiaobao was currently immersed in her own beautiful dream, thinking of how Zhan Nianbei would walk to her side, kneel on one knee, and say to her in a deep voice, "Xiao Bao, marry me. "Under the witness of the media, agree to marry me."


    Unexpectedly, Zhan Nianbei''s words had pulled Qin Xiaobao back to reality.


    She gritted her teeth in anger. "Bastard!"


    The bastard who destroyed her beautiful dream!


    I really want to bite him to death!


    "I came to pick you up so easily, and you''re even scolding me." Qin Xiaobao this little girl, was bing more and more popr.


    Seeing her, Zhan Nianbei felt his body bing very hot, and wished that he could eat Qin Xiaobao right away. He couldn''t wait to enjoy his'' delicacies'' and eat her before di


    er.


    He had always been an activist, and when he had the idea, he had already acted.


    He carried Qin Xiaobao on his shoulder and turned to leave.


    "So it''s true, their rtionship is really real!"


    In the blink of an eye, the reporters on scene exploded into an uproar. sh lights began to crackle as they randomly shot towards the two of them at 360 degrees.


    Zhan Nianbei stopped in his tracks, turned around and looked at the reporter who took the photo: "We are lovers. I will allow you to send this message as you wish, but delete all the photos in the camera for me.


    With these harsh words, Zhan Nianbei continued to leave while carrying Qin Xiaobao. He walked even faster and faster, as if he could not wait to be able to teleport back to the carriage and do whatever he wanted.


    "Zhan Nianbei, why did you allow them to a


    ounce our rtionship, and not allow them to send photos?" Qin Xiaobao was so excited that she forgot she was hanging upside down on Zhan Nianbei''s body.


    "I''m happy, do I need a reason?" Zhan Nianbei knew too well how shameless Qin Xiaobao was. If the picture that she hung upside down on his body were to be leaked, she would definitely cause a ruckus.


    "Of course, even if you had money, you still wouldn''t be able to buy your uncle''s happiness." Although the situation did not develop ording to Qin Xiaobao''s imagination, the arrogant and conceited Zhan Nianbei still performed quite well today.


    Qin Xiaobao decided that since her master was magnanimous, she wouldn''t bother with him anymore. That was why she still had tonight''s present.


    When Zhong Kun saw that Qin Xiaobao was carrying Qin Xiaobao, he looked back to him in disappointment. Without a word, he helped the assistant pack up Qin Xiaobao''s belongings.


    In the past, wherever Qin Xiaobao went, he would follow to protect her safety. Ever since Qin Xiaobao had gotten along with Zhan Nianbei, Zhong Kun had no choice but to stand at the side during their time together.


    Zhan Nianbei carried Qin Xiaobao out of the north gate, and got into the jeep he had parked on the side. Once the door was shut, he pounced at Qin Xiaobao like a ferocious wolf, with his big hands pulling on the hem of her skirt: "Qin Xiaobao, I can''t wait any longer."


    "Zhan Nianbei, wait a little longer." Although doing it in the car was exciting, Qin Xiaobao had prepared a big gift pack for Zhan Nianbei. If he could get his thirsty right now, the big gift pack tonight would not be able to achieve the effect she wanted.


    Therefore, he absolutely could not let Zhan Nianbei seed right now.

 Chapter 594 Something is wrong

    "Qin Xiaobao, are you stupid?" If he could wait, would he choose to be in the car?


    Qin Xiaobao pushed both of her hands in front of Zhan Nianbei''s chest and continued to persuade him: "Zhan Nianbei, as a man, we can bend and submit.


    Zhan Nianbei returned to the driver''s seat, started the car and quickly rushed out: "What do you want for di


    er?"


    Qin Xiaobaoughed sinisterly, "I want to eat you."


    Zhan Nianbei tightened his grip on the steering wheel: "Qin Xiaobao, if you don''t want this daddy to kill you in the car, then speak properly for me."


    Qin Xiaobaoid on the back of Zhan Nianbei''s chair, looking at his face from the rearview mirror. "Greatmander Zhan, guess what day it is today?"


    Zhan Nianbei said without a trace of patience, "What day?"


    Qin Xiaobaoughed, "I''ll let you guess."


    Zhan Nianbei started to get angry: "You women always remember Valentine''s Day, that kind of day, there are even more than a few on each Valentine''s Day, how would I know what kind of day you are talking about?"


    "Zhan Nianbei!" Qin Xiaobao fiercely red at the man who did not have any arrogance in his attitude, "Fuck, do you want to fight?"


    Who knew that Zhan Nianbei''s anger was even greater? "Qin Xiaobao, quickly tell me, if you don''t, I''ll just casually find a ce to eat."


    "Let''s go home and eat. We''ll order takeoutter." Qin Xiaobao said angrily.


    In order to celebrate Zhan Nianbei''s birthday, she invited someone toe to his house and cook di


    er early. He just wanted to give Zhan Nianbei a pleasant surprise.


    Who knew that this man''s brain was full of worms? He only wanted to eat her, but he didn''t want to think about anything else.


    What to eat for di


    er was not important to Zhan Nianbei at all. What was important was how to eat Qin Xiaobao tonight.


    Steamed? Boiling water? Or fried?


    Every method of eating had its own merits. He wanted to eat them all.


    Since he had spent a long time tonight, he would use all sorts of ways to eat it. He definitely had to be satisfied with all of that.


    Therefore, when Qin Xiaobao said that she would eat takeout at home, Zhan Nianbei did not have any objections, and was even a little excited.


    After eating, they no longer needed to move their position and could continue to eat fried Qin Xiaobao.


    Thinking about it, Zhan Nianbei used a bit of force on his leg, causing the car to move quickly.


    Normally, it would take him close to an hour to get there, but today, Zhan Nianbei only took half an hour to get there. In the entire journey, the thing he did the most was to pass the cars, go past the cars, and then go past the cars ??


    "Zhan Nianbei, are you crazy?" Once the car stopped, Qin Xiaobao started to curse.


    She sat in the back of the car, her seat belt tied tight, feeling like she was about to be thrown out of the car.


    "I''m not crazy, I''m ''hungry''." Zhan Nianbei opened the car door and directly carried Qin Xiaobao by the waist. She didn''t even have the patience to let her walk home properly.


    "Zhan Nianbei, what''s the rush of a monkey? People who don''t know think you''ve never seen a woman in your life? Let me tell you, don''t worry, we have plenty of time tonight. " Qin Xiaobao pushed him away while pretending, but in truth, her interest was also sparked by him.


    Zhan Nianbei carried Qin Xiaobao and entered the elevator. With a turn of his body, he pressed Qin Xiaobao against the wall and lowered his head to kiss her.


    Qin Xiaobao responded passionately to his kiss. Just as the two were about to kiss, the elevator door opened with a ding sound.


    There was a man standing by the elevator door. He scratched his head when he saw the two people in the elevator who were kissing and forgetting themselves.


    After some thought, he realized that the elevator was also a public ce. There was nothing that he couldn''t enter, so he walked in.


    But Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei continued to embrace and kiss intensely, Zhan Nianbei''s hands became restless again, wanting to take off Qin Xiaobao''s clothes.


    Suddenly, Qin Xiaobao felt the cold invade her body, only then did she remember that they were in the elevator, she opened her eyes and saw another person in the elevator, which scared her, causing her to quickly hide behind Zhan Nianbei: "Zhan Nianbei, there''s a ghost!"


    Qin Xiaobao was brave and fat, but she had a fatal weakness, which was being afraid of ghosts.


    They had kissed so fiercely just now that they hadpletely forgotten themselves. She had thought the elevator door had been opened and someone had juste in. She had thought that there really was an extra ghost.


    "You''re the ghost." Riding on the elevator and being treated as a ghost by others, no one would be satisfied with it if it were anyone else. That person red at Qin Xiaobao.


    Zhan Nianbei pressed Qin Xiaobao''s head against his chest, fiercely ring at that person, he raised his hand and pushed onto the nearest floor: "Get out!"


    When the elevator door opened, that person actually did as he was told and rolled out.


    "Why would there be people like them who are blind?" It was clearly them doing something very personal in a public ce, but he actually thought that the other party was naive and shouldn''t havee in to disturb them.


    When that person left, Zhan Nianbei wanted to continue, but he lost all interest in doing so.


    Zhan Nianbei was furious, "Qin Xiaobao, what nonsense are you thinking? Where did this ghoste from? "


    Qin Xiaobao whispered: "There is. I have one with me. "


    Zhan Nianbei looked around: "Where?"


    Qin Xiaobao smirked: "Pervert!"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Tonight, the pervert will properly lick you."


    Finally, the elevator reached their floor.


    Stepping out of the elevator, Qin Xiaobao pulled Zhan Nianbei along. "Zhan Nianbei, close your eyes."


    "What are you trying to hide?" Zhan Nianbei thought that Qin Xiaobao might have sealed him, but he still obediently closed his eyes.


    If he allowed her to bully him asionally to make him happy, what could he do?


    Qin Xiaobao said: "Close your eyes tight, don''t peek, I''ll let you open your eyes first, then you can open them."


    Zhan Nianbei: "Rx, I definitely won''t peek."


    What did this girl want to do in secret?


    He suddenly felt some anticipation.


    Qin Xiaobao used her finger to unlock the door, turned on the lights in her house, and came back to lead Zhan Nianbei away. "Zhan Nianbei, you can open your eyes now."

 Chapter 595 Hateful accident

    When Zhan Nianbei opened his eyes, what entered his vision was a multicolored light, shining from the light ?? ?? "Zhan Nianbei, happy birthday!" A fewrge, shiny words.


    "Dang, dang, dang, dang, dang ??" Qin Xiaobao turned in a circle in front of Zhan Nianbei and with both hands spread out, she said, "Zhan Nianbei, look over there."


    Zhan Nianbei turned his head to look and saw that there was a heart-shaped cake and his favorite dish on the dining table.


    It turned out that Qin Xiaobao had asked him what day it was on her way home, and should have been to remind him that today was his birthday.


    She clearly remembered his birthday, but he didn''t remember it at all. He hadn''t been used to having his birthday for so many years.


    In the past few years, the soldiers in the military district would give him a birthday party, but when they saw that he wasn''t interested, they stopped. Until today, no one remembered what day he was born.


    So when Zhan Nianbei saw the birthday surprise Qin Xiaobao had prepared for him, he was more or less a little excited. After all, no one wished for him to be forgotten.


    It was a simple decoration, amon heart-shaped cake, and a fewmon household dishes. It was the birthday feast Qin Xiaobao had prepared for him.


    Although the setting could not be said to be simpler, it was the first time Zhan Nianbei felt that it was a good birthday.


    "Zhan Nianbei, how is it? It must be very touching! " Qin Xiaobao''s bright and moving face carried a bright smile, as she said proudly, "I know I''m very outstanding and kind, but if you cry ?? If you really want to cry, then cry. I won''tugh at you. "


    Zhan Nianbeiughed softly, "You want to move me to tears just because you got me to hand over those lousymps? You''re underestimating me too much."


    Qin Xiaobao red at him: "Zhan Nianbei, are you going to kill me by saying a few nice words?"


    Zhan Nianbei knocked her head: "Why are you doing all this, I am more concerned about actual gifts."


    Moved?


    Of course he was moved, but he was not moved like Qin Xiaobao who cried, but he wanted to use his actions to thank her.


    With that said, Zhan Nianbei extended his arm and picked Qin Xiaobao up, and walked back into the room withrge strides.


    Qin Xiaobao hugged his neck, and said while gri


    ing: "Zhan Nianbei, don''t be anxious. Let''s have a birthday cake first, and then we can wish to do other things. "


    She had even prepared a big showter on. With him being so anxious, her big present for today was not prepared in vain.


    Zhan Nianbei: "I can''t wait any longer."


    Qin Xiaobao acquiesced.


    But, but, but ?? Just when the two of them werepletely prepared, an ident happened!


    An ident!


    It happened without any warning!


    Zhan Nianbei was angered until his eyes turned red: "Qin Xiaobao, you did it on purpose!"


    This little woman must have wanted to kill him intentionally today, causing his blood to flow backwards and die.


    Qin Xiaobao felt wronged: "Zhan Nianbei, don''t nder me."


    "Qin Xiaobao, I really want to strangle you." Zhan Nianbei was so angry that he had lost his mind.


    At a time like this, men usually wouldn''t be able to use their brain to properly ponder over a problem.


    Qin Xiaobao was so angry that she shouted, "I usually don''te today, there are still quite a few days left. Who the hell knows what the hell I met today?"


    At such a critical moment, with her big aunting to visit, not only was Zhan Nianbei not in a good mood, Qin Xiaobao did not feel good either.


    She had always been very punctual in her physiological period. Who would have thought that she would suddenly arrive early today?


    God must have punished them both on purpose, she thought, to make sure they weren''t hurt.


    The two of them, who were supposed to put on a warm and passionate show, looked at each other. Their eyes were almost spitting fire.


    Zhan Nianbei believed that Qin Xiaobao was doing this on purpose, so he really wanted to break Qin Xiaobao''s neck to vent her anger.


    Qin Xiaobao was also angry, she was angry that she spent so much thought in order to give him a romantic birthday banquet, yet she was yelled at by Zhan Nianbei.


    "Qin Xiaobao!" These three words, Zhan Nianbei squeezed out from the gaps between his teeth.


    "How about I think of another way?" Qin Xiaobao lowered her head and whispered.


    "You ??" Zhan Nianbei red at her fiercely and turned to the bathroom. The bathroom door was mmed shut by him.


    "What kind of person is this? Your temper is so bad, it''s not like I did this on purpose." Qin Xiaobao made a face at the bathroom, "You''re so mean to me, I hope you fall down like a dog and eat shit in the bathroom."


    Very quickly, Qin Xiaobao heard the sound of ru


    ing water in the bathroom. Presumably, Zhan Nianbei was just washing cold water, it was quite pitiful to think about it.


    Qin Xiaobao also immediately got off the bed, put on her pajamas, and used the tampon. At the same time, she also scolded, "Zhan Nianbei, you truly don''t know how to care for women. If you had died cold in the bathroom, I would not have shed a single tear for you. "


    As he thought about it, an image appeared in Qin Xiaobao''s mind. Because of the cold shower, Zhan Nianbei died in the bathroom ??

 Chapter 596 Learn to be gentle

    Zhan Nianbei suddenly died in a cold shower!


    The headlines of the second day was: Jiangbei Military Region, Zhan Nianbei, A certain female star suddenly died.


    What shocking news!


    At that time, Qin Xiaobao would burn the entire world just for this matter, and she would even be a famous star.


    Thinking of this, Qin Xiaobao trembled, scared goosebumps all over her body, and finally woke up.


    F * ck!


    Although she hated Zhan Nianbei for not knowing how to treat the fairer sex, she would definitely shed tears for him if anything really happened to him.


    So she still prayed for Zhan Nianbei to be fine, that he must live for a hundred years or at least not leave this world before she did.


    She didn''t want to feel sad because of Zhan Nianbei leaving this world.


    After a long while, Zhan Nianbei finally came out of the bathroom.


    When he, who was only wearing a bath towel, walked in front of Qin Xiaobao, Qin Xiaobao seemed to be able to feel the cold air emitted from her body, which was filled with battle intent.


    Although the Jiangbei was located in the south and could see the warm sun during the day, wearing short dresses, ru


    ing all over the ce, the temperature difference at night was quiterge.


    At night, the weather was cold, and he even went to take a cold shower ?? Qin Xiaobao felt cold just thinking about it. Zhan Nianbei''s skin was thick, but he was also human.


    Qin Xiaobao looked at his dark face and smiled apologetically: "Zhan Nianbei, I''m sorry to have let you take a cold shower. "Actually, I can ??"


    Zhan Nianbei red at her. "Qin Xiaobao, try saying some more useless words tonight. I will pinch you to death. "


    As the saying goes, a wise man knows his ce.


    Qin Xiaobao shut her mouth obediently. This man''s anger had not dissipated yet, it was better for her to not provoke him.


    Without hiding from her, Zhan Nianbei took off the towel around his waist and walked naked to the wardrobe to change.


    Qin Xiaobao was unable to shift her gaze away as she excitedly swallowed her saliva ?? Zhan Nianbei, that smelly man, must be taking her revenge on purpose.


    Finally, Zhan Nianbei slowly finished dressing himself. He turned and looked at her: "Qin Xiaobao, are you satisfied with what you saw?"


    "Satisfied! "Of course I''m satisfied!" Qin Xiaobao was confused as she nodded dumbly.


    "Little pervert!" Zhan Nianbei finally smiled and rubbed her head as if he was coaxing a little kitten, "If you aren''t going to celebrate my birthday, then why don''t you get up?"


    Qin Xiaobao immediately pounced over and hung him on his body. "Battling the Greatmander, I knew that you, an adult, would be magnanimous and wouldn''t be angry with me."


    Zhan Nianbei embraced her waist, and punitively pinched her waist. "Tomorrow, I''ll go see a doctor."


    Qin Xiaobao did not understand, "Why do you want to see a doctor?"


    Zhan Nianbei red at her again. "Didn''t you say that you were born at an indefinite time?"


    Just when he was about to lose his mind, the delicious-looking delicacy suddenly became inedible. He was sure that his anger was huge, but he wasn''t really only concerned with himself. If he was, he wouldn''t have taken a cold shower.


    Qin Xiaobaoughed foolishly, "It''s fine if we don''t allow it once in awhile."


    Zhan Nianbei''s face darkened, "What do you mean it doesn''t matter? I''ll go with you tomorrow. "


    Qin Xiaobao said sweetly: "As youmand, Battling the Greatmander! Whatever you want me to do from now on, I will do it. I will absolutely not disobey your wishes. "


    Qin Xiaobao smiled, it was a bright and beautiful smile along with some shyness that belonged to a little girl. After waiting for so many years, this smelly man Zhan Nianbei was finally willing to be gentle with her.


    American New York.


    Last night, Ling Feiyu specially prepared a weing feast for Jian Ran and the others.


    Xiao Ranran had already fallen asleep, and it was still Xiao Qinghe who carried her back, "This little fellow is getting heavier and heavier."


    Jian Ran smiled gently, "The little guy is already more than four years old. In a few months, he will be five years younger.


    Xiao Qinghe said again: "I can see that you''re not very energetic, you probably didn''t have a good rest in the afternoon. You go rest first, I''ll put the little guy in her room."


    "No, let her sleep next to me. I''ve just arrived at a new ce, I''m afraid she''s not used to it." Jian Ran letting Xiao Ranran sleep beside her was partly because she was afraid, but also because she was afraid. She hoped that Xiao Ranran could give her a sense of security.


    Xiao Qinghe took a step back and then turned back towards Jian Ran''s room. "Then I''ll put her in your room."


    Jian Ran nodded his head: "I''ll leave Xiao Ze to you, help me look after him a bit, he''s not familiar with this ce, I''m worried that he''ll be scared too."


    "Mom, I won''t be afraid." Xiao Ze said.


    He was already a little man, and he couldn''t be afraid. He still needed to protect his mother and sister.


    "En, Xiao Ze is so obedient!" Jian Ran rubbed his head, then said, "Xiao Ze and uncle are going to rest together, so mother won''t apany you."


    Xiao Ze nodded sensibly: "Good night mother."


    Jian Ran said gently: "Good night Xiao Ze!"


    After watching Xiao Qinghe and Xiao Ze go upstairs, Jian Ran finally returned to her room.


    Xiao Ranranid on the bed, sleeping soundly like azy pig. She pinched her cheeks and said, "baby, thank you for being willing to stay by my side."


    Fortunately, Xiao Ranran was with her, giving her a psychological support. Otherwise, she really wouldn''t be able to continue to live this kind of life.


    Jian Ranid down beside Xiao Ranran and hugged her in her arms. Not only did it help heat up each other, Xiao Ranran could alsofort her and ease her up.


    After lying down for a while, Jian Ran''s eyelids started to twitch, she was extremely tired.


    She knew that if she kept holding on, her body wouldn''t be able to take it.


    She still had his and Qin Yue''s child in her womb, and she still had Xiao Ranran by her side. They needed her to take care of them, so she could not let anything happen to her.


    Jian Ran could no longer resist falling asleep, and gradually, she fell asleep.


    As expected, she was dreaming again. The one that appeared in her dreams was a man, and he was Qin Yue who was dressed in white.


    Qin Yue sat opposite to her, looked at her, and spoke seriously: "Jian Ran, I am your husband, and you are my wife. I am someone you can rely on for your entire life."


    She knew, she had always known.


    Qin Yue was the man that she could rely on for her entire life, a person that she could believe in, so she couldn''t let anything happen to him.


    Qin Yue continued: "Jian Ran, on the second day of our marriage, I told you that no matter what happens, you should never ask for a breakup. You promised me, why did you break your promise? "


    "I ??" Jian Ran opened her mouth to exin, but she didn''t know how. Because she had already proposed to break up with him and they were already divorced.


    He was telling the truth. What was there for her to exin?


    "Jian Ran, speak. Tell me, tell me ??" Qin Yue''s face suddenly turned sinister, he grabbed Jian Ran and shook her crazily.

 Chapter 597 Reservation of daughter-in-law

    "Qin Yue, I ??"


    Jian Ran thought hard for a long time, wanting to use a reason to calm Qin Yue down, but in the end she only said five words: "I have nothing to say."


    It was already a fact that she and Qin Yue had divorced, but she couldn''t find any reason to exin herself.


    "Jian Ran, I really want to dig out your heart and see if it was made of stone. or you don''t have a heart at all... "


    Qin Yue''s voice was no longer as gentle as it was in the past. It was frighteningly cold, to the point that it made people''s hair stand on ends.


    Jian Ran was still unable to say a single word.


    Qin Yue''s usations, everything Qin Yue said were all true. She had no power to exin himself, nor did he want to.


    "Jian Ran, get lost! Go far away! "Don''t ever appear in front of me again. I will never want to see you again."


    Qin Yue''s scream made Jian Ran feel a pleasant surprise from her dream, she instinctively stretched out her hand and grabbed.


    In the past, whenever she had nightmares at Qin Yue''s side, he would definitely hug her and tell her not to be afraid.


    But today, Jian Ran grabbed onto empty air, but wasn''t able to grab onto anything ??


    In a daze, she opened her eyes. Under the dim orange light, only Xiao Ranran and her were left.


    Suddenly, her heart became empty. A cool breeze blew over her body. The feeling of fear in her heart became stronger and stronger, slowly invading her entire body.


    "Dad, of course I miss dad, I miss mom and dad." Xiao Ranran, who was lying beside her, turned over and whispered a few words.


    Xiao Ranran grew up with her father and she had almost never left Qin Yue''s side for so long. Now that she had suddenly left, she definitely missed her father.


    "Of course, I''m sorry! It''s all mother''s fault! " Jian Ran pulled Xiao Ranran into her embrace. She would definitely do her best to make up for Xiao Ranran''s love in the future, and would absolutely not let her suffer any grievances.


    Time, it was merely five in the morning. The sky outside had not yet brightened, but Jian Ran waspletely awake, her eyes wide open as she waited for the next day.


    Jian Ran did not sleep well, but Xiao Ranran, who was beside her, slept soundly. After a good night''s sleep, Xiao Ranran woke up and stretched a lot before opening his eyes.


    When she opened her eyes, she hadn''t thought about who she was for a long time. Where am I?


    Jian Ran rubbed her cheeks: "Of course, I''m awake."


    "Mother, are you awake? "But where?" She really didn''t know where she was, but luckily, she still knew who she was.


    Jian Ran could not help but let out augh, "You''re still awake?"


    "Of course I''m awake." Xiao Ranran scratched her head in confusion, "Mother is here, of course she''s here, where is daddy?"


    She looked around and saw only her mother. She didn''t see her father.


    Suddenly, when Xiao Ranran mentioned Father, Jian Ran''s heart tightened. She said, "Of course Mom and I are in the United States."


    Oh, in America, of course." Little Ran finally sober up, she promised her father in the United States to apany her mother, still can''t mention her father in front of her mother.


    She had forgotten, when she thought of her father, she had asked, and only now did she remember that she couldn''t mention her father in front of her mother.


    Jian Ran changed the subject: "Alright, of course I''m going to get up. "Mom would like to help Ran wash her face and brush her teeth. Let''s go out for a walk today and see if there''s anything she wants to buy."


    "Of course, you have to stay with mother and protect mother." Always bear in mind her father''s instructions, she did note to the United States to y, but shouldered the responsibility of caring for her mother.


    When she had aplished her duty, her father would be very happy, her father would be happy, she woulde to America, and she would be happy.


    "My baby is so sensible, thank you for protecting mother." Jian Ran kissed her, then pulled Xiao Ranran out of bed.


    Before she could pull Xiao Ranran outpletely, Ling Feiyu''s phone call came. Jian Ran once again pushed Xiao Ranran back into her bed.


    She answered and pressed ''free of charge''. Ling Feiyu''s loud voice immediately sounded in the room: "Great Xiao Ranran, wake up! After eating breakfast, I will be the tour guide for today and will bring you guys to a few ssical scenic areas in New York to y. "


    Jian Ran had yet to speak, but Xiao Ranran, who was at the side, quickly responded: "Auntie Fei Yu, of course you want to go make snowmen."


    Ling Feiyu said straightforwardly: "Alright, then quickly get up. Auntie Fei Yu has prepared breakfast, after that we will set off."


    Ling Feiyu lived in the building next to Jian Ran''s. After knowing that Jian Ran wasing to America, she made a n, in the future, the two families would be together to eat, work, and y.


    Such arge family often spent time together, eating, drinking, ying, and having fun. Just thinking about it made her feel that this day was especially enjoyable.


    "Of course I''ll wash my face." This time, Xiao Ranran didn''t even need his mother to carry him. She climbed out of bed, got off the ground, put on her cotton slippers and walked towards the bathroom.


    "Fei Yu, I''ll go wash her face first. See youter." After hanging up, Jian Ran quickly followed.


    "Of course, wash it yourself." Jian Ran gave a washcloth to Xiao Ranran and gave him some toothpaste.


    Xiao Ranran brushed her teeth and Xiao Ranran stood beside her. One was tall and the other was short, but their expressions were especially neat and orderly, as if they had gone through a special training.


    "Mom, of course I''m done." Xiao Ranran opened her mouth wide, showing his mom that she was a hygienic little kid who loved to wash.


    "Yup, very clean. Mom will reward you with a heart of loveter." Jian Ran smiled gently as she wiped the corner of her mouth that had not been washed clean with a towel.


    After washing up, Jian Ran brought Xiao Ranran to her room, and let her find the clothes she wanted to wear. What Xiao Ranran fancied was a down jacket with the image of an ice princess on it.


    "Hmm, after putting it on, we will of course also be the Snow Princess." Jian Ran helped Xiao Ranran to change into pink clothes.


    After wearing it, Xiao Ranran turned and drew circles in front of the mirror. She felt that she was even more beautiful than the Snow Princess.


    Jian Ran gave a thumbs up, andughed: "Our baby is so beautiful!"


    "Mom is beautiful, so of course she''s also beautiful." Xiao Ranran was a little embarrassed from the praise, she threw herself into her mother''s embrace and acted like a spoiled child, causing Jian Ran tough again.


    "What are you all talking about?" Ling Feiyu was an impatient one, and after waiting for a long time for them to go past, she finally rushed over to capture them.


    "Our baby has just changed our clothes. Beautiful, right? " Jian Ran said to Ling Feiyu.


    "baby, auntie likes you so much." Ling Feiyu held Xiao Ranran and pinched her face, "Da Ranran, this is my son in my stomach. Look at how Cheng Xuyang and I are doing, why don''t you book Xiao Ranran to my son? "

 Chapter 598 Parent video

    Jian Ranughed: "baby is already more than four years old, your son has not been born yet, why is he


    ing to go to my baby?"


    Ling Feiyu squeezed to Jian Ran''s side, "Stinking girl, I''m serious, not joking with you. I was just thinking, I couldn''t give birth to such a cute and beautiful daughter like Xiao Ranran, making her my daughter-inw wasn''t too bad after all. "


    Jian Ran rolled her eyes at her: "Who said she isn''t your daughter? I already said that she was your goddaughter."


    "That''s different." Ling Feiyu was getting anxious, "Stupid girl, just one word from you, do you want to book Xiao Ranran for my son?"


    "No!" Jian Ran knew that Ling Feiyu was serious, and she also rejected him seriously, "Fei Yu, the lives of children should be left to them. As parents, how could we have the power to choose a partner for them? What we like, they might not like in the future. "


    Jian Ran carried Xiao Ranran and sat on herp. As she helped her it her hair, she said: "For the life of my baby, she can only decide for herself. As long as she likes them, I will not stop her. "


    Ling Feiyu asked: "What if baby likes a man who does not work, what if you guys don''t even like him?"


    "I think, our family''s baby is not bad, a boy who can make her fall for him would definitely not be that bad." With regards to Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran was that confident.


    "I really like baby." Ling Feiyu truly liked Xiao Ranran, and coincidentally knew that she was carrying a son in her womb as well.


    "Naturally, when I grow up, I will go find the Big Brother Lie." Xiao Ranran listened attentively. She was too young and she couldn''t really understand what was going on, but she remembered her promise with the Big Brother Lie. She would definitely look for him when she grew up.


    "Mn, of course we will go look for the Big Brother Lie when we grow up." Jian Ran looked at Ling Feiyu andughed, "See, she already has her own thoughts at such a young age. When she grows up in the future, who can control her."


    "Then I hope that you will be a boy in this womb. In the future, I will have another daughter, and we will definitely be rtives." Ling Feiyu was a good example of beauty control, seeing the other family''s child, she really wanted to kidnap them and be his family''s people, so that their genes could improve in the future.


    "I say, Miss Ling, have you been too idle recently?" What nonsense are you thinking about all day? " Jian Ran poked her head, "You like Xiao Ranran, so today I will hand her over to you. Go ahead, I will rest at home for the day."


    She did not sleep wellst night, so Jian Ran could not muster up her spirit to go shopping. If she forced herself to go shopping, then it would be troublesome if she used her womb, so she decided to stay at home.


    Ling Feiyu hurriedly hugged Xiao Ranran in her arms. "It''s obviously no problem for Xiao Ranran to leave him to me. But is there something wrong with you? "


    Jian Ran shook her head and said: "There''s nothing wrong with it, it''s just that the jetg hasn''t been transferred over. I keep wanting to sleep."


    "You were just pregnant. "Then you can rest at home today. I''ll take the two children to my ce and watch them, so that they won''t disturb you." With Ling Feiyu here, she wished that she could help Jian Ran settle all of her matters.


    "Fei Yu, thank you!" In her entire life, Jian Ran was the luckiest. One was because she had met Ling Feiyu, and the other was because she had met Qin Yue.


    Although she and Qin Yue had divorced, she didn''t regret meeting him, marrying him, and having two children with him.


    After Xiao Qinghe finished breakfast, he went to look for his ssmates. Xiao Ranran and Xiao Ze were naturally taken back to their homes to rest.


    It had begun to snow outside today, so it was not appropriate to bring the kids out. Thus, Ling Feiyu cancelled her trip to y and let Xiao Ranran and Xiao Ze y at her house.


    Xiao Ze that child was very sensible, he took care of his sister and didn''t let her touch anything, while he continued to study.


    Uncle said that today''s American schools were not the same as the Jiangbei''s, so he had to work harder.


    Xiao Ranran did not expect to learn in this area, because she was still young and was not studying seriously. With her understanding ofnguages, it could save her a lot of trouble.


    "Xiao Ranran,e over here for a while." Cheng Xuyang came out of the study and waved Xiao Ranran over.


    "Uncle Cheng, why are you looking for your sister?" Xiao Ze held onto Xiao Ranran tightly, preventing him from entering the study room alone. It could be seen that he was extremely alert and alert.


    "It''s Uncle Tang who is chatting with Uncle Cheng. He wants to meet Xiao Ranran." Although he was being questioned by a child, Cheng Xuyang still answered truthfully.


    "Xiao Ze, don''t worry, Auntie Fei Yu will go with Xiao Ranran." Ling Feiyu patted Xiao Ze''s head in satisfaction.


    Xiao Ze''s way of doing things was right, even if it was an uncle he knew, he could not allow him to bring his sister into the room alone.


    Only with Ling Feiyu apanying her did Xiao Ze feel at ease to let his sister go.


    The reason why Cheng Xuyang was looking for him was for no other reason but because he knew that Xiao Ranran was at their ce and requested to chat with him via video.


    If he wanted to chat with Xiao Ranran via video, of course it wouldn''t be with Danteler''s help. Even if he used his toes to think, he would know that their CEO wanted to see his daughter.


    Cheng Xuyang carried Xiao Ranran to his office chair and sat down, then opened a video, "Of course, you''re here. Uncle and Auntie will be waiting for you outside."


    "Daddy!" Seeing that his father had appeared on theputer screen, Xiao Ranran could only look at his father.


    "Of course, did you miss dad?" Qin Yue also looked at Xiao Ranran, and really wanted to reach out and pinch her face, but even though she was right in front of him, he couldn''t touch her.


    "Of course I miss dad." When Xiao Ranran saw that his father had appeared on the screen, she was so excited that she wanted to jump onto theputer screen and kiss his father.


    "It was nice of dad to think so much." Qin Yue''s voice travelled from the audio system to Xiao Ranran''s ears. It was still the familiar gentle voice of her father.


    "Father ??" Xiao Ranran called out for his father again as he pouted, looking as if he wanted to cry at any moment.


    "Are you prepared to cry to dad?" Seeing that Xiao Ranran was about to cry, Qin Yue''s heart ached, but she still smiled and said that to her.


    "Of course I miss dad." She wanted to cry because she wanted her father to hug her, but her father couldn''t hug her.


    Qin Yue said softly, "As long as you are obedient and don''t cry, after daddy is done with his work, you can go to America to meet dad and mom."


    "Is what Daddy said true?" Xiao Ranran blinked her bright and clear eyes, not really believing her father''s words.

 Chapter 599 A little secret between father and daughter

    "When did Daddy ever lie to you?" Qin Yue couldn''t help but reach out his hands, wanting to hug his precious daughter in his arms like usual.


    But when he held out his hand, he realized that his daughter was half a away, and that it would take a day to get to her even by ne.


    Xiao Ranran asked softly. "Father, of course I miss you, why don''t youe and apany me now?"


    Xiao Ranran didn''t understand, she didn''t understand at all. In the past, her father would always be by her side, she didn''t know why he wouldn''t apany her and her mother this time.


    Qin Yue said gently, "It''s because Daddy is busy with work."


    "Father ??" Xiao Ranran was about to cry again. Her bean-sized tears were hanging on her eyshes like iparably precious pearls.


    "Of course, tell daddy, is it snowing in New York?" Not wanting to see his daughter cry, Qin Yue immediately changed the topic.


    "It''s snowing, it''s snowing a lot. Then, I will y at Aunt Fei Yu''s house, and mother andzy little sister will sleep at home. " As expected, Xiao Ranran stopped crying and immediately introduced her father to the situation with the New York.


    Qin Yue then said, "So it''s snowing in New York, then of course it''s cold?"


    Many people in CEO Qin could not wait for a few months just to see him, because his schedule was really too full. Yet, right now, he was chatting about such boring topics with his daughter.


    "Of course she''s wearing a thick down jacket." Xiao Ranran tugged on her own clothes, and then pointed to the hat on his head, "And you wear a pretty hat, it''s not cold at all."


    Qin Yue said: "I was just wondering why my baby looks so cute today. It turns out my new clothes and hat are all different."


    "Father, New York has snowdolls to y with, and father is not fun to y with." In the little fellow''s heart, his father was the most important.


    Qin Yue said, "Mn ?? Dad can just buy a few more snowballs, okay? "


    Xiao Ranran said softly, "Of course I want father. As long as father, I don''t want snow doll."


    Qin Yue: "Of course, father has given you a mission now, as long as youplete it, father will appear by your side."


    Xiao Ranran said excitedly: "Father, what mission?"


    Qin Yue: "First of all, you can''t tell Mom about the video chat. It''s a small secret between the two of us."


    "Of course I know, of course I won''t tell mother." Xiao Ranran hurriedly reached out her hand to cover her mouth as she turned around to take a look.


    Seeing the little guy''s mysterious and adorable appearance, Qin Yue felt his heart soften. He really wanted to hug the little guy in his arms and kiss her.


    Therefore, he had to deal with those things as soon as possible, deal with the people who offended him, and fly to the baby who carried him.


    Qin Yueughed and asked: "Of course, Father wants you to help Father take care of Mother, and not make Mother sad. Did you do that?"


    "In the morning, she said she missed his father! Mother is unhappy! " Xiao Ranran remembered clearly that when she mentioned her father at that time, her mother was displeased, as if she was about to cry.


    "Of course, your mother isn''t happy when you mention your father?" Despite knowing the result, Qin Yue still held onto that thread of hope and asked.


    "Yes." Xiao Ranran did not understand, and answered honestly.


    "Daddy knows." Qin Yue hid his true emotions well. Heughed, "This time it''s okay, just continue to help father take good care of mother in the future."


    "Daddy, aren''t you angry?"


    "Our baby did very well. He should be rewarded.


    "Of course I love dad." Receiving her father''s praise, Xiao Ranran sweetly smiled.


    Qin Yue then continued, "In the future, just be father''s eyes, ears, and everything that has happened between you and mother,e to Aunt Fei Yu''s house and tell daddy."


    Xiao Ranran replied sweetly, "Of course I do."


    Qin Yue warned her once again, "You must not let mother know, this is both of us'' secret."


    "Mm. Of course I know. I will definitelyplete the mission." Xiao Ranran said softly, her big eyes shining with a cu


    ing light.


    Qin Yueughed: "That''s for sure, see you tomorrow!"


    "Tomorrow ??" Father, of course not! " Xiao Ranran originally wanted to say that she would see him tomorrow, but thinking that she wouldn''t be able to see her father after cutting off the video, she was about to cry again.


    "Good girl!"


    "Of course not!" She didn''t want to be a good child. She only wanted her father.


    "Of course I forgot what I promised father."


    "Of course!" But it didn''t matter what she''d promised her father. What mattered was that she wanted her father by her side.


    "Of course I want to make mother sad?"


    "Of course not!"


    "If you don''t want your mother to feel sad, then of course you have to listen to me. Your father will chat with you again tomorrow." With that, Qin Yue mercilessly cut off the video.


    If he looked at the little guy again, he would not bear to see him crying. He thought that if he could not hold it in any longer, he might fly to the United States immediately.


    But under the circumstances, what could he do about it?


    Jian Ran, that heartless woman, was determined to divorce him. He definitely could not let her know that he had lied to her.


    Qin Yue hung up the video, and Tang Yi, who had been waiting at his desk, immediately picked up the topic of discussion: "Boss Qin, Heng Yuan''s project is a major project that Ye''s has spent a lot of manpower and financial resources to prepare for this year. Their current investment has already reached 20 billion."


    "Two billion?" Qin Yue used to tap the table lightly with his slender fingertips, "The contract hasn''t been signed yet, and that surnamed Ye dares to throw in that much money?"


    Tang Yi immediately handed over the documents he prepared: "Ye''s and Hengyuan always cooperate, this isn''t the first time this has happened, but to first throw in such arge sum of money without obtaining the contract, this is still quite unbelievable."


    With practically no time to think, Qin Yue immediately made a decision. "Liu Yong, you will be in charge of bringing people to investigate the rtionship between Ye''s and Hengyuan. As long as you find out anything, no matter if it''s true or not, you will expose the truth first."


    "Yes." Liu Yong understood, it seemed that their Boss Qin wanted to borrow Hengyuan project to make a move against the Ye''s.


    As long as Hengyuan was able to find out the problem with it, then the twenty billion that Ye''s had spent would be nothing.


    They wanted to see if there were more than 20 billion of them in Ye''s.


    Liu Yong epted his orders and went back to do his own thing. Tang Yi was still standing in front of Qin Yue''s desk: Boss Qin, do you still want to do things in America?


    Qin Yue raised his head, as his cold gaze shot straight at him. "What do you think?"


    "I have already asked Cheng Xuyang to hand over the work that he has on hand to someone else. From now on, he will be in charge of video chatting with little miss."


    Tang Yi spoke as he paid attention to Qin Yue''s expression. At the end, their CEO''s expression did not change, he knew that his arrangements were correct.

 Chapter 600 Take a few days off

    It was indeed extravagant to think about it.


    Probably only their CEO Qin would be so wasteful of talents.


    Cheng Xuyang was a famous university Ph.D. student, and with his skills, he was actually only responsible for helping the father and daughter pair video chat.


    After all, his wife was about to give birth soon. Letting him stay at home with his wife, their sry would not be any less, and it was also a good thing that many people could only hope to meet by chance.


    For example, he wanted to be more rxed so that he wouldn''t have to be so busy everyday, not have to work beside CEO while trembling in fear. If he could even get his current sry, then he would be satisfied.


    "Is there something else?"


    Tang Yi imagined the beautiful future, and when he was pulled back to reality by the CEO''s cold voice, he quickly retreated.


    Once Tang Yi left, he lit up a cigarette. He held it in his hand and smoked without taking a breath, and looked at the window outside.


    His Xiao Ranran must be crying.


    Just now, the little guy''s tears were already rolling down his face. She was trying her best to hold back, but when he hung up the video call, the little guy would definitely cry out in grief.


    Thinking about Xiao Ranran''s sad look, Qin Yue could not sit still anymore. He stood up, picked up the suit jacket hanging on the side and left.


    It was already past the time for him to get off work, but the office assistant and his favorite team of secretaries were still working in an orderly fashion.


    "Boss Qin!" Tang Yi hurried over, waiting for their master to issue a new order.


    "I''ll take a few days off, but don''t spread it out." Qin Yue left with this extremely simple sentence before he left.


    Tang Yi just wanted to moan in grief. Seems like he won''t be able to enjoy peace and quiet for a few more days.


    When he returned to his office, he immediately told CEO to do whatever he needed to do.


    As for the CEO, who would not let the news spread out, there was naturally a problem with him and Tang Yi did not dare to guess rashly.


    When Qin Yue hung up the video, he couldn''t even see his father.


    When she didn''t see her father, she didn''t seem to miss him that much. Seeing her father, but not being able to be with him, she couldn''t ept it.


    Ling Feiyu and Cheng Xuyang immediately rushed in, and asked worriedly: "Of course, what''s wrong?"


    "Of course I want father." Xiao Ranran burst into tears.


    She only wanted her father. She couldn''t remember what she had promised her father, as long as he was by her side.


    "Of course, don''t cry. As long as you do as you''re told, father wille visit mother very soon." Seeing Xiao Ranran crying, Ling Feiyu tried to persuade her.


    Dad, don''t let it happen." In the past, her father had never left her. Even if her father was busy with work, no matter when she wanted to video chat with him, he would not hang up. However, today her father had died.


    "Of course, why would Daddy not want you? "Of course, dad loves you so much, so why don''t you give up on him ??" Ling Feiyu thought of many words to persuade Xiao Ranran, causing her to be speechless, but Xiao Ranran''s crying voice did not decrease in the slightest.


    Xiao Ranran could not hear what anyone was saying either. There was only one thing on her mind, and that was that she missed her father and really wanted to be with him.


    In the end, Ling Feiyu was unable to persuade her, but she was worried that Xiao Ranran would cry because there would be a problem, so she could only carry Xiao Ranran back to Jian Ran.


    Seeing her mother, Xiao Ranran cried even more loudly, as if the whole world was bullying her.


    "Of course, what happened?" Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran, her heart aching and worried.


    "Of course I miss dad." Although she had personally promised her father not to mention her father in front of her mother, she was still a four year old child.


    Jian Ran, "..."


    Jian Ran opened her mouth, but she did not know what to say.


    Do you have to tell this little guy that your mother and father divorced, and your father didn''t want to raise you, so how about you be raised by your mother in the future?


    Xiao Ranran was the one who was raised by him. Even if Qin Yue did not want to raise him right now, Jian Ran did not want to say that her father was wrong in front of him.


    She hoped that Qin Yue''s impression in Xiao Ranran''s heart would always be that tall and mighty, that he was an indomitable hero that no one could rece.


    Not knowing how to exin it to Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran could only hug her tightly, patting her back andforted her in her way.


    Xiao Ranran cried loudly, but no one could persuade her. She cried for a long time, until she fell asleep in Jian Ran''s embrace, only then did she stop crying.


    Ling Feiyu said worriedly: "Of course, Xiao Ranran never left father ever since she was young. It is within reason that she misses father, don''t worry too much."


    Jian Ranughed helplessly: "It''s okay, Xiao Ranran will definitely hold on."


    When proposing the divorce, Jian Ran had considered that Xiao Ranran had never left her father before, so she gave him the right of maintenance. But who would have thought that Qin Yue did not want the right of maintenance?


    Qin Yue not willing to raise Xiao Ranran, was truly out of Jian Ran''s expectations. After being surprised, she did not think too much and epted it.


    She really wanted to bring Xiao Ranran up on her own. Qin Yue was not willing to leave Xiao Ranran behind, it was not what she wanted, and there was nothing bad about it.


    However, in the little guy''s heart, all he was thinking about was his father. Asking her to ept that her father was not by her side was indeed making things difficult for her.


    Ling Feiyu, "Of course, but actually ??"


    "Fei Yu, don''t say anymore, I understand." Jian Ran smiled and interrupted Ling Feiyu, saying, "Don''t be so busy preparing breakfast for us in the future, I am not a cripple, so there is no need for you to worry about everything. You look like you have a big stomach, and you could produce any moment. You''re the one who should be protected by us all. "


    Ling Feiyu: "I''m fine ??"


    Jian Ran interrupted her: "Fei Yu, I''m fine too. Believe me, I can do it. "


    When she was betrayed by the people around her, she could walk out of the shadows. But now, what could she do to stop her?


    No.


    She was sure she could.


    She can work well, take care of good kids, she can even... She did not need to have anything prepared for her.


    "Of course, I ??"


    "Fei Yu, don''t tell me that even you don''t believe me anymore?"


    Hearing Jian Ran''s exnation, Ling Feiyu suddenly understood.


    She finally understood why Jian Ran would ask for a divorce and why he didn''t want her to take care of him too much.


    Just because she was Jian Ran!


    Since young, she had always done everything that Jian Ran did by herself. Without help, she had gotten used to taking care of herself and had taken responsibility for everything herself.


    After that, she experienced many things. She lost her memory, and for a long time, even she didn''t know who she was.


    One day, when she thought of everything, many things changed.

 Chapter 601 Private

    When Jian Ran recalled her memories from the past, she realized that the person closest to her was her sworn enemy.


    Not only that, she also found out that during the three years she lost her memory, that person had been feeding her poison.


    It was the only family, the only person she could trust, in the three years she had lost her memory. She had treated her as though she were her real father, but in the end, everything had turned out to be false.


    Fortunately, Qin Yue had not given up on her. Qin Yue had always been searching for her and it was Qin Yue who had given her a great sense of security, making her feel like she could still live like many ordinary people.


    But slowly, Jian Ran realized that she was different from ordinary people.


    Qin Yue pampered her and took care of her. He helped her arrange everything steadily and securely, like taking care of an immature child.


    He would often say to her ?? Jian Ran, I am your husband. I am someone you can rely on for your entire life.


    Just when she was thinking of what she wanted to do, Qin Yue had already done well for her.


    Slowly, she realised that he was doing less and less. Qin Yue had been doing more and more things for her.


    She had be his burden, dragging Qin Yue down with every matter.


    This knowledge worried her and frightened her.


    All along, she wanted to apany Qin Yue by his side. She wanted to walk shoulder-to-shoulder with him in her identity as his wife, to be someone who could bepared to him, and not be his burden.


    When his father was killed, when Xiao Qinghe was captured, just when she felt that everyone around his would be harmed to varying degrees because of her, Ye Yichen sent her a video.


    Ye Yichen threatened to leave Qin Yue, or else he would spread the news and destroy Qin Yue''s reputation.


    There were already many factors of uncertainty in her heart. With Ye Yichen''s actions, it made her deeply believe that the people around her would all be harmed because of her.


    After thinking for a few days, she finally decided to leave Qin Yue.


    Because she felt that was the only way to guarantee that Qin Yue wouldn''t get hurt by her.


    In reality, in the end, it was because she suspected herself and did not trust herself that she chose to walk on this path.


    Others might not be able to see through the things that Jian Ran was hiding in her heart, but as her best friend, she could see that Ling Feiyu was doing it.


    She didn''t say anything and gave Jian Ran a big hug. "Of course, I believe in you. You will be the best Jian Ran. "


    Be a Jian Ran that was truly worthy of Qin Yue.


    "Fei Yu, thank you!" Jian Ranughed and said, "You can go back first, I''ll sleep with Xiao Ranran here for a while."


    Ling Feiyu said: "Then I''ll go back first. If you need anything, just give me a call."


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded and stood up to send him to the door.


    When she returned to her room, Jian Ran saw that Xiao Ranran''s sleep was restless. It was because she was crying so miserably just now.


    Jian Ran lowered her head, kissed Xiao Ranran on the forehead, and said: "Of course, I don''t know why Father isn''t willing to take your upbringing, but I believe that Mother will definitely take it from you. In a few days, when he has thought it through, he will definitelye to see us. "


    The sleeping Xiao Ranran couldn''t hear what her mother had said. When she was asleep, her small mouth was still ttened, as if she could cry at any time.


    Seeing Xiao Ranran like this, other than feeling heartache, Jian Ran could not think of any other way.


    She lightly patted the quilt that Xiao Ranran was sick with, while humming a song of sleep. She then took her phone to the web page and browsed through some design websites.


    Today was already the second day since they had arrived at New York. She had to find a job as soon as possible to earn money in order to better guarantee the children''s and her life.


    She thought that as long as she got busy, she would not think too much about it. Soon enough, she would be able to bring Xiao Ze and him onto the right path of life.


    Jian Ran called a certain design website and saw that there was an advertisement for designers, but after looking at the conditions of having to design works that were well-known internationally, she gave up.


    After browsing for a long time, Jian Ran was attracted to a design website called "Private Customization".


    She opened it and saw that there were a lot of designers posted on the site.


    Each designer''s resume and work is disyed on the web page, making it easy for the needy buyer to find the right designer.


    Now that people had a better standard of living, there were more and more rich people.


    After everyone had paid attention to their food, their costumes were almost the most expensive.


    Many rich celebrities have personal designers who can dress differently and don''t run into other people''s shirts.


    For example, the Qin Family. The clothes they wore were all specially designed by a designer and cut by hand.


    However, there were many people in this world who were not very rich. They also wanted to have their own personal designer, but because private designers were too expensive to afford, they gave birth to this kind of website.


    Designers of this kind of website definitely won''t have too big of a name. Everyone has a heart of love for design and a strongmitment to it.


    They were not well-known, and the fees were not too expensive. Manymon working ss people could also find people to help them design a dress that was suitable for them.


    As a result, the designer and the customer traffic were both here. Then, what did he have to worry about if he couldn''t make money?


    Jian Ran felt that she could definitely give it a try.


    With that thought in mind, Jian Ran immediately turned on theputer to find the resume that she had written before. She also attached two designs that she had drawn herself, and then sent the resume to the website that was responsible for the designer''s recruitment.


    After the message was sent, Jian Ran began to make preparations. If her resume could pass, then she would have to go for an interview tomorrow. She had to prepare in advance.


    Not long after the message was sent, Jian Ran received a reply. The person in charge asked her to meet him at thepany at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning.


    As long as she passed the interviews, Jian Ran would also use her identity as a designer. If there was someone who liked her design and was willing to ept the price, she would be able to get the orders very quickly.


    As long as the first order was done beautifully and the customer was satisfied, she didn''t have to worry that no one woulde to her for design.


    No matter what, this was apletely new begi


    ing, and Jian Ran had to give it his all.


    Jian Ran was happily preparing, when she woke up. She crawled up and rubbed her swollen red eyes: "Mom."


    "Of course I''m awake." Jian Ran turned her head, and saw how pitiful and adorable the little fellow was.


    "Mother, are you crying?" Xiao Ranran vaguely remembered that she had cried before, and very excessively as well. However, she didn''t want to admit that she had cried, because it was too embarrassing.

 Chapter 602 In a nut you can do it

    "Of course she''s obedient. She didn''t cry." Since the little guy was not willing to admit it, Jian Ran would not expose her.


    Hearing her mother say that she was not crying, Xiao Ranran smiled embarrassedly. "Mother, of course you''re obedient."


    Little Ran''s little head could now think normally. She remembered what her father had told her to be a good and understanding child, to help her father take care of her mother, to not mention her father in front of her, to not make her mother sad.


    Jian Ran bent over and kissed Xiao Ranran on the cheek: "Then wake up quickly after you''re full, and apany mother to buy vegetables. At night, mother will cook good food for all of you."


    Well, pull yourself together and start a new life, instead of immersing yourself in memories of the past and thinking about people and things you shouldn''t be thinking about.


    "Alright. "Of course I want to eat strawberries, I want to eat jam, I want to eat ??" Xiao Ranran ordered so many delicious things in one go that he almost drooled just thinking of it.


    "Alright, these are all edible." Maybe Xiao Ranran was no longer crying, or maybe she had gotten herself an idea so quickly from working. Jian Ran''s mood finally improved a little.


    She brought Xiao Ze and him to a nearby supermarket and bought some ingredients. She prepared to invite Ling Feiyu and her wife for a di


    er feast.


    Xiao Ranran and Xiao Ze were both very sensible. One of them helped her mother to pick up the rice, while the other helped her to pick up the dishes.


    Jian Ran patted their heads and said: "The two of you are too young, you still can''t carry so many things right now. Leave it to mom to carry, wait till you two grow up before helping mom, okay?"


    "Not good." It was rare for Xiao Ze and Xiao Ranran to have such tacit understanding, so the two of them spoke two words at the same time.


    "Then Xiao Ze will help mother carry the soy sauce and fruits." Jian Ran gave the soy sauce and fruits to Xiao Ze, and then handed the rice to Xiao Ranran.


    Let the two of them help her carry some, and she would carry two more bags herself, which would satisfy the children''s desire to help their mother without tiring them.


    Just as she returned home, Jian Ran received a call from Xiao Qinghe.


    He said that he would find a decent school for Xiao Ze and apply for a basic English ss for him. From tomorrow onwards, he would learn English for two hours every day.


    Xiao Qinghe asked someone to settle the matter of Xiao Ze going to school. This was another piece of good news, causing Jian Ran''s mood to be even better.


    "Of course, your mother is going to cook. Call Auntie Fei Yu and ask her and Uncle Cheng toe over for di


    er tonight." Jian Ran carried the dishes into the kitchen as she instructed the little fellow to help them.


    The weather here was so cold, and Jian Ran had specially prepared a hotpot today. The two families sat around each other and ate the hotpot, and it felt good.


    Very quickly, Ling Feiyu ran over, helped Jian Ran wash the vegetables, and scolded him at the same time: "If you want to buy vegetables, don''t call me. I''ll call Cheng Xuyang to do the heavy work."


    Jian Ran smiled and replied: "Oh you, you only know how to bully your family''s Cheng Xuyang. "You bullied him? If you bully someone else, then go cry."


    "Cheng Xuyang is despicable. He''s already used to being bullied by me all these years. If I don''t bully him, he might not be used to it." Others she did not dare to say, but their family''s Cheng Xuyang, Ling Feiyu was very sure, he was just a lowly person. If he did not scold him for three days, he would feel very ufortable.


    "Yes yes yes, I''m not used to it if I don''t let you scold me. "Then, Mrs. Cheng, leave the washing of the vegetables to me, you can rest."


    Cheng Xuyang saw his wife washing vegetables and felt her heart ache. At home, he didn''t let Ling Feiyu touch anything.


    "Cheng Xuyang, you''re looking for trouble again, aren''t you?" The two of them were busy in the kitchen, so why would a man like him join in on the fun?


    "Fei Yu, you follow Cheng Xuyang out. I can handle this ce." Jian Ran took the dishes from Ling Feiyu''s hands, she did not want the two of them to bicker at her house.


    "I want to wash the vegetables, what can he do to me?" Ling Feiyu did not even look at Cheng Xuyang.


    The house they were staying in was actually veryfortable. It was snowing heavily outside, but the heat in the house was very strong, so they didn''t feel any cold at all.


    She normally washed vegetables and would not feel cold at all if she did anything else, but that man, Cheng Xuyang, always made a big fuss out of nothing.


    He wouldn''t let her do this, and he wouldn''t let her touch him either. He said that if she was carrying the flesh and bones of the Cheng family, she should be served.


    After hearing what he said, Ling Feiyu was a


    oyed, she was pregnant with the flesh and blood of the Cheng Family and should be served by others, if she was just Ling Feiyu, would he not serve her anymore?


    "Jian Ran, you don''t have to be busy, just leave these things to me." Ling Feiyu couldn''t exin anything, so she started to attack from Jian Ran''s point of view.


    Jian Ran was not only his wife''s best friend, she was also the person that her big boss cared the most about.


    Jian Ran carefully pushed Ling Feiyu out of the kitchen. "Mr. Cheng, Mrs. Cheng, I invited the two of you to my ce as guests, not to help. Both of you, go and sit down in the living room, or I won''t be polite to either of you. "


    This couple, what a pair of enemies.


    Jian Ran shook her head. Actually, she had always envied the two of them for being able to quarrel and argue, not doing everything for each other.


    On the second day she came to New York, Jian Ran brought her children to the end of the hotpot feast.


    After she coaxed Xiao Ranran to sleep at night, she turned on theputer to do some preparations for tomorrow''s interview.


    Putting resumes and previous works on theirwork tform to attract customers, the tform after the deal charged 10%mission, this price is reasonable.


    The most important thing was that her work could be done at home, she could freely arrange time for them. While working, she could also take care of Xiao Ranran, killing two birds with one stone.


    Jian Ran was very satisfied with the job, and was confident that she could do it well, so she had to be extremely prepared, and sess was not allowed tomorrow.


    It was unknown if it was because she was thinking about work, but that night, Jian Ran was also dreaming about work and did not have any nightmares. Thus, she slept through the night until dawn.


    After eating breakfast in the morning, Xiao Qinghe brought Xiao Ze to school. Jian Ran handed Xiao Ranran over to Ling Feiyu to help her watch over him as she went to the [Private Reserved] to conduct an interview with thepany.


    He didn''t know if it was because she was transferred and the interview went smoothly. The interviewer looked at her information and then told her to draw randomly. He didn''t ask for anything else and happily signed the contract.


    The situation developed so smoothly that Jian Ran could hardly believe it. She became happy after she believed that she could take root in this city.


    After exiting the [Private made], the snow outside was getting heavier, but Jian Ran was in a very rxed mood.


    She looked at the snow falling from the sky and took a deep breath. Then, she smiled and waved: "Jian Ran, you can do it! It will definitely work! "


    She did not know that her every action had already entered the eyes of a man.

 Chapter 603 Star of luck

    A silver-gray Ferrari sedan was parked quietly by the side of the road. It had been there for a while, and there was already a pile of snow on the roof.


    A man sat in the driver''s seat of the car. His eyes fell on Jian Ran''s body, following every movement she made.


    He looked at her with a gaze that carried too much emotion. His gaze was infatuated, as if it was glued onto Jian Ran''s body.


    In just over three days, she had lost weight again.


    Even in her thick down jacket, she couldn''t hide the fact that she was thi


    er.


    This damned woman!


    Did she know how to take care of herself?


    Why can''t I raise myself to be fat and white? Don''t worry about it.


    Looking at Jian Ran who was standing by the side of the road, Qin Yue clenched his fists again and again.


    If he appeared at this time, who knew what that heartless woman would do.


    Just like now, let her live where he had arranged.


    Even if she wasn''t by his side, it was still better than her ru


    ing outside to live and bepletely cut off from him.


    But Jian Ran did not know that someone was looking at her. She looked at the snow that was falling harder and harder, and pulled her jacket, and quickly walked to the bus stop beside her.


    She promised Xiao Ranran that she would return home before lunch, so she must do it. She definitely could not disappoint Xiao Ranran.


    It was unknown if it was because of the sudden snowfall, but there were less and less people shopping on the streets. On the contrary, there was a long line of people waiting for the bus.


    Looking at the long queue in front of him, it would probably take at least half an hour for it to reach her level, Jian Ran wished that she could grow a pair of wings and fly home to her baby.


    However, not to mention Long Wings, even if she wanted to take a taxi, she would need to line up very long. It would probably be noon by the time the people in front of her were picked up one by one.


    The time for lunch was getting closer and closer in front of her eyes. Jian Ran was still waiting on the spot, if she couldn''t wait for the taxi, if she couldn''t get on the bus, she would really have a dilemma.


    Just then, Xiao Ranran called. Jian Ran called and said apologetically: "Of course, mother is not finished yet. We can''t go back untilter.


    Xiao Ranran who was on the other side of the phone did not reply in time. It seemed that she was very disappointed, but she did not want her mother to be unhappy.


    "Yes." Of course, I''ll have a good meal and mother will be back soon. " After hanging up, Jian Ran looked up to see that there were still many people in the line in front of her.


    Jian Ran shook her head. After so long, she not only had the means of transportation, but also the driver to take care of her. Suddenly, she was not used to such days.


    In the past, this was how her daily life would be when she didn''t meet Qin Yue. She believed that if she was given a few days time, she would definitely be able to get used to it.


    Just as Jian Ran was looking from the side, she saw a boutique next to her. She immediately decided to go in and take a look and pick out a present for baby.


    There were a lot of items in the boutique shop, some were male, some were small essories, which dazzled Jian Ran and made him unable to find anything satisfactory.


    Their baby''s taste was very picky. If he were to casually buy an item, the little guy would definitely not like it.


    With regards to Xiao Ranran''s interests, Jian Ran was sure that she had inherited her father''s genes.


    Suddenly, she thought of Qin Yue. Jian Ran pursed her lips andughed bitterly.


    New York and Jiangbei had a 12 hour time difference. It was noon on New York''s side, and around midnight on Jiangbei''s side.


    What else could Qin Yue do?


    Must be sleeping at home.


    As she suddenly thought of Qin Yue, Jian Ran also lost all interest in strolling around. Just as she was about to leave, she was blocked by a shop assistant.


    The clerk, who looked like a very sweet white man, said in pure American English, "Miss, you are the third lucky star selected by our shop today. Whether you buy or not, as long as you enter our store, you are our most respected customer. It''s cold today, so we will give you a warm item. The shop will even arrange for a special car to take you home. "


    Jian Ran couldn''t get a taxi, so she couldn''t get on the bus. She went to the shop to take a look, but didn''t buy anything, and was chosen as the lucky star.


    It wasn''t that Jian Ran didn''t want to believe her good luck, but the kind of luck that needed to be given a gift and a private car to drive her home was simply too good to believe.


    In the city of New York, Jian Ran was unfamiliar with the ce. Suddenly, something as good as a meat pie fell from the sky, she decided not to believe it.


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, but I don''t need them!" Jian Ran politely thanked her, and turned to leave, but just as she took a step, the employee immediately grabbed onto her.


    Jian Ran turned her head to look at the shop assistant, who smiled apologetically and said, "Miss, this is our shop''s most traditional event for the past hundred years. We hold an event every year after Christmas. You are the happy star that we chose. You don''t ept our gifts... Our store will... "


    The shop assistant did not finish her sentence, but her tone was sincere and sincere with a lot of worry, as if their shop would bear a lot of misfortune if Jian Ran did not ept it.


    Jian Ran was just about to refuse a second time, when she heard the conversation of a man and woman beside her. "I never thought that we would be thest lucky stars in your event this year. When you''re having your day, wee every year, but this year we''re the luckiest. "


    Hearing the conversation of the people beside her, and looking at such a big shop, she should not be deceiving her, so when she looked at the shop assistant again, Jian Ran nodded and agreed.


    After getting into the car arranged by the boutique, Jian Ran finally knew what they meant by "lucky".


    To be able to use a super luxury car like Ferrari to send customers home, perhaps only they could do this kind of thing.


    Jian Ran also deeply realized that if they wanted to earn money, marketing methods were actually still very important.


    For example, the website she posted had far less influence than just putting designers on it to attract customers.


    The website also had to find a way to package the designers. There was no need to exaggerate. At the very least, they had to dig out all of the designers'' strengths so that every customer could see the sparkles of their designers'' works in order to attract more customers and maximize their benefits.


    While thinking, the car had already brought her home, and the car stopped. The driver immediately got off the car and opened the door for Jian Ran: "Miss Jian, I will send you here. A gift will be deliveredter. "


    "Mm, thank you!" Jian Ran thanked him politely and watched the carriage drive away. She then walked towards home.


    After walking a few steps, Jian Ran suddenly thought of something. But when she thought about it more seriously, she couldn''t remember what she thought about just now.

 Chapter 604 Papa came

    In truth, a thought shed across Jian Ran''s mind. She did not tell the driver her surname, Jane, but the driver had addressed her as "Miss Jian".


    But that thought appeared and disappeared too quickly, and Jian Ran had been thinking too many things recently, so she didn''t realize it.


    Such a good thing can happen when you go out to apply for a job. It may be, as people often say, "when things are ready, they will be reversed."


    When a person encounters all sorts of unfortunate things, their luck would no longer be even worse, and their luck would be even better.


    "Mom!" Xiao Ranran''s soft voice came over,pletely disrupting her thoughts.


    "Of course. Have you eaten lunch?" Jian Ran caught Xiao Ranran who was rushing over, rubbed her head and asked.


    "Of course I''m full." Xiao Ranran rubbed her stomach. "Mom, quickly take a look, I really have a good meal here."


    "Mm, that''s good." Jian Ran was very satisfied.


    "Oh, daughter, I remember that I was picky with my food in the past, but now I''m not picky with my food at all? When I gave her the food, she just ate obediently, not letting anyone worry about her. " Ling Feiyu followed behind with her big belly.


    "Naturally, we need to eat more before we can grow up. Only when we grow up can we go find the Big Brother Lie." Jian Ran did not answer, but Xiao Ranran the little elf answered first.


    "baby, from what you said, do you know how sad Auntie Fei Yu is?" Thinking about the wife in her heart, and how she was thinking about others, Ling Feiyu was truly sad.


    "Alright, alright, it''s so cold outside, let''s talk inside." Jian Ran shook her head helplessly. There were only two people hanging on her baby.


    One was her father, and the other was her Big Brother Lie.


    If one day, the little fellow who was filled with expectations for her Big Brother Lie disappeared long ago, would she feel sad?


    Every time she thought about it, Jian Ran would worry about Xiao Ranran, afraid that her precious daughter would be harmed.


    "I left you lunch. Come to my house to eat first." Ling Feiyu led Xiao Ranran to walk in front and asked again, "Da Ranran, how''s work today?"


    "It was quite smooth, so smooth that I couldn''t believe it. And I went to that boutique in DD Building and won the prize for not buying anything. Not only did they give me a present, they even arranged for a private car to take me back. " Speaking of which, Jian Ran still felt that her luck was too good.


    Her job application had gone smoothly and that was within her expectations. She was confident that she would be able to design the clothes that customers liked. The prize at the boutique was an unexpected surprise.


    Ling Feiyu said: "Maybe your girl is lucky again."


    Just like a few years ago, Jian Ran was betrayed by Gu Nanjing and Jian Xin and was forced to leave the capital, where she met Qin Yue after settling down in the Jiangbei.


    Before the events of life reached the end, no one could tell whether it was good or bad.


    Things that looked good might turn into bad things in the blink of an eye. Things that didn''t look good turned into good things in the blink of an eye.


    "I hope so!" Jian Ran also felt that even if she had done too many despicable things in her previous life, it would be enough in this life.


    After eating lunch at Ling Feiyu''s home, Jian Ran was tired and wanted to take Xiao Ranran home for an afternoon nap.


    "Mom, of course you want to y at Aunt Fei Yu''s house." Xiao Ranran woke upte in the morning. She wasn''t sleepy at this time of the night, so she didn''t want to go home.


    Other than not being sleepy, there was another very important reason that made her want to stay in Ling Feiyu''s home.


    Because her father had said yesterday that he would also video chat with her, she had been looking forward to it since early in the morning, waiting until it was time to video chat with her father.


    "En, of course I can''t disturb Auntie, I can''t cry."


    "Of course I promise not to cry."


    "Fei Yu, then she''ll be troubling you."


    "Jian Ran, who do you think I am? Why are you telling me this trouble?" Ling Feiyu red at Jian Ran in dissatisfaction. If she still dared to be polite with him, she would not recognize him.


    "Good, good, good. You are my closest family member." Jian Ran smiled and gave Ling Feiyu a hug, then hugged Xiao Ranran again, "Darling, Mom will be going back first, you have to be good."


    "Of course, she''s very obedient."


    "Alright." However, leaving Xiao Ranran with Ling Feiyu, Jian Ran was still reluctant to part with him. With each step she took, it was as if she would never be able to see the little fellow again after she left.


    "Goodbye Mommy!" Not only did Xiao Ranran not give up, she had an excited expression, which made Jian Ran''s heart sour.


    Once Jian Ran left, Xiao Ranran immediately pulled on Ling Feiyu''s hand. "Auntie Fei Yu, you should go look for daddy."


    Ling Feiyu rubbed her head, "Do you miss daddy again?"


    "Yes." Xiao Ranran nodded honestly. She really missed her dad.


    "Of course!"


    A gentle and pleasant male voice that Xiao Ranran was extremely familiar with came from outside the house. Before Xiao Ranran even saw the person who spoke, he knew who it was.


    "Daddy?"


    She abandoned Ling Feiyu and ran towards the direction of the voice. When she saw that her father really appeared at the door, she couldn''t believe that it was true.


    "Of course!" Qin Yue smiled as he hugged Xiao Ranran and kissed her pink cheeks again and again, "Of course I don''t recognize daddy anymore?"


    "Of course I know my father!" After confirming that this was the father that she missed, Xiao Ranran stretched out her tiny hands to hug Qin Yue''s neck, then went forward and imprinted a few saliva marks on her father''s face.


    After kissing dad, then thinking that it had been a few days since shest saw dad, Xiao Ranran pouted her lips. She was so sad that she wanted to let dad see her cry.


    "Are you going to perform and cry for your father again?" Qin Yueughed softly, with a smile that only he would have when facing the mother and daughter, "If you want to perform, then do it, Daddy will wait."


    "Father bullies Ran Ran! Daddy is not obedient! "


    How could her father do this? She was so sad that she was on the verge of crying, yet her father made her perform and cry for him to see.


    She really did not want to care about her father anymore!


    What should he do?


    Thinking that her father had bullied her, she ignored him, but her two small hands were tightly wrapped around his neck, tightly hugged, afraid that her father would abandon her and leave.


    "Mr. Qin... How about... Bring Xiao Ranran in first, it''s cold outside. "


    Although he had known Qin Yue for a long time, but somehow, Ling Feiyu''s glib tongue still spoke in front of Qin Yue and he found it easy to stutter.


    Some people were born with strong auras. Even if they didn''t do anything and just stood there, they would involuntarily cause others to submit to them.


    Qin Yue was a prime example of such a person.


    In front of Ling Feiyu and the others, Qin Yue had never put on the airs of a big BOSS, but because of his personality, he could never get close to anyone.

 Chapter 605 Let her fly

    "No need." Qin Yue carried Xiao Ranran and was about to leave, but he felt that doing so was not very polite, so he turned his head to exin, "I''ll bring Xiao Ranran to my house, I''ll send her backter."


    Hearing him say that, Ling Feiyu immediately understood and said: "Mn, take Xiao Ranran to y, I will think of a way to deal with Da Ranran."


    "Thank you!" After politely thanking him, Qin Yue carried Xiao Ranran and left.


    Ling Feiyu stood at the doorway and watched as Qin Yue carried Xiao Ranran into the right courtyard of the courtyard where they were staying.


    This area was filled with independent houses, it was a middle-ss and upscale vi area developed by the Sheng Tian Real Estate. With Cheng Xuyang''s sry, it was not very likely for him to buy a house here.


    This time, Cheng Xuyang came here to work, thepany arranged for them to stay, it must be Qin Yue''s instructions.


    The reason why Qin Yue had people specially look after him was something Ling Feiyu knew very clearly. It must be because of her rtionship with Jian Ran.


    When Jian Ran came to the New York this time, she made some people arrange for the mother and daughter pair to stay here.


    Firstly, because this was the Sheng Tian''s property, and secondly, because Ling Feiyu was here, with someone to apany her, she wouldn''t be so lonely.


    Qin Yue had thought of all of these for Jian Ran, and arranged them perfectly.


    Ling Feiyu, the onlooker also saw it, but the trapped Jian Ran did not understand.


    Thinking of this, Ling Feiyu became very worried.


    Qin Yue might not know this, but in truth, Jian Ran was very independent and independent. She had to work hard to make some achievements in her work, and get the recognition of everyone.


    Only a Jian Ran like that was qualified to stand by Qin Yue''s side, and be his wife who stood shoulder-to-shoulder with him, and not a "burden on him".


    It was because Jian Ran cared too much about him that she cared whether or not she was worthy enough to stand by Qin Yue''s side.


    Ling Feiyu thought about the matter of Jian Ran going to apply again today.


    Qin Yue had arranged everything for him in every possible way. He probably did not know that by doing so, he would increase the pressure on Jian Ran and push him further and further away.


    Ling Feiyu thought about it and decided to talk to Qin Yueter.


    Although this was a matter between the two of them, she should not have interrupted them, but as Jian Ran''s best friend, if she did not say it, who would say it?


    Jian Ran was someone who would swallow everything down to her stomach. Qin Yue probably wouldn''t understand, so even if his mouth was a


    oying, Ling Feiyu still felt that he should stand out to talk to Qin Yue.


    Mn, she decided that when Qin Yue brought Xiao Ranran back, she would definitely tell him not to offend Jian Ran''s taboo again.


    Xiao Ranran snuggled up to Qin Yue and rubbed against her chest again and again, feeling sweet in her heart: "Father is here, of course I''m very, very happy, very happy!"


    Qin Yue lightly patted the little fellow''s back. "Of course I''m telling daddy, and of course I''m happy."


    Xiao Ranran lifted her head, hugged Qin Yue, and left a mark on his face that was unique to her saliva. Dad will be even happier if he stays by Ran''s side. "


    She had only left her father for two or three days and already missed him so much. She hoped that her father would always stay by her side and never leave her again.


    "Father promised he would. He would not leave me behind." Qin Yue hugged Xiao Ranran, and said gently.


    Xiao Ranran was not by his side.


    Especially when he thought about how the little guy would be sad because he missed him, his heart had long since run to the mother and son pair.


    "Daddy is the best." Xiao Ranran knew that her father doted on her the most and would not abandon her.


    "Father wille see you every day in the future, but you must remember that this is our little secret and we must not let mother know about it." Qin Yue warned the little guy once again.


    "Of course." Xiao Ranran said very seriously.


    Xiao Ranran was so happy that his mind was clear, she guaranteed that it would be kept secret. If she really wanted to cry at any time, she didn''t even know how she sold her father out.


    Qin Yue carried Xiao Ranran and sat him down at the dining table: "Take a look, what did father prepare for you."


    "Jam, strawberry ??" All of them were things that Xiao Ranran liked to eat, causing her eyes to light up.


    Xiao Ranran was eating happily as she sat on herptop to work, asionally looking up at her.


    Just like how he used to at home, he busied himself with his work, Xiao Ranran continued to y. She was tired of ying, tired of eating, and she crawled into her father''s arms to sleep.


    Today, Xiao Ranran had only eaten two strawberries before climbing into his father''s embrace, rolling around in her arms and enjoying her time with his father.


    In the past, when Qin Yue was busy working, no one would dare to disturb him. However, ever since he had Xiao Ranran, taking care of the children while working, it had be his daily life.


    "Do you want to go to sleep?" While Qin Yue was working, he also carefully noticed that Xiao Ranran, who was in her arms, was sleepy.


    "Of course not!" She didn''t want to sleep. What if her father disappeared when she fell asleep?


    "Then sleep if you''re tired. Sleep in daddy''s arms. Daddy promise he won''t go away." Seeing through Xiao Ranran''s worry, Qin Yue promised.


    "Daddy can''t be fooled."


    "Did father lie to you?"


    Xiao Ranran shook her head. She went to sleep in her father''s arms since she knew that her father was right beside her. When she woke up, she would be able to see her father.


    Qin Yue lightly patted Xiao Ranran''s back, coaxing her to sleep. After she fell asleep, he took a small quilt and covered Xiao Ranran''s body.


    No matter how busy his work was, he had never thought of putting Xiao Ranran under his quilt because he had promised Xiao Ranran that he would carry her to sleep.


    So when Xiao Ranran woke up, shshewas still in his father''s warm embrace. When she opened her eyes, he could see his father.


    "Daddy!"


    "Of course I''m awake, then daddy will send you to Aunty Fei Yu''s house first."


    "Of course not." Thinking about leaving father, Xiao Ranran was about to cry again.


    "As long as it''s confidential, and I''m with dad tomorrow, shouldn''t I be happy?"


    Xiao Ranran tilted her head and thought about it seriously. Her father meant that she would be able to stay here as long as she wanted to stay by her father''s side.


    "Alright." Xiao Ranran nodded.


    Qin Yue carried Xiao Ranran and brought her back to where Ling Feiyu was.


    Just as he was about to leave, Ling Feiyu called out to him. "Mr. Qin, was the matter of Jian Ran''s appointment arranged by you?"


    Qin Yue looked at her. "No."


    Ling Feiyu then said, "I hope that you do not interfere with her work."


    Qin Yue said: "I have never interfered with her work, it is all because of her own ability."

 Chapter 606 Familiar aura

    Qin Yue had never interfered with Jian Ran''s work before.


    Although he said that he bought the PMpany for Jian Ran, but he did not a


    ounce it to the public, so Jian Ran''s work was not affected at all.


    Today, when Jian Ran went to [Private Clerk] to apply, he found out after following her that it was not specifically arranged by him.


    Being misunderstood, but Qin Yue did not exin too much, he did not need to exin himself to anyone, after greeting Ling Feiyu, he left.


    Seeing her father today, Xiao Ranran was extremely happy. When she returned home, her face was full of smiles.


    Seeing her bouncing around and humming English nursery rhymes at the same time, Jian Ran who was busy drawing a blueprint was also infected by her. "Darling, why are you so happy today?"


    "Shh!" "Of course not!" Xiao Ranran raised her finger to her mouth. She promised her father that she would never tell her mother, so she wouldn''t tell her mother.


    "What is so mysterious? Can''t you tell Mommy yet? " Jian Ran put down her brush and started to carefully study her treasures.


    "Mom, of course I can''t say it!" If she did, then maybe her father would just leave. How would she y with him tomorrow?


    "Fine, of course I won''t tell you. Mom won''t ask." Jian Ran shook her head helplessly. Her daughter, who was only a little more than four years old, actually had a little secret that she couldn''t tell her mother.


    "Of course!" Xiao Ranran hastily threw herself into Jian Ran''s embrace and said tenderly.


    Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran, and rubbed his head against her neck. Suddenly, an extremely familiar male scent entered her nose.


    Smelling the familiar smell, Jian Ran thought it was her misconception, so she quickly lowered her head and smelt the smell from Xiao Ranran''s body.


    Xiao Ranran''s body was stained with a very faint fragrance. This smell, was the perfume that Qin Yue usually used.


    No matter what, Qin Yue would always have a faint, clear fragrance on his body, which was very, very light and fresh.


    After smelling this scent for so many days and nights, Jian Ran had fallen asleep.


    She was certain that she had smelled Xiao Ranran''s scent on Qin Yue''s body. Other than that, no one else would smell it.


    Jian Ran suddenly understood why Xiao Ranran was so happy, she must have seen her father who she had been yearning for day and night.


    Qin Yue thought it through and came to New York as well. He came to see Xiao Ranran ??


    Thinking till this point, Jian Ran increased the strength of her embrace with Xiao Ranran''s, greedily breathing in Xiao Ranran''s Qi, she seemed to be borrowing Xiao Ranran''s body to hug another person, and sniffing another person''s Qi.


    The man who could no longer belong to him.


    Although she would remind herself every day not to think about him, he was still lingering in her mind.


    "Mommy, of course it hurts!" Xiao Ranran protested loudly. His mother was hugging him so tightly that it was hard for her to breathe.


    Hearing Xiao Ranran''s voice, Jian Ran realized that she had lost control of herself. She released Xiao Ranran, patted her back, and said gently: "Darling, I''m sorry!"


    "Of course."


    "En, be good!" Jian Ran smiled and rubbed her head, "Mom washed the strawberries for you and put them on the table. If you''re hungry, wash them yourself and eat them."


    "Mom, of course I''m not hungry." Her father had just treated her to a delicious meal. She wasn''t hungry at all, so she didn''t even want to eat strawberries anymore.


    "Is that so?" Jian Ran released Xiao Ranran, changed the expression on her face, and looked at her quietly, "Of course I saw someone today?"


    "Of course not! Father did note to New York! " The little guy was not used to lying, so when he said those two sentences, his face turned red.


    Seeing Xiao Ranran trying her best to deny it, Jian Ran felt that it was both cute and fu


    y.


    Jian Ran pitied Xiao Ranran: "En, mother believes you."


    After hearing her mother say that she trusted him, Xiao Ranran rxed and happily went to y with her little sister.


    "Woof woof woof ~ ~" With a few continuous sounds, it circled Xiao Ranran a few times. It was unknown if it was the same as its master, but it also smelled the scent of its master.


    Seeing that Xiao Ranran was so busy and busy in the hall, Jian Ran smiled and looked away, but she could not concentrate on the design in her hands anymore.


    Why was Qin Yue rushing over to the New York so quickly?


    He wants to return Xiao Ranran''s custody rights?


    Or was it for some other reason?


    Because when he thought of Qin Yue, Jian Ran''s heart became a mess once again, and the brush in his hand was almost snapped by her.


    If Qin Yue really wanted to go back to Xiao Ranran, she had no objections. After all, he was the one who brought Xiao Ranran up and the little fellow would think of him every day.


    Yesterday, when Xiao Ranran thought about her father, she couldn''t help but cry. She couldn''t persuade her no matter how hard he tried, and other than being sad together with Xiao Ranran, she really couldn''t think of any other way.


    Looking back at Xiao Ranran''s current state, because she saw her father, she looked as happy as if she owned the entire world.


    Actually, it was very easy to understand. In Xiao Ranran''s heart, the father that had raised her as a child was her entire world. She was wherever her father was, and as long as her father was there, she wouldn''t be afraid.


    If Qin Yue asked to take his child back, she would not refuse, it was just that ?? Jian Ran''s gaze once again fell on Xiao Ranran, and her heart was suddenly a little sour and astringent. If Xiao Ranran was picked up by Qin Yue, what should she do?


    Then, was she left with this child in her womb?


    Jian Ran couldn''t help but stroke her abdomen. She had been pregnant for almost three months, but her abdomen was still t.


    She didn''t know if it was because her appetite was not good recently and she didn''t eat enough nutrition, so her child grew slowly.


    The time that night passed while Jian Ran was indulging in her fantasies. In the morning when she woke up, she had dressed Xiao Ranran up beautifully, and was nervously waiting for him toe knocking on his door and ask for Xiao Ranran.


    After breakfast, Xiao Qinghe had just taken Xiao Ze to school when the doorbell rang a few times.


    Hearing the doorbell, Jian Ran''s heart tensed up, and she hugged Xiao Ranran and kissed him: "Of course ??"


    She had thought of a lot of things to say to Xiao Ranranst night, but at the most critical moment, she did not know what to say to Xiao Ranran.


    Xiao Ranran''s world was so beautiful, she decided not to say anymore. She only needed to let the little guy know that no matter if her father and mother were by her side, they would still love her as they always had.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath as she pulled Xiao Ranran along to open the door.


    Opening the courtyard''s door, Jian Ran saw two staff members wearing clothes standing outside. They said politely: "Miss Jian, this is a gift from the DD boutique.


    Turns out to be a express courier... Fortunately, it was not Qin Yue who came to ask her for Xiao Ranran!


    Jian Ran''s heart instantly dropped to the ground!

 Chapter 607 The bigger the matter the better

    However, just as Jian Ran''s heart fell back to its original ce, she suddenly remembered something.


    This time, the one who pressed the doorbell wasn''t Qin Yue''s person, it might be Qin Yue''s person next time. As long as he wanted, he would take Xiao Ranran away no matter what.


    Jian Ran really wanted Qin Yue to leave Xiao Ranran with her, but she couldn''t be that selfish. If Xiao Ranran followed her, what would happen to Qin Yue?


    "Miss Jian, please ept this!" The delivery man reminded them.


    "Oh, okay!" Jian Ran also did not care about the gift from the DD, holding a pen and signed on the receipt.


    Although she knew that Xiao Ranran was brought up by Qin Yue and it was natural for him to want to take back her rights of maintenance, she would still be unwilling to part with him.


    She had missed the growth time of Xiao Ranran for more than three years, and wished so much that she could be by Xiao Ranran''s side everyday in the future.


    After the delivery man walked for a long time, Jian Ran was still holding onto Xiao Ranran''s hand as they stood in the snow.


    "Da Ranran, what are you standing there in the snow for?" Ling Feiyu waved her hand in front of Jian Ran''s eyes. No reaction, she started pulling on Jian Ran again, "Jian Ran, what are you thinking?"


    Jian Ran snapped back to reality and sniffed, "What are you thinking about? What could he think? is it because I want to know why Xiao Ranran was so happy yesterday? "


    Xiao Ranran must have also seen Qin Yue. If Qin Yue wanted to take Xiao Ranran away, Ling Feiyu should have heard the news right?


    "Why were you so happy yesterday?" Ling Feiyu scratched her head, "The two of us are at home watching cartoons in full English. While watching cartoons, we are also learning how to speak. You really don''t have to say, this little guy''s English ent is much more standard than mine. And I''ve been living here for half a year, so when I speak English, it still has a strong Beijing feel to it. "


    Ling Feiyu said a lot in one breath and even scratched his head ufortably. She had known her for so many years, and she had always known that whenever she spoke lies, she would habitually scratch her head and talk a lot.


    Although she did not get a clear answer from Xiao Ranran and Ling Feiyu''s mouth, Jian Ran was a hundred percent sure that they had met Qin Yue before, and that there was something they were hiding from her.


    She had guessed it, but she did not intend to expose Ling Feiyu.


    Jian Ranughed, "My situation is more or less the same as yours, and I am not as strict as our baby s make me out to be."


    However, who on earth was their baby''s English teacher?


    She was the dignified head of the Sheng Tian, Qin Yue. How could the daughter he taught was worse than others?


    "Of course, don''t worry, we will watch over Xiao Ranran for you. Nothing will happen to him, don''t worry." Ling Feiyu knew that Xiao Ranran was happy to see her father, but she would definitely not reveal anything to Jian Ran.


    "Yeah, I was just very happy that she didn''t say anything, so I asked you while I was at it." Seeing that the snow was getting heavier, Jian Ran asked again, "Fei Yu, do you want toe in and take a seat?"


    "I won''t sit down. We have an appointment with the doctor today for abor check and are going to the hospital in a moment. " Ling Feiyu said.


    Jian Ran instructed, "Tell Cheng Xuyang to drive carefully in such a heavy snowfall."


    "Him? He''s always been careful in everything he does, even in bed."


    Speaking of the matter on the bed, Ling Feiyu was a hundred times unsatisfied, but she had fallen into Cheng Xuyang''s hands back then.


    At the same time, in the vi next door, Qin Yue was having a video conference with his subordinates.


    "Boss Qin, we''ve already found out the truth. The project that Ye surnamed and Hengyuan are cooperating is indeed a little tricky. The person in charge of this project, Hengyuan, received a vi worth 200 million yuan. "


    In the video conference, Liu Yong was standing straight, facing the camera and reporting thetest information to Qin Yue.


    "Since we''ve already found out about it, let''s release the news. The bigger the better." Qin Yue crossed his legs, sat gracefully and gave the order calmly.


    Liu Yong continued, "I have already followed your instructions and spread out. Furthermore, I also randomly added some other information, the Ye Family has already taken public rtions measures."


    Qin Yue slightly narrowed his eyes, and said: "These few days, I have been very busy, you handle everything you need to do, you only need to report the results to me every night."


    Liu Yong had been by Qin Yue''s side for a long time, and Qin Yue believed that even if he did not personally step in, Liu Yong would be able to handle this matter perfectly.


    Ever since he had taken on the position of CEO, Qin Yue had never given him a day''s leave. Now that he could not throw away his wife and children, it was good to take this opportunity to give him a day''s rest.


    "Boss Qin, you went to America?" As Qin Yue''s special help, they actually did not know where their CEO had gone to.


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows, "Is there a problem?"


    "No, no." Of course there was no problem. What problem could there be? He was just confirming the safety of the CEO.


    After hanging up, Qin Yue looked out the window.


    From his position, he could just see Jian Ran''s residence.


    Xiao Ranran was in the courtyard jumping around happily, while she took a broom and swept the snow in the middle to the side.


    Because Xiao Ranran did not control her speed properly, she jumped and jumped. Then, with a bang, she fell onto the ground like a snowball.


    Because her clothes were too thick, she couldn''t move easily. After falling to the ground, she tried for a long time, but still couldn''t get up.


    Finally, Jian Ran saw her. She hugged Xiao Ranran andughed. "Of course you want to turn into a snowball and make your mother happy?"


    Xiao Ranran looked at his mother with wide eyes. What did his mother say she was?


    The snowball is round!


    She didn''t want to turn into a snowball. She wanted to be a cute and adorable girl.


    Jian Ranughed: "I say we have the prettiest girls, even though we are like snowballs rolling in the snow, we are still very cute."


    "Mommy, of course it''s Mommy''s baby, so it''s cute." Xiao Ranran told his mother what her father had taught her.


    When her father said that, her mother would definitely be very happy. As expected, her mother wasughing very happily and even kissed her on the cheek.


    Hearing the little guy''s words, Jian Ran felt as if her heart was about to melt.


    Seeing that Xiao Ranran was so sensible and cute, Jian Ran couldn''t help but think of Xiao Ranran''s father. Only with his good education could she have such a cute Xiao Ranran.


    Their every move was caught in Qin Yue''s eyes. Seeing the mother and daughter pair smiling, Qin Yue couldn''t help but smile, as he alsoughed along.


    However, because Jian Ran''s next action had instantly disappeared, Qin Yue''s gentle smile appeared to be filled with deep worry.


    Without hesitation, he turned and ran down the stairs.

 Chapter 608 What right did he have to stand by qin yues side

    Jian Ran pulled Xiao Ranran along as she stood up. Unexpectedly, her vision darkened and she felt dizzy. Her footsteps slipped again as she quickly pounced forward with an unstable center of gravity.


    "Ah ?? ??" Instinctively, Jian Ran let out a shriek.


    "Mom!" Xiao Ranran didn''t care if she could grab onto his mother, she just instinctively wanted to protect his mother, and tightly grabbed onto the corner of her clothes.


    Fortunately Xiao Ranran had caught her in time and pushed her a little, allowing her to stabilize her body.


    His body stabilized, but Jian Ran''s soul was scared out of him.


    Her face was pale with fright. For a long time, her heart was still thumping, unable to return to her chest.


    Just now, if she had fallen to the ground... Jian Ran did not dare to think of the consequences.


    "Darling, it''s fine, don''t be afraid!" Jian Ran caressed her stomach,forting the baby that was probably just as shocked as her.


    "Mom, of course I''m not afraid!" Xiao Ranran thought that his mother was talking to her, because she was the only treasure here.


    "Yes, don''t be afraid of mother''s two treasures." Jian Ran rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head, kissed her forehead and then led Xiao Ranran inside the house.


    At the door, she looked back.


    The melted snow floor, with ice and melted snow, is easy to slip over.


    No matter if it was Xiao Ranran or the child in her womb, they were both extremely important to her. Not only could she not let Xiao Ranran be alright, she could not let the child in her womb be hurt either.


    Qin Yue had just rushed out of the study room, and only after seeing Jian Ran standing there perfectly fine did her anxious heart finally calm down.


    He also covered up the worry in his eyes. His expression was cold again. Only the two hands by his side were still tightly clenched into fists, revealing his true feelings.


    At three in the afternoon, at the same time as yesterday, Ling Feiyu came to''s house to pick him up.


    Jian Ran understood that Ling Feiyu reading anime was an excuse, seeing Qin Yue was the real thing.


    If he let Xiao Ranran go and see Qin Yue today, would Qin Yue still give Xiao Ranran back to her?


    Jian Ran was not sure, but she did not expose them, nor did she stop Xiao Ranran. She was just a little reluctant.


    "baby ??" Jian Ran helped Xiao Ranran put on the hat and held Xiao Ranran''s face, allowing her to look at him. "No matter when youe back, don''t forget that mother will always be here waiting for you."


    No matter how long she waited, days, months, years, or for the rest of her life, she would be here waiting for her daughter.


    She believed that one day, Xiao Ranran would think of her ande back to visit her ?? It might be many yearster, but it didn''t matter, as long as Xiao Ranran returned.


    Jian Ran thought in her heart, but even the young Xiao Ranran did not understand. She had been anxious to see her father for a long time now.


    She struggled out from Jian Ran''s embrace and took the initiative to hand her small hands over to Ling Feiyu, then waved her hands at Jian Ran: "Mother, you should go y with Auntie Fei Yu, you''ll be back very soon."


    "Da Ranran, I will take her away first. Go busy yourself, I will bring her backter." Seeing that Jian Ran was not willing to give up, Ling Feiyu pulled Ling Feiyu away and did not forget to turn around and tell Jian Ran.


    "En, alright!" Jian Ran did not say much and only nodded slightly.


    She shouldn''t have such bad thoughts, she had to think in the best direction. Maybe Qin Yue just told Xiao Ranran to get together and didn''t want to take him back.


    If Qin Yue really wanted Xiao Ranran back then, he wouldn''t have voluntarily given her the right to maintain him. Since he gave her Xiao Ranran''s custody, Jian Ran guessed that Qin Yue would not easily take it back.


    After all, he was the leader of the Sheng Tian Group, so he would keep his word and not change anything that he said.


    Thinking about it this way, Jian Ran felt much better.


    It was useless to think about anything now. She had to work hard and earn a lot of money so that she could afford to raise her children.


    She had obviously said that she would not let her imagination run wild, but the drawing and drawing on the brush in Jian Ran''s hand gradually turned into the round face of Xiao Ranran.


    When Jian Ran came back to her senses, the halfpleted design paper had been drawn by her in a mess and turned into a useless piece of paper.


    "Damn it!" What do I want to do? " Jian Ran was so angry that he threw her paintbrush, which she had always treasured.


    It was a deal. Now all they needed to do was focus on design work, earn a lot of money, and raise their families. They didn''t need to think about anything else.


    She patted her face and took a deep breath. Then, she walked to the front of the room''s full-body mirror and looked at Jian Ran who was exactly the same as her in the mirror. "Jian Ran, didn''t you want to be a woman that could truly match up to Qin Yue? Then take a look at your current situation. How are you worthy of him? "


    The current Jian Ran looked thin and bloodless, just like what the others said. As long as someone poked her with their finger, they would be able to break her body.


    Looking at Qin Yue, no matter when, his clothes were clean and tidy, and his movements were noble and graceful, he would always be a great figure that people would look up to while standing at the top of the pyramid.


    This Jian Ran, what qualifications does she have to stand by her side? Why did she keep him thinking about her?


    Jian Ran bit her lips tightly and said, "Jian Ran, other than trying your best to be better and more outstanding, you have no other choice."


    After thisparison, Jian Ran obediently picked up the brush, and once again sat down on the table and started drawing his blueprint. This time, she drew with concentration and seriousness, and quickly entered into her meditative state.


    "Father, of course you''re here!" Xiao Ranran pushed open the door and quickly ran towards Qin Yue. She threw herself into her father''s embrace and happily rolled over.


    "So, it''s actually an angel. I thought it wasing from somewhere." Qin Yue pulled Xiao Ranran into his embrace and gently pinched her pink face.


    "Father, of course he didn''t tell mother!" Coming to father''s ce, of course Xiao Ranran would ask father for credit, and let him know that she had done as father told her to.


    "Hmm, of course you did well!" Qin Yue carried Xiao Ranran and walked up the stairs, "I did very well to praise you, so I want to reward you today."


    "Reward?" Xiao Ranran blinked herrge, watery eyes, looking at her father in anticipation, wanting to see what reward his father would give her.


    "The reward is that I can stay by my father''s side for another half an hour." It was more urate to say that it was a reward of Xiao Ranran, or more urate to say, a reward of Qin Yue himself.


    He was obviously living by their side, but Qin Yue couldn''t hug the mother and daughter together, so he had to apany their precious daughter.


    That was how their life went for the next week.

 Chapter 609 They all knew

    These days, Ling Feiyu would pick Xiao Ranran up at the right time every day and send him home at the right time.


    Jian Ran clearly knew that Ling Feiyu went to pick Xiao Ranran up every day to see Qin Yue, but she pretended not to know anything.


    Actually, Jian Ran was very grateful to him for not snatching Xiao Ranran away from her side.


    Thank you for leaving Xiao Ranran with her, for letting her have a little girl to apany her outside of work everyday, to chat and chat with her, and for being able to be her natural "little warm stove" when she sleeps at night.


    After finishing her daily work, Jian Ranid down on the warm bed and watched the little guy''s pink appearance. She felt that no matter how busy she was, it was worth it.


    There was no need to always be worried that Xiao Ranran would get taken away by him, then she would be able to focus on designing clothes and quickly finish designing the first order.


    Previously, the customer had mentioned some basic requirements to Jian Ran on the inte. Today, after drawing the blueprint, she had to go to thepany to meet with the customer.


    In these past few days, Xiao Qinghe had also been busy with his matters. He was in charge of receiving and receiving Xiao Ze and it saved him a lot of work.


    When Jian Ran went out, she naturally left Xiao Ranran at Ling Feiyu''s ce. In any case, this little fellow had a father to apany him, so she wouldn''t miss her mother.


    It was her first time seeing a customer, and Jian Ran had even dressed up to make her look more energetic with a light makeup on.


    There were very few pedestrians on the streets, and there were very few cars. Just likest time, Jian Ran waited for a long time, but she did not manage to find a taxi.


    Jian Ran was already afraid of the cold, and now that she was standing in this world of ice and snow, she felt that her legs were about to freeze solid.


    At this time, she deeply missed the Jiangbei''s climate.


    As the Jiangbei was located in the south, it would only be cold for a few days every year. As long as they were not affected by the cold air during the Spring Festival, wearing a simple robe for a year would not be a problem.


    After waiting for a long time, they finally got a taxi. When Jian Ran waved to stop the taxi, there was another person standing in front of her.


    Jian Ran gave up... But the taxi didn''t stop in front of the other person and headed straight for her.


    Finally, she got into the taxi. Jian Ran was overjoyed, and after getting in the taxi, she thanked the driver several times.


    When they arrived at their destination, they even took the initiative to open the door for Jian Ran, telling her to be careful on her way here.


    Before she came to this city, Jian Ran had heard many rumors about this city. There were good ones and bad ones.


    She hadn''t been here for long. Everyone she met was a good person and her job went smoothly, so even though the city was covered in ice and snow, it still added a few points to her heart.


    When Jian Ran rushed to thepany, two customers had already arrived before her.


    Herteness had caused some dissatisfaction, but the moment she saw the work she had designed, the customer''s attitude changed.


    The customer was two Chinese women, and the reason they had chosen Jian Ran to help them design the gowns back then was because they saw that Jian Ran''s gowns were reserved and generous.


    At the end of the day, there is a huge gap between the Eastern and the Western people. The Western people are passionate and unrestrained, while the Eastern people are reserved and reserved.


    Jian Ran had to first make her fall in love with this gown, and only then would her customers be able to love her. Thus, her style, under the condition that she satisfied the customers, was something that she herself liked.


    As the name implies, [Private Customization] is a customization of a private person until you are satisfied with it.


    Of course, the designers who joined this big family had all sorts of styles, so as long as they browsed their websites, they would be able to find their favorite styles.


    Everyone liked different styles, so there was a Gu family that liked their design style.


    The customer was satisfied with the design draft, so Jian Ran personally brought the customer along to select the ingredients, and did her best to ensure that the customer was not picky. Only then did Jian Ran give the design blueprint to the production department to produce.


    After finishing all these tasks, it was alreadyte. Due to the bad weather, it seemed to be eventer.


    Jian Ran lifted her hand to check the time. It was already sote, and the time she returned was exactly the same as the time Xiao Ranran returned home with her father every day.


    Although she knew that Qin Yue was in the New York, Jian Ran did not know his exact location. She guessed that he would meet Xiao Ranran at Ling Feiyu''s ce everyday, so at that time, Jian Ran would definitely not go to Ling Feiyu''s house, in case she bumped into him.


    If she were to meet him naively, she would not know what kind of attitude she should have when facing him.


    After thinking about it, Jian Ran decided to circle around for a bit. She did not want to meet Qin Yue by chance, and she did not want to hide her strength that she had gone through great difficulty to hide.


    This time, Jian Ran went to the DD boutique store again. In order to repay therge gift pack that the shop gave herst time, she


    ed to buy some small essories whenever she wanted.


    Entering the shop, Jian Ran saw that there were a lot of new products in the shop, with a single nce, she noticed that there were a few high quality dolls that her baby especially liked.


    After choosing one, Jian Ran saw another one. After choosing and choosing, there were quite a few Jian Ran who were unable to let go of this opportunity.


    Jian Ran thought about it, then decided to buy all three children to give to her baby, but when she saw the price, she silently put down two.


    With her current financial strength, raising three children wasn''t that easy. She would save a bit of money on time, and when her reputation spread out, she would find more and more people to customize personally. At that time, she would properlypensate her precious children.


    "Boss Qin, the taxis have long been prepared, but thedy did not ??"


    While talking, the driver felt a chill behind him, and anxiously looked up. He saw Qin Yue''s gloomy eyes in the rearview mirror, as if he was a man-eating demon.


    The driver immediately shut his mouth and sat upright in the driver''s seat, not daring to say another word.


    Qin Yue was currently angry, and when he saw Jian Ran raise her hand time and time again, he knew that Jian Ran was purposely avoiding her gaze.


    He had stayed in New York for a whole week already, and during these few days, Ling Feiyu would help him deliver Xiao Ranran over on time.


    He wasn''t going to work, wasn''t going to school, and would pick her up on time every day. If Jian Ran didn''t guess what was going on, Qin Yue didn''t believe him.


    Three days ago, Qin Yue had only guessed that Jian Ran should have known that Xiao Ranran was going to see him. The day before yesterday, he was certain that Jian Ran knew who Xiao Ranran was meeting outside.


    Every day before Xiao Ranran left, she would dress up for him and remind him with a few words ?? At first, Qin Yue did not notice it, but the day before yesterday, he heard Jian Ran say to Xiao Ranran: "Darling, when you go and see the person you want to see the most, you must dress up beautifully."


    At that moment, Qin Yue was sure that Jian Ran knew that he would meet with Xiao Ranran everyday but that woman had pretended not to know anything.


    Her heart was truly cold and emotionless!

 Chapter 610 Farewell is a stranger

    Hehe ??


    Qin Yue sneered silently, and the two fists beside him clenched even tighter.


    More than once, he had the thought of getting out of the car to carry that unintentional woman, and fix her up ruthlessly.


    He wanted to let her know that she wouldn''t be able to escape in this lifetime. No matter where she went, she would always be Qin Yue''s woman.


    But in the end, Qin Yue still didn''t do anything ?? No, it was not that he did not do anything, but wherever Jian Ran went, he would instruct the driver to follow him.


    Since he didn''t want her and the baby to be disturbed, he didn''t arrange for anyone to follow her, so he followed her out to protect her.


    Although there were no Ye Family''s forces in the New York and it was very safepared to the Jiangbei, Qin Yue did not dare to be careless beforepletely taking care of Ye Wen.


    Because he was afraid that something would happen to Jian Ran, he did not have the time to tell the little fellow that he was going to meet Xiao Ranran.


    After wandering around for half an hour and confirming that she wouldn''t run into Qin Yue when she returned home, Jian Ran took a taxi back.


    There were still a lot of people driving today, but it didn''t take her long to get a taxi. As soon as she reached the roadside, a taxi stopped beside her.


    If it weren''t for the word taxi on the roof, she would have thought it was a special car for her.


    She did not spend much time taxi, so she did not stop on the way home. It was not toote for Jian Ran to get home.


    After returning to her residence, Jian Ran did not return home first. Instead, she went to the house next door to pick Xiao Ranran up.


    Xiao Ranran, who would usually be so happy to see her father in the past, was extremely depressed today. She didn''t even want to speak a word while following behind her mother.


    "Darling, mom iste, sorry!" Jian Ran took off the knapsack that she was carrying on her shoulder, and took out the doll that she bought for Xiao Ranran, "Darling, take a look, what gift did your mother buy you."


    "Of course not!" Xiao Ranran acted like she was about to cry and rejected the gift his mother bought her without even looking at it.


    "Darling, are you angry with your mother?" Jian Ran guessed that it was because she came back toote that she was sad that she couldn''t return home to see her mother after meeting Xiao Ranran and her father.


    She rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head and said, "Baby, Mom went to work, so she came back a littlete. "Mom promises you that Mom will try to get home as early as possible and won''t let you wait too long."


    "Mom, dad''s gone!" Xiao Ranran endured it for a long time, but was still unable to hold it in.


    Today, she went to her father in high spirits, but he was not at home. She waited a long time, but her father didn''te back.


    Dad didn''t tell her anything, just disappeared, and she wondered if he had flown away while she wasn''t there.


    Jian Ran asked gently: "How did dad disappear?"


    Xiao Ranran felt wronged: "Of course I can''t find daddy."


    Look, this is what happened to children. They clearly promised her father that they would never mention seeing her father in front of her mother, but when she felt sad, how could she still remember so much?


    "Baby, Daddy might have gone to work." Jian Ran pinched Xiao Ranran''s cheeks and said, "If I can''t see him today, then let''s go look for him tomorrow. "Mom believes that since Dad loves you so much, she definitely won''t leave without a second thought."


    "Really?" Hearing her mother say that, Xiao Ranran seemed to have seen hope.


    "Of course it''s true." The reason why she was so sure was because Jian Ran loved Xiao Ranran so dearly and would not leave without saying anything.


    The second day after they came to the New York, Qin Yue also came to the New York.


    Moreover, he had stayed in New York for so many days and woulde see the little guy everyday. He definitely would not leave without saying goodbye to the little guy, leaving him feeling so sad.


    "Mhmm, of course I know!" The world of children was like this, the haze quickly dissipated.


    In their pure and beautiful world, there was no such thing as deceit or scheming, only their pure and beautiful nature.


    Since the Big Brother Lie was nice to her, she had always remembered the Big Brother Lie and always thought of finding him when she grew up.


    Jian Ran brought Xiao Ranran home. "Uncle and big brother are almost back, can you help mother cook together?"


    "Alright." Xiao Ranran nodded as she skipped and skipped to her mother''s side. Suddenly, she thought of her father, "Mom, why isn''t Dad eating with us?"


    Once upon a time, it was her mother, her father, and her; now it was her mother, uncle, big brother Xiao Ze and her ?? Why was her favorite father missing from the dining table?


    "Because ??" Jian Ran didn''t want to lie to Xiao Ranran, but Xiao Ranran was still young and it was not the time for him to tell her the truth.


    "Of course!"


    Suddenly, a deep, maic, sexy male voice entered their ears, causing their bodies to tremble.


    Xiao Ranran turned around and smiled as she threw herself into his father''s embrace, "Father, you''re back!"


    However, the moment Jian Ran had heard her voice, her brain had be muddled, and she had forgotten all about it.


    Knowing that Qin Yue was in the New York was one thing, but his true appearance by her side was another ?? She did not know why he had suddenly barged into her house.


    But very quickly, she received a reply from Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue''s still pleasant voice travelled from her back to her ears, "Father went to busy himself today and forgot to wait. That''s why Father came over to eat di


    er together with you."


    Xiao Ranran said excitedly: "Father, is it with mother?"


    "Just the two of us." Because he was worried that Xiao Ranran would reject him, Qin Yue rejected him first. He didn''t even bother to say goodbye to Jian Ran before he left with Xiao Ranran.


    It wasn''t until he walked far away with Xiao Ranran in her arms that Jian Ran managed to regain her senses.


    She turned around, but Qin Yue had already left while carrying Xiao Ranran.


    "Heh ~ ~ ~"


    chuckled. He had already treated her as a stranger, and wouldn''t even greet her normally when they meet again.


    Only she was still thinking about him stupidly, asionally imagining how they would meet again, what they would say and do after that.


    Jian Ran shook her head, trying hard to retract her emotions, trying hard not to have any other thoughts about Qin Yue.


    Because before she filed for divorce, she knew that once he was divorced, he would no longer belong to her. They were strangers who had nothing to do with each other.


    She told herself that she had topletely forget about Qin Yue, but her memories of him became clearer and clearer. She could even feel the scorching temperature embedded in her body when he strongly loved her.


    With regards to the many memories between them, Jian Ran could still clearly remember them ?? But that was all in the past.

 Chapter 611 What ability do you have to steal my woman

    They no longer belonged to each other!


    Goodbye is like today of strangers, greetings have be luxury.


    Jian Ran shook her head andughed. Actually, wasn''t it good for Qin Yue to forget her?


    That way, the video that Ye Yichen threatened her with would no longer be posted and Qin Yue''s reputation would no longer be affected.


    Now that they were divorced, if Qin Yue was not rted to her, she would not bring Qin Yue any misfortune. Qin Yue''s career, everything about him would continue to develop.


    Thinking about it this way, Jian Ran felt a lot more rxed in her heart.


    Wasn''t she doing this so that Qin Yue would be fine, so long as she saw that he was fine?


    Jian Ran didn''t let herself think too much into it.


    Anyway, life had to go on.


    The earth will not stop spi


    ing because of who is missing from you, and life will not end because of who is missing.


    She was!


    Qin Yue was the same!


    Days passed day by day. In the blink of an eye, there was only a week of time left before the Spring Festival of the Lunar New Year.


    In these past few days, Qin Yue stayed in the New York. He would take time out of his work to apany Xiao Ranran and teach her Taekwondo.


    One day, when Xiao Ranran was watching an animated cartoon, the female lead dancing looked really good. When Xiao Ranran casually said that he wanted to learn dancing, Qin Yue found the best dance instructor in New York for her.


    What rumba, what ballet, what modern dance ?? She found a few teachers in total and let them show it to Xiao Ranran, and let her choose which teacher she wanted to learn.


    Xiao Ranran chose ballet immediately, but Qin Yue felt that this dance was too arduous. He tried to ask Xiao Ranran to change it, but the little fellow had its own opinions and insisted on staying put, so Qin Yue could only follow her.


    The days in the New York were calm and peaceful, but the situation of the domestic business world was extremely tense.


    When the Sheng Tian made a move against the Ye''s, it quickly shocked the entire business world.


    All the enterprises that were


    ing to cooperate with Ye''s had been watching the show from the sidelines. They were trying to dy the project that was currently being discussed.


    Even as they dragged Ye''s, they did not stop their words. If by any chance the Ye''s was not suppressed by the Sheng Tian this time, they still wanted to continue cooperating with him.


    Sheng Tian snatched two a


    ual projects from the government. These events had a huge impact on the "morale" of the employees of Ye''s as well as otherpanies that were cooperating with Ye''s.


    There was a problem with the operation of the Ye''s''s internal funds; The head of the Ye''s, Ye Xin, had married a few wives; The head of the Ye''s''s house, the woman, was having a huge argument with the children of the second house.


    In a short period of time, all sorts of messy rumors about the Ye''s spread like wildfire, causing all the major shareholders and wise people of the Ye Family to be strongly dissatisfied with the Ye Family.


    Ye''s was in such a state, the shareholders'' board of directors was busy holding a shareholders'' meeting, moring for the top leader to change. Before the enemies from outside could even invade, a "financial tsunami" had already arrived within the board of directors.


    On the Sheng Tian''s side, they increased the number of people helping to fan the mes. Whether or not there were any, the news would spread more and more, and soon, the Ye''s would not be able to handle it.


    Qin Yue was in the New York, but he had control of every single movement of the businesses in the country. If Ye Yichen wanted to fight him, he would let the entire Ye''s pay for Ye Yichen''s impulses.


    He wanted Ye Yichen to know that if he, Qin Yue, were to crook his finger lightly, he, who had the surname Ye, would lose to aplete mess.


    What right did that Ye fe have to fight over a woman with that surname?


    It was just that the stupid woman Jian Ran didn''t understand, she really thought Ye Yichen would do something to her.


    If he, Qin Yue, was really able to deal with him, then his title of "Hundred Challenges and Hundred Victories" in the business world these few years would have been called for nothing.


    After reporting the main situation to Qin Yue, Liu Yong requested for Qin Yue to give him new instructions: "Boss Qin, do you think we should continue now?"


    "Continue!" Qin Yue said in a serious tone.


    If he did not kill everyone, would he have to wait for another spring breeze to blow? Waiting for the surnamed Ye to turn over the situation, then plotting against him?


    In the business world, those who were familiar with Qin Yue knew that he was definitely a person who distinguished between kindness and hatred.


    If apany that was cooperating with the Sheng Tian could make a lot of money, the Sheng Tian would never treat them unfairly.


    On the other hand, thepanies that went against the Sheng Tian never saw anyone having a good life, they didn''t even know how they fell.


    After finishing the video call, Qin Yue looked at Xiao Qinghe who had been waiting for him for a long time.


    Xiao Qinghe said: "I just want to talk about Jian Ran''s matter with you. Are you two


    ing to live your lives like this for the rest of your lives? "


    "We''re divorced. It doesn''t matter." These words were said casually by Qin Yue, as if he really did not want to bother with Jian Ran anymore. However, the brush in his hand was snapped by him.


    "Divorce?" Xiao Qinghe chuckled, and said: "Mu, you can deceive Jian Ran, can you deceive me?"


    Xiao Qinghe admitted that he was too rash in the matter of his father''s death.


    That was why he fell into the enemy''s trap and mistakenly thought that Qin Yue was the killer who killed his father.


    However, aftering out from the matter of his father''s death, Xiao Qinghe''s mind was extremely clear, and he could clearly see the current situation.


    If Qin Yue really did not care about Jian Ran anymore, why would Qin Yue spend so much effort to prepare a house for them?


    Why did he want to live next to Jian Ran?


    Was it just to make it convenient to see Xiao Ranran everyday?


    Who would believe that Qin Yue only stayed here because he wanted to see Xiao Ranran conveniently.


    If he didn''t have Jian Ran in his heart, why didn''t he keep Xiao Ranran by his side?


    They said that Jian Ran''s current residence was specially prepared by Tang Yi with her help. If not for Qin Yue''s instructions, Tang Yi would not have the time to do all these.


    "You don''t need to worry about me." Qin Yue had never liked others interfering with his own matters, so he was very clear about what he needed to do.


    "I don''t want to worry about you either. I am only concerned about Jian Ran." Xiao Qinghe returned hometest night. When he returned home, the light in Jian Ran''s study was still on.


    He walked over and pushed open the door. Seeing that Jian Ran was still earnestly drawing the design, she focused and focused. He stood by the door for a long time but she did not notice him.


    She did not see him until he called to her.


    When she turned around and saw him, she was stu


    ed for a moment before reacting. "Brother, why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    Last night, before di


    er, he had called her and told her that he would be backte so she wouldn''t have to wait for him for di


    er, but she seemed to have forgotten.


    Not only this time, but there were also many simr situations that happened again and again during these two days.

 Chapter 612 Chairman qin was angry

    Other than the outfits and Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran would easily forget about everything else. The things he had told her just now, she could not remember them all in the blink of an eye.


    Many people would have this kind of situation when they were under a lot of pressure and hiding their thoughts, and it was the same for Jian Ran.


    This was not a big deal in the first ce, but Jian Ran was currently pregnant, what if something were to happen to the child?


    "You know it''s sote, why don''t you go rest? Don''t forget that you are still pregnant. If you don''t sleep, the child still needs to rest. " Seeing that Jian Ran was busy sote and did not know how to take care of herself, Xiao Qinghe was a little angry.


    Jian Ran smiled gently, "I promised my customers that I would show them the first draft tomorrow. I was not too satisfied with the finished product drawn in the afternoon, so I will change it after work."


    Once she entered the working state, Jian Ran would work hard with 100% sess rate. She would not ask for 100% satisfaction from the customers, and only 90% satisfaction for the customers.


    Xiao Qinghe reached out and snatched the brush in Jian Ran''s hands, "Quickly go rest, get up and draw tomorrow. Your body is your own. If you don''t feel sorry for yourself, don''t tell me you''re still hoping for others to feel sorry for you? "


    "I''ll be fine soon." The brush was taken away by Xiao Qinghe, who then took another brush and drew on the design script.


    Jian Ran was also a stubborn person, as long as she did not finish her work, no one would be able to persuade her. In the end, Xiao Qinghe could only apany her and stay upte.


    Xiao Qinghe recounted everything that happened to Jian Ran in the past few days to him, but when Qin Yue heard it, he did not show any reaction. Xiao Qinghe was a little angry, "Qin Muzhi, what exactly do you mean by this? It''s up to her, no matter who she is, to let her fend for himself, isn''t it! "


    Xiao Qinghe said in a serious tone, and Qin Yue also replied unhappily: "The path she walked on, was chosen by herself. No one was forcing her with a spear."


    "Qin Muzhi, her brain got short because of something, did you go along with her?" Xiao Qinghe had never seen such a stupid Qin Yue before.


    If Jian Ran and the child really had something to do, he would just hide in the toilet and cry. No one would pity him.


    "I''m wide awake." He knew better than ever that Jian Ran, that stupid woman, would never turn back until she had chosen her own path.


    He let go of her hand, what she wanted to do, he let her do it... He waited for her to understand that he was behind her whenever she turned her head.


    Xiao Qinghe roared: "Qin Muzhi!"


    Qin Yue said in a low voice, "Xiao Qinghe, don''t forget, she was the one who asked for my divorce."


    Xiao Qinghe said: "You clearly know that she is threatened."


    "Heh ??" Qin Yueughed coldly, and did not answer Xiao Qinghe''s question.


    He knew what its use was, so he decided to let Jian Ran that idiot think things through first.


    I need to leave New York for a period of time. She will take care of the two children by herself. With that, Xiao Qinghe left.


    He didn''t believe that Qin Yue could still sit after he left. He watched Jian Ran busy herself with everything and took care of the two children.


    Yes, Qin Yue was indeed unable to ignore Jian Ran.


    No matter how big or small, everything that happened with Jian Ran was a huge matter in her heart.


    A few days ago, because the ground in the courtyard was slippery, Jian Ran almost fell to the ground.


    Qin Yue would go out every two days to visit thepany because there were very few cabs in the area that were easy to take a taxi to. Qin Yue took out his own money to keep a group of carriages and made them stay where Jian Ran was.


    These were all small matters, so small that they were not even worth mentioning. But Qin Yue still treated them as big matters and did not make the slightest mistake.


    At the same time, he was also angry at Jian Ran. He was angry at Jian Ran for not telling him anything, and angry at Jian Ran for proposing a divorce so easily.


    "Daddy!" Xiao Ranran stuck her head out the door.


    "Of course, what happened?" Seeing her, Qin Yue''s expression softened a lot.


    "Of course!" Xiao Ranran tried really hard to raise her sleeves, but because her clothes were really too thick, she was unable to do so even after pulling on her sleeves for a while.


    "Of course I wille into daddy''s arms and let daddy see what''s going on." Qin Yue hugged the small body that Xiao Ranran threw in, and started to take off her jacket, "Naturally, tell daddy, where''s the pain?"


    "Here!" Xiao Ranran pointed at her left arm with her right hand.


    "Dad, take a look." Qin Yue immediately untied Xiao Ranran''s clothes, revealing her swollen and bruised arm, "Of course, tell daddy what happened?"


    "Of course!" Xiao Ranran said in a pitiful ma


    er.


    Because her father had told her not to do anything that worried her mother, she had resisted telling her mother after the fall and hade to tell her father.


    "Just bear with it. Daddy will take you to see a doctor right away." Qin Yue carried Xiao Ranran and immediately headed towards the hospital.


    The little guy''s arm was swollen to such an extent, but only now did he know about it.


    Damn it!


    Knowing that Xiao Ranran was going to look for father, Jian Ran was relieved and busied herself at home.


    Because the clothes she designed received a lot of praise, the word spread like wildfire, and the word of honor began to spread.


    So when she came out of the first order, the order never stopped. It was very busy, but the ie was also good.


    In a day''s 24 hours, other than taking care of Xiao Ranran and sleeping, Jian Ran spent the rest of the time at her desk doing her work.


    After being so busy today, she had once again forgotten about everything. She didn''t even notice when Xiao Ranran didn''t return home after all this time.


    Until Qin Yue brought Xiao Ranran back from the hospital.


    Qin Yue held Xiao Ranran''s hand and stood at the entrance of her courtyard while pressing the doorbell. The doorbell rang several times, but no one replied.


    In the begi


    ing, Qin Yue had guessed that Jian Ran was intentionally avoiding him, but after pressing a few times, he thought of what Xiao Qinghe had said before.


    Thinking that something might have happened to Jian Ran, Qin Yue almost did not think twice, he kicked the door open and rushed in, carrying Xiao Ranran with him as fast as he could into the house.


    Qin Yue rushed into the house and saw Jian Ran sitting in front of the desk, busy with her blueprints, and had no response to the people and things around.


    Qin Yue''s anger that had been enduring for a long time burst out like a volcano, unstoppable.


    His fury controlled him to walk towards Jian Ran. He grabbed theptop on Jian Ran''s desk and smashed it onto the ground.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    After the loud noise, theptop that Jian Ran was using for work was smashed into pieces, pieces of it flying everywhere.


    "Ah ??"


    When Jian Ran looked over, she saw Qin Yue and his bloodthirsty eyes.


    There was fire burning in his eyes, and the fire seemed to be able to swallow Jian Ran up.

 Chapter 613 Let you suffer with me

    Looking at Jian Ran, Qin Yue suddenly shouted without control, "Jian Ran, who do you think you are?"


    Did she really think that she could let him worry about her for the rest of his life?


    Did she really think that he really couldn''t do without her?


    Jian Ran was busy designing drafts, she had beenpletely immersed in it. Herputer had been destroyed by Qin Yue, and with a roar from him, her brain slowly got out from the design drafts.


    Seeing Qin Yue''s expression, which looked as if she was about to be eaten alive, Jian Ran took two steps back in shock. She wanted to say something, but found that she was simply unable to say it.


    She had thought about how she would face Qin Yue face to face after separating from him, but there wasn''t a scene like this one. She was afraid that at the same time he appeared, aplicated and indistinguishable emotion rose in her heart.


    She retreated two steps, and Qin Yue moved three steps forward. After several steps, she was pressed against the wall by Qin Yue.


    "Qin Yue, I ??" Jian Ran was very afraid of Qin Yue''s current state. He wanted to let go of her, but he stammered for a long time toe up with the most suitable excuse, "We are already divorced, please let me go first."


    Her tone was panicked and polite and distant.


    "Divorced? Let you go? " They hadn''t spoken a word for a long time, and when they met again, she had actually said that to him.


    Qin Yue only felt that his lungs were about to explode from the anger of thisdy, he had almost lost his mind as he punched towards Jian Ran''s head.


    Seeing Qin Yue''s fist flying towards him, Jian Ran trembled in fear. She wanted to dodge but was unable to, so she instinctively closed her eyes.


    If he couldn''t see how he had hit her, it probably wouldn''t hurt so much.


    However, Qin Yue''s fist, which had almost used all of the strength in his body, did notnd on Jian Ran''s body. Instead, itnded on the wall behind Jian Ran.


    A wall made of reinforced concrete. Qin Yue used all his strength in this punch again, hitting the wall with his fist.


    With one hand, he pinched Jian Ran''s lower jaw and pinched it tightly: "Jian Ran, open your eyes and look at me."


    Jian Ran shook her head.


    She was afraid!


    She didn''t dare!


    She was afraid that if she saw Qin Yue face to face, all of his disguise would be so strong that it would cause his to copse.


    "Jian Ran, I made you open your eyes to look at me, but you couldn''t hear me?" Qin Yue increased the force of his grip on Jian Ran and roared.


    "It hurts!" The strength in Qin Yue''s hands became stronger and stronger.


    "Pain?" You know pain? " Qin Yue sneered, but still lowered the power in his hands.


    "Qin Yue, you, what exactly do you want?" He didn''t know what was going on with this man today, why had he suddenlye to her ce to cause trouble?


    However, Qin Yue did not answer his question, "Jian Ran, could it be that just because I married her, I will have to take responsibility for your entire life?"


    Jian Ran bit her lips and said softly: "I have never had such an idea."


    "You don''t think so? Do you know what you''re doing all day? " Qin Yue punched once again, hitting the wall.


    "Your hand ??" Jian Ran was so scared that her face turned pale, but she still reached out to hug Qin Yue''s injured hand. Seeing that he was injured, her heart ached as well.


    Qin Yue shook her hand off. "My hand is injured, are you happy to see me injured?"


    Jian Ran, "..."


    Jian Ran looked at him with wide eyes. Why would he think that way?


    Even if they weren''t husband and wife anymore, she still hoped that he would live a good life.


    "Jian Ran, I''m talking to you, are you dumb?" Could it be that this unintentional woman was unwilling to even say a single word to him?


    Jian Ran did not reply.


    If he was angry, she would let him be. Once his anger was gone and he regained hisposure, he would be fine.


    "You''re not talking, right?" Qin Yue''s iron pincer like hand grabbed her lower jaw and forced her to raise her head, lowering her head to kiss her lips.


    En, it wasn''t a kiss, it was clearly a bite.


    Jian Ran''s lips were bitten by her, causing blood to flow. He was like a vampire absorbing her sweet blood.


    Jian Ran rejected him, and after pushing him a few times, she found that his arms were too strong, she had no way of pushing him away.


    Even though she knew that she couldn''t open it, Jian Ran didn''t push him anymore. It''s not like he hadn''t been bitten before, it didn''t matter if she tried again.


    After he thought it through, Jian Ran''s hand, which was in front of Qin Yue''s chest, powerlessly drooped down.


    He no longer struggled, and Qin Yue''s mind became a little clearer.


    He released her and used his rough fingers to caress Jian Ran''s lips that had been bitten by him. He said: "Jian Ran, if I want to kill you, it''s only a matter of minutes."


    What was wrong with him?


    Jian Ran looked up and saw Xiao Ranran standing at the entrance in the corner of her eyes.


    The little guy blinked herrge, beautiful eyes, her clear, frightened eyes darting back and forth between her father and mother.


    Jian Ran said worriedly: "Qin Yue, Xiao Ranran is still there."


    Qin Yue stared at Jian Ran, and said with a sneer: "Jian Ran, in your heart, other than your clothing design, are there really other people?"


    "I ??" Why had hee to talk to her today? Why had hee to disrupt the life she had finally managed to calm down?


    Jian Ran did not understand, but she was anxious and afraid. She then said, "Qin Yue, we are divorced.


    Qin Yueughed coldly, "Your child was injured while you were carrying him, I can''t even ask a single question?"


    "Injured? Xiao Ranran is injured? " Jian Ran looked at Xiao Ranran, avoided Qin Yue, and wanted to run over to hug Xiao Ranran, but was pulled back by Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue said gloomily: "Jian Ran, don''t forget, you were the one who asked for my divorce. You''re the one who stopped wanting to have anything to do with me. For a heartless woman like you, I will not leave the child for you to raise. "


    "Qin Yue... "Child, no, aren''t you ??" Jian Ran panicked, as she didn''t know what she wanted to say.


    "I told her clearly that in this life, I, Qin Yue, am no longer rted to you at all. She can do whatever she wants to you." Qin Yue grabbed her wrist tightly. Damn it, this woman was thi


    er than before.


    "Qin Yue, but, Xiao Ranran..."


    "You still want Xiao Ranran?" Qin Yue sneered, hisughter was sinister and bone-piercing, "What qualifications do you have to have Xiao Ranran? Have you ever done your job as a mother for a day? "


    "I ??" She was working hard to be a good mother, taking all her time outside of taking care of Xiao Ranran to work. She just wanted to earn some money so that Xiao Ranran''s life would be better in the future.


    Qin Yue said: "Your heart only has your job, then work hard, and I will take Xiao Ranran away, and we will no longer disturb your life."


    This woman, had already made Qin Yue unable to endure it any longer. He just wanted to say these harsh words to her, to make her feel pain with him.


    Otherwise, he would never have known how he felt when he heard her mention divorce.

 Chapter 614 Receive another call

    "Qin Yue, don''t..."


    Jian Ran instinctively stretched out her hand and grabbed onto Qin Yue who was about to turn around. She grabbed onto the corner of his clothes tightly.


    Don''t be so cruel, don''t take Xiao Ranran away from her when she wasn''t prepared in her heart.


    Xiao Ranran was the greatest motivation for her to keep walking forward. She had already lost him, please don''t let her lose any more of their children.


    Please!


    Please!


    Jian Ran spat out those words, but she forcefully swallowed them back.


    What Qin Yue said was very true, she had never done his job as a mother before, so she did not have the qualifications to ask him to keep his child by her side.


    Back then, when Xiao Ranran was in her stomach, she didn''t have the ability to protect Xiao Ranran.


    If not for the careful care of Qin Yue, Xiao Ranran, who was taken out of her mother''s womb a few years ago, would have disappeared from this world.


    After that, Jian Ran lost her memories and she didn''t even know who she was, let alone who her own daughter was.


    In these three years and more, it was Qin Yue who dragged the slightly older Xiao Ranran into growing up, bing such a cute and sensible child today.


    Qin Yue doted on his daughter, and Xiao Ranran couldn''t leave her father, so they couldn''t leave each other. Amongst the three of them, she was the one who was u


    ecessary.


    As he thought about the past, Jian Ran''s hand that was holding onto Qin Yue''s clothes slowly loosened and drooped down. In the end, it only turned into a weak voice: "I''m sorry!"


    She let Xiao Ranran down, because she did not fulfill her role as a mother for a day.


    She had let Qin Yue down, because she had never been a good wife.


    "Sorry?" When Jian Ran''s hand loosened, Qin Yue knew that she had given up. He stood in front of her and looked at her sinisterly, "Who did you apologize to? "Why did you say you were sorry?"


    Jian Ran shook her head, still only saying, "I''m sorry!"


    Qin Yue grabbed her shoulders and roared at the top of his lungs: "Jian Ran, I''m asking you a question, answer me."


    "I don''t know!" She didn''t want to exin. She had already failed her duty, so there was no point in exining any further.


    "You ??" She was unable to say anything, and Qin Yue was also speechless. He loosened his grip on her shoulder, and suddenly sneered.


    "You may leave." Jian Ran used a lot of effort to say this again. Once the words left her mouth, she immediately turned around, she did not want Qin Yue to see her tears, and did not want him to see her helpless look.


    Damn it!


    She still didn''t want to say anything.


    "Fine, we''ll leave now. I won''t let you appear in front of us again in the future."


    Qin Yue clenched his bleeding fist, endured as much as he could, turned around and walked away with big strides while hugging the frightened Xiao Ranran.


    When Jian Ran heard the voices behind her, she knew that they had already left. Her tensed nerves suddenly rxed, and she powerlessly slid down the wall to sit on the ground.


    How could his heart be so painful?


    It was so painful that with every breath she took, it was as if a sharp de was ruthlessly stabbing into her heart. It was as if there was no longer any motivation for her to continue moving forward.


    A few days ago, she had told herself that in this world, no one would ever be able to go around the same way, and life would always be the same.


    But at this moment, she felt that because of their departure, her world had stopped and she was immersed in a world of darkness that she would never be able to walk out of.


    The Dark World!


    She was very familiar with the dark world.


    She had lived in this dark world for many years.


    Every day, she worked like a lot of ordinary people to earn money and live a normal life.


    In the dead of night, it was as if she hade to another world.


    A ce without light, only darkness and blood, where the devils lived, their mouths wide open, waiting for her to fall into them and eat her.


    For many nights, she had struggled in the dark world of her nightmares, unable to find an exit, only panic and fear.


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The phone on the desk suddenly vibrated.


    Hearing that, Jian Ran seemed to see a ray of light, was Qin Yue going to give Xiao Ranran back to her?


    Thinking of that, Jian Ran raised her hand and wiped away her tears, crawled up to grab her phone, and said excitedly: "Hello?"


    "Jian Ran, it''s me!" A gentle male voice came out of the phone.


    Even through the phone, Jian Ran could still feel that the other party was very happy, she could even vaguely imagine the person on the other side of the phone smiling.


    "You, why did you call me?" Hearing this voice, Jian Ran was so scared that her face turned pale, and she even forgot to be sad.


    It''s Ye Yichen!


    It was him!


    When she arrived at New York, she had already changed her phone number.


    How did Ye Yichen get her new number?


    Had she been under his surveince all along?


    The more she thought about it, the more terrifying it became. Jian Ran only felt that there was a pair of eyes staring at her from behind her.


    "It''s been too long since I''ve contacted you. I just called to ask you if you''ve been doing well? Is the child in your womb well? "


    Ye Yichen spoke neither slowly nor anxiously, as if they were old friends who had not seen each other for a long time.


    Ye Yichen said it easily, but every word that he said turned into a terrifying sound in Jian Ran''s ears.


    "Ye Yichen, I have already done as you requested. Please do note and disturb my life again." Ye Yichen especially mentioned the child in her womb as he subconsciously stroked her belly.


    It had been four months since her child had been born. Her abdomen was slightly bulging and she could still feel her baby asionally. This made her realize even more clearly that there was a new life within her womb.


    That''s right, she didn''t have Qin Yue, she didn''t have Xiao Ranran, but she still had the child in her womb ?? This time, she would definitely protect her child and not let anyone hurt her. She had to be a proper mother.


    "What are you talking about? I''m just worried about you, let''s see if you''re doing well?" The voice on the other end of the line was still unhurried.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry." Jian Ran said as she grinded her teeth.


    Ye Yichen said: "I''m relieved to hear that you''re well."


    Jian Ran said angrily: "Ye Yichen, what are you trying to do?"


    "What do I want? You''ll soon know what I want to do. " Ye Yichen chuckled, "Jian Ran, you take care of your baby, I''ll be hanging up."


    With that, Ye Yichen hung up the phone, and did not bother further.

 Chapter 615 I must wait for him

    Looking at the disco


    ected phone in his hand, Jian Ran''s mind was in a mess.


    How could she possibly believe that Ye Yichen had only called to casually chat with her, and after hearing hisst words, she had a nagging feeling that something was going to happen?


    What could Ye Yichen do?


    Was he going to deal with Qin Yue?


    When she thought about how Ye Yichen was going to deal with him, Jian Ran became even more restless. She absolutely could not allow Ye Yichen to do anything to harm Qin Yue.


    Absolutely do not let Ye Yichen harm Qin Yue!


    Absolutely do not let Ye Yichen harm Qin Yue!


    Jian Ran stared at her phone and called back the previous number, but when she called back, she only heard the cold voice of a machine saying that the person you called had turned off.


    Ye Yichen immediately turned off his phone when he called her!


    What was he


    ing?


    Jian Ran anxiously went around the house in circles. No way, no way, no matter what, she couldn''t let Ye Yichen hurt Qin Yue.


    After thinking about it, Jian Ran decided to give Qin Yue a call and let him be prepared.


    Even if she felt ufortable listening to Qin Yue''s cold and heartless voice, what did it matter to her as long as he was fine!


    Jian Ran bit her lips as she flipped to the button page and memorized the numbers in her mind one by one.


    After entering the number and seeing the string of familiar numbers on the screen, Jian Ran took a deep breath and called. After calling twice, she did not pick up any of the calls and just cut off her calls.


    Qin Yue did not answer her phone!


    Looking at the cut off phone, Jian Ran felt pain and fear at the same time.


    What if Ye Yichen had done something to him before she could notify him?


    Jian Ran''s mind was already in a mess, and because she was worried about Qin Yue''s safety, she panicked to the point that she did not know what to do.


    Just as she was panicking, not knowing what to do, Ling Feiyu came.


    Seeing Ling Feiyu, Jian Ran was as happy as if she had seen her savior. She pulled Ling Feiyu along and said anxiously: "Fei Yu, you know where Qin Yue lives right?"


    If Qin Yue did not answer her call, then she would go find Qin Yue and must personally tell him about this matter. He definitely could not let Ye Yichen harm Qin Yue.


    "Of course, what happened between you and Mr. Qin? Can you tell me about it? " Ling Feiyu held Jian Ran''s hand and said patiently.


    Just now, Cheng Xuyang had received a call from Tang Yi, telling her toe over and see Jian Ran ?? It must be Qin Yue''s orders for her to be allowed toe and visit Jian Ran.


    Ling Feiyu really didn''t understand. Qin Yue was clearly so concerned about Jian Ran, why couldn''t she be more direct?


    Jian Ran was so anxious that she was about to cry, "Fei Yu, can you tell me where Qin Yue is? I have to find him. "


    Sometimes, Jian Ran felt extremely hopeless. No matter where she was, as long as Qin Yue wanted to, he would be able to find her.


    Even though he had just left her side and might not have gone far, she couldn''t find him if she wanted to.


    As long as Qin Yue did not let her find him, she would not be able to.


    So it turned out that the distance between her and him was not only from a "Sheng Tian Group."


    It''s just that I can''t find you when you''re not far from me.


    "Of course. I know, but ??" Tang Yi had told Cheng Xuyang not to tell them where he lived, so it was hard for Ling Feiyu to tell them.


    "Fei Yu, just tell me!" This time, Jian Ran was so anxious that she started crying. Her eyes became swollen and tears started rolling down her cheeks.


    "Of course, can you really not tell me about the matter between you and the Mr. Qin?" When Jian Ran had just arrived in New York, Ling Feiyu asked once. Jian Ran told her to give some time to think it over, butter on, Ling Feiyu didn''t ask her again.


    Then, she saw that Qin Yue had also caught up, and was living next to Jian Ran. She thought that the two of them would get back together soon, but after a month had passed, not only did the two of them not show any signs of getting back together, their rtionship seemed to be getting more and moreplicated.


    "Fei Yu, I will tell you when I find him, okay? I''m begging you, I''m begging you, tell me, where is Qin Yue? " Jian Ran was so anxious that her voice turned hoarse, she wiped her tears away with her nose, "Fei Yu, please tell me!"


    She had to find him, no matter how she tried.


    "Of course, what did you say?" Hearing Jian Ran''s tone of near despair, Ling Feiyu''s heart hurt just like that.


    She pulled Jian Ran and looked out the window, saying: "Mr. Qin lives next door to you, he has been staying at your ce since the third day you guys came to New York."


    "Next door?" In this period of time, Jian Ran found out that Qin Yue had seen Xiao Ranran in the sky and found out that she was in New York, but he didn''t know that Qin Yue was actually so close to them.


    "Yes." Ling Feiyu nodded.


    "Fei Yu, thank you!" Receiving Ling Feiyu''s confirmation, Jian Ran dashed forward. Ling Feiyu didn''t even have time to say what she wanted her to say.


    Jian Ran rushed to the entrance of the courtyard next door, and looked at the tightly shut gate ?? Almost every day, she would pass by this ce while buying vegetables, but she did not know that the person living here was Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran took a deep breath and pressed the doorbell with her hand. After pressing a dozen times, no one inside responded to her.


    Qin Yue was right inside, but he didn''t reply, which proved what he said just now. He didn''t want her to appear in front of the father and daughter pair again.


    When she couldn''t get a response from Qin Yue when she rang the bell, Jian Ran picked up her phone again and called Qin Yue''s number without giving up. This time, the call was cut off the moment she tried to reach him.


    Snow was still falling from the sky and the temperature was very low. Standing in the snow and ice, it seemed as if the air he exhaled would freeze.


    Jian Ran was especially afraid of the cold. Previously, when she was in the snow for a while, she would be unable to endure it.


    She didn''t answer his call, instead, she texted Qin Yue.


    With trembling hands, she typed in a line of words ?? ?? Qin Yue, open the door. I only want to talk to you for a bit, a few words will do, it won''t take up too much of your time.


    After sending the text message, as so many times in the past, the answer was no.


    But Jian Ran did not move away. She had to wait for Qin Yue to open the door, and she had to tell him that it was dangerous. So no matter how cold it was, no matter how long she stood, she had to tell him.


    "Of course, it''s snowing. What if you catch a cold while standing in the snow?" Ling Feiyu chased after him and tried to persuade him to go back.


    "Fei Yu, your expected birth date is almost up, right?" Jian Ran cleverly changed the topic.


    "Soon. This devilish brat sure knows how to pick her time. Maybe she was in a hurry to celebrate the new year, so she chose to be born during the Spring Festival. " After talking, Ling Feiyu reacted, "Of course, I''m talking about you, you go back with me first."

 Chapter 616 A stubborn couple

    "Fei Yu!" Jian Ran looked at Ling Feiyu and smiled faintly, "The two of us will go to high school together and then to Jiangbei until now. So many years have passed, and it has always been you taking care of me.


    In the past, when she had been separated by her loved ones, Ling Feiyu had apanied her at her side. At this moment, when she was at her most helpless and worried, she was still apanying her.


    Ling Feiyu was her best friend, her best friend. She would help her and take care of her at every turn, but she couldn''t take Ling Feiyu''s help and care for her for granted.


    Ling Feiyu had a family, and her due date was almost up. She had her own life to live, how could she let her revolve around everything?


    In this regard, Jian Ran had always thought about it very clearly.


    Jian Ran was clearly smiling, but when Ling Feiyu saw that she was crying, her heart hurt. "Silly girl, why are you telling me this? Don''t tell me you want to break off all rtions with me? "


    "Fei Yu, I am not breaking off all ties with you. I want to settle this matter myself, is that possible? " Jian Ran said gently.


    Because of the fire that injured Ling Feiyu, the injuries on her body had not disappeared yet.


    Now that Ling Feiyu was about to be born, and their family''s life was peaceful and warm, she couldn''t let Ling Feiyu be dragged into any kind of danger.


    Ye Yichen had a dangerous aura around him, he was definitely not someone to be trifled with.


    Jian Ran knew that this kind of person was not to be trifled with and did not provoke him. However, he had her eyes set on this type of person ?? He wouldn''t give up so easily, she thought.


    She only hoped that Ye Yichen woulde at her if anything happened to him, so even if they had to fight to the death, she was not afraid, but she was afraid that Ye Yichen would secretly hurt Qin Yue.


    It was not because Qin Yue was not a match for Ye Yichen, but because he could easily dodge a spear and was unable to defend against an arrow in secret. Who knew when Ye Yichen would do something.


    Ling Feiyu hesitated, "Of course, but..."


    "Fei Yu, Qin Yue and I divorced." Jian Ran took a deep breath and said calmly, "It''s not that he wasn''t good enough, or that he was bad to me. It''s just that he was too excellent, and took great care of me. You know, when I''m with him, I sometimes get scared. I''m afraid that someday he''ll suddenly leave me, just like my mother, and I won''t even see her onest time. "


    "Of course not." Ling Feiyu understood Jian Ran and knew what she was worried about.


    Jian Ranughed bitterly and said, "Fei Yu, my mother was like this, and so was my father. Not just my parents, but you, too, have been hurt because of me... Fei Yu, I''m scared, I''m really scared, I''m really scared that one day I will suddenly hear bad news. "


    Ling Feiyu said: "Of course, but don''t you know that Mr. Qin also cares about you a lot?


    "I know ??" Jian Ranughed and said, "Fei Yu, you can go back first. Don''t keep making Cheng Xuyang worry."


    Of course she knew that Qin Yue had been good to her. It was because of this that she had to stay far away from him ??


    "Of course, you ??"


    "Fei Yu, you can go back first."


    Jian Ran''s attitude was so firm that Ling Feiyu had no choice but to return first.


    Every step she took, she would turn her head back, afraid that once she left, Jian Ran would faint on the ground.


    Jian Ran looked at her and smiled, then gave her a relieved gaze, as if saying Don''t worry, I will be fine.


    She should believe in Jian Ran. Although she looked weak on the outside, her heart was strong. She wouldn''t fall so easily.


    The past Jian Ran did not easily fall down, but now that Jian Ran had be more mature, she should know what she was doing.


    Thinking about it this way, Ling Feiyu rxed and took a deep breath before returning home.


    Only after sending Ling Feiyu back home with his eyes did Jian Ran retract her gaze. However, his eyes that had just had a smile on them, instantly dimmed down and lost all the light in his eyes.


    She raised her hand and rang the bell again and again, but no one in the room answered.


    After a long while, Jian Ran took out her phone again and sent a message to Qin Yue. "Qin Yue, I only want to talk to you for a bit.


    After typing these words, Jian Ran looked at it again and again. She felt that she had already lowered her tone enough, and hoped that Qin Yue coulde out and see her this time.


    But again, another text message.


    If you don''t answer by ringing the doorbell, if you don''t answer the phone, if you don''t reply... Qin Yue was indifferent to the situation since he had used all the methods that he could think of, so she could only wait here.


    He had to wait until Qin Yue came out to see her.


    At the same time, the room was like another world.


    The heat in the room was so warm that it was almost impossible to stay inside and feel that it was winter.


    "Daddy!" Xiao Ranran carefully pulled on the corner of Qin Yue''s clothes and softly shouted.


    However, Qin Yue who was deep in thought did not answer her.


    "Father, of course I want mother and father to be together!" Once, when Father didn''t hear it, Xiao Ranran said that it would be the second time, until Father heard it.


    She did not want to see her father and mother fighting, she did not want her father and mother to be separated, she wanted her mother and father to be together forever, to be with her, to never be separated, that would make her the happiest baby.


    Qin Yue regained his senses, gently patted Xiao Ranran''s back, and said gently: "Of course I''ll be with father tonight, wait for your arm to get better before going back to find mother."


    In the end, the words he had said to Jian Ran just now were all words that he had said in rage. After he calmed down a little, it was impossible for him to truly steal Xiao Ranran away from Jian Ran.


    "Of course I don''t want mother to be sad! Of course I have to go out and see my mother! " Xiao Ranran pouted. She looked both wronged and pitiful, as if she would cry if her dad stopped her from going to see her mother.


    "Of course ??" Qin Yue fondled Xiao Ranran''s head lovingly, "Of course I''m worried about mother, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Xiao Ranran strongly nodded her small head.


    Qin Yue asked again, "Of course you want Father and Mother to be together forever, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Xiao Ranran continued to nod her head.


    "Of course I''ll agree to father''s request. Stay beside father for two days, don''t worry about other things, let daddy handle it. "How about it?" When talking to his daughter, Qin Yue was still that gentle father, he did not feel impatient at all.


    "Daddy, Mommy is outside. It''s snowing heavily outside." Xiao Ranran had long seen from the video of her mother standing outside the doorbell.


    "Of course, dad knows what to do." Not only was Xiao Ranran worried for his mother, he was also worried for his wife. However, Jian Ran insisted on drawing a clear line between them, not letting him worry.

 Chapter 617 If youre not here how am i supposed to deal with this?

    Every time Jian Ran sent a message over, she would immediately check it on her phone, and every time, she would be disappointed.


    The reason why she wasn''t giving up on him, was because she wanted him to return Xiao Ranran to her. So, as long as she returned Xiao Ranran to her, she would never take the initiative to look for him in her entire life.


    Qin Yue held his phone tightly, he had to suppress his anger and pain time and again, to make himself calm down ?? Jian Ran, that stupid woman, what did she have to do to let go of this matter?


    "Father ??" Xiao Ranran was so worried for her mother that she was about to cry.


    She did not understand why her father did not open the door to let her in. Her mother was standing in the snow.


    If her mother was cold and she was a motherless child, she would be very, very sad.


    "Father, of course I want mother!" Xiao Ranran said in a pitiful ma


    er.


    Qin Yue did not pay attention to Xiao Ranran. He looked out of the window and stared fixedly at Jian Ran who was standing in the snow.


    The snowkes still continued to drift. Because he had stood there for too long, Jian Ran''s hair was covered with a thinyer of white snow.


    Normally, she was afraid of the cold, but today, she stood there motionlessly, as if she couldn''t feel the cold at all.


    The more he looked, the angrier Qin Yue became, but he still felt pain even more.


    She was only a woman and she was still pregnant. Why did he challenge her?


    If she had anything to do with the child, it would be him who would be thest to feel sorry for her.


    He only needed to tell her that regardless of whether she was willing or not, she would still be his woman in this life.


    All he had to do was tell her!


    Why did he care about all that?


    Thinking about this, Qin Yue opened the door involuntarily. He rushed to Jian Ran''s side in a few steps, without saying a word, he grabbed her by the waist and left.


    Damn it!


    The woman''s belly was big, but she was frighteningly light, and when he held her, he could barely feel her weight.


    Didn''t she have a good meal the whole day?


    Why was he so thin?


    He med her for not taking good care of him. At the same time, he also med her for letting him do as he pleased.


    He returned to the fully heated house, but Qin Yue did not let go of Jian Ran. Instead, he unconsciously hugged her tighter.


    Qin Yue had a lot of strength as he hugged Jian Ran tightly in his embrace. His body temperature then slowly spread from his body to Jian Ran''s.


    Jian Ran moved, wanting to struggle free from his embrace. But since she also coveted the warmth he brought her, she could only be hugged by him.


    Let her be willful one more time. Let her love the warmth of this man for a while more and once again enjoy the feeling of being hugged by him.


    Qin Yue embraced her, he did not speak, and Jian Ran also did not speak. It was a rare asion for the two of them to have such a tacit understanding, as though they were both lusting after this short moment of warmth.


    Even though it was a brief moment of warmth, it was because there were still far too many things that needed to be taken care of between them. The two of them were clearly very close, yet they were very far away. This was exactly how they were at odds.


    After a long while, Jian Ran raised her head from Qin Yue''s embrace and looked at him. Qin Yue also gently released her, her tone returning to her usual calm, "Speak, what are you trying to say to me?"


    The inside of the house was heated up, it was very warm, but once Jian Ran left her embrace, Jian Ran felt as if she was once again in a world of ice and snow, and couldn''t feel any more warmth.


    Her body that had just warmed up seemed to instantly turn cold again, especially her heart that felt as if it had fallen into an icehouse. It was so cold that it hurt.


    She slightly lifted her eyes, looked at Qin Yue, and carefully said. "Q-Qin Yue, I''m not here to snatch Xiao Ranran from you ??"


    "Don''t say it''s useless. Tell me your purpose." Qin Yue took a deep breath, trying his best to calm himself down. After listening to what she had to say, he wanted to see what else she had to say to him.


    Jian Ran lowered her head again, and said: "I wanted to tell you, Ye Yichen just called me ??"


    "What?" Ye Yichen called you? How did she know your new number? Did you pick up his phone? " Upon hearing the three words "Ye Yichen," Qin Yue''s temper exploded.


    When Qin Yue exploded, he waspletely unable to resist it and only wanted to escape, but Qin Yue didn''t allow her to. "Jian Ran, I''m asking you a question, tell me!"


    This time, he wouldn''t let her be a coward again. No matter what, he would make her speak.


    "Qin Yue, let me finish speaking." Jian Ran''s eardrums almost split due to his roar, he was so angry that he shouted loudly back.


    The moment Jian Ran''s temper surfaced, Qin Yue became much calmer. He did not say anything, and waited for Jian Ran to continue speaking.


    Jian Ran pursed her lips, and said: "I don''t know how Ye Yichen found out my number. I only know that he has ill intentions, and that he might do something unfavorable to you. "


    "He called you and told you he was going to hurt me? Is that right, Jian Ran? "Hmm?" Qin Yue suddenlyughed, augh filled with misery.


    Ye Yichen wanted to harm him, and would even call and tell Jian Ran first. No matter how he listened to these words, Qin Yue couldn''t believe that Ye Yichen would be that stupid.


    "Yes ??" "It''s not ??" These were all Jian Ran''s guesses. She paused for a moment and reorganized her words, "Ye Yichen did not say these out loud. My guess was that he wanted to harm you."


    "It''s because you were worried that he would do something bad to me that you insisted on meeting me, right, Jian Ran?" Qin Yue seemed to be asking a very calm question, but he quietly swallowed her saliva and shook the hands hanging by his side.


    Every single one of Qin Yue''s actions betrayed him. He actually wasn''t as calm as he appeared on the surface;


    He held his breath and waited for Jian Ran''s answer. As long as Jian Ran gave him a definite answer, even if it was a mountain of des or a sea of mes in front of him, it would be as smooth as tnd.


    "Yes, I was just worried that he would hurt you, so I had to see you. Qin Yue, I don''t need anything to happen to you. No matter how hurtful he said to her, she wouldn''t me him. As long as he was fine, he must be fine.


    She said yes!


    She said yes!


    What she said just now was true!


    Thinking back to Jian Ran''s answer, Qin Yue suddenly smiled. It was not a sneer, nor was it a miserableugh, but a smile that came from the bottom of her heart.


    His smile was the most beautiful smile Jian Ran had ever seen on his face. Compared to this smile, all of his previous smiles lost their color.


    He said: "Jian Ran, then do you know, if you weren''t by my side, my heart would have been empty."


    When a person''s heart was empty, how could he exin it properly?


    On the other hand, as long as Jian Ran was by his side, he had limitless power. Even if he met with many bad things, it didn''t matter, because his Jian Ran was by his side.

 Chapter 618 Real confession

    He looked at her with eyes full of tenderness. As long as he nced at her, he would indulge in her love.


    He told her in his sexy, pleasant voice that his heart was empty without her.


    Involuntarily, Jian Ran wanted to get closer to him, greedy for the gentleness he gave her.


    I really want to go back to him, raise their children with him, and grow old with him.


    Just as she wanted to approach Qin Yue, and once again hand her over to him, a voice sounded beside her ear.


    Jian Ran, you can''t.


    You ca


    ot return to Qin Yue''s side. Don''t forget how your mother died, don''t forget how your father was killed.


    If you don''t want Qin Yue to be the third person, then stay away from him and don''t appear by his side again.


    This voice was like a bucket of ice water that sshed Jian Ran awake.


    He had let her wake up in time from the warmth and gentleness that Qin Yue had created.


    She came to find him, to make him be careful, to guard against Ye Yichen, and not to listen to his confession.


    The development of the matterpletely exceeded Jian Ran''s expectations. She had to pull the matter back in time.


    Jian Ran shook her head and turned, wanting to escape, but she was caught by Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue raised her hand, cing it on his heart, and said slowly: "Jian Ran, touch it, can you feel it? This heart is beating faster for you. "


    His heart had been deathly still for many days. Today, when he heard her words about worrying about him, his heart came alive again.


    His heart had only beat abnormally for her in this lifetime, and his heart was filled with only her.


    He was happy to see her happy; when she was not there, his heart was dead.


    Jian Ran could feel it, her heart was beating very quickly, and it seemed as if his chest was trembling as his palm could almost touch hers.


    The more Qin Yue was like this, the more scared he was.


    She was so scared that she wanted to pull back her hand, but Qin Yue held her hand and kissed it: "Jian Ran, Ye Yichen can''t do anything to me, why can''t you believe me just once?"


    It wasn''t that she didn''t believe him, but that she was afraid ?? She knew in her heart that Ye Yichen wouldn''t be able to do anything to him, but what if Ye Yichen did?


    Nothing in the world was absolutely certain.


    What would Xiao Ranran do if something bad happened to Qin Yue? What about her and the child in her womb?


    Jian Ran did not dare to think about that, so she endured the pain in her heart and asked for a divorce. Only by doing that would she be able to guarantee that nothing would happen to Qin Yue.


    "Jian Ran, answer me! "Don''t hide everything in your heart. Tell me everything!" Qin Yue tried tomunicate with her, but the two of them did not say anything at all.


    Jian Ran shook her head, she still kept her mouth tightly shut, not willing to say anything.


    Jian Ran''s silence made Qin Yue extremely a


    oyed. He really didn''t know how to tell her so she would believe that he could deal with Ye Yichen and return back to his side without worrying about it.


    He looked at her and caressed her face, "Jian Ran, let''s have a good talk."


    "Qin Yue, we are already divorced, there is nothing to talk about!" In the end, Jian Ran had only thought of this reason to reject him.


    "Divorce? You really want to divorce me from the bottom of your heart? " Qin Yue squinted, a heartache shed past his eyes.


    "I... I am sincere! " She didn''t want to divorce him at all, but no, she absolutely couldn''t. She couldn''t go back to him, couldn''t bring disaster upon him.


    "You are?" Qin Yue wanted to wake her up, did she know, when she said those words, how much pain was in his heart?


    "Qin Yue, be careful of Ye Yichen. I''ll be leaving first." Once again, Jian Ran chose to be a cowardly tortoise and fled.


    But this time, Qin Yue would not give her the chance to escape. He held Jian Ran''s head and forced her to look at his eyes.


    "Jian Ran, I like you. I want you to stay by my side at all times so that I can see you. Four years ago, I tried to lose you in pain. I don''t want to try that pain again. Regardless of whether you agree or not, you are still my, Qin Yue''s, wife. This time, no matter what, I will not let go of your hand. "


    Qin Yue clenched his teeth, and spat out each word from his mouth with great effort.


    "Qin Yue, don''t be like this ??" Why did he say all this to her? Originally, she was already reluctant to leave him, but after hearing what he said, she was even more reluctant to leave him.


    So when she finished listening to Qin Yue''s confession, Jian Ran had already cried to the point of tears.


    She cried and shook her head, "Qin Yue, it''s impossible for us, there''s no longer any possibility between us. Please, don''t do this. "


    Don''t give her any hope, they''ll do it, there''s nothing wrong with it, but why did he say these things to her that made her heart ache?


    "How am I? Then what do you want from me? Say it, tell me and I will do as you say. Qin Yue said hoarsely.


    In the business world, Qin Yue was the man standing at the top of the pyramid. He was a legend that everyone looked up to.


    However, in front of Jian Ran, he was just an ordinary man.


    Jian Ran forcefully wiped away her tears. "Qin Yue, let me go, you bring Xiao Ranran and live a good life, okay?"


    "Jian Ran, I won''t let you go." He had said that she would not let go this time.


    "Qin Yue, we can''t do this, I don''t want anything to happen to you. "My father, my mother, they all died because of me. I didn''t want you to get into trouble too, do you understand?" Jian Ran was really anxious now, the more anxious she was, the more tears fell.


    "I said it before, Ye Yichen can''t hurt me. I also said that I would not let you leave my side this time. " Qin Yue''s tone suddenly changed, the way he said it was overbearing and despotic,pletely different from the Qin Yue who just confessed to Jian Ran.


    "Qin Yue..."


    Jian Ran still wanted to say something, but she grabbed her head and sealed her mouth with her lips, stopping her from speaking any further.


    Only after a long while did he let her go, and said with a heavy voice: "Jian Ran, let me tell you, don''t say another word that I don''t want to hear, or else you will bear the consequences."


    He forced her to stay by his side. Even if she would hate him, he didn''t care because he only wanted her to stay by his side.


    "Mom, don''t leave dad! Of course I want Mom!" At that critical moment, Xiao Ranran jumped out to speak again as if she was sensible.


    She ran over and wrapped her arms around her mother''s legs, helping her father to keep her and not let her leave again.


    This was because she no longer wanted to be a motherless child.

 Chapter 619 The meaning of 131224

    Hearing Xiao Ranran''s soft voice, Jian Ran only felt something cutting across her heart, and the tears that she had difficulty stopping once again rolled down her nose.


    She wanted to harden her heart and pretend that she couldn''t see baby, but she couldn''t, just like how she couldn''t forget Qin Yue.


    She crouched down and hugged baby in her arms, rubbing her head: "baby, I''m sorry! Mommy is so sorry! "


    "Mother, of course I don''t want you to say you''re sorry! Of course I want you to stay with me! " Although Xiao Ranran was young and didn''t understand many things, she knew that having a father and mother was the happiest thing to do.


    Before, when she didn''t have a mother, her father and grandparents and little aunts loved her very much, but there were still people who would say how pitiful she was.


    Because all the other children had mothers, but when she was born, her mother flew away, so others felt sorry for her.


    She wanted to be a happy child, not a poor little child as others called her.


    "Mom, of course I love dad, of course I love Mom too!" Xiao Ranran held her mother''s head, and kissed Jian Ran with her soft lips. "If mother leaves you alone, of course she''ll cry!"


    Her voice was soft and childish, like a child''s. It should have been an i


    ocent voice, but there was a hint of tears in it.


    "baby, I''m sorry! I''m so sorry! " Other than being sorry, Jian Ran didn''t know what else she could say. Her daughter was so sensible that it made her heart ache.


    She was afraid of losing Qin Yue, and Qin Yue did not want to lose her, much less the child.


    She still had her and Qin Yue''s child in her womb, how could she cruelly let a child lose its father before it was even born?


    When the baby was born, he would slowly grow up and ask her where his father was.


    At that time, did she have the courage to tell the child that your mother divorced you when she was pregnant with your father, so you never had the chance to see your father when you were born?


    If the child asks her why she divorced her father?


    So how would she answer?


    Was she going to tell the child that her mother had divorced her father because she was afraid of losing him?


    This was a very contradictory answer, but it really happened to her.


    Because she was too afraid of losing Qin Yue, she clenched her teeth and painfully asked for a divorce.


    Although he had lost Qin Yue after getting divorced, this loss was different from that loss.


    After the divorce, she was no longer his wife, but it was better that she knew about him, that he was fine every day, that she was lucky enough to see him from a distance.


    "Jian Ran, did you understand?" Last time, Qin Yue gave her onest chance to think and let her choose.


    "I ??" She was still afraid.


    What should he do?


    The thought of returning to his side made it possible for her to lose him forever. Just thinking about it made her heart ache so much that she couldn''t breathe.


    She didn''t dare!


    If Jian Ran did not answer, that meant that she did not understand.


    "Of course!" Qin Yue calmly called out to Xiao Ranran.


    "Daddy?" Xiao Ranran raised her head and looked at her father, her beautiful big eyes filled with worry. She was really worried that her father would lose his temper again and scare her mother to tears.


    "Take your mother to the study." Didn''t she want to work? He let her go to work, but she could only work by his side. He absolutely couldn''t let her leave him by even half a step.


    "Sure!" Xiao Ranran pulled Jian Ran''s hand and brought her to the study room.


    As long as mom didn''t leave dad, as long as dad wasn''t fierce anymore, as long as dad and mom changed back to how they were before ?? Thinking about how they had changed back to their original appearances, Xiao Ranran was so happy that she jumped and jumped while holding her hand.


    However, Jian Ran still had something on her mind. If she couldn''t open this knot in her heart, then she wouldn''t be able to live peacefully with Qin Yue.


    "Qin Yue, we..."


    "Go to the study and think about it. If you can''t understand it, then don''t even think abouting out of this door." The tyra


    ical and despotic Qin Yue was like a tyrant. He had the final say in everything, and no one dared to resist him.


    Thus, just like that, Jian Ran was left at Qin Yue''s side.


    He gave her a death order to think things through. If she couldn''t think things through, he wouldn''t let her out of the study.


    Jian Ran sat in front of Qin Yue''sputer, and identally touched the mouse on Qin Yue''s desk. Theputer that was in a state of sleep woke up, and a picture of her appeared on theputer screen.


    In the photo, she was wearing a white shirt with a pair of jeans. On the outside, she wore a white uniform with a little bear embroidered on it. Her long ck hair was tied into a ponytail ??


    Looking at this photo, Jian Ran could not help but be captivated by her own actions.


    The Jian Ran in the photo had a bright smile on her face, looking full of vitality.


    If she remembered correctly, she was dressed like this because she had just married Qin Yue not long ago. He had just assumed the position of CEO not long ago, and because they had settled a big deal, she dressed like this when thepany organized their travel to Bluesea Vi.


    She still remembered it so clearly after all these years, because what had happened back then had made her remember it so deeply that it was unforgettable.


    Because those beautiful memories were all given to her by Qin Yue, she still remembered Qin Yue saying to her ?? Her backer was CEO.


    He also told her that her past had nothing to do with him, that he was concerned only with her future.


    The events of that trip were so deeply engraved in her mind that she could immediately recall them.


    However, she didn''t remember Qin Yue taking pictures of her.


    However, looking at the background of the picture, it was a colorful rose flower, and she knew under what circumstances it was there.


    So many years had passed and Qin Yue still had her photos in his storage, so he could use her photos as aputer screen.


    Jian Ran''s heart trembled again. She was both excited and worried and afraid at the same time.


    She clicked her mouse, and then clicked on the password dialog box. Jian Ran tried to enter the password, and it was Qin Yue''s birthday.


    Bad password hint.


    Jian Ran once again lost her birthday, and once again indicated that she entered the wrong password.


    It went wrong twice. Jian Ran thought about it seriously, then entered her own birthday. This time, she still entered the password incorrectly.


    It was not Qin Yue''s birthday, neither was it Xiao Ranran''s birthday, and it was not her birthday either ?? Then what other special number was there?


    After thinking about it, Jian Ran still could not think of any kind of number that was special to her.


    ?? 131224.


    The day after their wedding, Qin Yue gave her a bank card with the password of 131224.


    Jian Ran remembered, it was the 24th of December, 131224 year. Christmas Eve.


    That day, she was abandoned by her family and forced to drink alone in a bar.


    Later on, she found out that it was also the first time she and Qin Yue had met.

 Chapter 620 They were the only two people in his world

    On December 24, 13, Jian Ran was betrayed by her boyfriend and sister. She was abandoned by her family and became a homeless person.


    12/24/13, and on the same day, she met Qin Yue, the person who left the deepest mark in her life.


    On the same day, there were twopletely different kinds of life. One of them was extremely bad, while the other was the begi


    ing of apletely new life.


    Thus, the quality of a matter was not something that could be seen at the moment.


    If she hadn''t been betrayed by those people who didn''t care about her that day, she wouldn''t have been able to go to the bar to drink, much less vomit all over Qin Yue, and thus, couldn''t have left a deep impression on him.


    In a few years, Qin Yue would not recognize her when she was dating someone, and would rece another man to date her.


    Because she was so drunk that she didn''t even know who she was, she naturally couldn''t remember Qin Yue.


    But for Qin Yue, not only did such an aloof and cold man remember her, he even set the date of their first meeting to various passwords.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran felt her heart ache time and time again. Qin Yue had done far too much for her, but she had never done a single thing for him.


    Just as Jian Ran was about to be moved to aplete mess, a folder on theputer desktop caught her attention ?? My Jian Ran!


    The name of the folder is my Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran clicked it open, and inside the folder was a WORD document and a PPT document.


    Jian Ran took the lead and opened up the PPT document. Upon opening it, her picture appeared, every picture automatically yed, and every picture was apanied by text.


    For example, on a certain day, on a certain day, when Jian Ran was photographed, her designs were highly praised by the customers. She was very happy, so she personally cooked two dishes.


    For example, Jian Ran was not in a good mood today. She did not say a word, and was not willing to say anything.


    Every picture, whether she was happy or sad, was clearly written by the person who made the PPT document, and it was clear that the person who made it had been diligent.


    The photos were yed one after another, and were left behind. The photos were gone, leaving only a simple sentence ?? Today was the thirtieth day since Jian Ran left, and my heart had followed him for thirty days.


    Looking at those words, Jian Ran then pressed on the previous photo. The date was indeed thirty days ago.


    In other words, after she went missing, Qin Yue hadn''t touched this folder for thirty days ?? The important thing was not that he did not touch the folder, but how did Qin Yue endure these thirty days?


    Jian Ran went down again, wanting to see more news. But regarding her disappearance, Qin Yue only had this one sentence, and nothing else.


    The rest of the documents had be Xiao Ranran''s photos, and the words on the photos were not Qin Yue''s anymore, but Jian Ran''s.


    Thest sentence of every paragraph was the same ?? ?? baby, even if your mother wasn''t by your side, your mother would still love you a lot.


    From Xiao Ranran''s first photo to Xiao Ranran''sst photo, every word had been matched together.


    Seeing to this point, Jian Ran already felt an unspeakable heartache and shock. The things Qin Yue had done to her were way more than what she had imagined, but he had never said it.


    Many people had told her before, that during the three years that she had disappeared, Qin Yue had spent a lot of effort, but a strong person like him had almost followed her out because of her departure.


    Qin Yue had heard all these from others, but he had never said anything to her. This memorial book that he had personally drawn only contained her and Xiao Ranran, and it did not contain any description of him.


    But he would always be a supporting role. He would either stand behind her, or stand behind Xiao Ranran.


    In front of the mother and daughter pair, he had always been the most unremarkable existence.


    The more he thought about it, the more Jian Ran''s heart ached.


    In the future, she didn''t want Qin Yue to feel pain because of her anymore. She wanted to protect him well, not avoid him, but stand by his side and protect him.


    She wanted to tell him that in this life, he was her man and she wouldn''t let anyone hurt him.


    She wanted to rush to Qin Yue''s side and loudly tell him that no matter how difficult the future path was, she would never abandon him.


    She wanted to be with him, to raise their children together, to let them know that they were the happiest children in the world.


    Jian Ran stood up, but because she was too excited, her legs went soft, and she almost kneeled down. But she couldn''t care about anything else, she only wanted to return to Qin Yue''s side.


    She pulled open the door of the study, unprepared to crash into a warm, thick embrace.


    She did not know that after she was locked in the study room, Qin Yue had been standing guard at the door, worried that something might have happened to her.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Jian Ran reached out and hugged him tightly with both hands, hugging him tightly: "Qin Yue, I''m sorry!"


    Qin Yue held her, his body somewhat stiff: "I''m the same as Xiao Ranran, I don''t want to hear you apologize."


    When she told him she was sorry, she wanted to tell him that she didn''t understand, that she still insisted on leaving.


    This was not what Qin Yue wanted to see, so he was unwilling to hear her say sorry!


    "In the future, I won''t say a word about leaving you or Xiao Ranran. You two are my closest and most intimate people, how can I leave you?" She was really too stupid, even Qin Yue had exined everything to her so clearly, but she still didn''t know.


    "Jian Ran, what did you say?" Qin Yue really could not believe what he had heard with his own ears, and it was only when he was facing Jian Ran that such an unconfident situation would ur.


    Jian Ran wept in his arms, but she said resolutely, "I said, even if you want to chase me away, don''t think of chasing me away from your side. I want to stay by your and Xiao Ranran''s side, and not separate from you ever again. "


    In fact, she had always understood her own heart very well. It was just that the things that had happened caused her to be afraid, causing her to not have the courage to face them head on, so she had ended up acting so cowardly and cowardly.


    Qin Yue was still a little uncertain: "Have you thought it through?"


    Jian Ran replied: "No!"


    "No?" Qin Yue had ns to tear her to shreds.


    Jian Ran rubbed it against his chest and dried her tears, "I don''t understand. I only know that I want to stay by your side.


    Jian Ran''s sudden change in attitude did not make him happy, he had even thought that this woman had plotted against him, made him rx his guard, and secretly ran away.


    "Qin Yue, are you not willing?" Finally, Jian Ran realized that Qin Yue''s attitude was not too happy.


    Qin Yue lowered his voice and said: "Jian Ran, every word that I say to you is extremely serious, if you dare act recklessly, I will definitely not let you go."

 Chapter 621 Because im afraid

    Qin Yue dared to guarantee that if Jian Ran dared to y any tricks with him, he would definitely hang her and beat her up, letting her know that he, Qin Yue, was not someone to be trifled with.


    "Qin Yue, I know that every single word you say to me is true." Jian Ran bravely met Qin Yue''s deep gaze, bit his lips, and said, "I''m serious too."


    She looked at him, her eyes clear and determined. "You said that you liked me and wanted to keep me by your side, but I also wanted to stay by your side. It''s just that I''m worried about too many things, and I''m afraid that we can''t all hold hands and grow old together. "


    Jian Ran''s breath stopped, and her heart ached as well, "Qin Yue, ever since I promised to marry you, I have been determined to live a good life with you, and never once had I thought about divorce you."


    She sniffed, and continued while holding back her tears: "A few days ago, the reason I proposed to divorce you was because Ye Yichen threatened me and he will do you harm. I was afraid that I would lose you, and that''s why I did what he said. "


    "Qin Yue, do you know?" Jian Ran asked Qin Yue, at the same time, she answered herself, "You definitely don''t know, when I saw you signing the divorce agreement, I felt like the sky was about to turn into dust."


    "Even back then, I still didn''t know that Jian Zhengtian and those people were not my family. When I was betrayed by them, I had never felt as much pain as I did now."


    "But when you signed the divorce agreement, I thought I was dead. But I still have our children in my womb, and I have to keep on telling myself, "I can''t let anything happen to me, I can''t let anything happen to me, I have to give birth to our children."


    "Because the child was left to me by you, the only baby. The child is the only link between you and me."


    Jian Ran spoke a lot in one breath, telling Qin Yue everything she had never said before. She wanted to let her know that in her heart, he was her life.


    She was not with him, he said. Her heart was empty.


    Wasn''t she the same as well?


    When he was not there, her heart was not only empty, she even felt a piercing pain in the air with every breath she took.


    When she wasn''t with him, she hadn''t slept soundly and hadn''t eaten a proper meal.


    If not for the children supporting her, she might not have survived until now.


    After she finished speaking, Jian Ran still had not heard a single word from her for a long time. She nervously tugged at the corner of Qin Yue''s clothes. "Qin Yue?"


    What did he want?


    Answer her with a sentence and give her an answer. Don''t always hang back and let her guess, okay?


    "Jian Ran, I''m sorry!" Qin Yue rubbed her head, then pulled her into his embrace, "I know everything about Ye Yichen threatening you."


    In the past, Qin Yue always thought that since he had done everything he could to help Jian Ran, he was just a qualified husband.


    Actually, what he had done was far from enough. He had never stood in Jian Ran''s position to think for her, because she wasn''t him after all.


    She only knew that he was the leader of the Sheng Tian and that he earned a lot of money every day. However, she did not know his methods in managing the Sheng Tian.


    There were many things that he had never mentioned to her before because he felt that it didn''t matter whether Jian Ran knew or not.


    It was precisely because he did not say anything, that Jian Ran did not know of his true power, to be suddenly threatened by someone, and that the matter was rted to him, so she was afraid in her panic.


    When a person''s mind was in a panic, his brain would always react slower than usual, so she made that choice.


    He clearly knew that Jian Ran was threatened by Ye Yichen, but not only did he not take the initiative to tell her, he told her not to worry.


    "You know all about it?" Jian Ran thought that she had done it unknowingly. She never thought that Qin Yue would actually know about it.


    Even Qin Yue knew about it, when did he actually know about it?


    Before or after their divorce?


    Just as Jian Ran was wondering, she heard Qin Yue say, "Jian Ran, I''ve told you many times that you''re my, Qin Yue''s, wife and I''m the man you can rely on for your entire life. Then why didn''t you consult with me about someone threatening you? Why make your own decisions? "


    Jian Ran lowered her head: "I ??"


    Qin Yue raised her head, and kissed her on the forehead: "I didn''t know you were scared in the past, but now I know."


    In the past, Qin Yue did not understand, but after hearing what Jian Ran had said, he understood.


    He had always been waiting for Jian Ran. When Jian Ran thought things through, and when she found him, she would tell him everything.


    He thought that she would think things through, but she actually asked to divorce him. Hence, in a fit of anger, he agreed to divorce Jian Ran.


    At the end of the day, the two of them thought they were thinking for the other party''s sake, but they were not understood by the other party. This was the reason why they did notmunicate in time.


    Jian Ran was confused again. "What do you know?"


    Qin Yue cupped her face and said: "Jian Ran, promise me, no matter what happens in the future, no matter what small matters, you will always discuss with me.


    Jian Ran nodded lightly: "I promise you. You have to promise me that you won''t do anything for us in secret, and that you''ll have to discuss things with me. "


    "Okay, we''ll work hard together in the future." With that, Qin Yue lowered his head and kissed Jian Ran. Out of the corner of his eyes, he caught sight of the little fellow standing at the side.


    "Of course!" Qin Yue called her.


    "Of course I didn''t see anything." Xiao Ranran used her small hands to cover her eyes but purposely opened her fingers to look at her parents.


    Her father and mother had once again started kissing, which meant that the two of them had made up and would not quarrel again in the future. She didn''t need to worry that she would be a motherless child again.


    "Come here!" Qin Yue said.


    "Daddy, don''t bully Ran Ran, just don''t look." Seeing that her dad''s expression wasn''t right, Xiao Ranran hurriedly said some good words. What if her dad got angry and hit her?


    "Come here!" Qin Yue slightly emphasized his tone.


    "??" Xiao Ranran''s mouth moved. If her father scold her again, she would cry for her father to see. She wanted to do it.


    "Qin Yue, what do you want to do? Don''t scare our baby. " Before Xiao Ranran could cry to show his dad, his mom stood out to help him.


    So Xiao Ranran felt that the child who had a mother was really, really blessed. When he was bullied by his father, he had his mother''s help.

 Chapter 622 The child arrive early

    "Of course!" Qin Yue insisted on letting Xiao Ranrane, and even Jian Ran could not stop him.


    "Mother, of course!" Xiao Ranran ran over and hugged his mother''s thighs, seeking her protection.


    Xiao Ranran firmly believed that most of the time, their family would be decided by his mother, so of course her father would listen to his mother.


    Just as Jian Ran wanted to reach out and hug Xiao Ranran, she was grabbed by Qin Yue first.


    Qin Yue picked Xiao Ranran up and kissed her pink face again: "Silly baby, Daddy asked you toe over, I just wanted to hug you."


    "Of course I''m not stupid. Of course I''m an intelligent baby." Although her father said he was stupid, Xiao Ranran wasn''t unhappy.


    Because her mother and father had made up, and they were hugging her together, it seemed that tonight she would be able to sleep in the middle of her mother and father again.


    "Our baby is obviously the smartest baby." Jian Ran also kissed Xiao Ranran''s pink cheeks.


    At this moment, Jian Ran''s body and mind had been set free, as if she was truly alive. This was the Jian Ran who was still alive, unlike the Jian Ran who was just like a zombie a few days ago.


    After walking around in a big circle, when she thought that she would forever lose Qin Yue and Xiao Ranran, the two of them returned to her side together.


    At this moment, she was keenly aware that no matter what happened, the most important thing was for them to be together.


    If they weren''t together, even if they were alive, they wouldn''t be happy.


    After thinking through all of these, Jian Ran became even more determined.


    No matter how hard it was to walk on the road ahead, as long as Qin Yue was there, as long as Xiao Ranran was there, the three of them together, could ovee everything.


    Just as Jian Ran wanted to say something, the phone in her pocket rang. It was a notification that she had received from WeChat. When she opened it, she saw that it was a voice message from Ling Feiyu.


    Ling Feiyu said that the children were in a hurry to pass the Spring Festival ande to this world early so they were on their way to the hospital.


    Ling Feiyu then gave birth to a fat boy with a name of six kilograms. They had already chosen his name since a long time ago, it was called Cheng Rujin.


    Cheng Rujin, Ling Feiyu''s intention was clear and simple, simr to a bright future.


    Looking at the baby beside him, Ling Feiyu couldn''t stop smiling. She hadpletely forgotten that she was crying and shouting during the delivery yesterday, making a ruckus all the while.


    When they thought back to yesterday''s scene, everyone''s memories were still fresh in their minds. Not only was Ling Feiyu making a ruckus until it died down, she even scolded Cheng Xuyang loudly.


    Cheng Xuyang only knew how to nt seeds onnd and didn''t care about anything else after he sowed the seeds. He had to be pregnant for a long time, yet he had to suffer such a painful situation.


    At that time, Cheng Xuyang was just worried that she would suffer from pain and hence, suggested that she give birth to a child by caesarean section. The situation should be better, but Ling Feiyu felt that caesarean section was not good for children.


    Her family had always been controlled by her. Everything was decided by her, so the final result would definitely be her victory.


    Butst night, when she felt waves of pain from having a child assaulted her, she felt that Cheng Xuyang was just a useless bastard.


    If he had insisted on caesarean section, she would not have to suffer so much.


    But at this moment, if she looked at Ling Feiyu''s brilliant and gentle smile, she would feel that even if she had been pained for another two hoursst night, she wouldn''t haveined at all.


    It was all worth it to see the healthy baby lying next to him.


    She smiled and looked at Jian Ran who was sitting on the bedside: "Of course, do you think that the child looks a bit more like me, or more like Cheng Xuyang?"


    Jian Ran stared at the baby, then nced at it: "Fei Yu, can I speak the truth?"


    Ling Feiyu rolled his eyes at her: "You silly girl, do you really think that I don''t like babies that look like Cheng Xuyang?"


    Jian Ran smiled gently: "What else?"


    Ling Feiyu continued: "Even though I have always said that Cheng Xuyang isn''t good here, isn''t good there, but he is a man that I will never be able to leave in my entire life, a person that I absolutely ca


    otck in my entire life. As long as he is here, I have the right to do whatever I want, because I know that he will tolerate all my willfulness. "


    Jian Ran couldpletely understand what Ling Feiyu was saying. The three of them had known each other since high school, and they were also in the same university. However, their specialties were different.


    When she was in his second year, Ling Feiyu found out that there was a girl who wanted to date Cheng Xuyang. At that time, Ling Feiyu went to the school''s broadcast room and told everyone on the radio that Cheng Xuyang was her boyfriend.


    At that time, the rtionship between Ling Feiyu and his sister was still just that of an ordinary ssmate, and Cheng Xuyang did not express any special feelings towards her.


    In the end, Cheng Xuyang did not dare to say a single word no and just became Ling Feiyu''s boyfriend.


    After falling in love with Cheng Xuyang, the time they spent together did not decrease at all. Every day, she would urately find Jian Ran and tell him about every single detail of their rtionship.


    So the two of them, from high school to university, had a rtionship that Jian Ran had always participated in.


    Jian Ran knew how much she cared about Cheng Xuyang.


    No matter what, Ling Feiyu had sessfully given birth to her child, and both mother and son were safe. This was truly a joyous event.


    Jian Ran''s degree of excitement was definitely not much less than Ling Feiyu''s.


    A few years ago, when Ling Feiyu had be someone''s wife, she did not stay by her side. Today, when Ling Feiyu had be their mother, she was fortunate enough to be able to apany him in her care.


    "Of course, being a mother is really weird. Looking at your child feels like having the whole world. I couldn''t feel it before the baby was born. I knew it when the baby was born. " Ling Feiyu''s health was good, after giving birth to his child and resting for the night, his mental state was like a normal person''s.


    "Mmm mmm mmm, it''s the feeling you''re talking about." Jian Ran nodded. Finally, there was someone who could discuss children''s topics with her and she was excited, "Seeing the child skipping in front of you, your gaze will unconsciously follow her as she runs. If she fell down and hit something, she wouldn''t feel much pain, but we as parents are extremely worried. "


    Actually, Jian Ran was a little envious of Ling Feiyu. She could be like many normal people and sessfully give birth to her own baby, and could even have her baby lie by her side and watch her baby at any time.


    When she was still pregnant with baby back then, before the date of birth even arrived, she had already been forcefully cut into two and taken away.


    She didn''t even know what her child looked like when she took it out from its mother''s womb. She had only heard that because Xiao Ranran was not even a month old, she was born with a birth that weighed no more than four kilograms.

 Chapter 623 Is that youre worried about

    Thinking back to the past, Jian Ran subconsciously stroked her stomach. This time, she had to protect her child and let hime to this world safely.


    She would always be by his side, watching him slowly grow, from learning to speak to hobble, never missing.


    "Of course, I never would have thought that we would both be mothers. This is something I would never have dared to think about before. " Ling Feiyu tilted her head, looking at the child beside her with a gentle gaze. She could not help but extend her hand and poke at the child''s wrinkled face, "In twenty years, our child will grow up and we will be grandmother''s and her people."


    It was like this for mothers. As soon as the child was born, they started to worry about the matter of the child having children when it grew up.


    Jian Ranughed: "In another twenty years, your family''s little Ru Jin will grow up to be a handsome guy. At that time, I will have you, a mother, to worry about."


    "I was just worried about his marriage, worried that he would marry a wife I didn''t like ande back to anger me. If he and your Xiao Ranran can meet eye to eye, or if you give birth to another sister for Xiao Ranran, I would be satisfied for the rest of my life. " Regarding the matter of wanting Xiao Ranran to be her own daughter-inw, Ling Feiyu really did not give up.


    "If they look at each other, I definitely won''t object." Involuntarily, Jian Ran thought of the big boy Lie who had left for a long time.


    If Lie had not left after saving Xiao Ranran back then, he would have definitely grown up together with Xiao Ranran, and brought more joy to Xiao Ranran.


    If only Lie was always apanying their baby.


    Although Jian Ran did not know about Lie Lie''s birth, she just felt that the boy who was calm and confident, and would still love Xiao Ranran after all, was the best candidate to be her son-inw in her heart.


    When Xiao Ranran grew up, she would definitely be an extremely beautiful person. At that time, how many boys would walk around her?


    However, what use was numbers? She only needed a man who was truly considerate and caring toward Xiao Ranran, a man who could make Xiao Ranran happy for her entire life.


    "Of course, what are you thinking about?" As they chatted, Jian Ran thought of something else and red at her in dissatisfaction.


    "I was thinking about the children growing up." Jian Ranughed and continued, "However, when children grow up, they will naturally have their own ideas. The people we like, might not be the people they like."


    "You like to ssh me with cold water. I''ve worked so hard to give birth to my child, can''t I even think about it for him?" Ling Feiyu rolled her eyes at Jian Ran.


    Thinking back to the painful process of productionst night, Ling Feiyu had thought that she would die from the pain in her body. In the end, she didn''t die.


    "I''m pouring cold water on you, and I''m pouring cold water on myself. Besides, the children are not ours, and the fathers of the children will have their own ideas. " Jian Ranughed as she spoke, she had never took Ling Feiyu''s dissatisfaction seriously.


    Ling Feiyu had always been this way, frank and straightforward.


    "The father of the children? They are the men who work for a few seconds and want us to pay back our debts for the rest of our lives. What right do they have to have ideas of their own? " When the child''s father was mentioned, Ling Feiyu once again had a stomach full ofints.


    Last night, she had worked so hard to give him a son. After he was done giving birth, not only did Cheng Xuyang not go up and pacify her immediately, he instead became as foolish as an idiot.


    In the past, Ling Feiyu had heard that many people would cry from excitement upon seeing their first child, but she had never seen one with her own eyes.


    This time, she cried bitterly, and Cheng Xuyang cried happily.


    She was in so much pain that she almost lost her life. Cheng Xuyang was crying happily, thinking of all these, how could Ling Feiyu notin.


    However, she was only saying that, and did not really dislike his family''s Cheng Xuyang. On the contrary, her heart ached for him, but she was just unwilling to admit it.


    Fortunately, Cheng Xuyang had known her for too many years and knew her character very well. Thus, when she started to nag and scold him, he would make her scold him.


    His wife was his, and he wouldn''t let it hurt. Should he wait for another man to help him love his wife?


    All this while, Cheng Xuyang had always been this way of interacting with Ling Feiyu. Therefore, no matter how angry Ling Feiyu was, it wouldn''t be long before she would be unable to see the ashes of Mars.


    Jian Ran smiled as she continued, "Fei Yu, remember this, you are a mother now. In the future, when you speak to your child, you must always leave some face for his father."


    Ling Feiyu pursed her lips: "She doesn''t want face anymore, what do she want face for?"


    "Nurse, take the child back to bed first." Cheng Xuyang''s voice suddenly cut in, sounding a little angry.


    Ling Feiyu turned around and looked at him, and immediately changed her smiling face: "Son''s father, I was just joking with Jian Ran, don''t be angry."


    Cheng Xuyang did not utter a word.


    Ling Feiyu reached out and tugged at the corner of his clothes, "Cheng Xuyang, let the child apany me for a while longer. As long as you let your son stay by my side for a little longer, I can promise you that I will definitely change my bad habits in the future. "


    Cheng Xuyang removed Ling Feiyu''s hand: "You promised the nurse, why are you not going back on your words?"


    After all, the child had just been born and its resistance was still weak. The hospital would put the newborn baby in the sterile room for two days to check the situation. Once the baby''s resistance was stronger, they would leave the hospital together with the mother.


    Ling Feiyu, "But ??"


    "But the nurse took the child away." It was rare for Cheng Xuyang to have such a strong side to him.


    Being so fierce with Cheng Xuyang, how could Ling Feiyu be so angry? She grabbed the pillow beside him and threw it at Cheng Xuyang: "Cheng Xuyang, scram!"


    "Fei Yu, stop messing around!" Jian Ran grabbed Ling Feiyu''s hand, "Cheng Xuyang did this for your own good. What if he didn''t insist today and the child was sick? When the timees, you''ll really cry and be sad. "


    "He just doesn''t feel sorry for me. Look at your Mr. Qin. Wherever you go, he will chase after you. That time, if it wasn''t for me following him, he wouldn''t have cooperated with me a single time. When I get out of the hospital, I''m going to run away from home and ask him toe find me. " Ling Feiyu purposely told it to Cheng Xuyang.


    "Ling Feiyu, do you really think so?" Cheng Xuyang sounded as if he was truly angry.


    "Hubby, I''m just casually saying it. You''re lying, don''t take it seriously!" Ling Feiyu knew that she had gone overboard and hurriedly apologized to Cheng Xuyang for acting so coquettishly.


    No matter how many years it took, Cheng Xuyang just kept eating at Ling Feiyu. His expression instantly became much better, and he hugged Ling Feiyu gently in his arms. "You''re already a mother, yet you''re still so willful."


    "Because I have you, so I have the capital to be headstrong." Ling Feiyu was extremely proud of her words.

 Chapter 624 Emergency situation

    Because with you, I have the capital to be willful.


    After exiting the hospital, Jian Ran''s ears still rang with the words Ling Feiyu had just said to him.


    Because your world has you, you let me, spoiled me, I can wantonly bloom my nature, the most real self.


    This was probably the truest portrayal of the situation between Ling Feiyu and herself.


    In the past, Jian Ran had often heard people say that five hundred years of cultivation in his previous life was in exchange for passing by in this life.


    To be able to meet and be husband and wife in the vast sea of people, how many 500 years had they spent together in their previous life in order to slowly grow old?


    Jian Ran guessed that she must have saved the Milky Way in her previous life, and that was why she met Qin Yue in her current life and became his wife.


    Because Ling Feiyu had Cheng Xuyang, Cheng Xuyang could tolerate all of her shorings and caprice, so she would say that she could be capricious because of Cheng Xuyang.


    When he looked at himself again, he saw that Qin Yue doted on her again and gave her everything. He even let her divorce him on her own ord.


    Every time she thought about the matter of divorce, Jian Ran would regret it deeply. She had already caused harm to Qin Yue, in the future she would work hard to make it up to him, she definitely could not let him get hurt again.


    As she was thinking about Qin Yue, Jian Ran raised her head and saw Qin Yue standing in the snow, looking at her with his burning gaze.


    His eyes were so intent and tender, as if nothing else could enter his eyes but her.


    Ling Feiyu must being to the hospital to visit since she had a child. Qin Yue drove her here immediately.


    However, he did not go into the hospital with her. Instead, he brought Xiao Ranran to sit at a coffee shop beside the hospital and wait for her.


    After leaving Ling Feiyu''s ce, Jian Ran had already sent a message to Qin Yue, so the moment she walked to the entrance of the hospital, Qin Yue was already there waiting for her.


    "Where''s the baby?" Only Qin Yue stood alone in the snow. Since Jian Ran did not see his and he did not dare meet his scorching gaze, he immediately changed the topic.


    "She''s asleep." Qin Yue pointed to the car behind him. Xiao Ranran was lyingfortably on the back of the car.


    With her mother and father at peace, Xiao Ranran was in a good mood. She could jump and eat, and she was yelling that she would soon grow up to find her Big Brother Lie.


    Towards the Big Brother Lie, the young Xiao Ranran had a kind of stubborn persistence. It was not something a young child like her would possibly insist on.


    "Finished?" Qin Yue said again.


    Seeing Jian Raning out from the hospital, Qin Yueid down on her bed, got down from the car, and opened the door for him, allowing her to get on.


    Jian Ran stood there and did not move, she raised his head and looked at him quietly.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yue looked worried.


    Because of some of his abnormal movements, Qin Yue was just this worried. Thinking about it, Jian Ran suddenly felt ufortable in his heart.


    Qin Yue had seen through her heart, including their enemy, Ye Yichen. Only she did not understand.


    The reason why Ye Yichen threatened her to leave Qin Yue was to use her to beat Qin Yue up. However she was also tricked by Ye Yichen.


    Although Qin Yue was someone she didn''t want to hurt in her entire life, she was so stupid that he couldn''t see the situation clearly, and caused a serious consequence.


    When Qin Yue suddenly heard that she wanted to get divorced, his heart must have hurt a lot, but she thought that Qin Yue couldn''t wait and wanted to separate from her.


    Jian Ran said with a nasal voice, "Qin Yue ??"


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows and asked worriedly: "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m sorry!" she said again.


    "Jian Ran, what do you want to do now?" Hearing Jian Ran say the word "sorry", the color in Qin Yue''s eyes darkened. It was very, very frightening.


    "I just wanted to apologize!" She owed him so much, so much, so much, that he would have to say it, and she wouldn''t be able to finish it all that afternoon, but she had to.


    "Jian Ran, I told you before, if you dare act recklessly again, if you don''t discuss things with me, I''ll make sure you don''t fall for the trap." These words were said very cruelly, and at the same time, he held her hand tightly.


    "Qin Yue, it can''t be!" Jian Ran blinked his eyes, forcing the tears in his eyes to return, and threw him a bright smile, "From now on, I will listen to you."


    "Jian Ran, remember what I told you." Qin Yue took the opportunity and hugged Jian Ran in his arms, gently patting her on the back.


    The snow continued to fall, but today, Jian Ran did not feel cold at all, because she was with her.


    With him by her side, even the coldest weather wasn''t too cold for her.


    Qin Yue''s temperature was enough to warm her entire heart.


    After getting on the car, Xiao Ranran who had already been sleeping for a long timezily turned her body.


    "baby is awake." Jian Ran picked her up and hugged her.


    "Mother, of course I just dreamt of the Big Brother Lie." Xiao Ranran rubbed her eyes, pouting with her red lips.


    "Oh!" And you actually dreamed of the Big Brother Lie? " Hearing Xiao Ranran mention the Big Brother Lie again, Jian Ran''s heart also ached.


    "Big Brother Lie naturally said that if I grow up quickly, I will be able to see him again when I grow up." Xiao Ranran blinked her big eyes, and looked at Jian Ran, "Mother, when will you grow up?"


    "Naturally, they grow up every day, but they are not obvious enough. "In a few years, if I look back at my old photos, I''ll feel like a big kid." The one who replied was Qin Yue who was driving the car. From time to time, he would look at his wife and daughter who were sitting in the back of the car through the rearview mirror.


    "Of course I grow up every day?" Xiao Ranran raised her hand to take a look, then touched her face and carefully checked if she had grown up or not.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, then let mom take dad''s phone and look at your photos to see if you''ve grown up."


    "Of course, mother." Xiao Ranran said happily.


    "Alright, mom will show you." Jian Ran took the phone from Qin Yue and pressed the HOME key to type in the password.


    Jian Ran had always trusted Qin Yue, and had never had the habit of looking up his phone. Suddenly, he gave his phone to her, and Jian Ran didn''t even know her password.


    She opened her mouth to ask, but at the same time, she thought of 131224. She tried entering it, and sure enough, her phone unlocked.


    After unlocking the seal, Jian Ran secretly raised her head to look at Qin Yue, only to see his calm andposed expression in the rearview mirror.


    He hadn''t given her the password to open his cell phone, so of course she knew all his codes.


    Jian Ran''s heart was once again moved to aplete mess by Qin Yue''s actions.


    "Mom, quickly flip through the photos!" Xiao Ranran couldn''t wait to see the picture of him when she was young.


    Just at this moment, Qin Yue suddenly turned the car around, causing Jian Ran''s body to turn to the left. Xiao Ranran who was sitting in the BB chair also turned to the left, fortunately she had fastened her seat belt, otherwise she might have been thrown out of the car.

 Chapter 625 There is no danger

    "Jian Ran, are you guys alright?" As Qin Yue drove, he observed Jian Ran and Xiao Ran''s situation through the rearview mirror.


    "We''re fine." Jian Ran said.


    When her body collided against her, Jian Ran instinctively protected her stomach. Fortunately, she had only bumped into her shoulder just now.


    Xiao Ranran sat in the BB chair that only children could use. Just now, when the car was shaking, her arms were strangled red, but the overall situation was still alright.


    "Father, of course I''m fine!" Xiao Ranran expressed her strong sense of existence.


    "Good girl!" Qin Yue''s voice became much gentler, "baby, dad is going to y a very exciting game with you in a while, sit properly with mom, don''t be scared."


    "Dad, of course you''re a brave little friend! "Of course I''m not afraid!" Xiao Ranran was young, when her father said that they were ying games, she believed that they were ying games, but she did not know that there was a life and death game waiting for them.


    "Jian Ran..." At the same time, Qin Yue sped up and nced at Jian Ran from the rearview mirror, "A small matter happened, bring baby to tie up your seat belt and sit properly. Don''t be afraid, leave everything to me."


    "Qin Yue, drive seriously. Don''t worry about us, I will take care of Xiao Ranran." In Jian Ran''s memory, Qin Yue had always been a very steady driver. There must be something going on today, to suddenly turn such a huge corner.


    She did not know what had happened, but she had to believe that Qin Yue could deal with it.


    At the moment, what she needed to do was to protect herself and Xiao Ranran so that Qin Yue wouldn''t need to worry about herter.


    "Of course, sit down. Daddy is going to speed up." Qin Yue turned the steering wheel, and with a quick shake of the car''s tail, the car sped up the rightne.


    Jian Ran finally understood what had happened. There were actually a few cars following closely behind them, charging towards them fearlessly.


    Just now, they were suddenly surrounded, if it wasn''t for Qin Yue''s sharp eyes and ability to listen in every direction, they would have been hit into the moat just as they were making a sharp turn.


    Jian Ran worriedly looked at Qin Yue, her gaze colliding with his in the rearview mirror. In such an urgent situation, not only would Qin Yue have to shake off the cars following them, he would also have to observe the situation of Great Xiao Ranran through the rearview mirror from time to time. He absolutely could not let anything happen to the mother and daughter.


    The two of them looked at each other in the rearview mirror, and in that short second, Qin Yue shifted his gaze away once again, focusing entirely on his surroundings.


    Seeing Qin Yue being this calm, Jian Ran''s slightly worried heart slowly returned to its original ce.


    She told herself not to worry, that Qin Yue would definitely bring the mother and daughter pair to face this danger together.


    Just then, Jian Ran saw a caring in the opposite direction. The car it was going to hit was obviously their car.


    They surrounded their cars. If they were to crash into them together, even if Qin Yue''s car was an expensive Ferrari Vanguard, it would not be able to escape from being smashed into smithereens.


    The situation became more and more dangerous as Jian Ran clenched her fists. She was so nervous that her heart almost jumped out.


    "Dad, you can do it!" Xiao Ranran firmly believed that her father was bringing them to y, so she wasn''t afraid at all.


    "baby, take a seat. Daddy will do his best!" Under such a tense situation, Qin Yue calmly turned the steering wheel, moving from left to right, and then stepped on the throttle to the right.


    With a whistling sound, the car he was driving, as if it had a pair of eyes, brushed past the oing car, sending sparks flying everywhere.


    Qin Yue drove the car that was charging at him, but the car could not control its speed and continued to drive forward, colliding with the car that was chasing Qin Yue. Bang!


    One of its vehicles crashed into three of the approaching vehicles, sending it flying and crashing to the ground. The car''s body was destroyed, and the driver, carrying all kinds of safety equipment, was thrown a few meters into the air beforending on the ground. After a slight movement, he was no longer breathing.


    With this collision, the cars chasing Qin Yue had suffered serious damage. By the time they wanted to catch up to him, Qin Yue''s car was already gone.


    Just then, a group of carriages rushed over, quickly catching all the carriages that were chasing Qin Yue.


    "The few of you are in charge of escorting the Boss Qin. Bring the rest back to us." The leader ordered.


    Fortunately, their master was fine. Otherwise, they would all be in trouble.


    After their people rushed over, Qin Yue then slowed down his car, and after a short while, he returned to their home.


    Qin Yue got off the car and immediately checked on the situation of the Great Xiao Ranran, "Of course, the game is over. Tell Daddy, is there anything wrong with you? "


    Xiao Ranran shook her little head, then nodded again: "Father, of course I''m not ufortable, of course I want to y."


    Because she didn''t understand the situation, Xiao Ranran thought that there was someone who wanted to bump cars with them. It was really fun to talk about.


    "That''s great!" Qin Yue praised her from the bottom of his heart. As expected of his daughter, her courage and insight was different from the others, at such a young age, she was not scared by his flying car, but she was actually happy to tell him that he still wanted to y.


    "Yes, our baby is really great." Jian Ran pinched Xiao Ranran''s face, she was so scared that she almost vomited just now, her baby was actually able to remain calm.


    After praising the child, Qin Yue finally looked towards Jian Ran with a somewhat gratified and passionate gaze. "Jian Ran, you''re also great!"


    "Ah ??" Which part of me is great? " Jian Ran was a little embarrassed from Qin Yue''s praise, hence she instinctively shifted her gaze away from him.


    "You''re amazing everywhere!" Under such a dangerous situation, Jian Ran knew how to protect herself, the baby in her womb and Xiao Ranran, and let him not have to worry about herter on. That was why he was able topletely shake the enemy off and safely return home.


    "I don''t have any ??" Jian Ran was too embarrassed to be praised by him.


    "My Great Xiao Ranran s are all great!" Qin Yue unlocked Xiao Ranran''s seat belt, picked her up, and then went around to the right side to open the door for Jian Ran.


    Jian Ran extended her legs to get off the car, but felt a sharp pain in her stomach.


    "Qin Yue, I... "I have a stomachache, I don''t know ??"


    Thinking about how she might have injured the child just now, Jian Ran became so anxious that she couldn''t say a single word.


    "What''s wrong?" If there was something wrong with Jian Ran, Qin Yue was more anxious than she was.


    He ced Xiao Ranran on the ground and then carried Jian Ran.


    "My stomach hurts, it still hurts ??" Jian Ran said nervously.


    Maybe it was because his mind was too tense, but he didn''t feel the pain from his stomach just now. Maybe it was because he was too nervous, but at this moment, his stomach had experienced a burst of pain that caused Jian Ran to break out in cold sweat.


    "Jian Ran, don''t be afraid, nothing will happen to you." Qin Yue carried Jian Ran and rushed into the house, "Of course, follow me."


    Xiao Ranran ran to keep up with her father, but she was too young. Even with her best efforts, she was quickly left behind by her father.

 Chapter 626 Too weak in attack

    Qin Yue rushed back to his room and gently ced Jian Ran on the bed. "Jian Ran, lie still, I''ll call the doctor over right now."


    "Alright!" Jian Rany on her back, so cautious that shshedidn''t dare to move. She was worried that if she moved, he might even hurt the child in his womb.


    "Don''t be afraid, it will be fine. You are brave and our baby will be strong. " Qin Yue rubbed Jian Ran''s head andforted him.


    "Mm, I''m not afraid!" Because he was with them, she was not afraid.


    "Good girl!" Qin Yue immediately took out his phone and made a call, telling the doctor toe over quickly and check on Jian Ran''s situation.


    "Qin Yue, don''t worry too." Jian Ran ced her hand in Qin Yue''s big palm, "I''m already not feeling that much pain anymore. I don''t know if I just sat in the car for too long without any room to stretch, and the baby was tired, so that''s why he made a ruckus. Now that he''s able to stretch, he won''t cause any more trouble. "


    Maybe Qin Yue was also by her side, or maybe his stomach really did not hurt anymore, so Jian Ran''s expression became a lot better.


    "It''s good that it doesn''t hurt, but don''t move for now. We''ll wait for the doctor toe over and check the situation." How could Qin Yue be at ease if he did not let the doctor be certain that Jian Ran was alright.


    "Mm, I''ll listen to you." Jian Ran obediently nodded her head, then pulled Qin Yue''s hand and said, "The people who besieged us earlier, were they sent by Ye Yichen?"


    When they received Ye Yichen''s call yesterday, they were attacked today. Other than that bad guy Ye Yichen, Jian Ran could not think of anyone else.


    But for Qin Yue, there were too many people who wanted to deal with him. Since there were no news from his subordinates, he didn''t know who had done it today.


    He had dominated the business world for many years, and many people would lose their profits because of him.


    Many of those who didn''t get any benefits were so embarrassed that they became angry. Many people had been secretly plotting against him all these years, and quite a few wanted him dead.


    There were a lot of people who wanted to kill him, but there were very few who could truly hurt him. This was because not only had he arranged people around him, but he had also practiced fighting techniques since he was young.


    "I''ll take care of it, don''t worry." These things, Qin Yue''s subordinates would naturally investigate them. He did not want Jian Ran to worry about him.


    However, what he did not know was that the more he did not say it, the more worried Jian Ran would be.


    "Qin Yue, didn''t you promise me before? If you have anything to say, let''s discuss it together. How long had it been? The man had forgotten his promise to her.


    "I don''t know who it is yet, but they''ll tell me once they find out. I''ll tell you then." Qin Yue sat down beside Jian Ran, held her face and gently kissed her, "Jian Ran, as long as you stay by my side, no one can do anything to me."


    In the business world, conflicts of interest urred from time to time. There were many people who wanted to create idents for him, but that didn''t matter. He could easily deal with them all.


    Jian Ran flushed red, then said: "In the future, you must be even more careful, and definitely must not let your guard down. Don''t forget, you''re not alone, you still have me and the children."


    "Yes." Qin Yue kissed Jian Ran''s forehead andughed softly, "You''ve improved."


    "What?" Jian Ran asked dumbly.


    "I''m praising you." Qin Yue was very happy. His brain slowly opened up.


    "And of course?" They had already gone upstairs for quite some time. Why hadn''t the little fellowe yet?


    "Of course it''s here! "Of course not!" Xiao Ranran sat on the floor outside the room and pouted as she spoke.


    Once her mother and father made up their minds, they would not be able to see her anymore. Xiao Ranran felt a little disappointed.


    Mom was Dad''s most important treasure. She was not their most important treasure. Mom and dad were both big liars.


    Hum, hum, hum ??


    If she were to grow up quickly, she had to go find the Big Brother Lie. She would definitely be the most important treasure of the Big Brother Lie, and no one could snatch it away from her.


    "Then what happened?" Seeing the little guy''s angry look, Qin Yue hugged her and smacked her face.


    "Of course not!" She was still angry, so she ignored her father.


    "Are you really going to ignore me?" Qin Yue pretended to be sad.


    "Of course I want father!" Xiao Ranran couldn''t bear to part from his father at all.


    "Then let''s make up." Qin Yue smiled gently.


    "Alright!" Xiao Ranran threw herself into her father''s embrace, as she had already forgotten the unhappy things that just happened.


    Jian Ran rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head as she thought that her second child was about to be born. At that time, they would definitely get along well.


    At that time, when their family has three children, their family would definitely be very lively. Qin Yue''s parents would also be very happy.


    Thinking about these good things, the corner of Jian Ran''s lips curled up as she smiled lightly.


    It turned out that he had put down that big stone in his heart. His mood was so rxed.


    And she believed that as long as they were together, nothing could hurt them.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Qin Yue''s low voice interrupted Jian Ran''s thoughts.


    She shook her head and gave him a big smile. "Thinking about you and the kids."


    "Fool!" Qin Yue hugged Xiao Ranran with one hand, and Jian Ran with the other.


    Even though he had just experienced danger, but because he had his Great Xiao Ranran, who was with him, he did not put those things in his eyes at all.


    The doctor quickly rushed over and examined Jian Ran. He confirmed that she was frightened and the child was fine.


    "Boss Qin, the situation in Ye''s has reached an unprecedented situation. As long as we put more pressure on them, they won''t be able to hold on for long." Recently, Liu Yong had been reporting about the Ye Family''s situation to Qin Yue on the phone every day.


    "En!" Qin Yue replied indifferently, he did not know his attitude.


    "Boss Qin ??" Pausing for a moment, Liu Yong continued, "The Ye''s''s side will not be able to resist for long, so at this critical moment, Ye Yichen is gone. No trace of him has been found in the country, and no exit records have been found. We don''t know where he is at the moment, so the situation is a little tricky. "


    "He''s in America." Qin Yue gave Liu Yong the answer.


    With Ye Yichen''s personality, he would definitely not sit still and wait for death to happen to the Ye''s. He would definitely think of a way to retaliate ?? So when they were surrounded and attacked yesterday, the one behind the curtain must have been Ye Yichen.


    Qin Yue guessed that it was Ye Yichen, and the news that came from his subordinate was also done by Ye Yichen.


    So many years had passed, yet Ye Yichen still had not made any progress in his work.


    If they wanted to attack him, they would have to find at least a few qualified racers.


    It was not like a trash that didn''t have any attack power at all!

 Chapter 627 Always be looked up to by others

    Ye Yichen might have forgotten that when he was still in university, he was already a senior racer at the VBE Racing Club.


    In a professional racingpetition, he won the third consecutive championship, several times be the racing world of the time.


    After graduating from university, Qin Yue officially took charge of Sheng Tian and left the VBE racing club.


    Although he quit the VBE Racing Club, his reputation is still there, and many of the younger generation view him as a superhero.


    Because no one in the VBE Club had broken his record of wi


    ing three consecutive championships, everyone was still full of admiration when it came to Leoqin.


    Ye Yichen found a few people to block him, the result would definitely be like yesterday, the enemy seeking death was all.


    "Ye Yichen went to America?" Liu Yong quietly asked himself, at the same time, he raised his hand to wipe his cold sweat, and wailed in his heart, "Oh no, oh no, Ye Yichen went to the United States, the wives and mistresses that Boss Qin cares about the most are in the United States."


    Their CEO left behind a bunch of things to apany his wife and daughters in the United States. It was obvious how important they were to him.


    If the two of them were to be harmed by Ye Yichen, let alone the position of Boss Qin''s special assistant, even his little life would be in danger.


    The more he thought about it, the more Liu Yong felt afraid, as if his little life was going to end any time soon.


    The phone did not make a sound, but Liu Yong was lost in his thoughts. Qin Yue had always been quiet, but he was the one listening to the report.


    However, Liu Yong remained silent for a long time. Qin Yue knitted his brows and lightly coughed to remind.


    "S-Boss Qin, I''m still here!" Hearing Qin Yue''s coughing, Liu Yong almost immediately regained his senses and started to talk to Boss Qin. He was actually in a daze, it seemed like he did not need his little life to die.


    He was really pitiful!


    It had at least been more than ten years since he was transferred away from Boss Qin because of this, or because he received some other punishment.


    His luck was too bad!


    However, Qin Yue did not speak again. Wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, he continued: "Boss Qin, then we are going to ??"


    Before he finished speaking, Qin Yue interrupted him and ordered, "Stay in the Jiangbei and deal with the matters there. I need to use the fastest time possible to make sure that the Ye Family will never recover."


    It was obviously to deal with something as big as the Ye''s, but Qin Yue''s tone of voice was still neither hurried nor slow, as if he was dealing with something that was worthy of being mentioned.


    "Yes, I will work hard toplete the mission." Liu Yong replied respectfully.


    "Liu Yong, you have been by my side for so many years, you should know what kind of character I have, and more importantly, you should know what kind of person I dislike." With that, Qin Yue hung up.


    Listening to the busy signal on the phone, Liu Yong was stu


    ed for a while. Seems like he was distracted enough to arouse Boss Qin''s displeasure, Boss Qin was warning him, if there was a next time, he would really be done for.


    Liu Yong looked at Tang Yi who was seated at the side and said gloomily, "The two of us are the left and right assistants to the Boss Qin. When he went to America this time, none of us followed him.


    "The two of us are his left and right assistants. Normally, whatever he does, it''s for us to give out orders. That''s not wrong, but it''s not like he only has us as his assistants." Compared to Liu Yong who was worried about this, Tang Yi who was not as afraid as CEO who was by his side, was actually more rxed.


    "You''re quite open-minded." Liu Yong red at Tang Yi in dissatisfaction and walked to the side of the tea table to sit down. He picked up a cup of tea and drank it up, "We are not by Boss Qin''s side, it is not that convenient for him to do things."


    Tang Yi said: "I say, Great Special Assistant Liu, have you followed beside Boss Qin for a long time? You only need to listen to Boss Qin''s instructions, and your head will not even be able to think of your own."


    Liu Yong asked: "What do you mean?"


    Tang Yi continued: "Don''t forget, the New York is the biggest base of operations. Ye Yichen chose to attack our Boss Qin s at New York because he was truly anxious and confused.


    It wasn''t that Liu Yong didn''t think much of what Tang Yi had said, but after following by his side for more than ten years, he had never left Qin Yue''s side for that long.


    He sighed, "I don''t know what Ye Yichen is thinking. All I know is, I hope that Chairman Qin can return soon. "He''s not here, but my heart is always in my chest. I don''t feel at ease.


    Tang Yiughed: "I heard what you said. If you were to tell someone else, they might think that you and Boss Qin have something to say."


    "We are both men, what can there be between men?" Liu Yong said snappily.


    "Right now, the friendship between men can also be simple. Who knows what might have happened?" When he said those words, Tang Yi realized that he made a huge mistake and immediately covered his mouth with his hands.


    Oh god, he had only thought of ying a joke on Liu Yong just now, but he had neglected the other important figure in the joke ?? ?? the Boss Qin.


    Even though it was only him and Liu Yong here, Tang Yi still felt goosebumps all over his body: "Liu De Helper, I was just joking, don''t be serious, don''t ever let Boss Qin know about it."


    Liu Yong said in a serious tone: "Tang Yi, don''t think that just because Boss Qin isn''t here, you are just spouting nonsense. If these words were to reach Boss Qin''s ears, both you and I would probably be transferred away by him."


    After the incident with Xu Huiyi, all the female secretaries that were by Qin Yue''s side had been transferred away, in order to prevent any possible incidents with the peach blossoms.


    Whether it was their work or their private life, the things that Qin Yue had decided on were all things that they clearly understood.


    If Qin Yue didn''t want to marry a woman, he wouldn''t want to get along with her. If he wanted to marry a woman, the process of dating could be saved. He directly dragged someone to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register.


    "I was only making fun of you. This time, you keep it a secret for me, so I won''t speak carelessly again. " The words that came out was like water that had been spilled. Tang Yi could not take it back, he could only hope that his luck was good and his CEO would not overhear him.


    Thinking about Qin Yue''s cold appearance, Tang Yi could not help but shiver. Why is there such a huge difference between people?


    He had also walked a cold path in front of his subordinates, imitating their Boss Qin. But why couldn''t he achieve the same effect as their Boss Qin, which could scare someone to death with just a nce?


    Liu Yong then continued: "In short, we will work hard together, and settle the matters of the Ye''s in the morning. We also hope that our Boss Qin and Madam can get back together soon, and only then will we have a good life."


    As long as it was rted to their wife, their Boss Qin would be especially nervous. Naturally, their subordinates would not have any good days ahead of them.


    He could only hope that in the future, the CEO and his family would be harmonious, then everything would be fine ??

 Chapter 628 Do you like me kissing you like this

    After ending the call with Liu Yong, Qin Yue dialed another cell number, and after dialing another number, the other party quickly answered: "Boss Qin."


    "Where''s Ye Yichen?" Qin Yue didn''t even bother to say a single word of rubbish, and directly stated his purpose of making the phone call.


    He wasn''t worried at all when Ye Yichen arranged people to attack him, because those people couldn''t do anything to him.


    If Ye Yichen had only dealt with him, he would still be able to y cat and mouse with Ye Yichen. But he was not alone right now, he had his Great Xiao Ranran.


    He not only wanted to protect Great Xiao Ranran, he also wanted to guarantee his own safety. He wouldn''t let his Great Xiao Ranran worry, and he also didn''t want to see the mother and daughter crying.


    "Boss Qin, we already know where Ye Yichen is. He arrived at New York two nights ago and used his other identity card. That''s why people from Liu Yong''s side and those from our side didn''t find him immediately. " The person who spoke on the other end of the phone was Qiao Zhendong, who was also an old general who had worked at Qin Yue''s side for many years.


    However, after Qin Yue returned to the Jiangbei to develop, Qiao Zhendong still stayed in the United States to take care of some matters. Naturally, Qin Yue was the only direct leader.


    Qin Yue did not say anything. Qiao Zhendong knew Qin Yue was waiting for him to continue reporting so he continued, "Our people have already locked onto Ye Yichen''s position, and the remaining forces around him have beenpletely eliminated by us. As long as you give the order, we can capture him and he won''t be able to escape. "


    If the remnants of the forces were to be eliminated, then Ye Yichen was already a cripple to Qin Yue, and wouldn''t be able to threaten him in the slightest.


    Qin Yue held his mobile in one hand, and tapped lightly on the table with the other.


    After a long time, he slowly said, "Send me his exact location. I have to meet him myself."


    "No ??" There''s no need for you to see such a person in person.


    Qiao Zhen Dong wanted to say something like that, but he did not say it out loud. After all, this was the work of the CEO, so when would it be their subordinates'' turn to say anything?


    "Is there a problem?" Qin Yue asked coldly.


    "Nope." Qiao Zhen Dong continued, "I will have someone keep an eye on him and will not let him walk out of my house. You can see him anytime Boss Qin."


    "Now." Another two words that couldn''t be any simpler, it was Qin Yue''s usual way of speaking.


    "I''ll make the arrangements." Qin Yue had only said two simple words, but Qiao Zhen Dong was sure that he understood their meaning, he was going to see Ye Yichen now.


    The power around Ye Yichen was exterminated, and he was forced into a dead end by them, he no longer had any way of resisting.


    This time, when Qin Yue went to see Ye Yichen, he wanted to let Ye Yichen know that his woman was definitely not someone that someone like him, who had the surname of Ye, could touch.


    It was so much so that Qin Yue wanted to use the de to cut Ye Yichen''s lips and cut off his hands, because those lips and his two hands had touched Jian Ran.


    His Jian Ran could only belong to him in this lifetime!


    In the past, Qin Yue had never known his possessiveness to be this strong!


    When Qin Yue came out from the study room, he saw Xiao Ranran and a dog ying with each other in the living room. The two of them were fighting over a small ball, and neither one of them was willing to let the other go.


    "Daddy, sister is not obedient!" Seeing Qin Yue, Xiao Ranran felt like she had seen her biggest backer and immediately reported the situation to her father.


    "Woof woof woof ??" Huan Huan could not speak, so she used her raspy voice to express her dissatisfaction. She also seemed to be saying that Ran Ran Ran was disobedient.


    Alright, dad will get someone to send a few balls over in a bit. The two of you can have two each, so there''s no need to steal anymore." Qin Yue shook his head in amusement when he saw Xiao Ran and Mubai not giving in to each other over a ball. These two kids usually had a good rtionship with each other, so when it came to fighting over things, they didn''t recognize each other.


    "Of course!" In Xiao Ranran''s heart, his father was the best. No matter how big the problem was, his father would always think of a way to solve it.


    "Woof woof woof ??" After circling Qin Yue around once, it rolled on Qin Yue''s feet. Using its unique way of expression, it also loved its father.


    "Alright, you two y first. Daddy is going out to do something." Qin Yue looked towards the other study room and saw that Jian Ran was busy working on her design.


    She had just epted an order for a Chinese cheongsam with highlights and a final draft before the Spring Festival.


    With a few more days until the Spring Festival, Jian Ran rushed there without stopping. She had to deliver the written draft to her clients before the appointed time.


    She slept only when she was very busyst night. She woke up early in the morning, and Qin Yue wanted to advise her otherwise.


    Jian Ran liked this job, and this job could make her feel that it was worth it. She wouldn''t be a worm that would only depend on him ?? So there was no reason for him to give up the job.


    Qin Yue felt that Jian Ran was too tired, so when she was busy, he would apany her and tell her that he would always support her work.


    Qin Yue walked into the study and embraced her from behind. His chin gently rubbed the top of her head, "Jian Ran ??"


    "Hmm?" Jian Ran snorted, all attention was still on her drawing board, and no one paid attention to Qin Yue.


    "Jian Ran!" Qin Yue emphasized his words as he called out to her.


    "Qin Yue, what''s wrong?" Jian Ran still did not look at him.


    "Look at me!" Qin Yue was dissatisfied, he took off the painting brush in Jian Ran''s hand and turned his body, letting her look at him.


    "Stop messing around!" Jian Ran smiled at him, then reached out to pinch his face, "I was inspired, and was interrupted by you. I don''t know when I''ll be able to reco


    ect."


    "Am I not as important as your design?" Qin Yue''s face darkened, a jealous face that could even be jealous of a blueprint.


    "Of course ??" Jian Ran hooked her neck, leaned over and kissed the corner of his mouth, saying, "Of course my design is not as important as yours, but I want to live off it."


    "You can also rely on me to live ??" These words, Qin Yue had already spat it out, but he forcefully swallowed it back down.


    She just didn''t want to live on him. She wanted to be on her own. She was his wife, not his worm.


    Words could not be said, as for other things, Qin Yue could do them.


    He held Jian Ran''s head and changed the light kiss she had just had into a warm and gentle French kiss.


    He kissed until Jian Ran almost suffocated, then finally let go of her reluctantly and used her rough fingers to gently caress her swollen lips: "Do you like it?"


    Do you like him to kiss her like this?


    Qin Yue wanted to ask about this, but Jian Ran understood him and nodded with a red face: "I do!"

 Chapter 629 Controlling tigers to leave the mountain

    "How much do you like it?" Chairman Qin shamelessly asked.


    "Very much!" Jian Ran actually agreed to answer him, but when she said that, her face was even redder.


    "Yes." Hearing Jian Ran''s answer, Qin Yue snorted in satisfaction. Heughed and said, "Good girl!"


    Good boy!


    Did he think of her as Xiao Ranran who was continuously snatching toys from her?


    Jian Ran rolled her eyes and ignored him angrily, not wanting him to treat her like a child.


    Qin Yue turned her head and said: "I''m going out to settle some matters. I may need to return home a littleter.


    "You want to go out and do something?" Jian Ran immediately changed into a serious expression, and continued, "Didn''t you say that you have busied yourself with everything that needs to be done before the new year?"


    Qin Yue chuckled: "It''s not a big deal, I just need to do some finishing work. "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    "Then you must drive slowly. Be careful on the road." With that said, Jian Ran raised her head and looked out the window. It was snowing heavily outside, and there was no time to stop the snow, "It''s snowing heavily outside, why don''t you wait for the snow to stop and go back tomorrow?"


    Regarding Qin Yue''s work, Jian Ran did not understand, and did not know if he could dy the work that she was busy with?


    In her heart, no work was as important as Qin Yue''s safety.


    "Idiot, nothing will happen, don''t worry." Qin Yue kissed Jian Ran on the forehead, and then said, "Someone will send a toy ball over to Xiao Ranranter. After that, I will shut the doors and windows and wait for me at home, and at night I wille back to cook something good for you two."


    "Qin Yue, can you really not go back tomorrow?" Jian Ran didn''t have the mood to think about whether or not Qin Yue would cook personally, as he was most worried about his safety.


    She didn''t know why, but when she heard Qin Yue say that he was going out, she started to panic, as though something was going to happen.


    However, she couldn''t tell what it was exactly.


    "Idiot, what are you thinking about now?" Qin Yue lovingly embraced Jian Ran in his arms, lightly patting her back and said gently, "Jian Ran, trust me, I will be fine."


    He kept telling her to believe him, that no one could hurt him, that all she had to do was believe him!


    Trust him!


    You must believe him!


    How many times had she let people get away with it because she was worried, afraid, and didn''t trust him enough to make so many things happen between them.


    This time, Jian Ran chose to believe in Qin Yue. She believed that he definitely had the ability to settle her own matters, and believed that he absolutely had the ability to deal with Ye Yichen.


    Therefore, she believed that nothing would happen to him!


    Yes, believe him!


    Jian Ran told herself this in her heart. At the same time, she let go of the hand that was grabbing onto the corner of Qin Yue''s clothes, and smiled at him. Xiao Ranran and I will wait for you at home. "


    "I''ve improved again!" Jian Ran''s recent performance had made him more and more satisfied. He once again kissed her with a smile, before leaving with a sense of relief.


    "Clink ~ ~ ~"


    The doorbell rang several times before Jian Ran took notice.


    No one else woulde to visit in this snow weather, so the first person that Jian Ran thought of was giving a toy ball to Xiao Ranran.


    "Of course, why don''t you take your sister downstairs to get the ball?" The design draft was drawn at the critical moment, so if Jian Ran stopped and could not co


    ect it in half a day, she would have Xiao Ranran and Huan Long open the door.


    "Mommy, carry your little sister with you." The man and dog who were fighting desperately for a rubber ball just now had already reached peace since a long time ago. They obediently lied in Xiao Ranran''s arms and rubbed their heads against her from time to time, obviously acting good towards their little mistress.


    Of course, Xiao Ranran would not fuss over it with Em, she carried Em gently to the door and picked up their ball, while walking, she said, "Little sister must be good, you can''t snatch their ball from big sister!"


    Jian Ran painstakingly drew the design in her hands, thinking that her design of the dress had been praised by the customers again and again, and even more customers had been introduced to her.


    As a designer, naturally everyone wanted to be a famous designer like Ivan, but not everyone had the talent and opportunities to do so. Hence, she was already very happy and satisfied with how Jian Ran was able to design and enjoy her works.


    As she drew thest stroke, she put down her brush, stretched, twisted her neck, and stretched.


    However, when she looked at the finished product, she realized that the customer was looking at him with a satisfied gaze. Jian Ran felt that no matter how busy she was, it was all worth it.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    Someone was treading on the wooden floor.


    "Of course, go well with your sister, don''t jump! "What if he falls down?" A child was always willful when doing things. Jian Ran shook her head andughed.


    "Hello, Miss Jian!"


    Behind him, Jian Ran suddenly heard a dark and cold male voice that she was somewhat familiar with.


    Hearing the voice, Jian Ran suddenly turned around and saw a gloomy Ye Yichen standing in front of her with Xiao Ranran in her arms.


    Xiao Ranran shut her eyes tightly, as though she had lost all feeling.


    Jian Ran''s heart trembled. She rushed over with the intention to snatch Xiao Ranran back: "Ye Yichen, what did you do to my daughter?"


    Ye Yichen dodged the attack and smiled darkly, "Just give her medicine to sleep for a while and tell her not to make a fuss." "You should know that a child is still a child. If you hadn''t told her not to make a fuss, then she wouldn''t have made a noise.


    Jian Ran shouted angrily: "Ye Yichen!"


    Ye Yichenughed coldly: "Jian Ran, don''t be agitated! With your daughter in my hands, once you get excited you start getting pregnant again, which is even harder to deal with. "


    "Ye Yichen, I have no grudges or grievances with you, and I am certain that I did not know you before. Why are you pestering me like a ghost?" Before, when Ye Yichen mentioned about their secondary school, Jian Ran tried hard to think of a way to drag out all the people who had a trace of an impression of them in the past, but she couldn''t think of anything.


    She was one hundred percent sure that she had never had anything to do with this man before, so she couldn''t understand why he would want to pester her.


    "You don''t remember my person, but you should remember ??" Ye Yichen''s smile became wider and wider, bewitching and bewitching, "Die Lian!"


    Jian Ran was surprised but unsure, "What?"


    "The noble people of Miss Jian have forgotten too many things. Let me remind you again." Ye Yichen stared at her, as if he was narrating an old story between him and his old friend. "A few years ago, Qin Yue took you to Ivan to choose a dress, and the Die Lian that he selected for you, you also wore that Die Lian."


    Speaking of Die Lian, that was something that Jian Ran would never forget her entire life.

 Chapter 630 I want your life in exchange for mine

    When Jian Ran first saw "Die Lian," she was bbergasted by its ingenious design and exquisite craftsmanship.


    She remembered that dress that had stu


    ed her before in front of everyone, and simrly, she remembered that Qin Yue had torn that dress apart. She would never forget the look of terror in Ivan''s eyes when he saw the "Die Lian" that had been torn to shreds.


    "Then let me tell you this, Die Lian''s true creator is me. Ye Yichen spoke word by word to Jian Ran. Although his tone was light, it was not something that people could ignore.


    Now that she heard Ye Yichen''s words, Jian Ran seemed to understand a little why she had been looking at Die Lian being torn apart all those years ago.


    The ''treasure'' he had kept in his friend''s storage had been destroyed, so his expression wasn''t one of fear or anger, but more of pity.


    "You are Die Lian''s true creator, so what does it have to do with me?" Jian Ran really didn''t understand. If Ye Yichen wanted to take back his design rights, he could have just gone to find Ivan. Why did he have to pester her?


    Very quickly, Ye Yichen gave her the answer.


    He said, "Because of that dress, I prepared it for my future wife, and you put it on."


    Not only did she wear his "Die Lian", she had alsopletely stu


    ed him. With just that one nce, even if he was only looking at her from afar.


    He knew that he wanted this woman.


    That feeling was too intense. It was a thought that he had never had towards another woman before.


    Jian Ran, "..."


    She couldn''t find a suitable reason to refute him, because what Ye Yichen had said was the truth.


    In the past, when Qin Yue wanted her to wear Die Lian, Julie had said that Die Lian''s master had prepared it for his future wife.


    Ye Yichen said again: "Jian Ran, follow me."


    Jian Ran wanted to take her away, but as for the reason why, she was not sure.


    At this time, the mother and daughter pair were the only ones present, unable to resist Ye Yichen, she could only think of a way to minimize the damage.


    She said: "Ye Yichen, you want me to follow you? I can follow you, but you have to keep my daughter here."


    At least leave Xiao Ranran behind, at least one of the mother and daughter pair is safe. When Qin Yue returns and finds out the situation, he won''t panic.


    "You want to leave such a little thing to tell her father?" Ye Yichenughed coldly, "Jian Ran, there is no need, I will get someone to inform Qin Yue, he wille visit you two."


    Jian Ran held onto herst bit of hope and said: "Ye Yichen, you''re still a man after all. If you want to do anything,e at me and leave my daughter behind.


    However, Ye Yichen only replied her with a profound smile.


    "Boss Qin, Ye Yichen is in his room. Do you want to go in, or should I get someone to bring him out?" Qiao Zhen Dong brought Qin Yue to Ye Yichen''s residence, and stood two steps away from Qin Yue as he carefully asked.


    "All of you, step back." Coming to this ce, Qin Yue''s goal was to meet Ye Yichen alone, so he decided to personally go and see Ye Yichen.


    The moment the door opened, Qin Yue''s gaze fell upon the person inside the room.


    Although he had only seen the other party''s back, he knew that this person was definitely not Ye Yichen.


    "Qiao Zhendong, where is Ye Yichen?" Qin Yue turned his head around and stared coldly at Qiao Zhen Dong. Qiao Zhen Dong trembled in fear and was unable to react to what was happening.


    "Qin, Boss Qin ??" Ye Yichen is in the room... " Although he was shocked by Qin Yue, Qiao Zhen Dong still mustered up his courage and pointed towards the room.


    His meaning was to let Qin Yue see more clearly that Ye Yichen was in the room right now.


    As he spoke, Qiao Zhendong also realized that something was not right. He immediately rushed into the house and grabbed the man to have a look.


    Damn it!


    How could this person be Ye Yichen? He was merely someone whose back view was simr to Ye Yichen''s.


    "Who are you? Where''s Ye Yichen? " He kicked the double anxiously.


    Their Boss Qin was famous for being strict with his conduct, not allowing even the slightest mistake. Yet today, he let the real Ye Yichen escape from under their noses, leaving behind a substitute.


    Just as Qiao Zhen Dong was clearing up the mess, Qin Yue had already rushed out. He had already guessed where Ye Yichen would go.


    He took out his cell phone and was about to call his subordinate who was guarding the viplex when Jian Ran called.


    Qin Yue immediately answered: "Jian Ran ??"


    Ah!


    Jian Ran''s miserable scream came out from the phone, causing Qin Yue''s heart to hurt so much that she felt like it was about to split.


    He clenched his fists and said calmly: "Ye Yichen, you are not allowed to hurt her."


    "Hahaha ??" Oh, it''s been so many years, why are you still so smart? I haven''t even spoken, how can you be so sure that I''m the one who kidnapped your wife and daughter? " On the phone, Ye Yichen wasughing crazily.


    "Ye Yichen, what do you want?" Qin Yue''s voice still sounded calm, but the hand holding the phone was trembling slightly.


    Ye Yichen had kidnapped Great Xiao Ranran, the two most treasured people in Qin Yue''s life. Usually, he would hold the mother and daughter pair in his hands and feel pain in his heart.


    They were kidnapped by Ye Yichen, how could Qin Yue not be worried, but he could not let his guard down.


    Because the Great Xiao Ranran needed him at this moment, he had to remain calm in order to deal with Ye Yichen and save the mother and daughter.


    "What do I want? "Haha ??" Ye Yichenughed crazily, "How much do you think your wife and daughter are worth?"


    "Speak!" With just one word, Qin Yue shouted it out.


    He was not in the mood to y games with Ye Yichen. Ye Yichen had the time, but he could not let the Great Xiao Ranran stay in the enemy''s hands for even a second longer.


    Ye Yichen suddenly stoppedughing and said: "If I said that I would use your wife and daughter to exchange for your Sheng Tian, would you agree to my request without even thinking?"


    It was clearly a question, yet Ye Yichen used a tone of certainty.


    because he was too clear about Jian Ran''s and Xiao Ranran''s position in Qin Yue''s heart, Qin Yue would not hesitate to use the Sheng Tian in exchange for the safety of his wife and daughter.


    "Oh, I admire you. You and I have been ssmates for a few years, so I understand your personality." Ye Yichenughed again,ughing proudly, "Leaving Sheng Tian to me ispletely useless to me, so I want to exchange for the mother and daughter pair with something even more important than Sheng Tian."


    Qin Yue said in a low voice: "Say what you want!"


    "I want your life!" Ye Yichen said as he grinded his teeth.


    This time, his target was not Jian Ran but Qin Yue.


    He wanted Qin Yue''s life!


    Once Qin Yue died, the Sheng Tian would lose their leader, and at that time, no one would be able to stop the Ye Family, and the Ye Family would be able toe back to life.

 Chapter 631 It is your fortune that i have taken a fancy to you

    Qin Yue was the core of the Sheng Tian. As long as he disappeared, no one, at least not now, would be able to stabilize the situation in the Sheng Tian.


    Ye Yichen''s true purpose in kidnapping was to threaten Qin Yue.


    If his guess was not wrong, Qin Yue would never reject his request.


    After observing them in secret for so many years, he had long seen through how important this mother and daughter pair was to Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran and that child were definitely the two people that Qin Yue was willing to protect with his life, so he had grabbed onto Qin Yue''s mingmen and did not give him any leeway.


    "You want my life?" Qin Yueughed coldly, his tone turning sharp, "Good! As long as you have the ability, I''ll let you have my life. "


    It was exactly as Ye Yichen had thought, Qin Yue didn''t even have the slightest hesitation in agreeing to Ye Yichen''s request.


    "Qin Yue, you really agreed to it!" Even though he had already guessed that Qin Yue would agree, when he actually heard Qin Yue''s words, Ye Yichen was still iparably shocked.


    When a man falls in love with a woman, how much did he love her? That''s why he wouldn''t hesitate to use his life to exchange for her life?


    He currently could not understand this problem, because to him, there was not a single person who could make him do what Qin Yue did to Jian Ran.


    "Qin Yue, don''t! Don''t promise him! " Hearing that Ye Yichen had agreed, the fear in Jian Ran''s heart instantly spread throughout her body.


    Because she knew that Qin Yue would not reject such a condition.


    She didn''t dare to think about what would happen if she lost Qin Yue at all ?? If she had to make a choice betweenpletely losing Qin Yue and losing her life, she would choose thetter without hesitation.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    The moment Jian Ran''s voice left his mouth, Ye Yichen immediately pped him and insulted him: "You slut, when I''m not f * cking letting you speak, you better shut your mouth."


    Ye Yichen used a lot of strength in this p and itnded on Jian Ran''s face. It hurt so much that Jian Ran felt as if her teeth were going to fall out.


    "Ye Yichen, if you dare touch her again, I will make the entire Ye Family pay for your actions." Hearing that Jian Ran had been beaten up was even more painful than piercing a knife into Qin Yue''s heart.


    He turned his head and looked at Qiao Zhen Dong with a fierce gaze. Qiao Zhen Dong immediately understood what he was doing and took out his phone to inform Liu Yong.


    Qiao Zhendong sighed. This time, not only did Ye Yichen destroy their entire Ye''s business empire, he would also personally send his closest kin to the crematorium.


    Their Boss Qin had never been one to sit still and wait for death ?? As for Ye Yichen, he would soon be able to receive the punishment he deserved.


    "Is that so?" Ye Yichenughed and retorted, at the same time, he pped Jian Ran, "I want to see, if I touch her, what kind of result will there be?"


    After being pped twice, Jian Ran''s fair face had already swollen, but she clenched her teeth, not willing to let out a single sound of pain. She didn''t want Qin Yue to worry, she didn''t want Qin Yue to agree to Ye Yichen''s request!


    "Ye Yichen!" Qin Yue''s shout came from the phone and reached Jian Ran''s ears.


    She took a deep breath and said: "Qin Yue, don''t worry, I''m fine. I''m really fine. Before you do anything, please consider carefully whether you have Xiao Ranran or not, alright? "


    "Jian Ran, don''t do anything, wait for me!" Qin Yue said.


    He only needed her to believe in him and wait for him with Xiao Ranran. As long as he could see the mother and daughter pair, nothing could stop him.


    "Oh ??" How deep are your feelings for me? For you two to call me a single person is really hard to bear, if I don''t do something to separate you two from each other, it would be as if I''ve let myself down! " Ye Yichenughed sinisterly.


    He had two trump cards in his hands, and was holding onto Qin Yue''s mingmen. He did not need to worry that Qin Yue would dare to do anything to him!


    "Ye Yichen, I promise you your conditions, don''t hurt her." Because a war of words would only make Jian Ran suffer, Qin Yue could only take a step back.


    From the moment he was born until now, he had always been the absolute leader that stood at the peak and looked down on everyone. He had neverpromised with anyone before.


    This was the only time!


    It was because the two people in his opponent''s hands that he cared about the most were two people that were more important than his life.


    He would rather bend his back, but he would never let the mother and daughter suffer any more damage because of his pride.


    "Oh my god, we''re both ssmates after all. If you speak properly, how could I bear to harm your family? " Ye Yichenughed in satisfaction, "That''s why I say, human, you still have to see the situation clearly, don''t you think?"


    "What do you want me to do?" At the same time, Qin Yue gave Qiao Zhendong a nce and asked if he could pinpoint the exact location of the other party.


    "Number 19 of Hidden River Road, hurry here by 3 pm. Otherwise, you will have to bear the consequences." With that, Ye Yichen hung up.


    Thinking about how Qin Yue had lowered his head in afortable ma


    er, it was truly satisfying.


    Qin Yue really thought that Yue Yang would dare to make a move against him without preparing at all. In fact, he had been preparing for many years.


    He could not arrange for people to go to the core positions of Qin Yue''s body, but those that were not very eye-catching were still okay.


    For example, if they sessfully infiltrated the vi that Qin Yue lived in, it would definitely not be that easy.


    It took him two days to exchange his identity with one of Qin Yue''s subordinates.


    The capture of the hostage had gone so smoothly, as he had expected.


    As he was overjoyed, Ye Yichen saw the Jian Ran who was sitting on the ground.


    He had to admit. This woman was truly beautiful. Even though she was in such a sorry state, her face was still so beautiful that it could captivate a person''s heart.


    Looking at it, Ye Yichen felt a warm current suddenly spread through his limbs and bones. The little monster that desired in his heart was shouting, wanting to be liberated.


    He swallowed his saliva, slowly squatted in front of Jian Ran, and softly opened his mouth: "Jian Ran ??"


    He reached out to touch Jian Ran''s face, but before he could even touch her, she pped him away, "Don''t touch me!"


    He couldn''t help but be angry from the embarrassment. He grabbed Jian Ran''s hair andughed coldly: "Jian Ran, do you know? "I f * cking like you, that''s your fortune, don''t be so shameless withozi."


    "Scoundrel, you''re not allowed to bully Mommy!" Xiao Ranran crawled up, wanting to push Ye Yichen away, but her strength was too weak. Not only did she not push Ye Yichen away, he even bounced on the ground.


    "Little bastard, you''re not talking. I almost forgot about you." Ye Yichen threw Jian Ran aside, crouched in front of Xiao Ranran and picked her up, "Little bastard, who gave you the guts and courage to talk to me like that?"

 Chapter 632 If you dont grow up

    "Scoundrel!" "You''re a bad guy!" Xiao Ranran bellowed, "You''re not allowed to bully mother! You''re not allowed to bully her!"


    After all, she was still too young to know how dangerous the man who held her was.


    Before Jian Ran could stabilize her body, she somersaulted and snatched Xiao Ranran away from him, held him tightly in her embrace: "Ye Yichen, if you''re angry,e at me."


    Before Xiao Ranran was born, she did not protect him well, and this time, even if she lost her life, she protected him perfectly.


    "Heh ??" Ye Yichenughed, then slowly stood up, looking at the two people on the ground with a haughty attitude, "How about, we y an exciting game."


    Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran tightly, and looked at Ye Yichen with alert: "What do you want to y?"


    She and her child were in Ye Yichen''s hands, and this person had already gone mad. No one would know what kind of crazy things a madman would do.


    Therefore, she had to think of a way to escape before Ye Yichen wentpletely crazy. She had to protect her two children.


    "What do I want to y?" Ye Yichen pretended to think, and thenughed sinisterly, "I, want, y, you!"


    He squatted down again, leaned close to Jian Ran, and whispered into her ear word by word, "The seed of Qin Yue that was in your stomach, if I were to put you on again, do you think he would still want you?"


    Jian Ran clenched her teeth, not daring to make a sound, because she knew that any kind of verbal stimulus could make Ye Yichen even crazier.


    At this time, she had to remain calm. Only by staying calm would she be able to think of a way to escape.


    "You''re not talking? Is it because you don''t know whether or not Qin Yue will take you? Right? " He really wanted to see what kind of expression Qin Yue would have when he saw that his woman was taken by him.


    Qin Yue would definitely want to kill him, but Qin Yue couldn''t do it either. Because the two people Qin Yue cared about the most were in his hands.


    With Qin Yue''s Death Acupuncture Point in his hand, he could do whatever he wanted to do. Exterminate the arrogance on Qin Yue''s body, just thinking of it made him feel extremely refreshed!


    "You think I can let you go just because you don''t say anything? Or did you want to wait until Qin Yue arrived and let him see how I y with you before letting him shoot his head off with a single shot. " Ye Yichen made a shooting gesture with his voice, "Bang! His head is blooming, his brains are sttering all over the ground, he''s dead!"


    Jian Ran bit her lips, but did not make a sound, because her attention was not on Ye Yichen at all. She quietly looked around, hoping to find a way to escape.


    Jian Ran didn''t say anything, but Ye Yichen didn''t mind. He reached out and pressed her hand on Jian Ran''s slightly bulging abdomen, then began to spin on her abdomen: "I have never been pregnant with a woman that has been pregnant for a few months, this kind of feeling should probably... "Very good!"


    Jian Ran endured it again and again, thinking that she shouldn''t enrage this crazy guy. However, she couldn''t bear Ye Yichen''s hands moving around her abdomen.


    "What is it? "You don''t want to?" His sinister and disgusting gaze shifted from Jian Ran''s face to Xiao Ranran who was in his embrace, "Have you seen the news of those despicable girls that havee to society recently?"


    "How dare you!" Jian Ran''s arm that was holding Xiao Ranran slightly trembled, as she raised her head and red at Ye Yichen.


    Her gaze was sharp and firm, like a sharp sword that could assassinate anyone. This was a mother''s instinctive reaction to wanting to protect her daughter. She could die on her own, but she would not allow others to harm her child.


    "I don''t dare? I''ve captured both of you. What do you mean I don''t dare to do? "Hmm?" Ye Yichen reached out his hand towards Xiao Ranran, but before he could even touch her, his hand was pped away by Jian Ran.


    "Ye Yichen, get lost!" In this p, Jian Ran''s strength was especially great. Not only did it surpass her own knowledge, it had also exceeded Ye Yichen''s expectations.


    "Scoundrel!" Of course I''m not afraid of you! Mommy won''t be afraid of you! Daddy wille and save us! " Xiao Ranran said bravely as she raised her head from his mother''s embrace and stared into her big, watery eyes.


    Although she said she wasn''t afraid, Xiao Ranran was just a four year old child.


    It was just that she firmly believed that her father would definitely rush over to save her and her mother, which was why she had so much courage when facing Ye Yichen.


    "Little bastard, your courage deserves praise!" A little flower like you, who grew up in a greenhouse, will never know how cruel the outside world is. Today, I''ll teach you a lesson and discipline your father, who only knows how to give birth to you. "


    Ye Yichen moved his hand in an attempt to snatch Xiao Ranran away from Jian Ran, but Jian Ran stubbornly protected him and did not let go. She roared: "Ye Yichen, you want to vent your anger by hitting me, and yet you bully a child who doesn''t know anything. What do you count as?"


    But Ye Yichen had gone mad, he had already gone mad, he simply could not hear what Jian Ran had said, all he wanted to do was vent the anger, resentment, and hatred in his heart.


    All of this was because of Qin Yue. Qin Yue had caused their Ye Family to suffer the greatest attack in such a short amount of time, causing the Ye''s, who had be so powerful, to suffer a crushing defeat.


    So, as long as it was someone rted to Qin Yue, especially someone close to Qin Yue, they were his enemies.


    He wanted to let Qin Yue have a taste of the person closest to him right beside him, but he could only watch on helplessly as they died.


    He grabbed onto Xiao Ranran''s hand, causing Xiao Ranran to cry loudly from the pain: "Scoundrel, big scoundrel, release Ran Ran Ran!"


    Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran as she tugged on one of Xiao Ranran''s arm. He pulled hard, and if this continued, Xiao Ranran''s arm might get ripped off.


    Jian Ran''s heart ached so much that it felt like it was bleeding. She was not willing to see Xiao Ranran in pain, so she released the hand she was holding Xiao Ranran with.


    Jian Ran let go, and Xiao Ranran was lifted up by him.


    He raised Xiao Ranran high up, "You little bastard, I''m a big bad guy. Do you know what a bad guy will do when he captures a little kid?"


    "Big scoundrel, wow wow ??" Xiao Ranran cried because her arm was almost ripped off just now.


    "The big bad guy caught the little friend and sold her off, or ??" Ye Yichen looked at Xiao Ranran''s somewhat simr face, and her eyes shed with a cold fierceness, "Little thing, if you don''t grow up, you can''t me your uncle. If you want to me something, me your father. It''s because he''s too ruthless and doesn''t give people a chance to live, so you can only be a sacrifice. "


    In the past, Qin Yue was always the person who stole the limelight the most. Wherever he was, other people never paid attention to him.


    Qin Yue''s parents loved him dearly for dozens of years, but he, Ye Yichen''s father, changed women at a speed simr to changing his clothes.

 Chapter 633 Knock out ye and chen

    Qin Yue took over the position of Sheng Tian very early on, and led the way to a new glory, but what about him, Ye Yichen?


    He still had not entered the core management of the Ye''s. His father''s illegitimate sons were still fighting with him for the inheritance rights.


    While he was still bitterly searching for the woman that should have belonged to him, Qin Yue had already married this woman back home.


    Qin Yue and him, were both born in Wealthy sses, why were their encounterspletely different?


    Could this be fate?


    And it just so happened that Ye Yichen was not someone who believed in fate.


    He believed that as long as he was willing to work hard, he would also be able to own everything that Qin Yue had.


    It was this kind of persistent mentality that made him observe Qin Yue''s every move for the past few years, almost to the point of morbid psychology.


    However, after working hard for so many years, he was getting closer and closer to Qin Yue, and he would soon be able to rece his.


    Just as he was prepared to fight with Qin Yue, Qin Yue had struck back and there was almost no chance for him to retaliate.


    The Ye''s Group, which was said to beparable to the Sheng Tian in the past, was destroyed into pieces by Qin Yue''s Sheng Tian in such a short period of time.


    All of this was because of Qin Yue leading his team. Qin Yue caused him to lose everything, how could he not feel hatred.


    "Big Scoundrel!" Xiao Ranran wiped away her tears and pouted her lips.


    She missed her father, she missed Big Brother Lie. If his father and her Big Brother Lie were here, they would definitely beat away that bad guy!


    "Little thing, you''re right, I''m a bad guy!" Ye Yichen patted Xiao Ranran''s pink cheeks, andughed, "But little thing, other than calling me scoundrel, what else can you do to me?"


    Xiao Ranran pouted. She didn''t want to cry, but her tears continued to fall. Instinctively, she would be scared.


    Seeing Xiao Ranran crying like a little cat, Ye Yichen felt extremely satisfied in his heart, and said: "Little thing, let me tell you. As soon as I let go of your hand, you will fall to the hard floor, probably in a heap, and when your father arrives, shouting, he will probably see only a broken doll. "


    After being smashed into a broken child whose body was covered in blood, Ye Yichen suddenly thought of this scene andughed crazily. He shook his head and sighed: "Such a cute and tender child died just like that, what a pity."


    "Father, mother, Big Brother Lie ??" Xiao Ranran pouted and sobbed, calling out to the people she trusted the most. They were her backers, the people who could give her a sense of security.


    "Little thing, cry louder. That way, uncle might feel pity for you and not want to break you." Ye Yichen''s tone of voice was like a perverted killing demon.


    "Die!"


    Just as Ye Yichen''s voice fell, Jian Ran''s voice came from behind him. At the same time, a rod heavily smashed onto his head.


    After receiving such a heavy blow to the head, Ye Yichen only felt as if his head had been injected with lead.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    His body fell down heavily towards the back, and the hand he used to hold Xiao Ranran''s hand weakly loosened as well.


    Xiao Ranran''s body quickly fell down, Jian Ran threw away the stick in her hand and immediately caught him.


    Because Xiao Ranran was already rtively heavy, with Jian Ran''s huge stomach and the difficulty in moving, it was extremely difficult for her to catch him. She almost fell to the ground while hugging Xiao Ranran.


    But luckily, her legs only moved a little, but she still firmly caught Xiao Ranran and did not let the little fellow fall to the ground.


    "Mom!" Xiao Ranran ran into his mother''s embrace in fear, her two small hands grabbing onto her clothes tightly. Her tiny body was still trembling uncontrobly from the shock.


    "baby, don''t be afraid, your mother is here. Your mother will never let anyone hurt you again." Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran tightly and kissed her forehead again and again.


    Yes, Xiao Ranran was the most precious treasure in her life. As long as she was here, she couldn''t let anyone harm her treasure.


    "Mom, of course I''m not afraid!" Although she was scared to the point that her small body was trembling, Xiao Ranran stillforted her mother.


    "Baby, Mommy will take you out of here first. We''ll go find Daddy." Although Ye Yichen was knocked unconscious, but he didn''t know how long he would be unconscious for, so he had to bring Xiao Ranran and leave this ce as soon as possible.


    Jian Ran ran out as if she was carrying Xiao Ranran, ru


    ing for a while with Xiao Ranran, but before she could run out of the empty house, her arms were already powerless to carry Xiao Ranran.


    "Mom, will dade?" Xiao Ranran had always believed that her father woulde to save them, but she had waited a long time and did not see hime over.


    "Baby, Daddy won''t leave us behind, but we can''t just wait for Daddy to save us. When we can save ourselves, we''ll think of ways to save ourselves, and that will save Daddy a lot of trouble." Jian Ran gently caressed Xiao Ranran''s head and smiled at her, then said: "Darling, Mom won''t be able to carry you anymore. "Come here, put your arms around your mother''s neck. Your mother will lift you up a bit."


    If he couldn''t carry Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran could have just let him down and let him leave by herself. But Jian Ran wasn''t willing to let go of Xiao Ranran.


    She was afraid that if she was not careful, Xiao Ranran would be snatched away again.


    She absolutely could not allow that to happen again.


    "Alright." Xiao Ranran cutely nodded her head and reached out her two little hands to hug her mother.


    "My baby is so obedient!" It was obvious that his entire body was powerless, but in order to safely escape with Xiao Ranran, Jian Ran''s body felt as if it was infused with endless power. It was as if a wind had appeared beneath her feet when she was trying to escape, and she ran even faster.


    However, just as she was about to lead baby trash to the big door, the huge tightly shut door was locked by a copper lock.


    The copper lock was extremelyrge, and was about the size of two of Jian Ran''s fists.


    In other words, without the key to open the lock, Jian Ran simply could not open the door and had no way to leave this ce.


    "Baby, you stand here and wait for Mommy. Mommy will go back and find the key." Since it was Ye Yichen who brought the mother and daughter pair here, then the key to open the door must definitely be with Ye Yichen.


    Jian Ran had to take the risk of Ye Yichen waking up at any moment to go back and find the key, so she had to leave Xiao Ranran here and not let the little fellow risk going back with her again.

 Chapter 634 Turn around and cover your eyes

    "Mom ??" Xiao Ranran was afraid of staying here alone. The moment Jian Ran turned around, she reached out and grabbed the corner of her clothes.


    "baby!" Jian Ran kissed Xiao Ranran''s cheeks, "Don''t worry, Mommy will be back soon."


    "You want this!"


    Ye Yichen''s ghostly voice came from behind him. He turned around and saw that he was holding the key that they needed to open the door.


    After fleeing for such a long time, he did not even manage to escape from this empty room. Once again, hended in Ye Yichen''s hands.


    Ye Yichen waved the key in his hand, andughed: "The key is in my hand,e over and take it, I will give it to you. You can open the door with this key and then you can get out. "


    Jian Ran would not naively think that if she went to get the key, Ye Yichen would really give it to her. Hence, she instinctively hid Xiao Ranran behind her back.


    "Come on,e and get it. Didn''t you run pretty fast just now?" Ye Yichen approached Jian Ran slowly, "Take out the courage you gave me to knock on my head, and let me know that you are not weak and useless. You can even attack me."


    Ye Yichen took a step forward, and Jian Ran took two steps back. After a few rounds, Jian Ran and Xiao Ranran were already forced into a dead end by Ye Yichen, with no path of retreat.


    "Run! Keep ru


    ing! Let me see how far you can run!" Ye Yichen approached Jian Ran and suddenly pped him again. Only this time, not only did he not hit Jian Ran''s face, but her hand was actually injured by the sharp weapon.


    "Ye Yichen, let me tell you, don''t push me too far!" Even if he was a rabbit, if he was forced into a corner, he would still bite. Furthermore, Jian Ran was not a rabbit, but she had a stubborn personality.


    If not for her concern for Ye Yichen too much, she would have let go of him and fight him head on.


    At this moment, even though she knew that Ye Yichen would not let the mother and daughter duo off, she would not be so stupid as to take a beating and not resist.


    "Wow, not bad at all. You actually brought a knife with you at all times. This strong personality is truly pleasing to the eyes, this young master is liking you more and more. " Looking at the blood red de mark on his palm, Ye Yichen was still smiling, but the smile was eerie, enough to make one''s hair stand on end.


    He then said: "I knew it, how can Qin Yue not retaliate when he''s being controlled by others when he has his eyes on women? This kind of Jian Ran should be the real Jian Ran, right? What to do? This young master seems to like you a little more. "


    Jian Ran bit her lips and said fiercely: "Ye Yichen, scram further in the end, or else I won''t be polite anymore."


    Right now, Ye Yichen was just a serious madman. Not only was a madman spouting nonsense, he did not even know when Ye Yichen would do something crazy.


    Since he was willing to spout nonsense, Jian Ran would also spout nonsense with him. If they could stall for more time, then the chances of Xiao Ranran and her being able to safely leave would be higher.


    "Of course, run as far away from here as you can." Knowing that Ye Yichen would not let the mother and daughter duo off, Jian Ran decided to go all out. Regardless of whether she could beat Ye Yichen, she did not want to be beaten up again for nothing.


    Currently, he only needed to send Xiao Ranran away and let him run to a rtively safer area.


    As long as she could dy Ye Yichen and give him enough time, Qin Yue would be safe.


    "Trying to run?" Ye Yichen knew that Xiao Ranran was the best hostage to control. As long as he could grab hold of this little thing, he wouldn''t need to worry about Qin Yue and Jian Ran getting out of his control.


    Thus, when Xiao Ranran just ran, Ye Yichen gave up on Jian Ran and turned to carry him back.


    Ye Yichen turned around, and when he had the chance, he raised the dagger in his hand and stabbed it into Ye Yichen''s back with all his might.


    Having been injured by Jian Ran just now, Ye Yichen was not too angry, because that injury was light.


    But this de, Jian Ran ruthlessly stabbed at his back. Maybe a little bit more urate, Jian Ran would be able to stab at his fatal position, and that would be the end of her life.


    Ye Yichen turned around and looked at Jian Ran sinisterly: "Slut, you have to pay the price for your actions."


    He approached Jian Ran, who waved the de in her hand, stopping Ye Yichen from getting any closer. At the same time, he used his peripheral vision to see how far Xiao Ranran had run.


    As long as Xiao Ranran left the danger zone, Jian Ran could guarantee that she would be able to stall him until Qin Yue arrived to save their Xiao Ranran.


    Ye Yichen was not afraid of the de in Jian Ran''s hand, he extended her hand and grabbed her wrist, and then twisted it again. Jian Ran''s wrist was in pain, her hand also became powerless, the knife in her hand dropped onto the ground with a nk.


    Ye Yichen pushed Jian Ran back a bit, bent down to pick up the knife that fell to the ground, and once again forced Jian Ran into a dead end.


    With one hand, he held Jian Ran''s shoulder and with the other hand, he held the dagger against Jian Ran''s slightly bulging abdomen. "Jian Ran, what''s going to happenter, you asked for it."


    Both of Jian Ran''s hands were protecting her abdomen. She wanted to dodge but was firmly held down by Ye Yichen, so she was unable to move at all.


    The difference in strength between men and women was muchrger than what Jian Ran had imagined. She thought that as long as she used all her strength, she would definitely be able to stab Ye Yichen twice, and even if she couldn''t kill him, she would be able to heavily injure him.


    Ye Yichen said in a strange tone, "I heard that your first child was removed from your body before it was even a month old. That child''s fate was great, not only did he not die, he even grew up properly. Seeing her ruddyplexion, I knew she was a very healthy child. "


    Jian Ran started to panic in her heart. What was Ye Yichen


    ing to do with this beast?


    Ye Yichen then said, "Jian Ran, tell me, do you think that the child in your womb is as lucky as you? Do you think that child will be able to survive and slowly grow up?"


    He clearly knew that the child in Jian Ran''s womb was only around four months old.


    The child that was taken out at this time had organs that were not fully developed, so how could he possibly survive? If he were to take them out, he would only be a stillborn child.


    The reason why Ye Yichen said this, was because he wanted to scare Jian Ran. Looking at the frightened expressions on the people''s faces, was also a kind of enjoyment for him.


    "How dare you!" Jian Ran clenched her teeth and said.


    "Then let''s see if I dare!" Ye Yichen no longer wasted his breath and sneered. He raised his hand, wanting to cut open Jian Ran''s abdomen.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Just as he raised his hand, there was the sound of a gunshot, and then a bullet pierced the back of his hand, leaving a gaping hole in the palm of his hand, blood spurting out in all directions.


    "Daddy!" When Xiao Ranran saw her father descending from the "sky", she was so excited that she was about to pounce over.


    "Of course, stand still. Cover your eyes with your hands and turn around." Qin Yue''s sexy voice was just like a cello, low and nice to hear.

 Chapter 635 If you come i wont let you go

    They called Qin Yue "descending from the sky" because he really did slide down while hanging from a rope at the top of the house.


    In Xiao Ranran''s opinion, her father was like a superman. When she and her mother needed him, he fell from the sky like a superman.


    This spacious and empty house had been abandoned for a long time. The walls of the house were made of iron and the roof was made of iron. The soundproofing effect was not good, but it was very strong and the moment one touched it, it would emit a loud sound.


    Qin Yue had already been here for a few minutes, but the only door to the house had been locked from the inside. He did not know what was going on inside, and did not dare to rashly break in.


    Thus, he let his men check the situation and found a hole in the ceiling. He immediately made a decision and slid down the roof with the rope, tidying Ye Yichen up before he managed to attract his attention, and safely saving his Great Xiao Ranran.


    "Daddy!" Seeing her father, Xiao Ranran didn''t care about anything else as she started ru


    ing towards him.


    Qin Yue caught the little guy''s small body that was flying over and hugged her. He gently said: "Of course, lying in daddy''s embrace with your hands covering your ears, ca


    ot eavesdrop, ca


    ot peep."


    The scene must be bloody and terrifying, but he had to protect his daughter and make sure that her world was still pure and beautiful. So he couldn''t let her see the side of the Blood Star.


    Being carried by her father, Xiao Ranran was no longer afraid.


    Xiao Ranran replied sweetly and immediately followed her father''s instructions to raise her little hands to cover her ears, obediently cuddling herself in her father''s embrace.


    Her father''s embrace was warm and strong, able to protect her from all the storms and dangers.


    As long as her father was there, her world was filled with sunlight.


    "Mu, you''re here!" Ye Yichen did not seem to know the pain, he turned and smiled at Qin Yue, talking casually, as if he was reminiscing about old ssmates, and not just him kidnapping other people''s wives and children.


    Qin Yue''s gaze swept across Ye Yichen''s body, and quickly fell on Jian Ran''s body.


    When his gazended on Jian Ran, he was unable to shift his gaze away.


    Jian Ran''s hair was in a mess, and there were clear fingerprints on his face ?? Every part of her body was narrating how Ye Yichen had treated her.


    Looking at the injured Jian Ran, an unprecedented hostility exploded within Qin Yue''s body.


    How could he not be angry when he was actually hurt to this extent by Ye Yichen while holding the treasure he doted on in his hands?


    "Qin Yue, I''m fine, don''t worry." could already tell what Qin Yue was thinking as soon as he met his eyes.


    He must be ming himself, feeling guilty, ming himself for not protecting them properly.


    Jian Ran knew that Qin Yue had already arranged for people to protect the mother and daughter pair, but with such secrecy, no one would have thought that Ye Yichen would actuallye to America. She even found the address of their residence, and took advantage of the fact that Qin Yue was not at home toe to their home and capture her and Xiao Ranran.


    After the incident with Xu Huiyi, Qin Yue had investigated all the suspicious people around him, but there were still fish that escaped the.


    "Of course! You must be angry to see your wife beaten to such a state by me!" But what can you do if you''re angry? I have already injured her to such a state. This is a fact. If you have the ability, then beat me up like this and avenge her. "


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    As the word "go" came out of his mouth, Qin Yue shot again with his gun.


    This time, Qin Yue did not hit Ye Yichen''s vitals, but hit his knees, causing Ye Yichen to kneel on the ground.


    Qin Yue walked over withrge strides, as arrogant as a king. When he passed by Ye Yichen, he didn''t even nce at him from the corner of his eyes.


    Qin Yue came to Jian Ran''s side, used his right hand that was holding onto the spear to hook onto the back of Jian Ran''s head, and pushed her head towards him, allowing her to lean on his shoulder.


    "Qin Yue..."


    Jian Ran had not cried the entire time. When she was frightened by Ye Yichen''s beating earlier, she did not even think of dropping a single tear.


    However, the moment Qin Yue appeared in front of her, when she called out his name, tears uncontrobly rolled down her face.


    "Qin Yue, I thought that I would never be able to see you again." Sheid on Qin Yue''s shoulder and sobbed softly, his tears slowly soaking his clothes.


    "Jian Ran..."


    [Sorry! This time, it''s my negligence that allowed the enemy to take advantage of the situation and let you and Xiao Ranran get injured. "


    In Qin Yue''s heart, he wanted to say these words, but he had never been good at saying these emotional words. After calling Jian Ran''s name, he no longer knew what to say, and could only tightly hug the mother and daughter pair tofort them.


    "I admire you. I''ve always treated you like a ssmate. I''ve always treated you as my good brother. But look at you ??" Ye Yichen, who was still kneeling on the ground, did not give up and continued to y with him. He shook his head and said, "You are the one who betrayed my trust, so don''t me me for being too ruthless."


    But even though Ye Yichen was moring and moring, Qin Yue still ignored him. Qin Yue lightly patted Jian Ran''s back, trying to calm her down a little, so that she would not be so afraid anymore.


    His left hand tightly hugged Xiao Ranran, allowing the little guy to nestle in her embrace, and also allowing a young boy to find a sense of security.


    "Qin Yue, do you think that just by hurting me, you can bring your wife and daughter out of here?" Ye Yichenughed crazily, hisughter reverberating in the empty room like the sound of demons trying to take their lives.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Yue kissed Jian Ran''s forehead and hugged her,


    ing to send the mother and daughter pair out before he returned to take care of Ye Yichen.


    "Qin Yue, you go ahead, try it, see if you can bring the two of them away from here."


    No matter what Ye Yichen said, Qin Yue pretended not to hear it.


    Finally, Ye Yichen was enraged.


    He caught the two most important people to Qin Yue as hostages, shouldn''t Qin Yue listen to his orders?


    Why was the current situationpletely different from what he had expected?


    He said so much, but Qin Yue actually ignored him.


    But it didn''t matter, even if the situation was different from what he expected, he could still let Qin Yue leave his life here.


    He continued tough arrogantly: "Qin Yue, since I asked you toe here, I have never thought of letting you leave this ce alive. As long as you are dead, then everything can go the way I wish it to go. "


    Capturing the two people that Qin Yue cared about the most, and luring Qin Yue over to get rid of him, the risk of that happening was huge. Before doing this, Ye Yichen had already thought of the possibility of such a thing happening.

 Chapter 636 The bomb be on its way out

    He clearly knew that even if he attracted Qin Yue over, the chances of him taking Qin Yue''s life were extremely small. However, Ye Yichen still did it without hesitation, because he did not think that he would be able to return alive after luring Qin Yue over.


    "Oh ??" Then let me see, what other methods do you have that you have yet to use? " Qin Yue stopped in his footsteps, turned his head to look at the kneeling Ye Yichen, and said with a smile yet not a smile.


    In front of outsiders, Qin Yue rarely smiled, but seeing his smile, it was mostly a sneer. No one wanted to see him smile like that.


    Because it was so scary.


    "Since you''re so interested, how can I let you down?" Ye Yichen tried to stand up, wanting to be on equal footing with Qin Yue. However, before he could even stand up, he kneeled down heavily.


    Due to the movements just now, the blood flow in the area that the bullet passed through seemed to be even faster. If this continued, Ye Yichen would die from the blood flow before he could get ready.


    But Ye Yichen was not afraid, because Qin Yue''s family of three would apany him to death, with three lives by his side, this time, he had earned, truly earned!


    At this moment, he did not need to do much. He only needed to dy Qin Yue and let the three of them stay here for a few more minutes.


    He would bring Qin Yue''s family of three to another world.


    It might blow up, but it didn''t matter.


    In any case, they were already dead, and he was no longer the Young Dong of Ye''s, and Qin Yue was no longer the leader of the group.


    When they reached Yama, everyone was a little kid and it was a new begi


    ing, so it really didn''t matter.


    "Mu, I truly thought of you as a good friend of mine. However, the way things change is unpredictable and the will of the heavens makes fools of people. Who told you to be so outstanding that even a proud son of heaven like me would be jealous of you?" Ye Yichen''s body had suffered a few injuries, and he was bleeding all over. His body was in pain, and his consciousness was bing more and more blurry.


    He came here today not only for himself, but also for his mother and the entire Ye''s.


    Even if the old man Ye raised many women and had a few illegitimate children, the old man Ye was still his father and was the man his mother cared about the most. If anything happened to the old man Ye, then even his mother wouldn''t be able to live.


    So even if Old Man Ye let down both of them, he still stood up to take on the heavy responsibility of stabilizing the Ye''s at critical moments.


    There was another reason as well, because this matter had arisen because of him. Defeating Qin Yue was his greatest wish in life.


    "Oh my god ??" Ye Yichen kept talking without stopping, as if he was deliberately stalling for time.


    Thinking that Ye Yichen was purposely stalling for time, a thought suddenly shed through Qin Yue''s mind, he suddenly thought of something and shouted: "Qiao Zhen Dong, open the door!"


    Following Qin Yue''s order, the sound of electric saws rang out. His subordinates used electric saws to cut open the iron walls, then cut out a door and let them out.


    "Mu, it''s toote. I don''t have any more time for you to leave this ce ??" Let''s end it here today... "Hahaha ??"


    Ye Yichenughed heartily andid on the ground in a big triangle, preparing to use a more rxed state to go to another world.


    "Boss Qin!" Qiao Zhen Dong led his men and quickly cut through the door, immediately weing Qin Yue and his men out.


    "Call everyone to retreat! No one is allowed to escape!" Even though Ye Yichen had already predicted that he would install a time bomb here, he was still calm andposed.


    After giving Qiao Zhen Dong instructions, he turned to look at Jian Ran who was beside him. "Jian Ran ??"


    Qin Yue wanted to say some words offort to Jian Ran, but when he turned his head to look at Jian Ran''s gentle and calm eyes, she lightly smiled at him: "With you here, I''m not afraid of anything."


    Yes, with you here, I''m not afraid of anything!


    Even if de Mountain me Sea Guild was in front of them, she was not afraid of anything as long as Qin Yue and Xiao Ranran were by her side.


    Qin Yue needed Jian Ran''s words and attitude.


    He also smiled at her. No matter what kind of thorny road was in front of them, as long as his Great Xiao Ranran was here, nothing could make it difficult for him.


    Qin Yue patted the little fellow in his embrace. "baby ??"


    "Father, can you raise your head now?" So it turned out that this little guy had always kept his father''s instructions in mind. She hadn''t heard the words that her father had asked her to raise her head, so she had always been cuddled in his arms.


    "Mm, my baby can finally look up." Hearing Xiao Ranran''s soft voice, Qin Yue''s heart seemed to be filled with a sweet warmth.


    "Father, of course he knows that you wille to save Ran and mother, of course he is not afraid!" She couldn''t remember how scared Xiao Ranran was before her father came, but she wasn''t afraid at all after her father came.


    "Daddy''s baby has always been so brave. Daddy is very happy!" As Qin Yue was speaking, with one arm wrapped around Xiao Ranran and the other holding Jian Ran, they quickly escaped from the danger zone.


    "Desire! Stop wasting your time and stamina. ept everything that''s happened to me. Let''s head to another Extreme World together."


    Behind him, Ye Yichen''s voice was still as if he was trying to take''s life, but Qin Yue and Jian Ran did not care, because they could only see each other. They could only hear each other.


    In this world, as long as you are here, I won''t be able to see anyone else in this world.


    "Qin Yue,, you are too f * * king self-righteous, do you really think that I am lying to you?" Ye Yichen was so angry that he mmed his fist against the hard ground, roaring and screaming.


    He propped himself up on the floor and suddenlyughed crazily, "Hahaha ??" Qin Yue, oh Qin Yue, I will make you pay the price for your foolishness and conceit. "


    Ye Yichen roared withughter, and even counted: "Three, two, one ?? "Boom ??"


    His voice was eventually drowned by the sound of an explosion.


    On the road that Qin Yue and the rest were retreating, and also the only path that they were on, there was a huge explosion.


    The sound of an explosion rang out as mes shot up several dozen meters into the sky.


    Ye Yichen lied on the ground and looked out from the door that Qin Yue opened up. He could even see some people being blown up to the sky and after spi


    ing beautifully in midair, they fell down.


    "Hahaha ??" Qin Yue, oh Qin Yue, I finally beat you once. I told you not to leave, yet you chose to leave. If the person who was blown away was you, then what should I say about you? " Ye Yichen wasughing until tears streamed down his cheeks.


    He seemed to have won this battle, but it didn''t seem like he had won again.

 Chapter 637 If you cant live you cant live

    Three monthster.


    The cold winter had passed, and now all things hade back to life. Spring hade and gone, and the flowers were blooming. It was a good time of year.


    New York, a luxurious private hospital.


    At the entrance of the hospital, the courtyard was tightly guarded. Without the approval of his superior, it would be difficult for even a fly to fly in from the outside.


    Liu Yong got off the car, went through many security checks, and then walked from the entrance of the hospital to the right into the elevator, directly reaching the high ss ward of the eighth floor.


    Standing in the elevator, he watched the numbers on its disy slowly rise from one to two. In just a few seconds, the elevator had reached its eighth floor destination.


    He stood in the elevator and took a deep breath. Then, he pulled on his suit before he stepped out of the elevator.


    He took the elevator and turned right. He walked along the corridor until he reached the end of it. Next to it was a luxurious suite marked with eight.


    Looking at the heavy door, he stood still and took another deep breath. He waited a few seconds before slowly raising his hand and knocking on the door.


    After knocking and waiting for a few more seconds, he heard the heavy "Enter" sounding from inside the house. Only then did he push open the door and enter.


    "Boss Qin!" He looked at the man in the room, who was standing by the window with his white shirt turned towards the door, and called out respectfully.


    "Hmm?" Qin Yue stood straight, his body unmoving, as he looked out the window into the distance. Who knew what he was looking at?


    "Boss Qin, I have already handled everything ording to your instructions." Liu Yong handed over the documents, but Qin Yue did not turn his head back, he kept holding onto the documents and handed them over.


    After a long while, Qin Yue retracted his gaze from the distance, and turned around.


    The look in his golden frame was so sharp that it seemed like he was a devil from hell. However, he quickly retracted the sharp glint in his eyes.


    "Is everything settled?" he asked, his voice low and yet with an absolute dignity that no one could defy.


    "Ye Yichen is a tough nut to crack. Even if I beat him to death, he wouldn''t be willing to honestly tell me what I did, but his mother is different. His mother dotes on his son, and his son has a bit of a conscience, and he doesn''t want to see his mother suffer. " After saying that, Liu Yong took a small step forward and passed the document in his hands to Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue still did not extend his hand out to receive it, but once again, Liu Yong maintained his position of handing over the information document, his heart was drenched in cold sweat.


    After all, the victim of this incident was none other than the woman their CEO valued the most ?? ?? CEO''s wife.


    It had already been three months since the explosion that caused a sensation in New York, but the effects from it still had not disappeared.


    On the 5th of January, a bomb had exploded in a warehouse beside a container in the suburbs. The fire raged for two days and two nights,pletely burning down all the warehouses in the region.


    When this matter came out, it immediately attracted the attention of the relevant authorities. When they found out that this incident was rted to the leader of Sheng Tian, the authorities immediately defined it as a terrorist attack.


    Even if Ye Yichen had nine heads, being defined as a terrorist attack, he would still not be able to escape his fate of being cruelly punished.


    Three dayster, the authorities a


    ounced that the mastermind behind the terrorist incident had been captured by them and was about to be executed.


    However, Ye Yichen, who should have been killed, did not die. The officials handed him over to Qin Yue on their own, since no matter how bad the impact was, it would not be as severe as what was happening to Qin Yue.


    Sheng Tian had a lot of influence internationally, even the American government had to give Qin Yue some face.


    After a long while, Qin Yue reached out to take the documents. He opened it to see that there were many bloody photographs in the folder.


    He flipped through a few photos. Each photo was impressively filled with blood, bright red blood, and iplete people.


    No, that was no longer a human, at least not aplete human being.


    The most special one was Ye Yichen whose four limbs had already been cut off. Heid on the ground and continued to wiggle as much as he could.


    The expression on his face looked painful, as if he wanted to kill himself immediately. However, he didn''t even have the ability to kill himself.


    If you want to hit your head, you can''t.


    Because of the soft aura surrounding him, when he crashed into it, the impact was not as strong as when he hit a piece of tofu.


    He had also thought of biting his tongue tomit suicide, and that was even worse.


    Ye Yichen''s teeth were being pulled out one by one until not a single one remained, what could he use to bite his tongue tomit suicide?


    If he could, he would have bit his tongue andmitted suicide.


    After he finished reading all of this, Qin Yue''s expression did not change in the slightest. Only a dim light shed in his eyes;


    "He admits that he sent people to kill Elder Xiao?" Qin Yue asked, his tone still as indifferent and cold as usual, without much emotion.


    "Yes, he admitted it himself, and gave the facts of the crime. We''ve checked, it''s true. " Liu Yong replied respectfully. His tone sounded calm, but his heart was trembling.


    He had followed Qin Yue for more than ten years and he had always thought that he understood their CEO, but after this incident, he realized that he had never understood their CEO.


    Their CEO was always aloof and indifferent, but when he used torture methods, he, who often handled matters that could not be revealed to the public, could only sigh.


    "Get someone to watch over him. If he dies, then do what you want." After a moment of silence, Qin Yue gave another order.


    "Yes." Liu Yong immediately epted the order.


    At this moment, he had no choice but to sigh. Fortunately, he was only loyal to their CEO in his entire life and had never had any ulterior motives.


    Thinking about Ye Yichen''s ending, even using the words "living is better than death", wasn''t enough to describe Ye Yichen''s miserable state. It could only be said that he couldn''t beg for life, couldn''t even beg for life.


    No matter how many more years Ye Yichen could live in for the rest of his life, he no longer had the ability to speak or move.


    He was like a living dead man who only had one breath left. Every day, he would constantly suffer all kinds of piercing pain, until he could no longer bear it and truly ended his life.


    "Ye Yichen''s matter is done, fly to the Aegean Sea and monitor the wedding preparations. There must not be any loopholes." With that, Qin Yue waved his hand, signaling Liu Yong to leave.


    Liu Yong withdrew as instructed, and lightly closed the door when he left, not daring to make the slightest sound. After he closed the door, he let out a long sigh.


    His family''s CEO''s aura was really growing stronger and stronger. The way he talked to him never changed, but it gave birth to fear within his heart.


    He patted his chest to get his heart back in ce before he went to do what he needed to do.

 Chapter 638 No absence from wedding

    In the room.


    After Liu Yong left, the expression on Qin Yue''s face instantly changed. It became gentle yet not all of it was gentle, and most of it was self-ming and pain.


    All along, at work, he had always been able to n things out. No matter what tactics his opponent used, he would always be able to recognize his opponent''s tactics and always be able to ce himself in an invincible position.


    All these years, he had always been able to stand at the highest point and look down on everyone. However, when it came to Jian Ran, he kept making mistakes.


    Was this what others meant by concern?


    Because the more they wanted to protect Jian Ran and prevent her from getting hurt in the slightest, the more they would put in effort to hurt her.


    A few years ago, she had been cut up, but he was not by her side. He had left her alone with so much fear, helplessness and fear.


    This time, he was clearly by her side, and he might have been able to protect her, but she was burned to death right under his nose.


    At this moment, when he thought of the day of the explosion, his heart was still in his throat. At this most urgent moment, he instinctively wanted to protect his wife and children.


    But when he hugged Xiao Ranran, he couldn''t hug Jian Ran ?? At the moment of the explosion, Jian Ran had flung his hand away. Just like how Gu Nanjing had ordered his men to ram into their cars many years ago, she had chosen to protect him.


    She was clearly so petite, but she unhesitatingly used her body to block the spreading mes, and helped and him block the most fatal blow.


    That day, before she fainted, she gritted her teeth and said to him: "Qin Yue, I''m sorry! All this bad luck was brought about by me, so let me end it. "


    She said, "Qin Yue, I''m sorry! I''m so selfish, so selfish, because I''m afraid of losing you, so please let me go. "


    She even said: "Qin Yue, I chose to divorce you, but I actually don''t want to divorce you at all. You don''t know how much I like you, how much more important you are than my life. I don''t know what else I can do without you. Because I don''t know what else to do, I have to work, work is the only way to make me feel less pain, not to be lost in the pain of losing you. "


    She said: "Qin Yue, if possible, when you give me the tombstone, can you give me the three words'' Mrs. Qin ''?"


    This was because being a "Mrs. Qin" was the happiest time of her life. She wanted to take this identity and leave this world, hoping that he could grant her wish.


    However, she didn''t know that the divorce agreement was fake and the two certificates were fake. She had always been a "Mrs. Qin" and was Qin Yue''s wife.


    She then said, "baby, I''m sorry! "When you were young, your mother wasn''t by your side. Now, your mother can''t continue to apany you, but you must grow up healthy. Your mother will protect you from far away."


    In the end, she also said that the person she felt the most sorry for was the baby in her womb. Because of her selfishness, the baby didn''t have the chance toe to this world, didn''t have the chance to see the beautiful sun, didn''t have the chance to see the great rivers and mountains in the world.


    She still had many more things to say to Qin Yue, but all that was left in her world was darkness, and she could feel the life of the child in her womb slowly slipping away.


    "Baby, I''m sorry!" she said to her baby.


    But she believed that her baby would understand her, that his baby would think the same way as she did, that they would protect her father and sister together, that at least they would let their father and sister live well, and that they would both live well with their best wishes.


    She said she was selfish, she didn''t want to live alone, so she left him the chance to live.


    She said most of the words "I''m sorry," which she did not know was what he hated most from her mouth.


    He needed her, needed her to be by his side, needed her to enjoy with him the kingdom of his fighting business.


    Without him, she said she didn''t know what she was living for, but she also didn''t know. Without her, what was he living for?


    Qin Yue clenched his fists tightly as he gritted his teeth while trying his best to calm the pain in his heart that was rolling like waves.


    After being silent for a long time, Qin Yue''s gaze moved slightly, from the door to the room.


    In the room, on the bedid the unconscious Jian Ran.


    Her wounds had mostly healed, but there was still no sign of sobriety.


    Shey on the bed with her eyes closed, looking quiet and serene.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that her face was so pale that there was not a trace of blood on it, he might have thought that she was just sleeping.


    For a lot of time, Qin Yue thought that she had fallen asleep. If he waited a little longer, she would wake up and open his eyes to look at him. He would give him a gentle smile and call his name ?? ?? Qin Yue.


    Except for her, almost no one called him by that name.


    His family''s elders as well as his ssmates and friends all addressed him as Su Yun. Only she called him Qin Yue.


    It was unknown when he had fallen in love with this form of address, and he liked hearing her soft voice call out the two words "Qin Yue".


    Whenever he heard her call him, he always felt that their rtionship had be closer, as if the name belonged only to her and he to her.


    Just as he used to call her by herst name, he would feel that she was his, that she belonged to him alone.


    "Jian Ran ??" His voice was hoarse and she had to spend almost all of her life''s effort to call out Jian Ran''s name.


    He came to her bedside and sat down, then carefully held her hand in his own. "Jian Ran, are you really that heartless? You don''t want me, and you don''t want our Xiao Ranran either? "Do you really have the heart to see a four year old like her without a mother?"


    "Ever since Xiao Ranran was born, until she was more than three years old, she had never seen her mother. Seeing other children acting coquettishly in their mother''s arms, she would blink her beautiful big eyes and silently ask me, "Why do other children have mothers? Why doesn''t she have one?"


    "Whenever this happens, I can''t meet her clear eyes because I don''t know how to tell her."


    Speaking of the past, Qin Yue felt the pain in his heart grow more and more intense, like an unending ocean wave. It hurt so much that he had to pause for a long while before he could continue speaking.


    "Jian Ran, my wedding will be on the 20th of the next month. I will give you twenty days to prepare, you can''t miss your appointment. "


    The wedding was in its final state of preparation. On May 20th was the day Qin Yue would choose.


    And I love you!


    A lifetime!


    Even if Jian Ran didn''t wake up, he would still carry her to their wedding.


    She had been absent from his life for so many years, and this time, he would not let her miss their wedding, no matter what.

 Chapter 639 You can feel me?

    Jian Ran, can you hear me?


    Jian Ran, can you feel me?


    If you can hear me, if you can feel me, please give me a response.


    Even if her eyshes trembled and her fingers moved, it would still be fine ?? Let me not be so lonely while I wait for you to wake up.


    It was as if he had been abandoned by the world.


    "Jian Ran..."


    Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s hand and raised it to her lips to lightly kiss. In the depths of her heart, he kept calling her name over and over.


    He hoped that she would respond to him.


    He hoped to hear her call out to him softly. Qin Yue!


    However, even after waiting for three whole months, she still closed her eyes andid down quietly, unwilling to open her eyes to look at him.


    Was this the punishment she had given him?


    To punish him for pretending to agree to a divorce when he knew she was being threatened and for acting out a big fake divorce.


    She must have known the truth, so she used such a cruel method to punish him, letting him know how sad her heart was at that time.


    "Daddy!"


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open. Xiao Ranran poked her head out first and called out for her father in a soft voice.


    Hearing Xiao Ranran''s voice, Qin Yue''s heart, which seemed to be submerged in ice, felt a sense of warmth. He covered the pain in his eyes and put on a gentle expression before turning his head to look at the door. "baby is here."


    Xiao Ranran sprinted over and threw herself into her father''s embrace, rubbing her head against her chest. She raised her head and looked at her mother who was lying on the sickbed.


    She wanted her mother to wake up, to braid her hair, to hold her in her arms and kiss her, to apany her to kindergarten.


    After her mother came back, it was her mother who did all these things for her. After her mother was injured, it was her little aunt and grandmother who helped her out.


    Although his grandma and little aunt had tied their hair pretty well, the little guy felt that their braids were not as beautiful as his mother''s.


    Xiao Ranran wanted to apany her mother to do many things, but her mother had always been sleeping. No matter how hard she tried to call her, her mother never woke up.


    Was it because she wasn''t as cute as before and her mother didn''t want to see her, so she didn''t wake up?


    When he thought that it might be because of this reason, Xiao Ranran''srge eyes became dark as well. "Father, is mother okay?"


    Since she was born without a mother, Xiao Ranran''s heart was always more sensitive than other children''s, so she would probably think that her mother did not want her anymore.


    "Little fool!" Qin Yue kissed her pink cheeks and said gently, "Of course he is my most beloved baby, how could I not know?"


    "Then why didn''t mother wake up?" Xiao Ranran asked miserably, as if if if her father didn''t give her a satisfactory answer, she would cry out of sadness.


    "In order to save Ran Ran Ran, mother and father were injured. They suffered heavy injuries, so mother ??" Speaking till here, Qin Yue felt as if his heart was being grabbed hard by someone, causing him to be unable to breathe, unable to speak.


    "Mother was injured because of Ayrng and Father? Mother, are you sure? " Xiao Ranran was small, but her brain was very flexible, she understood after hearing her father''s words.


    "cutie, you''re right." Qin Yue rubbed her head and hugged his small body into his embrace, hugging her with all of his strength.


    In the past, during the three years that Jian Ran was gone, it was precisely that kind of age that gave him the power to continue walking.


    Now, in the long period of time he had spent waiting for Jian Ran to wake up, every passing day made him feel like he was passing through the sea of mes and the mountain of des.


    His baby was so sensible because her mother was a considerate person, and the little guy had inherited all of his virtues.


    "Father, my little aunt, Jean Ran, will apany father for a little longer today." Xiao Ranran passed on the words of her little aunt to his father.


    After the Spring Festival, Xiao Ranran went to a kindergarten in New York.


    After the explosion, Qin''s father, Qin??s mother and Qin Xiaobao all rushed over to the United States as soon as they could. This was also the first time in dozens of years that they hadn''t had a good Spring Festival at home.


    When he heard the news, Zhan Nianbei had toe as well, but because of his special identity, it was not easy for him to leave the country, so when he applied toe down from the center, he only rushed over after the Spring Festival.


    After staying in the United States for a few days, due to the time being limited outside the country, he was still unable to help Qin Yue in any way, so he rushed back to the Jiangbei.


    Qin''s father and Qin??s mother woulde to the hospital to visit Jian Ran everyday. They wanted to let Qin Yue go back and have a good rest, but Qin Yue didn''t agree to them at all.


    Jian Ran stayed in the hospital for three months, and Qin Yue also stayed in the hospital for three months. In these three months, he did not step out of the room even half a step.


    He would leave the matters of the Sheng Tian to his subordinates and only focused on Jian Ran. If Jian Ran did not wake up, he would not have the mind to do anything else.


    Qin Xiaobao was responsible for taking Xiao Ranran to the hospital every day. She would take her to kindergarten in the morning, take her to the hospital when she was in the afternoon, and have Xiao Ranran and her father apany him there to chat.


    Qin Xiaobao felt that there was no one else who could see Jian Ran''s heart more clearly than her.


    During the few years that Jian Ran had disappeared, Qin Xiaobao had personally watched him endure. During these three months, she had once again watched by her side.


    Every time she saw Qin Yue''s distracted look, Qin Xiaobao would always cry silently. She felt pity for her wood brother, but she couldn''t think of any way to help him.


    Sometimes, she really wished that she could have helped Jian Ran to lie down on the sickbed, so that she would wake up and reunite with her husband and daughter.


    But that was just her thinking, she couldn''t help her in any way, and could only watch on helplessly as her wood brother felt sad.


    In the past, in Qin Xiaobao''s memories, her wood brother would always look like an aloof and sacred being that could not be vited.


    No matter where he went, he would always be someone so powerful that others would look up to. Nothing in his life would be able to stop him.


    Until a few years ago, when Jian Ran suddenly disappeared from Qin Yue''s life ?? At that time, Qin Xiaobao found out that his wood brother was not really a "god" and he was only an ordinary person with flesh and blood.


    He would also be injured and in pain!


    There was someone by his side when he was in pain, and when he was in pain, he could only lick his own bloody wound. No one could help him.


    For a long time, he had been used to supporting his entire family, and everyone was used to his protection.


    No one could protect him.


    When he was injured, he habitually hid the wound so that no one would worry about him.

 Chapter 640 First encounter of recollection

    After Qin Xiaobao sent her to the hospital, she did not apany Xiao Ranran into the ward because she would cry from sadness whenever she saw her wood brother.


    Her wood brother was already patient enough, how could she go and create trouble for him. Hence, she stood outside the door, quietly protecting the family of three.


    Since she was young, it had always been him taking care of her. When she grew up, it was him taking care of her. She had never done anything for him, so at this moment in time, let her guard the family of three.


    They couldn''t do more for them. They could at least not let others disturb their family of three.


    She also believed that her sister-inw would definitely sense the deep feelings of the wood brother and that she would definitely wake up.


    Didn''t the doctor say that the patient''s brain was responsive and that as long as they talked to her more often, they might be able to wake her up?


    Even if it was only possible, Qin Xiaobao believed that after going through so much effort from her family, her sister-inw would definitely wake up.


    Qin Xiaobao thought about all of this and leaned her body against the door lightly, quietly listening to the movements in the ward.


    "Of course I miss mother." Qin Yue ced Xiao Ranran next to Jian Ran and sat down, then said, "Naturally, speak out everything that you have in mind. Although Mommy won''t be able to answer you for now, Mommy will definitely be able to hear you. "


    Qin Yue had always believed that Jian Ran had only yet to awaken, but she must have definitely been able to sense them and hear them.


    Therefore, he would always apany Jian Ran by her side everyday, telling her many stories that had happened to them in the past.


    He believed that as long as they persisted, how could she bear to make both Xiao Ranran and him feel bad for such a good person like Jian Ran?


    She would definitely make it through the hardest three months, she would definitely be able to wake up, apany him, apany their Xiao Ranran.


    "Mommy, Daddy said you slept for three months and then you grew up again. Dad said you have to wake up soon, otherwise if you grow any taller, you''ll be okay. " Xiao Ranran firmly remembered everything her father said, so she told it to her mother.


    Her father told her that she was her mother''s most treasured treasure. As long as she came to apany her mother every day, her mother would definitely wake up.


    Xiao Ranran rubbed her eyes and said: "Mom, of course you can''t be a child without a mother. Hurry and wake up."


    As Xiao Ranran was speaking, Qin Yue''s sharp eyes noticed that the finger of his left hand, which Jian Ran had ced inside, seemed to have moved a little.


    But when he looked carefully, Jian Ran''s hands were still in their original positions, they were not even touched, as if it was just an illusion.


    His heart started beating heavily again. In just a second or two, he seemed to have experienced the ups and downs of his life once again.


    Qin Yue said: "Of course, what did you learn in kindergarten today?"


    Xiao Ranran thought for a while, "Of course I learned the little bear dance. When mother wakes up, of course I''ll dance for mother to see."


    Qin Yue said, "Our baby is so amazing, you''ve learnt the little bear dance so quickly. When mother wakes up, she will definitely be very happy to see our baby being so great. "


    Xiao Ranran said: "Of course I made new friends."


    Qin Yue said in an exaggerated ma


    er: "Wow, of course I''ve made new friends. Is it a boy or a girl? "


    One must know that Xiao Ranran had never liked making friends with children her age. If it wasn''t because she despised other children, then it was because she thought that other children weren''t as intelligent as her, so she called them friends, how could Qin Yue not be curious?


    "It''s a little boy. His hair is yellow and he looks like a baby." When Qin Yue heard this, he could roughly guess that the little boy that Xiao Ranran was talking about should be a golden-white ski


    ed child.


    Qin Yue stroked her head, "Mn, of course I will slowly grow up, and in the future, I will get to know more and more little friends."


    "But of course, I don''t want a lot ofpanions. Of course, I just want mother and the Big Brother Lie." As for Big Brother Xiao Ze, Xiao Ranran also didn''t want to get too close with him.


    These few days, Xiao Ze woulde to the hospital after school and sit with them for a while before returning home with Xiao Ranran.


    "Mommy will hear Ran Ran''s wish. She will definitely wake up to it." Qin Yue pinched Xiao Ranran''s pink cheeks, purposely ignoring the other person that Xiao Ranran had mentioned.


    It had been more than half a year since that big boy Lie left. Yet, this little guy was still thinking about him at such a young age. He didn''t know if this was a good thing or not.


    It was a very painful thing for a person to let himself think about it all his life, but he was willing to endure that kind of pain.


    You will miss a person and feel pain in your heart... It might prove more that a human is flesh and blood than a cold-blooded animal.


    And since when was he no longer an emotionless, cold-blooded animal?


    If he were to carefully calcte it, it shouldn''t have been after he registered the marriage with Jian Ran, but after he saw Jian Ran for the first time.


    Some people often say ten thousand years with a single nce.


    Perhaps it was just that one nce, but at that moment, he firmly remembered that stubborn and beautiful girl.


    When I first met Jian Ran, it was a snowy night. December 24th, Christmas Eve.


    Everywhere you went that day you could hear merry Christmas songs. The tune was so light that when you heard it, many people couldn''t help but hum along.


    On that day, when he returned to the capital, he had originally


    ed to thoroughly resolve that rtionship that had almost never been established.


    With his personality, no matter what he did, he would never be hesitant, much less be tied.


    However, before he could personally end that untenable rtionship, he saw a big y by the Wealthy ss.


    His sister and her husband had children, and the two families protected their sister and kicked her out of the house.


    He didn''t know if it was out of sympathy or some other emotion, but when he saw Jian Ran being swept out of the door in a thick down jacket, he made the driver drive after him.


    He, who never meddled with other people''s business, had somehow followed her to the bar, watching her get drunk alone.


    Qin Yue still remembered the situation that day clearly.


    Jian Ran sat alone in a corner as she drank from one cup of wine to another. Many gazes that harbored evil intentions had already locked onto her, but she did not know the danger.


    Beside him, two men were discussing shabbily, "That girl is so drunk, she was probably dumped by her boyfriend just now."


    Another person said, "We don''t have any femalepanions, so we can have her apany us to yter."


    "Look at that little girl, her lips are red and her teeth are white. Her appearance, that little body, is a material that is meant to seduce men."

 Chapter 641 Ten thousand years in a single glance（1）

    "Let me do it in a bit, let me open her up." The man rubbed his hands together, as if Jian Ran was already their te of food.


    "Why do you always do it first? It used to be you first, but this time it has to be me. " Another man said unhappily.


    "In the past, you''ve let me have my way. Seeing how good this guy is this time, you want to go first. You wish!" None of them wanted to give in.


    "How about... The two of us will attack together! " The man suggested again.


    The conversation between the two men became more vulgar, their eyes stared at Jian Ran, wanting to pounce on him immediately.


    Their conversation came clearly to Qin Yue''s ears one word at a time. His eyebrows knitted even tighter as he listened, and the fingers holding the wine cup tightened unconsciously.


    She was clearly a stranger who had nothing to do with him. He didn''t know why, but when he heard someone insult her, he would get angry and want to tear these two dirty men to shreds.


    "Let''s go." The two men exchanged nces, then stood up and walked towards Jian Ran at the same time.


    The two men sat opposite of Jian Ran. Before they had settled down, one of them had already reached out to grab Jian Ran''s hand.


    As she was drinking, his hand was suddenly grabbed. Jian Ran frowned in disgust and pulled his hand back. She red fiercely at the man: "Get lost! "Don''t disturb my mood!"


    Although she was fiercely ring at him, her eyes were already hazy from drinking too much. Not only were her re not frightening, it even made people feel soft and a bit coquettish.


    "Yo, this little girl''s temper is quite explosive." A manughed slyly and once again extended his hand towards Jian Ran. "It''s meaningless to drink by yourself.


    But before the person could even touch Jian Ran, he was struck in the face by a cup of Jian Ran''s wine. She burped and said angrily: "I''m not in a good mood, you guys better scram, otherwise I''ll show you!"


    She was so stuffy that she couldn''t find anyone to talk to or vent. Only alcohol could help her.


    Alcohol could numb her nerves, alcohol could temporarily make her forget that she had been betrayed by her closest kin.


    "Haha ??" Thinking of what had happened to her, thinking of her father''s eyes that had broken off her rtionship with him, thinking of her mother that wanted to say something but stopped herself, and the wretched couple that had betrayed her, she simply hugged the bottle of wine and gulped it down.


    "F * ck!" The man was drunk and lost face. He got up and grabbed Jian Ran, wanting to take her away by force.


    "Scram!" Let me go! " Jian Ran wanted to push the person who was grabbing her away, but she struggled free a few times and became unconscious.


    "Get lost? In a moment, the two of us will take you to be there with us... Get out of bed! " Another person whispered into Jian Ran''s ear. Her tone was extremely disgusting.


    In the bar, the crowd was noisy, and this kind of thing happened almost every day. No one knew whether or not they knew each other, so no one would stick their nose into other people''s business.


    Therefore, the two men wanted to forcefully take her away without any worries. Since she was drunk, no matter what happened tonight, she might not be able to remember.


    Even if she remembered, as soon as the sun rose tomorrow and everything had already happened, she would have no ce to go and report it.


    Because this was an drunk person with a messy nature. Who would care about a night of love?


    They could also use this opportunity to threaten her, control her, and make her work for them.


    However, they never would have thought that their goal hadn''t been achieved. As soon as they turned around, they saw a tall man standing behind them.


    The man was tall and handsome, wearing a silver-gray suit. He didn''t say anything, he didn''t do anything. Just looking at them made people afraid.


    A person like this only needed a single nce to make others not dare to look at him directly. Two men messing around on the streets had done many small bad things, even big shots wouldn''t dare to mess with them.


    They exchanged a look, trying to get past the powerful man, but he blocked their way again by stepping to the side.


    One of the men brazenly said, "Kid, step aside. Don''t meddle in other people''s business!"


    Just now, they had already mentally searched for young masters from influential families in the capital. None of them had this kind of power.


    This person might have looked like he had some sort of nobility, or was dressed like a dog, but in reality, he was just wrapped up, so maybe he wouldn''t be as good as them.


    After thinking like this, the two men were filled with confidence. The gangster also had a bad temper, so they didn''t say much and wanted to beat him up.


    However, their fists didn''t even touch the corner of a man''s clothes. Instead, they heard them shriek miserably.


    It turned out that when they were waving their fists, the man was the first to step forward. He ruthlessly stepped on one man''s foot and ruthlessly stepped on the other man''s foot.


    This man wore sses and a suit. He looked gentle and refined, but the strength of his foot was as heavy as a heavy iron. With one stomp, their toes were squashed t.


    Feeling pain under their feet, their hands loosened as they let go of Jian Ran, who was so drunk that they could no longer distinguish between east, south, west and south.


    Without any support, Jian Ran''s body fell limply to the left, and just as she was about to fall onto the ice-cold floor, Qin Yue caught her from the side and hugged her who waspletely drunk.


    "Young Master... Or leave her to me. " Uncle Wei had rushed over to see a scene like this, his family''s young master was germaphobic, no woman had ever been able to approach him, and now that Qin Yue was holding an unfamiliardy in his arms, Uncle Wei didn''t dare believe him.


    "Deal with the two of them." With that said, Qin Yue picked Jian Ran up by the waist and left in big strides.


    "Am I seeing things?" Uncle Wei''s voice came from behind him. It sounded unbelievable.


    It wasn''t just Uncle Wei who couldn''t believe it, even Qin Yue himself couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe that he would follow an unfamiliar woman and meddle to save her.


    In the past, other than his mother, only his sister Qin Xiaobao was able to get close to him.


    Therefore, Qin Xiaobao would always size him up with a strange gaze, and discuss behind her back whether he didn''t like women, but liked men.


    He knew very well whether his sexual orientation was normal or not, but he never exined.


    He had always known that it wasn''t that he didn''t like women, but that he hadn''t met that woman who moved his heart and made him want to protect her for the rest of his life.


    As she walked out of the bar with Jian Ran in her arms, a gust of cold wind suddenly blew past her and blew on her face.


    She moved, not knowing where she was yet. When she moved again, she realized that she seemed to be in someone''s arms.

 Chapter 642 Ten thousand years in a single glance（2）

    Jian Ran raised her head, and looked at the man hugging her intoxicatingly, as she muttered to herself. "Am I dreaming?


    She felt that she must be dreaming, and it must be a beautiful dream that she hade out of.


    Because she was abandoned by her closest family as an abandoned child, the heavens sent a "god" that was countless times more beautiful than Gu Nanjing to save her.


    "Hehe ??" You''re really good-looking. If you smile, then don''t put on a straight face. " Jian Ran suddenly raised her hand and pinched his face. She was dreaming, and in her dreams, she could do whatever she wanted, but no one could do anything to her.


    Jian Ran not only reached out to pinch Qin Yue''s face, but when she opened her mouth to speak, she could smell the aroma of alcohol. Qin Yue could not help but frown, wanting to throw her onto the road to cool the wind so that she would not drink anymore.


    However, he didn''t bother about her pinching him. Instead, he subconsciously held her tighter and asked in a deep voice, "Do you have a ce to go?"


    Qin Yue knew that although she had a ce to stay, he couldn''t bring her back either. Hence, he decided to send her to his trusted friend''s house.


    "Where to? Is it home? " Jian Ranughed, augh that was iparably deste, "I was just driven out by my family. I don''t have a home anymore, I don''t have a family anymore, and no one wants me anymore. In the future, I will only have myself. "


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Yue frowned even more.


    "My beloved mother doesn''t want me anymore. My father doesn''t want me anymore. My sister and my fiance have children ??" They betrayed me together, so how can I fail so badly as a person? " Jian Ran felt that this was her own dream, so she spoke of her own matters without thinking.


    Qin Yue still did not say anything, he only knew that her name was Jian Ran, and that he was the second daughter of the Ji Family. Other than that, he did not know much about her, so he was not clear about her character.


    "If you don''t answer me, that means you also think I''m a failure." While talking, Jian Ran smiled again, but that smile was even more bitter. "Since young, I have always let her win, everything has always been for her ?? She would first choose the clothes that looked good. Let her taste the delicious snacks first. There was only one chance to study abroad, so I let her. Just because she is my big sister, I am willing to let her go. "


    Because she loved her family and loved her elder sister, she hoped that her parents could be at ease and her elder sister could be happy, so she was willing to let her elder sister go.


    He was willing and did notin at all.


    "But today, she stole my fianc??. My father said that I was useless, and my most beloved mother still let me go. "Can other things be allowed, men also be allowed?"


    "Actually, the thing that makes me heartbroken is not that my fiance was stolen, but that I was abandoned by my closest kin. I am a useless bastard. "


    "My father used to beat up my mother. My fianc?? and my sister are in love, and none of you men are good. "


    While saying that, Jian Ran red at Qin Yue in disdain.


    Although he was good-looking, he was also a man, so he was definitely not a good person.


    Once Jian Ran opened his chatterbox, she could not stop. She carried her and stood by the side of the road while blowing the cold wind and listening to the drunkards talk.


    After scolding one after another for a long time, Jian Ran finally recalled the man who was carrying him.


    She looked at him and asked in a drunken voice, "By the way, what''s your name? Who sent you? Was it for you tofort me? Do you pity me too? I tell you, I don''t need you to pity me. "


    "You''re not talking. Don''t you have a name?" Without giving him a chance to answer, she decided that he would not answer her.


    She continued, "If you don''t have a name, then I''ll give you one. Your name is... Call... What''s your name? "


    She was so drunk that she couldn''t think of a good name. She panicked, "Quickly tell me, or I''ll chase you out of my dream."


    "Qin Yue." Qin Yue gave her two very simple answers, but he simply wanted to tell her that his name wasn''t threatened by her.


    This was because in this world, there were few people who dared to threaten him, the Sheng Tian Group''s Big Boss. Other people might want to see him, but he had nothing to do.


    "Qin Yue? Your name is Qin Yue? " Jian Ranughed foolishly, "I have always liked the surname ''Qin'', because my male god dynasty used the Qin Dynasty."


    "Male god?" Qin Yue raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Ah, First Emperor Qin! He is my god. Have you gone to see the servants? Have you ever been to Tarzan? I went to Xi''an to see his servants, and I went to Mt. Tai to take the road he took when he was enthroned. "


    When it came to his own god, he was so excited that he forgot all about his abandonment in an instant.


    Qin Yue asked coldly: "You regard him as your male god, what do you like about him?"


    "What do I like about him?" Jian Ran thought for a while, then said, "The domineering air of the six nations, the ones who like his iron hand, the ones who like ?? What does it matter to you what I like about him? "


    Jian Ran burped and continued, "Why do I need to talk so much to a virtual ma


    equin? You wouldn''t understand even if I told you. In the future, if I have the chance, when I go to those two ces again, I will have a dream and take you out with me. "


    "In your dreams?" She ridiculed him for a long time. It turned out that she had always treated him as a virtual character that did not exist.


    Qin Yue was suddenly a little angry, and rxed his grip as he


    ed to let go of her. Even if she wasn''t heavy, if he carried her for a long time, he would still be tired.


    However, just as he let her stand on the ground, her body leaned to the side and she was about to fall again. Qin Yue instinctively reached out and hugged him.


    Just then, a tragic event happened. Jian Ran started to vomit. Fortunately, she did not eat di


    er, so she vomited much.


    "You!" Qin Yue''s expression darkened and darkened, however, he didn''t know what to do with her, because shey in his embrace with his eyes closed and had drowsily fallen asleep.


    "Young Master, this!" After Uncle Wei dealt with the two hooligans, he rushed over once again and saw another scene like this.


    Heavens!


    Someone was going to die!


    He didn''t even dare to look anymore and vomited all over his young master''s body. Judging from his obsession with cleanliness, this little girl would definitely not get anything good out of it.


    However, what Uncle Wei found even more unbelievable was that his young master did not throw the culprit out. Instead, he picked her up again and said, "Return to the hotel."


    Uncle Wei was shocked and stood there without moving.


    Qin Yue turned around and said, "Drive the car back to the hotel."


    Uncle Wei was startled and quickly replied, "Yes, yes ??"


    Strange things were happening again and again tonight. Was this man really the young master who never meddled with other people''s affairs and was obsessed with cleanliness?

 Chapter 643 Ten thousand years in a single glance（3）

    On the way back to the hotel, Uncle Wei observed Qin Yue from the rearview mirror. He wanted to say something a few times, but he didn''t dare to.


    After all, what the young master wanted to do was not something he, a driver, could manage.


    Besides, their young master was young and strong, so there was nothing wrong with bringing a girl home.


    After half an hour, the car finally stopped at the hotel. Qin Yue frowned as he got off the car and walked towards the hotel with Jian Ran in his arms.


    "Boss Qin ??"


    Seeing Qin Yue carrying a woman back, Xu Huiyi, who was waiting at the hotel, was the first toe up to greet him. She was much more surprised than Uncle Wei.


    Wasn''t she the one who hadn''t followed their Boss Qin for half a day? When CEO returned at night, he actually brought a woman with him.


    This was something they didn''t even dare to think about before.


    "Have someone prepare a clean set of women''s clothes and bring it to my room." Qin Yue said coldly, then walked towards the elevator.


    "Qin ??" Xu Huiyi still wanted to say something, but Qin Yue had already entered the elevator and closed the door, preventing her from seeing Qin Yue''s back.


    Returning to the room, Qin Yue carried Jian Ran to the bathroom.


    Their clothes were all dirty from Jian Ran''s vomiting and they reeked of alcohol.


    However, they were a man and a woman, and they had nothing to do with each other. He could not take off her clothes.


    He couldn''t sleep in dirty clothes and had to take a bath, but he couldn''t take off her clothes to help her wash.


    After thinking about it, Qin Yue decided to wash them together. He turned the boiling water to its maximum and stood under the shower with Jian Ran in his arms, washing the dirt off their bodies.


    After washing up, Xu Huiyi just happened to bring the clothes over, so she said coldly: "Go to her room and help her change her clothes."


    Xu Huiyi came to the room, it was the room that Qin Yue had slept in before.


    She raised her head and looked over. That strange woman was lying on their Boss Qin''s bed wearing wet clothes. It was their Boss Qin''s bed.


    Xu Huiyi lowered her eyes, she did not dare to look around, nor did she dare to do anything superfluous. She used the fastest speed possible to change the clothes of the woman on the bed.


    "Boss Qin, it''s done." After changing, Xu Huiyi went to the living room to report on the situation.


    "Send someone in to clean up." Qin Yue''s tone was still cold, his back facing her, not even sparing her another nce.


    "Boss Qin, that woman ??"


    "That''s my business." Before Xu Huiyi could finish her words, Qin Yue interrupted her.


    They were his right-hand men at work. He would listen to their advice on matters at work, but private life was his own business, and no one could say anything about it.


    "I''ll go call the staff." Xu Huiyi knew that she was in trouble and retreated quickly.


    The hotel staff quickly came over to clean up the room and change the bedding. By the time they had left, Jian Ran was already fast asleep on the bed that Qin Yue had slept on.


    Looking at her defenseless sleeping posture, Qin Yue frowned once again with fury in his eyes.


    If he hadn''t followed her tonight, would she be lying on the bed of the two hoodlums?


    As he thought of this, Qin Yue''s expression sank. He picked up his phone and dialed a number. After the call was co


    ected, he said, "Help me look after a person. As long as she''s in the capital, you have to ensure her safety."


    "What kind of person is someone that our Boss Qin can protect?" It was a man''s voice on the other end of the phone, and the tone was very gossipy.


    "You should know that the Jian family is very close to the Gu''s. The second daughter of the Jian family is someone I asked you to protect. If anything happens to her, I will get even with you." After exining the purpose of the call and who he needed to protect, Qin Yue did not give the other party a chance to speak, and hung up the phone.


    "Jian Xin is your daughter. Am I not your daughter?"


    "Because she''s pregnant with the Gu family''s child, you can guarantee that she won''t want me anymore. Are you really my biological parents?"


    "Don''t tell me that this is the only use of a daughter for all of you. Hehe ??" "Howughable."


    "You don''t want me anymore, and I don''t want you in the future either." "Don''t say I''m unfilial in the future ??"


    Just as Qin Yue hung up the phone, Jian Ran''s voice came from behind him. In her dreams, she was softly berating her family.


    Although she kept saying that she didn''t care, she did care about her family.


    If they truly did not care, then they would not continue to think about them in their dreams. Furthermore, they would be so sad.


    Qin Yue walked over, pulled up the nket over her and sat on the side of the bed. His gaze fell on her pure white face, and was somewhat unable to shift his gaze away.


    What was so different about her?


    Why was he following her?


    Why did he listen to her scolding so patiently?


    Why did he take her back to the hotel and let her sleep in his bed?


    Qin Yue could not understand, so he decided to not think anymore.


    After sitting with her for a while, seeing that she didn''t make any more noise, he went to the study next door and continued his work.


    Because of the time difference, Qin Yue did not sleep that night, and worked until dawn before leaving to organize a meeting.


    By the time he got back to the hotel from the meeting, the woman who had upied his bed for the whole night had left, leaving nothing behind.


    For some reason, when he came back and didn''t see her, he suddenly felt a little disappointed.


    This was the first time Qin Yue had met Jian Ran. He deeply remembered this woman, and remembered that she scolded him while drunk, and then vomited all over him.


    And she?


    Maybe she really thought that the person who appeared by her sidest night was just a virtual character.


    One of her dreams was that when she woke up from the dream, he would no longer exist.


    After that, Qin Yue heard from the person who had protected Jian Ran that Jian Xin had thought of an even more malicious method to frame Jian Ran, so that Jian Ran had no ce in the capital anymore.


    A few yearster, Qin Yue met Jian Ran in Jiangbei ??


    Thinking back to the past, Qin Yue only felt his heart ache again, as if ten thousand ants had devoured his heart, and his world became dark.


    At that time, even if Jian Ran experienced such a huge betrayal, even if she was framed and used to viciously seduce her brother-inw, she would no longer be able to establish herself in the capital.


    But she did not fall. She bravely endured until she met him.


    After meeting him, that was the begi


    ing of her true bad luck. She had experienced all of her misfortune.


    However, Qin Yue still firmly believed that the Jian Ran before was so strong and brave. The Jian Ran now was the same, she would definitely try her best to wake up.


    Because she knew that he and the child were waiting for her to wake up.


    She knew that if their family didn''t have her, they wouldn''t beplete. She definitely wouldn''t want to see Xiao Ranran without her mother again.


    "Jian Ran, you will wake up, right?" Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s hand and asked softly.


    What answered Qin Yue were two drops of tears that rolled down the corners of his eyes.

 Chapter 644 She could hear him

    "Jian Ran, you heard me, didn''t you?" Seeing the tears rolling down the corners of Jian Ran''s eyes, Qin Yue was wild with joy.


    Jian Ran!


    Jian Ran!


    Jian Ran!


    Qin Yue called out to Jian Ran again and again, but other than the tears that she had just shed, she did not give him any other response.


    Jian Ran did not give any more responses. His heart, which was beating so fast, turned cold again, as if it was being transported to a cier''s copse, trying to submerge his excited feelings.


    He closed his eyes, sucked in a deep breath of cold air, and muttered: "Jian Ran, are you that unwilling to wake up, so unwilling to see me?"


    "It''s already been three months, a whole three months. How much longer do you want to sleep? Am I going to have to sleep for the rest of my life? " Suddenly, Qin Yue bellowed.


    At this moment, he looked like a mad beast that had lost its mind. However, the feeling he gave off was not that he was in danger. Instead, it was that his heart was filled with grief.


    Three months and a total of ny days. Jian Ran was lying on the sickbed and he was guarding the sickbed.


    He had the same thought as her. How he wished that the person who had been injured that day was him, and that the person who was lying on this bed was still him.


    Crazy! Roar!


    At the very least, in the past Qin Yue who had lived for thirty years, he had definitely never made such a crazy move before.


    Even though Jian Ran was injured, he was still able to maintain his calm. She sent Jian Ran to the hospital the fastest way she could, in order to gain the best time to save her.


    Today, Qin Yue''s mood had exploded because he had endured too long, worked too hard, worked too hard, and was about to copse.


    He wanted to let out his emotions like this and let Jian Ran know that he missed her a lot. He hoped that she would wake up quickly and that she would stay by his side.


    "Jian Ran, did you hear that? I''m talking to you! Are you going to sleep for three more months? Or three years? Or thirty years? "


    Qin Yue felt that he was going crazy, if Jian Ran did not wake up, he would definitely go crazy, he could not bear the fear of losing her.


    It was unknown if it was because Qin Yue''s angry roar was too sorrowful.


    Each and every one of his roars was heard by Jian Ran and were transmitted into her heart, causing her to hear his shouts and feel the pain in his heart.


    "Qin Yue, don''t be sad!"


    Jian Ran worked hard, hard to open her eyes, hard to open her mouth to speak, hard to reach out to touch Qin Yue''s face ??


    She wanted to tell him, Don''t worry, don''t be sad, she would definitely try to wake up, she would definitely wake up and stay by their side.


    However, no matter how hard Jian Ran tried, she was still unable to move. She could not open her eyes, and could not speak.


    Maybe because Jian Ran had tried too hard to wake up, she had used up all of her energy to do so. Just when she was trying hard, she felt her chest getting more and more stuffy, more and more stuffy. In the end, it was as if a breath had risen from her chest to her throat, choking her until she coughed.


    "Cough ??"


    Jian Ran suddenly coughed. To Qin Yue, this was the most pleasing cough she had ever heard in her life.


    "Jian Ran!" This time, Qin Yue did not dare make any big movements.


    Actually, Jian Ran had not made a sound, he had overthought this. She had imagined Jian Ran coughing.


    Because he didn''t dare to be sure of the situation, Qin Yue was so careful that he didn''t even dare to speak loudly.


    "Qin Yue!" Jian Ran tried really hard to call out Qin Yue''s name. She wanted to tell him that she had heard him and could hear every single word she said to her, but she just could not make a sound.


    "Jian Ran, no rush, no rush, I know it''s enough for you to hear me." Qin Yue was so excited that he couldn''t evenplete his sentence, "Lie down properly, I''ll ask the doctor toe over immediately to take a look."


    Very quickly, Qin Yue called for the doctor, and the doctor immediately gave Jian Ran a thorough check-up. After finishing the check-up, the doctor said excitedly: "Boss Qin, the wife''s health is obviously much better than yesterday. Her brain is active and her physical condition is much better. She has a greater chance of waking up. "


    Although Jian Ran had not woken up yet, the chances of her being able to do so had increased exponentially.


    The doctor continued, "Boss Qin, normally you can chat with Madam for a while more. This way, you can make her brain more active and help her wake up more quickly."


    As for Jian Ran''s situation, the doctor was in disbelief. From the very begi


    ing when he took over Jian Ran, her life was at stake.


    Because of her severe injuries, she could leave this world at any time, but when they operated on her, a miracle happened. The tenacity of her life allowed her to pass through the most dangerous period.


    Her injuries were too severe and she was bleeding too much. After the operation, her condition was not very good, but Jian Ran had survived once again. She allowed her condition to remain in a more stable state.


    This kind of stable statested for three months. During these three months, the injuries on her body had healed, but her overall condition wasn''t that good, so she couldn''t wake up.


    When they examined her yesterday, her condition was the same as ever, without any sign of improvement.


    When he had examined her body just now, her physical condition was much better. Her brain was active and her heartbeat rhythm was normal. She was not much worse than a normal person.


    The attending physician had had surgery for decades. He had seen many patients, but he really hadn''t seen many who were in such dire straits. In the end, he was still able to survive.


    Initially, the doctors were wondering, what was the power that allowed a weak woman to persevere like this?


    After this period of observation, the answer was obvious. The ones who supported her to persevere must be her husband and her daughter.


    It was their love and her love for them that had allowed her to persevere to this point step by step.


    With the attitude that Jian Ran would wake up at any time, Qin Yue felt much more rxed. He took a hot towel and sat beside Jian Ran''s bed to wipe her forehead.


    As he wiped the dirt on her face, he said, "Jian Ran, I know you can hear what I''m saying, so you better listen carefully. I''m telling you, May 20th is the date of our wedding, and you have to wake me up before that day arrives. "


    His voice was very domineering, very much like the state he usually used to be when giving orders to his subordinates.


    Jian Ran could hear what the doctor had just said, and she could hear what Qin Yue had said ?? She really wanted to reply to Qin Yue, telling him not to be so sad, she really wanted to raise her hand and caress his face.


    Maybe it was because her strong willpower had broken through the limits of her body. When she thought to stroke Qin Yue, her hands really moved.

 Chapter 645 She finally woke up

    "Jian Ran!" Qin Yue was so excited that he grabbed Jian Ran''s hand.


    This time, he was one hundred percent sure that it wasn''t an illusion, but Jian Ran had really moved and it was her who had given him a response.


    "Jian Ran, don''t be anxious. Let''s take our time and slowly wake up ??" Qin Yue was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. He was like a silly big boy, grabbing onto Jian Ran tightly, he wasn''t willing to let go of her.


    It felt like thousands of years had passed ??


    In the midst of Qin Yue''s night and day of anticipation, he finally opened his eyes slowly.


    But because she had been unconscious for too long, the moment she opened her eyes, before she could even see Qin Yue clearly, she felt a strong ray of sunlight. The sunlight hurt her eyes, causing her tears to uncontrobly roll out.


    "Jian Ran, don''t be in such a hurry, don''t be in such a hurry. I''ll pull the curtains closed and you can open your eyes again." Jian Ran immediately knew what was wrong with her with a small movement. He quickly closed the curtain and only after seeing that the light in the room had dimmed did he return to Jian Ran''s side. "Jian Ran, try opening your eyes again."


    Jian Ran slowly opened her eyes once again, but because the light in the room was too dim, she was unable to clearly see the Qin Yue that was just inches away from her.


    "Jian Ran, you get used to it first, and see if you can get better." Qin Yue''s nervous voice sounded in Jian Ran''s ears, and it wasn''t hard to tell that he cared about her with every note.


    "Qin Yue..." Jian Ran opened her mouth, but she could not make a sound.


    It was just a small movement like opening her eyes and opening her mouth, but she was already exhausted.


    Jian Ran thought vexedly in her heart. How could she be so useless, how could she make Qin Yue worry so much?


    But for Qin Yue, waking up Jian Ran was the greatest news. So what if she couldn''t speak for the time being?


    "Jian Ran, it''s alright, we will take it slow and recover slowly!" Qin Yue bent over and gently kissed Jian Ran''s forehead.


    At this moment, he was iparably excited. He had waited for three months, and in his disappointment, day after day, Jian Ran miraculously woke up. What else could make him more excited than this?


    Since Qin Yue said that it was alright, Jian Ran became even more anxious, because she didn''t want him to feel sad for her anymore.


    She moved, trying to sit up, but because she had been asleep too long and her body was too weak, she could not move andy down.


    "Jian Ran, we are not in a hurry!" Qin Yue patted her face, and said: "I''ll have the doctore over to take a look."


    Jian Ran couldn''t speak, so she naturally did not wait for her to reply as she called over a few more doctors who were on standby.


    Jian Ran hadpletely awakened, and that was the true exit from the dangerous period.


    When the doctors saw this, they all let out a sigh of relief. Their faces revealed smiles that they hadn''t seen in a long time.


    This meant that the heads in their hands could finally be properly ced on their necks. They no longer had to worry about Jian Ran being unable to wake up, and they had to die along with him.


    After all these, she managed to recover some of her strength through various methods of injecting nutrition potions into Jian Ran.


    After the doctors left, Jian Ran finally opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she wanted to touch her abdomen.


    But just as she moved her hand, Qin Yue grabbed her. A sh of pain passed through his eyes as he said, "Jian Ran, don''t think about anything. Just lie still."


    "??" Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue, he seemed to be very tired, and seeing his appearance, her heart also ached a little.


    Qin Yue''s obstruction allowed Jian Ran to understand that the perception she had at the time she was injured should have been real and that their child was gone ??


    The thought that she had survived, but their child was gone, made her nose sour, and the tears fell like pearls from the corners of her eyes, and her heart ached as if someone had stabbed her with a knife.


    "Jian Ran, you and I, we still have our Xiao Ranran ??" Seeing that Jian Ran had just woken up and was desperately shedding tears, Qin Yue''s heart did not feel any better.


    He wanted to tell her that it didn''t matter if the children were gone, they were still young enough to be born again.


    But couldn''t say this because he knew how happy Jian Ran was when she knew she was pregnant with her second child.


    Jian Ran had never said anything, but Qin Yue knew what she was thinking.


    Because Xiao Ranran had been cut open by someone, and because Jian Ran did not grow up with Xiao Ranran, she kept on ming herself.


    Thus, when she learned that she was pregnant with a second child, she silently vowed to protect her child, to make her childe into this world like a normal child. She swore to stay by his side and watch him grow up.


    Right now, the child was almost in human form in her stomach, but because of an ident, the child flowed away. How could she not feel heartache?


    Qin Yue didn''t know what to say, and he knew it was useless to say anything. The only thing he could do was hug Jian Ran in her arms, and use her actions to tell her that he would always stay by her side to apany her.


    "Qin Yue, I''m sorry! "It''s my fault, I couldn''t protect our child well ??"


    Finally, Jian Ran made a sound, but because it was too long since she was injured and she did not say anything, her voice was extremely hoarse, causing people''s hearts to feel ufortable.


    It was the same for Xiao Ranran in the past, but this time, it was the same.


    "Jian Ran, you are not allowed to apologize to me again! You never let me down! " Qin Yue said very tyra


    ically.


    It was he who should be the one to apologize. It was he who had failed to protect her.


    The only thing he hated most in his life was when she said she was sorry!


    "But ??" Jian Ran''s tears flowed even harder.


    She did not protect their child well, did not let the baby see the sun in the world, is her mother''s dereliction of duty.


    "No buts. If you like children, we can give birth to them in the future." was definitelyforting Jian Ran with these words.


    Because on the day Jian Ran was injured, when she saw her bleed so much and see the child disappear from her stomach, yet he couldn''t do anything about it, he swore that he would never let her suffer such pain ever again.


    "Qin Yue..." Jian Ran cried as he wiped his tears on Qin Yue''s white shirt.


    "Jian Ran, you still have me!" Qin Yue patted Jian Ran''s back, and said another sentence. Once again, he emphasized that she wasn''t alone; she had him.


    Jian Ran didn''t say anything as she cried loudly in Qin Yue''s arms, as if she was venting the pain of losing a child.


    She cried so much that she fell asleep in Qin Yue''s arms.


    Only then did Qin Yue push her away from his embrace, and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Then, he lowered his head to kiss her forehead.


    Only now did Qin Yue truly believe that what happened this afternoon was not his imagination and that his Jian Ran had truly woken up, so she had returned to his side.

 Chapter 646 His gentleness is only for them

    "Mom, if you open your mouth obediently, I''ll feed you apples!" Xiao Ranran took a piece of the apple her father peeled and personally fed it to her mother.


    Xiao Ranran was really happy that her mother was able to wake up. No matter who she saw, he would show off happily.


    Therefore, at this moment, when her father was peeling fruit, Xiao Ranran took the initiative to take on the task of feeding his mother fruits. This was because his mother had just woken up and was still not very strong.


    "Thank you, darling!" Jian Ran thanked her gently before opening her mouth and biting on the apple. When she bit on the apple, she intentionally bit off both Xiao Ranran''s finger and her own.


    "Mom, of course you can''t eat your fingers!" Xiao Ranran instinctively wanted to retract her pinky, but just as she did so, she stopped.


    Dad repeatedly told her that her mother''s body was very weak, and told her to take good care of her mother.


    She remembered her father''s words so well that she didn''t dare to pull her finger back too hard. What if she hurt her mother, and her mother went to sleep and ignored her and her father?


    "Can''t you eat your fingers?" Jian Ran pretended not to understand and purposely teased his baby.


    "No way!" Xiao Ranran nervously shook her head, and said softly yet firmly.


    She guessed that her mother must have been in aa for so long that her head must have been broken, which was why she said such strange things.


    "But mom wants to eat Ran Ran''s Finger, can you let mom eat it?" Seeing Xiao Ranran''s blinking eyes that were filled with all kinds of inconceivable and surprise, Jian Ran couldn''t help but want to tease her a little more.


    Xiao Ranran pursed her lips, shook his head, nodded his head, and shook his head again: "Mom, your hands are obviously dirty, you can''t eat them!"


    Xiao Ranran did not immediately reject her mother, but chose to reject her after thinking about it. She had thought of letting her mother bite her, but when she thought about the pain from biting her finger, she hesitated.


    Jian Ran went closer to Xiao Ranran and kissed her pink face. "Darling, Mommy is just ying with you. "You are mother''s darling, mother only wants to kiss you, will not eat your fingers."


    If she continued to joke around, Xiao Ranran would definitely cry from fright. Of course, Jian Ran knew that it was enough.


    After waking up for two days, Jian Ran''splexion looked much better, but of course, this was inseparable from Qin Yue taking care of her.


    In the two days after she woke up, Qin Yue still took care of her. ording to the doctor''s instructions, he made the servants at home make a lot of medicinal food, and then fed it to Jian Ran.


    He was not impatient at all with the meal. He was gentle and meticulous, which made many people envious.


    Qin Yue peeled the fruit and hugged Xiao Ranran back, kissing her pink cheeks. "Little fool, your mother loves you the most, why would I bite you?"


    "Don''t scold us like we''re stupid, our baby is the smartest baby." Probably because they had just lost their baby, Jian Ran doted on their baby even more. No one could say a single bad word about him.


    "Un, I was wrong!" Qin Yue smiled gently and said, "My Great Xiao Ranran is the smartest baby in the world, only I am the dumbest."


    In front of his Great Xiao Ranran, Qin Yue was willing to back down step by step, willing to be the "dumbest" out of his family of three.


    He was willing to use his love to pamper them, to love them for the rest of his life!


    Make them the two most cherished women of his life, the two happiest little women in the world.


    "Daddy''s not stupid!" Xiao Ranran pitied her father and naturally wanted to speak up for her father.


    "En, dad is not stupid, and neither are we." Qin Yue pinched Xiao Ranran''s face and ced her on the ground, "Of course I''m going out to y with little aunt, daddy has something to say alone."


    Dad wants to talk to Mom alone!


    As a curious baby, Xiao Ranran definitely wanted to know what her father wanted to tell her, so she didn''t want to go out to find her little aunt.


    "Of course, quickly go find little aunt." Qin Yue urged.


    "Mom ??" Xiao Ranran threw herself into his mother''s embrace, and rubbed her little head against her mother''s embrace again and again.


    When she didn''t want to leave, Xiao Ranran felt that acting coquettishly with her mother was definitely the best method. The little fellow was young, but its brain was especially useful.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to go out. Besides, what do you want to tell me that our baby can''t listen to? " The moment Xiao Ranran started acting coquettishly, Jian Ran''s heart softened. How could he bear to let her go?


    "Of course not, bute to the side." Qin Yue once again carried Xiao Ranran out of Jian Ran''s embrace and ced him on the side, "You can''t move or interrupt me while sitting here."


    It was good for Xiao Ranran to stay, and let the little guy be the witness for when he proposed marriage to Jian Ran.


    "What kind of words are so mysterious?" Jian Ran was also interested in Qin Yue''s mysterious appearance, and hurriedly waited for him.


    Qin Yue reached out and cupped Jian Ran''s face, making her look straight into his eyes: "Jian Ran!"


    He called her name and then said nothing after that.


    "Hmm?" Jian Ran was embarrassed by his stare and wanted to turn her head to avoid his gaze, but just as she made a move, Qin Yue turned her head right back and said tyra


    ically, "Look at me. You are not allowed to escape."


    "What is it?" This man could just say whatever he wanted to say. He made her heart race.


    "Jian Ran." This time, after calling out Jian Ran''s name, Qin Yue leaned over and kissed Jian Ran.


    His kiss was very, very gentle. When she kissed her lips, it made Jian Ran feel as if a feather was caressing her lips, causing him to be unable to resist wishing for more.


    Feeling the change in Jian Ran, Qin Yue gradually deepened his kiss and Jian Ran couldn''t help but follow him as well, as though he had entered into another dream-like and romantic world.


    The two of them kissed to the point that they seemed to have forgotten about each other. On the other side of the bed, Xiao Ranran the curious baby sat.


    In the past, this little guy had never kissed her mother that often, but she had never seen him kiss her for so long. This was because she was curious about her baby, so she was naturally curious in her heart.


    Involuntarily, Xiao Ranran forgot about what her father had just said about her not being able to move around freely.


    She quietly crawled to her parents'' side, staring at them with her beautiful and watery big eyes. She was extremely curious about her mother and father, who were kissing to the point of being unable to part with her.


    With such a big ''light bulb'' suddenly appearing in front of the couple who could not bear to part with their kiss, no matter how hard they tried, they would still be unable to open their eyes due to the big ''light bulb''.


    Jian Ran pushed Qin Yue away, and fled from his embrace in panic. It was truly embarrassing, Xiao Ranran was still here, but the two of them actually ??

 Chapter 647 A proposal that is not like a proposal of marriage

    Being caught red-handed, Xiao Ranran turned around and was about to crawl away when she was suddenly grabbed and lifted up by Qin Yue. "Little guy, go out and find little aunt."


    "Of course not!" Her dad''s tone was so fierce, Xiao Ranran felt that she had been wronged, and pouted, as if she was going to cry at any moment.


    "Enough, don''t scare our baby." Jian Ran wanted to snatch baby away, but because she was too weak, he could not carry Xiao Ranran. He could only urge him, "Qin Yue, what do you want to say, hurry up and say it."


    Since Jian Ran had spoken, what else could Qin Yue say? She could only allow Xiao Ranran to stay.


    The clever Xiao Ranran immediately escaped from his father''s embrace and threw herself into his mother''s embrace. "Mother, of course I didn''t see anything."


    "Of course I didn''t see it." Jian Ran lovingly patted Xiao Ranran''s head.


    "Jian Ran!" Qin Yue called out Jian Ran''s name again, and once again, did not say a single word.


    "What are you trying to tell me?" Jian Ran was a little anxious from his teasing, "Qin Yue, you aren''t thinking of proposing to me seriously, are you?"


    Seeing Qin Yue wanting to say something but hesitating, Jian Ran just wanted to joke with him.


    "En!" Qin Yue nodded his head heavily.


    "Are you really proposing to me?" Jian Ran could not believe it, who would propose to him like that, the woman alone said so, the man only nodded.


    That seems to be the wrong thing to do.


    As if she were asking him to marry her, he nodded in agreement at random.


    Jian Ran bit her lips: "What are you talking about? "Who''s like you?"


    It was fine if there wasn''t an official ceremony, and Jian Ran wasn''t someone who loved to talk big. However, even Qin Yue didn''t personally say it out loud.


    "Jian Ran, can you marry me?" hesitated for a long time as she did not know how to answer. Seeing that Jian Ran seemed to want to go against him, he gritted his teeth and blurted it out.


    If one looked closely, Qin Yue''s face seemed to still be slightly red. He did not even dare to look at Jian Ran directly, and was a little embarrassed on the one hand, and a little worried, afraid that Jian Ran would not agree.


    "Ah ??" Jian Ran did not expect him to suddenly add on, and was stu


    ed.


    She looked at Qin Yue in a daze, as if she had forgotten that she should agree to his request.


    "Jian Ran!" Qin Yue urged.


    "En!" Although his proposal was so simple, Jian Ran still answered it forcefully.


    Although it was just a simple "En", to Jian Ran, it was as if she had used up all the energy in her body to answer this question.


    Marrying him, being his wife, and happily walking hand in hand for the rest of her life had always been her idea.


    This time, no matter what, she had to protect him well. No matter what the reason was, she would not mention breaking up with him or getting a divorce.


    For all eternity, for all eternity, for all eternity ?? If she could, she wished she could be his wife in her next life.


    "Woo ?? ??" Xiao Ranran expressed her sadness. She was clearly between her father and mother, but his mother was the only one in his eyes. His mother was also the only one in his eyes, as if she had be an eyesore once again.


    "Baby, what''s wrong?" Jian Ran''s attention immediately shifted to Xiao Ranran.


    "Of course!" Humph, humph, her mother wanted to marry her father, then she also wanted to marry someone. She didn''t want to be a troublesome little light bulb, she wanted to be an absolute treasure.


    "Oh, our baby wants to get married too?" Jian Ran only felt that it was fu


    y, this weird little fellow.


    "If mother marries, of course she marries too!" Xiao Ranran said softly.


    "Alright, then let Mommy bring our baby to get married together." Qin Yue carried Xiao Ranran and gently bit her.


    "No!" Xiao Ranran rejected him tly.


    "No? Of course, if you don''t want to be with your mother, then who do you want to marry? " Regarding Xiao Ranran''s childish words, Qin Yue only thought that she was angry.


    "Of course I want to grow up quickly and marry off to the Big Brother Lie!" Xiao Ranran said to her father with her young and tender voice that was filled with determination.


    Her feelings for the Big Brother Lie s, were definitely not love!


    Only, in her heart, Big Brother Lie was a big brother who could protect her and help her beat away that bad guy, and was very fond of her.


    In her heart, Big Brother Lie was just like her father, an omnipotent great hero, an idol that she worshipped.


    She wanted to marry Big Brother Lie only because of her reliance on him ?? After all, other than her parents, the only person who treated her the best in the world was the Big Brother Lie.


    Suddenly hearing the words "Big Brother Lie", Qin Yue frowned and changed the topic once more: "Of course, mother is going to rest. Go home with aunt first."


    Right now, Xiao Ranran was still young, and she had not been gone for long enough, so the little guy was still thinking about him. Qin Yue thought, as time passed, the little guy would naturally be able to forget about that person.


    He would find the most outstanding man for this little fellow. He definitely had to be worthy of his baby, and he could only treat baby well for the rest of his life.


    When Qin Yue was working, he imed that there was nothing he couldn''t do, but when it came to Jian Ran or Xiao Ranran, he would always worry too much about it.


    The current Xiao Ranran was no more than four years old. With such a young child, as long as he could teach her how to conduct herself, she would be able to learn what to do.


    When Xiao Ranran grew up, the man that Qin Yue had her eyes on might not necessarily be able to enter the eyes of his baby s, but Qin Yue did not realize this at all.


    "Qin Yue, I''m not sleepy. I want to have baby apany me for a while more. I want to hear her talk to me." After falling asleep for three months and losing the child in his womb, his life was almost lost as well. This time when he woke up, it was equivalent to taking back his life.


    Everything in the world was unpredictable. No one knew what would happen in the next moment, so she wanted to cherish every second she spent with them.


    "You didn''t get an afternoon nap." Qin Yue was worried that Jian Ran''s exhaustion would not be able to help her recover.


    "I''ve slept for three months already, I don''t want to sleep anymore." Jian Ran smiled gently at him.


    She was truly afraid of going to sleep, afraid that she would close her eyes and fall asleep, then never wake up again.


    Just like these three months, there were many times when she could clearly hear Qin Yue and Xiao Ranran''s voices, but she could not give them any sort of response.


    She was in a deep slumber, as if she was in a churning ocean. She could not speak due to the beating of the waves. She could do nothing but drift along with the waves.


    As for her friends and rtives who cared about her, they worried for her for three months.


    Now that she had awoken, she was unwilling to close her eyes again.

 Chapter 648 His first time returning to the real qin family（1）

    In the blink of an eye, Jian Ran had been awake for ten days.


    Under Qin Yue''s close protection and meticulous care, her body''s condition and mind had recovered pretty well.


    Yesterday night, the doctor officially a


    ounced that Jian Ran could leave the hospital and return home. As long as she took a short rest, she would be fine.


    Jian Ran being able to recover and be discharged was definitely good news to Qin Family.


    On this day, Qin??s mother and Qin Xiaobao had prepared lunch early in the morning to wee Jian Ran home, and at the same time invited Jian Ran''s friends to gather at her house.


    Jian Ran''s friends only had Ling Feiyu and her wife in the United States, so the guests only had their family of three. The rtionship between their family and Jian Ran was obviously as hard as iron. It could even be considered a family banquet.


    It would also be good to drive away the bad luck of the past. Hopefully, it would be a beautiful day in the future.


    Jian Ran had been lying in the hospital for more than three months. Other than him, the one who was most worried about Jian Ran''s health was Ling Feiyu.


    When she heard that something had happened to Jian Ran, she jumped down from the bed and was about to go find Jian Ran. Fortunately, Cheng Xuyang was pulling her.


    In the end, only after Cheng Xuyang had advised for a long time and made it clear that Qin Yue would definitely be fine to take care of Jian Ran, did Ling Feiyu not make up her mind.


    Later, when Jian Ran was hospitalized, because the situation was very serious, the doctors were worried about the bacterial infection and didn''t allow more people to visit Jian Ran.


    Therefore, every time Ling Feiyu went to visit Jian Ran, she could only look at him from outside the ward from afar; there was nothing else she could do.


    Today, when Jian Ran had left the hospital, she had to rush to the hospital to pick Jian Ran up again. Cheng Xuyang had held her back again, telling her that with Qin Yue by his side, it would be useless for her to go. In the end, she could only follow Cheng Xuyang to the Qin Family.


    This time, the so-called Qin Family was naturally the Qin Family''s grand mansion in the United States, the kind of grand mansion that many people would struggle to not see in their entire lives.


    Cheng Xuyang had just arrived at the ce while driving his car, when the other group arrived as well.


    Qin Yue personally drove Jian Ran back as he drove at the very front of the convoy. His cars followed a long line of cars, there were at least a dozen of them, and every single one of them were priceless.


    Qin Yue stopped the car, got off first, and then went around to the back door to drive. He invited his most treasured Great Xiao Ranran out of the car.


    "Jian Ran, can you walk?" Qin Yue wanted to hug Jian Ran, but he was pped away by Jian Ran, causing her to rolled her eyes at him.


    Not to mention there were so many people watching them, she wasn''t crippled and unable to walk, so why would she let him carry her home?


    Since Qin Yue didn''t manage to hug Jian Ran, he could only hug their baby, who obviously wouldn''t despise her father at all.


    "Damned girl!" Seeing Jian Ran getting off the car, Ling Feiyu ran over and hugged her, crying out in excitement. She really didn''t put up with her image at all, "Stinky girl, do you know how badly you scared me?"


    Jian Ran went into aa for three months. Ling Feiyu worried for three months and didn''t even have the thought of taking care of his son.


    "Fei Yu, I''m sorry!" Seeing that Ling Feiyu was crying like a tear-stained person, Jian Ran also cried. She kept patting Ling Feiyu''s back andforted him, "I''m fine now, don''t be sad."


    In all these years, no matter what had happened, not only had Qin Yue apanied her at all times, her best friend, Ling Feiyu, had also always been by her side.


    A woman''s whole life, having a husband that loves her, having a cute and sensible daughter, and having a best friend that shared hardships with her, could be considered one of the most fortunate things in life.


    It was precisely because of them apanying her that Jian Ran was able to stand up once again and work hard no matter what happened.


    "Damned girl, you must be fine in the future. You can''t let us all worry about you again." Ling Feiyu said with a snot full of tears.


    Jian Ran was able to be discharged, but that did not mean that she was like an ordinary person. After being heavily injured, she had fallen into a deep slumber for such a long period of time. Her physical fitness was still much worse than before. Right when they arrived at their doorstep, they cried loudly while hugging Ling Feiyu.


    It was impossible for him to move and pull Ling Feiyu away from him. His gaze turned and looked towards Cheng Xuyang, who was standing by the side in a daze.


    Cheng Xuyang was carrying his fat three-month-old son when he suddenly felt a chilly gaze. He immediately understood what he had to do.


    He walked up a few steps, pulled Ling Feiyu away, and said: "Jian Ran just returned from the hospital, and you''re hugging her and crying. Do you still want her to go back to the hospital for a few more days?"


    "What are you talking about? I''m d to see she''s better. " Ling Feiyu turned around and roared at Cheng Xuyang. Because the roar was too loud, it scared the son in Cheng Xuyang''s embrace to the point that he was crying loudly.


    "Son, don''t cry, don''t cry. Mom is scolding your stupid dad, not you." Ling Feiyu snatched her fat son over and red at Cheng Xuyang fiercely.


    "Our little Ru Jin has grown so big." Jian Ran wiped away her tears and looked at the fat boy in Ling Feiyu''s arms with eyes filled with envy, "Fei Yu, can I hug him?"


    If the baby was still in her womb, he would be seven or eight months old by now and would be born in a month or so.


    If it was a boy, he would probably be like little Ru Jin, a big fat boy.


    Thinking about the child that had escaped, Jian Ran''s eyes instantly dimmed. Her heart throbbed again;


    "Of course you can!" As Ling Feiyu was speaking, she was about to pass the child to Jian Ran, but just as she was about to hand it to Jian Ran''s subordinates, she suddenly stopped.


    Jian Ran''s body was just a bit better, so she might not have the strength to hug the fat brat, "Of course, let''s be a bit slower. This fat brat is only three months old, but he''s already twenty kilograms. Doctors say he''s overweight. "


    "Mother, of course I''m here." When Xiao Ranran received his father''s orders, she immediately ran over and stuck them in between her mother and Aunt Fei Yu.


    She''s still here, how can mom hug little fatty? Little Fatty is not as pretty as her, it''s just hugging her if mom wants to hug her.


    More importantly, his father didn''t seem to be too willing to let his mother carry Little Fatso.


    Xiao Ranran had purely thought that her father was thinking the same thing as her, that her mother would not pay attention to other babies. Actually, Qin Yue was worried that Jian Ran would be tired.


    Jian Ran and Ling Feiyu''s rtionship was deep, if he directly went out to stop them, Jian Ran would not listen.


    "Our baby is really a small jar of vinegar!" Jian Ranughed and rubbed Xiao Ranran''s face, then said: "Let''s not stand outside, let''s go in."

 Chapter 649 Thank you for not letting go of my hand

    It was not only Ling Feiyu''s first timeing to Qin Family''s base camp in the United States, but it was also her first time doing so, so when she saw the huge manor, she was extremely shocked.


    She had always thought that their Noguchi was already unbelievably grand, a huge manor that many people would struggle for more than a few years without fighting. However,pared to the Qin Family''s grand mansion in the United States, the Noguchi was simply a small world.


    Entering through the main entrance, there was a fake mountain fountain with all sorts of leisure equipment. Living and living were a modern leisure park. How did it look like a private house?


    It could also be seen from this that the wealth, resources and leadership of the Sheng Tian was far beyond Jian Ran''s original imagination.


    It looks like her understanding of Qin Yue was truly too little, and this was definitely not the standard of a qualified wife.


    Seeing Jian Ran''s gaze sweeping in all directions, Qin Yue walked to her side, gently wrapped his arm around her waist and gently said. "I wanted to bring you back to take a look a long time ago, but I was always tied down by this matter."


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m here now." Jian Ran looked up and smiled at him, then said, "I didn''t think about anything much, don''t worry."


    The two of them had experienced so many things together, so she couldn''t not understand what kind of intentions he had towards her. How could she possibly misunderstand him?


    "It''s good that you don''t think too much." Qin Yue rubbed her head, "When your body is better, I will apany you on your stroll. I will have Xiao Bao take Miss Ling and the others to look around. "


    Qin Yue was not the type of person who would take the initiative to introduce people to him, and since Ling Feiyu was the type of person who was extremely curious, he did not have the leisure and elegance to be a guide. Therefore, giving this mission to Qin Xiaobao and Xiao Ranran was the most suitable.


    "Mm, then let Ran greet the honored guests for us." Jian Ran was very clear on the condition of her body. At the moment, she still could not blow the wind, so she would not walk for long, and she would not be able to receive Ling Feiyu properly.


    Xiao Ranran was their family''s treasure, and was especially liked by Ling Feiyu, so she would definitely be happy to have Xiao Ranran guide him instead.


    "Jian Ran!" Qin Yue suddenly stopped and held onto Jian Ran''s shoulder.


    "Hmm?" Jian Ran raised her head and looked at him, meeting his deep gaze.


    Qin Yue pushed the strands of hair in front of her forehead behind his ears, then pressed the back of her head and pushed her into his embrace. "This is great!"


    He had only said two words, without any begi


    ing or end, but Jian Ran was clear of what he wanted to say.


    He must have meant to say that the two of them could walk hand in hand like this, and he could take her in his arms ?? that was good!


    Not only did Qin Yue feel that it was good, Jian Ran also felt that every second they were together was extremely precious.


    On the day of the explosion, she thought she would close her eyes and never wake up again.


    Qin Yue, who could no longer see her, Xiao Ranran, who could no longer see her, or the beautiful sunlight.


    During the time she was lying on the sickbed, she had almost been engulfed by the ck whirlpool several times. Wandering around the edges of her life several times, it was not easy for her to wake up. She never dared to think about it, as she was still able to stand up and stand by Qin Yue''s side, allowing him to hug her.


    In her entire life, she had experienced many things. She had lost both her parents, been cut off from her parents, taken as a father, and so on.


    However, she did not regreting to this world at all.


    Because in the midst of all the bad things, she had met Qin Yue, the man who had held her in his hands and doted on her.


    Because the other party was him, she was willing to spend her entire life by his side.


    Because of him, the bad things that had happened in her life were not so memorable. She only remembered him, remembered his kindness to her, remembered their happy times together.


    "Qin Yue!" She spoke his name softly, and looked at him with shining eyes.


    "What do you want to say?" Qin Yue asked.


    "Thank you!" Jian Ran said with a smile.


    Thank you for not letting go of my hand in any harsh environment!


    Thank you for making me believe that there is true love in this world!


    Thank you for letting my miserable life bloom with the most beautiful flowers.


    "Stupid?" said thank you, but upon hearing that, he frowned, he was not willing to hear the polite words that she had said to him.


    "I''m not stupid!" Jian Ran snuggled up against Qin Yue''s embrace, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, and reached out and hugged his ski


    y waist.


    In the future, no matter how rough the road ahead was, as long as he and Xiao Ranran were by her side, she would not be worried.


    "Jian Ran, let''s go to Aegean Sea before this month''s twentieth." Qin Yue


    ed to give Jian Ran a pleasant surprise. He


    ed to tell him about the wedding on the day of the wedding.


    This was the most romantic thing he could think of for Jian Ran to do.


    "Why did you suddenly think of going there?" The Aegean Sea was a tourist sacred ground that Jian Ran had always wanted to go to, but she had never had the chance to go.


    "I didn''t say I would go and have a look." Qin Yue had prepared for the wedding for a long time and had also dyed it for a long time.


    "Alright!" Jian Ran secretly made up her mind that she would have to take good care of her sickness, and only then would she be able to be a burden to Qin Yue when she goes to Aegean Sea.


    "Bro, Sister-inw, there''s plenty of time in the future. Don''t be so intimate with each other right now. Call the guests if you want. Sister-inw if you want to rest, then rest." Everyone in the house was busy, but the main character of the day was hiding in the garden "secretly making love".


    "You are an adult now. You can decide on the matters of the family." Qin Yue was very unhappy that Qin Xiaobao suddenly popped up at this time to meddle in her affairs. He was heading towards Aegean Sea at the moment.


    Qin Xiaobao held her breath. "Mother told you guys to go back to her room, she came to the United States to ask for a protective talisman for my sister-inw, she wants you to give it to her officially."


    Qin Yue still wanted to say something, but Jian Ran pinched his hand: "Let''s go back, that''s mother''s intentions. If you don''t ept it, I want to ept it."


    Jian Ran did not believe in the Buddha, but the Qin??s mother believed in the Buddha, so the elders'' request for the body protection must be for the junior''s sake, so she had to ept the elders'' wishes.


    "Alright then." The moment Jian Ran opened her mouth, Qin Yue was one hundred percent sure to listen.


    In Jian Ran''s ce, he did not seem to have any bottom line, it was just that he did not realise it herself.


    "Sister-inw, I really hate my brother more and more." Qin Xiaobao pulled Jian Ran up, and red at him in dissatisfaction, "Now he''s never concerned about me."


    Thinking back to before Qin Yue got married, Qin Xiaobao thought that Qin Xiaobao''s matter was the most important thing to do.


    Qin Xiaobao would often cause trouble and cause trouble of any kind. Qin Yue would always follow behind her and clean up the mess she was in.

 Chapter 650 Make him smile more

    At that time, Qin Yue helping her clean up a mess seemed to be a form of fun, so Qin Xiaobao was happy to create a "fun" for her.


    This was because outside of her wood brother job, there was only a piece of high and cold ice. If she didn''t create some pleasure for him in his spare time, he would probably be suffocated to death.


    However, all these things changed after Qin Yue got married.


    After marrying Jian Ran, Qin Yue''s attention was no longer on Qin Xiaobao, and all the focus of attention outside of work shifted to Jian Ran.


    His care and concern for Jian Ran was many times better than his care and concern for her back then.


    When she thought about how the wood brother no longer valued him, Qin Xiaobao felt a bit of jealousy, but after thinking about it again, how she would return Zhan Nianbei to him without the wood brother.


    Although that man Zhan Nianbei never understood how to show mercy to the fairer sex, she could still slowly teach him.


    The current Zhan Nianbei had a much better temper thanst time.


    One night when she was sleeping, she identally kicked Zhan Nianbei under the bed. It was rare for Zhan Nianbei to not get angry at her, he crawled into bed and continued to sleep as if nothing had happened.


    If it were in the past, Zhan Nianbei would probably throw her out of the window while carrying her on his shoulder.


    "Zhan Nianbei is not good to you?" Sure enough, Qin Yue''s topic had also shifted towards Zhan Nianbei. In his subconscious mind, Qin Xiaobao was now an adult, and he couldn''t be like her, protecting her all the time.


    Now that she had grown up and was with Zhan Nianbei, Zhan Nianbei would naturally take good care of her, so there was no need for others to worry.


    Of course, this was only referring to the matter of cleaning up Qin Xiaobao''s mess. If there really was something wrong with Qin Xiaobao, Qin Yue would jump over there faster than anyone else.


    "Has Zhan Nianbei treated me well?" When he mentioned Zhan Nianbei, Qin Xiaobao''s heart felt as sweet as honey, but he didn''t want to admit it on the surface.


    After the incident with Jian Ran, his family had all returned to America. Due to her special identity, Zhan Nianbei could not stay here any longer.


    Counting the past, it had been almost three months since Qin Xiaobaost saw him. Sometimes, if one missed him, even if they wanted to sleep at night, they wouldn''t be able to sleep.


    How many nights had she spent with Zhan Nianbei in bed watching a video of her love for him? But as they chatted, that bastard Zhan Nianbei could actually fall asleep.


    "Xiao Bao, it''s not that I''m speaking up for Little Uncle, it''s that he''s really taking you very seriously." The ancients had already said that the insiders were all aware of it. Qin Xiaobao was one of the people in her rtionship with Zhan Nianbei, she could not see it clearly, but Jian Ran, who was the spectator, could see it clearly.


    Just like the rtionship between Jian Ran and herself, there were many things that she couldn''t see clearly, but as a spectator, Qin Xiaobao could see it very clearly.


    "Sister-inw, do you think he cares about me?" Qin Xiaobao tilted his head and rubbed it against Jian Ran''s shoulder, thenughed foolishly, "Tell me, how does he treat me so?"


    Qin Xiaobao''s personality was always lively and open-minded. She liked Zhan Nianbei because she liked him, and always kept it on her lips so that everyone would know about it. She was afraid that others wouldn''t know about it.


    But ah, she just could not see how Zhan Nianbei treated her so hearing it from others was not bad.


    "He cares about you. He cares about you and loves you. When you have matters to attend to, he will always be the first one to step forward ??"


    Jian Ran''s voice was originally gentle and pleasant to the ears, but at this moment, she slowly spoke about how good Zhan Nianbei was to her, and she almost moved him.


    "Sister-inw, take your time with my brother. I''m going to make a call to Zhan Nianbei." Qin Xiaobao said as she ran.


    Damn it, Zhan Nianbei, where is that lowly man healed?


    How did she fall into his hands in this life? When others praised him, she just wanted to hear Zhan Nianbei''s voice.


    "Xiao Bao has such a good personality!" Jian Ran sincerely sighed.


    She had experienced such a drastic change in her life, but she was still kind. Living happily would always be the fruit of her family''s happiness.


    "You''re fine too." These words came out of Qin Yue''s mouth.


    Everyone said that in the eyes of a lover, there were people who were more beautiful than Jian Ran and gentler than him. However, they were not fated to be with Qin Yue, so no woman had ever entered his eyes.


    Only Jian Ran, who had seen her once, firmly remembered her. After that, she actually used a method to force her blind date away, to rece her.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin, for your praise! I have generously epted your praise! " Jian Ran said to Qin Yue with a smile.


    The three words "Mr. Qin" were a little mischievous and coquettish. This was the feeling that Qin Yue liked.


    Hearing her say those three words once again, a smile unconsciously emerged from Qin Yue''s face, a smile that came from the bottom of his heart.


    He said, "Mrs. Qin, try calling me again!"


    Jian Ran was startled and asked dumbly: "What do you want to know?"


    "What do you think, Mrs. Qin?" He had already called her Mrs. Qin, shouldn''t she still call him Mr. Qin?


    "Mr. Qin, how would I know if you didn''t tell me?" Jian Ran pursed her lips, and chuckled.


    He is the Mr. Qin!


    She was still his Mrs. Qin!


    "You really don''t know?" Qin Yue grabbed her and held her face, as if he would kiss her the moment she dared to say something else.


    "I really don''t know!" Jian Ran smiled yfully, and before the sybles for thest few words faded, they were already kissed by Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran did not avoid nor reject her kiss, but right when he was about to raise her enthusiasm, he released her again.


    Looking at Jian Ran''s sad little eyes, Qin Yue caressed her pink lips andughed softly: "Your body is still very weak, we have a long time to live."


    Jian Ran, "..."


    When did this man be so bad?


    He was actually teasing her.


    Jian Ran punched him lightly in the chest: "Disgusting!"


    "Hate you?" Qin Yue grabbed her fist andughed wickedly, "But just now, I sensed that you liked it when I kissed you."


    Jian Ran, "..."


    She did like him to kiss her, but she didn''t have much face. As long as the two of them knew, it would be fine. Why did they have to say it out loud?


    Did he really want tough at her?


    After being married for so many years, Jian Ran still kept blushing. Seeing her angry look, Qin Yue''s mood improved and sheughed heartily.


    Qin Yue had always been a bit more reserved, and would not easily reveal his emotions, regardless of whether he was happy, angry, or sad.


    In other words, regardless of whether he was happy or sad, everyone saw him as someone who was cold and unapproachable.


    It was rare for him tough at a situation like this at this very moment. There had almost never been a situation like this.


    Seeing Qin Yueugh, Jian Ran''s mood turned better. She told himself that in the future, she would definitely make Qin Yue smile like this.

 Chapter 651 He must be looking for little san

    "Xiao Bao, where are your brother and sister-inw?" Qin??s mother sent Qin Xiaobao out to call back the main character of today. At this moment, she did not see any sign of the main character, but Qin Xiaobao ran back instead.


    "Mom, big brother and sister-inw have been in their world before, don''t bother them." Qin Xiaobao ran up the stairs without stopping to talk to the Qin??s mother.


    She quickly ran back to her room and found her phone to call Zhan Nianbei. After calling him, Qin Xiaobao anxiously scratched his head: "Bastard Zhan Nianbei, I will count to three, if you don''t answer my phone, I wille back to settle my scores with you."


    Before she could finish speaking, Zhan Nianbei had picked up the call. His still arrogant voice transmitted over from the phone: "Wrap me up? How are you going to deal with me? "


    "How do you want me to deal with you?" Hearing Zhan Nianbei''s voice, Qin Xiaobao''s mood turned good. She happilyid on her bed and rolled around like a child.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhan Nianbei''s voice did not sound very patient.


    "Can''t I call you if I''m fine?" Qin Xiaobao clenched her fist, if he was by her side, she would have already swung it.


    Zhan Nianbei said, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be hanging up."


    "Zhan Nianbei, try hanging up if you have the ability." Damn man, she wanted him to call her, and he said he was going to hang up if he had nothing to do.


    They had been separated for three months, and she thought he felt sick all over. Had this stinking man not thought of her at all?


    "Qin Xiaobao, what kind of ruse are you talking about? Don''t you know it''s midnight? " Zhan Nianbei said angrily.


    Originally, Qin Xiaobao had forgotten about the time difference. New York''s time was in the afternoon, but Jiangbei''s side was in the dead of night.


    She woke Zhan Nianbei up in the middle of the night. He had already given her a lot of face by answering her phone and talking to her properly.


    If it was anyone else, who would have the guts to call Zhan Nianbei in the middle of the night?


    "Zhan Nianbei..." Suddenly, Qin Xiaobao''s heart ached, he was choked with sobs, unable to speak.


    When she thought of her wood brother, even though she was such a cold and aloof person, she would still have a gentle side in front of her sister-inw.


    Looking at Zhan Nianbei, this man only knew how to anger, choke and insult her. He had never shown her his true, gentle side.


    She clearly missed him, missed him, but from his mouth, she became a person with a cramp.


    How could he not make her angry?


    "Zhan Nianbei, then go to sleep. I''ll take the initiative to call you again, I''ll take your name!" Then, just as Qin Xiaobao was about to hang up the phone and cut it off, she added angrily, "Bastard, I want to break up with you!"


    Damn bastard. Did he really think that he was the only man in this world? Did she really think that she, Qin Xiaobao, would die just because she left him?


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Xiaobao instantly regretted it.


    F * ck!


    Without Zhan Nianbei, that smelly man, she did not feel so good in life.


    She must have owed it to his ancestors in her previous life to like him so much that he couldn''t even turn his head.


    Ah!" Qin Xiaobao screamed and raised his hand to smash the phone. However, just as she raised his hand, the melodious ringtone sounded.


    She looked and saw that it was Zhan Nianbei''s name. Stinking bastard, he even knew that he had called tofort her. Forget it, she had forgiven him.


    Qin Xiaobao chuckled as she picked up the call, and said proudly: "Zhan Nianbei, it''s good that you know you''re wrong, as long as I, your excellency am magnanimous, I will forgive you this time ??. Fuck, what did you say? Say it again, I''ll tear you apart. "


    This lowly man actually dared to say something like that. Even if she wanted to break up, she would have to be suggested by him. She didn''t have the qualifications.


    F * ck! F * ck! F * ck!


    Qin Xiaobao was so angry that she jumped up: "Zhan Nianbei, just you wait, just you wait."


    She jumped off the bed, rummaged through her luggage, found her identity card and passport, and rushed out. That stinking man Zhan Nianbei must have found some other woman, for him to want to break up with her.


    When she returned to Jiangbei, she had to capture that dog and dog duo and immerse them in the pig cage. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to vent the hatred in her heart.


    "Xiao Bao, what''s wrong?" He had just seen Qin Xiaobao run up the stairs, and now he saw Qin Xiaobao rushing down the stairs. Qin??s mother, who was in the living room, had a face full of puzzlement.


    "Mother, Zhan Nianbei must have gone to look for Little San, I want to go back to Jiangbei to clean him up. Tell your big brother and sister-inw that I''m leaving. " When he finished speaking, Qin Xiaobao had already ''flown'' out.


    "This girl, if Zhan Nianbei really wanted to find Little San, would he have waited until now to do so? He''s been single for so many years, and he''s been waiting for you. " Qin??s mother shook his head and sighed. Qin Xiaobao was fine with everything, but her temper was too explosive and she had too much of a temper.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with that girl Xiao Bao?" Qin Yue and Jian Ran returned and saw Qin Xiaobao''s back as he was walking away.


    "The little girl misses Zhan Nianbei, she wants to return to the Jiangbei." Qin??s mother waved her hand, "Zhong Kun will follow her. If she wants to return to Jiangbei, I will let her go."


    After looking forward for a long time, and seeing that the two main characters of today''s banquet had finally returned home, Qin??s mother walked forward and held Jian Ran''s hand, and said gently, "I''m back."


    She originally wanted to say a lot of things to Jian Ran, but in the end, she couldn''t say any u


    ecessary words. She only patted the back of her hand, time and time again.


    It was not because the rtionship between Qin??s mother and Jian Ran was that deep, but because Jian Ran was someone that her son liked.


    In the Qin??s mother, there was only one child, Qin Yue. As a mother, she wished for Qin Yue''s good life at all times.


    These three months, he saw Qin Yue worrying endlessly about Jian Ran. Qin??s mother had also quietly wiped away her tears a few times.


    Today, Jian Ran had finally left the hospital. Qin??s mother was very happy, she was happy for her son, and she was also happy that her daughter-inw had returned home well.


    "Mom!" Jian Ranughed and gave Qin??s mother a big hug, "Thank you!"


    also wanted to say something, but he did not say it out loud. While hugging Qin??s mother, he rubbed Qin??s mother''s shoulder like a child.


    The Qin??s mother doted on her like she was her own daughter, so Jian Ran would naturally treat her as though she was her own mother.


    The rtionship between their wives weren''t as bad as the rtionships between many of their wives. That was because they all loved Qin Yue and hoped for his well-being in their hearts.


    "Foolish child, call me mother. She is my child, there is no need for you to be courteous to me." Qin??s mother took out the protective talisman he requested, and personally handed it over to Jian Ran. "Child, this is for you, in the future, you must be safe and healthy."


    "Thank you, mother!" Jian Ran put on the protective talisman properly and said, "I will try my best to protect myself in the future, so that everyone won''t worry about me anymore."


    The Qin??s mother nodded and said satisfied, "Mn, all of us must be fine."

 Chapter 652 Lets go to the aegean sea

    "Grandmother, of course you''re back." Xiao Ranran''s soft and gentle voice sounded as she quickly pounced towards her grandmother.


    "Mn, our baby is back." Qin??s mother hugged Xiao Ranran''s body that was rushing over and petted her head lovingly.


    "Grandma, of course I''ll apany Auntie Fei Yu and Little Fatty to stroll around the garden." Xiao Ranran said proudly.


    Without even waiting for her parents'' orders, Xiao Ranran had already taken the initiative to take over the role of the guide, bringing Ling Feiyu and her family to their house''srge courtyard, and then bringing back a guest, wanting to ask for rewards from their n''s elders.


    "Hmm, of course he''s capable. He knows how to entertain his guests at such a young age." Qin??s mother squatted down and kissed Xiao Ranran''s pink cheeks. Her entire family doted on her grandson.


    "Of course, our Xiao Ranran is very sensible, she introduced us quite a bit along the way." Ling Feiyu also joined in to praise Xiao Ranran.


    Although Xiao Ranran did not introduce anything, the little guy had this kind of intention and the spirit of being the future sessor to the Qin Family, which was enough for others to look up to.


    "Stop praising her. If you keep praising her, the little guy''s tail will almost reach the sky." Jian Ran was ecstatic in her heart. As a mother, who wouldn''t want to be praised to the point where they didn''t even know who they were?


    "baby does have the ability to rise to the heavens." Ling Feiyu joked.


    Currently, little friend Qin Leran, as the future sole heir to the Qin Family, was the young miss of the Qin Family, who was not arrogant enough to be arrogant enough to be proud of?


    "Alright, then let our baby raise his tail to the sky." Qin??s mother took over and said with a smile.


    When the women were together, they would talk endlessly about their children. Once they started chatting, they would forget the existence of others.


    Cheng Xuyang could not interrupt a woman''s conversation. He and Qin Yue had a close rtionship, and Qin Yue was cold and aloof, so they had no topic to talk about in private.


    Therefore, Qin Yue went back to his study to busy himself with work. Cheng Xuyang was received by the Qin''s father and the two of them sat in the pavilion in the garden drinking tea to y chess.


    The days passed by in a sh, but once again, it was peaceful and quiet. Another few days had passed.


    On this day, early in the morning, Jian Ran stretchedzily and woke up.


    She opened her eyes and looked up. She saw that Qin Yue was still sitting on the sofa beside the window, reading a newspaper.


    The thing that was different from usual was that after hearing that she had woken up, Qin Yue immediately put down the newspaper in his hands, got up and went back to the bedside: "I''m awake."


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded, just as she was thinking about sitting on the bed, she was pushed back onto his bed and sat down.


    He looked at her brightly, as if he wanted to say something to her, but said nothing.


    "Is there something on my face?" Jian Ran hurriedly reached out and touched her face and eyes. There was no shit in her eyes, and there was no dirt either.


    "Yes, there''s something." Qin Yue chuckled.


    "What ??" Jian Ran had not finished speaking when she lowered her head and kissed her. He took her lower lip and gently bit it.


    "No!" Jian Ran instinctively pressed both of his hands against his chest. What is this man trying to do, hugging and kissing her since early in the morning?


    "I want it!" He had wanted her for a long time, but because she was injured and had just started to recover, he kept holding it in. He didn''t dare to think too much about it because he was afraid of hurting her.


    "Qin Yue, I''m sorry!" Jian Ran med herself, it was all her fault that her body wasn''t well, she kept making him, a normal grown man, unable to even handle her normal physical needs.


    "Idiot, I just want to kiss you." Qin Yue held the back of her head, his forehead gently rubbing against hers.


    "Qin Yue..." Jian Ran took a deep breath and said, "Actually, I can."


    Her body was not as weak as he had imagined. Furthermore, after being discharged from the hospital for more than ten days, with his meticulous care, her body had recovered very well.


    Qin Yue grabbed her moving hand and called out to her softly, "Jian Ran!"


    He was not a man of great desire, not one who could not bear to be married.


    He wanted her only because she was his wife, the person in his heart, and he couldn''t help but be in love with her.


    Jian Ran blinked, her long eyshes fluttering. "Don''t hold back, I can really do it."


    Jian Ran said softly, her face red again, but she still boldly hugged Qin Yue''s waist, using her actions to prove that she was willing, she could ??


    "Little fool!" Qin Yueughed softly, warming his heart because of her considerate attitude.


    But because of this, he could not do anything to her. His surname was Qin, but he was not a beast. He would not ignore her physical condition.


    He only hoped that they would be like this every day of their lives.


    Every night, he would hold her and sleep.


    Every morning, he would sit by the window and read the newspaper, and when she woke up, he would kiss her good morning.


    Qin Yue tore off Jian Ran''s hand and kissed her forehead: "Pack your things, we''ll head out to the airport in a bit."


    Jian Ran lowered her head, and dared not look at him: "Are you going back to the Jiangbei?"


    "To the Aegean Sea." Qin Yue lowered his head and kissed her again, causing her face to flush with a blush. Only then did he let her go, "You''re not allowed to forget the things I''ve told you in the future."


    "I''m sorry!" She really did not think that Qin Yue would arrange for them to go to the Aegean Sea so quickly. After all, they seemed to have mentioned about going to the Aegean Sea before, and it didn''t matter anymore.


    "Don''t apologize to me. If you really want to apologize, then show some sincerity." Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran with a smile in her eyes.


    "Scoundrel!" Jian Ran whispered. This man had changed a lot, he was a noble and upright man when he was just married, he could think of any hoodlum thing.


    "People don''t always say that men are not bad and women don''t love them." Once again, Qin Yue said out the words that he would never have been able to say even if he was beaten to death in the past.


    "Ignore you." Jian Ran hurriedly slipped out of the bed and hid in the bathroom as if she was escaping. If she were to be kicked around by this man again, her face would definitely bepletely red.


    Once again, Jian Ran saw how much of a "trench" Qin Yue was.


    This was because Qin Yue had prepared a private jet flying Aegean Sea. If he said that it was a private jet, then it was a private jet.


    The interior of the ne waspletely different from the normalmercial aircraft, the interior structure was a miniature suite. In the kitchen to drink, anything that Jian Ran could think of, the special configuration of the ne was there, and anything that Jian Ran could not think of, was there.


    For example, the cabin was separated into two rooms, thetter half being a room for the owner to rest in.


    The first half was a ce for entertainment and entertainment, with several beautiful flight attendants.


    Jian Ran couldn''t help but sigh. She really married a super big BOSS.

 Chapter 653 See wedding site in advance

    Of course, what Jian Ran was most concerned about was not the material things that Qin Yue had given her. The rtionship between Xiao Ranran and Xiao Ranran was what she cared about the most.


    After she woke up, she realized that the rtionship between Xiao Ranran and her had improved a lotpared to before.


    Although Xiao Ranran was not as dependent on him as she was on Big Brother Lie, Xiao Ze would still be happy when she called him big brother, and her love for her little sister was indescribably good.


    What strange thing did he get? He would always think of his sister at the first moment and take good care of her.


    At this time, Xiao Ze and Xiao Ranran sat together, patiently teaching Xiao Ranran the new knowledge she learned. Xiao Ranran listened attentively, at such a young age, she had already disyed his strong desire to learn.


    That was why the inherited bloodline treasures were so magical.


    Although Xiao Ranran was a girl, with her father''s high IQ, she could learn anything very quickly at such a young age.


    Xiao Ranran''s hobbies were drawing and ballet dancing, as well as the Taekwondo that Qin Yue had taught her. All of them were very outstanding, and were often praised by her teachers.


    Especially towards dancing, Xiao Ranran seemed to have great talent. In the past few months, she had already danced quite well.


    A few days ago, she had even personally told Jian Ran that she would be the most outstanding ballerina in the future.


    "What are you looking at? What''s more beautiful than me? " Sitting beside Jian Ran, yet she did not see him. Qin Yue was a little jealous.


    "Look at our Xiao Ranran and Xiao Ze. Don''t tell me they don''t look as good as you? " Jian Ran turned her head to look at him, smiling in a warm and gentle ma


    er.


    Qin Yue said tyra


    ically: "In my eyes, you are the most beautiful."


    Of course, his meaning was obvious, in his eyes, Jian Ran was the most beautiful, so in Jian Ran''s eyes, he should be the most beautiful.


    "Such a grown man, why are you jealous of these two children? They''re our children. " It was true that Qin Yue was jealous.


    Not long after they got married, Jian Ran and Wang Weiming walked a little closer together. Qin Yue stopped her and told her clearly that he would be jealous.


    "You were my wife first, then their mother." If it wasn''t for him, how could Jian Ran have children, so he should be the most important.


    "Tyrant!" "Autocracy!" Although she said that he was tyra


    ical and dictatorial, Jian Ran did not think that way.


    "You haven''t seen my true tyra


    y!" With that, Qin Yue pulled Jian Ran into his embrace and kissed her fiercely.


    Qin Yue''s nature was a person who had a strong desire for possession and control.


    There were many times when Qin Yue had been suppressing his own nature, trying to respect Jian Ran''s way of thinking. Thus, the Qin Yue that Jian Ran knew was really not the real Qin Yue.


    "The children are all here. As an elder, you have to act like one." Jian Ran gasped for breath and said after pushing Qin Yue away with much difficulty.


    Qin Yue curled his lips, as if he was still trying his best, "Children can be quite an eyesore sometimes."


    "Of course not!" Xiao Ranran''s puerile voice came out.


    Behind her back, her father actually said that she was an eyesore. Fortunately, she had heard his words, so she intended to get angry at him. She counted on her lovely fingers. "Of course I''m going to be mad at Dad for two hours."


    "Are you really going to be angry at Dad?" Qin Yue put on a look of being hurt, "Daddy will be very sad."


    Xiao Ranran, "..."


    He was really conflicted!


    It was like this every time she said she was going to be angry with him, and he would act like he was very upset.


    She loved her father, so she couldn''t bear to see him sad.


    "You don''t intend toe andfort your father?" His father, who had done something wrong, said something like Xiao Ranran had angered him.


    No matter how clever and clever Xiao Ranran was, she was still a child, how could she be a match for her father?


    Despite knowing that her father was pretending to be pitiful, she still ran over and threw herself into his arms to act like a spoiled child. Furthermore, she even offered him a fragrant kiss.


    After receiving her daughter''s kiss, Qin Yue naturally had to return it as well. The little dissatisfaction between father and daughter just now disappeared like smoke in thin air.


    Looking at the interaction between the father and daughter, Jian Ran''s face was also full of smiles. She had Qin Yue and Xiao Ranran, as well as the adopted Xiao Ze.


    However, she would still think greedily that if she could give birth to two more of Qin Yue''s children, that would be even better.


    However ??


    She stopped thinking about the child she had lost. The more she thought about it, the more her heart ached.


    After a long flight, theynded at the airport closest to the Aegean Sea. After getting off the car, they got on a special car to pick them up and went straight to the Aegean Sea''s Romance Holy Land.


    On the ne, Jian Ran was worried about the two children, worried that they would bump into each other somewhere. In order to take care of them, she herself had not had a good rest.


    Thus, when she entered the hotel, she was extremely tired. However, she still forced herself to focus on taking care of the two children first.


    Originally, Qin Yue arranged for the two of them toe to Aegean Sea first and bring the children over to the elders. But how could Jian Ran bear to travel by herself and leave Xiao Ranran in the care of others?


    Naturally, she also wanted to bring Xiao Ze along as well. Jian Ran still hoped that she could be absolutely fair to her children and not let Xiao Ze have any thoughts of outsiders.


    Along the way, Qin Yue had to take care of two children, but Jian Ran was also unwilling. He had to work, and also take care of her.


    Jian Ran''s temper was stubborn, the things that she decided on were very difficult to change. Qin Yue understood her, so he could only allow her to do as she pleased.


    As long as she didn''t do anything that hurt himself, Qin Yue would do as she said.


    After Jian Ran and the children rested, Qin Yue did not rest at all. He let the bodyguards take care of the mother and son duo''s safety.


    Previously at the wedding, when he was watching videos and photos, he still felt a little different than when he was actually there.


    "Boss Qin, I''ll follow your instructions." Liu Yong came here to supervise everything in advance, and he followed Boss Qin''s instructions to have the staff members prepare every single detail.


    After the location was prepared, Liu Yong carefully checked it a dozen more times. In any case, he didn''t feel that anything was amiss, and their CEO should be satisfied.


    Qin Yue stood at the entrance of the wedding venue, he did not step forward, but raised his head and looked ahead.


    His expression was calm, but his heart was like the waves of a typhoon.


    Qin Yue was expressionless and calm as usual, but Liu Yong was panicking on the side, because he did not know if CEO was satisfied or not.


    What he was most afraid of was their Boss Qin look like this.

 Chapter 654 No more reading

    Liu Yong trembled as he quietly observed Qin Yue for a long time. However, he was still unable to find any clues from his expression.


    He cursed in his heart. Their CEO was usually this type of expressionless when they were unsatisfied with what their opponents were doing.


    Qin Yue did not say it, but Liu Yong did not know where he was dissatisfied. Liu Yong was so anxious that he scratched his ears and cheeks, even if he wanted others to change their method, he did not know where to start.


    He quietly took a deep breath and carefully said, "Boss Qin ??"


    Before Liu Yong could finish his words, Qin Yue spoke up and interrupted him. "I would like to ask Tang Yi about the guests'' arrangements."


    Qin Yue spoke, and did not mention anything about the wedding, Liu Yong immediately understood, their CEO was also satisfied.


    Since there were no problems with his work, then his heart would be at ease, and answering Qin Yue''s questions would be much easier for Liu Yong.


    He said: "We have invited famous people from both the political and business circles who have good rtions with the Sheng Tian. The hotels have been arranged. And the media is ready. "


    Regarding the guest invitation, Qin Yue had already sent his people out three months ago and the media had already picked who would have the authority to send the invitation. After spending such a long time, Liu Yong, Tang Yi and the others should have already done the job well.


    He clearly knew that they would not make any mistakes when doing things, but Qin Yue still asked. That was because the wedding he wanted for Jian Ran was definitely perfect, he could not afford to make any mistakes.


    "Yes." Qin Yue nodded, and said, "Go and busy yourself."


    "Yes." Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Liu Yong felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off of his shoulders. He agreed and quickly ran away, afraid that their CEO would capture him again.


    After Liu Yong left, Qin Yue was still standing at his original position, looking at the church that he had temporarily built for him.


    Even though it was only temporarily built, there was still quite a bit of time left. Before the incident with Xiao Yuan Shan, he had people prepare it for him, and now it had been more than half a year.


    In the past half year, Qin Yue had spent a lot of effort and resources, but no matter how much money he spent, for Jian Ran''s sake, he felt that it was worth it.


    Looking at the church, looking at the romantic and warm arrangement, Qin Yue, who was waiting for him, did not take a step forward to take a look.


    On the day of the wedding, he took her hand, and together they walked from one end of the red carpet to the other. They walked up to the priest, swore an oath to God, and made a life for her.


    Not long after Qin Yue left, Jian Ran woke up. Furthermore, she wanted to fall asleep again, but couldn''t sleep no matter what.


    It was unknown if it was because during these few months of sleep, Qin Yue would not be able to move an inch away from her, so once she left, it was as if her soul was taken away.


    When he just arrived at Aegean Sea, he hadn''t even sat down to rest for a while, yet Qin Yue had already busily going out.


    Jian Ran stared at the ceiling as all sorts of thoughts shed through her mind. Should he go and busy herself with her work or do he have some private matters?


    Because of her injuries, in order to take care of her, Qin Yue had already handed most of his work over to his subordinates. He was only responsible for making some extremely important decisions that must be made by him.


    Jian Ran tossed and turned, unable to sleep. Xiao Ranran, who was lying beside sher, slept soundly, snoring soundly. asionally, he would smack her lips.


    Unable to endure it, Jian Ran reached out to pinch the little fellow''s nose and said softly, "baby, wake up quickly. There''s strawberries to eat."


    "Umm ??" Xiao Ranran extended her little hand and patted away the "worm" that was on the tip of her nose before continuing to sleep soundly.


    If she couldn''t wake her, Jian Ran wanted to wake the little guy up even more.


    Jian Ran tapped the tip of Xiao Ranran''s nose again, and softly said once more, "baby, if you don''t get up now, Big Brother Lie will leave again."


    Xiao Ranran closed her eyes and was fast asleep. When she suddenly heard the three words "Big Brother Lie", she instantly sobered up and opened her watery big eyes. "Big Brother Lie?"


    Jian Ran said very softly, just wanting to tease Xiao Ranran. However, no one expected that the little guy would actually wake up and see her reaction after hearing "Big Brother Lie", they really didn''t dare to believe it.


    Xiao Ranran rubbed her eyes, looking around, but her Big Brother Lie was nowhere to be seen.


    If he couldn''t see Big Brother Lie, the little guy would be sad, and his small mouth would be so sad that it would cry.


    "Baby, I''m sorry!" Seeing Xiao Ranran''s sad expression, Jian Ran''s heart ached. She never thought that she would be able to hear him speak so softly.


    "Mom!" Xiao Ranran threw herself into her mother''s embrace, and rubbed her head a few times, "Of course I''m thinking of Big Brother Lie."


    "baby, you will meet your ''Big Brother Lie'' in the future." Jian Ran said.


    This "Big Brother Lie" wasn''t the real Big Brother Lie, but someone who truly loved Xiao Ranran and was willing to use her life to protect her.


    "But of course I want to go to Big Brother Lie now ??" Thinking about it, she hadn''t seen Big Brother Lie for a long time.


    Big Brother Lie hadn''te to see her for so long. Could it be that Big Brother Lie couldn''t remember her? Or did the Big Brother Lie forget about their agreement?


    "Darling, I''m sorry!" Jian Ran med herself too much, she must have had her head spasmed. Otherwise, why would she think of using the words "Big Brother Lie" to wake their baby up?


    "What happened to me?" When Qin Yue came back, the moment he entered the room, he saw Xiao Ranran nestled in Jian Ran''s embrace.


    "Father naturally thinks of Big Brother Lie!" When the little guy saw his father, he jumped out of his mother''s arms and into his father''s arms.


    "Of course, how''s your ballet? Do you want to dance a bit for Mom and Dad to see? " Qin Yue purposely ignored Xiao Ranran''s words and immediately changed the topic.


    "Of course not!" The little guy said in a nasal tone. She was still grieving, how could she have the heart to dance for her parents to see.


    Qin Yue rubbed her head and gently said: "Of course you shouldn''t jump. Go to the room next door and call Big Brother over. We''ll go eat something delicious together."


    "Alright." As expected, the little fellow was quickly distracted by his father, and he once again threw Big Brother Lie to the side.


    "What just happened?" Once Xiao Ranran left, Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran and asked gently.


    "Ai!" Jian Ran let out a long sigh, her heart was filled with sorrow, and said: "If only that child Lie was not killed, if only he was able to stay by baby''s side."


    Jian Ran was extremely satisfied with Lie, she really hoped that Xiao Ranran would be able to meet an outstanding man like Lie when she grows up.


    However, there were so many men in the world. It was too rare to meet someone who could protect Xiao Ranran like Lie.


    "He has already left. Don''t keep him in mind, and don''t ever mention him in front of baby again." It was said that his daughter was his father''s lover in his previous life, so it wasn''t wrong to say that it was used on Qin Yue.


    Because he didn''t want to see Xiao Ranran relying too much on other men, he hid the fact that Lie had not died. This was also the first time he didn''t tell Jian Ran the truth.

 Chapter 655 On the eve of the wedding

    "No matter what, he was killed to protect us. He saved my daughter, and I am grateful to him, so why can''t I miss him? " Jian Ran said gently.


    She would often think of Lie Lie, not only because Lie used his life to protect Xiao Ranran, but also because Jian Ran thought that in the future when she wanted to find a son-inw, she would have to find one like Lie.


    Tall, handsome, responsible... This kind of boy, no matter where he went, would definitely be a hot topic.


    "Jian Ran!" Qin Yue called her, lowered his head and bit her, then said in a deep voice, "Other than me, no other man is allowed to think about it!"


    "Tyrant! "Autocracy!" Jian Ran nced at him, but couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Qin Yue was really unreasonable when he was overbearing, and there was no need for a reason. Maybe the Qin Yue in this state was the real him.


    "I''m only tyra


    ical to you!" Because he cared about her, he wouldn''t let her be distracted from thinking about others, hoping that her mind was full of thoughts about him.


    Jian Ranughed: "Qin Yue has always been absolute and despotic to me, is it because I am different from the others to you? If it is, I want to thank Boss Qin for the love you have shown me. "


    Seeing her smile until her eyebrows were curved and curved, her brows were dyed with a cheerful color, Qin Yue''s mood also became brighter.


    "Your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter." He rubbed her into his embrace, and rubbed his chin on her head, "Jian Ran ??"


    "What''s wrong?" Recently, he had been fond of calling her by her name. However, he didn''t say anything, causing her to feel uneasy.


    "Jian Ran..." Qin Yue still did not say anything, he only called her by her name. To him, the word ''Jian Ran'' was the most beautiful word in the world, he just called her by her name.


    "I''m here." Slowly, Jian Ran seemed to understand what Qin Yue was thinking. She quietly leaned into his embrace, listening to his pleasant voice calling her over and over again.


    His voice, low and sexy, when he called her name, made her feel as if he wanted to burn it into the depths of his heart.


    The two words "Jian Ran" burned in his heart.


    Then, in order to respond to him, her heart had been branded with the word "Qin Yue".


    Qin Yue changed from his usual low-key attitude and had them posted early, inviting all sorts of elites to attend his and Jian Ran''s wedding.


    Because he wanted to a


    ounce to the world that he was married through this wedding.


    His wife''s name was ?? Jian Ran!


    They also had a child who was almost five years old. Her name was Qin Leran and she was also the young miss of the Sheng Tian.


    The guests that Qin Yue invited were either rich or expensive, they were all big shots in the business world, or they were big shots in the military and political realms, each of them had extraordinary identities.


    Of course, many people were proud to be able to attend Qin Yue''s wedding.


    To be able to be listed on the invitation list, he was naturally the person who had the most authority in the Sheng Tian. In the future, he would be able to develop in the circles and be even more unimpeded.


    On the day before the wedding, all the guests who had received the invitation list hade together, and Qin''s father and the Qin??s mother would receive the guests.


    Because Qin Yue had kept the wedding a secret from Jian Ran all along, and now that all the guests had arrived, Qin Yue was still apanying the unknown Jian Ran on a stroll by the ocean.


    "Mama, who''s getting married tomorrow? You and Dad, or who? " Qin Xiaobao asked angrily.


    In order to wee the guests, Qin Xiaobao had already been standing at the entrance of the hotel for two hours, her legs almost standing still.


    None of this was a big deal, because the main character of the wedding was his brother and sister-inw. As a sister-inw, it was only right for her to help.


    However, the two main characters of the wedding were walking by the seaside, enjoying the cool sea breeze. All kinds of love could be seen in the eyes of the blind man''s titanium dog.


    As a bachelor who had just broken up, she was already pitiful enough. However, she still had to let a bachelor who had just broken up visit them to show off her love and help them invite their guests to the wedding.


    The only thing anyone who came to the wedding to say was, "Congrattions." She could bear it for two hours, and she felt that was the limit she could bear.


    Thinking of her brother, sister and sister who loved to bully dogs, and thinking about their situation, how she had to apany Qin''s father and entertain guests at the hotel when she was in such a miserable state, the more she thought about it, the angrier Qin Xiaobao became.


    Qin??s motherughed: "In the future, when you get married, let your brother and sister-inw be in charge of entertaining guests. You can just be in charge of being a beautiful bride."


    Qin Xiaobao groaned: "I don''t want to get married."


    The Qin??s motherughed meaningfully: "Zhan Nianbei is not marrying either?"


    "We''ve already broken up." Qin Xiaobao said angrily. When she finished speaking, she saw the incredible look in Qin??s mother''s eyes, she added, "Don''t not believe me, I dumped him. I left him alone.


    "Xiao Bao, what''s wrong with the two of you?" A few days ago, Qin Xiaobao rushed back to Jiangbei from the United States, Qin??s mother thought that she was just messing around. When she returned to Zhan Nianbei''s side, the two of them would naturally be fine.


    Seeing that Qin Xiaobao was there right before her brother and sister''s wedding, Qin??s mother did not think too much about it. Because Zhan Nianbei''s identity was unique, it was not strange that he could not attend.


    "Mom, don''t ever mention this person in front of me again. I''ve already broken off all ties with him. None of us will ever know each other again. " Qin Xiaobao gritted her teeth as she said this.


    She could ept all of Zhan Nianbei''s ailments, arrogance, arrogance, irascibility, etc. The only thing she could not ept was that Zhan Nianbei was thinking about other women, or even having rtionships with other women.


    Recalling back to the scene he saw when he returned to the Jiangbei, Qin Xiaobao''s heart was still in so much pain that it felt like someone was stabbing her with a de.


    She had always thought that if Zhan Nianbei dared to betray her, she would definitely cripple Zhan Nianbei and kill the fox spirit. However, when she saw that scene that day, she was surprisingly calm, so calm that even she couldn''t believe it herself.


    She chose to be a deserter and pretend that she didn''t see anything. She pretended that nothing had happened, so that she could get along with Zhan Nianbei as usual.


    But she had overestimated herself, she thought that she could pretend that nothing had happened. When Zhan Nianbei appeared in front of her, she would unconsciously think of the scene that she saw that day, and it would make her feel disgusted.


    "You''re back?" At that time, when Zhan Nianbei saw that her first sentence was like this, he immediately reached out to hug her.


    Just as his hand was about to reach out, Qin Xiaobao unconsciously took a step back, avoiding his touch.

 Chapter 656 On the eve of the wedding（2）

    "Hide where?" Qin Xiaobao''s dodging caused Zhan Nianbei''s hands to miss. He frowned in displeasure and once again reached out to grab her.


    "Zhan Nianbei, I don''t like you anymore. Let''s break up." He told him this before his hand touched her, very firmly.


    "Qin Xiaobao, once is enough." Zhan Nianbei''s eyes darkened. It was very rare to see him take such a serious attitude.


    In the past, no matter when he was in the military, the feeling he gave people was that of a few ruffians.


    "Who''s mad at you?" Qin Xiaobao sneered, and said, "Zhan Nianbei, do you think that you are the only man in this world? Do you really think I won''t survive if I leave you? "


    "Qin Xiaobao, take back what you just said, I can pretend that nothing happened." Zhan Nianbei squinted her eyes, looking extremely dangerous.


    "What happened happened happened. How could it happen in front of everyone?" Qin Xiaobao looked at him with a cold smile hanging from the corner of her lips.


    Maybe she hadn''t flown in for ten hours or so in the middle of the night, hadn''t seen him with other women, hadn''t known he''d done such a disgusting thing behind her back, so she wouldn''t feel sick and could still be with him.


    But she knew, she identally saw it ?? Thinking about that scene made her feel extremely disgusted. How could she pretend that nothing had happened?


    "What the hell are you doing?" Zhan Nianbei walked towards her withrge strides, extended his hand towards her once again, and prepared to carry his back for good cleaning.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Disgusting! Dirty!


    Many words bounced about in Qin Xiaobao''s mind. She did not manage to control her temper and growled.


    "Qin Xiaobao, you can f * * king lie again!" Zhan Nianbei stared at Qin Xiaobao. She endured and endured, but she also could not resist and was about to explode.


    "I will never like you again. In the future, we will never meet again. When we meet again, everyone will pretend that they don''t know each other."


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t know that she was able to calmly propose a breakup and even a bright smile on her face.


    Only she knew how radiant the smile on her face was, and how much pain she felt in her heart. It was as if someone were trying to pull her heart out of her chest.


    "Really?" That''s what you said. " After throwing that sentence, Zhan Nianbei turned around and walked away. He didn''t even think about why she didn''t let him touch her at all.


    Qin Xiaobao watched him walk further and further away with her huge back. She clenched the two fists by his side, and blood flowed out from the center of his palms due to her pinching, but she didn''t seem to be aware of the pain.


    "Xiao Bao? Xiao Bao? " Qin??s mother shouted for a few times without calling Qin Xiaobao''s attention back, and then started to pull her. "If you''re tired, you should go and rest for a while, leave this ce to your father and us."


    "Oh, okay." With her current condition, not only would staying here not help, it might even help. It would be better for her to calm down.


    This hotel was arranged for guests to stay, Qin Xiaobao, Qin??s mother and the others did not live here.


    The hotel they were staying in was about ten minutes walk away, which was about five minutes away by car.


    Because she had something on her mind, Qin Xiaobao didn''t want to talk to anyone and decided to walk back to the hotel.


    She kept telling herself in her heart that she was Qin Xiaobao and that she had a tenacious vitality and that she wouldn''t be able to beat him. Only by doing this could she make herself feel better.


    "Miss Qin, congrattions!" Qin Xiaobao''s head was lowered, because she was too engrossed in thought. If not for the other party''s reminder, she might have crashed into her embrace.


    "I''m sorry!" Qin Xiaobao raised her head and saw a familiar yet foreign face, "You? You are? "You are that ??"


    This person''s appearance was very familiar. She seemed to have seen him somewhere before, but for a moment, she couldn''t remember exactly where she had seen him.


    "I think about Miss Qin day and night, but Miss Qin doesn''t remember me. This is really sad." The man shook her head, looking hurt.


    In this wretched state, Qin Xiaobao suddenly thought of a name. That name was right next to her mouth, and she immediately blurted it out, but she just could not say it.


    "Yes, it''s the name you thought of. Say it, say it." The man leaned towards Qin Xiaobao with a face full of anticipation.


    "Pei Xuanzhi? You are Pei Xuanzhi? A citizen? " Qin Xiaobao thought for a long time before finally saying the name that was already on the tip of her tongue.


    "Miss Qin still remembers me. I didn''t miss you so much for half a year in vain." Pei Xuanzhiughedcently.


    Qin Xiaobao asked: "Why are you here?"


    Pei Xuanzhi: "I''m here to attend Boss Qin''s and Mrs. Qin''s centenary wedding."


    "My brother invited you?" Qin Xiaobao did not believe that this Pei fellow would be one of Qin Yue''s guest list.


    "Nope." Pei Xuanzhi answered truthfully.


    "You don''t have an invitation, and you''re not my brother''s and my sister-inw''s friend. What are you here for?" Qin Xiaobao''s gaze looked at him from head to toe, then looked at the two men standing beside him, "Surnamed Pei, do you have any ns? "I''m telling you, if you dare target my brother and my sister-inw, I''ll be the first to not forgive you."


    "I''m not a friend of Boss Qin and Mrs. Qin, but I''m your friend, Miss Qin. This time, I just wanted to see themotion and gain some insight. If I had any bad intentions, would I have appeared in front of you? " Pei Xuanzhi spoke sloppily.


    He had no interest in the wedding. His master had asked him to find a way in, so he was here.


    Thinking about his master, Pei Xuanzhi couldn''t help but nce towards the big boy to the left ?? The makeup artist''s skills were not bad, and he waspletely unable to discern his master''s original appearance. This made him look like he was about to meet the little girl he wanted to see.


    "That is true, but who knows if you are trying to use me?" Even if it was someone that she was familiar with, Qin Xiaobao still did not let her guard down.


    Although the news of the marriage that was about to take ce in Aegean Sea had not spread through the media, there were still quite a number of guests who had received the invitation. Some people who wanted to do harm to her brother had also snuck in.


    Pei Xuanzhi held onto his chest, and acted like he was sad: "Miss Qin, no matter what, we are still once troubled friends, if you say it like that about me, I will be very sad."


    Qin Xiaobao red at him: "I don''t think you''ll get into any trouble. You want to see the wedding, follow me tomorrow."


    "Little Aunt!" Xiao Ranran''s soft and gentle voice came out.


    Xiao Qinghe personally drove the two little fellows to tour around the area, and after going around, he coincidentally met Qin Xiaobao.


    Hearing Xiao Ranran''s voice, one of the people standing to Pei Xuanzhi''s left turned around and looked at Xiao Ranran.


    When his gaze fell on Xiao Ranran, she was unable to move away anymore. However, Xiao Ranran could not see him, only her little aunt was in his eyes.

 Chapter 657 On the eve of the wedding（3）

    "Little aunt, of course I miss you." Xiao Ranran dived into Qin Xiaobao''s embrace, her little head rubbing against her chest again and again.


    "Little aunt also misses our baby." Qin Xiaobao had just arrivedst night and was busy greeting customers after waking up today. She hadn''t even seen baby yet.


    Her eyes that were burning hot as she gazed at Xiao Ranran quietly, it had been half a year since they hadst met, could it be that she no longer remembered him?


    When he thought about how the little guy could not remember him, Lie''s gaze darkened. An indescribable pain appeared on his face.


    After all, Xiao Ranran was still so young. When he left, she had only just celebrated her fourth birthday, so it was normal for her not to remember him.


    He didn''t expect her to remember him, but just peeked at her. He knew that she was having a good time and was growing up happily.


    However, he didn''t really think so in his heart.


    If he had, he would not havee to this ce at such a tense time in the country.


    He wanted to hear the little fellow call him "Big Brother Lie" in a soft voice.


    He wanted to hug the little guy in his arms and kiss her pink cheeks. He wanted to tell her that she muste and find him when she grew up.


    But she couldn''t see him.


    It was not only Xiao Ranran who did not recognise her who had put on makeup, even an adult like Qin Xiaobao did not recognize him. This was the effect that he had originally wanted.


    But at this moment, he wished that he was his original appearance. Maybe when the little guy saw him, he would be able to recognize him at a nce.


    If he did not put on makeup, would his Xiao Ranran be able to recognize him at first nce?


    Before meeting her, he was very confident, but at this moment, he didn''t have the slightest bit of confidence.


    Compared to thest time he saw Xiao Ranran when he visited Jiangbeist year, she had grown a lot taller.


    Her eyes were clear and bright, possessing the i


    ocence and loveliness of a child. Even a wicked person would want to treat her well when they saw her.


    She was such a doting child. She was naive and cute, but she was also very sensible. Again and again, she would make him want to abandon all of his responsibilities and stay by her side to take care of her.


    Qin Xiaobao used some effort to carry the taller Xiao Ranran, "Aiyo, our baby is getting taller and taller, my little aunt can''t even carry you anymore."


    "Little aunt, of course you can leave by yourself." Mom and Gran couldn''t carry her either, but okay, she still had Dad and Gramps and Uncle, and they could carry her.


    If Big Brother Lie was still here, he should be able to hug her because in her heart, Big Brother Lie was a hero that could bepared to his father.


    "Little aunt wants to hug you so much." Although she was almost unable to hug Xiao Ranran anymore, because she liked the little fellow, Qin Xiaobao still wanted to hug her.


    "Of course I like my little aunt." Not only was her mouth sweet, Xiao Ranran even sent her a soft kiss in time, to the point that Qin Xiaobao hugged her until she didn''t want to let go.


    "baby, apany your little aunt back to the hotel, okay?" His mood had originally been depressed to the extreme, but now that he saw Xiao Ranran, Qin Xiaobao tossed her worries to the side.


    "Sure." Xiao Ranran cutely nodded.


    Seeing that they were about to leave, Pei Xuanzhi became anxious, the purpose of their visit was to see the precious gem in the palm of everyone''s hands, the Qin Family.


    No, it was not their goal, but his boss''s goal. The third prince wanted to see this young ancestor.


    Who would have thought that he would be so lucky to meet people the moment he arrived at his destination? If he let them leave just like that, he would be in trouble again in a short while.


    At this time, the diplomatic wisdom that Pei Xuanzhi had umted in his daily life came in handy.


    He giggled and said, "Miss Qin, this little kid must be Boss Qin''s daughter. "He''s so cute and pink, it makes me feel bad just by looking at his."


    He understood a problem in his heart. If he wanted to get close to someone, it was definitely correct to praise that person''s child.


    However, what he said wasn''t nonsense. This child was truly liked by others. Otherwise, his master wouldn''t have thought of changing his identity to meet this little fellow when the domestic situation was so dangerous.


    Hearing him mention Xiao Ranran, Qin Xiaobao hugged Xiao Ranran tightly and looked at him warily: "You with the surname Pei, don''t even think about looking at our baby."


    Tomorrow is the day of Qin Yue''s and Jian Ran''s wedding. If something were to happen to Xiao Ranran, then all the preparations for the wedding would be in vain.


    Therefore, when Qin Yue and Jian Ran were not by the side of the two children, they entrusted them to Xiao Qinghe, who they trusted the most, to take care of them.


    "Qin Xiaobao, even if I had the guts of a bear heart and leopard, I wouldn''t dare to have any ideas about her." He was truly unjustly used. It was just that her status was lower than others, so she was about to be used as a gun.


    "You don''t even have the guts." In the past, Qin Xiaobao and Pei Xuanzhi had interacted before, and this man was a little self-righteous and a little shameless, but he never thought about what he could do to them.


    She then said, "If there''s nothing else, let''s go first. We''ll contact each other tomorrow."


    Pei Xuanzhi said again: "Miss Qin, why don''t you take your child with you? Let''s eat di


    er together."


    If he couldplete this task, their master would reward him handsomely. In the future, his master would take over and his path to promotion would be smoother.


    However, before he could finish his beautiful dream, Qin Xiaobao''s words were like a bucket of cold water thatpletely woke him up.


    Qin Xiaobao nced at him: "If you want to eat with us, go line up. In a few years, it might be your turn. "


    With that, she got on the car that Xiao Qinghe was driving, and the few of them drove away.


    "This little temper of hers is so arrogant, she really makes people like her ??" Pei Xuanzhi looked at Qin Xiaobao''s back and muttered, "What a pity, such a good cabbage was hooked onto that pig Zhan Nianbei."


    As he spoke, he kept feeling a chill down his spine, and he suddenly felt a chill run down his spine.


    Today''s weather is very good ah, the sun is bright, the wind is warm and beautiful, how can suddenly feel cold?


    Could it be that the sky was going to change?


    When he turned around, he knew why it was so cold. It was because his "sky" had changed.


    The master beside him was looking at him with a dissatisfied expression. That gaze made him want to swallow him alive.


    "Third Young Master, um, I ??" Damn it, how could he forget that his master''s matter was the most important thing?


    He looked at Qin Xiaobao, infatuated. Wasn''t this asking for master''s hatred?


    Pei Xuanzhi hurriedly said, "Third Young Master, we were just here when we met the precious daughter of Boss Qin, our luck is pretty good."


    Lie didn''t say anything as he looked towards the distant Xiao Ranran. Only until he could no longer see her did he retract his gaze.


    Pei Xuanzhi wiped off his cold sweat and said, "Third Young Master, don''t be impatient. We''ll hold the wedding tomorrow, we''ll definitely be able to sneak in."

 Chapter 658 On the eve of the wedding（4）

    Lie looked at Pei Xuanzhi coldly and turned to leave.


    Pei Xuanzhi followed immediately, and said as they walked: "Third Young Master, it''s not that we can sneak in, but that we can definitely let you see that little kid, I promise."


    If their master didn''t see the little doll tomorrow, he could take it off and y ball with his master when he got back.


    Sob, sob, sob!


    No matter what, he was a member of a prestigious family, while his father was a high official. As such, he was still a very famous diplomat.


    How did his master end up with him as ackey without any power?


    A follower?


    Suddenly thinking of that word, Pei Xuanzhi felt awkward.


    No way, no way! He was a dignified Young Master Pei, how could he be a small follower?


    "How am I wrong? What did I do wrong? " Pei Xuanzhi looked like he was about to cry. He had put in a lot of effort to do things for his master, but not only was he unable to get a singlepliment, he was even on the verge of losing his life.


    Ouch!


    Because he was immersed in his own thoughts, he didn''t see Lie in front of him stop his steps and rush forward.


    It''s over!


    This time, he really hit a tiger!


    "Pei Xuanzhi, are you that unwilling to work with me?" Fiery eyebrows slightly narrowed his eyes as he looked at the Pei Xuanzhi who had a painful expression.


    "Third Young Master, how can you think like this? You are my immediate superior (I


    er: and possibly our future Honourable President), if I want to work with you, that''s what I want, how can I not be willing? " As a diplomat, eloquence was one of the skills he was most proud of.


    "Tomorrow we''ll go to the wedding together. We can''t act rashly when the timees." Lie gave the order seriously.


    First, his identity must not be revealed, so he had to avoid everyone''s eyes and ears to see Xiao Ranran.


    Secondly, he could not scare Xiao Ranran. This was the most important thing.


    The guests and invited reporters were all present, all of them waiting to witness the century-long wedding ceremony of the Sheng Tian''s leader tomorrow.


    However, Jian Ran, who was the main character, waspletely unaware of it. Right now, she was walking together with Qin Yue on the beach, watching the waves of watering in.


    "Mr. Qin, I beg you, please let me take off my shoes and walk around." After arriving at the seaside, and not being able to step on the ocean water, Jian Ran was anxious.


    However, even after she said it a few times, Qin Yue still took it as an excuse that her body was not well and did not allow her to take off her shoes to get into the water.


    Hearing Jian Ran''s spoiled voice, the word "no" could note out of Qin Yue''s mouth yet again. He rubbed her head: "Do you really want to go down for a walk?"


    "Yes, yes, yes ??" Jian Ran nodded again and again, and then rubbed her chest ingratiatingly as she said, "Mr. Qin is the most sensible person. He will definitely fulfill my request."


    "Alright." Qin Yue agreed immediately.


    "It''s true!" Jian Ran was so excited that she almost cheered, but she couldn''t believe that Qin Yue, who was so persistent, would agree.


    Just by agreeing to help her with such a small matter, she was able to make herself as excited as a child. Qin Yue''s heart was indescribably soft and gentle.


    He smiled. "Take off your shoes."


    Jian Ran took off her shoes in two moves, her speed so fast that it seemed like Qin Yue could go back on her words at any time.


    She pulled on hisrge palm and threw him a brilliant smile: "Mr. Qin, let''s go."


    Qin Yue actually threw away her hand, took a small step forward, and half squatted down: "Come up."


    Jian Ran did not understand. "What?"


    He said, "I''ll carry you."


    So he was still worried about her getting cold water, but he couldn''t bear to see her disappointed, so he carried her into the water.


    "No need." Jian Ran looked around. There were a lot of people on the beach, and there were also a lot of bodyguards following behind, making him carry her.


    "What''s there to be embarrassed about letting your husband carry you?" He saw at once what she was thinking.


    "You''re not." He was not her nominal husband before they divorced and she was not his wife.


    Thinking about how her actions a while ago had not only made her sad, but had also hurt him, Jian Ran started to feel ufortable again.


    "What am I not?" Qin Yue didn''t understand what she wanted to say.


    "We got a divorce certificate." Jian Ran lowered her head, and muttered softly to herself. She was so nervous that her fingers were twisting and turning her clothes.


    "Fool!" This silly woman was really silly sometimes, she couldn''t even differentiate between a fake divorce certificate and a real divorce certificate.


    If he sold her one day, she would probably help him count the money.


    "I''m sorry!" It was because she was stupid, it was because she had been confused, that she had been threatened, that she thought he could not protect himself, that she had done such a stupid thing.


    Seeing her ming himself all over, Qin Yue took her into his embrace and kissed her on the forehead, "Fool, you''re my wife. This has never changed."


    Jian Ran was confused.


    Qin Yue pinched his face: The person who helped us get a divorce is mine, the divorce certificate is fake, our marriage hasn''t been interrupted.


    Jian Ran was both surprised and happy, but she also started to me herself more.


    He had done so many things in silence to protect their marriage, but she had thought that he did not care about their marriage. That was why he had agreed so readily when she had asked for a divorce.


    "Come on up." Qin Yue squatted again.


    "Yes." Jian Ran climbed onto his back and lightly pressed her face against his back. Her heart involuntarily started beating faster.


    "Hold my neck." Qin Yue said again.


    "Yes." Jian Ran obediently did as she was told.


    Qin Yue was taller than her by a full 20 centimeters. After he stood up, Jian Ran felt that his line of sight had widened in an instant.


    Qin Yue carried her on his back, it was as easy as carrying a child on his back.


    She ced her face on his thick back and muttered: "Mr. Qin, thank you!"


    Qin Yue said: "If you really want to thank me, then obediently take care of your body."


    "Yes sir!" She was smiling. Her smile was as bright as the sun, but he, who was carrying her, could not see it.


    "Look at how nice her husband is, then look at you. Don''t even mention carrying me on your back, you won''t even be willing to walk around with me."


    "If you were as good-looking as me, I would be too."


    "If I were as good-looking as him, the person standing next to me wouldn''t be you, but ??" The woman''s eyes looked at Qin Yue, mesmerized, "If a woman has such a beautiful and considerate husband in this life, she would be willing to die."


    When they passed by a couple, Jian Ran heard their conversation.


    No matter where Qin Yue went, even if others didn''t know of his identity, he would always attract their attention.


    Because he was so good-looking.


    Not only was he good-looking, his temperament was also good. How could others not like him?


    But such a good-looking and refined man belonged to her, only to her.


    It was her Qin Yue!

 Chapter 659 On the eve of the wedding（5）

    Involuntarily, Jian Ran used a bit of force on Qin Yue''s neck, as if she was swearing her sovereignty over Qin Yue.


    She wanted to let everyone know that this man already had an owner, so they shouldn''t even think about getting him.


    Qin Yue also felt Jian Ran''s thoughts, a smile slowly filled her eyes, as bright as flowing water and overflowing with color, it was extremely charming.


    It turns out that liking one person will change ording to the change in one''s mood.


    When she was happy, he felt that the whole world was wonderful.


    When she was disappointed or unhappy, he would feel that the whole world was dark because of her little loss.


    If this was in the past, Qin Yue''s personality, which had a strong desire for control, would definitely be very repulsive, but now, he really liked it.


    Just because the other party was ?? his Jian Ran!


    "Mr. Qin, how do you feel when you hear other women talking about you?" Sometimes, Jian Ran really wanted to burrow into Qin Yue''s stomach to see if his heart was truly the same as his outer appearance, calm and unperturbed.


    "Someone is talking about me?" Qin Yue was really not in the mood to listen to what others had said. What was on his mind, what his body could feel, was only the woman on his back.


    "Mr. Qin, did you really not hear it, or did you want to make me happy?" Jian Ran asked with a grin.


    Regardless if he really did not hear the discussions of the others, but this answer made Jian Ran even happier, and her smile was as sweet as if she had picked up a priceless treasure.


    He meant to tell her indirectly that he had only her in his eyes.


    Although the sun was high in the sky, the sea still felt cold because the temperature wasn''t very high.


    Qin Yue was d that he was smart and didn''t let Jian Ran go into the water. Otherwise, she would catch a cold again.


    Qin Yue walked forward barefooted on the sea, step by step, as if he was


    ing to carry her on his back all the way to the end of the sky.


    "Qin Yue, I really want toe down and take a walk by myself." Jian Ranid on Qin Yue''s back and rubbed his back again and again like a little kitten, hoping that her husband would let her go and let her have his way again.


    "No way!" Qin Yue said "no" again and rejected very straightforwardly.


    "But I really want to walk by myself." She leaned forward and kissed him on the cheek.


    "No way!" This time, Qin Yue''s rejection was resolute and decisive, forcefully interrupting Jian Ran''s hope.


    "Domineering!" Jian Ran muttered.


    When this man was domineering, there was no room for negotiation at all. However, this appearance was quite pleasing to the eyes.


    "Let''s wait for the weather to get better, then we can take a walk." Unable to bear to see Jian Ran be disappointed, Qin Yue added.


    "Are we going to stay here for the rest of our lives?" The trip would only take a short time, Qin Yue still had many things to do and he felt that they would be leaving in a few days.


    This was the ce she''d been longing to see, but she''d been drinking ever since.


    Today, he finally walked out for a walk, but Qin Yue didn''t allow it, as if he was an olddy.


    When did their Chairman Qin be like this?


    "We can stay here for a few months. We can go back when the summeres." Qin Yue said.


    When the timees, they would hand Xiao Ranran and Xiao Ze over to the elders in the family to go back. Only then would they be able to experience the true world of two people.


    "Are you not busy with your work? I have my work to do. " Jian Ran really liked the job she got at New York. She could freely arrange the time, as long as she could hand in the script when the time was up.


    "Listen to me." The CEO Qin also vividly demonstrated the nature of a tyra


    ical CEO.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you. You have the final say." Who asked him to be her husband? If she didn''t listen to him, who could she listen to in this life?


    At night, Qin Yuey on his bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    Thinking about the wedding that was going to take ce tomorrow,pared to going to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Jian Ran all those years ago to get her certificate, he was extremely excited.


    Tomorrow would be their wedding. The guests and reporters were all present, and everything was ready.


    Tomorrow, he would be able to a


    ounce to the world that his wife was Jian Ran. The waves in Qin Yue''s heart surged like a little kid who had just started a rtionship, the more he slept, the more he would wake up.


    He couldn''t fall asleep, and Jian Ran naturally couldn''t fall asleep either. Sheid on his chest and muttered: "Qin Yue, is there something wrong?"


    She could tell that there was something on his mind. He was distracted at di


    er, but she didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What do you think?" Qin Yue caressed her back gently, gently, as if he wasforting a child.


    "I just don''t know what to ask you." Jian Ran slightly raised her head and rolled her eyes, "You''re the one who told me this. No matter what happened, I need to tell you everything. If I can do it, you have to do it too. "


    Qin Yue said gently: "I can''t tell you about this matter for the time being, you''ll know about it tomorrow."


    Jian Ran asked: "What is it?"


    Qin Yue pretended to be mysterious.


    "Why can''t you tell me now?" Hearing his words, Jian Ran became even more curious. She had almost fallen asleep just a moment ago, and was now more than half awake.


    "Secret!" Qin Yue lowered his head and kissed her, wanting to push her endless questions back into his stomach.


    But Jian Ran was unwilling, she dodged his attack and pouted: "If you don''t tell me, I won''t let you touch me."


    Her tone was a little willful and a little naive. It was something she had never shown Qin Yue before.


    In Qin Yue''s heart, Jian Ran had always been the kind of person who hid everything in his heart and took responsibility for herself, and was never willing to say it out loud.


    This side of her made her look even more adorable, more like a wife to her husband.


    Qin Yue couldn''t help but want to tease her.


    He pulled her over and made her lie on top of him. He smiled. "You really don''t want me to touch you?"


    "Scoundrel!" She reprimanded him in a low voice, but did not try to escape.


    Qin Yue pressed down her head, allowing her to kiss him. Their four lips touched, causing different sparks to appear.


    After a long kiss, when Qin Yue released Jian Ran, she was still in a nk state for a long while, unable to breathe properly.


    "Okay, go to sleep." Seeing her bbergasted look, Qin Yue could not help but burst outughing. This silly girl, how could he be so liked?


    He should have had less desire for her now that the two of them had been married for so many years and the child was already so old.


    Yet for some reason, she was still able to easily stir his heart, making him feel like a man in deep love, unable to extricate himself.

 Chapter 660 Century wedding（1）

    May 20.


    This was originally a very ordinary day of three hundred and sixty days a year, nothing special about it.


    But now because of the development of mutual listeningwork, information spread fast, and because 520 and I love you to the tone, so this day by manyizens has be a new "Valentine''s Day."


    There were quite a few young lovers who had celebrated this festival, but for someone as aloof and cold as Qin Yue, let alone this Valentine''s Day, he had not even thought of the most famous Valentine''s Day in the West.


    Jian Ran was also not the kind of girl who loved festivals. As far as she was concerned, as long as she could be together with Qin Yue, every day would be a holiday.


    Early in the morning, Jian Ran woke up to the fresh scent of roses. When she opened her eyes and saw the room full of roses, she couldn''t believe that it was real.


    "He woke up!" She didn''t see Qin Yue, but she heard his voice. He wasn''t sitting by the window reading a newspaper, and was walking over from the outer hall.


    "What are you doing?" What day is it today? When did he fill the room with roses? Did he want her to be a flower fairy?


    "Do you like it?" Qin Yue walked over, hugged her head and kissed her.


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded.


    "What does that mean?" Qin Yue asked with a smile.


    "Yeah, I like it." Jian Ran replied with a red face.


    For some reason, when he received Qin Yue''s scorching gaze, Jian Ran''s heart began to beat like thunder.


    "Like me? Or do you like flowers? " He had clearly prepared these flowers, and now it seemed that he was going to get jealous.


    "I like flowers." Jian Ran did it on purpose.


    As expected, she saw Qin Yue''s expression darken, as if she was not very satisfied with his answer.


    She added, "Because you prepared the flowers."


    Every woman would like beautiful flowers, butpared to flowers, she liked the person who sent them. Because they were flowers given to her by someone she liked, she liked them even more.


    Jian Ran was satisfied with her additional answer.


    He smiled and said, "Get up and quickly wash up. There''s something important to do in a while."


    "What is it?" When she woke up, she had almost forgotten about what happenedst night. Now that Qin Yue had mentioned it, her curiosity was piqued again.


    "Good girl, go quickly!"


    "No, I want to lie down for a while." He filled the room with flowers. She was like a fairy surrounded by flowers, unwilling to even stand up.


    "Be good, you can stay in bed however you want tomorrow."


    "What is it?" Jian Ran asked again. In the past, he had never been willing to force her to get out of bed. No matter howte she slept, he would always wait for her.


    "Be good and don''t ask anymore."


    "Alright then." Jian Ran didn''t ask anything and obediently went to the bathroom to wash.


    When they came out, Qin Yue had already prepared clothes for her, as if he was going to help her change her clothes.


    Although they were husband and wife and they had seen each other quite a few times, but thinking that he wanted to help her change her clothes, Jian Ran still blushed.


    She took the clothes from Qin Yue''s hands and hid in the locker room.


    When he finished changing his clothes, Qin Yue had already had his breakfast delivered to his room. He said: "I''ll be a bit tired today, eat more."


    "What about baby and Xiao Ze? I''ll get them to have breakfast together. " Jian Ran looked at the other two rooms. There was no activity in the rooms, she wondered if the two kids were evenzier than her.


    "Xiao Qinghe took them out to y." Qin Yue spread out the food and tasted the temperature of the porridge. When he felt the temperature was right, he scooped a bowl for Jian Ran.


    "This congee looks delicious." Jian Ran picked up her spoon and took a big bite, nodding in praise, "It''s really delicious."


    "As long as it''s delicious." Qin Yue took a tissue and helped her wipe his mouth, thinking to himself, he was personally staring at the porridge, if it suited her appetite, how could he do it?


    "You should eat too." Jian Ran quickly finished her bowl of porridge but she saw that Qin Yue did not move.


    "I''ve eaten." Actually, he didn''t eat it, but he was too excited, so excited that he couldn''t eat anything.


    He had always been calm in his name. Back then, when he had just taken over the Sheng Tian, when the first shareholders'' general meeting was held, he had not been in any mood to change.


    This long-awaited wedding had given him too much of a feeling that he had never experienced before in his life.


    "I''m full too." Jian Ran said.


    After she woke up from her injuries, he ate too little and too much, so he couldn''t eat much in one meal. In any case, Qin Yue wouldn''t let her be hungry, as long as she was hungry, he could eat anything she wanted anytime.


    "Mm, then follow me." Qin Yue stood up and extended his hand out towards Jian Ran.


    "Alright." This time, Jian Ran didn''t ask where he was going this time. Instead, she ced her hand in his palm and wherever he took her, she would go.


    They got out of the liquor and got into a special tourist car. After about half an hour, they arrived at a seemingly very warm red building.


    "So beautiful." Jian Ran sincerely sighed.


    The courtyard of the two-story building was filled with all sorts of flowers and nts. asionally, one could hear the chirping of birds, making it seem as beautiful as a courtyard in a painting.


    "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin, wee." A well-dressed woman weed him with a smile.


    "Hello! I''ll be troubling you today. " Qin Yue nodded his head, and said politely.


    "Hello!" Jian Ran nodded and smiled as she greeted everyone.


    "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin, please follow me." The woman made a gesture of invitation and led the way.


    Qin Yue led Jian Ran into the courtyard.


    Walking down a cobblestone path, they entered the house. Inside, the room gave off apletely different impression of being seen from the outside.


    When she was looking at this house from the outside, Jian Ran thought this was a private house, after all, such a warm and beautiful ce was very suitable for living here.


    Inside, she saw a small wooden sign hanging at the door and realized it was a private studio.


    To be able to work in such an environment, to have the staff be happy, and to be able to be infected by the customer''s mood, it was truly a good ce.


    "Our dressing room is upstairs." Thedyughed and continued, "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin, please head upstairs."


    "What are we doing?" When Jian Ran was still ignorant, she followed Qin Yue to the dressing room on the second floor.


    Mrs. Qin, Mr. Qin, wee." "There was a chorus of voices.


    Jian Ran casually swept a nce, there were about a dozen or so workers, all of whom seemed to be waiting here for them, serving them.


    Qin Yue''s gaze swept across these people one by one, and said: "We can begin."


    Jian Ran was confused: "Qin Yue, what are you trying to do?"


    Qin Yueughed: "You''ll know in a while."


    "Mr. Qin, ording to the rules, you can''t be here at this time." The woman politely dismissed him.

 Chapter 661 Century wedding（2）

    "Custom?" Qin Yue frowned, what kind of rotten practice was this?


    This was the first time he had acted properly as a groom, so why couldn''t he apany the bride to witness the beautiful transformation of the bride?


    "Mr. Qin, there''s plenty of time in the future, you don''t have to worry about this." The womanughed in an ambiguous ma


    er.


    "What are you guys doing?" Seeing Qin Yue''s unwilling and childish expression on her face, Jian Ran could not help but find it fu


    y.


    Qin Yue stared at thedy, then patted Jian Ran''s head and said gently: "I''m downstairs, I''lle upter to pick you up. "Don''t worry."


    "I''m worried." Seeing his extremely unwilling look, Jian Ran could not help but chuckle, "I''m worried that you sold me out, and I even helped you count the money."


    "Naughty!" Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s head, and without caring about the numerous pairs of eyes watching them, he lowered his head and fiercely kissed her.


    "Ugh ??" "No ??" Jian Ran was so embarrassed that she swung her fist at his back. Was this man crazy? With so many people watching, how could she face him when he kissed her?


    The surrounding people were tactful and did not look at them. Although they really wanted to look, they still obediently turned around, not daring to look around.


    Staring at the Chairman Qin, if the Boss Qin became angryter on and tried to find them to settle the score, they would all die without a trace.


    Qin Yue''s kiss was both overbearing and wild. It was truly unlike the kiss that he would give others on the surface, it was so kiss that Jian Ran almost suffocated.


    Just when Jian Ran thought that she was about to be "yed" by him until she died, he finally let go of her. However, he was not satisfied: "It''s been so long, kissing doesn''t even know how to breath."


    Jian Ran''s exquisite and beautiful face turned red from embarrassment. What did this guy want with me? She actually thought that she didn''t know how to kiss, and even said it in front of so many people.


    "I''ll teach you in the future." His rough fingers caressed her salivating lips, and he spoke seriously.


    Jian Ran, "..."


    This was the first time she knew that not only was her Mr. Qin domineering, her skin was also rather thick. If he were to shamelessly rise, there would really be no one who would dare topete with him.


    "You have to cooperate with the staff member obediently. Call me if you need anything. I''m downstairs." Qin Yue pecked Jian Ran''s forehead again, warning him once more. It was to let Jian Ran be at ease.


    Although he didn''t always stay by her side, he was nearby. If she needed help, he could always rush to her side.


    He really wanted to participate in the process of Jian Ran changing into her clothes, but it was better to follow the customs. After all, this was his and Jian Ran''s wedding, he did not want anything bad to happen to Jian Ran.


    "Mr. Qin, don''t worry. I am not a three year old child." Recently, this man had been so nervous about her that he had treated her like a three year old child. It seemed that as long as he wasn''t by her side, she would be lost.


    She knew that she had been injured and had almost scared him, so he had stayed close to her side to prevent anyone from harming her.


    "In my eyes, you are as old as our baby." What he meant was that in this lifetime, he was willing to protect Jian Ran like a child, love her, and never let her experience any hardships ever again.


    "Qin Yue, do you even have any shame?" In his heart, if she was only a child a few years old, would he kill a child?


    "Kelly." Qin Yue looked at the girl who was dressed very delicately, "I will leave my wife to you, please take good care of her."


    Kelly turned around and smiled lightly: "Mr. Qin, you are too polite. You are my most respected guests, I should take good care of Mrs. Qin."


    After giving out his orders, Qin Yue turned around and left, but after walking a few steps, he turned his head back again. From his gaze, one could tell that he did not want to leave Jian Ran for even a minute.


    Jian Ran shed him a relieved smile, hinting that she would take good care of him, before Qin Yue finally left in peace.


    Once Qin Yue left, the staff started moving.


    Kelly said, "Mrs. Qin, hello! My name is Kelly, and my staff and I are very happy to be of service to you. "


    Jian Ran nodded shyly: "Thank you!"


    Just now, Qin Yue had kissed her in front of so many people, but her face was still red at this moment. The two of them did the intimate thing, but there was someone watching the show.


    Kelly said, "Mr. Qin''s intentions towards Mrs. Qin are truly envious of us who are bystanders."


    "You know him well?" Jian Ran probed.


    Although Kelly kept on calling him Mr. Qin, Jian Ran could hear that her tone of voice was not as polite as the others.


    "Yeah, we''re ssmates." Kellyughed calmly, "We are only ordinary ssmates. Mrs. Qin, please do not think too much about it. We have all seen what the Mr. Qin thinks about you. "


    Jian Ran did not reply, but only smiled bashfully. She was also worried that the other beauties would attract Qin Yue''s attention.


    She scolded Qin Yue repeatedly in her heart, and it was all because of that extremely sultry man. Usually when she saw his clothes, he was even more pretentious than a beast asionally.


    "Mrs. Qin, pleasee with me. We''ll help you change your wedding dress." Kelly led Jian Ran to the locker room at the side.


    "Wedding dress?" Jian Ran was confused again, she still did not know what Qin Yue was trying to do today.


    Could it be that Qin Yue wanted to shoot another wedding photo?


    Hm!


    Very likely.


    It seemed good to take a photo of the wedding in such a romantic and beautiful ce.


    Arriving at the locker room, Jian Ran saw a wedding dress hanging on her wedding dress. With just a nce, she knew that she had designed it for herself.


    It was just that it wasn''t all her design. The hem of the wedding dress was much longer than the one she had designed. It was at least a few meters long.


    Not only had the hem been modified, but the decorations on the wedding dress had also changed. White butterflies and orchids were embroidered on the dress, and with the gentle breeze, the petals were lightly blown, just like butterflies dancing in the wind.


    So this is the upgraded Die Lian?


    Jian Ran asked herself in her heart and even gave him the answer.


    Many years ago, she wore Die Lian''s formal attire to attend the banquet. In the end, because of Gu Nanjing''s trouble, she and Qin Yue split up in discord.


    Many yearster, today, he had apanied her to the Aegean Sea to take a picture of her wedding dress.


    Qin Yue''s intentions towards her had never been let up in all aspects.


    "Mrs. Qin, can we help you change your clothes?" Kelly asked politely.


    "Sorry! I''ve troubled you. " Kelly''s voice pulled Jian Ran''s thoughts back as she smiled apologetically.


    When the staff helped Jian Ran change her wedding dress, she was thinking of Qin Yue.


    What kind of uniform would he choose?

 Chapter 662 Century wedding（3）

    Qin Yue''s face was already beautiful enough to topple all living beings. If he dressed up a little more, how many people would he enchant?


    When she thought about how others could see Qin Yue''s pretty face, Jian Ran felt a little ufortable in her heart. She really wanted to hide him.


    Hiding in a ce only she could see, that way the birds outside wouldn''t have the chance to wink at her Mr. Qin.


    Suddenly, Jian Ran was shocked by her own thoughts. So she was actually this narrow-minded, just now, because Qin Yue had been nice to Kelly, she was just randomly jealous.


    She always said that her Mr. Qin was jealous, but she never thought that when she got jealous, she would not lose out in the slightest whenpared to her own Mr. Qin.


    Just as Jian Ran was thinking about all these, the wedding dress was already worn. The appropriate waist for the dress had been cut to perfectly outline her waist, she had never known that her waist was actually so thin.


    Of course, the fitting waist was still not the highlight of the wedding dress.


    The wedding dress that was a few metres long swung out behind her and covered the ground. It was snow-white and extremely dazzling, and in that moment, even Jian Ran herself was stu


    ed.


    "Mrs. Qin, you are so beautiful! No wonder the Boss Qin dotes on you so much. " Kelly sighed from the bottom of her heart.


    When she saw the hand-made wedding dress, she was shocked. A perfect wedding dress was handcrafted by famous designer Ivan, and just the cost of it was enough to scare a person to death.


    Only Ivan could produce such exquisite handicrafts, but how many people in the world could be worthy of such exquisite works?


    Today, Jian Ran had used her actions to give her an answer, no one was more suitable than her, no matter if it was in terms of temperament or body, they were all top ss, no one couldpare to her.


    This group of people could be considered the elites of this industry. They had worked with many young mistresses from wealthy families over the years, but none of them were as good-looking as the girl in front of them.


    Not to mention men, even women like them couldn''t shift their gazes away from Jian Ran when they saw how cute and charming Jian Ran was.


    It was like an old saying, ''I feel pity for you!''


    He hadn''t even put on makeup yet, but Jian Ran was already so beautiful. If he put on makeup for her, what would she think of her as?


    "Thank you!" Jian Ran said with a smile.


    All this while, she didn''t feel that she was too good-looking. It was possible that she had stayed by Qin Yue''s side for too long, and always saw his pretty face. Hence, no matter how outstanding his appearance was, it couldn''t attract her attention.


    But today was the first time she wore a pure white wedding dress, and it was for her husband. She also felt that she had suddenly improved a lot.


    In the mirror, her skin was snow-white, her eyes were bright and spirited, and her lips were red without touching anything. No matter how she looked at it, she was satisfied. This was the most beautiful time of her life she had ever seen.


    Perhaps it wasn''t that she was beautiful, but rather that her heart was very calm and content.


    At this moment, she was very happy. The kind of happiness that came naturally from inside to outside made her look elegant, beautiful, generous, and gentle.


    Jian Ran''s skin was very good, and was tender and fair, so cosmetics were merely icing on the cake for her, and were not that important to her.


    The makeup artist also understood this logic. After fixing Jian Ran''s eyebrows and adding on a light makeup, it was more than enough to suppress everyone.


    Downstairs, Qin Yue had long since changed his clothes in the male locker room, and after changing his clothes, he waited for a long time. He kept looking at the stairs, and continuously wanted to rush up to see Jian Ran, but he restrained himself.


    Kelly was right, he still had a lifetime worth of time with Jian Ran, so he was not in a hurry.


    Although the words were said like that, Qin Yue was still anxious. He anxiously paced around the house,pletely showing the anxious mood the groom was in when he was about to quickly meet the beautiful bride.


    Finally, he heard a signal from upstairs. When the bride was dressed, he flew upstairs to meet his beautiful bride.


    But when he rushed up the stairs, Qin Yue stopped once again. He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    However, he never expected that after much difficulty in calming himself down, the moment he saw Jian Ran, he scattered with a bang, and was utterly defeated.


    Jian Ran stood there, and when he went upstairs, the first thing he saw was her. She only needed a single nce, and everything in the world could no longer enter his eyes.


    All this while, Qin Yue had known that Jian Ran was very beautiful. It was not because of how stu


    ing she was with just a single nce, but because she was as gentle as water. All of her beauty came from her heart and was as in as a pot of wine.


    This time, Qin Yue finally realized that Jian Ran could actually be this beautiful as well. She was breathtakingly beautiful, dazzlingly beautiful, as if she was the center of the universe and would attract everyone''s attention.


    He looked at her and stood there, dazed, as if he had forgotten how to move forward.


    When Qin Yue was looking fixedly at Jian Ran, Jian Ran was also looking back at him. Simrly, the criticism Qin Yue left in her heart wasn''t any less than his, but because he was used to seeing his pretty face, Jian Ran was considerably calmpared to Qin Yue.


    But being stared fixedly by Qin Yue, his gaze made Jian Ran feel like she was not wearing any clothes at the moment, he could see through her.


    Thinking about it this way, Jian Ran blushed, and turned red from embarrassment, not daring to look straight into Qin Yue''s eyes.


    Jian Ran shifted her gaze away as she finally regained a bit of her rationality. After stabilizing herself once again, she walked towards Jian Ran withrge strides, and pulled her into her embrace.


    "Qin Yue, don''t..." Jian Ran tried to push him away. With so many people watching, what could he possibly want?


    Qin Yue waved his hand, and the surrounding people immediately dispersed and went downstairs.


    "Jian Ran!" He whispered her name. It was very soft, but it made people feel that he was very powerful. It was as if she wanted to call the two words into his heart.


    "En!" Jian Ran lowered his head and rubbed it against his chest.


    "Are you willing to live a good life with me? "No matter what happens in the future, don''t ever mention breaking up again." Qin Yue asked hoarsely.


    Before the wedding, he was going to hear from her that it was not a one-sided wedding, but that she was willing.


    "I do." She was willing to be with him a hundred times out of a thousand, because she was his wife, and of course she wanted to be with him, for the rest of her life.


    "What are you willing to do?" He insisted on hearing the most urate answer.


    "I''m willing to live with you for my entire life. In the future, no matter what storm or storm I encounter, I will absolutely not break up with you." Jian Ran bit her lips and said loudly.

 Chapter 663 Century wedding（4）

    "In that case, I have one thing to do, will you object?" Qin Yue stared at Jian Ran and asked again.


    Jian Ran nodded and replied without hesitation, "No matter what decision you make, I will listen to you."


    Now that she had decided to live a good life with him, she was willing to respect every decision he made.


    Most importantly, Jian Ran believed that Qin Yue could make the most correct decision when he met with something, so she was willing to listen to him.


    "Very good." Receiving Jian Ran''s answer, Qin Yue smiled, holding the back of Jian Ran''s head, he pushed her towards him.


    He bent his head slightly and kissed her hair, her forehead, then her forehead, then her nose, then her lips.


    He took her lower lip and bit her with his upper and lower teeth.


    He used a little bit of strength, causing Jian Ran who was in pain to suddenly open her eyes. She looked at him nkly, not understanding what was happening to him today.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Qin Yue''s voice was low and hoarse.


    She didn''t know how cute she looked, like a little white rabbit that had fallen into his hands, and he was the big wolf that could tear her apart at any time.


    "Qin Yue, don''t scare me, okay?" This man had been acting weird sincest night. He was only taking a photo of his wedding. Was there a need to be so nervous?


    Could something have happened that she didn''t know about?


    "How could I bear to scare you? I want to take you to a ce where you can''t look before you get there. " Qin Yue acted like he was performing a magic trick, a goggles suddenly appeared in his hands, "Put this on, we will set out."


    "Qin Yue, I know everything." Jian Ran pursed her lips and smiled. It was just a photo, she was not an idiot, she was already wearing her wedding dress, how could she not guess?


    "You already know about it?" When did she know? He didn''t give her any information, so how could she know?


    If he knew that someone had leaked the information to her in secret, he would definitely arrest that person and tear him into pieces.


    "It''s just taking a photo of the wedding. Don''t worry, I''ll cooperate well." It was rare to see such an expression of shock on Chairman Qin''s face, so Jian Ran was in a good mood.


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows, "Taking a photo of the wedding?"


    Jian Ran pouted: "You''ve already worn the wedding dress, do you think you can hide it from me? I''m not stupid. "


    Hearing her say that, Qin Yueughed out loud. She still said that she was not stupid, was she?


    But no matter how foolish she was, he would never despise her.


    Since she thought it was a wedding photo, then she should do it. Qin Yue took out a blindfold and put it on Jian Ran: "Are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid!" Jian Ran shook her head, because the other party was him. Even though she couldn''t see anything with the help of the eyepatch, she was still not afraid.


    "Alright, let''s go." Qin Yue lifted Jian Ran up, and began walking towards her impending happiness.


    Jian Ran pushed him: "Qin Yue, don''t be like this. There are a lot of people downstairs."


    Qin Yue lowered his voice and said: "If I want to hug my wife, what does that have to do with anyone else?"


    Jian Ran, "..."


    Alright, this Qin Yue was the real Qin Yue. He was tyra


    ical and despotic, he would not care what others thought of him.


    With her eyes being blindfolded, Jian Ran could no longer see anything. She could only use her ears to listen, and her mind to feel everything around him.


    Downstairs, there were a lot of cars in front of the Red House, so long that it was almost impossible to see the end of them.


    Looking at the signs, they showed that all of them were expensive, luxurious cars.


    Next to each luxury car was a driver in a ck suit. They stood up straight and looked very orderly.


    Each car was equipped with a festive gand. In the front of the car stood two dolls. The man was wearing a ck suit and the woman was wearing a wedding dress. The two of them were kissing.


    However,pared to these luxurious carriages, the most eye-catching thing was the luxuriousrge carriage in front of them.


    The flower-covered carriages were decorated like the carriages of a British royal tour, with two white stallion heads pulling them, one with a tie around her neck and the other with a veil over her head, as if they were a married couple.


    This was the carriage Qin Yue was prepared to use to wee the bride. However, the bride was invisible to him right now.


    Qin Yue gently ced Jian Ran on the horse carriage and whispered in her ear, "Don''t be afraid."


    Jian Ran nodded.


    Because the hem of the wedding dress was simply too long, Qin Yue arranged for four young and beautiful women to hold the skirt of the carriage for Jian Ran.


    Once everything was ready, Qin Yue brought his new wife and officially set off.


    Over their heads hovered four helicopters with photographers on board. They recorded everything that had happened today with their cameras.


    The carriage set off slowly towards the wedding venue.


    Looking down from the sky, the long wedding dress looked likeyers uponyers of unfurling waves, causing waves of dizziness that could blind people.


    At that moment, as the female lead, Jian Ran could not see anything. The more she could not see, the more curious she became about her surroundings.


    Under the eye patch, her round eyes rolled over and over, impatient to see what kind of surprise Qin Yue really wanted to give her.


    But she clearly knew that there were a lot of people around, knew that Qin Yue had instructed them to do things, yet none of them leaked any information, allowing her to hear some clues.


    "Endure it a little longer!" Qin Yue, who was sitting beside her, suddenly extended his hand and held hers. His palm was very warm, and he slowly transferred his warmth into her body.


    "Mr. Qin, could it be that it''s more than just taking wedding photos?" If it was really just a photo shoot of the wedding, with Qin Yue''s personality, he would not go through so much trouble.


    But what else could it be if it wasn''t a wedding photo?


    Jian Ran tilted her head and thought again and again. If she did not take the wedding photo and wore the wedding dress, would the wedding take ce?


    With this thought in mind, Jian Ran immediately rejected it.


    There were so many things to prepare for a wedding. As one of the protagonists, she had never heard of such a thing. How could a wedding be held?


    "Un, take a guess!" Qin Yue rubbed her hands. Seeing her red lips opened slightly, he wanted to kiss her again.


    For some reason, he, who usually had an extremely good mental strength, felt that his mental strength was zero today. He wanted to hug Jian Ran and kiss her fiercely no matter what.


    In the end, Qin Yue concluded that it wasn''t because his mental strength wasn''t good enough, but because the Jian Ran in front of him was too alluring.


    She was so delicious that he wanted to swallow her up.


    With that thought in mind, Qin Yue''s adam''s apple rolled twice and he swallowed his saliva.


    Damn it!


    He still had to endure for a day!

 Chapter 664 Century wedding（5）

    "I wouldn''t ask you if I could guess." Jian Ran turned her head and looked at Qin Yue with an aggrieved expression. However, since she was wearing an eye patch, Qin Yue was unable to receive her gaze.


    "En, it would be better if we can''t guess it." If she guessed it, then the surprise he prepared would be gone. What was the point in hiding it from her these past few days?


    Jian Ran, "..."


    How could this man not speak properly?


    They really wanted to beat him up. What should they do?


    The carriage travelled along the coastal road of the ind for about half an hour before it finally stopped. The procession of carriages that followed the carriage stopped at the back of the road. It was a spectacr sight to behold.


    They had already reached their destination, but Jian Ran still did not know what Qin Yue was going to do today.


    Because she couldn''t see, she could only hold Qin Yue''s hand tightly. At that moment, Qin Yue was her eyes.


    Qin Yueforted her and patted her hand. He helped her off the horse carriage and whispered into her ear, "Jian Ran, I''m going to take off your eyepatch."


    "Yes." Jian Ran replied softly.


    She didn''t know why, but Jian Ran was suddenly a little nervous. She wondered what she would see after she took off the eyepatch.


    Just as Qin Yue took off the blindfold, Jian Ran instinctively closed his eyes and took a deep breath before slowly opening them again.


    When she opened her eyes, what appeared in front of Jian Ran was a very ssical church, surrounded by flowers, looking like a fairnd.


    Even Jian Ran couldn''t believe that such a dream-like scene was real. It was as if she had weaved a beautiful dream for herself.


    A long red carpet covered the ground, leading to the entrance of the church. The two ends of the red carpet were surrounded by distinguished guests and reporters from far away.


    Looking forward, Qin''s father, Qin??s mother, Qin Xiaobao, Xiao Qinghe and Ling Feiyu were all dressed neatly and stood in the center of the red carpet, smiling at them.


    Of course, the ones who attracted Jian Ran''s attention the most were still the two standing at the front of the crowd, Xiao Ze and Xiao Ze.


    The two children, one wore a suit and the other wore a small wedding dress. Each of them held a bouquet of fresh flowers, looking extremely cute.


    When they arrived, the media invited them to the scene had their cameras trained on them, and the shlights were crackling to record the wedding.


    Dressed in a ck suit, Xiao Qinghe took a step forward. Holding Xiao Ranran in one hand and Xiao Ze in the other, he walked towards Jian Ran with slow steps.


    Seeing that they were getting closer and closer, Jian Ran opened her mouth wide, but was so excited that she did not know what to say.


    How could Qin Yue do this?


    Why hadn''t he told her about the marriage earlier? Did he need her to cry in front of so many guests and the media?


    Just as Jian Ran was in a state of panic, a powerful palm wrapped around her waist gently and pulled her over to his side.


    He said: "Jian Ran, this is our wedding, I owe you five years. I will make up for it today, please don''t me me."


    Qin Yue''s voice was still as low and sexy as usual. He sounded so charming and enchanting.


    She didn''t even have time to be happy. Why would she me him?


    However, she didn''t even dare to believe what she was thinking about, but this wedding had truly appeared in front of her eyes.


    She was so excited that she didn''t know what to do. She didn''t know how to face this sudden situation, because she waspletely unprepared.


    "As long as I''m here, you just have to follow me." Qin Yue''s low and maic voice once again reached Jian Ran''s ears.


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words again, Jian Ran''s heart instantly calmed down. She wasn''t mentally prepared, but he had Qin Yue.


    Hm!


    She nodded. As long as he was there, she would follow him.


    He was her eyes, her direction, her everything!


    Qin Yue lifted his hand, and gently held Jian Ran''s face as she lowered her head to kiss the tears at the corner of her eyes, "From today onwards, everyone will know that you, Jian Ran, are my, Qin Yue''s, wife. From today onwards, if anyone dares to let you shed a single tear, I will not let them off lightly, including myself. "


    Qin Yue''s voice was not heavy, but each word was loud and powerful, and each word''s lethality seemed to be able to pierce through everyone''s eardrums.


    His words were recorded by the cameraman at the scene and was broadcast live on the inte. In other words, Qin Yue''s words were not only for himself and the others to hear, but for the entire world to hear.


    Jian Ran was his wife, someone he would protect with her life. If anyone dared to have any more thoughts about her, they would definitely take responsibility for the consequences!


    As for what the consequences would be, Qin Yue would definitely not exin in detail at such an asion. Wasn''t Ye Yichen''s incident a living example.


    "I won''t cry!" Jian Ran didn''t want to cry, but she couldn''t hold back her tears. She was touched by everything that Qin Yue had arranged.


    "Be good, don''t cry anymore!" Qin Yue reached out his hands, using his coarse thumb to gently wipe her tears away, "If you cry, my heart will ache."


    "I''m happy!" Jian Ran bit her lips and did her best to control her tears. She did not want Qin Yue to feel any more pain for her.


    Finally, Xiao Qinghe brought Xiao Ze and Xiao Ranran to their side.


    Xiao Qingheughed and said: "Our most beautiful bride, there are so many cameras pointing at you from above and below, aren''t you afraid of your makeup crying?"


    Jian Ran red at him. Was this person her blood brother or not?


    "Daddy!" Xiao Ranran suddenly threw her hand at Xiao Qinghe and pounced towards her father.


    This morning, her family''s elders had told her for a long time that she couldn''t pester her father to hug him. They wanted to be her parents'' most beautiful flower boy.


    But when she saw her parents, she couldn''t stand up anymore. She had forgotten all about what the adults had told her and threw the flowers into her father''s arms.


    Qin Yue caught her small body that was ru


    ing over and hugged her to kiss her: "Ran, what''s wrong?"


    "Of course I miss Mom and Dad." She leaned forward and kissed her father, then turned around and kissed her mother, who was standing beside her father. "Mom is so beautiful."


    "Thank you, darling!" Jian Ranughed with tears in her eyes. To Jian Ran, being able to receive her daughter''s praise was more precious than anyone''s praise.


    "Of course she''s as beautiful as mother!" This little guy was really a little elf. So it turned out that praising his mother was just a little bit of praising himself.


    Jian Ran patted her little head, "No, our baby is the prettiest."


    After receiving her mother''s praise, Xiao Ranran turned to look at his father, hoping that his father would praise her.


    "Mother is right, our baby is the prettiest." Qin Yue pinched the little guy''s face, and said, "But mother is the main character today, of course I have to listen to grandfather and grandmother and little aunt''s words."


    "Of course not." Her father would give her to his grandparents early in the morning, but she wanted to be with his parents.


    She did not want her parents to only be able to see each other, andpletely ignore her little self.

 Chapter 665 Century wedding（6）

    Qin Yue patiently continued: "Of course you''re obedient, today you''re going to be the most beautiful little flower boy, you can''t just let dad me you."


    "Of course I want to be with dad and mom!" Xiao Ranran said firmly. Her two small hands wrapped around her father''s neck,


    ing to not let go no matter what.


    "Of course ??" Qin Yue was helpless, he really did not know what he should do with the little fellow.


    Because the little guy was his and Jian Ran''s child and he was the one who had raised her. He couldn''t bear to see her receive any sort of injuries or grievances.


    "Qin Yue, leave the little guy to me." Jian Ran reached out to hug Xiao Ranran and kissed her, "Then why don''t youe with Mommy."


    "Yes, yes, yes ??" Xiao Ranran strongly nodded her head. It''s good as long as she is with her parents.


    "Mr. Qin, I''ll trouble you to go to the front and wait for the bride." The emcee responsible for this wedding stepped forward at this moment, "Mister Xiao, in a while, you will personally hand over our bride to the groom."


    Jian Ran''s father had passed away, and since ancient times, it had been said that she had be an elder brother. Thus, Xiao Qinghe apanied Jian Ran to walk across the red carpet, and personally handing her over to Qin Yue was the most appropriate choice.


    Once everything was ready, everyone stood at their positions. Qin Yue walked to the other side of the red carpet, waiting for his new bride.


    As the wedding march sounded, everyone''s eyes were focused on the bride.


    Jian Ran held onto Xiao Ranran with one hand and Xiao Qinghe with the other, just as they walked towards Qin Yue on the other side of the red carpet.


    After a few steps, a dozen helicopters flew overhead.


    The ne flew in a loving formation, and as it flew through the air, petals rained down on them, and instantly a rain of flowers began to fall over their heads.


    Petals fell and danced in the air, shining on the flowers on the ground, causing everyone to be immersed in the sea of flowers.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful!" Some guests sighed with envy. A woman could make a man prepare a wedding for her entire life. Even if she died, she would have no regrets.


    "That''s right, that''s right. It''s so beautiful. It''s a pity that I won''t have such good fortune in my entire life."


    "Boss Qin is handsome, the bride is beautiful and touching, a match made in heaven."


    However, this was not all. As the bride was led closer to the groom by her brother, the eleven nes simultaneously threw out long ba


    ers. Each of the ba


    ers had a line written inrge letters.


    From Qin Yue''s first meeting with Jian Ran, to their parting ?? There was a record of how Qin Yue told the world about the past of their husband and wife.


    However, what attracted everyone''s attention the most was thest ribbon thrown by the ne.


    The rest of the writing was festive red silk, this one white.


    On the ribbon was written, "A dead contract is broad, and Zi Cheng will talk about it." The hands of a loyal servant, shall be with his son until he is old!


    Qin Yue''s personality was not good at expressing his feelings, and it was even harder for him to say it out loud. Hence, he thought of using this method to express his love for Jian Ran.


    Just as the long ba


    er was thrown, Jian Ran walked past the long red carpet and finally arrived at Qin Yue''s side.


    She looked at him with eyes as gentle as water, but no matter how gorgeous she looked, she couldn''tpare to even a thousandth of the man in front of her.


    She could only see Qin Yue, so naturally Qin Yue could only see her.


    He looked at Jian Ran, at her shy and timid appearance, and his gaze was deep and hot, as if he wanted to see Jian Ran in her heart.


    Jian Ran, his wife. At this moment, she had finally passed through thousands upon thousands of mountains and rivers, finally arriving at his side.


    "Mr. Qin!" The courteous man beside coughed lightly, reminding Qin Yue not to look at the bride because he had the most important thing to do.


    Qin Yue regained his senses, took a small step forward, knelt down on one knee, and looked at Jian Ran: "Brother, please hand Jian Ran over to me, in the future, I will use my life to protect her, for life."


    The first time Qin Yue called Xiao Qinghe big brother was because Xiao Qinghe was Jian Ran''s only family member. If Xiao Qinghe handed Jian Ran over to him, then Jian Ran''s marriage to him would be with the consent of the parents, and she would also officially ept the mission of taking care of Jian Ran from Xiao Qinghe''s hands.


    "Yes." Xiao Qinghe nodded in satisfaction and helped Qin Yue up. He passed Jian Ran''s hand over to Qin Yue and reminded him again, "Today, I will pass Jian Ran to you on behalf of my father. I hope that you will not let her suffer any grievances in the future."


    Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s hand and kissed it lightly: "Jian Ran, are you willing toe with me?"


    "En!" Jian Ran nodded heavily. She had already walked all the way here, if she didn''t follow him, who else could she follow?


    After receiving the bride, Qin Yue was about to leave with her, but Xiao Ranran who was holding onto her left hand was unwilling.


    Was it because she was too small and too short? They couldn''t see her anymore, and her father didn''t kiss her either.


    Being once again treated coldly, Xiao Ranran was very disappointed in her heart.


    When it was time to leave, she stopped walking and pouted, using her method to attract the attention of the adults.


    The first person who noticed her temper wasn''t Jian Ran, nor was it Qin Yue, but the strongest among the crowd.


    Because he had disguised himself, no one could recognize him, but his gaze had never left Xiao Ranran.


    He really wanted to hug the little fellow and tell her that it was okay, that the others would ignore her, but the Big Brother Lie wouldn''t ignore her.


    But he couldn''t, and he couldn''t ?? Xiao Ranran was also one of the famous main characters today, so many people had their gazes on her.


    "Of course, what happened?" Jian Ran took two small steps before she noticed Xiao Ranran''s abnormality.


    "Naturally, I can''t move anymore." Xiao Ranran looked at her mother, then looked at her father and said pitifully.


    In other words, it wasn''t that he couldn''t move anymore. It was because he wanted his father to hug him.


    Qin Yue was not that concerned with rules and regtions. He carried Xiao Ranran in his arms and said, "Alright, then I won''t be able to walk anymore. Then, daddy will carry you away."


    Finally bing the little protagonist once again, Xiao Ranran blossomed from happiness as she hugged his father''s head and offered him a fragrant and soft kiss.


    Finally, the family of three walked to the end of the red carpet and stood in front of the priest who was presiding over the wedding.


    Witnessed by family and friends, guests, and media perso


    el, the priest began his speech.


    After a long opening speech, he finally got down to business.


    The white haired Priest looked at the newlyweds standing in front of him and kindly spoke, "Jian Ran, are you willing for this man to be your husband and make an engagement with him? Do you love him, take care of him, respect him, ept him, and remain faithful to him for all eternity, whether it be illness or health, or any other reason? "


    The moment the priest''s hungry words left his mouth, everyone present held their breath, wanting to personally hear Jian Ran say "I am willing".


    However, Jian Ran, who had be the focus of everyone, did not say anything.


    She turned her head slightly, and looked at Qin Yue who was standing beside her.

 Chapter 666 Century wedding（7）

    Qin Yue was so nervous that he swallowed his saliva. He wished to hear Jian Ran say the words "I am willing" with her own ears more than anyone else.


    But Jian Ran did not answer her. She looked at him with her shallow eyes, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Jian Ran did not reply for a long time.


    Qin Yue opened his mouth, just as he was about to say something, Jian Ran''s hand moved, and pulled it out from his palm.


    The moment Jian Ran took her hand out, Qin Yue felt that his heart was also missing a hole, and a chill entered his heart.


    However, in the next moment, Jian Ran took hold of his hand, gave him a bright smile, then looked at the Priest, and firmly said: "I am willing!"


    Under the lead of Qin Xiaobao and Ling Feiyu, the people behind them started to p enthusiastically.


    The priest looked at Qin Yue who was carrying a child and asked once more, "Qin Yue, are you willing for this woman to be your wife and make an engagement with her? Do you love her, take care of her, respect her, ept her, and be faithful to her forever, whether it be illness or health, or any other reason? "


    Qin Yue nodded without hesitation: "I am willing."


    Not only did he reach the end of his life, he even wished to be together with her for all eternity, protecting her, cherishing her!


    As Qin Yue''s voice fell, an unrelenting round of apuse rang out behind him.


    The priest then asked: "Qin Hao, Zhan Yan, as Qin Yue''s parents, are you willing to testify for their marriage vow?"


    Qin''s father replied: "Yes!"


    Qin??s mother was moved to tears. She wiped her tears of joy and nodded: "Of course I''m willing!"


    The priest then said, "Then I now formally a


    ounce ??"


    "Old grandpa, you still haven''t asked." Before the priest could finish his words, he was interrupted by a soft and tender voice.


    "Oh ??" The priest''s reaction was extremely fast, and a smile appeared on his usually serious and hungry face. He said, "Little friend Qin Leran, are you willing to let your parents officially be husband and wife?"


    Xiao Ranran nodded with all her might, "Of course I do, of course I want father and mother to be together forever!"


    Behind them, another round of enthusiastic apuse rang out. The priest continued to say, "Then I now formally a


    ounce that the bride and groom will exchange rings and the groom will be allowed to kiss the bride."


    In the bridegroom''s arms was arge electric light bulb. The light bulb was staring at them with its watery eyes. How was he supposed to kiss the bride?


    Maybe after a long marriage, both of them had a mutual understanding. Both of them went up to Xiao Ranran at the same time and kissed on the other cheek.


    This was apletely new wedding. The groom was unable to kiss the bride, but their happiness was something that everyone present could feel.


    Under the witness of the crowd, Qin Yue and Jian Ran''s wedding was sessful.


    "Jian Ran..." At this moment, Qin Yue''s mind couldn''t think of anything else, all he could think of was tonight''s "wedding night".


    "Hmm?" Jian Ran blushed a little at his gaze, but did not dodge.


    "We won''t be attending the banquet, so we''ll leave it to dad and mom to receive the guests." He put Xiao Ranran down, "Then be good and go with Little Aunt."


    Qin Leran''s little friend received enough attention at the wedding. He stopped pestering his parents and obediently threw himself into the arms of his little aunt.


    Under everyone''s watch, Qin Yue carried Jian Ran by the waist and left.


    At this moment, nothing could stop him from wanting to get married immediately.


    Qin Yue carried Jian Ran and left, the Qin''s father was busy summoning the guests to attend the wedding banquet, Qin Xiaobao was in charge of taking care of Qin Leran.


    At that moment, another helicopter flew in from the sky. The helicopter circled around for a while before throwing out adder. A man quickly descended thedder.


    Very quickly, Qin Xiaobao saw clearly that it was none other than the Zhan Nianbei who had betrayed it.


    Qin Xiaobao nced at him from afar before she turned around and left with Xiao Ranran. She didn''t want to see him, not even a little bit.


    For the past two days, she had almost forgotten about it betraying her. His arrival reminded her of such a disgusting thing, making her feel nauseous.


    "Sis, brother-inw, I camete." His main reason for rushing here today was not to attend Qin Yue''s wedding, but to capture the little girl Qin Xiaobao.


    "You should know Xiao Bao''s feelings for you better than all of us. Sometimes she has a bad temper, so let her be. If two people want tost long, they have to understand each other. " Qin??s mother also knew Zhan Nianbei''s true purpose foring here. She pointed in the direction that Qin Xiaobao had left, "Quickly go and chase after her. Just exin the misunderstanding clearly. "


    "I know." Zhan Nianbei replied, and without saying a single u


    ecessary word, he quickly chased after his.


    Zhan Nianbei was originally a soldier, walking like a gust of wind. Adding Qin Xiaobao who was carrying Xiao Ranran, he caught up to her in a short while.


    "grandpa!" Xiao Ranran hadn''t seen Zhan Nianbei for a long time, she was so excited that she wanted to throw herself into Zhan Nianbei''s arms.


    "Of course, don''t bother with this bad guy." Qin Xiaobao turned around and walked in another direction while carrying Xiao Ranran. She wasn''t even willing to look at Zhan Nianbei.


    "Qin Xiaobao, how long are you going to go crazy?" He had actually let go of her face and chased from the Jiangbei to meet her, but she still ignored him.


    "Zhan Nianbei, do you f * * king not understand human speech? I''ve made it clear to you that I don''t like you. We broke up, we had nothing to do with each other. " He did such a disgusting thing without a word of exnation and said he was crazy the moment he saw him.


    Hehehe ?? Qin Xiaobaoughed in an extremely miserable ma


    er. She had probably made the same mistake as him from the start.


    He clearly didn''t like her. It was because she was so persistent that it pitied her and epted her.


    "Try one more time!" If she dared to spout nonsense again, he would tear her apart.


    "Miss Qin, are you guys fighting?" The two of them were already on fire, it was very inappropriate for Pei Xuanzhi to step in.


    Seeing Pei Xuanzhi, Zhan Nianbei''s anger that he had endured for a long time waspletely ignited. He grabbed Qin Xiaobao and roared: "It''s because this brat is looking for you again, so he wants to break up with me!"


    Hearing Zhan Nianbei''s roar, Qin Xiaobao''s heart felt like it had dropped into an icehouse, cold to the point where she shivered.


    It was clearly him who stole her, yet he bit her back. How blind she used to be, how could she fall for such an irresponsible man?


    Her nose stung and she wanted to cry, but sheughed. "Yes, I''m going to marry him in A Nation. He was originally a baby that my parents had arranged for me. I''m not going to marry anyone. "


    "How dare you!" Zhan Nianbei''s grip on Qin Xiaobao''s wrist was so tight that it seemed as though he wanted to crush her.


    His gaze was as sharp as a sword, causing Xiao Ranran, who was holding Qin Xiaobao, to cry from fear.

 Chapter 667 Sleep with food

    Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei were both in a rage, so they did not notice that Xiao Ranran had been frightened.


    Qin Xiaobao let go of Xiao Ranran, turned around and pulled Pei Xuanzhi away, then looked at him provocatively: "I don''t dare? In the past few days, we''ve eaten and slept together, so why wouldn''t I dare to? "


    In any case, he had already determined that she was rted to Pei Xuanzhi, so she would show him the truth.


    Let him know that she, Qin Xiaobao, could still live an exciting life without him.


    Is it really that wonderful?


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t want to think about it too deeply. No matter what, she couldn''t forgive Zhan Nianbei for doing such a disgusting thing behind her back.


    She didn''t care about anything else, but when it came to matters like emotions, there was no room for sand in her eyes.


    "Eat together? Live together? Sleep together? " Zhan Nianbei''s gaze was fixated on Qin Xiaobao''s hands. She held on to surnamed Pei so tightly, as if he had already forgotten when she held onto him so tightly, afraid that he would slip away from her side.


    Qin Xiaobao said coldly, "Commander Zhang, you..."


    "Qin Xiaobao, I, Zhan Nianbei, am not something that you can take away from me just because you want it." Zhan Nianbei snatched Qin Xiaobao back and carried him on her shoulder as she left,pletely forgetting about the other Xiao Ranran.


    Seeing Qin Xiaobao being taken away, Pei Xuanzhi was a little disappointed, but "obtaining" Xiao Ranran by ident, he was overjoyed.


    He squatted in front of Xiao Ranran and tried to use a gentle tone to speak to her. "Little friend, can you meet someone with uncle?"


    Xiao Ranran immediately pushed back two steps, and looked at the stranger in front of him with a cautious gaze: "Curious uncle, of course I won''t follow you. Of course, Mom and Dad will protect you. "


    She had been taught by her elders not to follow strangers.


    This uncle in front of her didn''t look like a good person. She definitely wouldn''t go with him.


    "Little friend, can Uncle take you to see your parents?" Pei Xuanzhi couldn''t wait and wanted to hug Xiao Ranran. In short, he just needed to think of a way to hug the little guy in front of Master.


    "Scoundrel!" Big Scoundrel! Don''t be so surprised! " Xiao Ranran waved her small hand, just in case Pei Xuanzhi came closer to her.


    "Uncle is not a bad guy. Uncle will take you to see your parents." This girl was so young, why was she so hard to deal with?


    "Scoundrel!" Thinking that she was about to be captured by Scoundrel and no one came from the left or right to save him, Xiao Ranran cried in fear.


    "Of course!"


    Suddenly, a pleasant yet extremely familiar voice came from behind Xiao Ranran.


    She turned around and saw a big boy she didn''t recognize.


    His voice was the same as Big Brother Lie''s, but his face was different.


    Xiao Ranran blinked her big eyes, and stared fixedly at the person who came, was he her Big Brother Lie?


    The older boy squatted down in front of her so that she could be on par with him.


    "Of course!" He touched her small head and spoke again, gently calling her name.


    Pei Xuanzhi couldn''t get close to her at all, but this boy who had a voice as nice as the Big Brother Lie''s actually touched her little head easily.


    "Big Brother Lie!" Xiao Ranran dived into the Big Brother Lie''s wide bosom, her small hands tightly grabbing onto Big Brother Lie''s clothes.


    Big Brother Lie''s face changed, but his height did not change, his voice did not change, and his eyes did not.


    So this was her Big Brother Lie, she was sure.


    "Of course!" Lie hugged Xiao Ranran''s small body with care, as if she was cherishing a precious treasure.


    It was hard to describe the joy in Xiao Ranran''s heart for her to still be able to recognize him even after he had put on such makeup.


    "Of course, Big Brother Lie wants to hug him!" Xiao Ranran rubbed herself against the hot embrace, waiting for Big Brother Lie to pick her up.


    "Un, hug!" Lie hugged Xiao Ranran and stood up, and couldn''t help but kiss her pink cheeks, "Did you miss Big Brother Lie, of course?"


    Xiao Ranran used her small face to rub it against Big Brother Lie''s face and said softly, "I''ve been thinking about Big Brother Lie every day!"


    "How much do you want?" asked Lie.


    "Think so!" Xiao Ranran cupped Big Brother Lie''s head and smacked a saliva mark on his face, "Of course I think of Big Brother Lie that way."


    Xiao Ranran''s lips were soft and her body carried a faint smell of milk. Everything she did could soften Lie''s firm heart.


    He smiled and raised her up before turning her around. "Big Brother Lie also thought it was a good idea, so he came to take a look. Have you seen how tall I have grown? "


    "Big Brother Lie, Mother and Father are married. Will Big Brother Lie marry Ran Ran Ran in the future?" The world of children was very simple. She thought that if two people were good enough, they could get married.


    This question caused Lie to be slightly startled; he was truly unable to answer it.


    He liked Xiao Ranran, doted on Xiao Ranran, and wanted to protect Xiao Ranran. It was only because she was cute that he liked her.


    He loved her as if she were his little sister. He never had any other thoughts towards her at such a young age.


    He was a good twelve years older than the boy, and now he was almost seventeen, and she was a baby with a whiff of milk.


    How could he take the words of a child seriously? However, he was also not willing to make Xiao Ranran feel sad.


    He rubbed her head andughed: "When you grow up ande to Big Brother Lie, if Big Brother Lie still hasn''t gotten married, then you should marry us, okay?"


    Lie''s words were only meant to coax Xiao Ranran to be happy, but she had firmly remembered the young Xiao Ranran''s words.


    When she grows up, she will go to Big Brother Lie and be her little bride.


    "Of course it will." Xiao Ranran rubbed her hands together in Big Brother Lie''s embrace. It was good that Big Brother Lie was by her side, she still had Big Brother Lie when everyone had forgotten about her existence.


    "Third Young Master, the Qin Family has sent someone over." Pei Xuanzhi reminded her.


    "Big Brother Lie, he''s a bad guy!" With Big Brother Lie, she would not be afraid of bad people.


    "Of course, Big Brother Lie is leaving." This time, he had snuck out regardless of the objections of the people around him. With the records of his escape, it would be even harder for him to leave the country in the future.


    "Big Brother Lie, of course I won''t let you go!" Xiao Ranran held onto Lie Lie and refused to let go.


    Although Big Brother Lie had once exined to her why she couldn''t stay by her side forever, she had long forgotten. She only wanted Big Brother Lie to apany her forever.


    "Good girl!" Lie patiently coaxed Xiao Ranran, unwilling to take off her hand that was grabbing onto the corner of his clothes.


    "Of course not!" When she thought that the Big Brother Lie was about to leave again, Xiao Ranran was so sad that she almost cried.


    Lie rubbed her little head, "Of course you have to be obedient."


    "Of course, as long as you are a Big Brother Lie, you shouldn''t behave yourself." She did not want to be an obedient child. She only wanted Big Brother Lie to stay by her side.


    "Of course ??"


    "Big Brother Lie!" Xiao Ranran hugged Lie''s neck, and rubbed his small head in front of his body a few times, "Naturally, you don''t want Big Brother Lie to leave."

 Chapter 668 Caprice

    Lie patiently replied: "Of course, do you remember the thing you promised Big Brother Lie?"


    "Of course I don''t remember anything." While talking, Xiao Ranran pouted and was about to cry, "Of course, as long as you''re a Big Brother Lie, it''s impossible for you to not see a Big Brother Lie for a very long time."


    At this moment, Xiao Ranran couldn''t remember anything. She only knew that if she allowed Big Brother Lie to leave, it would be a very, very long time before she would be able to see him again.


    She hoped that Big Brother Lie would stay by her side, apanying her to the kindergarten every day, and beat the bad guys who bullied her.


    "Of course ??" Not only was Xiao Ranran unwilling to part with his Big Brother Lie, Lie Lie also couldn''t bear to part with Xiao Ranran and leave.


    When the situation in Country A was so tense, wasn''t he risking so much to go abroad and travel so far just to see the little guy?


    He hadn''t hugged her enough when he first saw her, hadn''t looked at her enough. How could he bear to leave her behind and leave?


    "Big Brother Lie, of course I won''t let you go!" Xiao Ranran ttened her mouth as crystal clear tears rolled down her cheeks.


    She cried very sorrowfully, as if she was going to cry out all the thoughts she had of the Big Brother Lie.


    Seeing that Xiao Ranran was crying, Lie''s heart fiercely tensed, and immediately wiped away her tears for Xiao Ranran. "Of course I won''t cry, Big Brother Lie will definitely go and y for a while."


    "Mm. Alright." Xiao Ranran nodded, she was still tightly hugging Big Brother Lie, as though if she let go, Big Brother Lie would abandon her and leave.


    "Pei Xuanzhi, you handle the people from the Qin Family. I need half a day. " After throwing down those words, Lie carried Xiao Ranran and turned to leave.


    Pei Xuanzhi: "Third Young Master ??"


    He had followed such an emotional master for eight lifetimes, was the Qin Family that easy to deal with?


    He could still bite the bullet and charge forward for normal matters, but his master had taken away the young miss of that family, while everyone else held onto the treasure in their hands, how could Qin Family let things go so easily if they could not find her?


    But no matter how difficult it was, he had to do his best. Otherwise, when he returned to Country A, he would not be able to bear the consequences.


    Don''t look at how his master treated this little fellow like a good older brother. The real him was a person with iron-like skills, and not many people dared to provoke him.


    That time when they met with an ambush in Jiangbei, his master almost lost her life there. It was that little fellow Qin Family who saved her master''s life.


    After returning to Country A, his master did not let the mastermind of that matter get away easily ?? Their eldest young master had been removed from all official positions, and there would probably be no chance for him to rise again.


    Ai ai ai ai ?? No, no...


    Seeing that he was about to get into trouble, why should he worry about that young master if he wasn''t worrying about himself?


    "Of course, will you be afraid if you follow the Big Brother Lie?" He did not care about anything else. No matter what, it did not matter if she was the future inheritor of the A Nation, or if she was the precious daughter of the Qin Family, she should just bring Xiao Ranran along.


    "With Big Brother Lie here, of course I''m not afraid." Xiao Ranran hugged his neck tightly, and rubbed his face with her small face from time to time, expressing her joyful and excited mood.


    "Alright, then of course I''ll hug Big Brother Lie tightly." Lie also rubbed against her, pressing her head into his embrace.


    The ind was beautiful, but it was more suitable for couples to y with. Lie Lie Lie had been paying attention to any ces that were particrly suitable for children.


    He observed for two days and found a private ocean''s scenery to be especially beautiful on the ind. He prepared to bring Xiao Ranran there to y.


    The ind could be said to be small, but walking to the sea area would probably take them around an hour. After avoiding the eyes of the Qin Family, they took a ride on a tourist carriage with Xiao Ranran.


    "Big Brother Lie, there was a big bad guy and motherst time." It had been a long time since hest saw the Big Brother Lie.


    Although the strong man was in A Nation and had a lot of things to take care of, he had spies on Xiao Ranran. He knew a lot of things about what happened on Xiao Ranran.


    A few months ago, when he heard that Xiao Ranran had been kidnapped, he had wanted to rush to the New York. However, because it was the end of the year, he had too many things to do, and was being watched by many people everyday.


    Thinking back to how dangerous the situation was at that time, Lie slightly increased the strength in his embrace of Xiao Ranran and softly asked: "Are you afraid?"


    "Of course." Xiao Ranran nodded honestly, and said softly, "Of course I''m not afraid when I think of father and Big Brother Lie. Of course I know, Father and Big Brother Lie will definitely save Mother. "


    Furthermore, deep in her heart, she had already decided that her father and the Big Brother Lie were her heroes, so it was very difficult to change her mind.


    Lie didn''t know what to say. He just rubbed the little guy''s head again, letting her rest her head against his heart, letting her know that he would protect her just like that time. Even if he had to sacrifice his life, he would protect herpletely.


    "Big Brother Lie, of course, learned how to dance." Thinking that she had learnt dancing, Xiao Ranran became excited, she climbed up onto''s legs and started jumping, as if she wanted to jump, onto Big Brother Lie''s legs for him to see.


    Heughed sinisterly and said, "Then why don''t you jump to Big Brother Lieter, okay?"


    Xiao Ranran nodded with all her might: "Of course I want to show it to Big Brother Lie."


    Lie pinched her pink cheeks. "Good girl!"


    "Big Brother Lie ??" Xiao Ranran blushed as she dived into the Big Brother Lie''s embrace, using her ability to act coquettish.


    An outsider was not allowed to enter a private ocean. The reason Lie had brought Xiao Ranran here was because he had discovered a gap on the eastern side of the cliff.


    "Of course, you lie on Big Brother Lie''s back, Big Brother Lie will carry you down." Going down from the cliff was definitely dangerous, but he was sure that he could protect Xiao Ranran well.


    "Alright." Xiao Ranran didn''t hesitate as she obedientlyy on the Big Brother Lie''s back with her two small hands wrapped around her neck.


    He dropped the small tree next to the rock and stepped on the sunken area. It took him only a few seconds to reach the beach under the rock.


    The beach was especially clean, but Lie did not let Xiao Ranran sit on the sand like that. Instead, she took off his suit and spread it on the sand before letting Xiao Ranran sit down.


    "Big Brother Lie, of course I want you to carry me." Xiao Ranran didn''t want to sit, so she asked Big Brother Lie to sit. She wanted to sit in her embrace so she wouldn''t run away.


    "Alright." As long as it was a condition raised by Xiao Ranran, Lie Lie was willing to give it up.

 Chapter 669 I prefer brother lie

    The moment Lie sat down, Xiao Ranran pounced on him and happily rolled in his embrace while acting cute, "Big Brother Lie, of course I like you the most."


    "Oh?" Lie smiled faintly and pinched the tip of her nose. "Thenpared to Ran Ran''s father, who do you like the most?"


    "Of course father and Big Brother Lie would like it the same way." A child would not lie. She said that she liked it the same way, so in her heart, the Big Brother Lie was as important as her father.


    Hearing Xiao Ranran''s reply, Big Brother Lie''s heart almost melted. How could he bear to leave such a doting little girl like his?


    Lie hugged her and said: "Of course, didn''t you say you want to dance for Big Brother Lie to see?"


    Xiao Ranran strongly nodded her small head, and then strongly rubbed her head against Big Brother Lie''s chest twice: "To learn dancing, is to let Big Brother Lie see it."


    "You learned dancing so that you could show it to the Big Brother Lie?" Lie was extremely shocked. This little guy had always brought him such an inconceivable experience.


    "Yes." Xiao Ranran crawled up from Big Brother Lie''s embrace, "Big Brother Lie, look.


    "Then Big Brother Lie will just have to wait and see." He looked at Xiao Ranran with a serious attitude as if he was waiting for a world-ss performance.


    Xiao Ranran retreated a few steps, pulled at her skirt, and with a raise of her hand, she really did look like that.


    Today, she was wearing a snow-white wedding dress. The white wedding dress made her pink cheeks turn pink, making her look like a cute Barbie doll.


    Xiao Ranran stepped on the beach and spun around, but because the beach was not like the dance floor, she almost fell down.


    But she tried her best to bnce her body. After a few tests of jumping, Xiao Ranran gradually got used to the softness of the beach, and slowly entered a state of meditation.


    She spins, she jumps... She was like an angel bestowed by the heavens to the Big Brother Lie.


    As he watched, the Xiao Ranran in front of Big Brother Lie grew taller bit by bit. She was tall and beautiful, and her every movement and gesture emitted the radiance of a person.


    Of course ??


    "Big Brother Lie, of course you jumped so fast, did you not look good?" Xiao Ranran''s soft and gentle voice brought back her intense thoughts.


    He wiped the sweat from her forehead and said, "Of course it''s a dance, how can it not look good? In the eyes of the Big Brother Lie, no one canpare to you in jumping to attention. "


    Xiao Ranran asked, "Then why didn''t Big Brother Lie give you a round of apuse?"


    "Because of course he jumped so nicely. Big Brother Lie was too engrossed in the scene and forgot to p." Lie carried Xiao Ranran up, and rubbed his forehead against her. "In the heart of Big Brother Lie, of course, it''s always the best."


    Hearing Big Brother Lie''s praises, Xiao Ranran hugged Big Brother Lie''s head and gave him a fragrant kiss without any stinginess.


    Lie then said: "Big Brother Lie will take you for a walk by the sea."


    "Sure, sure." Xiao Ranran said excitedly. As long as Big Brother Lie didn''t leave her side, he could take her to do anything.


    Xiao Ranran was still a child, but when she saw the water, she became extremely excited. She wanted to go into the water to pick up the shell, so Lie could only let her go in the water and pick up the shell together with her.


    "Big Brother Lie, this beautiful shell is for you." Xiao Ranran picked up the first shell and gifted it to her Big Brother Lie.


    "Alright, this is naturally a gift to Big Brother Lie. This Big Brother Lie will definitely take good care of it." Not only did Lie Li not mind what children were ying with, he treasured them even more.


    He would always remember being held in his heart by a single person. He had no political motives, and it was only because he simply liked him that he cherished such feelings. For a child like Lie, such feelings were extremely precious.


    Ever since he could remember, everyone approached him with a certain goal. Only Xiao Ranran did not, she used her cuteness and kindness to give him a different life experience.


    "Big Brother Lie, this is also for you." After walking along the beach for a while and finding the second shell, the first thing Xiao Ranran thought of was to give it to the Big Brother Lie.


    "Thank you, of course!" Lie then carefully put away the shell that Xiao Ranran gave him.


    Third, Fourth, Until Fifth... Every time Xiao Ranran picked up a shell, she would gift it to the Big Brother Lie.


    Seeing that he already had ten shells in his palm, Lie was somewhat puzzled. He asked: "Of course, don''t you like shells?"


    Xiao Ranran replied softly, "Of course I like it."


    "Since you like it, why give all the shells to Big Brother Lie?" This was something that Lie didn''t understand and doubted.


    "Because of course I like the Big Brother Lie more." Xiao Ranran''s answer was very simple, but Lie heard and understood it.


    What she meant was that since she liked the Big Brother Lie more, she was willing to give him everything she liked.


    The shells found in the sea might not be worth a single cent, but Lie felt that the few shells in his hands were priceless. They were the most precious gifts he had ever received in his life.


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The phone in his pocket suddenly buzzed. Lie took out his phone and saw that it was Pei Xuanzhi''s number.


    Lie picked up, and heard Pei Xuanzhi say: "Third Young Master, I can''t stop the people from Qin Family. Send the child of Qin Family out quickly and let them find her. Your identity must not be revealed. "


    He definitely knew how serious the consequences would be if he exposed his identity. After being willful for so long, it was about time to send Xiao Ranran back.


    He rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head, "Of course!"


    "Big Brother Lie?" Xiao Ranran blinked her bright and beautiful eyes, and sweetly called Big Brother Lie.


    Lie took in a deep breath of cold air and said, "Of course father will send someone to return. Big Brother Lie is also going to return home, so ??"


    "Is the Big Brother Lie leaving me again?" Xiao Ranran pouted. At first, she wanted to restrain herself from crying, but when she thought about how Big Brother Lie was going to leave, she couldn''t help but cry out loud in sorrow.


    "Of course not!" Lie wanted to help her wipe her tears dry, but the more he wiped, the more tears the little guy would have.


    "Of course ??"


    "If Big Brother Lie is gone, of course he would be scared. Do you still want him to leave?" Xiao Ranran lifted her hand and wiped her tears as she spoke pitifully.


    "Of course, I''m sorry!" Because of him, he couldn''t stay by her side forever, and he couldn''t grow up with her.


    "Naturally, do not let Big Brother Lie say he''s sorry!" Although Xiao Ranran didn''t want Big Brother Lie to leave, she didn''t want him to apologize to her. She didn''t want him to feel sad.


    Lie pulled Xiao Ranran into her embrace and hugged her tightly: "Then I naturally agree to Big Brother Lie''s request. I want you to quickly grow up ande find Big Brother Lie in the future."


    Xiao Ranran nodded. "Of course."


    Lie still wanted to say something, but Pei Xuanzhi''s lifesaving serial CALL call came again. Big Brother Lie knew that it was the Qin Family getting closer and closer.


    He was not willing to leave Xiao Ranran again, but reality made him have to leave. Thus, he brought Xiao Ranran back from the original path, and ced him by the side of the road.


    He rubbed her little head, then couldn''t help but kiss her little cheek. "Of course, Big Brother Lie is gone."

 Chapter 670 No i cant!

    Xiao Ranran nodded obediently and didn''t cry anymore. She didn''t cause any more trouble as though she was letting Big Brother Lie leave him like this.


    He forced himself to look away, to turn around and leave.


    He turned and stepped forward.


    Behind him, Xiao Ranran lifted her skirt and followed him.


    His legs were long, and every step she took was equivalent to taking a few steps for Xiao Ranran. If he took a small step, Xiao Ranran would have to take two or three steps before she could follow him.


    After walking a few steps, Lie was truly unable to walk anymore. He couldn''t help but turn his head to look at Xiao Ranran, but who knew that Xiao Ranran would follow behind him like a small tail.


    At this moment, Lie wished that he could not care about anything else.


    She would stay behind to apany Xiao Ranran and apany her as she slowly grew up; or maybe take Xiao Ranran away and bring her to his country ??


    But no, no matter what he thought, he couldn''t. There was no condition for him to be so willful.


    The State was his responsibility. Since he had promised his mother that he would shoulder these responsibilities, there was no reason for him to withdraw.


    Xiao Ranran''s identity was also the center of attention for many people, so her father would definitely not allow anyone to bring her away.


    None of the two methods worked.


    If he took the wrong step at this moment, he might fall into an irreparable abyss ?? his country would be destroyed and his family would be wiped out!


    "Of course, stop following Big Brother Lie, the people your father sent will be here soon." He hardened his heart and ignored Xiao Ranran, continuing to walk forward.


    Xiao Ranran didn''t care at all. She continued to follow behind Big Brother Lie while carrying her skirt.


    She kept chasing after him. No matter what, she didn''t want to stop her chase after Big Brother Lie.


    "Of course, listen to Big Brother Lie''s words, you have to behave." Xiao Ranran had been following him the entire time, she stopped once more and turned to tell her.


    "Of course the Big Brother Lie will follow you ??" Xiao Ranran reached out to grab him, but he took a light step forward and sessfully shook her off, causing her to grab empty air.


    She understood what the Big Brother Lie had told her, but she didn''t quite understand it ?? At this time, she only knew that after Big Brother Lie left, it would be a very, very long time before she would see him again.


    At such a young age, she tried her best not to cry, but after all, she was too young. Big Brother Lie walked faster and faster, and when she could not catch up to him, she cried from sadness.


    When those people came over, she wiped the tears off her face. When she looked over, she saw that there were no longer any Big Brother Lie left in the direction of the Big Brother Lie.


    Seeing the Big Brother Lie, Xiao Ranran cried even more miserably. No one dared to get close to her, so she only cried in grief and didn''t say anything.


    It wasn''t until her parents arrived that her grief was somewhat relieved.


    Jian Ran hugged Xiao Ranran, feeling so much pain that she started to kiss and rub, "Darling, why are you so sad? "Tell me, what happened?"


    Jian Ran did not understand what had happened, but she did know ?? When he found out that Pei Xuanzhi was also on the ind, she already knew who took him away.


    Because he knew who took Xiao Ranran away, he knew that that person would definitely not harm Xiao Ranran, thus he wanted to pull Jian Ran and continue with their "bridal ceremony".


    Unexpectedly, the moment he asked for it, Jian Ran would immediately fall out with him.


    Not only was he not anxious when his child was gone, he was also thinking about all sorts of things that would make Jian Ran, who did not know the truth, angry.


    However, Qin Yue did not want to exin this matter, so he could only endure his desire for Jian Ran and brought Jian Ran to search for their daughter.


    Xiao Ranran''s tiny body kept twitching in her mother''s embrace. Her pitiful little appearance made it seem as if all the people in the world were bullying her.


    "Of course, don''t cry, don''t cry. Mom and dad are both here. I won''t leave you here again." Seeing how sad Xiao Ranran was crying, Jian Ran med herself.


    She thought the reason why Xiao Ranran was so sad was because her parents must have left her behind right after the wedding.


    The little guy''s mentality was naturally more sensitive than the other children. It wasn''t strange for her to have such an understanding.


    "Woo woo ??" Xiao Ranran wiped her tears and snot onto his mother''s clothes. Without Big Brother Lie, fortunately she still had her father and mother.


    "Of course, tell mom what happened, okay?" Jian Ran kissed away the tears on Xiao Ranran''s face, and at the same time, examined her body for injuries. Seeing that Xiao Ranran was unharmed, Jian Ran felt slightly more at ease.


    Qin Yue held Xiao Ranran and rubbed her head: "Of course, it''s alright. Go back with dad and mom, you can''t cry anymore."


    Xiao Ranran rubbed herself in his father''s thick embrace, the crying sound bing softer and softer until she fell asleep in his father''s embrace.


    When Qin Yue left while carrying Xiao Ranran and being escorted by a group of people, Lie, who was hiding in the dark, watched them until they disappeared from his line of sight.


    Who knows when the next time they will meet Xiao Ranran will be?


    He hoped that he would be able to see her soon.


    However, who could say clearly about the matters of this world? Perhaps they would be able to meet again soon, or perhaps they would never meet again in their entire lives.


    Xiao Ranran had found it again, but there were no traces of injury, it was just a false rm. Qin Yue and his wife brought the child back home, themotion had subsided.


    The disturbance that was looking for Xiao Ranran had calmed down, the matter of Zhan Nianbei and Zhan Nianbei who were looking for him had been set aze once again.


    At this moment, Zhan Nianbei red at Qin Xiaobao fiercely. Qin Xiaobao also red at Zhan Nianbei, not admitting defeat. The two of them had four eyes, staring at each other, and both of them were willing to take one step back.


    After a long while, it was Zhan Nianbei who spoke first.


    Hearing his tone that sounded like she wasmanding her subordinates, Qin Xiaobao became even angrier. Son of a b * tch, who the hell did he take her, Qin Xiaobao, to be?


    Qin Xiaobao clenched her teeth, and turned to leave.


    Just as she took a step forward, Zhan Nianbei dragged her back once more. "Qin Xiaobao, it''s enough, don''t go overboard in everything you do."


    He let her go once, twice... In the end, there was a limit to his patience. Don''t make him angry.


    Qin Xiaobao looked at the hand that was grabbing onto her wrist and sneered: "Zhan Nianbei, I''m not joking with you. There''s no way you and I are together."


    Zhan Nianbei raged in his heart: "Don''t forget, who the hell is ru


    ing after me, yelling every day that they want to marry me. What, I''ve epted you, you want to leave? Qin Xiaobao, stop dreaming. If you want to run away, I won''t f * cking just break your legs. "


    Qin Xiaobaoughed coldly: "I admit that I have always been the one chasing after you, but I am also a damn person, and also have dignity. For a rotten person like you, this olddy disdains taking it. "

 Chapter 671 You dont dare to do what you deserve

    Qin Xiaobao kept saying that he was a rotten person and repeatedly said that she did not like him and did not want him anymore ??


    Looking at her chattering mouth, Zhan Nianbei pressed down on her head and used his mouth to block off all the words that she said that he did not want to hear.


    The moment he touched Qin Xiaobao, Zhan Nianbei''s heart violently shook, as if his soul had finally found a ce to stay.


    He and Qin Xiaobao had not been together for a few months, and how many nights had he missed her so much that he couldn''t sleep because of the pain he felt?


    Whenever he couldn''t sleep, he would meet her through hismunication device, listen to her voice, and feel the pain of his longing.


    However, he was a man, and the leader of the Jiangbei Military Region''s army. Controlling his own desires was the most basic of all.


    So he could only restrain himself time and time again, and make sure that he didn''t act impulsively, and make himself wait, until Qin Xiaobao returned to his side.


    It wasn''t easy for him to wait for her toe back, and just as he was feeling overjoyed, Qin Xiaobao had sshed a bucket of cold water on him the moment she saw her.


    He had missed her for a few months, and she had said all sorts of nonsense whenever they met. At that time, he was so angry that he wanted nothing more than to tear that little girl to shreds.


    He was worried that if he listened to her speak one more time, he would tear her apart, so he decided to just leave, leaving some time and space for them to calm down.


    However, she didn''t say a single word as she left as well ??


    As a soldier, it was harder for him to leave the country than it was for ordinary people to get a visa. Once he was done with all the formalities and rushed to Aegean Sea as fast as he could, who knew that this girl would actually be together with a brat named Pei.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Nianbei bit Qin Xiaobao. He bit her tongue, and the two of them quickly tasted the smell of blood.


    "Mmm mmm ??" Qin Xiaobao punched and struggled with all his might, but when she struggled, Zhan Nianbei held her even tighter, preventing her from moving.


    Zhan Nianbei''s kiss was overbearing and fierce, it gradually swallowed Qin Xiaobao''s breath and Qin Xiaobao did not struggle anymore.


    Qin Xiaobao gave up struggling, and let go of her. However, when she let go, Qin Xiaobao pped his face: "Zhan Nianbei, what do you think of me, Qin Xiaobao, as?"


    He realized that it had already been half a month since he found out that Zhan Nianbei was with another woman, and he hadn''t shed a single tear.


    She kept telling herself that it was okay, it was okay. Without Zhan Nianbei, she could still live a good life.


    However, only she knew if she was feeling so rxed inside. Zhan Nianbei was someone that she had always wanted to marry since he was young. He had spent a lot of effort to be with him, and now that he had betrayed her, how could her heart not hurt?


    It''s just that she swallowed all of this pain into her stomach and chose to bear it alone ?? Perhaps in a few days, she wouldpletely forget about the man who had hurt her.


    However, the truth was that she could not. She could not forget this man, and the scene that she saw in Jiangbei that day would appear in his mind from time to time like a movie.


    She really wanted to grab Zhan Nianbei and ask him clearly why he had to carry her, but she didn''t have the courage.


    Yes, many people thought that she was bold and fearless, that she would dare to barge into every single ce, but when facing Zhan Nianbei''s situation, she was just a coward.


    She was afraid that Zhan Nianbei would admit that once he asked, he would lose all hope. She wouldn''t be able to continue living with an attitude of deceiving himself.


    She was the one who had clearly beaten Zhan Nianbei, but she was crying, crying sorrowfully.


    In Zhan Nianbei''s eyes, Qin Xiaobao was a very strongdy. After knowing her for so many years, the number of times he had cried could be counted on one hand.


    Seeing her tears, Zhan Nianbei only felt that the tear that Qin Xiaobao had shed from the corner of her eye, had dripped onto the tip of his heart, was extremely painful!


    He didn''t care that she had pped him, but instead made a move to pull her into his embrace, gently stroking her back, and spoke in a rare low voice, "Xiao Bao, tell me, what exactly happened?"


    This girl wouldn''t go crazy for no reason. Something must have happened to her after she did all these unfathomable things.


    "What happened? You still have the nerve to ask me what happened? " It was fine that Zhan Nianbei didn''t ask, but the moment he asked Qin Xiaobao, the mes of anger grew even stronger. "Zhan Nianbei, in your heart, is it perfectly justified for a man to be messing around outside with his woman on his back?"


    "Causing trouble? "Who the fuck is doing this outside?" Although Zhan Nianbei was a man who didn''t care about small matters, in terms of rtionships, he had never messed around outside.


    "You still dare to deny it?" If she had known that he wouldn''t admit it, she would have used her phone to make a video, leaving behind evidence that he wouldn''t have been able to argue.


    The light in the room that night was a little dim, but she could hear the sounds clearly. The man''s breathing and the woman''s moaning mixed together, making her blush and her heart beat faster.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the room was her man, Qin Xiaobao might have lifted up the small stool and treated it as watching a sex scene that was broadcast live.


    "What admittance?" Zhan Nianbei''s temper had never been good. Hearing Qin Xiaobao''s words, his anger rose uncontrobly, "I won''t shirk away from things that I''ve done before, I won''t f * * king be so stupid as to take the me for others."


    "Take the me for others?" Qin Xiaobao wiped away her tears and roared, "Zhan Nianbei, don''t tell me you still want to tell me that someone else snuck into your house secretly and made a mess, right?"


    Zhan Nianbei frowned: "What night?"


    Qin Xiaobao gritted her teeth: "The night before I returned to Jiangbei to see you."


    Zhan Nianbei''s memory was not bad. He remembered the day when he finally met Qin Xiaobao and talked nonsense with him after meeting his for so long. At that time, he left in anger.


    After Qin Xiaobao left for the New York, he spent all her time in the military sector, and did not return home for the entire night.


    Because of this, his deputy general''s fianc??e came to visit him at home and asked him to borrow her house for a few days, saying that it was more convenient to live outside than in the military sector.


    The house was empty so Zhan Nianbei didn''t ask any further and just borrowed the house. Who knew that the little bastard would actually cause such a ruckus and cause him to be unable to wash the house after jumping into the Yellow River.


    Understanding the whole story, Zhan Nianbei sighed: "That wasn''t me."


    "Zhan Nianbei, are you still a man?" With just a few words, how could Zhan Nianbei dispel the doubt in his heart?


    "Qin Xiaobao, don''t tell me you''re not clear about whether I''m a man or not?" Zhan Nianbei was angry again, "This old man has waited for so many years and has never touched any other woman. Now that I''m with you and I''m going to mess with someone else, am I the one who got fed up? "

 Chapter 672 Be at peace

    Hearing Zhan Nianbei''s roar, Qin Xiaobao guiltily muttered, "Who knows if you''ve eaten too much, or if you can''t stand the temptation of his beauty?"


    Zhan Nianbei roared: "Because I f * cking like you too. After you be an adult, I think of you day and night, and want you to be my woman. But there are so many reasons why I don''t dare toe close to you for fear of hurting you. "


    Zhan Nianbei had never


    ed to tell Qin Xiaobao these things, but since things had progressed to this point, who knew how that little girl would act.


    "Zhan Nianbei, is what you said true?" Qin Xiaobao had always thought that it was just a one-sided wish on her part. It was because she was pestering him until she was pestered that she was with her, a confident person like her. But she had never dared to think that Zhan Nianbei also had her in her heart.


    Therefore, when Zhan Nianbei said these words, other than being shocked, Qin Xiaobao also was shocked. She even thought that he was hallucinating.


    Zhan Nianbei red at her fiercely and did not say another word.


    His words had already reached this point. If Qin Xiaobao still did not believe him, he would tie her up and bring her back to the Jiangbei. She would use her entire life to prove to her.


    "Zhan Nianbei, did you really not look for another woman?" Although he did not get Zhan Nianbei''s confirmation, who told Qin Xiaobao to like him? As such, as long as he said that he did not have any, she was willing to believe him.


    In other words, if a man is willing to lie to you, then at least it will prove that he still has you in his heart and is willing to continue with you.


    Qin Xiaobao was strong in other things and also in others, but it was only when she was facing Zhan Nianbei''s feelings that she appeared strong on the outside but her heart was filled with uncertainty.


    "Besides you, I have never had another woman." Zhan Nianbei growled unhappily.


    Hearing Zhan Nianbei''s words, the haze in Qin Xiaobao''s heart practically dissipated in an instant. She moved closer to him, and said with a bit of pride: "Zhan Nianbei, you didn''t have any other women before, so how did you be so familiar with us the first time we met?"


    Qin Xiaobao had always thought that before the two of them established their rtionship, Zhan Nianbei should have had other women.


    After all, when they were together, he was already an old man in his thirties. A man at such an age was still nothing. It was very possible that there was something wrong with his body.


    "Qin Xiaobao!" Zhan Nianbei roared.


    From time to time, before they were together, the wild girl would ask for a movie to watch with him, and the two of them would discuss other people''s postures.


    The more he read, the more discussions he had, the more experience he would gain ?? He used to take cold baths and run naked in the yground in the middle of winter.


    Qin Xiaobao''s emotions came and went quickly, and after believing in Zhan Nianbei''s words, she threw himself at Zhan Nianbei and arrogantly a


    ounced: "Alright, seeing that you are so pitiful, I decided to continue liking you. If I don''t like you, no one will want you in this life, so you have to remember how nice I am to you. "


    Qin Xiaobao was very proud when she said those words, but Zhan Nianbei liked her arrogant look. Only Qin Xiaobao who was like this could be taught by him.


    He rubbed her head, not refuting her words. It was she who kept pestering him, calling him all the time to make him feel better.


    In this short period of half a month, she hadpletely ignored him. He had always felt that something was missing in his life. Now that he thought about it, it was that he was missing her.


    "Zhan Nianbei, does it hurt?" Qin Xiaobao touched Zhan Nianbei''s face, she was too ruthless with her actions just now, his thick skin even caused a few finger marks to appear on her.


    If she had known that he wasn''t cheating, her attacks wouldn''t have been so severe. She wouldn''t have felt so bad if she had hit him.


    "You want me to give you a p and see if it hurts?" This little girl, he didn''t care about her, but she still wanted to cause trouble.


    "I''ll let you hit me!" Qin Xiaobao made a face in front of him and stuck out her tongue proudly, "As long as you are willing."


    He knew that Zhan Nianbei liked her too, and had waited for her for so many years.


    If she was given a pair of wings, she would be so proud that she would fly into the sky.


    Being silently loved by a man for so many years, that kind of feeling was as good as f * cking cool.


    In the past, she had always been jealous that her sister-inw was as doting and pampering as her wood brother. In the future, she would never envy her sister-inw again, because Zhan Nianbei would also pamper her like his wife was pampered by her wood brother.


    "Qin Xiaobao, put away yourcent look." Zhan Nianbei was embarrassed, if he knew that this brat was so proud, he wouldn''t have told her, he would have definitely climbed up to his head and acted arrogantly and arrogantly.


    "Xiao Bao, since we have made up our minds, you two should go and receive your certificates some time as well." Qin??s mother, who was already eavesdropping next door, heard the two make up and stood up in time to worry about their future.


    Qin Xiaobao''s temper was very dry, she would change at any time, just in case she would break up with him any time now, making the two of them getting married was more appropriate.


    "Mom, I''m still young, so I''m not in a hurry." Qin Xiaobao nced at Zhan Nianbei. If Zhan Nianbei was sensible enough, it should be said that he was not young anymore, and that he was the only son of the Zhan Family. For the sake of the fire of the Zhan Family, he should get married.


    However, Zhan Nianbei didn''t say it as Qin Xiaobao had imagined, but instead said with a calm face: "Your son has just gotten married, and the couple still has to go on their honeymoon. You just have to take care of your grandson and granddaughter, our matters, we will talk about itter."


    Hearing Zhan Nianbei''s words, it was obvious that she did not want to get married, Qin Xiaobao gritted her teeth: "Zhan Nianbei, do you f * * king have any women outside?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Qin Xiaobao, is your brain filled with grass?"


    As a result, the two started arguing again. They argued back and forth, neither was willing to admit defeat, and no one in Qin??s mother wanted to help. They decided to just leave with their hands over their ears, not listening to their emotions.


    Once Qin??s mother left, Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei started arguing with each other.


    The two of them used the most primitive method to tell each other how much I missed you and how much I couldn''t leave you.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you really don''t want to marry me?" asionally, when she was free, Qin Xiaobao would ask a question.


    "It''s not that you don''t want to marry me?"


    "When did I say I didn''t want to marry you?" Qin Xiaobao really wanted to kick this man. When did he be so stupid?


    "You just said that." In Zhan Nianbei''s ce, Qin Xiaobao was a lot younger than him, and she was such a bright and unruly little girl. Marrying him, seemed like he really had been wronged, so he had never dared to think about marriage.


    Especially hearing Qin Xiaobao''s hesitation, Zhan Nianbei wanted her to be free even more. After all, the reason he liked her was because he wanted to see her always maintaining a happy and active heart.


    Qin Xiaobao, "..."


    Actually, taking the permit is just a situation. As long as the two of them are together, what does it matter if they take the permit or not?

 Chapter 673 Eat your daughters vinegar

    Qin Xiaobao was a cheerful person, she would never take things to heart for too long.


    After Zhan Nianbei exined the situation to her, the two of them acted as though they were the same person.


    Seeing that the two of them were fine, Qin??s mother was relieved. Before they prepared to return to Jiangbei, she pulled Qin Xiaobao''s hand and repeatedly warned him, telling him to restrain his temper as much as possible.


    Qin Xiaobao hugged Qin??s mother, and acted like a child in a spoiled ma


    er, "Mother, Zhan Nianbei is so much older than me, I must have been wronged when I was with him.


    The Qin''s father was a few years older than the Qin??s mother. In this lifetime, whenever he made a decision, the first thing he would do was to consider the Qin??s mother.


    There was no need to mention her wood brother. No matter what she did in the past few years, she would always think of her sister-inw.


    When her sister-inw coughed, her wood brother would be so nervous that she would even offer tea or water.


    "Little aunt, children have to listen to their elders." Xiao Ranran, who was following beside Qin??s mother, had her hands on her waist, as though she was a little adult.


    "En, whatever baby says is true." Qin Xiaobao pinched the little guy''s pink face and kissed her again, "My little aunt went back to the Jiangbei. baby is going to stay in the United States to study. baby must not forget to call Little Aunt when you have time. Little Aunt will miss you. "


    "Little aunt, don''t worry. Of course I remember." Xiao Ranran nodded, acting as if she was not a three year old child.


    "Our baby is the most obedient." To leave her family and return to the Jiangbei with Zhan Nianbei, the thing that Qin Xiaobao was most reluctant to part with was not her parents, but her doting and doting Xiao Ranran.


    If everyone was in Jiangbei together, when she was in a bad mood, she would y with the little guy and her mood would immediately improve.


    In the future when Xiao Ranran wasn''t in the Jiangbei, if she angered her again, it wouldn''t be so convenient to see the little guy again.


    Jian Ran continued, and said gently, "Xiao Bao, don''t worry. Xiao Ranran still has a year to go to primary school, so I will frequently bring her back to Jiangbei during this period. "


    Qin Xiaobao got up and hugged Jian Ran: "Sister-inw, I''m sorry!"


    Jian Ran was startled: "Everything is fine, why did you suddenly apologize?"


    Qin Xiaobao muttered: "It''s all my fault that I didn''t look favorably on baby yesterday. I almost lost her and made everyone worry."


    Yesterday, Xiao Ranran had gone missing, and Jian Ran was indeed worried. She even thought that from now on, she would not let Xiao Ranran take half a step out of her sight.


    However, after seeing that Xiao Ranran had returned safely, she also felt at ease, and naturally did not me him for it.


    Jian Ran shook his head: "This matter is not your fault. Also, baby has returned well, don''t take it to heart. "


    Qin Xiaobao then said, "Sister-inw, you and big brother''s bridal room were dyed yesterday because of Xiao Ranran. Since you two are not busy right now, you should quickly go to the bridal room.


    Jian Ran, "..."


    Hearing Qin Xiaobao''s words, Jian Ran''s face flushed red. She unconsciously raised her head and looked towards Qin Yue who was talking to Zhan Nianbei.


    Both of their expressions were very serious. Who knew what they were talking about?


    Maybe because he felt Jian Ran''s gaze, Qin Yue suddenly turned his head slightly, their gazes met, and his serious expression immediately disappeared as he smiled gently at her.


    Seeing his smile, Jian Ran knew that it shouldn''t be a big deal. It''s just that Qin Yue wasn''t good at writing in front of others, she was used to wearing a cold expression.


    Jian Ran also smiled gently at him, then looked away shyly.


    "Little aunt, Xiao Ze will miss you too." Since Xiao Ranran stood out to express her feelings, of course Xiao Ze would not show weakness either.


    "My little aunt would also miss Xiao Ze." Qin Xiaobao rubbed Xiao Ze''s head, "Xiao Ze must take good care of Little Sister in the future. If anyone dares to bully Little Sister, you must help her."


    Xiao Ze nodded: "Xiao Ze will."


    Jian Ran praised: "Our Xiao Ze is the most sensible."


    "Mommy, of course you''re the most sensible baby." Maybe because she was the only baby in the family, a little boy suddenly appeared and shared the love between her and her, so Xiao Ranran was a little estranged from her brother.


    "Of course, you''re the most sensible baby, and I''m also the most sensible baby. The two of you are both mommy''s children." Jian Ran shook her head. She really couldn''t do anything to the little elf at home, her mind was spi


    ing too fast. Sometimes, she couldn''t even keep up with her.


    Xiao Ranran nced at Xiao Zecently, but Xiao Ze lowered his head and did not say anything u


    ecessary. It was unknown what he was thinking in his heart.


    "Let''s go." Zhan Nianbei waved his hand and called out to Qin Xiaobao like a little pet.


    "Mother, sister-inw, baby, Xiao Ze, farewell!" Qin Xiaobao waved her hands to the crowd and immediately ran towards Zhan Nianbei.


    She ran to Zhan Nianbei''s side and hugged him. Not caring about the crowd watching her, she raised her head and kissed Zhan Nianbei on the cheek: "Commander Zhang, let''s go."


    Zhan Nianbei grabbed Qin Xiaobao and left, no longer greeting the Qin Family.


    Looking at Zhan Nianbei''s and Qin Xiaobao''s departing backs, Qin??s mother was so sad that she had to tear up. It would be quite a few months before he could see them again.


    "Mom ??" Jian Ran wanted to advise but she didn''t know how.


    "You can go on your honeymoon. Your father and I will take care of the two children. " Qin??s mother said as he wiped away his tears.


    "But ??" The two elders taking care of the two children was too tiring, so Jian Ran didn''t want Qin''s father and Qin??s mother to be too tired.


    "No buts. The two of you haven''t had a good time these past few years. It''s time for you to go for a walk together. " When people got older, they all wanted to be lively. Having a grandson and granddaughter by their side was a blessing for them.


    So the Qin''s father and the Qin??s mother packed their bags and returned to the New York the next day, apanied by Xiao Qinghe, to take Xiao Ranran and back to the New York.


    Qin Yue and Jian Ran set off from Aegean Sea. They prepared to walk a circle around Earth, and the two of them would go together to see the beautiful scenery of the world before returning to New York.


    After sending off her elders and children, Jian Ran seemed to be missing something in her heart.


    Qin Yue pulled Jian Ran''s head over and let her look at him. He asked a little sourly: "Jian Ran, in your heart, what rank am I?"


    "CEO Qin, are you jealous of your own daughter too?" Seeing that Qin Yue was jealous of a child, Jian Ran could not help butugh.


    "Yes." Boss Qin replied as expected.


    Jian Ran, "..."


    This man is so petty!

 Chapter 674 Honeymoon（1）

    Starting from the Aegean Sea, Jian Ran wanted to go to the nearest city, Athens, to have a look at the famous scenic spot of the Temple of Zeus.


    Upon hearing that Jian Ran wanted to go there, Qin Yue rejected him without a second word. Jian Ran asked for a long time, but he did not say why.


    Qin Yue had to fly from Athens to Paris, get off the ne and exit the airport before he could give his answer.


    He used his deep and pleasant voice to exin leisurely, "If you want to see a male god, you have one by your side. If you want to see his past affairs, you don''t need to see them at all. "


    Jian Ran, "..."


    She knew again that not only was Qin Yue a cold and tyra


    ical man, he was also very narcissistic. He actually dared to call himself a male god in front of her without any shame.


    Alright, she admitted it. Actually, with Qin Yue''s appearance and body, he far surpasses the so-called idol male gods who were wreaking havoc in both the north and south of the river.


    More importantly, her appearance was not the most important. The most important thing was that he was considerate towards her and pampered her. If he wasn''t her male god, then what was he?


    Since her male god had already said so, she wouldn''t express her opinion anymore in the future. She would follow him wherever his male god said she would go.


    The first city Qin Yue brought Jian Ran to was Paris, France. The reason he chose to spend his honeymoon in this city was not only because the city had a romantic atmosphere and was a good ce to spend his honeymoon.


    Many designs would gather here, and the design was Jian Ran''s greatest idea, so he apanied her to travel here, and also apanied Jian Ran to study.


    Before he came here, Qin Yue had already contacted the most famous master of design in the area, to let Jian Ran learn from the master for a while. She would definitely be happy.


    "Qin Yue, thank you!" No matter what she wanted to do, he didn''t need Qin Yue to say it. Qin Yue had arranged everything for her.


    "Thank me?" Qin Yue raised his eyebrows, "How do you want to thank me?"


    Jian Ran looked left and right, then looked around. There were a lot of people walking around the airport, but luckily no one paid attention to the two of them.


    She stood on her tiptoes and hooked her arms around Qin Yue''s neck, quickly kissing him.


    Qin Yue was not satisfied, he had deepened the gratitude the other party had wanted to express. Looking at her flushed face, he was in a good mood, "You have to thank me like this in the future."


    "Scoundrel, you clearly said that I was going to take the initiative, so you didn''t act recklessly." Since when did this man not speak?


    "Did I say that?" He did not admit it.


    "You ??" He really didn''t mention it, but she felt that that was just what he meant. That was what the Qin Yue from before meant.


    This Qin Yue has changed so much that he doesn''t seem like the real Qin Yue anymore. Maybe it''s not that he doesn''t look like the real Qin Yue anymore, it''s that this Qin Yue is the real Qin Yue.


    His body flowed with the blood of the Sheng Tian''s sessor, and she was born with the ambition to conquer the world.


    He was domineering and cold-blooded, but he was the only one who showed her his gentle side, causing her to be thoroughly subdued by this man.


    "Hmm?" Heughed.


    "Scoundrel!" Jian Ran pinched his waist, but this man''s figure was too good, not even a little bit of fat. She didn''t pinch him, instead pinch her own hand.


    She looked at him with an aggrieved expression, as if he were the bad guy. You only knew how to bully me, looking exactly like how her family''s Xiao Ranran acted towards her father.


    "Yeah, I''m a bad guy." Qin Yue rubbed her into his embrace, then patted her back lightly and added, "In this world, only you can make me so bad."


    Ahhh ??


    What to do?


    She really wanted to bite him to death and see if he would dare to bully her like this.


    "Mr. Qin, wee to Paris." A golden-haired beauty appeared in front of them. It seemed like she was someone that Qin Yue had arranged for her.


    She spoke in standard French, her voice was sweet and her body beautiful. Her body was hot and provocative, and she continued to fire at Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran secretly pinched Qin Yue once more. This man could be jealous of his daughter, but he arranged for such a beautifuldy to receive them.


    He didn''t know, but would she get jealous?


    "A


    ie, have you arranged the things I asked you to do?" However, Qin Yue spoke in Chinese, his expression and attitude had long returned to normal when he was facing outsiders, and his attitude waspletely different from when he was facing Jian Ran.


    Qin Yue took the initiative to speak Chinese, making Jian Ran, who didn''t understand French, to understand. Jian Ran''s heart slowly warmed again.


    Actually, this man didn''t ignore her feelings. On the contrary, he was thinking about her all the time.


    If he had not thought of her, he would not have spoken to A


    e in anguage she could understand at this very moment.


    Thinking about that, Jian Ran pursed her lips and quietly smiled, she then ced her hand on Qin Yue''s big palm, and held onto his ten fingers tightly.


    "Mr. Qin, everything has been arranged. You and Mrs. Qin cane over at any time." Qin Yue spoke Chinese, and A


    ie also spoke Chinese, and she did not dare to release her anger on Qin Yue again.


    Qin Yue could understand her thoughts.


    A


    ie knows Chinese and Jian Ran doesn''t know French. If he continues tomunicate with A


    ie in French, A


    ie will feel that she can take advantage of this situation.


    At any time, he would not leave any other woman with the opportunity to think about him, so many people said that he was cold-blooded and merciless.


    However, what they didn''t know was that his enthusiasm was all given to his wife.


    "Mm, you go and arrange it." Qin Yue raised his hand and looked at his watch, then said: "Let''s go tomorrow afternoon at half past two."


    "Yes." "I''ll go and arrange it." A


    ie spoke in standard Chinese. If you did not look at her, and only heard her voice, no one would be able to tell that she was French.

 Chapter 675 Honeymoon（2）

    "Mrs. Qin, are you jealous?" Once A


    ie left, Qin Yue immediately looked at Jian Ran and asked with a light smile.


    "Who''s jealous? Do you think that everyone is as stingy and jealous as you? " Jian Ran was unwilling to admit that she was just jealous.


    Qin Yue chuckled, "Are you really not jealous?"


    Jian Ran replied: "No."


    Qin Yue said again, "That''s good. I no longer need to intentionally avoid A


    ie in the future. "


    Jian Ran: "Qin Yue, how dare you!"


    Qin Yue smiled in satisfaction: "Mrs. Qin won''t allow it, of course Mr. Qin won''t dare to."


    Jian Ran, "..."


    This man was getting worse and worse!


    She red at him and was about to walk away when Qin Yue grabbed her andforted her. "Alright, let''s y with you. I won''t bully you anymore."


    Jian Ran looked at him, and said softly: "You still know that you are bullying me huh."


    Actually, she didn''t feel that he was bullying her. He was just teasing her, so she shouldn''t be too polite with him.


    The hotel they were staying at was the unique five-star honeymoon hotel under the Sheng Tian.


    The hotel was located near the Eiffel Tower in Paris, and the French windows were the perfect ce to enjoy the view of the tower.


    From the window, he could see the Eiffel Tower and the pedestrians on the street, both resting and enjoying the beautiful scenery.


    Qin Yue had always been a little squeamish. Eating outside and bringing along a personal chef was not a difficult thing to do.


    However, it was impossible for them to bring a bed to stay in a hotel outside. Thus, every hotel under the Sheng Tian would leave a suite for their CEO, which was managed regrly by someone else.


    The room they were staying in today was naturally no exception.


    Jian Ran walked into the room and looked at the decorating equipment. She knew immediately that this was her husband''s property again.


    However, Jian Ran was not surprised at all by the many times that she had seen this kind of thing.


    "So tired! So sleepy!" She walked into the room and buried her head into the bed, "Qin Yue, I''m going to sleep for a while, don''t disturb me."


    "En!" Qin Yue followed her into the room and helped her take off her jacket, pulled up her nket and tucked her in.


    "Qin Yue, let''s not be so extravagant, okay? All of this money can be saved to help our baby set up their dowry in the future. " Jian Ran''s head was buried in the pillow, muttering softly.


    "Idiot, are you still worried that I won''t have the money to set up a dowry for the baby in the future? In the future, if he wants to marry our baby, it won''t be a problem for her to buy a castle. " Qin Yueughed and rubbed Jian Ran''s head. He realized that in just a few minutes, she had already fallen asleep, and those words might be her imagination.


    "The reason why I work so hard to earn money every day is not to set up a dowry for the baby, but to let the loved ones who I love to live a good life with me." Qin Yue stared at Jian Ran''s sleeping face and said softly.


    Many people said that as long as the family was safe and healthy, reunion was a happy and happy thing, and they didn''t ask for too much money.


    From Qin Yue''s point of view, he wanted all of the members of the team that were safe and healthy. He also wanted his loved ones to enjoy the best material life, and that he had the ability to do so.


    Jian Ran fell asleep, but she was in great spirits, so he took herptop and sat beside her while she handled some work.


    All these years, Qin Yue had fostered quite a few talents, so when he did not have time to take charge of the situation, the people under hismand would always do things beautifully and not let him worry about them. What he needed to do was to deal with the documents that needed to be decided by him.


    When Jian Ran woke up, a few hours had already passed.


    When she opened her eyes, she did not see Qin Yue. She called out to him again, but there was still no response.


    "Did he go out on some business?" Jian Ran crawled up and walked around the house, but sshe did not even see Qin Yue, he probably went out.


    As night fell, colorful neon lights lit up the romantic city. The Eiffel Tower was also lit up, and the color of the lights changed from time to time, making it seem dreamy.


    The city was beautiful and romantic, with men and women clenching their fingers and smiling so sweetly.


    During the few years that she had lost her memories in Mn, Jian Ran had alsoe to Paris for official reasons.


    When she came to this city again, Jian Ran was no longer on vacation. When she rxed her mind, she could feel how romantic this city was.


    Most importantly, Qin Yue was by his side.


    Qin Yue entered the room. Seeing Jian Ran admiring the night scenery so much, she walked forward and embraced her from behind, then rubbed his head on her face. "Is the night scenery better than your husband?"


    Jian Ran did not answer. Just now, the first thing she did when she woke up was to find him.


    Qin Yue kissed her cheek.


    Jian Ran hurriedly dodged it: "Where is it?"


    Qin Yue took her back again: "Wife, tell me, is it Ye Jing who''s beautiful or your husband?"


    "Qin Yue, when did you be so concerned about reputation?" In the past, Jian Ran would never have thought that Qin Yue would chase after her and ask such a childish question.


    No, that''s not right!


    It was not that the problem was childish, but that he was really stingy. As long as she was by his side and he could only see her in his eyes, he wanted Jian Ran to have only him in his eyes.


    "Speak or not? "Hmm?" Qin Yue gently opened his mouth, bit on her perfectly round earlobe and lightly pulled.


    "It''s itchy!" Jian Ran shrunk her neck due to his bite, but she could not resistughing out loud.


    "Say it or not?" Qin Yue insisted on obtaining the answer, or else he would never let Jian Ran go. He was such a tyra


    ical man.


    "Don''t say it!" Hum, hum, hum ?? If he told her to tell him, would she tell him? If she didn''t tell him, what would he do to her?


    Very quickly, Qin Yue used his actions to tell Jian Ran the answer.


    He grabbed Jian Ran and pressed her against the thick ss wall with a slight force.


    Jian Ran was shocked and struggled: "Qin Yue, don''t do anything rash. Other people can see this."


    "You can see the scenery from this position, but the people outside can''t see us." As his quiet and hoarse voice fell, Qin Yue''s fiery kiss also arrived right after.


    His thin, cool lips met hers, and when they touched, it was as if thunder had set fire to the earth, and the wind rose and the clouds rose like the waves of a sea.


    "Qin Yue..." Jian Ran spoke out Qin Yue''s name softly, as if he wanted to call him into her heart.


    "Jian Ran..." He held her close and kissed her.


    Right at this moment, the lights of the Eiffel Tower slowly changed, and a few huge words appeared ?? Jian Ran, I love you!


    On the left was Chinese, in the middle was French, and on the right was new writing.


    He was telling her, and he was telling the world, to make people of the world witnesses to their love.

 Chapter 676 Honeymoon（3）

    The three words "I love you" were very simple. Many people could blurt it out, but to Qin Yue, these three words were as heavy as a thousand gold. Even now, he still had not said it personally to Jian Ran.


    He had always been this way. No matter what he did, he was not good at sweet nothings, and would always be good to Jian Ran.


    However, Qin Yue asionally heard the secretary in the office gossiping, telling him that he had to tell him about his love for him, to make it clear.


    If he didn''t tell her "I love you", she might never understand his feelings.


    After hearing the secretary''s words, Qin Yue kept thinking, did Jian Ran understand what he was thinking of her?


    Jian Ran was sometimes smart, many things didn''t need him to tell her, she could understand and understand his intentions, but regarding matters of the heart, Qin Yue just couldn''t understand her. She wondered if she could understand his intentions?


    After thinking about it, Qin Yue decided to tell Jian Ran. But since he could not say it, he thought of a clever way to say it.


    Hmm, Qin Yue felt that he was smart, and he was even a little proud, but when he looked down, he saw that Jian Ran was secretly wiping tears, her heart immediately tensed up: "Jian Ran, what''s wrong?"


    He was fine just now, why did he cry all of a sudden? Did he do something wrong?


    "Qin Yue, you''re really a


    oying." Jian Ran punched him once, then wiped his tears, "Why do you always do things that move me to tears?"


    "Just because of this small matter, you''re so touched that you cry. Do you think you''re stupid?" Qin Yue pulled her into his embrace and softly said, "Silly girl, don''t cry."


    She was so moved by the trivial things he had done for her that she must not forget that he was her husband and that anything he did for her was the right thing to do.


    He had always known that Jian Ran''s personality was like this. If a person treated her a little better, she would be moved to tears and snot, wishing that she could hand over her entire life to him.


    "I don''t want to cry either, but I can''t help it." Jian Ran was the same as Xiao Ranran, burying her head in her chest and wiping her tears and mucus on her white shirt, "We were on a honeymoon, on such a romantic day, I put on such a beautiful act, wanting you to always remember that I looked good, but you made me cry instead."


    Jian Ran rubbed at it for a bit, then feigned a fierce look and said: "I must be ugly right now, you are not allowed to look at me, if not I will not be finished with you."


    He did not want him to look at her, but he held her head in his hands, forcing her to raise her head and look at him. Looking at her red eyes, Qin Yue sighed: "If you continue to cry, you will truly be ugly, and if no one wants you to do anything, what will you do?"


    "Do you think I''m a baby? You can fool me just like that? " Jian Ran pursed her lips, the more she thought about it, the more wronged she got, and said, "How am I ugly?"


    "Your eyes are swollen from crying and your face is covered in tears. Are you saying that you''re ugly?" He called her ugly, but he didn''t dislike her at all.


    Jian Ran wiped her tears in grievance, "No matter how ugly I am, I am still your wife. Qin Yue, let me tell you this, I will definitely entangle you in this lifetime, don''t think of abandoning me using any reason. "


    "I''m finally not confused anymore." Qin Yueughed helplessly: "You are my wife, and in my eyes, you have always been the most beautiful."


    Well, that was the advantage of their wedding, of making this silly little woman proud and a little barbaric, of telling him that she was his wife.


    She was his wife!


    Jian Ran''s words could not be any simpler.


    Every time he thought of these words, Qin Yue''s heart would feel warm.


    "But you never praised me." All along, there had been many people who praised Jian Ran''s looks, but the person she wanted to hear the most was her Mr. Qin.


    "Didn''t I just say it?" He had just blurted it out. Now that he had to be serious, he was unable to say it out loud.


    "Are you going to tell me?" Jian Ran mimicked Qin Yue''s actions and threatened him, just like how hshethreatened her. However, not only did she not threaten Qin Yue, he was instead taken advantage of by Qin Yue.


    He hugged her and took her hand and held it down. He said in a quiet, hoarse voice, "Feel it and see. It''s the best proof of your good looks."


    "Rogue!" Jian Ran scolded, she wanted to retract her hand, but was held back by Qin Yue, "Jian Ran, we should make up for our debt tonight."


    "Qin Yue, mm... We dont have... "Di


    er ??" Jian Ran''s voice became softer and softer, until it could only produce a wuwu sound from behind.


    After a long while, she finally heard Qin Yue say, "I''ll take care of you after I''ve eaten my fill."


    Jian Ran, "..."


    Sure enough, men don''t have anything good. When this man wears clothes and sses, he is elegantly dressed ??


    However, when he took off his clothes, he was truly a wolf ?? a hungry wolf!


    After being tormented by Qin Yuest night, when Jian Ran woke up, it was alreadyte in the morning.


    Thinking about how she would have to sleep in the hotel during her honeymoon, Jian Ran felt really resentful in her heart. She wanted to jump onto Qin Yue and bite him a few times.


    Butst night the man, dressed early as usual, sat by the window reading a newspaper.


    Hearing that she had woken up, he looked back and smiled sinisterly. "I''m sorry! I didn''t control my strength wellst night and it''s been hard on you. "


    Jian Ran, "..."


    This man had once again made everyone look at him in a new light!


    She silently pulled up her nket, preparing to crawl under the nket to be a turtle who had curled its head, but just as she moved, Qin Yue got up and walked over.


    "Is there something wrong?" He sat down on the edge of the bed. His voice no longer had the tone of a banter, it had turned into one of concern.


    Jian Ran turned her body, ignoring him.


    Qin Yue reached out and touched underneath her nightgown, and Jian Ran hurriedly grabbed onto his hand. "Qin Yue, don''t be too excessive."


    Hearing her clear voice, Qin Yue understood that it was not that she was feeling ufortable, but he was feeling shy.


    He could not help butugh, "Get up quickly. "After eating, I''ll apany you to a ce."


    "Where to?" Her shy heart was immediately reced by curiosity, as if Jian Ran had forgotten that she was trying to hide in her nket and not see him.


    "Secret!" Qin Yue said mysteriously.


    "You don''t want to give me another wedding, do you?" Jian Ranughed, then said: "Mr. Qin, even if you are rich, you shouldn''t spend it like that, for the sake of saving me the trouble of marrying our son''s wife in the future, as well as helping my daughter get married."


    "You might as well worry about yourself." She didn''t move, right? Then let him carry her and help her wash it clean.


    As a result, when Jian Ran walked out in the afternoon, her legs were so weak that she could barely walk.

 Chapter 677 Honeymoon（4）

    Every step she took, Jian Ran would re at Qin Yue, ming him for being too excessive at noon, and for being unwilling to talk to Qin Yue the entire way.


    Qin Yueughed and said: "I heard that Old Master Anthony really likes those kind of gentle and considerate women who only know how to read books."


    Jian Ran red at Qin Yue again as she thought, "What does what Anthony likes have anything to do with me?"


    Old Mr. Anthony!


    Jian Ran was a little slow, and only after a while did she manage to catch the gist of Qin Yue''s words.


    She excitedly held tightly onto the corner of Qin Yue''s clothes, "Qin Yue, the Old Master Anthony you''re talking about, is he the Great Master of fashion design, Old Master Anthony?"


    Old Mr. Anthony was a leading figure in the world of fashion design. Many of the masters in the world of fashion design were once the students of the old man. It would not be an exaggeration to say that he filled the world with peaches and plums.


    If she wanted to meet him, even money would not be a problem. Therefore, Jian Ran never dared to dream about meeting Old Master Anthony.


    "Who else do you think it is, other than him?" Looking at Jian Ran''s excited expression, Qin Yue was very satisfied with his arrangements.


    Speaking of which, the only person who could make the manager of the Sheng Tian bring her wife here personally to pay a visit was probably Old Master Anthony.


    At least for the time being, there was no one who was as honored as Mr. Anthony, the designer of clothing.


    Old Mr. Anthony was old and retired, and it was almost impossible for anyone who did not know him to see him.


    So this time, even if the CEO Qin wanted to see him, it would be useless. He had people search for his granddaughter that had been lost for many years, in exchange for a chance to meet her.


    "Is it really that old man?" Jian Ran snuck into Qin Yue''s embrace and forcefully rubbed twice, "Mr. Qin, your face is still big enough."


    "It''s not that I have face, it''s that his grandson has face." Qin Yue rubbed her head, "En, but don''t eat so much vinegar in a while."


    "How could I eat vinegar?" Jian Ran was a little confused. Could it be that Old Master Anthony would like Qin Yue a little?


    Qin Yue was her husband. If Old Master Anthony liked Qin Yue, she would not even have the time to be happy.


    Jian Ran was sure now, but when they arrived at Master Anthony''s residence, she finally understood why Qin Yue said that.


    Because A


    e, who had picked him up at the airport yesterday, was there.


    "Why is she here?" Jian Ran was indeed a little greedy in her heart.


    "She is the biological daughter of Master Anthony. This time, when the elderly agreed to meet with us, her contribution is the greatest." Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s hand tightly and said, "I am very happy that you are jealous of me. But I still have to tell you, I don''t have any rtionship with her before, nor will I have any rtionship in the future. "


    "I know." She knew that it was the same thing, but thinking of how A


    ie was tantly flirting with Qin Yue, she felt jealous.


    "Little fool." Qin Yueughed lightly, "You are so jealous that you know it, I really don''t know what to do with you."


    "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin, wee." A


    ie came up to wee him. This time, she did not look at Qin Yue, but slightly nced at him.


    "Yes." Qin Yue nodded and did not say another word.


    "Hello!" Jian Ran politely smiled.


    "Grandpa has been waiting for you two for a while. Please follow me." A


    ie smiled and led the way politely.


    Walking into the courtyard, Jian Ran saw Master Anthony in the living room.


    Master Anthony looked much younger than his actual age. He was nearly a hundred years old, but he was in a very good mental state.


    Since the two of you havee here, there''s no need to be polite. He spoke fluent English, and while he spoke, he looked at Jian Ran and Qin Yue, and said, "Thank you for helping me retrieve my grandson daughter, so that I, this old man, can see my own family members again in my lifetime."


    "Lordmaster, you''re being too polite." I have a reason to help you find him. " Qin Yue was a merchant, merchants would never do business that lost money.


    So the thing that Qin Yue had mentioned about being able to meet with Anthony''s old man, A


    ie''s, greatest function, was this.


    Jian Ran quietly held Qin Yue''s hands, thanking him for doing so many things for her.


    "Little girl,e with me." The old man looked at Jian Ran, and with the support of A


    ie, he walked into the i


    er courtyard first.


    Jian Ran instinctively looked at Qin Yue, who nodded to her: "Go. "Don''t worry, I''ll wait for you here."


    Jian Ran followed the old man into the i


    er courtyard.


    "Grandfather, I''ll be leaving first." A


    ie helped the old man to a seat and left.


    After A


    ie left, the old man pointed at the seat opposite them, "Little girl, sit."


    "Thank you!" Jian Ran sat down obediently, because in front of her super idol, she was so nervous that she was stuttering.


    "I''ve seen some of your designs before, and they were all good." Old Master Anthony did not say a single superfluous word. He truly wanted to be on the main point.


    "Thank you for your affirmation." If old man Anthony was able to say that his results were not bad, then others would think that it was definitely not a good result. That was definitely an outstanding result.


    After all, the student that the old gramps was most proud of back then, the genius designer in clothing design, Ivan, had only gotten a decentpliment from the old gramps.


    With such aparison, one could tell how high Elder Anthony''s evaluation of Jian Ran was. Jian Ran was extremely happy when she heard it.


    She had worked hard for so many years, and the clothes she had designed had been worn by more and more people. Now, with the approval of her father, Anthony, how could she not be excited?


    "What we normally call talent is actually love. When we do fashion design, the most important thing is still love. You have to love your work, you have to love the people around you, you have to love this world, then you can design clothes that everyone loves. "


    It was because there was love in his heart, that he would design such a costume to make others feel warmth and fall in love with him.


    She had always carried this kind of design philosophy and earnestly made the clothes she loved, thus achieving a little bit of sess.


    "What did the old tutor tell you when he saw you so happy?" After leaving Old Master Anthony''s residence, Qin Yue grabbed Jian Ran who was as happy as a little bird and asked.


    "He said ?? I won''t tell you. " Jian Ranughed and took the lead to run forward. It was at this time that she saw a familiar figure from the corner of her eyes.


    She turned her head to look and saw the person she was most familiar with ?? ?? Jian Xin.


    Not only Jian Xin, she was holding a child as well.


    Jian Xin also saw Jian Ran and their gazes met, but Jian Xin quickly shifted her gaze away as she turned and got into a taxi.

 Chapter 678 Reasons that cannot be conceived

    "What are you looking at?" Qin Yue hurried over and saw Jian Ran staring nkly into the distance and was worried.


    "Nothing." Jian Ran shook her head, she was not willing to tell Qin Yue, because she knew that the Xu''s''s death had something to do with Qin Yue.


    Xu''s fell, Mr. Xumitted suicide. Mr. Xu paid for what he had done, and that was enough.


    As for Jian Xin!


    Seeing that Jian Xin was still alive and even had a child of her own, regardless if it was she who gave birth to the child or if it was adopted by her, for no reason, Jian Ran felt happy for her.


    Although Jian Xin had done a lot of things to let her down, it had already been too long. Jian Ran almost forgot how much pain she had felt in the past.


    The things that happened in the past were already in the past, and Jian Ran was no longer willing to brood over them.


    "Then let''s go for another stroll." Jian Ran was unwilling to say more, so she did not ask. This was also a method to respect her.


    "Sure. Let''s go boating by the Seine. " Jian Ran took the initiative to grab onto Qin Yue''s arm, and rubbed it on his body from time to time.


    "Yes." Qin Yue liked to see Jian Ran like this, carefree and happy by his side.


    After staying in Paris for a few days, Qin Yue apanied Jian Ran to Mn, where they spent their honeymoon studying together.


    He had been ying outside for the better part of a month, but because he could only look at Xiao Ranran during calls everyday, he couldn''t even hug her.


    Xiao Ranran also watched her parents in the video every day, looking pitiful and loveless.


    Thus, under Jian Ran''s perseverance, they returned to the New York a little earlier than


    ed.


    After returning to New York, Jian Ran wholeheartedly invested herself in her design work. She hoped to rely on her own efforts and open a personal brand studio to sell online.


    The Sheng Tian''s headquarters were located in the Jiangbei, so Qin Yue''s job was mainly to focus on the Jiangbei. However, for her wife and children, he often flew together and never called herself tired.


    Work, career, everything was going on in an orderly ma


    er. Their entire family''s life was busy and fulfilling, but it was also very warm.


    N yearster.


    Qin Xiaobao saw that the pregnancy test stick was still negative, and her pretty face instantly fell. She was so angry that she was about to cry: "Zhan Nianbei, you ??. Tell me, when we went to the hospital, did you buy a doctor? "


    They had been together for so many years, and she was not pregnant yet. When they went to the hospital for a checkup, neither of them had any problems with their bodies.


    Neither of them had any problems with their bodies. They didn''t use contraception, but they just couldn''t conceive a child.


    What was going on?


    Zhan Nianbei was wiping away his new spear as he replied indifferently, "We went to the hospital together for an examination, what can I do?"


    "If you didn''t do anything, then why can''t I bear it? Furthermore, your power is so great, can I find out if you try anything? " Qin Xiaobao firmly believed that it was definitely Zhan Nianbei''s fault that he was unable to bear children.


    She squeezed to his side, and looked at him again and again: "Zhan Nianbei, if you really can''t bear to live, tell me honestly, I won''t despise you."


    Qin Xiaobao wanted to give birth to a Xiao Bao treasure, and had thought about it for five or six years. Now, Xiao Ranran was even ten years old, and the second child in her sister-inw''s embrace would also be born in these few days.


    This physiological period came a weekter, and she thought she had it. She hurried to the pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test.


    Zhan Nianbei was unconcerned: "Whether or not you have children, what does it matter?"


    "It doesn''t matter?" Qin Xiaobao bit her lips, "Yesterday, someone said that I was a hen that would noty eggs. Do you think it matters? "


    Qin Xiaobao did not care about what others said, it was just that the Zhan Family only had this single child. If he did not have any children, then the Zhan Family would truly have no descendants.


    In the past, Qin Xiaobao would never even consider such things, but as she grew older, her thoughts would be much more mature.


    In the past, she thought that as long as the two of them were happy, living together would be fine. But now, she had to think for Zhan Nianbei.


    "You really want children that much?" Zhan Nianbei put down his spear and pulled Qin Xiaobao into his embrace, "If you want, then let''s have one."


    "Aren''t we trying our best to create humans without getting pregnant? Do you think we can just give birth to one?" Qin Xiaobao red at him. She felt that it wasn''t enough to re at him, so she stepped on him again.


    Zhan Nianbei said: "My parents died early. I mix with the military all year round. If we can''t even take care of ourselves, how can we take care of our children? "


    Qin Xiaobao immediately replied: "Don''t worry, we can ask for a na


    y. And when I have a baby, I try to make as few movies as possible. "


    Regarding the future, Qin Xiaobao had long


    ed it out. As long as she gave birth to a baby, she would ce all her emphasis on her family. After all, she liked Zhan Nianbei that much.


    For him, even if he wanted her life, she wouldn''t say a word.


    Zhan Nianbei stroked Qin Xiaobao''s head and opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, she did not have the courage to say it.


    Qin Xiaobao''s parents were like a thorn stuck in his throat, stabbing him twice from time to time to remind him that the death of her parents was closely rted to his father.


    "Zhan Nianbei, are you still worried about our parents?" Qin Xiaobao had guessed that Zhan Nianbei didn''t want to have children because of this reason, but she had never dared to confirm it.


    Two years ago, she had gone back to A Country to investigate what had happened. She had thoroughly investigated her parents'' work.


    Zhan Nianbei''s father and her parents were in different countries, and they were both serving their own countries. They were both national heroes, so no one was a bad person.


    She thought that if her parents were intelligent, they probably wouldn''t me her for being with Zhan Nianbei. Zhan Nianbei: "Yes."


    "Zhan Nianbei, I''m already f * cking married to you yet you''re still making a fuss about it. You bastard, you still aren''t a bastard." As they continued talking, Qin Xiaobao thought of something, "Zhan Nianbei, so all these years, you intentionally stopped me from getting pregnant?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Yes."


    Qin Xiaobao gritted her teeth and stomped her feet in anger: "You bastard!"


    Zhan Nianbei grabbed her, "You just like me, you bastard."


    Qin Xiaobao bit him: "Bastard, if you don''t let me give birth to my child, I won''t let you die."


    Zhan Nianbei: "I''m going to create a man right now."


    Zhan Nianbei was a person who would never say nice things to Qin Xiaobao, but he was also using his clumsy to love Qin Xiaobao.


    Since the grudge in Qin Xiaobao''s heart had been let down, what else did he have to worry about?

 Chapter 679 Bigeminal birth

    Jian Ran''s date of delivery was in these few days. Long ago, a month ago, Qin Yue had forced her to put down the work in her hands and let her peacefully wait at home for birth.


    Simrly, Qin Yue had already given the job to the people below him a month ago. He didn''t move an inch away from Jian Ran''s side, afraid that something would happen to them.


    Their first child, Xiao Ranran, was born by Caesarean section.


    The second child, Jian Ran, was injured and lost.


    This was their third child. Qin Yue insisted on apanying them by Jian Ran''s side, waiting for their child to be born together.


    Qin Yue had originally not


    ed to have any more children, and had even gone to the surgery room to imitate his father. It was unknown who leaked the news, but Jian Ran had hurried over to stop it.


    After they returned from their honeymoon, Jian Ran did her best to recuperate her body. Every day and every night, he would think of giving birth to another child for him.


    He dared to carry her and go to ligature her, that time, Jian Ran was so angry that she did not pay attention to Qin Yue for half a month.


    At that time, Jian Ran had barged into the operation room, not saying a word and only looking at him with tears in her eyes, Qin Yue obediently got off the operation table.


    "Mom, of course I''m here." When Xiao Ranran returned from school, the first thing she did was to run to the hospital to see his mother and the Xiao Bao Bao in her stomach.


    "Yes, of course." Jian Ran gently waved her hand.


    Xiao Ranran immediately threw herself into his mother''s embrace and ced her head on her bulging belly, imitating the way her father did every day. She listened carefully and said, "Mom, Xiao Bao is talking to Ran Ran Ran."


    "What did TA say?" Jian Ran asked with a smile.


    They didn''t check the child''s gender, so they didn''t know if it was a boy or a girl.


    "Baby said big sister is so beautiful, she wants to see big sister as soon as possible." En, very soon she would be able to be a big sister. Just thinking about how she could knead a little guy in the future made her happy.


    "Then did the baby ask the big sister to send a message to mom, saying that she wanted to see mom and dad?" Jian Ranughed as she rubbed Xiao Ranran''s head.


    A few years passed in the blink of an eye, and now that their baby was already ten years old, they became even more beautiful and cute.


    Not only was she beautiful, but she also had a sweet tongue. Every day, she would coax her grandparents tough heartily.


    "Mm, of course I''ll listen to it again." Xiao Ranran listened carefully again and then mischievously said to his mother, "Your baby said that she only wants to see elder sister."


    "The baby doesn''t want to see the mother. The mother is so sad." Jian Ran acted as if she was very sad, but she couldn''t help but smile and smile.


    When she was pregnant with this baby, she was worried that Xiao Ranran wouldn''t ept it. However, when the little guy heard that she had a little brother and sister, she was happier than anyone else at home.


    Before the baby was born, Xiao Ranran had already bought a lot of toys in advance, saying that she would give them to her brother or sister.


    "Mother, of course I''m teasing you. The baby says the first thing he wants to do is see his mother, who''s had a hard time getting pregnant in October. " Look, this is their family''s Xiao Ranran. She is young, yet her speech is clear and orderly, and she knows that her mother has the hardest time pregnant in October.


    "Mother, of course ??" Xiao Ze also returned.


    He was now sixteen years old and had be a big boy. He was 1.8 meters tall, and although he was a bit shorter than his father, he was definitely one of the best among his peers.


    Furthermore, he was the adopted son of the Qin Family. Even though he was so young, he had already been targeted by many people.


    "Xiao Ze, you''re back." Jian Ran waved his hand, andughed, "Come over and sit with your little sister with mother."


    "Brother, you''re back." Xiao Ranran called out very officially. When Xiao Ze was about to sit down, she quickly got up, "Mom, what am I going to do to see dad in the study?"


    Seeing Xiao Ranran''s small figure flying away, the light in Qin Yinze''s eyes dimmed. This girl was good to anyone but him.


    All these years, in order to improve the rtionship between the two of them, he had worked hard, but Xiao Ranran''s attitude towards him hadn''t changed one bit.


    In front of her elders, in order to maintain her cute and sensible appearance, she would obediently call him brother. When the two of them were alone, she would speak to him in a ma


    er that indicated that she was talking to him obediently.


    Perhaps, she had never treated him as an elder brother.


    "Xiao Ze, thank you for letting me handle this all these years. Of course, sometimes he''s a little headstrong, so Mom would like to apologize to you on her behalf! " They were all his children, how could Jian Ran, the mother, not understand their thoughts?


    "Mom, of course she''s my sister. I''m the elder brother, shouldn''t I let her go?" Yes, he kept telling himself that he was the older brother and should let the younger sister have her way.


    "Xiao Ze, you are our child. In the eyes of Father and Mother, you are the same as well. Jian Ran and Qin Yue had always seen Xiao Ze as their own child, she hoped that Xiao Ze could also see them as his own parents.


    Between brother and sister, if you have anything to say, say it.


    "Mom, I know. Don''t worry." All this while, Xiao Ze had always been a sensible child in front of his parents.


    "Alright, then go and busy yourself with your matters." Jian Ran propped herself up from the bed. Suddenly, her stomach hurt, and she quickly sat back down.


    "Mom ??"


    "Xiao Ze, quickly go call your father. Your mother is probably going to give birth soon." There was still a week of time until the date of birth, could it be that Xiao Bao was really that impatient toe out and meet with everyone?


    "Jian Ran, don''t move. I''ll get the doctor and nurse to take you to the delivery room right away. " Qin Yue did not dare to walk too far, he was working in an office outside of the sickroom, he immediately knew that there was movementing from Jian Ran''s side.


    He immediately called for the doctor, the medical perso


    el responsible for Jian Ran''s production were constantly waiting outside the room, just waiting for Sheng Tian''s Madam to deliver the baby.


    The doctors and nurses were all highly experienced professionals who used their professional speed to push Jian Ran to the delivery room.


    "Jian Ran, don''t be afraid. I will always be with you and the child." This time, being able to apany Jian Ran at her side and seeing their childe to this world with her own eyes, Qin Yue was both excited and worried at the same time.


    Although she was already prepared, he was still worried, worried that Jian Ran would be unable to take the pain.


    Before this, he had proposed to have a cesarean section, but Jian Ran felt that it was not good for the child, and there was a shadow over the cesarean section, so they chose to give birth ordingly.


    Very soon, they arrived at the delivery room. The doctor looked at Qin Yue and said, "Boss Qin, I''ll have to trouble you to go out first, this ??"


    Qin Yue shot a cold gaze in his direction and the doctor immediately shut his mouth. How could she forget about this CEO''s beloved wife?


    It was impossible to make his wife suffer and make him wait outside.

 Chapter 680 Its enough to have you all your life!

    "Wa, wa, wa ??"


    After staying in his mother''s stomach for ten months, he finally came to this novel world. The first thing the little child did was to cry loudly. They were using their most unique ways to tell the world ?? I''ming!


    The doctor held the child and said happily: "Boss Qin, congrattions, Mrs. Qin gave birth to a fat boy."


    However, Qin Yue didn''t even bat the corner of his eye towards the child. He stroked Jian Ran''s sweaty hair and leaned over to kiss her: "Jian Ran, I''m sorry!"


    All of the pain and suffering she had suffered today was caused by him. A hundred thousand words of apology was not enough to express the guilt in his heart.


    Jian Ran shook her head, and pursed her dry lips: "I am truly happy to be able to give birth to our child again."


    Unlike the time when she was born Xiao Ranran, who was terrified and terrified when someone cut open her stomach to get a child, she was very at ease this time when Qin Yue apanied her by her side.


    Qin Yue did not say much, but she could feel that he was tightly grabbing her hand and transferring his power to her little by little.


    It was he who apanied her and gave her strength. Even though the process of giving birth was very painful, she was still happy.


    "Silly woman." He reprimanded her in a low voice, then kissed her gently, drying her face of sweat and tears. His movements were gentle, like he was cherishing a treasure.


    Jian Ran raised her head slightly, and looked at the child in the doctor''s arms: "Doctor, can you hold my child for me to see?"


    The doctor hurriedly carried the child over. Before he could approach Jian Ran, Qin Yue reached out and took him over.


    He carried her to Jian Ran and said, "The child is very healthy, and also very cute. When he grows up, he will be more like his mother. "


    "I wish the children were more like you." Because it was him and her son, she wanted the child to be like her father.


    The baby must be as tall and handsome as her father, so she wouldn''t have to worry about his son growing up without a wife.


    Jian Ran really wanted to hug the child, but she had just finished giving birth andcked the strength to do so.


    "There''s no rush. When you get better, you can hug him everyday." Qin Yue wanted to give the child back to the doctor, but seeing Jian Ran''s anxious eyes made her heart ache.


    She must have been worried that the child had been carried away.


    Because many years ago, when she gave birth to Xiao Ranran, she could no longer remember anything after waking up. She did not even see what her child looked like.


    Now, she was afraid that the past would repeat itself, that once the doctors took the children away, she would never see them again.


    Qin Yue said gently: "Jian Ran, I will have my children carefully watched. We can rest in peace, the doctor will bring the child back soon."


    "Qin Yue, can you apany this baby by his side? I''m still afraid. " The shadow that had been buried deep in his heart was not something that could be forgotten just because he had forgotten it.


    Qin Yue wanted to stay by Jian Ran''s side even more because he was also afraid.


    To say that such a powerful man like him was scared, no one would believe it if they were to say it out loud. However, at this moment, he was truly afraid.


    He was afraid that after she left her and returned, Jian Ran would think of how many years ago it was before she disappeared from his life.


    He, Qin Yue, was not afraid of anything. Even if Mt. Tai were to bounce in front of him, he would still be able to remain calm.


    He was afraid that she would disappear from his sight again.


    Qin Yue was worried, but he could not show it. He had to make Jian Ran more at ease, so he could only go and apany the child.


    When Jian Ran left the delivery room, Qin''s father, Qin Xiaobao and the rest were all waiting outside.


    Seeing Jian Ran being pushed out, they all gathered around, looking at the child in the doctor''s arms, and then at Jian Ran.


    "Da Ranran, are you alright?" Ling Feiyu nced at the child, then ced his attention on Jian Ran.


    "Fei Yu, I''m fine, thank you foring to see me so busy." Jian Ran smiled weakly at Ling Feiyu.


    Qin Yue''s gaze lightly swept over the person in front of him, and finally said to Ling Feiyu: "Miss Ling, I''ll have to trouble you to help me look after Jian Ran."


    It was not that Qin Yue did not trust his parents, it was because his parents were also present when Jian Ran went missing many years ago.


    Therefore, when such things happened again, Qin Yue was more willing to entrust Jian Ran to him. He knew that Ling Feiyu was definitely good to Jian Ran.


    In the few years that he was searching for Jian Ran, Ling Feiyu had also used her weak strength to search for Jian Ran. She was the only one who had the same thoughts as him ?? ?? she believed that Jian Ran was still alive!


    "Of course, you don''t need to worry about your child. Go and apany your child, I will look after her." As her best friend, Ling Feiyu could not be clearer about Jian Ran''s worries.


    Ever since she was pregnant with this child, Jian Ran had regrly carried out inspections to ensure the child''s health.


    Because it was delivered smoothly, the child was very healthy, and did not need to go into the incubator to stay like Xiao Ranran, who was taken out early.


    The doctor washed the child, then very quickly brought the child to Jian Ran''s side, so that she could always see her child.


    Looking at the little fellow who was lying beside him, Jian Ran felt her heart go soft. She really wanted to reach out and touch him, but she was worried that if she were to touch him even a little bit, she would puncture his tender little face.


    Therefore, Jian Ran could only look at the child eagerly. She reached out to hug the child a few times, but then carefully reached out with her hands to hug the child.


    Xiao Ranran was already ten years old, but this was the first time Jian Ran had seen her newborn baby. Looking at such a small him, it was as if she felt as happy as if she possessed the entire world.


    "Jian Ran, sleep for a while." Qin Yue advised her a few times, but she always shook her head, unwilling to close her eyes.


    Actually, after giving birth to her child, she was in so much pain that she had copsed. However, she just didn''t want to sleep. It was the child that had forced her to muster her strength to persevere until now.


    "Mom, of course I will be here with you and your brother. Don''t worry." Xiao Ranran was very sensible and knew how tofort her mother.


    "That''s right. With baby and I here to apany you, what else do you have to worry about?" Qin Yue stroked her forehead and said.


    "Alright then, I''ll go to sleep for a while." Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue, then looked at Xiao Ranran, then looked at the new members of his family.


    In a daze, she seemed to see the child smile at her, and slowly, she felt less worried and afraid.


    It was because they were the most intimate people to her generation. With them by her side, nothing would happen to them.


    After thinking about it, Jian Ran calmed down a little and closed her eyes to sleep.


    He closed his eyes, but could not fall asleep. His mind was like a movie, thinking about everything that had happened over the years.


    In a sh, the new husband was found to be the new boss of hispany. The person who abandoned herter came to look for him. His mother identally passed away, and his father was killed ??


    All the things that happened in the past would make her sad even if she thought about it now. However, she would no longer be afraid, because she had Qin Yue and their two children.


    Thinking about it, Jian Ran, who waspletely exhausted, slowly fell asleep. She said that she was no longer afraid, but when she slept, she still held onto the small quilt covering Xiao Bao.


    In her heart, she still revealed that she was worried, that she was afraid.


    Seeing Jian Ran in this state, Qin Yue reached out her hand and gently stroked her forehead.


    Perhaps knowing that he had always been by her side, Jian Ran''s slightly furrowed brows gradually rxed, and the hand that was grabbing onto the small nket also loosened up a little.


    In this life, he had her, and she had him. It was enough!

 Chapter 681 Cross mountains and rivers to find you（1）

    America, New York, Broadway.


    Familiar with empires, world-ss big cities, and famous streets, there were people from all over the world performing wonderful stories here every day.


    Today, the most eye-catching feast was when the leader of the Sheng Tian held an 18-year-olding of age ceremony for her beloved daughter in a certain music hall.


    The stage, the lights, the props, the actors, the audience, everything was ready. The Qin Family was already waiting in the VIP seats.


    After today, their beloved daughter was an eighteen-year-old girl, and they were expecting her to use a new dance to tell the world that she had grown up.


    However, right at this moment, a bodyguard who often followed beside the young miss of Qin Family rushed over in a hurry, handed a letter to the The big master of the qin family, and said fearfully: "Young Master, the young miss has left a letter, he has disappeared."


    "What?" The man who was addressed as "Eldest Young Master" narrowed his eyes. He was clearly angry, but he quickly concealed it.


    He quickly opened the envelope sent by his bodyguard. On the letter, there were a few words ?? Father, Mother, now that Mother has grown up, she wants to see the outside world on her own. Don''t worry, don''t hang up! Of course I love you!


    Dozens of words were written on the paper. From the words, it could be seen how joyful she was when she wrote this letter.


    "Send people to chase him immediately." Qin Yinze raised his hand to look at the time, "Before the ball starts, you must bring him back."


    "Eldest Young Master, the Lady left for the airport three hours ago. She is now on a ne heading to the capital of Country A." Another security guard rushed over and reported the information he had just found to his master.


    "You all ??" Hearing that, Qin Yinze''s anger rose up, he had made the group of people stare at the little girl, but they did not expect her to run away.


    "If she wants to be free, let her go. She won''t know how warm Mom and Dad and this family are until she goes out on a barrage."


    It was a pink and tender little boy who interrupted, but his aloof appearance waspletely beyond his age.


    Country A, Capital International Airport.


    The huge electronic screen in the reception hall indicated that New York''s flight HH389 to Country A had arrived on time.


    However, after Lin Xiaoxiao waited here for half an hour, the person she had to wait for still did not appear.


    Not only was he unable to wait for the person, he was also unable to reach that esteemed customer''s cell phone. He also did not know if he had lost it or not.


    Lin Xiaoxiao waited from left to right, but there was no one there. Just as she was about to look for the airport''s broadcast help, the distinguished guest she was waiting for finally arrived.


    The guest was a tall young woman wearing a white T-shirt and jeans, a peaked cap and sunsses.


    Lin Xiaoxiao couldn''t see the look in her eyes, she only knew that even though she was dressed simply, she still couldn''t conceal the noble temperament hidden deep within her bones.


    Nobility!


    Yes!


    Lin Xiaoxiao admitted that she gave off the impression of a typicaldy from a noble family.


    She had a calm temperament, bright eyes, an expression that could not be seen because of happiness, anger, sorrow, politeness, generosity and magnanimity in social situations. She would never overuse words that could describe ady''s beauty.


    Actually, that was only something that Qin Leran was willing to show to others.


    Lin Xiaoxiao thought of three words to describe her ?? ?? Little Demon!


    Yes, a little devil!


    Qin Leran had beaten his to a miserable state time and time again, but no one had ever suspected her.


    It wasn''t because her family was rich, but because this girl knew how to disguise herself.


    Even Lin Xiaoxiao, who was helping her with some errands, would suspect that it was really Qin Leran who let her do bad things?


    "Hi Le Ran, I''m here!" Lin Xiaoxiao waved her hand towards Qin Leran, and even tried to jump, hoping that Qin Leran would be able to see her in the crowd.


    It just so happened that things did not go as he wished. Lin Xiaoxiao was too inconspicuous, and Qin Leran was too eye-catching.


    In the short distance between Qin Leran and the exit, many gazesnded on her.


    She hated those gazes that were fixated on her, but she did not reveal them. She only raised her hand and gently pushed the sunsses that could almost cover half of her face.


    Lin Xiaoxiao understood her and knew that it was her unhappy expression.


    Thinking about the consequences of angering Qin Leran, Lin Xiaoxiao could not help but shiver. She rushed through the crowd and arrived beside Qin Leran: "Le Ran, where did you go? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, but I can''t get through to you, so I''m about to die from anxiety. "


    "I sneaked out from home. Can I bring my phone with me?" Qin Leran nced at Lin Xiaoxiao under the sunsses. She had been by her side for so many years but she was still confused.


    Because she had been kidnapped as a child, her dearest father had turned the locator on her cell phone, and wherever she went, her beloved father would know.


    She was not stupid, she knew that her phone had a locator and she still carried her phone, was she going to be captured by Qin Yinze and taken back to New York?


    "Oh ??" Lin Xiaoxiao scratched her head andughed awkwardly, "How could I have forgotten about that?"


    "Is there anything else you can''t forget?" Qin Leran did not know that someone with such a high IQ like him would be friends with a stupid idiot like Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Maybe it was because Lin Xiaoxiao was confused and simply thinking that she could not bear to see Lin Xiaoxiao being bullied, which was why they were able to be good friends.


    "Hee hee ??" Lin Xiaoxiao couldn''t even find a word to refute him.


    "You don''t need me to ask. You don''t even have a clue about the person I asked you to find for me." Qin Leran did not hope for Lin Xiaoxiao to help her find the person she was looking for. The reason why she contacted Lin Xiaoxiao in the capital of A Nation was only to stay there.


    If she went to stay at the hotel, she would probably be captured by Qin Yinze very soon, so it was very suitable for her to stay at Lin Xiaoxiao''s ce.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said: "Le Ran, you don''t remember what that person looks like, nor do you remember his full name. Even if you asked Ke Nan to help you look for him, it might not necessarily be possible."


    Hearing Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, Qin Leran''s eyes dimmed. Something had passed the bottom of her heart, and she felt some pain and helplessness.


    That''s right!


    What Lin Xiaoxiao said was right, the Big Brother Lie that she missed in her heart was only a person that lived in her memories.


    She did not know what the Big Brother Lie looked like, nor did she know his name, nor did she know where he was.


    Everything about him was unfamiliar to her.


    She only vaguely remembered that Big Brother Lie was very tall and looked good when he smiled. He liked to hug and kiss her ??


    She still remembered that Big Brother Lie told her to bring the chain he gave her when she grew up to find him.


    As for his other memories, they had long since disappeared from her memories.

 Chapter 682 Cross mountains and rivers to find you（2）

    Thinking back to what the Big Brother Lie had said, Qin Leran subconsciously tightened his grip on the chain around his neck, which had a special totem.


    She hadn''t noticed it before, only a few days ago. In the center of the totem was a tiny, almost invisible character.


    Because she remembered that this chain was given to her by the Big Brother Lie, all these years she had never left her side to wear it, and treated it as a precious treasure.


    No matter what kind of clothes she wore, she would match this ne because someone noticed that it also caused a retro feeling in the campus.


    However, out of all the nes that Qin Leran had found, none of them had the same pattern as the one he had obtained from the ne.


    And precisely because Qin Leran noticed this special point, he searched everywhere for information regarding this totem.


    She searched through the school''s library, her family''s library, as well as the fewrge bookstores in the New York, but to no avail.


    The physical bookstore was unable to find any rted information, and Qin Leran once again searched the inte.


    Finally, the heavens didn''t disappoint those who wanted to help. She found a piece of information regarding this totem from a website that was collecting rare treasures.


    There was only one short sentence, and that was to say that this totem was the symbol of the country''s very powerful totem.


    If the totem point to Country A, then the Big Brother Lie who gave her the special totem ne must be in Country A.


    Thus, on the day Qin Leran turned eighteen years old, he could not wait and began his journey to A Nation to search for the Big Brother Lie.


    "Le Ran, but it doesn''t matter. Didn''t the ancients say that as long as one''s martial arts were profound, the metal pestle could be ground into needles? You must be able to find that Big Brother Lie who you''ve been so diligently searching for. " Without actually helping, Lin Xiaoxiao felt that she should at least express her gratitude.


    "You idiot, are youforting me?" Qin Leran took off his sunsses, revealing her watery big eyes, and said resolutely, "Of course I can find my Big Brother Lie."


    However, he had no clue. In such a big country, it was easier to find a person with an iplete name and unclear appearance by relying on a ne.


    Therefore, since he couldn''t rush this matter, he had to think things over one step at a time.


    Although she was still young, she had inherited her father''s good genes. Since she was young, she had always been purposeful, saving time and saving money.


    This time, she was a little willful ining to Big Brother Lie. She came without thinking about the consequences, but she did not regret what she had done.


    She was eighteen and responsible for her own actions. She knew better what she was doing.


    Lin Xiaoxiao scratched her head, caught unawares. "Le Ran, I was worried about you."


    Qin Leran patted Lin Xiaoxiao''s shoulders and said: "Don''t speak rousing words to me. I haven''t eaten for more than ten hours. Let''s find a restaurant and feed my stomach before I eat anything else. "


    "I know what you like to eat. I''ve already prepared it." Lin Xiaoxiao did not have any leads on how to find the Big Brother Lie, but as an experienced glutton, she was extremely good at eating.


    In the capital of A Nation, regardless of the streets, as long as there was food, she, Lin Xiaoxiao, would not be able to find it.


    "Foolish bastard, you finally did something that satisfied me. Let''s go. " Qin Leran dragged Lin Xiaoxiao and ran, then changed from the elegant and noble temperament from before. With a shake of her body, she changed into the liveliness of youth that should have been present at her age.


    Country A, Capital, North Pce.


    The North Pce was located in the middle of the capital and was heavily guarded. There were special forces patrolling around the city 24 hours a day, which was the office of all the Presidents of A Nation.


    It was said that there were many special forces assigned to guard the front of the presidential pce. There was no blind spot at 360 degrees, guaranteeing the safety of the Mr. President in all aspects.


    There was only one reason. The old President had stepped down and the new President was about to officially take office.


    After a nationwide vote, the third son of the former president won the next presidency with a 60 percent high turnout.


    The day after tomorrow was the day that the new President would officially take office. Every country in the world was concerned about this.


    While the group was busy confirming the president''s appointment, a young man came into the president''s office with a brisk pace, pushing open the door without knocking.


    When he pushed open the door and saw that Mr. President was in the middle of a meeting, it was already toote for him to leave.


    Before he finished speaking, Mr. President waved his hand to stop him.


    Mr. President signed a document, sealed it with his personal seal and handed it over to a secretary by his side: "This is the decision for the inauguration ceremony. You all can leave first."


    "Yes." The secretary took the documents and led the group of people away respectfully.


    When the others left, Mr. President immediately looked at the man who had just walked in: "Speak."


    The man quickly replied, "Xiaoxiao has already safely brought Miss Qin back to the Lin Family."


    "Yes, well done." Mr. President nodded, but did not say too much.


    The man added, "I''ve already followed your orders and arranged for the best men to protect her. During her time in Country A, she must be guaranteed safety. "


    After hearing what the man had said, the Mr. President narrowed his phoenix eyes.


    The man didn''t know what Mr. President wanted to say, but he gathered up his courage and asked: "Mr. President, just tell me."


    Mr. Presidentughed and asked in a calm tone: "Lin Jiacheng, how long have you been working under me?"


    Lin Jiacheng didn''t even think about it and answered immediately, "Five years and two months."


    "Five years and two months?" The Mr. President repeated his words and said, "Five years isn''t a long time, but I''m leaving this matter to you to handle, do you know why?"


    Lin Family nodded her head: "Our Lin Family''s family was able to serve the nation all thanks to your help. I, Lin Jiacheng, will never forget the great kindness you have given us Lin Family. "


    The Mr. President said: "Regarding that matter a few years ago, your Lin Family was originally wronged. When I stood out to speak, it was only to return the favor, something that was not ck and white, but not to someone else. The ones who truly saved your Lin Family were not others, but yourselves. Over the years, many people know about the character of the people of Lin Family. "


    When Lin Family was wrongly used, it was the time when the older son of the Mr. President gained the most power.


    At that time, many people knew that their Lin Family was being wrongly used, but only Third Young Master stood up for them.


    That time, Third Young Master had helped Lin Family wash away his grievances, but he was also confined for half a year by his big brother.


    It was also from that time onwards that the Lin Family decided that no matter how strong they were, they would obey the orders of the Third Young Master.


    Thinking about it, Lin Jiacheng suddenly understood that this young and promising Mr. President was not trying to get them to repay the favor, but rather to believe in their conduct this year, which was why he had entrusted the people he valued to be protected by the Lin Family.

 Chapter 683 Remember that she is afraid of the dark

    Thinking clearly about this rtionship, Lin Jiacheng said excitedly, "Mr. President, don''t worry, I will protect Miss Qin properly and definitely will not leak the slightest bit of information out. If she''s missing a hair, I''ll hand over my life to you. "


    "I believe in the character of you Lin Family people." The Mr. President nodded and said satisfied, "Then you can go back first. Let Xiaoxiao take good care of her for me. Remember, she must leave a light on while she sleeps. "


    When Xiao Ranran was not even four years old, she was caught in a sealed barrel. From then on, she was especially afraid of the dark.


    He was very clear about these things, so he had instructed Lin Jiacheng multiple times, telling them to remember this small detail.


    Lin Jiacheng was one of Honourable President''s trusted aides, and Lin Xiaoxiao was her sister. Three years ago, she had also studied abroad in the United States, and coincidentally became Qin Leran''s ssmate.


    Even a fool wouldn''t be willing to believe that it was just a coincidence.


    All of this was arranged by their Honourable President. If the person closest to his were to apany Qin Leran using an appropriate method, then everything rted to her, without him asking, would be sent to him.


    More than ten years had passed, and he was already a mature man. He was now even elected as the new President of A Nation, and his Xiao Ranran had grown up as a big girl from a little baby.


    Furthermore, she remembered what he had told her before ?? he wanted to see the Big Brother Lie, and when he grew up, he had brought along a special chain that he had given her to look for him.


    Now that she hade looking for him, he couldn''t go to see her because of all sorts of reasons, much less recognize her. Thus, he could only silently protect her from behind.


    After Lin Jiacheng left, Pei Xuanzhi came back again. Looking at the new president who was looking at a care in a daze, he said worriedly: "Third Young Master, the day after tomorrow will be your inauguration ceremony. The eyes of the entire nation are on you, and you can''t take a single wrong step at this time. "


    No one knew what the Third Young Master''s intentions were, but Pei Xuanzhi, who had always been by his side and was a few years older than him, knew that all these years, the Third Young Master had never been at ease with that child.


    He prepared a gift for the child''s birthday every year and sent it to her personally. However, since he did not specify who the giver was, his gift was quickly drowned out.


    Even though she had not taken apart his present once every ten years or so, he still gave it to her every year, not once more, and this year was no exception.


    However, the birthday present that was sent to New York was once again ignored. This time, Qin Leran did not even have a birthday banquet, and he flew alone to A Nation.


    Lie did not reply. His deep gaze was still fixated on the photo on the desk, as though he was too focused to hear Pei Xuanzhi''s words.


    Pei Xuanzhi then said: "Third Young Master, when that child grows up, she will have a new life and she will also date boys. Maybe she will very soon meet someone who can protect her for the rest of her life. "


    "So what?" He stared at Xiao Ranran''s photo without lifting her head, and asked Pei Xuanzhi a question in response.


    No matter how old the child is, no matter who she meets... As her big brother, couldn''t he protect her?


    "Nothing." Pei Xuanzhi cleared his throat and said, "Miss Shen Family is your fiancee and he will definitely attend the inauguration ceremony with you. I just wanted to remind you. "


    He didn''t believe that a man who had taken care of a little girl for over ten years, would have no thoughts towards her now that he saw her standing gracefully and gracefully.


    "For these matters, you can go and prepare." I know what to do and what not to do. " After so many years, he had been patiently walking over. Could he have been impatient at such a critical time?


    He knew better than anyone how hard it was to climb to the top of power.


    "Le Ran, I made someone specially prepare this room for you. It may not be asfortable as your own room, but I think it''s pretty good. " Lin Xiaoxiao led Qin Leran into the room that she had her servants prepare. Looking at the various cartoons and decorations, she liked it very much.


    "Well, dear little one, thank you for thinking so carefully about me!" Qin Leran gave Lin Xiaoxiao a big hug, "It''s all thanks to you that I was able to receive such high standards of treatment in another city."


    Actually, she did not like this kind of pink that only these little girls would like, but this pink was all prepared meticulously by Lin Xiaoxiao for her. As a good customer, no matter what, he could not embarrass the host, right?


    "Hehe ??" Le Ran, you don''t have to be so polite with me. When you were in New York, you took good care of me. " Although he said that he did not need to be courteous to her, but it was rare for him to receive praise from Qin Leran, so Lin Xiaoxiao was very happy.


    "Out of so many people in the world, you''re the only one who can apany me in jumping levels and finishing college ahead of time. I''m not nice to you, but to whom?" Qin Leran inherited his father''s high IQ, andpleted all of the courses in a prestigious school at such a young age.


    Lin Xiaoxiao was a confused person in her life, but she was also someone who excelled in her studies. As a result, only she was barely able to keep up with Qin Leran''s learning speed.


    "Hehe, we''re good friends among ssmates." Lin Xiaoxiao said, "Le Ran, if you are afraid when you sleep at night, I can apany you to sleep."


    "Scared? Have you seen what I''m afraid of? " Even if he was truly afraid, Qin Leran, who had a strong personality, was unwilling to let others know.


    If she was unable to ovee such a small difficulty, how would she be able to find her Big Brother Lie?


    "Then take a shower and rest early." "I''m in the next room. If you need anything, just call for me." Lin Xiaoxiao said.


    "Mm, you should go rest." Qin Leran dove head first onto the bed, andfortably rolled around, "Big Brother Lie, of course I''m here to find you, you have to recognize me, okay?"


    Sometimes, she was really afraid, afraid to stand face to face with her Big Brother Lie, but she did not recognize him, and he did not recognize her anymore.


    Qin Leran was unwilling to think further. Since she hade, then she was sure that she would be able to find Big Brother Lie.


    Sometimes, she didn''t understand why she had to find the person that she had long forgotten.


    Perhaps there was a voice in her heart that kept telling her that she must find him, and that it was a pity that he could not stay by her side when she was young.


    Logically speaking, she should be very tired after ru


    ing around for an entire day. However, aftering out from the shower, she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    A pleasant voice of a big boy would always resound in his ears ?? Do not be afraid, Big Brother Lie will protect you, and help you beat away all the big bad guys.

 Chapter 684 See the back of the new president

    Qin Leran hugged a pillow to his chest, rubbed it with force and muttered, "Big Brother Lie has indeed grown up, and is no longer a child who knows nothing. Of course I don''t need you to help me get rid of the bad guy, I just want to find you as soon as possible. I''m telling you, I''ve always missed you. "


    As for what she wanted to do after telling Big Brother Lie that she would think of him, this Qin Leran had never thought of it.


    She turned her body and looked at the ceiling. Maybe Big Brother Lie had already gotten married and had children.


    Thinking about how the Big Brother Lie she longed for had already gotten married and had children, Qin Yue''s heart suddenly twitched.


    Is she too bad?


    She didn''t want to see the Big Brother Lie get married and have children. She really hoped that he would keep waiting for her to grow up.


    But she also knew that the chances were too small.


    In one night, Qin Leran thought about too many things, and only drifted into sleep in the middle of the night. On the second day, he naturally executed her sleeping skills, and slept all the way untilte morning before waking up.


    When she woke up, she thought that she was at home, so she reached out her hand to pick up the phone by the bed, asking his brother cutie to sing a wake her up song so that she would bepletely awake.


    After searching for a long time and not being able to find the ne, she finally remembered that she was in a foreignnd and could not see her home''s cutie.


    I wonder if the cutie has thought of her as an elder sister?


    I think so.


    But he was only eight years old, and yet he looked like their father, always in a high, cold way, and she didn''t think he would miss her.


    cutie didn''t think about her, but his grandparents and parents would definitely worry about her. She lost her phone at home, so they wouldn''t be able to contact her.


    No, I''ll have to call my parentster and tell them that she''s all right out there, and reassure them.


    Rubbing his messy hair, Qin Leran rolled a few times on the bed beforezily getting up from the bed.


    "Le Ran, are you awake?" Lin Xiaoxiao very punctually knocked on Qin Leran''s door, "It''s already noon, if you don''t wake up soon, the sun will have already risen."


    "My Miss Lin, are you going to be an olddy in advance?" Qin Leran opened the door with a head of messy hair and let Lin Xiaoxiao in.


    "Hee hee ??" Lin Xiaoxiao would always ce her silly smile on his face, "My brother is home today, he wants to have lunch with us."


    "Your brother?" Qin Leran thought about it, this was the patriarch of their Lin Family, she had to clean up properly, and not leave any bad impression.


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s parents passed away early, she was brought up by her brother, so her brother could more or less be considered her father.


    In front of strangers, Qin Leran returned to being ady from a noble family, with every gesture and gesture showing his elegance. Seeing the so called President, Lin Jiacheng did not feel guilty at all.


    "Hello, Miss Qin! "Wee to our house as a guest." This was the person their Honourable President was protecting. Lin Jiacheng''s attitude was as if he was facing the President''s wife.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin!" Qin Leran smiled politely, "I hope I didn''t cause you trouble."


    "No trouble, no trouble at all ??" Lin Jiacheng kept on saying that it was not troublesome, and then said: "You are just a small ssmate, her home is your home, you don''t have to be so polite with us."


    "Thank you, Mister Lin!" She didn''t want to be polite, but she was a stranger after all.


    After lunch, Lin Jiacheng still had no intention to go to work. Lin Xiaoxiao asked: "Brother, isn''t tomorrow the inauguration of the new President? Aren''t you going to help out in the President''s office? "


    "Yes, I''ll be there in a moment." The Honourable President gave him a holiday, his mission was to take care of this esteemed guest at home, there was no need to go to work.


    However, he couldn''t find a suitable exnation for his silly little sister''s question, so he could only pack up and leave.


    A few days ago, the presidential election in A Nation was a hot topic, Qin Leran had heard of it, but upon thinking that it had nothing to do with her, she did not pay much attention to it.


    Her concern was how to find her Big Brother Lie in the shortest amount of time possible.


    Once Lin Jiacheng left, Qin Leran took out his notebook to draw up a n to look for the Big Brother Lie.


    Lin Xiaoxiao went over to her side and chattered non-stop, "Le Ran, tomorrow is the new President''s inauguration ceremony. Let''s go and watch the show."


    "Let me tell you, you have to go and have a look. Our new president is young and handsome, and there are a lot of girls who want to see him even in their dreams." Thinking about their new president, Lin Xiaoxiao was about to drool.


    "Wipe your saliva!" Qin Leran nced at Lin Xiaoxiao, the term "handsome" was nothing to her.


    Her father, her grandpa, and her brother Qin Yinze that she was unwilling to admit to were all extremely handsome men. She did not believe that anyone could be more handsome than them.


    "Are you really not going?" Lin Xiaoxiao squeezed her, "Le Ran, just go and do it. It''s only been a day, you''ll definitely be able to find your Big Brother Lie."


    "Not going." Qin Leran rejected him tly. She had no intention to do anything other than looking for the Big Brother Lie.


    Hearing Qin Leran''s rejection, Lin Xiaoxiao felt a little disappointed, but she quickly recovered her spirits. "Le Ran, go. Think about it, there will be a lot of people participating in tomorrow''s grand ceremony and there will be people from all walks of life.


    "Let''s go." That''s right, in a ce with many people, there was a lot of information. She did not expect to find the Big Brother Lie tomorrow, but it would be good if she could find a little more clues.


    The inauguration ceremony for the president was a golden age for the nation of A several years ago.


    On this day, many people with conditions woulde to the capital, and the newly appointed Honourable President would make his deration in front of the whole nation.


    It was early in the morning, and the streets around North Pce were closed to all vehicles, and pedestrians had to go through strict security checks to enter the lecture theater.


    Bothnd and air parties had also done the overall security work to ensure the sessfulpletion of the grand ceremony.


    Because of Lin Xiaoxiao''s special rtionship, Qin Leran didn''t need to squeeze himself into the crowd outside, he could watch the young and handsome new president that Lin Xiaoxiao was muttering to herself from close range.


    "Le Ran, put on this staff member''s work te. You must not throw it away, otherwise you might get taken away." Lin Xiaoxiao began to chatter with the little old gra


    y again.


    "Do you think I''m as confused as you are?" In a ce like this, the work card was identity, and she wasn''t so confused as to drop the identification.


    The grand ceremony had not started yet. Qin Leran looked around and saw that everyone was busy, only she and Lin Xiaoxiao were looking left and right like two little fools.


    Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly became excited: "Le Ran, look, that''s our new President."


    Qin Leran looked in the direction where Lin Xiaoxiao pointed, and saw the back of the new president.

 Chapter 685 Seeing him thinking of brother lie

    A group of people followed behind Mr. President. Before Qin Leran could even see the back of the President clearly, he was blocked from his view by a group of people.


    "Le Ran is very handsome, right?" Lin Xiaoxiao looked at it until her eyes started to shine, she almost started to drool, as if she was an idiot.


    "Little Jun, wipe off your saliva again." Qin Leran really wanted to see the real face of this new President, and see if he couldpare to her father.


    Lin Xiaoxiao wiped away her saliva and grabbed onto Qin Leran: "Le Ran,e with me. I know a spot where I can see Mr. President clearly."


    "Slow down!" Qin Leran slowed down his pace. He looked like a staff member just by wearing this work permit.


    "Aiyo, Miss Qin, other than me, no one else here will notice you. What other reason do you have to pay attention to your image?" Lin Xiaoxiao was anxious, anxious to see the male god in his heart.


    They walked through the lobby of the first floor of the office building, up the wooden spiral staircase to the second floor, and down the corridor to the left of the stairs.


    Lin Xiaoxiao pushed open thest door and led Qin Leran in: "Le Ran,e here, we will be able to see the location of Honourable President''s speech from the window."


    Qin Leran walked to the window and looked up. Indeed, he saw that Mr. President was standing at the front of the stage, supported by all sorts of officials.


    Seeing that person, seeing that handsome face, a blurry image of a person suddenly appeared in Qin Leran''s mind.


    That person would frequently hug the little girl in his arms and kiss her: "Of course, Big Brother Lie is going to leave. When you grow up, bring the Big Brother Lie''s chain to find you. "


    "Big Brother Lie?" Qin Leran involuntarily called out this name that had been hidden deep within her heart for many years, as he watched every single move of his.


    He waved to the people below the city gate tower, and with a gentle smile on his face, he began his speech.


    Qin Leran did not listen to what he had to say. Her gaze was fixated on his face, as if trying to find back the face that she could not remember from his face.


    She vaguely remembered a pleasant voice saying to her.


    "Of course, be obedient."


    "Of course, don''t be afraid, Big Brother Lie will protect you."


    "Of course ??"


    The blurry face in her memory slowly turned into the face of the Mr. President, and they became a person in her mind.


    "Le Ran, our Mr. President is so outstanding at such a young age, his fiancee is also not bad. Lin Xiaoxiao did not notice anything abnormal about Qin Leran.


    The three words "fiancee" were like a bucket of cold water being poured over Qin Leran''s head, waking him up all of a sudden.


    Her clear eyes lightly shifted to the left, looking at the noble and elegant woman standing beside Mr. President.


    They stood hand in hand and showed up together in front of the people of the whole country.


    The new President and his fiancee were a dazzling couple. Just looking at them from afar was enough to make people envious.


    "Little one, what''s the name of your new president?" Qin Leran suddenly asked excitedly as he grabbed Lin Xiaoxiao.


    "The Mr. President is called Quan Nandi (di) and his fiancee is called Shen Lingxi. He is also someone with a lot of background." Lin Xiaoxiao said.


    "Quan Nandi?" Qin Leran said this name silently. His name did not have the word "Lie" in it, so was he not rted to her Big Brother Lie?


    The newly appointed President of A Nation, the Big Brother Lie in her memories. Why did she suddenly feel that the new President was her Big Brother Lie?


    Perhaps, in her heart, her Big Brother Lie should grow up to be like the Mr. President, upright and handsome. When she smiled, it was like a warm winter sun, able to make people feel warm.


    Seeing Qin Leran in a daze, Lin Xiaoxiao waved her hand in front of her eyes: "Le Ran, what''s wrong?"


    "Little one, I want to meet your new President. I want to ask him something." Qin Leran was not someone who would cower in the face of a crisis. On the contrary, she was a little girl who would not rest until he had achieved his goal.


    Rather than thinking about it, he might as well ask him.


    If he was her Big Brother Lie, he would definitely remember her.


    Even if he didn''t have a deep memory of her, they had spent so much time together that it would always leave a mark in his memory.


    Even though she was so young, she could still remember it, and her Big Brother Lie would definitely remember it as well.


    "Le Ran, you can''t possibly think that our new President is your Big Brother Lie, right?" Lin Xiaoxiao opened her eyes wide, her face was filled with disbelief.


    Had this girl gone crazy trying to find her Big Brother Lie? Did she think that she was Big Brother Lie just because she saw a man that she found pleasing to the eye?


    "Don''t ask too many questions, I have to see him today." When doing this, Qin Leran would naturally show off his leadership attitude.


    "The only rtionship I can find is my brother. My brother definitely won''t let me mess around." Lin Xiaoxiao scratched her head in embarrassment, "Le Ran, the new President wouldn''t be your Big Brother Lie, so just give up on this thought."


    Their new President was the third son of the former President, and few had ever seen him in person.


    How could he possibly stay in a foreign country to get to know the young Qin Leran?


    However, Qin Leran changed the topic of the conversation and said: "In a while, Mr. President should be returning to his office."


    "Of course. After the speech, they should have a meeting. " While talking, Lin Xiaoxiao felt that something was amiss, "Le Ran, no, I don''t have that kind of courage."


    "Mm, I know you don''t have the guts. I''ll go by myself." Since Qin Leran had already decided on something, he had to do it immediately. Even ten trains wouldn''t be able to pull her back.


    "Le Ran, what way do you have to enter?" Lin Xiaoxiao felt that she had stirred up trouble again, and it was a huge matter.


    "Don''t we have our work permit? There''s always a way to get into the President''s office. " Thinking of ways had always been Qin Leran''s strong point.


    "Alright then, this is my territory, I can''t let you take the risk alone." Lin Xiaoxiao closed her eyes and took a deep breath, "Worsees to worse, I''ll be punished by my brother and won''t go out for a month."


    During this period, all the attention was focused on the President. The security of the North Pce was rtivelyx, but it was still not easy to sneak into the Honourable President''s office.


    On the way to the President''s office, there was a guard just a few steps away. It was impossible to sneak in.


    Fortunately, the two of them had a working pass that worked. The security guards didn''t even ask a single question when they saw her working pass. They walked all the way to the President''s office.

 Chapter 686 Of course you are big brother lie?

    The decorations of the President''s Office were very proper, it was simr to the decorations of the President''s Office that Qin Leran had seen before.


    In a word, it could be described as high-end, high-end, high-ss.


    Qin Leran looked around, there were no cameras in the office, so they would not be discovered for the time being.


    However, Lin Xiaoxiao was timid, and was afraid that her brother would lock him up, preventing him from going out.


    She tugged on Qin Leran''s sleeve: "Le Ran, can we hide behind the bookshelves? I''m worried that my brother wille in with the Mr. Presidentter. If he sees it, he''s really going to die. "


    "Alright." Qin Leran agreed immediately. Her main goal was to see Honourable President and personally ask if he was her Big Brother Lie.


    Hiding behind the bookshelf, Lin Xiaoxiao was so nervous that she was shaking, but Qin Leran remained calm andposed. She held Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand: "Xiao-Xiao, don''t be afraid, if there is anything I can do it, I will definitely not let you be punished because of me."


    "But my brother was really scary when he got mad." Her brother usually treated her pretty well. He gave her the best food and the best food, but if she made a mistake, he wouldn''t let her off so easily.


    Just as Qin Leran wanted to open his mouth to console Lin Xiaoxiao, he suddenly heard the sound of someone opening the door, followed by the sound of footsteps. It sounded like there were quite a few people.


    She immediately stopped talking and prepared to listen to the situation before making her next ns.


    "Mr. President, the inauguration ceremony has been sessfullypleted. The national''s satisfaction with you is also as high as 80%." The one who spoke was Lin Jiacheng.


    Hearing this voice, Lin Xiaoxiao was so scared that her legs went soft, as if her elder brother had already caught him.


    "Le Ran, what do we do? I''m so scared! " she asked Qin Leran silently.


    Qin Leran grabbed her hand and gave her aforting look, but Lin Xiaoxiao was so scared that she couldn''t even stand properly. She crashed into the bookshelf with her body.


    "Who is it?" Lin Jiacheng roared, and immediately, guards rushed into the room, holding their guns and rushing to Qin Leran''s and Lin Xiaoxiao''s side.


    "Bro, it''s me. Tell them not to shoot ??" Compared to being mistakenly killed, Lin Xiaoxiao would rather be punished by her brother.


    "Lin Xiaoxiao, you are too reckless. "Give sher to me ??" Just as Lin Jiacheng was about to explode, he saw Qin Leran standing beside him.


    "Mr. Lin, we have no ill intentions ining here. We just want to see what kind of person is the President that the people love so much." Qin Leran walked out from behind the bookshelf and blocked Lin Xiaoxiao''s back, and looked at him indifferently.


    Seeing that the person apanying Lin Xiaoxiao was Qin Leran, Lin Jiacheng knew that he could not move against him. He waved his hand to signal the guards to leave, then looked at their Mr. President.


    Qin Leran also looked at their Mr. President, andughed: "Mr. President, if you love your people like this, you wouldn''t punish those who respect you, right?"


    She was truly a clever girl, putting on the hat for Mr. President the moment she opened her mouth. If Mr. President really wanted to punish them for some crime, they would have to say that Mr. President did not love themon people anymore.


    Qin Leran looked at Quan Nandi and he looked at her as well.


    His serene voice was very pleasant to hear, one could even vaguely hear the soft tone she had when she was young. He imagined her always calling him with soft words ?? ?? Big Brother Lie.


    His smile was very pretty, unlike the soft and adorable smile he had had when he was young. He wanted to hug her and take a bite out of her; instead, he was graceful and generous, like the scar left by the plum blossom on her forehead.


    He knew that she had snuck into the North Pce with Lin Xiaoxiao and had her guards see two unfamiliar girls and not make things difficult for them.


    However, he had never expected that she would be so daring as to sneak into his office ?? She had appeared right in front of him.


    The moment he saw her, his heart was already in turmoil, but to be able to climb up to his current position step by step, he had already revealed a happy and angry expression.


    He sped his hands behind his back and shook them. "What if I want to punish you for trespassing on the President''s office?"


    "You won''t!" Qin Leran was very sure.


    "Oh?" He snorted lightly and looked at his delicate face that was still childish. "Why are you so sure that I won''t punish you for your crimes?"


    If he really wanted to punish them for their crimes, they would have already been taken away.


    "Because you are ??" Maybe it wasn''t because he was a good president that was loved by his people, but because she felt that he was the Big Brother Lie that she was familiar with.


    Her Big Brother Lie was her hero, her umbre. How could he possibly hurt her?


    "Lin Jiacheng, bring them back. But let them remember not to make such a mistake in the future. " He clearly wanted to be like her when she was young, pinching her face and telling her that Big Brother Lie even had time to pity you, so how could he possibly hurt you?


    But now, his status was still special. His every action and action was rted to the entire country, and many things could not be done as he pleased.


    She was no longer the little girl from before. Instead, she had grown up to be an adult.


    He would never return to that time with her. What he could do for her was to let her protect her while she was in A Kingdom.


    "Big Brother Lie?" Qin Leran suddenly shouted out these three words, causing his body to stiffen a little, and he almost blurted out the words "of course".


    "My name is Qin Leran, my family and the people closest to me call me by that name, my Big Brother Lie calls me that too ??" She introduced herself slowly, one word at a time. A pair of clear eyes, without any impurities in them, looked at him in anticipation.


    It was just a short question, yet it took her eighteen years of her life to answer with such care.


    Because she was too afraid to hear him say "No."


    "No!" "No," he said.


    Without a second of hesitation.


    "Are you really not Ran Ran''s Big Brother Lie?" Qin Leran asked again.


    "No!" He was even more certain.


    Qin Leran''s bright eyes instantly dimmed. Even she didn''t understand why she would feel sad when this stranger told her that he wasn''t her Big Brother Lie.


    It was as if in all these years, apart from her memories of the Big Brother Lie, she had never felt so sad.


    Seeing her gloomy and charming face, Quan Nandi clenched his hands tightly behind him, and thenughed: "Little girl, I won''t punish you today, don''t call me big brother. This kind of habit isn''t good."

 Chapter 687 Immature time for recognition

    "Sorry! I was rude! " Qin Leran blinked his eyes, and quickly hid his low mood, revealing his usual confident smile, "Thank you Mr. President for your magnanimity, if you don''t punish us, we will barge into your office."


    She was no longer looking at him as she had expected. She was looking at a stranger, calm andposed.


    Looking at this Qin Leran, whatever was on his mind shed by, but he still remained calm and collected, and said: "Little girl, go home early. If you''re alone outside, your family will be worried for you."


    Her smile was not as bright as it was before, but it was a sign of courtesy. "Thank you, Mr. President.


    Yes, in his mother''s eyes, he was a good and filial son.


    In the eyes of his people, he was a good president who loved his people like children.


    But he was not Qin Leran''s good brother!


    She came all alone to find him. It wasn''t easy for her toe to his side, but he had no way of knowing her.


    When she was very young, he had clearly promised her that he would definitely stay by her side to protect her and apany her as she grew up.


    But in the end he had chosen to return to his country and take his share of the responsibility, so he had abandoned her.


    When she was very young, he had also personally told her to bring the chain he gave her when she grew up to find him.


    Now that she hade looking for him, he personally asked her if she was her Big Brother Lie ??


    This little girl had been very smart since she was young. She had always been very observant. It was not that he had never thought that she would recognize him when she saw him.


    But when she asked him, he was still shocked.


    Thest time she saw him, she wasn''t even five years old yet. More than ten years had passed, and back then, she was still so young. How could she not be shocked?


    God knows how much he wanted to hug her and tell her that he was her Big Brother Lie. All these years, he had been waiting for her to slowly grow up.


    But the burden on his shoulders was rted to the prosperity of the whole country. Before, he could not do as he pleased, and now he could not either.


    He could only wait until he had dealt with the two matters on his hands and couldpletely ensure her safety. Only then would he be able to tell her.


    Yes, of course, I am your Big Brother Lie!


    "Then I''ll leave first." Nodding towards Mr. President, Qin Leran did not spare him another nce, turned and left.


    Her back was very straight, and she walked in a very proud ma


    er, as if she had just been mistaken. It didn''t matter.


    She knew that she had recognised the wrong person, this Quan Nandi was just the new President of A Nation, he had nothing to do with her Big Brother Lie.


    Because if he was her Big Brother Lie, he definitely wouldn''t pretend not to know her when he saw her.


    All along, she had been so sure that no matter what, her Big Brother Lie would never do something that would make her sad.


    Even when Big Brother Lie was by her side, she was still very young. However, she still remembered him so clearly and with such certainty!


    Just as Qin Leran turned around, Quan Nandi also turned around. He subconsciously wanted to reach out to grab her, but just as he was about to do so, he retracted his hand.


    "Of course, give Big Brother Lie some more time!" In his heart, he silently told her that she would give him a little more time.


    "Le Ran, wait for me." Lin Xiaoxiao hurried to catch up with her, but because Qin Leran walked too quickly and her legs were too short, she had to chase for quite a while, "Le Ran, don''t be sad, Mr. President is not your Big Brother Lie."


    "I''m not sad ??" Qin Leran didn''t want to admit that he was sad, because she didn''t know why he would be sad because of a stranger.


    She didn''t like the way she looked, but she couldn''t control her emotions. She had never had anything like this out of control before.


    "Le Ran, don''t be anxious. As long as your Big Brother Lie truly exists, you will be able to find him." Lin Xiaoxiao stupidlyforted Qin Leran.


    Hearing that, Qin Leran became anxious: "Lin Xiaoxiao, what do you mean? Could it be that you suspect that my Big Brother Lie is a character that I imagined? "


    Lin Xiaoxiao waved her hands: "Le Ran, that''s not what I meant."


    Qin Leran asked: "Then what do you mean?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao bit her lips, and threw caution out of the window: "Le Ran, I am not trying to discourage you to look for your Big Brother Lie. To be honest, you don''t even have a picture of the Big Brother Lie you''re talking about every day. At that time, you were still very young, so it''s really hard to say if you have this person. "


    Qin Leran gritted his teeth in pain: "Lin Xiaoxiao!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao then said, "Moreover, if your Big Brother Lie really dotes on you as much as you say, will he go and visit you for more than ten years?"


    Qin Leran bit his lips, both of his hands forming fists, his lips bleeding from her bite, his palms bleeding, yet she acted as though she didn''t know the pain.


    Lin Xiaoxiao continued: "Perhaps, he really does love you as much as you said, but she hasn''te to see you in all these years. What do you think is the reason? Le Ran, your Big Brother Lie may no longer be in this world anymore. "


    Not in this world anymore!


    Qin Leran raised his eyebrows, and looked at Lin Xiaoxiao with slightly narrowed eyes: "There must be a reason why my Big Brother Lie didn''te to see me. And I''m sure he''ll remember me. Lin Xiaoxiao, if you dare say another word in the future, we''ll see. "


    It wasn''t that Qin Leran hadn''t thought about Lin Xiaoxiao''s hypothesis in the past few years, but she was more willing to believe that her Big Brother Lie didn''t want to visit her because he had been dyed by other matters for all these years.


    When she saw Qin Leran being so upset just now, Lin Xiaoxiao was also worried about her.


    Seeing that the more she advised, the more sad Qin Leran became, Lin Xiaoxiao felt extremely regretful, "Le Ran, I was just spouting nonsense just now, don''t take it to heart. Rest assured, I will apany you to find your Big Brother Lie. "


    "No need." Qin Leran shook off Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand, "Thank you for the hospitality of these two days. Then I''ll go to the hotel myself. "


    All these years, the reason why she had been able to persevere on with her faith was because she believed that the Big Brother Lie was definitely alive. The reason why the Big Brother Lie didn''te to see her was because of many reasons, and it wasn''t because he didn''t want to see her.


    It was because of this belief that she set out on her journey to find the Big Brother Lie without any hesitation.


    "Le Ran, don''t be angry ??" Seeing that Qin Leran was about to leave, Lin Xiaoxiao was so angry that she was about to cry.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m not angry with you." Qin Leranughed, "It''s just that I have my own ns, I can''t disturb you guys forever."

 Chapter 688 Her secret

    "Le Ran..." No matter how Lin Xiaoxiao called out to him, it couldn''t change her decision to go out and stay at a hotel by herself.


    The reason why she was so determined was not because she was angry at Lin Xiaoxiao, but because a secret that no one knew was hidden deep within her heart.


    And the unintentional words that Lin Xiaoxiao had said just now had touched upon the secret that Qin Leran was hiding deep within his heart.


    In these past few years, she had suspected on more than one asion that the Big Brother Lie she had been hoping for might be one of her fantasies, but in reality, he did not exist.


    It was precisely because she had this kind of thought before, that she was so angry when Lin Xiaoxiao said it.


    Over the years, her mother had always said that she was mature, but a girl had learned to control her emotions at such a young age.


    There were her grandparents, her parents, her little aunts, and even grandpa. Everyone treated her like a treasure and doted on her.


    That''s right, all these years she was so rational and sensible, she never had her parents worry about her, but this time it was so useless.


    In the end, it wasn''t Lin Xiaoxiao''s words that hurt her, but the fact that the Big Brother Lie had failed made her doubt herself.


    The more he thought about it, the more miserable Qin Leran felt. It was as if someone had grabbed onto her heart tightly, and the pain made it hard for him to breathe.


    Just then, she touched the chain hanging around her neck. This chain was given to her by the Big Brother Lie and was also the most powerful material evidence to prove the existence of the Big Brother Lie.


    As long as the Big Brother Lie existed, what other power could stop her from finding her?


    Thinking about it this way, Qin Leran felt that the ck cloud above his head had disappeared, and the sky had cleared up as well.


    A single failure didn''t matter, as it couldn''t stop her from searching for the Big Brother Lie.


    Just as she came out from North Pce''s east gate, a car quickly drove to Qin Leran''s side and stopped. From the back of the car, a man dressed in a suit walked out.


    Qin Leran shot a nce at him, turned around and ran in another direction, not bothering with him at all.


    Qin Yinze hurriedly chased after him. "Qin Leran, where do you want to go?"


    Qin Leran covered his ears, pretending not to hear anything, he ran even faster.


    "Qin Leran, do you still think you are a three year old child? If you want to leave, leave as you please. Have you thought about the worries of your family''s elders? "


    Qin Leran''s voice came from behind him. Qin Leran stopped and turned around, looking at him provocatively: "Qin Yinze, you don''t need to care about my matters."


    Qin Yinze emphasized: "I''m your brother."


    "You''re my brother, so can you control my freedom?" Qin Leran coldly snorted, and said, "Qin Yinze, don''t think that I don''t know what you have been doing for the past few years."


    "I control your freedom?" Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows, "All these years, father has left you and little brother in my care, I think this brother of mine is still considered qualified."


    "Qin Yinze, do you think that just because you haven''t said it, no one knows what you have done?" Qin Leran chuckled, and said: "A famous ancient saying says that if one wants to be ignorant, one must not do it unless it''s one''s own."


    Qin Yinze raised his brows, slightly displeased: "I would like to ask Miss Qin what I have done."


    "Pretend!" Continue acting! Continue to act like a good grandson in front of your grandparents, and pretend to be a good son in front of your parents. " Qin Leran looked at him coldly. "Qin Yinze, I''ll tell you this, you can hide it from all of them, but you can''t lie to me."


    Qin Yinze said with a dark face: "Come back with me."


    If she thought he was a viin, then he would let her think he was. If he exined more, she would only think he was quibbling, and there was no need for him to exin in a useless ma


    er.


    Qin Leran said: "Qin Yinze, you can erase the traces Big Brother Lie left in my house, but you will never be able to erase the marks he left in my heart."


    Qin Yinze reached out and grabbed her, "Qin Leran, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Qin Leran shook her hand off and continued, "I know all about what you have done. That''s why you can just pretend your big brother''s image in front of your parents and cutie. It makes me sick. "


    Yes, these few years, she and Qin Yinze were even more at odds. The more she looked at him, the more she disliked him, not because he, her brother, was not qualified, but because he was too qualified, so qualified that no one could find any fault with him.


    However, this image of a satisfied "eldest son of the Qin Family" was only a disguise. When she


    ed to return to the Jiangbei to look for her and his, it was Qin Yinze who went back and destroyed it.


    The proof that she could prove the existence of the Big Brother Lie was destroyed in Qin Yinze''s hands, how could she admit that he was her brother.


    Qin Yinze clenched his fist and said: "I''m here to bring you back."


    As for the matter of the photo being destroyed, he did not deny it.


    "As for the elders, I will naturally exin it to them. You don''t need to worry about me. This time, I havee out. If you can''t find my Big Brother Lie, I will not leave, so don''t try to do nothing. " Throwing down those words, Qin Leran turned around with the intent to leave, but just as he took a step forward, he was grabbed back by Qin Yinze.


    Qin Yinze grabbed her slender wrist and said solemnly: "My parents are worried about you, you muste back with me."


    "Qin Yinze, I told you not to go back. Can''t you hear me?" Qin Leran wanted to shake off Qin Yinze''s hand, but his strength was too great and she was unable to do so at the moment.


    She could not shake him off, but Qin Leran had be anxious. Sheposed herself, clenched her fists and threw a punch at Qin Yinze''s face.


    She had practiced Taekwondo since she was young, practiced it for more than ten years, and had only just turned eighteen, yet she had received the certificate of Taekwondo ck Belt Stage 4.


    The ck belt was a Taekwondo expert and Qin Leran was an expert, but she was still young and was a girl. Compared to the ck belt that Qin Yinze had gotten from the man, he was much weaker.


    When Qin Leran swung his fist over, the moment he made a move, he grabbed her fist and lightly pulled her into his embrace.


    "Qin Yinze, let go!" Qin Leran raised his leg, wanting to stomp on her ruthlessly, but when he stomped down, he moved slightly, and dodged her attack.


    At this moment, a team of guards with guns rushed over and surrounded the two of them.


    alighted from the front passenger seat and walked to their side. He did not pay attention to Qin Yinze, but spoke respectfully to Qin Leran: "Miss Qin, Mr. President is right in the car. He wants to thank you for helping him out today.


    Qin Leran was very clear that it was Lin Jiacheng helping her get rid of Qin Yinze, and there was no Mr. President at all. He immediately nodded.


    This was someone else''s territory after all, so Qin Yinze could only let go and watch Qin Leran get on someone else''s carriage.


    Qin Leran was "fleeing". After getting his freedom, he hurriedly got into the car, but he didn''t know that their Mr. President really existed inside the car.

 Chapter 689 Why do you care about me

    Seeing the sitting "Buddha statue", Qin Leran was startled. Instinctively, he resisteding close to him and took a step back. He wanted to get out of the car.


    However, just as he took half a step back, he saw Qin Yinze ring at her, waiting for her, a "littlemb", to enter his mouth.


    There was a wolf in the front, and a tiger in the back. What a dilemma!


    After an intense struggle in his heart, Qin Leran chose to stay with this Honourable President who seemed to be extremely close to his people on the surface.


    Well, he was still in his ck suit, neatly dressed, without a crease, and at first nce he looked like one of those typical gentlemen.


    Was he really as he appeared to be?


    Qin Leran was very sure, no! Absolutely not!


    His eyes betrayed him. This man had too many things hidden in his eyes, and Qin Leran could not understand what kind of secrets he was hiding.


    In any case, he wasn''t her Big Brother Lie, there was no need for her to care what his eyes hid. As long as he did not go back on his words, he would punish her and Lin Xiaoxiao for trespassing into the President''s office.


    Quan Nandi sat on the extreme right side of the carriage, while Qin Leran sat on the extreme left of the carriage, sticking closely to the door.


    "Humph!" She snorted in a low voice without even looking at him. Her proud and cute appearance made it seem as if she was deliberately trying to get on his bad side.


    Why should she be angry with a stranger?


    She didn''t know either, maybe she thought he was her Big Brother Lie, but he didn''t want to admit it, so she wanted to get angry at him.


    Yes, she was going to be angry with him!


    She puffed her cheeks and looked like a child. Her cheeks were still as cute and pink as when she was young ?? In fact, she was just a child that hadn''t grown up yet.


    "Sit over here." Finally, the man stared at her for a long time before he spoke. His voice had the effect of a bass bubble, and it was very pleasant to hear.


    "Humph, I don''t want to sit over there ??" He wasn''t her Big Brother Lie, why would she listen to him?


    "Come here!" His voice became deeper, and without getting angry, he revealed his might, and Qin Leran obediently moved closer to the center.


    As soon as she moved over, she leaned against the door again.


    She hated herself. She said not to get close to him, not to listen to him, but her body was very honest, and she couldn''t help wanting to get close to him.


    But before Qin Leran could move, the man suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist: "Sitting so far away, will I eat you?"


    "Pain!" Qin Leran cried out in pain, he blinked his eyes and looked as though he was going to cry at any moment.


    "What''s wrong?" The man let go and saw her wrist was red.


    Her skin was very good, tender and fair, and was immediately grabbed by Qin Yinze red. Now that he had grabbed her again, the red mark was even deeper.


    When she was grabbed by Qin Yinze just now, it was because she didn''t want to show off how weak she was in front of Qin Yinze.


    "What has it got to do with you? You are not my Big Brother Lie, could it be that you will still care about me? " Qin Leran withdrew her hand and proudly turned it away as he muttered.


    "Sit here." The President, he ordered again, was so pretentious that if she defied him, he could crush her to death.


    "I won''t!" She just didn''t want to listen to him, didn''t want to look out the window at the rows of buildings flying backward.


    This man had nothing to do with her, hmph hmph hmph ?? Why would she want to get into his car? Why did he have to care if he really ignored her?


    Qin Leran slightly tilted his head, wanting to nce at the Honourable President from the corner of his eyes. What was he doing?


    With a nce, he saw that a bottle of ointment had appeared in his hands.


    She didn''t want to get closer to him, so he took the initiative to get closer to her. Ignoring her struggles, he forcefully pulled her hand and used his fingertip to dab some cool medicinal paste on Qin Leran''s wrist.


    The ointment was very cool, and it instantly eliminated the burning pain on her wrist.


    Seeing his attentive look, which seemed to be filled with pain, Qin Leran suddenly felt his nose sour. "Why are you so good to me?"


    After asking that question, Qin Leran secretly clenched his fists, he nervously swallowed his saliva, she really hoped that his answer would be the one she hoped for.


    "Because ??" I am your Big Brother Lie, I want to be good to you, and I can''t bear to see you get hurt a little.


    But he couldn''t say it to her at the moment.


    "Because I''m the President, and it''s my responsibility to care for my people." "I don''t care," I said.


    "I''m not your citizen, so I don''t need you to worry about me." Since he did not hear the answer he wanted to hear, Qin Leran quickly retracted his hand. He grumpily took a tissue and wiped away the medicine he had helped her to wipe away.


    He didn''t stop her, either, and when she was out of breath, he dabbed his fingers with ointment and applied it to her wrists.


    He helped her apply the medicine, and when he was done she wiped it off with a paper towel and repeated it for a few rounds, but neither of them seemed to be impatient, as if they were both spending more time with each other this way.


    Finally, Qin Leran got tired of making a ruckus, and stared at him with his red eyes: "Did you know? I have a Big Brother Lie, he treats me so well. If he knew that you were bullying me, he would definitely not let you off. "


    When she talked about Big Brother Lie, her eyes were as bright as stars and her face was filled with pride and pride, as if her Big Brother Lie was a guardian deity.


    Hearing her words, Quan Nandi''s hand that was covering the bottle of medicine slightly stiffened. He was silent for a long while before he replied: "Maybe your Big Brother Lie isn''t as good as you think. Maybe he abandoned you for something else. "


    "You''re lying, my Big Brother Lie won''t do that!" Qin Leran bit his lips in anger and said, "I don''t care about your identity, but if you dare to talk about my Big Brother Lie, I will not rest until you are done with it."


    Big Brother Lie was so beautiful in her heart and was the big brother that she had always been thinking of. No matter whether she found Big Brother Lie or not, she would not allow anyone to speak ill of him.


    Quan Nandi was silent. What he said was the truth, but she had thought too highly of him.


    "Mr. President, can you help me with something?" Maybe she still held onto that tiny bit of hope that he would admit that he was her Big Brother Lie.


    "Tell me, if I can help you, I''ll do my best." Other than recognizing her, he could help her with everything else.


    Qin Leran removed the chain on his neck that he had never left before, and carefully held it in his hand: "You are the President of A Nation, you are experienced and knowledgeable, have you seen this chain with a special totem?"

 Chapter 690 Play with a child?

    Qin Leran looked at Quan Nandi, paying attention to every single change in his expression. This was herst hope.


    If she showed him the chains, he would deny it again and he would really not be her Big Brother Lie.


    Quan Nandi did not say that he did not know his, but he gave him hope.


    While they were waiting, Qin Leran nervously gulped and unconsciously moved closer to him. "Mr. President, this chain was given to me by my Big Brother Lie. Big Brother Lie told me that when I grow up, I will bring this chain to find him. "


    He might be hesitating, it didn''t matter, she might try harder, remind him of things he might forget, he might be able to remember.


    "Silly girl, this is just an extremely ordinary chain. Your Big Brother Lie told you to bring this chain to find him because he was an adult lying to a child. She waited a moment, and he gave her the answer.


    His voice was very calm without any fluctuations, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    "The adults are deceiving the children?" Qin Leran retracted the chain and returned it to his neck, "A person like you will never understand what a promise to a child means."


    "Perhaps ??" I don''t understand. " His hands were clenched into fists, and God only knew how much strength it took for him to speak in such a rxed tone, knowing that he would hurt her.


    Qin Leran bit his lips and said with certainty: "Perhaps there are some people who think that the child doesn''t know anything and can''t remember anything, speaking to them is just for fun, but my Big Brother Lie doesn''t."


    All these years, Qin Leran had heard a lot about this matter, and even her father had said something simr to this to her.


    "Little girl ??"


    "Don''t call me that." She was already 18 years old and was an adult. His family wouldn''t call her little girl, so what right did he have?


    Did he really think he was her Big Brother Lie?


    Qin Leran bit his lips, turned his head and wanted to open the door, but the car door was locked when she was walking, causing her to be unable to.


    She patted the iron te separating the driver''s seat and said, "Stop, I''m getting off."


    She did not want to stay a moment longer with this man who always attacked her in her search for the Big Brother Lie.


    If she stayed any longer, she might lose control of the primal energy in her body. She would punch him a few times, turning him into a pig head.


    Scoundrel!


    How can you say this about her Big Brother Lie!


    "Qin Leran, this is not your home, and the people beside you are not your family members either. he said coldly, looking at her.


    "Of course, it''s my business to mess around, it has nothing to do with you, and you don''t have to put up with me. Now I''m going to get out of the car and ask someone to stop and let me out. " Simrly, Qin Leran stared back at her, his voice cold.


    Quan Nandi pressed a button on the side of the seat and said: "Stop."


    Hearing his orders, the car slowed down and slowly stopped. Qin Leran red at him and opened the door to get off.


    But just as he got off the car, he saw Qin Yinze''s car not far behind them. It was clear that he would not let her go if he did not grab her.


    After getting off the car, she was sure that Qin Yinze would grab her. She didn''t want to waste any more time with the person in the car.


    This time, it was not possible for Qin Leran to get off the car, or to return to the car. She wished that he could grow a pair of angel wings and fly away.


    After biting his lips and pondering for a moment,pared to the past, Qin Leran chose to get off the car. He would rather be dragged back by Qin Yinze than look at this man''s face again.


    After making his decision, Qin Leran was about to leave when a man''s low voice came from behind: "Lin Xiaoxiao''s family is right here. You''re not allowed to stay in a hotel in her home in Country A. "


    "Hmph, are you ordering me? On what basis? " This man wasn''t her Big Brother Lie, he didn''t even have a way tomand her.


    But, but ?? If she did not finish, Lin Xiaoxiao could grab hold of his house and take it away. Other than Lin Xiaoxiao''s house, Qin Leran had no other choice.


    "Le Ran!" Lin Xiaoxiao appeared out of nowhere and rushed over to hug Qin Leran, "I was really worried that you would ignore me, luckily you came back."


    While talking, she noticed the car door was not closed, and Mr. President stared at them.


    Lin Xiaoxiao smiled embarrassedly: "Big Brother Nan Di, thank you for bringing Le Ran back to me. From now on, the two of us will definitely not cause any more trouble."


    The Lin Family had a good rtionship with the Quan family, Quan Nandi had a good rtionship with the Lin Family siblings in private, and Lin Xiaoxiao had grown up with Qin Leran, following his brother around since young. Naturally, he treated her as her little sister, and called her brother in private.


    "Yes." Quan Nandi nodded, "You guys go back first."


    "Alright. We''ll go back first. " Lin Xiaoxiao pulled Qin Leran and ran, worried that if they were too slow, they would be taken away by the evil wolf.


    After sending them safely back to the Lin Family, Quan Nandi said, "Lin Jiacheng, make your family''s guardian watch out a little. As long as she does not want to leave Country A, no one is allowed to take her away without his will. "


    "Yes." Lin Jiacheng replied respectfully and immediately called for instructions.


    After they left, Quan Nandi stared at Lin Family''s residential area for a long time before letting the driver drive back to the President''s office.


    The moment he returned, Pei Xuanzhi, who was sweating profusely, hurriedly came over and greeted him. He said softly, "Third Young Master, today is your inauguration ceremony, so many eyes are looking at you. At this time, if you make even the slightest mistake, someone might catch on to your weakness. Then, all of our efforts these years will be wasted. "


    If he had known earlier that the little girl from Qin Family woulde to A Nation, he would have thought of a way to stop his, because that child was their Mr. President''s only deathtrap.


    All these years, in order to climb to this position, Quan Nandi had to put in a lot of effort.


    "Everyone''s here?" Quan Nandi knew that what he had just done was inappropriate, but he did not regret it.


    He already owed her far too much, so it was impossible for her to see him being forced to do anything she didn''t want to do.


    "Everyone is already waiting in the conference hall." Everyone was waiting for the Honourable President to discuss about national affairs, and all the media reporters were present ?? However, their new President had snuck away. If word of this got out, the reputation that he had in recent years would copse.


    Quan Nandi didn''t say anything, and took the lead, walking towards the public meeting hall. Pei Xuanzhi could only obediently follow as he silently endured all the words in his stomach.


    "Mr. President ??" On the way, they greeted Quan Nandi in one voice after another, all of them being extremely respectful.


    Quan Nandi nodded and replied to them one by one. From start to finish, he wore a gentle smile and yed the role of a qualified Mr. President.

 Chapter 691 Must reconfirm

    Qin Leranid on the bed, his eyes staring at his wrist. It seemed that there was still the warmth of Mr. President''s fingertips when he applied the medicine for her.


    When he applied the medicine for her, he was so focused and serious. Furthermore, she could vaguely see a kind of ''heartache'' between his brows.


    He was the dignified president of a country. After holding the inauguration ceremony today, he actually had the free time to save her from Qin Yinze.


    Not only had he saved her, he had also allowed her to get into his car, personally applied the medicine for her, and sent her back to the Lin Family. He had also ordered her to stay in the Lin Family and not go out to stay in any hotels.


    Thinking of this, Qin Leran''s heart almost boiled ??. If he was not her Big Brother Lie, how could he, as the dignified president of a country, be so free?


    Regardless of whether other people believed it or not, she would not believe it.


    However, if he was her Big Brother Lie and was willing to be good to her, why did he deny it time and time again?


    Qin Leran couldn''t understand.


    She rolled over in a hurry, then over again, then over to the side of the bed and over again. It had been like this for half an hour, but she didn''t seem to know it and kept scratching her head.


    "Le Ran, speak. If you don''t say anything, you will definitely feel extremely bored." Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to get too close, she was worried that the angry Qin Leran would kick her and send her flying.


    "Small!" Qin Leran suddenly sat up, biting his pink lips, "You just called your Mr. President brother Nan Di, do you know him very well?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao scratched her head: "I am not too familiar with him, it''s just that my family''s rtionship with him is not bad. "Five years ago, my brother officially transferred to his side to work, and I don''t have any parents. He pitied me, so let me call him brother."


    Towards Quan Nandi, Lin Xiaoxiao was more so filled with admiration.


    In her heart, Quan Nandi was someone who was as high up as a god, unreachable. To be able to look at him from afar made her feel very happy.


    Lin Xiaoxiao was actually a little afraid of Quan Nandi. There were many times when she saw that he was clearly smiling, but she still didn''t dare to approach him. She always felt that he didn''t seem like he was being disyed in front of everyone.


    "Xiaoxiao, you have a brother who loves you, and you''re also very outstanding. You don''t need anyone to pity you, you can''t speak any more words to belittle yourself in the future." In Qin Leran''s opinion, everyone was an independent individual. They all had their own values, and no one could rece them.


    "Hehe, Le Ran, you are the best to me." Lin Xiaoxiao was an easily satisfied and grateful girl.


    When she first arrived at New York, because she was a shift student and did not like to talk, she was often excluded by her ssmates. Only Qin Leran was willing to y with her.


    Qin Leran was an influential figure in the school.


    She was the center of attention, not only because she was the daughter of the Qin Family, but also because her academic performance was heaven-defying. Other people would take three or four years to finish a course, so she could only use it for two years at most.


    Having a good family background, beautiful looks, high EQ and good academic performance, what reason did she have to not let everyone fight to be nice to her?


    So in school, her every move became the object of everyone trying to emte her. Naturally, whoever she was good to, that person would also experience a rise in power.


    Thus, after Lin Xiaoxiao became Qin Leran''s friend, no one in the academy dared to push her aside anymore. Instead, she became the bridge for everyone to curry favor with Qin Leran.


    In the school, many people, in order to curry favor with Qin Leran, would think of ways to give him some precious gifts to pass on to him.


    Lin Xiaoxiao did not dare to randomly ept it. She turned his head and gave it to the children of the orphanage after she received it.


    From that moment onwards, Lin Xiaoxiao found out that there was a type of person that could be as bad as a demon and as beautiful as an angel.


    As for her, with her weak personality, her entire life, everything was decided by her brother. After bing friends with Qin Leran, she naturally listened to him.


    Qin Leran nced at Lin Xiaoxiao: "Don''t act good here. "You must remember, the best person for you is your brother."


    "Your brother is also very good to you." Lin Xiaoxiao had also seen Qin Yinze before, that person didn''t usually like to talk, but he was truly good to Qin Leran.


    Not only had she seen Qin Yinze, she had also seen Qin Leran''s eight-year-old brother, and also seen his parents from afar.


    She had to say that the face of the Qin Family was truly heaven defying.


    "Don''t mention that person in front of me anymore." Qin Leran didn''t want to talk about him at all. What brother, who destroyed the photo in advance when his sister was looking for the photo?


    She pursed her lips and said, "Ask your brother for me if your new president left Country A when he was about fifteen or sixteen years old."


    Although Quan Nandi was unwilling to admit it, Qin Leran still believed in his sixth sense.


    "You don''t need to ask my brother about these things. Just ask me. Our new President is the third son of the former President and he has been living in the country for a long time. " Lin Xiaoxiao was sure that she had not seen these things with her own eyes, but she had still heard it from her brother.


    "No, I have to confirm it again." If she still could not prove that the country A''s new president was her Big Brother Lie, then she would give up.


    "Le Ran, I can ask my brother, but you have to promise me, in the future we must be calm. You can''t leave me like today." Lin Xiaoxiao had never seen Qin Leran like this, she could not even control her emotions.


    Fortunately the Honourable President loved his people and had personally sent Le Ran back to her. Otherwise, as andlord, she really did not know how to exin things to others.


    As the Honourable President had disappeared for an hour without any warning, the meeting had naturally been postponed for another hour. Therefore, it was veryte when the meeting ended.


    When Lin Jiacheng returned home from his work, it was alreadyte. Right after entering the room, he saw two little girls sitting at the dining table, their heads bobbing up and down like chicks eating rice. They were so sleepy and did not go to sleep.


    "Cough!" He coughed loudly and reminded the two little girls.


    Qin Leran and Lin Xiaoxiao shuddered at the same time, they turned to see the stern look on Lin Jiacheng''s face.


    Qin Leran quickly pulled on the corner of Lin Xiaoxiao''s clothes and looked at her again. However, Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly forgot about what she had just said and asked dumbly: "Le Ran, did your eyes get sand?"


    Qin Leran''s heart crumbled. As the proverb goes, one shouldn''t be afraid of god-like opponents, one should be afraid of pig-like teammates.


    She had been scammed by Lin Xiaoxiao quite a few times, how could she still believe that Lin Xiaoxiao could help her settle this matter properly?


    It was not that Lin Xiaoxiao was confused, it was that she, Qin Leran, had be anxious and confused in order to find the Big Brother Lie as soon as possible.

 Chapter 692 He continued to look for brother lie

    "Cough cough cough ~" Qin Leran covered his mouth and gently coughed a few times, using the cough to cover up her extreme awkwardness.


    "Le Ran, is your throat feeling ufortable too?" Lin Xiaoxiao quickly poured a cup of water for Qin Leran and said worriedly, "The weather here is dry, you need to drink more water."


    The small volcano in Qin Leran''s heart was about to spew fire. He really wanted to dig a pit and bury Lin Xiaoxiao inside it.


    Forget it, there was no way that Lin Xiaoxiao could understand her suggestion. She could only tell Lin Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, didn''t you just say that when we go back home to eat, you would ask him questions."


    With Qin Leran''s reminder, Lin Xiaoxiao finally remembered what they had agreed on. She smiled awkwardly at Qin Leran, then ran over to pull him back: "Brother, you''re back?"


    Lin Jiacheng looked at her but did not ask, waiting for her next question.


    Lin Xiaoxiao scratched her head andughed dumbly: "Brother, you worked hard today. I got someone to prepare your favorite sweet and sour fish."


    "What do you have to say for yourself?" If you don''t have something to offer you, then you''re a thief. These were the kind of people he was referring to.


    His sister would definitely not be so passionate towards him, so she would definitely need him to do something today. As for what it was that needed him to do, Lin Jiacheng had a rough idea.


    "Brother, I just want to hear more about Big Brother Nan Di and hear about his past. Brother, when I was three or four years old, when Big Brother Nan Di was fifteen or sixteen, did he ever go and stay in another country for a few months? " Lin Xiaoxiao was confused, her personality was straightforward, and did not know how to beat around the bush, the words to curry favor was actually taught to her by Qin Leran.


    "What''s in your head, child? Do you think it''s possible for me to stay in another country for a few months with my identity as a Mr. President? " Lin Jiacheng spoke with Lin Xiaoxiao, but his gaze was looking at Qin Leran who was sitting opposite him, pretending to eat seriously, but actually listening to their conversation.


    It looks like their Mr. President really does understand this little girl. She knows that she wouldn''t give up so easily.


    Before he went back home, the Mr. President had informed him in advance to make him pay attention. Thus, he hade up with an excuse beforehand.


    "Oh, I knew it." Hearing Lin Jiacheng''s answer, Lin Xiaoxiao expressed her satisfaction and gave Qin Leran a pleased look, as if saying, "Am I right?"


    Qin Leran, "..."


    At this moment, Qin Leran only had one goal, and that was to cut off all co


    ections with Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t know anything at all, she was so excited that she asked someone to prepare di


    er. "Le Ran, I also asked aunty to prepare something that you love to eat, you need to eat more in a while."


    Qin Leranughed: "En, thank you Xiaoxiao!"


    The heavens knew that she was full and had been angered to death by that stupid girl, Lin Xiaoxiao. However, she had her own self-restraint and wouldn''t easily show her emotions.


    After hearing the conversation between the brother and sister, Qin Leran clearly understood one thing. If he wanted to prove that the Mr. President was her Big Brother Lie, then the road to bing a Lin Family would no longer work, and she had to think of another way.


    Lin Jiacheng was Quan Nandi''s trusted aide. Even if Quan Nandi had been abroad before, this matter rted to the reputation of the imperial family, how could he tell others?


    In early September, the capital of State A, Seaside City, was in moderate temperatures. It was neither cold nor hot, making it the best time of year.


    However, the temperature difference between day and night was somewhatrge. The temperature during the day was moderate, so it would be a bit chilly during the night. Especially after the sudden light rain during thetter half of the night, the chilly wind blew a little bit more.


    After di


    er, Qin Leran went back to his room alone and opened up hisptop to search for relevant information regarding the Mr. President on the inte.


    No matter what kind of news were the good and bad things about the Mr. President, she recorded them all in her document, listed them one by one, and thenpared them one by one.


    If there was a problem with the timing of these messages, or some other problem, she could easily discover the w.


    Since he was young, Qin Leran had always been very serious when doing things, especially when this matter concerned her Big Brother Lie. When she got busy, she would forget about the time.


    It wasn''t until it was already dawn outside the window that she realized she hadn''t slept all night. Just as she was about to get up and wash her face, she sneezed a few times.


    It was a cold night, and she forgot to close the window. The cold wind blew in just as she sat at the desk, working.


    "Achoo ??" She looked at herself in the mirror. Her eyes were red, her nose was red, and she looked like a pitiful little white rabbit.


    If the elders of the family were to see her like this, they would definitely feel heartbroken.


    Just like in the past, when she had a cold and a fever, her family seemed to be able to have an earthquake.


    From her grandparents to the cutie s in her family, everyone treated her with great care, wishing that they could help her get sick.


    Thinking about his family, Qin Leran''s heart felt very warm. However, thinking that her willfulness would make them worry, she felt a bit more remorseful.


    "Grandpa, grandma, please don''t be sad." Wait until we find the Big Brother Lie and reunite with him, then we will immediately fly back to apany you all. "


    Her grandparents were getting on in age, and the only fun they had in the past few years was taking care of their grandchildren. Their juniors weren''t by their side, so they couldn''t sit still for even a moment.


    Especially Grandfather, who took her hand the day before her birthday and said he would wait until her birthday to give her a special birthday present for hering of age ceremony.


    However, on her birthday, she left her family and ran off on her own. This was definitely not something a sensible child would do.


    "Father, Mother ??" Of course I know that you all are very fond of me, but suddenly ru


    ing away from home would hurt your hearts, but of course I''ve only had this wish for so many years, if I don''t find the Big Brother Lie, I will never be at ease for the rest of my life. "


    "Father, Mother ??" You guys will definitely support me, right? " Being alone in a foreignnd, Qin Leran desperately needed the power of her family.


    With that, Qin Leran revealed a bright smile towards himself in the mirror and said to himself: "Qin Leran, do your best! As long as you work hard, you will definitely find your Big Brother Lie. Your parents love you so much, they will definitely support you. "


    Well, as long as you work hard, there''s nothing you can''t do.


    Ever since she was young, this was what her father had told her, so every single specialty she learned was graduated with the highest credits.


    She had graduated early and now that she had entered society alone, she would definitely face many problems that she had never encountered before.


    However, it didn''t matter. As the saying goes, a soldieres when the timees. Water came to flood the earth, so nothing would be difficult for her.


    Well, that''s it.


    She would sleep for a while, and when she woke up, she would continue looking for Big Brother Lie!

 Chapter 693 Dare not take medicine

    Qin Leran had a cold, he had a high fever, his entire body was burning with the fever and he was in a daze, he did not even know where he was.


    She only felt as if she was in a steamer steamed at several hundred degrees Celsius. Her body was already soaked in sweat, and the sweat had already soaked through her thin pajamas.


    "Water ??" After a long while, Qin Leran yelled out one word in a hoarse voice.


    She felt like her throat was about to turn hoarse and her body was about to dry up. She really wanted to drink water ?? But she was too weak to do anything.


    Not to mention getting up, she didn''t even have the strength to move or shout for help. After struggling for a while, she fainted again.


    Although her family''s elders had nurtured her well in these past few years, practicing dancing since childhood, martial arts, and other ways to strengthen her body, her physical fitness wasn''t bad either. However, because she was removed from her mother''s womb early, she was born prematurely and almost died that year, so her body''s essence was very poor.


    Normally, when she wasn''t sick, she would be like a healthy and lively child. When she was sick, she would rarely recover. All these years, this was the case. Therefore, when she was sick, everyone in her family would gather around her.


    The year beforest, when she turned sixteen, she went to the birthday party held for her by her ssmates. Because she had a little rain in the open air, she came home with a cold.


    At that time, her father felt heartache. Her heart ached so much that she almost razed to the ground the club was holding. Fortunately, her mother was a bit more rational and advised her father.


    That time when she was sick, she had to stay in bed for half a month to recover from her illness.


    That was why she was especially afraid of getting sick. Usually, her diet was strictly based on a dietitian''s recipe. She tried her best to stay healthy and healthy.


    Then Mom and Dad won''t have to worry about her. She''ll feel better about it.


    After an unknown amount of time, to the point where Qin Leran felt that he finally had some consciousness after going through Yama Minamiya once.


    Her head was still heavy and her body was warm, but she could hear people around her, whispering.


    They were strange voices, not her father, not her mother, not any of her family.


    Qin Leran tried his best to open his eyes and saw an unfamiliar man. He frowned and said: "The situation in Miss Qin is very special.


    "Doctor Li, isn''t she having a high fever? Why can''t you drug her? " The one who asked was Lin Jiacheng, and his voice sounded very nervous.


    Of course he was nervous, the noble guest that the Mr. President had asked him to take care of had fallen ill at his home. Now that the Mr. President had called his personal doctor over, how could he not be nervous?


    "Her physique is very special. She must have been given some special antibody-drug by a previous doctor. I didn''t dare to act rashly until I knew exactly what kind of medicine my former doctor had given her. " People with this kind of physique were rtively rare, so once someone used the wrong medicine, the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, the doctor didn''t dare to move recklessly.


    "But if she continues with her high fever ??" He had a fever of 40 degrees celsius. If he continued to burn his body, his organs would be burnt to ashes.


    The doctor said, "You can try to contact her family first and ask the doctor in charge of her to tell me what kind of antibody she was given."


    Qin Leran knew that he had used an antidote, so she opened his mouth with all his might wanting to tell the doctor. However, he was powerless to do so and could not make a sound.


    Do you know how to contact the members of Miss Qin''s family? Lin Jiacheng looked to the side at Lin Xiaoxiao, who had been panicking from the start, and saw that she was in so much pain that tears wereing out of her eyes.


    "I ??" Lin Xiaoxiao wiped her tears, "I don''t know the contact details of her family, I don''t know anything."


    She was so anxious that she scratched her head. She had been ssmates and friends with Qin Leran for so many years, why didn''t she think of leaving a number for Qin Leran''s family?


    Lin Jiacheng said: "It''s fine if you don''t know, but don''t cry."


    He really couldn''t do anything to this silly little sister of his. Just as he was at a loss as to what to do, his cellphone in his pocket rang.


    He took it out and saw that it was a call from the President''s Office. He immediately answered and greeted respectfully, "Mr. President?"


    Not knowing what the Mr. President on the other end of the phone said, Lin Jiacheng kept nodding his head. Finally, he said, "I got it.


    Lin Jiacheng really admired their Mr. President. They even knew about the things that happened with the little girl.


    However, Quan Nandi did not ask anyone to go and find out about the antidote that was used by Qin Leran. Instead, every time he was by his side, a doctor would give her the antidote every week, so he would naturally know about it.


    After Lin Jiacheng told Doctor Li about the news he heard from the Mr. President, Doctor Li knew how to use the medicine.


    After injecting Qin Leran with the medicine, it did not take long for her body to rx a lot. It was just that the fever did not go away that quickly.


    With a fever of 40 degrees, if it was treatedter, it might have burned to pneumonia. Fortunately, the doctor had taken the antibody medicine she had used before and had taken the antipyretic measures in time.


    Qin Leran''s fever did not rise again, but for some reason, he could not withdraw in a short time, and the doctor was anxious, but he could not rush it either. Her physique was special, and he could not use too much of the medicine, so the only thing he could do was to slow her fever down.


    Qin Leran''s head had long since be muddled, but his mouth was still mumbling: "Big Brother Lie, I finally grew up with great difficulty to look for you, you can''t ignore it."


    When Lin Xiaoxiao found out that Qin Leran was sick, the news of her catching a cold had already spread to Mr. President, which was why Mr. President''s private doctor Li would appear there to treat Qin Leran.


    At this moment, as Mr. President was receiving guests, he suddenly heard the unconscious Qin Leran still chanting about her Big Brother Lie.


    His heart tightened. Pain slowly spread from his heart to his entire body. His hand that was hanging at his side tightened and tightened.


    All these years, he had worked harder than anyone for the sake of giving himself the ability to protect those he wanted to protect.


    But what was he doing now?


    baby was ill and unconscious, but he could not stay by her side.


    It was because of Qin Leran''s words that the Mr. President, who was usually humble and prudent, had his first moment of absent-mindedness when he was interacting with foreign guests.


    "Mr. President, you are receiving a foreign guest. The whole country is watching you. The National Engineer supports you because you are a good President who can give them hope. That''s why the people expect more of you. " As an outstanding diplomat, as well as the person whom the President trusted the most, Pei Xuanzhi reminded their Mr. President at the right time.

 Chapter 694 It was like he was in a dream big brother lie

    This was the first important foreign official that their new President had received after taking office. It was rted to the future political path and the direction of the country''s development in the Mr. President.


    This was to establish diplomatic rtions between the two countries, and it was a major step for the new president toe to power.


    Any rational person would know that this was more important than the little girl lying on the sickbed.


    Everyone understood the oue of offending the entire nation for the sake of a little girl, an important official who viewed diplomacy lightly, and everyone knew what would happen. Unfortunately, Quan Nandi''s heart was no longer in the conference hall.


    However, he was able to stand out among the many candidates, not just because he was the third son of the former president.


    Even though he was worried about Qin Leran''s safety, Quan Nandi still remained calm andposed, and joined the conversation seriously. He also made an important speech, pointing out the direction the country''s future development would take, which received a praise from everyone present.


    Finally, after the meeting with the visiting officials came to an end, Quan Nandi did not go anywhere and asked the driver to drive her to Lin Family as quickly as possible.


    "Third Young Master, in an hour, you will have di


    er with the foreign ambassador at the State Hall." Pei Xuanzhi''s words caused the Quan Nandi who was walking away to stop in his tracks.


    Quan Nandi raised his wrist to check the time, and coldly said: "I will be back on time in an hour."


    "But ??" Pei Xuanzhi wanted to say something, but Quan Nandi was already far away, how could he hear him?


    Looking at Quan Nandi''s retreating figure, Pei Xuanzhi helplessly shook his head as he recited in his heart: "Oh Third Young Master, this is a big matter of the country. Every decision you make is rted to the fate of our country. You can''t ruin our country because of that child. Don''t forget, how many pairs of eyes are watching you. They can''t wait for you to step up and make a mistake so that they can drag you down the stage as soon as possible. "


    So many pairs of eyes were eyeing him covetously, waiting to get hold of his weakness ?? How could Quan Nandi not know about these things?


    The terrifying thing was, he knew it was the wrong thing to do. He knew it was dangerous, but he still had to take the risk.


    It was just like back then, when Quan Nandi, ignoring his persuasion, insisted on rushing to the Aegean Sea to see the little guy. After seeing her, no matter how miserable it would be when they returned, only he would be able to experience it with her.


    It looks like, only by letting that child leave and never appear before their Mr. President could their Mr. President do as he wished with all his heart and soul.


    Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. Quan Nandi felt as if a few hours had passed.


    The journey from the North Pce, where the President lived, to the Lin Family was a bit faster, and it wouldn''t take more than half an hour if the car wasn''t jammed. With such a short distance, today was like walking out of the ends of the earth.


    Finally, the carriage arrived at Lin Family, the carriage did not stop, Quan Nandi impatiently got off the carriage, and rushed into Lin Family.


    "Mr. President, you, you''re here?" Even though Lin Jiacheng knew that he cared a lot about this little girl and had seen him, who should have been receiving foreign guests,e over, Lin Jiacheng was still shocked.


    "Lead the way." Quan Nandi didn''t even say a single word as he let Lin Jiacheng bring him to the unconscious Qin Leran''s side.


    She quietlyid on the bed. Her face that was red yesterday had already turned pale. Even her attractive lips had also turned pale.


    It had only been one night, but this little girl had gone from being lively and jumping around to being unconscious. Just what had she been doing all night?


    Was she torturing him, purposely causing his heart to ache?


    He sat down beside her and took her hand in his and was about to say something when out of the corner of his eye he saw two sheets of printed A4 paper lying beside her pillow.


    He picked up the A4 paper and looked, and saw a very eye-catching title ?? "Big Brother Lie, of course I''ll definitely find you!"


    The information printed below the title was all that he had experienced. Of course, some of them were fake.


    So it turned out that she had a cold. It was because she had searched for his information onlinest night and busied herself for the entire night ?? If he hadn''t denied his identity yesterday, would she not have been lying in bed?


    Thinking of this, Quan Nandi painfully swallowed down a mouthful of saliva as he softly called out to her name, "Of course ??"


    "Big Brother Lie ??" Qin Leran seemed to hear her Big Brother Lie calling her, and when he was unconscious, Qin Leran moved his lips and responded to his softly.


    "Of course you don''t need to be afraid. Big Brother Lie will apany you here!" He stroked her hair off her forehead and kissed her forehead, just as he had when he was a child, the simple kiss of a brother to his sister.


    "Yes, of course!" When the unconscious her heard the Big Brother Lie''s voice, she also responded happily.


    She had wanted to see the Big Brother Lie for many years and had dreamed of him countless times, but every time, she couldn''t clearly see his appearance. Only today, she could feel that the Big Brother Lie had truly appeared by her side.


    Perhaps this was just a dream, the Big Brother Lie would disappear after waking up from this dream ?? Therefore, she would rather let himself sleep a little longer and have a few more dreams, so that Big Brother Lie would apany her more.


    For the first time, the dazed Qin Leran felt that being sick was actually pretty good. It was able to make her dream about her Big Brother Lie, but he could still be called that by him so gently.


    Seeing that she was clearly sick, but when she heard his voice, the corner of her mouth raised slightly. Quan Nandi''s heart felt like it had fallen into a blender, his heart was so sore that he almost couldn''t breathe.


    This silly girl. Ever since she was young, she had used her unique method to give him strength, letting him know that in this world, besides his own father and mother, there was also a person who was willing to selflessly treat him well.


    All these years, everything he had done had never failed him. Instead, he had always been hiding in the dark and didn''t dare to acknowledge her.


    Perhaps it was because he thought that the Big Brother Lie was by his side, or maybe it was because he had taken Doctor Li''s medicine, that Qin Leran was able to sleep at ease this time.


    Seeing that Qin Leran was deep in sleep, Quan Nandi called the doctor for advice. "How is she?"


    Doctor Li replied respectfully: "Miss Qin''s physique is very special, you can''t hang a needle. I can use medicine to help her slow down her fever. Don''t worry Mr. President, as long as she stabilizes herself, take care of her health and don''t catch a cold, there will be no more problems. "


    Hearing that Qin Leran''s situation was stable, Quan Nandi heaved a sigh of relief and nodded, "Mn, you two can leave first."

 Chapter 695 Mr president wants you to do what you want

    After supporting the person at his side, Quan Nandi once again looked at Qin Leran. Seeing her pale face, he couldn''t help but reach out to touch it.


    He remembered how he used to hug her and kiss her pink cheeks, and how she would give him a soft kiss back.


    Previously, he did not understand why adults would love a noisy and noisy child so much. After meeting Xiao Ranran, he finally understood.


    Just because she called him Big Brother Lie softly and gave him a soft kiss, he felt that he had everything that could make him happy.


    It was said that the world of children was the simplest. If they liked it, they liked it; if they hated it, they hated it. To be able to make an i


    ocent child like and deeply depend on it, that feeling was truly veryfortable.


    When you see her smile, you don''t automaticallyugh with her.


    When you see her sad, you will want to find the world''s most magical toys for her, just for a bright smile.


    Actually, the current Qin Leran didn''t have much of a change from how he was when he was young. He wasn''t as chubby as he was when he was young, but he had be slightly ski


    ier.


    Even if he hadn''t seen her for years, he would have recognized her when he saw her again. He would have seen what she looked like when she was a child.


    "Of course, you have to behave, and wait a little longer for Big Brother Lie." He took her hand and squeezed it again and again.


    In a trance, Quan Nandi suddenly thought back to thest time he had seen Qin Leran more than ten years ago. At that time, she was only a little over four years old.


    That day, when he told her to behave herself, she pouted and cried for him to see. "Of course not, of course not.


    God knows how much he had wanted to secretly take her away and keep her by his side, regardless of the consequences, so that they could be together all the time.


    After having this impulsive thought, he thought a lot more.


    He saw her at her parents wedding that day, saw her in her little white wedding dress, saw her father holding her all the time, even when the priest made the bride take the oath.


    At that time, he understood even more clearly how important she was to his parents.


    It was impossible for him to steal her away.


    She was too important to her family and her parents, and he was just a passerby to her.


    When she remembered him, she would probably rely on him and be reluctant to part with him. However, as she grew older, she would be less dependent on him and their rtionship would be less and less ?? He had always thought so.


    Never would he have thought that after ten years, this girl woulde to him with the ne he gave her.


    "Mr. President, you have to return to your hotel to eat with Mr. Louie. There are still twenty minutes until di


    er time, we ca


    ot afford to dy any longer." The secretary who came with Quan Nandi interrupted his thoughts and said.


    It would take twenty minutes or so to travel from North Pce to Lin Family one-sided, almost half an hour. By the time he set off from North Pce, he only had over an hour left to start his meal, and he would still need twenty minutes to return. As a result, he could only stay here for no more than twenty minutes.


    Quan Nandi struggled to shift his gaze from Qin Leran''s face to the watch on his wrist. He knew that it was almost time, but he did not want to leave.


    He didn''t want to leave, but he had to ?? He struggled to let go of Qin Leran''s hand.


    The moment he released her, the soundly asleep Qin Leran seemed to have suffered from some sort of shock. He reached out to scratch her, but Quan Nandi could not bear to see her scared, so he retracted his hand and held her hand.


    After grabbing her hand, her panicked expression gradually faded and she calmed down a bit.


    This time, Quan Nandi did not withdraw his hand, but turned to the secretary and said: "Go back and tell Pei Xuanzhi that I am not going back, and let him decide what to do."


    "What?" He wants me to do what I want? He''s noting back? " Pei Xuanzhi roared in anger, so much so that he was about to jump in anger.


    Even though he knew that their Mr. President would be very willful and would do all sorts of unexpected things, he was still shocked when he heard his secretary say that their Mr. President would note back to take part in such an important meal.


    "Yes, Mister Pei, this is what the Mr. President says." The secretary honestly said that he did not dare to miss a single word, as he had followed Mr. President''s words.


    "He ?? He really pisses me off. " It was only when their Honourable President was not around that he could get angry and say angry words. If his Mr. President was around, then he could only shut his mouth obediently.


    The secretary asked, "Mr. Pei, what should we do now?"


    "Immediately ask for Miss Shen. Mr. President suddenly got sick, and asked her to apany him." In this kind of emergency, this was the only method Pei Xuanzhi could think of.


    "Is Mr. President sick?" The secretary hesitated for a moment, but quickly reacted, and immediately replied, "I''ll go invite Miss Shen over."


    As the sudden illness of the Mr. President had temporarily been concealed from the visiting guests, the situation of the President''s Office had temporarily stabilized.


    At the same time, Qin Leran''s condition was much better. When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was her "Big Brother Lie".


    "Who are you?" Qin Leran was very excited in her heart, but she covered it up well.


    This face was the face that appeared in her dreams and told her not to be afraid. He said that he was her Big Brother Lie.


    But this face was also the face of the President of Country A, so was he her Big Brother Lie or not?


    "Mm, you''re awake." Quan Nandi did not answer her question.


    "Who are you?" She insisted on an answer.


    "Didn''t we just meet yesterday? You didn''t recognize me so quickly?" he said, with a faint smile on his face.


    Qin Leran really hated this kind of smile. It was obvious that he was pretending to have this smile, since he did not have any real feelings for his.


    "Who the hell are you?" He was stubborn. She was even more stubborn than him.


    When she woke up from her illness, she could see him for the first time ?? Please give her a reason to believe that his intentions towards her are nothing more than the President''s love for his people.


    He said, "I am Quan Nandi, I am..."


    "Then what are you doing here?" she asked, interrupting him.


    He calmly replied, "I heard that you were sick. I came to see you."


    Qin Leran stared at him, bit his lips, and slowly asked word by word: "Why did youe to see me? "There are so many A Nation citizens. If you go and see them when they get sick, will you be able to?"


    He gave her a severe blow as he replied, "Because you are the daughter of the Sheng Tian''s leader, Qin Yue. You should know why I came to see you. "

 Chapter 696 Sintered pneumonia

    "Because I am the daughter of the leader of the Sheng Tian?" Qin Leran pursed his lips andughed lightly: "Is it really like that?"


    She tried to smile, trying to look better, but somehow, this smile was even uglier than crying. She could even see sparkling tears in her eyes.


    "Otherwise, what do you think it is?" Quan Nandi''s face had a light smile on it as he spoke, his speech was truly light and rxed, only the fist that he tightly clenched at his side revealed his true feelings.


    "Heh ??" Qin Leran snorted coldly, closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his pupils were already calm.


    Because her father was the big BOSS of the Sheng Tian, she was sick. As the president of a country, Quan Nandi would condescend to visit her.


    What was he aiming for?


    It was just that if the Sheng Tian were to invest in A Nation, she would be able to lead the economic development of A Nation and bring glory to the newly appointed Mr. President.


    That was a good reason, and it made sense, and it sounded like that. She was sick and he was staying by her bed because of her special identity.


    Qin Leran looked at him, at his beautiful face, the distinct outline of his face, and the smile he had always used to disguise his true emotions.


    He was clearly her Big Brother Lie, but he was unwilling to recognize her ?? Why? Why?


    Qin Leran had asked himself this many times in his heart, but he couldn''t understand it at all.


    Perhaps it was due to the passage of time, but the Big Brother Lie who pitied her back then was no longer her Big Brother Lie.


    It was because she was too naive. She had always been thinking about him, thinking about him. She thought that he would definitely be like her, but in reality, that was not the case.


    "Is that really true?" she asked, biting her lip. Give herself another chance.


    "Yes," he answered with the same quick affirmation.


    In that moment, Qin Leran suddenly felt that something had shattered, broken, and could no longer be found.


    "Cough, cough, cough ??" As soon as she got excited, she started to cough, and it seemed like she couldn''t stop. Her coughing got worse and worse, and her face looked as if she was going to cough out her internal organs.


    Quan Nandi reached out his hand, wanting to pat her back to help her calm down. Before he could even touch her, she had already pped him away.


    She stared at him. "Go away, don''t touch me!"


    Since he was not refusing to be her "Big Brother Lie," it would be best to stay far away from her and not let her see him again, not even giving her a single nce.


    "Then ??" He almost blurted out her name, but he stopped himself in time.


    Quan Nandi stared at her, clenched his fists, stood up, took a step, and walked towards the door.


    When he walked to the door, Qin Leran''s voice came from behind him, "Big Brother Lie ??"


    Hearing these words, his body slightly stiffened. He couldn''t help but stop his steps, but he didn''t turn around to look at her.


    "I still want to tell you one more thing. If you don''t acknowledge me when you walk out of this door today, then you will no longer be my Big Brother Lie." Qin Leran gritted his teeth, as he enunciated each word very clearly and ruthlessly.


    His heart suddenly hurt, causing him to be drenched in cold sweat. He no longer had the strength to walk, but he smiled: "I have never been your Big Brother Lie."


    He said that he had never been her Big Brother Lie!


    After throwing that sentence, he left. He didn''t even spare her another nce as he walked away.


    A long while after he left, Qin Leran was still looking at the door, looking at the direction he disappeared in in in a daze.


    He had never been her Big Brother Lie.


    It really wasn''t.


    Her Big Brother Lie would definitely not say such heartless words to her, and would definitely not hurt her, much less abandon her and leave when she was sick.


    Therefore, this time, Qin Leran was sure that the man called Quan Nandi, was only the President of A Nation, not her Big Brother Lie.


    Qin Leran''s condition became even worse, the high fever continued to burn his down to his lungs, and he was only able to recover after a few days of treatment.


    This time she had a cold and a fever. Shey in bed for another week, not leaving the house. She felt like she was going to get moldy again.


    Because she knew that she would easily repeat herself when she was sick, she would obediently stay in her room during these few days. She would asionally surf the web and asionally check for delicacies.


    However, Lin Xiaoxiao that idiot was really too muddleheaded, other than eating a lot of things without knowing, he also put on an i


    ocent look, like how I would never know.


    There were many times when Qin Leran couldn''t understand why Lin Xiaoxiao was so muddle-headed. How could her grades be so outstanding?


    "Le Ran, this is the sugar-ice pear soup that aunty made specially for you. It is said that it moisturizes the lungs. Drink it quickly." Lin Xiaoxiao held onto your bowl of soup and looked at Qin Leran with a fawning expression.


    "Alright, thank Auntie for me." Although she was born in Qin Family and was raised by her family to hold the treasure that she loved so much in her hands, Qin Leran''s personality was not pampered at all. As long as it was good for her body, no matter what medicine it was or how hard it was to swallow, she would grit her teeth and swallow it.


    After Qin Leran drank the pear soup, he received the maic cup and asked: "Le Ran, are you better now?"


    Qin Leran rolled his eyes at her, "Lin Xiaoxiao, you think you can give me an immortal pellet? "You can see the effects right after you''ve consumed it."


    "Little girl, you don''t need any immortal pills anymore." Doctor Li walked in and smiled benevolently. "Because you are obedient and take the medicine. Your illness haspletely healed."


    "Then can I take a walk outside?" After staying in the room for a week and hearing that he could get better, Qin Leran was overjoyed.


    "Of course. However, in the future, you must be careful not to let yourself suffer from the cold. " Doctor Li was an old doctor who was around sixty years old. He was in charge of treating Qin Leran these days.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Li!" Her beautiful mouth was sweet, she was probably talking about people like Qin Leran, how could people not like her?


    "Don''t thank me yet." Doctor Li sat on the side of the bed and held Qin Leran''s wrist, "Grandfather will take a look at your pulse, let''s check it again."


    After a while, he smiled and said, "There''s no problem, little girl."


    Qin Leran smiled sweetly: "Thank you, Grandfather!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly came over: "Grandpa Li, now that Le Ran''s condition has recovered, can we go attend the banquet now?"


    "You can attend di


    er, but you can''t drink." Doctor Li looked at Qin Leran, and warned him, "Girl, your body is yours, you have to take good care of yourself."


    "Thank you grandpa, I will." It was because she knew her body belonged to her that she had always listened to the doctor''s advice and taken the most bitter medicine she could.

 Chapter 697 Dont forget your identity

    Since young, Qin Leran had always been obedient. It wasn''t only for himself, she also didn''t want the elders of his family to worry about her body''s condition.


    "Little girl." Doctor Li caressed Qin Leran''s head andughed, "Grandpa gave you two more days of medicine, remember to eat it."


    Qin Leran nodded obediently: "I will definitely eat the medicine properly, thank you, Grandfather!"


    "Mm, good child." Qin Leran called him grandfather, causing Doctor Li''s heart to feel warm, the smile on his face became even more kind and warm.


    After prescribing medicine to Qin Leran, before he left, Doctor Li turned his head around step by step. His unwilling appearance caused people who didn''t know to think that this child was his biological grandson.


    "Grandpa Li is so good. He''s just like my biological grandfather." Qin Leran sighed, he started to miss his grandparents and his parents.


    When people were sick, they were very fragile. They would miss their parents very much, and this was the first time in a long time that she had left her family.


    It had only been about ten days, but she already felt that the outside world was not as simple as she had imagined. There were many things that were not as simple as she had imagined.


    All these years, she had predicted that after finding the Big Brother Lie, she woulde across all sorts of different situations, but she never thought that he would be unwilling to recognize her after meeting her.


    Did she recognize the wrong person?


    Or did the Big Brother Lie have a difficult problem that was hard to voice out?


    "Le Ran, there''s a banquet tonight. Come with me." Lin Xiaoxiao pulled on Qin Leran''s sleeves, interrupting her train of thoughts.


    "Xiaoxiao, go ahead. I don''t really want to go out." The disease had already dyed Qin Leran''s search to confirm the identity card of the Big Brother Lie, and now that he had recovered, Qin Leran''s mind was full of ways to confirm the identity of the Big Brother Lie.


    "Le Ran, you should also go out and take a walk after staying at home for so many days. Otherwise, you might really suffocate." Lin Xiaoxiao thought for a while, then said: "Let me tell you, this banquet is very fun."


    "Isn''t it all a banquet? What''s so fun about it?" Since he was young, Qin Leran had never participated in any sort of banquet before. Towards this sort of event, she really could not muster up any interest.


    "Le Ran, let me tell you, there''s so much delicious food, so many fun things." Lin Xiaoxiao nodded as she spoke, worried that if she nodded too heavily, Qin Leran would not believe her.


    Qin Leran poked her head, with a disappointed look: "Hey Lin Xiaoxiao, other than eating, can you think of anything else?"


    "I only know that delicious food is the most alluring thing to me. Other than delicious food, I can''t see anything else." These were definitely Lin Xiaoxiao''s heartfelt words, and were also the goal of her entire life.


    For a glutton like her, the happiest thing was to travel the world and eat all the delicacies in the world.


    Qin Leran, "..."


    Alright, how could she hate eating with a foodie?


    Recently, her IQ had been ru


    ing low.


    I don''t know if it is what people often say, near the red, near the ck.


    She used to spend a lot of time with her father. Her father was smart, so she was smart too.


    Now that she was together with this stupid Lin Xiaoxiao everyday, she became confused. She couldn''t understand simple things no matter how she thought about it.


    Hence, she had to find the Big Brother Lie quickly and leave this stupid Lin Xiaoxiao as soon as possible. Otherwise, she would be more and more confused.


    Lin Xiaoxiao continued, "Le Ran, actually, this time, the meal was not that important. The most important thing is that the banquet was organized by Mister Pei himself."


    "Mister Pei?" Qin Leran repeated the name again. He had an impression of the name, but he could not remember anything. "Who is Mr. Pei? "What does this person do?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said: "I don''t know how to tell you who he is, I only know that as long as it''s his family''s banquet, he will definitely be the most fun in the entire city, so many people will rush over to see him."


    "Since you say it''s so fun, I''ll go take a look." Even a curious soul would exist, what more a curious baby like Qin Leran.


    "Third Young Master, the little girl Qin Family is actively working hard to cooperate with me in my treatment. Today, she haspletely recovered." After leaving Lin Family, the first thing Doctor Li did was to report back to North Pce.


    In the past few days, even though he was an old man that was more than half a hundred years old, no one took his hardships into consideration.


    However, when he thought of how he could see such a sensible and cute child everyday, Doctor Li did not feel that it was hard work at all. When he thought of her, his entire body was filled with strength.


    "Doctor Li, thank you for your hard work these days. You should go home and rest." Quan Nandi nodded, he did not say much.


    Privately, he was always like that, and whenever you saw him, he would show no emotion.


    This personal feeling is also a very important lesson for them if they want to be elected president.


    If a person can''t even manage his own emotions, what ability does he have to run a country?


    Doctor Li continued, "Third Young Master, there is something I need to tell you. I feel so stifled inside. "Do you understand my old man? Can you make me speak?"


    "What do you mean?" Quan Nandi more or less knew what he wanted to say, but he did not expose him. He wanted to see how Doctor Li would exin it to him.


    Doctor Li said, "Qin Family''s little girl is a very sensible and good child. I have spent the past few days with her and have always liked her a lot. But no matter how good she is, she still has her own life. Third Young Master, you should also have your life. The marriage between Miss Shen and you was decided in front of all the people in the country, this fact ca


    ot be changed. "


    Pei Xuanzhi had been by his side for many years, and this Doctor Li had been by his side since the day Quan Nandi was born, so he was very old.


    Pei Xuanzhi and Doctor Li both liked to nag at Quan Nandi''s side. In the end, it was because they saw how difficult it was for Quan Nandi to walk in by himself these past few years, but did not expect his great future to be ruined.


    "Uncle Li, I know. Go back." It was because he understood the strong co


    ection between these events that he could not recognize Qin Leran.


    "Third Young Master, don''t forget how my wife passed away." Dr. Lee added before he left.


    How the previous President''s wife passed away was the deepest pain in Quan Nandi''s heart.


    There was nothing more cruel than seeing your mother die in front of your eyes while you are powerless.


    He had experienced it, and now that he thought about it, his heart was still as sharp as a knife, but his expression remained indifferent.


    Yes, he was indifferent.


    In fact, the calmer he appeared, the greater the waves in his heart. However, he could only wait, waiting for the time to mature.

 Chapter 698 Another big brother lie（1）

    Every year, the Pei Family''s Pei Xuanzhi would hold a few banquets, and every quarter, everyone in the city would fight over them.


    The reason was because every single idea that came up with this young and single Young Master Pei was very interesting. It was a banquet held every year, but no year''s worth of programs would be repeated.


    As time passed, the Pei Family''s banquet became a unique entertainment in the region. When the news of the Young Master Pei holding a banquet spread, many people came uninvited.


    In any case, this person from the Young Master Pei was not someone who cared about family and family. The person who came here was a guest, and regardless of your identity, as long as you came, he would have people entertain you well.


    Actually, Lin Xiaoxiao and Qin Leran were not on the list of invited guests. The two of them were like many others, only wanting to have something to eat and drink.


    "This is not the Lin Family''s little sister. It''s not like your brother doesn''t allow you to participate in such a banquet. If you sneak out today, aren''t you afraid that your brother will break your legs when we get home?"


    The two of them got out of the car and walked towards the Pei household''s main entrance. Suddenly, a mature male voice came from behind them.


    Hearing the voice, Lin Xiaoxiao knew who it was. She turned her head and greeted politely, "Hello, Big Brother Dong Ming!"


    "Hmm, little girl, it''s been a long time since Ist saw you. It seems like you''ve gained weight again." The man who was called Big Brother Dong Ming said.


    Lin Xiaoxiao wiped off her cold sweat. No matter how much she liked to eat and how little she cared about her image, she was still a girl.


    It had been a long time since they hadst met, but she had already gotten fat. Although it was just a joke, it was still a huge blow to a girl like her.


    "Xiao, why don''t you introduce this friend of yours to Big Brother Dong Ming?" The man looked at Lin Xiaoxiao, then looked at Qin Leran who was beside Lin Xiaoxiao, his gaze gloomy and deep.


    "Big Brother Dong Ming, this is my little partner, Le Ran. Le Ran, this is big brother Dong Ming. " Lin Xiaoxiao introduced his seriously.


    But out of the two people she had introduced, not a single one of them were seriously listening to what she said. Dong Ming looked at Qin Leran, and Qin Leran also looked at him.


    Quan Dongming looked at Qin Leran only because this girl looked too much better than the photo that Pei Xuanzhi gave him.


    At such a young age, she carried a natural and fresh temperament, while at the same time, she also carried a rare elegance and generosity that was rarely seen by ordinary people.


    When he looked at her, he instinctively wanted to stare at her more, so he forgot to look away, or else it would be impolite.


    Qin Leran was also looking at him, but he wasn''t looking at his face, but at the back of his left hand.


    On the back of his left hand, there was a very obvious tattoo. The pattern was exactly the same as the one on the chain that Qin Leran always wore.


    If this totem was ordinary, then she wouldn''t be surprised to see this totem tattoo on someone else''s body.


    However, this totem was very special. It was a symbol of status that could only be possessed by people rted to the aristocrats of the A Nation.


    "Le Ran?" As Dong Ming read this word, his lips slightly hooked upwards, "Le Ran, it really is a nice name, but I feel that it would be easier to call you by name, and it would be better to hear it as well."


    "Of course? You call me Ran Ran Ran? " Qin Leran''s mind was filled with thoughts about the totem on the back of the man''s hand, and he suddenly heard him calling her "of course".


    The strings in Qin Leran''s heart were fiercely pulled. She raised his head and looked at him in a daze, "Who are you? Do you know me? "


    "My name is Quan Dongming." The man smiled and extended his hand in a very gentlemanly ma


    er, "Can I call you Ran Ran Ran?"


    "Why do you call me Ran Ran?" If he was her Big Brother Lie, he could of course call her that, but what if he wasn''t?


    Qin Leran was extremely confused, his mind was in a mess.


    In her heart, she believed that Quan Nandi was her Big Brother Lie, but she could not find any evidence to prove that Quan Nandi was her Big Brother Lie. Furthermore, Quan Nandi had denied more than once that he was not her Big Brother Lie.


    This man called Quan Dongming, had the same tattoo that the Big Brother Lie gave her. Could he be the Big Brother Lie that she was looking forward to reciting?


    "Because many years ago ??" After saying that, Quan Dongming deliberately stopped, and when he opened his mouth again, he changed the topic, "It''s just because I feel that it''s better to shout, there''s no other meaning."


    Was there really no other meaning to it?


    This man had a totem like a chain. He called her, of course, and he even mentioned many years ago ?? With so many conditions that matched her Big Brother Lie, could he really be her Big Brother Lie?


    Qin Leran looked at him, and for a moment, he forgot that it wasn''t polite to stare at him like that. At this moment, she only wanted to see if he could find the blurry face in the man''s face.


    "Is there something on my face?" Quan Dongming touched his face andughed.


    "No, no ??" Qin Leran retracted his gaze.


    This man''s smile was very sincere, and looked really good when he smiled, but it didn''t match with the blurry appearance of the Big Brother Lie that she remembered.


    She was not sure if this person was her Big Brother Lie or not.


    Because the evidence was insufficient and because he had the experience of being rejected before, Qin Leran didn''t recognize her Big Brother Lie as easily asst time.


    This time, she would take it slowly. She would gather more evidence, and she must prove his identity. Only if it was 100% enough that she could prove that he was a Big Brother Lie would she be able to recognize him.


    "Of course, let''s go in first." As she said that, Quan Dongming very naturally reached out to grab Qin Leran''s hand, but she instinctively avoided his hand.


    She took two small steps back and awkwardly said, "Mister Quan, I''m a little thirsty right now. Xiaoxiao and I will go drink a cup of water first."


    Qin Leran pulled Lin Xiaoxiao along and left. It was not because she wanted to drink water, but to ask Lin Xiaoxiao for more information about Quan Dongming.


    While walking, Qin Leran could not wait and asked: "Xiaoxiao, who is that Quan Dongming person?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao said honestly, "Brother Dong Ming is the cousin of the President''s brother. Just look at their surnames, they all have the same surname, I think they have already guessed it."


    "Quan Dongming? Mr. President''s younger cousin? " Qin Leran repeated what he said, thought for a moment, and asked again, "Then has he ever done anything else, that makes the memories of the others more profound?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao scratched her head. "Le Ran, I only know him, I don''t know much about him. I really don''t know what he did exactly."


    Aiya, could Miss Qin not make it difficult for her to think about things that had nothing to do with eating?


    Other than eating, she forgot about everything else as soon as she heard. She couldn''t remember anything else at all.

 Chapter 699 Another big brother lie（2）

    "Then we''ll be with him tonight." Qin Leran could not get any information from Lin Xiaoxiao, so he could only think of a way to get some clues from Quan Dongming.


    "Le Ran, you wouldn''t think that he is also your Big Brother Lie, right?" Lin Xiaoxiao was usually confused, but she urately predicted her words.


    "Don''t ask too much, just do as I say." She didn''t know if it was because Quan Nandi had denied it before, but she felt that the Big Brother Lie doted on her so much that she shouldn''t have recognized the wrong person.


    If this Quan Dongming was her Big Brother Lie, and she mistook him for Big Brother Lie, Big Brother Lie would definitely be sad.


    She did not want Big Brother Lie to feel sad, so she did not bring up the matter of recognizing the wrong person. Simrly, she did not wish for Lin Xiaoxiao to bring it up.


    All these years, Qin Leran had always wanted to make himself appear at Big Brother Lie''s side in the best possible ma


    er and throw himself into his embrace ?? ?? Tell him that she missed him a lot.


    "Little Jun, there are a lot of people here. The two of you, follow me tonight, don''t run around." Quan Dongming took the initiative to look for them again, his tone full of dignity, as if he was a full brother.


    "Thank you, Brother Dong Ming!" Lin Xiaoxiao was just worrying about not being able to think of a way to get close to big brother Dong Ming, but now, he hade looking for him.


    But it was really strange. These brothers who greeted her the most after meeting her were all especially passionate towards her these days.


    Their Mr. President was like this for big brother Nan Di, and this big brother Dong Ming was like this as well.


    Why was it good for her to form a team?


    This feeling of suddenly being held in someone''s hand was a bit shaky.


    "Brother Dong Ming, wait a moment." Lin Xiaoxiao pulled Qin Leran to walk to the corner where no one was around and took out her phone to turn on the camera. She then turned on the front camera and looked at it again, "Le Ran, do you see any changes to me over the past two days? Are you getting prettier or smarter? "


    At that moment, Qin Leran''s mind was filled with thoughts of this man called Quan Dongming. He did not even look at the gap in Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes, and spoke nonsense: "The right side of your face has a pimple, proof that you have grown up."


    Lin Xiaoxiao was suspicious: "That''s right, I don''t have looks, and I even have pimples. But why did Big Brother Dong Ming and the others suddenly treat me so well? Even the way you speak is a bit gentler than usual. "


    Qin Leran immediately grasped the crux of the sentence, and excitedly grabbed Lin Xiaoxiao''s clothes: "Little girl, are you saying that Quan Dongming''s rtionship with you wasn''t very good in the past? Is that why you were treated so well today? "


    Lin Xiaoxiao nodded strongly: "In the past, when I greeted him, he only nodded at the most. She wasn''t as warm and gentle as today, and even wanted us to follow him."


    After saying that, Lin Xiaoxiao''s muddleheaded mind finally thought of the key character, and she looked at Qin Leran with wide eyes: "Le Ran, it couldn''t be because of you, right? Before, they only had the friendship of greeting me, but that was because I didn''t have you by my side. "


    Hearing Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, Qin Leran once again raised his head to look at the nearby Quan Dongming. He was looking at her too, and her gaze just so happened to collide with his in the air.


    When he saw her looking at him, he did not look away. Instead, he nodded to her in a very polite and gentle ma


    er.


    Qin Leran also nodded and smiled back at him, butpared to his smile, hers was much more flustered.


    "Le Ran, I understand." Lin Xiaoxiao opened her mouth wide, as though she had suddenly realized something, "Le Ran, it''s not that he wants to be good to me, I think he wants to be nice to you."


    "Little Jun, don''t talk nonsense." He didn''t want Lin Xiaoxiao to say it, but Qin Leran thought so too.


    If this person was her Big Brother Lie, then the abnormality he faced today might be because of her.


    Quan Dongming had a totem, he called her naturally. When it came to the matters from a few years ago that he wanted to speak of, he was especially concerned about her ?? All these clues clearly indicated that Quan Dongming was her Big Brother Lie.


    Qin Leran was confused, confused, and confused. No, no, she had to be careful, take it slow, he couldn''t afford to make any more mistakes this time.


    "Dong Ming, you''re here!" Today, the host of the banquet, Pei Xuanzhi, had appeared. Of course, he had to wee the important guests on the list that he had invited.


    "Yes, I''m here." Quan Dongming punched Pei Xuanzhi on the shoulder, "If your Young Master Pei doesn''t attend the banquet, it will be a great regret in my life. How could I note to such a mysterious banquet? "


    "Hey, isn''t this the little girl from Lin Family?" Pei Xuanzhi seemed to have just seen Lin Xiaoxiao, as he said in shock, "Xiaoxiao, your brother doesn''t allow you to attend such a banquet, why are you here?"


    People like Pei Xuanzhi who had seen great storms and great waves, had seen more things than Lin Xiaoxiao and the others who had eaten.


    It wasn''t strange for Lin Xiaoxiao and the other little girls toe to the banquet. As children, they all had rebellious hearts, if you really didn''t want her to do anything, she would show it to you.


    His surprise was only for them to see. As for the fact that the fish didn''t hook up, it would soon be clear.


    Lin Xiaoxiao once again became the "focal point", as she habitually raised her hand to scratch her head, "Uncle Xuan Zhi, I ??"


    "Stop Stop Stop..." What did you just call me? " Pei Xuanzhi shouted in time, "Why do you want them to call me uncle? I''m only a dozen years older than them, so why did you call me that? "


    Haven''t you heard that as long as a person isn''t married, no matter how old they are, you have to call them older brothers and older sisters.


    He would never see a man who wanted to get married again in his life, so let his younger brothers apany him.


    "My brother calls you uncle too ??" Lin Xiaoxiao was a sincere person, she was so sincere that others would want to beat her up.


    Pei Xuanzhi really wanted to kick this silly girl out, but he had something more important to do today.


    After Pei Xuanzhi joined the group, Qin Leran did not say a single word, and her entire mind was focused on Pei Xuanzhi.


    In her memories, she had never seen this Young Master Pei before, but why did she feel that this Young Master Pei was so nice when she saw him, as if she had seen him somewhere before?


    The little girl Qin Leran sized him up and he let her see it. His goal was to let her find some familiarity from his face.


    After a long while, he felt that it was enough and asked: "Miss Qin, what are you looking at me for?"


    Qin Leran asked straightforwardly: "Young Master Pei, have we met before?"


    Young Master Peiughed and sighed: "Maybe I have. I may have seen him many years ago, but I don''t remember him very well because of the memory. "


    Pei Xuanzhi denied what he said to others, but it did not sound like it to anyone else, so she actually felt that he was hinting at something.

 Chapter 700 Who was the one who kissed me?（1）

    He had met her many years ago, but her memories were too far away and he couldn''t remember her clearly ??


    These words were specially prepared by Pei Xuanzhi for him.


    She did not remember him, but he was extremely familiar with everything about her. All these years, the Mr. President had been thinking about her.


    Other than national affairs, the rest of Mr. President''s focus was all on this little girl.


    It was impossible for a country''s leader, other than working, to put his entire heart and soul into a little girl.


    If she let them continue on like this, it would be bad for Mr. President and her, so it would be better for her to help them.


    "It''s been too long. Do you remember it clearly?" Qin Leran quietly repeated himself.


    Didn''t she treat her Big Brother Lie the same as this?


    It was because she had lost track of time and her memories that she could not remember what Big Brother Lie looked like.


    Damn it!


    How could she forget the appearance of the Big Brother Lie?


    She should remember clearly that she recognized Big Brother Lie from the first nce.


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    She bit her lips and used her teeth to bite herself. She wanted to make herself feel pain. This was a punishment she had given herself.


    Right now, the Big Brother Lie might be right in front of her, but she didn''t dare to easily recognize the wrong person because he was worried that he would recognize him again.


    If she had firmly engraved the appearance of the Big Brother Lie into her mind, such a situation wouldn''t have happened.


    It was all her fault!


    What do we do now?


    Qin Leran kept asking himself, but the usually smart girl couldn''t give him a clear answer this time.


    Pei Xuanzhi saw that the words he threw out achieved the desired result. Heughed with satisfaction and said, "Xiao-Xiao, we have a masked ball tonight. You two little girls can go pick your own props. I can only find the boy I like to dance at night after I''ve chosen him. "


    "Mask ball?" Hearing about this event, Qin Leran was no longer calm.


    Then, could she take advantage of this Mask Ball to ask Quan Dongming for confirmation?


    Since she was wearing a mask and he didn''t know who she was, even if he wasn''t, it didn''t matter. She could still continue looking for him.


    The more he thought about it, the more Qin Leran felt that this method was not bad. She didn''t want to waste too much time trying to find the Big Brother Lie, so tonight would be the best time to do so.


    "Xiaoxiao, help me find a mask. I need to go to the washroom." Qin Leran borrowed the water in the washroom to throw Lin Xiaoxiao away and quietly followed behind Quan Dongming.


    She saw Quan Dongming and Pei Xuanzhi entering into a room together, so she followed them quietly and hid in the shadows, wanting to hear what they had to say.


    "I really didn''t think that child would actuallye looking for me. Do you want to recognize her?" The one who said that was Pei Xuanzhi.


    After he finished speaking, the room went silent for a long time. Only then did Quan Dongming''s voice sound out. Sigh, I''ve brought her here today, but she doesn''t even recognize me anymore. "


    "Then what are you going to do?" Pei Xuanzhi asked.


    "Let nature take its course." Quan Dongming sighed, "It''s naturally good for her to know me. She doesn''t recognize me, and I don''t me her."


    "Why didn''t you just tell her that you were the person she was looking for?" Pei Xuanzhi asked again.


    "I am happy that she can recognize me. She doesn''t recognize me, and I don''t me her. I just want to see her happy and happy. " Quan Dongming said.


    This person should be her Big Brother Lie.


    Her Big Brother Lie was like this, only silently protecting her and never asking for retribution.


    So she was sure that this Quan Dongming was her Big Brother Lie. She couldn''t let him feel sad because he felt that he wasn''t like the Big Brother Lie and didn''t recognize him.


    Tonight, at the masquerade, she must tell him that she had not forgotten him, that she had always remembered him.


    It was such a coincidence, but this ball seemed to be prepared just for her to find the Big Brother Lie.


    North Pce.


    After Quan Nandi finished his work, he returned to his residence. It was already veryte.


    The sky was dotted with stars. Among the myriad of stars, there was one that was especially bright, which was especially eye-catching.


    It was as if he was the brightest star in the vast starry sky. It was so dazzling, so different.


    Looking at the brightest star, Quan Nandi seemed to see Xiao Ranran''s face. She was still just a baby, and used her soft voice to tell him: "Big Brother Lie, of course I like you the most, but of course I want to be with you forever."


    A four-year-old kid''s joke, but he took her for real. All these years he had been waiting, waiting for her to grow up.


    He even wondered if it was possible for her to change her feelings for him when she grew up.


    It wasughable to think about it. How could he take a child''s joke seriously?


    She must have said that to be with him only out of dependence on him, since she was so young at the time, then the novel would have no other meaning.


    Just as he was thinking about it, the personal phone he brought with him rang. Seeing that it was Lin Jiacheng calling, he thought that it must be Lin Jiacheng reporting the situation to him after he got home.


    He answered, "Has she rested?"


    It could be that the question he asked was rted to Qin Leran, so when he spoke to Lin Jiacheng, his tone became gentler.


    "Mr. President, Xiaoxiao has brought Miss Qin to participate in the banquet held by Pei Xuanzhi." Lin Jiacheng''s guilty and panicked voice came out of the phone, "But don''t worry, I''ll go and bring them back now."


    "No need. If the children want to y, let them. This is the Pei household, not some tiger cave. " Quan Nandi told Lin Jiacheng this, and after hanging up, he immediately performed an extremely surprising action.


    He didn''t want Lin Jiacheng to look for people, because he wanted to look for people himself.


    Normally, when Honourable President went out to patrol, they would at least need to follow dozens of people. However, Quan Nandi only brought two people today.


    One was the driver, Qiao Min, and the other was his bodyguard, Hei Tao.


    They were his most trusted subordinates, so when it came to his own private matters, he usually only brought these two with him.


    Only after rushing over to the Pei household did Quan Nandi find out that Pei Xuanzhi had held another masked ball.


    After wearing the mask, it was much more convenient to act and no one would be able to see his face, so he didn''t have to disguise himself and could be his real self for a short period of time.


    There were young and restless men and women dancing on the dance floor to their heart''s content.


    Seeing this scene, Quan Nandi frowned. This Pei Xuanzhi liked to hold balls, so he did not ask too much.


    It was just that he did not expect Pei Xuanzhi, who was a distinguished diplomaticwyer, to make this ball so chaotic.

 Chapter 701 Who was the one who kissed me（2）

    Quan Nandi frowned, the phoenix eyes beneath the mask slightly narrowed, its gaze carried a frightfully sharp coldness.


    His gaze swept from left to right, but he did not see the person he was looking for.


    This ce was so chaotic andplicated, where did that little girl Qin Leran run off to? Unable to find the little girl, Quan Nandi''s heart was a little restless.


    "Sir?" Quan Nandi stood there without moving, and the bodyguards behind him obviously did not dare to move, as they asked probingly.


    "Let''s split up and find someone." Just as his voice had left his mouth, he saw a familiar figure in the corner of the dance floor from the corner of his eyes.


    Even if the lights were dim, even if there were a lot of people, even if she was wearing a mask... But Quan Nandi still recognized her at first nce.


    Some people had obviouslye into contact a long time ago, and some things had clearly happened a long time ago. Some people had obviouslye into contact a long time ago, and some things had obviously happened a long time ago.


    No matter how much had happened or how much time had passed, not only did the imprint not fade away, it had be deeper and deeper.


    That small, tender, and pink child back then was precisely the one that was carved into the depths of Quan Nandi''s heart. No matter how much time passed or how many people came into contact with, he could never forget that tiny figure.


    Now, that little pink and tender child had grown up and passed through countless mountains and rivers toe to his side. He really wanted to massage her into his bones and blood so that he wouldn''t have to worry about being separated from her again.


    The treasure he wanted to cherish for his entire life was not far from him. At this moment, he could take advantage of the night and therge number of people, taking advantage of the rarely seen chaos, to quietly go to her side and apany her.


    But just as he was hesitating, a man wearing a mask silently walked to Qin Leran''s side.


    When she was unaware of everything, the man quietly reached out with his hand. His target was Qin Leran''s slim waist.


    In that split-second, Quan Nandi couldn''t care less about anything. What bullsh * t identity, what bullshit responsibility, what bullshit mission ?? He tossed everything to the back of his mind.


    At that instant, he only had one thought, and that was to not let anyone get their hands on him.


    His treasure could only be protected by him!


    "Ah ?? ??" The man who wanted to take advantage of Qin Leran didn''t touch her, but was instead grabbed by another big hand that was like an iron pincer.


    Quan Nandi used only a bit of strength, and was able to hear the sound of the man''s bones shattering. He did not speak, and only coldly looked at the man.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare ??" The man kept begging for mercy, his eyes filled with fear and panic.


    Quan Nandi twisted his body slightly, causing the man''s arm to be twisted out of its socket.


    The man was so scared that he didn''t even dare to say a word. Since this was the Pei household, he wouldn''t dare to cause trouble. Those who dared to cause trouble here, their status must be impressive.


    Quan Nandi threw the man aside and coldly spoke: "Scram!"


    Having obtained his freedom, the man fled in a panic. After ru


    ing a few steps, he bravely turned his head around to take a look, wanting to clearly see just what kind of man had such a strong aura.


    That person had only said one word and it was only one word, but it had made him feel that if that person had only moved his mouth, he might not be able to protect his life.


    When he turned his head to look, the man met Quan Nandi''s sharp gaze and ran in fright, not daring to look back anymore.


    After chasing away the man who was trying to take advantage of her, Quan Nandi quietly stood beside Qin Leran, not allowing anyone to get close to her.


    Because this was the dance floor, the music was deafening, and what had just happened was just a small episode tonight that no one had noticed.


    No, it wasn''t that no one had noticed. The owner of the ball today knew that he had seen what had happened in the control room.


    "Dong Ming, don''t go near that child. Come back soon." Not long ago, Quan Dongming left Qin Leran and went to the washroom. When he came out of the washroom, Pei Xuanzhi''s summon sounded from the walkie-talkie.


    "Why?" He did not understand. That child already believed in his identity, and there was only the final piece of paper between them. Why did he have to withdraw at this time?


    Pei Xuanzhi said angrily: "Youe back first."


    Quan Dongming said: "Young Master Pei, our n will seed soon."


    This time, Quan Dongming was unwilling to listen to Pei Xuanzhi''s instructions. He wanted to return to Qin Leran''s side, since the little girl was still waiting for him in the corner.


    "He''s here." Pei Xuanzhi said.


    He only said "he''s here" and didn''t say who it was, but he still made Quan Dongming stop in his tracks.


    Because Quan Dongming was very clear who the person Pei Xuanzhi was talking about was.


    This person was his cousin Quan Nandi, who had just taken over the position of President. He was the one the little girl was muttering about, the true "Big Brother Lie".


    The real Big Brother Lie is here, he, this fake Big Brother Lie ?? Of course, they could only obediently step back and leave some space for them.


    "Why did he suddenlye?" Returning back to the monitoring room, Quan Dongming picked up the bottle of wine beside him and drank a mouthful as he asked unhappily.


    "It would be strange if the child didn''te when I found out he was here." Pei Xuanzhi looked at the monitoring screen, at the man who still had a strong aura around him despite wearing a mask.


    He had only thought about how to lure the two children into the ball, but he had forgotten to stop the news of their arrival from spreading to the Mr. President.


    It was an ident this time. Next time, he definitely wouldn''t let such an ident happen again.


    Quan Nandi stood behind the child and quietly looked at her ?? Even though there was a screen, even though there was a mask, Pei Xuanzhi could still see the deep emotions in his eyes.


    It''s over! It''s over! It''s over!


    After Pei Xuanzhi shouted a few times in his heart, the feelings their Honourable President had for this child had long ago changed. It was no longer the pure feelings he had for her, who was a soft and moe person.


    "Are we just going to let it go like this? That''s our n? " Quan Dongming also saw Quan Nandi on the screen, his tone became more dissatisfied.


    "Of course not." Pei Xuanzhi said.


    He had to find a way to get the child out of here as soon as possible. The sooner the better, he definitely couldn''t let her stay in A Nation anymore, or else no one would know how she would change the fate of A Nation.


    "What should we do next?" Quan Dongming clenched his fists, "He just took up his post, there are many things that are unstable now."


    "Young Master Dong, I just want to ask you a question." Are you so angry because you have your eyes on that girl, or are you just not willing to see Third Young Master take the wrong path? " Pei Xuanzhi asked an extremely sensitive question.

 Chapter 702 Who was the one who kissed me（3）

    The only person that Pei Xuanzhi could trust from the Quan family was this sentence of Quan Dongming, so when he tried to find a man to impersonate as the Big Brother Lie, the first person that came to his mind was this Quan Dongming.


    Hearing Pei Xuanzhi''s question, Quan Dongming paused for a moment before slowly replying, "Before I see the girl in person, I just purely wanted to help him. "After seeing this girl ??"


    He took a deep breath and said, "Young Master Pei, this girl seems to have some sort of magic. She was so clean and beautiful that people couldn''t help but want to get close to her. I was just thinking, if possible, it would be good for me to be her Big Brother Lie for life. "


    Quan Dongming''s answer was sincere, but Pei Xuanzhi did not know what to say. After thinking for a long time, he said, "Young Master Dong, I know you know what''s good for you. You know better than I what to do and what not to do. "


    "I know." Quan Dongming took a deep breath and shrugged, "Tell me, what should we do next?"


    "Depends on the situation. As long as he recognizes her, we can carry out our n. " Pei Xuanzhi knew that although Quan Nandi was reluctant to part with that child, he would definitely not recognize her.


    This matter involved too many people and things, he would definitely not let that child suffer with him.


    But just as Pei Xuanzhi finished speaking, the scene on the screen changed drastically.


    The little girl suddenly pounced towards Quan Nandi. She tightly hugged his waist, burying her head in his chest and rubbing it against it again and again, just like a pitiful little kitten.


    "Young Master Pei, this ??" Quan Dongming immediately rushed towards the screen, seeing how anxious he was, it was as though he was about to rush into the screen and drag them out.


    Pei Xuanzhi said: "Wait, she might think it''s you."


    Quan Dongming took a step back. The veins on his forehead throbbed as emotion surged within his eyes. He was unable to tell what it was.


    Yes, indeed. Qin Leran thought that the man who was secretly protecting her and did not have the heart to disturb her was the Big Brother Lie who had been with her all night.


    She had heard his conversation with Pei Xuanzhi and asked him some questions indirectly. Her answers were all the same as his Big Brother Lie.


    He also said that on the 20th of May, thirteen years ago, in Aegean Sea ??


    Qin Leran couldn''t remember what the Big Brother Lie looked like, but she could clearly remember that she saw the Big Brother Lie after her parents'' wedding.


    All sorts of information indicated that this man called Quan Dongming was her Big Brother Lie. Although she still felt a bit of rejection in her heart, she told himself, how could she reject the Big Brother Lie?


    If Big Brother Lie knew what she was thinking, he would definitely be very sad and upset, so she mustered the courage to hug him.


    The moment she held him, she could smell his scent, the scent that had long since been branded into her memories.


    She was certain that he was her Big Brother Lie.


    He was the Big Brother Lie she had missed for more than ten years!


    At this moment, Qin Leran was so d that he did not hesitate anymore. He was so d that he mustered the courage to hug him.


    She had separated from him for more than ten years, and now that she had finally grown up and came to his side, she wanted to cherish every second of her time with him.


    She hugged him, sniffed him, and said excitedly: "Big Brother Lie, it''s me! I am your man! "


    Quan Nandi never thought that Qin Leran would suddenly make such a move. The moment she hugged him, his body became stiff, as he had forgotten all about his reaction.


    "Big Brother Lie, of course it''s not good, and I didn''t recognize you immediately, and of course it''s not good.


    Her voice was soft, with something of the piteous tone of a child, and her voice was so excited she was about to cry. It made him sound as if she would cry for him if he dared to say that he would not forgive her.


    Quan Nandi stiffened his body, and allowed her to hug him, yet he did not dare to move even an inch ?? He was afraid that if he moved, it might be more than just a gentle hug.


    "Big Brother Lie, the Big Brother Lie that was doubting whether or not you were the real deal didn''t dare to confirm it all along, but now, he can definitely confirm it." She noticed that his body was stiff, so she tried to speak, hoping to let him know that she had recognized him.


    Smelling his breath over and over again, all the doubts in Qin Leran''s heart were dispelled at this moment.


    The aura on Big Brother Lie''s body was just that familiar and warm. If this person could let her feel at ease, she was 100% sure that this person was her Big Brother Lie.


    "Big Brother Lie, if you don''t want to speak, then speak. She hugged him even more tightly, and stuck her entire body onto his, "Big Brother Lie has obviously always remembered you, and has never forgotten about you."


    She was saying, He''s listening.


    Her soft voice, like notes, slowly entered his ears.


    If he could still pretend to be indifferent at this time, then he wouldn''t be the Big Brother Lie she had always been thinking about.


    Quan Nandi moved, reaching out to gently hug her, and said with a hoarse voice: "Un, I know!"


    He had always known that she had never forgotten her. She had always been trying, trying to find him.


    Receiving Big Brother Lie''s response, the boulder that was in Qin Leran''s heart finally settled down. She once again rubbed it with force a few times in his embrace, "Big Brother Lie, just now, I saw the tattoo on your left hand and I suspected that you were Big Brother Lie. Of course I didn''t immediately recognize you because I mistook your President Quan Nandi for you ?? "


    "What?" After listening for a long time, Quan Nandi finally understood. This little girl thought that the other man was him, and she had also ruled out the possibility that he was her Big Brother Lie.


    "Big Brother Lie, you wouldn''t be so strange as to mistake others as you, right?" She suddenly raised her head and looked at him with her big, watery eyes, waiting for him to give her a reply.


    This little girl was very weird, she could often y around with others.


    If what she said to him now was something else, he would suspect that she was acting, lying to him.


    However, she was looking for the Big Brother Lie that she yearned for in her heart.


    Therefore, Quan Nandi was sure that this girl had mistaken him for someone else, and was not putting on an act to deceive him.


    Quan Nandi thought about it, then thought about his cousin Quan Dongming who was about the same age as him.


    Quan Dongming''s tattoo was injured when he was very young, and his family''s elders used the totem of their family to make a tattoo for him.

 Chapter 703 Who was the one who kissed me（4）

    This totem was very special. It had been passed down from their n for many years. It was said that each stroke drawn on the totem represented a generation of their n.


    The exact meaning had been passed down for so many years, but it had already reached their generation. Everyone only remembered that this was a symbol of their status.


    Everyone in their family had this design to represent their own identities.


    What symbolized his identity was a chain. This chain was made by him using ivory to polish and then drawing the design of his family with his own hands.


    Quan Dongming''s tattoo... Everyone in the family had this totem, but the way they expressed it was different.


    Quan Nandi gave the ne representing his identity to the young baby.


    One was that he wished he could grow up with her in another way.


    Second, she hoped that one day, she would be able to use this unique totem to find him.


    Things had indeed progressed as he had


    ed. He hadn''t taken a single wrong step, but ?? But something went wrong with him.


    "Big Brother Lie, would you be surprised?" Qin Leran looked up at him and asked carefully.


    Because he was tall, about the same height as her father, and she was about five foot six, twenty centimeters shorter than him, and she had to hold her head back when she talked to him.


    Lift your head up and talk to him...


    Qin Leran was sensitive to this abnormality. The "Big Brother Lie" by her side not long ago was not that high, she only needed to raise his head slightly when she talked to him. He was not that tired.


    The difference in height between the two "Big Brother Lie" could only mean one thing. They were not the same person.


    Which is to say, the person who had been apanying her all night was Quan Dongming. When Quan Dongming went to the washroom, it was changed to someone else who was by her side.


    Then who was this man who wasn''t Quan Dongming?


    Why did he make her think that he was her Big Brother Lie?


    What was going on?


    "Why would I me me?" His voice was so low that she could not make out his real voice, as if he had done it on purpose.


    Realizing that this matter was a trap, Qin Leran became calmer. She looked at him and asked: "Are you Big Brother Lie?"


    She was still staring at him, but her gaze had changed. She was no longer looking forward to seeing Big Brother Lie, but wanted to know more.


    This time it was not words that answered her, but his movements.


    Slowly he reached out and covered her eyes with his hand. Bending his head, he lowered his hot lips to the spot between her eyebrows where there was a plum blossom mark and gently kissed it.


    He used his actions to tell her that he was her Big Brother Lie.


    He clearly knew that this person was most likely a fake Big Brother Lie, but when he kissed her, she actually did not resist.


    In fact, she felt that this kiss wasn''t foreign to her. Big Brother Lie liked to kiss him like this ever since she was young.


    Qin Leran looked at him with wide eyes, wanting to recognize him? Why do you y Mystery with her?


    But the light was so dim that she could not see clearly, and suddenly she heard him say, "Of course!"


    He only called her by two words, her name, and only the closest and dearest called her that.


    She could hear that his voice seemed to contain too much emotion and too much reluctance.


    "Are you of course a Big Brother Lie?" she asked again, insisting on an affirmative answer.


    "Follow your heart. Your heart won''t lie to you." He raised his hand to her cheek and squeezed it as he had when he was a child.


    She had lost a lot of weight, and when she pinched her face, it didn''t feel as good as when she was a child.


    Qin Leran reached out and hugged his big palm, and lowered his eyebrows slightly. There was no tattoo on the back of this person''s left hand, so he really wasn''t Quan Dongming.


    Then who was he?


    Why did he use a fake voice to talk to her and also hint that he was her Big Brother Lie?


    Just as Qin Leran''s mind was working and he was thinking, another thing happened.


    He kissed her.


    This time he did not kiss her on the forehead, but on her lips, and he kissed her so hard and violently that he seemed to be dering ownership in this way.


    "Ugh ??" "You ??" Qin Leran opened his eyes wide and looked at him, instinctively pushing him away, but when the familiar smell of love entered her nose, she stopped struggling.


    In her subconscious, she was willing to let her Big Brother Lie kiss her any way she wanted.


    As his kiss grew stronger, she closed her eyes instinctively and pressed against him with both hands, gripping the hem of his shirt.


    Just when she felt he was choking her and her body was so weak she could barely stand, he put his hand on her waist, steadied her, and deepened the kiss.


    This kisssted for a long time, as if it were centuries.


    She also wished he would not stop, just hold her like this, kiss her so that they could be together forever, never again.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" How long before he let her go, she was free, and the first thing she said when she breathed in the fresh air was to call him by his name.


    "Of course!" Seeing her swollen red lips being kissed by him, he hated himself for his rudeness. He almost hurt her, but he did not regret kissing her.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" She threw herself into his embrace once more, and hugged him tightly, "Big Brother Lie, of course I''ve finally found you, and in the future, I won''t ever leave you again."


    She pressed her head against his chest again and turned, rubbing against him. Her Big Brother Lie had recognized him, and the two of them would never be apart again.


    "Of course ??" He called her name, wanting to speak but hesitating, wanting to say a thousand things to her, but not knowing how to say them to her.


    "Big Brother Lie, you can say whatever you want to say." Big Brother Lie, you can say whatever you want to say. She blinked at him, his eyebrows moving, her eyes brightening.


    "Of course, go to the same ce as Big Brother Lie, okay?" At this moment, he did not think about his identity, nor did he think that she would recognize him. He only had one thought, and that was to bring her to a ce where only he could see her.


    "Big Brother Lie, no matter where you go, I will definitely follow you." Even if it was de Mountain Oil Cauldron, as long as it was Big Brother Lie who brought her there, she would not cower even a little.


    "Of course ??" She did not hesitate, she did not hesitate, but he hesitated. Now that the situation wasplicated, he could not ce her in the center of a dangerous whirlpool just to satisfy himself.


    The reason why he could climb to his current position without a hitch was because he did not have any weakness. The moment Qin Leran appeared by his side and even more people found out her identity, she could die at any time.


    "Big Brother Lie, what''s wrong?" She seemed to sense that he had many things he had to do. He had obviously wanted to get close to her, but he was gradually distancing himself from her.

 Chapter 704 Who was the one who kissed me（5）

    "Of course, we can''t ??" After a long while, Quan Nandi finally said something that was notplete.


    "Big Brother Lie, it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to say anything. Qin Leranughed, and hid the loneliness in his eyes, "All you need to do is hug Ruan Ran again."


    She especially needed his embrace to let her know that she had found her Big Brother Lie and that she was not dreaming.


    "Of course, I''m sorry!" Quan Nandi rubbed her into his embrace, then rubbed her into his embrace, wishing that he could rub her into his own blood and bones.


    "Big Brother Lie, you don''t have to say sorry! Because you are, of course, a Big Brother Lie. " she said, her voice soft.


    Because he was her Big Brother Lie, she was willing to respect his every decision, support him, and wait for the day he was willing to meet her.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" Qin Leran took out his newly bought phone from his pocket, "Big Brother Lie, can you tell me your phone number?"


    Quan Nandi stared at her. She was obviously very sad, but he tried his best to look less upset.


    She was clearly a treasure that everyone held in their hands. She had the ability to act willfully and recklessly, but she was actually so sensible.


    He was so sensible that it hurt his heart!


    Quan Nandi did not make a sound, and did not reach out to pick up the phone, as he started to panic.


    "Big Brother Lie, don''t worry. Normally, I wouldn''t make random calls to harass you. "I''ll just send you a text message when I miss you so much. If you''re free, reply to me ??" The more she spoke, the more she whispered, afraid that her request might be too much for him.


    "Silly child!" He took her phone and entered his number into her phone, then entered "Big Brother Lie" into it and pressed Save.


    Qin Leran looked at the number that he had entered, and read it silently a few times, memorizing it in his heart. Even if his phone had dropped, she would not have lost the Big Brother Lie''s number.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" She carefully put away her phone and looked at him eagerly, "Ruoruo really misses you too much. Can I call you?"


    She herself had said that she wouldn''t call him, but now that she was going to call him, she wanted to call him.


    If he agreed to her request, she would certainly get within an inch of him and ask him to call her when he was free.


    Even though he knew what she was thinking, Quan Nandi still couldn''t bear to reject her. He nodded: "Okay."


    "I knew it, Big Brother Lie was the best to me." Since she was young, Big Brother Lie would never reject her no matter what she asked for.


    Quan Nandi chuckled, he stared at her beautiful face with shining eyes and couldn''t help but reach out to touch the mark on her forehead: "In the future, if you let me make a call, you just have to stay in Lin Family obediently."


    "Mm, I''ll remember it." Qin Leran vigorously nodded his head, pointing at it, he once again stuck to Big Brother Lie''s body, "Big Brother Lie, can you take off your mask, and let me see you?"


    "No way!" He rejected straightforwardly, destroying the warm atmosphere that had been painstakingly built up between the two of them into nothing.


    "Big Brother Lie, I''m sorry!" She lowered her head, feeling wronged.


    "I''m fine." He rubbed her head and said, "It''s gettingte. Go back earlier. There are many bad people outside, and women are in danger outside."


    "Then can Big Brother Lie send me back?" She immediately followed up, "You said it, it''s gettingte, there might be some bad people outside. It''s not safe for a girl like me to go home, can you send me back?"


    Yes, she was just thinking of a way to get even more ahead of him. After all, he was her Big Brother Lie and she wanted to pester him and be with him at all times.


    It was not that Quan Nandi was unwilling to send her home, but he did not want her to reveal his identity in front of everyone, and did not want her to be embroiled in any danger.


    As if he had guessed his worries, Qin Leran continued, "Big Brother Lie, I''ll cover my eyes. I won''t look at you ?? Is that okay? "


    "Alright!" He said that he could never refuse her requests.


    She remembered how many years ago, when she had just started kindergarten, she had asked him to apany her to school, and he had be the biggest student in their ss.


    He could have refused, but he didn''t want to. He wanted to be with her family and hold her in his hands and make her happy every day.


    In the control room, Pei Xuanzhi stared at the screen, watching as Quan Nandi put on the eyepatch on Qin Leran and watched them leave.


    After a long while, he couldn''t help but sigh. "Sigh, Third Young Master won''t be able to pass this trial after all. Is that child his patron or his doom? "


    Quan Dongming raised his eyebrows and asked: "Did the two of them recognize each other?"


    "Tomorrow, go to the Lin Family and find that girl. Try to probe her and you will find out." Pei Xuanzhi turned off the notification of his tears and said, "He should be reluctant to recognize her."


    To satisfy his own selfish desire, pushing such a young child to the heart of the struggle was definitely not something he, Quan Nandi, would do.


    Pei Xuanzhi had followed beside Quan Nandi for so many years, that he knew better than anyone else how much Quan Nandi cared about that child from the Qin Family.


    On the way back to Lin Family, Qin Leran''s mood jumped because his Big Brother Lie was the one who sent her home.


    She squeezed towards his side: "Big Brother Lie, can you let the driver drive around the city? I want to see the scenery."


    In the middle of the night, with her eyes covered, how was she going to look at the scenery?


    Yet, she did not blush at all when she told lies so tantly.


    Big Brother Lie was also willing to pamper her. He patted her head and smiled: "Alright."


    Qin Leran leaned into his embrace again, "I knew Big Brother Lie would agree."


    Although she was blindfolded and couldn''t see anything, she didn''t feel the slightest bit of fear. She kept chattering non-stop along the way.


    She said, "Big Brother Lie, what do you like to eat? You tell me, I learned to cook for you. "


    She said, "Big Brother Lie, what kind of movies do you like to watch? "Tell me, when you''ve booked a ticket some other day, let''s go and see it together."


    She said, "Big Brother Lie, where do you want to go the most? "When you can recognize me, we''ll go on a trip together."


    Because she felt that her understanding of the Big Brother Lie was too little, she didn''t stop talking along the way because she urgently wanted to know more about him.


    Just as she was full of energy, her mouth that was opened and closed was suddenly kissed by Big Brother Lie, preventing her from chattering endlessly.


    Because his eyes were covered and he couldn''t see, the feeling on his mouth was even more sensitive.


    Qin Leran felt Big Brother Lie lightly puckering up her lower lips, purposely biting his lips with his teeth, then moved close to her ear and vaguely whispered: "Big Brother Lie likes baby!"

 Chapter 705 What is it like to love someone?

    Ahh!


    Qin Leran suddenly felt that his body had be extremely light, as if he was floating in clouds, and he felt extremely happy, as if he was about to be an immortal.


    Before tonight, she was still worrying about how to find Big Brother Lie, but at this moment, she was nestled in his embrace, and Big Brother Lie was kissing her, even saying that he liked her.


    The things in this world were just that amazing. They could push you to the bottom in an instant, or they could make you ascend to the heavens in an instant.


    She really wanted to reply. She wanted to tell Big Brother Lie that she also liked Big Brother Lie, but she wasn''t willing to break this moment of silence.


    He really wished that this peace would always be with them, forever and ever.


    "Hiss ??"


    Just as she was about to ask him why he had bitten her, she heard him say, "Did your mother not teach you to be distracted when you were kissing?"


    "Did your mother teach you?" Scoundrel Big Brother Lie, daring to say that her mother didn''t teach her, could it be that other people''s mother did?


    "Alright, since your mother didn''t teach you, then let me teach you from now on." The Big Brother Lie said in a low voice.


    Qin Leran, "..."


    Big Brother Lie: "It''s a deal."


    Qin Leran couldn''t see him, but it wasn''t hard to tell that there was a smile in his voice.


    This night seemed peaceful and calm, but many things had changed without a sound.


    The rtionship between Big Brother Lie and him might not return to its original simplicity, but it would instead be even stronger and deeper.


    After returning home, Qin Leran''s mind was filled with thoughts of her Big Brother Lie and those two kisses from his.


    Those two kisses were the first time she and Big Brother Lie had truly kissed.


    Why did the Big Brother Lie kiss her like that?


    Could it be that his feelings for her weren''t just those of a "brother and sister"?


    Although she had always treated him as her brother and had always felt that the reason she came to Big Brother Lie was to find her brother.


    But she did not reject Big Brother Lie touching her, nor did she reject him kissing her like he did today. Not only did she not reject him, she was also looking forward to it in her heart.


    But ??


    Didn''t she always see him as an older brother?


    How did the rtionship between the two of them suddenly change?


    Qin Leran tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep, he stared at the ceiling in a daze, thinking that if only there was someone to help her think of this problem.


    Lin Xiaoxiao?


    Forget it, that idiot, he was even more confused than her. Qin Leran did not expect Lin Xiaoxiao to help her settle her emotional problems.


    Other than Lin Xiaoxiao, who else could it be?


    Mom?


    By the way, Mom can help her solve her emotional problems.


    Qin Leran looked at the time. It was 3 in the morning, the time difference between the New York and here was 12 hours.


    It waste at night here and the New York was 3 in the afternoon. Mom should be working in the studio, so she could just quietly call Mom.


    The phone rang and the person on the other end answered immediately. A gentle female voice came out of the phone, "Darling, is that you?"


    Mother''s gentle voice travelled from the phone to Qin Leran''s ears, causing him to suddenly want to cry: "Mother, I''ve missed you so much."


    Jian Ran''s gentle voice once again travelled from the phone to Qin Leran''s ears, "Un, of course I miss mother, does that treasure want to go home, or do you want mother to apany you in Country A?"


    Qin Leran muttered: "Mom, of course she''s a big child ??"


    Jian Ranughed, "No matter how old you are, even if you marry and have children, you will still be a child to your parents."


    Qin Leran pouted. "Mom ??"


    Jian Ran who was on the other side of the phone remained silent for a moment, then said: "Did you not find your Big Brother Lie yet?"


    His mother was the only member of the family that approved of Qin Leraning to Big Brother Lie, so Qin Leran didn''t hide anything from his mother.


    Qin Leran stuck his head into the pillow and said gloomily, "Mother, I found Big Brother Lie ?? It''s just that a little bit of a problem has happened. "


    Before, she never thought that the Big Brother Lie would not recognize her; furthermore, she never thought that the Big Brother Lie would kiss her like this ?? He was stu


    ed for a moment.


    "Is Baby willing to tell Mommy?" Towards his daughter, Jian Ran had always been patient. No matter when he spoke to her, she would always treat her warmly and gently.


    When Big Brother Lie kissed her, Qin Leran did not feel shy at all. He even felt that it was natural for Big Brother Lie to treat her like that.


    However, now that he had to tell his mother about it, Qin Leran suddenly felt a bit embarrassed. His face that was buried under the pillow turned red: "Mom, don''t ask anymore."


    "Un, let''s not ask then. When your daughter grows up, your mother won''t be able to control her." Jian Ran said again. It sounded like she was jealous of someone.


    Qin Leran said anxiously: "Mom, don''t be like this. You just said it, no matter how old you are, she is still your and daddy''s daughter."


    Jian Ranughed again, "Mn, of course you''re willing to tell mother about it. See if Mom can help? "


    "Mom, what does it look like to love someone?" Qin Leran didn''t understand, he didn''t understand what kind of feelings he had for the Big Brother Lie s.


    Jian Ran thought for a moment, then said: "Love someone, just like now."


    "Mom, don''tugh at me." Qin Leran rolled on the bed, embarrassed to the point that his face was even redder.


    "Hmm? Do I have a joke about our family''s treasure? " Jian Ranughed happily and said, "Isn''t our family''s treasure in love?"


    "Mom ??"


    "Then tell your mother, why must you find the Big Brother Lie?"


    "Because of course I want to be with the Big Brother Lie. I want to live with him for my entire life, just like father and mother."


    In terms of love, Qin Leran envied her parents the most. Their rtionship for the past ten or so years was like a single day.


    After so many years, ever since she could remember, her mother and father had always loved each other.


    "Mom originally wanted to spend a lifetime with your parents, so she married him. After that, she spent so many years with him." Jian Ran said again.


    Qin Leran pursed his pink lips and asked again, "Mother, then would it also be love for Big Brother Lie?"


    Jian Ran said gently: "Darling, this mother ca


    ot help you make the decision, you need to listen carefully. I believe that if you are happy, you will be able to find the answer."


    "Mom, can I really find the answer?" She was very confused. She didn''t know why Big Brother Lie didn''t want to meet her nor what kind of feelings he had for her.


    Jian Ran confirmed: "Of course I can, our baby is so smart, he will definitely find the answer."


    Suddenly hearing the words "baby", Qin Leran thought about what Big Brother Lie had said when he kissed him again. He said ?? Big Brother Lie likes baby!


    Actually, baby also likes Big Brother Lie!


    In that moment, Qin Leran seemed to understand what his mother was saying.

 Chapter 706 Brother lie sings lullaby

    "Mother, of course, I think I understand." Qin Leran leaned her face against the pillow, thinking to himself that he was in her mother''s embrace, gently rubbing her face.


    "My baby is so smart, of course I can figure it out." As she was speaking, Jian Ran eximed, "Darling, your father is here. He seems to be angry at you for the past few days. I''ll call youter. "


    After Jian Ran finished speaking, she hung up. Qin Leran listened to her busy tone, pouted his lips, and humph, she had been out for so long, yet his father wasn''t even concerned about her.


    Mom went out for a day. Dad would chase her wherever she went.


    It seemed that no matter the time, her daughter was not as important to her father as her mother.


    Scoundrel Dad!


    He often said that she was their baby, but the baby he mentioned should be his Da Ranran, not the transparent Xiao Ranran.


    "Hum, hum, hum ~ ~ ~"


    In the future, she didn''t want her father anymore. She wanted Big Brother Lie to only love her.


    When he thought about Big Brother Lie, he naturally thought of Big Brother Lie''s kiss, and Qin Leran''s face turned even redder.


    Their lips pressed together, rubbing, kissing... They were so intimate that they could hear each other''s heartbeats, as if they were part of each other''s bodies.


    What to do?


    Because she was thinking of the Big Brother Lie, Qin Leran''s heart was thumping loudly, as though he was fast enough to jump out from her chest.


    Yes, it was because she wanted to go to Big Brother Lie, so when she thought about her heartbeat speeding up, she couldn''t sleep.


    Not only was she unable to sleep, the situation of the Big Brother Lie who sent her back to Lin Family was much worse than hers.


    As the president of a country, Quan Nandi''s schedule was strict. No matter howte he slept, he had to get up at 6 in the morning to prepare for the day''s work.


    He had originally been very busy tonight, but when he finally managed to rest after much difficulty, he found out that Qin Leran was at the Pei Residence attending a ball.


    Because he was worried about her, he ran back to the Pei Mansion.


    An ident urred at the Pei Mansion, causing him to be unable to control himself and acknowledge her presence. Afterwards, he sent her home.


    When he returned to his house, it was almost daybreak. He no longer had any time to rest. More importantly, he was too energetic, so there was no need to rest.


    He stood by the window of his room and looked in the direction of the Lin Family, as if this would allow him to be a little closer to his baby.


    He couldn''t help but extend his hand and caress his lips. There seemed to be the warmth of the baby and the fragrance of the baby ??


    Today, his actions were simply ''unreasonable''. Yes, it was'' unreasonable ''!


    His self-control had always been so strong that even when his mother had died, he had not shed a single tear. Yet, tonight, he had lost control over himself.


    His original n was to wait until his power was strong enough to protect the baby one hundred percent of the time before recognizing her. Of course, he never would have thought that he would kiss her.


    But just as she said that Quan Dongming was her Big Brother Lie ??


    She was his baby, and he was her Big Brother Lie. How could she recognize the wrong person?


    Thus, he kissed her. He originally wanted to punish her, but he also wanted to tell her that he was her Big Brother Lie.


    Who knew that in the end he had lost control of himself? He even wanted to bring her home and have her always by his side.


    Then when he wanted to kiss her, he could kiss her anytime ??


    When he thought about the baby, Quan Nandi''s lips would unconsciously rise a little.


    When he thought about the baby, he was no longer that lofty Mr. President that could only make the people of the world look up to. He was only an ordinary man.


    Because he was also a girl that he liked and wanted to protect. He was the girl that he truly wanted to marry from the bottom of his heart, and not the one who would listen to the arrangements of the situation.


    As the president of a country, he should be holding a huge fist, but before he took office, there was too much of amotion. He couldn''t even make his own marriage, and he could only follow the rules and regtions.


    Buzz Buzz ??


    His cellphone suddenly rang.


    Who would send him a message at five in the morning?


    Quan Nandi could only think of one person, and that was his baby.


    As expected, the text message was sent from baby. From the text, it could be seen how wronged and adorable her expression was when she typed this line.


    ?? Big Brother Lie had obviously been asleep for a long time, and his mind was filled with thoughts about Big Brother Lie. Why do you think that?


    This girl clearly wanted to trick him. She was smart enough to ask him in a silly tone. If he wasn''t smart enough, he would definitely fall for her trick.


    However, even if he was smart enough to know that she was being clever, he was still willing to be fooled by her.


    There was one person in his life who could make him willingly pamper her all his life and be willing to be deceived by her. In fact, he felt that this was also a kind of happiness.


    Thus, he quickly typed out a line of words and replied to her ?? ?? Maybe it was too noisy at night, and they met the Big Brother Lie again, so he was too excited to sleep. Listen to a soothing music and you''ll be asleep in a minute.


    Very quickly, another message was sent from the other side ?? ?? Big Brother Lie, when you were young, you would often sing nursery rhymes and lubies to Ran.


    He knew that this girl would get what she wanted. However, he liked her getting what she wanted, so he said, "Okay."


    Just as the message was sent, her phone call came in, the speed was so fast that it was hard to imagine. Quan Nandi wanted to answer it, but his fingers trembled in excitement and he almost hung up.


    He took a deep breath, then another,ughing at himself for not being calm in front of her.


    He did not even show any signs of nervousness when he took up the post of president in front of the entire country. Yet, he had to pick up this girl''s phone because he cared too much about her.


    "Big Brother Lie, of course, I can''t sleep."


    After the call co


    ected, the little girl hurriedly told him her name and the reason. It was as if she was worried that he would hang up the phone if she didn''t tell him her name.


    Quan Nandi''s heart ached for a moment, and he gently said: "Of course, rest assured, Big Brother Lie will not die after agreeing to talk to you."


    "Big Brother Lie, you are so good!" Amongst all the men in the world, other than the father that she hated, Big Brother Lie was the best.


    "What song do you want to hear?" He coaxed her patiently, as if the little girl who had spoken to him on the phone was still the same little milk baby that was only a few years old.


    "As long as it''s sung by the Big Brother Lie, of course I like it." No matter how ugly it sounded, as long as it was sung by the Big Brother Lie, Qin Leran would still like it.


    "Then, what do you think of Big Brother Lie singing about the ''Ice and Snow''?" Big Brother Lie smiled and said softly.

 Chapter 707 On account

    This song was one that Qin Leran had liked to listen to when he was young. It was her childhood hobby, he had been it for so many years but he had always remembered it, so he didn''t think too much about it and blurted it out.


    "Sure." Qin Leran replied softly.


    Although she had grown up and no longer liked songs that only children would like, what she heard was not songs, but the voice of the Big Brother Lie.


    "Okay, then lie still and close your eyes." When he said that, she followed his password, and seemed to have returned to back then, she was still the obedient child who was willing to listen to Big Brother Lie.


    These nursery rhymes had all been learnt during the days of Lie by her side. Now that they had not been sung for so many years, when they hummed again, they were very familiar to her.


    On the other side of the phone, Qin Leran let out a happy snort. He raised his eyebrows slightly and went to sleep happily.


    After he finished singing, only the sound of regr breathing came out from the other side of the phone, the Big Brother Lie gently called out: "Of course?"


    "Big Brother Lie, of course I like you. I really like you." Her soft voice was clearly transmitted to his ears from the phone.


    So this girl had fallen asleep, even in her dreams she would say that she liked him.


    "Yes." He nodded his head and subconsciously held his phone close to his ear, "Big Brother Lie knows, good night!"


    Even after saying good night, he couldn''t bear to hang up, so he listened to her breathing until he had to hang up and go to work.


    Because the Big Brother Lie was singing a luby for him, Qin Leran fell asleep happily. During the night, he even smiled when he fell asleep.


    She slept well at night, and when she woke up, it was already afternoon. She had truly pushed her sleeping skill to the maximum.


    "Le Ran, why did you abandon me and return homest night?" Lin Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Leran with an aggrieved expression, "You don''t even know how long I have been trying to find you. If Uncle Pei hadn''t told me that you came back first, I wouldn''t even know what to do. "


    "Xiaoxiao, I''m sorry!" Qin Leran hugged Lin Xiaoxiao and smiled apologetically, "Last night, my stomach hurt a little, so I came back first."


    "You have a stomachache? Does it still hurt? Shall I ask the doctor toe over? " Upon hearing about Qin Leran''s stomachache, Lin Xiaoxiao became so nervous that her face turned red.


    Qin Leran said apologetically: "Xiaoxiao, I''m fine now. "Don''t worry, or I''ll be sorry."


    Because he did not know who the identity of the Big Brother Lie was, the matter of him recognizing the Big Brother Lie was rather strange.


    Qin Leran didn''t want to tell Lin Xiaoxiao right now, so he told him a small lie.


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Lin Xiaoxiao scratched her head, thinking about it again, "Oh, right, Big Brother Dong Ming is here."


    "Who is it?" Qin Leran''s entire mind was focused on the Big Brother Lie, and regarding the Big Brother Dong Ming that he heard from him, she really had no impression whatsoever.


    "It''s the Big Brother Dong Ming who was with usst night." Lin Xiaoxiao really wanted to despise Qin Leran, how could her memory be worse than hers?


    "It''s him." Qin Leran replied softly as he busied himself with eating the fragrant strawberry paste.


    As he was eating the strawberry, Qin Leran happily thought that Lin Xiaoxiao''s brother, Lin Jiacheng, was really thoughtful towards her guests.


    Of course, little friend Qin Leran would never have thought that the Mr. President had people prepare all these strawberries, because he knew that she liked them. Even if he was in a foreignnd, he would make her feel at home.


    "Le Ran, Big Brother Dong Ming asked us to go out to y together. Are you going?" Lin Xiaoxiao approached Qin Leran a little and asked again.


    "Not going." Qin Leran rejected him tly.


    "Le Ran, Big Brother Dong Ming sincerely invites us to go. If we don''t go, he will be very disappointed. " Lin Xiaoxiao really wanted to go. If Qin Leran didn''t go, her brother probably wouldn''t let her go.


    "Lin Xiaoxiao, what kind of logic is that? If someone invites me to y, then I must go. Others won''t be disappointed, but I feel uneasy. " Since the begi


    ing, Qin Leran had never been a person who was willing to let herself down.


    "But but ??" In terms of eloquence, how could Lin Xiaoxiao surpass her? She could only look at her anxiously.


    "Of course ??" Quan Dongming came uninvited.


    After entering the room, Quan Dongming had a faint smile on his face, especially his loud voice, which sounded extremely obscene, as if he was Big Brother Lie.


    Qin Leran was so disgusted that he had goosebumps all over. Other than her family and Big Brother Lie, she didn''t like people calling her that.


    Qin Leran knew that he wasn''t her Big Brother Lie and he didn''t really want to deal with him, but after thinking about it, this person had lied to her yesterday. More importantly, he knew about the rtionship between her and the Big Brother Lie, so she couldn''t let him off that easily.


    Why did he pretend to be her Big Brother Lie?


    Why?


    Qin Leran''s little brain worked very quickly. If one wanted to know the reason for this man''s actions, the best way would be to use their tricks, and see exactly what kind of medicine they''re selling?


    "Big brother Dong Ming is here!" Disguising his true emotions was also a course that Qin Leran had self-cultivated all these years. Therefore, calling him big brother Dong Ming was crisp and sweet.


    "Yes, I''m here." Quan Dongming nodded, and then sat down in front of her, "Of course, tonight''s national drama will be very exciting, are you interested in going to watch it together?"


    Besides Big Brother Lie, baby doesn''t have any interest in you, so he really wanted to reject Quan Dongming at once. However, she really wanted to know what they actually wanted to do?


    Did he want to harm her?


    Or was it because he wanted to harm her Big Brother Lie?


    She was toozy to bother with them if they wanted to deal with her, but if they wanted to deal with her Big Brother Lie, she would not let them off easily.


    Therefore, Qin Leran nodded and smiled: "Sure. Big Brother Dong Ming is inviting me, I won''t not go. "


    "Okay, then you can eat first. After you''re done, I''ll take you out for a walk. We''ll watch a y tonight." Quan Dongming looked at Qin Leran, carefully sizing her up.


    Nothing abnormal had happened to her. She probably treated Quan Nandi and him as onest night.


    Moreover, Quan Nandi was too afraid of too many things, and did not dare to recognize her, so they could continue with their n.


    "Lie ??" Big Brother Dong Ming, I''m not familiar with this ce at all, I hope that you can take care of me in the future. " Qin Leran purposely misspoke a single word, so as to make Quan Dongming misunderstand.


    If not for the sudden appearance of the real Big Brother Lie, she would really be tricked.


    Since they were ying with her...


    She wouldn''t be polite to them either.


    Qin Leranughed i


    ocently and cutely, but the way to deal with them was in her mind.

 Chapter 708 Do you want to eat ran ran ran?

    Seaside City was the capital of Country A, not as prosperous as the New York, but it was very distinctive. It was internationally renowned as a tourist city and a liveable city.


    It was said that the national happiness index had reached something that Qin Leran could not remember specifically, he had only seen a simr report online.


    Qin Leran had been in Seahold for about half a month, but because he was sick, he stayed in bed for a week, so he didn''t have the time to walk around.


    Now, she was no longer in a hurry to find Big Brother Lie, so she took the time to take a look around. She familiarized herself with the city that Big Brother Lie grew up in, and took a look at the living environment of the Big Brother Lie.


    Furthermore, she had Quan Dongming, the free driver part-time tour guide by her side, why wouldn''t she do it?


    "Big brother Dong Ming, it''s really embarrassing to let you drive the car." The only person Quan Dongming wanted to invite was Qin Leran, but Lin Xiaoxiao did not know how to be tactful, so when he said that casually, she followed him.


    After all, Lin Xiaoxiao was Qin Leran''s friend. If it was up to her, he might not be able to get close to Qin Leran.


    "I''ll invite you guys out to y. Of course, I''ll drive. If you call a driver, you won''t have a good time." Mainly, he still wanted to show off his skills in front of Qin Leran, and be apetent "Big Brother Lie", should be the case.


    She did not speak, but from time to time, Quan Dongming would nce at her from the rearview mirror, thinking that this girl was probably happy because of him.


    How would he know that at this moment, all Qin Leran''s mind was on Big Brother Lie, and her happiness was also because Lie had found Big Brother Lie.


    At this moment, her face was slightly flushed, because she thought of Big Brother Lie again, and she thought of Big Brother Lie kissing her ??


    Thinking about the Big Brother Lie, Qin Leran wanted to call the Big Brother Lie very much, but he told the Big Brother Lie not to call him easily.


    After thinking about it, she sent another message to the Big Brother Lie. [Big Brother Lie, you must be thinking about me again, do you have any other thoughts?]


    After checking if there were words wrong, Qin Leran clicked send and stared at the screen, waiting for Big Brother Lie to send her a message.


    She had to wait and wait until she was about to fall asleep when the Big Brother Lie finally replied her with a message [En, sleep early tonight].


    What kind of answer was that?


    It waspletely inappropriate.


    Qin Leran pouted, an idea immediately popped out. She looked at Quan Dongming who was driving, picked up his phone and asked: "Big brother Dong Ming, can I take a picture of you?"


    She sat down in the rearview mirror and blinked yfully, looking at him expectantly.


    "Of course. Do you need me to stop and coordinate with you? " In Quan Dongming''s opinion, this little girl was very simple and easy to deceive. As long as he used a few more tricks, she would stubbornly believe that he was her Big Brother Lie.


    "Big brother Dong Ming, there''s no need for that. Qin Leran smiled sweetly, but in his heart, he was actually thinking about something very sinister.


    After shooting Quan Dongming, she sent a message to the Big Brother Lie, telling him the news. [Big Brother Lie, Today, Big Brother Dong Ming took the initiative to be my tour guide, bringing me to A City. Tonight, we are going to watch a y.]


    Well, that''s enough.


    Furthermore, she purposely omitted Lin Xiaoxiao''s existence.


    She revealed an enigmatic smile towards her phone ?? Big Brother Lie, if you don''t look favorably on your baby, your baby might be taken away by someone else.


    As expected, very quickly, the Big Brother Lie replied with a message [How many of you are there? Where do I go? When a girl is out alone, she must be careful not to go with a stranger.]


    Seeing his nervous short message, Qin Leran was happy. She tapped with his fingertip and replied, "Big Brother Lie, don''t worry." baby will always be your baby, the bad guys can''t lie to her. "


    Since he could send a text message to the Big Brother Lie along the way, and make the Big Brother Lie nervous for her, Qin Leran felt that the boring journey had some fun now.


    Seeing her short message, Quan Nandi just finished his meeting. Thinking about how pleased she looked when she sent the message, he couldn''t help butugh lightly, "Silly child."


    She was sure that his every move, every single person around him, were all under her control within the Big Brother Lie.


    The reason why he replied her like that was only because he knew too well what she wanted. Since that would make her happy, as her Big Brother Lie, why wouldn''t she be satisfied?


    "Mr. President, this is the result of the discussion just now. We still need your autograph." The secretary knocked on the door and entered, passing a document to Mr. President.


    Quan Nandi picked up a pen and signed his name, while doing so he stamped his finger, and said: "Everyone prepare well for this time''s n, continue to work hard."


    Quan Nandi''s voice was neither hurried nor slow, it gave off a very gentle and approachable feeling. No one knew that this was the image of the President that he had created for them.


    Pei Xuanzhi was someone who knew the true face of the Mr. President, so he had never dared to be presumptuous in front of their President, and was even respectful and afraid of him.


    The secretary took the documents, and Quan Nandi ordered: "Secretary He, ask Pei Xuanzhi toe to my office."


    "Yes, I''ll go call him." Secretary He Miao nodded and respectfully left the office.


    Very quickly, Pei Xuanzhi arrived. Before he even had the chance to speak, Quan Nandi took the lead: "Young Noble Pei, do you have anything to tell me?"


    Pei Xuanzhi knew what he was saying, but he couldn''t know, so he pretended to be i


    ocent and ignorant, "Mr. President, what do you mean?"


    Quan Nandi frowned, and said disdainfully: "This i


    ocent face is so ugly. You should learn from my baby. "


    Even if he knew that it was her fault, looking at her face, I couldn''t help but feel pity for her and couldn''t bear to punish her.


    Just as he was mentioning his baby, his private phone had already sent him a new message. He opened it and saw that the little girl had sent him another photo.


    However, she no longer sent it to others, but sent it to herself. In the photo, she made a cute expression, matching the words [Big Brother Lie, are you sure you''re cute?]


    Quan Nandi could not help but want to reply, he did not care that they were still in the office, and that Pei Xuanzhi was still listening to his lecture.


    He hit the on-screen keyboard and his long, clean fingers flicked as he quickly typed a few words [Of course, it''s very cute].


    Very quickly, he received a new message. He opened it and saw that it was also a picture with the following words: Big Brother Lie, are you sure you''re cute? Do you want to eat Ran cute in one bite?]

 Chapter 709 I dont know how delicious it is

    Yes!


    I really want to!


    Very much!


    He could not believe it!


    But could he eat her in one bite?


    If he really "ate" her, the first person who would not forgive him would probably be her father.


    Qin Leran''s endlessly simple words had already stirred great waves in Quan Nandi''s heart, but because Pei Xuanzhi was here and saw this message, his expression did not change at all.


    He raised his head, nced at Pei Xuanzhi, and coldly said. "In the future, you are not allowed to dost night''s activities that were filled with miasma."


    "Third Young Master, that is my private time. I ?? I haven''t married my wife in my life, and I''ve only had this little hobby. You can''t take away this hobby of mine. " Pei Xuanzhi had a bitter face, as though he was about to cry.


    "You want me to issue an official presidential decree?" Quan Nandi raised his eyebrows slightly. His voice was not loud, but it was extremely imposing.


    Who asked Pei Xuanzhi not to provoke them? He had to provoke his baby, and if it wasn''t for him rushing overst night, his baby would have mistaken them for him.


    If he hadn''t rushed overst night, then the person who kissed the cute baby might very well have been another man.


    Thinking that what he had done to the babyst night would be done by another person to the baby, Quan Nandi felt like tearing his heart apart.


    "Yes, then I''ll try my best to restrain myself in the future." Pei Xuanzhi was extremely reluctant in his heart, but he did not dare disobey, so he could only nod and walk away with his head lowered.


    Just as Pei Xuanzhi left, before he could return to his seat, his phone rang again. This time, he received a picture of the baby.


    There was the moe baby in the photo. The moe baby was chewing on a piece of ck Forest Cake.


    Quan Nandi couldn''t help but extend his finger and touch her lips, "Foolish child, do you know just how delicious you look?"


    "Buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    As if responding to his question, the phone on the table vibrated twice. That delicious and silly child sent another message ?? ?? Big Brother Lie, why didn''t you answer?


    What was she going to tell him?


    Do you want to eat it?


    Did she want to eat her other side?


    This girl definitely knew, but looking at her clear eyes and wide open eyes, it was as if she didn''t know.


    What she meant by eating was simply eating. There was no other meaning.


    "Big Brother Lie, the ck Forest Cake in this shop tastes pretty good, the coffee is also very nice, how about I invite you over naturally?"


    It didn''t matter if he didn''t reply to her. Her messages came one after another like bombs, as if his failure to reply at all didn''t affect her mood in the slightest.


    Quan Nandi had a lot of concerns, but Qin Leran didn''t. At her ce, searching for the Big Brother Lie was everything to her.


    No matter who it was, or what it was, it could not stop her from wanting to be together with Big Brother Lie. This was not an impulse, but a thought that had always been in her heart all these years.


    [Big Brother Lie, Riverside Cuisine is truly unique. When you are able toe to your senses, you must invite baby to the Riverside Pavilion for a feast!]


    Quan Nandi still did not reply him, but Qin Leran''s message bombs were still being thrown. Every time he received a message, he would immediately take a look at his phone.


    When he saw this message, Quan Nandi seemed to see the little girl''s lonely expression, but she did his best to smile and tell him that it didn''t matter, as the Big Brother Lie was reading the message she sent.


    Thinking that she might be in such a state on the other side of the phone, Quan Nandi''s heart ached slightly. He immediately pressed the virtual keyboard on his phone to reply her. Big Brother Lie promises you, I definitely will! "


    [Big Brother Lie, you don''t need to reply. Of course I know you''re busy. Of course, sending you a message is to know where you are and what you are doing whenever you want to.]


    Quan Nandi''s message had only been sent out for a few seconds, but baby''s message bomb had arrived again. This time, he could tell from her words that her mood was obviously much better.


    He smiled and replied her with another message. [Big Brother Lie is busy and might not have the time to reply to baby, but Big Brother Lie guarantees that as long as it''s a message from baby, he won''t miss a single one.]


    Of course Big Brother Lie knew, he knew everything. If you are busy, you will continue to send you instant messages.]


    This news, was something that Qin Leran typed out as he jumped. As expected, his Big Brother Lie doted on her the most.


    The Big Brother Lie definitely had his own job, he would definitely have to work when he had a job. With her pestering him, he was unable to work, and being able to reply to a few messages was already good enough for her.


    Hum, hum, hum ??


    Damn dad! Scoundrel Dad!


    Let''s make you not care about your baby. Your baby will be left behind by the wolf very soon.


    Qin Leran happily hummed a little tune, he stared at her for a while, and could not help but ask: "Of course, why are you so happy?"


    Qin Leran smiled at him. "Eating with you, Big Brother Dong Ming, is really nice."


    Ever since she was young, everyone had praised her for her sweet taste. This was not something out of the ordinary.


    Quan Dongming asked: "Eating happily with big brother Dong Ming, but I don''t see you eating, you have been busy ying with your phone. Is it unptable or unptable? "


    Seeing that she was constantly ying with his phone, Quan Dongming really wanted to know, but he couldn''t directly ask her who he was chatting with. After all, he wasn''t her "Big Brother Lie" yet.


    "Because I''m sending a message to my father. I''m telling him good news." Qin Leran said, "Big Brother Dong Ming, thank you for making me so happy!"


    First, he wanted to tell Father about the good news, then he would thank Big Brother Dong Ming ?? These words could hardly stop Quan Dongming from thinking wild thoughts.


    He took the opportunity to sit beside Qin Leran and reached out his hands towards her shoulders. But before he could even touch her, he sensitively reached out to grab his hands, and with a twist, she made Quan Dongming cry out in pain: "Of course, what are you doing?"


    Qin Leran really wanted to warn him ?? ?? Don''t tell her! Don''t touch her!


    But she pursed her lips and endured, what if this man wanted to harm her Big Brother Lie?


    She could not alert the enemy.


    She immediately threw him away and smiled apologetically: "Brother Dong Ming, I''m sorry, I''ve been practicing Taekwondo since I was young and my reactions were a bit more sensitive."


    "Yeah, yeah." Lin Xiaoxiao who had eaten a few pieces of cake at the side noticed something else, she nodded her head vigorously and said, "There were some boys in our school who had their arms twisted off by Le Ran."

 Chapter 710 Lets see who plays the part

    Qin Leran and Lin Xiaoxiao''s exnation was reasonable, but Quan Dongming could not find any ws, and he could not get angry at the two little girls.


    Last night, when Quan Nandi came close to Qin Leran, he had even kissed her ?? It wasn''t that she hadn''t experienced such an emotional reaction before. Why did she do it the moment he approached her?


    "Big Brother Dong Ming, your hand is fine. Lin Xiaoxiao took a big bite of the cake, making it difficult for him to exin everything clearly.


    "Then I ??" "I was lucky." Quan Dongming withdrew his hand, and shook it twice, but was not dislocated by the twist. Only then did his smile crawl back onto his face. Big Brother Dong Ming, how could I me you? "


    Quan Dongming was also very smart. At the right time, he would make a few mistakes to make Qin Leran believe even more that he was her Big Brother Lie.


    This was what Pei Xuanzhi had


    ed for, they couldn''t just tell Qin Leran that Quan Dongming was her Big Brother Lie.


    On the contrary, she would not believe it. Only by letting her discover the clues herself and finding them step by step, would she be able to deeply believe in the "Big Brother Lie" she had found.


    That was why they created this conversationst night. Furthermore, they purposely released some clues before the conversation even broke out, allowing Qin Leran to fall into the pit that they had dug.


    Sure enough, Qin Leran had fallen inside, if not for Quan Nandi''s appearance ?? Right now, Qin Leran should be one hundred percent thinking that Quan Dongming was her Big Brother Lie, so he didn''t need to bring her out today to carry out all sorts of tests.


    "Big Brother Dong Ming, you are so nice to me! than my father! " Qin Leran looked at him with a face full of joy and worship.


    She pursed her lips and asked very carefully: "Big Brother Dong Ming, other than this name, do you have another name?"


    Quan Dongming wanted to lure them towards the "Big Brother Lie", so she should follow his guidance and lead them towards the "Big Brother Lie".


    Whatever he wanted, she would cooperate with him. They would wait and see. At the very end, who would be the one to die?


    Hearing Qin Leran''s question, Quan Dongming''s heart was slightly happy. This girl, must havepletely taken the bait.


    "No, no ??" Quan Dongming once again extended his hand, wanting to smooth her hair, but after the lesson just now, he didn''t dare to act rashly. He obediently retracted his hand that he just stretched out.


    "Big brother Dong Ming, wait for me for a moment, I''m going to talk to Little Fool for a bit. I''ll be back in a while." Qin Leran tugged at Lin Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao,e out with me for a while."


    Lin Xiaoxiao was busy eating cake: "Le Ran, what is it that you want to talk about here? I haven''t finished my cake. "


    "Xiaoxiao, how heavy are you now? "If you continue to eat them, you''ll be at least two of my age." Qin Leran pulled Lin Xiaoxiao and left, but Lin Xiaoxiao had not finished eating her cake, so she did not want to leave.


    Qin Leran could only make a ruthless move: "Xiaoxiao,e with me. I''ll get Aunt Jiang to make you a white chocte another day."


    "White chocte?" En, good! Le Ran, you must remember this. " Lin Xiaoxiao really liked eating Aunt Jiang''s white chocte, but she only made it for Qin Leran, so she might not even be able to taste it if she wanted to.


    "It''s a deal!" It was very hard for Lin Xiaoxiao to get her hands on chocte, but for Qin Leran, she only needed to say a word and it would be fine.


    "Le Ran, why did you call me out?" Lin Xiaoxiao scratched her head out of habit, unwilling to think further.


    "Xiaoxiao, you can go back first. Big Brother Dong Ming and I will go watch the farce." Only by supporting Lin Xiaoxiao away could Quan Dongming reveal his fox tail, and only then could Qin Leran grab onto his fox tail.


    "Le Ran, do you think that Big Brother Dong Ming is really your Big Brother Lie?" In any case, Lin Xiaoxiao would not be able to recognize her, so she was toozy to think about it.


    "Mn, it''s very likely that he''s my Big Brother Lie, so I need to be alone with him and observe from the sidelines." Qin Leran didn''t want to lie to Lin Xiaoxiao, but he thought that Lin Xiaoxiao was being too honest. She wouldn''t lie when he asked her what he knew.


    "Le Ran, then I''ll head back first. You shoulde back earlier too." Lin Xiaoxiao turned around and took two steps, then thought of something. "Le Ran, leave you outside and I''ll go back first.


    Lin Xiaoxiao really did not understand. In the end, who was her brother''s sister, why was her brother better to Qin Leran than to her, her blood rted sister?


    "Then why don''t you go to another coffee shop for a while, I''lle look for youter, you can''t be my and Big Brother Dong Ming''s electric light bulb anymore." Qin Leran''s goal was to make Quan Dongming believe even more that he was her Big Brother Lie.


    "Oh, okay then. Remember toe find me. Don''t abandon me like you didst night and go back first." Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t want to remember things sshe couldn''t remember, and he could still remember things she wanted to remember clearly.


    Last night, Qin Leran went home first, then Lin Xiaoxiao came back to her house. When he returned, he caught her brother red-handed and almost confined her.


    "Of course, what about Xiaosu?" Seeing Qin Leran return alone, Quan Dongming was both excited and agitated in his heart.


    Qin Leran lowered his head slightly, and said in a small voice: "Big Brother Dong Ming, I let Xiaoxiao go back. I want to watch a y with you two, do you mind?"


    Qin Leran''s smile was reserved, his voice was clear and pleasant, and his face was flushed red,pletely showing the shy and cute look of a youngdy.


    This kind of appearance, why did it look like a little girl saw the expression of her lover? No one would have thought that she was here to perform.


    "Why would I me you?" Quan Dongming got up, and once again reached out his hands to grab her waist, but he didn''t dare to touch her. "Of course, can I?"


    He asked for her opinion.


    "Big brother Dong Ming, I''m afraid that I will hurt you." This meant that she had acted out of instinct and was not under her control.


    Quan Dongming did not dare to try, this girl''s power was truly ruthless, he took the lead and walked a step forward: "Then let''s go to the Great Theater to watch the show first."


    Quan Dongming had someone prepare the VIP room upstairs. The VIP room was very spacious and was the perfect ce to watch the drama.


    However, the two people in the room were not in the mood for the drama. It was already midway through, and they might not even know the name of the y.


    Quan Dongming could no longer hold it in and moved a little closer to Qin Leran: "Of course, do you like it?"


    "I like it." "Yes." Qin Leran nodded, trying his best to act as if he was infatuated with this girl. "As long as Big Brother Dong Ming looks at the same time as Ran Ran, of course I like it."


    "Of course ??" He looked at her with a bitter smile. "Do you know why I want to be nice to you the moment I see you?"


    "Because you are right ??" Qin Leran was unable to say the two words'' Big Brother Lie, ''because this man was not her own Big Brother Lie.

 Chapter 711 I am your brother lie

    "Of course, you don''t have to say anymore. We understand each other." Quan Dongming gulped down his saliva as he looked at Qin Leran''s hands that were on herp, and then tried to stretch his hands out to grab hers.


    Just as he was about to touch her, Qin Leran suddenly turned his head. "Big brother Dong Ming, you should know why I''m here in A Nation, right?"


    Qin Leran knew what Quan Dongming wanted to do. It seemed that the warning she gave him just now wasn''t severe enough, and he still wanted to take advantage of her.


    What a joke!


    Her advantage was given to the Big Brother Lie. No one else should even think about it, especially this unscrupulous fellow.


    Quan Dongming retracted his hand andughed awkwardly: "I ?? I don''t know, but I''d like to hear it from you. "


    "I came to look for my Big Brother Lie, but my Big Brother Lie thought that I did not recognize him. He had always been unwilling to recognize me." Qin Leran bit his lips. He was truly sad to talk about the Big Brother Lie, but her sadness right now was somewhat exaggerated. The goal was to act it out for Quan Dongming.


    "Of course, I ??"


    "Big Brother Dong Ming, there are some things that I have to say that I have been holding back. I want to tell my Big Brother Lie that I have not forgotten about him and that I have been looking for him this entire time. " The more Qin Leran spoke, the more hurt he got, and from the looks of it, he was about to cry.


    Hmph, isn''t it just acting? Don''t forget, her little aunt is a famous film actor.


    As the most beloved junior of Little Aunt, Qin Leran was able to learn a little, so he didn''t dare to think of wi


    ing the awards anymore. However, she still believed that he could still deceive these people.


    After hearing what Qin Leran had said, Quan Dongming was excited, but after the excitement he still had some doubts.


    After all, he wasn''t a fool. He was born in a wealthy family and fought with his wits to grow up.


    Quan Dongming wanted to confirm whether the little girl truly believed that he was the Big Brother Lie or was testing him.


    Then the best method would be to get close to her and touch her body.


    Therefore, Quan Dongming got a little closer to Qin Leran, raised his hand and ced it on her shoulder, gently pushing her into his embrace.


    The moment his hand came over, Qin Leran really wanted to twist his hand. But if it really was so, then he would have wasted this afternoon''s acting.


    ''Forget it, I''ll just let him hug me then. ''Since she was wearing thick clothes, he wouldn''t be able to take advantage of her ?? But, but she just had this thought, and Quan Dongming''s ws became restless.


    When he touched her waist, he actually kneaded her waist shamelessly ?? Qin Leran gritted his teeth, telling himself to endure. Just when she was about to lose all patience, Quan Dongming tactfully retracted his hand.


    He looked at her and said lovingly: "Of course, the Big Brother Lie you are looking for is right in front of you, I am your Big Brother Lie."


    Look, this person''s acting isn''t bad. If she hadn''t met the real Big Brother Lie in advance, it''s very likely that she would have been tricked.


    He had finally clearly and clearly mistaken her as the Big Brother Lie, then what was he going to do next?


    Trying to seduce her?


    Or did he want her to deal with her Big Brother Lie?


    Or did he have other ulterior motives?


    Qin Leran was temporarily unable to guess what this person was thinking.


    But no matter, she would be staying in the Linhai City for a period of time and have a lot of time to waste with him, waiting for him to reveal his fox like tail.


    It should not only be him, but also the person called Pei Xuanzhi who apanied him to actst night.


    It was fortunate that she had held back, otherwise this cu


    ing fox would have continued to test her.


    "Big Brother Dong Ming, I know, I knew it was you." At this time, she should have jumped into Big Brother Lie''s embrace, but this Big Brother Lie was fake, fake, and fake. She refused to get close to him.


    What to do?


    Alright, then let him hug again.


    She threw herself into his embrace, let him hug her, and quickly retreated, "Big Brother Dong Ming, so many years have passed, yet you still remember me. I''m really very happy."


    She quickly withdrew, Quan Dongming''s embrace was empty, and she was a little disappointed. She still wanted to say something, but Qin Leran hurriedly pointed to the farce that they had not seen all this while: "Big Brother Dong Ming, is this Liang Zhu?"


    On stage, the drama that was currently unfolding was Liang Zhu ?? It was one of Qin Leran''s dislikes, living with Romeo and Juliet was number one.


    She did not know whether it was the times that made the tragedy, or the characters that made the tragedy, but she did not like the tragedy.


    She felt that she must strive with all her might, strive with all her might. Even if the final result was unsatisfactory, as long as she tried, she would not regret it.


    Just like her and her Big Brother Lie, Big Brother Lie would not be able to recognize her, and she would note looking for Big Brother Lie either. In this lifetime, the two of them could only miss each other in their hearts, and when they be old, they could only sigh.


    So no matter what, she would do her best to dig out Big Brother Lie. No matter where he was, she would dig him out.


    Quan Dongming always wanted to get closer to her, "Of course ??"


    "Big Brother Dong Ming, of course we know that too much time has passed and everyone is changing. The Big Brother Lie of course we are changing as well, but of course we will remember the Big Brother Lie''s good nature." She smiled and said, "Big Brother Dong Ming, you''re obviously grown up. You''re no longer the same you were when you were young, and you can''t be pestered around all day. "And you, you''re not young anymore. Have you found me a sister-inw yet?"


    Even if he pretended to be her Big Brother Lie, she told him that they were all adults. They had to pay attention to the differences between males and females, and not hug each other.


    It was a reasonable rejection, so Quan Dongming could only restrain the desire to get close to her and try his best to be a good brother, "I also want to tell you, no matter how much time passes or how much people change, as long as you suddenly need Big Brother Lie, Big Brother Lie will always be by her side to protect her."


    "Big Brother Dong Ming, thank you! Being able to know you is the luckiest thing in my life. " Her Big Brother Lie would of course protect her, there was no need for him to say anything.


    Quan Dongming: "Of course, I''ve prepared something to give you."


    Qin Leran pretended to be in high spirits, "What is it?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll know in a while." Quan Dongming smiled at her gently and snapped his fingers, giving the staff an order.


    At this moment, the lights in the hall suddenly went off, and the entire hall fell into silence.


    After a few seconds, a melodious and romantic sound of music slowly rang out.


    "Of course, look over at the stage." Quan Dongming reached out to grab at Qin Leran, but he caught nothing with one hand.


    "Of course, where are you?" He signaled to her to turn off the light. He remembered that she was in this position. Why did she disappear when the light had just been extinguished?

 Chapter 712 Psychological shadow!

    "Of course ?? "Of course ??" Quan Dongming shouted a few times, but no one replied him, it was as if Qin Leran disappeared in an instant.


    "Of course, don''t be so mischievous. If you didn''t turn on the light, you couldn''t see it. Don''t knock on it." She couldn''t disappear, and he guessed she might want to y with him.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The door was kicked open, and a tall figure rushed into the room.


    Quan Dongming still had not figured out what was going on. The man rushed to the corner of the room like a gust of wind.


    "Who are you? What do you want? " Because he had turned off the light, Quan Dongming could not see anything.


    From the feeling of it, the person who barged in was quite skilled. The room was dark without any lights on, and he could avoid all the objects in the room and rush to the corner.


    The man did not answer him. He felt the man who had barged in the door searching for something.


    Quan Dongming became focused and roared: "Who exactly are you? What do you want? Let me tell you, don''t you dare touch this little girl. You can''t afford to offend her with her identity. "


    Quan Dongming did not specially go to learn about the Sheng Tian Group, but he was familiar with the rumors regarding the Sheng Tian Group.


    Especially the news about the man who was leading the Sheng Tian, she was simply a legend.


    However, even though he was a legendary character, he still had a soft side to him. That was, he loved his wife and daughter dearly.


    It was said that he had spoiled his daughter to the point where he would help her build adder if she tried to pick the stars from the sky.


    With such a father, unless he no longer cared for his own life, who would dare to touch such a precious thing?


    What answered Quan Dongming wasn''t the man who barged in, but the lights that lit up once again.


    The lights came on, and he saw clearly the tall, handsome, and handsome man who had barged in.


    Although he was wearing makeup and looked like apletely different person from before, Quan Dongming still recognized him with a single nce.


    It was him! It was their newly appointed Honourable President, Quan Nandi!


    He had taken off the clothes he usually wore in public and was now dressed in a milky-white casual attire.


    It was a very simple andmon outfit, but because he had a very good figure, any set of clothes that he was wearing would give him the appearance of a supermodel.


    Being also a man, Quan Dongming had to admit that with the body of his Mr. President, he could easily rely on his face to survive. Yet, he did not even use his looks, he had used his wisdom and political intelligence.


    "Third brother, you ?? why are you here?" Quan Dongming asked while trembling in fear, yet facing Quan Nandi''s cold and harsh gaze, Quan Nandi only needed to nce at him once before he obediently shut his mouth.


    This Third Brother of his was a typical two-faced man. In front of the public, he was the gentle and approachable President. In private, a single nce from him was enough to scare people to death.


    Quan Nandi''s gaze quickly swept across and in another corner of the room, he saw a curled up Qin Leran.


    She was curled up, her hands wrapped around her head, trembling.


    "Of course ??" Quan Nandi rushed over to Qin Leran''s side and hugged her, but she didn''t let him.


    It was as if she had entered a dark world, a world that no one else could enter.


    There were scary people in that world. They would hurt her and scold her for harming her ?? She could only allow herself to be bullied and not resist.


    Later, when she was smart, she thought that if she hid, the bad guys wouldn''t find her and hurt her.


    "Of course, it''s me. I''m Big Brother Lie! Big Brother Lie is here to save you, don''t be afraid! " he said softly.


    That time, he had personally saved her from the hands of a viin. He knew better than anyone what she had experienced.


    "Big Brother Lie?" Hearing Big Brother Lie''s voice, Qin Leran seemed to not be so afraid anymore, but his slim body still continued to tremble uncontrobly.


    "Of course, don''t be afraid, Big Brother Lie will save you and bring you home!" He reached for her again, carefully, afraid of scaring her.


    "Big Brother Lie?" She was no longer against him. Instead, she raised her head slightly and looked at him with her big eyes, "You are obviously Big Brother Lie? Are you here to save me? "


    Her eyes were filled with fear, as she tried to reconstruct the scene at the time Big Brother Lie found her.


    Quan Nandi rubbed her head down and kissed her forehead,forting her in a way that she wouldn''t be afraid of.


    Back then, she was still very young when she was captured by the bad guys. This little one didn''t have any ability to resist and the bad guys carried her away in one go.


    She didn''t remember exactly what had happened that day. She only remembered that a lot of the bad guys had put her in a dark bucket.


    The bucket was so dark that she could not see anything. She was spi


    ing in the darkness, her head aching from the impact. She wanted to cry, but she was too scared to cry.


    Father and Mother are not here, Big Brother Lie is also not here ??


    There were only bad people by her side, all bad people. All of them were bad people, and no one came to save her.


    Because she did not have anyone to rely on, she did not dare to cry!


    After an unknown amount of time, to the point where she believed that she would not be able to escape that dark ce, she heard a familiar voice, "Of course, Big Brother Lie is here, don''t be afraid!"


    Her cold little body fell into a warm, thick embrace.


    The memories that were firmly engraved in Qin Leran''s mind merged with reality. At this moment, she once again fell into a warm and thick embrace.


    Quan Nandi hugged her tightly, one hand gently caressing her back as heforted her non-stop: "Of course I''m fine, I''m fine, Big Brother Lie chased away all the bad guys."


    "Big Brother Lie, of course, is afraid ??" It was as if she were still the four-year-old child and he was the only one she could rely on.


    He was the one who made her feel safe, so he was her shield.


    "Of course, it''s okay, Big Brother Lie is here, Big Brother Lie will help you beat away all the bad guys." Quan Nandi consoled her again and again patiently.


    Looking at the fear and terror in Qin Leran''s eyes, his heart felt like it was being twisted.


    He hugged her tightly andforted her non-stop, "Of course, with Big Brother Lie here, nothing will happen. Nothing will happen."


    That time when she was captured, not only did it leave a plum blossom mark on her forehead, it also left a shadow in her heart. She was afraid of being caught in the dark.


    When there was no light, she would hide, hide in a corner, and be afraid.


    Over the years, her father had sought out a variety of psychiatrists, but none of them had been able to make her better.


    She didn''t want to talk to anyone about that memory, so the counselor couldn''t do anything about it.


    None of them knew that it was not that she was unwilling to cure the shadow in her heart.


    Rather, it was because she was afraid that once her heart disease healed, she would never be able to see her Big Brother Lie again, and that Big Brother Lie would never be a super hero that came to look for her again.

 Chapter 713 Kiss me like yesterday

    The Big Brother Lie is here!


    Big Brother Lie was the same as usual. When baby needed him, he "descended from the sky" and arrived by her side in time to protect her and be her hero guardian.


    Because it was the Big Brother Lie, because she had his warm and thick embrace, because she knew that no one would be able to hurt her with him around, Qin Leran gradually calmed down from his fear.


    She buried her head in Big Brother Lie''s embrace, listening to his steady heartbeat, which gradually stabilized a little.


    "Of course. Look, there are lights everywhere. As long as you open your eyes, you will be able to see them." Knowing that she was afraid of the dark, afraid that she was still in the dark, he guided her gently and patiently, trying to lead her out of the darkness.


    "Big Brother Lie, of course I''m not afraid." As she had said all those years ago, she was not afraid, but her hands gripped the hem of his shirt so tightly that she did not dare let go.


    She was clearly afraid, but she was too sensible to let those who cared about her worry about her, so she would try her best to pretend not to be afraid.


    "Alright, then this Big Brother Lie will return home right away." Quan Nandi carried her by his waist and pressed her head against his chest, purposely preventing her from seeing Quan Dongming and he also prevented her from seeing his face.


    "Three ??" The moment Quan Dongming opened his mouth, a pair of eyes warned him. Quan Dongming immediately shut his mouth tightly as he watched Quan Nandi carry Qin Leran and leave.


    After watching from the side for so long, he more or less understood that he had caused trouble.


    He had originally


    ed to give that little girl a pleasant surprise. Who knew that she would be afraid of the dark. Moreover, looking at her degree of fear, it should have been a long period of time in her heart.


    It wasn''t until he finally convinced her that he was her Big Brother Lie and they had only known each other for less than half an hour did Quan Nandie again.


    If Quan Nandi had note, he would have tofort the little girl, and the feelings between them would naturally grow hotter.


    Speaking of which, it was also strange that when he said that she was her Big Brother Lie, he could always feel her rejection towards him, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    However, when Quan Nandi said that he was her Big Brother Lie, the little girl threw himself into Quan Nandi''s embrace without any consideration.


    Was it because she rejected him, or was it because this little girl was in an extreme state of panic just now? At this time, no matter who said it was her Big Brother Lie, they would make her grab onto their only hope of survival.


    What made Quan Dongming even more baffled was how their Mr. President had appeared in such a timely ma


    er.


    Just as the lights were extinguished, Quan Nandi rushed in, as though Quan Nandi was always beside them, their every move did not escape his eyes.


    Quan Dongming was right, he had always been by their side the entire time. After he finished his work, he rushed over ording to the location given by Qin Leran. He had always been in the room next to theirs.


    He couldn''t be honest with her, but he could stay with her quietly, know what she was doing, know she was safe.


    Who knew that the lights of the entire theater, which was currently ying out a y, would suddenly turn ck. The entire theater would be engulfed in darkness in an instant ?? At that moment his heart jumped in his throat.


    baby was a shadow in her heart, she was afraid of the dark!


    When she was afraid, she would hide in the corner, thinking that if she hid herself, the bad guys wouldn''t be able to find her.


    Quan Nandi didn''t dy for even a second, he couldn''t afford to care about anything else. There was only one thought in his mind, and that was to save her, to not scare her.


    But he was still a bitte.


    She was hiding in a corner, her body curled up and trembling, her eyes frightened as if she had seen a demon. At that moment, he wished for nothing more than to kill himself.


    He clearly knew that she was afraid of the dark, but he didn''t prepare in advance for any idents that might happen. It was his carelessness that caused her to suffer.


    The little guy was still nestled in his arms, both hands still tightly grasping the hem of his shirt.


    "Of course, Big Brother Lie is hugging you. Be good and don''t be afraid!" He patted her back and bent down to kiss her hair.


    She leaned into his arms again, pressing her whole body against his, and he could even feel her ripening femininity clearly.


    "Big Brother Lie, can I see your face?" Qin Leran pressed her small face against his chest and asked softly and carefully.


    She urgently wanted to see clearly what her Big Brother Lie looked like, and wanted to know what the Big Brother Lie in her memories looked like.


    When she encountered such a terrifying situation in the future, she would think of the Big Brother Lie, and strongly think of the Big Brother Lie. As long as the Big Brother Lie was by her side, she would not be so afraid.


    Her mother often told her that love wasn''t as fierce as she had imagined, but was rather nd.


    No matter when, no matter where, as long as you think of someone else, no longer being afraid, no longer being lonely, and feeling very happy, congrattions to our baby, you might be able to find someone who can apany you for the rest of your life.


    Even if she did not know his true identity, just based on his sense of smell, she would believe in him.


    Then would the Big Brother Lie be willing to let her see his true face? Could it be the person who would be able to apany her for the rest of her life?


    What answered Qin Leran was that Big Brother Lie hugged his even more tightly. He did not speak, but used his actions to reject her.


    "If I can''t see you in the Big Brother Lie, I would definitely be scared!"


    Qin Leran really wanted to say these words to him, but she couldn''t say it out loud. She didn''t want to be a burden to Big Brother Lie, he didn''t want him to get tired of her.


    Big Brother Lie had said that now was not the time for them to meet, so she asked her to give him some more time.


    He had made it so clear that she had already waited for more than ten years. Could it be that she couldn''t wait a little longer?


    She let go of the hand that was grabbing onto the corner of his clothes, changed the hand that was grabbing onto his waist, and said softly: "Big Brother Lie, then you do it yourself."


    He still did not move. She did not know what he was thinking, but her heart was anxious and confused as well as afraid. "Big Brother Lie, you should still cover your eyes and promise not to look at you."


    "Silly girl!" Quan Nandi rubbed her head and kissed the top of her head.


    In front of him, she could fool around. She could pester him like how she was when he was young, letting him watch cartoons with her, letting him practice Taekwondo with her, making him sing to her ??


    In this life, he was willing to give her privileges, the privilege of doing whatever she wanted by his side, but this silly girl didn''t know how to make good use of it.


    "Big Brother Lie ??"


    "Shh!" He covered her eyes with his hand, cupped her still young face in his hands, lowered his head, and pecked her lightly on the lips like a dragonfly touching water.

 Chapter 714 Deceitful scheme succeeded

    However, Qin Leran was dissatisfied. He pouted: "Big Brother Lie, you didn''t kiss me like this yesterday."


    Quan Nandi, "..."


    Qin Leran stuck onto his body, and used her soft and gentle voice that was unique to his: "I just said it, you have to kiss me like yesterday. Then maybe I won''t be so scared. "


    Quan Nandi stroked her head and softly said: "Foolish child, do you know exactly what it means to kiss you like I did yesterday?"


    "Of course I know." Qin Leran strongly nodded his small head, and said, "It''s because Big Brother Lie likes baby, that''s why he kisses him like that. baby should also let you know that she likes you too. "


    She forgot to tell him herself yesterday, so she might as well tell him today. She had to let Big Brother Lie know that she liked him too.


    She had personally told him that she liked him, not because she had relied on him as a child, but because she simply liked him.


    Quan Nandi was so excited that his voice turned hoarse, "You don''t regret it?"


    Qin Leran answered with certainty: I just want to like you, why should I regret it?


    "Alright." He covered her eyes and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips, no longer a dragonfly touching the water, but the way he had kissed herst night.


    He kissed her carefully, trying his best to match her breathing and rhythm, not wanting to make her feel any difort.


    His kiss was gentle and lingering, as if it was not only a kiss, but also a collision between the souls of the two of them.


    What Quan Nandi did not know was that under his palm, Qin Leran''s beautiful eyes shone with a cu


    ing light, with a little pride of having seeded in his "treachery".


    Hmm, so it turns out her Big Brother Lie was also pure. As long as she used any tricks, he would kiss her as she said.


    If Big Brother Lie knew that when he carried her out of the Grand Theater, she was no longer afraid when he came to the car, would he throw her out of the window?


    Would he throw her out?


    She thought that since the Big Brother Lie doted on her so much, she shouldn''t throw her out. She should just lie to him again and let him apany her for a while longer.


    Well, that was a pleasant decision.


    However, something did not seem right.


    The Big Brother Lie had just told her yesterday that she could not be distracted when kissing, and she was distracted again just now.


    Therefore, Big Brother Lie bit her pink lower lip in a punitive ma


    er.


    She didn''t dare to think about it anymore. She had to learn to kiss as soon as possible, otherwise she might be despised by the Big Brother Lie in the future and wouldn''t be able to kiss.


    If she had known earlier that they would do what a man and woman would do when they find the Big Brother Lie, she would have looked for someone to learn from when she was still in the New York.


    She did not know how to kiss, but Big Brother Lie''s kissing skills seemed very good.


    Why was the Big Brother Lie''s kissing technique not bad?


    Had he learned from another girl before her?


    Thinking about it, Qin Leran suddenly felt a sense of loss and difort. Big Brother Lie belonged to her alone, it could only belong to her.


    "What''s wrong?" Kissing her, why did this little girl have such a temper?


    "Big Brother Lie, have you kissed other girls like you did in the past?" When she asked that question, her eyes were still blindfolded. She couldn''t see his eyes, but she could feel his body slightly tremble.


    He was ufortable, which meant that he had done simr things to other girls before he kissed her, and he might have said he liked them, too.


    No, this feeling wasn''t good. She forbade him to like anything else. He could only like her, just like how she only liked him.


    "Big Brother Lie, when I was not by your side in the past, it was fine if you kissed other girls, but in the future, you can only kiss them." No matter if it was because she was tyra


    ical or because she was unreasonable, in matters of the heart, her request was absolutely pure.


    Of course, she had never thought that his uneasiness was not because he had done anything to other girls, but because he had a fiancee in name.


    Based on his understanding of her, she definitely wouldn''t ept the existence of a fiancee by his side.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" If he didn''t answer, Qin Leran would be slightly anxious. Could it be that he didn''t want her to be the only one in the future?


    "All this time, the only thing in Big Brother Lie''s heart has always been baby." As he spoke, he pressed her head against his chest, pressing her ear against his chest so that she could hear his thoughts.


    Did he hear that?


    When she was very young, he had treated her like a little sister.


    Now that she was grown up, he wanted to love her as if she were his woman.


    Whether it was in the past, the present, or the future, his heart was very small, so small that it could only contain her.


    "Hee hee ??" Qin Leran smiled until his eyebrows curved in amusement, and said happily, "All this while, baby has always been the only person in my heart."


    His heart was very big, able to hold the entire nation''s people. Also, his heart was very small, so he could only hold the baby.


    Simrly, she was the same.


    He held her and said no more.


    She nestled in his arms, rubbing against him from time to time. She even reached out her hand to touch his chest and abdomen, as if she was counting the number of muscles he had.


    Quan Nandi grabbed her hand. "Of course, don''t mess around!"


    Qin Leran spoke naively and i


    ocently, "Big Brother Lie, when I touch you, you can also touch me, I don''t mind."


    Quan Nandi, "..."


    Many times, he would wonder if this little girl really didn''t understand, or if she was using her i


    ocent and i


    ocent baby-face to deceive people.


    "Big Brother Lie, of course I won''t touch it carelessly. Can you stay with Ran tonight? If you''re not here, you might be scared. " Qin Leran pouted, showing that if he dared to say that he did not agree, she would definitely cry for him to see.


    "Of course you can sleep peacefully, Big Brother Lie will always apany you." He would stay by her side and apany her until dawn ?? and the rest of my life.


    "Big Brother Lie is not allowed to lie." She pulled at his big hand, pulling at his hook like how she used to be when they were young. "Big Brother Lie, since we have sealed our seal, we have to keep our mouths shut."


    "Yes, of course." Quan Nandi lightly patted her back as he sang a child''s song that she liked and coaxed her to sleep as if he was a child.


    Fortunately, his car was spacious enough for him to lower the back of the seat so that she could sleep more soundly on her back.


    He had barely moved when she suddenly opened her eyes and gripped his wrists with both hands, so hard that her nails nearly dug into his flesh.


    Quan Nandi hurriedly grabbed onto her hand andforted her, "Of course, don''t be afraid! Big Brother Lie only wants to make it morefortable for you to lie down on the back of your chair. He won''t abandon you. "

 Chapter 715 Nationals and who is important?

    "Big Brother Lie ??" Qin Leran, who was still half asleep, muttered to himself, "I said we couldn''t leave his alone, we definitely couldn''t deceive his."


    "Of course, my lord. Big Brother Lie will keep his word and will not abandon me." He patted her hand, coaxing her to sleep.


    "En, of course I went to sleep." Hearing his gentle voice, Qin Leran closed his eyes and once again fell asleep.


    Heid her down, lowered his back a little more,y down beside her, and pulled her a little closer to him.


    She took the opportunity to roll into his embrace, and rolled into his embrace, sighingfortably: "It''s so good to have Big Brother Lie around!"


    Quan Nandi didn''t know whether this girl was awake or if she was just dreaming about her Big Brother Lie.


    No matter if she was awake or dreaming, he was willing to pamper her.


    Seeing her gradually calming down, Quan Nandi couldn''t help but reach out and gently poke the Plum Blossom Mark on her forehead.


    This imprint was left behind by a viin when she was only four years old.


    Because she was a girl, if she left a scar on her forehead, it would definitely not look good. Coincidentally, this scar was simr to a plum flower.


    Even if the Big Brother Lie did not apany her for the next few years, he knew everything about the baby like the back of his hand.


    For example, on her first day in primary school, she had beaten up her ssmates and punched them until they were bleeding from the nose.


    She hit someone, but no one would suspect that she did.


    Because she obediently sat in her seat without making a ruckus, her pink appearance was especially pleasing to the eyes. Even the teacher couldn''t help but want to kiss her, who would be willing to suspect that she was the one who beat her up?


    Butter on, because of his ssmate''s testimony and the surveince video, it turned out to really be the cute little Qin Leran beating someone up.


    At that time, the other party''s parents refused and wanted the little guy to invite them to the school as well. However, the little guy had only put on a pitiful and i


    ocent expression, and the other party''s parents had actually forgiven her with a sigh, warning her not to hit any more ssmates in the future.


    His habit was not good, after this lesson, Qin Leran would not hit anyone again.


    Because she had practiced Taekwondo since she was young, her punches were especially heavy. If she fought with her peers, her friends would be very injured.


    After that, when Qin Leran was facing a problem, he would no longer use force to settle it. Many times, she would attack someone and solve the problem without having to do anything himself.


    She got good grades, jumped levels every year, and gradually made friends of all ages.


    Being young, there wasn''t anything wrong with getting used to being in an older ss. After walking all these years, she had slowly be the leader of a group of people. There were a lot of things that she only needed to think about, and others would help her aplish them.


    She had gone to college early, and before she had grown up, there were older men in the ss who were chasing after her.


    She tactfully refused to pursue her male ssmate. Unexpectedly, the excuse she came up with was that she already had a boyfriend.


    However, she had never appeared with her boyfriend, so people mistook her for looking down on others.


    Since young, she had always been a smart, confident, and lively child. Under the careful care and care of her family, she had grown up to be a lively and lithe little girl.


    She was good at everything and afraid of nothing, but she had a fatal weakness.


    She was afraid of the dark, and not because she was afraid of it. In the dark, as long as there was a ray of light, she would not be afraid.


    That was a shadow that was carved into her heart, and was also the sign that she engraved the Big Brother Lie in her heart. To her, the Big Brother Lie was like the Plum Blossom Mark on her forehead, something that she would never be able to erase in her entire life.


    Buzz Buzz ??


    Just as he was thinking about everything that happened in the baby, Quan Nandi''s phone suddenly rang. It was his work phone.


    There were two phones for him to work on. One was open during the day and one was open during the night. There was an emergency. Only at night did his phone ring.


    What''s the matter now?


    He did not think too much and immediately picked up the phone. After he picked up the call, he heard the voice of He Miao, the secretary, saying, "Mr. President, it''s bad, something big has happened."


    Quan Nandi raised his brows: "What is it?"


    He Miaomiao coughed lightly, and reported to him methodically, "Five minutes ago, there was a magnitude 7.6 earthquake at the tip of the dragon, with the epicenter of the earthquake, Cangnan County. It was midnight, and many people were at home. He should be able to count the number of casualties. "


    An earthquake with a magnitude 7.6 earthquake centered around a county town. This was equivalent to a county city being buried alive.


    This information instantly appeared in Quan Nandi''s mind, and at the same time, he instructed: "How are the disaster relief arrangements for the rted departments? Send the word down, make full use of the golden 72 hours, priority in life, and try your best to save those who are still alive. "


    It had only been a few days since he took office, and he had already encountered such a great cmity. This earthquake was also a great test for Quan Nandi on his path to politics.


    "Yes." He Miao replied and asked again, "Mr. President, who do you think we should send to the disaster area to pacify our people?"


    Hearing He Miao''s question, Quan Nandi turned to look at Qin Leran who was beside him.


    She slept soundly and deeply because her Big Brother Lie had promised to stay by her side. She was not afraid, so she slept soundly.


    He didn''t want to go back on his word, but as the president of a country, he still had his own people. He didn''t want to leave them behind, but he also wanted to stay behind.


    He Miao replied worriedly: "Mr. President, the situation over there is not very stable right now, there might be a big aftershock at any time, please think about it."


    Quan Nandi said sternly: "My life is my life, so could it be that the lives of other officials and my citizens are not my life?"


    "Yes, I will arrange it right away." In fact, Mr. President had only been in power for a short while. At this time, he was risking his life to go to the disaster area.


    This could be said to be one of Quan Nandi''s political methods, but he was truly apassionate person. This was his foundation as the president of a country.


    He caressed Qin Leran''s face. He believed that she would understand him and support him.


    He reached out and pressed the call button in front of him, saying: "Drive to Lin Family."


    Qin Leran woke up. When Big Brother Lie received the call, she woke up, but she chose to pretend to be asleep. She wanted to know more about Big Brother Lie.


    She had heard the Big Brother Lie mention "rted departments", heard him mention "citizens" and other key words, thus she was almost certain of her guess.


    It was very likely that her Big Brother Lie was the President of A Nation. Back then, when she asked him if he was really that way, he did not admit it.

 Chapter 716 Brother lie cant wait for you to wake up

    Thinking that her Big Brother Lie was most likely the President of A Nation, Quan Nandi quietly opened his eyes. Borrowing the warm light from the carriage, he was able to see Big Brother Lie clearly.


    Although he had put on makeup and purposely didn''t let anyone recognize his original appearance, his outline hadn''t changed, nor did the expression on his face change.


    In Qin Leran''s eyes, he had never changed. He was the Big Brother Lie she was reciting, the one who doted on her so much.


    She finally understood why he couldn''t openly acknowledge her. As the president of a country, there were too many things he couldn''t help but do.


    Her Big Brother Lie shouldered the burden of flourishing the entire country, allowing the two hundred million people of the country to live a good life.


    Moreover, he had just taken up his position not too long ago. There were definitely many things that he had yet to handle, and it was definitely more difficult than others.


    Thinking about how he couldn''t control himself and his hardships, Qin Leran''s little heart also hurt a bit. She leaned into his embrace and reached out to hug him.


    Even though she had long forgotten his appearance, when she saw him for the first time, she was still d that she recognized him.


    The reason she could recognize him with a single nce was because she had studied him for fourteen years and thought about him for fourteen years. He was the person she wanted to find with her thoughts ?? her Big Brother Lie!


    The car slowly stopped in front of the big house in Lin Family.


    Big Brother Lie did not know that his baby was always awake. He first got out of the car, then carried her.


    "Of course, we''re going back to the Lin Family." He pressed her head against his chest and whispered in her ear, telling her not to be afraid in her sleep.


    When he carried her into the Lin Family, his footsteps were not hurried nor slow. His speed was moderate, and with every step he took, he worried about her.


    Because he had greeted Lin Jiacheng in advance, Lin Jiacheng had brought some people to wait for him at home. When he saw Mr. Presidente back with a little girl in his arms, he was not surprised at all.


    Perhaps, in the short period of time, he had gotten used to seeing the CEO''s flowery style and how nice the little girl was to him.


    "Sir, is Miss Qin asleep?" Lin Jiacheng nced at Qin Leran, who was in Quan Nandi''s embrace. A lot of times, he was already a little envious of this little girl.


    To be born in such a family, to have an elder generation that doted on her, and to have such a big brother president apanying her and protecting her.


    The things that he was proud of in his life could only be said to be so!


    "You guys can go rest. I''ll send her back to her room." Lin Jiacheng suppressed his voice as a matter of fact, he did not want to wake Qin Leran up. His voice was even lower than his own.


    "Alright." Lin Jiacheng nodded.


    Quan Nandi frowned slightly when he saw Qin Leran, who was in his embrace, and immediately signaled everyone to not make any more noise. He carried Qin Leran up the stairs to her room.


    In Qin Family, as long as it was night time, no matter which house, one had to leave amp on, in order to prevent the ck room from appearing.


    After Qin Leran arrived at the Lin Family, Quan Nandi had already instructed Lin Jiacheng to leave the lights on every night when the time came, especially in Qin Leran''s room. She absolutely could not turn them off when he slept.


    In order to take care of this esteemed guest, Lin Jiacheng had his room reced with an eye-catching warm light.


    She had also made other preparations, in case there was a sudden ckout at home. There was also an emergency light, so she wouldn''t be swallowed by the darkness.


    Because this little girl was their Honourable President''s beloved child whom their hearts ached for, Lin Jiacheng''s care for her could be said to beplete.


    Qin Leran had onlye to his room in Lin Family once when she was sick, but he was as familiar as if he came here every day.


    Everything about her was on his mind, and he knew what her room was like.


    Quan Nandi gently ced her on the bed, took off her jacket, pulled up the nket and covered her with it, then turned and went to the bathroom to get a towel to soak in the water, then returned to his room to wash her face and wipe her hands.


    He did this very carefully, his eyes, his movements, it seemed, taking care of a child a few years old.


    In his heart, Qin Leran had always been a child that hadn''t grown up, and he was even willing to take care of this child for his entire life.


    "Of course, I''m very sorry, Big Brother Lie has to go busy himself with some matters, so he ca


    ot apany you by your side and wait for you to wake up." He reached out to touch the chain that she wore all along, and said, "Big Brother Lie is not by your side, let it be your partner instead."


    "Mn, of course I know. It has always been by Ran Ran''s side in ce of Big Brother Lie." Qin Leran silently replied in his heart.


    "Of course ??" Saying her name, he suddenly lowered his head and approached her.


    Sensing that he was close, close enough that she could feel his warm breath, Qin Leran was so nervous that he didn''t even dare to breathe loudly anymore.


    If, if Big Brother Lie knew that she had been awake all this time, knew that she had seen his face, knew that she knew his true identity.


    He would be angry enough to throw her out of the window!


    "Of course ??" He called her by name again, and the effect of the bass bubble was so unbearable that she almost answered him.


    Brother Lie, what are you trying to do?" She could not hold it in any longer, wuu ?? I really want to ask him.


    "Of course, can you hear what the Big Brother Lie is saying to you?" he asked her suddenly.


    "I can''t hear, I can''t hear anything, I really can''t hear anything." Qin Leran wailed in his heart, could it be that Big Brother Lie realized that she was faking sleep? Or was he testing her?


    Just as she was lost in her thoughts, her forehead was suddenly pressed by a soft and warm lips. He kissed her forehead, and then kissed her forehead.


    But he still felt that it was not enough. His lips involuntarily pressed down on her soft and tender lips ??


    Instantly, Qin Leran felt as if some fire was burning at the bottom of her heart, burning to the point that she was about to boil ?? Hahaha ?? Big Brother Lie is a big bad guy!


    He had to let her kiss him today, so he kissed her. See, when she fell asleep, he would show his true face.


    Hum, hum, hum, hum!


    He kissed her secretly.


    Don''t think she doesn''t know. She knows everything.


    "Of course, you have to behave, and don''t be unhappy when you wake up. Big Brother Lie wille back to see you as soon as he finishes his business." he said again when he let go of her.


    "Of course!" She still answered silently in her heart.


    "Of course ??" suddenly paused when he called out her name, he then caressed her face and said, "Can you wait for Big Brother Lie a little longer, please?"


    "Great!" Great! "Of course!" Qin Leran really wanted to nod his head, but that won''t do, she had to pretend to be asleep.


    As long as her Big Brother Lie was willing to acknowledge her, what was a period of time?


    She had been waiting for this for more than ten years!


    After a few more warnings, Quan Nandi reluctantly left.


    The moment the door was closed, Qin Leran slowly opened his eyes.


    She was so excited that she touched her forehead and face, there seemed to be the warmth and aura of the Big Brother Lie here.


    "Big Brother Lie, go busy yourself. I won''t be afraid, I''ll obediently wait for your return." Thinking about Big Brother Lie, Qin Leran''s brain became abnormally excited, and he was unable to fall asleep no matter what.


    "Big Brother Lie, Big Brother Lie, of course I''ve found you. You won''t be able to escape again in the future." She lifted her legs high and hummed a little song, the lyrics "Big Brother Lie" of her trauma.

 Chapter 717 The keyboard man with the wind

    She really wanted to share such a happy thing with someone, but of course, she wouldn''t bother with Lin Xiaoxiao that silly girl.


    If Lin Xiaoxiao couldn''t do it, then the only friend that could share her happiness would be her cute and affectionate "mother".


    "Mother, what are you doing?" Qin Leran said adorably as he picked up his phone and called his mother.


    "Baby, what time is it over there? Staying up all day and all night, be careful not to cause your skin to go bad. At that time, you might not be afraid that your Big Brother Lie will despise you. " Jian Ran said.


    "Mother, my skin is like my mother''s, tender and tender, it won''t get any worse." She definitely wasn''t trying to tter her mother.


    Her mother was now a couple of decades old with skin as tender as a woman''s in her twenties. When the two of them went out together, everyone said they were a pair of sisters.


    "The matter with the Big Brother Lie was resolved?" Jian Ranughed lightly and asked gently.


    Qin Leran was so happy that he rolled on the bed: "Mother, you''re so smart. I didn''t say anything, how do you know everything?"


    "Because of my daughter''s intelligence, I also became smarter." Seeing how sweet this girl''s mouth was today, she must be in a good mood. The only person who could make her happy was probably her Big Brother Lie.


    "Mother, why didn''t you ask Big Brother Lie who he was? How does he look? " What a strange mother. Wasn''t she curious about something?


    "No matter who he is, no matter what he looks like, as long as it''s chosen by my daughter, I''ll support him." Jian Ran believed in Qin Leran''s ability to read people, and she also believed in baby, who clearly knew how much that big child loved her.


    Most importantly, the matter regarding the inauguration of the President of A Nation was hot news all over the world. Jian Ran had obviously seen it too.


    The new president, Da Peng, looked much more mature than the boy of fourteen years ago, but he was him, and no matter how much he changed, he could still see what he looked like.


    Back then, Qin Leran was still young, and couldn''t remember what the Big Brother Lie looked like. But Jian Ran had looked at the child for so long, and had such a deep memory, it was possible that she couldn''t remember it.


    "Mom, you love me the most, unlike my smelly dad ??" He doesn''t care at all. " She had been out for so long, but her father still ignored her. The more he thought about it, the more wronged he became.


    "Darling, it''s not that your smelly dad doesn''t love you, it''s because he loves you too much." Jian Ran shook her head, she was truly too stubborn like father and daughter.


    How could Qin Yue in his family not love women? It was precisely because he doted on his that he couldn''t bear to see his daughter move too far away from him.


    "Mom, then you should be busy, so you should go to sleep now." Qin Leran didn''t want to continue discussing about that smelly father that had made her sad.


    Even after hanging up, she still couldn''t fall asleep, so she opened the inte chat tool to find someone to talk to. But it was stillte at night, she could think of anyone.


    Hence, he could only check the Weibo page and see a piece of shocking news ?? ?? The Longji Earthquake, a magnitude 7.6 earthquake!


    Looking at the message, Qin Leran''s whole body went numb, he had a bad feeling about it.


    Not long ago, Big Brother Lie mentioned something on the phone about someone''s life being unimportant, could it have something to do with the earthquake?


    As the president of a country, it was only right for him to rush back to deal with such a big thing happening in the country, but why did he mention death?


    Was he going to rush to the disaster area?


    Thinking about Big Brother Lie going to the earthquake disaster area, Qin Leran''s hand that was holding the phone trembled, he became anxious.


    Small aftershocks often ur, and aftershocks can be very strong. Entering the disaster area at this time is a very dangerous thing, and it can be life-threatening at any time.


    No, no, she couldn''t let Big Brother Lie take the risk alone. She couldn''t let him be safe all the time, so she couldn''t rest at ease.


    Qin Leran tapped on his Weibo and browsed the various news websites. After a round of browsing, she found a group of amateur volunteers went to the disaster area to participate in rescue work.


    This kind of civilian organization''s rescue team wasn''t something that just anyone could participate in. Members had to have daily knowledge of rescue, physical fitness, etc, etc.


    Qin Leran would learn this knowledge every year and had also participated in many activities to save himself in the wild. She believed that he had the expertise to do so.


    Thus, she immediately turned on theputer, found the personal information she had prepared before and sent it to a team she took a fancy to.


    After he sent it out, he would have to wait for the staff there to review it. Waiting was a very helpless and long matter.


    Qin Leran then took the chance to look at the situation of the city lord through the, and quickly sent out the official news that the Mr. President was about to go to the disaster area.


    Praising voices came from below the official ount, most people said that Mr. President''s way of doing things was to let the citizens feel at ease, warm their hearts, and at ease.


    However, there were also a few keyboarders who mocked him, saying that even if the president were to go, he would only be putting on a show and would not do anything substantial at all.


    Furthermore, the keyboard warrior said that Quan Nandi was too young. He secretly killed a lot of people and stole the position of President.


    As soon as this message was sent, a group of keyboard warriors, who had no brains and could only follow the wind, started to madly bite at it like dogs.


    Some said that if he died in the disaster area, he would never return, and that he would return peace and harmony to this country.


    Qin Leran knew that these keyboard warriors would only hide in the shadows to vent out their dissatisfaction with their lives, not daring toe out and meet others.


    She didn''t want to get angry at these mad dogs that were biting about, but since this matter was rted to her Big Brother Lie, she couldn''t be indifferent about it.


    The Big Brother Lie was deep in the disaster area, and aftershocks could ur at any time. It was indeed a matter of minutes before they met with danger, and at this time, those keyboard warriors who were hiding in the shadows dared to say that they would not let him go.


    Qin Leran was so angry that he almost exploded, but she quickly calmed down. He picked up his phone and dialed a number that she did not want to call.


    As soon as she dialed the number, the other party answered without a word.


    She pouted and said in an extremely unfriendly tone, "About that, let me ask you, are you still in Riverside City?"


    "Which one is that?" A deep male voice came over the phone. The voice was very calm, and there was no hint of joy in it.


    "Qin Yinze, don''t bully others!" This person was truly bad. Ever since he was young, he wanted to suppress her,pete with her in front of his parents, and even dared to destroy her photos of Big Brother Lie.


    "Qin Leran, is this how you speak to your elder brother?" A male voice came over the phone, along with the sound of keyboard tapping. He should still be busy.


    "You are not my brother, I will never admit it ??" "Hmph ??" Qin Leran wanted to hang up the phone, she did not want to hear his voice, so she called him. She had something that she needed his help with, so she could only endure.


    "Speak, what is it?" He knew that she had to ask for his help if she wanted to call him. Otherwise, she would never have called him on her own ord.


    Every time she said that he was not her brother, he would never argue with her, because what she said was right, he was not the real child of the Qin Family, he was not her real brother.


    She was raised by her father and mother. As her mother wasn''t behind her when she was young, she was prepared to love and take care of her when she came back.


    She was doted upon by everyone in her family, and being held in the palm of her hand by someone from her family made her look down on this foreign brother of hers. It was very normal.

 Chapter 718 She want to do her part for him

    "Are you still in Seaside City?" He didn''t want to argue with her, and Qin Leran wasn''t willing to argue with him either. The two of them didn''t have the same temperament, she didn''t want to bother with him too much either.


    "What do you think?" Qin Yinze half expected her response.


    "Qin Yinze, are you able to speak properly?" What was this man, she wasn''t a worm in his stomach, how would he know if he was there or not?


    "Speak, what is it?" She would never know. As long as she stayed there, he would also be there.


    It had been more than ten years, but it had never changed.


    Qin Leran bit his lips in anxiety. "Not long ago, when the level 7.6 earthquake hit, have you heard about it?"


    "Yes, I heard." He continued to speak calmly, as if he did not care about such a big matter.


    Qin Leran did not want to argue with him, if he were to, even his life would be gone.


    She added, "You try to help me get a shipment of supplies to the disaster area. The situation over there is very tense. We''ll definitely be short of food and water. The weather is also cold. We''ll definitely need cotton coats as well ?? "


    "Qin Leran!" Before she could finish, he interrupted her, and it was clear that he was enduring something. After a few seconds, he continued, "And then you followed the supplies to the disaster area, didn''t you?"


    Qin Leran muttered in his heart, she was not the worm in his stomach, he had no idea what he was thinking, but every time she thought about it, he was very clear, as if he was the worm in her stomach.


    Actually, knowing what the other person was thinking in his heart didn''t require him to be a worm in the other party''s stomach. As long as he wanted to know, his heart would naturally be in the other party''s body.


    For example, her Big Brother Lie was just like that to her.


    She was also not an ascite in Big Brother Lie''s stomach, but she could guess what the Big Brother Lie was thinking about.


    There could only be one reason, and that was that her heart was with Big Brother Lie.


    Qin Leran didn''t speak, and only tacitly agreed. Qin Yinze also understood what she was thinking, and said angrily: "Qin Leran, do you know how many people in your family are concerned about you?"


    "Of course, I know." When she mentioned her family, she felt a little guilty.


    Because she was not a child that no one loved, she was a child that many people loved. If something were to happen to her, what would happen to her family?


    But as the president of a country, Big Brother Lie was already going to the front lines of the disaster area. She could not just watch as he went alone to take the risk, she wanted to do his best for him.


    Even if her strength was weak and she couldn''t help him, she had to at least let Big Brother Lie know that no matter what happened, she would always support him from his side.


    "I will protect myself. Don''t worry about me." After thinking it through, Qin Leran was no longer hesitant. She had grown up, and had to take the first step.


    "You know that it was a level 7.6 earthquake, and you know that an aftershock could ur at any time. Do you know how weak humans are in front of a natural disaster?" Qin Yinze''s voice was heavy, as though he was gnashing his teeth in anger.


    "I know, but I have to go. It''s fine if you don''t help me, but why are you talking so much?" She must have had her head crushed by the door before she thought of asking her to help him.


    You see, not only did he not agree to help her, but he even reprimanded her for a long time with the airs of an elder brother, as if she were unfilial when she went to the disaster area.


    She was clearly the first to arrive at this house. This person was only a few years older than her, yet she had to call him big brother and be controlled by him. This was really enough!


    Qin Yinze said powerlessly, "Of course ??"


    "Young Master Qin, just be a good young master. You don''t need to worry about my matters." With that, Qin Leran hung up, he was so angry that he almost threw his phone out.


    All these years, perhaps because he was always pressing her down as his brother, she had always resented him.


    She was always polite when she spoke to anyone, always polite, but always quarrelling with him in less than three sentences.


    He was the only one who could make her angry.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Leran walked around the house anxiously. He thought about it and found that he had no way to obtain the materials.


    They couldn''t be delivered, but she could make a donation, donate to a trustworthy institution, and have their belongings delivered to the disaster area.


    She didn''t want to use her smelly father''s money, so she might as well use the personal money she earned all these years. She wanted to use her own strength to help Big Brother Lie.


    After donating the money, Qin Leran also received a mail from the rescue team, telling her to go meet with everyone first.


    Qin Leran immediately went to meet with the members of the rescue team that night. After passing a few conventional medical examination, she became an official member of the rescue team.


    The rescue team drove for more than eight hours, which was much slower than normal. Fortunately, they had set off in Ling Li, and they arrived at the earthquake disaster area in the middle of the morning.


    The earthquake disaster was much more serious than they had imagined. The roads of the county town had been destroyed, so the cars couldn''t enter. They got off the car dozens of miles away from the county city and carried their own medical supplies into the disaster area.


    Along the way, there were professional rescue teams who came from all directions. They were not allowed to enter the disaster area.


    Qin Leran had frequently participated in survival activities in the wild before, and the organizers would simte all kinds of situations for the participants to escape, save or save theirrades.


    Beforeing here, she felt that she could survive in the wild, but aftering here, she could do the same.


    But the only difference was that the corpses on the road were real, and the lives were gone in an instant.


    Some of them were hit by rocks, their heads exploded, their brains sttered; some were smashed to pieces, their blood sttering everywhere.


    Looking at those corpses, Qin Leran''s head turned numb. The temperature of his body dropped a few degrees in an instant, and he shivered from the coldness.


    "small jar of vinegar, are you alright?" Their captain Ya Ya saw that Qin Leran was in a strange situation, and immediately reached out to support her.


    "Sister Ya Ya, I''m fine." Qin Leran bit his lips, telling himself to be brave.


    She was here to help, not to slow things down. No matter how disappointed she was, she had to grit her teeth and persevere.


    "Wa ?? ??" She was fine now, but a boy beside her suddenly vomited, "Ya Ya, I''m so sad."


    This group of people were all students of the university''s medical department. They had the knowledge of the medical department, and would often participate in outdoor diagnostic and treatment activities. However, they had never seen such a tragic scene.


    They had only walked five to six kilometers, yet they had already seen more than a dozen corpses. Some of the students were on the verge of copse.


    Ya Ya was the leader of their rescue team, and was simrly a senior in the medical field.


    As she was usually very enthusiastic and often gathered everyone to work together, it was natural for her to be the team leader.


    Their rescue team had a total of twenty-four people. They were divided into six groups of four, with two men and two women in a group.


    Don''t look at how Qin Leran had already graduated from university, he was the youngest in the team, so Ya Ya made her join her team.


    In their group, other than the two girls, there were also two boys, one was called Xiao Zhuang, and the other was called Xiao Xiao.


    Everyone would register using theirwork names, and when Qin Leran saw them, he would give himself a temporary Inte name.


    When she was naming them, she happened to see a house selling jars, so she had a bright idea: small jar of vinegar!

 Chapter 719 Personally directed by the president

    After getting off the car, Ya Ya told everyone to split up and move forward, the four of them had to be in a group and must not leave, if everyone came together, they had to go back together, without a single missing person.


    Before they even reached the area with the worst earthquake, Xiao Xiao, the male student in their group, vomited to the point of being unable to take it anymore.


    He couldn''t leave, and neither could the three of them. Saving the other wounded was something he could do, but he still had to ensure the safety of his team members.


    "Xiao Xiao, then sit down and rest for a while." Ya Ya helped Xiao Xiao to sit down, then said, "small jar of vinegar, you should also sit down and rest for a while."


    "Sister Ya Ya, I''m fine." Qin Leran hurriedly took out a bottle of mineral water, carefully opening the bottle cap and handing it over to Xiao Xiao, "Xiao Xiao, rinsing your mouth, think of some people and things that can push you forward without caring about anything else, you will be much better."


    "small jar of vinegar, thank you!" Xiao Xiao raised her head and couldn''t help but look at her two more times.


    This morning, when they first saw the small jar of vinegar, they saw her delicate and tender skin. He was young and they were a little worried that she wouldn''t be able to endure the hardships.


    When he first saw those deformed corpses, Qin Leran wanted to vomit. But he didn''t want others to look down on his, so she forcefully suppressed the disgust.


    If she couldn''t ovee this little bit of disgust, then how could she help Big Brother Lie save more people?


    When she thought about Big Brother Lie, it was as if endless energy had entered her body. No matter what difficulties she faced, she would be able to ovee them.


    "Xiao Xiao, adjust yourself a little more." Ya Ya raised her hand to look at the time, "Let''s rest for five minutes before we continue walking."


    After he finished speaking, Ya Ya looked at Qin Leran again. "small jar of vinegar, if you have any difort, you definitely can''t force yourself to endure. Our mission has yet to begin, and even more painstaking things are still ahead."


    "Sister Ya Ya, thank you for your concern. But don''t worry, I can persevere. "My brother went to the disaster area. As long as he is fine, I will be fine." Mn, when he couldn''t hold on any longer, as long as he thought about the Big Brother Lie, all of the difficulties he faced wouldn''t be difficult.


    "You and your brother are very close, aren''t you?" When this little girl mentioned her big brother, her face was beaming with happiness, even more so than when she saw her little lover.


    "Yes, we are." Last night, Big Brother Lie secretly kissed her and even slept with her in his arms.


    "Then let''s work hard together. Let us and your brother do what we can to help some people." Ya Ya patted Qin Leran''s shoulder as he stood up and looked at the two boys. "Xiao Zhuang, Xiao Xiao, prepare yourself.


    "Come on!" Come on! " They followed Ya Ya and cheered for themselves and the people of the affected area.


    "small jar of vinegar, you are the youngest, please do not stray from us. Remember that no matter what happens, we have to protect our own lives. " Ya Ya was their captain and seeing that Qin Leran was the youngest, he couldn''t help but want to take care of her.


    "Sister Ya Ya, don''t worry. I will take good care of myself." Qin Leran nodded his head. The world was such a beautiful ce, she still had many unfinished business. She would definitely protect his life, and be with the people she liked.


    Since she and Big Brother Lie had safely left, naturally, they had to return safely. Nothing could happen to either of them.


    "I heard that our Mr. President flew by helicopter straight down to the earthquake center early in the morning. After arriving at the disaster area, he immediately arranged a job with the troops. He''s not afraid of suffering hardships or danger. The injured soldiers who had just walked out of the earthquake zone supported each other as they discussed the situation.


    Upon hearing the words Mr. President, Qin Leran immediately pricked up his ears and listened, afraid that he would miss out on every single detail regarding the Big Brother Lie.


    Before they left, the official news was that the Mr. President had already taken a helicopter to the disaster area.


    After they came to the disaster area, all theirmunication equipment had been destroyed, and their phones could not be used to call without any signal. Since she could not get online, she did not know anything about the Big Brother Lie, and was always on tenterhooks.


    Further into the disaster zone, but not to the epicenter of the earthquake, there were troops and wounded people everywhere.


    There was not enough medical staff from the government, so the medical staff from the civil organizations were of great use.


    Qin Leran and the others only had to help save a wounded person when they saw him. At this time, everyone''s heart was thinking about how to save him.


    Xiao Xiao, who was feeling nauseous a moment ago, had already forgotten to nauseous. She ran faster than anyone as she helped to save a person.


    Xiao Zhuang and Xiao Xiao were both male students, and since they had a lot of strength, they were responsible for carrying the injured people to a t and open area for Ya Ya and Qin Leran to treat.


    Qin Leran''s experience in rescue wasckingpared to Ya Ya''s, so he was in charge of the main work. She was Ya Ya''s assistant, and the two of them cooperated extremely well.


    In this matter, Qin Leran no longer thought of the Big Brother Lie, and only thought of saving others! Save them! Save him again!


    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~ ~"


    After about an hour or so, the ground shook once more, and the ground quaked.


    Their bodies fell uncontrobly to the ground, some rolling, some reaching for something but unable to grab it.


    Fortunately, there were only two or three seconds left. The ground did not shake and the mountain did not shake. Everything became quiet again. From time to time, however, there would be the sound of something falling or some building copsing.


    The earthquake happened in less than two to three seconds. However, it was enough to destroy a city, destroying one fresh life after another.


    The people rolled on the ground covered in mud wanted to get up, but many of them were so scared that their legs couldn''t even get up.


    Some even cried out of fear. That feeling of surviving a cmity was something that those who had never experienced before would never be able to experience.


    "Will the people in the earthquake center be okay? Will there be any problems with the Mr. President? " Qin Leran crawled up, and didn''t even brush off a body''s worth of soil, she just wanted to know if her Big Brother Lie was alright?


    Before, the earthquake and tsunami had seemed so terrible just to listen to it. Now, she had experienced this terrible earthquake with someone she cared about.


    Her Big Brother Lie was in the epicenter area, and they were about two to three kilometers away from the epicenter area.


    Now that they had passed through a ruin, no one knew what they would experience or how long it would take, and she wasn''t sure exactly where he would be.


    She looked ahead, her face pale from fright, afraid that the Big Brother Lie would be alright, her body weak from fear.


    "It''s alright, the aftershock is over. Everyone continue to use all of your abilities to rush for rescue." Mr. President wille over to pay respectster. " Someone stood up and shouted.


    Since the Mr. President woulde over, then it meant that the Big Brother Lie would be fine. Qin Leran heaved a sigh of relief and also wiped away his tears in excitement.


    Hearing his shout, some of the more fearful ones also got up one after the other. They rushed to the danger and saved the injured. Under everyone''s conscious, everything quickly returned to normal.


    Slowly, more and more professionals, from all sorts of professionals, gathered to try their best to save him!

 Chapter 720 Why did she come?

    Of course, there were also a lot of reporters who risked their lives to film this scene, so that the whole country would be able to follow up on thetest news of the disaster.


    Here, everyone was like their own family, united and united only for the sake of disaster relief.


    If one person couldn''t aplish something, then two people would do it. If two people couldn''t, then three people would do it.


    Just as everyone was busy trying to rescue him, so busy that they didn''t even have time to eat their rations, amotion suddenly broke out nearby.


    Someone shouted, "Oh my god, it''s true, the Mr. President is here!"


    Someone answered, "Where? Where is it? Where is Mr. President? "


    Upon hearing the two words "President", the fastest one to react would always be Qin Leran. She raised his head and looked over, only to see Mr. President surrounded by people not far away.


    Because he was very tall, being surrounded by a group of people, it was still the first time Qin Leran saw him.


    He was still wearing the beige zer he had wornst night.


    It seemed like he had left after receiving the newsst night. He was so anxious that he didn''t even have time to change his clothes.


    His shirt was also stained with dirt and dust, and there was even mud on his head. However, not only did the dirt not destroy his noble temperament, it instead made him look so beautiful and dazzling, as if he was the center of the universe.


    "That''s our Mr. President. He looks even more handsome than he does on TV." These words came from Ya Ya who was beside Qin Leran. Hearing her, Ya Ya''s heart also thumped a few times.


    "Of course. I also think that he is very handsome. He is the only man who canpare to my father." Qin Leran said proudly, as though the man that everyone was drooling over was already her possession.


    Hearing Qin Leran''s words, Ya Ya turned her head and nced at her, "You''re right. The father who can give birth to such a beautiful daughter must not be bad."


    "Not only is my dad handsome, he also loves me a lot." Last night, she was still nagging to her mother that her father was not good to her, and today, she had unknowingly boasted about her father again. In the end, it was all because of their stubborn temper that neither of them wanted to call the other first, but in their hearts, they were both very, very important people to each other.


    "small jar of vinegar, why are you so confident?" Ya Ya was very curious, just what kind of family''s child could be so confident and not a


    oying?


    "Because my father told me since I was a child that I was the smartest treasure in the world and also his treasure ?? It is because he dotes on me that I am what I am today. " Because of the environment she grew up in, she was confident that she would be able to rely on herself.


    "Everyone, please calm down. Now, our Mr. President would like to say a few words to everyone." His secretary, He Miao, was holding arge loudspeaker and shouting. The people closest to him were nearly deafened.


    Mr. President took the megaphone and bowed deeply to everyone. "Thank you for your hard work, everyone. Thank you for arriving at the disaster area in such a short time!"


    As soon as his voice rang out, everyone in the hall apuded hard. The apusested for a long time, and he couldn''t continue to talk.


    In fact, as the president of a country, he was like a god''s needle that couldnd in the hearts of the victims and the people in distress.


    With him around, the people who were affected by the disaster could be at ease, and the emergency perso


    el had more motivation. This was the main reason why he insisted oning to the disaster area to fight for the danger with everyone else.


    He waved his hand, signaling for everyone to be quiet. When everyone stopped pping, he continued, "I''ve seen everyone''s hard work. The people of the whole country have seen it. No words of thanks are enough to express my gratitude."


    At this point, he bowed deeply to everyone and added, "I just want you all to know that for the next ten hours, I will continue to work with you all on disaster relief. Our aim is to do our utmost to save every life that is still alive. Until the veryst moment, you will never give up! "


    Qin Leran stood in the middle of the crowd and watched the dazzling man from afar. What he said was not the official copy prepared by the secretary for him, but a few short sentences that came from the depths of his heart.


    She just looked at him, unable to take her eyes off him.


    This man was the highest leader of Country A, the spiritual pir of the entire nation. He was also the god that set the sea straight in Qin Leran''s heart.


    With him here, the people of the entire country would be at ease.


    With him here, she felt at ease.


    How could he be so outstanding?


    Why was he so dazzling?


    At such a young age, he already knew how outstanding he was. He wanted to be with him forever. So many adults would see how outstanding he was.


    That being said, there would definitely be many people who would fight over the Big Brother Lie with her in the future. Thinking about it, she was really excited, no matter how those people fought over, the Big Brother Lie would only belong to her.


    After Quan Nandi finished speaking, his gaze swept across the surroundings. Surprisingly, he saw a figure in the crowd that he would never have expected to see here.


    Last night, when he left, he repeatedly warned Lin Jiacheng to watch over her and let her properly stay in the Lin Family.


    Afterwards, he directly went to the heliport. Before dawn, he had already arrived at the disaster area. After arriving, he hurriedly discussed the matter of the disaster with his subordinates.


    After the n was drawn up, they joined the emergency team together and fought for the opportunity with everyone. They were busy until now before they had the time to stop.


    Who would have thought that he would see that little girl here!


    How could she be so willful? Didn''t she know how dangerous the disaster area was?


    Did she know how many people were buried in the aftershock?


    Did she know, how worried was he when he saw her here?


    Quan Nandi shook his head, the veins on his forehead started to throb, but he tried his best to control his emotions, so that others would not be able to see through his thoughts.


    This little girl that did not know the limits of heaven and earth, he really wanted to pick her up and throw her back to the New York, then she would not be able to act recklessly.


    Their eyes met in the air, and Qin Leran instinctively wanted to smile at him. However, thinking that he still didn''t know who she was, he quickly showed him a smelly face.


    Hum, hum, hum ?? Looking at his face, it was as if he had seen a ghost. She was very unhappy.


    However, when he saw that she wanted to throw him back to the New York, and that she was also ring at him in dissatisfaction, she discovered something strange about him.


    On his left shoulder, where the mud had stained it, there seemed to be more than just mud, there seemed to be blood ?? he was injured!


    Qin Leran''s heart twitched. It was so painful that she sucked in a breath of cold air.


    What was the situation?


    She really wanted to rush over and ask him, but at this moment, if she ran over, he would definitely chase her away.


    What should he do?


    What could she do to stop him from driving her away and let her see for him how serious his injuries were?


    She was worried and didn''t know what to do.


    No, this won''t do. I have to be calm.


    She told herself to calm down and took a few deep breaths.


    After calming down, Qin Leran immediately thought of a way. She flipped open her backpack, found a bottle of mineral water in her bag, and rushed towards Quan Nandi''s direction as if he was flying.


    However, before she could rush to his side, she was blocked by the bodyguards several meters away from Honourable President.

 Chapter 721 Take off ones clothes

    Qin Leran was blocked by a few meters away from him by a bodyguard in in sight of his face and expression.


    Her pretty face had been smeared with mud, but perhaps she had been so busy helping that she didn''t have time to worry about whether her face was dirty or not.


    Even if her face was covered in dirt, it did not affect her cuteness. Especially her pair of eyes that were so bright that they could speak. He saw her in the crowd with a single nce.


    This girl!


    What should he do with her?


    He looked at her, and the emotions in his eyes surged, and his fists tightened and tightened.


    He couldn''t let this little girl do whatever she wanted. He had to tie her to his side. He had to keep watch over her and know that she was safe before he could be at ease.


    Qin Leran looked at the two bodyguards who were blocking her, and smiled sweetly at them: "My two big brothers, don''t stop me, I was just sending a bottle of water to Mr. President. He hade to the disaster area early in the morning and had been busy all morning. He must be very tired! As a meremoner, I don''t have anything better to give him, or even a bottle of water.


    Brother?


    Hearing this form of address, Quan Nandi''s eyebrows knitted together without leaving a trace.


    Damn it!


    He did not want to hear her use such a melodious voice to call other men ''big brother'', which was supposed to be his own.


    "Send her over." Sometimes he felt bad when he saw her talking to other men.


    Receiving his orders, the bodyguard naturally did not dare to stop them anymore, and retreated to the side, opening up a path for Qin Leran.


    A "Main Street" that led to the side of Big Brother Lie!


    "Thank you, brothers! I''ll bring you two bottles of waterter, you guys have worked hard too! " Qin Leran thanked him politely.


    Before Qin Leran could finish speaking, the two bodyguards felt an extremely sharp gaze shoot towards them, as if it wasing from the President''s side.


    No, it seemed certain, it must have been, and none of them dared to look up to make sure. They dropped their heads so low that they seemed to sink into the ground.


    Qin Leran then walked towards her Big Brother Lie from the "Kang Zhuang Avenue" that the two bodyguards had given her.


    She came to his side and passed the water in his hand to him: "Mr. President, you''ve worked hard. I have nothing to give you, so please ept this bottle of water. The people affected by the disaster must be saved, but you must also take care of your body. Your family and those who care about you will also be worried for you. "


    Look at how nice this little girl''s words sounded. In fact, there was only one sentence she came up with, and that was if he didn''t take care of himself, she would be worried for him.


    "Mm, thank you!" He took the water and smiled at her, a different smile from the one he used to have with her.


    This kind of smile did not belong to his baby alone, but it was a gentle smile that belonged to all citizens.


    "Mr. President ??" She was shorter than he was, and now that she was in a shorter position, she almost had to lift her head to see him.


    Noticing this situation, Quan Nandi bent down slightly, trying his best to let her see through him. "What do you want to say to me?"


    Qin Leran''s gaze shifted towards his left shoulder. At such a close distance, she could clearly see that his clothes were indeed dried up red.


    "Mr. President, like I said before, the lives of people are important, and your life is also important, because you are the spiritual pir of the entire nation. If you fall, your heart will disperse, so you must protect yourself. " When she saw him hurt, she felt sorry for him, but she still wanted to tell him about the truth.


    She wanted to rip off his clothes and see how badly he was hurt.


    But she couldn''t. At this moment, he was the president of the whole country, not just her own Big Brother Lie.


    "Are you a member of the medical team that came to help you?" Quan Nandi was not in the mood to listen to what she had said.


    "Yeah, yeah, I am. If you''re injured, I can help you deal with it." Qin Leran nodded with all his might, he also nodded his head strongly, the Big Brother Lie had brought the topic up to this point, the heavens had truly helped her.


    "Thene with me." With that, he turned around and left.


    "Ah ??" Qin Leran was startled for a moment, and quickly trotted to keep up with her, "Okay. Mr. President, if you need anything, you can instruct me. I am willing to help. "


    He walked ahead, and she ran after him, trotting to catch up with his pace.


    The road after the earthquake was bumpy and bumpy, but she was as excited as if she were walking on a Roman boulevard.


    Because she was so happy, she almost forgot what she was doing. When did he stop? She didn''t even notice that he crashed into her back.


    "Aiyo ??" It was her nose that hit her back, and the blow made her cry. She wanted to cry so badly for the culprit to see.


    "Are you alright?" He turned, grabbed her, and instinctively reached for her nose.


    It was a very gentle and natural gesture, like the intimate contact between a president and a girl he didn''t know.


    "I''m fine." She pushed him away, took two small steps back, and put some distance between them.


    There were people everywhere, and there were also many reporters. If they were photographed by others, it might affect his reputation, and she did not want to ruin the great image that the Big Brother Lie had established in the hearts of the people with great difficulty.


    "Follow me." "No," he said.


    He led her into a makeshift rest tent.


    The tent was simple and crude. There was a small table, two small stools, and on the table were two boxes of instant noodles and a cup. Beside the table was a kettle and a medical kit.


    This was all there was in the tent. It was so simple and crude that it was hard to imagine that this was the ce where the most powerful person in A Country resided.


    Maybe it was because no matter if it was doing things or resting, the Mr. President was on the same side as the people. That was the reason why he received so much love and support from so many people at this disaster scene.


    Qin Leran could no longerment over all this. He could only look at his injuries, "Mr. President, take off your clothes first."


    "Take off your clothes?" He raised an eyebrow and asked.


    What was this girl thinking?


    Did she think that he was taking her to his resting ce to do something to her?


    Qin Leran looked at her, his eyes clear and bright. "Mr. President, how do I check your injuries if you don''t take off your clothes?"


    So it turns out that her Big Brother Lie was also so evil. What did he think she could do to him after she asked him to take off his clothes?


    "Who told you I was injured?" He didn''t want her to know, didn''t want her to worry about him.


    Perhaps she would not be worried about this stranger who had nothing to do with her.


    "You''re obviously injured, but why can''t you let me know?" Did this person think that she was blind? Could she not tell if the stains on his clothes were blood or mud?


    Put this on, and put this on. Every half an hour after that, the entire body of the patient will be disinfected. " He handed her a raincoat and a mask. "It''s a cloudy day, and it could rain at any time. You have to take care of yourself. Don''t catch a cold again.

 Chapter 722 Cry out in pain

    Qin Leran took the items handed over by the President, and nodded his head: "Mr. President, I will do everything you say. I will take good care of myself, and not let myself get hurt, or catch a cold, or let the people who love me worry for me, but ??"


    "No buts." Quan Nandi interrupted her with a stern voice. She did not wear it himself, but helped her put on a raincoat and a mask, "There is still one more important point, you must remember, you are not allowed to leave my line of sight."


    Normally, he would always have a gentle look, no matter in front of her or in front of the masses, Qin Leran thought that he had lost his temper.


    But now that he had spoken to her so harshly and even ordered her to do so, was this really the Big Brother Lie who doted on her to the depths of her bones?


    His voice was stern. It was because he cared about her, cared about her, and cared less about those people. It was possible that he was still the same calm andposed face that never showed any signs of fear.


    "Mr. President, why are you so good to me?" She was happy in her heart, so he naturally asked this question.


    Hearing her words, Quan Nandi''s hand that was holding the wet towel, which was about to wipe her face stiffened slightly. He shoved the towel into her hand and said, "Wipe your face first."


    "Mr. President, there''s nothing wrong with your face. It''s more important that you are injured. If you want me to listen to you obediently, then please let me see your injuries first. " She leaned over to his side and said.


    The more he refused to show her his injuries, the more worried she became that his injuries were serious.


    "It''s just a minor injury. The doctor has already treated it for me." She pressed him a few times. If he pretended not to hear it again, it would only make her more worried, so she decided to tell him the truth.


    Would a minor injury dye arge area of his clothes red?


    Please, Mr. President!


    If you want to lie, can I trouble you to use your brain?


    She wasn''t the four-year-old child from back then. Was she that gullible?


    "Mr. President, show me." She tugged on his sleeve and flirted with him. Didn''t that mean that all men ate the same thing?


    She thought that her Big Brother Lie would definitely eat it too.


    Quan Nandi couldn''t do anything about this girl and shook his head helplessly. "Little girl ??"


    Qin Leran interrupted him, "I am not called Little Girl. I have a name, and my name is Qin Leran.


    His identity made him unable to recognize her. He had to pretend when he saw her face. What little girl was not little? She was his, of course.


    Since he could not recognize her, they would meet again.


    "Little ??"


    "If you call me little girl again, you can''t call me that in the future." Hmph, she wouldn''t allow him to call her in the future when he openly recognized her.


    These words, sure enough there was an effect of threatening her. Quan Nandi frowned, but he really did not dare to call her little girl anymore.


    She hugged his wrist and shook it: "Mr. President, quickly take off your clothes. Let me see your wound."


    "Qin Leran, no one told you that you can''t do anything that would make others misunderstand when you are with an unfamiliar man." Quan Nandi said with a gloomy face.


    She was clearly acting coquettishly towards him, she was clearly concerned about him, but he felt that she should not be so intimate with his identity, because she did not know that he was her Big Brother Lie.


    "Mr. President, please tell me, what did I do to make you misunderstand?" It was only because he knew that she did not know his identity that he would say such hurtful words, but when he heard them, Qin Leran''s heart still tightened slightly.


    Quan Nandi, "..."


    She didn''t give him a chance to exin himself before she continued, "If you don''t speak, then there''s nothing else. If I did anything wrong, I apologize. "Please don''t misunderstand, I will do whatever I want to you, because I already have someone I like, and that person will definitely not like you."


    Actually, she really wanted to shout at him, "Are you a stranger? When you secretly kissed mest night, why didn''t you think you were a stranger? "


    "Why didn''t you think you were a stranger when you helped me put on my raincoat and ordered me not to leave your sight?"


    "Hmph, when you don''t avoid the suspicion, you can do whatever you want to me. Right now, I haven''t done anything to you, yet you''re saying these kinds of words."


    Of course, she could only think of one thing, if he knew that she found out his true identity when she was in the wrong, he would definitely chase her back to the New York.


    She did not want to return to the New York, so she wanted to apany him by his side.


    Hearing her words, he should be sad, but Quan Nandi''s heart was jumping with joy, because he had someone he liked, and that person was her Big Brother Lie.


    "I didn''t want to help you look after your injuries. I brought the trust of all the people with me. If you have anything to say, I won''t be able to exin it to everyone. " After feeling hurt, Qin Leran still did not forget to look at the wounds on his body. Who asked this big bad guy to be her Big Brother Lie.


    Seeing that he still did not have any ns to take off his clothes, Qin Leran became angry, and almost cried from anger: Mr. President, I just want to ask you one thing, do you have anyone that you care about?


    "Not your people, but people who care in private? If there is, please do it for the people you care about and those who care about you. If you don''t want them to feel sad, then let me see your injuries. "


    When Qin Leran opened his mouth to say this, he realized that there were a lot of reasons. Quan Nandi really did not know how good the little girl''s eloquence was.


    Helpless, he could only take off his jacket.


    When he took off his outer garments, the white gauze, which had already been dyed red with blood, appeared in front of Qin Leran.


    His shoulder was covered with such a thickyer of gauze that it had actually turned red. Qin Leran''s breath turned sluggish when he saw this, and his heart ached to the point of even trembling.


    She bit her lips, suppressing the pain and sadness in her heart as she tried her best to stay calm: "Mr. President, please sit down first. I''ll help you change the medicine."


    It was rare for him to listen to her obediently. He sat down on the stool and let her remove the gauze to change his dressing.


    When the gauze was removed, a wound that was a full ten centimeters long appeared on his shoulder. Even though it had been treated with medicine, it had also been stitched. However, he was probably too busy to rest, so the wound had already opened and blood was still flowing.


    "It''s just a small wound. The doctor already treated it for me. It''s fine." He spoke calmly, as if this injury was really a minor injury to him.


    "Shut up!" She was angry with him.


    If such a long and deep wound was considered a small injury, then would a serious injury only be considered a serious injury if it was not treated?


    Being angry was being angry, but being pained was being pained.


    Qin Leran immediately took action, her movements nimble and proficient helping him clean his wounds. Her movements were very light, to the point where he almost couldn''t feel her helping him clean them.


    As she helped him to clean the wound on his shoulder, she said: "Mr. President, if you feel pain, don''t endure it. You can cry out, I''ll make it as light as possible."


    "It won''t hurt." In the past, in order to protect her, he had nearly lost his life. He didn''t even feel any pain.


    "Hiss ??" He had just said that it wouldn''t hurt, when he let out a "hiss" in pain.


    "Didn''t it not hurt? What''s the point of drawing in cold air for? " She looked at him coldly. She had purposely used such a heavy attack just now.


    She wanted to tell him that pain was pain and that everyone had the right to cry out pain. He didn''t want to think that because he was the president of a country, he wasn''t a person, did he not know how to cry out pain?

 Chapter 723 You have someone you care about?

    "I have toothache!" Quan Nandi was stubborn, he was not willing to bear the pain of a wound in front of this little girl.


    "Mr. President, are your teeth on your shoulders? Do you think I''m only four years old? Do you think I would believe anything you say? " Did this man mean that he shouldn''t be so childish? Did he really think that she was still that little kid from back then?


    Besides, even though she was still very young, she was still very smart. Not everyone could fool her.


    Quan Nandi, "..."


    [This girl, why is her head spi


    ing so fast?]


    Seeing that he had nothing to say, Qin Leran unwittingly softened his hands. He used a pair of pincers to disinfect the gauze with alcohol before helping him clean his wounds. "Mr. President, do you have anyone that you care about?"


    "Yes." Of course, that person was very close to him, but right now, he couldn''t just hold her in his arms or tell her that she was someone he cared about.


    She carefully cleaned his wounds and applied a hemostatic on him. "When you were injured so badly and still had to go back to work, did you ever think about what would happen if the person you care about found out?"


    "I ??" At that time, he really didn''t think too much about it. He only wanted to think of the best way to save her together with the others. He didn''t think that what would happen if the little girl found out about it.


    Perhaps it wasn''t because he hadn''t thought of her, but because he felt that she was staying well within Seaside City. As long as the media didn''t expose the things that happened here, she wouldn''t know.


    He was young and in good health. He would be fine after a few minutes with this injury. When he returned to the girl''s side, everything would be fine.


    "Mr. President, I''ve never thought about it before. "In the future, when you encounter something like this, think about the person you care about. That way, you will treasure your life even more." "No," she said.


    After applying the hemostatic, she used a clean set of medical gauze to help bandage his face. Although his face looked young and tender, his words were very experienced and adept.


    If he hadn''t known her too well and known that she was a child who had just turned eighteen and was unfamiliar with her, he might have thought that she was a little old woman who had returned to her youth.


    "Then, do you know that thousands of people are waiting for me to save them?" That was his responsibility. He had chosen this path, so it was impossible for him to ignore those people waiting for him to save them.


    "Even if there are many people waiting for you to save them, you still have to protect yourself. You have to take good care of yourself so that you can better protect the people you want to protect." Her nose suddenly became sore.


    Big Brother Lie, you must also not know how scared you are, afraid that you will be injured and that I will never see you again.


    He had been yearning for you for the past fourteen years, hoping every day that he would grow up quickly so that he coulde to your side as soon as possible.


    Now that she finally came to your side, you have yet to openly recognize her. If something were to happen to you, do you know how sad she would be?


    These words were all things that Qin Leran wanted to say to her Big Brother Lie, but now was not the right time.


    Quan Nandi took a deep breath. "If ?? I said if... "


    "If what?" Qin Leran was anxious, he did not finish speaking, but she interrupted him, "Just say it, I am not as narrow-minded as you are, just saying a few words will cause me to misunderstand that others have feelings for you."


    "Would you understand if the boy you like is me and he is injured on business and doesn''t worry about you?" After he finished speaking, Quan Nandi held his breath, waiting for her reply.


    What would she answer?


    In the past, he thought he knew her well, knew almost everything about her, but in thest few days he had been with her, talking to her, and he knew that he did not know her well enough.


    That year, the little milk doll that was always in his embrace and pulled him along had truly grown up. The current her was far more outstanding than the one he knew.


    secretly rolled her eyes: "I will understand him, but I won''t forgive him."


    Quan Nandi hurriedly asked: "Why?"


    Qin Leran gently helped to bandage him up, and at the same time replied: "I will definitely be very sad if he''s injured. He told me he wanted me to be happy every day, but he went back on his word, so why should I forgive him? "


    Quan Nandi''s eyes darkened. "I, understand."


    Qin Leran became anxious: "What do you understand? I haven''t finished yet. "


    His eyes lit up again. "What else do you want to say?"


    "I want to tell my Big Brother Lie... "I told you about me. You should remember him." She stopped what she was doing, nced at him, and said, "But if it''s my Big Brother Lie, no matter what he does, I will forgive him."


    He asked, "Why?"


    She replied, "There''s no need for that. It''s just because he''s my Big Brother Lie."


    It was precisely because he was her Big Brother Lie that she wanted to treat him well without conditions. Whether or not Big Brother Lie thought of her in her heart, she had to think of Big Brother Lie in her heart.


    "It''s just because he''s your Big Brother Lie." Quan Nandi repeated her words, but she was suddenly a little worried. She had already determined that he wasn''t her Big Brother Lie, so when he told her that he was her Big Brother Lie one day, wouldn''t she be very disappointed?


    "Mr. President ??" Secretary He suddenly rushed in. Seeing that Mr. President had actually allowed a little girl to treat his wounds, he was very surprised and even forgot why he came in for a moment.


    "What is it?" Quan Nandi shot a nce at him and asked, "Who is in charge of disaster relief right now?"


    The Secretary He replied respectfully: "In the central region, Ding Quan is inmand, in the east, Jiang Nan is inmand, in the west, Liu Jin is inmand, and in the west, Shang Hua is inmand. They have a lot of experience in disaster relief, so it should be easy for them to arrange their work. "


    "Mm, not bad." Quan Nandi tapped his spot in satisfaction, and said, "You also made them remember to protect themselves when they were in distress. People''s lives and safety are important, and so is their lives. "


    "So Mr. President knows that everyone''s life is important. I thought you didn''t know?" Qin Leran who had been silent the whole time suddenly interrupted.


    He knew that other people''s lives were important, so how could he not know that his own life was important?


    "Mr. President ??" Secretary He looked at Qin Leran, slightly dissatisfied with her random interrupting with a small medical staff, but Mr. President did not say a word, so it was not his turn to speak.


    Only, he faintly felt that Honourable President, who they usually especially strict with him and the people beside them, seemed to especially treat this little girl with tolerance.


    Just now, when he was walking over, he heard a few people whispering near Mr. President, saying that Honourable President had brought a girl called small jar of vinegar over.


    Not long after his Honourable President took office, what he valued the most was reputation. He strived to make sure that his citizens'' satisfaction towards him surpassed the former President''s standards, and he would never create any kind of rumors or rumors to catch on.


    He would not be so confused as to do something that would ruin his own future for a little girl who was still wet behind the ears.


    "Is there anything else in Secretary He?" Quan Nandi had automatically ignored Qin Leran''s words, how could he bother with a little girl?

 Chapter 724 The presidents image speaker

    The Honourable President did not me the little girl, and he did not dare to me him either. He honestly replied to the question on the report: "Because of the earthquake, the road in a radius of tens of miles was destroyed. In the air, there are already a lot of nes throwing materials, but they won''t be able to deliver that much in a short time. "


    After saying that, Secretary He turned his head to look outside the tent: "Mr. President, the sky is about to turn dark, and outside it is also begi


    ing to drizzle. The masses, do not know how to settle down tonight?"


    The problems mentioned by the Secretary He were all major problems after the earthquake. They could not be solved in a short time, but they had to be solved.


    Especially since Quan Nandi was the nation''s master, everyone''s hope was in him. Here, he couldn''t let the people starve to death.


    He said: "Take me and the tents of the officials who came with me and give them to the masses, as well as the instant noodles and boiling water that we have left. In particr, we have to take care of the elderly and children so that they can eat their fill first.


    He raised his wrist to check the time. It had been more than ten hours since the earthquake. After receiving the news of the earthquake, the relevant authorities started to prepare the materials.


    He calcted the time and said, "Tell everyone that by tomorrow morning, there will be enough supplies to reach the disaster area. Let us not panic, there are hundreds of millions of people behind us who are supporting us. "


    "Yes, I will pass on the message." Receiving the order, Secretary He turned around and left.


    When Secretary He left, Qin Leran finished bandaging Quan Nandi: "Mr. President, I''ll help you bandage your wounds."


    "Alright, thank you!" He picked up the dirty clothes that he had just taken off and put them on in a few bites. He could not care less about the mud and blood on the clothes.


    "Can''t you be a bit slower?" Qin Leran watched as he raised his hand and put on his clothes, his heart was begi


    ing to thump, "Your wound has already been torn once, if you don''t be careful, you might be able to tear it apart a second time ?? The second time might not matter. You won''t feel pain anyway. It''s just that if you get infected, you should think about how sad the people you care about must be. "


    She could only say this. If he still insisted on not taking care of her, then she would be the one feeling sad.


    Scoundrel!


    Men are all bad people!


    Each of them were minding their own business, not thinking about her feelings at all.


    Her bad father was like this, her Big Brother Lie was also like this. She suddenly really hated them and despised them both.


    If possible, she


    ed to change her father to another Big Brother Lie, and also change two people who didn''t want to make her sad to apany her.


    "Thank you, Doctor Qin, for bandaging me. I will remember your painstaking efforts." Instinctively, he reached out to rub her head. After rubbing it twice, he realized that this action was very inappropriate, so he quickly retracted his hand.


    He took a look at her and was a little relieved to see that she didn''t show any unusual expression.


    How could he know that Qin Leran was the same as him? The way he rubbed her head was extremely normal to her, so why would she feel surprised?


    "President, let me go out for a bit." She just greeted him and did not wait for his approval before turning around and ru


    ing away.


    When she ran out of the tent, she saw the two bodyguards who had stopped her not long ago standing outside. She smiled at the two of them, "Brothers, you two must be staying by Mr. President''s side every step of the way."


    The two of them nced at her, but no one paid any attention to her. They did not forget how frightening the hidden look in their Mr. President''s eyes was when this little girl called them big brother.


    "Brothers, I have no other intentions. I just want to ask, how did the wound on your Mr. President''s shouldere about?" She did not ask the Mr. President herself, because she knew that he would definitely not tell her, but she also wanted to know the reason so that simr things would not happen again in the future.


    Who knew that no matter how much she pretended to be cute and adorable, the two bodyguards were still standing there motionlessly like gods. Even their facial muscles could remain still, but they did not want to bother with her.


    Forget it, she wouldn''t be able to get anything out of these two. She could only think of other ways, she had to find out how Big Brother Lie''s injuries were caused.


    Once she left, Quan Nandi came out from the back. He nced at the two bodyguards coldly: "You two don''t need to follow me, go over there and help save the people."


    The two bodyguards felt bitter in their hearts, they did not do anything, and did not respond to small jar of vinegar''s words, so why would their Honourable President still punish them?


    "Secretary He!" Qin Leran ran around a few ces before finally finding the Secretary He she was looking for, "Can I trouble you with something?"


    "What is it?" Secretary He''s tone was not very good. At the same time, he looked at her from top to bottom, as if she was someone who could endure hardships.


    "Themunication outside has not been restored. We are unable to make a phone call. I would like to borrow your official equipment to make a call. Is that possible?" For a small matter like making a phone call, she could definitely trouble her Big Brother Lie. However, because she didn''t want Big Brother Lie to know about the matter that she was going to do, she could only sneak over to him.


    She had only met with the people around Mr. President before, she thought, it''s just a phone call, he should agree.


    Unexpectedly, when the Secretary He heard her words, she didn''t even bother to ask what was going on. She immediately put on a straight face and said, "Little girl, we are in an earthquake disaster area, so every phone call might be rted to the life or death of a person. It''s not something that I give you kids to y around with."


    Qin Leran spoke politely with him, but who would have thought that Secretary He would say that she was ying around the moment he opened his mouth?


    After all, she had been here for such a long time that she was too busy to even salivate in order to treat the injured. Was she ying?


    Qin Leran had always been a person who would not bite off more than he could chew, if you talk to her properly, she would be very polite to you, and if you didn''t give her face, she wouldn''t be someone to be easily bullied.


    "Secretary He, you are the secretary of the Mr. President. Your every word and action does not represent yourself, but our Mr. President."


    "I don''t mind you talking to me like this today, but please remember, in the future when you speak to other people, you must be more polite. I will not allow anyone to discredit our Mr. President."


    Her righteous words scared the old generals like the Secretary He stiff, and she did not react for a long while.


    "Secretary He, did you remember that?" Not only that, she also insisted on getting the Secretary He''s answer.


    "I''ll remember that." When she became tough, the Secretary He would soften. The key factor was that everything the little girl said was true.


    As the personal secretary of the Mr. President, the orders given by the Mr. President were all passed down to him.


    The little girl was right, he was the representative for the Mr. President, his words and attitude, in the eyes of others, was the attitude of the Honourable President.


    "Then can I make a call now?" Actually, her main purpose after going through such arge scale was still to make a phone call.


    "Go ahead." The Secretary He was much more polite to her.


    "Thank you!" The Secretary He was polite, Qin Leran treated him with a smile on his face.


    Her uncle used to tell her that people who didn''t smile often did things differently when they stretched out their hands and didn''t hit people, but when they did things differently when they did things with people who didn''t smile.

 Chapter 725 Cause of injury

    The elders'' instructions to Qin Leran were firmly engraved in her mind. Anything that she found useful could be used in many situations.


    For example, her uncle was a master of psychology, and when she was young, her uncle always treated her like a "mouse".


    For a long period of time, most people could only guess what she was thinking, but she couldn''t really tell.


    The target of Qin Leran''s call was still Qin Yinze. Although she was unhappy with that person, but only he was able to help her get something to help the Big Brother Lie.


    In order to help the Big Brother Lie, not to mention calling Qin Yinze, she didn''t hesitate to help even if he wanted to.


    "Qin Leran, you really went to the disaster area." After the call co


    ected, even if it was an unfamiliar phone call, the person on the other end would immediately know who she was.


    "Have you prepared the supplies I asked you to help me with?" Although she and he had quarrelled the night before to hang up, she still felt that he was going to help her get things done.


    All these years, it seemed to be the same as always. He seemed to have helped her do all the things she wanted him to do, but he had also listened to a lot of his nagging.


    "If I say no, what is Miss Qin


    ing to do? To ignore me all your life, or have you thought of another way to treat me? " Qin Yinze''s voice had always been neither hurried nor slow, especially when she was in a hurry, he really wanted to beat him up when she heard his tone.


    "Are you ready? "The disaster area is really short of water, tents and warm coats and cotton-padded jackets." A light rain had already started to fall from the sky, and the sky was getting darker. If there were still not enough supplies, many people would get frozen, so Qin Leran was very anxious.


    "Ten helicopters, it looks like it''s about time." Before Qin Yinze could finish his sentence, a few helicopters flew over from the sky.


    counted, there were ten of them, one for each ne, and one for each ne, so it should have been arranged by Qin Yinze.


    "The sound ne seems to have arrived. Take care of yourself and help your Big Brother Lie, no need to thank me. These things belong to the Sheng Tian, not me, Qin Yinze." Qin Yinze''s voice came out from the phone.


    "Thank you ??" Just as she was about to thank him, Qin Leran swallowed his words back. Forget it, he did not care about her thanks, why would she say so much?


    "Secretary He, a civil organization has sent some supplies over. Hurry and send someone to receive them." Qin Leran hung up the phone and rushed Secretary He.


    Secretary He had also heard the contents of her phone call. He was very curious, what kind of organization would be so awesome?


    They could actually send ten helicopters to deliver supplies at such a critical time. It had truly solved their desperate situation.


    "small jar of vinegar, what is the name of this organization that you are talking about?" The Secretary He really wanted to know, after the crisis was over, he would go back and post a reward to encourage this kind of wealthy organizations to do more good deeds in the future to benefit the country and the people.


    Qin Leran smiled sweetly, "Secretary He, do you really want to know?"


    Secretary He nodded: "Mn, of course I want to."


    Qin Leran took the chance and said: "Then tell me one thing first."


    Secretary He Department: "What is it?"


    "Where did the wound on our Mr. President''s left shouldere from?" She had always kept the matters of the Big Brother Lie in mind and had never forgotten them.


    "It was caused by the biggest aftershock today." This matter was a glorious matter, and since Secretary He felt that there was no need to hide it, he decided to do as he was told.


    "How?" Upon hearing about the aftershock, Qin Leran was a little apprehensive. He had personally experienced it then and knew how terrifying it was.


    "When the aftershock arrived today, Mr. President and a few soldiers were rescuing a young man whose body was half buried. But who would have thought that at that time, the aftershock would suddenly attack, and in an instant, the earth shook and the mountains shook. Just as the rocks were about to hit the trapped youth, Mr. President used his own body to block the iing danger for him. " Thinking back to the situation at that time, Secretary He''s face paled.


    "So that''s how it is." Qin Leran felt his heart ache. With an earthquake, most people''s reaction was to protect themselves. Under such urgent circumstances, people who could think of saving others were all genuine heroes.


    Her Big Brother Lie was in such a high position, but he was still thinking of saving a child. He was also a true hero.


    Although being a hero was a very honorable thing, and was something that many people advocated, Qin Leran selfishly did not want him to be so brave.


    Today, the stone had hit his shoulder. What if the stone had hit his head? The consequences would be unimaginable.


    Thinking of that scene, she was extremely frightened. What''s more, if the truth were to ur to her, she would definitely copse.


    Hence, she selfishly allowed Big Brother Lie to be her hero. She only wanted him to be her hero, and not anyone else.


    However, the Big Brother Lie did not belong to her alone. He belonged to his country, to his several hundred million citizens.


    You see, she let him rest when she left just now, and now he''se out to work with the others.


    But with him around, the raiding soldiers were even more valiant, fighting with all their might, just because they knew that their country''s highest leader, Mr. President, was fighting alongside them.


    "Secretary He, who else other than the Mr. President can be the host of this time''s group of people?" Qin Leran turned to ask the Secretary He.


    "small jar of vinegar, you still haven''t told me who that civil organization is?" Secretary He''s mind circled the 10 helicopters in the sky.


    "Actually, I don''t know either. Secretary He, no matter who delivered these supplies, hurry up and receive them and send them over. We must not let it freeze tonight. Remember, Mr. President has a wound on his shoulder. Forget it, let me go and look at him.


    Seriously, he was clearly the older brother, and she was younger than him by a few years.


    What if he didn''t like her when she was so young and broke her heart for him? What if she worried her head off and he didn''t like her anymore?


    The supplies that suddenly arrived included tents, military coats, and the pure water that everyone needed the most.


    With these things, there was no need to get cold anymore, and there was also water to drink. Once these problems were solved, the masses would thank the Honourable President once again.


    Seeing how everyone supported her, Qin Leran was truly happy from the bottom of her heart. She had finally done something small for the Big Brother Lie.


    Quan Nandi turned around and saw Qin Leran standing on the small slope. Her lips slightly pursed up as he gently smiled, as if he had thought of an extremely happy and happy thing.


    What could make her so happy?


    He wondered what he was thinking about when he walked up to her and asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    "He''s thinking about my Big Brother Lie." Her smile was like a river of stars, every time she brought up her Big Brother Lie, she would look so happy and happy.


    He raised his eyebrows. "Him again?"


    "Of course it''s him. I like him, so I want to see him all the time. I want to be around him all the time. "


    Even though she knew that he was her Big Brother Lie, she still confessed openly.

 Chapter 726 Its not for you to play around with

    When she mentioned her Big Brother Lie, the smile on her face was always so bright, as if her light could cover the entire sky.


    This was her!


    Her name is Qin Leran!


    He was also his baby.


    "What happened to your Big Brother Lie? How can you like him so much? " He couldn''t help it, he wanted to know what he was like in her heart.


    If she had asked her about the situation where she didn''t know that he was the Big Brother Lie, what she should have said would be the truest thought in her heart.


    He cared what he was like in her heart.


    "Where is my Big Brother Lie ??" swallowed the word back down his throat. Her Big Brother Lie is really cu


    ing, do you want her to praise him?


    If he wanted to hear her praise him, and if she were to say it out loud, she could praise him day and night without rest, but how could he ask Big Brother Lie about it when he didn''t know that she knew he was Big Brother Lie?


    Such a small matter!


    If he said that everything in Big Brother Lie was good, then he would have the ability to be proud of himself. What if he didn''t want to be nice to her?


    "My Big Brother Lie ??" Saying this, she deliberately let out a long sigh, and said with a bit of sadness, "My Big Brother Lie is good, but I keep having the feeling that he doesn''t like me enough."


    "How could that be?" He blurted out. How could this little girl have such thoughts?


    He liked her to a degree that far surpassed his imagination, and she actually said that Big Brother Lie didn''t like her enough.


    "You don''t even know my Big Brother Lie, how do you know he won''t do that?" I''ll see how you exin it to me then, Qin Leran thought proudly. However, his face had a look of worry that shouldn''t have existed at her age, "Maybe he likes other girls, but I can''t say for sure."


    "How could he like other girls ??" His answer was somewhat hurried, and as he spoke, he felt that something was wrong.


    "Why can''t he? You''re not one of his people, can I know him better than you? " Big Brother Lie, I''m sorry, who told you not to admit it, of course you can''t be together with Big Brother Lie in broad daylight, then I can only y with you.


    "I ??" I am your Big Brother Lie, the one you liked to lie in his arms and listen to stories about when you were young, and also said that you woulde and find him when you grew up.


    However, when the words were just at the tip of his tongue, he was still unable to say them. The time was not ripe yet, so he could only wait for him with his baby.


    "You can''t answer." Qin Leran raised his head and looked into the distance, his voice suddenly sounded a little astringent, "Regardless of whether Big Brother Lie likes me or not, I will still like him."


    Seeing her sadness, Quan Nandi felt his heart ache. He reached out to rub her head and said, "Actually, I know about it. Think about it, a Big Brother Lie that can make you fall for it, has the virtue of attracting your attention. Perhaps the good thing about him that attracts you is that he treats you well. "


    "Mr. President, have you ever liked someone before?" She withdrew his gaze and looked at his well-defined face, "It is ced at the apex of my heart, always thinking about it. I''ve obviously just seen him, the kind that would want to see him again very soon after he leaves. "


    "Yes." "The person I like, she''s very good, much better than I thought."


    "Yes ??" Mr. President, is what you said true? " Was Big Brother Lie praising her? Was he praising her?


    God, she was so excited, so excited and nervous, so nervous that her heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    "Of course it''s true." While speaking, he stretched out his hand naturally and gently stroked the hair on her forehead, continuing, "So in my impression, she has always been cared for and raised up by others. But recently, there are many things that have made me look at her in a new light, everything she has done far surpasses the one in my mind."


    "Then would you like her like this even more?" If Big Brother Lie didn''t like her working so hard and just liked her obediently hiding behind him like a little girl, then what should she do?


    "Of course I like it!" He looked at her with a gaze as tender as if he had been tainted with love for millions of years.


    Of course I like it!


    Qin Leran looked at him, the corners of his mouth slightly raised as he smiled.


    She smiled until her eyebrows curved, and the stars in her clear eyes were even more dazzling, so bright that it could illuminate the rain of the night sky.


    Quan Nandi also looked at her, and within his eyes, there was also a river of stars, a resplendent river of stars. Their four eyes seemed to meet each other''s, as though they were all almost intoxicated by each other''s eyes.


    Big Brother Lie said he liked her like this!


    Qin Leran was so excited that he almost cheered, he wanted to immediately hold onto Big Brother Lie''s hand and tell everyone, this person is my Big Brother Lie, this person is the person I like.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a loud noise broke the silence, Quan Nandi and Qin Leran turned to look in the direction of the sound, and the rest of the people who were resting in the tents also rushed out.


    But because the sky was already dark, and only sounds could be heard, so he could not see the situation. Therefore, Quan Nandi immediately stood out: "Secretary He, find a few people to go with me and see what''s the situation."


    After instructing the Secretary He, he had already abandoned Qin Leran and walked a few steps away. He did not care about her because at this critical moment, he believed that the safety of the people was of the utmost importance.


    "Lie ??" Mr. President, I will go with you. " The sky was so dark, and the world outside was filled with the tragedy of the earthquake. Who knows, maybe if he was careless, he would fall into someone else''s pit.


    "No way!" Quan Nandi did not reject it harshly.


    "I want to go!" Gritting her teeth, she trotted to keep up with him. After she caught up with him, she didn''t care what others thought of their rtionship, and immediately put her hand on his arm. "You said it yourself today, don''t let me out of your sight. I did it this afternoon, so why not now? "


    "The situation right now is different. Stay well in the cement area and don''t leave." Quan Nandi forcefully pulled her hand away.


    Although he told her not to leave his sight today, the situation was different and he couldn''t take her on an adventure.


    "What''s different? It seems to me the same. " She wasn''t such a willful and disobedient person, and even more so, she didn''t want to cause trouble for Big Brother Lie. However, at this moment, she was scared, so her thinking wasn''t as thoughtful as usual.


    "Qin Leran, this is an earthquake disaster area, it''s not an amusement park, and it''s not for you to y around with." He was very clear about this little girl''s temper. If he didn''t let her dispel his thoughts, she would definitely think of a way to follow him once he left.


    "You also said that I''m here to y around?" She wasn''t angry or sad when people said she was here to y. Because that person wasn''t her person at all, she didn''t care what others said or did.


    But he was different. He was her Big Brother Lie, the pir of her efforts to persevere for so long, not to cry out in hunger, not to cry out in exhaustion.


    Others didn''t know, but did he not know how hard she worked?


    She fell a few times tonight as she helped move the supplies.


    Once, she fell into a mud pit and got up without shouting anything. She carried on helping to move the supplies with her body covered in mud.


    Since it was dark and she couldn''t see, many of the time, she would just grope her way forward. There was even one time when she fell on a rock, where her knees were covered in blood.

 Chapter 727 No one called me tired

    Qin Leran did all these, not for the sake of the masses, but because his heart was not that great. Everything she had done here today, was for the sake of her Big Brother Lie alone.


    If his Big Brother Lie was not here, even ten trains would not be able to pull her here.


    Did he really think that she was ying around?


    He had been saying that she was better than he had expected, and now he was saying that she was ying.


    Could it be that he was lying when he praised her just now?


    "If you don''t want to, then don''t. Who wants to go with you?" Well, she gave him a intive look, turned, and ran away, joining her team.


    Although she had returned to her original team, her focus was still on Big Brother Lie.


    He had already made her so sad, so why would she care about him?


    She should be angry with him!


    But it just so happened that she was useless. She just couldn''t be angry at him. If he left, then her heart would follow him.


    How could this be?


    She was only eighteen years old, no, she had been worrying about Big Brother Lie ever since she was four years old.


    This wasn''t good. She hadn''t been able to fall in love as many times as the other youngsters. She wanted to taste what it was like to be in love for the first time, and her young heart had been tied to a knot.


    "small jar of vinegar, quickly prepare the disinfectant. And Xiao Xiao and Xiao Zhuang, the two of you, help me carry him onto the bed. "


    Ya Ya suddenly rushed into the tent, on her back was a heavily injured person, and the victim was a tall and sturdy man.


    Ya Ya had always been thin, and that man was especially robust. When he pressed down on Ya Ya''s body, she was almost pressed down by him.


    Seeing that, Qin Leran rushed over and supported the man on Ya Ya''s back: Sister Ya Ya, what''s going on?


    "Ya Ya, what happened again?" Xiao Xiao and Xiao Zhuang also rushed over to help. When Xiao Xiao saw the injured person''s left leg, she almost vomited. However, this time, he also learned how to endure and did her best to control her condition.


    With everyone''s help, he finally lifted the muscr man off Ya Ya''s back and ced him on the temporary operating table.


    Ya Ya was set free, she took a deep breath, and spoke after a long while: "Another building copsed and was pressed onto the nearby search perso


    el, many people were injured, and the medical perso


    el were insufficient."


    "Did the building over there copse?" Was there still danger? Have you noticed the Mr. President and the rest? " Qin Leran wished he could run over immediately, but she did not do so. In the face of such a difficult situation, he was actually more calm.


    Because he didn''t know what was going on over there, the Big Brother Lie didn''t allow her to follow him. If she followed him, he would distract himself to take care of her should anything happen to his.


    finally understood the painstaking efforts of Big Brother Lie. While thinking about it, his nose turned sour, and two drops of tears fell uncontrobly from her eyes.


    She turned around and secretly wiped away her tears. She absolutely could not let anyone see that she was secretly crying.


    Wiping away her tears, she took a deep breath to calm herself down. Right now, she had to save someone, not add to her sadness.


    After she thought it through herself, she quickly went to prepare the treatment for her wounds. "Sister Ya Ya, I''ve prepared the disinfecting tools."


    "small jar of vinegar, you stay here and take care of the injured. Help him clean his wounds and then we can go find someone." Ya Ya said, but upon seeing the condition of the wounded, she became slightly worried, "small jar of vinegar, can you look at yourself?"


    The flesh on the man''s left leg was almost broken into pieces. It hung in a mess of flesh and bone, making him look so disgusting that he wanted to vomit.


    After Xiao Xiao looked at it for a moment, she hurriedly turned her head away, not daring to look at it a second time. That was why Ya Ya had asked her this question.


    "Sister Ya Ya, go find someone. Leave this ce to me." No matter how disgusted and nauseous Qin Leran was, he could still grit his teeth and endure. He had seen these scenes a lot in the past two days, but she didn''t react as much as he did when he first saw them.


    "Alright, then I''ll leave this ce to you. The rest of us will go and help look for someone." Ya Ya nodded. With regards to small jar of vinegar, she was still more at ease.


    "Sister Ya Ya, you guys should also be careful. Don''t forget to take care of yourself when saving people. " These words, not only did Qin Leran say it for the three of them, she also said it for the Big Brother Lie who could not hear it.


    Ya Ya and the others were busy to save him, and Qin Leran did not dy any further. She prepared a disinfecting tool for the man, and helped him clean his wounds first, then helped him clean them carefully, and bandaged him up with medicine ??


    The process was very long, but she wasn''t impatient at all. While she was busy, she was fully immersed in saving others, so how could she have the time to think about her Big Brother Lie?


    The situation on Quan Nandi''s side was also extremely tense. Not only did he injure another group of rescue perso


    el, but there were also more casualties. The medical perso


    el suddenly tensed up, and one of them became like a few people.


    Although it was very hard and tiring, no one shouted that they were tired. When Mr. President personally brought everyone to stay upte to save people, everyone''s enthusiasm was especially high.


    In the following time, everyone was forced to walk like this. Some were too tired to even open their eyes, so they simply found an empty space to sleep on. No one paid much attention to that.


    By the time they were done, the sky was already starting to brighten. It was probably because after the earth shook and the mountains shook, the sky had always been dusky. Furthermore, it had been raining for a long time, so the weather was extremely bad.


    Everyone took turns to rest for an hour or two, but Qin Leran didn''t.


    Ya Ya woke up from her sleep and saw that Qin Leran was still busy. She said worriedly, "small jar of vinegar, you''ve been busy the whole night, go and take a nap. Even if you can''t sleep, just close your eyes for a while and your spirits will be better."


    "Sister Ya Ya, I''m not tired, not tired at all." Qin Leranughed, and quickly used a hot towel to wipe the face of an elderly patient, "Grandma, are you feeling better?"


    "So, so much better... "Kids, thank you!" As the old gra


    y spoke, she shed tears. She cried because she could only watch her loved ones die in front of her, crying because she was moved to tears by the children who took care of them.


    "Grandmother, if you feel better, take a good rest. I''m going to take a look at my uncle and aunt." The people in this tent were all under Qin Leran''s care. She called them her grandparents and even her aunts and uncles, calling them extremely cordially. This made the injured people, who had just survived a great disaster, feel extremely warm.


    "Child, you should go take a rest as well. If you get tired, we''ll all worry about you. " The old gra


    y truly cherished this child.


    Qin Leran smiled sweetly, "Grandmother, I''m not ??"


    "Little girl,e out for a bit." Before she could finish speaking, Mr. President appeared at the entrance of the tent. He had personallye to carry her.


    Little girl?


    Hmph, is he calling her?


    She had told him before that she had a name and she was not called the little girl. Her name was Qin Leran and he could naturally call her that.


    She remembered these words very clearly. She would never forget them for the rest of her life. Don''t think that she was ying around with him.

 Chapter 728 Let me hold you

    "Mr. President? Mr. President is here? " Mr. President suddenly appeared, all the wounded soldiers in the tent were so excited that their eyes were filled with tears, "Mr. President, thank you foring to visit us."


    "Mr. President, thank you for personally directing the disaster relief and rescue work. The damage to our people''s lives and property has been minimized."


    "Mr. President, you really are a good President. We have never met a good President like you, who fought for the position with everyone else."


    When the Mr. President arrived, the tents that specially arranged for the wounded began to boil.


    Therefore, Mr. President only wanted to carry the little girl away and turned into a ceremony for him to shake hands with the injured.


    Qin Leran stood at the side, being ignored. The reason why everyone treated her so warmly just now, was because she had spent an entire day and night to take care of them. However, their enthusiasm towards her was far inferior to this Honourable President who only shook hands with them.


    Seeing that he was treated coldly, Qin Leran looked at Quan Nandi fiercely and turned to leave the tent.


    What were these people looking at? If one were to say that she looked good, she would definitely look better than Big Brother Lie. If one were to say that she was cute, she would definitely be more cute than him.


    She was eating ?? flying ?? vinegar!


    The target of their jealousy wasn''t the injured, but her Big Brother Lie. In his eyes, his people were always more important than her.


    Although he said that he could only see Qin Leran when he shook hands with the masses, her pouting expression could not escape his eyes.


    After she left, he said a few words of understanding to the wounded and followed her out, but he did not see the little girl.


    "What about her?" Naturally, he was talking to his two bodyguards who were guarding the door. However, when the two bodyguards heard him, their four eyes widened and their faces turned nk.


    What about her?


    Mr. President''s question was wed.


    Did he ask her or him? Or is it?


    Their Mr. President asked this, but did not exin clearly who the TA was. How did they know who he was asking?


    Seeing the two of them with questioning looks on their faces, Quan Nandi only had one thought in his mind. Bodyguards are only people who make a move, you must not let them be your trusted aides.


    "Puff ??"


    When Quan Nandi looked around, he heard a crispughing from the side. He raised his head and saw that the little girl wasughing at him.


    He walked a few steps to her side. "What? You''re not angry anymore? "


    "Hmph ??" She didn''t even look at him, nor did she care about him. She turned around, looking extremely proud.


    "Little girl,e with me." he said, taking the lead.


    After taking a few steps, the little girl was still standing there motionlessly. She didn''t want to bother with him either. It seemed like she was still fighting with him.


    He came back, "Little girl,e with me."


    She ignored him, but he was actually very patient in waiting for her. Who told him to hurt her today? She just ignored him, and that was the lightest punishment he could get.


    "Who is the little girl?" Hmph, if he didn''t call her by her name, she definitely wouldn''t go with him ?? But, but her steps were almost out of control, and her body honestly wanted to go with him.


    "You''re young, but you''re still a little girl?" He looked at her, his clothes dirty, his face dirty, so that her big, watery eyes were so clear and clear that he could not help taking her hand. "Come with me," he said.


    Well, go with him.


    If he did not pull her, she would not be able to resist following him. Now he reached out to pull her, just to give her a way out.


    His hands were big enough to hold her wrists easily, and at the same time, in the rainy weather, he made her feel warm for the first time.


    She couldn''t help but move closer to him, wanting to get into his embrace so that he could hug her. As long as he hugged her, all the pain he had endured that day and night would immediately disappear.


    But just as she neared him, she stopped again. The current him wasn''t her Big Brother Lie, his embrace didn''t belong to her.


    Perhaps because he had sensed that her mood had dropped again, Quan Nandi slightly increased the strength in his hands and pulled her a little tighter. "What''s wrong?"


    She shook her head and lowered her head, not saying a word. She was afraid that if she did, she would cry out in grief.


    "Of course?" he asked.


    Quan Nandi did not ask anymore, but no matter how many pairs of eyes looked at him along the way, he did not let go of her hand.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke. When they arrived at his tent, he said, "I had someone prepare some hot water and clean clothes for you. Go in and wash up. Put on some clothes, I''ll be waiting outside. "


    She was the young miss of the Sheng Tian, the daughter of the Sheng Tian. Since young, she had grown up in the hands of her family.


    Seeing that she was as dirty as a kitten and didn''t have the time or conditions to let him wash her, he also felt his heart ache.


    "Mr. President, did you specially prepare hot water for me?" Seeing this, she knew that her Big Brother Lie was missing her.


    This action of his once again brought her back to life.


    He nodded. "Yes, quickly go wash up and sleep for a while. When the sun risester, I will call you."


    She did not understand. "Aren''t youing in?"


    "You are just a girl, so it''s not convenient for me." This girl, there was a difference between males and females, she had to know how to protect herself. What if he wasn''t her Big Brother Lie, what if he was a bad guy?


    "Mr. President, follow me in." She opened the tent door. "Come on, I have something I want you to help me with."


    He did not ask what it was because he could not refuse her clear eyes.


    He followed her in, and as soon as he did, she turned and threw herself into his arms, her arms around his waist, holding him tight.


    "Of course ??" Quan Nandi wanted to take her hand away, but he couldn''t harden his heart and push her away. He also wanted to hug her in his arms, but he was the president of A Nation now, so he asked, "Little girl, do you know who the person you''re hugging is?"


    This person was not her Big Brother Lie, and the man she was carrying was aplete stranger to her. If someone else was by her side at this moment, then this person would be a bad person ??


    "Mr. President, don''t move, don''t speak, I beg you to let me borrow your embrace and lean on it, just a little while will do ?? Because I missed my Big Brother Lie. " She hugged him tightly as her small head rubbed against his chest, muttering, "If my Big Brother Lie was by my side, he would definitely hug me tightly and give me a little warmth ?? He will. "


    "Of course ??" This Big Brother Lie is by your side. This Big Brother Lie is currently hugging you, and this Big Brother Lie will give you warmth.


    Words could not be said to her, but he could hold her, hold her close, give her a little security, a little warmth.


    He reached out and hugged her, patting her gently on the back. "It''s okay, it''s okay. Everything will be fine."


    Slowly he felt her breathing slow down. Looking down, he saw that she had fallen asleep in his arms.


    This girl had forcefully endured for an entire day and night. Earlier, when she was in front of the injured person, she said that she was not tired at all. But now, she fell asleep in his embrace in such a little time.

 Chapter 729 Send that girl back

    "Of course ??" Quan Nandi gently called out to her twice, but she did not respond to him. He then grabbed her up by his waist and ced her on the tent''s single bed that could only fit one person.


    After releasing Qin Leran, he released his hands, wanting to use a towel to help wash her face, but just as he made a move, the little girl grabbed him, "Big Brother Lie, don''t leave Ran Ran Ran, he would definitely be scared."


    Normally, she was always very cheerful, acting as if she wasn''t afraid of anything. It seemed that no matter how difficult things were, she could grit her teeth and endure it. However, her heart was not like how it seemed.


    Her heart was filled with insecurity. This insecurity was not because she was afraid of the earthquake, but was because she was afraid that the Big Brother Lie that she found with much difficulty would disappear just like she did when she was young. She had never seen him again after that.


    "Of course I''m not afraid. Big Brother Lie will apany you by your side, and this Big Brother Lie will protect you." He grabbed her blood-stained hand and lightly rubbed it against his face. "Of course, I ??"


    He wanted to say thank you to her, thank her foring to him in time, foring to him in time to witness the sess of his life, when he had managed to get himself into the presidency, despite all the difficulties.


    Not long after he took office, he encountered a magnitude 7.6 earthquake... It was because of her apanying him that he felt that so many things he had spent so much effort on were not wasted.


    She definitely did not know how important she was to him. Her existence was enough to support him as he walked down a path that no one else would ever be able to walk on.


    When that happened, everyone thought he was going to lose, but he won with action.


    However, no one knew that the reason why he could win was because he was thinking about this little girl. It was because he still owed her a promise.


    "Big Brother Lie, you promised toe and look for you ??" In the dream, she frowned so much that she almost cried.


    "Of course, I''m sorry!" "No," he said.


    When she was very young, he had chosen toe back and shoulder his responsibilities. He had abandoned her and reneged on the promise he had given her.


    Pei Xuanzhi often said that she had saved your life and he was hanging by a thread because of her that time.


    However, in Quan Nandi''s opinion, the rtionship between him and her was not as simple as being saved and saved.


    In the begi


    ing, he wanted to stay by Xiao Ranran''s side to protect her for two reasons.


    Firstly, he wanted to borrow her identity to find a safe ce to hide, and secondly, he wanted to repay her saving his life.


    But unknowingly, he had long since forgotten his original purpose. He only stayed by her side, purely wanting to protect her and protect her.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" In her dreams, she slept unstably, and from time to time she would mumble to herself about her Big Brother Lie, the big boy who had protected her.


    Quan Nandi held her hand and stroked her forehead with one hand, and said gently: "Of course, Big Brother Lie will tell you the story that you like, okay?"


    When she was very young, she loved to listen to the stories of the Snow Princess. However, he didn''t know about those stories, so he made it up for her.


    Who knew that not only would she not mind him, she would listen with interest. She even told him that the story told by the Big Brother Lie was the best to listen to.


    Ever since she was young, she had always been a cute, yful, and considerate little girl. These things were inseparable from her good family education.


    "No, Big Brother Lie will definitely send it." No matter how much she liked fairy tales, they were still not even a tenth of the likes of the Big Brother Lie.


    "Fine, this Big Brother Lie will apany you. I won''t go anywhere." He patted her on the back, coaxing her to sleep like a child.


    It was only when she was asleep that he thought of washing her face.


    But when he touched her, the water was already cold, so he had to use cold water to wash her face.


    Her small face was dirty, so dirty that it was hard to see what she looked like.


    He used a white towel to wash her face. After washing her face, the white towel instantly turned into a muddy towel. He could only imagine how much she didn''t care about her image this entire day and night.


    Before he had even washed her face clean like a kitten, he washed her face a second time before revealing her originally tender and pink face.


    This kind of baby was his own baby.


    However, she was still adorable as a dirty kitten, so he didn''t mind.


    After washing his face, Quan Nandi used a towel to wipe her hands. When he opened her palm, he saw that there was a wound on her palm.


    When he saw the blood on her hands, he thought that she had left it behind when she was treating other people''s wounds. Now that he saw that she was injured, Quan Nandi''s breathing became sluggish, as if someone had stabbed him twice with a knife.


    This girl, yesterday she still wanted to teach him to see a doctor. Today, it was her turn, so she didn''t say anything.


    He really wanted to punish her severely, to punish her to not sleep for a few days and nights.


    That was what he said, but how could he bear it? He had already started helping her clean her wounds.


    However, this wasn''t the only wound on her body. There were several blisters on her feet. After the blisters broke her skin, she would have pus and water.


    She had a few cuts on her shin and some bruises on her knee...


    Other than her face, the rest of her body, which he could see, was covered in wounds.


    As Quan Nandi helped her to clean her wounds, he couldn''t wait to pick her up and ask her why she was so stupid.


    Staying in New York as her big miss, wouldn''t it be good to live a life of luxury?


    Why did he have toe to this kind of ce to suffer?


    The Big Brother Lie that she chanted about more than ten years ago had chosen to abandon her due to the responsibilities she had shouldered.


    He had abandoned her long ago.


    Didn''t she know?


    The Big Brother Lie she was studying at right now had finally climbed to the peak of her life, but he had a fiancee by his side, the fiancee the whole country knew.


    If she knew that he was her Big Brother Lie, and that her Big Brother Lie had always been deceiving her, how sad would she be?


    "Big Brother Lie, as long as you are by my side, I am not afraid of anything." In the dream, she smiled. It was probably because she had dreamt of the Big Brother Lie she was thinking about.


    She was willing to follow him, to do things for him, and what about him? What had he done for her?


    Not only had he done nothing for her, but he had left her covered in wounds.


    "Someone,e!" Quan Nandi was so angry that he threw the towel in his hand right at Secretary He''s face.


    "Mr. President... Wha-what was going on? "Just now, I ??" What was going on? He did not do anything, why was the Mr. President so angry?


    "Transfer a helicopter here, personally escort this girl back and hand her over to Lin Jiacheng. Let Lin Jiacheng take good care of her. If she loses even a hair, I will punish her with her punishment from Lin Family''s family. " If the tiger didn''t show his might, did they take him to be a sick cat?


    Normally, he would disguise himself for too long, to the point where he forgot how he managed to carve a path of blood and sat in his current position.


    "Mr. President... Giving it to this girl? " Was Mr. President''s head dizzy from the earthquake? Was it a waste of manpower and resources to transfer a helicopter over to send a little brat over?


    "Secretary He, did I not make it clear enough? Do you need me to tell you again? " Quan Nandi squinted his eyes, which were extremely sharp.


    "Understood, understood. I''ll arrange it right away." Secretary He ran. It had been a long time since theyst saw their Honourable President looking like they were going to kill someone.

 Chapter 730 Was sent back

    The fragrant smell of food wafted into the room, and in a moment it filled the room, luring the sleeping figure to wake up.


    "Whooosh." The little girl who was lying on the bed sniffed and subconsciously licked her lips. The fragrance almost made her salivate, but she was still unwilling to wake up.


    Delicious breakfast, soft bed, warm bed ??


    All of these standard configurations were like her home in the New York. To her, that family was warm and beautiful, except for the Big Brother Lie.


    This must be a dream, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to smell the scent of her favorite strawberry pie.


    She was in an earthquake at the moment, and there were injured people everywhere, and bodies everywhere, and the smell of blood and body odors, so the smell of strawberry pie must have been her hallucination.


    The fragrance lingered on for a long time, causing her stomach to growl and drool profusely.


    Since she couldn''t eat in real life, it was good to smell the fragrance in her dreams. Hence, she greedily breathed in the fragrance of the food, borrowing it to fill her stomach.


    Although this wasn''t of any practical use, but to be satisfied with one''s heart was also to be satisfied with one''s spirit.


    "Le Ran, wake up!"


    Not only was there the scent of the Strawberry Faction, Qin Leran could also hear the chirping sounds of the girl Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Qin Leran sighed deeply. If this was just a dream, then it would be too real.


    "Le Ran, you''ve slept for an entire day. If you don''t wake up, I''ll call the police." Lin Xiaoxiao pushed Qin Leran, "How can a girl like you be so good at sleeping, to sleep for an entire day and night, don''t tell me that you''re not even hungry?"


    "Lin Xiaoxiao, can you stop being so noisy?" Hadn''t this girl been arguing with her enough these past few days? It wasn''t easy for her to rest in her dreams. How could this girl appear in her dreams to disturb her? Didn''t she know that she was very, very tired?


    "Le Ran, I got someone to prepare a lot of delicious food, you get up and eat some, we can sleep after that." Sigh, thinking about the words that the Secretary He passed down from one generation to the other in the early morning yesterday, Lin Xiaoxiao felt extremely sorrowful. She was obviously the friend that she invited, how did she be an esteemed guest of the Honourable President?


    Although she didn''t dare to speak loudly to Qin Leran in the past, the two of them had a different rtionship in nature.


    "Le Ran, Le Ran... Just get up and eat a little. You can''t starve yourself to death, otherwise, my brother and I will be together with you. " Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t have a scheming mind, so she could do whatever she wanted in her heart.


    Lin Xiaoxiao''s pestering skills were not ordinary strong, and was so pestering that Qin Leran could not take it anymore. She decided to wake up from her dream so that she would not have to listen to this girl''s pestering voice anymore.


    Qin Leran slowly opened his eyes. He thought that if he opened his eyes, he would definitely be able to see her Big Brother Lie beside her, so he didn''t need to listen to this a


    oying little girl, Lin Xiaoxiao, nagging around anymore.


    But when she opened her eyes, she did not see the Big Brother Lie she wanted to see. Instead, she saw Lin Xiaoxiao''s face which had erged by several times, smiling brilliantly at her: "Le Ran, you''re finally willing to open your eyes. You''ve been sleeping for such a long time, if you hadn''t been breathing, I would have thought you were dead. "


    Qin Leran blinked his eyes. He wanted to blink Lin Xiaoxiao away from his eyes, but... When she opened her eyes again, Lin Xiaoxiao was still in front of her eyes.


    Qin Leran was so disappointed and disappointed. "Lin Xiaoxiao, why are you here? Where is my Big Brother Lie? "


    Lin Xiaoxiao was timid and she lived in a dead end. In the past, she had never participated in outdoor activities when she was in school and had always been the first to retreat when she was in the wilderness.


    She was always afraid of that, afraid of that... Lin Xiaoxiao did not have the courage to participate in an outdoor event, how did she manage to muster up her courage toe to an earthquake disaster area?


    "Le Ran, have you slept soundly? This is my home. If I''m not here, where else can I go? " After saying that, Lin Xiaoxiao reached out her hand to touch Qin Leran''s forehead, and then probed his own forehead. After carefullyparing it for a while, she came to a conclusion, "Le Ran, you don''t have a fever, right? But why are you talking nonsense? "


    The bed was soft andrge, and the room was extremely warm. Aside from the smell of food, there was also the smell of fresh tea and flowers ?? This all showed that she was no longer in the disaster area, but had returned to the Lin Family.


    As for how to return to the Lin Family, other than her Big Brother Lie, no, not her Big Brother Lie, but the Mr. President of A Nation, no one else would have the guts and ability to send her back to the Lin Family from the disaster area silently.


    She was helping out in the disaster area. Why would he send her back while she was asleep?


    Did he really think that if she stayed in the disaster area, not only would she not help, but she would also cause trouble for others?


    Thinking about how the Big Brother Lie despised her so much, Qin Leran felt so wronged that his nose turned sour, tears started to well up in his eyes and he almost broke out in tears, but she bit his lips and did not let himself cry.


    In the Big Brother Lie''s heart, she was already so useless. She couldn''t cry like a child anymore, he had to be brave, be strong, be more outstanding, and definitely not let the Big Brother Lie underestimate her.


    "Le Ran, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong? " Seeing Qin Leran''s red eyes, Lin Xiaoxiao wanted to advise her, but his mouth was so stupid she didn''t know how.


    Qin Leran had just controlled his emotions. Hearing Lin Xiaoxiao''s words, she almost broke down again, and quickly turned his head away. Otherwise, she would really cry from sadness.


    Ever since she was young, her father had told her that she was their treasure. If she suffered any grievances, she must tell her parents that she absolutely could not endure it on her own.


    For more than ten years, her family had taken good care of her, and she herself had been working hard, very smart, very brave, very strong ?? No one had ever made her feel so wronged and upset.


    "Le Ran, stop nking out. Hurry up and wash up so you can eat something, or you''ll really starve to death." Lin Xiaoxiao waved her hand in front of Qin Leran''s eyes, "Le Ran, did you hear what I said?"


    "I''ve slept for a day and a night?" Qin Leran asked.


    Yesterday morning, Secretary He sent you back. You slept all the way until this morning, right now. " Lin Xiaoxiao forced herself to nod her head.


    "What''s the situation in the disaster area?" Are there any aftershocks? Have you heard any news about Mr. President? " Although it was very wronged, Qin Leran still held that person who made her feel wronged in his heart.


    No matter how he bullied her, no matter how he made her sad, he was still her Big Brother Lie, the person she had been thinking about ever since she was young.


    It was impossible for her to truly be angry at him because her heart was more real than her thoughts. Her heart would worry about him and miss him.


    "Le Ran, the news reports say that the situation in the affected area is much better now. Themunication has been broken through, and arge amount of supplies have been delivered in time ?? In short, don''t worry, there won''t be any aftershocks. " Lin Xiaoxiao talked for a long time, and eventually ignored the question that Qin Leran cared about the most.


    Qin Leran did not bother to ask Lin Xiaoxiao anymore, and anxiously took out his phone to look at the news. Since he had read all of Lin Xiaoxiao''s news from the news, it would be better for her to just watch himself.

 Chapter 731 Why cant i see him

    Turning on his phone''s news, a string of popr news about the handling of the corpses of the dead people in the disaster area jumped into Qin Leran''s line of sight.


    One after another, the news website exploded.


    The September weather wasn''t too cold, and the earthquake killed too many people, so the bodies would soon rot.


    Once the corpse rotted, it was very likely that there would be a virus infection. Once a virus infection broke out, it would be very difficult to control it, so it was very urgent to properly deal with the corpse.


    The senior leaders of the state decided to cremate the body after discussing it and listening to the opinions of the people.


    Although the life of the dead was a pity and a cause for sadness, the most important thing was to let the living live well.


    Who would have thought that the moment this news was spread, someone would jump out and sing an objection?


    Some of the deceased''s rtives were far away in other parts of the country, and for many other reasons, many had not been able to return to see their families for thest time.


    Some opposition groups wanted to spread the news to the families of the dead, as they wanted to destroy the image of the Mr. President that was just established among the masses.


    Many people knew that even though this was an order from the Mr. President, everyone had discussed and asked for the opinion of the masses.


    Then the reactionaries would think of nothing but loopholes, regardless of the facts.


    "These people are really bastards!" Qin Leran scolded in anger.


    Her Big Brother Lie had joined the masses in rescue and relief efforts, going deep into the disaster area to rescue and save people.


    He had done all of this, and everyone was watching. There were even people trying to fan the mes and pull him down the stage.


    Even more hateful were the brainless fans who had no idea what was going on, and when someone said it, they said it as if they had seen it on the spot.


    "Le Ran, what''s wrong?" Seeing that Qin Leran was so angry, Lin Xiaoxiao stuck her head over, and seeing that it was this, she said, "This news is spread by some reactionaries, and everyone knows it. Furthermore, the Honourable President has his own ways of dealing with matters, it is not the ce for these clowns to jump in front of him. "


    The reason why Lin Xiaoxiao was able to say such words was because she more or less understood their Honourable President.


    Of course not!


    The Mr. President being able to handle this was one thing, but being wrongly used was another.


    From the bottom of his heart, Qin Leran could not bear to see her Big Brother Lie being wronged by others.


    "Little girl, did the Mr. Presidente back from the disaster area?" Qin Leran anxiously wanted to jump down from the bed, but was stopped by Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Xiaoxiao hugged Qin Leran: "Le Ran, your leg is injured, the doctor has already helped you clean it up, don''t move."


    "Has Mr. President returned?" Qin Leran asked.


    "I''m back, my brother is rushing to the North Pce to attend the meeting." Lin Xiaoxiao thought for a while, "Le Ran, in a while, you will be closer to Big Brother Dong Ming, and in a while, you will be hanging us Mr. President s, do you think that they are all your Big Brother Lie s? Don''t forget, there''s only one person in your Big Brother Lie. "


    "Of course I know that there is only one person in my Big Brother Lie." It was because she knew that she treasured him even more.


    "Xiaoxiao, tell me, did Mr. President ??" Qin Leran forcibly swallowed the word "injured" back down his throat.


    Even if her Big Brother Lie was injured, he wouldn''t say.


    Just like the injury on his shoulder, he would only quietly let the doctor deal with it.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said worriedly: "Le Ran, eat something."


    "Alright." She really needed to eat. After being hungry for so many days, how would she have the strength to continue helping the Big Brother Lie if she did not eat a full stomach.


    Maybe it was because he hadn''t eaten for a long time, but Qin Leran just ate two mouthfuls. His stomach felt like it was on fire, and he felt like vomiting after eating it.


    She drank another ss of water. "It''s so small. I can''t eat anymore."


    Lin Xiaoxiao asked: "Le Ran, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine." Qin Leran shook his head, "Xiaoxiao, you can leave first. I still want to rest a bit more."


    "Alright, then go to sleep for a while longer. I''ll send it back to you for lunch." Lin Xiaoxiao knew that she had something on, so she didn''t know how to persuade her.


    After Lin Xiaoxiao left, Qin Leran once again picked up the phone to look at the news about the Mr. President on the inte.


    A few people kept ckening him, probably saying the same thing, which probably meant that he was burning the body to hide something.


    With the ID of the speaker, Qin Leran had a very deep impression of him. Just two days ago, this person said on the inte that there was no way he could return the position of President to someone who truly had the ability to.


    Qin Leran pointed to the person''s profile pic, wanting to check for more information. However, he did not fill in any information, obviously wanting no one to catch him red-handed.


    Qin Leran clenched his teeth, he had to think of a way to pull him out, he could not let him be so arrogant.


    To find out who this person was, the only person who could help her was still the Qin Yinze who had a grudge with her.


    Although he was not willing to give a call, for the sake of the Big Brother Lie, Qin Leran had to bite the bullet and make a call to Qin Yinze.


    When she called, the other side picked up almost immediately, but the other side did not speak. Qin Leran pursed his lips: Why are you not saying anything?


    "I''m waiting for our Miss Qin to speak. I''ll do my best to carry out her orders." Qin Yinze still maintained his calm demeanor.


    "Qin Yinze, do you have to be like this when you talk to me?" So she didn''t want to talk to him, and the two of them were at odds, and his ma


    er of speaking was a big part of it.


    "Don''t tell me you''re not looking for me to do something?" Qin Yinze asked.


    Qin Leran stuttered, "I ??"


    Qin Yinzeughed bitterly: "Speak, what is it?"


    "I want you to help me find someone." After all, she was inviting him for help, so Qin Leran''s attitude was still quite polite.


    "Qin Leran, do you think that your Big Brother Lie is just a child who is a few years old and wants you to do everything for him?" Qin Yinze was suddenly enraged.


    Qin Leran was confused by its roar. "What do you mean?"


    He added, "Those people you wanted me to find out, they''ve already been found. There''s no need for you to worry about them."


    Qin Leran did not quite believe him: "Really?"


    Qin Yinze suddenly changed his tone again: "Of course, I only want to tell you one thing, regardless of whether you like it or not, I want to say it. Your Big Brother Lie is far more formidable than you think. For him to be able to climb up to the position of the country''s highest leader, do you think he''s stupid? "


    "Of course I know he''s very powerful, but no matter how powerful he is, I still want to help him. I want to help him share some of the troublesome matters, is that not okay?" She had never felt that her Big Brother Lie was not powerful.


    "Of course you can ??" Qin Yinze took a deep breath, and seemed to be muttering to himself, "Where is he alright? Is it worth it for you to do so much for him? "


    He had apanied her for fourteen years, far longer than that Big Brother Lie of hers.


    He apanied her, took care of her, and cared for her. As long as it was something she wanted him to do for her, he was more concerned than doing his own things.


    Why was it that her eyes could never see him, who had always been by her side?

 Chapter 732 Iil kill you

    "Because he is my Big Brother Lie!" Qin Leran''s answer was that simple, there was no need for any reason.


    Because he was her Big Brother Lie, then in her heart, he was the most outstanding, the best, and no one could rece him.


    Back then, when she was very young, she did not know that in order to protect her, the Big Brother Lie fought alone against many people and almost lost her life that time.


    All these years, she had always thought that the Big Brother Lie had clearly promised to protect her well, but had secretly ran away while she was sleeping. When she woke up, the Big Brother Lie had already disappeared.


    She had always thought that Big Brother Lie had abandoned her and did not want her. Only two years ago when her mother told her about how Big Brother Lie had risked his life for her did she know that Big Brother Lie had done so much for her.


    In her unclear memories, she had scolded Big Brother Lie multiple times in her heart, ming him for leaving her behind and walking away.


    So it wasn''t, it wasn''t... Her Big Brother Lie had never abandoned her, never had, and that was why she was able to appear in time when she was almost captured by Qin Yinze in Country A.


    "Is it just because he''s your Big Brother Lie?" Qin Yinze chuckled lightly, and said. "Of course, go and guard your Big Brother Lie properly. You must definitely guard him well. This time, you must not lose him no matter what. Otherwise, you may really lose him and never be able to find him again. "


    "Qin Yinze, what exactly do you mean by that?" Hearing Qin Yinze''s tone, Qin Leran couldn''t help but think about him burning her picture. He panicked in his heart: "Qin Yinze, let me warn you, if you dare to do anything to Big Brother Lie again, I will definitely not let you go."


    "Tell me, what can you do to me?" He was still smiling, and his tone was light, almost defiant.


    "If you dare do anything to my Big Brother Lie, I will kill you." Qin Leran clenched his teeth and said fiercely.


    That time, Qin Yinze had burned the only photo left in the Big Brother Lie and she had the urge to kill him. If Qin Yinze dared to hurt her Big Brother Lie, she would personally kill him.


    She was sure that she would kill him with her own hands.


    She did as she said.


    "Kill me?" Qin Yinze repeated himself, as if he was thinking how likely it was that she would say that.


    "So you''d better not move his idea, or else my words won''t be that simple." As he said this, the corner of Qin Leran''s lips curved into a faint smile.


    For Big Brother Lie, she could disregard the dangers of her own life and rush to the disaster area to save him.


    For the Big Brother Lie, she could also set fire to them and kill them.


    "Quan Nandi is the dignified Emperor, he possesses the highest authority in the entire A Nation, what can I do to him?" Qin Yinzeughed bitterly, "Of course, seeing that you are my younger sister, let me remind you once again, don''t think of your Big Brother Lie as so i


    ocent.


    Some things, the truth is often unexpected; some people, far from being as simple as you see them, are not as beautiful as you imagine them to be.


    With that, Qin Yinze hung up the phone. He did not want to hear Qin Leran protect that man with his words.


    That thought was too terrifying, so frightening that even he felt afraid of it ??


    "Of course!" With her name in his mouth, he stood in front of the windows of the tall building, and looked into the distance. That location was where the Lin Family was located, and also where Qin Leran was currently located, "When can you stop and turn around to take a look?"


    Let her stop and look back!


    This thought made Qin Yinzeugh sarcastically. He wasughing at the fact that he had be so na?ve andughable.


    He was very clear that, in this lifetime, Qin Leran could only see the Big Brother Lie in front of her.


    He was very clear that in this lifetime, Qin Leran would never ever voluntarily give up on her Big Brother Lie.


    Therefore, she definitely wouldn''t take the initiative to turn around. She wouldn''t be able to see him standing behind her. She wouldn''t be able to see him silently paying a price to her after so many years of guarding by her side.


    When did it begin?


    He was good to her. He wanted to pamper her, not just because his brother was good to his sister, but because a man was good to a woman.


    Perhaps as he watched her grow older and prettier and more attractive every day, the thought began to grow in his mind.


    September was supposed to be the best time of the year, but Qin Yinze felt that the weather now was extremely bad.


    It was so bad it was suffocating.


    Damn it!


    Why was he torturing himself like this?


    He didn''t have to be so patient. He could let go and do even more ??


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    ''s train of thoughts was interrupted by a knock on the door. He closed his eyes andposed himself, then said: "Come in!"


    "Eldest Young Master, I found the person you told me to investigate." Tang Yi pushed the door and entered, giving the information to Qin Yinze with both hands, "Take a look and see if there''s anything else that''s iplete."


    "Uncle Tang, when it''s just the two of us, you don''t have to be so polite with me." Qin Yinze also reached out with both hands to receive the document, and said, "If it wasn''t for you pitying me and sending me to Qin Family, I wouldn''t have been able to be the adopted son of the Qin Family, and I wouldn''t have been your superior."


    "Eldest Young Master, that''s your fate, it has nothing to do with me." Master said so, but as a wise subordinate, he must not climb up the pole, or else the consequences would be very sad.


    "If this is my fate, then you are also the person that changed the direction of my fate." Qin Yinze did not talk about official matters. Instead, he mentioned what happened many years ago.


    "Eldest Young Master, you are ttering me. What happened back then, was that you knew how to seize the opportunity, and it was also that Boss Qin had set his eyes on you. It really had nothing to do with me. " With Master saying this, Tang Yi did not understand what he was trying to do.


    Qin Yinze changed the topic of his words and said, "Uncle Tang, you were originally father''s special assistant, and for the past two years, he has transferred you to my side to work. He has truly wronged you."


    When Tang Yi heard this, he felt even more guilty, and immediately said: "It is my honor to be able to get Boss Qin to transfer me to work by Young Master''s side."


    "Uncle Tang, thank you for your hard work these past two days." "You should go rest for two days. In two days, I still have something that I need your help with." Qin Yinze spoke politely and politely, but when a person sees the expression on his face, they would feel a chill down their spine.


    Tang Yi immediately waved his hand: "Eldest Young Master, I didn''t work hard, I ??"


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows and interrupted Tang Yi''s words: "Uncle Tang, didn''t you call me Young Master? You don''t want to hear what I have to say?"


    Tang Yi felt a chill down his spine, and did not dare to say anymore u


    ecessary words, and quickly left with his tail between his legs.


    After Qin Yinze graduated from university, he took over some of the jobs in Sheng Tian. During the work, he was very courteous to his subordinates and had a good reputation in Sheng Tian.


    He was an extremely intelligent person, and he knew that his father allowed Tang Yi toe to his side to work. It was not only for Tang Yi to help him with his work, but also for Tang Yi to monitor his everything.


    After all, he was just an outsider, the Sheng Tian of the Qin Family. In such argemercial empire, its sessor could only be the bloodline of the Qin Family.


    Qin Leran was doted on the most by his father. As long as she was willing to go back, no matter if it was to the New York or not, he would go back to the Sheng Tian to work ?? So sooner orter, the Sheng Tian would be hers.

 Chapter 733 Abandonment of the right of inheritance

    Qin Leran was a smart child. As long as she was willing to learn from others, it was possible for his to manage Sheng Tian well in the future.


    But she didn''t want to!


    For her Big Brother Lie, she had angered her father, and indirectly gave up her identity as the first sessor.


    Many people were jealous of her position. Many people struggled for several lifetimes to obtain what they couldn''t, but in her eyes, they were nothingpared to a man like that.


    Was it worth it?


    Qin Yinze had wanted to ask her this question countless of times, but he didn''t because he knew that her answer must be yes.


    After hanging up the phone for a long time, Qin Leran''s mind was still thinking back to what Qin Yinze had just said.


    To be honest, she also believed that since her Big Brother Lie was able to reach his current position, he definitely had his own means and strategies.


    There were many people in this world who would choose different methods in order to achieve their goals. However, it could not be said that they were the bad guys. It was just that everyone''s methods were different.


    For example, her father, this was the best example she had ever seen. The Sheng Tian that was in charge of her father became more and more prosperous every day, and he also used many methods that would make people tremble in fear.


    So when Qin Leran said that Big Brother Lie was not as simple as she had imagined, Qin Leran did not feel that it was too inconceivable.


    Because in her heart, she had never felt that her Big Brother Lie was so simple. The highest leader of a country definitely wasn''t someone that a fool like Tiantian could be capable of.


    Thinking about it, not only did Qin Leran not feel that her Big Brother Lie was terrifying, he also felt that her Big Brother Lie was heartbreaking.


    The higher one climbed, the less friends one would have. Sometimes, if one wanted to talk, it was impossible to find a suitable person to talk to.


    Her Big Brother Lie should be very lonely normally.


    In the future, she must apany Big Brother Lie more often. No matter when he wanted to find someone to talk to, he could always look for her.


    "She just drank a little water and didn''t eat anything else, so she said she wanted to rest." Lin Xiaoxiao''s voice suddenly came from outside the room.


    "Mm, I got it. Go and do what you need to do." This was the voice of their Mr. President. It was very serious, not as gentle as when talking to Qin Leran.


    Mr. President?


    The Big Brother Lie is here?


    It was too sudden, Qin Leran was not mentally prepared, and panicked, not knowing what kind of attitude he should use to face him.


    Why should she panic?


    He was the one who lied, and the one who threw her back from the disaster area to make her angry was her. She shouldn''t panic, she should be angry with him.


    Just as he was thinking, the bad guy who made her angry and sad walked in. Qin Leran panicked and quickly pulled up his nket to wrap himself up.


    She was going to be angry with him for a while and let him try to please her.


    "There''s treasure in the nket? Are you looking for a treasure? " His deep voice traveled to her ears, carrying a hint of a smile.


    Didn''t this person know that she was angry at him?


    He spoke to her in such a rxed tone. Did he think she would forgive him just like that?


    Well, she wouldn''t forgive him that easily.


    She would not forgive him if he did not apologize properly.


    "I heard you didn''t eat?" He sat down on the edge of her bed and said, "Is there something wrong? I''ll ask the doctor toe and see it. "


    There was nothing wrong with her body, but her heart was very ufortable. Her heart felt as if a hole had been left in it. There was always a cold wind blowing, causing her heart to cool down, so she couldn''t eat.


    But when he heard in his busy life that she had not eaten, he took time to run to see her, and the hole in his heart was healed without a medicine, and there was a little jubtion in his heart.


    "Of course ??" This was the first time he had called her by her name. Qin Leran''s heart trembled, and almost agreed with him.


    But she wanted to wait and see what else he had to say to her.


    She ignored him and continued to call out to her. "Little girl ??"


    "You are not allowed to call me little girl!" Qin Leran immediately pulled away the nket and sat up straight away, staring at her fiercely.


    How nice it was to call her Ran Ran just now, why did she have to call her little girl?


    Did he not know that the term ''little girl'' could be used to address all little girls?


    Her Big Brother Lie was her only, and she was her only, so she only needed Big Brother Lie to call her by name.


    "You can bear to get out of bed?" Seeing her rosy cheeks and strong voice, his worry for her finally returned to where his heart was.


    "I already said, if you call me little girl again, you are not allowed to call me that in the future." she said angrily.


    "Do you really not allow me to call you in the future?" He listened to her answer, but before she could, he added, "Well, I won''t tell you after that."


    He clearly knew that in her heart, she didn''t want him to call her that. She wanted a hundred thousand to call her that, but he just said that he wouldn''t call her anymore.


    The grievance in Qin Leran''s heart suddenly erupted like a flood. She bit his lips and tried to control his tears, but failed this time.


    She saw sparkling tears drop by drop, rolling down from the corners of her eyes like priceless pearls.


    She bit her lip and shouted, "If you don''t scream, then don''t scream. Who cares if you scream. You are not my Big Brother Lie, why should I make you call me by my name when you are a stranger to me? "


    "Also, this is my room. As a man, you came to a girl''s room alone. You didn''t even knock on the door.


    He thought that just because he was her Big Brother Lie, he could bully her as he pleased and think of ways to make her feel sad and disheartened.


    She wanted to tell him, No! Absolutely not!


    In the future, she would not allow him to bully her again. If he did not approach her as the Big Brother Lie, she would not say a single word to him.


    "Of course ??" Her tears made her heart ache, making him reach out to wipe away the tears at the corners of her eyes.


    However, just as he reached out his hand to touch her, she pped him away with her palm. "Don''t touch me!"


    He raised his hand in the air but did not retract it.


    She once again wiped away her tears and continued shouting, "You''re not my Big Brother Lie, you better stay away from me."


    "I ??" He was her Big Brother Lie, but he couldn''t recognize her.


    "Mr. President, please go back. Don''t let me see you again in the future." Seeing this Yun Che, did that not mean she couldn''t see her Big Brother Lie, and couldn''t cuddle up and act like a spoiled child in his arms? Therefore, she didn''t want to see him, with this identity.


    On the surface, Quan Nandi seemed to be a close rtive of the people, but in reality, his i


    er circle was deep and forceful. If Qin Leran did not let him get close, he would listen obediently to his words.


    He had even forgotten that the current him was only the Mr. President of a country in front of her and he was not her Big Brother Lie.


    Thus, not only was she unable to make him retreat from her attack, he even pulled her into his embrace and hugged her tightly, like a little wild beastforting an injured one: "Of course, I know your heart is aggrieved. You''re ming me for bringing you back while you were sleeping. You can me me, but I don''t regret it. "


    His embrace made Qin Leran unable to resist as he asked with tears in his eyes, "Why?"


    He said, "Because you are injured, your Big Brother Lie will worry about you, will feel sorry for you, and will me himself for not protecting you properly."

 Chapter 734 Eat ones own vinegar

    Quan Nandi''s voice had always carried the effect of a bass bubble, especially when he said these words.


    His voice was already so pleasing to the ears that it was hard to resist. Adding the contents of his words, it was simply enough to make one''s heart fall over.


    At this moment, all of Qin Leran''s pain, all of his injuries, all of his grievances, vanished without a trace the moment he heard Big Brother Lie''s words.


    So it turns out that her Big Brother Lie didn''t hate her, nor did she feel that she couldn''t help him, much less cause him trouble.


    His heart ached for her!


    He was concerned about her!


    It was because of this sentence that she forgot the pain in her body, forgot the pain in her heart, and was so excited that her heart began to bubble.


    He had long since forgotten that she had just told him that as long as he didn''t meet her as the Big Brother Lie in the future, she would definitely ignore him.


    She wiped her tears and said with a little arrogance and daintiness: "You''re not my Big Brother Lie, how do you know that my Big Brother Lie will feel sorry for me?"


    Hum, hum, hum ?? See how he answers her?


    Otherwise, he would have admitted it generously, admitted that he was her Big Brother Lie. That way, she would be even happier.


    Quan Nandi reached out to gently wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes, caressing her little head, his tone even more gentle: "Remember what I told you before, that I also have a person I like."


    "Of course I do." Because the person he liked was her, how could she not remember what he said?


    Thinking that he was the person he liked, Qin Leran couldn''t help but blush. But then again, when he mentioned the person he liked at this time, was he going to reunite with her?


    Thinking that the Big Brother Lie might have to openly admit that he was her Big Brother Lie, Qin Leran became extremely excited, like a typhoon that had set off a wave, so violent that it was hard to control himself.


    He added: "If the person I like gets sick and gets hurt, I''ll feel sorry for her and worry about her. If your Big Brother Lie is really as good as you say, then he will definitely feel sad if you are sick. "


    Return your Big Brother Lie to us!


    Qin Leran stared at him nkly. He was clearly a Big Brother Lie, and yet he still pretended to be so serious. But no matter what, she knew that he was worried about her.


    She hugged him, rubbed her eyes against his chest, and wiped away the tears that remained on her face. "Mr. President, you''re right. If I were sick, he would be very sad. "


    "Then you know what to do?" He pushed her away from his embrace and supported her shoulders instead, "Little girl, when there''s no one by your side to apany you, you have to take better care of yourself. Don''t let people who care about you worry about you, okay? "


    "Mn, I understand. I will properly eat and recuperate my injuries. I will definitely not let my Big Brother Lie worry about me." As she spoke, she suddenly approached him and kissed him on the cheek with her pink lips.


    Her lips were soft and fragrant, with the same soft and cute sweetness as when she was a child.


    The moment she touched him, Quan Nandi only felt his blood rush to his head. He really wanted to grab hold of her and pull her into his arms to fiercely kiss her.


    However ?? Fortunately, he had realized in time that the current him was not her Big Brother Lie, so he couldn''t do anything to her as he pleased.


    That''s not right!


    Quan Nandi suddenly realised that this girl was kissing a man that was not Big Brother Lie.


    She was kissing a man outside her Big Brother Lie!


    Quan Nandi''s brows furrowed and his expression suddenly darkened. The jealousy in his heart was like an attack that could topple mountains and overturn the seas.


    Damn it!


    How could she kiss a man other than her Big Brother Lie?


    Even if his real identity was her Big Brother Lie, she didn''t know that he was hers and had even kissed him.


    "Little girl, do you know who you''re kissing?" His eyes were dark and he looked like he was about to eat someone.


    "Of course I know." She blinked at him with her big beautiful eyes, which were shining and fascinating.


    She was kissing her Big Brother Lie, is there anything she can''t do?


    "Who is it?" He suddenly grabbed her head, as if he might rip it off if she said the wrong thing.


    "It''s you." No matter how terrifying his appearance was, she was not afraid at all, because her Big Brother Lie would definitely not harm her.


    "Who am I?" he asked again, his voice growing more sullen, the breath like fire on her face.


    "Who do you think you are?" she asked, her tone yful and lovely, not taking his anger seriously at all.


    With a dark face, he warned in a low voice, "Little girl, answer me honestly. Otherwise, you won''t be able to bear the consequences."


    "Consequences? "What are the consequences?" She even reached out her hand to pat his chest. "Mr. President, if I don''t answer your question properly, could it be that you want to eat me?"


    Facing his increasingly gloomy gaze, Qin Leran became even more spirited: "Mr. President, I know that I am very pretty and cute, and look very attractive. Many people want to eat me, but I am only willing to be my snack for Big Brother Lie."


    She wanted to be a "snack" for the Big Brother Lie!


    This girl was using her i


    ocent appearance to deceive others.


    Quan Nandi''s expression gradually became better, "Then what did you mean by kissing me just now?"


    Qin Leran was suddenly enlightened, and he once again disyed an iparably shocked look: "Mr. President, I told you before right? I really have no interest in you, I hope you don''t think too much about it."


    Quan Nandi, "..."


    She had already kissed him, yet she still dared to say that she had no feelings for him. Did she really have to sleep with him? Was she only interested in him?


    "That kiss, just to thank you. You know, people in Europe and America kiss each other on the cheek a lot of the time. " Her exnation was very reasonable. Although she was not a beauty from Europe, she had grown up in the United States and had received more education from the West.


    "Don''t do this again, especially with other men." Even if it was just a greeting, he didn''t want her to kiss anyone else.


    "Mr. President, you care too much. Even if it''s my Big Brother Lie, he might not care so much about me. " The Big Brother Lie will definitely control her, hmph hmph hmph, just to anger you, to agitate you, to see what you will do.


    "Who said he wouldn''t care about you?" Wasn''t he in charge of her?


    "You know?" Qin Leran saw that his expression was strange, and immediately added, "Mr. President, please don''t use the reason that you just used, I don''t want to hear it."


    Quan Nandi, "..."


    He really wanted to use the excuse he had just used, but who knew that this little girl was like a worm in his stomach, blocking his mouth.


    "Mr. President!" Qin Leran rubbed his t stomach, "I seem to be very hungry, can I trouble you to get me something to eat?"


    Under the heavens, the only person who dared to order the Mr. President to make food for him would probably be the little girl Qin Leran.


    "En, just you wait. I''ll be right back." What was even more frightening was that when this Mr. President was sent to do something, he did not feel that anything was amiss.


    Looking at his leaving tall and big back, Qin Leran happily rolled on the bed. Big Brother Lie looked really cute when he was jealous of him, to the point that she wanted to bully him.

 Chapter 735 Maybe like you

    Her Big Brother Lie was obviously a country''s Honourable President, why would people think that her Big Brother Lie was cute and silly at times?


    Could it be that he still could not guess that she already knew that he was her Big Brother Lie?


    If it wasn''t for him going to the disaster area, how could she have gone to the disaster area?


    If it wasn''t because she knew that he was her Big Brother Lie, she wouldn''t have kissed him.


    Her Big Brother Lie is really stupid!


    But even if it was the silly Big Brother Lie, she still liked him a lot.


    She especially liked the way he took his own vinegar for her.


    It could be seen from this that men were especially stingy in front of the girls they liked.


    Just like her father, her mother once praised the male lead on TV when she was watching TV.


    After his father, who had been sitting beside him, hung up the phone, the first thing he said to his mother was, "Handsome?" How was he handsome? How is itpared to your husband? "


    Didn''t his father just focus on calling him to talk about things? But after his mother said that, he started to argue with her.


    She had also heard one of the most ssic words her father had ever said to her mother: "If it weren''t for the fact that you''re a wife, I''d be mad at you. If it were anyone else, I wouldn''t have the heart to care. "


    Dad meant that he was jealous because Mom was his wife and someone he cared about.


    Therefore, Qin Leran''s conclusion was that men were actually extremely narrow-minded animals.


    Their possessiveness was particrly strong, and they absolutely could not allow a girl they liked to think about others.


    However, she felt that her father was right. It was because he cared that he would care about her.


    Very quickly, Quan Nandi personally brought in the fragrant food.


    Seeing her in a daze, he stretched out his hand and shook it in front of her. "Little girl, what are you thinking about?"


    "I was wondering what kind of food you would prepare for me." She licked her lips, looking hungry.


    Quan Nandi took the small table and ced them on her bed, then ced the dishes on the table one by one: "Lin Xiaoxiao made the kitchen specially prepare these for you, you need to eat more."


    Lin Xiaoxiao was merely someone that she had casually brought over, so he couldn''t tell Qin Leran that he had specially prepared these ording to her taste.


    As a child, she had been a picky eater and loved to eat strawberries, so the family had tried to make strawberry vors for her.


    She was a child who had grown up in the palm of everyone''s hands, yet she was still able to rush to the disaster area to suffer.


    To tell the truth, when he first saw her in the disaster area, he didn''t dare to believe it was her.


    "If these things were prepared for me by my Big Brother Lie, I would definitely eat them all. I won''t waste any of it, but ??" Her face darkened and he drooped his head, "Mr. President, my Big Brother Lie hasn''te to see me in many days. Do you think he has forgotten about me?"


    "How could that be?" Seeing her sad heart, Quan Nandi was even more upset than her. He reached out and patted her back, "As long as you obediently take care of the clothes on your body, your Big Brother Lie will definitelye and see you."


    "You''re not him, you''re just guessing." she said sullenly, but her heart was full of joy.


    He said, "How about we make a bet?"


    Qin Leran blinked his eyes, "What do we bet?"


    "I bet that as long as you finish eating all of this food, your Big Brother Lie wille looking for you the day after tomorrow." he said, his eyes soft.


    "Really?" As long as he was willing to use his status as Big Brother Lie to see her, she would be able to act coquettishly in his arms. She would no longer have to endure like this and would even have to fight with him for intelligence and courage.


    "En!" He nodded, sure.


    "What if he didn''te?" Although he had personally agreed to it, Qin Leran still needed him to confirm, so as to not let the rmended pigeon off just in case.


    "He won''t note!" He had promised her, except that he had fallen, as he had so many years ago, and had been hurt beyond his control; otherwise he would never have broken his word.


    "Mr. President, if my Big Brother Liees to see me in the night of the day after tomorrow, I''ll treat you to di


    er. If my Big Brother Lie did note at night the day after tomorrow, then treat me to a meal while you cook. " Regardless of the oue, her request was simple. She wanted him to apany her for a meal.


    "Okay, no problem." He rubbed her head and first handed her a bowl of soup. "The weather is a little cold. In the future, remember to drink a bowl of soup before eating to warm your body." Also, the weather in Linhai City is rather dry, so you might not get used to it when you first came here. Remember to drink a lot of water. "


    He urged her like a child, afraid that he would not take enough care of her and make her suffer.


    "Mr. President ??" She looked at him anxiously, pursed her lips, and said, "You are so gentle and considerate. If I didn''t have my Big Brother Lie and you already had someone you liked, I think I might have liked you. "


    When he said these words, it was just as Qin Leran had expected. Honourable President''s face, which was still carrying a gentle smile, instantly darkened.


    He snapped, "What did you just say? Say that again? "


    Qin Leran said with an i


    ocent look, "Why are you changing your face? Shouldn''t you be happy when someone praises you for being gentle, considerate and likeable? "


    "Should I be happy?" His baby was about to move to another world, shouldn''t he be happy?


    Damn it!


    He couldn''t be happy.


    "Mr. President, what''s wrong?" She was really stingy, being stingy with her father was the same as being stingy. When she was angry, she would always keep a dark face and ignore people.


    "Eat well!" After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Qin Leran, "..."


    She only wanted to tease him a little, but she went overboard and angered him to the point that his intestines turned green.


    "Mr. President!" She looked for him, but no one answered her.


    She had been full of appetite just a moment ago, but now, looking at these exquisite dishes in front of her, she lost all of her appetite once again.


    Wasn''t what she said just now too excessive?


    Was he really making Big Brother Lie sad?


    She said that she wanted to be a considerate baby. How could she make him sad when she was the caring little cotton-padded jacket of the Big Brother Lie?


    In the future, she could not bully Big Brother Lie or else the one feeling sad would be herself.


    "If you want to see your Big Brother Lie, then eat properly. Otherwise, don''t meet anyone."


    Just when Qin Leran thought that Big Brother Lie had abandoned her and left, Big Brother Lie''s voice sounded at the door.


    It seemed like he cared about her after all. He was so angry that he couldn''t bear to leave.


    "Alright, Mr. President, don''t worry, I will obediently eat." She immediately started to eat in big bites, she definitely could not anger Big Brother Lie anymore, if not her wish of seeing him go down the drain woulde true.


    In the room, she ate her meal in big mouthfuls, and the more she ate, the more delicious it became.


    Outside the room, Quan Nandi was smoking a cigarette, and his mind was filled with what the little girl had just said.


    It was probably a good thing for him that she would fall for him with this identity, but he didn''t want her to carry a man other than the Big Brother Lie in her heart, even if that man was also him.


    It was all his own, but he had a different identity and a different way of getting along with her, so she said she might like him.


    When he heard this, his heart was filled with mixed emotions. He didn''t know how to face her.


    Clearly, he was still jealous of him!

 Chapter 736 He has a fiancee

    "Mr. President, I''m done eating." In order for him to use his identity as the Big Brother Lie to meet her, Qin Leran had to give it his all, eating all the food on the table into his stomach as fast as he could.


    "Mm. Alright." His voice came from outside the door. "Your feet are still injured, so you can''t get out of bed for now. Just sit on the bed and rest for a while."


    "Okay, I''ll listen to whatever you say." Qin Leran nodded obediently, he was obedient like a child and said, "Mr. President,e in and chat with me for a while, it''s boring sitting here by myself."


    As long as she could coax him into her room, she would be able to get him to stay with her for a while longer.


    However ?? However ?? Qin Leran waited for a long time, but he still could not wait for Mr. President toe in and chat with her.


    No one came today, no one came on the second day, and no one came on the third day ?? She saw the Big Brother Lie on the news.


    He was dressed in a formal ck suit and was receiving foreign envoys. He looked handsome and dignified ?? Not only him, there was another person beside him. It was a woman.


    In the past, whenever Big Brother Lie appeared, Qin Leran''s gaze would definitely fall on his body, and would never be able to move away. But this time, her eyes could only look at thedy beside Big Brother Lie.


    The woman was young and beautiful with clear eyes and white teeth. Her skin was snow-white and alluring, making it difficult for people to shift their gazes away from her.


    Even if she looked at this woman, she would feel that she was very beautiful. She couldn''t help but take two more nces at her, not to mention that her Big Brother Lie was a man.


    With such a beautiful woman by his side, especially since she was his fianc??e, could he control himself from looking at her or have any other thoughts about her?


    Qin Leran shook her head, she did not know.


    She only knew that this beautiful woman and her Big Brother Lie stood together. The two of them looked like a perfect match, a perfect match made in heaven.


    Most importantly, this woman was Big Brother Lie''s fiancee. She was the fiancee that Big Brother Lie had ordered before he took over as president.


    The woman was Big Brother Lie''s proper and proper fiancee. She could openly stay by Big Brother Lie''s side, apany Big Brother Lie to attend the inauguration ceremony of the President, apany Big Brother Lie to receive foreign envoys ??


    Furthermore, there would be a day when this fianc??e would be the Big Brother Lie''s wife. She would be the Big Brother Lie''s legal and proper wife.


    Ever since the day the President took office, Qin Leran knew that Mr. President had a fiancee. However, at that time, she could not confirm that he was her Big Brother Lie, so he did not take the matter of her fiancee to heart.


    Furthermore, because Big Brother Lie''s fiancee hadn''t appeared in public these past few days, she had almost forgotten about the existence of such a person by his side.


    Just when she was waiting for Big Brother Lie toe see her tonight and not as Mr. President but as Big Brother Lie, she realized that there was actually such a person by her Big Brother Lie''s side.


    Thedy was holding onto Big Brother Lie''s hand. No matter how many cameras were pointed at them, she would always be able to smile gracefully.


    Qin Leran had always known that her Big Brother Lie was very outstanding and had always felt that he was the only one worthy of standing by his side.


    But when she saw his fiancee again today, she realized that there was still that person standing by Big Brother Lie''s side. It was such a perfect match.


    Furthermore, when Big Brother Lie looked at his fianc??e, his gaze was very gentle, as if thousands of words were being spoken in the gentle eyes he used to look at his fiancee.


    However, when Big Brother Lie looked at her, most of the time was like looking at a child, a child who didn''t know anything and needed his care.


    And what the Big Brother Lie had done to her... For example, when he was sick, he would remind her to take medicine and not eat while guarding her. It was as if he was coaxing a child.


    And look at how he treats his fianc??e... He was smiling so gently that every time he moved, he would protect her. From time to time, he would even whisper in her ear. Only after listening to her advice did he seem like a true couple.


    Seeing the two of them having such a sweet rtionship, she couldn''t help but feel a sense of uneasiness assaulting Qin Leran, causing her to be terrified, causing her to feel terrified.


    She was so scared that she was afraid that some of the things the Big Brother Lie had told him were not dealt with properly, it was referring to the fiancee who was in between them.


    Actually it wasn''t. Big Brother Lie''s fiancee was not the third party between her and his.


    That woman was Big Brother Lie''s fiancee that she had publicly been engaged with the Quan family as well as the entire country''s people. If it was really to be said, she, Qin Leran, was more like a third party that had stepped in between them.


    Third person?


    Because when he thought of the word, he thought of his awkward position, and suddenly felt like all the strength in his body had been sucked out.


    Qin Leran looked at Big Brother Lie on the screen in a daze, allowing his heart to ache even more as a wave attacked her.


    That woman could apany Big Brother Lie to any ce, could openly hold her Big Brother Lie''s arm, and could openly enjoy the care and care of her from Big Brother Lie ??


    When she looked at herself, she felt like an unshakable lover underground. When she met Big Brother Lie, she could only meet him in a ce without anyone else, and she couldn''t even see his face.


    Was it worth it for her to be wronged like this?


    This was the first time she had questioned herself, and also the first time she was suspicious of the fact that she was looking for a Big Brother Lie in Country A.


    She didn''t even know whether she should continue to stay here and wait for her Big Brother Lie, for him toe to her side, for him and his fiancee to cancel their engagement?


    The more he thought about it, the harder it was for Qin Leran to love her.


    She didn''t want to think about it. She didn''t want to think about it anymore. She didn''t want to think about these things that she couldn''t deal with at the moment.


    As long as she firmly believed that Big Brother Lie had her in her heart, she would be fine. As long as she waited for Big Brother Lie to finish dealing with those things and officially acknowledge her ??


    She even felt that she did not know what kind of attitude she should use to face him. Thinking about this, she picked up her phone and booked a ne ticket, a ne ticket from Linhai City to New York.


    In the past, she had never thought of shrinking back. She had always stood up bravely to face problems, to deal with them.


    However, this was the first time she had chosen to retreat in the face of something. She chose to hide back to the safe haven where she could be protected.


    After she packed a simple bag, she carried her backpack and left: "Xiaoxiao, thank you for taking care of me all this time, I''m going home."


    "Le Ran, didn''t you still not find your Big Brother Lie? Why do you have to go back all of a sudden? " Lin Xiaoxiao was puzzled by Qin Leran''s sudden decision.


    "I''m not looking for him anymore." Qin Leranughed, "After all, so many years have passed, and he still remembers me. It''s already hard to say clearly."


    "Le Ran... There''s no need to be in such a hurry. " Lin Xiaoxiao was so anxious that she was at a loss of what to do.


    "Little one, be smarter in the future and don''t always get bullied by others." Qin Leran hugged her, "Every one of us is a baby born from a mother''s hard work in the past ten months. To parents, it''s like holding treasures in our hands that even they are afraid of touching ?? Even if they are not by your side, you have to take good care of yourself and not let them worry you in the distant other world. "

 Chapter 737 Dont want to be a third person

    Qin Leran was saying these words to Lin Xiaoxiao, but actually, she was saying them to himself.


    No matter where she went, her home was her warmest harbor, and her parents were the first people she would think of when she was wronged.


    To ask who in this world loved her the most and loved the most selflessly, it must have been the love her parents had for her.


    However, on the day of hering of age ceremony, she felt that she had grown up. Without even saying a word to them, she had crossed over several countries to find her Big Brother Lie, making her father angry.


    And she?


    After crossing a few time zones by himself, the Big Brother Lie did find her, but he couldn''t use his real identity to recognize her.


    The Big Brother Lie told her to wait for him and wait for him to finish dealing with his matters.


    She knew that as the master of a nation, Big Brother Lie carried too many responsibilities on his shoulders. She could also understand and wait for him.


    But what she couldn''t ept was that he had a fianc??e, and she had unwittingly be the third person to destroy him and his fianc??e.


    Third person!


    She had never experienced this word ever since she was young. This was because her father and mother were both single-minded towards each other, and neither of them was able to interject this emotion into the other''s heart.


    However, she had seen a lot of family members being separated by a third party.


    When her friends mentioned the word "third person", they would grind their teeth in hatred, and she hated people with that kind of status the most.


    But now, she had unwittingly be the kind of person that she hated the most, the kind of person who would ruin the rtionship between two people.


    It was ridiculous to think that he deserved it. He had crossed several time zones alone to find the person he was looking for without the consent of his family.


    Right now, she felt that she was being wronged, that she had encountered a problem that she could not solve, and that she immediately thought of her family. She wanted to return to them, hide under their protection, and have them protect her.


    So she was such a coward!


    She was so timid that even she looked down on herself!


    "Le Ran, I know everything you have said. "Although my parents are gone, I still have my brother. He loves me too." Although her brother had always been strict with her, Lin Xiaoxiao still knew that his brother doted on her.


    "Xiaoxiao, you can do it!" Qin Leran patted Lin Xiaoxiao''s shoulders. Sometimes, she was really envious of Lin Xiaoxiao, so other than eating, she didn''t think of anything else.


    "Mhmm, I will work hard." Lin Xiaoxiao nodded her head.


    "Little one, you aren''tcking. You are more outstanding than many others. Remember, in the future, you must be more confident and treat yourself better." Qin Leran said.


    "Le Ran... I''m doing pretty well. " Lin Xiaoxiao scratched her head andughed foolishly, "I never felt that I was worse than others, it''s just that others think so."


    "Mm, that''s good." Qin Leran pursed his lips andughed, "Then I''ll be leaving first. We''ll meet again when youe to the New York in the future."


    She didn''t want to face it anymore. She was afraid that someone would point a finger at her and scold her, scolding her for being the third person to destroy other people''s feelings, scolding her for being a shameless fox spirit.


    If Big Brother Lie was not the supreme leader of a country, betrothing a marriage would not be a big deal, but he was the supreme leader of a country, so his marriage situation was always the focus of the citizens'' attention.


    For many years, there had not been a single leader of that country who could break the engagement or divorce. Even if they didn''t have any feelings for each other, they would still force themselves to spend the rest of their lives together.


    Because their feelings are not only their own business, they are also the example of the nation, and their actions represent the entire country.


    Thinking to this point, Qin Leran''s heart once again hurt, to the point that she shivered from the pain. In other words, she would never be together with his Big Brother Lie.


    Although she really wanted to be with Big Brother Lie, she couldn''t just ignore his identity just because she wanted to.


    Therefore, the best way to deal with it was for her to leave. Before Big Brother Lie truly recognizes her, she should leave.


    This was clearly the best way, why did he feel so sad just thinking about it, so sad that even his heart didn''t seem to belong to him anymore.


    She should not just deny Big Brother Lie based on her own thoughts alone. She should wait for him, at least listen to his exnation, she shouldn''t be such a coward when ites to things.


    She had wanted to look for Big Brother Lie for more than ten years, and had only just found her hair, was she going to shrink back because of such a small matter?


    Was he really going to retreat?


    On the way to the airport, Qin Leran kept his head down, wondering if he should leave without saying goodbye. As a result, she didn''t notice that the direction the taxi was heading towards wasn''t the airport.


    Receiving foreign envoys was the mostmon thing Mr. President did after taking over.


    This time, because the foreign country had sent Zhang He and his wife to visit Country A, the Mr. President, who was in charge of receiving guests, naturally needed a partner to receive them. Therefore, the best person to receive the foreign leader together with him was obviously his fianc??e.


    Just as Mr. President was about to speak, his most trusted bodyguard Hei Tao walked over to his side and whispered a few words into his ear.


    After hearing this, his brows knitted involuntarily. A hint of worry shed in his eyes, but he quickly concealed it.


    He nodded and went on talking as if nothing had happened, and his words made the Kechers nod their heads in praise.


    After the normal exchange, the Mr. President would be in charge of receiving Mr. Kache and apany him to visit the national treasure trove.


    The Mr. President''s fiancee, Shen Lingxi, was in charge of receiving and visiting the famous crafts production workshop in Country A.


    As the fiancee of the Mr. President, Shen Lingxi would be the woman with the highest status in A Nation in the future. There was no one more suitable than her to be the one to receive Mistress Cech.


    "Mrs. Cech, this way, please." For the entire afternoon, Shen Lingxi apanied Mrs. Kache by her side, a gentle and generous smile always hanging on her face.


    "Miss Shen, thank you for your hospitality. I am very satisfied with today''s trip." It was obvious that she was quite satisfied with her host.


    "Your satisfaction is the main purpose of our work." Shen Lingxiughed, and replied with generosity, neither servile nor overbearing.


    Even if she was in front of the prime minister''s wife from another country, she would not have the slightest bit of fear. She would have all the qualities that a future mother of another country should have.


    After the banquet, Quan Nandi and Shen Lingxi finally let go of the huge boulder in their hearts after the staff escorted the Kecher couple to their room to rest.


    He looked at her, and the gentle smile on his face suddenly turned cold. "You have apanied me for a hard day. I will send you back to rest."


    "Nan Di, thank you!" Shen Lingxi nodded.


    "We''ll each take what we need. You don''t have to thank me." He raised his eyes and looked into the distance through the window, thinking about that little girl.


    He had promised her that he would use his identity as the Big Brother Lie to meet her tonight, but she had secretly booked a ne ticket back to New York.


    What was it?


    "I still have to thank you." Shen Lingxi looked at him, and could tell that he was thinking about something. She then said, "Nan Di, you should have something very important to do. Go and busy yourself with the other matters first, and have someone to send me back anytime."

 Chapter 738 The same room

    "Lingxi, don''t forget, every word and action of ours is being watched. As the fiancee of Mr. President, what reason does Mr. President have to not send you back himself after receiving an envoy from another country? " Quan Nandi said solemnly.


    Having endured for such a long time, he did not mind enduring a little more. If he wanted to act out for others, then of course he had to act out the entire act, or else he would have wasted a lot of energy from before.


    "Alright then." Shen Lingxi did not say anymore, and only looked at Quan Nandi with unconceble worry and worry.


    On the way back to the city, they sat on their cars in the middle of the road. There were cars driving ahead and cars escorting Shen Lingxi from the back.


    "Look, that''s Mr. President sending Miss Shen back to the Shen Family again." People on both sides of the road were pointing their fingers at them.


    "That''s right, that''s right. The Mr. President is so considerate and considerate towards the Miss Shen. Every time, he would personally send the Miss Shen home." Passersby gasped in admiration.


    "Sigh, to ask who I have envied in this lifetime, I only envied Miss Shen himself. Not only was she beautiful, but she also had a fiance who doted on her. They will definitely be a loving couple in the future. " A passerby''s envious voice rang out.


    In the eyes of the citizens of A Nation, Mr. President and his fiancee, Shen Lingxi, were a pair of wall people that were made in heaven.


    The most enviable part was that the Mr. President was extremely protective of the Miss Shen. The two of them scattered dog food in front of the camera from time to time, and even included arge amount of CP powder for the two of them.


    However, the scene inside the car waspletely different from what they had seen before. Quan Nandi and Shen Lingxi were sitting in the back seat at the same time, but one was at the extreme left while the other was the extreme right.


    He looked at the front of the car, and she looked out the window. She didn''t even look at him, nor did she notice the warmth of the foreign guests in front of the camera.


    Not only did the two of them sit far away from each other, neither of them spoke along the way. They were even stranger than strangers.


    When they were almost to the Shen Family, Shen Lingxi thought again and again, but finally broke the silence, "Nan Di, did something happen to the little girl?"


    Although Quan Nandi''s performance today in receiving foreign emissaries was still impressive, Shen Lingxi could tell that something was guing his heart.


    There weren''t many things that could affect Quan Nandi''s mood, and there were even less that could affect his mood.


    Over the years, he had learned a lot of things. Among them, the control and patience of emotions was something almost no one couldpare to him.


    Quan Nandi was very good at controlling his emotions and emotions. No matter what, he would always be able to greet others with a smile.


    Others might not be able to tell, but Shen Lingxi could tell that although he was smiling when she received the envoy today, she saw that he was distracted in that smile.


    Other than the little girl Qin Family, Shen Lingxi couldn''t think of anyone else that could cause him to be distracted during such an important asion.


    "Home." Quan Nandi retracted his gaze and turned to look at her, "I''ve been tired all day, go back and rest early."


    Quan Nandi did not continue what she was saying, because he did not want to talk too much about Qin Leran in front of outsiders.


    "Nan Di..." Shen Lingxi bit his lips, "If the little girl ever misunderstands our rtionship, I can get her to exin it to me."


    "No need. I will take care of her own matters, and there is no need for anyone to help me. " Quan Nandi rejected directly.


    Even if that little girl didn''t know his identity right now, even if she did, the one who should exin it to her would be him and no one else.


    Shen Lingxi''s face paled. "Then I''ll go back first."


    Quan Nandi nodded: "Mn, get some rest."


    Shen Lingxi got off the car, and then looked back at him. "Nan Di, if our marriage ??"


    Quan Nandi cut her off and said sternly: "There are no ''ifs'', this matter will be done as we agreed. No one is allowed to disrupt the n before this matter is settled, regardless of the reason."


    Shen Lingxi was worried. "But, what if the little girl can''t ??"


    "She won''t." Not knowing why, Quan Nandi trusted the little girl so much. He believed that she must understand him and would definitely not leave him.


    Even if she left him, he would still find a way to bring her back to stay with him. No one would be able to take her away from him in this life.


    She came to his side, and in just a few short days, she had disrupted his calm heart.


    Now that she had messed up his heart, she had to take responsibility. He would never let her go in this life.


    "Alright, I''ll be leaving first." Shen Lingxi covered up the helplessness in her eyes, politely smiled at him, then turned and left.


    "Mr. President, are we going to go directly to the Miss Qin or not?" the driver, Qiao Min, asked.


    Qiao Min was the driver who drove the car for Quan Nandi. He had followed beside Quan Nandi for many years, and was someone Quan Nandi trusted the most.


    "Let''s go back first." Quan Nandi said.


    He wished that he could grow wings and immediately fly to that little girl''s side. However, he couldn''t be this willful.


    He still had many things that he had yet to settle. He still had his fiancee, so he couldn''t recognize her. Thus, he couldn''t tell her today that her Big Brother Lie and Big Brother Lie were one and the same.


    He wanted to go back and change his clothes, change his attire, ask the makeup artist to put on some makeup for him, and let Qin Leran see that even he would not be able to recognize him.


    On the way to the airport, Qin Leran thought about it and realized that she would regret it in the end. He raised his head and wanted to make the driver turn around and return to the city center.


    "Who are you? Where are you taking me? " Qin Leran quickly realized that this taxi driver should not be a real taxi driver.


    "Miss Qin, I won''t hurt you. Please sit properly and follow me to a ce." The driver was polite.


    The other party did not reveal his identity. He only said that he would not harm her. Furthermore, his tone and attitude were pretty good, not like a kidnapper.


    Qin Leran watched him from the rearview mirror. Seeing that his face didn''t look abnormal, and that he was driving in a direction that was so remote that no one would go in, she guessed that he might be the person sent by the Big Brother Lie to keep her.


    But how could the Big Brother Lie know that she had bought a ne ticket to return to the New York?


    If it wasn''t Big Brother Lie, then it was most likely that scoundrel Qin Yinze. No matter where she went, it could be said that he knew her whereabouts like the back of his hand.


    But that was not right either. If the taxi driver was Qin Yinze''s person, he should have called her "Big Miss", not "Miss Qin".


    It was neither the Big Brother Lie nor Qin Yinze, so who would be so polite to invite her to be a "guest"?


    "Who the hell sent you?" Since he couldn''t figure it out, he might as well use the most direct method. Who knew if the other party might identally tell her.


    The driver said nothing more.


    "I''ll ask you onest time, who sent you and where are you taking me?" Because he could not guess who the driver was under, and also did not know the other party''s purpose, Qin Leran''s heart was in a mess.

 Chapter 739 Mr lie please

    Perhaps he saw through Qin Leran''s worry, the driver thought for a bit and said: "Miss Qin, it was Mr. Lie who asked me to invite you to his house."


    Upon hearing the three words "Mister Lie", the heavy burden in Qin Leran''s heart dropped. Someone who could call her "Mister Lie" was definitely her Big Brother Lie.


    The name "Lie" didn''t exist in the Big Brother Lie''s name, it was just that she called him Big Brother Lie. He probably thought of using the name "Lie" to call himself because it was convenient for him to see her.


    But how did the Big Brother Lie know that she had bought a chance to go back to the New York?


    Could it be that Lin Xiaoxiao told Big Brother Lie?


    Or was Lin Xiaoxiao the person arranged by the Big Brother Lie at her side?


    Thinking about it this way, it was not impossible that Lin Xiaoxiao was someone that Big Brother Lie had sent to her side.


    Lin Xiaoxiao was her ssmate, Lin Xiaoxiao''s older brother Lin Jiacheng was one of Big Brother Lie''s trusted assistants, if one were to say that these rtionships were just a coincidence, it would be really hard for people to believe.


    If Lin Xiaoxiao was really the person Big Brother Lie arranged for her ?? This meant that all these years, Big Brother Lie had always been paying attention to her and he had never truly left her side.


    If that''s really the case ??


    Thinking of this possibility, mes of fury burned once again in Qin Leran''s heart. Could she still have some thoughts about the Big Brother Lie?


    If that''s really the case ??


    Could she still desperately defend Big Brother Lie''s side and wait for him to finish what he said, and then openly recognize her?


    Can she?


    Could she really?


    She didn''t know, but if Big Brother Lie was willing to give her a definite answer, then even if it was de Mountain Oil Pot in front of her.


    For the Big Brother Lie, she was willing to challenge it.


    Would the Big Brother Lie give her a confirmation?


    Just as Qin Leran was thinking, she was brought to a semi-closed type of residential area with tight security.


    Outside of the residential area was a famous attraction in Linhai City. Inside the residential area was a mountain and sea, and the people who lived here were all extraordinary people.


    Even though the driver''s face was a familiar face, the guard did not let them through easily. Their car had to go through several security checks before sessfully arriving at their final destination, 88 Green Tide Road.


    Number 88 Qing Lei Road was located in the center of the vi area. It was also one of the vis in this area, so from the outside, it didn''t look like anything special.


    From the outside, he could see inside because there were manyrge trees in the yard, making it impossible to see what the inside of the yard looked like.


    Firstly, it could y a confidential role, and secondly, it could perform an ornamental function.


    In any case, this area seemed very mysterious to the outside world and wasn''t something that an ordinary person coulde here for.


    "Miss Qin, pleasee in." The driver invited Qin Leran to get off the car and let her enter the small yard No. 88.


    "Is this Mr. Lie''s home?" Qin Leran did not go in, but raised his head and looked around.


    Although the driver had said "Mr. Lie", the person who knew that she had the Big Brother Lie was not the only one.


    Because she was too emotional, she didn''t think too much about it. On the way here, she calmed down and thought more.


    To be able to own a property in such a ce, and to know about the person called "Big Brother Lie", other than the Big Brother Lie, there was also a guy named Quan Dongming who knew about it.


    Quan Dongming was the cousin of the Mr. President, he was also from a powerful family, he was born in a rich family, it was not difficult for him to own his own property here.


    This ce was guarded by special forces everywhere, and the cars that came in had to pass security check after security check. This ce really suited the identity of nobility like them.


    "Yes, this is Mister Lie''s residence." The driver nodded his head, his attitude extremely respectful, "Miss Qin, Mr. Lie also said to wait for him here. After he finishes his work, he wille and apany youter."


    With her identity as the Big Brother Lie, it was not strange for her to have such a house, it was just that the Big Brother Lie had people secretly bring her here, could it be that they wanted to keep her in captivity?


    Since he had a fianc??e that everyone knew and recognized, he could only be secretly with her if he wanted to be with her.


    Because when he thought of the word captivity, Qin Leran''s heart once again felt an inexplicable sadness.


    This kind of person really didn''t resemble her at all. She was so timid and weak that even she herself found it a


    oying.


    "Mister Lie is ??" Qin Leran still did not ask aloud. The fact that the Big Brother Lie used his identity as'' Mister Lie ''to invite her meant that he had not


    ed to use his true identity to face her.


    "Miss Qin, pleasee in." The driver said politely, not intending to tell her too much, or perhaps he didn''t know much.


    After getting more information from the driver, Qin Leran did not want to waste his time to talk anymore, so he turned and entered the courtyard.


    From the outside, the eastern vi looked like a two-story building.


    It looked very small and narrow, not even 1% of her mansion in Jiangbei. But after walking through the courtyard, the situation inside was dazzling, and in that moment, Qin Yue was dumbfounded.


    The main building was a two-story building. There wasn''t anything special about this vi, but the decorations and decorations were quite original.


    Every single ce here was almost exactly the same as her room in Noguchi.


    Back then, when Big Brother Lie was by her side, her room was exactly like this.


    Her father had already prepared the room in Jiangbei for her before she was born.


    Later on, she grew up and the room had been modified, but not much. Most of it was the same as it had been back then.


    Upon stepping in, Qin Leran felt a sense of familiarity and warmth when he returned to his home in Jiangbei.


    So it turns out that not only had Big Brother Lie arranged for Lin Xiaoxiao to apany her at her side, he had even prepared a room for her at the living quarters. That was to say that in the heart of the Big Brother Lie, there had always been a ce for her.


    The Big Brother Lie had always had her in his heart, but she suspected that the Big Brother Lie had great intentions towards her, and he didn''t even hear a word of exnation from him before he stealthily ran away.


    "Hello, Miss Qin! I''m in charge of cleaning this ce. " Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Qin Leran turned around and saw an elderly woman.


    She immediately nodded and smiled. "Hello, Aunt!"


    "Miss Qin, there is a multifunctional entertainment hall on the second floor. If you are bored, you can go there to y." The woman said with a smile, "I guess Mister Lie will be back a littleter."


    "Aunt, thank you for your care. I''m not bored, I''ll just wait here for my Big Brother Lie." She was thinking about the Big Brother Lie, how could she have the mood to think about other people at this time?


    "Alright then." The woman nodded and said, "I''ll be right outside. If you need anything, just call out to me."


    "Yes, yes, I will, thank you, Aunt!" Qin Leran smiled sweetly.


    She waited and waited until she was almost asleep after di


    er before she heard the sound of a car outside.


    Hearing the sound of the carriage, Qin Leran immediately ran to the balcony, raised his head and saw his Big Brother Lie, he saw him get off the carriage and walk towards the courtyard.


    She turned and hurried down the stairs, and when he came in, she went down too.


    She looked at him and smiled, then ran into his embrace, hugging him tightly: "Big Brother Lie!"


    "Of course!" Quan Nandi hugged her body that was flying over, tightly hugged her in his embrace, and rubbed his chin on her head again and again.

 Chapter 740 Dont do this to others

    "Big Brother Lie ??" Crying the Big Brother Lie who he missed, Qin Leran rubbed against his chest again and again like a child.


    No matter how much resentment, anger, and uncertainty, when they saw him and threw themselves into his embrace, they all disappeared.


    At this moment, she only wanted to hug him. She only wanted to act coquettishly in his arms and not think about his fianc??e.


    He was her Big Brother Lie, her sole Big Brother Lie, and she only wanted to be as he was, for the rest of his life.


    "Big Brother Lie, when you were not by my side, did you know how much I missed you?" She raised her head from his embrace and looked at him silently.


    "I know." he said, rubbing her head again.


    "You know, why didn''t youe to see me more often?" Qin Leran yfully winked at him, his eyes clear and bright.


    "Because Big Brother Lie is busy ??" He tilted his head, not daring to meet her clear gaze. Upon seeing her clear eyes, he would feel that his sin was unforgivable.


    "How busy is Big Brother Lie?" She snuggled into his embrace again, her small face pressed tightly against his chest, tight enough that one could hear his heartbeat, "Big Brother Lie is busy with other things, do you not want your baby anymore?"


    Her voice was soft, carrying the gentleness of a child, causing Quan Nandi''s heart to tighten once again. He rubbed her head: "Big Brother Lie loves baby so much, but it''s toote.


    "I knew that Big Brother Lie couldn''t bear to part with his baby." Qin Leran rolled around in his embrace, as excited as a child.


    Quan Nandi rubbed her head and chuckled: "Silly girl."


    "Of course I''m not stupid." Qin Leran held his hand, and pressed his face into his palm, like a little pet begging for its owner''s love.


    "Hmm, of course I''m not stupid. I''m the smartest kid in the world." She had grown up, but when he spoke to her, he could not change the loving tone in which he had spoken to her when she was a child.


    Perhaps, in his heart, Qin Leran was just a small child, or perhaps, even if she was an adult, he would still be willing to spoil her like a child.


    "Big Brother Lie... "Actually, since you''re busy, I can understand even if you don''t have the time to apany me. As long as you''re honest with me, don''t hide anything from me." Since she had already exined it so clearly, Big Brother Lie should already know what to do.


    Quan Nandi, "..."


    Qin Leran looked up at him again and said softly: "Big Brother Lie, don''t tell me you have nothing to say to me?"


    Big Brother Lie, just tell me, tell me everything. As long as you open your mouth, Ran Ran Ran will wait for you, even if the sky is forever long ?? Of course I''m willing to wait for you.


    She really wanted to say this to Big Brother Lie, but she couldn''t say it out loud. She didn''t want to force him to do anything he wasn''t willing to do.


    "Why don''t you have di


    er tonight?" Quan Nandi suddenly changed the topic, his voice sounded severe and stern, as though he was reprimanding a child, but most of all, his heart ached.


    He had changed the topic and that was that he did not n to openly recognize her. Qin Leran felt his heart go cold, but he still pursed his lips and smiled: "It''s because I want to see you, Big Brother Lie, but I can''t see you. I don''t have any appetite, so I can''t eat."


    "Idiot, in the future, you''re not allowed to starve again." He took her hand and led her to the dining room. "I''ll eat with you, more or less."


    "Big Brother Lie, you must not know how much you like him." She held his hand and smiled. "Of course I like you so much. I like you so much that I know I shouldn''t stay by your side, but I still chose to stay."


    "Of course, what nonsense are you talking about?" Quan Nandi''s expression changed slightly as he involuntarily held her hand tightly. He was worried that if he were to let go, she would grow wings and fly away.


    "Big Brother Lie, I''m not spouting nonsense." Qin Leranughed, "Today, my father called me and told me to go back to the New York. If I didn''t listen, he would personally bring me back. I knew he could do it, but I went against his wishes and came back with the driver to stay by your side. "


    How could her father call her? This was just a reason why she suddenly bought a ne ticket and wanted to leave, but didn''t leave. It was a reason that could cause Big Brother Lie to believe in her.


    "Of course ??" Quan Nandi caressed her cheeks, "Big Brother Lie will not let you go. Even if your father were to personallye here, the Big Brother Lie would not let you go. "


    "Big Brother Lie ??"


    "Of course ??" He lowered his head, kissed the top of her head, and then rubbed her into his embrace, "Naturally, you will stay by Big Brother Lie''s side and apany him, okay?"


    After asking this question, Quan Nandi held his breath, waiting for Qin Leran''s answer. He needed her to give a definite answer.


    He had really been alone for too long. He really wished that this little girl could stay by his side and let his heart stop being empty.


    "Of course the Big Brother Lie is willing to apany you." Even if he didn''t tell her who he really was, or if he didn''t want to tell her about his fianc??e, she was willing to believe him and wait for him.


    "En, of course you''re obedient!" The moment she replied, Quan Nandi bent over her face and kissed her lips.


    He originally only wanted to give her a light kiss, but who knew that after the kiss, this little girl''s fragrance would seep into his nose, making him involuntarily deepen his kiss.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" When he let go of her, her breathing was not even, and she sank into his arms. "Of course I want you to promise me one thing," she said.


    "What is it?" The girl looked so delicious that he wanted to swallow her whole.


    But this girl clearly didn''t know how delicious she was, and she even stuck her soft body onto his.


    She must not have known how much self-control he had had to exert in order not to want to do more to her.


    "Big Brother Lie, you must promise Ran Ran. You can only kiss her like this, you absolutely ca


    ot kiss other women ?? Even if that woman has a rtionship with you that she can do this sort of thing. " She gritted her teeth and spoke seriously.


    She was such a selfish and petty girl who wanted to be alone. She didn''t want her Big Brother Lie to be nice to any girl other than herself, and she didn''t want her Big Brother Lie to do anything that could only be done to other girls.


    "My baby is like a white lover''s chocte, and the people you mean are like ordinary chocte. They have tasted my baby''s vor, so how could others enter your mouth?" He looked at baby and spoke very seriously.


    Qin Leran pouted. "Big Brother Lie, such words to coax a girl to be happy, you can only say them to someone else, not anyone else."


    Heughed, "Of course I can only tell it to my baby."


    She was a little worried again, "But Big Brother Lie ?? If you keep facing the baby alone, will you get tired of it? "


    He asked her back, "Will the baby be tired of the Big Brother Lie?"


    Qin Leran didn''t even think about it, and immediately shook his head: "That''s impossible, of course I can''t wait to be together with the Big Brother Lie at all times, how can I be bored of that."


    "Me too." He once again rubbed her into his embrace and hugged her, "Big Brother Lie will never get tired of baby for the rest of his life. "It''s not one or two days, it''s a lifetime!"

 Chapter 741 Is she not as important as the sky?

    Not for a day or two, but for the rest of his life. He wanted to keep her here, and would never let her leave.


    However, the road ahead was still bumpy and bumpy. None of them knew what would happen, so they told themselves that no matter what happened, they shouldn''t give up on the determination to stay together with the other.


    In Qin Leran''s memory, he already could not remember if the Big Brother Lie had eaten with her.


    When Big Brother Lie sat beside her and apanied her to eat, she had forgotten to even move his chopsticks and just silently watched him.


    She wanted to memorize his movements, his appearance, in case she was separated from him in the future, but no matter how long she was apart from him, she could never forget him.


    "Are these dishes not to your liking?" Maybe it was because her gaze was too focused and hot, causing him to feel a little ufortable. Quan Nandi slowly raised his head and asked her.


    "There''s nothing unptable." Qin Leran shook his head, smiling like a blooming flower, "When I''m with the Big Brother Lie, no matter what I eat, it''s always a delicacy."


    "Since that''s the case, let''s eat a little more. Don''t lose weight in less than a month aftering to A Country." Quan Nandi took out a bowl of soup and handed it over to her, "I will try my best to find time from now on to apany you to eat."


    "Really?" Qin Leran had an expression of anticipation.


    "Of course it''s true." Seeing her smiling face, he also smiled, and added some food into her bowl, "In the future, you''re not allowed to get hungry again. If you''re hungry, everyone will worry about you."


    "Hmm, hmm, hmm. I will never do that again." Qin Leran repeatedly nodded his head and leaned a little closer to Quan Nandi, "Big Brother Lie, with you apanying me, no matter what kind of difficulties are presented before my eyes, I will definitely work hard to conquer them and not retreat."


    Never mind about the matters regarding her fiancee, just like that, she would solve all the problems she had with the Big Brother Lie. It would definitely be solved, Qin Leran told himself.


    As long as the heart in her chest grew firm, she would no longer retreat, no longer hesitate. She would bring out the unyielding spirit in her bones, charge through all obstacles, and sessfully stand by the Big Brother Lie''s side. She would apany him in watching the cold and warm world.


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The phone at the side suddenly rang, Qin Leran turned to look, and saw that the person on the screen was the phone number that she had kept in his mind, but had never called since she ran away from home.


    After she ran away from home, her father had not contacted her. She knew that he was angry with her, very angry.


    Why would Dad suddenly call her today?


    Did he not feel happy when he knew that she was staying in Big Brother Lie''s house?


    If that was the case, it would be terrible!


    "Who is it?" When Quan Nandi saw that her eyebrows were about to knit together, he asked worriedly, "You''re not going to pick it up?"


    "Nope." Qin Leran shook his head, then flipped his phone''s screen and hung up.


    Even the Big Brother Lie didn''t know how ''scary'' her father was. If her father had told her to go back to New York on the phone, and she didn''t go back, then he would probably be picked up from his bed and brought back to New York tomorrow morning.


    Her father was a person who was respected, and a terrifying existence.


    "Is it your father?" Other than her father, there was probably no one else who could cause this little girl to be so conflicted. "He doesn''t agree with youing to the A Nation looking for me?"


    "Yes." Qin Leran nodded honestly, his voice carrying a bit of grievance.


    It wasn''t that her father didn''t agree, it was more like a million objections. Sometimes she would even think that her father wanted to marry her to the Qin Yinze in the family.


    Because Qin Yinze was an adopted son that Father was very satisfied with, whether it was in life or work, Qin Yinze''s performance was extremely outstanding, and he was deeply favored by Father.


    If Father felt that Qin Yinze could shoulder the heavy responsibility of being a Sheng Tian in the future, and didn''t want topletely hand over all the Sheng Tian s to someone who wasn''t rted to them, letting her marry Qin Yinze was the best choice.


    Thinking of this possibility, Qin Leran became extremely agitated. He was unwilling to believe that in his father''s heart, he was not as important as his Sheng Tian.


    "Of course!" Just when she was worried, Big Brother Lie held her in his arms and said, "Don''t worry, I will still be here. No one, not even your father, can stop you froming to my side. "


    Long ago, Quan Nandi knew that Qin Yue did not like him staying by Xiao Ranran''s side.


    Otherwise, the news of his death wouldn''t have never reached the Qin Family, and the news that he had appeared in the Jiangbei wouldn''t have been cleared so cleanly by someone.


    There were many things that told him that Qin Yue did not wee him by his daughter''s side.


    But what did it matter?


    He wanted his daughter, he definitely wanted her!


    "Young Master Pei, I just received news that our Mr. President has brought that girl to stay at Tong Tong''s residence." Quan Dongming looked at the new information he had received on his phone and looked at Pei Xuanzhi worriedly.


    Pei Xuanzhi drained the cup in one gulp. Because he drank too hurriedly, he choked on the wine until his tears flowed out. He shouted excitedly, "We all worked hard to help him. Is he going to let that girl ruin everything he''s done now? "


    "Then what should we do now?" Quan Dongming clenched his teeth, and made a throat erasing gesture, "No matter how beautiful something is, once you give us approval and trouble, this method will always be the best."


    "Get rid of her? Do you dare? I didn''t have the guts to touch her anyway. " Pei Xuanzhi refilled his wine cup for himself and then drank from it, "That girl is not an ordinary person. If anything happens to her, forget about the fact that our Honourable President can''t answer her first, Qin Family will definitely not let this matter rest either."


    "Third brother isn''t going to listen, that girl can''t move ??" Could it be that we can only watch the situation unfold in a bad direction? " Quan Dongming roared.


    He admitted that he had a good impression of that girl, but that girl didn''t belong to him. Plus, that girl might change a lot of key things, so he thought it was the best way to get rid of her, but he ignored the power behind that girl.


    The Honourable President was stubborn, and it was not like they could make a move on this girl. For a moment, both of them went silent.


    After drinking a few cups, Pei Xuanzhi slowly said, "There''s still one more person who can help us."


    Quan Dongming: "Who?"


    Pei Xuanzhi said: "Currently, you are in charge of a portion of Sheng Tian''s operations, the industry insiders look very highly upon you, and you are the one with the most powerful ability, The big master of the qin family."


    "Qin Yinze?" Quan Dongming had heard of this adopted son of the Qin Family before, but he didn''t know much about him. He wasn''t sure if he really had the ability to help them.


    Thinking about Qin Yinze, Pei Xuanzhi suddenly became much more rxed, andughed: "ording to what I know, in the short span of a few hours that young miss Qin Family had just arrived at Linhai City, The big master of the qin family has also brought people with him."


    Quan Dongming didn''t react for a moment, and asked: "What does hising here have to do with our matter?"


    Pei Xuanzhiughed: "His goal is obvious, he wants to bring that girl Qin Family back."

 Chapter 742 Director qins call

    "You want Qin Yinze to help us take that girl away?" Quan Dongming thought about it, but he still couldn''t wrap his head around it, "It''s been so long, and I haven''t seen Qin Yinze bring the little girl, Qin Family, back either."


    "If that girl was really that easy to bring, then the person who came would not be the Eldest Young Master of the Sheng Tian. Everyone knows that the little girl is the apple of Qin Family''s eye, especially Qin Yue from Sheng Tian. Everyone in the world knows that anyone would dare to force her to do something she doesn''t want to do, especially since they love this little girl so dearly. " had a very deep impression of him when he was mentioned.


    That year, he had snuck into the Jiangbei with Quan Nandi, both of them using their false identities. However, that man Qin Yue still knew everything about them, he did not even know how Qin Yue knew about it.


    Qin Yue had sought him out before, and at that time, he had felt that man''s spirit was not only to lead a Sheng Tian Group, but also to be a country''s leader.


    Many years had passed already, and his impression of Qin Yue was still very deep. Especially in these few years, when the Sheng Tian was constantly growing stronger, and Qin Yue''s reputation was also bing more and more resounding. He had consecutively risen to the top of the world''s rich list a few years ago.


    This was the number one spot on the list of the world''s wealthiest individuals. It was something that countless people dreamed of. However, how many people could only dream of, yet could not even touch the edge of being the richest person here?


    If they had to use something to describe the wealth of the Sheng Tian, then it could be said that the businesses owned by the Sheng Tian s were enough to support a country.


    That little girl Qin Family, not only did he have good conditions, he also had such a huge backer. Who would actually dare to do anything to her?


    Unless they really didn''t want to live anymore.


    "Young Master Pei, you have said so much, I only understand one thing, as long as it''s something that the girl isn''t willing to do, no one can force her, then how is that Qin Yinze going to help us?" Thinking about it, Quan Dongming still did not understand what Pei Xuanzhi meant by saying this.


    Pei Xuanzhi poured another cup of wine for himself, raised his ss and gulped down a cup of wine, then slowly said, "It''s not Qin Yinze helping us, but him helping himself ??"


    "Help himself?" The more Quan Dongming listened, the more confused he became. In the past, Pei Xuanzhi didn''t talk in this way, but today, he was purposely showing off.


    "Let''s just wait and see. I believe that Qin Yinze''s people should also know that the little sister whom he has protected and nurtured for more than ten years, has gone to another man''s house tonight ?? " After he finished speaking, Pei Xuanzhi couldn''t help butugh deeply, "Young Master Dong, let me ask you a question."


    "If you have something to say, then just say it. What are you trying to keep me in suspense about?" Quan Dongming followed suit and poured himself a cup of wine, raising his ss to drink, but taking into ount that his alcohol tolerance was low, he only took a sip.


    "I just want to ask you this. If you had been protecting a little girl since you were young, caring for her, loving and cherishing her like a precious treasure, growing up with her and slowly having feelings for her as a man and a woman ??" Pei Xuanzhi suddenly lowered his voice, and forcefully created a nervous atmosphere, "However, one day, someone stole the treasure you cherished with all your heart, what will you do?"


    Quan Dongming replied: "Then we''ll have to see how much I like this treasure."


    Pei Xuanzhi said: "Holding the treasure in your hand is so painful that you are afraid of it falling. "Wherever she goes, you follow her baby."


    Pei Xuanzhi exined everything so clearly. If Quan Dongming did not understand, then he would not be sitting here discussing countermeasures.


    And he said, "If I get this kind of thing... "If I can''t, I''d rather destroy it."


    Hearing this answer, Pei Xuanzhi smiled in satisfaction: "Then what do you think, as the son of the The big master of the qin family, Qin Yinze is considered to be the son of heaven, what would he do in such a situation?"


    "Young Master Pei, you mean to say that The big master of the qin family treats his sister ??" Quan Dongming suddenly realized, and was surprised and happy at the same time, "But, they are siblings, could it be that he wants to do something to his sister?"


    "Everyone knows that he is only the adopted son of the Qin Family. Although his foster son''s surname was also Qin, he wasn''t even blood rted to Qin Family at all ?? If he can get that little girl''s heart, that little girl would be willing as well, and probably her father, Qin Yue, would be happy as well. "


    As he spoke till here, Pei Xuanzhi sighed, "Qin Yue''s Sheng Tian will sooner orter be handed over to this junior. His son is still young. If an adopted son who has grown up and can help him with a lot of things bes a son-inw, then everything is not convenient. "


    With regards to the matter of Qin Yinze being the adopted son of the Qin Family, there was definitely not only the two of them discussing it behind his back. Many eyes were watching closely, wanting to know if the CEO Qin was willing to leave the Sheng Tian in the care of his adopted son.


    He wanted to see whether or not his adopted son was like what he said in the eyes of the CEO Qin. As long as he entered the Qin Family''s door and entered the Qin Family''s household register, he would be the true Qin Family.


    "What you said isn''tpletely impossible, it''s just that that little girl''s heart ispletely focused on Mr. President, how could she possibly have taken a fancy to her big brother?" Quan Dongming raised another question.


    "Well, that depends on what the The big master of the qin family does, how can outsiders control it. However, after that girl has settled in Kaifeng, it will be difficult for The big master of the qin family to find out anything about her. In the future, get your people to leak more information. " Drinking the wine, Pei Xuanzhi happily raised his cup and drank another two cups. After he figured out the reason why even though he had spent the past few days trying to figure out what was going on, he still couldn''t figure it out.


    In fact, the little girl Qin Family had never offended him before, and that little girl was also quite pleasing to the eyes. Normally, he shouldn''t have thought of a way to make his stay away from his side, but the things behind the scenes were far from what they saw on the surface.


    Because her existence would affect all of the Honourable President''s decisions, she had to leave.


    The night was as dark as ink.


    However, because of the lights of the city, the night was no longer a night that caused people to fear. Instead, it was a night filled with all sorts of lights.


    The most famous scenic spot in Seaside City was the Tower of Seaside, which was 630 meters high. Standing on the observation deck of the tower, one could see the night scenery of the entire city as if they were in a fairnd.


    Qin Yinze held the binocrs and looked for a long time, his target was the one on the street, but he could only see the lights in the area, but he couldn''t find the house he was looking for, much less the person he was looking for.


    It had been fourteen years, and it had only been a few months and it would be fourteen years. He had been in the Qin Family for nearly fourteen years, and he had apanied Qin Leran for almost fourteen years.


    Fourteen years seemed like a very short period of time, as if it had passed by unwittingly. She had unknowingly grown from a small child into an adult.


    The little princess he was guarding had grown up to be a big girl.


    Was fourteen years really not long?


    Although she hadn''t spoken for long, it was enough for some people to forget about some people''s looks, making the little girl unable to remember what her Big Brother Lie looked like.


    However, she had forgotten that person''s appearance, but she couldn''t forget the memories she had of him.


    Not only did she not forget about her Big Brother Lie, she even stayed in his house ??


    Thinking of this, his hand that held the telescope tightened and tightened, so tightly that it seemed as if it could shatter the telescope.


    "Eldest Young Master, it''s the Boss Qin."


    Tang Yi''s voice pulled Qin Yinze back from his thoughts.

 Chapter 743 You are a child of the qin family

    Qin Yinze turned around and quickly took the phone from Tang Yi. "Dad."


    "Yes." Qin Yue''s unique low and sexy voice came out from the phone.


    He only snorted a single word. It was the same as his personality and the way he did things for so many years. He still had an aloof and unapproachable appearance.


    "Dad, what do you need me for?" In front of your father, Qin Yinze, you have always been cautious, afraid that you might do something wrong and be hated by your father, who is always very strict in his conduct.


    "Near the sea?" Qin Yue''s voice sounded from the phone once again, still as cold as ever. No one knew what exactly he wanted to express.


    "Yes." Qin Yinze nodded, in a short period of time, he had already thought of various possibilities in his mind that his father might have something to talk to him about.


    He hoped to find out what his father meant earlier, and toe up with a way to prevent his father from finding any fault with him.


    He had been in the Qin Family for more than ten years, and was seen by outsiders as the great young master of the Qin Family. His family was like his own child to him, but he had never forgotten that he was an adopted son.


    He had to always remember his true identity, he had to always remind himself, so that he could do better as a son of man.


    "Yin Ze, you''re the eldest son of Qin Family." Qin Yue said this sentence in a heavy tone, and without another sentence, Qin Yinze was confused once again.


    "Dad, did I do something wrong?" Over the years, he had been careful to do everything he could.


    He thought about it carefully. The few projects that he had been in charge of recently had all beenpleted well, and there had been no mistakes. So what else could he do?


    "You are the eldest son of the Qin Family, the elder brother of Qin Leran and Qin Yinjian. If the two of them did something wrong, what would your brother do? " Qin Yue''s low and sexy voice came out from the phone again. It was one of the few times that Qin Yue had said so much at once.


    "Dad ??" Qin Yinze didn''t know how he should reply. Perhaps his father was ming him for not bringing his sister home for so long.


    Qin Yue emphasized once again, "Yin Ze, you have to remember this well. You are the child of our Qin Family."


    "Dad, I know what to do." Qin Yinze retracted his gaze, his heart filled with an unknown sorrow that was fermenting.


    He had stayed in the Qin Family for fourteen years. The Qin Family had given him the best education, the best life, the best material enjoyment, and they had also given him love ??


    Ever since he had entered the Qin Family, his mother had pulled him along and said that he would be the child of the Qin Family in the future. He was Xiao Ranran''s older brother ?? So for the past fourteen years he had thought he had done his brother well.


    However ??


    "You don''t understand." Qin Yue''s low and heavy voice came out again, the voice was even deeper, and from what he could tell, he was a little unhappy.


    "Dad, I''m not sure what you want to say." Qin Yinze did not understand. Could it be that his father''s warning to him did not mean that?


    "A Ze, your father wants to tell you that you are our family''s child. If you want to do something, go ahead and do it. The person who was speaking on the other end of the phone suddenly changed to Jian Ran.


    "Mom ??"


    "A Ze, you are father and mother''s good child, your hard work over the years is seen by them. Of course it''s your little sister. As the older brother, if she did something wrong, you have to take care of it or else you can''t let her do as she pleases. " Jian Ran continued.


    "Mom, I understand." This time, he should truly understand their intentions.


    He had always known that in their eyes, they would really raise him like a child, but they would asionally doubt it.


    Looks like he really overthought things.


    "Child, it''s good that you understand. "It won''t be long now. Let''s rest early." After Jian Ran gave her instructions, she hung up.


    After hanging up, she red at the man beside her with her eyes filled with grief: "Chairman Qin, let me handle the matters regarding the children. If I let you do it, I can scare the children to death."


    Qin Yue: "I ??"


    Jian Ran interrupted him: "What about you? You let the child guess what you clearly said with just two sentences. Do you think it''s time for me to talk about you? "


    Qin Yue did not say anything, since his wife was always right here. No matter how many years had passed, this rule had never changed.


    Jian Ran then said, "Qin Yue, the children have all grown up, let them handle their own matters. We don''t have to worry about that."


    Qin Yue''s face sunk, obviously disagreeing with what Jian Ran said.


    Jian Ran sat down beside him, rested her head on his shoulder, and said, "Qin Yue, you did not ask your parents for permission to marry me when we first met, did you?"


    Qin Yue took the opportunity to embrace her, and lightly patted her back.


    Jian Ran looked up at him: "Tell me, what''s different?"


    Under her gaze, Qin Yue slowly said: "Before I chose to marry you, I have already been in charge of the Sheng Tian for many years, and have always been in charge of my own matters since I was young. I know very well what I am doing."


    Hearing him say that, Jian Ran became anxious: "Chairman Qin, you mean to say that our children do not have their own thoughts? Don''t they know what they''re doing? "


    Qin Yue, "..."


    When did he say that?


    This woman had be more and more capable of distorting his original meaning over the years.


    Jian Ran knew that she was bing more anxious from talking, so she adjusted her breathing and said: "Qin Yue, our children are much more outstanding than what we have seen. We''re going to try to let them do what they want. Perhaps one day you suddenly feel that our children have really grown up. "


    How could Qin Yue not know that their child was very outstanding? He just thought that if his child was too outstanding, no one would think that they were worthy of his daughter.


    had never mentioned this thought to anyone before, and of course, Jian Ran did not know about it either.


    Qin Yue did not say it, but Jian Ran could see it clearly: "Qin Yue, if you are worried about us, then you do not have to worry about that, the person who knows us is much better than me, do not worry, the person she likes will definitely be extremely outstanding."


    All these years, everyone knew that Qin Yue really doted on her because she was his and Jian Ran''s first child.


    Of course, it was not easy for children to survive, and when Jian Ran was not by his side, it was their child that was by his side.


    That was why he especially didn''t want his daughter to grow up so quickly and have other men in her heart so quickly.


    "I don''t agree." After a long while, Qin Yue spat out these words.


    "What do you disagree with?" Jian Ran asked.


    Qin Yue picked up the document and flipped through it, and only after a long while did he speak: "Your knowledge of people before the age of twenty is indeed insufficient, but after meeting me, your knowledge of people has increased by a lot."


    "Mr. Qin, why don''t we have some face?" Jian Ranughed and said.


    Who would actually praise him like this? Jian Ran really couldn''t tell that her cold and aloof Mr. Qin was this kind of person.


    "Am I wrong?" Qin Yue''s tone of voice was light and arrogant, but his expression was extremely serious.

 Chapter 744 Qin has to see you

    "Good, good, good. You''re right. Our Boss Qin will always be right." Jian Ran walked behind him and helped him to massage his shoulders. "Mr. Qin, you''ve been thinking about your daughter so much that you can''t sleep anymore these days, right?"


    Qin Yue insisted, "I didn''t think so."


    Jian Ran said, "Your daughter has the most simr personality to you, she is extremely stubborn. If you ignore her, then don''t think that she will ignore you these days. "


    Qin Yue''s face sank again, and the veins on his forehead throbbed.


    Jian Ran continued: "Daughters are ours, if you can bear to make her suffer, then ignore her."


    How could Jian Ran not know how much this man had missed her daughter these past few days? It was just that she did not expect the father and daughter pair to be so stubborn.


    Qin Yue flipped through the documents and still did not answer.


    "Qin Yue, when did you see through Xiao Ze''s feelings?" Jian Ran had always remembered that her Mr. Qin''s EQ was extremely low, so how could she have seen through Xiao Ze''s feelings in advance?


    "Because I''m a man." His EQ was not high, but his IQ was high. The way a man looked at a woman couldn''t be faked. Of course, the children living under his nose wouldn''t be able to escape his eyes.


    "Forget it, let the children handle their own matters. As seniors, we can only give a little guidance. "


    Jian Ran sighed, thinking back to the phone call she made to Qin Yinze today. That child was so smart and so sensible, he must be able to understand the intentions of his parents.


    Love was something that both sides were willing to do. It was not something that one side could bear to bear fruit just because one side wanted it to.


    The weather in Linhai City was very good, the average temperature a year was around twenty degrees.


    Because it was a city near the sea, the sea breeze blew by frequently and the air quality was also good. The morning air still carried traces of a fresh fragrance.


    Qin Leranzily turned over and hid under the nket to continue sleeping.


    When she thought about how Big Brother Lie had been by her sidest night, and how she had blinked along with her, even when she slept, her lips would be slightly raised.


    She slept for a few more hours, but still had no intention of waking up. The buzzing phone beside her had woken her up.


    She scratched her head and took a long time to reach for her phone. When she picked up the phone, she saw that it was from Uncle Liu''s phone.


    Liu Yong was her father''s special help. Wherever her father went, Liu Yong would follow.


    Qin Leran was very clear that although this call was on the surface due to Liu Yong''s call, it was very possible that it was made at the behest of her father.


    Her father had called herst night, but she had not only not answered, but had also hung up on him. Her father must have been angry with her, so he hadn''t even bothered to call her himself.


    She had clearly not answered her father''s phone call, and now that she couldn''t see that it wasn''t her father''s number, she felt sad.


    Thinking about it, Qin Leran epted it: "Uncle Liu, hello."


    She tried her best to make her voice sound happy. Talking to Uncle Liu like how she did when she was young, if Uncle Liu dotes on her, he might help her say good things in front of her father.


    Miss, Boss Qin wants to see you! Liu Yong''s voice floated into Qin Leran''s ears.


    "Daddy wants to see me?" Qin Leran knew that it was definitely at the behest of her father to have Uncle Liu call her, but when she suddenly heard that her father wanted to see her, her back felt cold. "But right now, it''s not convenient for me to go back to A Nation."


    Liu Yong said: "Miss, Boss Qin is downstairs."


    "What?" Hearing Liu Yong''s words, Qin Leran rolled over and jumped off the bed. Pulling open the curtains to take a look, there was a limited edition Bentley sedan parked in front of their courtyard.


    That kind of car was her father''s signature car.


    In all these years, she had never seen her father drive a car other than Bentley. It could be seen how devoted he was to his needs. Not only people, but even cars and clothes were a thing of the past.


    Ahh!


    Her father''s speed was always so astonishing. When he called her yesterday, he was probably still in New York. In just one night, he had flown over to A Nation''s Linhai City.


    It seemed that this time, her father was really angry. He would definitely bring her back. What should she do? What should he do?


    Qin Leran was panicking, he really did not know what he should do now.


    "Miss, are you going toe down to see Boss Qin or do you want Boss Qin to meet you there?" Liu Yong''s voice once again travelled from the phone into Qin Leran''s ears.


    "I, I ??" Uncle Liu, how did youe in? " Yesterday, when the driver drove her into this area, he passed through one security check after another, saying that this ce wasn''t essible to ordinary people. How did her father get in?


    "Miss, what ce do you think the Boss Qin ca


    ot go to when he wants to?" Liu Yong asked in a neither light nor heavy tone of voice. His tone sounded like he was saying that a little girl like you really didn''t understand your father.


    "I ??" Indeed, she had underestimated her father. Even the heads of various countries would give face to her father when they see him. Coming to this ce was not a problem for her father at all.


    "Miss?"


    "I''m going down." Qin Leran hung up and rushed back to the house to take a look, wanting to see if there was any other way out of here.


    He was disappointed that she couldn''t find another way out after a few rounds, so she had to risk being caught and dragged back to see her father.


    The limited edition Bentley sedan was parked at the main entrance. The distance between the main house and the main gate was not more than a dozen meters, yet Qin Leran had to drag and drag it for more than ten minutes before he could get to the side of the car.


    Liu Yong had already left the car and was waiting for his. When he saw Qin Leran, he giggled and said: "Miss, you''re here."


    "Good morning, Uncle Liu!" Qin Leran said sweetly.


    "Morning?" Liu Yong raised his head to look at the sky and said, "The sun today is really moving fast. It actually climbed up to the sky so early in the morning."


    It was already noon, Boss Qin had already dealt with a lot of major matters in the morning, and there were countless zeros in his bank ount, so some kind of purchase n was in progress.


    "Uncle Liu, you are also bing more and more adorable. How could Qin Leran not know what Liu Yong means? It''s just that she has been used to it over the past few years. "


    "Miss, Boss Qin is in the carriage." Liu Yong pointed at the back of the car, then shot Qin Leran a nce and told her that his father might still be angry.


    Qin Leran nodded, he walked to the side of the car and opened the door: "Father."


    Qin Yue, who was dressed in a white shirt and ck pants sat in the back seat of the car with a document in his hands. He had his head lowered as he read through the document.


    "Dad ??" After saying that he shouldn''t, Qin Leran called out to him again, but her father still didn''t raise his head, as if he didn''t hear her call him at all.


    "Daddy!" Qin Leran climbed into the car, squeezed himself beside Qin Yue, and rubbed his head against Qin Yue''s body again and again, "Dad, are you


    ing to ignore me for the rest of your life?"


    Qin Yue was still looking at the document in his hands, ignoring his daughter who was acting like a spoiled child.


    "Dad, are you really going to ignore me?" Qin Leran knew that what he had done this time was too excessive and made his father angry, but he never thought that he would actually ignore her.


    Qin Yue still did not give her a reply, as though he was only looking at the documents in his hands, not seeing his daughter.

 Chapter 745 Eat bear heart leopard gall

    "Dad ??" Qin Leran shouted in a soft voice as he reached out to grab the documents in Qin Yue''s hands. "If you ignore me any longer, I''m going to leave."


    She put her soft and tender face in front of his eyes and shook it, proudly saying, "Dad, when I leave, you will definitely think about me secretly, right?"


    "Come and let me see if I miss you or not." Qin Yue said softly, and his tone unconsciously became gentle.


    Even if his daughter was all wrong, when Qin Yue saw her, especially when he saw that she had a face that was simr to Jian Ran''s, he couldn''t bear to waste his words on her.


    "Dad, do you really not miss me?" Qin Leran threw himself into Qin Yue''s embrace, rubbed his chest like a child, and said, "You don''t think about it, but you definitely miss you."


    "Miss me?" His daughter had just turned eighteen and had learned how to coax his father. If she really missed him, would she make him wait for half a month without calling him?


    If he didn''te find her on his own, she probably wouldn''t be able toe back to him for the rest of her life. Thinking about it really made her heart clench.


    "Dad, of course I miss you. These days I''ve been thinking that if you don''t sleep well, you won''t be able to eat. " She came out from Qin Yue''s embrace, pulling his big palm to touch her face, "Dad, touch and see, see if your darling is thi


    er now?"


    Qin Leran''s original intention was to pretend to be the darling of Bo Bo Bo''s father, but who knew that Qin Yue really did touch her face carefully, and in the end came to a conclusion: "Liu Yong, call back for some people to boil some health nourishing soup right now."


    "Dad, I''m joking with you. Look at me, jump high, walk far, and be as healthy as you can be. " Qin Leran said anxiously.


    Wasn''t her father exaggerating too much? She was just casually saying that he became the real thing and even made the family prepare soup to nourish him?


    and so on... Did father just ask his family to prepare nourishing soup?


    It''s over! It''s over! It''s over!


    Looks like father will definitely capture her and bring her back to the New York this time.


    No, she couldn''t go back, at least not now.


    Her rtionship with Big Brother Lie had just progressed by a small step, she did not want to leave the Big Brother Lie and return to New York at this time.


    "My daughter, I''ve watched her grow up day by day. Do you think I don''t know if she''s thin or not?" When he touched her face, it feltpletely different. She must have lost weight.


    "Dad, I still have things to do, so I can''t follow you back to the New York for the time being." Qin Leran pinched his nose, feeling wronged. If his father forced her to go back to the New York, she would cry for him to see.


    "Liu Yong, drive!" Qin Yue nced at the pitiful little Qin Leran. He cared so much about that man who didn''t even want to tell her his real name.


    In just that small amount of time, he had already made a few mistakes. He did not remember him ever saying that he would bring her back to the New York and she was this upset about it.


    "Dad, I said I can''t go back to the New York for the time being." Qin Leran turned around and wanted to escape the car, but Liu Yong took the initiative to lock the car door.


    "Dad, I said I won''t go back, you can''t force me to do what I don''t want to do." Qin Leran bit his lips in anxiety. Tears of grievance welled up in his eyes, but she stubbornly refused to let them flow.


    Her father used to tell her that she was the treasure of their family, that her father and mother loved her, and that if she wanted to do anything, they would support her, and would never force her to do anything she didn''t want to do.


    But the truth was that she wanted to find the Big Brother Lie and her father prevented her from finding him. She didn''t want to return to the New York, so her father forced her to do so.


    Was this father really that father who doted on her so much that he had no principles, and was never willing to even say something important to her?


    She expressed her doubt!


    Just when she was suspicious of him, Qin Yue opened his mouth again and said: "You are my daughter, if it is something that you are unwilling to do, of course I won''t force you."


    This little girl misunderstood him like this. He really wanted to punish her, but when he saw that she was about to cry and that she was such a pitiful model, his heart also hurt.


    "I said that I don''t want to return to the New York, but you still want me to return to the New York. This isn''t forcing me to do something I don''t want to do, what is it?" Qin Leran blinked his eyes as sparkling tears rolled down his face drop by drop.


    "Who said I was going to bring you back to the New York?" Qin Yue stretched out hisrge palm and caressed Qin Leran''s small head, sighing, "When did my family suddenly be stupid?"


    He had been raising his daughter for eighteen years, and now he even had a man in his heart. He didn''t even want his father anymore.


    "If you aren''t bringing me to the New York, then where are you bringing me? Why does Uncle Liu want to lock me in? " Qin Leran wiped away his sad tears, but there was a bit of excitement in his heart.


    No matter how many years had passed, no matter if she was a child or was now an adult, as long as she acted like she was wronged and was acting pitiful, her father would feel a little heartache for her and would not want to say another harsh sentence to her.


    She had always understood that amongst the three of them, the one her father doted on the most was her.


    "The car has already started, if your Uncle Liu doesn''t lock up your car, are you going to open the car and jump down?" It was only when facing his wife and daughter that Qin Yue was able to exin so patiently.


    Qin Yue''s "talking" and Qin Yue''s gentleness, had always been shown only to Jian Ran and Qin Leran.


    As for their family''s cutie, who was only eight years old, he hadpletely inherited his father''s cold and aloof personality. At such a young age, he could disy a cold and aloof face that could freeze someone to death.


    "Hee hee ??" Qin Leran smiled embarrassedly, then leaned towards his father''s chest again, "Dad, I was just joking, I knew that dad doted on me the most, and would definitely not force me to do something I don''t want to do."


    "It''s good that you know this." In front of his daughter, Qin Yue had a light smile on his face the entire time, the look in his eyes under the golden mirror was also so gentle.


    After so many years, his daughter Qin Leran had grown up, and he and Jian Ran''s son Qin Yinjian were eight years old.


    However, time was too kind to him. Not only did it not leave any traces of time on him, it instead made him even more calm and charming with every move he made. He was a typical sessful and charming man, and when he walked out, he would often attract the gazes of many young girls.


    Because of his maturity and charisma, he had frequentlye across some of his so-called encounters with his superior over the years.


    During di


    er, he received ''gifts'' from others countless times.


    Not long ago, it was unknown whichpany had the guts but they clearly knew that this Chairman Qin lived a very disciplined and strict life and never engaged in rtionships outside, but they were not afraid of dying as they sent women to Boss Qin''s bed.


    That day, Qin Yue and his group of people were discussing a project, after eating di


    er with many people, they returned back to the hotel.


    Who knew that when he opened the door, there would be two women inside the room.


    He did not know a woman and had never seen her before.


    There was also a woman that he was extremely familiar with, her wife, Jian Ran.


    The first person Qin Yue saw when he opened the door was Jian Ran. Seeing Jian Ran, he couldn''t help but smile, but the smile had just crawled onto her face, and then she saw another woman sitting in the room.

 Chapter 746 To be out of the way of others

    Qin Yue had always been a germaphobic person. The rooms he stayed in were specially reserved for him at hotels under the Sheng Tian. They were never opened to the public.


    Back at the hotel today, the first thing he saw when he went back was Jian Ran, whom he had not seen for a week.


    He frowned and looked at Jian Ran, using her eyes to ask her what was going on, but Jian Ran looked at her aggrievedly and turned to walk out of the room.


    "Jian Ran, what''s going on?" Qin Yue grabbed Jian Ran, who wanted to leave, and pulled her into his embrace.


    "What''s going on?" Jian Ran struggled out from his embrace and looked at him angrily: "Boss Qin, you''re asking me what''s going on?"


    Qin Yue was helpless, he extended his hand and grabbed her: "If you have something to say, then say it nicely, don''t cause trouble!"


    Jian Ran shook off his hand: "Who messed with you?"


    Who was the culprit?


    Today, she wanted to give him a surprise, so when she came to the hotel, she didn''t tell him in advance that she hade to his room, and there was a naked woman lying on his bed.


    Seeing this situation, she didn''t immediately leave. She wanted to wait for him toe back and give her an exnation, but he asked her what was going on.


    Could it be that our Chairman Qin still thinks that this woman is the one who helped him so much and gave him the benefits for the evening.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Jian Ran bit her lips tightly, afraid that she would lose her mind and pounce over to bite him.


    "Alright, I said the wrong thing." Qin Yue ignored her struggles and pulled her into his embrace once again, "Didn''t you say we can''t quarrel because we have matters to attend to? Tell me, what exactly is going on? "


    "Our Boss Qin''s partners are really considerate. You haven''t even returned to your room, why don''t you send the person over to warm your bed first?" Jian Ran said with grievance.


    In truth, Jian Ran knew Qin Yue, he would not do anything rash outside. However, no matter which woman saw another womanying on her husband''s bed, they would all probably lose their reason.


    Hearing that, Qin Yue patted her back, picked her up by the waist and left, he said: "Regarding these things, I do not know about it."


    Jian Ran sniffed: "I know, but I will still be angry and sad. I''ll think, if I didn''te tonight, would you ?? "


    Before she could finish his words, Qin Yue immediately pressed a finger to her lips and whispered into her ear, "Jian Ran, believe me, what you''re worried about will never happen."


    Jian Ran snuggled into his embrace, and dejectedly nodded. "I believe that you''re the same. But I''m still worried, worried that you''ve fallen into someone else''s trap."


    Qin Yue would go out all year round to meet different people every single day, and these people were all on the surface and in his heart. No one knew what kind of dirty tricks they would use behind their backs.


    No matter how careful and cautious Qin Yue was, he could sometimes be caught off guard and tricked by the little kids.


    "In order to prevent you from worrying, I will properly protect myself. I will absolutely not allow others to plot against me." As Qin Yue said that, he put Jian Ran on the car and then used her phone to call Liu Yong.


    "Boss Qin, I''m here." Liu Yong answered the phone.


    Qin Yue said coldly: "Liu Yong, find out who sent the women to my room, I will never cooperate with them again. "If there''s a problem with the management of the hotel, resign from the staff who are on duty tonight and issue a notice to leave, we will never hire anyone in the future."


    All along, Qin Yue had been a man who attracted the attention of both the opposite sex, attracting the jealousy of the same sex.


    "Dad, where are you going?" Although Qin Yue had personally said that he would not bring her back to the New York, was still a little worried while sitting on his carriage. After all, her father looked gentle on the outside, but in reality, he was just a ferocious beast.


    "Are you worried that Daddy will drag you out and sell you?" Qin Yue sighed, "Little girl, don''t forget, who''s your real father."


    Qin Leran cuddled up in her father''s embrace and acted coquettishly, "Father ?? "Actually, I know that you love me, but I''ve grown up. Sooner orter, I''ll get married."


    "How old are you to be thinking of marrying someone?" Qin Yue unconsciously frowned. How impatient was this little girl to escape this ce?


    In fact, after hearing what Jian Ran had said, Qin Yue could understand his feelings. But she had to choose at least one person she liked that she liked, and that person whom she didn''t even want to tell her her real name.


    In Qin Yue''s world, for a man to like someone, it wasn''t just saying "I like you", nor "I love you", it was also "spoiling you" with actual actions.


    His daughter. In the past eighteen years, he hadn''t been willing to let her suffer in the slightest. He held her in his arms while feeling pain in his heart. On what basis would other men make his daughter suffer!?


    "I''m already an adult. Sooner orter, I will get married." Thinking about marrying, Qin Leran suddenly became depressed. Big Brother Lie had an engagement, would she have a chance to marry him in her entire life?


    His identity was special, if he could not break off the engagement, then there was a high possibility that he would marry Miss Shen Family again in the future. At that time, would she still be able to stand firmly by his side?


    To be honest, Qin Leran really didn''t know whether he could do it or not.


    "Sometimes Dad wishes you''d never grow up." If she had been a child, she would not have left him, nor would she have had any trouble.


    "No matter how old I am, I''m still a child here." No matter how old she was, she always liked to cuddle into her father''s thick arms. When she heard his steady heartbeat, there was nothing left for her to worry about.


    "En, it''s good that you remember that you are father''s child." His wish was simple. He wanted his daughter to be carefree and healthy and happy forever.


    After more than half an hour of travel, the car arrived at a very famous wealthy residential area in the capital city of A, Moon''s Edge Bay.


    Moonside Bay was a real estate investment made by the Sheng Tian in the capital of Country A. The target client was the rich and powerful group.


    Because the target customers were the super-rich, the security and property facilities here were the world''s top.


    The security here was just as good as it was on the other side of the road, where the high-ranking aristocratic families lived.


    The leader of the Sheng Tian suddenly issued an orderst night to invest some more money into the security management of the Moon Bay. It seemed like she wanted to suppress the vis on the other side of the Tong Da Road.


    It was precisely because it was invested by the Sheng Tian, had a good environment, and perfect facilities. When Moon''s Bay opened in Linhai City, it attracted wealthy people from all over the country to buy their properties here.


    How could he let his own daughter live in someone else''s home for no reason? Long ago, when Qin Leran came to A Nation, he had people prepare a house for her.


    "Boss Qin, we have arrived." After stopping the car, Liu Yong got off the car and opened the door for Qin Yue.


    "Yes." Qin Yue nodded.


    "Uncle Liu, thank you!" Qin Leran got out of the car from the other side, "Dad, what are you doing here?"


    "Elder sister!" A voice that was obviously very young yet still wanted to pretend to be profound heard by Qin Leran. She didn''t need to turn around to know that it was her little brother, cutie.

 Chapter 747 The whole family came

    Qin Leran turned his head around and indeed, he saw their cutie standing two to three meters behind her.


    He was wearing a small white shirt and trousers, and he stood tall and straight, a miniature version of his father at first nce.


    He was only eight years old, but he had already assumed the appearance of a young adult, often putting on a haughty and cold appearance.


    If she didn''t know him too well, she would have thought he was trying to scare her.


    "Isn''t this our cutie, why are you here too?" Qin Leran walked in front of the little fellow and rubbed his face, "cutie, you are very young, why are you acting so deep? In the future, there will only be more girls who will like you. "


    "No need!" Qin Yinjian blushed and replied seriously.


    There were many girls who liked him, but there weren''t any girls who liked him. What was the use?


    "You really don''t need it?" Qin Leran moved closer to her, and poked his face, "cutie, tell Big Sis, do you have a girl you like now?"


    This was the first time she had seen him blush, since the cutie of her family had such a cold and arrogant face at such a young age.


    "Don''t spout nonsense!" Qin Yinjian did not want to bother with his anymore. His sister was getting more and more out of hand, but the current him could not do anything to her.


    After all, he was only eight years old. Even at such a young age, he had already started practicing Taekwondo and other fighting techniques, but he was still not Qin Leran''s match.


    Gouge, this was simply his weakness. He was already destined to lose before it even began.


    "cutie, big sister is asking you a question, how can you not answer?" Qin Leran held onto his face and rubbed it, "Good boy, quickly tell Big Sis, have you fallen for that little girl?"


    Qin Yinjian took away her hand, and disdainfully frowned. "Sis, how many times do I have to tell you that you can''t casually touch a girl''s face when she''s a boy? My name is Qin Yinjian, please call me by my name. "


    There were many times when Qin Yinjian didn''t want to bother with this big sister who always treated him as a three year old child and hated him to the core, but he had no other choice. After all, she was his big sister and his only big sister.


    As a little man, he definitely had to protect his mother and sister, so it didn''t matter if he let her have some.


    "cutie, I am your big sister. I just want to touch you. If you have the ability, bite me twice. " Qin Leran pulled the little guy back and forth, then pinched the little guy''s face like it was dough.


    "Qin Leran, take your hand away!" He really couldn''t do anything about his sister. She always treated him like a child to y with. Don''t forget, he''s already eight years old.


    He was eight years old! Eight years old! Not a three-year-old child! Please treat him like an adult!


    "If you don''t take it, then take it. Don''t tell me you can eat me?" Every time, Qin Leran would always be able to make her cold little brother angry.


    He was her younger brother, her only younger brother. She hoped that he would be like all the other older children, able to cry and make trouble, able to act coquettishly with his close rtives. He would not be like the cold and aloof cutie, where no one dared to get close to him.


    "Qin Leran!" Qin Yinjian was very angry, and shouted out his sister''s name twice in a row.


    "That''s your sister." A deep voice came from the side.


    It was their father who was reminding him that he couldn''t treat his sister shamelessly.


    "Dad, I was wrong." Qin Yinjian lowered his head and obediently apologized.


    After admitting his wrongs, he coldly turned his head away, unwilling to utter another word. Their father had always protected his sister, and he had long since gotten used to it. Furthermore, he really shouldn''t have called her by her name just now.


    The more angry he became, the more Qin Leran wanted to tease him. She must make him into the appearance of an eight year old man: "cutie, don''t be angry, it''s been so long since I''ve seen you Big Sister, don''t tell me you miss me?"


    "cutie,e on,e on, let me hug you."


    "cutie ??"


    But no matter what Qin Leran said, Qin Yinjian still maintained a cold attitude and did not utter a single word.


    Seeing the siblings, Qin Yue also had a helpless look on his face. His two children, one of them had a character that waspletely unlike his, lively and quick-witted.


    One was that he was a hundred percent like him, always hiding something in his heart, never taking it out to share with others, and even acting like no one else was allowed to get close to him.


    "A Jian, your sister is just teasing you. Don''t be angry, quickly bring her back into the room." Qin Yue said.


    "Yes." Qin Yinjian nodded obediently.


    "Dad, aren''t youing back with us?" Qin Leran asked.


    "I still have some things to take care of. You guys go back first, I''ll be back a bitter." Qin Yue had even arranged to meet someone, someone he had to meet.


    "What''s so important?" Jian Ran''s voice suddenly came, and she unhappily nced at Qin Yue, "Is the most important matter any more important than your body?"


    This man had flown for nearly ten hours today. After getting off the ne today, he had sent her and cutie home, and then rushed over to the other side of the road to pick up his daughter.


    After ru


    ing all night and all morning, he should be tired, but now he didn''t go home to rest and said he had something to do.


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Yue frowned and obediently closed his mouth.


    Jian Ran nced at him, then said: "If you are busy, then quickly do it, I will bring the children home."


    Sometimes, if he didn''t harp the topic a little with Qin Yue, he would really think that Qin Yue was superhuman.


    She knew that he was working hard to give her and the children a better life, but the best life, in her opinion, was one that was inseparable from hispany.


    "Liu Yong, inform the people over there that the meeting time will be changed to tonight." Between other things with his family, Qin Yue''s choice would always be his family.


    Seeing that, Qin Leran immediately jumped out to ease the atmosphere: "Mother, why did youe to Linhai City too?"


    What good day was it today? Why did the entire familye to the Linhai City of A Nation?


    "What is it? Aren''t you happy to see your mother? " Jian Ran walked over, opened his arms wide, and waited for her darling to throw herself into her arms.


    "Mom, of course I''m extremely happy to see you. How can I not be happy?" Qin Leran threw himself into his mother''s embrace and greedily sucked in her breath.


    "Yeah, I''m also very happy to see my precious daughter." Jian Ran caressed her head andughed gently: "Why did you anger our cutie the moment we met?"


    "Mother, I am not cutie!" Qin Yinjian stressed once again that his mother and sister were too much. How many times had he said not to call him cutie and how many times did they call him cutie?


    "I feel that the cutie''s name is pretty cute, it suits our little friend Qin Yinjian very well." Jian Ran said with a smile. She was the same as her daughter, she had to tease this aloof and cold little fellow.


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    Forget it, who asked him to be a boy at home, who asked them to be his mother and sister? He had no choice but to let them go.


    Jian Ran patted his head andughed: "Alright, the wind is strong outside, let''s go back inside the house first."


    Jian Ran intentionally ignored Qin Yue, and let him continue with his work. If he were to tire his body out, he would know how powerful he was.


    "Okay, Mom." Qin Leran and Qin Yinjian answered at the same time.


    Qin Leran held his mother in one hand and their cutie in the other. At the same time, he did not forget to look at her father, telling him to quickly follow them.

 Chapter 748 Family of four

    Looking at the backs of these three people, Qin Yue felt as if he had the entire world''s satisfaction. A gentle and virtuous wife, a cute and intelligent daughter, and a sensible son.


    Isn''t it the same for a man''s life if he were to seed again?


    "Dad, hurry up and follow me." In front, Qin Leran turned around and called out, afraid that her father, who had extremely low EQ, would do something that displeased his mother again.


    "Alright." Qin Yue nodded and quickly followed the three of them. His lips unconsciously curved into a faint smile.


    Seeing that his father had followed them, Qin Leranughed and asked: "Mom, you still haven''t told me why you''re here in Linhai City?"


    "I came because I missed our family''s treasure." Jian Ran said gently.


    In the end, their family''s leader couldn''t bear to part with his daughter, and was afraid that his daughter would be bullied by others. Thus, he decided toe to Linhai City to see his daughter overnight.


    When Qin Yue arrived at the Linhai City, he first sent the two of them to Moon Lake, but did not return to their rooms. He then hurried back to find Qin Leran.


    Well, their boss hadn''t been able to sit down to rest for a while, and he said he was going to do something, so how could she not be angry?


    "Mom, you love me the most." In the past few days, Qin Leran had been feeling wronged, and thought about going back to look for his parents, wanting to hide under their wings. He never thought that his great backer parents woulde to visit her.


    "Don''t I love you?" Qin Yue, who was walking behind them without uttering a sound, suddenly interrupted them. His voice was low and deep, and he did not sound very happy.


    "Dad, I know you love me a lot too." Qin Leran held onto Qin Yue''s arm and said, "Father and Mother love me, and of course there''s our cutie."


    Qin Leran was very smart. As he walked, he passed her mother''s hand to her father, while holding cutie''s hand as they walked behind them.


    "Jian Ran..." Qin Yue called her name, his voice still low and sexy, carrying a fatal allure.


    "Yes." Jian Ran took his hand out from her palm and held it back, "I''m not angry at you, I''m angry that I can''t share some of your burden."


    In these past few years, she had worked hard through her hard work. The studio had gained quite a bit of fame within the industry, and they had also earned some money.


    Although the money she earned was way worse than the money Qin Yue earned, it was enough to support her family.


    If there came a day when Qin Yue was tired and didn''t want to work anymore, she could domineeringly say to him, "It doesn''t matter, I can earn money to support you."


    "Yeah, I know." He knew perfectly well that she had been with him for so many years.


    "Let''s go home to eat and rest for a few hours. When you have rested, go back to busy yourself. I won''t stop you from doing so." Jian Ran looked at him and said.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." In terms of work, Qin Yue had always been the strongest side. Only in front of Jian Ran would he oftenpromise.


    "cutie, slow down." Qin Leran pulled his cold little brother, whose EQ was simr to theirs as well.


    "Why?" Sure enough, the little guy didn''t understand why his sister was pulling him.


    "cutie, can you not learn from father''s cold? Can you improve your EQ? " Qin Leran pinched cutie''s face again, it was really as rude as kneading dough.


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    What was high and cold?


    He didn''t understand.


    All he knew was that as a little man, he shouldn''t talk as much as his sister, he shouldn''t talk as much as she did, and he had a duty to protect his mother and sister.


    "Father, Mother, you two go upstairs first. cutie said that he wants to buy something from the convenience store." With that, Qin Leran dragged the confused cutie and ran.


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    When did he say he was going shopping?


    Not long after ru


    ing, Qin Leran pulled Qin Yinjian to a corner and peeked at them. He saw that his father was kissing their mother''s lips.


    Both of them were old and married, and their child was already as old as her. It was impossible for them to frequently abuse dogs just because they looked so young.


    "cutie, take a look. In the future when you encounter this kind of situation, you must be more sensible and leave more space for your parents." Qin Leran started to scold and educate his little brother.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Yinjian still couldn''t understand why his sister would use his name to buy things at the convenience store, nor could he understand why his sister would stop buying and hide from his parents to watch them kiss. He even more could not understand what kind of situation his sister was talking about.


    "My silly little brother." Qin Leran was suspicious at times, how could someone as smart as her have such a silly little brother.


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    He didn''t want to argue with his sister about who was stupid, because the truth was always on the side of the truth.


    "cutie, big sister is talking to you. You have to listen carefully, in the future you have to leave more time and space for dad and mom to cultivate their rtionship." Alright, since his EQ was low, she might as well tell him.


    "Big sister, are you talking about Mom and Dad kissing?" Qin Yinjian asked indifferently.


    "cutie, you finally understand." Qin Leran was so excited that tears were almost in his eyes.


    "Isn''t it normal for them to kiss?" Good morning, good night, his parents never seem to have left him.


    Qin Leran, "..."


    This time, it was her turn to be speechless. It turned out that she had underestimated their cutie.


    "We seem to have lost weight." After returning home, Jian Ran pulled his daughter to have a look, and saw his daughter''s face that had be thi


    er. It was so painful that it said, "Of course, sit down first, Mom will go get you a bowl of soup."


    "Mom, I''m slim now, how am I ski


    y?" It was good to have her parents by her side, but if they spoiled her too much, then whenever she encountered any difficulties or setbacks in her life, she would only think of hiding behind them and wouldn''t be able to face the wind and rain outside.


    "You''re still not admitting it even if you''re thi


    er. Can''t you see that there are so many pairs of eyes?" The young lord on the side suddenly said something else.


    "She doesn''t want to go back to the New York, so we will stay with her here for a while." The head of their family continued.


    "Dad, there''s no need for you to apany me. Of course I''m doing pretty well here. I have food and drinks every day, and everything." If she let them stay, her movements would be hindered.


    "Hmm?" Qin Yue raised his eyebrows.


    Seeing that their father''s expression was strange, the cutie anxiously pulled on Qin Leran''s sleeves, using his cold eyes to tell her that she should still listen to her father.


    Other than their mother, it was extremely difficult for anyone to change their father''s mind. What''s more, this matter concerned their father''s most beloved daughter.


    Qin Leran obviously understood this question, so he didn''t say anything else and could only obediently endure.


    Jian Ran quickly brought out a bowl of steaming hot soup from the kitchen. "Of course, you''ll have to drink a bowl of soup first. "I''ll take a look at your roomter. The decorations here were arranged by your father ording to your preferences. Do you like it?"


    "Mom, I like it." Even if her father didn''t order her to arrange it ording to her preferences, she would still like it.


    Because these were her parents'' love for her.


    Looking at his parents and brother, Qin Leran felt that he was the happiest child in the world. Not only did his parents love his dearly, she was also her Big Brother Lie.

 Chapter 749 Other thoughts

    "You haven''t even looked at it yet and you''re already sure that you like it?" Qin Yue raised his eyebrows and asked indifferently.


    All of this was carefully arranged by him. The purpose was to make his daughter happy, to let her stay in a foreign country as casually as if she was living at home.


    However, her daughter didn''t even look at it and just said that she liked it ?? This made him unsure if his daughter really liked his arrangement.


    Qin Leran hugged her father, and said sweetly: "Father, as long as you have prepared it for me, I will definitely like it."


    Ever since she was young, her father had never let her down. He knew her preferences even better than she knew herself.


    This was her father who had a cold personality in the eyes of outsiders. He was gentle and considerate to her, not cold at all.


    "Hmm, if you don''t like it, remember to tell me and I''ll get someone to change it." Qin Yue gently rubbed his daughter''s head, looking at her with extreme gentleness.


    "Daddy, I love you!" Qin Leran grew up in New York and received a Western education. She was never stingy with his love for his family.


    "Got it." Qin Yue answered indifferently. Although he looked cold and at ease on the surface, his heart was extremely soft.


    "You only know that?" Seeing Qin Yue''s silent state, Jian Ran could not help but retort.


    Qin Yue, "..."


    "Mom, it doesn''t matter if dad doesn''t say that he loves me. I know what his heart is like." Qin Leran hurriedly spoke up for his father.


    "Mm, it''s good that you understand." Jian Ran said as she walked towards the kitchen. She was still cooking steamed meat in the pot, it was about to be out.


    Smelling the fragrance that came from the kitchen, Qin Leran was so greedy that he almost started to drool. He touched his t stomach and said, "Mom, I''m hungry.


    Jian Ran raised her head to look at the clock on the wall, and said: "Let''s wait a little longer, your brother should be arriving soon. Let''s wait for him to eat together."


    The moment he heard that Qin Yinze was going toe as well, Qin Leran''s face instantly darkened as he muttered: "He''s going toe as well."


    "Of course, A Ze is the big brother of you and cutie. Jian Ran said.


    "I don''t want to love him." Actually, it wasn''t that she didn''t want to see him in a good light, but that everything Qin Yinze had done was against her, a


    oying her.


    "cutie, can you call your brother and ask where he is?" Just as Jian Ran finished speaking, the doorbell rang.


    Qin Yinjian immediately ran to the door, and the person who was looking at the doorbell disyed Qin Yinze. He immediately opened the door: "Brother, everyone is waiting for you."


    Qin Yinjian treated others coldly, but he still respected this brother of his a lot. With his young age, who would treat him well?


    "Mn, it has been a long time since Xiao Jian met." Qin Yinze touched Qin Yinjian, whose height had reached his waist before, and the first thing he did after entering the room was to greet his parents, "Dad, Mom ??" He then looked at Qin Leran, "Of course."


    "Brother ??" Qin Leran was extremely unwilling to call Qin Yinze big brother, but she didn''t want to make things difficult for his parents so he obediently called him big brother.


    "A Ze, you''re here. Let''s start the meal." Jian Ran who was busy preparing lunch in the kitchen stuck her head out and said.


    All these years, as long as they were family eating together, Jian Ran liked to cook for herself and wanted her husband and children to eat the food she cooked.


    "Mom, let me help you." Because he did not want to see Qin Yinze, Qin Leran hid in the kitchen to help his mother prepare food.


    "Of course. You just wait outside. Mom doesn''t need your help." How could Jian Ran bear to let her daughter make a smell of oil smoke?


    "Mom, I''m a big child now. I should learn to do these things." After learning it, she would be able to cook for Big Brother Lie in the future, so she was happy just thinking about it.


    "Mom, is there anything I can help you with?" Qin Yinze also entered the kitchen, but his gaze was still fixated on Qin Leran.


    Last night, she and Quan Nandi had been alone for an entire night.


    Qin Yinze really wanted to know, but he couldn''t ask Qin Leran. He could only find some clues from her body.


    "A Ze, go and chat with your father. This ce will be fine soon." Jian Ran said without turning her head as she stir-fried thest dish.


    "Oh, okay." Qin Yinze answered, but he did not have the intention to go out, and continued to stare at Qin Leran.


    Today, she was still wearing her most recent favorite outfit. A white t-shirt with jeans, a ponytail tied casually in her long hair. It was a very simple and ordinary outfit, but on his body, it gave him a different feeling ?? a fresh and clean feeling.


    Perhaps it was also a feeling unique to her age, one that was young and full of vigor.


    "Mom told you to go out, didn''t you hear?" The man stared at her again. What was he looking at? What was she looking at?


    For some reason, Qin Leran did not like the way Qin Yinze looked at her. It was as if she was a sheep in his eyes, and he was a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    At any moment, he could take off the camouge coat he was wearing and transform into a wolf that could eat people.


    "Yes." Qin Yinze retracted his gaze, and hid the unwillingness in his eyes.


    He looked away from her, but his mind was still on her. His mind was like a movie, going back and forth between her and him.


    He clearly knew that she was his sister and that he shouldn''t have any other feelings for her, but he could never control his heart.


    Not only did he want to be her brother, he also wanted to see her grow up and be a slim and graceful girl.


    However, he was also very clear that this girl that he loved and doted on would never belong to him.


    Never?


    Maybe.


    But this was still a long time ago. No one knew what would happen in the future, and no one knew if she would belong to him.


    All this time, he had firmly believed in one thing. As long as he worked hard, everything would be possible!


    "A Ze..." Qin Yue called out to him.


    Qin Yinze was immersed in his own thoughts, and did not hear anything.


    "A Ze,e with me to see someone tonight." Qin Yue said in a slightly serious voice.


    When Qin Yinze looked at Qin Leran just now, all of it had entered his eyes.


    It seemed that what he had saidst time was not clear enough. He should have to do something and make him understand that he was only Qin Leran''s older brother.


    "Alright." Qin Yinze adjusted his thoughts and nodded.


    Their father had a particrly sharp eye, and he didn''t want his little thoughts to beid bare in front of his father''s eyes.


    "Alright, don''t stand around anymore. It''s time to eat." Jian Ran and Qin Leran brought the prepared dishes to the table.


    Although a few dishes looked normal, the meticulous Jian Ran had prepared a dish for each person ording to the taste of their family members.


    The family hadn''t eaten together for a long time, and the atmosphere at the table was very lively.


    "Mom, eat more." cutie Qin Yinjian took the initiative to give food to his mother, so he was a very sensible cutie.


    "Thank you, my cutie." This was because this son was practically carved from the same mold as Qin Yue.


    When Qin Yue was a few years old, he should have been that cold, but he still looked very attractive.

 Chapter 750 Chairman qin and mr president

    Qin Yinjian put on a serious face and said, "Mom, I am not ??"


    "cutie, cutie, cutie ??" Before cutie could finish speaking, Qin Leran called out to him a few more times.


    Qin Yinjian helplessly lowered his head and obediently ate his meal.


    As the saying goes, a little person and a little girl are hard to raise. The two women in their family relied on their father''s care and acted tyra


    ically every day. No one could afford to offend them.


    At the end of September, the Linhai City''s temperature was already lower.


    Especially at night, when the temperature had dropped by a few degreespared to the day. The cool wind blew, signaling the arrival of winter.


    But some people, as if they didn''t know the cold, were still busy at night, never stopping for a moment.


    For example, the Chairman Qin, he had something to do tonight, so he brought his adopted son Qin Yinze and the special assistant Liu Yong and set off together.


    When he went out, he was still wearing his shirt, which was what Jian Ran had liked to wear all these years ?? ?? A white shirt with ck pants.


    Tonight, he was still wearing his usual clothes, but he always looked different.


    He sat in the car without saying a word. He had been aloof and aloof all year round, but today, there seemed to be a sense of seriousness and a hint of mncholy that was hard to see in him.


    "Boss Qin, we''re here!" The one who spoke was Liu Yong who had been acting as the driver for the past few days.


    However, Qin Yue did not hear him. He was in a daze, and it was also one of the few masters that Liu Yong had seen beside him in these past few decades.


    "Boss Qin ??" Liu Yong asked again.


    "Liu Yong, would I care too much?" Qin Yue suddenly asked.


    He had listened to Jian Ran''s advice and understood that the feelings of the children should be settled by them, the adults did not matter, but he could not help but want to intervene.


    Qin Leran was his daughter, the only daughter he would ever have in his entire life. He absolutely could not just watch helplessly as his own daughter fell in love with a man and didn''t do anything.


    "Boss Qin, you are already here, aren''t you?" Since their CEO had already decided on the matter, Liu Yong did not have the guts to persuade her again.


    "Let''s go." Qin Yue got off the carriage, as Qin Yinze had already arrived.


    "Dad, who are we meeting?" Qin Yinze already guessed who they were looking for, but he wasn''t willing to admit it.


    Their father was willing to meet that person, which meant that he hadpromised and supported Qin Leran''s decision.


    "If you see it, you''ll know." Qin Yue took the lead and walked towards the Sacred Hall, with Qin Yinze and Liu Yong following closely behind him.


    "Mr. President, Mr. Qin is here." With his sharp eyes, Lin Jiacheng immediately spotted Qin Yue and the other two.


    , the president of a nation, had been waiting here half an hour ahead of schedule after he rejected all the social gatherings tonight.


    He had never been so nervous before. Even during the presidential election, he had never been so nervous that his palms were sweating.


    Because the person he wanted to see tonight was the father of the girl he cared about.


    Quan Nandi quietly took a breath and went forward to wee him: "Uncle Qin, hello!"


    In the past, Quan Nandi had stayed in Qin Family for a while, but in order to conceal his identity, he had never spoken to Qin Yue before, so naturally he had never called him Qin Yue before.


    Today, Qin Yue had asked to meet him. He had seriously considered calling him by this name and felt that it would be better to just treat him as an elder.


    It was because Quan Nandi knew that the reason Qin Yue asked to meet him today was definitely because of his precious daughter.


    Qin Yue looked at the young man in front of him. He looked dignified and majestic, a valiant and valiant look in his eyes, and his gaze was steady and reserved.


    "Alright." Qin Yue still cherished his words like gold.


    "Uncle Qin, this way, please." Quan Nandi led Qin Yue into the private room that they had reserved.


    Qin Yue did not stand on ceremony with him and walked in front of Quan Nandi. Qin Yinze and Liu Yong naturally followed closely behind him as Quan Nandinded right behind everyone.


    "Sit down." Qin Yue first sat down, and then pointed to the seat opposite him, his expression calm as usual, making others unable to see through his thoughts.


    Quan Nandi nodded and sat in front of Qin Yue. Qin Yinze sat on his left hand side and Liu Yong stood behind him.


    "Mr. President, you should know why our Boss Qin requests your presence." Just as Quan Nandi sat down, Liu Yong spoke up for him.


    "Yes, I know." Quan Nandi said.


    That year, when Qin Leran was young, he could not remember what he looked like, but the elders of the Qin Family should not have forgotten, and had always known of his true identity.


    "Since you know, then I''ll get straight to the point." Of course, it was Liu Yong who spoke up for their cold CEO.


    "Please speak." asked politely. Today, he had onlye to see Qin Yue because that was purely his parents. He was not the President of some A Nation.


    "What exactly do you mean to our Young Miss?" Liu Yong very straightforwardly threw out the question Master wanted to know.


    "I like her and want to keep her by my side. That''s the feeling." Since you like it, then so be it. Quan Nandi did not hide anything and replied directly.


    "You like her and want to keep her by your side, but you don''t even dare to tell her your true identity." The one who said that, was Qin Yue.


    His voice was deep and his gaze was like a torch. He stared fixedly at the man in front of him, unwilling to let even the slightest change in his expression slip away.


    If Quan Nandi had any intentions of hiding anything, even if Qin Leran hated him, he would forcefully bring her back to New York.


    "I''ll let her know who I am when the timees." This matter was Quan Nandi''s greatest helplessness in this lifetime.


    He knew that Quan Nandi was only doing so to protect Qin Leran, and today, he was mainly looking at Quan Nandi''s attitude towards him.


    "Is one year enough time?" Qin Yue asked in a cold tone, but Quan Nandi could still understand his question.


    He originally thought that Qin Yue came over in order to stop Qin Leran from being together with him, but now he gave him the chance and time to do so.


    It might not be easy for him to take care of the things around him in a year''s time. However, in order to be able to be with the girl Qin Leran earlier, he would do his best toplete it.


    "What is it? One year is not enough? " Quan Nandi did not reply. Instead, he asked his a question with a heavy gaze beneath the golden frame. He was obviously unsatisfied.


    "Enough." With just two words, Quan Nandi emphasized on the word, as if he was using this method to leave a heavy scar in his heart.


    Qin Yue frowned: "You have nothing else to say?"


    Quan Nandi was also not very good at sweet-talking. Rather than talking about promises, it was better to use actual actions to express it.


    Thus, he shook his head very straightforwardly: "Uncle Qin, I have nothing else to say."


    Qin Yue was even more unsatisfied, heughed coldly: "You didn''t want to tell me?"


    Quan Nandi understood Qin Yue''s intentions. He knew that he was worried about his daughter, so even if he did not want to say anything good, he still said solemnly: "I will take care of my own matters. I will not disappoint her in this life."


    "It''s enough as long as I don''t disappoint her?" Qin Yue raised his eyebrows, the more he saw, the more dissatisfied he became with this man. He had personallye to find him, but this man still had a cold appearance, could it be that he wanted to put on the airs of a president in front of him?

 Chapter 751 Why should i question brother lie

    Quan Nandi, "..."


    Qin Yue continued: "My daughter, from childhood until now, is a treasure that our family has held in our hands. She has never been wronged in the slightest. What you need to do is not to let her down, but to hold her in your hands like us. "


    This was the first time in Qin Yue''s life that he had said so much about something other than work in front of a stranger.


    Although it was difficult for an outsider to spoil his daughter like his family, if he couldn''t do this, Qin Yue definitely wouldn''t hand over his daughter.


    Quan Nandi understood what Qin Yue wanted very well, but he could not say anything good, and just stayed silent.


    In his heart, he understood very clearly that in this lifetime, what he needed to do was not only to let Qin Leran down, but he also wanted her to continue to be a carefree and carefree little princess. He wanted to be the backer of her and make her as happy as he was when he was young.


    Quan Nandi remained silent. Qin Yue was even more dissatisfied with him, if not for the fact that this person was chosen by his daughter, how could he possibly have lost so much saliva.


    "Mr. President, you are indeed the ruler of a country. Qin Family might not have as much power as you, but the young miss of our family is also a child that we all adore. If you are not able to use 100% of your heart against her, or have other intentions, then our Boss Qin will definitely not be courteous to you. Oh right, not long ago, there was a kid who did not know his ce and wanted to win the hearts of our family''s young miss, so that the Sheng Tian could provide funding to support him. But what about the results? " Liu Yong spoke on behalf of his master once again.


    It was true that Quan Nandi was the president of a country, but he had just ascended to the position, so there were still many opinions that opposed him. It could be said that he was in the middle of an abyss of suffering.


    The Qin Family did not have the same power as Quan Nandi, but the Sheng Tian that Qin Yue had been ru


    ing for dozens of years was a sturdy business kingdom, and in the business world, it could be said that no one was his opponent.


    Liu Yong''s words seemed to be said very politely, but every word of his was like the tip of a de, piercing right into Quan Nandi''s vitals.


    "Mr. Liu, what do you mean by that?" Liu Yong would speak up for his master, so of course Lin Jiacheng, who was loyal to Quan Nandi, would not watch his master get framed.


    "I think your Mr. President knows what I mean." Liu Yong said again.


    "You want to say that our Mr. President wishes to borrow your Qin Family''s help? "Bullshit!" Thinking about how his master, who was the president of a country, had been mocked by the followers of the Qin Family, Lin Jiacheng was so angry that he couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Lin Jiacheng, step down!" Quan Nandi shouted coldly.


    "Mr. President, I ??" Lin Jiacheng wanted to say more, but seeing Quan Nandi''s sharp gaze, he could only obediently retreat.


    When Lin Jiacheng left, Quan Nandi looked at Qin Yue, seeing his cold expression, as if he was waiting for him to give him a reply.


    "Mr. Qin, I, Quan Nandi, have never thought of obtaining other help from a girl. All I know is that she was the girl I wanted to protect all my life. I still have things to do, sorry for the trouble. "


    Quan Nandi said these words extremely seriously. After he finished speaking, he bowed towards Qin Yue and turned to leave.


    He admitted that he didn''t dare admit that Qin Leran owed her, but he definitely wouldn''t let others think that he was using her.


    All these years, he had paid attention to her every move and even sent people to her side. He only wanted to know more about her and how she was growing up.


    "Boss Qin, he ??" Liu Yong had been by Qin Yue''s side for many years, and this was the first time that someone had dared to say those words in front of him, before leaving first.


    "Let him go." Qin Yue waved his hand, and a faint smile emerged from the corner of his lips. What he wanted to see was precisely this kind of young man with backbone, with guts, and also the ability to protect his daughter.


    "Yes." Liu Yong shut his mouth.


    "Yin Ze, what do you think about this Quan Nandi fellow? Is he worthy of our family? " Qin Yue''s tone suddenly changed, and he looked towards Qin Yinze who was seated beside him and did not utter a single word.


    As the adopted son of the Qin Family, the reason why Qin Yinze was able to gain so much trust in him throughout these years waspletely rted to his cautious personality and never casually interjected personality.


    To be honest, when he heard that Qin Yue wanted to give him a year''s time, it was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on his head.


    Giving Quan Nandi time to take care of things, meant that Qin Yue was giving him the chance to be together with Qin Leran.


    Quan Nandi had the chance, then what about him, Qin Yinze?


    There would never be a chance?


    "Father, to be honest, I don''t know much about this Quan Nandi. I don''t even know if he is worthy of us. However, I believe in your judgement, Father. He should be able to get past you. " As Qin Yinze said this, he also didn''t say anything and just pushed the question back onto Qin Yue.


    "Maybe your mother was right. The child should be able to handle his own feelings." As he spoke till here, Qin Yue paused for a while, and then continued, "You are Ran''s elder brother, in the future, if you help her look at Quan Nandi more, you definitely ca


    ot let her suffer grievances."


    "Dad, I will." Qin Yinze nodded.


    For other things, he was very willing to help Qin Leran. For the past few years, he had protected her as an elder brother as well.


    Now that she was an adult, she needed his help to observe her targets. This was the first time that he felt extremely resentful towards his status as the adopted son of the Qin Family.


    If he was not the adopted son of Qin Family, would he have the right to pursue her like other men?


    The night was getting deeper, the wind seemed to be getting stronger, and the temperature seemed to drop even further.


    When Qin Yue left the Sacred Hall, he never would have thought that he would see his daughter''s slender figure.


    She was wearing only a thin T-shirt and cowboy overalls. She stood there in the cold, looking at him with an aggrieved expression on her face.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Yue instinctively wanted to take off his jacket and put it on his daughter, but only then did he realize that he wasn''t wearing it.


    Qin Leran did not reply, he only looked at him quietly.


    "Liu Yong, turn on the heat." After instructing Liu Yong, Qin Yue wanted to take Qin Leran up the carriage, but Qin Leran avoided his hand.


    Qin Leran sniffed with his nose that was red from the cold and asked aggrievedly: "Dad, do you still remember what you said to me?"


    "Of course. If you have something to say, get on the car first. " Qin Yue already knew why she was here. He intentionally avoided her before he came out, so why would shee over?


    "Dad, I don''t remember what happened when I was young, but I still remember that when I was carried away by the bad guys, Big Brother Lie saved me." While talking, Qin Leran suddenly burst into tears, wiped away his tears and continued, "I remember that Big Brother Lie said he would protect me for the rest of my life. Perhaps in the eyes of the adults, these words are lies to children, but these words have sprouted in my heart at such a young age. "


    If the Big Brother Lie treated her well because he had other intentions and wanted to borrow her power, then why wouldn''t he look for her before he ran for president?


    He had encountered so many obstacles before he ran for president that he had even been assassinated by the opposition, but he had not gone to her.


    He didn''t want to use his real identity to identify her. She thought that besides wanting to protect her, he also didn''t want her to use the power of his family to help him.


    This was her Big Brother Lie, a person who had protected her without saying a word. For her, he had almost lost his life.

 Chapter 752 Believe me

    "Of course, get in the car with me first." Seeing his daughter crying, Qin Yue''s heart felt like it was being held tightly by someone, tight enough to suffocate.


    "Dad, I know you''re doing this because you love me and you don''t want me to hurt you. But I''m eighteen years old, I''m an adult, and I know what I''m doing. " Qin Leran bit his lips, and said again, "Big Brother Lie is someone I have chosen. I believe in him, so please trust me, okay?"


    Qin Leran''s tone was very light, as if he was begging his father, and within his prayers, there were many more grievances and stubbor


    ess.


    Big Brother Lie was someone she had chosen to like and trust. She also hoped that his family would believe in him the same way she did.


    She had overheard their conversation, heard the Big Brother Lie changing his name to Mr. Qin, and had a look of loneliness on her face when she saw him walk out of the room.


    Of course, he was able to be the head of a country, and he had heard quite a few different things about him. However, this was different.


    Because the people who said those words to him were not those who had nothing to do with him, but her real father, whom he cared about.


    Big Brother Lie must have been very sad at the time.


    Seeing his lonely back, she really wanted to rush out and hug him, telling him not to be sad, but she couldn''t.


    Before he knew that she already knew who he was, she had to pretend that she didn''t know before he could handle his affairs properly.


    "Of course, dad doesn''t want you to get hurt. I did not stop you from being with him." Qin Yue exined.


    "Dad, you and Mom both told me that. You are the one who told me that no one''s life is smooth sailing, that everyone''s life has varying degrees of twists and turns. I know that if I were to rush in with my head covered, I might meet with a setback, but please let me go in and perhaps you will see a different daughter. "


    This path, this senseless rtionship, was her own choice. Perhaps the result wouldn''t be as she wished, but she definitely wouldn''t regret it.


    Qin Leran understood his father''s worries, but if he did not challenge it, he would hide under his parents'' protection for the rest of his life, receiving their protection. Was he really someone they wanted to see?


    She was convinced that her father did not want her to be such a weak and ipetent child. It was only after all these years that she had learned all kinds of knowledge and developed her intelligence in all aspects.


    "Alright." Qin Yue said solemnly.


    She said that she wanted to go, that she didn''t want to hide under her parents'' wings anymore, so he let her go. He only needed to let her know that no matter what happened outside, she still had a home, a family that loved her.


    "Dad, thank you!" For some reason, after her father had promised her, her tears had begun to fall even harder.


    "Silly child, you are my daughter." Qin Yue pulled the little girl into his embrace and patted her back lightly. He hoped to see her happiness more than anyone else.


    "Mr. President, you must not take the words of the people of Qin Family to heart." After driving Quan Nandi to the house on Tong Da Road, Lin Jiacheng endured for a long time, before he could not bear it anymore and spoke again.


    "Are you ready for tomorrow morning''s meeting?" As Lin Jiacheng said this, Quan Nandi was talking about other things, and did not intend to bring up the events of the night in the first ce.


    Qin Yue doted on his daughter, so it was normal for him to talk to him. If they exchanged identities with each other, he would do the same.


    "Mr. President ??"


    "I''m asking you."


    "I''m ready." Lin Jiacheng did not dare to speak anymore.


    "Go back early." Quan Nandi said again before he turned and entered the courtyard.


    The house was still the same as before, and he hade here alone for an asional night.


    The room was empty, the heart empty.


    Perhaps it was because someone hade herest night, but now there was her cheerfulughter, and now there was her lively figure.


    Today, he came here again. The girl who stayed herest night had disappeared. Everything that happenedst night was like a dream that he used to have. That was why he felt so lonely.


    Just as he was thinking about the person at the top of his heart, Quan Nandi''s private phone buzzed twice. He picked it up and saw that it was a message from Qin Leran.


    "Big Brother Lie, my father came to Linhai City and took me away this morning. Don''t be sad if you don''t see me when you go home. Also the weather is cold, you remember to add a dress, do not catch a cold. If you catch a cold, you''ll be worried. "


    The girl''s message came so promptly, as if she knew he was thinking of her.


    It was a very long text message. Quan Nandi read it again and again, and vaguely saw that little girl mischievously making faces at him on his phone.


    "Silly girl, you have to take good care of yourself as well. Don''t worry about those who care about you." Quan Nandi quickly replied her with a message.


    "Big Brother Lie, I know you will be very disappointed to not see me when you return home. I''ll send you a photo to satisfy your craving. " Very quickly, Quan Nandi received another text message from Qin Leran. It was even apanied by the photo she had taken just now.


    He couldn''t help but point at the face of the photo on the phone with a slight smile on his lips: "You''re so cute, this Big Brother Lie really wants to eat you in one bite."


    These words, he thought to himself, he didn''t dare to voice them out, because the girl would definitely know that the food he was talking about was different from the food she was talking about.


    She was in the same city as him, breathing the same air, but he could not see her.


    He began to miss her more than he had ever missed her in a day.


    When he thought about her, his fingertip uncontrobly dialed her number. Almost as soon as he called, Qin Leran immediately picked up the phone: "Big Brother Lie ??."


    Hearing her voice, and just hearing her voice, Quan Nandi felt as though his empty heart had been filled with her, "Of course ??"


    "Big Brother Lie, you must be thinking about me. "Don''t deny it, I know you must be thinking of me." Qin Leran''s soft voice transmitted into his ears from the phone.


    "Yeah, I missed you a lot." She had been herest night, in his arms, and he could feel her, feel her breath.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" Qin Leran snorted, "Actually I missed you too, I really wanted you to hug me, I really wanted to hear your voice."


    "Of course ??"


    "Big Brother Lie ??"


    They just called out to each other, and neither of them said another word. Listening to each other''s breathing in silence was also a kind of happiness.


    After a long while, Qin Leran broke the silence, "Big Brother Lie, when you miss me in the future, let''s video chat."


    Reality would find it inconvenient to see her. Being able to see her in the video everyday was also not bad.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Quan Nandi smiled lightly. Many times when he saw her happy, he would be uncontrobly happy as well.


    "Big Brother Lie, it''s gettingte, let''s rest early. Wait for me tomorrow night."


    "Alright."


    "Big Brother Lie, good night!"


    "Good night, of course!"


    After bidding the Big Brother Lie good night, Qin Leran hung up. After hanging up, she still kept his phone close to her ear, as if she could still hear his voice this way.


    Inside the room, Qin Leran''s phone was ringing intensely. He did not know that there was someone outside listening for a long time, and only left after she hung up the phone.

 Chapter 753 Mystery meeting

    "Young Master Qin, I have something very important to talk to you. I wonder if you coulde out to meet me?" Returning back to his room, Qin Yinze''s phone received a message from an unfamiliar number.


    He had not been in A Country for long. Very few people knew him, and it was even less likely that they knew his phone number and who he was.


    Who could have sent him a message sote?


    What does he want to do?


    Just as Qin Yinze was thinking, he received a second message. The message was: "Young Master Qin, if you are interested, you can find me at 28 Coastal Road, Linhai City. I will be waiting for you at any time. "


    Everyone had their own hearts of curiosity, of course Qin Yinze was no exception. He smiled coldly, no matter who it was that was trying to mystify things, he would go and take a look.


    He turned around and picked up his jacket. It was destined to be another sleepless night tonight anyway, so he might as well rush to 28 Binhai Road to meet this mysterious person.


    Just as Qin Yinze closed the door and left, he walked out of his room and stared in the direction of the door for a long time.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yue''s low and sexy voice came from behind.


    "Father Ran, I''m a bit worried." Jian Ran returned to her room and gently closed the door, "A Ze probably doesn''t understand what you mean yet."


    "A Ze is an intelligent child. He would definitely understand." Qin Yue pulled Jian Ran into his embrace, and gently patted her back, "It was you who told me to handle the matters of the children''s feelings by themselves, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "But ??" Jian Ran raised her head from his embrace, "Qin Yue, what I said was not wrong, but you saw it just now ?? In case A Ze... "


    Qin Yinze was the adopted child of this couple, and for the past few years, this couple kept him as if he was their own child.


    As they looked at their grown up children, they naturally believed in their child''s character. However, what they saw at night was still very worrying.


    Emotions could change a person from a bad person to a good person, or from a good person to a bad person.


    "He won''t hurt me." Qin Yue was sure that he could understand the character of the child he raised.


    Jian Ran said worriedly, "But Qin Yue ??"


    "No buts." Qin Yue interrupted her words and pressed on her lips, preventing her from speaking any further.


    Jian Ran couldn''t speak, and could only look at her with those clear and bright eyes of hers. The moment she made contact with her bright eyes, Qin Yue''s heart throbbed again, and she couldn''t help but lower her head and kiss her.


    "Qin Yue, don''t be like this." Jian Ran pushed him, the more she pushed the man, the harder she hugged her, and at the same time, deepened the kiss.


    This man had been like this all these years. If he wanted to seal her mouth, he would use this method to leave her helpless.


    After a long while, Qin Yue finally released her, and looked at her as if he still wanted to continue. Jian Ran red at him fiercely: "You''re already a person of the same age, how can you still be this old?"


    "Age? Is this old and dishonest? " Qin Yue repeated his words with a smirk on his face as a trace of an evil smile faintly hung by his lips.


    Jian Ran muttered: "Is it not so?"


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows. "How am I old?"


    "You ??" Jian Ran really didn''t know how to reply to this man. After so many years had passed, this man was only more mature and more charming.


    Qin Yue asked: "What about me?"


    "Then I''m old, right?" She didn''t know why, but whenever he bullied her, she always couldn''t win against him.


    Alright, she admitted defeat!


    "Where are you getting old?" Qin Yue looked at her, raised his hand and caressed her face.


    Even after nearly twenty years, her face still looked so good to him that he couldn''t help but be smitten with her.


    Jian Ran red at him: "Don''t mind me."


    "You are my wife, I don''t care about you, who cares about you." He sounded serious, but his lips unconsciously curved into a faint smile.


    "You''re bullshitting me again." She gave him a small, intive look and said, "I''m going to tell you about the children."


    "I have the children''s business." He carried her back to the bed and said, "Alright, let''s sleep now. Don''t think about anything else."


    "I don''t want to ??" What a man! He was so old and yet still wanted to do that thing. How shameful.


    "Don''t want what?" Qin Yue clearly knew what she was talking about, but he naughtily teased her, "You''re not sleeping in the middle of the night, could it be that you want to go out and run around the night?"


    Jian Ran, "..."


    Many times, she really hated him and really wanted to kick him out of bed.


    "Alright, go to sleep." All along, he had never been the man that he wanted, much less forced her to do something she didn''t want to do.


    "Yes." Jian Ran snorted lightly, then went back into his embrace.


    After a night, the weather suddenly changed and the temperature suddenly dropped by a dozen degrees, as if to a


    ounce the arrival of the Linhai City''s winter season.


    After a good chat with his fatherst night, the family''s conflict had beenpletely resolved. The boulder in Qin Leran''s heart had been lifted, and he had slept extremely well tonight.


    Just as she woke up, she smelled the fragrance of the dishes. Just by smelling the fragrance, she knew that these dishes were prepared personally for her by her beloved mother.


    Qin Leran turned his body and, wearing his pajamas, crawled up and walked into the kitchen. He hugged her busy mother from behind and said, "Mom, of course I love you."


    Jian Ran said gently: "Littlezy pig, mom knows you love me, but it''s gettingte. Quickly go wash your face and brush your teeth, preparing to eat lunch."


    "Destiny, my matriarch!" Qin Leran rubbed his mother''s back again before turning around and walking out of the kitchen.


    Coming out from the kitchen, he saw their cutie sitting upright in the living room, holding onto a book, reading with great interest.


    This little boy was only eight years old, and he was probably the most mischievous kid in his life. Unfortunately, her little brother was not able to y around with his peers, and he was as mature as an old man.


    When the little guy was alone, other than reading books, reading books and reading books, he didn''t have any mood to entertain.


    Qin Leran walked over and snatched away the book in cutie''s hands and threw it away. He then grabbed cutie''s face and rubbed it: "cutie, stop reading ande over to help big sister choose a dress."


    Qin Yinjian was engrossed in his book, and the book was suddenly snatched away by someone. Originally, it was filled with fire, but upon seeing that it was his sister, the fire was instantly extinguished by more than half, and she replied gloomily, "Alright."


    Qin Leran pulled him back into the room and opened the wardrobe: "cutie, you are a boy, you should understand a man''s eyes better. Help me see which set of clothes I''m wearing looks good."


    "My sister, she looks good in anything." Qin Yinjian spoke seriously.


    "cutie, you''re praising me." She, as her brother, had never praised her before. Today was the first time, that Qin Leran hugged him happily and kissed her.


    "Sis, you haven''t washed your face and brushed your teeth." Qin Yinjian wiped away the saliva that Qin Leran had left on his face in disgust.


    "I didn''t wash my face or brush my teeth, so am I not your sister?" Qin Leran hugged his kiss again, and kissed his tender cheeks a few times, "cutie, do you think that anyone would be able to kiss your sister?"

 Chapter 754 People who love you best

    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    Was he supposed to thank his sister for kissing the saliva on his face?


    "cutie, don''t put on a cold face. Shouldn''t you be touched and honored when big sister kisses you?" Seemingly seeing through Qin Yinjian''s thoughts, Qin Leran blinked his eyes craftily and said.


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    His sister was thinking the same way. His little aunt was an extremely arrogant woman. His sister seemed to be the same.


    Was it because of their Qin Family''s soil and water, or was it because of this woman that they raised?


    Qin Leran went closer to him, and asked: "cutie, this should also be the first time you havee to the Linhai City, today Big Sis will take you out to y, okay?"


    "This is bad!" Qin Yinjian rejected directly.


    "cutie, this Big Sis is kind enough to take you out to y, why aren''t you going?" If he did not take cutie out for a walk, Qin Leran would never give up.


    Qin Yinjian said with a serious face, "I want to learn."


    Qin Leran pinched his cheeks again, "I say cutie, other people only have the age of eight as they enter primary school, yet you are already five. Can you lead a life like your age?"


    Qin Yinjian said with a serious face, "I like learning."


    "cutie, sit down. I''ll have a good talk with you." He made cutie sit and hold his face, making him look at her, "cutie, studying is something that you can do for a lifetime, but if you y, other than this age, the next age has the method to y, do you understand?"


    Qin Yinjian''s expression did not change, he remained unmoved: "Sis, to me, studying is the happiest thing to do."


    "Alright, I can''t beat you. I admit defeat." Her little brother seemed cold and wooden, but his way of thinking was very clear. Many times, Qin Leran would even knock himself unconscious, he understood.


    As he was speaking, Qin Leran saw a tall figure standing outside the door from the corner of her eyes. She didn''t even need to turn her head to see clearly to know who he was.


    Because the gaze thatnded on her was different from the look her father gave her.


    "Brother, you''re back." Just as Qin Yinjian was about to get rid of his sister''s "Demon w", his savior came.


    "Yes." "I''m back." Qin Yinze walked in and caressed cutie''s head, "Xiao Jian, I have something to say to big sister, go out for a while."


    "What are you trying to say? I have nothing to say to you. " Qin Leran didn''t want to be alone with him, not at all.


    Qin Yinjian looked at his brother and sister, he still chose to listen to his brother and obediently withdrew, and closed the door at the same time.


    "Of course ??" Qin Yinze approached Qin Leran.


    "If you have something to say, then say it." Qin Leran didn''t even want to look at him.


    Qin Yinze suddenly reached out and grabbed Qin Leran''s shoulder, then said in a deep voice: "Since you already know your Big Brother Lie''s true identity, then you should be clear, he has a fiancee."


    Qin Leran shook him off, "So what?"


    "So what?" Qin Yinze repeated her words in a low voice, "Don''t forget who you are. The great young miss of the Sheng Tian, could it be that you want to go and ruin my rtionship with you? "


    "Yes, I''m going to be the mistress who ruined their rtionship. What has it got to do with you?" Qin Leran clenched his teeth and said fiercely.


    The fact that Big Brother Lie had a fiancee was like a thorn in Qin Leran''s throat. She couldn''t swallow it down, and could not let it out.


    What would the Big Brother Lie do if she retreated?


    Still leave him alone at the top, alone with his terrible loneliness?


    She couldn''t do it!


    "Qin Leran, is this all you''ve got?" Qin Yinze''s mood was extremely agitated, and he almost yelled, "Yes, it''s not that bad that you''re going to be my mistress, but have you ever thought about your parents? Do you want them to go out one day and be pointed at and told that their daughter is going to steal someone else''s man? "


    "Qin Yinze, what kind of peace do you have in mind?" Qin Leran retorted, "You just ca


    ot see me, right? Back then, if you hadn''t burned down Big Brother Lie''s photo, would I havee to look for him now? "


    Maybe earlier when she came, Big Brother Lie was still just a Big Brother Lie. He wasn''t some high and mighty Honourable President, and he wouldn''t have that surnamed Shen fiancee by his side.


    But she came toote, because she didn''t know where the Big Brother Lie was. She forgot what the Big Brother Lie looked like, and the things that made her remember back then were too few.


    "I''m your brother, I''m doing this for your own good." Qin Yinze''s tone was simrly heavy, and this was the first time in so many years that he was this angry at her.


    "Do you really only see me as your sister?" Qin Leran asked.


    It was true that she was young, but she was not stupid. She knew what was going through Qin Yinze''s mind.


    "Then what do you think I would think of you? Do you want me to watch you do something wrong, and pretend not to see it? " Saying that, Qin Yinze suddenly became silent, he looked at Qin Leran with his cold and fierce gaze: "You want me to see you staying at another man''s ce at such a young age, and you pretend not to see it?"


    "Qin Yinze, I know what I''m doing. Furthermore, father has already agreed with me and Big Brother Lie, what right do you have to control me? " So what if she went to Big Brother Lie''s home? Nothing happened between them as it was clear as day.


    Qin Yinze said: "Father agrees to let you follow Quan Quan? Do you know how much his heart hurts? Because you are his daughter, he loves you, so he follows you. But have you ever thought about them, or their feelings, even if only once? "


    "I ??" Qin Leran was speechless.


    What Qin Yinze had said was not wrong. When she moved forward with her head covered, he only thought about finding Big Brother Lie, only thought about being with him. He never thought about the true feelings of his parents who were standing behind her.


    Maybe father really didn''t want her to be with Big Brother Lie, but because father loved her, he let her be.


    "You were still young, so you can forget about them, but please think of them whenever you do anything in the future. Our parents are the ones who love you the most in this world, not the man who would hide his true identity from you. " Throwing down these harsh words, Qin Yinze turned around and left, leaving Qin Leran alone in the room.


    Looking at the closed door, Qin Leran thought about what Qin Yinze had just said. Thinking about her parents, Qin Leran''s heart ached so much that he couldn''t breathe.


    Of course, she knew that the person who loved her the most was her parents. However, she couldn''t possibly spend her life with her parents. She still had her own life and had her own path to walk.


    She was so stubborn. She was so stubborn. Did she really do something wrong?


    No, she wasn''t wrong.


    She would use her actions to tell her loving parents that she had chosen the right path, and the Big Brother Lie was the most correct choice for her generation.


    Yes, she firmly believed that the Big Brother Lie would never let her down.


    "Of course, have you washed your face? It''s almost time for di


    er! " Her mother''s gentle voice was heard. She had already pushed open the door and entered.


    Seeing that Qin Leran''s expression wasn''t right, Jian Ran hurriedly walked forward and caressed her head, then worriedly said: "Darling, quickly tell mother, is there something wrong?"


    "Mom, I''m sorry! I''m really sorry! " Qin Leran hugged his mother and took a deep breath, then said, "I know, my choice might make you all worried for me. But I really want you all to believe in me, believe in Big Brother Lie, okay?"

 Chapter 755 Love is poison

    "Baby, of course Mommy trusts you." Jian Ran gently patted Qin Leran''s back as she consoled him, "As long as you choose a path, you can go with courage. Your father, grandfather, grandmother, our cutie, and brothers will all support you. "


    "Mom, thank you!" Thanks to her mother for always supporting her, she was able to unhesitatingly set out on her journey to find the Big Brother Lie.


    "Foolish child, don''t forget. You are our treasure. Seeing you happy and seeing you happy is our happiness." Jian Ran cupped Qin Leran''s face and caressed it lightly.


    This was probably what every parent who loved children would want. They raised their children with great effort, but they didn''t want to ask for anything in return. As long as the children were happy, it was the best way to repay their parents.


    "Mm, I won''t forget." Qin Leran revealed a bright smile, "Mom, I will definitely make myself happy and happy."


    Jian Ran smiled gently: "That''s right, quickly go wash up. Everyone is waiting for you to eat."


    "Mom, I love you!" Qin Leran kissed his mother on the cheek and smiled yfully at her. Then, he turned around and went to the bathroom.


    Looking at Qin Leran''s thin back, Jian Ran''s heart ached. Ever since their daughters were young, they had always been proud and confident. They had never been like this.


    As they say, love is really a poison, once it is caught it will never stop, never stop.


    She only hoped that the man that Qin Leran had been yearning for since he was young would be able to act as if his heart was filled with emotion.


    When Qin Leran finished washing his face, everyone was already waiting for her, "Dad, Mom, I''m done with my bath."


    "Mm,e and eat." The one who spoke was Jian Ran, but Qin Yue still maintained his aloof look and did not say a word.


    Qin Leran sat down beside cutie and habitually pinched his cheek, "cutie, I told you not to learn from daddy, why didn''t you listen to Big Sister''s words? "Would big sister harm you?"


    "Sis, don''t pinch a boy''s face!" Qin Yinjian didn''t know how many times he had told his big sister about this.


    But no matter how many times he said it, he would never be able to escape the fate of being kneaded into dough by her.


    He really despised her!


    "Of course it''s because she likes you and is willing to get close to you." The one who spoke was Qin Yinze, so it wasn''t hard to hear some envy in his tone.


    He wanted Qin Leran to be intimate with him, wanted her to act like a spoiled child in front of him, but she wouldn''t.


    "Brother, you help her too." was a little disappointed. Strictly speaking, he was only a child in their family, but everyone doted on their sister.


    "Because she''s the only girl in our family." Qin Yinze caressed Qin Yinjian''s head, "Daddy often told us that we boys need to protect our girls. Xiao Jian, do you think so? "


    Qin Yinjian nodded his head cutely. Actually, he loved his sister very much.


    When he heard that his parents wereing to Linhai, he put down his favorite studies and ran through mountains and rivers. Wasn''t it because he missed his sister?


    However, his personality was just like his father''s. His appearance was cold, and he wasn''t very good at saying nice words. All he could do was put on a cool appearance.


    "There''s no need for some people to speak up for me." Qin Leran nced at Qin Yinze and saw him sitting upright with a calm expression, as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing him like this, Qin Leran hated him even more. Why was he able to disturb her?


    He was the one who made her sad just now, and she said such nice things in front of her family.


    "Alright, alright, it''s time to eat." Seeing that the kids were getting angry, Jian Ran quickly shifted everyone''s attention.


    Qin Yue and Jian Ran had never helped a child with their small conflicts.


    They did not care about things like Qin Leran choking Qin Yinze just now, because they truly viewed Qin Yinze as their own child. They would not specially help him speak up because he was not their child.


    There was a conflict between Qin Leran and himself, but the sensible girl would never bring such conflict to her table.


    Just like that, the little disturbance passed. The family enjoyed their lunch together.


    After di


    er, the family split up, washed the dishes, cleaned up the table, and quickly cleaned up the house.


    These were all things that could be solved by servants, but they didn''t want others to disturb them when they were together, so they often did things together.


    "Of course." After cleaning up, Jian Ran pulled Qin Leran and sat him down on the sofa in the living room, "Father, Mother, and cutie are going back to the New York first. You need to take good care of yourself in the future. If anything happens, remember to ask big brother for help. "


    "Mom, are you guys going back so soon?" Why did they return back and not Qin Yinze?


    Qin Leran turned his head and red at Qin Yinze, as if to say, Could it be that you''re still staying here to spoil my affairs, and still want to add to my feelings?


    Jian Ran continued, "Yes, Daddy has work to do, Mommy''s studio also has some matters to take care of, and our cutie also needs to go to school, so we have to go back first."


    "Mhmm, then I''ll take you to the airportter." Qin Leran truly couldn''t bear to see his parents leave when they had just arrived.


    However, she was already an adult and had chosen this path herself. No matter how bitter or tiring it was, she had to grit her teeth andplete it.


    However ??


    "Mom, why isn''t he going back?" Qin Leran didn''t even want to mention Qin Yinze anymore, he just wanted to show him who she was talking about with his eyes.


    "Sheng Tian has a few projects that need to be developed near the sea. Your brother is in charge of them." The one who spoke was Qin Yue.


    When Qin Leran heard this news, it was as if he was struck by lightning. Why did the Sheng Tian have to develop her project in the Linhai City at this time?


    The Sheng Tian had its own businesses and businesses all over the world, so it was not a problem for Father to upy the markets of A Nation, but Qin Yinze had to take charge.


    In other words, in her following days in A Nation, she might have to bump into Qin Yinze from time to time.


    "All of you,e in." Qin Yue spoke again, and as his voice fell, two identical looking young men and a middle-aged woman came in from outside the house.


    "Boss Qin!" The three of them spoke in a respectful tone.


    "Yes." Qin Yue nodded, and said: "I''ll have to trouble the three of you to introduce yourselves."


    The woman stepped forward first and spoke respectfully: "Greetings, Miss! I am Chang Huan, a native of the Linhai City. In the future, you can look for us for whatever needs. "


    "Hello, Auntie Chang!" Qin Leran sized Chang Huan up a few times. Her sensitive intuition told her that this woman was not an ordinary woman.


    She spoke strongly and her actions were strong as well. With Qin Leran''s experience in Taekwondo in primary school and his uncle''s knowledge of a person''s mental abilities, Qin Leran was sure that this woman was not an ordinary person.


    The woman nodded her head and did not say anything else. She retreated back into the three people, and the other man stepped forward, equally respectful: "Miss, my name is Chang Li, I will be by your side from now on."

 Chapter 756 Big brother lie always shows up in time

    "If you want to work by my side, what would you know?" The man didn''t look much older than she was, and she wondered what her father had arranged for him to do with her.


    "I ??" The man''s face was red as he scratched his head in embarrassment. He really couldn''t answer this question.


    "Well, what about you? If you two look so much like each other, you must be twin brothers. " Qin Leran turned and asked the other man.


    The other man quickly stepped forward and answered respectfully, "Miss, my name is Chang Lei and I will be working at your side in the future. Chang Li and I are twin brothers. " He pointed to the woman beside him. "This is our mother."


    "Ah, thank you. "But ??" Qin Leran looked at Qin Yue, "Dad, but I don''t need it."


    She was here to find the Big Brother Lie, not to fight. Why did she need so many people to help her?


    "The family of three is currently in Linhai City. If you need anything, you can look for them." This family of three were people that Qin Yue trusted a lot. When he was not by his daughter''s side, he would be able to rx a little by letting them take care of him.


    Qin Leran did not want to trouble others, and he always felt that these people who were by his side were like his father''s spies, and that doing things was not so convenient.


    "Of course, listen to your father. It''s not like you''re at home alone. It''s better to have someone to help you whenever you need help." Jian Ran then looked at the family of three, "Madam Chang, I will be troubling you from now on."


    "Madam, you are too kind. It is the honor of us three to be able to stay in Linhai City to take care of Miss." the woman said.


    If not for Qin Yue, the three of them would not be alive now.


    After waiting for so many years, they had finally gotten the chance to repay Qin Yue for saving their lives back then. They were so happy that they couldn''t even make it in time, so how could they feel that it was troublesome.


    "Alright, now that we''ve met, you can go back first. Just do whatever you need to do. Don''t keep hanging around this kid all the time." Even though these three were his subordinates, Qin Yue was still very polite to them.


    "Yes, Boss Qin." Just like when they arrived, the three of them quietly retreated.


    "Dad, you really don''t have to arrange so much for me." She had all the cars in the house, and now she even had men under hermand, as if her parents were going to help her make a home here.


    "Of course, if your father doesn''t take care of this matter, do you think he will leave you here all by yourself?" Jian Ran helped Qin Yue once again, worried that he would be soft-hearted to his daughter, and that he wouldn''t be able to take her pestering.


    "Thank you, Mom and Dad!" Although Qin Leran did not like having people follow him, he could not refuse in order to make his father feel at ease.


    After helping his daughter settle everything, Qin Yue brought his wife and children back to the New York. The two children that were left in the Linhai City were naturally going to send them to the airport.


    Looking at his parents'' ne flying away, Qin Leran''s heart was sour. She waved her hand towards the sky and muttered: "Father, mother, rest assured. Of course I will take good care of myself. I will definitely not make you worry."


    "Let''s go back." Qin Yinze''s voice came from behind her.


    "You go ahead, I''ll go ahead. I''m telling you, you don''t need to worry about me in the future. We don''t have anything to do with each other." She jumped away and spoke to him.


    When she saw her parents off, this person hadn''t said a word, making her think that he had already left. Why did he jump out now to scare people?


    "If it wasn''t for my parents leaving you in my care, do you think I would have interfered?" Qin Yinze coldly snorted.


    "Who wants you to take care of who needs you? I have my Big Brother Lie to take care of me. I don''t need you to take care of me." Qin Leran stared at him nkly, then turned and left.


    However, just as she took a step forward, she was pulled back by Qin Yinze.


    She immediately wanted to retreat, but Qin Yinze took the opportunity to hug her tightly, his aura surrounding her almost immediately.


    Qin Leran pushed him with all his might, but he was still a boy after all. Furthermore, he had been practicing martial arts for many years, so his physical strength was much better than hers.


    Qin Leran was unable to push him away, and used all his strength to stomp on him. Just as he was about to ruthlessly stomp on him, he slightly raised his leg, and once again smoothly dodged her attack.


    "Qin Yinze, let me go at once, or else I won''t be polite." Qin Leran clenched his teeth and warned with a cold voice.


    "You''re not courteous to me?" Qin Yinze released her, andughed bitterly: "Since when have you been polite to me?"


    Ever since she was young, she had felt that he was a foreign child, and because he came to the familyter than she did, she had rejected him.


    "I told you to let me go." She asked him to let go, but he held her tighter, pressing her head against his chest, making it hard for Qin Leran to breathe.


    "Qin Yinze, are you deaf? Or are you crazy? " This person was too terrifying. He was truly terrifying. The moment his parents left, he revealed his true appearance.


    "Qin Leran..." Qin Yinze released her, changed his grip on her shoulders and leaned in to say, "Let me tell you, if I be crazy one day, you will be the main culprit behind my madness!"


    "Nutjob!" "You pervert!" Qin Leran shook him off and turned to run.


    Looking at her ru


    ing back, she couldn''t wait to get away from him. She hated him so much, hated him ??


    A bitter smile appeared on his face. He extended his hand towards her back and muttered to himself, "Of course. Do you know how much I like you?"


    She must not know, she would only think of him as an outsider, a madman, and she would never look back at him standing behind her.


    After ru


    ing out of the airport, Qin Leran got into a taxi and told the driver to quickly drive away.


    Her heart was still thumping loudly. Especially when she thought of Qin Yinze''s appearance just now, he was as terrifying as a man-eating vampire.


    "Buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The phone suddenly vibrated. Qin Leran was so shocked that he almost lost it.


    When had she ever been so timid?


    He was truly frightened by Qin Yinze''s appearance today.


    Seeing that the phone''s disy disyed the words "Big Brother Lie", Qin Leran''s heart suddenly became much more at ease, as if the Big Brother Lie was by his side.


    Just like when she was young, the Big Brother Lie would always appear at her side in time to help her drive away all the bad guys who tried to bully her.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" She adjusted her breathing before sliding to answer.


    "Of course, look to the left." Quan Nandi''s low voice, which carried the effects of a bubble, came out from the phone and entered Qin Leran''s ears.


    "Huh?" Qin Leran didn''t know why Big Brother Lie would suddenly ask her to look to the left, but he still turned around obediently.


    She turned her head to the left and saw that there was a car moving parallel to the taxi she was riding on. Most of the windows on the back of the car were opened, and without any warning, Big Brother Lie''s disguised appearance appeared before her.


    The Big Brother Lie must be a hero sent by the heavens to her!


    The Big Brother Lie must be her hero, which was why he appeared before her every time she needed him the most.


    "Big Brother Lie, you ??" When he shouted out the three words "Big Brother Lie" once again, Qin Leran''s nose suddenly became sore, and two drops of tears unconsciously fell from the corners of her eyes.


    Qin Leran''s tears were as clear as pearls, hanging out of her eyes, causing Quan Nandi''s heart to tighten, his heart aching to the point of suffocating.

 Chapter 757 Tyre explosion

    "Of course. Let the driver stop the car." Seeing her tears, Quan Nandi instinctively stretched out his hand to wipe them away. However, he could clearly see her, but he couldn''t touch her.


    "Driver, can I trouble you to stop by the side? I will get off here." Qin Leran said impatiently.


    She wanted to throw herself into Big Brother Lie''s embrace, very much, very much. She couldn''t wait any longer.


    The driver quickly stopped, Qin Leran got off the car and Big Brother Lie''s car also arrived. She quickly got into his car and hugged him: "Big Brother Lie!"


    With Big Brother Lie here, the fear she felt towards Qin Yinze right now hadpletely disappeared at this moment. She had always known that her Big Brother Lie could give her a strong sense of security.


    "Of course, don''t be afraid!" Just like how he did in the past, Quan Nandi patted her back andforted her softly.


    "Big Brother Lie, why are you here too?" she asked softly, rubbing against his chest.


    "I happened to pass by and happened to see you." Actually, he had heard that Qin Leran''s father was going back to the New York and had specially rushed over.


    But because her father didn''t want to see him so much, he didn''t show himself, and when he saw her ru


    ing out of the airport, he followed.


    "Hehe ??" Big Brother Lie, you must be sent by the heavens to protect me right? You must always be at my side when I need you the most. " If he said it was a coincidence, Qin Leran would not doubt him.


    "Yes." Quan Nandi slightly increased the force of his embrace.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, there was a loud sound. The car''s tires exploded and with a violent jolt, the car crashed to the right.


    Qin Leran still had not figured out what was going on. Seemingly at the first moment, Quan Nandi held her tightly in his arms, and used his entire body to press her between him and the car chair.


    Her whole body was protected by him, and she couldn''t struggle or see what was going on. She could only feel the car ru


    ing around like a runaway horse, and several times it seemed as if her body was going to fall apart.


    Even though she was protected by Big Brother Lie like this, she could still feel the powerful impact. Then what about Big Brother Lie who was protecting her?


    How is he?


    When he thought about this terrifying rtionship, Qin Leran really wanted to roll over and protect Big Brother Lie. However, she also knew that if he moved randomly at this time, it was very likely that he wouldn''t be able to help Big Brother Lie, and would instead injure both of them.


    So she couldn''t move recklessly, so she could only grit her teeth and hold her breath, praying that nothing was wrong with Big Brother Lie.


    After a long while, the carriage slowly came to a stop, but Qin Leran''s chest was still pressed tightly on her body.


    After a few seconds, perhaps after confirming that nothing would happen to the car, the chest that was pressing down on her began to slowly move away.


    "Big Brother Lie, are you alright?" Qin Leran wanted to sit up, but was held tightly by Quan Nandi, and said, "Of course, it''s alright, don''t be afraid."


    "Big Brother Lie, I''m not afraid. "Are you alright?" Perhaps because she had Big Brother Lie by her side, she was not afraid at all when something so dangerous happened. No, it was not that she was not afraid, she was afraid that Big Brother Lie would be injured.


    "I''m fine." He said, his voice was deep and still as pleasant to listen to as usual, but there was a strong smell of blooding out of Qin Leran''s nose.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" Vaguely, Qin Leran remembered something from the past. When Big Brother Lie saved her from the hands of a bad person, she wasn''t injured at all, but there were various small andrge wounds on his body.


    At that time, she seemed to have told her that he was fine. He was clearly bleeding, so how could he be fine?


    "Big Brother Lie, can you not hide this from me? I won''t be afraid, but I''ll be worried about you. " she said miserably.


    "I''m a man. Even if I get hurt and bleed, what does it matter?" Quan Nandi patted her head and said.


    "Men are made of iron huh? Does it hurt to be a man? " How could this man be so stubborn? Let her see what happened to his injury?


    Quan Nandi refused to admit that he was injured, and took off his clothes, just as he touched his back with his hands, it was wet and sticky.


    She retracted her hand and looked. Her palm was covered in blood. It was his blood ??


    "Of course, don''t look. It''s fine. "It''s just a small injury, I''ll go to the hospital and treat itter." Quan Nandi grabbed her hand and did not allow her to move again.


    "How could nothing have happened? Do you still take me for a four year old child? " He was really pissed off by this man.


    "Mr. Lie, how are you?" The one driving the car was Hei Tao''s most trusted bodyguard, Hei Tao. He was also wearing a ck robe, with blood flowing from his legs, but he did not care about himself.


    "I''m fine." Quan Nandi said.


    "What do you mean nothing?" Qin Leran red at Quan Nandi fiercely, "We will immediately change cars and go to the hospital, you two take a good look."


    Hei Tao, "..."


    This little girl actually dared to shout at their Mr. President. Her courage truly wasn''t small.


    "Alright, let''s go to the private hospital first." If he didn''t go to the hospital today and let this girl watch him, she definitely wouldn''t be at ease.


    Private hospital.


    A bloody wound extended from the cut on Quan Nandi''s back all the way down to his ribs, and it was a full ten centimeters long.


    Seeing that the doctor was treating Quan Nandi''s wound, Qin Leran''s heart was so painful that it almost turned numb. If he had not protected Quan Nandi at that time, his back would not have suffered such arge wound.


    She turned her back and quietly wiped away her tears.


    Quan Nandi: "It''s fine."


    Qin Leran said fiercely: "Shut up! Try saying that it''s okay, and try it! "


    If he dared to spout nonsense again, she would definitely ignore him.


    Quan Nandi shut his mouth obediently. When did his adorable baby be so fierce?


    "Doctor, be gentle, don''t let him hurt again." He was extremely fierce towards Quan Nandi, but Qin Leran was very nice to a doctor.


    "Miss Qin, don''t worry. Nothing will happen to you." The doctor was Quan Nandi''s man, so of course he would speak up for him.


    "Then please take good care of your wounds." Since the doctor had already said so, what else could Qin Leran say?


    At this time, Pei Xuanzhi rushed over in a hurry. Seeing that Qin Leran was also there, he unconsciously knitted his eyebrows and looked at Quan Nandi again.


    "It''s just an explosion from Lun Tai. Is there a need to talk about such a small matter now?" In fact, Quan Nandi also understood that this matter would definitely not be as simple as an explosion from Lun Tai. However, he did not want Qin Leran to know how dangerous this matter was.


    This car was his personal car, and other than his trusted aides, no one else knew about it. Therefore, when he was dealing with personal matters, he would usually ask Hei Tao to drive with him.


    He hadn''t expected an ident to happen today ??


    "Okay, do you need me to send Miss Qin back?" It was obvious that Pei Xuanzhi didn''t want her to stay by his side any longer, so he took the initiative to send her home.


    Today, Qin Leran encountered such a dangerous thing by his side. Quan Nandi was also worried that if he walked too close to her, she would be in danger, so he nodded: "You will personally escort her back."


    "Big Brother Lie, I don''t want to go back." Qin Leran said that he was still injured, how could she be at ease to leave?


    "Shh, don''t talk. I''ll get someone to send you back first." Quan Nandi interrupted Qin Leran and smiled gently at her. "Silly girl, don''t worry, your Big Brother Lie still wants to apany you for a lifetime."

 Chapter 758 Dont even think about it

    "But ??" "Fine!" Qin Leran didn''t want to make things difficult for Big Brother Lie, so he told her to go back first.


    As the president of a country, with so many people watching by his side, Big Brother Lie would definitely not let him get away with it. Since she couldn''t help him by staying here, he had to leave early so that he wouldn''t worry about her anymore.


    "Miss Qin, this way please!" Pei Xuanzhi retreated back a few steps and made a inviting gesture, then said respectfully.


    Qin Leran nced at Quan Nandi, he still wanted to say something, but swallowed his words back, turned and followed Pei Xuanzhi.


    "Of course ??"


    Just as he walked to the door, the voice of the Big Brother Lie came from behind him. Qin Leran was suddenly delighted, he turned his head and smiled at him: "Big Brother Lie, you don''t want to let me go?"


    "Big Brother Lie will definitely not let anything happen to himself, don''t worry!" Quan Nandi said.


    Before she left, he had begun to miss her. He wanted to keep her by his side, but it was too dangerous.


    "Alright, I understand." Qin Leran was still smiling brilliantly, but a dark light of loss shed across his eyes.


    "Miss Qin, you know who I am, right?" Walking out of the hospital, Pei Xuanzhi looked at Qin Leran and the first thing he said was:


    "Just say what you want to say." Qin Leran raised his head and looked at the sky. The sky was dark and looked like it was about to rain.


    Pei Xuanzhiughed: "Talking to smart people is easier. Since Miss Qin knows that I have something that I want to say to you, then I will say it directly. "


    Qin Leran retracted his gaze, looked at Pei Xuanzhi, and sweetly said: "Mister Pei, if you want me to take the initiative to leave Big Brother Lie, I advise you not to think about it, because it is absolutely impossible."


    Her voice was clear and melodious, and even had a hint of tenderness to it, but it was clearly heard by others that she was very stubborn.


    "Miss Qin is indeed a smart person, you have already guessed what I wanted to say before I said it." Pei Xuanzhi was a talented official who had rolled around for many years, and was not someone who could force him to retreat just by listening to Qin Leran''s words.


    Heughed and said, "I know that with the intelligence of Miss Qin, she must know your true identity."


    "How about knowing? So what if I don''t know? " "Even if he is the President of a country, even if he has a fiancee, as long as he doesn''t want me to leave, I will absolutely not leave."


    Not giving Pei Xuanzhi a chance to speak, Qin Leran continued, "Mr. Pei, perhaps you would say that it is very dangerous to stay by his side. Things like today, for example, could happen again at any time. "


    This girl was truly intelligent. Before he even said anything, she had already spoken all of his lines. This was the first time in his many years as a government official that he had met such a smart and bold young girl.


    Yes, she was a smart, bold and sensible girl. He admired this kind of woman, but appreciation was one thing.


    Pei Xuanzhi then continued, "Then you must also be clear, that the reason why Mr. President was injured was because of you. If it wasn''t for you by his side, he would definitely be unharmed when he encounters events like today. "


    Qin Leranughed and said resolutely, "Yes, I admit it. But please don''t waste your saliva. My mind is made up, and nothing can change my mind. "


    Once again, this girl blocked his words. Pei Xuanzhi couldn''t help but size her up from top to bottom again.


    This girl looked pretty and cute. She looked like a weak and weak girl, but her bones exuded an inescapable toughness.


    Qin Leran raised his head again to look at the dark sky and said: "Mister Pei, it''s going to rain soon. If you have time,e here and chat with me.


    Pei Xuanzhi was a little angry, "You ??"


    "Mister Pei, I will go back by myself. There''s no need for you to send me off. Goodbye! " Qin Leran revealed a big cute smile, and waved at him, "Oh, next time you better not let me see you, I hate hypocrites."


    Not only that, she also did not forget thest time they yed tricks on her, causing her to mistake Quan Dongming as her Big Brother Lie.


    Pei Xuanzhi subconsciously clenched his fists: "Miss Qin, I spoke these words to you today for your own good. "Think about it when you get home."


    "Mr. Pei, in this lifetime, other than my family, the only person who could make me listen to them would be my Big Brother Lie." With that said, Qin Leran turned and left.


    Pei Xuanzhi shouted, "Little girl, you will regret this."


    Pei Xuanzhi''s voice came from behind him, but he turned a deaf ear to it.


    Regret?


    No, she chose this path, Big Brother Lie was also the one she chose. No matter what happens in the future, she will never regret it.


    Yes, Big Brother Lie was injured today, could it be that she will leave Big Brother Lie right now?


    No, that was the wrong idea.


    The correct thing to do was to make herself stronger. If something like this happened again in the future, let alone protecting Big Brother Lie, at least she didn''t need him to protect her.


    In front of her family, protected by her family, she was still like a child that hadn''t grown up yet. But once she walked out of the house and had to face the hardships and hardships of life on her own, she grew up to be even bigger than she thought.


    Sure enough, Qin Leran saw the weather quite correctly, he hadn''t even gotten a taxi to yet, but the sky had already started to drizzle.


    She didn''t like this kind of rainy weather. This kind of weather could make people feel depressed and make people feel bad.


    She didn''t want to go home.


    His parents and cutie had all gone home. The house that her father prepared for her was empty, how about ?? Why not find a way to find out who exactly touched Big Brother Lie''s carriage today and see what their goal was?


    North Pce, President''s Office.


    Lin Jiacheng handed a document over to Mr. President with both hands. "Mr. President, the reason for the car''s tire explosion has been found. There are indeed traces of someone doing it. "


    "Find the person before tomorrow afternoon. The perpetrator and the mastermind must not be let off." Quan Nandi squinted his eyes. His tone was very light, but it was enough to cause chills to run down one''s spine.


    "Yes." Lin Jiacheng nodded, then said: "Mr. President, when you go out, you should have more bodyguards, if by any chance ??"


    "What if I get killed by those people?" Quan Nandi chuckled, "Then let''s give it a try, who exactly killed who? Those people have been hiding behind us for decades, it''s time to end this matter with them. "


    Lin Jiacheng was worried: "Mr. President, those people are all desperate criminals. They ??"


    Quan Nandi waved his hand and interrupted him, "Send more people to protect the little girl from any harm that maye to her."


    Lin Jiacheng said: "Mr. President, her father had secretly arranged for many people to protect her. ording to the information I received, the three Chang n disciples that no one in the Linhai City could invite were among them.


    "They?" Quan Nandi asked.


    The mother and son duo of the Chang n were quite well-known in the sea realm. However, because they rarely appeared, few people knew them.


    Many people wanted to ask them for help, but no one knew where to go. There were also some people who knew them, but no one could get the three of them.


    For Qin Yue to be able to arrange them to protect Qin Leran, this made him have a whole new level of respect for them.


    It seemed that the Sheng Tian was dealing with people far from the business world, and only the manager of the Sheng Tian would understand how deep the waters were.

 Chapter 759 Exclusive ringtone

    It had rained very little, but it had been raining all day and there was no sign of a stop.


    As night fell, the city was illuminated by the lights of the city. Coupled with the drizzling rain, a mysterious veil was added to the city.


    Qin Leran was sitting on the sofa in front of the french window with hisptop in his arms. He was focusing on searching for rted background on Seaside City, checking the background of the sessive Presidents of A Nation, and also finding out who was his biggestpetitor in front of Big Brother Lie.


    This morning, Big Brother Lie''s car tyre had exploded. She felt that it might not have been an ordinary tyre explosion, but someone made it.


    After she left the hospital, she wanted to check on the situation with the Lun Tai explosion, but she couldn''t find anything by herself.


    At this critical moment, Qin Leran thought of the three people his father had arranged for her ?? the mother and son of the Chang n.


    Since her father had asked the three of them to help her in the Linhai City, then these three must not be ordinary people. It would be easier to find the reason if she went to look for them.


    When he thought about the three of them, Qin Leran immediately called the three of them, asking them to help her check if someone had messed with Big Brother Lie''s car.


    They had promised to send her news tonight, so while she was waiting for the news, she browsed through some information about the Linhai City on the inte.


    The city of Seaside was an extremely unfamiliar city to Qin Leran, but it was the ce where the Big Brother Lie was born and where he grew up.


    Even with thisyer of rtionship, Qin Leran had lived here for less than a month, and would feel that this ce was like his own home, and had the feeling that he had been here before.


    Maybe it was because when she was very young, Big Brother Lie would often tell her stories, and this included his hometown. That was why deep in her memories, she felt that this ce seemed simr to her.


    "Buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The phone that was ced at the side suddenly rang, Qin Leran picked it up and saw that it was Chang Huan''s number. She immediately picked it up: "Auntie Chang, have you checked it yet?"


    Chang Huan said: "Miss, I''m sorry! We were just a step toote. The people from Mr. President had already cleaned up the scene, and the cars in question had all been wiped clean by them. "


    "Why do they erase the traces themselves?" Qin Leran thought about it, but he could not think through it thoroughly.


    Could it be that the person who made the car tire explosion and the person sent by Big Brother Lie to investigate this matter was the same person?


    Not likely.


    If it really was the same person, then the person who went to look for clues did so as if he was leaving a trail for others to follow.


    Someone who dared to scheme against Mr. President would definitely not be so stupid, or else he would just be giving up his life.


    "Miss, it''s very likely that the people from the Mr. President already knew who did it, so they ordered their subordinates to destroy the evidence. Or the person who did it was too smart to leave any clues for us to investigate. " Chang Huan''s voice once again travelled from the phone to Qin Leran''s ears. Her attitude was extremely respectful.


    "Auntie Chang, which of these two do you think is more likely?" Qin Leran had no experience in handling this sort of thing, but she knew that he had to listen to his elders'' advice.


    Chang Huan said, "Miss, in my opinion, it is highly unlikely that the person who did it didn''t leave a trace. It is not often said that once done, it is absolutely impossible for it to not leave behind traces. "


    "Auntie Chang, I understand." Qin Leran nodded his head, and said politely, "Thank you for helping me so much today."


    Chang Huan then said, "Miss, to be able to work for you is the greatest honor of the three of us. In the future, please do not be polite to us."


    "Auntie Chang, since you told me not to be polite with you guys, then I won''t be polite with you guys. You guys shouldn''t call me the young miss either. Just call me Le Ran. " Qin Leranughed and said, "Auntie Chang, it''s a deal. Goodbye! "


    Chang Huan was an elder so Qin Leran used the attitude of a junior to speak to her. She had always been very good at the matters of the world.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Leran was no longer in the mood to search for more information.


    After this incident, she understood even more clearly the reason why the Big Brother Lie was unwilling to recognize her and meet with her in public.


    The words Pei Xuanzhi had told her today was the answer.


    As the President of Country A, the power of the Big Brother Lie was great, but it was proportional to the personal risk.


    It was what people often said was that a high official had to be in danger.


    The current Big Brother Lie was in the middle of a dangerous whirlpool, and anyone who came close to him could be in danger. They could also be a tool for others to deal with him.


    Because Pei Xuanzhi was loyal to their Mr. President, he was worried that she would be their Big Brother Lie''s fatal weakness.


    Weakness!


    This was also something that Qin Leran cared a lot about. She wouldn''t want to be the weakness of others to deal with the Big Brother Lie.


    If he really wanted topare her to a rib of the Big Brother Lie''s, then Qin Leran would be willing to be the hardest rib of the Big Brother Lie, and not be its weak rib.


    "Buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The phone that was ced at the side rang once again. Qin Leran casually grabbed it, and before he could even see who the caller was, he picked it up. "Auntie Chang, is there anything else?"


    "I thought that when I wasn''t around, the person I would miss the most would be me. Who would have known ?? I seem to be a bit sad. "


    It was the Big Brother Lie''s voice that carried the effects of a low voice bubble that travelled from the phone into Qin Leran''s ears. Listening carefully, one could hear that his voice was still a little sour.


    "Big Brother Lie, don''t think too much. "You know very well that the person I want the most is you." Hearing Big Brother Lie''s voice, Qin Leran couldn''t help but smile and say in a soft voice.


    Quan Nandi asked: "How much do you think?"


    Qin Leranughed and signed: "I can''t even see your call if you think about it."


    Hearing herughter, Quan Nandi could not help butugh out loud: "You little girl, so you know how to talk."


    Qin Leran tilted his head and said softly, "Big Brother Lie, why don''t you record a melody of your own bell for me another day? "In that case, when you call me in the future, I''ll know it''s you the moment I hear the voice. I definitely won''t recognize the wrong person again."


    "What kind of special bell do you need?" Even if it was something so childish, Quan Nandi would still be willing to cooperate with her.


    "As long as it''s recorded by the Big Brother Lie, anything is fine." She was truly a little fan of the Big Brother Lie.


    "Alright." Quan Nandi nodded his head, his mind was already thinking of how to record the bell sound for his baby.


    "Big Brother Lie, are you done?" Qin Leran muttered.


    "Yes, I''m done." Quan Nandi''s voice was very soft, very gentle at the same time, "Have you eaten di


    er yet?"


    "I ate a lot tonight." Qin Leran picked up the phone and pressed it to his ear, "Big Brother Lie ??"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Big Brother Lie, I wanted to call you out ?? I haven''t called for you for more than ten years. Now that I finally have the chance, you should just let me call for you a few more times. "


    "Mm, wait a moment."


    "Big Brother Lie, are you still busy?"


    Without answering her, he just hung up. Qin Leran looked at the darkened screen of his phone and felt a little depressed.


    Very quickly, the cell phone''s screen lit up and a voice message was received.


    Qin Leran opened up to hear, and immediately heard the Big Brother Lie saying in a pleasant voice: "Of course, what are you doing? Big Brother Lie called! Answer the phone! Hurry up and answer the phone! "

 Chapter 760 Hate to death

    Just as Qin Leran finished listening to the recording, Quan Nandi''s phone call came in again. He said gently: "Of course, do you want this recording?"


    "Big Brother Lie, I''ll hang up first. You can call me in a minute." This was the special bell the Big Brother Lie had recorded for her, she needed to use it immediately.


    After hanging up, Qin Leran immediately opened the ringtone settings on his phone, changing the recording to his exclusive ringtone.


    A minute passed quickly. When the time came, it was practically not a secondter and Big Brother Lie''s exclusive bell rang ?? ?? Of course, what was he doing? Big Brother Lie called! Answer the phone! Hurry up and answer the phone!]


    After listening to it once, it was not enough. Qin Leran listened to it twice, and when he heard that he might hang up the phone, she answered, "Big Brother Lie, why is your voice so nice to listen to?"


    Hearing her cheerful voice, Quan Nandi''s mood also improved a bit. She softly asked: "Then do you like the exclusive bell Big Brother Lie recorded for you?"


    "Of course I like it." Qin Leranughed and said, "I wish that Big Brother Lie''s beautiful voice would wake me up in the morning."


    Quan Nandi: "Isn''t that simple?"


    Qin Leran: "Is that really that simple?"


    "Just you wait." Quan Nandi didn''t even tell her before he hung up the phone again.


    Very quickly, Qin Leran received another voice document. She clicked it and heard Big Brother Lie''s pleasant voice again.


    This time, it was Big Brother Lie who made the rm for her. If you don''t wake up now, the sun will hit your ass.]


    "Big Brother Lie, seriously, do you still think I''m only a four year old child? How can you record such a childish ringtone for me? " Although his mouth was muttering "Big Brother Lie", Qin Leran''s heart was blooming with joy.


    The Big Brother Lie that she liked was still the Big Brother Lie that doted on her back then. Even after so many years had passed, her intentions on Big Brother Lie still hadn''t changed one bit. He was still willing to y along with her and use his methods to pamper her.


    Quan Nandi asked: "Of course not?"


    Qin Leran replied: "As long as it''s something Big Brother Lie has prepared for me, I like it."


    Quan Nandi nodded. "Mn."


    Qin Leran raised his eyebrows, "Hmm?"


    Both of them had nothing to say at the same time, so they were both silent for a moment. No one knew what to say to break the silence.


    After a long while, a call came in from the New York, interrupting their silence: "Big Brother Lie, my family has called. I''ll pick up a call first, I''ll call youter."


    With that, Qin Leran hung up the phone and called Quan Nandi.


    Because it was her home phone, she did not know who was on the other end of the line, so she gave her name. "I am, of course. Who are you?"


    "Elder sister, we are home." cutie Qin Yinjian''s young and tender voice came over from the phone into Qin Leran''s ears.


    "cutie, I have left elder sister for more than ten hours. Do you miss elder sister?" Hearing the little guy''s voice, Qin Leran''s hands itched to pinch his face.


    "Yes." It was rare for cutie to tell the truth.


    "cutie, big sister misses you too." Hearing that the little guy missed her, Qin Leran''s hands itched to pinch the little guy even more. However, he wouldn''t be able to pinch him when he was a thousand miles away in New York.


    She added, "Just get home safely. You''ve been tired all day. You should rest early and let your parents rest early as well. "


    Qin Yinjian then said, "Elder sister, Grandma misses you, and wants to talk to you."


    "Of course ??" wiped away her tears as she called out the name of her grandson, "Of course my darling. Grandmother misses you."


    Qin Leran was the first grandson of her Qin Family. All these years, everyone held her in their hands and loved her so much, but she suddenly ran away from home.


    If not for her poor health, she would have dragged her old man to Linhai City to apany her grandson and daughter.


    "Grandmother, of course I miss you too!" Thinking about his elderly grandparents, then thinking about how he, himself, had traveled so far away from them to stay by their side, Qin Leran felt so guilty that he didn''t want them anymore.


    However, she was already an older child. She could no longer act like a spoiled child in her grandparents'' arms. She also had her own path to walk.


    "Of course, baby ?? Why didn''t youe back with Mom and Dad? " After his son''s family went to the ocean, Qin??s mother had been looking forward to seeing them bring his grandson back. But today, seeing that they had not brought Qin Leran back, he was so sad that he almost fainted.


    "Grandmother, there are still some things I have to busy myself with. When I''m done, can I go back and apany you and grandpa?" With his grandma''s age, Qin Leran talked to her like he was coaxing a little kid.


    "Of course, you can''t lie to your grandma. Your grandma counts the days and waits for you toe back." Qin??s mother said as he wiped away his tears.


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. After I''m done with my work, I''ll go back and apany you." Qin Leran said sweetly.


    "Alright, it''s gettingte over at your side. Rest early. Grandmother will call you another day." The Qin??s mother said.


    "Alright, goodbye grandmother! "Take care!" After hanging up the phone, Qin Leran took a deep breath.


    Before she could finish, she noticed that there seemed to be someone standing behind her. She was so shocked that she spat out the cold air again.


    She turned around to look and saw Qin Yinze standing behind her. His gaze was fixated on her as if she were his prey. What do you want? "


    Qin Yinze did not say anything, but the two eyes that were staring at her body suddenly changed, it was so deep that it was scary.


    Qin Leran bit his lips and said: "Qin Yinze, here ??"


    "In the future, remember to lock the door when you are at home alone. If the person who just entered is not me but a bad person, can you bear the consequences?" Qin Yinze''s expression was cold, his voice was gloomy, causing Qin Leran to feel goosebumps.


    "I remember I had a lock on the door... Besides, you don''t need to worry about my matters. " she said guiltily.


    "Since you have locked the door, may I ask my sister how did youe in?" In order to take care of her, he lived next door to her. When he returned, he saw that her door was ajar, so he came in to take a look.


    Although the security work in Moon Bay is very good, ordinary people can''te in, please note that ordinary people can''te in.


    If someone really wanted to harm her, they would think of a way to sneak in. If the bad guys happened to sneak into the neighborhood and she was too careless to close the door, then the result ?? He didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "Don''t you know how you got in here?" You''re asking me? " Qin Leran looked at him coldly, "Qin Yinze, we do not wee you here, please leave."


    "Qin Leran!" Qin Yinze suddenly called her full name.


    "What for?" Qin Leran snorted.


    "Do you know? You definitely don''t know, sometimes I wish I could crush you to death. " Kill her and then kill himself. They had been reborn together, their identities changed, and perhaps she would no longer be so mean to him, so he could tell her openly that he liked her.


    "Qin Yinze, you definitely don''t know how much I hate you. I hate you to the point where I want you to die and never appear before my eyes again. " It wasn''t like he was the only one who could speak such harsh words. Even if she had a mouth, she would still say it.

 Chapter 761 She is his little sun

    Qin Leran understood in his heart that he shouldn''t have said these harsh words to Qin Yinze. No matter what, he was still his nominal big brother, and he had helped her quite a bit.


    However, she could not ept Qin Yinze''s attitude, the way he said it, and the way he looked at her.


    If he had been nicer to her, if he had been nicer to her, she would not have fought him.


    "Is that so?" Qin Yinze smiled, there was an undetectable bitterness to his smile, "Of course, I may have to disappoint you again. It is possible that in your lifetime, you will not even see me die. "


    He had always thought that it was because Qin Leran hated him and didn''t want to see him ?? He had not expected her to loathe him so much that he hated him to the point that she wished that he could disappear from her sight forever.


    It was ridiculous to think about it!


    Why did he stay with her?


    Was it to make herugh at him and reject him?


    "Of course, what are you doing? Big Brother Lie called! Answer the phone! Hurry up and answer the phone! " Suddenly, Big Brother Lie''s ringtone rang, interrupting the tense atmosphere between the two.


    Qin Leran picked up his phone and wanted to answer the call, but he looked at Qin Yinze warily.


    "Heh ??" Hearing Quan Nandi''s voice, Qin Yinze snorted coldly and turned to leave, but upon leaving the room, he mmed the door shut, producing a loud bang.


    Qin Leran was startled by the heavy m of the door, but he regained his senses and picked up the call: "Big Brother Lie, just now ??"


    Quan Nandi''s voice lightly traveled over, "I know about it."


    "What do you know?" Qin Leran was startled.


    He said, "Of course, I saw it all just now."


    "You saw it? What did you see? " Qin Leran did not dare believe it.


    Big Brother Lie didn''t have the irvoyant eyes, where did he see the things that just happened?


    Thinking about that, something shed past Qin Leran''s mind, she turned and looked out the window.


    She saw that there was a person standing in front of the French windows of the building she was in contact with.


    Could that person be her Big Brother Lie?


    Just as she had that thought, the Big Brother Lie gave her the answer: "Yes, the person you saw was me. I have a telescope and I can see you from the window. "


    So it really was the Big Brother Lie. Qin Leran was a little excited in his heart.


    "Big Brother Lie, how tired am I looking at this?" If Big Brother Lie wanted to see her, he could let her go to his side and let him have a good look.


    However, Qin Leran understood that Big Brother Lie missed her so much, yet couldn''t bring her to his side to look after her. It was because his side was too dangerous and he had too many concerns, so he could only use such a foolish method to look at her from afar.


    "Not tired." She must not have known, no matter how tired he was, that once he heard her voice and saw how she looked, he would be full of energy.


    Of course, it was a special medicine for him to get rid of his fatigue.


    Qin Leran made a mischievous face at him. "Silly Big Brother Lie, if you want to see if I''m really alright, then let''s watch the video."


    "There''s no need to go through so much trouble with the video. I''m just going to watch me do it." He did not use makeup to disguise himself. He looked like Mr. President Quan Nandi, not her, so he could not see her.


    "Big Brother Lie, actually ??" She wanted to tell him that she wasn''t actually afraid at all. She was willing to apany him through the storm, but Big Brother Lie still didn''t know his true identity, so she couldn''t tell him.


    Quan Nandi asked: "Actually what?"


    "Big Brother Lie, of course I really like you! Therefore, he will naturally understand all of your difficulties and will always support you. " In front of Big Brother Lie, Qin Leran had never been stingy with his words to express her feelings towards him.


    She liked the Big Brother Lie. If she did not say it out loud, who knew that she liked the Big Brother Lie?


    "Of course ??" Quan Nandi looked at her through the telescope. He could see her winking at him, his resolute eyes when she spoke and her smile when he looked at her.


    If not for the fear of implicating her, at this moment, he could havepletely kept her by his side. When she was so tempting, he could have fiercely kissed her.


    When he thought of her smell, he felt that all the manic elements in his body were throbbing.


    Qin Leran did not have a pair of binocrs, so he was unable to see Big Brother Lie clearly. However, she still revealed a cute smile to him: "Big Brother Lie, it''s gettingte, you are definitely going to get some beauty sleep, let''s rest early."


    "Alright." Quan Nandi nodded, but he was unwilling to hang up the phone. He wanted to hear her voice a little more, wanted her to give him more power.


    Qin Leran said softly. "Big Brother Lie, good night!"


    "Of course ?? "Good night!" He spoke very slowly. It would take some time for him to finish his words.


    Then she said, "Big Brother Lie, I''m hanging up."


    "Okay, hang up." Finally, just as he finished speaking, Qin Leran hung up.


    He couldn''t hear her voice, so he could only look at her from the window. But very quickly, the girl closed the curtain and turned off the light. All he could see through his binocrs was darkness.


    Darkness was the true picture of the life he had lived all these years.


    His life looked bright on the surface, but the darkness and squalor behind it was something only those of them who had experienced it could understand.


    "Mr. President!" Lin Jiacheng hurriedly came to report, "Today, the mastermind and the perpetrator of the car tire explosion have been controlled by our people. And just as you expected, Miss Qin Family did indeed send the Chang n''s mother and son to investigate this matter. "


    Since it was alreadyte in the night, but Quan Nandi''s subordinates were not done with the matters at hand, no one would go and rest. Lin Jiacheng had already rushed over, but seeing that Mr. President was on the phone, he stood at the side without uttering a word.


    "In the future, whenever something like this happens, you must let the people under yourmand clean up the matter. You absolutely ca


    ot let the Chang n''s mother and son to find any clues." Quan Nandi picked up his jacket and started talking as he walked.


    Although she had not been by Qin Leran''s side for more than ten years, Quan Nandi''s understanding of her had not dropped in the slightest.


    He knew that the girl would suspect that the tire had exploded, and he also guessed that she would ask for the help of the Chang n''s mother and son.


    She was so bright, he couldn''t let her sink into his dark world.


    Soon, they arrived at the cell where the person responsible for the car tire explosion was being held.


    This was a very small but sturdy prison, located right under the North Pce. It was the personal prison of the president of the calendar world.


    The people who were imprisoned here would not make any official records, which meant that even if they died here for no reason, no one would interfere.


    Quan Nandi stood tall and straight in his ck suit, his sharp eyes sweeping across the prisoners one by one.


    Wherever his gaze passed by, Lin Jiacheng exined, "Mr. President, this man has the surname of Gong. He is the person who


    ed this explosion. This man is one of the implementers ?? "


    When Quan Nandi finished reading, he finished exining and respectfully retreated two steps behind Mr. President, waiting for his next instruction.


    "Quan Zouhua, if we can''t kill you today, there will definitely be someone who can take care of you tomorrow." If you were a man, you would have just killed us with a single sh? " one of the men suddenly shouted.


    "You want to die?" Quan Nandi said softly, his lips formed a small curve, as though she was smiling, but that smile did not reach his eyes, it was extremely gloomy and cold.

 Chapter 762 Tripartite resistance

    "Quan Nandi, we never thought of living since we dared to touch your car. Even if you kill us with a single sh, you will only be able to destroy our physical bodies. A person like you is not qualified to be the supreme leader of a country! " the man shouted fearlessly.


    "Am I not qualified to be the country''s supreme leader?" Quan Nandi continued tough softly, but that smile made everyone''s hair stand on end, "Secretary Lin, you heard it. Since they don''t want to live anymore, then help them. "


    Lin Jiacheng received the orders from the Mr. President, and waved to the guards by the side, saying: "The few of them don''t want to live anymore, take out your skills and serve them well, if you want to be morefortable, serve them well."


    "Yes." A few of his subordinates received their orders and immediately opened the cell door, rushing in to seal their mouths with sent. One person in uniform, two or three movementster, several of the prisoners'' arms were broken and loose on their bodies.


    They moved quickly, like a bolt of lightning, and heavily trampled the prisoners under their feet.


    "Wait a moment!" Lin Jiacheng suddenly spoke out to stop her, "Mr. President, the following scene is a little bloody, do you want to leave this ce first?"


    Quan Nandi expressionlessly looked at the situation in the cell, and turned to leave.


    When he turned around, his men were already punishing those men, but those men had their mouths gagged and he couldn''t even hear a scream.


    There was a cold smile on his lips. Those who wanted to pull him off the stage would probably only have this kind of trick up their sleeves.


    The night''s duration was very short. When he woke up, the sky would be bright, but Qin Leran''s sleep was not stable.


    He dreamt the whole night that the Big Brother Lie was surrounded by people. He fought with all his might and even though he defeated everyone, he was still heavily injured.


    Big Brother Lieid in the blood flow. While he was on hisst breath, he still called out her name softly.


    "Big Brother Lie!" Even though he had already woken up for a long time, Qin Leran was still in a state of shock, and did not know what he was doing for quite some time.


    She thought she must have had such a dream because of yesterday''s car crash and the news she''d read online.


    Before the position of President of the Big Brother Lie was taken by the three great powers, they stopped him. The details of the situation were not very detailed, but Qin Leran could imagine how terrible the situation was at that time.


    Big Brother Lie was still young, it was not easy for him to get the position of President. It would be even more difficult if he were to be stopped by the three great powers.


    Right now, even though the Big Brother Lie was already in the position of President, but the powers from the three sides that prevented him from taking office still had some remaining powers, so they wanted to use this method to eliminate the Big Brother Lie.


    No, no ?? Qin Leran inwardly cursed a few times. He could not let anyone secretly hurt Big Brother Lie, she had to think of a way to help him.


    When she thought about helping Big Brother Lie, the first person that Qin Leran thought of was her father Qin Yue. He would definitely be able to give her some advice and guidance.


    When she thought of this, she dialed her father''s cell phone. Just as she co


    ected, someone answered her: "Of course?"


    "Daddy!" Qin Leran called out depressingly, but he didn''t know how he could tell his father about it. If his father felt that the Big Brother Lie didn''t have the ability to protect her, maybe his father would let Qin Yinze bring her back to the New York.


    "Of course, what happened?" Qin Yue asked patiently.


    "Dad, it''s nothing. Of course I miss you." Qin Leran swallowed his words back, he didn''t want his father to worry about her again.


    After all, staying by Big Brother Lie''s side and protecting Big Brother Lie was her own idea. There was no reason for his father to worry with her.


    Furthermore, she should have trusted in the Big Brother Lie. When the Big Brother Lie was able to rule out danger and be the President, he definitely had his own abilities.


    "Of course. No matter what happens, don''t forget that you still have us. We are your strongest backers." How could Qin Yue not know about his daughter''s thoughts? It was just that he did not say it, but used another method to tell his daughter.


    "Dad, tell me, did I save the Milky Way in my previous life?" Hearing his father''s words, Qin Leran''s heart felt warm, and his tone became a lot more rxed.


    "Why do you say that all of a sudden?" Qin Yue asked solemnly.


    "Because I''m your daughter. Ever since I was young, you have always loved me so much, protected me, and taken care of me. I feel that I must have saved the Milky Way in my previous life in order to be a treasure to you and Mom in this lifetime. " Qin Leran said sweetly.


    "You are the only one with a sweet mouth. You only know how to coax your dad." In front of his daughter, Qin Yue would also automatically take off his cold clothes. He was no different from an ordinary father.


    "Daddy, why does this sound so sweet? I just identally told you the truth again. " It was good to talk to his father, to be able to forget his fear and worries for the time being.


    "You ??"


    "Is it Baby calling?" Jian Ran pushed the door and entered the study, at the same time, she ced a cup of hot milk into Qin Yue''s hands, "You are not allowed to work anymore, drink the milk and rest early."


    "It''s your baby calling." Qin Yue passed the phone to her and smiled gently, "I wonder who learned your darling''s words from that sweet mouth of yours from."


    Jian Ran helped massage Qin Yue''s shoulders and said: "Of course my treasures were learned from me, they aren''t like your cold and precious son. "He''s only eight years old. I identally saw him change his clothes today, but he acted as if he was wronged and had been stolen from me. He ignored me for a long time."


    Qin Yue drank a mouthful of milk, and replied in a moderate ma


    er, "He was also born to you, and with that personality, do you dare say that you don''t have any responsibilities as a mother?"


    Jian Ran pinched him: "Boss Qin, if you were to be more gentle to him, would he develop this kind of personality?"


    Qin Yue said: "He''s a boy, boys should have a way to raise boys. Don''t tell me you want me to hug him everyday and coax him to sleep?"


    Qin Leran heard his mother and father bickering on the phone, but they were only talking about some trivial things. Qin Leran was also enjoying listening to their bickering.


    She pursed her lips andughed, "Mother, have cutie angered you again? "Tell him that if he dares to make you unhappy again, I''ll definitely take care of him when I get back."


    "Baby, don''t worry. Mother has plenty of ways to take care of cutie now. " Thinking about it, if she had a way to turn this high and cold ice cube of hers into water, would she be able to turn her entire family''s cutie into water?


    No matter how high and cold the little guy was, he was only an eight-year-old child ?? However, their cutie was really different from an eight-year-old child. Just the strict logic alone was enough to make Jian Ran admit defeat.


    "Mom, then why don''t you and dad rest early? Of course I won''t disturb you, we''ll talk another day." Qin Leran said.


    "Darling, the weather near the sea is getting colder. You have to take care of yourself as well. Don''t catch a cold." A Ze is also at Seaside. If you encounter any problems, you should discuss them with him. "Remember, he''s your big brother. Your attitude towards him is a bit better, do you understand?"


    "Mm, I understand. Mom, dad, goodbye! " Qin Leran hung up the phone, thinking of the Qin Yinze his mother mentioned, he could not help but pout his lips. That hypocritical Qin Yinze really knew how to make his parents happy.

 Chapter 763 Meet your fiancée

    "Clink ~ ~ ~"


    Just as he was thinking about that Qin Yinze fellow, the doorbell rang. Qin Leran saw Qin Yinze standing outside the door from the doorbell that he could see.


    He was dressed neatly and hadbed his hair neatly. He looked like a sessful businessman, but Qin Leran felt that he had faked all of this.


    "Clink ~ ~ ~"


    Qin Leran did not open the door, but continued to press the doorbell. Qin Leran covered his ears and pretended not to hear anything.


    However, Qin Yinze was not someone who would give up so easily. When he rang the bell, she did not open the door.


    Was this person done yet?


    Qin Leran was extremely unwilling to open the door, and said unhappily: Call the doorbell early in the morning, and don''t you want me to go to sleep?


    "I''ve ordered someone to prepare breakfast. I''ve also prepared a set for you." Qin Yinze handed over the box he was holding to her, "You must eat breakfast, otherwise it will be bad for your health."


    When he kindly brought her breakfast early in the morning, she yelled at him when she opened the door ?? Qin Leran was a little apologetic, but was embarrassed to admit his fault in front of Qin Yinze, so he did not extend his hand to receive the box: "I can make breakfast myself, I don''t need to trouble you."


    "You make breakfast?" Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows in disdain and asked again, "You want to blow the entire building up?"


    She had lived with her for fourteen years, and she was good at nothing, nothing, and as her brother he knew it very well.


    "Qin Yinze, can you speak properly?" Look, she didn''t want to argue with him, he was going to make her angry.


    "Take your breakfast. No one will stop you if you''re done eating." Qin Yinze stuffed the bag into her hands and turned to leave.


    "Qin Yinze, do you think that I will forgive you burning the Big Brother Lie''s photos just because you did that? "Don''t even think about it, I won''t, so don''t try to do anything useless in the future." She didn''t need him to be too kind to her, didn''t want to owe him anything.


    Since she knew that Qin Yinze might have other intentions towards her, she could not give him any hope. She had to let him know that in her heart, there was only one person, Big Brother Lie, who could do it.


    Qin Yinze stopped and slowly turned his head, smiling at her: "Qin Leran, where exactly did your confidencee from? I told you, if you weren''t my parents'' daughter, do you think I''d treat you well? "


    "I... "You are the child of your parents. If you want to be filial to them, you just need to be filial to them. I don''t need you to take care of me." She still didn''t want to give in in front of him. She had to win.


    "Then you''re saying that you don''t want me to take care of you in passing? Do you want Mom and Dad to fly here for another ten hours to take care of you?"


    "You''re lying!"


    "Qin Leran, since you said that you are a big child, then think about everything thoroughly. Don''t think that your Big Brother Lie is your world."


    "In the end, it''s because you can''t bear to see me with the Big Brother Lie." She knew it from the moment he burnt the only picture left in the Big Brother Lie.


    "Not only do I dislike him, I also want to kill him." Qin Yinze gritted his teeth and said fiercely without concealing anything.


    If he could, if he had the chance, he would definitely send Quan Nandi to an unrecoverable ce, so that man would never be able to turn his back on him.


    "You ??"


    "I''m going to work." In the blink of an eye, Qin Yinze had regained hisposure and left after speaking a few words.


    Qin Leran stood at the door in a daze with the box in his hands, watching Qin Yinze enter the elevator, only then did hee back to reality.


    Thinking back, Qin Leran suddenly shivered, and almost dropped the box in his hands.


    Looking at the box, she still opened it and took a look. Everything was made ording to her taste, she had to admit that Qin Yinze was actually a good brother, if he didn''t have any other thoughts towards her.


    After eating breakfast, Qin Leran left for home. To help the Big Brother Lie, she needed to first understand this city, and understand the thoughts and opinions of this nation''s citizens.


    If he wanted to do all these, he couldn''t be like a headless fly, and had to find someone familiar with the ce to apany him. Therefore, Lin Xiaoxiao was the best candidate.


    Seeing Qin Leran who she had not seen for a few days, Lin Xiaoxiao was so excited that she danced in joy, "Le Ran, it''s really great to be able to see you again in Linhai City."


    "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you apany me for a walk today?"


    "Sure. "Which attraction do you want to go to? I promise I''ll let you have some fun."


    "I want to go to the mostmon civilian area to experience their lives." The first step is to help Big Brother Lie understand the basic situation of the people.


    "Le Ran, are you sick? Or did Eldest Miss get tired of it and want to change her lifestyle? " Lin Xiaoxiao expressed that she did not understand Qin Leran''s thoughts.


    "I guess so." Qin Leran did not want to exin too much, and he couldn''t exin too much to Lin Xiaoxiao either.


    "Alright, then I''ll take you for a walk." Although Lin Xiaoxiao did not understand why Qin Leran would do this, she still brought Qin Leran to the famousmoner district of the Linhai City.


    In the civilian area, as the name implies, themon people live in the area. They are the majority of the country''s poption. Their satisfaction with Mr. President can greatly enhance his ce in the hearts of the people and help to consolidate Brother Lie''s position.


    It just so happened that, coincidentally, they met a person here, a person they knew but might not recognize ?? ?? Mr. President''s fiancee, Shen Lingxi.


    Qin Leran had never expected to meet Shen Lingxi here, the fiancee of Big Brother Lie in name. For a moment, she waspletely stu


    ed.


    "Big Sister Lingxi?" Lin Xiaoxiao did not believe what she had seen, and tried to call for the woman who was dressed normally, but still had an elegant demeanor.


    Hearing the voice, thedy who was talking to a normalmoner turned her head and immediately saw Lin Xiaoxiao as well as Qin Leran who was beside him.


    When he saw Qin Leran, Shen Lingxi''s heart trembled slightly. He didn''t know what kind of attitude he should use to face this little girl.


    The reason why she could recognize this little girl at a nce was because this little girl was the one that Quan Nandi was worried about.


    Many years ago, she already knew about the existence of this little girl. She just didn''t expect that they would meet for the first time in such a ma


    er.


    As she was sizing Qin Leran up, Qin Leran was also sizing her up.


    Shen Lingxi herself looked even better than she did on TV. Just by standing there, she could create a beautiful scenery.


    Qin Leran felt that this kind of girl was worthy of apanying Big Brother Lie, and was also worthy enough for the title of wife of the President.


    Thinking about it, Qin Leran felt a bit bitter in his heart. Such a beautiful girl was standing right in front of her, smiling at them while she tried to steal her fiance.


    "Xiaoxiao, why are you here as well?" Shen Lingxi looked at Qin Leran again, and said gently, "Xiaoxiao, is this your friend?"


    Because Shen Lingxi didn''t seem to know him on the surface, she must get Lin Xiaoxiao to introduce him.


    "Yes, Big Sister Lingxi, she''s my friend Qin Leran. She came here specifically to y with me." Lin Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Leran again, "Le Ran, this is Mr. President''s fiancee. We saw her on TV thest time, and she has also appeared on television before.


    "Hello, Miss Shen! I am an insignificant friend of mine, Qin Leran! " Qin Leranughed, and then openly introduced himself.


    In front of outsiders, especially when the Big Brother Lie was unmarried, Qin Leran tried his best to be generous and secretlypeted with himself.

 Chapter 764 Mr presidents affairs

    "Hello!" Shen Lingxi smiled gently and reached out her hand to Qin Leran. "I am Shen Lingxi, nice to meet you."


    Seeing her extended hand, Qin Leran paused for a moment, before extending his hand to shake her hand: "I''m also very happy to meet you too."


    Shen Lingxi said, "You and Xiaoxiao are friends, so I should be older than you. If you don''t mind, can I call you Le Ran? "


    To be honest, Qin Leran was against having someone who had just met him and was even her rival in love with him call her by her name.


    However, when he heard Shen Lingxi''s gentle voice and saw her smiling appearance, Qin Leran was unable to reject. He involuntarily nodded his head: "Sure."


    "Le Ran..." Shen Lingxi repeated Qin Leran''s name twice, "This name is really nice to listen to, it''s just like your name."


    Was he liked by others?


    If one day you know the girl standing in front of you, all you think about is your fianc??.


    At that time, would you still think that she was attractive?


    Qin Leran thought gloomily.


    "Big Sister Lingxi, Le Ran, since you two are my friends, then from now on, you two are friends as well." Lin Xiaoxiao suddenly interrupted.


    "Alright, if Le Ran is willing, you can also call me Big Sister Lingxi. I have another sister." Perhaps it was because this little girl was a precious treasure that Quan Nandi held in his hands so he wanted to do his best to protect her.


    Qin Leran, "..."


    She couldn''t cry out.


    After bing friends with Shen Lingxi, how would she deal with her rtionship with the Big Brother Lie?


    She couldn''t ask her sister to rob a man.


    If she had to silently withdraw and never see Big Brother Lie again, it would be even more impossible for her.


    Qin Leran was so conflicted that he almost frowned.


    "Le Ran, Big Sister Lingxi is very good. She treats these children that are younger than her like her own little sisters. Don''t worry." Qin Leran''s hesitation made Lin Xiaoxiao think that she was worried about Shen Lingxi''s character.


    In addition to that, in his heart, Qin Leran was no longer willing to open his mouth and call his big sister.


    "Yes." Shen Lingxi responded softly, her face had a gentle and proper smile, "Since we met each other, how about I treat you guys to a meal?"


    "Alright, alright, Big Sister Lingxi, I want to go to Gong Ji''s home for my special meal." Upon hearing "eat", Lin Xiaoxiao''s eyes sparkled.


    Thus, Qin Leran, Lin Xiaoxiao and Shen Lingxi went to a famous restaurant.


    Along the way, Lin Xiaoxiao pulled Shen Lingxi and asked a long and short question, but Qin Leran didn''t say anything more as he quietly observed Big Brother Lie''s fiancee.


    Shen Lingxi''s voice was always just right, neither light nor heavy, and it was as gentle as water. She was also very pretty when she smiled. She really was a gentle and beautiful person.


    She was gentle, beautiful and empathetic. This kind of woman was very attractive to men, what kind of feelings did the Big Brother Lie have for her?


    Big Brother Lie should like Shen Lingxi too. This kind of girl that even girls couldn''t resist liking, Big Brother Lie should also be the same, right?


    If Big Brother Lie liked Shen Lingxi, then what kind of feelings did she have for her?


    Maybe Big Brother Lie still treated her like a child of a few years. His feelings for her were still as simple as when he was young and he didn''t have any feelings for her.


    "Oh right, Big Sister Lingxi, you still haven''t told me what you were doing today?" Just as she sat down, Lin Xiaoxiao asked again.


    Shen Lingxi subconsciously nced at Qin Leran, and said again: "I just need to walk around, understand some things, and do my best to help your Big Brother Nan Di with some things."


    "Big Sister Lingxi, you are truly a wise internal helper. I''m afraid you are the only one who is worthy of big brother Nan Di." Lin Xiaoxiao chattered.


    Hearing that Shen Lingxi also wanted to help the Mr. President with some things, Qin Leran couldn''t tell what kind of feeling he had in his heart.


    She was somewhat happy for the Big Brother Lie, but she was more worried that her rtionship with the Big Brother Lie would harm Shen Lingxi, who was unaware.


    As the fiancee of Big Brother Lie, Shen Lingxi thought about Big Brother Lie at every turn. However, she didn''t know that the person in front of him had Big Brother Lie in her thoughts.


    "Le Ran, what do you like to eat?" Shen Lingxi passed the dish over to Qin Leran, and patiently introduced the specialty dishes in her shop.


    "I''m not picky with food." Qin Leranughed, then returned the te back, "You guys just watch a little."


    Shen Lingxi then handed the dish back to Lin Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, since you recognize the two of us, you know everyone''s taste, then go ahead and order."


    "Sure, sure. I''m the best at ordering dishes." Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t even need to look at the food tes, she only ordered a few dishes in one go. Only after closing the tes did she realize that Qin Leran''s condition wasn''t right, "Le Ran, do you have something on your mind?"


    "What can I worry about?" Qin Leranughed, it seemed like she did not control his emotions well, even a careless girl like Lin Xiaoxiao could see that she had something on her mind.


    Shen Lingxi said: "Le Ran, we actually met each other before, that''s fate. We are all girls, so we shouldn''t be too formal."


    "Okay, Ling... Big Sister Lingxi. " Every time he called out to the Big Sister Lingxi, Qin Leran felt more and more guilty.


    She really wanted to leave this ce immediately, but she also wanted to spend some more time with Shen Lingxi to see what kind of person she was.


    "You two continue chatting, I''m going to the washroom." Lin Xiaoxiao said.


    "Go." Qin Leran and Shen Lingxi said at the same time.


    After Lin Xiaoxiao left, Shen Lingxi poured Qin Leran a cup of tea and said: "Le Ran, do you know our Mr. President?"


    "I ??" Qin Leran was speechless.


    Not only did she know Mr. President, she was also very familiar with him. However, the person she knew was not Mr. President, but her Big Brother Lie.


    Thus, she said: "I''m fortunate to have met the Mr. President twice, but I''m not familiar with them."


    "Then you must meet more of him in the future. Our Mr. President is truly a very good person. Shen Lingxi said.


    Qin Leran, "..."


    How could Shen Lingxi suddenly say that, did she notice anything?


    Qin Leran did not know how to answer, he could only hear Shen Lingxi continuing with her gentle voice: "Le Ran, I will quietly tell you something that very few people know, you must not tell anyone else."


    Qin Leran said: "Big Sister Lingxi, if it is something that ca


    ot be said to outsiders, I better not listen.


    With regards to other people''s secrets, Qin Leran had no interest in them. Furthermore, he had to keep them a secret for others even after knowing about them.


    "It''s about the Mr. President, you really don''t want to hear about it?" Seemingly not expecting Qin Leran to refuse, Shen Lingxi threw the bait again.


    Qin Leran firmly rejected: "Big Sister Lingxi, Mr. President is the highest leader of our nation. Since it''s about the matters of the Mr. President, then I can''t even more listen to it. "


    "What is it, I want to hear it, I want to hear it. Big Sister Lingxi, tell me." Lin Xiaoxiao went back to her room. She only heard half a sentence, and her curiosity was piqued.


    Shen Lingxi still wanted to say something, but seeing that Lin Xiaoxiao was here, she could only swallow her words and change the topic, "What we''re saying is, the dishes are almost here.

 Chapter 765 Ferocious kiss

    Lin Xiaoxiao came back in time and interrupted what Shen Lingxi wanted to say in time, which could be considered as an indirect way to help Qin Leran out.


    Although he said that he didn''t want to know about the Mr. President, Qin Leran was very, very curious to know.


    It was just that she wanted Big Brother Lie to tell her everything about the Big Brother Lie, things that outsiders did not know about, and not things that others did not know.


    After eating with Lin Xiaoxiao and Shen Lingxi, Qin Leran did not have the mood to bother with the people anymore. Instead, he returned home empty-handed and hid in his room, gloomily thinking about Big Brother Lie and Shen Lingxi.


    It was probably because she was too engrossed with her thoughts and did not hear the calls of Big Brother Lie even once. It was unknown how many times she called before she finally regained her senses.


    [Of course, what are you doing? Big Brother Lie called! Answer the phone! Hurry up and answer the phone!]


    The personal bell that Big Brother Lie recorded for her continued to ring, but Qin Leran still did not reach for his phone.


    "Big Brother Lie has obviously missed you for more than ten years. After finally growing up, after finally finding you and finally reuniting with you, I really want to be together with you forever ?? But I''m afraid. I''m afraid that I''ll be the third person to destroy other people''s feelings. I''m even more afraid to destroy your beautiful image among the people of A, you know? "


    Looking at the bright phone, Qin Leran gritted his teeth and muttered.


    She could disregard being called a fox spirit by others, but she was afraid of destroying everything that the Big Brother Lie had painstakingly built for her.


    His phone had rung again and again, so much so that Qin Leran couldn''t muster up the courage to pick up the phone with Big Brother Lie.


    His cellphone continued to ring.


    "Clink ~ ~ ~"


    The doorbell suddenly rang.


    Qin Leran''s first reaction was also Qin Yinze''s. He didn''t even have the mind to look at the visible doorbell, instead he hid into the nket and pulled it up to wrap himself up.


    She didn''t want to see anyone!


    "Of course. Open the door, it''s me!"


    Big Brother Lie''s voice suddenly came out and entered Qin Leran''s ears, causing her body to stiffen up. She even thought he had heard wrongly.


    "Of course!"


    Outside, Big Brother Lie continued to call out her name.


    confirmed that it was her Big Brother Lie and that her Big Brother Lie was right outside the door. She could not care less about whatever mistress, or if it would ruin the Big Brother Lie''s image, and she could not care less as she jumped up from her bed and rushed to the door, opening it.


    Big Brother Lie was standing right outside the door. He was dressed in a suit and stood tall and straight, looking extremely beautiful. However, his expression was not good.


    "Lie ??" Before he even had the chance to speak the word big brother, Qin Leran''s slender body was already pulled into Big Brother Lie''s embrace.


    He turned her around and led her into the house. He kicked the door shut with a bang.


    Before Qin Leran could figure out what was going on, he was heavily pressed onto the door by Big Brother Lie, and Big Brother Lie''s storm-like kiss fell on her lips.


    His cold and thin lips fell on hers, seeming to carry a 360 degree heat that seemed to melt her.


    "Ugh ??" Qin Leran instinctively pushed him, but he was firmly held between him and the door, unable to move at all.


    His kiss, fierce and lingering, was different from the two kisses he had given her. It made her feel as if her soul was about to be sucked out of her.


    Gradually, other than feeling the fierceness of the Big Brother Lie, Qin Leran also felt another emotion from his kiss.


    He was afraid!


    The Big Brother Lie was afraid?


    Why would the Big Brother Lie be afraid?


    Who wants to deal with Big Brother Lie?


    Or did those dark reactionaries do something?


    Just as Qin Leran was thinking about this, the Big Brother Lie finally let her go.


    He caressed her glistening red lips and kissed her forehead before hoarsely speaking, "Of course, you can''t scare Big Brother Lie again in the future."


    He called her so many times, but she didn''t answer... The thought of what might have happened to her threw him into a state of confusion.


    In the past, when she was very young, he had only wanted to protect her, to protect her like a big brother protecting his little sister.


    Butter, as he watched her slowly grow, day by day, and saw her slim and graceful appearance, he knew that he was no longer like the big brother and little girl he was before to her.


    He still wanted to protect her, but he was no longer protecting the little girl with his big brother. He wanted to protect her as her man.


    He rushed to her house, and the moment he saw her, he couldn''t care less. He just wanted to hug her, hug her, and kiss her ?? Feel her real presence beside him.


    The moment he opened his mouth, Qin Leran knew why she felt fear from his kiss. It was because she didn''t answer his call and made him worry.


    She bit her lips in frustration. She knew that the Big Brother Lie would be worried about her, so why didn''t she answer the phone? How could she do such a childish thing?


    "Big Brother Lie, am I right ??"


    Before he could finish his words, Big Brother Lie suddenly lowered his head and once again kissed her, stopping her from speaking any further with an apologetic tone.


    This time, Big Brother Lie''s kiss was very gentle, soft and itchy, like a soft feather caressing her lips.


    Qin Lerancked experience in kissing, but she still tried to use his own method to reply Big Brother Lie.


    This kisssted even longer than the previous one. It was as if a century had passed before Big Brother Lie finally released her.


    "Big Brother Lie, right ??"


    He interrupted her again. "Don''t tell me you''re sorry."


    "But I worried you."


    "As long as you are well, Big Brother Lie will not be angry at you." Big Brother Lie raised his hand, and gently pushed a strand of hair on her forehead behind her ear, before lowering his head to kiss her again, "Little girl, do you understand?"


    "Mm, I understand. I won''t refuse your call in the future. I definitely won''t make you worry. " she said obediently, like a child who has done something wrong and is making a promise to an adult.


    "Why didn''t you pick up my phone just now?" With Quan Nandi''s understanding, unless he didn''t hear, this girl would definitely pick up his phone.


    He had just called her so many times that even if she were asleep, he would still be able to wake her up. There was definitely another reason why he had not heard her call.


    "Because... Because I was just taking a bath and I didn''t hear it. " Not wanting to tell Big Brother Lie the real reason, Qin Leran stammered as he tried to find a reason.


    "Taking a bath?" Quan Nandi hugged her again, and lowered his head to sniff at her body, "When did I suddenly learn how to deceive Big Brother Lie?"


    "I ??" Big Brother Lie''s nose was even more sensitive than his nose. Could he even ask if she had taken a bath?


    "Then be good and tell Big Brother Lie." He spoke softly, as if he were coaxing a child who had not grown up.


    Qin Leran said gloomily: "I just don''t want to pick up the phone. There''s no reason."


    Quan Nandi asked, "Why? You don''t want to hear Big Brother Lie''s voice? "


    "It''s because I want to hear Big Brother Lie''s voice so much, that I want to listen to the ringing of the phone all the time." Qin Leran tactfully found an excuse.


    "Little girl, you really know how to talk." Quan Nandi rubbed her head and said.


    Quan Nandi knew that Qin Leran''s excuse was fake, but he did not pursue it further, because he did not want to interrogate her like a prisoner.


    She was the girl he had to protect!

 Chapter 766 As important as the heart

    "Big Brother Lie, did you eat lunch? If you don''t, I''ll cook for you, okay? " Qin Leran did not want to cook lunch for Big Brother Lie to eat, but wanted to find an opportunity to spend more time with him.


    She had been in A Nation for close to a month, and the time she had actually spent with the Big Brother Lie was probably less than twenty-four hours.


    She was a greedy girl.


    Before she found the Big Brother Lie, she hoped to find her way to the Big Brother Lie. After she found the Big Brother Lie, she hoped to be with him twenty-four hours a day.


    Quan Nandi pinched her face andughed: "Big Brother Lie has already eaten lunch, so you don''t have to make lunch for me."


    "Big Brother Lie, you can''t pinch my face like this. I''m no longer a child." Qin Leran kept feeling that this action was very familiar, he didn''t think that he would frequently pinch his family''s cutie like that.


    "I am already an adult. This is an indisputable fact, it has nothing to do with pinching your face." Quan Nandiughed gently, and then extended his hand to pinch her, "You really want to pinch me like this?"


    "Big Brother Lie, if you like it, then pinch it." Qin Leran closed his eyes, looking extremely cute.


    However ?? However, she did not wait for Big Brother Lie to pinch her. Instead, she waited for Big Brother Lie''s gentle and sweet kiss.


    He gently kissed her lips, and then said with a smile, "Compared to a face that is so calm, Big Brother Lie likes to treat me this way."


    When Qin Leran saw that he was smiling andughing so badly, he blushed and scolded in a low voice, "Big Brother Lie is so a


    oying!"


    "Of course you don''t like Big Brother Lie kissing you like this?" Quan Nandi obviously knew that she was just shy, but he intentionally pretended to be disappointed.


    "No, no, I like it a lot!" Qin Leran immediately said, he was really worried that the Big Brother Lie would misunderstand her, and would never kiss her again.


    "Of course I am." Quan Nandi pulled her into his embrace and rubbed his hands. This girl was usually very smart, and no one would be able to take advantage of her. Yet, she was so foolish and adorable in front of him.


    "Of course I''m not stupid." She knew everything and was willing to pretend to be stupid just because the other party was her Big Brother Lie.


    Quan Nandi stroked her head, and said: "If I want to bring you somewhere, would you be willing to go?"


    "Of course I''m willing!" Qin Leran nodded his head, what she wished for, how could he not follow Big Brother Lie?


    "Alright, follow me then. You''re not allowed to ask where I''m going." Quan Nandi held Qin Leran''s hand, and couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her, "Why am I so cute?"


    "Is it so cute that Big Brother Lie wants to eat it in one gulp?" Qin Leran blinked his eyes and said slyly.


    "Then would you be willing to let the Big Brother Lie eat it?" Quan Nandi looked at her, his gaze zing like fire.


    "Big Brother Lie, what do you think?" Humph, humph, she was talking about real snacks, but she saw something else in Big Brother Lie Scoundrel''s eyes.


    If Big Brother Lie had other intentions towards her, then did that mean that Big Brother Lie''s feelings for her were no longer the simple love of a child, but a man''s feelings towards a woman?


    "Let''s go." He didn''t know what she was really thinking, so he could only change the topic and cover up the little evil in his heart.


    "Big Brother Lie, can you carry me?" When they were walking out of the door, Qin Leran took the opportunity to make his request.


    She liked the idea of the Big Brother Lie carrying her on his back, riding on his back like she was young, letting him support her. She could feel his thick shoulders and he made her feel iparable gentleness and safety.


    "Come up." Quan Nandi didn''t say anything else and immediately half-squatted down, so that he could easily climb onto his back.


    "Big Brother Lie, I''ming up now." Qin Leran climbed onto Big Brother Lie and pressed his entire person''s weight on top of, his head even rubbing against Big Brother Lie''s neck, "Big Brother Lie, do you feel embarrassed?"


    He was the president of a country, the highest leader of a country. Did he really not mind that he was carrying her?


    Quan Nandi retorted, "Why should I be embarrassed?"


    "Because you are ??" Fortunately, Qin Leran stopped himself in time, and said: "You''re a grown man, aren''t you afraid of beingughed at while carrying a girl on your back on the street?"


    "Of course, who dares tough at me?" In Quan Nandi''s opinion, carrying this little girl was a beautiful thing, how could he be worried about others making fun of him?


    If she wanted to, he could carry her for the rest of his life, carry her, and grow old with her.


    "Big Brother Lie, why are you so good to me?" Qin Leran rubbed his hands across Quan Nandi''s back again, tightly pressing his face, which was so young and tender, onto his back. If only he could carry her on his back like this for the rest of his life.


    "Because you are mine!" Quan Nandi''s answer was as simple as Qin Leran''s. It was because she was Qin Leran that he was willing to treat her well without conditions.


    It was not because she had identally saved his life before, but because she was Qin Leran. It was for such a simple reason.


    "Big Brother Lie, let''s go." Qin Leran subconsciously stuck his head even more intimately onto his back.


    "Alright. Then hold me tight and don''t fall off. " Quan Nandi smiled gently and carried Qin Leran into the elevator.


    "Big Brother Lie ??"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Where the hell are you going?"


    "I said that you''re not allowed to ask, just follow Big Brother Lie. You''ll naturally know when it''s time."


    "What if Big Brother Lie carries me on his back and sells me? Do I have to help you count the money? "


    "Of course, I''m a priceless treasure. No one can afford such a price. Besides, I won''t sell it."


    "Of course, you want topete with your position as president. Who is more important?" Qin Leran really wanted to ask, but he swallowed his words back.


    The title of President was something that the Big Brother Lie had gone through great pains to obtain. How could she be so cruel as to let the Big Brother Lie make the choice between her and the President?


    Qin Leran''s sudden silence made Quan Nandi raise his head slightly. He looked at her in the mirror on the elevator: "Of course, why aren''t you saying anything? "What are you thinking about?"


    Qin Leran muttered: "I''m thinking, how important am I in the heart of Big Brother Lie?"


    Quan Nandi let her go, pulling her white hand to stroke his heart, "You are as important as it is."


    The heart was the most important organ of the human body. Once the heart stopped beating, it would be the end of the human life.


    He likened her to his heart, which meant that she was as important as his life.


    The choice between life and the office of president, I believe most people will choose their lives.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" What should she do? She was so touched that she couldn''t even speak.


    "Hmm?"


    "Big Brother Lie, you ??"


    "Speak, Big Brother Lie is listening."


    Ding dong. Before they could finish their words, the elevator reached the first floor and the door opened.


    "Mr. Lie, you have very important matters to attend to this afternoon." Mr. Lie, you have very important matters to attend to this afternoon.


    The moment the elevator door opened, the secretary who often followed beside Quan Nandi went up to him and reported on the situation.


    The fact that their new president had been able to secure the presidency could be said to be inextricably linked to his strict self-control.


    However, he never expected that he would suddenly suspend such an important meeting.


    Did he not know how many pairs of eyes were watching him?


    How many people were waiting for him?

 Chapter 767 Never disturb mr president

    "I have more important things to do. Go back and tell them that the meeting will be postponed until tomorrow morning." Quan Nandi said solemnly.


    At this moment, he only wanted to take Qin Leran out and make her happy, as he did not want to bother about any kind of responsibility towards the President.


    He had been self-disciplined for more than a decade, and all he wanted was to climb thedder to the presidency and fulfill other people''s wishes ?? He was tired of doing what he wanted to do.


    The thing he wanted to do the most in his life was to be with Qin Leran, so that she could be as happy as a child every day.


    The secretary anxiously said, "Mr. Lie, everyone is waiting for you. The meeting is very important. If you don''t go, it''s very possible that ??"


    "You don''t understand what I''m saying?" Quan Nandi raised his eyebrows, his cold gaze turning to the secretary, his voice bing colder, "You still think that I should listen to you."


    The secretary was scared to the point that he broke out in a cold sweat. How could he dare to have such thoughts?


    He was only doing his duty as a secretary to tell their Mr. President what he should do and should not do at this time.


    Leaving so many important members of the behind to apany a little girl outside, this was definitely not something a wise Mr. President would do.


    "Big Brother Lie, I''m sorry!" Qin Leran pulled back his hand, took two steps back, looked at him and smiled sweetly, "I have an appointment in the afternoon, I can''t go out with you anymore."


    The secretary had said something very important, and it had to be something very important. She could not let the Big Brother Lie interfere with the affairs of the country because of her, and even more so did not want others to say that the Big Brother Lie loved beauties but not the river mountain and "fainted monarch".


    Qin Leran pulled back his hand. Quan Nandi''s hand was empty, his heart was also empty. He opened his mouth: "Of course ??"


    "Big Brother Lie, I''m really sorry!" Qin Leran raised his wrist to look at the time, "Aiya, the time that I promised is about toe. Big Brother Lie will naturally go first and apany you another day, okay? "


    Not giving Quan Nandi a chance to speak, Qin Leran waved his hands at him, then jumped up and left, trying his best to look happy.


    It was just that in the instant she turned around, when Quan Nandi could not see her, her expression instantly darkened.


    She silently said in her heart: "Big Brother Lie, of course I want to be together with you twenty-four hours a day, but I am not willing to be your burden or burden, don''t drag you down, I want to be someone that can help your career."


    If there came a day when she was able to stand by Big Brother Lie''s side openly, she hoped to hear the praises, not the curses, of themoners.


    Qin Leran walked for a long distance, but Quan Nandi was still quietly looking at her from behind. He saw that even though she was clearly very disappointed, his back was still straight.


    This silly girl, she didn''t need to be so empathetic. In front of him, she could act as she pleased as if she was an hour ago.


    He had given her the right, but she hadn''t wanted to enjoy it. Perhaps he hadn''t given her enough to make her enjoy it.


    Seeing Mr. President''s dark expression, the secretary knew that something was wrong. He reckoned that this time he must have poked a ho''s nest.


    "Return to North Pce!" Quan Nandi turned around and walked away. His footsteps were heavy, as if he was using such a patient method to vent the frustration in his heart.


    He could have brought the little girl back, but he didn''t want her to wear a big hat that held him back.


    She didn''t need to exin her thoughts to him because he understood it too.


    "Yes." The secretary hurriedly followed along. He was so scared that his legs were going limp.


    On the way back to the North Pce, Quan Nandi rested on the back of the chair with his eyes closed, the atmosphere in the car had dropped to the freezing point.


    When they finally arrived at North Pce, he coldly spat out one sentence, "The next time something like this happens, you handle it yourself."


    "Yes." The secretary nodded and carefully followed behind Mr. President.


    After walking for a while, the secretary took the opportunity to take out his phone, entering a message into the memo ?C When Mr. President and the little girl are together in the future, you definitely ca


    ot bring up business! Remember! Remember! Otherwise, it would be chopped down!


    "That''s your Big Brother Lie. He still left with the secretary ?? He won''t understand what you''re thinking, will he? "


    Qin Leran hid in the shadows and watched as Big Brother Lie''s car left. Unexpectedly, Qin Yinze''s mocking voice came from behind him.


    "Does my Big Brother Lie understand? What does it have to do with you?" She turned around and red at Qin Yinze fiercely before walking away, not wanting to say a single u


    ecessary word to him.


    Qin Yinze chased after her and said, "Qin Leran, what''s the point? Why would you sacrifice so much for a man who isn''t even willing to tell you his true identity? "


    No matter what Qin Yinze said, Qin Leran only ignored him when he walked himself, and if she ignored him, he would just obediently shut his mouth.


    "Qin Leran, this is for you." Qin Yinze''s legs were longer than hers and he caught up to her in a few steps. He grabbed her and pushed a document into her hands.


    "Qin Yinze, what game are you ying now?" Qin Leran didn''t want to receive the document, but Qin Yinze had already grasped onto it and had no choice but to ept it.


    He said, "Take a look. You don''t have to thank me after that. All these things I did were at father''s instigation. "


    Qin Leran was confused: "What?"


    "Let''s go back and take a look." Qin Yinze pulled her and left.


    Hearing that it was his father who had asked Qin Yinze to give his the documents, Qin Leran went home and opened the file. When he saw that it was rted to the Big Brother Lie, she immediately became spirited, and started flipping through the documents slowly.


    The documents clearly stated that the rtionship between the Big Brother Lie and Shen Lingxi was only a contractual rtionship, they were not truly unmarried husband and wife.


    Of course, this news made Qin Leran extremely excited, after the excitement was over, she started to suspect the authenticity of the document: "Qin Yinze, you said that it was a very confidential thing, so how did you find out about it?"


    "Of course it was done slowly." Originally, he had wanted to investigate the rtionship between Quan Nandi and his father after receiving his father''s instructions. He was worried that they might have done a good job in keeping the secret, and that it might not be easy to find out.


    Quan Nandi was also a person who had worked by Qin Yue''s side for many years. He had long since trained his character to be very careful, there was no conclusive evidence in everything he had done, so he could not be trusted easily.


    As a result, he sent people to investigate, and even after doing so, they were still unable to find the true intimate rtionship between Quan Nandi and him.


    From this, he believed that the possibility of both Quan Shen and Quan Shen being tied together due to benefits was very high.


    Qin Leran asked doubtfully: "Are you sure this is true?"


    Qin Yinze said: "You suspect me? Or do I doubt the abilities of those under my father''smand? "


    Qin Leran coldly nced at him, "Of course I suspect you."


    "Then you can pretend that I didn''t see you today, or that I didn''t see this document." Qin Yinze said indifferently, he was only responsible to give the documents to her, whether she believed him or not was not something he could interfere with.


    Speaking of which, it was also because of his cheap bones. She didn''t even consider him to be her brother''s rtive, but he still couldn''t help but care for her and cherish her, not wanting her to suffer any grievances.


    Fourteen years, fourteen years. He had grown up from a little boy to a grown man, and most of all he had learned how to take good care of his sister.

 Chapter 768 The first time was dedicated to brother lie

    "Qin Yinze, is the matter of them contracting with each other true or not?" Looking at Qin Yinze, Qin Leran asked once again.


    It was not that she didn''t believe Qin Yinze, but that she didn''t dare to believe the true meaning of the contract.


    When he was having lunch with Shen Lingxi today, Qin Leran had been secretly thinking in his heart that it would have been great if Shen Lingxi and Big Brother Lie were faking their engagement.


    In the afternoon, he already heard from Qin Yinze that their engagement was fake, and it wasn''t coincidental enough, so it was hard to believe.


    "If you want this to be true, then believe it. If you don''t want this to be true, then believe it isn''t. " Qin Yinze sat down beside her, "Of course, a smart person like you, don''t tell me you still don''t understand?"


    "Thank you for your kind intentions. I know what I should do." Qin Leran admitted that Qin Yinze''s words were very reasonable. In any case, whether or not the rtionship between Big Brother Lie and Shen Lingxi was a contract, she would still stay by his side.


    Instead of tormenting himself every day, he simply believed that this matter was real and openly did what he wanted.


    "I said you don''t have to thank me. I didn''t want to do these things for you. It was arranged by my father." Qin Yinze did not want her gratitude, she should understand.


    "Then I still have to thank you!" Qin Leran said politely as he moved further to the left to increase the distance between them. "If you don''t give me this information, I won''t be able to rx and be with the Big Brother Lie, so I really have to thank you."


    "Big Brother Lie! Big Brother Lie! Your Big Brother Lie again! Other than him, can you not see anyone else in your eyes? " He looked at her, his gaze somewhat vicious. "Qin Leran, you''re so smart, don''t tell me you know what I''m thinking."


    I know!


    Of course she knew!


    It was precisely because she knew what he was thinking that she had to stay away from him and not let him have any presumptuous thoughts about her.


    "Of course ??" Qin Yinze suddenly told Qin Leran, and a warm voice came out from beside her ear, "If not for father''s orders, I would never have told you about this matter, I wish that you would never know the truth! Wish you could never be with him. "


    "Qin Yinze, do you know what your surname is?" Qin Leran retreated backwards, once again pulling apart the distance between him and Qin Yinze, "How about I exin everything to you today? Let me tell you this right now, even without Big Brother Lie, it is impossible for you and I to be together. Therefore, I hope that you don''t have any other thoughts towards me in the future. "


    "Without your Big Brother Lie, is it even possible for us to be here? "Really?" Qin Yinze grabbed her hand and said sinisterly, "Do you want to try and get rid of your Big Brother Lie?"


    "How dare you!" Qin Leran clenched his teeth, "I told you before, if you dared to hurt him, I would definitely not let you go."


    "Heh ??" Qin Yinze sneered, then said, "Qin Leran, don''t be so harsh with your words, otherwise, even I don''t know what kind of things I would do."


    Qin Yinze''s gaze was very cold, with a bit of ster


    ess, and he really did look like the glow a wild wolf would give off when it had been starving for a long time before finally meeting its prey ?? fierce and evil.


    It was best not to provoke someone like him, because he could not afford to.


    Qin Leran quietly took a deep breath: "Alright, then I won''t say any harsh words to you. "You''re an adult in your twenties, right? Then go find a girl who you like and like and date."


    Qin Yinze increased the strength that was holding onto her wrist, and fiercely said: "Because I am only Qin Family''s adopted son, you don''t like me? So you want to push me to someone else? "


    "Because your surname is Qin!" Qin Leran clenched his teeth and slowly spat out each word from her mouth.


    In her heart, she had never looked down upon Qin Yinze because he was born, and she did not want to get close to him. This was because when he came to the Qin Family, her heart had already been upied by a big brother named "Big Brother Lie."


    "Then what if my surname is no longer Qin?" He held her hand tightly and looked into her eyes. He slowly asked word by word.


    "Your surname is no longer Qin?" Don''t you want to meet your parents? "Then what is yourst name?" Qin Leran asked indifferently.


    Hearing her words, Qin Yinze slowly let go of Qin Leran''s hand. He stared at her for half a second, then slowly shifted his gaze away as he got up and left.


    When he reached the door, he suddenly looked back at her. After looking for a long time, he did not say a single word, but turned around and walked away.


    After she left, Qin Leran heaved a sigh of relief. She had exined everything clearly today, and she hoped that Qin Yinze could understand it as well.


    After calming down, Qin Leran looked out of the window again. The sky had already begun to darken, and the day had once again passed.


    Time passed so quickly!


    The day''s work had not yet beenpleted, and time had already passed.


    Just as she wasmenting, the Big Brother Lie called. With the phone number that was set by the Big Brother Lie for her to ring, it was really convenient. She didn''t need to look at the phone, she could recognize the person just by listening to the voice.


    "Big Brother Lie, have you finished your meeting?" she asked sweetly.


    "Yes, I just came out of the conference room." Quan Nandi''s pleasant voice came out from the phone into Qin Leran''s ears.


    "You called me just after the meeting, did you miss me?" Without waiting for his answer, it must be Big Brother Lie thinking about her.


    Qin Leran was so happy that he rolled over on the sofa, and identally rolled onto the ground, causing her to scream out loud.


    Quan Nandi asked: "Of course, what''s wrong?"


    "Because I was so happy to receive a call from the Big Brother Lie, I fell off the sofa." Qin Leran exined the situation honestly.


    "Silly girl." Listening to his voice, Qin Leran could feel the corner of his lips slightly rise.


    Qin Leran asked: "Big Brother Lie, have you finished dealing with all the matters today?"


    Quan Nandi: "There''s one more thing to take care of."


    Qin Leran: "Then you go ahead and busy yourself. After you''re done, I''ll treat you to a meal tonight, okay?"


    Quan Nandi, "Oh? You want to treat me to a meal, of course? "


    Qin Leran hurriedly said with interest: "That''s right! That''s right! I will cook and cook for you personally, Big Brother Lie, are you willing to give me face? "


    Her mother often told her that if you liked someone, you couldn''t help but want to cook for him and cook all kinds of delicious dishes for him to eat happily at every meal.


    So as long as my mother is not working, she will cook for my father. Now that I think about it, it really is like this.


    Qin Leran also wanted to learn from his mother to dedicate his first time cooking to his most beloved Big Brother Lie.


    "Alright, then I''ll have a good taste of Ran Ran''s cooking tonight." Even though he knew that Qin Leran had never cooked before, and the food that she cooked might be hard to swallow, Quan Nandi still agreed readily.


    "Then it''s a deal, I''ll go and prepare. Big Brother Lie, see you tonight! " As he said that, Qin Leran was about to hang up, but he suddenly remembered that he did not know what Big Brother Lie liked to eat, so she quickly asked, "Big Brother Lie, wait, you still haven''t told me, what do you want to eat?"


    "As long as it''s cooked by Ran Ran Ran, I like it." Quan Nandi said.


    "Alright, then I''ll hang up." With that, Qin Leran hung up.

 Chapter 769 Danger of being a fiancée

    Qin Leran thought happily in his heart as he hummed a small tune. Since Big Brother Lie trusted her so much, she must perform well and cook a dish so that Big Brother Lie could taste it. He must let him know that she was no longer that ignorant child from before.


    However ?? However, with Qin Leran''s passion and confidence ?? The moment she saw the ingredients in the fridge, they instantly went out.


    "Mom, what should I do?" Normally, seeing her mother cook seemed to be a very simple matter, but when it was her turn, why was it so difficult?


    Qin Leran stood in front of the fridge in a daze, he really did not know where to start now.


    Qin Leran had already hung up, but Quan Nandi still did not put down his phone. Instead, he ced it close to his ear, as if he could still hear her voice.


    This action of his continued for a long time without changing.


    "Mr. President, this is the use for the discussion of the new tourismw at today''s meeting. Take a look. If there''s no problem, I still need your permission and your personal seal. After you sign and seal it, the new regtions will not be formally implemented until January 1st next year. " Lin Jiacheng then printed out the final results of today''s discussion and showed it to Mr. President.


    Quan Nandi received the document and took a look at it. The title of the document was "Presidential Decree", and the final result of today''s meeting was written below.


    Quan Nandi read ten lines at a time, and very quickly, he finished reading a document. He quickly signed and sealed it, and then handed the document to Lin Jiacheng.


    Lin Jiacheng nodded his head: "Mr. President, tomorrow you still have to participate in an important economic discussion forum, please rest early tonight."


    This was the first time since Quan Nandi hade to power that there was arge scale economic development forum between nations. Several country''s leaders were going to participate together.


    Tomorrow would be a very busy day.


    "Yes." Quan Nandi nodded, and turned to look at his personal assistant, "Have the makeup artist prepare."


    "Yes." The personal assistant became smarter this time and didn''t dare to speak anymore. After receiving the order, she immediately went to do something.


    It was rare that after finishing his business, Quan Nandi couldn''t wait to change his makeup and get off work, because there was someone waiting for him at night. He wanted to cook for him personally.


    How long had it been since he''d eaten food cooked by his family?


    He thought about it for a while. It had been so long that he could no longer remember.


    "Nan Di." Shen Xi''s voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    Quan Nandi raised his head slightly, and looked at her in the mirror behind him. "It''s already sote, what''s the matter?"


    "Nan Di, I have a few words I want to say to you alone. Do you have time?" Shen Lingxi asked carefully.


    Quan Nandi lifted his hand to look at the time. Half an hour had already passed since his conversation with Qin Leran ended, and he still needed a bit more time to put on his makeup. In a while, he would need more than half an hour to drive to Moonside Bay.


    If that was the case, he would leave after he finished his makeup. By the time he rushed to Moon Lake, Qin Leran might have already prepared a meal for him. If he stayed any longer, she would probably have to wait for a long time.


    He did not want Qin Leran to wait any longer, so he said: "Ling Xi, I still have some matters to attend to tonight. If there''s anything you want to say, we can talk about it tomorrow."


    "Nan Di, I only need a few minutes. I won''t hold you up for too long." Shen Lingxi''s voice was very soft, afraid that he would reject her.


    The two of them were tied to the same boat, and they didn''t have any feelings for each other, but after spending so much time together, they were more or less friends.


    To Quan Nandi, what was even more important was that she was Quan Nandi''s only good friend and brother''s woman.


    Before that person went into action, he urged Quan Nandi repeatedly to take good care of Shen Lingxi, so that the people of Shen Family would not treat her as a victim of their rights.


    When he saw Shen Lingxi, Quan Nandi would often think of his own good brother. Whether it was for his good brother''s sake or because Shen Lingxi had the identity of his fiancee, he shouldn''t have let her feel sad.


    Quan Nandi said: "Take a seat, I''m almost done."


    Shen Lingxi gave a shallow smile, "Thank you."


    Quan Nandi did not say anything, but in his mind, he thought about a certain night one year ago.


    More than a year had passed, but the image of the river of blood still lingered in his mind.


    It wasn''t a movie, it wasn''t a dream, it was something that had really happened, and he was one of the main characters of that night.


    "Mr. President, it''s done!" The makeup artist''s voice interrupted Quan Nandi''s train of thoughts.


    Quan Nandi withdrew his train of thoughts and looked at himself in the mirror.


    After putting on his makeup, the face in the mirror was no longer his original face, but a familiar one.


    Thinking about it, in his entire life, the person he felt the most sorry for was Qin Leran.


    When Qin Leran was very young, he said that he would slowly grow up together with her.


    However, he did not speak for long. He left her and returned to his own country, shouldering the responsibility that he should have taken.


    Now, she hade all the way to find him. After finding him, he didn''t even dare to tell her his true identity. He didn''t even dare to see her with his true face.


    "You may leave." He waved his hand, signalling for everyone in the dressing room other than Shen Lingxi to leave.


    "Yes." The makeup artists filed out.


    Quan Nandi looked at Shen Lingxi who was seated at the side, and asked: "What do you want to say?"


    Shen Lingxi pursed her lips and said: "Nan Di, I bumped into Qin Leran by ident today and even had lunch with her."


    Quan Nandi nodded: "I know."


    "You know?" Shen Lingxi was surprised for a moment, but she quickly understood that the entire country had been set up by him as a spy, and she was very clear on who the girl he valued the most would meet.


    Shen Lingxi then continued, "Nan Di, I knew of her existence in the past but she didn''te looking for me. Now that she''se looking for me, and you think I can''t freely recognize her, I feel very guilty and always feel sorry for her. "


    Previously, she was brooding over the fact that she had seized the position of Quan Nandi''s fiancee. Today, after seeing Qin Leran, she felt even more guilty.


    Quan Nandi frowned, and said: "Now is not the time to rify this matter with her."


    Shen Lingxi was slightly agitated: "Nan Di, back then, my father tried to use me, but it was you who helped me. But now I''ve made it impossible for you to be openly with the girl you like. Do you know, whenever I think about this, I can''t help but want to kill myself. "


    Regarding the rtionship between Quan Nandi and his, Shen Lingxi knew about it all.


    She knew that Quan Nandi had always been worried about that little girl and knew that Lin Xiaoxiao had specially arranged for her to stay by her side. She also knew that Quan Nandi doted on that girl a lot.


    When Shen Lingxi found out that the girl had flown from New York to A Nation for more than ten hours to find her, it was difficult for her to fall asleep at night.


    Hearing Shen Lingxi mention this, Quan Nandi squinted his eyes and looked at her, "Ling Xi, you must understand that you have taken over the position of my fiancee. Not only did I protect you, you also took on a lot of dangers."


    Currently, there were still many people who opposed Quan Nandi''s power. They were secretly ying tricks on them and Quan Nandi could encounter danger at any time. As his fiancee, Shen Lingxi was no exception.

 Chapter 770 Real relationship

    The rtionship between the two of them, or to be more precise, Shen Lingxi upied the position of Quan Nandi''s fiancee, allowing Quan Nandi to protect her from being used by the n and allow her enough time to wait for the man she loved toe back and pick her up.


    However, while Quan Nandi was protecting her from the n''s use, this identity would also bring her a certain amount of risk.


    At present, there were still two other forces secretly scheming against Quan Nandi, but they couldn''t do anything about him. As his fiancee, Shen Lingxi was naturally the second target of their attacks.


    In other words, at the same time that Quan Nandi was helping Shen Lingxi, he was also putting her at the heart of the struggle. Quan Nandi clearly knew of the situation, and still did this because he believed that he had the ability to protect Shen Lingxi.


    If he ced Qin Leran in this position, his state of mind would undergo arge change. He would be even more worried, so he was not able to be certain of Qin Leran''s safety.


    Because he couldn''t guarantee Qin Leran''s safety with 100% confidence, Quan Nandi thought that recognizing Qin Leran without a real identity was the best way to protect her.


    Shen Lingxi had understood these principles before, but she had recently seen that Quan Nandi could not be with his beloved girl openly, so she had ignored them. She only thought about it because of his, making it so that his two lovers could not be together.


    Because she loved a person, she had experienced the pain of not being able to openly and openly be with the person she loved, so she understood.


    Quan Nandi then said: "Ling Xi, now there are many pairs of eyes staring at us. If we take the wrong step, all that we did in the past would be useless, do you understand?"


    Shen Lingxi nodded and took a deep breath: "I understand. I will continue to y the role of Mr. President''s fiancee. I won''t let anyone catch on to our weakness. "


    "Mm, you''re right." Quan Nandi got up and walked over to her side, and helped her up, "It''s not long now, you should return early, don''t worry about the people who are worried about you."


    "Alright ??" Shen Lingxi nodded, then suddenly thought of something, and anxiously grabbed his wrist, "Nan Di, I told a person about this matter."


    "Who is it?" After hearing the news, Quan Nandi was startled.


    "Qin Yinze. A few days ago, he sent someone to investigate the true rtionship between us. I wanted to let him know so that Qin Leran''s family would be at ease, so I told him about it. " Shen Lingxi honestly told her about finding Qin Yinze that day.


    "Qin Yinze?" Quan Nandi repeated the name.


    Quan Nandi was very clear about everything about Qin Yinze. That person was an orphan adopted by the Qin Family after he left the Qin Family.


    All these years in Qin Family, Qin Yinze yed the role of a very qualified eldest son, being filial to his parents and loving his brother and sister.


    "Will he have a problem?" Shen Lingxi was worried.


    "Hard to say. Try not to tell him these things in the future. " From what Quan Nandi knew, that person was the child raised by the Qin Family. He would be loyal to the Qin Family and love Qin Leran, but Qin Yinze didn''t need to keep the secret for two strangers.


    "Then I''ll talk to him again." Shen Lingxi was a little anxious.


    "You don''t need to look for him, you don''t need to do anything, you just need to y the role of my fianc??e properly. Now don''t think about anything else and go home. " Quan Nandi said patiently.


    "Alright." Shen Lingxi nodded, she then started walking, after taking two steps she suddenly turned back, she pursed her lips, and after a long while she asked: "Nan Di, do you know if he''s alright?"


    They all knew who this "he" was.


    Hearing her ask about that "he", Quan Nandi''s expression suddenly darkened a little, and he shook his head: "I don''t know."


    The man disappeared a year ago when that happened. He had not been heard from for more than a year, and it was unknown if he was still alive in this world.


    "Can I still wait for him?" Shen Lingxi asked with red eyes.


    She did not want to ask, but she could not help it. The thought that "he" might not exist in this world made her unable to eat or sleep well.


    She had been waiting for him for a long time, but no news of him hade. If she didn''t wait for him, she might not be able to hold on.


    "As long as he is alive, he will definitelye back to find you." Quan Nandi did not know how he shouldfort a girl, so he could only speak the truth.


    As long as that person was still alive, he would definitelye back to find Shen Lingxi. However, that man had not sent any news to him for more than a year, so shouldn''t he prove it ??


    Shen Lingxi shook her head, not daring to let her imagination run wild. She had to believe in him, believe that he was still alive, and believe that there would be a day when he would return to her side.


    She once again took a step forward to leave, but because her body was weak, her steps were unsteady. She staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    "I''m fine." Shen Lingxi shook her head and wanted to stand up, but it was as if her body waspletely drained of energy and she had no energy at all. She could only lean on Quan Nandi''s chest and ask him to lend her some strength.


    She didn''t want to be so fragile, but when she thought of that person, she always couldn''t control her emotions.


    "Don''t move anymore, I''ll send you back." Seeing that she was trying hard to hold back the pain in his heart, Quan Nandi also felt bad.


    "No need, I can go back myself. Don''t dy your business." Quan Nandi had taken care of her enough, she did not want to cause her any more trouble, not even a little.


    "How can I be at ease with you going back alone with your current state?" Quan Nandi said a simple sentence, and supported her out.


    The Shen Family is a famous aristocratic family in A Country.


    The status of the Shen Family was only second to the powerhouses in the A Nation. Even though their families no longer had people holding positions in the central core division, their influence in society had not diminished in the slightest.


    Especially Shen Lingxi''s grandfather, the Old Marshal Shen Family. He was one of the founding elders of the A Nation in the early stages of its founding.


    Sometimes, his words could lead the public in the right direction.


    Many people thought that it was impossible for Quan Nandi to clear thest obstacle and ascend to the position of the highest leader of the A Nation without hearing what Old Master Shen had said to the media a few days ago.


    The words of the Old Man of the Shen Family was equivalent to handing his biological grandson to Quan Nandi for him to take care of. He hoped that the two of them could live a good life together.


    Old Master Shen''s words meant that the Quan and Shen Family had officially reached an official marriage agreement.


    Quan Nandi''s power was originally deep and unfathomable, now that there was another Shen Family, those people swaying left and right quickly stood on his side, reducing some of the resistance.


    After about half an hour of travel, Quan Nandi''s President arrived in front of the Shen Family''s Mansion.


    He first got off the car, opened the car door and helped Shen Lingxi out. Looking at Shen Lingxi who had lost her soul, he hugged her and said: "Go back and take a shower. Rest early and don''t think about anything else.


    "Alright." Shen Lingxi nodded, "You should rest early too. No matter how important national affairs are, you must take good care of your body, and not tire yourself out."


    "Mm, it''s gettingte, let''s go back." Quan Nandi hugged her again before letting her go.


    Shen Lingxi took two steps and turned back to look at him. He also waited until Shen Lingxi safely entered the house before she got on the car and left.


    In the eyes of others, this scene would make them think that the two of them were the ones who were reluctant to part, but they did not know that this was what they were doing to make the eyes that were staring at them stare at them.

 Chapter 771 Once upon a time there was a child

    "Xiao Xi, you''re back."


    Just as he stepped into the courtyard, an aged yet spirited voice called out to Shen Lingxi.


    She turned to the right of the voice and saw her grandfather being supported by his bodyguard as he walked towards her. She hurriedly went up to greet him. "Grandfather, it''s sote. Why haven''t you rested yet?"


    "Nan Di sent you back?" Old Master Shen did not answer her question and instead asked a question. His sharp gazended on Shen Lingxi''s face as he carefully sized her up.


    "Yes." Shen Lingxi lightly replied, and without daring to look the old man in the eye, she slightly lowered her head.


    "Have a baby with him." Old Man Shen Family suddenly said those words, which caused Shen Lingxi''s heart to tremble.


    Shen Lingxi opened her mouth, and only after a few times did she let out a sound: "Grandfather, do you know what you''re saying?"


    She only had the title of Quan Nandi''s fiancee, and they couldn''t wait to tie them up with children?


    "There are only three months left. This year is about to end. I hope to hear good news from you by the end of this year. " Old Master Shen immediately issued an order.


    "Grandfather, Nan Di and I are not married yet. Are you in such a hurry for me to give birth to his child? Is this the rule of our Shen Family? Or do you think I am only a tool to help Shen Family flourish? " After he finished speaking, Shen Lingxi bit his lips. Only then would she let himself know that he was still alive and well.


    Old Master Shen heaved a long sigh and caressed her head, "Foolish child, did you know that your grandfather is doing this for your own good?"


    "Hehe ??" Is this for my own good again? " Forgive her stupidity but she did not understand that he was here for her sake.


    Her parents had died early, so she had grown up by her grandfather''s side. She had always thought that her grandfather had some feelings for her.


    Until two years ago, when her uncles and aunts offered to betroth her to a man she did not love at all, her grandfather had readily agreed.


    At that time, she found out that, in the eyes of the Shen Family, there was no kinship at all.


    In their opinion, she, who had no mother or father, had been brought up by them, so she should have listened to them and listened to them.


    But she had never thought that she would refuse, that she would resist, that she would not listen to their arrangements.


    When she refused to marry the person they had appointed her to marry, the Shen Family had looked at her and wished that he could swallow her whole.


    Fortunately, the old man in front of her felt that she was worthy of a better man, so he stopped them and allowed her to escape for the time being.


    Not long after, they resorted to the same trick once again. Fortunately, Quan Nandi was there to protect her this time around, allowing her to escape the cmity once again.


    "Quan Nandi said that he wanted to mourn his mother''s death for three years. If he is unable to marry you into his family within three years, you can always help his husband and his children." Old Master Shen grabbed Shen Lingxi''s hand and spoke sincerely, "Child, your grandfather doesn''t have much time left. If you didn''t have your grandfather protecting you, and you lost Quan Nandi as your backer, how would you live in the future? "


    "Grandfather, Nan Di won''t, he..."


    "You dare say he loves you?" Old Master Shen interrupted Shen Lingxi and said excitedly, "Child, Grandfather is also a man, I understand what a man''s heart is thinking. The reason why he is engaged to you is because he wants to borrow the power of our Shen Family. "


    What Quan Nandi was thinking in his heart, Shen Lingxi clearly knew that back then, the two of them had clearly said everything.


    He had a girl he liked in his heart, and a person he liked in her heart. Neither of them expected the other to fall in love with him.


    Old Master Shen continued, "Once he''s independent, once you''re useless to him, he can kick you out at any time. "Child, if you want to stay by his side, you can only give him a child, or else ??"


    "Grandfather, can you not force me? Please, let me choose. " She had had a child, but the child had died in her womb. Apart from her, no one else knew about this, not even the child''s father.


    "Grandpa''s doing this for your own good. Think about it carefully and give me an answer tomorrow." After he finished speaking, the old tutor clutched his chest and began to cough violently.


    Shen Lingxi wanted to support him, but she waved it away. "Go back to your room and rest early.


    "Grandpa ??" Shen Lingxi watched his grandfather get helped away by a bodyguard, his heart numb to the point that he felt pain.


    "A person who has nothing better to do will never know how much he weighs. Even though he knew that his grandpa''s health was not good, it still made him angry. Shen Lingxi, what kind of peace do you have in mind? "


    A voice filled with strange energy suddenly came from behind her. Shen Lingxi turned around and saw that the young master of the Shen Family was standing not far behind her.


    She looked at him but did not bother with him. She turned to leave, hearing him say, "Shen Lingxi, no matter who you try to climb up to, don''t forget, our Shen Family your family is your true backer."


    Shen Family is her backer?


    "Hmph ??" How ridiculous!


    This was probably the fu


    iest joke Shen Lingxi had ever heard in her life.


    Which Shen Family would not be anxious to push her into the fire pit, and who would be willing to be her backer?


    She lifted her pretty lips and smiled, swallowing the bitterness alone.


    Before "he" came back to find her, she could only bear everything by herself.


    After sending Shen Lingxi back to the Shen Family, Quan Nandi then quietly went back to the North Pce and changed into a private car before heading straight to Moon River Bay.


    By the time the driver arrived at Moonlight Bay, it was already two and a half hours after Quan Nandi and Quan Nandi had finished talking.


    Two and a half hours. After such a long time, the dishes that the girl had prepared should have gotten cold. She must have been getting impatient waiting for him.


    Thinking that the little girl had been waiting anxiously for her, after getting off the car, Quan Nandi rushed to the elevator, wanting to see her as soon as possible.


    Reaching the twenty-eighth floor, the elevator door opened, and Quan Nandi bumped into a person. It couldn''t be said that he bumped into the person, but it was obvious that the person was specifically waiting for him here, and it seemed like he had been waiting for a long time.


    "Mr. President, meeting you here is truly unexpected!" Qin Yinze stood on the only path that had to be taken to Qin Family''s home by the elevator door. Seeing the person who had been waiting for a long time appear, he finally said something that was neither painful nor itchy.


    "Why are you waiting for me here?" Quan Nandi was not surprised that Qin Yinze still knew his true identity after seeing his disguised face.


    "Great Mr. President, I am just passing a sentence to you on behalf of my father. He said you''d better be honest and not touch our house until you''ve dealt with your shitty things. " Qin Yinze turned his head to look at Qin Leran''s room, and said again, "If you dare touch her, not only will my father not forgive you, I will also kill you for my father."


    "Thank you for your warning, I''ll remember it!" Quan Nandi said, but the expression on his face did not take Qin Yinze''s warning seriously at all.


    He would not easily touch Qin Leran. It was only because he wanted to protect her and protect her, and was not threatened by others, that he could avoid doing anything.


    "Quan Nandi, she is not someone you can casually touch. You better remember this!" Qin Yinze blocked Quan Nandi''s path, and warned him coldly.


    "Qin Yinze, let me tell you this as well. Qin Leran will only be my woman in this life, no one should even think of doing anything to her. You better remember my words!" Quan Nandi looked straight at Qin Yinze. Two people, four sharp eyes met, and fire shot out in all directions.

 Chapter 772 I know why youre so mean?

    "Is that so?" The two of them looked at each other for a long while, before Qin Yinze coldly snorted and said, "Mr. President, I believe you should know this better than me. Nobody knows what the oue will be until the very end."


    Some people tend to be too self-righteous and say too much, but the truth is likely to go the other way.


    "However, there can only be one conclusion to this matter." Regarding the other matters, Quan Nandi could not guarantee what the oue would be, but Qin Leran could only be his woman, and was the woman he had to marry in the future.


    "Then we''ll see." Qin Yinze sneered.


    "Good!" Then we''ll see. " The corner of Quan Nandi''s mouth raised, and a cold glint shed in his eyes.


    To him, he could take a step back on any other matter, including thepetition for the position of President. However, regarding Qin Leran, he could not even take half a step back.


    "Big Brother Lie, you''re here!" Qin Leran suddenly opened the door, poked his head out and peeked, seeing Qin Yinze blocking Big Brother Lie''s path, she immediately frowned: "Qin Yinze, can you please let Big Brother Lie in?"


    "Mr. Lie, the dishes my family cooked must be very delicious. I wish you and her a pleasant di


    er." Qin Yinze smiled and made a move as if he was a gentleman.


    "Qin Yinze, what do you mean?" Qin Leran really wanted to use a gag like that to seal his mouth, who told him to look down on her?


    "Just what you heard." Qin Yinze said.


    She probably didn''t know that other than Quan Nandi, there was another person who really wanted to try out her culinary skills, even if the food she cooked was worse than pigs.


    Qin Leran didn''t want to bother with him anymore, so she didn''t let him ruin his good mood when he saw the Big Brother Lie today.


    "Thank you!" Quan Nandi politely nodded his head towards Qin Yinze. Obviously, these two men were secretlypeting with each other, not wanting to lose theirposure in front of Qin Leran.


    "Of course, I''ll stay next to you. If you need me, I promise I''ll be here anytime." Letting Qin Leran and Quan Nandi sleep in the same room alone, Qin Yinze felt extremely relieved in his heart.


    "I know, bye-bye!" Qin Leran hid behind the door, with only his head sticking out, "Big Brother Lie,e in quickly."


    Quan Nandi moved away from Qin Yinze and walked towards Qin Leran: "I camete, I made you wait for too long, I''m sorry!"


    "Not toote!" Not toote! It''s not toote at all! " Qin Leran said a few words in session but it wasn''t toote. It wasn''t really tofort the Big Brother Lie, but rather, she truly felt that it wasn''t toote.


    Because... Because...


    Now, two hours had passed and she had already fried two dishes and cooked a pot of salty soup. At this moment, she still had not cooked a proper dish for Big Brother Lie to eat.


    Today, she boasted that she would personally cook for Big Brother Lie, but looking at the situation at this moment, it was likely that she would have to make Big Brother Lie wait a little longer.


    Quan Nandi stepped into the room and immediately smelled a burnt smell, the smell was definitelying from the kitchen.


    "Big Brother Lie, take a seat. I''ll be ready in a moment." Before Quan Nandi could see the little girl clearly, the little girl ran into the kitchen.


    Quan Nandi followed her to the kitchen and asked softly: "Little girl, is there anything I can help you with?"


    "Big Brother Lie, you sit first. I''ll be fine very soon, I don''t need your help." He definitely could not let Big Brother Lie know that she didn''t even know how to cook. Otherwise, he would definitely despise her.


    "Do you really not need my help?" Quan Nandi looked at her busy and slender back. She looked very serious and professional, but in reality, he didn''t seem to be that kind of person.


    "Big Brother Lie, you can go sit. I said it will be fine very soon." She had already tested it many times, this time she would definitely seed.


    "Little girl, you actually have this kind of heart, this Big Brother Lie is already very satisfied." He didn''t necessarily have to eat the food she cooked. As long as she apanied him during the meal, it would be enough.


    "But I want Big Brother Lie to eat the food that I personally cooked." When Qin Leran saw that the wok was burning red again, he immediately poured oil into the wok.


    This time, what happened in the past few times was different ??


    Thest two times, when the oil was put in the pot, the oil sttered everywhere, scalding her hands.


    After two experiments, she still didn''t understand what was going on, so she had to call her mother for help.


    Her mother told her that because the wok was not hot enough, there might be water in the wok, and that the oil would ssh around and burn her hands when it came into contact with water.


    After finding out the reason, the Big Brother Lie had also arrived. Qin Leran prepared to cook the food for the third time, wanting to perform well in front of the Big Brother Lie.


    However ?? However ??


    She had never expected that once the oil was poured into the wok, it would immediately catch fire instead of sttering all over the ce.


    With a "boom", the firelight instantly rushed into the hood.


    Seeing the fire that suddenly lit up, Qin Leran was stu


    ed, she had never seen a frying pan burning up.


    When she came back to her senses, she immediately wanted to pour water on the fire, but before she could move, she was seized by a hand like an iron pincer.


    The Big Brother Lie grabbed her and pulled her behind him to protect her. Then, he picked up the lid of the pot and covered the fire.


    Just like that, the Big Brother Lie calmed everything down.


    "Big Brother Lie, you are so powerful! "You are the idol of Ran Ran!" How could she have been so foolish as to think of putting out the fire with the lid?


    "You''re not allowed to cook in the future!" Quan Nandi said coldly, thinking that the burning smell at home was actually like that, his heart clenched.


    He clearly knew that this girl didn''t know how to cook, but he didn''t stop her from doing such a dangerous thing.


    What would he do if something happened to her?


    "Big Brother Lie, this was an ident, the only time ??" The more Qin Leran spoke, the softer he became, because the way the Big Brother Lie looked at her was too scary. She had never seen such a scary Big Brother Lie before.


    She was so frightened that she instinctively stretched out her hand and ced it between her and Big Brother Lie ??


    When she extended her hand out, Big Brother Lie''s eyes became even colder and more frightening, as if ?? Qin Leran could not say what it was, it was as though his heart ached from anger.


    It looks like this.


    Big Brother Lie wouldn''t be so angry that he wanted to eat her, right?


    With this thought, Qin Leran trembled in fear. He turned around and wanted to run away, but just as he moved, he was grabbed by the Big Brother Lie.


    He grabbed her wrist and pushed with a force, causing her to fall into his embrace. His cold and stern voice sounded above her head: "Qin Leran, are you stupid?"


    He called her by her name and called her stupid?


    Qin Leran raised his head and looked at him with wide eyes. Her Big Brother Lie was so gentle to her, why would he be angry at her?


    Is this man an impersonation of her Big Brother Lie?


    But before she could even distinguish if this person was her Big Brother Lie, she was carried by his waist into the living room.


    He gently set her down on the sofa, but his voice was still hard. "Sit still, and don''t move!"


    Qin Leran was wronged, he pouted his lips, did Big Brother Lie really look down on her for being stupid?


    Quan Nandi stood up, his sharp eyes swept around the room once, and quickly locked onto a small cab in the corner.


    On top of the small cab, there was a medicine box. He walked over, picked up the medicine box, and walked back to sit beside Qin Leran.

 Chapter 773 She will not he will!

    "No!" Qin Leran pouted and said, just like a child who still refused to admit his wrongs after doing something wrong.


    "Hold out your hand!" Quan Nandi''s face darkened again and his voice turned colder. It was as if he was dealing with a disobedient child.


    "No!" Qin Leran stubbornly said.


    She didn''t want Big Brother Lie to see her hand being burned, or else he would hate her even more. She didn''t want to see the look in his eyes when he despised her.


    "Good girl, extend your hand, Big Brother Lie will help you heal your scalded wounds." Using such a vicious tone, it was useless against her. Quan Nandi could only let out a soft voice.


    His goal wasn''t to be mean to her, but to use this method to warn her not to do anything that would harm him in the future.


    "Don''t worry about me." The reason why she had toiled so long at night, wasn''t it because she wanted to personally cook a meal for him to eat, yet he actually dared to anger her, causing her to feel wronged.


    "If you do not need Big Brother Lie to care about you, then who do you want to care about you?" Quan Nandi asked.


    "Anyone is fine, but you don''t need to care." Normally, she would never be wronged like this. Now that she was in front of her own Big Brother Lie, she was a little willful.


    "It''s not good for Big Brother Lie, you shouldn''t have been so fierce just now." Knowing that this little girl''s temper was especially stubborn, Quan Nandi took the initiative to hold her hand. "Let Big Brother Lie treat your wounds, otherwise your heart will ache for you."


    His voice had changed back to its usual gentleness towards her, causing Qin Leran''s heart to slightly warm up when he heard her.


    "Oh ??" Qin Leran obediently stretched out his hand, and lowered his head like a child who had done something wrong, not even looking at him.


    "Do you know why I''m so fierce towards you?" Quan Nandi asked as he took the medical cotton cloth and used it to disinfect her hands.


    He must have felt sorry for her after seeing the burn on her hand, and that was why he was mad at her.


    Qin Leran knew about it.


    But she didn''t want to say it, because she disapproved of Big Brother Lie''s actions.


    It was a good thing that she was magnanimous. If she was a bit stingy, she would probably have been made to cry by him.


    "Don''t burn yourself again in the future, do you understand?" After washing up, he skillfully applied the scalding medicine to her.


    The way he applied the medicine was proficient, so proficient that it seemed as if he was doing it all the time.


    Her Big Brother Lie should not have the leisure to apply medicine for people other than her. Since he was so proficient in applying medicine, he must be doing it for himself.


    Thinking back to how he had changed him in the earthquake disaster area, how there were many new and old wounds on his body, Qin Leran felt a pang in his heart. "Big Brother Lie ??"


    "Alright, I won''t feel wronged anymore, Big Brother Lie will apologize to you!" Hearing her nasal voice, Quan Nandi thought that she was stillining about him being angry at her.


    "Big Brother Lie, if I''m injured, you will feel sorry for me, right?" she asked.


    "En, so don''t let yourself be hurt in the future." "No," he said.


    "Big Brother Lie, then you must promise me you won''t let yourself be injured in the future. Because if you get hurt, my heart will ache too. " Qin Leran looked at him like he was carrying a gxy of pupils, and softly spoke words of concern.


    "Of course ??" He called her name, but there was no more.


    He was born in the House of Rights, he was born in the House of the President.


    Even his own mother had not taught him how to love his loved ones, how to love the world.


    What his loved ones had taught him was only to struggle, to fight to the end forever, to fight to the death with those around him, to stand at the very top.


    In the end, no one was by his side!


    "Big Brother Lie, don''t you agree to my request?" Qin Leran stretched out his left hand and grabbed onto his palm, "Big Brother Lie, then I will naturally protect you in the future."


    He could not promise her that he would never let himself get hurt again, so she would stay by his side to protect him and prevent him from getting hurt again.


    "Silly girl, you''re really adorable!" Quan Nandi raised his hand, and gently caressed her pink cheeks, "How could I be so foolish?"


    "Big Brother Lie, everyone else is praising me for being smart. Only you are calling me stupid." Her face was pressed tightly against his warm palm, gently rubbing it twice. "Of course I''m not stupid."


    "You are my stupidity." Quan Nandi rubbed her into his embrace and hugged her. Just as he was about to kiss her softly, the sound of his stomach rumbling stopped his movements.


    "Big Brother Lie, you must be hungry." She better not admit that she was hungry, and not let Big Brother Lie know that it was her that was so hungry that her stomach was growling.


    "Mn, Big Brother Lie is hungry." Quan Nandi lowered his head and kissed her forehead, and said, "Then let this Big Brother Lie make some food for you to eat."


    "Big Brother Lie, you know how to cook?" Qin Leran looked at him with wide eyes, not daring to believe that a dignified Honourable President could cook.


    "Your Big Brother Lie doesn''t know how to." Quan Nandi rubbed her head again, andughed, "What do you want to eat, Big Brother Lie will make it for you."


    "Big Brother Lie, did you explode the kitchen?" Just now when she burnt the kitchen, the Big Brother Lie might have blown the whole kitchen up.


    "Little girl, you look down on me." Quan Nandi lowered his head and suddenly kissed her lips, opening his mouth wide and biting on it punitively, "This is the punishment for underestimating Big Brother Lie."


    Qin Leran blushed, he rather liked Big Brother Lie''s punishment. She remembered that his father often punished her mother like this.


    Quan Nandi took off his suit and went into the kitchen. He picked up his apron from the side and tied it together, then skillfully cleaned up the mess created by Qin Leran. Soon enough, he cleaned up the kitchen so clean that the stove could be used as a mirror.


    He opened the refrigerator and looked at the ingredients inside. Then, he came up with an idea. "Little girl, how about Big Brother Lie stir-fry some vinegar and shredded potatoes while cooking a pot of meat. We''ll cook a tomato egg soup now. What do you think?"


    There were these ingredients in the fridge, and these dishes weremonly seen on the dining tables of families. The two of them eating together made Quan Nandi feel that it was good, but the little girl did not answer him.


    He turned his head around and saw the little girl standing at the doorway looking at him nkly. "Big Brother Lie, are you sure you want to cook so many dishes?"


    "Little girl, you must believe in your Big Brother Lie. Now, you just have to tell me, will these two dishes and the soup work? " If it wasn''t for the gloves on his hands, Quan Nandi wanted to pinch the little girl.


    "As long as it''s something made by the Big Brother Lie, I like it." In a while, Big Brother Lie would cook a wok for her.


    Very quickly, Qin Leran realized his mistake.


    Seeing how the Big Brother Lie was skillfully slicing the potato shreds, the knife skills as well as the thickness of the potato shreds were just like how the chef at home sliced them.


    Then, they watched as Big Brother Lie heated up the wok, poured oil into the wok, and after a little while, added the potatoes. Before long, a te of fragrant and golden sweet potato fment was ready to be served.


    In just a short moment, the stew was done. The tomato and egg soup was also ready. The fried vegetables and soup were all perfect. There was not a single mistake in the process.


    Qin Leran said in shock, "Big Brother Lie, when did you learn all these? "Why do you know all this?"


    He was the president of a country. How many people were with him? How could he be so good at cooking?


    "Because I don''t know how to do it, so I must learn it." Quan Nandi rubbed her head andughed.


    Actually, this was not a joke. It was true that it was because Qin Leran did not know how to do all these.

 Chapter 774 Be my greedy cat

    "So, the Big Brother Lie is specially learning to cook?" Thinking that Big Brother Lie learning to cook was for himself, Qin Leranughed until his eyebrows curved into a frown, feeling that the burns on his hands were no longer painful.


    "I don''t want to starve myself." Quan Nandi brought the dishes to the table and scooped a bowl of soup for Qin Leran, "Drink a bowl first."


    "Big Brother Lie, you are so petty!" He had clearly just learned it for her sake, why did he refuse to admit it? Did he admit that he would lose a piece of his flesh?


    "How am I stingy?"


    "Don''t forget, a man who doesn''t mean what he says isn''t cute at all."


    "Of course, the most important thing is that we don''t want to starve." Quan Nandiughed, and said gently.


    "That''s right."


    "En, then why aren''t you eating the soup?"


    This little girl was really silly at times. In order to make food for him to eat, she actually made his stomach growl so much that he didn''t even know how to find food to fill his stomach.


    Think about it, she had been cared for since she was young, and had never suffered so much today.


    All of this was for him.


    At this moment, Quan Nandi secretly made up his mind that he would not let this girl suffer any more in the future.


    Qin Leran picked up the soup bowl and took a sip, carefully tasting the soup, feeling that the taste was not bad, he took another big sip, and finally concluded, "Big Brother Lie, the soup you made was really nice!"


    "Then let''s have a taste of the dishes cooked by the Big Brother Lie." Quan Nandi then gave her more food, "Eat more, girls also need to grow some meat before they can look good."


    Seeing him busy himself up and down for her, it seemed that in his heart, she was still that tiny little child that had to be taken care of no matter what he did.


    Qin Leran pouted. "Big Brother Lie, do you mean that you think the current situation is not good?"


    Quan Nandi was slightly taken aback, but quickly recovered from his shock and smiled: "Of course it''s good looking now, but if you were a little fatter, it would be even better looking."


    Qin Leran pursed his lips: "I guess you can talk."


    Quan Nandiughed. Sometimes, this little girl was sinister, but sometimes, she was also as i


    ocent as a child. Just saying a few nice words would make her happy.


    Qin Leran took a big bite of the dish, and nodded as he ate. He really could not imagine that her Big Brother Lie''s culinary skills were so good, it was not inferior to her mother''s at all.


    "Is it delicious?" Quan Nandi asked.


    "Delicious." Qin Leran nodded strongly.


    "If it''s delicious, then eat more." Quan Nandi gave her some food and wiped her mouth with a tissue. He took care of her thoroughly, afraid that he would starve her to death.


    "Big Brother Lie, you should eat too." Qin Leran also gave Big Brother Lie some food, "Only when the two of us eat together will it taste good."


    "Of course Big Brother Lie has to eat, but he has to first feed our greedy little cat, we can''t let her starve." To Quan Nandi, watching her eat was also a type of happiness.


    "Who''s your greedy little cat now?" She wasn''t his greedy little cat, and he wasn''t even one of her people yet.


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Quan Nandi thought for a moment, then said seriously, "Then I can only try my best to make her into my greedy little cat."


    He said he would try to turn her into his greedy little cat!


    Was the Big Brother Lie indirectly expressing his love towards her?


    Did he mean to marry her in the future?


    When he thought about the meaning of "Big Brother Lie", Qin Leran was so excited that everything looked colorful. However, when he thought about the fact that Big Brother Lie still had a fiancee, she couldn''t seem to get happy and drooped his head silently.


    "Of course, what happened?" Qin Leran immediately noticed that something was amiss with his emotions.


    "Nothing." Qin Leran quickly adjusted his mood and helped Quan Nandi with some more food, "Big Brother Lie, apany me to eat a little more."


    Being together with the Big Brother Lie, and also being able to eat food personally made by the Big Brother Lie, such days were really too rare. She should treasure them well, but why would she want to do those things she had already set her mind on?


    No matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t change the fact that Big Brother Lie had a fiancee.


    "Alright." Quan Nandi looked at her, really wanting to know why she had been feeling so down just now, really wanted to know what was going through her mind.


    But the feeling she gave him was that asionally, he could understand her, but many times, he couldn''t even tell what she was thinking.


    In fact, he sometimes felt that this little girl already knew his true identity ?? However, Quan Nandi quickly rejected this idea.


    It was true that she was smart, but he had denied that he was her Big Brother Lie using Quan Nandi''s identity, so she shouldn''t think that way anymore.


    The night was as dark as ink. Fortunately, there were lights that lit up the city, making it seem less lonely.


    The city was illuminated by lights, but in some corners of the city, darkness was everywhere.


    After Quan Nandi arrived at Qin Leran''s home, Qin Yinze returned to his own.


    His home was right next to Qin Leran''s, and there was only a thick wall separating them.


    They were only separated by a single wall, but it separated them into twopletely different worlds.


    Her world was brightly lit. It must be very warm.


    In his world, it was pitch ck. There was not even a little bit of warmth. The coldness was the only feeling he could feel right now.


    It was clearly an ordinary wall, but because the wall was too thick, the soundproofing effect was very good. He held his breath as he tried to listen to the soundsing from the other side of the wall, but he could not hear anything from her room.


    He was sitting on the sofa in the living room, next to her, not even turning on the light, just sitting there quietly.


    He sat quietly, but he was tense, thinking that if she needed his help, he would rush out to save her at the first possible moment.


    But, he clearly knew that it was impossible, so how could she possibly need his help?


    Quan Nandi was her true guardian, only that person could protect her. No one else could, they had no chance.


    At this moment, with Quan Nandi by her side, she was so happy that she almost forgot his surname. How could she have expected him to wait for her on the other side of the wall?


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz ~ ~"


    Qin Yinze''s phone on the tea table suddenly vibrated, in the dark and quiet night, the vibrations seemed to be able to destroy the entire house.


    Hearing the vibration, Qin Yinze immediately turned to look, but when he saw the number on the screen, his face darkened. His eyes shot out a cold light and stared straight at the phone number on the screen: "Damn it!"


    It was not the call he had been waiting for.


    After a while, the phone stopped ringing, and a few secondster, it started to vibrate again. Qin Yinze answered and pressed speaker: "What''s the matter?"


    "Hello, Young Master Qin!" The voice that came out was a voice that had undergone some treatment. Most people would not be able to tell who it was, but Qin Yinze knew who the owner of the number was. The person had asked him to meet a few nights ago, so he was quite familiar with this person.


    "If you have something to say, then say it. If you have to fart, then say it." Qin Yinze did not want to waste his precious time talking to the other party.


    That personughed a few times, and said: "Young Master Qin, I just want to ask you, how does it feel to see your beloved girl alone in a room with another man? Will it hurt? Would it be hard to bear? Or do you have other feelings? "


    Qin Yinze said coldly: "Get down to business."

 Chapter 775 It was better to be the first to strike

    The person on the other end of the phone ignored Qin Yinze''s words and continued: "Young Master Qin, I actually understand how you feel right now. "Right now, you''re feeling like you''ve been working hard to raise cabbages for more than ten years, and you''re about to reap the harvest, but that pig jumps out to give you the same feeling."


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Qin Yinze growled. If the old boy was around, he''d have to wring his neck off.


    No matter how Qin Yinze yelled, that person was a distance away from him. Not only was he not scared by, more urately, that person wanted to anger him.


    The man continued, "Young Master Qin, don''t get angry. "You''re shouting at me, but you can''t change the fact that the girl you''ve been protecting for the past ten years is currently with another man. Who knows, maybe they''ve already rolled onto the bed ??"


    "Shut up!" Qin Yinze bellowed, his eyes revealed a ruthless look, he punched the tea table, and his phone started to vibrate.


    When he thought of the girl he had protected with all his heart for more than ten years, he couldn''t bear to touch even one of her fingers, and yet was about to be infected by another man. However, he was powerless to stop that.


    It made him so powerless that he wanted to destroy this world ??


    The voice from the person continued to ring, "Young Master Qin, you don''t have to be angry. Think about it, as long as you are willing, you will have plenty of opportunities."


    "F * ck you!" Qin Yinze did not want to hear any more of those words. He grabbed his phone and wanted to smash it, but the person was still speaking.


    "Young Master Qin, I just want to tell you that the matters between men and women are the same as the business opportunities in the market. No matter what you do, you have the advantage of being ahead of everyone else. "


    You only have an advantage if you rush ahead?


    Qin Yinze heard this phrase.


    In the mall, to be ahead of everyone else was to seize business opportunities.


    A good business opportunity had a better chance of making money.


    And between men and women, what was the name of the one fighting in the front?


    It was called first love!


    It was called the first time!


    Just as Qin Yinze was hesitating, the person on the other side of the phone continued: "Young Master Qin, the opportunity is mine, and not someone else''s gift. You have a chance before you cook the rice. Think about it, maybe one day you''ll get a chance. When that happens, you must seize the opportunity and not let it slip away from your fingertips. "


    Opportunity?


    Qin Yinze curled his lips, the corner of his lips curving into a cold smile.


    Opportunity was something that he could grasp on his own.


    Wasn''t it always like this?


    He still remembered the first day they entered the Qin Family, when Qin Leran asked for him to be taken away, their father told them to send him off.


    It was he himself who seized the opportunity and stayed behind, bing the adopted son of the Qin Family.


    After that, he worked hard at school for more than ten years in Qin Family. He worked hard to be a good brother to his son and work hard to learn how to manage the business of thepany.


    All the opportunities he had gotten during these ten years were not for no reason. He had fought for them with all his might.


    "Young Master Qin, it''s time. The two of them should have finished di


    er." When that person mentioned this, heughed, "It''s gettingte, I won''t disturb your rest any longer. Good night!"


    After the man finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Hearing the sounds, Qin Yinze clenched his fists, turned to look at the wall that separated him and her, and angrily smashed his phone onto the wall: "Qin Leran, I wish I could destroy you."


    "Achoo ??" Not knowing if it was because he sensed someone calling his name, Qin Leran sneezed loudly.


    Quan Nandi had just finished washing the dishes and was walking out of the kitchen. Seeing her sneezing, he hurriedly took his jacket and put it on: "The weather has turned cold, you have to put it on sooner orter, you are not allowed to catch a cold."


    "With Big Brother Lie taking care of me, I won''t catch a cold." Qin Leran took advantage of the moment when Big Brother Lie was helping her put on her clothes to sneak into his embrace, and reached out to hug his waist, "Big Brother Lie, it''s still early, why don''t you watch the TV with me for a while?"


    Actually, it wasn''t early anymore. She knew that Big Brother Lie still had work to do tomorrow, but she just couldn''t bear for Big Brother Lie to leave.


    He really wanted the Big Brother Lie to stay by her side like an hour, singing a luby to coax her to sleep while she slept.


    Of course, all of these were just''s thoughts. Her Big Brother Lie was already the noble president of a country, how could he have the time to apany her everyday?


    Thinking about that, Qin Leran''s mind suddenly moved.


    Big Brother Lie did not have time to apany her every day. Could she think of a way to apply for a position beside Big Brother Lie? That way, she would be able to apany Big Brother Lie every day.


    Can I?


    Can this method work?


    I think so.


    Tomorrow, she would look for Lin Xiaoxiao and ask him for help from Lin Jiacheng to find out if she was missing a secretary or something like that.


    If Big Brother Lie was missing a secretary, she could think of a way to be the Big Brother Lie''s secretary. That way, she wouldn''t have to think about Big Brother Lie so much that she couldn''t sleep anymore.


    "Alright, Big Brother Lie will apany you for a while longer." Quan Nandi lightly patted her back and asked, "What kind of television do you want to watch?"


    "Watch the news!" These days, what she saw the most was the News Simulcast, because the Big Brother Lie that she saw on the news was her real Big Brother Lie.


    Quan Nandi was a little guilty: "What''s so good about the news?"


    "Because you are a citizen of A Country, Big Brother Lie, I want to see the news of A Country and understand some of the country''s national conditions so that I can understand you more." As Qin Leran was speaking, he saw Mr. President in the corner of his eyes.


    Even though Big Brother Lie was beside her, Qin Leran was still spirited when he saw her real face. He flung Quan Nandi from his and sat up, staring at her face.


    "Of course ??" Quan Nandi coughed lightly. He was sitting beside her, how could she stare at another man without blinking.


    "Big Brother Lie, I feel that your Mr. President is very handsome." Qin Le thought to himself. Big Brother Lie is definitely praising you.


    "Is it as pretty as your Big Brother Lie?" Quan Nandi looked at her and asked sourly.


    "Of course." Qin Leran turned to look at him, and said: "He looks better than you."


    After putting on makeup, the Big Brother Lie looked really different from the Big Brother Lie. His facial features were not as good as his original facial features were, and he looked very ordinary.


    Qin Leran truly felt that her Big Brother Lie was still as beautiful as he was in the begi


    ing.


    Quan Nandi''s face became even uglier. In the eyes of the little girl, the other men looked even better, even though the man was also him, he was still unhappy.


    "Big Brother Lie, what''s wrong?" With the Mr. President missing from the television, Qin Leran finally had time to pay attention to the Big Brother Lie beside him.


    "I''m fine." Quan Nandi was still eating his vinegar and didn''t want to bother with her.


    "Big Brother Lie, can you tell me more about what happened to you in the past few years?" She wanted to know more about the Big Brother Lie. It was not the things that everyone knew, but the Big Brother Lie that no one knew about.


    Quan Nandi was originally angry, but when he looked into Qin Leran''s clear and bright eyes, he became so angry that he forgot all about it.

 Chapter 776 Gifts sent

    Quan Nandi patted Qin Leran''s back and said gently: "All these years, the thing that Big Brother Lie has done the most is to think about me."


    He wasn''t lying at all.


    Every time he wanted to give up and couldn''t hold on any longer, he just needed to think of that immature face, how she would call him "Big Brother Lie" in a soft voice, and how she woulde to his side when she grew up. Then, he would have the power to continue walking.


    He never knew that a little girl could give him such a huge amount of energy. It was an endless stream of power that wouldst forever.


    "Me too. All these years, the thing I have done the most is to think of you, Big Brother Lie. It''s just that back then I was too young, so young that I couldn''t even remember what Big Brother Lie looked like. I only remember that the Big Brother Lie was very good to me, and when I grow up, I can go and find him. " perhaps even up until now, Qin Leran''s feelings towards the Big Brother Lie stemmed from the persistence that he had when he was young.


    Whether her feelings for him were love or not, she didn''t know.


    She was clear that the Big Brother Lie was kind to her, would protect her, would take care of her, and so she would unconditionally trust him to rely on him.


    "So when I thought of her, she also thought of me." It was said that time was the best amnesiac, but it turned out that it wasn''t.


    During this long period of time, not only did they not forget each other, but they had also engraved each other''s memories deep within their hearts.


    "Of course, how can I let Big Brother Lie think about me so lonely?" Qin Leran suddenly thought of something and crawled out from Quan Nandi''s embrace, "Big Brother Lie, wait for me, I want to give you a present."


    "What gift?" he asked.


    "You''ll know soon enough." Qin Leran ran into the room and took out a beautifully packaged box. With quick movements, he opened it and held it in front of Quan Nandi, "Dang Dang ?? Big Brother Lie, look, I drew you myself. "


    "This is me?" Quan Nandi took the picture and looked at it again and again, "So in Ran Ran''s mind, I was like this?"


    This is a cartoon that Qin Liran drew for Brother Lie before he left for A Nation. Since she didn''t know what Brother Lie looked like, she used a very exaggerated method to draw a big head, a big face, big eyes, and a big mouth for Brother Lie ??" In short, it looked like a giant doll.


    "Big Brother Lie, do you think the you in theics are cute?" This was her favorite cartoon character, which was why she could paint the Big Brother Lie like this.


    "Yes, very cute." He had personally drawn it. How could it not be cute? This should be the bestic book painting in the world.


    "Big Brother Lie, will you like it then?" She hoped that Big Brother Lie would be satisfied with everything she did, and of course, hoped that Big Brother Lie would like the gift she gave him.


    "How could I not like it?" She gave it to him. Why wouldn''t he like it?


    He had been thinking of having someone make a picture frame for him to put the cartoon on his desk in his office, and he would be able to see it every day.


    Speaking of which, this was the first time that Ye Zichen seriously gifted a gift to him, so he should carefully collect it.


    "Big Brother Lie, I''ll help you draw a more realisticic book another day." When Big Brother Lie finally recognized his, she would paint a picture of his Big Brother Lie in her true self.


    "En, alright!" Quan Nandi looked at the cartoon and nodded, then said, "It would be great if there was one more person in this cartoon."


    Qin Leran went closer to him and asked: "Who do you want to see more Big Brother Lie?" could it be that she wanted to add Miss Shen, his fiancee?


    "Silly girl, what do you think?" Other than her, who else could it be?


    "Big Brother Lie, wait a little longer." Qin Leran ran back into the study room, and after a while he ran back out again. He then took out another drawing and disyed it in front of Quan Nandi, "Big Brother Lie, is it like this?"


    It was a cartoon of a beach and sea, with two people in it, one big and one small.


    The older one could only see his back. He was tall and thin, probably a teenage boy. On his shoulder sat a soft little girl who looked to be about three or four years old.


    The little girl held the boy''s head tightly with her two small white hands and followed him as they looked out to sea.


    "So this is Ran Ran and me?" Qin Leran might not have any more impressions of this scene, but Quan Nandi remembered.


    That year, when Qin Leran''s parents held their wedding ceremony in Aegean Sea, he went to see her.


    The situation at that time was simr to that of this cartoon.


    She might not have remembered what had happened, but there was a memory of it in the back of her mind, and that was why she had been able to draw such a cartoon.


    ?? There she is! There was also him! There was a cartoon of the two of them!


    "Of course it''s Big Brother Lie and I ??" While talking, Qin Leran''s voice became smaller and smaller, "Big Brother Lie, because I can''t remember what you look like, I didn''t make you show your face. You wouldn''t be surprised right?"


    "Silly girl, why would Big Brother Lie me you?" She didn''t know how good her painting was, but this little girl didn''t understand, "Can you give it to me together?"


    "Yes, of course." She just wanted to give it to Big Brother Lie. It would be good if Big Brother Lie likes it.


    "I''ve gained quite a lot today." Quan Nandi kept the two cartoons properly.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" Time passed by bit by bit, and it was gettingte. She really could not find a reason to let Big Brother Lie stay for a while longer, but she was also reluctant to let him go.


    Thinking that it would be quite a few days before she could see him again after he left, Qin Leran felt a little sour in his nose, and tears started to well up in his eyes.


    "Big Brother Lie won''t leave tonight. You should stay here to apany me, okay?" What was she thinking? How could Quan Nandi not understand if he showed it so straightforwardly.


    "Really?" Qin Leran''s tears immediately turned into a smile, he excitedly went around the room, "Then I''ll go clean up the guest room."


    "No need, prepare the guest room." He could just lie on the sofa for the night and not have to go through so much trouble.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" Qin Leran pursed his lips, nervous to the point that his fingers were moving in circles, "I''m not ready yet."


    "Silly girl, what are you thinking?" He rubbed her head in amusement. "Your Big Brother Lie is human, not beast."


    Aren''t they beasts?


    Qin Leran scratched his head. She had frequently heard people say that normal men would transform into a ferocious beast at night.


    "Silly girl, quickly go take a bath. Big Brother Lie will wait for you. " After he had settled his own matters, he would naturally recognize her.


    Only then would he have the qualification to truly possess her pure and wless body.


    "Then, then I''ll go take a bath." When he thought that he was overthinking it, Qin Leran''s face immediately flushed red. She quickly hid in the bathroom and didn''t dare to take another look at Big Brother Lie.


    Seeing her rush into the bathroom, Quan Nandi recalled the anxious look on her face when she misunderstood him.


    Normally, she would always say that he was her Big Brother Lie and she wanted to be together with him forever. Only at the most critical moment would she know that her feelings for him, was it possible that they were merely dependent on each other and not love.


    Dependence, not love!


    This thought also caused an inexplicable and wondrous sense of frustration to rise in Quan Nandi''s heart.

 Chapter 777 She will be under my protection from now on

    If Qin Leran''s feelings for him were not love, she would definitely recognize them in the future ?? At that time, she would definitely leave him.


    When he thought that she might leave him, Quan Nandi found it difficult to even breathe. He mustn''t let her leave, he definitely wouldn''t let her leave.


    But, if she stayed by his side, she would feel sad ??


    Then would he let go?


    He didn''t know!


    "Big Brother Lie ??" Wearing his pajamas, Qin Leran used a towel to wipe off Dew''s long hair and walked to her side, "I''m done washing. The guest room also has a bathroom. You go and wash first, I''ll go and find a clean set of clothes for you. "


    "Silly girl, hurry and go back to your room to sleep." This silly girl, she definitely didn''t know how alluring her appearance was, tempting his blood to the boiling point.


    If it wasn''t for his self-control, this silly girl would have already been swallowed whole by him. However, she trusted him too much to realize the danger.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" What should I do? I really want to hear the Big Brother Lie singing a luby for her.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked patiently, taking the handkerchief from her hand and wiping her hair. "Where''s the blowpipe?"


    "In the bathroom."


    "Yes, sit down." He sat her down and went to the bathroom and got a blow-dryer to help her with her hair.


    Her hair was long and dark, and her hair was very good, just like hers, and it had a kind of tenacity to it.


    "Big Brother Lie, when I grew up, other than my mother, no one else has ever helped me blow-dry my hair before. You''re as good to me as my mother is to me. " When she was young, her father had often helped her with her hair, often braided her hair. When she grew up, her father had left her alone.


    Hearing her words, Quan Nandi''s hands that were holding the blowpipe stiffened. What he wanted was this girl''s heart, he wanted her to fall in love with him, not with her love for her mother.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" Why did the Big Brother Lie treat her so well?


    She was a very, very happy child to begin with, and being treated well by the Big Brother Lie made her feel as if the whole world belonged to her.


    "Hmm?" Quan Nandi lifted her hair and helped her blow on it seriously.


    "Big Brother Lie, do you know? You certainly don''t know. "


    "What don''t I know?"


    "Forget it, I''ll tell you in the future." She wanted to be his bride, but he had a fianc??e, and she couldn''t say that.


    Quan Nandi, "..."


    None of them spoke again, and the only sound in the room was the sound of the dryer.


    Time flew by slowly. When Quan Nandi helped her dry her hair, she had already fallen asleep on hisp.


    When she was sleeping, she would asionally purse her lips. She had been doing this ever since she was young. Even after so many years, it still hadn''t changed.


    "Of course ??" He softly called her name, only a very very soft sound. However, she had already fallen asleep, so she only softly replied to him.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" She was still asleep, but her body had gotten used to his voice.


    "Big Brother Lie will carry you back to your room to sleep, do not be afraid, do you understand?"


    "Yes."


    After Quan Nandi told her, he then carried her back to her room.


    He nced around. Her room still retained her hobby of thest few years. It was simple and generous, but it was also very warm.


    It was as if she gave him the same feeling.


    He ced her on her bed and pulled up the nket for her to cover her. He couldn''t help but reach out and stroke her face. "Of course ??"


    [Stay by my side, and don''t leave me, okay?]


    In his heart, he asked her this question in silence.


    She was truly his little sun. She could bring him warmth, strength, and everything.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" She did not know if it was in response to him, or if she had dreamed of him, but she murmured his name.


    Quan Nandi hurriedly moved closer to his ear to listen, but her voice was too soft and too soft, he wasn''t able to hear what she had said clearly.


    He helplessly shook his head, he stood up and wanted to leave, but Qin Leran grabbed his hand. "Big Brother Lie, don''t go! Of course they would be scared! "


    She said she would be afraid. What was she afraid of?


    Was it the shadows of many years ago that frightened her?


    Or was she afraid that he would leave?


    Quan Nandi didn''t know.


    He only knew that he would not make her feel fear, so he tightly held her hand andid down beside her. He pulled her slender body into his embrace and gently patted her back: "Alright, Big Brother Lie will not leave, Big Brother Lie will apany you."


    Hearing his voice, the sleeping Qin Leran smiled slightly. With Big Brother Lie here, she wouldn''t be afraid ??


    Quan Nandiid by Qin Leran''s side in a set of clothes, helping her drive away all the "fear", and silently apany her for the entire night.


    It was getting brighter, and the light from the windows, which had never been closed, slowly illuminated the room.


    Light simrly shone onto Qin Yinze''s body, causing him to lose the protection of the night ?? His face was pale, his eyes empty. Hey quietly on the sofa in the living room, staring nkly at the ceiling.


    Last night at 9 PM, Quan Zouhua entered Qin Leran''s house. A night had passed and that man still had note out from her house.


    A man soon to turn thirty, a woman soon to turn eighteen, they adored each other, a man and a woman alone in a room for the whole night, one could imagine with their toes what they might do.


    Qin Yinze''s heart also fell from the sky, as if he had fallen into an ice-cold pit, so cold that he couldn''t even feel his heart beating.


    The treasure that he had protected for more than ten years, had it really be someone else''s?


    "Crack ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of the door opening and closing sounded out suddenly. Qin Yinze almost jumped up, in a few steps he rushed out, just in time to see Quan Nandiing out of Qin Leran''s house.


    Qin Yinze sized Quan Nandi up from top to bottom. Seeing that Quan Nandi''s shirt was wrinkled and that he was in high spirits, Qin Yinze only felt a stream of air rush to his head. Without enough time to think, he walked forward and punched towards Quan Nandi: "Hey Quan, what did I warn you aboutst night?"


    His attacks were very fast, and when he swung his fist, it brought along a gust of wind. If it were to hit Quan Nandi in the face, it would probably cause him to lose a few teeth.


    But Quan Nandi''s speed was even faster than Qin Yinze''s. Quan Nandi only had to slightly turn his body to avoid Qin Yinze''s all-out punch.


    Quan Nandi dodged the punch, following that, Qin Yinze brandished his second punch. This time, Quan Nandi did not dodge, but struck back with the fist that Qin Yinze swung at him.


    The two fists collided with equal strength. After a few seconds of deadlock, Qin Yinze quickly took a small step back.


    Qin Yinze took a small step back, while he remained motionless in his original position. It was already clear who would win and who would lose in this move the two of them used.


    Quan Nandi withdrew his fist, straightened his slightly disordered clothes, and squinted his eyes as he looked at Qin Yinze: "I also told you, that is my girl, others can forget about having any ideas on her!"


    His tone was light, but it carried the domineering power of a country''s highest leader, something no one could resist.


    "People with power will pay the price for what you didst night." Qin Yinze snorted, and looked at Quan Nandi gloomily.


    "If you need anything, juste at me." Quan Nandi smiled at him, still being polite and polite, as if they had not moved just now.


    Qin Yinze clenched his teeth.


    Quan Nandi walked in front of him and said at the same time, "I will protect her from now on!"

 Chapter 778 Insight

    "With just you?" Qin Yinze''s eyes that were like torches shot towards Quan Nandi, "People with the same surname, don''t be too conceited, otherwise, how could you die without even knowing it?"


    "Heh ??" Is that so? " Quan Nandi turned his head, looked at Qin Yinze, and revealed an enigmatic smile. Without saying another word, he turned around and left.


    Ever since the begi


    ing, Quan Nandi did not like speaking to others quickly, he liked to use his actions to sweep away those who obstructed him.


    For example, a few of those who had prevented him from taking the seat of the country''s top leader were still able to see such warm sunlight.


    "Mr. President, let me tell you the things that you need to pay attention to during today''s discussion." After returning to the North Pce, the Secretary He hurriedly weed him. He opened his documents and began nagging, "Today, there are people from the Jiangbei that are participating in the discussion ??"


    "No need." Quan Nandi waved his hand to interrupt him, then started to walk towards the resting room with vigorous steps, "Call me in half an hour."


    "Mr. President ??" Secretary He was so anxious that cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    This was an international forum with more than ten countries'' leaders participating. Did their Honourable President have to be so inattentive?


    Recently, Mr. President always brought bodyguard Hei Tao and his chauffeur and personal assistant, Qiao Min out. No one knew what he was busy with.


    However, no matter how important the matter was, was it as important as national affairs?


    When he thought about this, He Miao looked at Hei Tao who came back with Quan Nandi, and saw his tall and big body standing at the entrance like a wall. He braced himself and asked: "Mr. Hei, can you tell me what Mr. President has been busy with these past few days?"


    Before he officially took over as the President, their Honourable President was busy all day untilte at night before resting. The resting ce was right at North Pce, so everyone around them knew what he had done.


    Hei Tao was the most loyal and capable bodyguard under Quan Nandi''smand. He would not appear in front of everyone along with Quan Nandi because he was the person in charge of Quan Nandi''s safety.


    How could Quan Nandi, someone that he trusted and valued greatly, allow others to get the information out of him? He looked at He Miao coldly, as if to say: "Brat, do your job, and do not speak about matters that you should not."


    Secretary He was so scared that his soul almost left his body. He quickly moved to the side and respectfully waited for them.


    It was not that Quan Nandi did not care about national affairs, but the process of this forum meeting and the things that needed special attention had long been imprinted into his mind.


    He had never fought a battle without any preparation or assurance. How could he rely on his secretary to keep track of such an important forum meeting, and how could he wait until two hours before starting the preparations?


    Returning back to the resting room, Quan Nandi took a bath and changed into a clean suit. As the supreme leader of the country, proper attire was also very, very important.


    Standing in front of the full-body mirror and looking at himself in the mirror, he couldn''t help but think of Qin Leran. That little girl, many of her habits are the same as when you were young, they haven''t changed in the slightest.


    For example, in the middle of the night, she liked to hug a doll. Last night, she had treated him as the doll she usually carried and would rub it against him from time to time. If he wasn''t clear about her little habits, he would even think that she was deliberately luring him.


    When he thought of her, the stern and cold expression on Quan Nandi''s face unconsciously softened a lot.


    The golden sunlight shone through the thick curtains onto the bed in the room, giving the room a hazy beauty.


    Bathing in the sunlight, Qin Leranzily turned over and stretchedzily, rubbing his stomach that was growling from starvation. "Aunt Aunt Liu, I want to eat the Steamed Bun Rice."


    In his dream, he saw the familiar style of breakfast, such as a forklift bag, thin shrimp dumplings, phoenix ws and so on ?? Every single one of them made Qin Leran salivate, and made his want to eat the breakfast Aunt Liu had prepared.


    Aunt Liu was a maid that was responsible for taking care of her meals. She was very clever and did things very well, not only did she cook delicious food, Qin Leran liked her very much.


    "Aunt Aunt Liu, you should prepare more. Of course you want to eat a lot ??" Saying that, Qin Leran licked his tongue, as he couldn''t wait to eat the delicious tea.


    After a long while, when no one answered her, she finally remembered that she was not at New York''s home, but was at Linhai City of A Nation, and was still thousands of kilometers away from New York.


    This ce was far from home, but fortunately, she had her Big Brother Lie.


    "Big Brother Lie!" Thinking about Big Brother Lie, Qin Leran suddenly sat up, his eyes quickly swept across the entire room, but his Big Brother Lie was nowhere to be seen.


    Maybe Big Brother Lie left after she fell asleep ?? Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of a note on the bedside table.


    She picked it up and saw a few strong lines of words ?? ?? Little Lazy Pig, Big Brother Lie still has work to do and needs to leave first. Breakfast has been prepared for you. You must remember to eat it when you get up. If I knew you hadn''t eaten breakfast, the consequences would have been dire.


    After writing, not to mention his name, Big Brother Lie revealed a smile that was as bright as the sun.


    Qin Leran held the slip of paper close to his heart. He was so happy that it felt like he was rippling in a sea of happiness.


    Big Brother Lie had things to do, but he even prepared breakfast for her!


    He was so busy and he wanted to keep her hungry!


    Qin Leran hurried into the kitchen and saw that there was porridge with five grains and two heart-shaped eggs.


    This was because Big Brother Lie had ced it in the pot to keep it warm. Even though it was already 10 in the morning, the temperature of the porridge and the poached egg were just right. They were neither hot nor cold, and could be eaten anytime.


    Qin Leran was so touched that he didn''t even know what to say. Big Brother Lie was just like how he was when he was young.


    She took a deep breath and made a decision in her heart. In the future, she would also carefully and considerately take care of Big Brother Lie, making him feel the warmth of her home and her love for him.


    After Qin Leran washed his face and brushed his teeth, he started to enjoy the breakfast that Big Brother Lie had specially prepared for her. She picked up the egg and ate it, then took a photo and sent it to Big Brother Lie with words: "Big Brother Lie, of course I listened to you, I''m eating the egg that you made."


    After sending it out, Qin Leran stared at the screen eagerly. He thought in his heart: Big Brother Lie, please give me your praise! Praise you!


    However ?? However ?? He waited for a long time, but no reply came from the Big Brother Lie.


    The Big Brother Lie must be busy.


    As the president of a country, he had a lot of things to do every day. When he was busy, he definitely didn''t even have the time to look at his phone.


    En, it doesn''t matter, she should wait for a while more. When Big Brother Lie sees the news, he will definitely reply to her.


    Just as Qin Leran was thinking this, he received a reply from the Big Brother Lie.


    Just one word!


    However, Qin Leran was still very satisfied. It was not easy for Big Brother Lie to find time to reply to her. After all, not everyone was as bored as she was.


    Qin Leran was looking at his phone as he received a piece of news ?? ?? The twenty-sixth international economic forum is opening at 9 o''clock today in Linhai City. Our country''s Mr. President and the leaders of many countries are participating.

 Chapter 779 As cold as if he didnt know her

    After arriving at A Nation to find the Big Brother Lie, it could be said that Qin Leran did not miss every time the Mr. President appeared on television.


    Today at this forum, she was worried that she might have forgotten about it and even specially made a memo about it, but she didn''t expect that she would still miss it.


    She patted her head in frustration and turned on the TV, which was always the central news cha


    el.


    When he switched on the television, the television station was broadcasting the economic discussion forum. The cameras switched over to Big Brother Lie and the leaders of a certain country.


    Big Brother Lie was still wearing his usual ck suit with a white shirt as the bottom, and a ck tie as well. He looked even more stable and reserved than usual.


    Just as Qin Leran was staring at Big Brother Lie, the camera suddenly switched to the perspective of the entire audience.


    Even with so many leaders of the countries wearing suits, Qin Leran saw her Big Brother Lie at first nce.


    Being able to see the Big Brother Lie was not only because of his outstanding height and aura, but also because he was the youngest among all the leaders of all the countries and had already sat in the position of President before the age of thirty. He was the first person in the world.


    Not only was her Big Brother Lie good-looking, she was also so outstanding that any woman who wanted to marry her would probably be able to circle around Seaside City a few times.


    This was not an estimate. Two days ago, Qin Leran saw on the inte who had the most desire to marry women in the whole country. Honourable President was far ahead of him in the polling rate, and the other candidates could not evenpare to him.


    So many people were thinking about the Big Brother Lie, but what did the Big Brother Lie think?


    No matter what, the Big Brother Lie still had time to reply to her during this important meeting. Did this mean that she was really different to him?


    "Buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    It was Lin Xiaoxiao calling.


    Qin Leran answered and heard Lin Xiaoxiao''s excited voice: "Le Ran, I''ll be waiting for you downstairs. Come down quickly."


    Qin Leran looked at the Big Brother Lie on the television, when would he have the time to go downstairs?


    Lin Xiaoxiao: "Le Ran, I''m telling you, you must definitelye."


    Qin Leran: "Why?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao: "Because Big Sister Lingxi is treating us to a meal."


    "Then forget it, I just ate." To be honest, Qin Leran did not want to see Big Brother Lie''s fiancee at all.


    It was an ident that they bumped into each other yesterday when they were having di


    er together.


    "Le Ran, Big Sister Lingxi sincerely invited us, she truly sees us as sisters, if you don''te, she will definitely be sad." Lin Xiaoxiao said.


    "Then tell her that she can''t get in touch with me." Qin Leran had never been stupid enough to think about the feelings of others and suffer grievances to himself.


    "Le Ran, it''s rare for Big Sister Lingxi to invite you. Shen Lingxi''s phone call came through, causing Qin Leran to feel extremely awkward. He really wanted to beat Lin Xiaoxiao up.


    Wasn''t that girl her little partner?


    When did he collude with others?


    Since Shen Lingxi already said it like that, no matter how unwilling or embarrassed Qin Leran was, she could only agree to have lunch together with them.


    They were still quite a distance away from each other when Lin Xiaoxiao shouted and waved at Qin Leran, "Le Ran, we''re over here."


    She wasn''t blind and deaf, was there a need to shout so loudly?


    Lin Xiaoxiao, why can''t I change her personality? After all, she was born into a famous family.


    "Hello, Big Sister Lingxi!" Qin Leran greeted Shen Lingxi politely.


    "Le Ran, get on the carriage." Shen Lingxi smiled at her.


    Why did Shen Lingxi suddenlye to bring her out for di


    er?


    Qin Leran thought gloomily.


    Was it because Shen Lingxi knew the rtionship between her and the Big Brother Lie, and also knew that the Big Brother Lie had stayed over at her house for the night.


    If so, what should she do?


    Just as Qin Leran was thinking about this, the carriage they were riding had already reached the North Pce.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said: "Le Ran, we''re here."


    Qin Leran got off the car and took a look, "North Pce is here?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao nodded her head: "That''s right, the Big Sister Lingxi specially brought us here to see the big scene of when the leaders of various nations meet."


    Logically speaking, Qin Leran should have rejected him rationally, but when she thought about the Big Brother Lie that he could see from close range and his charming demeanour, she couldn''t reject him.


    Shen Lingxi naturally had her special passage when she entered the North Pce. She greeted the guard and brought Qin Leran and Qin Leran to the dining hall, which was used to receive the leaders of the various countries.


    Shen Lingxi said: "The morning meeting is almost over, all of the participants will be eating together in the Guest Hall at noon, I have asked some people to set aside seats for us."


    Lin Xiaoxiao said: "Big Sister Lingxi, you''re awesome. You can even bring us to a ce like this."


    Shen Lingxiughed, and did not say a word.


    She was very clear that it wasn''t because she was amazing, but because she had the status of Mr. President''s fiancee, giving her a lot of convenience.


    Once she lost her identity, she would be nothing. Even her own fate would not be in her own hands.


    Qin Leran did not say anything, and looked around quietly. Anyone that was rted to the Big Brother Lie, she was very interested in.


    Lin Xiaoxiao chattered nonstop: "Big Sister Lingxi, do we sit at the same table as big brother Nan Diter?"


    Before receiving Shen Lingxi''s response, she continued: "I''ve never participated in such a state banquet before. I think there must be a lot of good food there."


    Shen Lingxi smiled gently: "Xiaoxiao, I really envy you."


    She was jealous that Lin Xiaoxiao had such a big brother who doted on her so much, jealous that her life was so simple, so other than eating, he didn''t need to think about anything else.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said in shock: "Big Sister Lingxi, did you get it wrong? What do I have to make you jealous? You''re the one I''ve envied the most in my life. You are gentle and beautiful, well-educated, and well-ma


    ered. You will still marry Big Brother Nan Di in the future. "


    Lin Xiaoxiao was most envious that Shen Lingxi would be able to marry Quan Nandi. She had imagined this many times before, that it would be her who would be betrothed to Big Brother Nan Di.


    But she was so poor, not only did she look like a statue, but she was also not intelligent and liked to eat ?? What right did she have to stand by Big Brother Nan Di''s side?


    Shen Lingxi did not reply. Everyone''s living environment was different, so the things they pursued were different as well. Their definition of happiness was also different.


    "Le Ran, why aren''t you saying anything?" Lin Xiaoxiao asked again.


    "I''ll just listen to you guys." In front of strangers, Qin Leran did not talk much. Many people who were unfamiliar with her would feel that her character was simr to her father''s, belonging to the cold and aloof way he treated others.


    "Big Brother Nan Di! Look, Big Brother Nan Di is here! " Lin Xiaoxiao was the first to notice the approaching Quan Nandi.


    Qin Leran looked in the direction Lin Xiaoxiao pointed and indeed, he saw her Big Brother Lie. Under the escort of a group of people, he wore a light smile on his face as he walked forward with graceful steps, talking while.


    Feeling the elegance of the Big Brother Lie at such a close distance, Qin Leran''s gaze could no longer shift away from him once hended on his body.


    Watching his leaders talk, he gave off the dignity and domineering air of a president.


    They were walking towards them, and seeing that he was getting closer and closer, closer and closer, Qin Leran nervously clenched his fists, thinking about whether he should greet him.


    Unexpectedly, she overthought things.


    When Mr. President passed by her, he only nced at her for a moment before shifting his gaze away. His cold gaze made it seem as if he did not recognize her.

 Chapter 780 I have the idea of running away

    Mr. President''s gaze swept past Qin Leran and quickly moved onto Shen Lingxi who was at the side.


    This time, he was no longer expressionless, but smiled and nodded towards Shen Lingxi. His smile was extremely gentle, as though only Shen Lingxi could make him smile.


    Qin Leran had seen his smile before as well. It was only when he had be her Big Brother Lie that he would smile so gently at her.


    She looked at him, her eyes full of inquiry... She even suspected that he was no longer the same person as her Big Brother Lie.


    Or perhaps he saw himself as two different people. One was the president, and this identity was his real identity. He could stand under the bright sunlight and a


    ounce his identity to the world.


    The identity of the other Big Brother Lie belonged to her alone. She could not stand in front of the people of the world under the sun.


    Just as Qin Leran was thinking in a daze, Quan Nandi and the other leaders had already walked far, and were still chatting as they walked ??


    "Le Ran, Nan Di is busy, he is not ignoring you." Shen Lingxi exined, but her exnation was so weak that even she couldn''t convince herself.


    The reason why she specially sought Qin Leran out was to give the two of them a chance to get along, but who knew that Quan Nandi did not even nce at her.


    "Big Sister Lingxi, Mr. President is too high up there. It''s normal for him to ignore a meremoner." Qin Leranughed, and looked like nothing happened. Only she knew how much he wanted Big Brother Lie to look at her in the crowd.


    She was only looking at her, and should not be able to hold back his work, or take up too much of his time, but Shen Lingxi was the only person in his eyes.


    "Big Brother Nan Di ??" When Lin Xiaoxiao saw that Quan Nandi had returned alone, she shouted out with a red face. Her two eyes fell on Quan Nandi''s body, unable to conceal his love.


    Quan Nandi did not reply, his gaze falling on Qin Leran''s face as he watched her quietly.


    "Hello, Mr. President!" Qin Leran smiled at him, trying his best to appear a little more generous.


    "Nan Di, this is a new friend of mine. His name is Qin Leran." Shen Lingxi immediately pushed Qin Leran forward, with his urgent look, he really wanted to push Qin Leran into Quan Nandi''s embrace.


    "Secretary Lin!" Quan Nandi called Lin Jiacheng over with a dark face, then said, "The areas that Miss Shen doesn''t understand, do you guys still not understand?"


    Quan Nandi''s words were not direct, but everyone present understood what he meant.


    His meaning was to me the guards for not doing their job properly, allowing other people besides Shen Lingxi toe in.


    "Mr. President, I''ll have someone bring them away now." Lin Jiacheng understood his intentions clearly, Mr. President did not want the little girl Qin Family to be exposed in front of the media.


    Even if there were no cameras here, Mr. President was still worried that someone would take the photos, especially if someone took the photos of Qin Leran together with him.


    "Nan Di, they are me ??" Shen Lingxi wanted to say something, but when she saw Quan Nandi''s gloomy eyes, she did not know what to say.


    "In the future, remember not to bring everyone to the North Pce." Quan Nandi''s cold voice suddenly turned iparably gentle, especially the way he looked at Shen Lingxi. It was so gentle that it seemed as if water would spill out of his mouth.


    Big Brother Lie!


    Quan Nandi!


    They were the same body, but there were two very different souls inside them.


    They were not the same person in essence.


    Qin Leran finally understood.


    Qin Leran looked at him, and a slight smile appeared on his lips: "Sorry to have angered Mr. President! "There''s no need to trouble your people to ask me out. I can find my own way out."


    She spoke politely and politely, and gave him a polite nod.


    "I''m worried that you''ve randomly barged into a ce that you shouldn''t have. It''s not like you haven''t done this before." Seeing her bright and beautiful face, and seeing the grievance and stubbor


    ess in her eyes, Quan Nandi gritted his teeth and still said those fierce words.


    "Heh ??" Qin Leran pursed his lips and raised her trademark smile, "A mere unremarkablemoner like me was able to make Mr. President remember all the things I did so clearly. Is it my honor or my honor? "


    Quan Nandi shifted his gaze and said sternly: "Secretary Lin, the guards have not arrived yet?"


    The guards just happened to arrive at the scene and seeing Mr. President''s expression, they immediately wanted to go up and pull Qin Leran away. However, before they could grab hold of him, they were shocked by the cold gaze of the Mr. President and were forced to withdraw their hands.


    The guard expressed his grievance, the one who ordered them to chase him away was the Mr. President, and they were not allowed to do anything, could it be that he also wanted them to use their eyes to scare him away?


    They didn''t have the ability like Mr. President.


    This is an important ce for the nation''s affairs, it is not a ce where you kids cane. "" Miss Qin? Lin Jiacheng understood Mr. President''s thoughts.


    "Big Brother Nan Di ??" Lin Xiaoxiao really couldn''t bear to leave, he really didn''t want to leave, but he had to. He couldn''t leave Qin Leran alone, and even more so, couldn''t go against his brother''s wishes.


    "I''ll take them out." Shen Lingxi said.


    She was the one who brought him here, but when she encountered such a thing, she felt especially guilty. She wanted to exin it properly after sending Qin Leran out.


    Unexpectedly, Quan Nandi said again: "You stay."


    When Quan Nandi''s words came out, Shen Lingxi did not have any sort of special reaction, and could only follow the guard and leave with a slightly stiff back.


    However, she soon sped up her pace. She did not want to stay in this ce, not even the slightest bit. She did not want to see the two of them showing off their love for each other.


    "Nan Di, I just want her to stay by your side. I have no other intentions." Once they left, Shen Lingxi immediately exined.


    "Shen Lingxi, you should know how many cameras are here. If you expose a little girl like her to the people of the world, do you know how much danger you will bring to her? " Quan Nandi''s expression did not change, but the voice that spoke had be abnormally serious and stern, and the gaze that she used to look at Shen Lingxi with was ice-cold and bone-piercing.


    Shen Lingxi stammered, "I... I really didn''t think that much at the time. "


    Quan Nandi then said: "I told you before, I will take care of my own matters with her. I do not wish for anyone to interfere."


    Shen Lingxi, "Nan Di, I ??"


    Seeing that Shen Lingxi was ming herself beyond belief, Quan Nandi finally softened his tone. "You don''t have to feel sorry for anyone, you don''t have to do anything else. ying the role of the President''s fiancee is the greatest help to me."


    Shen Lingxi lowered her head: "Yes."


    Lin Xiaoxiao followed closely behind Qin Leran, but her heart did not follow Qin Leran out. With each step she took, she would turn her head around, and she really wanted to take another look at Big Brother Nan Di. Even if his eyes could never see her, it was enough for her to look at him.


    "Le Ran, let''s go slowly, okay?" Lin Xiaoxiao pulled Qin Leran and said.


    Big Brother Nan Di has been working here everyday and his aura is everywhere. Just give her some time to feel it.


    Qin Leran avoided Lin Xiaoxiao''s hands, lowered his head and walked faster and faster. She wished that he could grow two Wind Fire Wheels under his feet and leave this ce that made her feel pressured as quickly as possible.


    For the first time in his life, Qin Leran wanted to escape from the Big Brother Lie''s side. The further he escaped, the better it would be, so that he would never be able to find her again.

 Chapter 781 Back to new york?

    The weather at the begi


    ing of October was indeed somewhat cold, but today was a su


    y day with moderate temperatures. It was warmer than usual.


    The weather would be warm today, but Qin Leran felt really cold. She pulled on the outer coat tightly, but was still unable to remove the cold feeling from the bottom of his feet.


    "Le Ran, I know of a famous restaurant nearby, how about I treat you to a meal?" Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to care about the small incident that happened a moment ago at all.


    "Alright." Qin Leran immediately agreed. No matter how ufortable he was, he still had to eat his fill. He absolutely could not let himself be wronged because of someone.


    Qin Leran thought that it was a good idea, but looking at the dishes on the table, she had no appetite at all.


    She even wanted to suspect whether she had found the Big Brother Lie.


    "Le Ran, why aren''t you eating?" Lin Xiaoxiao let out a very unimpressive burp, and said, "Are you angry with Big Brother Nan Di?"


    "He''s not mine, why should I be angry with him?" Qin Leran kept telling himself in his heart that the man who treated her coldly, even fiercely, had nothing to do with her.


    Even though she had said this to herself countless times, she still couldn''t convince herself, because that man was the Big Brother Lie she had always been thinking about.


    "Le Ran, you can think like this." Lin Xiaoxiao said a few words, then started to eat again. She was small, but her appetite was especially astonishing.


    Buzz buzz ??


    The phone on the table that Qin Leran ced on the table suddenly rang, she turned her head and saw that it was Ya Ya who called.


    Ever since she was sent back, she had not contacted those people again. Why was Ya Ya looking for her?


    "Hello, Sister Ya Ya!" Qin Leran answered the phone.


    "small jar of vinegar, do you have anything to do now?" Ya Ya''s voice came out from the phone.


    "No. I''m so bored, I don''t know what to do. " Qin Leran said indifferently.


    "Are you interested in participating in post-disaster reconstruction?" Ya Ya asked.


    "Sure." Qin Leran agreed without thinking.


    She could take this opportunity to think calmly and see what she was going to do next.


    Ya Ya said: "You''re not even going to ask me, what are you going to do in the disaster area?"


    Qin Leran: "Since Sister Ya Ya is looking for me, then it''s definitely a job that I''m qualified to do. What else do I have to ask?"


    Ya Ya: "Girl, you''re really smart, no wonder everyone would think of you everyday aftering back, and say that they want to be friends with you."


    "I''m very happy that everyone misses me so much. Call Xiao Xiao and the others over for a meal sometime. " Towards people who had a good impression, Qin Leran was willing to openly be friends with everyone.


    "Alright, that''s settled then. I''ll send you the detailed information and the set address in a moment. Take a look and then give me your answer. "


    "Mm. Alright." Qin Leran hung up the phone and very quickly received information from Ya Ya about the reconstruction of the disaster area.


    The reconstruction of the affected areas had cost the country a great deal of manpower and resources, but the most urgent issue was education.


    This earthquake had overturned many schools. The teachers were either dead or injured, but the children could not slow down in their studies. Thus, Ya Ya and the others automatically formed a school branch team.


    After looking through it, Qin Leran replied back to Ya Ya and joined in the post-disaster reconstruction work without hesitation.


    After separating with Lin Xiaoxiao, Qin Leran did not dy at all and immediately packed a few things before leaving with the necessary equipment.


    Just as she opened the door, Qin Yinze leaned against the side of the door and stared at her.


    He looked her up and down. "Going out?"


    Qin Leran did not even look at him, and turned to leave: "Where do I go have anything to do with you?"


    Qin Yinze caught up in two steps. "I''ll drive you there."


    Qin Leran ran two steps: "You don''t need to send me off. I can take a taxi. "


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows, and snatched the small luggage from her hands, and took the lead to enter the elevator, acting as though he was not willing to let his see him off.


    "Qin Yinze!" Qin Leran clenched his teeth in anger, this man was really more and more nosy, why was he following her around the entire time, was he not busy with thepany?


    In the past, when he was in the New York, he was always busy with work. How could he be so free now that he was in the Linhai City alone?


    Was it always for Mom and Dad to see in the past?


    "Are you going or not?" Qin Yinze said.


    "Why don''t I go? Is the elevator yours? " She couldn''t beat him, couldn''t beat him, and if she thought about it, having him as a driver saved her money while she also had people helping her carry luggage, there was nothing bad about it.


    After getting on the car, Qin Yinze immediately changed his navigation, to the long distance bus stop where he was going to meet up.


    She said in surprise, "How do you know where I''m going?"


    Qin Yinze adjusted his navigation system and started the car, "I''m not the only one who knows, the Big Brother Lie that you''re reciting all day and all night also knows."


    "I don''t want him to know." Qin Leran said gloomily.


    Was it because every single move of hers was controlled by the Big Brother Lie that he felt that he had her in his sights, and then treated her coldly and passionately?


    She had known all along that he had sent someone to follow her, and when she thought that he was doing it for her safety, she pretended not to know.


    Qin Yinze replied with a question, "You really don''t want to?"


    Qin Leran said in frustration: "Is that for real?"


    "Alright, then sit down. I guarantee that he won''t be able to find you in a short period of time." Qin Yinze chuckled, then fiercely stepped on the throttle of the car and it shot out like an arrow leaving the bow.


    Qin Leran had just buckled up. "Where are you taking me?"


    Qin Yinze: "The airport."


    "Who said I''m going back to the New York?" She was just angry, but she didn''t really want to leave Country A.


    If she were to leave now, Big Brother Lie would probably feel sad, and he would probably be very disappointed in her. Then, she and Big Brother Lie might not have any chance left.


    She was still waiting for the day when the Big Brother Lie would openly recognize her and a


    ounce to the people of the world that she was his girl.


    Qin Yinze: "Who said I was going to send you back to the New York?"


    Qin Leran: "Then why did you bring me to the airport?"


    Qin Yinze: "Didn''t you say to make those with thest name unable to find you, I will help you."


    Qin Leran: "Then, thank you!"


    She knew that Qin Yinze had the ability to make those people who followed him think that she had returned to the New York.


    "Don''t thank me! "Since that person surnamed Quan is unable to find you, it suits my wishes. I am not helping you." Yes, he admitted that he had his own selfish ulterior motives for not being able to find Qin Leran.


    That brat, what qualifications does he have to snatch away the treasures in the Qin Family s'' hands?


    Not only did he snatch it, he even dared to make her feel sad. Not only did their parents disagree, Qin Yinze was the first to disagree.


    "Mr. President, send a message with the people from Miss Qin. Miss Qin has already returned to New York." Lin Jiacheng reported anxiously, so nervous that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    "What?" Quan Nandi swept his sharp eyes across them, and said while almost clenching his teeth, "Say it again."


    "Miss Qin has returned to the New York." Lin Jiacheng mustered up his courage and said that again, at the same time, he handed over the evidence sent from the airport to Quan Nandi, "This is the exit and boarding records, it ispletely true."


    "She returned to the New York!" Quan Nandi clenched the document tightly in his hand, until his fingers turned white.


    Suddenly, his chest felt as if it was being pressed down by a huge rock. It made him gasp a few times.

 Chapter 782 Let the plane fly back

    Did she really give up so easily?


    Didn''t she want to give him more time?


    Quan Nandi subconsciously held on to the documents in his hands tightly, the documents were almost crushed by him, his face was gloomy as though he was a demon from hell.


    "Mr. President ??"


    The situation with the Honourable President was too scary. It scared him so much that he wanted to turn around and run away, but he didn''t have the guts to do so.


    "If she wants to leave, then let her go. There''s no need to tell me these things." After a long while, Quan Nandi finally said these cold words.


    "Okay... Then I shall let the people from New York watch it. After the Miss Qin safely gets home, I will send back a message to us. " Lin Jiacheng understood Quan Nandi''s intentions too well, he couldn''t possibly ignore the little girl Qin Family.


    Quan Nandi did not speak anymore. That was tacit agreement.


    Lin Jiacheng understood!


    "Mr. President, then I''ll go down to inform the people from New York first." After reporting it down, Lin Jiacheng went back to his work anxiously.


    He was very clear that if their Honourable President''s whereabouts were not urately reportedter, who knew what their Honourable President would have done.


    It was highly likely that Mr. President would abandon the economic discussion forum and personally go to New York to find the little girl.


    At this moment... To be exact, after he sent Qin Leran, the little girl, away at noon, Quan Nandi''s thoughts were no longer on the economic discussion forums.


    He opened the crumpled file again and looked at the boarding record. The pain in his heart was stronger than the pain he felt when he looked at the boarding record.


    He could have ordered her ne to fly beyond the border of State A, but he didn''t want to keep her with him in such a tough way.


    He hoped that she was willing. Deep in her heart, she wanted to stay by his side, waiting for him to take care of his own matters, waiting for him to tell everyone else. She was the girl he had always been waiting for.


    However, why should he only ask for her, and not give her a price?


    In Quan Nandi''s heart, although Qin Leran was born in a wealthy family and was held in the palm of his hands by her family since he was young, she was different from the other mistresses.


    She was intelligent, quick-witted, strong, and stubborn. She had her own opinions on everything and she was not someone who would cower easily.


    The reason why she retreated ?? It was because he had hurt her heart this afternoon ??


    Thinking about that, Quan Nandi suddenly noticed a certain point that he had forgotten.


    Why did Qin Leran care so much about Quan Nandi''s attitude towards her?


    Could it be that she had a different feeling toward Quan Nandi in her heart?


    No! No! No!


    He definitely wouldn''t allow that little girl, Qin Leran, to have any weird feelings towards a man outside the Big Brother Lie!


    "Mr. President, it''s time to rest." Coincidentally, Secretary He entered the office at this time to remind them.


    The words were still on the tip of his tongue when he received a fierce gaze. He was so frightened that his legs went limp and he almost fell to the ground.


    It was fortunate that he had followed beside Mr. President for a rtively long time. He was still able to barely stabilize his body and did not actually fall down.


    "Mr. President ??" The Secretary He wanted to ask if he did not do some good work well, then he would know that he was so scared that his tongue would not listen to him.


    "Call Lin Jiacheng over." The Quan Nandi at this moment had vividly demonstrated the overbearing and mighty style of a country''s ruler.


    "Yes." Secretary He turned and ran.


    Very quickly, Lin Jiacheng who had just left the tiger''s mouth was called back. He looked at Quan Nandi in confusion: "Mr. President, what orders do you have?"


    "I don''t care what method you use, make this ne that is flying to New York fly back to me." Quan Nandi lifted his hand to check the time. It was currently four in the afternoon, "I did not see her before nine in the evening.


    "Yes." Even though he was unwilling to do it, even though he knew that it would be a huge sensation if he could stop the ne from flying back, Lin Jiacheng still obediently epted the order.


    Quan Nandi came to the forum once again. In a short span of time, he had already tidied up all the emotions on the surface.


    He still looked like the warm and jade-like Honourable President and no one could tell what kind of waves and waves he was going through in his heart.


    At the same time, Qin Yinze personally escorted Qin Leran to the disaster area to meet up with the main group.


    After the disaster, thend and skies were riddled with scars, the roads had not been repaired, and copsed buildings could be seen everywhere ?? At the same time, people from all over the country could be seening to help the people in the affected areas rebuild their homes.


    Therefore, the people who came to participate in the reconstruction were all ambitious. They all wanted to give their weak points to the people in the disaster area topletely carry out the orders issued by the Mr. President.


    After getting off the car, Qin Yinze helped Qin Leran out of the trunk: "This ce is short of water and electricity, it''s inconvenient to eat and shower, are you sure you want to stay?"


    "Do you think I''m here to y around?" Qin Leran red at him, and took the case, "Thank you for sending me here, you can go back first."


    He always looked down on her and never believed in her own abilities.


    She did note here purely because of anger, she also wanted to do something for the people of the affected area (To put it bluntly, she still wanted to do something for the Big Brother Lie).


    No matter how much he angered her, she was still a lowly person. She always thought that she could do something for him, so she could not bear to part with him and turned away to leave.


    "Think about it, it''s so smoky here that even if you stay all day and do nothing, you could still turn into a little gray man. If you can''t take a good bath at night, don''t even mention the fact that there might be mud and dust in the food you eat. Are you sure you can take it? " Beforeing here, Qin Yinze knew that he could not stop any of her decisions, so he did not say much.


    After arriving at the disaster area, and seeing how difficult the conditions were, and seeing the fact that she had to convince Qin Leran, Qin Yinze finally spoke up to persuade her.


    "What''s the ancient saying called?" Qin Leran rubbed his head, he thought for a while, "When ites to hardships, you get what you want, don''t you understand?"


    "All I know is that with your current worth, even if you don''t do anything and squander as much as you want every day, it''ll be enough for you to spend for a few more lifetimes." This girl, why is she so stubborn?


    "Those are the rivers and mountains fought by the elders." She had already let down her family by not being able to properly help at home. How could she be a rice bug that ate nothing?


    "small jar of vinegar, you''re here."


    Qin Yinze wanted to continue persuading his, but a clear and crisp female voice came out. He turned his head and saw a young girl ru


    ing towards them.


    This person really didn''te at the right time.


    Qin Yinze frowned, extremely displeased.


    "Sister Ya Ya, I''m sorry, I camete." Qin Leran smiled apologetically. This time, Ya Ya seemed to have lost some weightpared tost time, and looked a little better.


    "We''ve also just arrived, you ??" Ya Ya realized that there was someone else standing beside Qin Leran. When he looked over, she couldn''t shift his gaze away, you ?? you ?? for a long time, he still couldn''t say what it was.


    "I''m leaving, call me if you need anything." Qin Yinze didn''t like the way this person looked at him. That silly look in his eyes, he hadn''t seen that look too often in the past few years.


    "Oh, drive safely." Qin Leran replied as he turned around to look at Ya Ya. Only then did he notice that Ya Ya''s face was flushed red, and following his gaze, he saw Qin Yinze getting on the carriage.


    All these years, Qin Leran had seen him this way many times among the girls that he knew around him. It seemed that Qin Yinze was quite a popr guy among the girls.

 Chapter 783 A fair lady a noble one a noble one!

    Qin Yinze always liked to nag in her ear the most. He could not do this, nor could he do that.


    Qin Leran tried his best to think about it. She really couldn''t think of what was so good about him, why did this girl fall for him?


    She didn''t think she was wrong about people. Was it because of those girls'' eyes?


    Well, this hypothesis is quite possible.


    "Sister Ya Ya, let''s go." Qin Leran waved his hand in front of Ya Ya''s face. Ya Ya regained his senses andughed dryly.


    She said: "Xiao Xiao, Da Zhuang, and the others were waiting for us. "This month has been a bit tough. I hope everyone can make it out alive and do some things for the children in the disaster area."


    "Okay, let''s all work hard together. It will definitely work." Qin Leran shook his head and said with confidence.


    It was really the Big Brother Lie''s fortune to have such a good citizen. In the future, he would definitely be able to flourish and prosper in this country along with his outstanding citizens.


    At the moment, all she could think about was how to help the children in the disaster area, and how to forget about the unpleasant noonday incident.


    Ya Ya and the rest were very skilled, after finding the base, they started to set up tents. Everyone worked together and it didn''t take long to set up tents again.


    In the past, Qin Leran had participated in outdoor camping before, but he was surrounded by people who please her.


    She still hadn''t arrived at her destination, so someone had long since helped her prepare it. This was the first time she had set up a tent with her own hands.


    Seeing the results of her and her friends, although it wasn''t a big deal, she still felt a sense of aplishment.


    Thank her friends!


    Being able to get to know these few people could be considered as her biggest gain aftering to A Nation and finding the Big Brother Lie.


    Mother often said to her, "Be content and happy!"


    The easier a person''s heart was to be satisfied, the happier they would be. At this moment, she finally understood what her mother meant.


    He had a family that loved him, a heart that loved him, and so many cute littlepanions. Even though he was in a very bad environment, he still made people feel full of happiness.


    "It''s gettingte, let''s eat di


    er first. We''ve been ru


    ing around for the entire day, so let''s rest early after di


    er. " Ya Ya was still acting as the leader.


    "Alright." Qin Leran and the rest said in unison.


    During di


    er, Ya Ya squeezed herself to sit beside Qin Leran and mysteriously asked: "small jar of vinegar, who was the person who sent you here just now?"


    "My brother." Qin Leran swallowed the food in his mouth and casually replied.


    Even Qin Leran herself did not realize how smooth the words "big brother" was. This proved that deep in her heart, she still approved of this big brother.


    "He''s your brother." Hearing Qin Leran''s answer, Ya Ya''s eyes lit up, he rejoiced in his heart, luckily, that man was not small jar of vinegar''s brother.


    "Sister Ya Ya, you wouldn''t fall for him just by looking at him, right?" Qin Leran mercilessly exposed his identity, and said, "Sister Ya Ya, let me tell you this, he is someone who really likes to meddle in other people''s business. You don''t know him, you don''t. You won''t know him until you know him. I advise you not to like him. "


    "I can''t say I like him, but he''s a good-looking man. I can''t help but take a few more nces." Ya Ya went back to eat his food. After taking two bites, she said, "We like men who look good, it''s the same logic as men who like women who look good."


    Her gaze caught Da Zhuang, who was staring at Qin Leran from the side, and said: "Da Zhuang, do you think so?"


    "Of course, a beautifuldy, a nobledy, that would be the truth." After quietly sizing up Qin Leran who was caught red-handed, Da Zhuang did not feel embarrassed at all, "When we were setting up our tents, weren''t those people who came to help just to look for our small jar of vinegar?"


    Da Zhuang''s name was famous, but he was a typical schr. He wore a frameless eight hundred degrees sses, and sometimes, he could not see people clearly.


    "I admit I''m good-looking, but my brother ??" Qin Leran shook his head, "You all better not praise him anymore. That''s a man you''ve never seen better. "


    For example, her father, as well as her Big Brother Lie ?? In her mind, they were the two most beautiful men.


    "I think he''s very good-looking. A neat suit is draped over his body. His every gesture is filled with the charm of a man. " Ya Ya was also not a shy person, she openly expressed her admiration for Qin Yinze.


    "Sister Ya Ya, are you sure there''s nothing wrong with your eyes? Is that person as good as you say? " For some reason, when she heard people praising Qin Yinze, Qin Leran was actually quite happy in his heart.


    "small jar of vinegar, what do you think about me?" Da Zhuang hurriedly pointed at himself, looking as if he was trying to praise me.


    "You ??" Very good. " Qin Leran grew up looking at good-looking men. In her opinion, with his looks, it was quite a high evaluation.


    "What about me?" Xiao Xiao didn''t want to be lonely so she came over to talk.


    "You ??" Xiao Xiao, are you sure you want me to speak the truth? " Qin Leran did not want to offend others, but he also did not want to lie to others.


    "Then it''s better if you don''t say anything more." Xiao Xiao expressed that she was injured, even more so than if she had directly said so.


    "Xiao Xiao, you''re really good. You''re just a mistress." Da Zhuang patted Xiao Xiao''s shoulder and said sympathetically.


    Qin Leran pursed his lips and smiled. It seemed that everyone''s rtionship with each other was better than she had imagined. Otherwise, how could he speak the truth in front of Xiao Xiao?


    "You all ?? I''m not a mother. " Seeing that everyone nearby wasughing, Xiao Xiao stomped her foot and ran off in anger.


    "Look, you''re still saying ''no mother'', I''ve never seen a man acting so bashfully before." Da Zhuang added.


    Amongst the three of them, Ya Ya was the most beautiful and generous one, a typical schr like Da Zhuang, and Xiao Xiao did indeed have some mothers. Maybe it was because everyone''s personalities were different, but they were still decent.


    The students in the school even specially gave the three of them a group name, ''Strange Three''.


    "Da Zhuang, don''t speak the truth in the future. If you anger Xiao Xiao and drive her away, would you do his work for him?" Ya Ya said, but she could not hold back herughter.


    Is this not what true friends are like? When there is nothing to do, they harm each other. The more it hurts, the better it is for them.


    It was just like what Xiao Xiao had said when she had hurt Da Zhuang. They did not have a deep rtionship with each other, so she was toozy to hurt.


    The reconstruction of the disaster area had just begun, and the conditions were very poor. Because of theck of electricity on the first night, there was not enough heat and not enough water for a bath.


    The members of the support team were doing very well. They had to ensure the water supply for the elderly and children in the disaster area. No one had hot water to wash their feet, so they could stay in the disaster area for the night.


    Other than the few days when he had been in danger from the disaster area, Qin Leran had never experienced such hardships. However, she didn''t say a single word of exhaustion and quickly became one of thisrge family.


    The weather was already cold, and after nightfall it would be even colder. Adding to that, he could only use cold water to wash himself, after washing himself, Qin Leran shivered and quickly got into bed.

 Chapter 784 Love and tolerance

    "small jar of vinegar, it''s cold." Ya Ya was also shivering on another shelf of bed. When she spoke, her upper teeth were knocking against her lower teeth, she couldn''t even say how fast she was moving.


    "Sister Ya Ya, drink a pill to prevent colds first. We must not have colds." Qin Leran didn''t care that he was also cold, and quickly jumped off the bed and gave Ya Ya another oral liquid to prevent a cold.


    They came out to help. If they didn''t help, they would make themselves sick first. Isn''t this just bringing trouble to others? That''s why she had made the preparations beforehand.


    "small jar of vinegar, thank you!" Ya Ya inserted the straw and drank the wine, then said, "I see that your brother is driving a good car, your family must be extraordinary, how can you be willing toe here to suffer?"


    Half a month ago, when Ya Ya first saw her, she could tell that this girl wasn''t the child of an ordinary family. However, she was busy trying to take the risk at that time and had no time to ask about it.


    "Sister Ya Ya, why did youe here?" Qin Leran crawled onto the bed again and wrapped himself in the nket.


    "Because the three of us are all children from the countryside. Back in the day, when we were admitted to university, our family didn''t have the money to help us go to school. It was because our beloved vigers gathered money to help us, that we could continue to fulfill our dreams. "


    "If it weren''t for our beloved vigers, we definitely wouldn''t be here right now. Perhaps it was due to everyone''s kindness that we learned how to return the favor with a drop of water. So when we found out that there are a lot of people in need of help, we wanted to use our meagre power to help more people. "


    Speaking of the past, Ya Ya didn''t feel that there was anything bad about being born in an ordinary family. On the contrary, when she mentioned the people who had helped them, her eyes shed with the light of gratitude.


    It was because those people had helped them that in the past two years, after they had gained the ability to do so, they had helped as many people as they could.


    "Sister Ya Ya, you guys are awesome. It''s really my honor to be able to know the three of you." Qin Leran said from the bottom of his heart.


    Ya Ya said, "We are also very happy to be able to know you. But let''s not talk about the past. Why do you want to participate? "


    Qin Leran muttered: "Compared to you guys, I''m much more selfish."


    Ya Ya asked: "How can you say that?"


    "Because I came to the disaster area to do something for the people I like." Qin Leran thought of her Big Brother Lie. Surprisingly, she did not feel the same pain as she did during the day. Instead, she felt warmth in her heart.


    Ya Ya asked curiously: "Do something for the person you like? Is he also from here? "


    "He''s one of us, right?" Her Big Brother Lie was the President of Country A, and the people of Country A were like his children. Thus, Country A was his home.


    Ya Ya: "Is it true or not? "Why do I get more confused the more I hear about it?"


    "Right." Qin Leranughed, "He is a very good person, he has always been very good to me. I almost lost my life trying to save me. I''ve been separated from him for more than ten years. I''ve finally found him, and I want to do what I can for him. "


    Ya Ya: "Someone you like so much, must be very outstanding."


    "Of course. Never mind what others think of him, at least in my heart, he and my father are the best in the world. " The little girl had some conscience. Without a Big Brother Lie, she would have forgotten her father.


    "Yes, in my heart, my father is also the best in the world." Ya Ya agreed with this point of view.


    Although her father was missing a leg and couldn''t get her into college, he had taught her how to be a person.


    Only through love and tolerance would one be more outstanding and beautiful.


    "Sister Ya Ya, our parents are both the best in the world." Qin Leran said with a smile.


    "Yes, Mom and Dad are the best in the world." Ya Ya agreed.


    "Sister Ya Ya, it''s a busy and beautiful day tomorrow. We have to use our good moods to wee you, so let''s go to sleep."


    "Alright, small jar of vinegar, good night."


    "Good night Sister Ya Ya!"


    Qin Leran crawled into bed and turned off the light. After turning off the light, he couldn''t fall asleep no matter what, and when he calmed down, his mind was filled with thoughts about the Big Brother Lie.


    If he didn''t see him after he was busy, he would definitely be very worried ?? Thest time she''d missed his call, he''d been so scared.


    If he couldn''t find her, what would he be worried about?


    Thinking about it, Qin Leran could no longer care about Big Brother Lie''s attitude towards her, and anxiously reached for his phone to turn it on.


    When the phone was turned on, she thought she would receive a lot of messages, but the phone was quiet and she didn''t see a single message.


    Big Brother Lie didn''t look for her?


    She was a little sad and disappointed, but she couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. Luckily Big Brother Lie didn''t look for her, otherwise he would definitely be worried.


    After thinking about it, Qin Leran


    ed to send a message to the Big Brother Lie, telling him not to worry. After he finished his work in a few days, she would return.


    She just typed a few words when Big Brother Lie suddenly called. She trembled in fear and looked at the time, it was already 9 in the evening. Big Brother Lie was busy till now, did she have the time?


    She answered, "Lie ??"


    Before he could even finish his sentence, he heard the anxious voice of the Big Brother Lieing from the other side of the phone: "Of course, where are you?"


    Right now, it was 9: 00 PM, 8: 45 PM. The ne that was intercepted and returned to New Yorknded on time beside the sea.


    Quan Nandi personally came over to pick his up, but the people on the ne were all out, not one of them was the one he was looking for.


    Lin Jiacheng and the rest suddenly felt the ck clouds above their heads pressing down, they stood behind Quan Nandi and did not dare to make a sound.


    Their message to Mr. President was to confirm that the little girl from Qin Family had boarded the ne. However, when the Mr. President personally came to pick his up, the person they were looking for was not on the ne.


    This was not a huge loophole, but a huge mistake. If Honourable President were to fire them and investigate it, it would be considered light.


    They didn''t feel wronged by having them go to jail for a few years.


    Just when they were at a loss as to what to do, Mr. President made a call. When they heard Mr. President speak, they silently heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Big Brother Lie, I have some matters to attend to, so I will be going back once I''m done. Don''t worry." Qin Leran''s soft voice travelled to Quan Nandi''s ears.


    Hearing her voice, his tense nerves finally rxed. He couldn''t help but soften his tone. "Where are you?"


    "I''m busy with my own things. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." While talking, Qin Leran sneezed.


    Quan Nandi immediately became tense again, "Then tell Big Brother Lie, where are you? It''s so cold, what do we do if we catch a cold? "


    "Big Brother Lie, do you believe that?" she asked.


    "I do." "Yes," he replied.


    "Then you don''t need to ask. I promise you that in a month''s time, you will have a healthier, more outstanding and lively Ran Ran." she said mischievously.


    "Of course ??" He was helpless.


    "Big Brother Lie, trust me." "No," she said.


    "I ??" It wasn''t that he didn''t believe her, but that he didn''t trust her.


    "Big Brother Lie, it''s gettingte. You''ve been busy all day, you should get some rest. "Good night!" With that, Qin Leran hung up.


    Quan Nandi turned around and looked at Lin Jiacheng: "Where is the tracking address?"


    Lin Jiacheng quickly replied, "I''m receiving a message from the Communications Department and will know the results very soon."


    Quan Nandi did not say a word, but his face became even more gloomy.


    Very quickly, Lin Jiacheng received the news: "Mr. President, the specific location of Miss Qin is in the disaster area of Long Jin County."

 Chapter 785 Be gratefullike

    The night was extremely quiet, so quiet that even the asional sound of falling sand could be clearly heard.


    Qin Leran tightly wrapped up his nket and turned his body. He didn''t know how many times he had turned over that night, but no matter how much he tossed and turned, she couldn''t fall asleep.


    She was truly a conflicted person. She had clearly thought of something, but once she received the Big Brother Lie''s phone call, it immediately changed.


    Was the rtionship between the Big Brother Lie and Shen Lingxi really like what Qin Yinze had investigated, merely a contractual rtionship?


    No matter how she thought about it, she just couldn''t understand. What kind of reason could make the Big Brother Lie contract with a girl she didn''t like at all?


    For someone like the Big Brother Lie, if that woman wasn''t someone he liked, even if someone forced him with a gun, he wouldn''t agree to marry her.


    "small jar of vinegar, what are you thinking?" Ya Ya who was on the other side of the bed, who had also lost sleep, could not help but ask after hearing Qin Leran rolling around for a long time.


    "To the person I like ??" and his fiancee. Qin Leran kept thetter half of the sentence in his heart, and didn''t say it out loud.


    How could she have the face to tell anyone about this?


    "Who is the person you like? I really want to see him. " Curiosity and gossips were something that everyone had, especially women. Of course, Ya Ya was no exception.


    "He''s a very good and special man." Qin Leran''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the top of the bed.


    Although she could only vaguely see the moonlight, she was still trying to see clearly, just like how she tried to see her own heart.


    The Honourable President of a country, the highest leader of a country, and the person in her heart, how could it not be special to her?


    "Fine, just pretend that I didn''t ask." Ya Ya turned over and looked towards Qin Leran''s direction as he sighed, "small jar of vinegar, I can''t fall asleep either, but I''m not thinking about the person I like, but your brother."


    "You miss my brother?" Qin Leran was startled, then said: "I say, Big Sis Ya Ya, it can''t be that you have really fallen for him, right?"


    Ya Ya let out a long sigh once more, "Everyone says that women are the bane of beauties, but men are also the bane. I only nced at your brother once, and my soul was almost hooked away by him."


    "Sister Ya Ya, can you do anything? What was better for him? Does it fascinate you that much? " Truly, no matter how Qin Leran thought about it, she couldn''t think of where Qin Yinze''s attraction towards girls was.


    Ya Ya said without hiding anything, "He looks good. He was the most beautiful man I''d ever seen in my life. To tell you the truth, I am such a superficial person. "


    Qin Leran, "..."


    Alright, human beings are different from humans. Maybe in Ya Ya''s heart, Qin Yinze was just a beautiful man that was hard toe by.


    "small jar of vinegar, then what about the person you like that attracts you?" Ya Ya asked again. He wouldn''t be able to sleep anyway so he might as well close his eyes and continue gossiping.


    "Because he was nice to me." Qin Leran''s reason was that simple, so simple that it couldn''t be any simpler. This was the real reason why she liked Big Brother Lie.


    Because Big Brother Lie was good to her, she had nearly lost her life to protect her, and also because Big Brother Lie once made a promise to her at such a young age.


    He had told her that when she grew up, he would marry her without ever marrying her, and that he had been looking for her since the day she had grown up.


    "Because he treats you well?" Ya Ya said, "small jar of vinegar, just grab onto a man who truly treats you well. "Because in this world, there are less and less good men who are willing to treat you well. It''s a rare asion in a thousand years, so you must grasp this opportunity."


    "But ??" But he had a fianc??e, and his fianc??e was very good, and he was very good to his fianc??e.


    Qin Leran swallowed these words back down his throat. It was still a fact that he did not say these things out loud, but saying them out loud would not help him in the slightest, so he might as well not say them out loud.


    "But what? Are you not sure of your feelings for him? Do you think that your feelings for him are merely to thank him for saving your life, and that you are merely grateful to him and have no other thoughts? " This question of Ya Ya''s, had it gotten to Qin Leran''s heart.


    This was a question that Qin Leran had asked himself many times before. Many a times, even she himself wasn''t clear on what kind of feelings he had for the Big Brother Lie.


    Did he like it?


    Gratitude?


    Or was it reliance?


    She needed some time to think.


    "Maybe it''s like you said." After a long period of silence, Qin Leran gave this answer.


    Outside the tent stood a tall figure.


    He stood quietly, listening to the conversation between the two girls in the tent.


    When he heard a girl ask another girl a question, he almost held his breath and waited for her to answer.


    He wanted to know what kind of feelings she had for him.


    When Qin Leran''s answer came out, it was like a bucket of ice water being poured down his head, causing him to shiver.


    Was her feelings for him merely gratitude?


    Ya Ya said: "small jar of vinegar, no matter what happens, just follow your heart and leave. I once heard from someone that no matter what you do, you just have to follow your heart. Your heart will definitely not lie to you. "


    "Sister Ya Ya, it''s not long. Let''s go to sleep." Qin Leran pulled up his nket tightly and took a deep breath, not wanting to talk anymore.


    Okay, sleep." Yayi rolled on the bed and yelled, "Ahh, no man has made me lose sleep before, your brother is the first one." What do you think happened to me?


    Qin Leran said: "Sister Ya Ya, it seems like you won''t die until you reach the bottom of the Yellow River. When you have time, I''ll introduce him to you so that you can see his true face. At that time, you won''t think too much about him. "


    "Okay, okay. Please introduce him to me. If I identally be your sister-inw in the future, I will protect you."


    "Then should I thank sister-inw in advance?"


    "Little sister-inw, there''s no need to be polite."


    In the tent, the two little girls'' voices got increasingly softer. After a long time, they finally calmed down.


    Outside the tent, the tall man was still standing, confirming that they were familiar with each other. Only after a long time did he step into the tent.


    He walked very, very lightly, and it took him more than a dozen steps to reach Qin Leran''s bedside. Borrowing the bright moonlight, he looked at her rosy cheeks and couldn''t help but gently touch them, "Of course ??"


    "Hmm?" The sleeping little girl gave a soft "hmm" as if she had heard his call.


    "Of course ??" He had a lot of things he wanted to ask this little girl, but he couldn''t. He was actually so timid that he was afraid of hearing the answer.

 Chapter 786 Now i know

    After living for nearly thirty years, Quan Nandi had wandered around the edge of death many times and had almost lost his life a few times.


    And at this very moment, when he heard this little girl say that her feelings for him could only be feelings of gratitude and reliance, he actually became afraid.


    What a joke!


    They missed Quan Nandi, who was born into an influential family. The education he received since he was young was to ovee the fear in his heart.


    Back then, at his young age, he had long since mastered the art of keeping a straight face when Mount Tai copsed. Yet, this little girl''s words were enough to frighten him, who had already ascended to the position of the country''s president.


    "Of course ?? Do you know how much Big Brother Lie likes you? " He stroked her pink cheeks and asked her in a low voice.


    Surely she didn''t know how much he liked her, how important she was to him.


    Not only was she his little sun, she was more important than his life, a treasure he was willing to protect with his life.


    It used to be, it''s always been, and always will be ??


    All these years, as she waited for him to grow up, his feelings for her had changed bit by bit.


    He was very clear that his feelings for her now weren''t as pure and pure as when his big brother treated a little girl.


    He wanted more and more.


    He wanted to hold her hand and apany her through the storms of life. No matter what happened, he would never leave her behind.


    He wanted to be with her forever, to marry her as his wife, to make her the "President''s wife" of the people of A.


    In the past, he had said that he would apany her and grow up with her, but he had betrayed her.


    He owed her fourteen years, and he would use the rest of his life to pay her back for the fourteen years he owed her.


    "Of course ??" Quan Nandi once again gently called out Qin Leran''s name. The two of them seemed to havee from deep inside his heart.


    That''s not right!


    It didn''t look like it!


    It was originally so!


    The word "of course" was ced on his heart, and this girl called Ran Ran was the one he pampered.


    "Yes." Qin Leran snorted lightly. Perhaps the weather was too cold, but she wrapped himself in a nket and subconsciously went closer to the source of the heat. He snuggledfortably beside him and once again fell into a peaceful sleep.


    "Silly girl ??" Seeing her defenseless look, Quan Nandi couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her forehead, "Of course, if you want this Big Brother Lie to believe you, then this Big Brother Lie will believe you. Big Brother Lie wille to pick you up in a month. "


    He helped her press the nket down and made sure that everything was fine before turning around and leaving.


    Heh ??


    Before he even left her tent, he started to think about her again. Why was this girl''s magic so great?


    When had he ever fallen into her magical world?


    What Quan Nandi did not know was that, when he stood up to leave, Qin Leran, who was sleeping on the bed, slowly opened his eyes.


    She silently watched his retreating back.


    The moonlight shone down from the top of the tent, illuminating their tent. At the same time, it illuminating the lonely back where Quan Nandi had left behind.


    Seeing him being so lonely, Qin Leran''s heart ached. She really wanted to catch up to him and hug him, and personally tell him that as long as he wanted her, she would never leave him.


    However, she did not do so because she could not be willful. She would do whatever she wanted. Since she hade to the disaster area, it was better to work hard and do something for him.


    "Big Brother Lie, before this, I obviously didn''t know how much you liked her, but now I know." She bit her lip as she spoke softly.


    "Mr. President ??" Lin Jiacheng saw that the Mr. President who had gone alone to look for the little girl Qin Family had finally returned after two hours.


    "Tell the people in charge to transfer some funds and materials to strengthen the reconstruction of the disaster area. "Also, assign a few more people to guard it. If anything happens this time, you guys can handle it yourselves." Quan Nandi said while walking, his tone was cold and overbearing.


    Lin Jiacheng followed closely behind him and reported, "The arrangements for the protection of Miss Qin have been made. I will immediately inform the person in charge of that side of the matter with Hua Qi to arrange it. "


    Huazhi Company was a new group enterprise in recent years. In just a few years, it had grown from a small obscurepany to be one of the toppanies in A Country.


    Hua Qi was currently in charge of a middle-aged man who appeared to be in his forties, but he was not Hua Qi''s real Big Boss.


    As for who the real big boss of Huazhi Corporation was, many curious people tried to dig up information, but the information they got was still pitifully little.


    All the information about the identity of the Huaxi''s big BOSS was gathered together to form a conclusion. The real big BOSS seemed to be a man.


    In this world, it was either a woman or a man. To draw such a conclusion, it would be better not to.


    Perhaps it was because the true big BOSS was so mysterious that more and more people wanted to find him. However, no one had found him yet.


    Hua Qi''s big BOSS was mysterious, but its actions weren''t.


    Whether it was the presidential election or the country''s natural disaster, Huaxi Corporation had always stood out at the first opportunity to donate their funds and received a lot of favorable reviews, gaining more and more reputation.


    The next day.


    The sun was shining.


    The weather was good, and everyone''s mood also improved.


    Last night, Qin Leran had not slept the entire night, but this morning, he woke up early. Although the dark circles around her eyes were a bit heavy, it still didn''t damage her beauty.


    "small jar of vinegar, good morning!" She was greeted by a middle-aged aunt who had woken up earlier than she did. They had met face to face during thest disaster, and many of them recognized each other.


    "Good morning, Aunt Sparrow!" Qin Leran divided the steaming hot steamed buns that he just brought over to Aunty Sparrow and said, "Auntie Sparrow, where''s your family''s muddleheaded?"


    "I heard that Big Sister small jar of vinegar wanted to be his teacher. After a night of drinking porridge, he ran to the makeshift ssroom." When his child was mentioned, Aunt Sparrowughed happily. "My family is already eight years old, I''ve never seen him so serious about his studies."


    "It is my honor to be able to make Muddleheaded love learning so much." Hearing such good news early in the morning, Qin Leran''s mood became even better.


    What the sage said was not wrong. The moment you look at the world, the world will look back at you the same way.


    She thought the world was wonderful, and the people were friendly; and the world returned her with bright sunshine, and the people returned her with brilliant smiles.


    So she would do her best to return the light to her world, to the kind people who entertained her.

 Chapter 787 Vivacity with love

    The makeshift school was actually a rtively spacious tent. Each ss had arge tent, and although it was crowded, the children did not mind it at all. Today, their mood was exceptionally high.


    Just as Qin Leran walked out of the tent, he heard the children''s loud voices, loud enough to almost flip the entire tent over.


    "The children are still alive." Hearing the voices of the young children that were brimming with vitality, Qin Leran smiled.


    Children at this age should look like this, unlike her family''s cutie. They were clearly only eight years old, yet they had to act like bad old men.


    Qin Leran stepped into the room. The sharp-eyed children noticed and immediately shouted: "Big Sister small jar of vinegar is here, everybody be quiet."


    In almost an instant, the makeshift ssroom, which was not very spacious, becamepletely silent. Everyone stared wide-eyed at their new teacher.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Qin Leran walked to the front of the stage andughed: "Little friends, don''t be so formal, just do whatever you want to do."


    How could he cause a ruckus?


    Are you kidding me? Is this really something a qualified teacher can say?


    The average age of the children in this ss was eight or nine years old. They were all in the third grade of primary school and were all sensible children.


    Hearing their teacher''s words, their eyes widened even more.


    Was the teacher serious?


    Can they really just mess around as they please?


    The teacher wouldn''t want to mess with them, right?


    In just a short period of time, the young children''s minds had already spun a few rounds. They all looked at each other, and finally, they all looked at the new teacher in unison.


    "Mmm, everyone''s performed very well. Everyone understands that you shouldn''t make a ruckus during ss time. After ss, you can do whatever you want to do." Qin Leran was very satisfied with his children''s performance just now, at the same time, he guided them in the right direction.


    "Sister small jar of vinegar, we like you teaching us." The ss monitor stood up and spoke in ce of the rest of the ss.


    People with good looks were always wee wherever they went.


    The performance of the children here was the most obvious. Watching the beautiful older sister in ss was obviously the same as watching the old teacher in ss.


    "I''m very happy that everyone likes me!" Qin Leran smiled and saluted to the children, and said, "Then let me introduce myself first, followed by the students introducing themselves one by one. We''re going to tell stories and y games for today''s ss. "


    "Alright." Upon hearing this ss tell stories and y games, the students were in high spirits, and they all shouted together.


    Qin Leranughed: "Alright, then I''ll introduce myself first."


    The children of the disaster area had just experienced an earthquake and were lucky to survive.


    Qin Leran believed that for them right now, learning knowledge was not the most important thing. Rather, they had to first bring them out from the shadows of the earthquake so that their mental health would be better to learn.


    Under everyone''s anticipating gaze, Qin Leran slowly said, "My name is Qin Leran, and I''ll give you a lesson for the next month. You can call me Teacher Qin, or call me Sister Le Ran, or even Sister small jar of vinegar.


    "Sister small jar of vinegar!" The students in the ss all shouted at the same time, and everyone let out the sounds of a ha-ha university.


    "As for me, I have grandparents, parents, and brothers at home. Right, my little brother is eight years old this year, about the same age as you all, and a very filial and adorable child. " Qin Leranughed: "I''ve finished introducing myself, who''s next?"


    "Big sister Xiao Yi, I''ll go first ??" Several students raised their hands, wanting to be the first to introduce themselves.


    Qin Leran nced at it and saw a short girl raise her hand up by half. Then, she nervously shrank back, mustering her courage to raise her hand again. This was repeated several times.


    She waved to indicate for everyone to quiet down, smiled sweetly and said, "Students, don''t be anxious, every one of us have the chance to speak. As for the first opportunity to speak, can we hand it over to the student wearing the red sweater? "


    The little girl felt ttered and her face turned red.


    The other students also looked at her in unison. To be the first to be called out by her teacher, she was truly an enviable sight.


    "Yes, you are my ssmate. Are you willing to introduce yourself to everyone?" Qin Leran''s voice was soft and soothing to listen to. He had a smile on his face, giving the little girl an encouraging look.


    The little girl had initially been a little scared, but after seeing her smiling face and her encouraging eyes, she became a lot bolder and mustered up her courage to walk to the podium.


    "Let''s give our brave ssmates a round of apuse and encouragement, shall we?" Qin Leran took the lead in pping the little girl. Since she was so young, she took the first step in her life.


    The little girl shyly smiled, and slowly said, "My name is Li Xiaoling, and I''m 8 years old this year. I''m in third grade. There are also grandparents and parents in the family. "


    "Little Ling, what a nice name. Teacher will remember it." Qin Leran caressed her head and said, "Xiao Ling, do you have any stories that you want to share with everyone?"


    Being treated so gently by her teacher, this was the first time. Li Xiaoling suddenly felt as if her teacher had grown taller, as if she was a mother working in a distant ce. It made her feel very warm.


    "Little Ling, is that so? If not, it doesn''t matter. " Qin Leran half-squatted and tried his best to look the child in the eye.


    Li Xiaoling shyly shook her head.


    Qin Leran patted her head again, "It''s alright. Then you can leave first, and we''ll switch to another student. "


    Hearing her teacher''s instructions, Li Xiaoling turned and ran. After ru


    ing two steps, she suddenly turned around. "Teacher, I like you too."


    These few simple words were the best present the children had for Qin Leran. If they liked her, it was naturally to give her the affirmation of her work.


    Inside the tent, in a few inconspicuous ces, there were a few pinhole cameras. Everything that happened in the ssroom was uploaded to Quan Nandi''sputer at the first moment.


    Qin Leran was still wearing her usual jeans and a white T-shirt, but today, he had put on a white and ck jacket.


    Her simple makeup was still as lively and beautiful as before when she wore it on Qin Leran''s body. Every single frown and smile was deeply engraved in the depths of Quan Nandi''s mind.


    Especially when she interacted with the children, her eyes were filled with love and gentleness. She was just like an outstanding teacher.


    Today, Quan Nandi had finally seen the other side of his face.


    He was no longer that soft little girl from before.


    She had really grown up!

 Chapter 788 Big brother lies little miss mystery

    "Elder sister small jar of vinegar, do you have anyone that you like?"


    Suddenly, the sound of a child''s voice came out from theputer. Quan Nandi immediately looked at Qin Leran with rapt attention, waiting for her reply.


    "Of course there is ??" Qin Leran, who was on theputer screen, smiled sweetly. His voice was also soft and sweet, "I like my grandparents, father and mother ??"


    "Big sister small jar of vinegar, we''re asking if you have any boys you like?" Some students protested. Even though they were young, they understood a lot of things.


    Love for your elders is not the same as love for boys. Don''t think that they are young and just want to muddle through.


    "Yes." Qin Leran pursed his lips andughed, then said mysteriously, "The boy I like is your Mr. President."


    "Wow, Mr. President! Sister small jar of vinegar likes our Mr. President! " The students were very happy to hear this answer.


    Their beloved Big Sister small jar of vinegar liking the great hero in their hearts, was truly a joyous matter.


    "But Mr. President already has a girlfriend." Someone asked.


    Once these words came out, the little fellow who was cheering just now suddenly felt depressed. They blinked as they looked at Qin Leran.


    The elder sister small jar of vinegar they liked could not be with the boy they liked, and they expressed their sadness and sadness.


    The words of the children were unintentional, they were like a heavy punch that struck the sore spot in Qin Leran''s heart, causing her heart to ache, his smile almost couldn''t hold.


    But very quickly, she suppressed her bad mood and revealed a smile again: "Students, don''t you like your Mr. President?"


    "We like it." The students answered in unison.


    Because thest time Mr. President personally came to participate in the emergency work, in the eyes of the people of the affected area, Mr. President was simply a superhero.


    "If you can all like him, then why can''t big sister small jar of vinegar like him?" Qin Leran used this method to guide the children.


    The students nodded in unison. They seemed to understand, the liking that Big Sister small jar of vinegar said was probably the same as their liking.


    "We are the citizens of the Mr. President, their leaders. We will love him together and help our country be stronger with him." Qin Leran felt that he really was the little maze girl of the Big Brother Lie. He hadn''t forgotten to help her promote his Big Brother Lie at all times.


    Qin Leran''s bitterness had escaped into the eyes of the children, but not theputer.


    What she said about liking, was definitely not the kind of liking that the children were talking about. It was just that she really had a good impression of Quan Nandi.


    When he thought back tost night, she had personally admitted that her feelings for her Big Brother Lie were just gratitude and reliance, and not love.


    Her feelings for the Big Brother Lie were not love, but she told these children that she liked the Mr. President. Could it be that the person she was thinking about was the Mr. President and not her Big Brother Lie?


    Because of this thought, Quan Nandi''s face seemed to be covered in ayer of frost, and the surrounding air seemed to be cold because of him.


    "Mr. President, the materials from Hua Qi''s side can be distributed this afternoon. Here is the approval slip. Please take a look."


    Lin Jiacheng rushed into the office at an inopportune time, without caring about what the Mr. President was doing, he reported back urgently.


    It was only when he received Quan Nandi''s cold and fierce gaze that Lin Jiacheng realized that he had arrived at the wrong time.


    "Zhao Ruo Chao is the person in charge of Hua Qi. Should we not be looking at him?" Quan Nandi raised his eyebrows and said fiercely.


    "But ??" Lin Jiacheng felt a headacheing on.


    Shouldn''t such a big matter, with so much goods and money, be reported to Hua Qi''s real big BOSS?


    "But what?" Quan Nandi suddenly stood up, because he was tall to begin with. At this moment, his body was filled with rage, forcing Lin Jiacheng to not dare to raise his head and look at him, "In the future, all matters concerning Hua Qi will be left to Zhao Xiaochao, do not interfere with it."


    "Third Young Master, what if we don''t care about anything, what if ??" Lin Jiacheng became anxious and used the way he used to be called, "If Zhao Xiaochao were to take out all of Hua Qi, then you would be giving the people the mountains and rivers that you''ve built all these years."


    "If I let you take full charge of Wazhi, would you quietly empty it?" Quan Nandi asked.


    "Nope." Lin Jiacheng answered withplete certainty, "My life is yours, how would I betray you?"


    "I can''t trust Zhao Xiaochao or you anymore. In that case, who else can I trust beside me?" Quan Nandi said.


    Zhao C Chao and Lin Jiacheng''s lives were saved by him, so the two of them stayed by his side to help him.


    If he could not trust either of them, in this vortex ofplicated political struggles, Quan Nandi really did not know who he could trust.


    "I see." Lin Jiacheng understood.


    Lin Jiacheng stayed by Quan Nandi''s side for a short period of time, he was far inferior to Pei Xuanzhi, but his loyalty to Quan Nandi, was probably something only Zhao C Chao couldpare to.


    It was because Quan Nandi trusted the two of them the most in their work that he arranged for the two of them to upy two most important positions, making them his most capable and right-hand men.


    Shen Family.


    Today was a su


    y day, and the temperature was just right.


    After lunch, Shen Lingxi sat in her small courtyard and basked in the sun while reading.


    As he flipped through it, a yellowing bookmark dropped from the book.


    She picked it up and saw the familiar handwriting on the bookmark ?? Shen Lingxi, I like you! Be my bride in the future!


    She had just turned eighteen that year, and he was only twenty years old.


    At her eighteenth birthday party, he sneaked into her birthday party and slipped a book into her pocket without a word.


    There were a lot of people at the birthday party. She was afraid of being found out by her family, so she didn''t open the book. She only saw it when she hid in her room at night.


    The bookmark in the book had this line written on it.


    What a short and domineering sentence, yet it was firmly engraved in her heart. From that day onwards, she had been waiting, waiting for the day when she could be his new bride.


    As she thought about it, tears began to blur Shen Lingxi''s eyes. A face appeared in front of her eyes.


    Where was her him?


    Did he know that she had been waiting for him, waiting for him toe back, to fulfill the promise he had made to her?


    "Aiyo, crying? What kind of things can make our Miss Shen cry so miserably? " A sinister voice suddenly sounded.


    Shen Lingxi hurriedly wiped away her tears, unwilling to let these people see her cowardly side.


    That person walked to her side and ridiculed, "Shen Family is for you to eat, eat, and wear. If you don''t do anything for a day, what''s wrong with you? "

 Chapter 789 The truth of the childs discharge

    This person was the second son of Uncle Shen Lingxi, and was named Shen Xiaodong.


    He spent all day drinking, eating, gambling, did not go to work, and did all sorts of evil deeds. He was the second generation Patriarch that the people of Linhai City hated the most, and because hemitted a crime, the Shen Family was shamed, and he was almost kicked out of the Shen Family by their grandfather.


    It was only because Shen Lingxi''s eldest uncle, Shen Shibai, had begged Old Master Shen to kneel down, that Old Master Shen retracted his order and did not chase Shen Xiaodong out of the Shen Family. However, Shen Xiaodong was still locked up for half a year and he was not allowed to take even half a step out of the Shen Family.


    Although half a year was not a long time, it was not short either. A few days ago, the deadline had arrived, and Shen Family''s first wife couldn''t wait to have Shen Xiaodong released.


    Logically speaking, after giving Shen Xiaodong half a year to reflect on it, he should at least restrain himself a little.


    Aftering out, not only did he not restrain himself, he even caused trouble two days ago. In other people''s words, dogs could not change their nature of eating feces.


    Although he knew what Shen Xiaodong did was wrong, Shen Shikou loved his son dearly and could not bear for him to be locked up again. He had personally stepped in to settle the matter and prevent this bad news from spreading to the Old Man of Shen Family.


    He had just been released and there was going to be a huge incident. If the Shen Family found out, he would definitely chase this dog that would ruin Shen Family''s reputation out.


    This person was precisely that kind of person whomitted all sorts of crimes and didn''t even want his face. Shen Lingxi wasn''t angry at him, nor did she bother with him.


    "Second brother." No matter how Shen Xiaodong mocked him, Shen Lingxi still greeted him politely.


    As her brother and sister, she did what she should do well. Even if he wanted to intentionally cause trouble for her, she would make sure that they wouldn''t be able to find trouble for her.


    "You even know that I''m your second brother?" Shen Xiaodong stared at Shen Lingxi''s chest and peeked at it again and again.


    "I have to leave first." Shen Lingxi was disgusted by his gaze. She stood up and wanted to leave, but Shen Xiaodong grabbed onto her.


    He said: "Shen Lingxi, did I let you go?"


    "Shen Xiaodong, let go of your hand!" Shen Lingxi wanted to shake him off, but his strength was several times greater than hers. She simply could not shake him off.


    "What if I don''t let go?" He suddenly leaned towards her and whispered into her ear. "Shen Lingxi, I won''t let go, what can you do to me?"


    "Shen Xiaodong, take your hand away. Shen Lingxi roared, wanting to scare Shen Xiaodong away.


    "Respect? Do you know what respect is? " Relying on the affection of his father and mother, Shen Xiaodong simply did not put Shen Lingxi''s warning in his eyes.


    "Shen Xiaodong, I told you to let go." Shen Lingxi wanted to pull back his hand, but he held on tighter and tighter, making her feel so disgusted that his face was almost twisted together.


    "Shen Lingxi, for others to respect you, you have to respect yourself first." "Tell me, if our Mr. President knew that his fiancee was pregnant with another man''s child, what would he do to you?"


    "You ??" Suddenly hearing Shen Xiaodong''s words, Shen Lingxi was both shocked and terrified.


    Shen Xiaodong continued to speak sinisterly: "He will abandon you immediately? Or is it to pretend that you don''t know anything and still marry you back to your family as promised, then throw you into the cold pce, so that you will never have the chance to rise again? "


    "How do you know?" How do you know about this? " Shen Lingxi muttered.


    How did this person know about the child?


    Back then, when she was pregnant, even the child''s own father didn''t know about it. Why would that scum, Quan Xiaodong, know about it?


    "What do you think?" Quan Xiao Dong extended his hand to hold onto Shen Lingxi''s lower jaw, "My good little sister, why are you so likable?"


    He circled around her, and looked at Shen Lingxi with a reluctant gaze. "I can''t even bear to touch you, what right do I have to let that wild man touch you? Do you think he deserves to die if you''re pregnant with his bastard? Do you think his children deserve to die? "


    "It''s you!" So it''s you! " Shen Lingxi pped Shen Xiaodong fiercely in the face and roared, "You murderer, you killed my child! So it was you who killed my child! "


    She had never known why her child, who had originally been well, flowed out of her body after she took an afternoon nap.


    Today, she finally understood that it definitely wasn''t an ident. At noon that day, her diet was tampered with by that beast, Shen Xiaodong.


    That day, she saw his strange smile ?? If she had known beforehand, he would have tampered with her food, and she would not have eaten.


    She would definitely protect her child and the only thing her beloved left her. She would definitely do that, but there was no ''if'' ??


    "Shen Lingxi, scream, roar, curse ??" Shen Xiaodongughed pervertedly, "You better attract all the people from Shen Family, and let them know that the good boy who is obedient in grandfather''s eyes, has already be a pair of broken shoes worn by someone else."


    "I''m going to kill you, you beast." Shen Lingxi couldn''t hear anything else, she only knew that the man in front of her was the murderer, the murderer of her child. She wanted to kill him herself to avenge her child.


    "Shen Lingxi,, aren''t you just a damn bitch? Why are you pretending in front of me?" Shen Xiaodong grabbed her waving hands and pushed her back with force. Shen Lingxi lost her bnce and fell onto the ground.


    "Murderer, I will definitely kill you!" Shen Lingxi roared with all her might, her entire being in a state of copse.


    As Mr. President''s fiancee, whatever dignified image he should have had was long forgotten. She did not care about the formality and etiquette that a young miss of the Shen Family should have.


    Shen Xiaodongughed proudly: "Shen Lingxi, kill me if you have the ability. Take revenge for your child who has yet to take human form. Otherwise, I woulde and find you every single day, and every single day, I would show up in front of you and remind you that the person who killed your son is still living in front of you, and you wouldn''t be able to do anything to him. "


    "I will kill you!" Shen Lingxi clenched her teeth, and angrily roared.


    "Are you angry? Do you hate it ??" Shen Xiaodong squatted in front of Shen Lingxi and looked at her proudly, "But Shen Lingxi, other than scolding a few people here to quell the addiction in their mouths, what else can you do? Do you really think you can kill me? "


    "What else can I do?" Shen Lingxiughed coldly and suddenly raised his hand. Unknowingly, arge stone had appeared within it.


    Before Shen Xiaodong could react, a huge boulder smashed into his head, and in that moment, his skull cracked, and fresh blood spurted out like a fountain.


    Shen Lingxi, who had used a rock to smash it into the ground, was unable to dodge in time.

 Chapter 790 The condition is that you marry her

    Everyday, Lin Jiacheng would enter from the east gate of North Pce. Usually, when he was in the east gate, he would walk leisurely.


    Today, Lin Jiacheng still entered the North Pce from the east gate. After entering the door, he madly ran, and ran for a long time before arriving at his destination.


    He even had to wonder if this was really the path that he repeated every day. Why had he never felt so far away before?


    When he heard the grievous news that came from the Shen Family, he was so shocked that he forgot that he still had a phone to send a message to the Mr. President.


    He ran for more than ten minutes from the east gate of North Pce to the office of the President. He is still a long way from his destination.


    By the time he finally made it to Mr. President, he was already out of breath from exhaustion. After panting for a good while, he finally spoke: "Mr. President ??"


    Quan Nandi raised his head from a pile of documents and asked solemnly: "What''s wrong? "Slow down."


    Lin Jiacheng patted his chest and calmed himself down with great effort: "Miss Shen ?? Something big has happened to Miss Shen. Other than you, probably no one else can save her. "


    Quan Nandi raised his brows: "What is it?"


    Lin Jiacheng wiped the sweat off his forehead: "She killed someone. She had killed Shen Family''s son, Shen Xiaodong. "


    "She killed Shen Xiaodong?" Quan Nandi slightly paused for a bit, and said, "Immediately send someone to investigate if this is true or not. and also have other people collect all the things that Shen Xiaodong had done over the years, regardless of size, all of them. "


    Lin Jiacheng said worriedly: "Mr. President, if killing someone is really true, Miss Shen might not be able to protect herself."


    "It must be preserved. "There''s no chance." Quan Nandi immediately picked up his internal phone and called Secretary He, ordering him, "My trip in the afternoon ispletely pushed off."


    Secretary He was confused, what was Mr. President doing now, for there was such an important matter as an international economic forum, could he just not go if he did not want to?


    But, the Mr. President had already spoken, and after he gave the order, the person had already disappeared, what could he do to the Mr. President?


    As a qualified Chief Secretary, he was also a secretary that Mr. President trusted a lot.


    Secretary He felt that he could only try his best to think of other ways to find a person with a very high status to represent Mr. President in this meeting.


    Quan Nandi looked at the old man in front of him who had a head full of white hair but was still spirited.


    He was one of the most famous figures in the A Nation a few decades ago. Even after the founding of the A Nation today, not many people couldpare to him.


    In those days, he held military power for decades, and he held a high position in power. He was a very respected and outstanding person who had established a country.


    Although the military power of the A Nation was already within Quan Nandi''s grasp, he still respected this old man a lot.


    He said, "Mr. Shen, I have ced the evidence in front of you. I will wait for you to make your final decision."


    Old Mr. Shen did not go through the evidence in front of him. Actually, he did not need any evidence to know what was going on, but what he wanted was not the truth. What he wanted was something else.


    "Nan Di... Can I still call you that? " Old Mr. Shen looked at Quan Nandi and asked slowly.


    "Old mister, you are an elder, so what we are discussing is also a private matter. Of course, you can call me by my name." Quan Nandi understood in his heart that Old Master Shen was


    ing to "reminisce" with him.


    Old Mr Shen said with a sigh: "Nan Di, I watched your father marry your mother back then, and watched as your mother became pregnant and gave birth to you. Those things were just like what happened yesterday. I didn''t think that in the blink of an eye, it would be almost 30 years since you reced your father and became the country''s highest leader. "


    Quan Nandi followed up old mister Shen, "Although we have grown up, you are still as energetic as ever, and don''t look like you''re in your eighties at all."


    Old mister Shen said: "Nan Di must have put in a lot of effort to get the position of President."


    Quan Nandi spoke in an official tone, "You need to work hard. If you don''t, how can you sit in this position. Of course, if I can get into the position of President, I''ll need the support of the entire country, and I''ll also need your support, Elder Shen. "


    Old Mr. Shen then said, "No, I''m not supporting you. I''m supporting my grandson and daughter. She wants to marry you so I can speak for you. If it wasn''t for her, people my age would never have stood up and talked nonsense. "


    What he said was not wrong. For people his age, there was no need to speak up for others and offend others.


    Since he had stood out, it definitely proved that he was ambitious.


    Quan Nandi lowered his voice and said: "I know, you love Xiao Xi a lot. If you love her so much, why don''t you help her again? You should know what your grandson Shen Xiaodong has done. "


    Old Master Shen said, "Then let me tell you one more thing. Back then, I had someone intentionally leak the news that Xiao Xi was pregnant to Shen Xiaodong."


    "So you already knew that she was pregnant, and you couldn''t tolerate the child in her womb." Quan Nandi was not surprised, after all, he had seen many more ruthless things, all for power.


    Old Mr. Shen then said, "Yes, I just can''t tolerate that child. I want her to give birth to your child, the child of the powerful family. "


    Quan Nandi did not say a word, but smiled.


    If Quan Nandi did not agree, old mister Shen was slightly angered, "Mr. President, as the President of a nation, you should understand one thing. Even if Xiao Xi is your fiancee, she would have to pay with her life if she killed someone. Otherwise, how would you be able to stop the people of the world from talking? "


    Quan Nandi raised his brows, "What do you want?"


    "Marry her. Let her give birth to your child and be the mother of your child." After talking for a long time, Elder Shen finally got to the point.


    He was old, and did not know how long she could live. If he really left this world, Shen Lingxi would not have a single family member.


    Before he left this world, he would use his greatest strength to pave every path for her, so as to prevent her from suffering in the future.


    "You knew full well that the person in her heart was not me, yet you still wanted her to marry me and have children for me." Quan Nandiughed coldly, "Old Mr. Shen, is this how you showed affection towards her?"


    He was born in a powerful family and knew that power was more important to them than anything else. Family rtionships could be used as a bargaining chip between them.


    All these years, he had been rolling and crawling around in this circle. He was also one of those people that used kinship, but he would absolutely not use a woman that was powerless.

 Chapter 791 If you dont marry she will die

    "Yes!" This is how I love her. " Mr. Shen said in a loud and clear voice, "I want her to marry you, have your children, and be the most respected woman in this country ?? What''s wrong with what I did? "


    "You are clearly dreaming for yourself." Quan Nandi retorted, "You never thought about it for her, what does she want? What kind of life would make her happy? "


    "Quan Nandi, what do you know?" Old Mr. Shen stamped his cane and said angrily, "Don''t think that you understand everything just because you''re the president of a country. "Let me tell you, when you fought against your grandfathers back then, you punk still don''t know which cycle you were in."


    Quan Nandi smirked andughed coldly: "Since you said so, then I will tell you directly. I must save Shen Lingxi, I will definitely not let anything happen to her."


    "You won''t let anything happen to her? You dare to gamble on your President''s reputation? " Old mister Shenughed coldly, "Quan Nandi, do you dare?"


    "Lordmaster, the world outside has changed ??" It has been too long since the era when you were the overlord of this world. " Quan Nandi calmly recounted a fact, "Now, this country is under my control. If I can''t even save a single person, then my presidency will not be in vain."


    After all, Old Man Shen was Shen Lingxi''s only family, and Quan Nandi didn''t want to fight him head on, so he was willing to take a step back. However, the other party didn''t want to force him to attack, so he couldn''t be med.


    Old Master Shen smirked, "Are you in charge of this country? "You can do whatever you want and disregard human life?"


    "Beforeing here, I had already sent people to collect evidence that Shen Xiaodong was evil." Quan Nandi raised his hand to look at the time, and said, "As long as I give the order, the news about him will spread throughout the world, and I am afraid it will ruin the reputation of your Shen Family. Old man, please think about it carefully. Is the Shen Family''s reputation for the past few decades more important, or is it that the others are more important? "


    "Are you threatening me?" Old mister Shen stomped his walking stick, he was so angry that his beard and eyes were popping out, "Quan Nandi, I will also put up with your insults, if you don''t want to marry Xiao Xi, I would rather let her die."


    "Why are you so stubborn? Since you love her, why not let her live the life she wants to live with the person she loves? " Quan Nandi more or less understood what Elder Shen was thinking, but he never thought that he would be so stubborn as to not listen to others'' advice.


    "Beloved person? Love? " Old Mr Shen sneered, "Quan Nandi, as the president of a country, you can''t be naive enough to think that there is such a thing as sincere love in this world, right?"


    "Don''t you have it?" Quan Nandi asked.


    It wasn''t that he was naive, but that someone had used facts to tell him that in this world, there really was a love that could never be abandoned, a love where life and death depended on each other.


    Isn''t Qin Leran''s parents the best example that he knew?


    The two of them understood each other and cared for each other. They could tell what he was thinking with just a nce.


    It was these warm little details that made Quan Nandi believe in love.


    Old Mr Shen sized up Quan Nandi: "I am really surprised to hear it from the mouth of someone who can even kill his own brother."


    Quan Nandi smiled but did not speak. He had never said that he was a soft-hearted person, when facing enemies, he would never be polite.


    Brother?


    Quan Nandi never thought that the person who schemed against him time and time again, and almost made him lose his life, was his brother.


    They framed him, allowing him to escape from death. If he didn''t kill them all in one fell swoop, would he still leave them with the chance to frame him again?


    "I won''t be able to live for long anyway, and I don''t want Xiao Xi to be left alone in this world with no one to rely on. One day, she will understand that love is nothing at all and that money status will make her live better. " Old Mr. Shen suddenly said.


    It didn''t matter if others called him a dream or a selfish one, but his starting point was to think of his most beloved granddaughter.


    Shen Lingxi was of the Shen Family''s bloodline, the daughter of his most beloved youngest son.


    After the idental death of his son''s daughter-inw, this child had always been raised by him. His love for her was deeper than any other child in the Shen Family.


    "Since you''ve made up your mind, old man, there''s no need for us to continue our discussion." Quan Nandi nodded politely towards Elder Song, "Excuse me."


    When he turned around, he saw the originally imprisoned Shen Lingxi standing behind them. She was crying as she looked at Old Master Shen.


    Quan Nandi was surprised, "Ling Xi, you..."


    Old mister Shen also turned around, but when he saw Shen Lingxi standing right in front of him, her expression became extremely ugly, "Xiao Xi, when did you arrive?"


    "Grandpa ??" Shen Lingxi clenched her fist tightly, her lips opened and closed, and then opened and closed again. Only after a long while did she ask: "Is it really you?"


    "Xiao Xi, what are you talking about? I don''t understand." Old Man Shen carried an attitude of deceiving herself, perhaps Shen Lingxi had not even heard their conversation.


    "Grandfather, it was really you who had my child beaten away, was it?" When he pretended to be confused, Shen Lingxi asked him very clearly.


    Shen Lingxi asked in a very light and gentle tone, his tone was as gentle as usual, almost without any fluctuations.


    If he hadn''t seen the tears on her face, he wouldn''t have been able to tell that she was asking such a serious question from her tone.


    Seeing that the matter had been exposed, Old Master Shen heaved a long sigh and said, "Grandfather is doing this for your own good."


    "Is it all for me? Was it for my own good to let someone kill the child in my womb? It''s for my own good to break up with the people I like? "Hahaha ??" Shen Lingxiughed crazily, "You always say it for my own good, for my own good ?? But did you ever really think about it for me? "


    "Xiao Xi, don''t mess around! Go back first, you don''t have the right to speak here. " Old Master Shen spoke with a stern tone, as if he was the head of the family.


    "Grandfather, let me ask you onest time, have you truly thought for me? Even for a second. " Shen Lingxi pursed her lips and waited for Old Master Shen''s reply.


    Old Master Shen did not speak.


    His silence, was like a hammer striking at everything,pletely shattering the warmth in Shen Lingxi''s heart.


    "Grandfather, thank you for raising Xiao Xi for all these years!" She curled her lips into a beautiful smile.


    Old Master Shen: "??"


    Before Old Man Shen could finish her words, Shen Lingxi rammed her head against the wall.


    Her speed was extremely fast, so fast that even Quan Nandi was able to sense her intentions. She crashed headfirst into the wall, and warm blood flowed down from her forehead like a blooming poppy flower.

 Chapter 792 Motive for killing

    It had only been an afternoon ss, but Qin Leran already deeply understood how difficult it was to be a teacher.


    For a teacher to deal with dozens of students at the same time, to be honest, he really needed to have sufficient patience.


    She hammered her legs, which were almost stiff from standing, and rubbed her sore waist ?? Although it was very tiring, but she had never had the thought of shrinking back.


    "Sister Le Ran, this is for you." This morning, the short girl called Li Xiaoling rushed into the makeshift office and stuffed a carton of milk into Qin Leran''s hands.


    Qin Leran was overwhelmed by the favour: "Xiao Ling, is this milk for me to drink?"


    "Yes, yes. Sister Le Ran has worked hard, this is for you to drink." Li Xiaoling nodded, her face red.


    The children clearly knew how good the teacher was. When teachers treat them well, they would also use the most direct method to express their love and gratitude towards their teachers.


    "Little Ling, I am very happy, but I can''t drink it. You should keep it for yourself." Qin Leran returned the milk to Li Xiaoling.


    "Sister Le Ran ?? Do you look down on Little Ling as well? " Li Xiaoling took the milk and lowered his head in disappointment. His eyes were filled with tears.


    "Little Ling, why would you think that? How could big sister look down on you? " Qin Leran caressed her head and said, "Big Sister doesn''t ept you because I have just eaten and my stomach is still full. "Especially since you''re still a child and just when you''re growing up, your nutrition must be even so that you''ll be tall and beautiful in the future."


    "Really?" Li Xiaoling expressed her doubts.


    "Of course it''s true." Qin Leran stood up and walked around, "Look at how tall older sister has grown, there''s no need to grow any longer."


    "Mm, I understand. Thank you, Sister Le Ran! " Li Xiaoling rubbed her eyes, smiling brightly at Qin Leran.


    No matter how bitter or tired she was, when she saw the smiling faces of the children and felt their love for her, she instantly felt that she wasn''t tired anymore.


    "small jar of vinegar, there''s someone looking for you outside. I''ll let you out for a while." Someone shouted from outside. This was also the mostmon way of ordering people in disaster areas. Anyone could hear what they were shouting.


    "Someone''s looking for me?" Could it be that the Big Brother Lie came again? Qin Leran was overjoyed, and turned around to run out.


    But... The one who was looking for her was not the Big Brother Lie she missed, but the brother of the Chang n twins, Chang Li.


    The two brothers looked exactly the same, and Qin Leran had only seen them once.


    Normally, it would be hard for ordinary people to tell who was the older brother and who was the younger brother. However, Qin Leran was able to recognize them instantly.


    She looked at the man with the stern expression in front of her, and waved her hand in front of his eyes: "Mr. Chang Li, your expression is so serious, what big thing happened?"


    was surprised to hear Qin Leran call him by his name, but he still maintained hisposure and said: "Miss, before Boss Qin left the Linhai City, he entrusted you to the care of us three, the mother and the child. Then we should be in charge of your safety at all times."


    Qin Leran raised his eyebrows: You came here to tell me this?


    She could protect herself, so she didn''t need others to protect her, okay? It was her father that underestimated her. Did he really think that she was a few years old?


    Chang Li nodded: "Yes. "Not really."


    Qin Leran said: "What else do you want?"


    Chang Li took out a photo from the folder he carried around and handed it over to Qin Leran, then said: "Something has happened to Shen Family, something has happened to Miss Shen."


    "Miss Shen? Shen Lingxi? "How could that be?" Qin Leran took the photo and looked at it. In the photo, it was Shen Lingxi and an unfamiliar man.


    The man was lying in a pool of blood while Shen Lingxi sat down beside him.


    Qin Leran was extremely shocked: "She ?? Did she kill someone? "


    Chang Li nodded: "Yes."


    Qin Leran said with a serious expression: "Are you sure she was the one who killed him?"


    A person would never kill someone for no reason at all. Killing a person would have a motive whether big or small.


    Who on earth could make Shen Lingxi, who was so gentle, gentle and very understanding, kill him?


    Qin Leran had only seen Shen Lingxi twice, and didn''t understand much about the people around her or what was going on. He also didn''t understand Shen Lingxi''s personality, so she really couldn''t figure out why Shen Lingxi wanted to kill him.


    Chang Li continued: "It''s 100% certain that Miss Shen is the culprit. Not only are there proof photos, the Shen Family''s surveince cameras have also taken the entire process. "


    "The surveince footage showed Shen Lingxi killing someone?" Qin Leran thought for a while, and calmly analyzed, "So to say, Shen Lingxi should have killed the dead by mistake, or by killing the dead by mistake. If it had been


    ed for a long time, it would definitely not have made such a low level mistake. "


    Listening to Qin Leran''s analysis, Chang Li nodded his head in agreement, "Hearing what little miss has said, I''ve thought of a doubtful point as well."


    Qin Leran asked: "What points of doubt?"


    Chang Li took out his phone and opened up a video, "Miss, look at the camera angle, is it a coincidence?


    Qin Leran watched it once, but did not find anything abnormal, and said, "Rey it again. See if you can hear what they''re saying? "


    Chang Li pointed out the rey and said, "They are rtively far from us, so we can''t hear what they are saying."


    Qin Leran watched the video again, and the more he watched, the more he felt that Chang Li was right.


    It did not look like it was captured by a fixed camera, but more like it was a human follower. This was because the angle of the camera changed, in other words, it was very possible that someone had personally witnessed Shen Lingxi killing someone.


    Qin Leran asked again, "Do you know the reason?"


    Chang Li replied: "The information we have so far is that Miss Shen''s mind has been stimted, and that it was a idental kill. We do not know what the truth is. "


    Qin Leran bit his lips, and became a little worried: "Miss Shen Family and Mr. President are inextricably linked, please help me keep an eye on him, if there is any movement, immediately let me know."


    Chang Li said: "Don''t worry Miss, Chang Lei is over there watching. If anything happens, he will definitely inform us immediately."


    Qin Leran: "Chang Li, can I trouble you with something?"


    Chang Li replied respectfully: "Please speak, Miss."


    "Look, I''m alone in Country A. No one knows me and no one has any ideas about me. As for me, I''m fine by myself. I don''t need your protection ??" Qin Leran looked at Chang Li andughed,ughing adorably and sweetly, his voice sounding very sweet, "See if you can help me keep an eye on Mr. President, and protect him secretly?"

 Chapter 793 I might be able to track you down

    "Miss, you are overthinking it. There are so many people by Mr. President''s side protecting him, there''s no need for us. " Chang Li said.


    "There are many people around him to protect him, but I want to do my best." Qin Leranughed, "Big Brother Chang Li, you should be helping me, right?"


    The Big Brother Lie was in the open, and the people who wanted to frame him were in the shadows.


    The Big Brother Lie was the most eye-catching position. Everyone in the entire country watched his every move, and those who wanted to pull him down the stage naturally kept a close eye on him.


    In case ?? She only said that what if one day one of his men made a mistake and someone took the opportunity to hurt him?


    If she had someone by his side to protect him, then even if the bodyguard beside him failed and had hidden strength, it would not be so easy for those who wanted to deal with him.


    Chang Li was in a difficult situation: "Miss, our job is to protect you."


    Qin Leranughed: "My father told you all to protect me, right? Then he also asked you all to listen to my words."


    Chang Li nodded.


    Qin Leran then said, "Then I will arrange for you all to protect the Mr. President right now, so as to not let him be harmed in the slightest. This is an order, not a discussion with you. "


    Even though she was young and had a young and tender face, her serious attitude was still powerful even when she wasn''t angry.


    This was probably because she grew up in the Qin Family since she was young, and was often by her father''s side.


    Chang Li did not dare object, and replied honestly: "Yes."


    Qin Leran was ecstatic. "Brother Chang Li, thank you! When I return from the disaster area, I will treat you all to a meal. "


    Chang Li remained stern: "This is what we should do."


    Qin Leranughed: "You aren''t that much older than me, so don''t be so serious in front of me. "As a person, you have to be happy. Otherwise, no girl will like you in the future."


    Chang Li''s face unconsciously flushed red, "Then I''ll go down first. Miss, if you have any orders, please contact us at any time. "


    "Alright." Qin Leran nodded, then suddenly thought of something, "Chang Li, you guys must also pay close attention to the matters of the Miss Shen, if you can help out, then help out a little."


    Chang Li said: "Miss, don''t worry, with Mr. President here, he won''t let anything happen to Miss Shen Family."


    "Yes." That''s right, how could she forget that Shen Lingxi was Big Brother Lie''s fiancee? Even if it was only in name, Big Brother Lie would definitely not sit idly by and do nothing if she saw that she was having difficulties.


    But why was the Big Brother Lie engaged to Shen Lingxi?


    Qin Leran still couldn''t understand.


    "small jar of vinegar, tomorrow night, someone from the National Literature Department will organize a party tofort the vigers in the affected area as well as us, the builders. Da Zhuang and I are going to y a small part, do you want to participate? Or you can have a separate program. "


    Ya Ya carried a bucket of water and walked into the tent. Seeing Qin Leran who was bathing in hot water, she squeezed to Qin Leran''s side and asked while taking off his shoes.


    "I''ll participate. "How can you let me get away with such a happy thing?" It wasn''t easy for him to get some hot water to soak his legs, so Qin Leran let out a sigh of relief.


    In the past, when she was at home, she could use hot water as she liked. She had never felt that just using hot water to soak her feet would make her feel sofortable.


    "The three of us have acted in the past, so we have already assigned the characters ??" Ya Ya thought for a while, "Let me think about it, how can I add another character?"


    "Sister Ya Ya, since that''s the case, then there''s no need to add them. I''ll prepare a program by myself." When Qin Leran was at school before, he was the backbone of the school''s literature and arts.


    "Then what show are you going to perform?" Ya Ya asked curiously.


    "Sister Ya Ya, can I keep this a secret?"


    "Little girl, you keep this a secret from me. Be careful that I may take revenge on your brother after I marry you."


    "Sister Ya Ya, don''t forget, you guys don''t know each other. If you don''t behave, I won''t introduce you guys to each other."


    "Young mistress, I was wrong, I was really wrong. Please don''t not introduce us to each other."


    "En, serve your future sister-inw well. You will only have a good life when you marry her."


    Ya Ya quickly went over to Qin Leran''s side and helped her massage her back with his doggy legs. "Little sister-inw, are youfortable?"


    "Not bad, keep working hard in the future ??"


    Buzz Buzz ??


    Before Qin Leran could finish speaking, the phone beside his started buzzing. She picked it up and looked: "Sister Ya Ya, your future husband is calling."


    "Really?" Ya Ya''s face reddened, and even her breathing paused for a moment, as if that man she had just met had really be her husband.


    Qin Leran answered and his voice transmitted over: "Chang Li should have already told you what happened at Shen Family."


    "Yes, I did." Qin Leran spoke in a official tone.


    Qin Yinze said again: "I have new information here, do you want to hear it?"


    "If you want to say it, then say it. If you don''t want to say it, then don''t keep me in suspense." Didn''t he call to tell her that he was so a


    oying since he was keeping people in suspense?


    Qin Yinze said: "There''s a problem with Shen Lingxi''s urine test, the test revealed some sort of manic agent."


    Qin Leran pursed his lips, thought for a bit, and came to a conclusion: "So someone was deliberately causing this incident?"


    Qin Yinze said: "You can say that."


    Qin Leran said, "But what does it have to do with me?"


    Qin Yinzeughed: How can it be unrted to you? Now that Shen Lingxi is dead, you can openly be together with your Big Brother Lie. "


    Qin Leran: "I''ve never thought about it that way."


    Qin Yinze: "But someone would think so."


    Qin Leran: "Who?"


    Qin Yinze: "I don''t know who it is either, but I believe that someone will soon find out about your identity."


    Qin Leran: "I haven''t, and I''m not afraid of being investigated."


    Qin Yinze was slightly angered. "Qin Leran, in my heart, you''re not such a simple child."


    "I see. "I will be careful. What I haven''t done before, no one else should even think of throwing dirty water on me." Qin Leran understood in his heart that even if he hadn''t done it, as long as someone had framed him, he would be able to create evidence that she framed Shen Lingxi.


    Although she was far away from the disaster area and could not personally make a move against Shen Lingxi, she still had people by her side.


    She wanted to be together with Big Brother Lie, and Shen Lingxi was the biggest obstacle in their path. After getting rid of Shen Lingxi, she would be able to be together with Big Brother Lie honorably.


    She had coincidentally arrived at the disaster area the day before Shen Lingxi''s incident and even met with Shen Lingxi before they had set out on their journey. All sorts of indications indicated that she was most likely here to intentionally create evidence against her.

 Chapter 794 I like gongnan zhai

    "small jar of vinegar, is there something wrong with your family?" After Qin Leran hung up the phone, he did not say a single word, as he was slightly worried.


    "I''m fine." Qin Leran crawled into bed and wrapped himself tightly, his mind filled with thoughts about the Shen Lingxi matter.


    The Big Brother Lie did not publicly recognize her. Very few people knew the rtionship between them, and even the Big Brother Lie did not know of his identity.


    Then, who would bring up the matter of Shen Lingxi killing others?


    Pei Xuanzhi?


    Quan Dongming?


    The two of them knew her identity, knew that she and the Big Brother Lie were inextricably linked, and had even thought of ways to prevent her from being with the Big Brother Lie.


    Could the mastermind behind this be them?


    Although they didn''t want her to be with Big Brother Lie, they were still loyal to him, so they shouldn''t use such a foolish method to frame her.


    Qin Leran quickly eliminated the two.


    Who else but the two of them?


    She still did not know enough about the people around Big Brother Lie, so no matter how she thought about it, she could not think of the next person who could frame her.


    After thinking about it, Qin Leran still couldn''t calm down. He picked up his phone and called Quan Nandi, but he did not pick up the phone a few times.


    Big Brother Lie didn''t answer her phone. Why?


    Did something happen to him?


    With that thought, Qin Leran turned over and suddenly sat up.


    Ya Ya who was so scared that she fell asleep on the other bed also sat up, rubbing her sleepy eyes: "small jar of vinegar, what''s wrong?"


    "Sister Ya Ya, I need to go back to Linhai City." No, she had to go to Big Brother Lie''s side. She would only be at ease if she saw him alright with her own eyes.


    "small jar of vinegar, it''s sote, and the outside ispletely dark. Let''s go back tomorrow morning." Ya Ya was worried.


    "I have to go back immediately." Qin Leran had already quickly do


    ed his clothes, but right at that moment, Big Brother Lie''s call came in.


    Seeing Big Brother Lie''s call, Qin Leran felt his entire body go soft. When he answered the call, even his fingers were trembling: "Big Brother Lie, you ?? Are you okay? "


    She was afraid, afraid that something might happen to him.


    "Of course,e out." Big Brother Lie''s voice came out of the phone. It sounded really close.


    "Hmm, are you outside?" she asked, already ru


    ing out of the tent.


    Walking out of the tent, Qin Leran saw a person.


    He wore a set of white casual clothing, standing straight under the moonlight. The moonlight shone on his body, causing his figure to lengthen, making him look like a deity that had descended to the mortal world.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" Qin Leran ran towards him like he was flying and threw himself into his embrace.


    He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. "Of course, you''re missing Big Brother Lie?"


    "Yes, I really want to." She rubbed her hand against his chest and said softly, "You can''t even sleep if you want to."


    "Me too." "No," he said. Her voice was deep and very pleasant to hear.


    "Oh right, Big Brother Lie, how did you get the time toe here?" Shen Lingxi was in such a big trouble, did he not need to deal with it? How did she have the time toe to the disaster area?


    "Because I thought of it." Quan Nandi did indeed have many things to take care of, but nothing was more important than personally confirming her safety every day.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" Qin Leran raised his head from his embrace and looked at his distinct facial features under the moonlight. He could not help but tiptoe forward to kiss him.


    "Of course ??" Quan Nandi''s heart rippled, he hugged her waist, then hugged her and fiercely kissed his back.


    The kisssted for a long time.


    Looking at Qin Leran''s pink lips, Quan Nandi couldn''t help but lower his head and peck at her, then hug her as he muttered to himself, "Of course."


    "Big Brother Lie ??"


    "Hmm?"


    "I like someone." She said it in a low voice, with some hesitation.


    Quan Nandi''s body stiffened slightly, and subconsciously held her even more tightly. "Of course, you don''t allow me to hear things that I don''t want to hear."


    He didn''t want to hear her say that she liked someone else from her own mouth, even if that person had the identity of Quan Nandi.


    She was his.


    In front of her, he was her Big Brother Lie, not Quan Nandi.


    "Don''t you want to know who I like?" What was the Big Brother Lie afraid of? Did he think she would like someone else?


    "I don''t want to." Quan Nandi said in a serious tone.


    "But I want to tell you." She blinked. Under the moonlight, her eyes were sparkling and translucent like a gxy.


    Quan Nandi, "..."


    Just as he was in a daze, she continued, "I like your Mr. President. That man called Quan Nandi. "


    Quan Nandi, "..."


    He felt as if a huge rock had smashed towards him, causing him to lose the ability to think. His hand unconsciously tightened around Qin Leran''s arm.


    "Big Brother Lie, you''re hurting me." She had already said it so clearly, was he still not willing to confess to her?


    Big Brother Lie, please tell me honestly, are you Quan Nandi? You want me to apany you to take care of those who want to hurt you?


    Her heart cried out.


    She was waiting for him to tell her.


    This time, she still didn''t arrive.


    He slowly let go of her hand, took a step back, and suddenlyughed: "I''m sorry! I was rude. "


    "What did you say?" If you have the ability, say it again. " Qin Leran couldn''t believe his ears. If he dared to spout nonsense again, she would ignore him for the rest of her life.


    "Go back and rest early." He turned to go.


    "Big Brother Lie... Oh that''s not right, I should call you Mr. President. " Qin Leran bit his lips, and said with a wronged and stubborn voice, "Quan Nandi, I like you, I want to marry you. Do you understand now?"


    Quan Nandi turned his head and looked at her in disbelief.


    She added, "Do you think I''m still that four-year-old kid? Do you think I don''t have the ability to think? You think I won''t even recognize my own Big Brother Lie? "


    "Let me tell you, I''m no longer that ignorant child from back then. I''ve grown up. I came all the way here to find my Big Brother Lie, do you think I wouldn''t recognize you? "


    "Even Pei Xuanzhi knows that I have long recognized you. Why are you so foolish? Quan Nandi, has your IQ been eaten by a dog? "


    "Do you think I have nothing better to do toe to the disaster area to help? Do you think I ate too much beforeing to the disaster area to help? I tell you, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t havee. "


    "I tell you, I did it all because of you. I love the children here because they are your people. "


    She was so angry that she said so much in one breath.


    She thought, if she didn''t pierce through this skin, would he continue to hide it from her until he died of old age?


    She didn''t understand. Wasn''t it good to let her know his identity and help him deal with the enemy together?

 Chapter 795 Of course i gave myself to you

    After painstakingly saying all of these things that were hidden in his heart, there was no longer a need to hide them anymore. His heart instantly felt much better, and Qin Leran let out a huge sigh of relief.


    She raised her head and looked at Quan Nandi, hoping that he would give her a reply.


    It was as if he didn''t know her at all ??


    Maybe he didn''t know her well enough.


    In his heart, he felt that she was still a child. Even if she had grown up, she would still be what he had seen before. She was a cute, big child.


    She believed in whatever he said. She was obedient, gentle, obedient, and sensible. She was a beautiful and adorable little girl who would never speak to him in a loud voice.


    But today, not only was she not cute, she was also somewhat fierce, somewhat like a little ferocious beast that could disy its might.


    Little ferocious beast!


    Qin Leran felt that his previous performance, using this word to describe it, was rather appropriate.


    Could it be that Big Brother Lie was frightened by her vicious appearance and didn''t like her after that ?? Qin Leran was a little perturbed in his heart, as he blinked his bright and big eyes, looking at him.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" She called to him tentatively and carefully tugged at the hem of his shirt.


    He did not reply, but continued to look at her with a gaze that did not recognize her.


    "Big Brother Lie, what are you still standing there for? Shouldn''t you have said something to me? " Qin Leran had never known her Big Brother Lie to be so stupid, to the point that it made people want to fat up and beat him up to wake him up.


    Quan Nandi was still in a daze, he looked really silly, so silly that he looked cute and fu


    y.


    He had climbed up to the position of President step by step, and had not seen any big waves. Yet, in front of Qin Leran, this little girl, he was just like a little kid who had just opened his heart.


    Qin Leran reached out his arms to hug his waist, and nuzzled his head against his chest: "Big Brother Lie, speak. If you like me, tell me in person. If you didn''t tell me in front of me, how would I know you liked me? "


    Say something!


    Say something!


    He had been silent the entire time. She hugged him, but he didn''t hug her back. This made her very nervous. Did he know?


    "Of course ??" After a long while, Quan Nandi finally reached out and hugged her, softly calling her name.


    He finally spoke out, and Qin Leran quietly heaved a sigh of relief: "En, I''m here. Just tell me what you want to say. I''m listening. "


    Tell her what she should be told, and let her stay with him to deal with the enemy.


    "Of course ??" These two words came out of his mouth, gentle and a little helpless.


    "Big Brother Lie, don''t just call me by my name. Say something else." She held him tightly by the waist, so tightly that she was afraid he would run away.


    She made it so clear that if he still dared not admit it ?? She swore that she would never speak to him again.


    "I like you. I want you to always be by my side." Quan Nandi held her face and lowered his head to kiss her, "But my surroundings are too dangerous ??"


    Qin Leran interrupted his words: "Nothing, but, you like me, and I also like you, that''s enough."


    Quan Nandi pushed her away slightly, and held her shoulders with both hands so that she could see his eyes. "Of course, listen to me. Those dangers are not something you can imagine. "


    Qin Leran pursed his lips and said: "Big Brother Lie, I understand your worries. When I was young, I was kidnapped more than once. When I was young, I needed your protection. Now that I have grown up, I can protect myself properly and not cause trouble for you all. "


    He said that his body was in danger, how could the daughter of the Sheng Tian, who was by her side, not be in danger?


    Not only did the business opponents of the Sheng Tian want to use her to deal with her father, those evil viins also always wanted to kidnap Qin Yue''s daughter and make a fortune.


    It could be said that all these years, there had been hidden dangers everywhere around her, but so what?


    Could it be that just because the identity of the Sheng Tian''s beloved daughter would bring her danger, her parents would not want her as their daughter?


    How could this be possible!?


    Mom and Dad would never abandon her. They did their best to protect her, to let her grow up and grow up.


    Now, when she came to the Big Brother Lie''s side, she also hoped that the Big Brother Lie could be like her parents and ignore her. She also hoped that the Big Brother Lie would let her apany him by his side and face the storm together with him.


    Dad often told her that there were many ways to choose in life, but as long as you chose, be it good or bad, as long as you persevered in walking, you would definitely see a different choice.


    To travel thousands of miles to find the Big Brother Lie, this was the first choice she had made herself in her entire life.


    "No one ever thought you were a problem." This silly girl, he was worried about her safety because he didn''t protect her well. How could she think that he was a problem?


    "Then that''s enough." Qin Leran pulled his hand, and passed his own hand over to his big palm, "Big Brother Lie, I will naturally give myself to you today. You must hold her tightly and not let go. If you let go of her hand again in the future, you may never find her again. "


    Qin Leran''s wish was very simple. Since he had found the Big Brother Lie, he would never leave him.


    "Of course ??" Quan Nandi held her hand. Her hand was much smaller than his, so his palm couldpletely wrap around her.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" She blinked and smiled at him.


    "Of course ??" He said her name over and over again, as if to call it into the depths of his soul.


    "Big Brother Lie, are you still going to push me away?" Qin Leran took his hand out from the center of his palm and took two steps back.


    "Of course!" Quan Nandi reached out to grab her, but she nimbly avoided it, and took two steps back, causing his heart to feel empty.


    Qin Leran said, "Big Brother Lie, how do you feel if you can''t catch me and watch me get further and further away from you with your own eyes?"


    Quan Nandi, "..."


    His heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife!


    But he didn''t.


    "You won''t tell me, right?" This time, Qin Leran took three steps back, and the distance between them grewrger andrger.


    Quan Nandi, "Of course ??"


    "You still won''t tell me, won''t you?" This time, Qin Leran took four steps back.


    Quan Nandi looked at her, "Of course ??"


    "Big Brother Lie, you are


    ing to stop talking, right? Things will not get better, you won''t have a chance. " Qin Leran bit his lips tightly, nced at him once more, and turned to leave.


    However, this time, the moment she took a step forward, the man behind her rushed towards her like a tornado and hugged her.


    He kissed her earlobe and squeezed her hand. "Of course, I won''t let go of your hand this time!"

 Chapter 796 Using your true face to make sense of the situation

    This time, he would not pretend to see her again. He would not let go of her hand.


    Even if there were thorns in front of them that were tens of thousands of zhang in height and a volcano oil pot in front of them, he would still tten them one by one so that she wouldn''t be harmed in the slightest.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" As she called out to him, Qin Leran thrust her head into his embrace.


    He was clearly very happy, but his nose felt sour and tears welled up in his eyes.


    "Of course, what happened?" Seeing her tears, Quan Nandi''s heart was almost numb from the pain.


    He held her face in his hands and awkwardly wiped away her tears, but the more he wiped away, the more tears she could not stop.


    "Of course, I''m sorry! "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. I''ve caused you to suffer." He lowered his head and kissed her tears.


    "Big Brother Lie, there''s nothing wrong with you. You''re fine." She sniffed, trying not to cry. Somehow, the tears kepting.


    "Good girl, don''t cry, don''t cry." He coaxed her patiently, like a child.


    "Big Brother Lie, I don''t know why I fell for you either ??" Qin Leran raised his hands to wipe his tears and continued, "Perhaps it''s because I''ve always remembered you since I was young. Thinking of you, when I grew up, I naturally believed that I should like you. But no matter what, I just like you. "


    "Alright, I understand." Seeing that she was crying like a kitten, she didn''t forget to tell him that she liked him.


    What virtue or ability did Quan Nandi have in his life to be able to be treated wholeheartedly by this little girl?


    "Big Brother Lie, I have a small request." Her tears had not dried yet, but Qin Leran''s mind was still clear. She had more important things to do.


    He gently asked, "What request?"


    She wiped away her tears and said, "Promise me first."


    Quan Nandi readily promised, "Alright, go ahead."


    There was nothing he couldn''t agree to in her request.


    Qin Leran held back his tears and smiled brilliantly. "I want you to use your true appearance to face your Ran Ran Ran."


    In the car with the heater on, the temperature was moderate and warm.


    Under the light of the car.


    Qin Leran was so excited that he looked like a child, holding Quan Nandi''s face, he looked at him again and again, then nced again: "Un, I already said, my Big Brother Lie is actually the most beautiful."


    "Haven''t you seen enough?" This little girl had held his face for nearly half an hour without any intention of stopping.


    "I''ve never seen enough in my life." Qin Leran stroked his eyebrows, and then caressed his nose and lips, "Big Brother Lie, your eyebrows are really beautiful. Your eyes are beautiful, too, and your nose, your lips, they''re all beautiful. "


    Quan Nandi couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her rosy cheeks, "Thenpared to your father, who will look good in Big Brother Lie?"


    In his feelings for Qin Leran, Quan Nandi was petty, not only did he take his jealousy, he even took his father''s jealousy.


    "Why do you want topete with him?" Qin Leran was clear that the Big Brother Lie had be jealous, but he pretended not to understand.


    Quan Nandi replied sternly: "Answer me."


    Qin Leran pursed his lips: "Big Brother Lie, you can''t be mean to me. "I am a young girl, and my heart is very small. I will hold a grudge."


    Quan Nandi pulled her into his embrace, "Alright, I won''t be fierce with you. Tell me properly, who''s good between your father and me?"


    "Big Brother Lie, are you childish? Don''t forget, you''re the president of a country. " How can a president be so obsessed with a problem that only a child would care?


    "I''m that childish." The Honourable President with a high position admitted it shamelessly, "Little girl, quickly say it."


    "Of course it''s my dad ??" Qin Leran looked at Big Brother Lie''s sinking face, and added mischievously. "Of course it is my father who is as good-looking as my Big Brother Lie."


    Her father was her family, and his blood flowed in her body. Big Brother Lie was someone she liked, someone she would live with for the rest of her life.


    Before she could finish her sentence, he kissed her on the lips.


    He tasted her sweetness as if he were tasting the most exquisite delicacy.


    Qin Leran looked at him with wide eyes. He wanted to see how he kissed her, but he couldn''t see it at all. She could only see his erged eyebrows.


    Seeing her act like a curious baby, Quan Nandi chuckled: "Good girl, close your eyes!"


    Hearing the Big Brother Lie''s low voice that carried the effects of the bubble, Qin Leran shut his eyes obediently as if he had been bewitched, and enjoyed the Big Brother Lie kissing her.


    The two people in the car kissed passionately, the foreign driver Qiao Min and bodyguard Hei Tao stood in the cold wind, shivering.


    The two of them looked at each other, feeling wronged but not daring to say that their Honourable President was bing more and more willful.


    "Buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Hei Tao''s phone rang. Upon seeing the caller ID, he knew that it was Lin Jiacheng.


    The Lin Family would only switch to Hei Tao''s phone when he could not get through to the Mr. President.


    Seeing that the number was called in the middle of the night, Hei Tao knew that it must be something urgent and immediately answered: "Mister Lin?"


    Lin Jiacheng said: "Hei Tao, quickly, get Mr. President to pick up the phone."


    Hei Tao turned his head to look, this was a time to disturb the Mr. President, did he not want to continue staying here?


    "Mr. Lin, can you take things slowly?"


    "If I can take things slowly, why would I call in the middle of the night?" Lin Jiacheng''s voice sounded urgent.


    "Then wait a moment." Although he was afraid of disturbing Mr. President, Hei Tao still knocked on the car window. "Mr. President, Mister Lin is looking for you."


    As Hei Tao expected, when the window of the carriage slowly rolled down, the first person it received was the Mr. President''s cold and stern gaze.


    He didn''t dare say more and quickly handed over his phone. Using his fastest speed, he shed in front of Mr. President''s eyes.


    "Speak!" Quan Nandi said in a deep voice, his expression was also stern and cold, but once he thought about how Qin Leran was still by his side, worrying about scaring her, he adjusted his expression.


    Lin Jiacheng said: "Mr. President, Miss Shen is missing."


    Shen Lingxi who was recuperating in the hospital had suddenly disappeared. The doctors and nurses in the hospital did not know when she left, and the surveince cameras did not know where she left from.


    "He''s gone?" Quan Nandi''s face darkened, "The people you sent to protect her, are they all just trash?"


    Lin Jiacheng, "..."


    Quan Nandi then said: "Immediately send more people to look for her. We must ensure her safety."


    He hung up and saw Qin Leran staring at him, he said: "Something has happened to Shen Lingxi, I have to go back first. "Of course,e with me."


    "Big Brother Lie, I promised them that I would stay here for a month." Big Brother Lie, I promised them that I would stay here for a month. Qin Leran threw himself into his embrace, hugged him, and said, "Big Brother Lie, take good care of Big Sister Lingxi, I''ll be returning first."

 Chapter 797 Attacked

    "Of course, Shen Lingxi and I are not what you think." Quan Nandi thought that Qin Leran was jealous and wanted to exin, but he didn''t know how to exin.


    "Then what is your rtionship?" Since the conversation hade to this, she might as well exin everything to him and make sure that they were not in a contractual rtionship.


    "She has someone she likes, and the person she likes is a good friend of mine. She and I will only temporarily maintain this rtionship. When the time is ripe, we will part ways. " Quan Nandi thought, and exined.


    "Big Brother Lie, if she doesn''t have someone she likes, then do you want to live with her for the rest of your life?" Qin Leran admitted that she was very petty. She clearly knew that it was not the case, but she was still very calctive. She wanted to hear the Big Brother Lie deny it herself.


    Quan Nandi said: "I think the one who will live my life is you."


    After hearing what he wanted to hear, Qin Leran revealed a big smile, "Mn, Big Brother Lie, I understand. Quickly go back and find Big Sister Lingxi."


    Quan Nandi, "..."


    This little girl''s mood was just like the weather in June. It was hard to fathom her mood.


    Qin Leran turned around and got out of the car, then waved his hand at Quan Nandi: "Big Brother Lie, when you miss me, send me a message or call me."


    Quan Nandi also got off, "I''ll take you back."


    "Big Brother Lie, there''s no need for you to send me off, quickly go find Big Sister Lingxi. If anything happens to her, how are you going to exin this to your friends?" With that, Qin Leran slipped away.


    Qin Leran was very happy. While he was ru


    ing, he jumped and jumped, showing off his good mood on his face.


    Tonight, she finally mustered the courage to exin things to the Big Brother Lie. She also allowed the Big Brother Lie to see her with his true face, so how could she not be happy?


    Thinking about it, Qin Leran started to hum a little tune happily. He skipped through the tents built one by one.


    After ru


    ing for a while, she finally found Ya Ya and her tent.


    Because she was afraid of the dark, amp had been left in the tent for her. The warm light illuminated the small room made of the tent, shining through the tent.


    Looking at the warm light, Qin Leran''s heart felt warm. For a friend he just made to be so good to her, most of the people in this world were good people.


    Thinking that Ya Ya should already be asleep, Qin Leran thoughtfully lowered his footsteps, so as not to wake the sleeping Ya Ya up.


    But just as she was taking light steps, she heard a faint sound from inside the room. Could it be that Sister Ya Ya was worried that she had not slept yet?


    "Sister Ya Ya ??" Qin Leran reached out to the tent curtain and walked into the house. Suddenly, a sharp gust of wind attacked her.


    Her reaction was extremely fast. When she felt the palm strike, she nimbly dodged to the side, dodging the attack.


    The enemy did not manage to subdue her in one move, and the next palm attack came again. Qin Leran was already prepared, he dodged again, opening up a distance between him and the enemy, once again dodging the enemy''s attack.


    "Who are you?" Qin Leran used the weak light to sweep through the house. There was only one person who ambushed her.


    There was only one person. Coupled with the two moves she had just exchanged, she could roughly determine his strength. Even if she had to face him head on, she had the confidence to win.


    The tall man gloomily said, "Don''t f * cking talk nonsense. If you know what''s good for you, obediently follow me. Otherwise, if I break your legs, don''t me me for being impolite."


    "You want to break my legs?" Qin Leran sneered, and said: "Let''s just give it a try, let''s see who broke whose legs first."


    Although he was facing the enemy alone, Qin Leran was still calm andposed, calmly observing the situation.


    Even after causing such a hugemotion, Ya Ya was still sleeping like a dead pig.


    Qin Leran determined that the enemy had ced some knockout drugs inside the tent before they came. He


    ed to knock her out first before making his move, but he didn''t know that she wasn''t there, and thus, the enemy missed him.


    "Hmph ??" The enemy snorted and pounced towards Qin Leran with an extremely fast speed, attempting to subdue her in one go.


    Qin Leran had trained in Taekwondo since he was young, and with her intelligence, he could learn anything faster than others. He had already reached the highest level at her age, and ordinary people were not her opponents.


    Seeing that the enemy was closing in, Qin Leran did not move. Just as he was about to swing his fist towards her head, and was about to hit her, Qin Leran took the initiative and struck her fist against the enemy''s eye, causing her to retreat even faster.


    She smiled and said, "Brat, you actually want to catch me with these few moves of yours? I suggest that you return and train for two more years. It would be best if you don''te out and make a fool of yourself before you start learning. "


    "Damned girl, don''t get cocky too early." The enemy became angry from embarrassment and rushed towards Qin Leran even more crazily.


    Qin Leran nimbly dodged the attack, and his petite body instantly flew out of the tent, while that person anxiously chased after his, but just as she reached the entrance of the tent, a cold muzzle was pointed right at her head.


    "You? How could it be you? " Apparently, the man couldn''t believe the person in front of him. He even stupidly closed his eyes, then opened them again to look at the person pointing a gun at him.


    "You dare to touch my men?!" Quan Nandi said in a gloomy voice, his fingers moved unhesitatingly as he moved the spear in his hand.


    The pistol was equipped with a silencer, so the sound of a gunshot could not be heard. However, the effect of the shot was extremely explosive.


    The bullet flew past the man''s ear. Half of his ear was cut off and blood spurted out.


    The enemy instinctively covered his ears, the pain making him unable to speak clearly, "You... You... "How could you ??"


    "Big Brother Lie, why are you back?" Qin Leran said in surprise.


    Didn''t he go back to look for Miss Shen Family?


    Why did hee to save her again?


    Although Qin Leran was very confident that he could defeat the enemy that had attacked her, being able to save her in time was different.


    "Good girl, close your eyes and cover your ears. Don''t ask anything." Quan Nandi gently ordered, and Qin Leran obediently followed his orders like a sensible child.


    She could still vaguely remember the time when her mother and she were kidnapped and her father came to rescue them.


    Now that it hade out from Big Brother Lie''s mouth, it made her understand clearly that her Big Brother Lie''s love for her was not any less than her father''s.


    "Mr. President, why do you have to be so angry at such a vile person? I just asked him toe to Miss Qin to invite us for a cup of tea. "


    A gloomy voice came over. Quan Nandi suddenly turned his head and saw a tall man standing under the moonlight outside the tent.


    Under the moonlight, the man was dressed in a ck robe, almost blending in with the darkness. However, under the moonlight, the man''s blue eyes seemed abnormally cold and charming, as if he were an extremely lonely wolf.

 Chapter 798 Mu shao came to soak in the soy sauce

    "Who are you? What do you want? " The man in front of her made Qin Leran feel danger. She instinctively blocked in front of Quan Nandi, wanting to protect him.


    Quan Nandi pulled Qin Leran back to protect him, and looked at the man with a fierce gaze: "It''s you."


    "It''s me." The man looked as if he was smiling, but no one could see his smile, "Mr. President, long time no see. Do you miss me?"


    Quan Nandi suddenlyughed: "Yes! How could I miss you? I''ve thought about you for three whole years. For the past three years, I''ve been thinking every day about how to kidnap you back. "


    Under the moonlight, the man''s blue eyes became even colder and more charming, "So it turns out that you missed me so much." If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have hidden from you. "


    Under the moonlight, Quan Nandi''s gaze was fixated on the man like ice needles, and he slowly opened his mouth: "You dare to see me today?"


    The charming man smiled and said, "I was just worried that you would forget about me once you had a little lover. You can''t note."


    Quan Nandi alsoughed, "Since you''vee, then stay obediently and don''t leave. I have prepared everything for you here. You are wee to stay here for a long time. "


    Under the moonlight, the two of them, one ck and one white, were talking about nice things. Their eyes had a line of gunpowder in them and it seemed that they could detonate at any time.


    Hearing the duo''s "intimate" conversation, Qin Leran opened his eyes wide and looked at Quan Nandi, then looked at the man, and looked at the both of them again and again.


    She seemed to have found out something incredible as her eyes bulged in shock, "Big Brother Lie, you guys ?? "You guys ??"


    The man raised his sexy lips andughed sinisterly. His gaze shifted as he stared at Qin Leran, "Little girl, it''s just like what you saw between us."


    At this moment, Quan Nandi finally understood the man''s true purpose foring today. His eyes darkened, "Mu Lingfeng, what are you trying to do?"


    Mu Lingfeng was about to say something when he saw a man ru


    ing over hurriedly. He wiped off his cold sweat and said anxiously, "Young Master Mu, Miss Sheng ??" She ran away again! "


    Mu Lingfeng was slightly startled as his blue eyes darkened. He muttered a curse, "Damn, that stupid woman is courting death again!" With that, he ignored Quan Nandi and turned to leave.


    After a long while, his voice came from far away, "Mr. President, that person asked me to pass a message to him. Shen Lingxi has epted it, thank you for taking care of him this year."


    Once Mu Lingfeng left, Qin Leran also jumped away from Quan Nandi, sizing him up like a wild beast.


    Quan Nandi had a slight headache, and approached her. "Of course ??"


    Qin Leran made a gesture for him to stop, "Big Brother Lie, quickly leave. I need to calm down and think about it carefully."


    However, how could Quan Nandi be so easily forced to give up? He took two big steps to Qin Leran''s side, forcefully pulled her into his embrace and knocked her head: "Silly girl, what''s in your head?"


    Qin Leran''s mind was in a mess as he struggled to escape: "Big Brother Lie, let go of me first. We''ll talk properly."


    Aiya, I can''t. Her brain couldn''t ept it anymore. Her Big Brother Lie ?? Wuu wuu, what should we do?


    She couldn''t stop her unreliable imagination.


    "Of course, don''t think too much." At this moment, Quan Nandi really wanted to capture Mu Lingfeng, the main culprit, and give him a good whipping.


    Isn''t it good for that man to properly mix in with his underworld!?


    What are you doing here again? Do you think he isn''t in enough trouble? The next time they met, he would definitely imprison this scourge, Mu Lingfeng, and ensure that he would never be able to rise again.


    "Big Brother Lie, who is that person? "What exactly is the rtionship between you two?" If he did not get a clear answer from his, Qin Leran felt that the more he thought about it, the more outrageous he would be.


    What answered Qin Leran was Quan Nandi''s sudden kiss. He wanted to kiss the little girl''s head so that it could only think of him and nothing else.


    In the begi


    ing, Qin Leran resisted, but he gradually changed his hand that was pushing Quan Nandi into holding onto his shirt, and sank into another experience that he gave her.


    When Quan Nandi let go of her, Qin Leran''s mind was only thinking about how Big Brother Lie kissed her tyra


    ically just now, and he had long thrown that man out of the reach of the clouds.


    "Umm ??"


    Behind him, a painful groan suddenly came out, causing Quan Nandi and Qin Leran to turn around at the same time.


    "Mr. President ??" The man cowered, thinking that he was also unlucky, following Master''s orders to "invite" the young miss of Qin Family, he did not manage to get her, he had lost half a ear, and his life was probably going to end.


    The expression in Quan Nandi''s eyes darkened, "Hei Tao ??"


    Qin Leran quickly stopped him: "Big Brother Lie, let me handle this person."


    When Hei Tao heard his master''s summons, he had already rushed over. However, he saw that Qin Leran had stopped him and looked towards Quan Nandi, begging for help. "Mr. President?"


    Qin Leran held Quan Nandi''s arm, and turned his head to say to the man: "Go. "Don''t let me see you again."


    It was not that Qin Leran was softhearted, but she had thought that this person''s master knew the Big Brother Lie.


    As the saying goes, hit the dog and see who the owner is.


    This man was sent by the person called Mu Lingfeng just now. Big Brother Lie had given him a friend''s face by sparing his life.


    "Thank you, Miss Qin!" The man stood up and fled as fast as he could.


    Quan Nandi looked at her with shining eyes: "Of course, how can you be so sensible?"


    "Then does Big Brother Lie like to be sensible?" Qin Leran winked at him and said, "If you like it, you have to say it out loud, or else I don''t know."


    "I like it." He stroked her face. "I like it so much I want to eat you."


    "Sure. Eat it. " Qin Leran raised his head and closed his eyes, looking cute and let go of everything.


    "Silly girl!" Quan Nandi rubbed her into his embrace, wishing that he could rub her into his blood and bones, bing one with her, then she would never be able to part with him again.


    Qin Leran raised his head and asked: "Right, Big Brother Lie, who was the one who saved Big Sister Lingxi? Could that person be trusted? Will nothing happen to Ling Xi? "


    "With that person here, he won''t let anyone hurt Shen Lingxi." Mentioning that person, and thinking about what happened one year ago, a bloodthirsty dark light shed across Quan Nandi''s eyes.


    The man was alive and back.


    When everyone thought he was dead, he came back alive.


    This year, that person''s experience must have been quite painful.


    Now that he was back alive, it was time to end the murder that cost so many lives a year ago.


    He will personally take care of those viins behind him, and make them pay ten times or a hundred times the price.


    He would use actual actions to let those people know that he, Quan Nandi, was the ruler of this country.

 Chapter 799 Dont even think about dying

    The acrid smell of the medicine filled the room, and the IV bag hanging from the shelf dripped slowly and rhythmically.


    From the tube and the needle on the back of his hand, the liquid flowed slowly into the body of the woman lying in the sickbed.


    The bed was narrow enough for a man to lie down on, but clean, spotless.


    The clean and snow-white bed sheets were reced with ayer of cloth, making the pale face of the woman on the sickbed look even more pale. It was like a thinyer of transparent paper that could easily be torn apart with a poke.


    Beside the sickbed stood a man wearing a half-mask, and underneath his mask, the man''s gaze was deep and full of danger.


    Under the mask, two dangerous gazes were directed at the woman''s face, like two rays of X-rays, trying to see through the woman on the sickbed.


    Just as the masked man was sizing up the woman, she suddenly frowned. Her red lips parted as she muttered, "Dragon ?? Long Yi ??"


    The moment the word ''her'' came out from her mouth, the strong body of the man beside the sickbed trembled slightly, and his gaze towards her became even more serene and fierce.


    His gaze seemed as if he wanted nothing more than to tear her into a thousand pieces, but it also made people feel that within his sinister gaze, there was aplex emotion that no one was able to see through.


    "No, don''t ??" Shen Lingxi tightly knitted her brows and waved her hand, her small face quickly scrunched up as she screamed in pain.


    Suddenly, the man bent down and stretched out his ck hands to grab onto Shen Lingxi''s small jaw, then said sinisterly: "Shen Lingxi, you have yet to pay for what you have done. If you dare die, I will have all of your Shen Family s apany you in death."


    The Shen Family was the person she cared about the most.


    In order to protect Shen Family, in order to consolidate his interests in Shen Family, she was despicable to the point of betraying his body ?? Heh, this is Shen Family''s beautiful young miss.


    He had to admit that her body was very beautiful. She was a natural born beauty, and it seemed like she was born to seduce men.


    Therefore, as long as she sent out an ambiguous invitation, it would be difficult for any man to reject her, including the foolish him from before.


    Once he had been so captivated by her that he had even naively believed that her feelings for him were real. He had been so stupid that he had taken out his heart and given it to her.


    Shen Lingxi was originally severely injured, but now that her lower jaw was being pinched, she felt that she was getting closer and closer to death.


    If she died, would she be able to see her dead child and his father?


    Perhaps they were already waiting for her underground.


    Even if the other world was dark and filled with countless difficulties, that world had them, the ones she loved the most.


    As long as they were here, their world was the most beautiful.


    When she thought about them, Shen Lingxi loosened her eyebrows, smiled a little, and startedughing softly.


    "What are youughing at?" This damned evil woman, did she still dare tough? Did she think that he wouldn''t dare to break her neck?


    "That''s great!" She closed her eyes quietly with a smile. "Wait for me."


    Seeing her close her eyes in despair, the man became anxious. He hugged Shen Lingxi''s shoulders with both of her hands and shook him hard, "Shen Lingxi, if you dare to die, I will strip you of your clothes and hang you on the Linhai City. Let everyone see how despicable you are."


    Vaguely, Shen Lingxi seemed to hear a familiar voice. Although it was called familiar, it didn''t seem to be the same.


    This voice was the same as the voice that she was familiar with, but the tone of the voice was different. How could her Long Yi use such a vile tone to speak to her?


    No, he would never treat her that way.


    So it must have been a hallucination before she left, or perhaps they hade to take her to meet them underground.


    Goodbye!


    Goodbye, this world that was once so cute but now only made her feel despair!


    Goodbye, those who love her but want to use her every minute.


    She was going to meet the people she had missed for a long time. Once she found them, no one would be able to hurt her in the future.


    She lifted her lips and closed her eyes. The silence in her ears was like she had arrived at another quiet world.


    "Young Master Long, wake up!" Wake up! If you continue like this, she''ll really die. " Hearing the roars of the men in the room, a few doctors wearing white gowns rushed in.


    Some of them pulled at the Long Yi, while others anxiously tried to save Shen Lingxi.


    "I want her alive! She had to live! "She owes me a debt, and hasn''t paid it back yet. What right does she have to die?" The man roared like a madman, shouting for her to pay the debt, but his body tensed up because she had given up her life.


    The doctor who checked Shen Lingxi''s injuries said: "Miss Shen''s injuries were originally all right, she might wake up at any time. It''s because she doesn''t have the will to live anymore, she wants to die."


    "I said it before, she can''t die. If she dies, all of you will die. " The man swept his gaze across the doctors one by one. "You all don''t want to live anymore, then let her die. Otherwise, think of a way to revive her forozi." "No matter what."


    Everyone was afraid of death.


    Even if someone said that they were not afraid of death, but when death came, survival was the first instinctive reaction.


    After the doctor checked Shen Lingxi''s injuries, he quickly injected her with two needles, "Young Master Long, we have to temporarily calm down Miss Shen''s emotions, she is fine for now. If there is nothing else that can save her, then even if gods descended upon the mortal realm, there would be nothing that can be done about it. "


    "Get out!" The man roared, but his gaze was fixated on the woman on the bed.


    "Yes." The doctors were eager to leave. If they stayed here even a second longer, they would be in more danger. Their heads could move from their heads at any moment.


    Several people had rolled their whole lives, and the sickroom once again became frighteningly quiet.


    The man stared at Shen Lingxi who was lying on the bed for a while, then walked towards her with slow steps. He lowered his head and whispered into her ear: "Shen Lingxi, are you pitiful?


    "Shen Lingxi, you said that you are not inferior at all, and you are already dead. Why are you still thinking about them?" As she spoke, the man suddenlyughed sinisterly.


    "Shen Lingxi, perhaps you have long since forgotten how you sold out your body to protect the deep family. Perhaps you have already forgotten how your beauty blossomed under me. " The man got up, slowly took off her clothes, and got onto the bed. With a cold and charming smile, she said, "Then I''ll help you revisit your memories and bring them back."


    Without any preparation, he forcibly "ate" her like a man-eating beast.


    Using the most primitive method that they were once most familiar with, they slowly attacked the city wall, trying to use this cruel method to wake her up.

 Chapter 800 Disgusting dirty!

    Outside the window, there was a cold wind and a light drizzle, which made the weather in Linhai City even colder.


    The weather was cold outside, but Shen Lingxi was in deep water and burning hot water.


    Wasn''t she dead?


    She also saw the Long Yi bringing their children to pick her up.


    Why do you feel pain when you''re dead?


    "No ??" She opened her mouth, but no sound came out; she tried to push away the source of the pain, but she was too weak to lift her hand.


    She felt the pain grow stronger and stronger, so intense that she couldn''t ignore it. It was so intense that she felt like her body was about to be smashed apart.


    She worked hard, trying to see who was causing her pain, trying to see which demon was causing her to die.


    She subconsciously struggled. Just as she moved, the force that made her feel pain seemed to have be even more intense. It was as if she was venting out a lot of anger and dissatisfaction.


    Shen Lingxi worked hard for a long time, and after working hard for a long time, she finally slowly opened her eyes.


    When she slowly opened her eyes, the intense light made her eyes hurt. Instinctively, she closed them again.


    After resting for a while, she slowly opened her eyes and adjusted to the light ?? When she could finally see clearly, this time she saw a man wearing a mask on her body, he ??


    Realizing what the masked guy was doing, Shen Lingxi screamed and tried to push him away crazily.


    However, the man was as heavy as a mountain on top of her. No matter how hard she tried to push him, he was still so strong that she couldn''t push him at all.


    "No ??" "Don''t..." She cried and screamed in despair, but there was nothing she could do but let the man do what he wanted.


    "No? "Heh ??" The man sneered, "Shen Lingxi, your body isn''t like this."


    "Don''t ??" She waved her hand, scratching out streaks of blood on the man''s back. The pain and hatred dyed her eyes red as she furiously roared, "Demon, I will kill you! "Kill you!"


    "Kill me? Then you need to have the ability to do so. You are already a dead man, why did you kill me? "Hmm?" The man let out a low voice that sounded like a devil''s chant, filled with ridicule and contempt.


    "Even if I die, I will pull you down with me! You demon! " She red at the masked man with her blood-red eyes, wishing that she could tear his face apart.


    "Then let''s give it a try and see if you can still live for revenge after I finish you off." He gri


    ed evilly. "Well? Do you feel me? "


    Why couldn''t he feel it?


    His presence was too strong. Not only was he one with her, the room was filled with his desire for her presence.


    Disgusting! Dirty!


    She couldn''t help but want to vomit.


    When the man came close to him once again, Shen Lingxi didn''t know where she got the strength and courage from, but she bit off the man''s ear.


    He hurt her, didn''t he?


    Then she wouldn''t let him go either. She would make him hurt more than she did.


    She bit him hard, breaking his earlobe. Blood dripped like droplets onto her face, staining the bedspread red.


    Blood flowed profusely, but the man acted as if he didn''t know the pain. An evil smile still hung on his lips, and the strength of his attack never lessened.


    "Shen Lingxi, remember this! Remember this moment, remember how I want you. " The man''s voice was deep and full of evil allure.


    Shen Lingxi bit off a piece of flesh from his ear, causing blood to flow into her mouth, making her look like a crazed vampire.


    "Demon, no matter who you are or who sent you, I will definitely make you die a horrible death ??" "Mhmm ??"


    Before she could finish her sentence, she was struck by another blow. Her red lips uncontrobly let out an embarrassing sound that she did not want to make.


    She was disgusted with him, and even more so with herself.


    As the man had said, her body was more honest than her mouth. In such a disgusting moment, she actually had a reaction that she shouldn''t have.


    "I''m sorry, but didn''t ??" she murmured through her tears.


    She had let down her Long Yi, and she had not been able to meet with him and their children underground for nothing.


    I''m sorry!


    I''m sorry!


    It was all because she was useless and couldn''t even protect her own i


    ocence.


    Why?


    Why did these devils stop her from dying?


    Who in the world had such a deep grudge against her?


    In her entire life, she had never done anything evil. She had treated this world with a kind heart, so why couldn''t this world be more gentle and kind to her?


    When she was very young, the world had ruined her parents.


    When she grew up, the world ruined her beloved man and her child.


    Now the world hadpletely destroyed her.


    In her despair, she seemed to hear a pleasant male voice saying to her: "Xiao Xi, your parents are no longer here. In the future, let me protect you."


    "Xiao Xi, don''t be afraid, don''t think too much about it. No matter what happens, you still have me."


    "Xiao Xi, I like it. In another two years, you''ll be my bride."


    That person had only said these words to her once, but they had deeply embedded themselves into her heart, and she couldn''t forget them no matter what.


    She had been waiting for him, waiting for him toe back, waiting for him to take her away from these terrible people, waiting for him to fulfill the promise he had made to her.


    However, all of this had been destroyed by the demon that was pressing down on her.


    Even if she were to personally kill this man, after death, she wouldn''t have the face to see her Long Yi.


    Why?


    Why?


    She didn''t understand!


    Why did he want to deprive her of even the courage to die?


    This world couldn''t contain her. She didn''t have the face to go to the world that the Long Yi might be in.


    At this moment, she didn''t even have the courage to die.


    Perhaps, she should live well and make those who used her pay the price that those who hurt her had to pay.


    "Xiao Xi... "Come with me, I''ll take you somewhere."


    She seemed to hear the pleasant male voice calling her name again, gently, and vaguely she saw him beckoning to her, saw him smiling at her.


    "Long Yi... I''m sorry, I can''t go with you, because from now on, I''m not fit to go with you. " Deep in her heart, she called out his name, slowly closing her eyes and clenching her teeth as she endured each wave of more intense torment.


    Long Yi, let''s not meet again!


    If there''s a next life, I''ll definitely clean up and wait for you toe back, or clean up and find you.


    The man''s hoarse voice once again slowly rang out beside her ears: "Shen Lingxi,e and take revenge for me if you have the ability to do so. Otherwise... I won''t even let go of your body. "

 Chapter 801 A year ago

    Lunch time.


    Qin Leran had already found a seat, seeing Ya Ya who was rubbing his head and walking into the cafeteria, he immediately waved his hand: "Sister Ya Ya, I''ve helped you get some food."


    "Oh." Ya Ya replied as she walked to Qin Leran''s side without any enthusiasm and rubbed his swollen head and sore neck, "I probably slept soundlyst night. Today, not only my neck is sore, my head is also dizzy."


    How was it sleeping on a pillow? It was clearly a sedative, and the effects were notpletely clear yet.


    Qin Leran knew about the situation, but he could not say anything. He carefully prepared the antidote for Ya Ya, "Sister Ya Ya, drink the soup first and warm your body.


    Ya Ya didn''t hold back, she received the soup and drank arge mouthful. As the hot soup entered her stomach, the temperature instantly spread across her entire body, Ya Ya sighed: "small jar of vinegar, it''s really good to have you here. I have been with Da Zhuang, Xiao Xiao and the others for a few years, and have not seen the two of them be so attentive in any way. "


    "Who''s talking bad about us?" Da Zhuang carried the lunchbox and sat opposite of them, "small jar of vinegar, you must not listen to Ya Ya''s nonsense. Let me tell you, if I were to be my girlfriend, I would definitely take good care of her. "


    "What can you do about it? Just because you care that you can attack our small jar of vinegar? Let me tell you in secret, our small jar of vinegar already has someone we like. " Ya Ya mercilessly pulled Da Zhuang''s stage.


    "How is this possible?" Da Zhuang didn''t want to believe that there was someone in small jar of vinegar that he liked, but after thinking about it again, for an outstanding girl like her, there must be a lot of people chasing after her.


    "Even I don''t think much of you with your current appearance, you still want our small jar of vinegar to like you?" Xiao Xiao sat down with her lunch box and joined Da Zhuang''s team.


    "Xiao Xiao, pay attention to your words. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite." Da Zhuang red viciously at Xiao Xiao.


    "That''s what I''m going to say to you. If you have the ability, then bite me." Xiao Xiao even thought of Da Zhuang as a "gentleman", a gentleman who would not make a move.


    Listening to their conversation, where you hurt me while I hurt you, while Qin Leran was eating, the person that came up with this idea was her Big Brother Lie.


    Last night, the two of them had said everything that they needed to say and Big Brother Lie had also used his true appearance. No matter how uneven the road ahead was, she believed that nothing would be able to separate them.


    When he thought of the Big Brother Lie, the corner of Qin Leran''s lips involuntarily rose slightly, forming a very beautiful curve.


    "small jar of vinegar, even you areughing at me." Others saying that he, a toad, wanted to eat the swan meat was fine, but Qin Leran was alsoughing inside.


    "Huh?" Qin Leran was slightly startled, but immediately understood what Da Zhuang was saying. He smiled and said, "Da Zhuang, Sister Ya Ya has already said very clearly that I have someone I like. As for me, I''m more of a professional person. I believe that a person is something that canst a lifetime. Therefore, other than him, I really don''t think that anyone else has the qualifications to pursue me. It''s not that others are bad, but that he is too outstanding in my eyes. "


    Since he was young, Qin Leran had always been a very determined child, so it was very difficult for her to change what she had decided on.


    After she had decided on the Big Brother Lie, the only person she had been thinking of was him. Her heart was very small, small to the point that it could only fit one person in the world of love.


    Da Zhuang expressed his unwillingness: "small jar of vinegar, how old are you? "Don''t regret it when you meet more outstanding boys in the future."


    "A better man?" Qin Leran pursed his lips andughed, looking at the people in A Nation, who could be more outstanding than their Mr. President?


    Not in her heart, anyway.


    "Do you think I''m right?" Da Zhuang was a little proud as he said, "small jar of vinegar, you should take advantage of your youth to date a few more times. You won''t regret it in the future when you be old."


    "Da Zhuang, I disagree with your words." Ya Ya interrupted, "Men like you want to have more girlfriends. Frankly speaking, you are animals that use your lower body to think."


    Buzz Buzz ??


    Qin Leran''s phone in his pocket vibrated twice, interrupting their discussion.


    She smiled apologetically: "I''m sorry! I''m going out to get a call. "


    The phone call was from Chang Li, and the report was about Shen Lingxi. After hearing it, Qin Leran was unable to calm down, and his heart was clenched tightly as waves of pain struck him.


    It was not because of how shocking Shen Lingxi''s matter was, but because of the incident that had involved the incident a year ago in A Nation.


    The person who died in the massacre a year ago was a member of the highest authority in State A, and it shook all of State A''s core high-ranking groups.


    Because it involved thergest power groups in Country A, all the news was blocked.


    As a result, even though Qin Leran had looked into a lot of things rted to A Nation, and also looked into a lot of things rted to Quan Nandi, he had still never heard of this matter.


    What she knew was what the people of the world knew.


    All these years, she had no idea how Quan Nandi had managed to climb up to the position of President step by step.


    She had thought that this road wouldn''t be easy, but she definitely hadn''t expected it to be so difficult.


    A year ago, there was a murder. A conspiracy. A shocking murder.


    On that day, the then President and the President''s wife, as well as a number of powerful officials, participated in a meeting.


    After the meeting ended, they were stopped by the ''security guards'' who suddenly rushed in. Before they could say anything, they were shot dead.


    At that time, Quan Nandi''s mother, the wife of the President of A Nation, was shot in the heart and died on the spot.


    When Quan Nandi received the news and rushed over, his mother only left him with onest breath, wanting to say something to him butcked the strength to do so.


    He held his mother in his arms and watched her twitch a few times before she died, unable to rest in peace.


    It was also on that day that the illustrious family''s Long Family, which had always supported Quan Nandi''s decision, was a


    ihted. It was unknown whether the best brother of Quan Nandi, the young master of the Long Family, was dead or alive.


    Within a day, Quan Nandi had lost his mother, his best friend, and his most capable supporter.


    He had lost so much in one day ??


    Just thinking about it made Qin Leran''s heart feel as if it had been stabbed by a knife, let alone the fact that Big Brother Lie had truly experienced it.


    No wonder the Big Brother Lie didn''t want to recognize her back. No wonder the Big Brother Lie wanted to say something but hesitated. No wonder the Big Brother Lie kept changing his identity to see her.


    It was not that Big Brother Lie didn''t value her, but that Big Brother Lie valued her too much.


    He''s lost his mother, his best brother... He must be afraid of losing her again.


    At that time, her Big Brother Lie had lost someone that was so important to him, and she didn''t even have a single person by his side to talk to.

 Chapter 802 Dear mr president

    Thinking of this, Qin Leran really hated himself for noting to Big Brother Lie earlier.


    If she had found the Big Brother Lie at that time, then he wouldn''t be alone. He would still have her by his side, and he would feel a little better.


    However, she was very clear that she did not have the ability to reverse the flow of time, and could not return to help the Big Brother Lie back then either.


    Then, she had to cherish her present self. She had to let Big Brother Lie know that he still had her, and she would stay by his side forever in the future.


    "Miss ??" On the phone, Chang Li shouted a few times, causing Qin Leran to regain consciousness.


    "Yes." Qin Leran took a deep breath to calm himself down, "Chang Li, thank you for telling me so much. I also request that you all help me protect Mr. President in the future and ensure his safety. I definitely do not want anything to happen to him. "


    After she finished speaking, she hung up the phone, looked up at the sun in the sky, and said softly: "Big Brother Lie, you were the one who protected me in the past, but now I will protect you in the future."


    Qin Leran turned on the camera on his phone and took a picture of himself.


    After lunch, I sat outside my tent and basked in the sun, thinking about the people I liked. Let him know that no matter where I am, my heart is by his side.]


    After editing it, Qin Leran clicked on and sent it to Quan Nandi.


    She liked him. If she liked him, she would tell him. She would let him know that he was not alone.


    Very quickly, Qin Leran received a reply from Quan Nandi ?? [Little girl, the person you miss is also missing you. He told me to tell you that wherever he is, his heart is with you.]


    [Un, I understand. Thank you for telling me, my dear Mr. President.] When he typed again, Qin Leran clicked send and smiled.


    Her Big Brother Lie was bing more and more talkative. He would definitely be more talkative and cheer her up under her tutge.


    However, what if he learned to say something nice and went to make other girls happy?


    "small jar of vinegar, the food is cold!"


    On the other side, Da Zhuang shouted loudly.


    "Right away." Qin Leran shook his head, he got up and patted off the mud on his body and then skipped to the cafeteria.


    At the same time, when Quan Nandi, who was in the North Pce, saw Qin Leran''s text message, he reacted almost identical to Qin Leran. The corner of his mouth slightly lifted as he gently smiled.


    But the moment heughed, he did notugh. Lin Jiacheng pushed open the office door and rushed in, urgently saying: "Mr. President, Shen Family released the video of Miss Shen killing people. It seems they think we are the ones hiding Miss Shen."


    "It seems like they won''t be able to sit still after all." Quan Nandi chuckled, "If he wants to release me, let him. The ones who kill are from the Shen Family, and the ones who are killed are also from the Shen Family.


    The Old Man of the Shen Family was someone who had established his country along with Quan Nandi. It was not bad that he had been in charge of the military for many years.


    Furthermore, his power back then had even surpassed the Old Master of the Quan family, causing the Shen Family to almost be the country''s leader.


    But history was history, if not, in the end, the Shen Family was still not a match for the Quan Family, and the Quan Family sat on the position of president of a country.


    In the three generations of Shen Family, the person who climbed to the highest position was still Old Master Shen. His sons and grandsons were disappointing, but none of them actually worked for the central government.


    Thus, when Old Master Shen was old enough to let go of the authority he held, none of the Shen Family s had the ability to take over the three armies.


    Just as there were no more sessors in Shen Family, the third son of the Ji n, who was always inconspicuous, appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Quan Nandi stood out amongst the candidates and took over the three armies with absolute superiority. He became the first President of the A Nation, holding the military power at the same time.


    Power was something that was even more addictive than poison. Once one experienced the thrill of power, it was difficult to put down.


    Shen Family was someone who had almost stood at the top of the A Nation. He was naturally not willing to have him hand over the authority he had and obediently go back home to take care of his family.


    Quan Nandi had always known that Old Man Shen wanted the Shen Family to regain his power back then. However, the descendants of the Shen Family were all panda that he couldn''t support.


    After struggling for two years, Old Man Shen had used up all his energy. He saw the reality and had no choice but to let go.


    And now, the Shen Family was able to cause such a hugemotion. It was hard to believe that there was no one supporting them from behind the scenes.


    Quan Nandi determined that the person who was hiding behind him, the real murderer, must have started to act.


    misty hill.


    The rain continued, and the weather grew darker. It was only three o''clock in the afternoon, but it was already as dark as night.


    What was as gloomy as this weather was Shen Lingxi''s mood, it was even darker than this weather.


    Shen Lingxi who was nakedy on the sickbed, quietly looking up at the ceiling.


    The devilish man had left her alone after two hours of tormenting her.


    Before he left, he said: "Shen Lingxi, I''ve heard that you can make men want to die, but I see that you''re only so-so. This young master is already tired of your body, you can go die now. "


    That devil''s voice was still ringing in his ears.


    In the room, there was also the aura left behind by the devil.


    All this told her that what had just happened was not a dream, but reality.


    Tired of it?


    Let her die?


    Who did he think he was?


    He could y with her if he wanted to?


    He said that he was tired of ying and she was going to die?


    She wouldn''t!


    She wanted to live, to live well, and wait for the day when she could kill the devil that had destroyed her i


    ocence with her own hands.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    Knocking on the door interrupted Shen Lingxi''s train of thoughts. She wanted to hide, but just as she was about to pull up her nket to cover her shady wounds, someone already entered uninvited: "Miss Shen, hello!"


    Shen Lingxi used the dirty nket to cover herself indifferently. She did not turn her head nor did she respond.


    Without a response, the woman spoke again: "Miss Shen, if you don''t want me, then I''ll do it myself."


    She did it?


    What else did they want to do?


    Shen Lingxi turned his head, coldly nced at the man, and asked weakly: "Who are you? Where is this? Why am I here? "


    She knew she couldn''t get an answer, but she still couldn''t help asking.


    "I am your professional nurse, Xiao Jiu. This is the misty hill. It was my Young Master who invited you here. " Shen Lingxi thought that she wouldn''t get the answer, but who knew that she would give her the answer.


    Professional care?


    That devil tortured her to such a miserable state, and even gave her a professional nurse. Could it be that he wanted her to thank him?

 Chapter 803 I want you to be personally served by the young master?

    Shen Lingxi scoffed coldly, turned her head and looked outside the window, "Please leave this ce, I don''t want to see anyone right now."


    Her embarrassment, her injuries, all of her helplessness and fear, she would hide away. She would never let anyone see her wounds again, and she would never let anyone take the opportunity to mock or insult her.


    The woman looked at Shen Lingxi and said coldly: "Miss Shen, my Young Master had mee over to help you clean up."


    Cleaning up?


    Shen Lingxi sneered, how could he help her clean up?


    Would she have to ce therge and small wounds the demon had inflicted on her in front of another stranger?


    Did she want others to see the filth the demon had left on her? Did she want others to know how that demon had humiliated her?


    She was sick enough!


    Please don''t remind her, don''t make her sick again.


    Thedy approached the sickbed. "Miss Shen ??"


    "I said I don''t need it. Can''t you hear me?" Shen Lingxi bit her lips, "Get out, don''t let me see you again."


    The woman said, "The Young Master also ordered that if you don''t want me to help you, he wouldn''t mind helping you clean up yourself. Could it be that Miss Shen wants my Young Master to serve you personally? "


    Hearing this, Shen Lingxi felt a chill on her back.


    Who was that demon?


    Why did he want her?


    Why insult her?


    What good was it to him that he had embarrassed her?


    Thedy''s attitude was extremely cold, she did not want to talk to Shen Lingxi too much, so she immediately went forward and pulled the nket that Shen Lingxi was covered in.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Lingxi panicked. She instinctively grabbed onto his nket tightly, and used her strength to grab onto his nket tightly, as if trying to protect her final bit of dignity.


    "Shen Lingxi, do you think you are still the big miss of Shen Family?" Thedy leaned towards Shen Lingxi, and said in a low voice, "Up till here, you are only a tool for us to vent our anger, what is there for you to resist? It''s your fortune that my Young Master is willing to touch you. Don''t put on an expression as if your parents have died, it makes people feel nauseous. "


    With that, thedy pulled off the nket and threw the nket into a corner.


    Shen Lingxi''s body, which was covered with small wounds, trembled in the air.


    Perhaps it was not the cold that made her tremble, but the anger that made her tremble. She could not allow anyone to insult her.


    "What do you want? Who the hell is that devil? " Shen Lingxi roared until her voice turned hoarse.


    When she saw the scars on Shen Lingxi''s body that would only appear when men and women do their most intimate things, the woman''s gaze sank slightly. A ruthless look shed across her eyes: "Miss Shen, open your legs a little, I''ll help you wash ??"


    This time, before Shen Lingxi could react, the woman reached out to break Shen Lingxi''s thighs ??


    Humiliation, hatred, etc...


    Many different emotions attacked Shen Lingxi''s brain at the same time. She instinctively raised her hand to protect herself, and fiercely pped the woman.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    This p exhausted all of Shen Lingxi''s strength.


    She glowered at thedy, her eyes zing with fire: "Even if I''m not Miss Shen Family, I can''t let a servant like you do whatever he wants."


    Yes, she admitted that she was not weed in the Shen Family and was often used as a chess piece by the Shen Family.


    If she gave up on herself, who would care about her and protect her?


    No!


    Under the heavens, other than her Long Yi, no one else was willing to treat her well and protect her.


    However, today, that devilish man had destroyed herst shred of hope.


    The woman felt pain and instinctively wanted to retaliate. However, just as she raised her hand, she heard a voice from the earplugs, "Try touching her."


    The man''s voice was low and hoarse, but it carried an absolute, domineering, and majestic tone that could not be ignored.


    Hearing her master''s voice, the woman forcefully retracted her hand, but the viciousness in her eyes became more and more obvious.


    She let out a breath and tried her best to calm herself down. After a while, she calmed herself down: "Miss Shen, I''ll give you a warm towel.


    Shen Lingxi could feel that the man had ill intentions towards her, his sudden change in attitude made her suspicious, but she did not have the time to think about it too much.


    Currently, she needed to clean herself up, as well as a set of clean clothes. She also needed to think of a way to escape from here.


    Under the watch of thedy, Shen Lingxi bit her lips and endured the humiliation in her heart as she cleaned herself up and changed into clean clothes.


    The person then said: "Miss Shen, I have changed the bedsheet for you. You can rest well now. If there''s anything you need, you just press the button at the head of the bed and I''ll be there. "


    With that, the woman took the dirty bed sheets and the dirty washing clothes away, leaving Shen Lingxi alone in the room again.


    When the man left, Shen Lingxi''s tensed mind had already rxed.


    As soon as her nerves rxed, the pain in her body and head began to return, especially the part where her head had been hit.


    She leaned on the bed, slowlyy down, closed her eyes, and continued to be assaulted by the wave of piercing pain.


    Does it hurt?


    It didn''t hurt that much.


    For her, even if the pain in her body was even more intense, it was still far from the pain in her heart.


    "Xiao Xi, this is for you."


    While she was lying on the sickbed in a daze of pain, Shen Lingxi heard the pleasant voice of that person once again.


    She looked up and saw that he was smiling at her.


    She smiled back. "What are you going to give me?"


    He said, "Close your eyes."


    She asked, "What''s so mysterious?" He closed his eyes without hesitation.


    Soon she felt him take her hand, put a cold thing on the ring finger of her right hand, and raise her hand to kiss it. "You can open your eyes."


    Shen Lingxi obeyed and slowly opened her eyes. On her ring finger was a shiny ring.


    He smiled and said, "A proposal ring."


    A proposal ring!


    So he was proposing to her.


    Shen Lingxi stroked the ring on his finger that signified that they had sworn an oath, and became excited in her heart: "Who would propose to someone as simple as you?"


    He raised his eyebrows. "What? "You don''t want to?"


    She shook her head vigorously.


    He became a little anxious, "Shen Lingxi, a few years ago you promised to be my wife. You can''t go back on your words."


    Shen Lingxiughed and poked his forehead: Who said I''m not willing? I''m just saying that you''re not sincere. "


    He added, "Then wear the ring well. You are not allowed to remove it until I have changed our wedding ring for you."

 Chapter 804 You are not eligible

    Once, he had told her not to take it off until he had put the wedding ring on her.


    The words that Long Yi had spoken to her rang in her ears from time to time, but she did not keep his promise.


    When she was engaged to Quan Nandi, she took off the marriage ring that Long Yi had given her, and tied it to her neck with a rope.


    She couldn''t wear it on her finger anymore, so she put it on the spot nearest her heart and waited for him toe back.


    Waiting for him toe back and putting on her wedding ring.


    But she had waited a long time for him toe back, for him to take the ring off himself and put it on her.


    Now that her i


    ocence had been ruined, even if he returned, how could she face him?


    "Long Yi, where exactly are you? Do you know how much I miss you? " He could only think of these words in her heart.


    Thinking about the Long Yi, Shen Lingxi always had a habit of holding the ring she gave her in her hand.


    At this moment, as usual, she reached for her neck, but did not touch the ring she had never left.


    Unable to touch the storage ring, Shen Lingxi touched it again, but was still unable to touch it, she was stu


    ed for a moment, then flipped over and sat up.


    That was the only thing that the Long Yi had left her, how could she let go of it?


    Shen Lingxi did not care about the pain in her head anymore, and flipped open the nket, searching the entire bed, but she could not find the bed, instead, she searched the entire room.


    She didn''t miss a single corner of the small room, but she still couldn''t find the ring she was looking for.


    If there was no bed, if there was no room, then where would the ring have fallen?


    Shen Lingxi held her aching head and thought... Could it be that the woman had taken the bedsheet away when she was cleaning it?


    It was very possible.


    After thinking about it, Shen Lingxi put on her shoes and turned to leave.


    When she opened the door, she did not even have the chance to see what was happening outside. She charged outwards, smashing into a sturdy meat wall as she did so.


    That wall of flesh was too sturdy, so strong that Shen Lingxi''s head was almost knocked out. She staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, the man grabbed her, allowing her to stabilize herself without making any intimate contact with the cold, hard ground.


    "Thank you ??" Before she could even finish thanking him, Shen Lingxi raised her head and saw the face that was wearing a mask.


    Everything that had happened a long time ago rushed into Shen Lingxi''s mind like a flood.


    She was disgusted just to see him.


    The man curled his lips, and a cold smile appeared on his face: "Shen Lingxi, oh Shen Lingxi, before Long Family''s n a


    ihtion, you once threw yourself into my arms.


    After retching for a while, Shen Lingxi wiped her mouth and turned to leave. The man''s voice came out slowly from behind her: "Are you looking for this?"


    Shen Lingxi turned her head and met the dangerous gaze of the man. At the same time, she also saw the ring he was holding in his hand.


    He held the rope, and hung the ring on the rope, swaying back and forth in front of Shen Lingxi''s eyes.


    "Give it back to me." Shen Lingxi reached out her hands to snatch it, but the man''s actions were even faster than her.


    "You want it?" He looked directly at her, his eyes unfathomable.


    "That''s mine, return it to me." Shen Lingxi pounced over again, trying to snatch back her ring, her treasure.


    This time, the man didn''t even have to lean to the side. Just lifting him high into the air prevented Shen Lingxi from touching the storage ring.


    One of them was a petite body which was more than 160 centimeters tall, while the other was a tall body which was more than 180 centimeters tall.


    The man stood there like a mountain. Shen Lingxi was simply unable to catch him.


    She jumped and wed and yelled, "Demon, give me back the ring. Give it to me quickly."


    He raised the ring high, as if teasing a monkey, "Shen Lingxi, what right do you have to say that this ring is yours?"


    Shen Lingxi roared: "This is mine, I''ve always worn it by my side, quickly return it to me, or else I won''t be polite anymore."


    The man chuckled: "You''re not courteous? Why aren''t you being courteous? You are just a ything that I caught, why are you impolite to me? "


    "Give it back to me!" Shen Lingxi could only see the storage ring, she did not even think about who the man was.


    Even if he pissed her off, he''d snap her neck, and she wouldn''t mind. Nothing was more important than getting the ring back.


    "Return it to you?" He was still smiling, but his smile was extremely sinister.


    "Give it back to me." Shen Jixi was still trying to snatch it, but she couldn''t.


    "Give me a few reasons to give it back to you. If you say it well, I might be able to give it back to you. " "No," he said.


    "Give it back to me." It is mine, and you must give it back to me. " Shen Lingxi had long since lost her rationality, and was unable to calm down to think.


    "I must return it to you." The manughed sinisterly, extended her hand and threw the ring out of the window, "Shen Lingxi, since you took this ring off yourself, you no longer have the qualifications to own it."


    Shen Lingxi watched as the man threw the ring out from the window. She rushed over and wanted to take it back, but not only did she not manage to get the ring, she smashed her head against the wall instead.


    "No, no, no, you can''t ??" She turned and ran out of the yard, and saw a pool under the window where she had dropped the ring.


    Without thinking, she dived into the pool.


    The water in the pool was ice-cold, but Shen Lingxi seemed to not be able to feel it. She sunk her head to the bottom of the pool to look for the storage ring.


    She sank to the bottom of theke but could not find the ring, the one given to her by the Long Yi.


    "Shen Lingxi, are you seeking death?" This damned woman. Her body was still wounded, and she even jumped into the pond. Did she not want to die?


    The man jumped into the water right after Shen Lingxi without hesitation and dragged her towards the shore. But Shen Lingxi was unwilling to do so.


    After a little time, she once again sank to the bottom of theke to look for the ring.


    Seeing that he was spending more and more time in the water, the man''s face became uglier and uglier: "Shen Lingxi, if you knew earlier, you wouldn''t have done what you did today."


    This time, he grabbed Shen Lingxi and forcefully dragged her onto the bed.


    "Demon, what are you doing?" Wasn''t it enough for him to ruin her i


    ocence? Do you want to destroy her only thing in the Long Yi?


    He coldly asked, "It''s just a ring. Look at how nervous you are."


    "That''s not a ring ??" That was her Long Yi, the marriage proposal ring that he gave her. It was a token of support for this year.


    They had no idea how important that ring was to her.


    It was something more important than her life.


    "But you are no longer qualified to own it." the man said.

 Chapter 805 Changed face

    The man''s words were bone-chilling cold, causing Shen Lingxi to shiver.


    She looked at him coldly and said, "Devil, who do you think you are? When is it your turn to be in charge of my affairs? Give me back my ring or I won''t let you go. "


    When he said she wasn''t qualified, he meant that she had been tainted by him... But even so, she still had to take back the storage ring Long Yi gave her.


    That was the only thing that the Long Yi had left her.


    When Long Yi was not around, she didn''t have the qualifications to go to his side again. At least, if she could take this ring and think about him.


    "Who am I? "Heh ??" The man sneered.


    This damned woman''s memory was truly amazing. It had only been a year, but she hadpletely forgotten about him.


    Even if he changed his face, could it be that she couldn''t find anything simr to the Long Yi on his body?


    Perhaps it wasn''t because her memory was poor, but because the man she yed with had never stayed in her heart. It would be strange if she remembered.


    Right at the moment when the man was distracted, Shen Lingxi clenched her teeth and pushed him away, then turned around with the intention to jump back into the pool.


    But as soon as she turned around, the man grabbed her and carried her back with his arm around her waist. "Then I''ll tell you now who I am."


    "Don''t touch me, let me go. Devil, if you dare touch me again, I''ll f * cking stab you to death. " Shen Lingxi wed and bit her again. She had already done it once, she definitely could not let this detestable man touch her again.


    The man carried her without any pressure, climbed the stairs in a few steps, and threw her onto the narrow bed in the room.


    The water from her body quickly soaked the nket on the bed.


    ''s head and body were covered with injuries. Being thrown onto the bed like that, she felt dizzy and dizzy.


    Before she could even turn around, the man''s tall and muscr body had already bent over her. He extended a hand, and she was firmly under his control.


    "Scram!" With her hand being controlled, Shen Lingxi raised her leg and kicked the man, but the man quickly sidestepped and dodged her attack.


    "It''s not like I''ve never been on it before, what are you putting on an act for?" The man stepped onto the bed, pressed his body against Shen Lingxi and leaned over to whisper into her ear, "If you don''t want to know who I am, I''ll tell you right now, who am I?"


    Realizing what the man wanted to do, Shen Lingxi was scared pale white. She wanted to push him away, but her hands and feet were controlled by him, she had no way of resisting.


    "Did you feel it?" Do you feel who I am? My pure and clean Miss Shen, you have to feel it well, feel how I want you. " The man even had a bloodthirsty smile on his face as he struck out heavily.


    Shen Lingxi closed her eyes, gritted her teeth, and clenched her fists... She told herself silently that she would be killed by an animal.


    He had better not let her get the chance, or else she would tear him into a thousand pieces.


    If she didn''t rip him to shreds, she swore she wouldn''t be human!


    The day passed quickly, and it had been hard teaching the students of the same ss, but Qin Leran did not feel tired at all.


    As long as she thought about how all she had done was to help the Big Brother Lie cultivate a new generation of talents, she had an endless supply of motivation.


    After di


    er, she would casually take a bath and soak in hot water, which would be the happiest moment of the day for Qin Leran. She would be able to lie under her warm bed and chat with her Big Brother Lie to her heart''s content.


    Dang Dang Dang ??


    She picked up her phone and sent a message to Big Brother Lie ?? ?? Big Brother Lie, the busy day has ended.


    Yes, this time, Qin Leran was not asking if you thought about it, but how much did he miss her, so he would think about it, even if he didn''t want to.


    Qin Leran felt that he was extremely smart!


    After the message was sent, Qin Leran stared at the screen, hoping that the moment Big Brother Lie replied, she would see it.


    While she was staring at the screen, a phone call came in. The phone number was something she was extremely familiar with.


    These days, she had been helping in the disaster area. After she was done, she thought of the Big Brother Lie and did not call home to report her safety.


    This mother called, thinking that she really is not a filial child.


    Qin Leran answered: "Mother, did you think about it?"


    "En, I miss my family''s treasure. I can''t bear to think about it." On the other side of the phone, Jian Ran sighed, "It''s been a few days since Ist saw my treasure, I feel like it''s been a few years since Ist saw it."


    "Mom, of course I miss you, but ??" Halfway through his words, Qin Leran''s nose was sore.


    What should he do?


    Normally I don''t think too much about my mother, but when I hear her voice, I don''t want to be filial to my parents, so why is my heart so sad?


    "Of course, don''t worry about Mom and Dad, we''re all very well ?? As long as you are safe and sound outside, mother and father will be at ease. " This was the parents of the world, right? As long as the child was well outside, then the family would be fine.


    "Mom, where''s dad?" Qin Leran nodded, she was truly the happiest child in the world, with so many people loving her by her side.


    "Your father is just beside ??" Jian Ran turned his head to look at Qin Yue who was pretending to be reading the newspaper, who remained silent, and said, "Your father seems to be very busy, let''s not disturb him."


    "Cough ??" Qin Yue pretended to cough and looked at Jian Ran in dissatisfaction. When did he say he was busy?


    "Do you want to talk to the child?" Jian Ran pretended to be surprised, pretending to not be able to see what he was thinking.


    Qin Yue frowned, he did not want to talk to the child, what was he doing listening to the mother and daughter duo talk?


    "If you want to talk to the child, then say so. If you don''t say anything, how do we know what you want? " Jian Ran handed the phone over to Qin Yue, "Speak properly, don''t make my darling angry."


    This man clearly thought about his daughter every day, but he still maintained a haughty attitude. If his daughter didn''t call him, he would only ask her.


    Jian Ran really wanted to poke a hole through him: "Boss Qin, acting like this, you''re not the only one feeling bad, is it really okay?"


    "Father... Of course I miss you! "


    No matter how much disguise he put on, or how unsatisfied he was, when he heard his daughter''s soft voice on the phone, Qin Yue''s heart was about to melt.


    He couldn''t help but soften his voice. "Of course, it''s cold out at the sea. Sooner orter, remember to add on some clothes. Don''t catch a cold."


    To him, the CEO Qin was a big shot who treasured his words, but talking to his daughter was still a trivial matter.

 Chapter 806 Plotted against

    Qin Leran had been taken out from his mother''s womb early. Her physique was already inferior to other children.


    For more than ten years, her family had nurtured her well. They had taught her Taekwondo and dancing, and one of their main goals was to strengthen her physique.


    It could be said that this father, Qin Yue, knew her true body better than anyone else.


    Her physique was not good, and he had inherited his mother''s cold physique. All these years, when winter came, Qin Yue would personally help her create a warm environment early in the morning.


    For example, if she went out, the car Qin Leran was riding on would definitely turn on the heater first, and only after it was warm enough would the driver drive to pick her up.


    Not to mention at home, even the cups she drank from had a thermal condom on them to prevent her from freezing.


    Therefore, for Qin Leran to be able to endure such a difficult and frozen day, even she did not expect him to do so. It was no wonder that Qin Yinze had advised her to return at that time.


    "Dad, I know to take care of myself!" Qin Leran lied down on the bed and stuck the phone close to his ear, "Dad, you have to be careful and rest, don''t be so busy that you forget to take care of yourself. Qin Yinze''s performance in the past few years was not bad, so you should just let him go and do it. Sooner orter, you will have to hand over the Sheng Tian to them. "


    Qin Yue said: "Don''t worry about Sheng Tian, take good care of yourself. The next time I see you, if you get a little fatter, I''ll be the happiest. "


    Qin Leran stuck out his tongue, and mischievously said: "Dad, a girl should be thi


    er to look at. If I get fat, others will call me little fat girl. Do you really want your baby to be called little fat girl? "


    Qin Yue lowered his voice: "Who dares to say that my daughter is ugly?"


    Qin Leran gri


    ed and said: "Of course ?? Of course no one would dare say that your Boss Qin''s daughter is unsightly. But your daughter wants to be prettier. "


    Qin Yue, "..."


    In terms of eloquence, he didn''t lose, but he often lost to his wife and daughter ?? Maybe it wasn''t that he was going to lose to them, but that he was willing to favor them.


    After all, they were the women he cared about the most in this world.


    Jian Ran continued from the side: "Of course, it''s not your mother who is speaking up for your father. With your small stature, you do need to be a bit fatter. "


    Qin Yue said: "Of course, I have already arranged for the Auntie Liu who is in charge of your eating to go over, so that she can stay by your side and take care of you in the future."


    Qin Leran: "Dad, mom, there''s no need to trouble Auntie Liu anymore. I can take good care of myself."


    What was Mom and Dad trying to do?


    Not only did they prepare a house for her while they were at Linhai, they also made Qin Yinze stay there to work. Now, the chef wasing again.


    She was here to help the Big Brother Lie, not to enjoy life!


    Qin said, "This matter is decided. There is no room for negotiation."


    Qin Leran, "..."


    Qin Leran couldn''t reject her. If she rejected Aunt Aunt Liu this time, then the next person toe would probably be a member of the family.


    Herrge family really treated her like a child.


    "Incredible!" It''s on fire! It''s on fire! "


    Outside, people were shouting.


    Hearing the shout, Qin Leran rolled over and got up. "Mom and Dad, I still have some matters to attend to, you guys go ahead."


    Without waiting for his parents to reply, Qin Leran hung up the phone, picked up his outer garment and rushed out. As he rushed out of the tent, he saw that not far away, a me was zing high into the sky.


    Qin Leran turned his head, picked up the foot washing, and ran.


    Now that the water was not cut off in the disaster area and the fire was so big, even a little water was precious. She thought that she could help a little bit.


    "small jar of vinegar, where are you ru


    ing to?" Ya Ya just happened to rush back from outside.


    "I''ll help them put out the fire." Qin Leran said as he ran.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go with you with the bucket." Ya Ya went into the tent, grabbed the barrel and followed Qin Leran.


    There was a fire in front of them. All the adults in the tents were holding buckets as they ran towards the fire zone. No one needed an organization. They all wanted to help put out the fire.


    Qin Leran ran very quickly, but those robust youths ran even faster, and very quickly, there were people who surpassed her and ran in front of her.


    Just when everyone was ru


    ing towards the front, Qin Leran discovered that a person was sneakily moving backwards in the midst of the chaotic crowd.


    "Sister Ya Ya, take it. I''ll go back for a while. " Qin Leran handed the bucket over to Ya Ya and turned around to follow the sneaky man.


    The man looked back from time to time, but because there were so many people, he didn''t discover the Qin Leran that was following him. Thus, Qin Leran smoothly followed him out of the residence area, and arrived at the normally sparsely popted rear of the disaster area.


    Qin Leran looked like he was about to follow the sneaky guy. Just as she was about to go up and subdue the man, a few streetmps nearby were extinguished at the same time.


    Tonight, not only was there no moonlight, there wasn''t even any starlight. With the extinguishing of the street lights, the entire world became pitch-ck. One could not even see their fingers in front of them.


    In that instant, Qin Leran felt as if he was enveloped in darkness, as if he had returned to when he was four years old.


    "No, no, no ??" She wanted to shout, but she was too scared to make a sound, so she held her head and let the darkness swallow her.


    "So it turns out that this little girl is really afraid of the dark ??" "No matter how powerful she usually is, at present, she''s nothing more than a weak, silly little girl."


    "Cut the crap. Bring him back first. Only by sending him to him can we be considered to havepleted the mission."


    The two men conversed as they approached Qin Leran step by step.


    However, none of them expected that when they reached out to grab Qin Leran, it was actually them who screamed miserably.


    When they screamed miserably, a light shed. The two men stretched out their hands but lost two fingers each, and a young man stood up straight in front of them, protecting Qin Leran who had shrunk into a ball.


    "Who the fuck are you? You don''t want to live anymore, do you? " They didn''t even know how the fingers of the two men were cut off. They held onto their bleeding hands as they red at the youth in front of them and spoke fiercely.


    His words had just left his mouth when another sharp wind blew past them ?? In the blink of an eye, two more wounds appeared on the two men''s faces.


    "You ?? Are you a human or a ghost? " How could there be a ghost in this world? It was just that this youth''s attack was too fast. It was so fast that they couldn''t even clearly see how he had attacked. They were already injured.


    "p, p ~ ~ ~"


    This time, the moment the words left their mouths, the two of them suffered another two ps on their faces.


    They covered their faces, their legs trembling in fear.


    Chang Li said: "Number 28, Chang n Lane, go there and receive your punishment. Of course, you can also try to escape. "


    Chang n?


    When the two of them heard this name, they were so scared that their faces turned paler than if they had seen a ghost. They dragged their trembling legs and rolled on the ground as they ran.

 Chapter 807 Memories and reality

    Darkness, was a mental shadow that Qin Leran had never forgotten for more than ten years.


    All these years, in order to cure Qin Leran''s shadow in his heart, Qin Yue had sought for many famous psychiatrists to treat her, but none of them were effective.


    Therefore, this was Qin Leran''s weakness. Those who wanted to deal with her, as long as they used this kind of method on her, she wouldn''t have the slightest ability to resist.


    However, there were very few people who knew about her. Other than her family and her Big Brother Lie, no one else seemed to know.


    So who would take advantage of her weakness to try to capture her?


    Of course, at this moment in time, Qin Leran did not have the mood to think about it.


    Even though Chang Li had already activated his shlight and illuminated the area around her, she was still immersed in the darkness and could not extricate himself.


    "Miss ??" Chang Li tried calling his name.


    Qin Leran couldn''t hear or hear anything. What she felt was only darkness, and the darkness was like a huge curtain that tightly wrapped her within it.


    She wanted to run away, but it was as if there were a pair of huge hands in the darkness holding tightly to her throat. There was nothing she could do.


    She had barely taken a step when several strong men hoisted her up again. They rudely tossed her into a bucket and closed the lid.


    "Kill this yellow haired little girl and let Qin Yue pay for his own arrogance!"


    "Turn the bucket. When Qin Yue arrives, let him bring her daughter''s body back."


    "With such a small milk baby in our hands, killing her would be easier than crushing an ant."


    Her venomous voice was like a magic spell, ringing in Qin Leran''s ears again and again, causing her to recall that day, the darkest day of her life.


    She was afraid, she was terrified, she was panicking ?? But there was nothing she could do at such a young age.


    Her small body rolled along with the barrel as it rolled, as if it had shattered her, and the men would not let it go.


    "Of course ??"


    Suddenly, a familiar male voice rang out.


    At the same time, the bucket was opened and she was carried out of it.


    "Of course, don''t be afraid. With Big Brother Lie here, we won''t let anyone hurt you." Big Brother Lie held the little girl tightly in his arms, constantly stroking her head tofort her.


    Only after a long while did she regain a bit of rationality. She looked at him with her big, watery eyes, asking, "Big Brother Lie?"


    Was it really her Big Brother Lie?


    When she was most afraid, her Big Brother Lie descended like an angel and came to save her?


    Being so young, she was not very sure, so the Big Brother Lie she called out was a question.


    Her eyes widened as she waited for him to give her an affirmative answer.


    "Of course, don''t be afraid ??" The Big Brother Lie caressed her head and kissed her pale white face. "I am your Big Brother Lie."


    is her Big Brother Lie!


    She held onto Big Brother Lie''s cor with her small hands, as if grabbing onto her lifeline, and buried her head in Big Brother Lie''s embrace with a wail.


    "Of course ??"


    The familiar, pleasant male voice that carried the effects of a bass bubble sounded once again, causing Qin Leran''s shivering body to suddenly tense up.


    At the same time, a strong palm grabbed her hand and pulled her into a warm and thick embrace.


    He patted her back,forting her non-stop: "Of course, don''t be afraid, Big Brother Lie is here, Big Brother Lie is here."


    Thebination of reality and memory made Qin Leran unable to differentiate exactly where she was or whether she was an adult when he was young.


    "Of course. It''s okay, it''s okay." The Big Brother Lie hugged her tightly, as though he wanted to rub her into his body.


    "Big Brother Lie?"


    Qin Leran blinked herrge eyes, staring at the man who hugged her. Was he her Big Brother Lie?


    Her brain was still in a state of panic. She wasn''t sure if the person in front of her was a hallucination.


    "Of course, it''s me! I am the Big Brother Lie! " Big Brother Lie stroked her head, then lowered his head and kissed her forehead.


    He kissed her gently, as he had when he was a child, and tried to wake her up in this way.


    "Big Brother Lie, you''re here to save me again?" She blinked, sparkling teardrops rolling in her eye sockets before falling out of the corner of her eye.


    Seeing Qin Leran''s tears, Big Brother Lie only felt his heart being heavily punched. He kissed her tears and said, "Of course, it''s okay. Sorry, Big Brother Lie camete. "


    However, at this very moment, she was like a lostmb. She could not find her way home, nor could she find her loved ones who loved her.


    Quan Nandi hated himself, why was he not always protecting her? If he was here, she would not be tricked.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" When he finally believed that the person holding onto him was Big Brother Lie, Qin Leran''s rationality slowly recovered and the temperature of his body also rose little by little.


    Every time was the case. When she needed Big Brother Lie the most, thetter would always "descend from the sky" and promptly appear by her side to expel all the terrifying factors for her.


    "Come, let''s get in the car first." Quan Nandi carried her and walked towards the car by the side.


    Although Qin Leran was already an adult, when he hugged her, it was still as easy as holding a child.


    Inside the car, there were warm lights and a heater.


    Quan Nandi personally held a cup of hot water to her lips: "Of course, I''ll drink a mouthful of water to warm my body."


    Qin Leran did not open his mouth, but instead calmly sized him up, as if he was a stranger.


    No, she wasn''t sizing up strangers, but she was still doubting the existence of this Big Brother Lie.


    "Of course, let''s drink some water first." Quan Nandi stroked her head and said.


    Only then did Qin Leran obediently open her mouth and take a small gulp.


    Quan Nandi knew what she was thinking, so he gently held her hand and brought it to his face. Look, the Big Brother Lie has temperatures, but they can also move. The Big Brother Lie is a real existence, and not something that you imagined. "


    "Big Brother Lie ??" She was so scared, afraid that the nightmare would repeat itself, afraid that she would never be able to see her parents again, afraid that she would never see Big Brother Lie again.


    Fortunately, the Big Brother Lie hade. The Big Brother Lie had pulled her back from the nightmare that he had never forgotten and brought her back to reality.


    "Of course, I''m here!" He rubbed her into his arms again and kissed the red plum mark on her forehead.


    This was the mark she had left when she was kidnapped, and also the most powerful witness to her nightmare.

 Chapter 808 How about changing the method?

    "Big Brother Lie, I... "Why are you here?" Originally, Qin Leran wanted to say that she was very afraid, but facing Quan Nandi''s worried eyes, she changed the topic.


    She was no longer a three year old child and could not rely on her parents and Big Brother Lie for everything. She should shoulder the responsibilities that an adult should shoulder.


    "Because I missed you." Quan Nandi stroked her head and said gently.


    When Qin Leran sent the message to him, he was already on his way here, so he did not reply her with a message.


    He had never expected that she would encounter such a thing just a few minutester ?? However, he was d that he came. If he didn''te tonight, he really wouldn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    It was just that there were very few people who knew of Qin Leran''s weakness. If even the subordinates he sent to protect Qin Leran in the disaster area didn''t know, then who was the one who wanted to use this method against her?


    Thinking about how those people had set their sights on his treasure, a dark and cold glint shed across Quan Nandi''s eyes.


    No matter who it was, he had to eliminate the roots and eliminate any future troubles.


    "Big Brother Lie... Why are you so good to me? " Qin Leran had always wanted to ask this question, but he hadn''t been able to find the appropriate opportunity to.


    Sometimes, she thought, could it be that Big Brother Lie felt that he had to repay her for unintentionally saving his life all those years ago?


    Quan Nandi adjusted his emotions and stroked her head: "Silly girl, why do you think I should treat you well?"


    Qin Leran pursed his lips: "How would I know if you didn''t say anything?"


    "Because ??" Quan Nandi purposely dragged his words, and under Qin Leran''s hopeful gaze, he said, "Because I like you."


    She then asked, "Did you like me since I was young?"


    "Silly girl, your Big Brother Lie is not a pedophile. That kind of love, of course it''s different now. " Back then, when he was heavily injured and was saved by the Qin Family, he suggested to stay by Qin Leran''s side purely to find a ce to hide from the wind.


    Because he knew that as long as he stayed in the Qin Family, those people his big brother sent out to look for him would not be able to find him.


    Even if they found him, with his own abilities and the prestige of the Qin Family, they wouldn''t dare to rashly make a move against him.


    Afterwards, she protected Qin Leran with everything she had only because after getting along with him for a long period of time, this cute and likeable little girl was really likeable, making people have no choice but to like her.


    Gradually, he instinctively wanted to protect her and take care of her, hoping that she would grow up safe and healthy.


    The feeling he had toward her was different from the feeling he had towards her in the past, when he had watched her grow up.


    Qin Leran said, "Me too."


    Quan Nandi asked: "What are you also?"


    Qin Leran replied: "I also like Big Brother Lie, but the one I like now is different from the one I had before."


    Quan Nandi looked at her with zing eyes: "Why is it different?"


    "When I was young, Big Brother Lie was the big brother that could protect me, and now Big Brother Lie is the man I want to marry. I want to be your wife, to let you hold my hand and walk for the rest of my life. Like my parents, forever. " Qin Leran was very clear about Quan Nandi''s feelings, she had always been a girl with a clear goal.


    Qin Leran had confessed to Quan Nandi more than once, but they had never been as clear as this. Quan Nandi''s heart heated up as he held her head in his hands, and wild kisses followed.


    This little girl''s mouth was made of some unknown stuff and was always as sweet as honey. As long as he touched her, he would eat her into his stomach and possess herpletely.


    For men, no matter how strong their self-control was, in front of the woman they loved, their self-control would be greatly reduced.


    And at such times, it was mostly male hormones that dominated his brain, and he just wanted more from her.


    Even Quan Nandi himself did not know ?? When did his big palm get under Qin Leran''s clothes?


    "Big Brother Lie, I ??" Qin Leran grabbed his hand. He was so nervous that he wanted to say something, but his face was as red as a blooming red rose.


    It was because Quan Nandi''s kiss was too intense, and it was because of therge scale movements he made, which caused her entire body to tremble slightly.


    It wasn''t that she was unwilling to give him to the Big Brother Lie, but that she... She didn''t know what kind of emotion it was, but she was somewhat afraid.


    Although she had grown up in the New York and received a Western education, her family was more traditional ?? This was in the wilderness, and around the carriage were Chang Li and Big Brother Lie''s subordinates ?? Just the thought of it made his heart pound in embarrassment.


    "Of course, I''m sorry!" Quan Nandi said with his hoarse voice.


    It was because he was too reckless and impulsive. How could he do such a thing to her when she was feeling so insecure?


    "Big Brother Lie, you don''t have to say sorry!" Actually, she was willing, but she wasn''t mentally prepared yet.


    Quan Nandi let go of her and turned his head to take a deep breath. But the desire to have her was so strong that for a long time he could not keep calm.


    "Big Brother Lie, are you feeling really bad?" Although he had no experience in this area, Qin Leran knew a lot about men''s physiology.


    "Yes, a little." Quan Nandi nodded his head, his face was ugly, it was not impossible for Qin Leran to not notice.


    However, it was more than just a slight difort. It was a pain that would cost him his life. He wished he could run out and soak for two hours in the ditch by the side of the road.


    "Then, I ??" Qin Leran blushed, "Why don''t I use some other method to help you?"


    "Of course, don''t think too much!" Quan Nandi''s face darkened as he bellowed.


    What kind of person did this girl see him as?


    "Oh, sorry!" Qin Leran shrunk his head back, a little frightened by his fierce look.


    Seeing that, Quan Nandi caressed her head again: Don''t think about anything else. Tell Big Brother Lie, why do you like me?


    "Because ??" Qin Leran imitated him andughed mischievously, "Because Big Brother Lie is good to me. Because Big Brother Lie is beautiful. Because the Big Brother Lie... "


    In fact, she couldn''t exin why she liked Big Brother Lie. She liked him when she was young anyway, and when she grew up, she would see him again when she sees him again.


    Like him to look good?


    What was the answer?


    If he became ugly, she wouldn''t like him anymore?


    When he thought about it, Quan Nandi already asked: "If Big Brother Lie was old and ugly, then you wouldn''t like Big Brother Lie anymore?"


    "Big Brother Lie will not turn ugly." Qin Leran patted his chest, and said: "In my heart, no matter how the Big Brother Lie turns out, he will always look the best."


    "En, good girl!" He was satisfied with her answer.


    Both of them held each other in their hearts and decided that the other person was someone they had chosen in their entire lives.


    Even if the road ahead was long, and there might be many difficulties along the way, he had her and she had him, and nothing could make them retreat.

 Chapter 809 Preparatory affairs

    It had already been two days and the rain in misty hill had not stopped.


    A light drizzle fell, adding a hazy beauty to the mountain range of the vi known as misty hill.


    This vi named "Fog Cold" was also the most dazzling building in misty hill''s vi area. It was not because of how grand its structure was, but because it had the longest history among all the buildings here.


    This building was a typical European castle-like structure. It was constructed on the highest point of the misty hill, near the coastline, and faced the sea on both sides. The terrain was dangerous and it had a majestic aura, thus it became the symbol of the misty hill.


    "Fog Cool" architectural design is simple, smooth and delicate.


    The room was small and bright,plete with living arrangements. When you opened the window, you could see the vast sea.


    There are widewns, rockery and fish ponds outdoors in the southwest. The main building is elegant and unique.


    The vi was said to have been built for his beloved wife more than a hundred years ago by a member of the royal family from Europe.


    However, no one would have thought that during the construction of the vi, the man''s wife would suddenly die from an illness. As a result, the owner of the vi that he had prepared for his wife ended up not being able to stay in it.


    Later, the owners of the houses changed one after the other. Until now, no one knew who owned this house.


    Until half a month ago, a group of people came to take care of this vi. It was said that the old owner of this vi had sold his house again.


    The vi was tidied up and furnished with new furniture, and the garden was cleaned up. Thus, a few days ago, the vi weed a new owner.


    At this moment, an inconspicuous ck car slowly drove towards the "Fog Cool", and finally stopped in front of its gate.


    The car stopped, and an old man with a head of white hair got out. The cold butler hurriedly went out to greet him, "Elder Meng, you have finallye."


    "What is that kid doing now?" Old Man Meng was known as Old Man Meng. He had a head of white hair, but his face did not look more than fifty years old.


    "It''s Miss Shen Family ??" Speaking of which, the steward believed that the old man had understood the crux of the problem.


    "Take my medical kit." Elder Meng finished giving his instructions, then turned around and left.


    The butler took the medicine box from the driver and hurriedly followed, afraid that he would be a step or two slower and neglect the old man.


    He entered the courtyard and went upstairs.


    He then heard the man roar in exasperation, "You useless bastards, you can''t even save a single person, why are you still treating me like a doctor?"


    Then came the sound of something being smashed...


    "Is the little girl from Shen Family sick?" Elder Meng frowned and asked as he walked.


    "Yes. He was unconscious. The doctors were at a loss, so I dared to ask you toe. If anything happens to that girl from Shen Family, I''m afraid our young master ?? " The steward was not worried about whether Shen Lingxi was alive or dead, he was worried that their young master would be affected by Shen Lingxi''s life and death.


    The butler was one of the three survivors of Long Family. He had apanied Long Yi through life and death experiences, so he was very clear about what had happened to Long Yi during this past year.


    Now, their master had finally stood up with great difficulty. With him finally having the ability to take revenge, they simply could not tolerate others destroying their ns.


    "Scram!" All of you, scram and die! " Following the man''s shout, a doctor in a white coat was thrown out.


    The doctor rolled around the room and got up. He stood at the door and walked in, but he couldn''t step back either. Since this Yama was angry, they didn''t dare to provoke him.


    "You can leave first." Elder Meng could not help but shake his head and sigh when he saw such a violent scene.


    When the doctor saw that it was Elder Meng, he was so overjoyed that he almost burst into tears. "Elder Meng, you''re here."


    "Go down." Elder Meng waved his hand and walked to the door. Just as he walked to the door, a cup of water flew out from the room and struck his forehead.


    He quickly took a step back to avoid the fatal blow, but his soul was almost gone.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    The cup smashed into the wall and shattered into pieces.


    "Elder Meng ??" The housekeeper''s reaction was a little slow. Just as he was about to go and help Elder Meng, Elder Meng pushed him away.


    Old Meng sternly said, "You stinking brat, are you going to kill me too?"


    Elder Meng''s voice caused the violent man in the room to instantly calm down. He turned around and asked, "Why have youe?"


    "If I don''te, you''re going to kill me. Do you think I won''te?" Elder Meng walked into the room and waved for the remaining two doctors to get down. He sat in the doctor''s seat and helped diagnose Shen Lingxi who was lying on the sickbed on her deathbed.


    With Elder Meng around, Long Yi''s hanging heart dropped by half. If Elder Meng could save him who had sustained heavy injuries one year ago, then he would definitely be able to save this dead woman, Shen Lingxi, one year from now.


    That woman had such a malicious heart. For the sake of her family, she was willing to sell out her body. She wouldn''t die so easily with such a dirty and lowly woman.


    Yes, a lowly person like her, a woman who doesn''t even want her face, should have a very tough life. How could she die so easily?


    After working busily for a while, Old Meng injected thest needle and medicine into Shen Lingxi''s body. Only then did he turn around and look at Long Yi who had a statue-like posture.


    Long Yi clenched his fists. Although he tried his best to calm himself down, he couldn''t hide his nervousness when he asked, "Elder Meng, she ??"


    Old Meng red at him and said unrestrainedly: "My little ancestor, Shen Family''sss has not recovered from his injuries and has caught a cold. If you continue to y around with her, it looks like she won''t live any longer.


    Preparing for the future!


    These words exploded towards Long Yi like an atomic bomb, blowing his rational mind and soul into pieces.


    "No, no ??" "Impossible!" Long Yi subconsciously mumbled.


    She owes me so much, why should she die?


    She was caught by him to vent and to make up for the tools he had used in the past. She was not even qualified to die before she had paid all the debts she owed.


    "In any case, you hate her so much, so just let her die. Once she dies, everything between you will be settled." Old Man Meng said as he packed up the needles and medicines. He spoke very easily.


    "I forbid her to die! She must live for me! She must live to pay my debts. " Long Yi''s eyes were bloodshot, like a beast''s hair that had lost its mind.


    "Little Ancestor, it''s not that I''m not saving little girl Shen, it''s that you want her to die. I''m already powerless to do anything." Elder Meng shook his head and sighed.


    And only he, would dare to talk to Long Yi in such a ma


    er.


    Long Yi punched the wall heavily and roared, "I want her alive! She must survive... For a woman like her, after doing so many heinous things, I will definitely not let her die so easily. "

 Chapter 810 Murder leaks

    "In any case, I can''t save her anymore. If you want her to live, then go find someone else ??" Right, it would be even better if he could find a living deity in the sky. I heard that as long as they waved their hands, the dead would be able toe back to life. "


    "My old man is already quite old, but I''ve never personally seen a living immortal save a person. "Brat, just try it. I beg the living deities to save that little girl Shen."


    With that, Elder Meng packed his luggage and left. When he reached the door, he suddenly turned around.


    He looked at Long Yi and spoke sincerely: "Brat, one year ago, you were severely injured, and your face waspletely changed. I helped you change your face, I know that this year has been difficult for you. But I still have to tell you that life only happens once and it never happens again. "


    "The past is the past." Regarding the suffering he had suffered during this year, Long Yi did not want to bring it up, but he would always remember what Elder Meng had told him.


    Old Meng then said, "Brat, you have already lost too many loved ones, so you should properly cherish the people you cherish. Before doing anything, think calmly. Don''t do something you regret for the rest of your life just because you''re hot-headed. It''s her fault that she betrayed your feelings for her, but you can''t let her go. "


    Yeah, who asked him to let her go?


    Even if he were to say he was despicable, the cheapest person would still be him.


    Because of her, his entire family suffered a miserable death. More than ten people died, big and small. He and the two people beside him did not die, but they were also heavily injured.


    Especially him.


    Long Yi touched the mask on his face.


    It had been nearly a year since his face had changed, and he still couldn''t believe that the person he saw in the mirror was himself.


    Feelings were very magical. It wasn''t because you said that you didn''t love her, but because you didn''t want her to be able to put her down just like that.


    It''s there to confront you. If you want to forget, you have to remember it better.


    Perhaps it was due to uncontroble emotions that caused the men and women of this world to go crazy for it.


    Shen Lingxi who was lying on the sickbed was pale white, without a trace of blood. If she did not see her breathing, she would have thought that she was dead.


    After staring at her for a while, Long Yi finally walked to the side of the bed and sat down: "Shen Lingxi, didn''t you say you want to kill me? If you die like this, how are you going to kill me? "


    His voice was as hoarse as a grinded gravel, causing one to be unable to help feeling some pain in one''s throat.


    "Dragon, Long Yi ??" Shen Lingxi slightly opened her mouth, and muttered out the two words that were buried deep within her heart.


    The moment the two words "Long Yi" left his mouth, he heard the anger of the Long Yi rush to his head, and he immediately grabbed onto Shen Lingxi''s lower jaw. "Shen Lingxi, you are not qualified to call his name. You have no right to touch anything rted to him. "


    Hearing his name from her mouth made him feel dirty, extremely dirty ?? But in his heart, he wanted her to call his name.


    This damned woman, why did she have such a huge impact on him? Despite having clearly investigated everything she did, he still foolishly imagined that the truth he discovered might have been fake, that someone else had deliberately forged it.


    But how was this possible?


    "Long Yi ??" She called his name again.


    Long Yi clenched his fists tightly, restraining his rage. This damned woman, he could even call out his name when she was unconscious. It was such a pity that she did not want to be an actress.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I was unable to protect our ?? " Shen Lingxi frowned her brows, her hair standing on end as she said painfully.


    "Sorry? Shen Lingxi, you are so naive, do you think your apology is useful? " Long Yi asked the unconscious her with a cold smile.


    Just by saying sorry, she was able to make up for the mistakes she made?


    Would a single word of apology be able to revive the people who had died in her family?


    How ridiculous!


    "I''m sorry! I''m really sorry! " In her dream, Shen Lingxi was crying. She was crying so hard that it seemed like her world had been ruined.


    Take her back, torture her, see her cry, see her repent for what she''s done ?? Wasn''t this what he wanted to see?


    But why?


    When he saw her tears, he actually felt reluctant.


    What a damned woman.


    "I''m sorry! "I''m sorry!" Shen Lingxi shed tears as she constantly spoke these three words, as if this would make her feel a little better.


    "If you knew this would happen, you wouldn''t have done what you did before!" The Long Yi clenched his fist and suddenly stood up. He turned around and walked out, mming the door shut.


    "Long Yi, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I failed to protect our child. " She was still having nightmares, talking nonstop.


    She had let him down because she was useless and had failed to protect their child. Now, even the ring he had given her was gone.


    He was also ruined.


    After the Shen Family released the news of Shen Lingxi killing people, the headlines of all the major newspapers, news websites, were all about Shen Lingxi killing people.


    As soon as the news was released, it caused an uproar, even the foreign media were alerted.


    Murders happened everyday, the reason why Shen Lingxi''s case received such a huge amount of attention was naturally because of her identity as the fiancee of the President of A Nation.


    Although the various media outlets did not have the guts to write the words Mr. President''s fiancee, those who had seen the story did not have this fear.


    Thementsing from theizens on the news were all about the President''s fianc??e.


    Very quickly, another piece of news spread out. After Shen Lingxi killed someone, she was hidden away, so no one could investigate her criminal responsibility.


    When the Shen Family intentionally spread the news, people''s first reaction was to think that the Mr. President had hidden the person.


    There were two reasons. First, as Shen Lingxi''s fiancee, the two of them had a good rtionship, Mr. President would definitely protect Miss Shen Family.


    Secondly, if the world could hide Miss Shen Family from the caster and not catch her, perhaps only she could do this.


    Thus, the minds of the people opened wide, one by one turning into the reincarnation of Holmes, talking about their views and doubts about the murder case.


    "The murder of Mr. President''s fiancee is truly an explosive and explosive matter. This murder case is rted to our newly appointed Mr. President. If he is stupid enough to defend the murderer, it would be very difficult for him to establish his prestige in the hearts of the people. " Ya Ya read the news online and expressed her views on it.


    "Sister Ya Ya, if all theizens were as rational as you, no one would have been forced to act naturally." Qin Leran was also reading the messages left by theizens, but this time, she was much calmer than the previous earthquake.


    Those mers were also pitiful. No matter how others spread the news, they would always believe it. They never cared about the truth behind the matter. In any case, they just followed the wind and spouted the truth.

 Chapter 811 Transfer target

    Due to someone taking the lead to cause trouble online, and with many keyboard fighters who did not know what happened, many people thought that Shen Lingxi''s disappearance after killing him was rted to the Mr. President.


    The keyboard clip on thework was really a magical existence. Without knowing anything, they could always exin everything clearly, as if they had personally witnessed Shen Lingxi being saved by the Mr. President.


    Someone said [That''s right, that''s right. The rtionship between Mr. President and Miss Shen Family is something that everyone knows. In order to protect the Miss Shen, he hid the Miss Shen in his own North Pce. As long as he does not release them, who else would dare to capture them?]


    Someone said that [We know about this, who knows how many wicked things that gentle Mr. President had done behind his back].


    Someone answered, "Yes, yes. I heard not too long ago that in order to climb thedder to the position of President, Quan Nandi created a bloody crime and killed his two brothers with his own hands."


    Some people even said that [Heaven Lalu, Honourable President is so handsome, he has always been my dream''s lover. How can he do such a thing?


    After looking at the phone for a long time, Qin Leran finally couldn''t take it anymore. She turned off the news and called Chang Li: "Chang Li, send the proof in your hand."


    "Miss, Mister Lie said to not let you interfere in this matter. It''s best if you don''t interfere in it." Of course, as long as it had nothing to do with Qin Leran, Chang Li did not want to meddle in other people''s business.


    The three of them had received Qin Yue''s kindness, and the one who wanted to repay them was Qin Yue, as for the others, whether they were wronged or not, they had no interest in at all.


    The three of them only guaranteed Qin Leran''s safety and guaranteed Qin Leran''s safety while he was in A Nation.


    "Chang Li, who exactly are you listening to?" Wasn''t this person the person his father had arranged for her? Since when did he be listening only to Big Brother Lie?


    "Of course it''s yours." Chang Li said.


    "That''s right. "Send out the evidence in your hands as soon as possible. There is no room for negotiation." Qin Leran hated people who wronged her the most when they were talking about her Big Brother Lie.


    Also, Qin Leran did not want Shen Lingxi to continue carrying out the heinous crime of killing others.


    Although she had only met Shen Lingxi twice, Qin Leran could tell that Shen Lingxi was a good girl. A good girl should have her own happiness, and not a chess piece that was used by others.


    Chang Li hesitated, "But Miss ??"


    "Chang Li will do as I say, there''s nothing more to it." With that, Qin Leran hung up the phone.


    Just then, a new piece of news appeared on the inte. Before Chang Li, someone had already released the video of Shen Lingxi killing someone.


    The video of Shen Lingxi killing people was broadcasted a few times. This could only prove that it was shot with Shen Lingxi killing people with her own eyes, and not by a fixed camera.


    The moment the video was released, people noticed the angle of the video. As a result, people quickly raised the question of who was the one who secretly made the video and did not stop Shen Lingxi from killing people.


    After the question was asked, another person raised a different question. In the video, Shen Lingxi was extremely excited, it was probably because she was provoked that she suddenly went crazy.


    Then, what kind of stimtion did Shen Lingxi receive?


    Who was the person that provoked Shen Lingxi?


    Very soon, these two questions became the mainstream topic of this incident.


    Just when no one could find an answer, a vest called "I Know the Truth" posted a photo.


    There were two people in the picture, a man and a woman, standing close together in the white moonlight.


    The man''s back was facing the camera, so he couldn''t see her face. However, the woman was facing the camera, so it was possible to clearly see her appearance.


    The woman was tall and slim, and she looked very young. Not only was she young, but she also had a very delicate face, especially the plum flower mark in the middle of her forehead.


    Theizens were not only good at spitting people out, they were also good at spying. Some of them quickly spected that the man in the photo was their Mr. President.


    Although the man''s face could not be seen, the man''s attire, hairstyle, and figure were all very simr to their Honourable President s.


    Mr. President was Shen Lingxi''s fianc??, and the two of them would often show their love in front of the camera ?? Then who was that young and beautiful girl in his arms?


    Was it because the Mr. President was in love with him?


    Or could it be that the demon-like girl had seduced their Mr. President?


    Piercing questions exploded in the inte like a bomb.


    "small jar of vinegar, is the girl in the photo you?" Ya Ya didn''t dare believe it, she raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, then looked at the girl in the photo again.


    "It should be me." Qin Leran replied calmly.


    Of course it was her.


    In this world, there were people with simr appearances, but those with simr appearances and special imprints were much harder to find.


    Qin Leran stared at the photo of himself again and again. She remembered now, it should have been the night she met Big Brother Lie.


    It was just that they didn''t take any pictures that night, and they didn''t see anyone taking any pictures of them.


    That night, the moon was very bright. They were standing in an empty area, surrounded by the guards arranged by the Big Brother Lie. Logically speaking, if someone was taking secret photos from such a clear angle, someone would definitely discover them.


    But nothing out of the ordinary happened that night... Thinking to this point, Qin Leran thought of the direction he faced and suddenly thought of something.


    She stood up and ran out, when she heard Ya Ya''s shout from behind her, "small jar of vinegar, what''s wrong?"


    Qin Leran ignored her as he passed through each tent and arrived outside the tent she and Ya Ya were staying in.


    She ran to the spot where Big Brother Lie was standing that night, stood, then turned around to look at the tent, then looked at the angle of the photo.


    Very quickly, Qin Leran thought of the crux of the problem.


    She ran back to the front of the tent and looked up and down. Sure enough, she found a camera the size of a pinhole.


    No wonder they didn''t notice anything amiss that night. It turned out that her residence had long since been watched by someone. Her every action had caught the attention of the enemies hiding in the shadows.


    "Damn it!" Qin Leran clenched his teeth and said gloomily.


    Those people had better pray that she didn''t find them, or else she would definitely teach them a lesson and let them know that she, Qin Leran, was definitely not a soft persimmon that they could squash freely.


    Chang Li coincidentally caught up, and said worriedly: "Young miss ??"


    "Take this." Qin Leran handed over the pinhole camera he found to Chang Li and said solemnly, "Looks like the Big Brother Lie called in advance. Those people have been wanting to catch me in the dark for a long time."

 Chapter 812 The mastermind

    "It was my negligence." Chang Li med himself.


    As a qualified bodyguard, he should have taken the initiative to inspect Qin Leran''s surroundings. However, he had only thought of letting her not be attacked and had ignored these small details.


    Qin Leran said calmly: "Public opinion on the inte will fall on me very soon. Go and help me look for evidence. Before the matter spreads, I want to know who the mastermind is."


    After a long time, just as Qin Yinze had said, the reason they made a scene was not because of the murder case, but because they had faked the identity of the murderer, and the real culprit was actually her, Qin Leran.


    How ridiculous!


    If he wanted to use her to control the Big Brother Lie, not to mention having no door, she wouldn''t even leave a crack for those despicable vile people.


    Chang Li said: "Miss, the news about you in the disaster area has already been exposed. For safety''s sake, you should return with me to the Linhai City.


    "I promised the children in the disaster area that I would teach them for a month." I promised them that I would teach the children in the disaster area for a month. Qin Leran pursed his lips and said.


    She didn''t kill those people, so she wasn''t afraid that those people would drag her down. Since those people dared to use her, they might as well wait and see.


    Chang Li frowned: "Miss,st night''s incident is still fresh in my mind, if those people were to repeat it, I''m afraid ??"


    Qin Leran interrupted him. "I know."


    Being afraid of the dark was indeed a shadow that Qin Leran could not ovee, and was also the only weakness of the enemy that he could grasp. However, she could not shrink back because of this reason ?? Absolutely not!


    [Of course, what are you doing? Big Brother Lie called! Answer the phone! Hurry up and answer the phone!]


    The voice of the Big Brother Lie, which carried the effects of the bubble, suddenly sounded in the cold wind. Of course, it was not because the Big Brother Lie had rushed over, but rather, it was from the Big Brother Lie.


    "Then I''ll go down first. If you need anything, just call me." Chang Li was very sensible.


    "Yes." Qin Leran nodded as she watched Chang Li leave. She cleared her throat and picked up the call, "Big Brother Lie, weren''t you in a meeting at this time?"


    Quan Nandi''s pleasant voice came out of the phone, "Of course, no matter what happens, you don''t need to worry about it. Just properly teach the children in the disaster area, do you understand?"


    "Alright, I understand." Qin Leranughed and said, "Big Brother Lie, work hard too. Don''t miss me during meetings all the time. I know you just need to think about me, so you don''t have to call me. "


    Quan Nandi, "Of course ??"


    "Big Brother Lie, I like you." Un, she is smart, she knows that these words are enough to stop Big Brother Lie''s words.


    Look, Big Brother Lie hadn''t said anything for a long time, he must be secretlyughing.


    After a while, Quan Nandi''s voice sounded again, "Of course, remember what I''ve told you. Teach the children in the disaster area well.


    Qin Leran pouted: "Big Brother Lie, you are so long-winded. I already said that I know, yet you still emphasize that you are not afraid that I will despise you? "


    Quan Nandi chuckled: "Then would you dislike me?"


    Qin Leran replied, "Of course not, I like you."


    "Mm, I understand. "Be a good boy in the disaster area."


    "Big Brother Lie, don''t talk to me like you''re talking to a child. I''m not a child, I''m an adult. "


    "But in the Big Brother Lie''s heart, you will always be a little girl."


    "Big Brother Lie, I am going to be your wife in the future. Please don''t call me little girl anymore, otherwise I will get angry."


    "Hmm?"


    On the phone, Quan Nandi did not say another word, but Qin Leran could imagine that her sulky Big Brother Lie was definitelyughing.


    Thinking about how her sultry Big Brother Lie was secretlyughing, Qin Leran couldn''t help but raise his lips and smile.


    No matter what kind of storm or storm they were going to face, they could still chat andugh because of each other.


    In the afternoon, Qin Leran gave lessons to the children as usual.


    Because of her interesting teaching methods, the atmosphere in the ss had been very lively, and the children were all holding up their hands to answer questions.


    Seeing their i


    ocent smiles, Qin Leran had long forgotten about all those things on the inte.


    Qin Leran did not take the matter that involved her to heart, but Ya Ya was still worried. He took advantage of the break in ss to find Qin Leran, "small jar of vinegar, no matter what happens, the few of us will believe in you."


    "Sister Ya Ya, thank you. However, don''t worry. I will do what I don''t have the ability to do, and no one will wrongly use me. "


    Ya Ya asked: "Does your brother know?"


    "Sister Ya Ya, you must be missing my brother, right?" Qin Leran patted Ya Ya''s shoulder, smiling dubiously. "Don''t worry, when we return to the ocean, I''ll introduce you to him."


    "Who wants your brother?" Ya Ya red at her, "I was thinking that since you encountered such a thing, he is your big brother, so there are definitely a little more ways than you. You have to tell him that it''s better to have one more person to think of a n. "


    The few of them wanted to help Qin Leran as well, but they were only ordinary students.


    Qin Leran said confidently: "Sister Ya Ya, don''t worry. I don''t need him to worry, I can still settle the matter. "


    She had the three children of the Chang n that her father had arranged for her, as well as the Big Brother Lie. There was nothing that she could not settle.


    Qin Leran was so proud and confident.


    But as she felt confident, she thought of her weak point ?C fear of the dark!


    The firest night, although the cause could not be determined, but Qin Leran knew that the person who caught them must have set them on fire on purpose.


    It was fortunate that there were no casualtiesst night, otherwise she would havemitted a great sin.


    "small jar of vinegar, is the person holding you in the photo really Mr. President?" After enduring for a long time, Ya Ya could not help but ask.


    "What do you think?" Qin Leranughed, and did not answer directly.


    "I think so." Ya Ya did not want to lie.


    Earlier, during the disaster, she had discovered that their Honourable President had taken special care of Qin Leran and sent him back in the end.


    "Well, if you think so." Qin Leran smiled, "Sister Ya Ya, I''ll be going to ss now."


    Qin Leran didn''t want to talk too much about the Big Brother Lie.


    Firstly, they did not want to cause trouble for the Big Brother Lie at this critical juncture. Secondly, the time was not ripe yet, and their rtionship had note publicly yet.


    Tonight, the National Arts Group hade to the disaster area to perform and cheer for the reconstruction of the disaster area.


    After the day''s worth of lessons, Qin Leran had di


    er early, and helped Ya Ya and the others rehearse their skits in the tent.


    Ya Ya, Xiao Xiao and the others were performing skits, because they had performed before, so it would be fine if they only matched the lines once.


    The program Qin Leran prepared was a solo dance, but up until now, she had yet to a


    ounce the name of the dance, so she wanted to give everyone a surprise.

 Chapter 813 His eyes never left her

    At night.


    It was rare for the disaster area to be brightly lit.


    The makeshift stage was not as grand as the stage at the National Theatre, but it was small.


    The stage was about one meter high, and the pirs were made of reinforced concrete. Behind them was arge red cloth with the words "Building American Homesteads with the People of the Disasters" written on it.


    Below the stage, the people of the disaster area had long moved their stools and sat down orderly. They were all excited as they stretched their necks to look at the stage.


    On the stage, the leaders of the affected areas were passionately making the opening speech of the party. After the opening speech was over, the host took the microphone and a


    ounced the first program.


    The first program was a song, "We Are a Family", sung by a famous singer from the country. As soon as this familiar prelude sounded, the audience on stage burst into warm apuse.


    When the song reached the climax, the audience followed suit and a chorus of all the people appeared. The first program pushed the party to its first climax.


    Following that, there were songs and dances as well as magic performances. The sixth program was a skit by Ya Ya and the other two.


    "Sister Ya Ya, Xiao Xiao, Da Zhuang, do your best!" Qin Leran waved his hand at the trio on the stage to cheer for them.


    Ya Yaughed: "En, you can cheer for us from the audience too."


    Da Zhuang said, "Actually, I still need an encouraging kiss. If you, small jar of vinegar, are willing to give me an encouraging kiss, we will perform even better. "


    Xiao Xiao kicked Da Zhuang''s butt, "You brat, stop thinking so much. How could you even think about our small jar of vinegar? "


    Qin Leranughed, and changed the sensitive topic: "Of course, I believe that our program will definitely bring the elders to a happy blind date."


    Sure enough, as Qin Leran had expected, when Ya Ya and the other two were only one-third done, the audience was alreadyughing until they rolled back and forth.


    The party reached its second climax.


    Seeing the people in the affected area so happy, Qin Leran alsoughed softly. The purpose of Ya Ya''s group of three giving happiness to the people in the affected area was achieved.


    After living and eating with the people of the disaster area for a few days, Qin Leran also deeply felt the efforts of the people of the disaster area to rebuild their beautiful home.


    It was their hard work that made her feel that the citizens of this country were outstanding. Of course, such excellence was inseparable from the leaders of the Honourable President s.


    Although the time of the Big Brother Lie''s inauguration was not long, the citizens still had a very high opinion of him, especially the people in the affected areas who had special respect for their Honourable President.


    If the Honourable President had not personally led everyone in disaster relief, then the number of casualties and property losses would not have been so little.


    If the Mr. President did not personally issue a presidential decree on how to rebuild the disaster area, then no one would work together to rebuild a beautiful home.


    Qin Leran felt that his eyes were not bad, picking up a treasure the size of the Big Brother Lie at such a young age.


    How could she, who was not even four years old at the time, know that Big Brother Lie was a good person?


    Thinking about it, she really didn''t know how she had figured it out in the begi


    ing. Perhaps this was what people often said about fate.


    Between people, fate was still the most important.


    For some people, even if they had been together for ten or twenty years, they still wouldn''t be able to make others open their hearts to them.


    It was the same with Qin Yinze. It wasn''t that Qin Yinze had not done well, it was more urate to say that he was a verypetent brother, but there was always something between her and him.


    "small jar of vinegar, what do you think of our performance?" After the performance waspleted and he left the stage, Ya Ya wanted to hear Qin Leran''s evaluation first.


    Qin Leran smiled and did not answer.


    Ya Ya then said: "small jar of vinegar, what do you mean by smiling without speaking a word? Have we not performed at the level you expected? "


    Qin Leran was still smiling, his eyes shallow, but he did not answer.


    Ya Ya became a little anxious. "small jar of vinegar, my little mistress, you''re not justughing. If you think we can''t get a spot in any of our performances, you can talk. "


    "Huh?" Only then did Qin Leran regain his senses, and he was startled, and said: "Sister Ya Ya, what did you ask me?"


    Ya Ya, "..."


    So it turned out that she had asked for a long time, but small jar of vinegar did not hear it at all.


    She poked Qin Leran''s head: "Little girl, thinking about it so much, what are you thinking about?"


    Qin Leran said, "I''m thinking that there are still many good people in the world."


    Ya Ya was confused: "What and what?"


    Qin Leran continued to speak, "Big Sister Ya Ya, I have lived until I was 18 years old. Before this, there has never been someone who could make me feel this happy. Just from seeing everyone''s smiling faces, I feel like I have gained a lot more. "


    Ya Ya sat down beside Qin Leran and sighed: "That''s right, using just a little of your own strength to make everyone so happy, this kind of satisfaction is truly iparable to other things."


    Qin Leran said, "My mother used to tell me to be content with what I have, but now that I think about it, it really makes sense. Look at the families in the disaster area. The earthquake destroyed their homes and their families died, but they were not discouraged. They work with the people who are part of the rebuilding effort to rebuild their homes, and every day they are happy, and that is to be content. "


    Ya Ya rolled her eyes at Qin Leran: "You little girl, how old are you, to actually utter such words, truly makes people look at you in a new light."


    Qin Leranughed and stood up: "There are still three programs for me, I''m going backstage to prepare. You guys can cheer for meter."


    Ya Ya said: "You''re the best, you can do it!"


    "Yes." Qin Leran nodded, and turned back to the stage.


    However, none of them saw a tall man standing in an unlit corner not far from the stage.


    He had been standing there for a long time in his neat suit and shiny shoes, but he did not move.


    Qin Leran''s every movement and frown, every single movement had all entered his eyes.


    He looked at her, unwilling to blink.


    It had only been a short ten days, but this little girl seemed to have be apletely different person. She did not look like she was spoiled at all and was clearly apetent support builder.


    The one that didn''t change was that no matter where she went, she would always be like a small sun, always making people feel warm.


    When Qin Leran went to the backstage, he saw Qin Leran enter the backstage area with his eyes, but he could not see her beautiful figure. He was still unwilling to withdraw his gaze, and just foolishly watched her disappear into the distance.


    "Young Master, do you want me to go inform the young miss?" The man behind Qin Yinze asked.


    "No need." Qin Yinze said.


    If she knew that he was here, she would definitely be unhappy ?? He had always been an eyesore to her.

 Chapter 814 A confrontation between two men

    After fourteen years of apanying and taking care of her, she was still unable topare with the person who had arrived before her ??


    From the begi


    ing, she didn''t even give him a chance to fight for it. She had already eliminated himpletely. Not even a sliver of a chance was given to him.


    The man standing behind Qin Yinze spoke again: "There are only two more programs left. I just found out that she was doing a ballet solo. He was going to do it at her bar mitzvah, but he didn''t do it on that show. "


    Qin Yinze did not reply, his eyes still staring fixedly at the spot where Qin Leran had disappeared to. His gaze was deep and hot, and contained too many unspeakable emotions.


    What separated him from her was not only her attitude towards him, but also his identity. He was her elder brother in name.


    The two programs ended in a few minutes. The host a


    ounced loudly, "Our small jar of vinegar will bring the ballet solo to everyone to enjoy!"


    After the host finished speaking, most of the lights on the stage had been extinguished, leaving only a circr light, while Qin Leran stood under it.


    She wore a white professional ballerina dress that clung tightly to her body, revealing her delicate figure almost perfectly to the audience''s eyes.


    She bowed deeply to Observing, smiled confidently, and began his dance.


    She was the only one on the stage. Everyone''s eyes were on her, and with every twist and leap, she tried to bring out the best she had learned all these years.


    Her proficiency in dancing made her look so pleasing to the eyes. Even though many people didn''t understand ballet, the audience below the stage was still mesmerized by it.


    They didn''t understand professional stuff, but they knew beauty. The girl dancing on the stage was as beautiful as a fairy walking out of a fairnd under the lights.


    Everyone was so engrossed in watching that they even forgot to give her a round of apuse. It was only when a round of apuse came from the corner that the audience reacted.


    For a moment, thunderous apuse drowned out the music on the stage.


    Qin Yinze was still standing at his original position, staring at the dancing Elves on the stage with zing eyes. He did not even notice that someone had appeared beside him.


    That man was as tall and as big as him. Different from him, the man wore a set of white casual clothes.


    The man''s gaze was fixated on Qin Leran, who was on stage. There was praise in his eyes, but he was also unable to hide his boiling emotions.


    Of course, he always brought him so many surprises.


    She was like a treasure trove, and as long as you kept digging, you would find different surprises on her.


    A dance waspleted, and before everyone had time to think, Qin Leran stood still, and once again bowed to the spectators below the stage.


    Under the warm apuse from the audience, the stage curtain slowly fell, and only after the curtain hadpletely fallen, did Qin Leran stand up straight.


    However, just as she took a step, she staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    The stage was not as smooth as the indoor stage. As she danced and spun, the rough surface of the stage grinded against her feet. By now, her white dancing shoes had already turned blood-red.


    She showed the spirit of a professional dancer during the dance, and did not stop because her foot was injured, but continued toplete the dance with a perfect smile.


    In front of the stage, the host a


    ounced the next program.


    Below the stage, in an obscure dark corner, the two men were still staring intently at the stage, as if the unsightly spirit in their hearts was still dancing as much as it pleased.


    Halfway through the next program, they finally withdrew their gazes and it was at this time that Qin Yinze noticed that there was another person beside him.


    He looked at the man and said coldly, "It''s you."


    Quan Nandi looked straight at him, andughed: "You look good."


    Qin Yinze sneered: "Don''t be toocent, you have a long road ahead of you. As for who she belongs to, no one can say for sure."


    Quan Nandi said neither lightly nor heavily, "She is not an item, so of course she will not belong to anyone ?? But she''s the girl I''m going to marry. "


    "The girl you want to marry?" Qin Yinze smiled sinisterly. "Quan Nandi, you have so many troubles by your side and you can''t even take care of yourself, what right do you have to marry her?"


    Quan Nandi was silent.


    He would take care of the things around him, so there was no need for others to worry about him. Furthermore, whether he could marry Qin Leran or not was not something that could be decided with just a few words.


    "You''re not talking, right?" Qin Yinze coldly snorted, and said, "Our father will give you a year''s time. A year is neither slow nor slow, but you still pray that you can clean up the things around you. When the timees, no matter how long you insist, Father will definitely bring her back to the New York. "


    "Thank you for the kind reminder, brother-inw." Rest assured, a year''s time is enough. " Those people who were ying tricks behind the scenes already had no patience. They had borrowed Shen Lingxi''s murder case to cause trouble for him, so he could simrly use this matter to lure the snake out of its hole.


    "Who''s your brother-inw!" Qin Yinze was so angry that his chest rose and fell, he clenched his fists, if not for him trying his best to restrain himself, he would have thrown out a punch at Quan Nandi already.


    Then, just as the two were arguing, Qin Leran came out from backstage and walked into their line of sight step by step.


    The two men practically walked towards Qin Leran at the same time, but just as they took two steps, Qin Yinze stopped in his tracks.


    So what if he went?


    If Quan Nandi was not here, she would not have let him near, much less when Quan Nandi was at this very moment.


    If he went again, he would only watch them show their love.


    In his heart, no matter how unwilling he was, he could only stop.


    However, as he watched Quan Nandi walk closer and closer to her, his heart also boiled even more. The two hands hanging by his side loosened and loosened, again and again.


    Quan Nandi walked over to Qin Leran''s side and wrapped his arms around her waist, supporting her while he stood still: "Rest assured, what''s wrong?"


    "Big Brother Lie, why are you here?" Qin Leran said in shock.


    Her surprise was not because Quan Nandi had put on makeup and pretended to be a passerby that Qin Leran knew, but because the matter on the inte today had caused such a hugemotion. He should have spent time dealing with it, how did he have the time toe and visit her?


    Quan Nandi did not reply and looked down at her feet. He could see that she was wearing a pair of extremelyrge slippers, because he did not have time to change out of his dancing shoes.


    "You ??" Quan Nandi was so angry that his heart ached. He did not care about the many other eyes watching them, as he carried Qin Leran and turned to leave.


    "Big Brother Lie, I''m fine, don''t worry." If she knew that Big Brother Lie was here, she would have changed her shoes beforeing out.


    Letting him worry about her was thest thing she wanted to see.


    "Shut up!" Quan Nandi said coldly, his face frighteningly gloomy, this was a gloomy and cold look that Qin Leran had never seen before.

 Chapter 815 Acuteness

    Qin Leran, "..."


    So it turns out that her Big Brother Lie wasn''t not that fierce, it was just that he didn''t show her that fierce side of hers in front of her.


    His shout scared her out of her wits. She rolled her eyes, looking both cute and pitiful.


    But no matter how pitiful Qin Leran''s act was, this time, Quan Nandi''s face was still frighteningly dark. He did not make a sound, and looked very angry.


    Quan Nandi didn''t let her speak, so he pressed his head against her chest and rubbed it again and again like a pitiful little kitten.


    After a few slurps, she couldn''t believe that Big Brother Lie had the heart to ignore her.


    After a while, Quan Nandi''s face was still gloomy, and did not care about her.


    Qin Leran quietly raised her head and nced at him. Upon seeing his expression, Qin Leran knew that her Big Brother Lie was truly angry this time.


    This man!


    When you''re angry, you''re always so good-looking. How can you not like girls?


    She stretched out her hand to touch his chest. "Big Brother Lie, don''t ??"


    Before she could finish her words, she heard Quan Nandi bellowed once again, "I told you to shut up!"


    Qin Leran, "..."


    She felt wronged!


    The one who was injured was her, the one who was in pain was also her. He was still fierce towards her, did he still have a little bit of sympathy left?


    Quan Nandi carried Qin Leran to the carriage at the fastest speed possible.


    Fortunately, he had plenty of room to move around.


    He awarded Qin Leran with sitting on a chair, turning around to take the medicine box, and ordered in a deep voice: "Put your feet out."


    "Hmph, since you feel sorry for me, why are you being so fierce?" Qin Leran pouted and blinked his eyes, as if he was going to cry for him.


    If it was a normal situation, her Big Brother Lie would have definitely raised her hand and surrendered the moment she showed this expression. But today, not only did he not surrender, he still wore that rigid face of his.


    Although he looked good when he was angry, he also looked very fierce when he was angry. He was pretty but not cute when he was like this.


    Quan Nandi did not utter a word, and reached out to grab her leg.


    His movements seemed rough, but the strength of his grip on her foot was very light. He didn''t make her feel the slightest bit of gravity.


    Quan Nandi took off her two oversized slippers, then gently took off her dancing shoes.


    Even though he was already very careful, Qin Leran''s feet were severely injured, the grinded meat had already stuck onto his shoes.


    Quan Nandi touched it lightly and it hurt so much that Qin Leran gasped. The pain caused her bright eyes to shine with tears.


    Hearing her gasp, Quan Nandi''s heart also twitched, but he spoke in an even more severe tone: "You finally know the pain, and you didn''t know it just now?"


    Qin Leran bit his lips stubbornly. Hmph, he was fierce towards her, so she shouldn''t bother about him.


    Since the shoes were stuck to the rotten flesh, forcefully tearing off the shoes would definitely tear the wound again.


    Quan Nandi quickly pulled up the potion and soaked her shoes in water. Once her shoes werepletely drenched, he would help her take off her shoes.


    Qin Leran''s feet were white and tender, and had some baby fat on them. But today, the fat feet had turned into a mess of blood and flesh, stinging Quan Nandi''s eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Quan Nandi''s expression became even more frightful: "Qin Leran, is your mind filled with tofu dregs?"


    This silly girl, why did she continue to jump after receiving such heavy injuries?


    Did she not know how many people would be worried for her?


    Qin Leran still did not speak, it was not that she did not want to speak to him, it was just that he was so angry that he could not speak.


    He actually called her by her full name.


    This was the first time!


    "I''m talking to you, do you not know the answer?" Although he said some unpleasant words, Quan Nandi''s work did not stop.


    He immediately took some medical cotton and applied it to the wound, carefully cleaning the blood from her feet.


    Qin Leran still did not speak, but stared at him with his big, ck eyes.


    "Qin Leran..."


    "Quan Nandi, who do you think you are? Am I someone you can bully as you wish? " Being yelled at again, Qin Leran became even angrier, he raised his leg and kicked him, "Scram, I don''t need you to care about my matters."


    How infuriating!


    This was too infuriating!


    How could he yell at her like that?


    Was her foot hurt because she was a yful person?


    No!


    She hadn''t expected the makeshift stage conditions to be so poor. If she stopped dancing in the middle of the dance, it would not only displease the audience, but also worry many friends who cared about her.


    She didn''t want to ruin the mood of the people in the affected area, and she also didn''t want Ya Ya and the others to worry about her, so she clenched her teeth and persevered.


    It hurt, but she thought about going back to the tent to fix the wound and let it go.


    However, he didn''t expect this man, the man she cared most about, to be so fierce towards her.


    "Qin Leran, you ??" Quan Nandi was so angry that his chest was moving up and down. He really wanted to grab her and give her a good spanking.


    "What''s wrong with me? You want to hit me? Quan Nandi, do you dare? " Qin Leran turned around and opened the door, about to get off. He didn''t care if his leg was still injured, and even more so, didn''t care if he was wearing shoes or not.


    "You ??" Quan Nandi was about to be angered to death by this willful girl. He extended his arm and grabbed her back, "Do you not want to live?"


    "Let go!" Qin Leran red at him, growling in anger, "I don''t need a man who only knows how to anger me to be kind to me."


    "Fake? "Alright, since you say so, then I''ll pretend to show you." Quan Nandi pushed her down onto the chair, raised his hand, and pped her hard in his face.


    "Quan Nandi, hit me! You actually dared to hit me! " Her parents had not beaten her, so what right did this man have?


    Why did he do this to her?


    Qin Leran clenched his teeth in anger, she felt that his body was filled with a bag of explosives, and was about to explode from the man''s anger!


    "I want to hit you!" After saying that, another heavy p fell on Qin Leran''s round and small butt.


    "Quan Nandi, you ??" Qin Leran struggled but he was only controlled by one of his palms and was unable to escape from it.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" he asked sharply, as if he were lecturing an ignorant child.


    "Bastard!" You still dare to say that I was wrong. " Qin Leran cried out like a little wild beast, "Quan Nandi, even if you were to apologize to me, I won''t forgive you."


    Humph!


    Hit her, she would never forgive him!


    Absolutely not!


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he was pped once again on the head.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" Quan Nandi asked.


    "I''m not wrong!" Qin Leran roared stubbornly.


    "You still don''t know where the fault lies?" Quan Nandi raised his hand again, but was unable to do it this time.

 Chapter 816 Exclusive punishment

    "I''m not wrong!" Qin Leran bellowed, "Quan Nandi, do you think it''s fun for me to do this?"


    The man didn''t know her at all.


    Wasn''t she doing all this for him? It was one thing if he didn''t praise her, but beating her up instead.


    The more he thought about it, the more Qin Leran felt wronged. His nose stung and tears rolled down his cheeks.


    Qin Leran cried. To Quan Nandi, whose attack power wasparable to a nuclear weapon, he had no way of dealing with her.


    However, he couldn''t let go so easily. Otherwise, this silly girl would make the same mistake again in the future and hurt herself.


    She certainly didn''t know that in his heart, even the presidency was more important than she was.


    "When my dad is angry with me, he just won''t say anything. He doesn''t even want to touch me with his finger." Qin Leran rubbed his tears in grievance, "But Quan Nandi, you scoundrel, you actually dared to hit me."


    Since she was young, every family member would hold her in their hands and hold her in pain. If a few more strands of hair were to fall out, Grandma would be worried for a long time.


    Today...


    Today, her favorite Big Brother Lie had actually hit her!


    She moved a little, but her little fart was still in pain, showing how ruthless Big Brother Lie Scoundrel was.


    "Do you know why I hit you?" In the end, Quan Nandi still softened his voice as he lightly rubbed the ce where he had beaten her up.


    "Anyway, you are bullying me ??" "Why should I know why you hit me?" In fact, as long as she calmed down and thought about it, she could understand why he had hit her, but she didn''t want to admit defeat.


    This time, if she admitted defeat and something simr happened in the future, he would beat her again. She didn''t want that.


    "Does it feel like my ass isn''t painful anymore?" he asked, deliberately lowering his voice and putting on a fierce face.


    "Quan Nandi, try it again! Do you still want me to care about you? " Hmph, this man wants to push himself a step further.


    Quan Nandi then treated the wound on her leg, "After sending his hair out, you are not allowed to do such a foolish thing again. Otherwise, you have to bear the consequences. "


    "What do I do, what does it matter to you?" Hmph, he pped her a few times, then gave her another candy to eat. Did he think that she would treat it as if nothing had happened?


    Quan Nandi said, "You know that no matter how angry your father is, he can''t bear to touch you. That''s because you are his daughter, and he loves you and doesn''t want you to receive any injuries. If he knew that you were injured like that, wouldn''t he immediately fly over from New York? "


    "Don''t tell them." Qin Leran was so excited that he kicked him, and when the kick hit the hard chair, she screamed in pain.


    "Don''t move!" Quan Nandi held her down, his voice low, but he could not hide the deep concern he felt for her. "Even if you''re injured, my heart will ache for you."


    Qin Leran, "..."


    This man knew where her weak spot was. If he said that, how could she me him?


    Quan Nandi said, "Remember, no matter when or where, you have to take good care of yourself in the future."


    "Quan Nandi..."


    "Call me Big Brother Lie!"


    "If you call me by my full name, why can''t I call you by your full name?" Humph, don''t think that just because you say something nice, she will forget how he bullied her.


    "Good girl!"


    "I don''t want to be obedient!"


    "Hmm?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "Big Brother Lie!" She hurriedly shouted, "You hurt me."


    "It''s only because you''re in pain that you''re able to remember."


    "Then tell me to call back."


    "Alright." "When I''ve treated your wounds, you can do whatever you want with them."


    Qin Leran, "..."


    This man only knew how to grab onto her weak points.


    Seeing how carefully he treated her wounds, how could she me him?


    Half an hourter, Quan Nandi finished treating Qin Leran''s wound. After confirming that she was alright, he slowly raised his head and looked at her: "Alright, how do you want to deal with me?"


    "Sit over here." Qin Leran patted the ground beside him.


    "Alright." Quan Nandi sat down beside her obediently.


    "A bit closer." "No," she said.


    "Yes." He moved closer.


    "Come closer." It''s so far, do you think I would eat someone? " Did the bad guy Big Brother Lie treat her like a little beast?


    "Closer?" If he was any closer, he would have to hold her in his arms. Did she mean that?


    "You don''t understand?" Qin Leran stared at him nkly, not believing that he didn''t understand what she meant. He must be pretending, waiting for her to throw himself into his arms.


    "Understood." He smiled and pulled her into his embrace, stroking her head. "Is this close enough?"


    "Keep your head down." She instructed him like a queen and Quan Nandi followed her orders.


    Qin Leran wrapped his arms around his neck and slightly raised his head. "My punishment is that I want to kiss you, but you are not allowed to.


    "Little girl, you want to y with fire?" Quan Nandi''s eyes were filled with the desire to roll.


    "Not ying with fire, I''m punishing you." Qin Leran naively thought that her method of punishing him would be the best.


    But in the end, she had forgotten that her Big Brother Lie was not a sheep but a wolf. The moment she touched his lips, he immediately took the initiative and madly kissed her.


    Qin Leran pushed him with all his might, but to no avail.


    She clearly said that she was the one in control of the game, but why did he be the one in charge of the game from the very begi


    ing?


    Sob, sob, sob!


    At the literary and arts party.


    Ya Ya''s sharp eyes noticed that the man that she had been thinking about the past few days was also present. When she saw him leave, she did not think twice before chasing after him.


    "Mr. Qin, please wait." After all, Ya Ya was short and had jogged to catch up with him. By the time she caught up to him, she was already out of breath from exhaustion.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Leran looked at thedy in front of him who dared to block his path, he had no impression of her at all.


    "Hello, Mr. Qin! I am your sister''s friend, my name is Ya Ya. " Ya Ya introduced herself as she reached out her hand, thinking that she should shake hands politely.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yinze didn''t have that intention at all, and didn''t even bother to say a single word, as he was about to leave if he missed her.


    This was the first time Ya Ya had seen someone as rude as him. She chased up to Qin Yinze again and blocked her path, "I say, Mr. Qin, I''ve already introduced myself, you should at least express your courtesy."


    "Chu Yuan!" Qin Yinze continued to ignore Ya Ya, and called for his follower, once again crossing paths with Ya Ya and leaving.


    The follower Chu Yuan epted the order and immediately walked forward, and stopped Ya Ya on behalf of his master: "This young miss, my young master is not interested in you, you better not bring ridicule upon yourself."


    Ya Ya, "..."


    Ashiba!


    She only felt that this man''s looks were rather pleasing to the eye and wanted to look at him twice more. Who the hell was interested in him?


    He really knows how to flirt!


    Ya Ya was so angry that she kicked him, and just happened tond on a rock at the side, causing her to jump in pain: "What kind of person is this? Where did this arrogancee from? "

 Chapter 817 Is to eat the meat of the swan

    Ya Ya was so angry that she kicked the hard rock on the ground again. small jar of vinegar was such a cute and sensible girl, how could she have such an arrogant brother?


    Don''t think that just because he''s good-looking that all the women in the world have to stick close to him.


    But then again, the reason she had set her eyes on him at first nce was because of her parents'' good looks and her temperament.


    "Hahaha ??"


    Da Zhuang and Xiao Xiao Xiao shouted in joy from behind them. The two wereughing so hard that they swayed backwards and forwards, almost to the stage, where they were beating gongs and beating drums to celebrate.


    "What are youughing at? Was it fu


    y? Do you two have nothing to do after eating so much? " Ya Ya red fiercely at her two bad friends.


    "Ya Ya, you always say that I, a toad, want to eat swan meat. Why did you make such a mistake today?" Da Zhuang pointed to the direction that Qin Yinze disappeared in, and continued, "That man is obviously not the same as us, just think about it, why do you have to climb on top of me, and torture yourself for that."


    In the first sentence, Da Zhuang was still insulting Ya Ya, but thetter sentence was only spoken because Ya Ya had been her good friend and ssmate for many years.


    Some people, some things, just enjoy it from a distance.


    What does not belong to you will never belong to you. Even if you were to think of it in your past life, it would still be a tough road to walk.


    Da Zhuang had always thought that if Qin Leran was his girlfriend, it would be fine. But he had only thought about it, if Qin Leran really agreed to be his girlfriend, he might not even dare to ept her.


    "This toad wants to eat his swan meat. What about it?" Ya Ya did not believe it, she still wanted to eat that swan meat that had the surname Qin.


    Ashiba!


    He then looked towards the direction Qin Yinze disappeared in and clenched his fists tightly, as if he had made some sort of firm decision.


    "Young Master, that woman didn''te." Chu Yuan stood outside Qin Yinze''s car and reported on the follow-up situation.


    "I asked you to check on these people a few days ago. How is it?" Qin Yinze rubbed his forehead, his gaze looking at the car parked in front of him.


    Although the car in front was doing a very good job of keeping secrets, and he couldn''t see what the people in the car were doing from the outside, he could imagine it just by looking at it.


    Quan Nandi''s bodyguards were all around the carriage, there were only two people inside, other than the two of them being intimate, what else could they do?


    Qin Yinze''s hands were still tightly clenched, the veins on the back of his hands were popping up, showing the anger in his heart.


    "Don''t worry Young Master, the three people following by Young Miss''s side are all children of ordinary families. Right now, he was in college in Linhai City. They had been volunteers since two years ago, and without being used, they would not bring any hidden dangers to their young mistress. " Chu Yuan said.


    When Qin Leran came into contact with these people, Qin Yinze had Chu Yuan investigate the background of Ya Ya and the other two.


    He did this for his parents and for himself.


    Qin Yinze slowly withdrew his gaze, and said: "In the future, send people to keep an eye on these people. You must also clearly investigate the background of those people they havee in contact with, and do not allow even one of them to fall behind."


    "Yes, I will arrange it." Chu Yuan replied respectfully.


    Qin Yinze suddenly opened the car door, got off, and went back to the driver''s seat. Without waiting for the assistant, Chu Yuan, to get on the car, started the car and rushed out like an arrow.


    His car charged straight towards the luxurious car parked in front of him. The distance was getting closer and closer ??


    Quan Nandi''s bodyguard noticed the danger and took out his spear to aim at Qin Yinze. When he was about to aim at him, Qin Yinze turned the steering wheel and rushed towards him.


    The two people who were kissing passionately in the carriage were interrupted by a smallmotion. Qin Leran pushed Quan Nandi away and said with a red face: "Scoundrel, you are breaking your promise."


    She had said that she would kiss him, and he was not allowed to retaliate. He had seized the initiative from the very begi


    ing, and had left her with no way to resist.


    "You''re ying with fire." In the end, it was still because this little girl was too naive. She didn''t know how much self-control would be required to extinguish the man''s desire.


    Qin Leran said angrily: "You''re not allowed to kiss me again in the future."


    Quan Nandi chuckled: "Really?"


    "When I don''t agree, I absolutely can''t." She definitely could not let him get ahead of himself any longer. If this continued, she would be ''eaten'' by him very soon.


    "My stupidity!" Quan Nandi stroked her head andughed lowly, "You''re so silly, you''re so cute."


    "Quan Nandi, you''re not allowed to call me stupid!" Did he think she didn''t know anything? Wrong, she knew a lot. It was just that this stupid man thought she didn''t.


    "Quan Nandi? "Hmm?" He snorted lightly, threatening his. He didn''t like her calling him by his name.


    "Big Brother Lie, it''s gettingte, send me back, otherwise my friends will not be able to see me, and they will worry." She knew what he was dissatisfied about, so she quickly changed her words and smiled at him with her bright face.


    "Send them a message. Sleep in the car tonight, and I''ll stay with you. " The injury on her foot had not healed yet, so how could he trust her to go back alone?


    "Big Brother Lie, you, you ?? You still want to be in the car? " Why does this man like to be in the wilderness so much? Could it be that the wilderness could stimte a man''s heart of conquest?


    Quan Nandi poked her head: "Of course, what''s in your little head?"


    "What kind of rubbish are you putting on that show for me?" She had not forgotten that he had scolded her like this not long ago.


    "You!" Quan Nandi shook his head helplessly. He really couldn''t do anything to this little girl who had such weird thoughts in her head.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" Qin Leran snuggled into Quan Nandi''s embrace, and rubbed his chest a few times. "From now on, you''re not allowed to be fierce with me."


    He said, "If you listen to me obediently, no one will be mad at you."


    Qin Leran stared at him nkly. "Be obedient? I am a man, and of course I have my own thoughts. Do you think you''re raising a pet? "


    Quan Nandi patted her head and said: "When you go back, I''ll give you a pet to keep. With it to keep youpany, you won''t be so bored."


    "No!" Qin Leran rejected him immediately, and then changed the topic, "Big Brother Lie, how is the matter regarding the Big Sister Lingxi''s murder handling going?"


    "When we are together, let''s not talk about others. All you need to know is that you have me, so I can handle these matters. " Quan Nandi knew why Qin Leran changed the topic, so he did not continue with the topic of pets.


    Back then, when Qin Leran was born, his father had adopted a Pomeranian for her. Em was always by her side, apanying her as she slowly grew up. When she was ten years old, Em had passed away due to his old age.


    After his long death, Qin Leran felt sad for a long time, and was not willing to talk to anyone for a long time.


    It was only after her brother was born that her attention shifted and she became lively.

 Chapter 818 Let her have another child

    Think about it, a pet that had been by his side since birth, that Qin Leran had always kept as a little sister.


    She had raised her for a whole ten years, but had continuously left Qin Leran''s side when she waspletely unprepared.


    Therefore, ever since Mubai died, Qin Leran never raised any pets again, and no one was allowed to talk about Mubai in front of her.


    Only now did Quan Nandi realize that it wasn''t that Qin Leran didn''t like little pets, it was that she was afraid of repeating himself and losing them.


    "Big Brother Lie, where exactly is Big Sister Lingxi? Is she doing well? " For some reason, Qin Leran was especially worried about this sister whom he had only met twice.


    Maybe she felt that no matter what the truth was, Shen Lingxi was still Quan Nandi''s fiancee, and now that she was tangled up with Quan Nandi, she felt a little guilty towards Shen Lingxi.


    Last night, Qin Leran had a nightmare and dreamt of Shen Lingxi. The Shen Lingxi in his dream didn''t seem to be happy at all.


    Shen Lingxi felt as if she had fallen into a swamp, she waved her hand in despair for help, but when Qin Leran hurried over to save her, her entire body was submerged in the swamp.


    In the middle of the night, Qin Leran was forcefully scared to the point that he was covered in cold sweat from this dream.


    Quan Nandi said, "Mu Lingfeng said that she was taken away by that person, so there can''t be any mistake."


    Although Mu Lingfeng was a hoodlum, there was no need for him to deceive him from so far away.


    "But Big Brother Lie, you still haven''t told me who that person is. Would he really take good care of Big Sister Lingxi? " If he didn''t ask, Qin Leran wouldn''t be able to rest at ease.


    "That person is called Long Yi, the person that Shen Lingxi has always been thinking of in her heart." felt that this was enough, there was no need for Qin Leran to know more.


    "So it''s him!" Hearing that name, Qin Leran immediately gathered information about the Long Yi from the information Chang Li gave her.


    One year ago, the former wife of the President died in that bloody case, and the entire family was a


    ihted because of the Long Family, the young master of the Long Family was the Long Yi that Shen Lingxi loved.


    "You know?" Quan Nandi raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "I heard Xiaoxiao mention this person before, but I don''t know much about him. I only know that he seems to be very handsome." At this time, Qin Leran didn''t want to worry Quan Nandi, so he pulled Lin Xiaoxiao out as a cover.


    "No matter how handsome you are, you''re still someone else''s man. Your man is here." Quan Nandi was really petty, not only did he feel jealous of Qin Yue, no matter who Qin Leran praised, he would feel jealous.


    "Oh, I know! My dear Mr. President! " He was jealous of Big Brother Lie, but she really liked the look of him eating vinegar randomly.


    Big Brother Lie like this was very cute!


    It was so cute that it was a bit silly!


    misty hill.


    Long Yi was so angry that his hands were trembling slightly as he looked at thetest information in his hands. It turned out that the dead woman had been pregnant with his child and had beaten it with her own hands.


    Damn evil woman!


    Was her heart really made of iron and stone?


    It was his child, but it was also her child, and she had the heart to kill it with her own hands.


    "Young Master, here is a confession from the doctor who helped Miss Shen carry him at that time. She could also prove that it was the Miss Shen who personally requested for the child to be destroyed. "Take a look." Her subordinate handed another piece of information to Long Yi and took three steps back timidly.


    "Scram!" Long Yi threw the information aside, suddenly stood up and walked out withrge strides.


    It had been two days since Shen Lingxi woke up, but in these two days, she did not say a single word.


    When someone brought her food, she would eat obediently and then sleep again. She would wrap herself up in bed and not ask or say anything, just like a living dead person.


    She had shut herself in her own shell, not letting anyone near her, not opening her heart like anyone else, so that she could grit her teeth and live.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, the door was kicked open, mming into the wall with a loud bang.


    It scared Shen Lingxi, but she did not even raise her head. She just curled up in bed like a "Ninja Turtle".


    Long Yi aggressively walked over to the bedside and looked down from above at the tiny Shen Lingxi lying on the small bed, as if she was an emperor: "Shen Lingxi, raise your head and look at me."


    "Hmph ??"


    He made her look up at him. Was she going to look up at him?


    How ridiculous!


    A devil who bullied her, what right did he have?


    Shen Lingxi''s unresponsive attitude further angered Long Yi. He stretched out her palm and pulled away the nket that was wrapped around her: "If you want to be deaf, I don''t mind helping you."


    Shen Lingxi was still motionless, as if she really couldn''t hear him or feel his anger. Or perhaps, she was not afraid that he would deafen her.


    "Shen Lingxi!" Long Yi reached out his hand again, and picked Shen Lingxi up.


    The strength he used wasn''t much, but he gently lifted Shen Lingxi up. She was so thin that he couldn''t even feel her weight anymore.


    In that split-second when he was distracted, she was actually smiling at him. It was a smile of self-renunciation, as if she felt that there was nothing in this world that she could ever miss, that kind of smile of release.


    Suddenly, Elder Meng''s voice rang beside Long Yi''s ears: "Brat, if you want to collect her corpse, then torture her as much as you want. If you still care about her and can''t let her go, then treat her well. Don''t make things difficult for her, and also make things difficult for yourself. "


    Seeing this ski


    y woman, and thinking back to what Elder Meng had said, Long Yi slowly loosened his grip on Shen Lingxi''s clothes and put her back, "You''re not going to speak? Are you protesting against me in this way? "


    She still didn''t answer him!


    "You''re not talking?" He wanted her to speak.


    The Long Yi sat on the side of the bed and lifted Shen Lingxi up. He kissed her crazily and ruthlessly, forcing Shen Lingxi to let out a moan.


    He rubbed her swollen lips that had been kissed by him and coldly said: "Shen Lingxi, remember, you are now just one of my ythings. Without my permission, you don''t even have the right to die. "


    Shen Lingxi took a long time to catch her breath after he kissed her. Her face that had always been pale, also turned scarlet from the kiss.


    She gave him a cold look and immediately turned away, ignoring him and adopting a ''three out of ten'' policy towards this devilish man.


    As long as he was not interested in her, perhaps he would be able to let her go. Shen Lingxi clearly knew that this was an almost impossible probability, but she still couldn''t help but hope that he would be able to do it.


    However, after Long Yi discovered that her face was slightly flushed, she would not let her easily escape, so he once again turned her head away. The warmth of your body tells me that you enjoy me ying with you. "


    Didn''t she knock out his child?


    Then he would make her pregnant with him again. He would make her give him a child. He would make it such that she would never be able to get out of his grasp.

 Chapter 819 Contraceptive pill!

    Shen Lingxi turned her head to the side, opening her mouth and biting onto Long Yi''s hand which was holding hers. She grit his teeth fiercely, and his teeth sank into her palm, causing blood to flow profusely.


    She looked at him angrily, her eyes like two rays of X-rays, wishing that they could pierce through his body. "Scram! "Don''t let me see you again!"


    Letting go of his hand, Shen Lingxi turned her head and spat out a mouthful of blood. Even the blood in her mouth made her feel extremely disgusted.


    "Don''t want to see me? "How can that be up to you?" Long Yiughed coldly, his smile like a demon from hell.


    His smile made Shen Lingxi shudder all of a sudden, but she still stood up straight and stared at him coldly, "A person wearing a mask, who doesn''t even dare show his true face, is only fit to live in a cold hell."


    Dressed in a mask, he didn''t dare reveal his true appearance. He was only fit to live in a cold and gloomy hell ?? She had been right when she said that his life this year had been even more torturous than his life in hell.


    But there was no way she didn''t know who caused their pet family to be exterminated, who destroyed his face, and made him forget his original appearance. He could only hide under this mask and live in purgatory.


    Shen Lingxi didn''t mention it, but when she mentioned the blood in Long Yi''s body that was reignited by her, he went over to her and easily controlled her between him and the sickbed. "Then, let me, a person who is only worthy of living in Gloomy Hell, y with you."


    "Get lost! Don''t touch me! Beast! Beast! You will definitely die a horrible death! " Just like the previous times, no matter how Shen Lingxi struggled, she couldn''t change the fate of being "fish" by this man.


    Here, in this strange ce, this man was the king. He was a Paragon no one dared disobey.


    And she?


    She was like a piece of fish on the chopping board. She could only let him do whatever he wanted, she had no power to resist.


    After a long while, when Shen Lingxi thought that this world was about to be destroyed, the man finally left her.


    He adjusted his slightly disordered sleeves, and looked down at her from above: "Shen Lingxi, remember, you are just a ything here, don''t put on the airs of a Miss Shen Family."


    After throwing out those cold words, he looked at the almost naked her once more, then turned around and left withrge strides.


    "Young Master." When he went out, the girl called Xiao Jiu came to wee him. It seemed that she had been waiting outside the room for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Yi kept asking.


    Xiao Jiu immediately followed: "Regarding the case of Miss Shen''s murder, Shen Family is already helping her wash the clean."


    Long Yiughed coldly, "Old Man Shen really dotes on this grandson of his. Even after she killed the grandson of the Shen Family, he was still able to help her wash her white.


    Xiao Jiu hesitated, "Then we ??"


    Long Yi suddenly stopped and turned to look at Shen Lingxi''s door: "You don''t need to worry about other things, go take a look at that woman inside the house. If anything happens to her, you can decide for yourself. "


    "Yes." Xiao Jiu received his orders, and turned to look at the door.


    The respectful gaze from before instantly turned sinister, as if the person in the room was her sworn enemy.


    It was clearly daytime, yet Shen Lingxi could no longer see anything. In front of her eyes was pitch ck, and she had sunk into this pitch-ck world, unable to extricate herself no matter what.


    "Long Yi, where are you? I''m really scared, so scared, can you save me? " He clearly knew that he had been sullied by others and should not have any illusions about the Long Yi.


    But that was the only person she could trust, the only person she could rely on!


    Other than Long Yi, she couldn''t think of anyone else who could save her from this hellish ce.


    "Long Yi, would you hate me?" Long Yi doted on her so much that he would definitely not hate her. It was just that she had no face to see him again.


    Long Yi! Long Yi! Long Yi!


    She called out his name in her heart countless times, as if this would give her a little bit of warmth and allow her to see the light again.


    who was trapped in darkness suddenly felt a heart-wrenching pain, the pain caused her to wake up from the darkness.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw the girl called Xiao Jiu holding a big needle and piercing her body.


    She struggled. "What are you doing?"


    She wanted to push Xiao Jiu away, but the woman had a lot of strength, she just needed to hold her hand, and Shen Lingxi was no longer able to resist.


    Xiao Jiu injected the medicine in the syringe into Shen Lingxi''s body, removed the needle and ced it on the bedside cab. Opening a bottle, he forced a few pills into Shen Lingxi''s mouth: "Eat it."


    Shen Lingxi refused to open her mouth even if she wanted to. She immediately spat the medicine out and casually grabbed the needle that Xiao Jiu had just ced on the bedside table, and pierced it towards Xiao Jiu.


    Although she was heavily injured, although she did not have the strength, and although she was not able to defeat that devilish man, it did not mean that she, Shen Lingxi, would be easily bullied and not resist.


    Shen Lingxi''s needle pierced Xiao Jiu''s arm: "Scram! Get the hell away from me, or I''ll kill you! "


    Xiao Jiu felt the pain and raised his hand to counterattack, but Shen Lingxi''s movement was not slow either, and with a raise of his hand, he stabbed the needle into the center of Xiao Jiu''s palm.


    This stab caused Xiao Jiu to retreat two steps in pain.


    She knew very well that she had to end this matter as soon as possible. Otherwise, if her master found out about this, she would definitely not be able to handle it.


    She adjusted her emotions and tried her best to speak in a more gentle tone, "Miss Shen, I''m doing this for your own good. Don''t you dare not recognize my good will."


    For her own good?


    Shen Lingxi really wanted to spit at her.


    Injecting her with an unidentified drug, feeding her an unidentified drug, this was for her own good. Did this woman think she, Shen Lingxi, was an idiot?


    Xiao Jiu then said: "Miss Shen, could it be that you have fallen for our young master and want to give birth to a child for him?"


    "Bullshit!" Shen Lingxi said excitedly.


    She couldn''t wait for that man to die. How could she fall in love with him? It was even more impossible for her to give birth to his child.


    In her entire life, she only wanted to give birth to a child for Long Yi.


    Child?


    Think of a child... Shen Lingxi''s face suddenly turned white, so white that it was almost transparent.


    The devil forced her to do it a few times, and every time it was... And recently, it seemed to be her ovtion period, and it was very likely that she would get pregnant.


    No! No!


    She absolutely could not conceive that man''s child!


    Shen Lingxi''s reaction, one by one, entered A''Jiu''s eyes. She knew that the opportunity hade, and said: "This bottle is for contraceptives, my young master asked me to give it to you. "You better eat it obediently. Otherwise, even if you are pregnant with a child, my young master will not allow you to be born. At that time, the one who will suffer will still be you."


    "Contraceptives?" Even if the bottle wasn''t filled with pills, Shen Lingxi still couldn''t think calmly.


    She hastily threw away the syringe and grabbed the medicine bottle. Without even looking at the description, she poured a handful of medicine into her mouth.

 Chapter 820 Acting fooled everyone

    At this moment, Shen Lingxi only had one thought in her mind, she absolutely could not bear the child of that devilish man.


    As long as she wasn''t pregnant with that devil''s child, she would eat anything. Whether she could survive or not really meant nothing to her.


    "Miss Shen, it''s good that you understand." Xiao Jiu handed over a cup of water. The water was still hot, it should be very hot, but Shen Lingxi didn''t care if it was hot or not, as she swallowed the pill together with the water.


    The scalding water was so hot that it felt like his throat was being torn apart. However, she did not spit it out and forced herself to swallow it down.


    She absolutely could not allow herself to be pregnant with that devil''s child!


    Xiao Jiu took back the remaining medicinal bottle in his hand and put it back in his pocket, "As long as Miss Shen is sensible, there will be less suffering. "I will prepare some contraceptives for you in the future. You just have to serve my Young Master properly during ordinary times."


    Only after her hand missed did Shen Lingxi regain her senses, and looked at a certain ce in shock. She found it fu


    y, and evenughed out loud.


    She, Shen Lingxi, was born into a famous family. All these years she had cultivated her personality and graduated from a famous university, which meant that she was once the love of her parents and her beloved man.


    And now?


    What was she now?


    Perhaps, in the eyes of these people, she was nothing.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    When Xiao Jiu just returned to the studio, before he could even see the situation inside the house, his face had already been pped.


    "Young, young master ??" After clearly seeing who was beating him up, and then seeing the man sitting in the room, Xiao Jiu fell to his knees with a thump. "I, I ??"


    She wanted to exin, but she was so scared that she didn''t know how to exin.


    "Xiao Jiu, who gave you the guts to dare touch Young Master''s person in private?" The one who asked was a man named Long Tian who was following beside Long Yi.


    Long Tian grew up in the Long Family, and had always followed the Long Yi. When their n was exterminated, only the two of them and Xiao Jiu survived.


    Although he hated him, hated the Shen Family and hated Shen Lingxi, he was more loyal to his master. Without his master''s order, he wouldn''t dare to touch a single hair on Shen Lingxi.


    At this moment, he was first helping Master by taking care of Xiao Jiu. Firstly, it was to help Master punish Xiao Jiu, and secondly, it was to protect Xiao Jiu''s life.


    If he made a move, he would know the seriousness of it, and that after hitting Xiao Jiu, he would at most injure her, and if he let their master make a move, Xiao Jiu''s only choice would be death.


    Xiao Jiu knelt on the ground as he trembled with fear: "Young Master, I ?? That woman from Shen Family betrayed you, causing so many people to die. She is not worthy to bear your child. "


    "She''s not worthy!" Long Yi got up, and with slow and graceful steps came to Xiao Jiu''s side, "Then tell me, who is unworthy of her?"


    Xiao Jiu was so scared that he did not dare look up at Long Yi. When he opened his mouth to speak, he bit his own tongue before he could even make a sound.


    "Young Master!" Long Tian kneeled on the ground with a thump. "Young Master, Xiao Jiu is still young and doesn''t know the seriousness of the situation. Please forgive her this time, considering how both their generations were loyal to the Long Family. She will never do it again. "


    Long Tian hurriedly nudged his elbow towards Xiao Jiu to make her admit his wrongs, so that she wouldn''t be so foolish as to offend their master.


    They had always been by their master''s side. The two of them knew just how much their master cared about that woman, Shen Family.


    Even if that woman caused Shen Family to suffer so much, their master had also said that he would personally kill that woman. However, when they captured that woman, their master''s heart softened.


    The moment that woman shed tears, their master would feel pity for her. That woman was a typical beauty that would bring disaster upon others.


    But Master cared about her, he was nervous about her, and those people couldn''t do anything to that woman.


    Xiao Jiu cried from fear, but he still did not admit his mistake, "Young Master, disobeying your orders is my fault, but I do not think I made the wrong decision. The death of the husband and wife has a lot to do with the woman in Shen Family. If she gave birth to your child, the husband and wife in the underworld would die with grievance. "


    Long Tian wanted to cover his mouth with his hands, how could she not know that her young master was so angry, that he could kill her with just a single order.


    One year ago, on that pitch ck night, the people of Long Family were sleeping soundly. It was unknown who set a big fire and burned the entire Dragon Residence.


    That night, the fire burned half the sky, and when the firemen arrived, the people of Long Family were burnt to death. Only the three of them escaped.


    A year ago, the police closed the case with the conclusion that the Long Family had lost its electric wire and caused a huge fire. The Long Family people slept too deeply and did not discover the situation in time.


    Later on, the Long Yi found out that it wasn''t that the people of Long Family were too fast to sleep, or that the wires were short. It was just that someone had drugged them with sleeping pills and set them on fire on purpose.


    And the person who did all of this was the Shen Family, the Shen Family.


    The person who had made the people of the Long Family sleep soundly had pointed her sleeping potions at Miss.


    Long Yi clearly remembered what had happened the day Long Family was exterminated.


    That day, Shen Lingxi took the initiative to ask her to stay for di


    er. Before di


    er, she busied herself preparing di


    er.


    The Long Yi doted on her and hugged her, preventing her from entering the kitchen. "Xiao Xi, it''s fine if you have a maid to do it.


    Sheughed and poked his chest: "I will be the daughter-inw of the Long Family in the future. Let me get used to living with my inws ahead of time."


    At that time, because of what she said, he was as happy as a fool. He hugged her and walked in circles, "En, wait for me!"


    She smiled and said, "What are you waiting for?"


    He kissed her. "I''ll give you the title of Mrs Long soon."


    Mrs Long?


    Now that she thought about it, she had never heard of Mrs. Long.


    Everything that she had done, the goal that she had promised him, was only to help the Shen Family eliminate the Long Family.


    What a sinister and malicious woman!


    In order to help the Shen Family eliminate the Long Family, her acting skills deceived everyone, and perhaps she had even deceived himself.


    "Young Master, Xiao Jiu is right. Please think about the dozen or so fresh lives of Long Family s that were burned alive. " At this time, Long Tian was no longer willing to follow the Long Yi in deceiving himself.


    All the evidence pointed towards Shen Lingxi. Only Shen Lingxi could have drugged their food.


    She clearly knew that woman was the murderer, so why did she still help their master protect her?


    There were many times when Long Tian wished that he could stab his to death.


    On one hand was the subordinate who risked his life by following him, and on the other was the woman who betrayed him, so the bnce in Long Yi''s hands would naturally lean towards the former.


    "You may leave." Finally, the Long Yi let out a sigh of relief, and when they got up and walked to the door, he added, "If there is a next time, I will not let them off lightly."

 Chapter 821 Who can touch her?

    The news that Shen Lingxi was under the control of others grew more and more intense, causing an uproar in the A Nation. Many people who did not know the truth began to spontaneously organize themselves to be the mastermind of the assassination attempt.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much they dug up the information, they could not find anything about the girl other than the photo they had previously exposed.


    Some even suspected that the girl was not real.


    It was very possible that she was released by someone with power and influence on purpose to clear up this matter for Miss Shen Family.


    After this conjecture was made, it quickly garnered the support of many.


    After rational analysis from the thoughtfulizens, more and more people started supporting their views. Within a short period of time, everyone shifted their focus to the powerful person behind the scenes.


    It was true that theizens were the inte''s Sherlock Holmes. Very quickly, some of theizens began to smell a different scent, and their gunpowder strings were drawn towards Shen Family''s body.


    What a joke, plotting against Qin Leran was the stupidest decision of the people behind the scenes.


    Qin Leran was the girl that Quan Nandi cared about the most, he was his weak spot. It was not wrong to use her to deal with Quan Nandi, but they had neglected a very important point.


    A girl that Quan Nandi cared so much about, and this was on his territory, how could he let his girl suffer a little.


    Other than the rtionship with the Honourable President, there was also the manager of the Sheng Tian, Qin Yue.


    Anyone who knew him would know that the tycoon in the business world was a man who wanted nothing more than to pamper his wife and daughter.


    Someone wants to hit on his daughter, so ask him if he agrees.


    Not only would the Sheng Tian not agree, there was also the elder brother who had been protecting his by Qin Leran''s side for fourteen years, watching over her silently.


    Not only did he want to protect his sister for his parents, he also wanted to protect the girl that he had always kept in his heart.


    I have to ask, withyer uponyer of protection, who in this world has the ability to pull Qin Leran out?


    Of course, the intelligent Qin Leran understood this logic.


    Therefore, no matter how big the disturbance outside was, she didn''t care about this matter at all. She continued to stay in the disaster area to attend sses, and her days were veryfortable.


    Apart from the fact that the wound on her foot had notpletely healed and she was still feeling a little inconvenient to walk in, there was almost nothing else that made her feel ufortable.


    "Big sister small jar of vinegar, I want to invite you to our house for di


    er." In the afternoon, after finishing all the sses, Qin Leran was packing up his textbooks. He ran to the side of the stage and pulled at the corner of her clothes, looking at her in anticipation.


    They came to teach these people and the people in the disaster area a great deal of the time, so they all ate together in the cafeteria.


    Today, he heard that his muddle-headed father went to the city for a trip, probably because he brought back good food. He muddle-headedly liked Qin Leran, so he wanted to call her along.


    When she opened her mouth, she wanted a pair of chopsticks to share the delicious food brought by his foolish father. Qin Leran had to eat quite a lot, especially after she was injured, Big Brother Lie would bring her soup every night.


    But facing his confused and hopeful eyes, Qin Leran was unable to say no, so she nodded and smiled: "Thank you for your foolishness! "Then go back first, big sister will be back in a while."


    "Big sister, mom told me to wait for you to go with me, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t go." He honestly told her what his mother had told him.


    "All right. Sister packed her textbooks, bid farewell to Sister Ya Ya and the others and then went with you. " Qin Leran pinched his confused face as if he was pinching his own cutie.


    When she pinched the cutie, the cutie would always dislike his and act like a little adult, saying that a woman couldn''t touch a man as she wished.


    How old is he?


    Wasn''t it just an eight-year-old kid?


    A little kid who hadn''t been weaned for long actually dared to boastfully call him a man?


    Compared to their family''s cutie, being eight years old and confused was much more lovable. When she pinched his face, he would always blush and shyly smile.


    That''s right, a eight year old child should look like a eight year old child.


    Although he said that cutie was not cute at all, but thinking of him, Qin Leran really wanted to go home and hug him.


    Woo woo woo ?? *


    I really want to pinch the face of their family''s most adorable cutie and hear him call me big sister.


    The reason that his mother had specially invited Qin Leran to their house to eat, was mainly to thank Qin Leran for making their mother''s foolishness into a love to learn.


    In the past, he was known as a naughty kid in his ss. He was good at sports and had a fast brain, but he just didn''t like studying.


    At the age of one in elementary school, the Arabic figures of six and nine were indistinguishable. Once, the painting had scored 65 points, but it was smug to tell his mother that he had scored 95 points.


    The muddle-headed mother was at a loss whether tough or cry. She knew that it wasn''t that her son wasn''t smart, but his brain wasn''t any more stupid than others. It was just that he didn''t have the right education method.


    "Teacher small jar of vinegar, please take a seat." Muddle led Qin Leran to his home''s tent. His mother quickly took a small stool and wiped it with her sleeves, then invited Qin Leran to take a seat.


    "Mom, you don''t have to be so polite with me. We''ve known each other for so long, do whatever you want." Qin Leran liked tough, when sheughed there were two small dimples that were especially painful to his. Furthermore, her personality was good, so he had a very good rtionship with the people in the disaster area.


    Actually, her true personality was not that easy to get along with. Her personality was ever-changing, and she knew what kind of environment she would be in to interact with others.


    She was willing to be on good terms with the people in the disaster area because they were all simple and sincere.


    "Alright, since we''re not going to be courteous, there''s no need for you to be courteous to us." At the side, his muddleheaded father took a Wahaha and personally gave it to Qin Leran.


    Although the government had tried its best to ensure water and electricity, the conditions in the disaster area were difficult. Sometimes, there would be a water ckout and sometimes it would be difficult to drink water.


    Qin Leran took the drink and handed it over to Muddle, "Muddleheaded, big sister likes to drink pure water, can you help big sister drink this?"


    "Alright." Ye Zichen looked at the bottle of Wahaha in confusion, causing both his eyes to light up. Since his elder sister said that she didn''t like it, then he would do it on her behalf.


    The world of children was that simple. No matter what the adults said, they all believed that they wouldn''t think of a deeper meaning.


    The muddle-headed father said, "Teacher small jar of vinegar, thank you for making our family fall in love with studying. If he is able to get into university in the future, you will be the one who owes the most."


    Qin Leran stroked his confused head and said: "Foolish father, it is not because I have good teaching methods, but because our ignorance is always smart. As long as he studies hard, he will definitely be admitted to a good university in the future. "


    By the time a muddleheaded child entered university, she would probably already be Big Brother Lie''s wife.


    She could apany the Big Brother Lie in managing his country and let his people live a better life.

 Chapter 822 Upcoming country visits

    Aiyee!


    Just thinking about Big Brother Lie made Qin Leran wish that he could immediately appear in front of her and let her see him.


    Although Big Brother Lie woulde to the disaster area every night ande back in the morning, leaving Big Brother Lie in the morning, when she thought of him, she also felt that it had been a long time since shest saw him.


    This was the truest feeling of a person in love. Even though they were stuck together every day, they still felt that it was far from enough.


    Speaking of which, the most difficult person she taught in the affected area was not her, but Big Brother Lie. Every night, when Big Brother Lie came back in the morning, he would have to spend four hours to go back and forth.


    "Yeah, I also think that our family''s muddleheaded is good." In the past, he didn''t like to study because he was confused, so his muddle-headed father had scolded him for being stupid.


    After Qin Leran came here, he held a parents'' meeting.


    She taught parents to find out about their children''s strengths and to give them more encouragement.


    The parents also listened to Qin Leran''s words, they would usually learn to discover the advantages of a child and encourage them more.


    Learning progress is not small, life is more active, many children are also independent to help parents share the housework.


    Confusion was the most typical of them all, which indirectly proved that Qin Leran had seeded ining to the Branch Sect this time.


    With his own results in teaching methods, as well as receiving the approval of his children and parents, Qin Leran was very excited in his heart.


    Leaving the muddled house, Qin Leran came to the residential area that he was building to take a look.


    The houses here were almost built, and were about to be a new home for everyone. It was also a good sign that people in the disaster area were starting their lives anew.


    After such a heavy natural disaster, Qin Leran had experienced a disaster relief and reconstruction.


    She had seen with her own eyes the devastation of the earthquake, the devastation of the affected area, and the sight of corpses everywhere, but the people in the affected area had not copsed.


    With the help of the government, the members of the affected areas and of the cantonment were all working very hard and rarely heardints.


    The situation in the affected area was getting better and better, and in the end, it was still her Big Brother Lie that was the best at governing countries.


    The Big Brother Lie had just taken office and he had already encountered such a big problem. He was not in a hurry, but he gave out orders in an orderly ma


    er to organize the army, as well as the citizens, to take the risk of disaster.


    Qin Leran sighed once again. Her eyes were really good, he had taken a fancy to such a treasure trove like the Big Brother Lie when he was young.


    If she hadn''t let her father save that injured big boy back then, she wouldn''t have had such a Big Brother Lie who doted on her.


    Thinking of Big Brother Lie, Qin Leran couldn''t wait and raised his hand to check the time. It was only eight in the evening, and Big Brother Lie was not that fast yet.


    Sigh!


    Just as she was disappointed and shaking her head, a pair ofrge palms lightly covered her eyes. Qin Leran instinctively wanted to attack, but the familiar male Qi quickly surrounded her, letting her know who wasing.


    She already knew who was covering her eyes, but that person still foolishly lowered his voice and asked, "Guess who I am?"


    Qin Leran burst outughing. His Big Brother Lie was sometimes really dumb and adorable, always treating her like an ignorant child.


    Many times, she wanted to tell him that she was no longer that ignorant little girl from back then. She knew everything.


    Qin Leran took off his hand, turned around and threw him into his embrace, then nuzzled against his chest: "Besides my Big Brother Lie, there''s no one else."


    "Oh, just that?" Quan Nandiughed as he rubbed her head.


    "Of course, because my Big Brother Lie is fragrant and other men are smelly, I know." Qin Leran had been praising her Big Brother Lie all the time, so how could he not be worried about praising him?


    "What about your father?" It was just his instinct that Quan Nandi wanted to surpass the superrge mountain in front of him.


    Qin Leran pouted: "Stingy! Why did he want topare himself to my father? "Let me tell you, my father is the man who loves me the most in the world, and you''re in the back row too."


    "Looks like I have to continue working hard." He wanted to try even harder to love her so that she would know that there was another man under the heavens who could love her as much as her father.


    "Big Brother Lie, let''s work hard together in the future." Qin Leran passed her hand over to Quan Nandi, "Big Brother Lie, it''s only eight o''clock, why are you here already?"


    Normally, he would only be able to arrive here at around 10 PM at the earliest, but today, he was 2 hours ahead of schedule. Could it be that he missed her again?


    "Because I have nothing to do, I left work early, so I came early to apany you." Because he was going abroad tomorrow and would be gone for nearly a week, he took the time to apany her.


    He had to go abroad for a week, and he was disappointed to think that he wouldn''t be able to see her for a week.


    He wanted to take her with him, but her rtionship with him was unclear. Why would he want her with him?


    Therefore, he had to settle his matters as soon as possible and let her stay by his side in broad daylight. If he went there, she would be able to apany him.


    "Oh right, Big Brother Lie, can I make a small request of you?"


    "Alright, go ahead."


    "Why didn''t you ask me what I wanted and you agreed? What if my request is too excessive and you fall for it?"


    "Of course?"


    "Of course not."


    "That''s right." Quan Nandi held her hand and said, "Go ahead, I''m listening."


    "Big Brother Lie, I have been here for a period of time. I know that their living conditions are really terrible. "In the future, can you give them some preferential policies to make up for the hardships that the people in the disaster area have to endure during this period of time?" Speaking of which, Qin Leran had only helped the citizens in the disaster area to seek benefits. In the end, it was to make the people in the disaster area to love their Mr. President more.


    Quan Nandi nodded his head, "Mn, not bad. "However ??"


    "Big Brother Lie, can''t you?" Before Quan Nandi could finish speaking, Qin Leran impatiently interrupted him.


    "However, the rted departments are already preparing for this. I don''t need to worry about that." Quan Nandi smiled so gently.


    "Oh, so Big Brother Lie had thought of it long ago." She thought he had foresight, Big Brother Lie had already thought of it before her.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this. Go and apany the Big Brother Lie."


    "Big Brother Lie, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." He just wanted to hold her in this way, to walk around and talk to her, and it would take all the tiredness off of him.


    "Big Brother Lie, do you know?"


    "I know."


    "You know?"


    "Because what you want to say is exactly what I want to say to you." Quan Nandi stood still and held Qin Leran''s shoulders, "If I want to hold your hand like this, we will walk for the rest of our lives."

 Chapter 823 He only had her in his eyes

    The night gradually turned darker!


    Qin Leran lied on top of the narrow bed. Without the warm embrace of the Big Brother Lie by his side, he felt that he was missing something.


    This was the first night of Big Brother Lie''s foreign visit, and it was as if she hadn''t seen him for tens of thousands of years. She thought about it until she turned silly, how would he endure for the next six or seven days?


    Thinking about how he still had six or seven days before he could not see Big Brother Lie, Qin Leran wished that he could grow a pair of wings and fly to Big Brother Lie''s side.


    But she could not be willful, she promised to teach her children for a month before the time limit arrived, Big Brother Lie going abroad was a public visit, and she could not stay by his side.


    Sigh!


    Qin Leran heaved a long sigh. If the cutie was by her side right now, allowing her to tease him, she wouldn''t be so bored.


    When he thought about cutie, Qin Leran remembered that he had not contacted his family members for a long time. My grandparents must have missed her very much.


    Thinking about the elders at home, Qin Leran anxiously reached for his phone and dialed his home''s number. Beep, beep, beep, the phone rang for a few times before someone answered: "Hello! "Who is it?"


    "Little aunt?" This voice, Qin Leran thought it was his little aunt''s, but didn''t she always stay in the Jiangbei?


    At the end of the year, their whole family would go back to the Jiangbei to celebrate the Spring Festival. Little Aunt shouldn''t be here at this time.


    "Who do I think it is? So it''s our baby. "You heartless brat, you still know how to call home. I thought you didn''t even know the home phone number." Hearing that it was Qin Leran, Qin Xiaobao sputtered a lot, "Your grandmother wants to make you lie down on the bed. You have no conscience, yet you''re not evening back to take a look?"


    "What?" The moment he knew that his grandma was sick, Qin Leran immediately sat up on the bed. "Little aunt, what''s wrong with grandma?"


    "Of course, don''t listen to your little aunt''s nonsense. "If she doesn''t mess up the whole world, she won''t feelfortable." Qin??s mother''s benevolent voice came out from the phone.


    "Grandma, are you really alright?" Qin Leran knew that his grandmother''s health had always been poor.


    When the season changedst year, Grandmother caught a cold as soon as she put on clothes, and theny in bed for more than half a month before she felt better.


    Her grandmother had always doted on her, so logically, she should have stayed in the New York to apany her mother. However, she left them behind and came to A Nation.


    Thinking of this, Qin Leran almost cried.


    "baby, Grandmother is fine. Take care of yourself over there. As long as you are fine, Grandmother will be happy." The Qin??s mother said.


    Qin Leran vigorously nodded his head, and said: "Grandma, I''m doing quite well here. "I ate well and slept well. I gained quite a few kilograms from eating."


    Qin??s mother said, "It''s good to get fat. Your little body must grow fatter, how cute you look with your chubby body. "


    Qin Leran acted like a spoiled child, "Grandmother ??"


    "Ai, of course ??" Hearing his grandson''s soft voice, Qin??s mother was so excited that tears started to fall again.


    "Mom, don''t be in such a hurry. Isn''t this little girl talking to you?" Qin Xiaobao hurriedly carried Qin??s mother on his back.


    "I don''t want to either, but it''s been decades since I''ve been able to get rid of this problem." He was clearly happy to hear his grandson''s voice, but he couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Qin Leran called from the other side of the phone, he could only be anxious: "Grandma, don''t be agitated, after some time, I''lle back to apany you."


    Qin??s mother wiped her tears, "Of course, Grandmother knows. Why don''t we just end it here, Grandmother will call you another day."


    Because he was worried that he would affect his grandson''s mood, Qin??s mother cut off the phone.


    "Grandma, elder sister is not at home. She still has me to apany you." Jian Ran brought cutie home, and the moment she entered the room, she saw Qin??s mother crying like a tearful person.


    When cutie saw this, he immediately knew that his grandma was thinking about his elder sister. Without waiting for his mother''s orders, he quickly went tofort her.


    "Yes, and our cutie to apany Grandmother. Grandmother is very happy." Qin??s mother turned tears into a smile, and stroked cutie''s head.


    Jian Ran walked over and said: "Mom, of course it''s fine over there, don''t worry too much about her, your health is more important. Coincidentally, Xiao Bao also came to New York, so I will be cooking to wee our esteemed guests. "


    "Sister-inw, you''re getting better and better." Qin Xiaobao stood up and gave Jian Ran a big hug, but she didn''t forget to kiss ass, "Sister-inw, how did you do that? You even take good care of your family?"


    She, Qin Xiaobao, had already been married for more than ten years and had already given birth to a child. However, she was still like a child, constantly snatching milk and drinking it with her ten-year-old son.


    This time, it was because she was fighting over milk with his son, and Zhan Nianbei did not stand by her side to help her, in a moment of anger, she flew over from Jiangbei thousands of miles away to her parents'' home.


    No matter how many years had passed, Qin Xiaobao was still unrestrained and willful. When she thought about how she would always do it, Zhan Nianbei could only bear with it.


    What made Qin Xiaobao even angrier was that she had already been home for a day and a night, and that old man Zhan Nianbei still hadn''t called to ask her.


    Qin Xiaobao decided that she would be angry with him for the rest of her life.


    "Don''t praise me anymore,e and help me prepare lunch." Dad will be back from fishing in a while. " Jian Ran smiled gently and raised her hand to look at the time. "Un, your brother''spany should be returning home soon after settling their matters."


    Actually, it wasn''t that Jian Ran took care of this family so well, but they treated her well and made her feel warm at home.


    Especially her Mr. Qin. She had been pampered for more than a dozen years and everything was done for her sake. It gave her more time to fulfill her dreams.


    Mentioning the Mr. Qin, the Mr. Qin returned.


    He was still wearing his constant white shirt and ck trousers, but because of the cold, he wore a coat over his head.


    had personally designed the outer coat for him and had even cut it for him. He had stitched the outer coat for him every single time and it didn''t seem to be any different from an ordinary outer coat at first nce.


    For example, the thread used to sew the coat was carefully selected by Jian Ran.


    The bottom of the coat was embroidered with the same color as the outer coat''s fabric. It looked simple and generous, especially suitable for their Mr. Qin.


    After Qin Yue entered the room, he first greeted the Qin??s mother and then walked towards him.


    "Sister-inw, I''lle back and help youter." Qin Xiaobao had met many people before, but in order not to get abused, it was better for her to hide first.


    When he walked towards Jian Ran, even though there was still a distance between them, Qin Yue''s gaze was still fixated on Jian Ran, and could not see anything else other than her.

 Chapter 824 Unique

    More than ten years had passed, and their children had already grown up, but Qin Yue still looked at Jian Ran the same as before.


    No, it shouldn''t be like before. It should be said that it was even more affectionate and gentle than before, as if only she could be in his eyes.


    He walked with graceful steps to Jian Ran''s side.


    Jian Ran pursed her lips and smiled, her smile especially gentle: "I''m back!"


    Qin Yue nodded, "Mn."


    It had been more than ten years, but Chairman Qin still treated his words like gold, but there were also changes. Not only did he give a response, he even walked to Jian Ran''s side and pulled him into an embrace.


    "You must be hungry." Jian Ran said with a smile.


    "Yes." He nodded again and said nothing more.


    "Then go and change your clothes. We can start eating now that you''ve changed." Jian Ran escaped from his embrace.


    Qin Yue solemnly replied, "You help me."


    "You need me to help you change your clothes. I don''t even need my help for my eight-year-old son. Boss Qin, have you no shame for being so big? " Sometimes, Jian Ran really couldn''t do anything to this man.


    Because if he said that, if she didn''t help him, he would definitely be unable to get her to do anything else. This man was bing more and more childish.


    Sure enough, the Boss Qin opened his mouth and said, "I asked my wife to help me, why should I feel embarrassed?"


    "Alright, I''ll just help you." Jian Ran immediately raised her hand in surrender and allowed himself to be led upstairs.


    His palm was very big, Jian Ran''s palm was very small, and he could easily grasp her hand in his palm, holding her tightly.


    Over the years, whenever they walked together, he liked to hold her hand, as if to confirm the old saying: Hold her hand and keep walking, keep walking, until they grow old.


    Arriving at the locker room, Jian Ran helped Qin Yue hold onto his clothes, and then turned to look at Qin Yue with deep emotions, as if he was lost in his thoughts.


    Jian Ranughed: "Why are you looking at me like that for?"


    Qin Yue caressed her face, using his fingers to draw the outline of her face: "Nothing, I just want to look at you like this."


    Even if he did nothing and just looked at her silently, he would still be able to see the world forever. He would never see enough.


    "I''ve watched it for more than ten years, and I''m getting old. Haven''t you gotten tired of it?" His words made Jian Ran''s heart warm, and her smile became even better.


    "It''s only been a few dozen years. In the next few decades, I will look at you in this way." Look at her, stay with her, grow old together.


    "Boss Qin, you have been saying more and more good thingstely. You said so much to curry my favor. Did you do something to let me down? " He believed, of course, that he would never do anything wrong to her, just to tease him.


    Sure enough, the moment Jian Ran said those words, Chairman Qin''s face darkened: "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    He still couldn''t joke around.


    Especially when ites to loyalty, she said. He''s going to have a hard time with her.


    Jian Ranughedcently: "I was just teasing you. Your reaction is huge, could there really be a woman outside? "


    "Jian Ran!" Boss Qin was angry.


    "Hmm?" Jian Ran smiled and looked at him: Boss Qin, do you have anything you want to tell me?


    "I told you, other than you, I don''t like anyone else." Qin Yue caressed her face and slowly said those words.


    Jian Ran was not the most outstanding girl in this world, but in his heart, she was unique and couldn''t be reced by anyone.


    "Alright, I understand." Hmm, Jian Ran was very satisfied, and let the sulky Boss Qin indirectly confess to her.


    Did she know?


    Shouldn''t she confess to him as well?


    Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran with a gloomy face, just like a sullen big boy.


    Jian Ran said gently, "Me too."


    As soon as Jian Ran finished speaking, Chairman Qin''s face turned ugly.


    Sigh, this man is really childish, much more childish than their cutie. It seems like she has two sons.


    Qin Yue once again hugged her.


    Jian Ran snuggled up to him, and suddenly thought of something: "Oh right, Qin Yue, let''s find another day to go see baby and Xiao Ze. I''m always a little worried about the two of them out there. "


    Qin Yue nodded his head and agreed: "Alright, after you finish participating in this time''s clothing show, we will go together to apany them."


    Mentioning the clothing show, Jian Ran thought that there were some things that had yet to bepleted.


    "Qin Yue,e over and help me take a look." Jian Ran dragged Qin Yue to her studio. She turned on theputer and flipped to the design draft, "This series of works is the main style of my uniform set. Can you help me take a look?"


    Although Qin Yue didn''t know how to design clothes, his taste was not bad. Jian Ran often asked him to give her some suggestions, and Boss Qin was very willing.


    He carefully flipped through the design drafts, and also looked at some samples of ready-made clothes. As he read, he nodded, "It''s very simr to your design style. It''s simple and generous. I think the market reaction will be pretty good."


    "To be able to receive the praise of our Sheng Tian s, I am truly ttered." Jian Ran smiled sweetly.


    In fact, her works obtained the approval of Qin Yue, much more than the people in the fashion world, made her happy.


    She said, "Okay, quickly change your clothes. I''ll go down and help with the lunch."


    Qin Yue said: "I also have something for you to take a look at."


    Jian Ran asked: "What?"


    "You do it." Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s hand and returned to her room, taking out an exquisite box from the desk and drawer in her little study.


    Opening the box, he found a sapphire ne lying quietly within the gift box. He asked, "See, will you like it?"


    "You''re giving it to me again?" All these years, he had given her many precious gifts. Even the ne was much better than before, so much that her storage shelf was almost unable to hold all of it.


    "Yes." Do you like it? " Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    If one was more careful, it was obvious that this time he was more polite than he had ever been before.


    Because he didn''t tell her that he had designed this ne for her and then made it himself.


    "I like it. I like everything you give me. " Jian Ran liked it, but she felt that she could not use it, "But don''t waste your money on these, I have too many essories that I can''t finish wearing every day."


    "What is waste? Isn''t it perfectly justified for me to earn money for my wife to spend? " Qin Yue picked up the ne, and personally helped Jian Ran put it on.


    As he neared her, the scorching aura caressed her ears and Jian Ran couldn''t help but blush, "It''s good enough for me to do it myself."


    But Qin Yue did not care about it, and insisted on helping her put it on, and took two steps back to look at her.


    Her skin was white, and there were no wrinkles at all. The sapphire ornaments made her look very attractive, so Qin Yue couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her: "Answer me, do you like it?"

 Chapter 825 Be evicted from ones home

    I like it!


    Whether he meant his gifts or his kisses, she liked them all.


    But Jian Ran deliberately chose the former to answer: "Didn''t I tell you just now, as long as it''s a gift from you, I like it."


    Qin Yue''s face slightly darkened, and said with dissatisfaction: "You clearly know that I''m not asking about this."


    Jian Ran blinked her eyes, showing that she did not understand: "If that''s not what you''re asking about, then what is?"


    Qin Yue, "..."


    He seemed to be asking about that.


    Jian Ran snuggled into his embrace with a smile, and rubbed his robust waist while saying, "Qin Yue, do you know how happy I am?"


    He definitely did not know how happy she was, and the one who gave her happiness was this man who had been by her side all these years.


    Qin Yue rubbed her head, and said gently: "You''re silly, why did you suddenly say such a thing?"


    "Over the years, you have always silently supported me, giving me more energy to busy myself with clothing design. Half of the reason why I have today''s results is because of your full support for me. " Because she had Qin Yue behind him, with his family, Jian Ran was able to devote herself to work and round out her dreams from a young age to a young age.


    "I''m your husband." Qin Yue replied in such a simple ma


    er that it could not be any simpler, but it was also the most heart-warming answer.


    Jian Ran looked up at him. "Qin Yue, do you know? I''m happier now than if I had the whole world. Thank you for apanying me this entire time. Thank you for allowing me to have baby and cutie. "


    Qin Yue gave a lot of gifts to Jian Ran, the house and cars'' shares were countless, but what Jian Ran pitied the most were their treasures, Qin Leran and Qin Yinjian.


    With Qin Yue, her, and their several treasures, their family was the happiest and mostplete.


    "I''m your husband." Qin Yue''s answer, was still as simple as before.


    The word "husband" was absolutely not as simple as just an identity to Qin Yue. Rather, when she had agreed to marry him, he had been the one she relied on all her life and was her strongest backer.


    "Of course I know you''re my husband." Jian Ranughed, then snuggled back into his embrace once again, "It''s precisely because you''re my husband that I feel so blissful."


    If she had not met Qin Yue, she would have chosen another path in her life, and she didn''t dare to think about what that path might be.


    She was d that she had met him, d that she had agreed to his request for a marriage, and even more d that he was her husband, the one she could rely on for her entire life.


    At the same time, a taxi slowly stopped in front of Qin Family''s mansion.


    The passenger paid the fare and got out of the car.


    The car door opened and the passengers got off. Only then did they see that the passenger was a little boy who looked to be around ten years old.


    He raised his head to look, and with a serious face he said to the security guards at the side: "I''ll have to trouble you to call Qin Xiaobao out."


    The security guard recognized the young master and quickly came forward to greet him. "Young master Zhan, are you alone?"


    "Am I very strange alone?" The little boy nced at the security guards and said, "You can call her out if you don''t want to, so please pass a message to her. Her husband kicked her son out, and you asked her if she still wanted him. If she doesn''t want her son, her son will run away from home. "


    "Young master Zhan, wait a moment, we''ll go inform the young miss immediately." This little guy was still young, and he was the young crown prince of Zhan Family. None of the security perso


    el dared to dy, and they quickly called Qin Xiaobao to inform him.


    When Qin Xiaobao received this news, she was chatting with Qin??s mother and upon hearing that her son was by himself outside Qin Family''s gates, she almost did not dare to believe it.


    He couldn''t believe that Qin Xiaobao had stille out. There was still a distance between them and he saw her son standing straight with his hands sped behind his back in the cold wind.


    Because the wind was a bit strong today, the little guy wore a thin coat and stood there in the cold wind, blowing on the cold wind.


    Although Qin Xiaobao would always fight with her son, argue with him, steal his food, steal his toys, do everything else.


    But no matter how reckless she was, she was still the child''s biological mother. Seeing such a young child standing in the cold wind made Qin Xiaobao''s heart ache.


    She quickly ran over to the little guy''s side and hugged him, "Brat, why are you here alone? Where''s your damn old man? "


    "If I''m not alone, who else could I be?" The little boy was still arrogant just now, but the moment he was in Qin Xiaobao''s embrace, he immediately rubbed against her chest like a child, and said grievingly, "That old man Zhan Nianbei chased me out of the house. He got someone to buy a ne ticket for me to get on the ne, so I came to New York. "


    "Why did he chase you out? You were born to me, not him. Why did he chase you out of the house? " Upon hearing that it was Zhan Nianbei who had chased the child out, Qin Xiaobao was so angry that she stomped on the ground, wishing that she could fly back and bomb Zhan Nianbei''s base.


    "Cough ??" The little guy coughed, "Mother, that old man, Zhan Nianbei, did his best to give birth to me. However, I know that you have the hardest time. "


    "Even if he did, he wouldn''t be able to kick you out of the house. Only I can bully you, not him. " Qin Xiaobao was the only one who was not allowed to light anynterns.


    At home, she could bully the little guy however she wanted, but Zhan Nianbei couldn''t bully his son.


    This time, she ran away from home because Qin Xiaobao didn''t help her and the little guy were fighting over milk.


    She was so angry when the father and son pair teamed up to bully her that they flew to New York''s parents'' house in one breath.


    Hearing that his son had been bullied by Zhan Nianbei, Qin Xiaobao wished that he could immediately return to Jiangbei to fight Zhan Nianbei.


    She turned her head to the security perso


    el and said, "Could I trouble you to inform my parents and elder brother and sister-inw that I will be returning to the Jiangbei first. I will visit them another day."


    This was exactly how anxious Qin Xiaobao was, and in one breath, she anxiously wanted to return to the Jiangbei to settle the score with Zhan Nianbei.


    After ru


    ing for nearly twenty hours, they finally returned to Jiangbei. When they returned home, Zhan Nianbei was fast asleep on his bed.


    The two of them had been traveling for a long day, and not only had he not called to care, but he had slept so soundly.


    Seeing that, Qin Xiaobao was so angry that she pulled off the nket on Zhan Nianbei''s body and kicked him: Zhan Nianbei, you old bastard, why are you sleeping so well? What right do you have to kick us out of the house? "


    "Bastard, you are just a bastard. Why do you add that word?" Zhan Nianbei sat up, and looked at Qin Xiaobao with her hazy eyes, "Who chased you two away?"

 Chapter 826 Unaltered for many years

    "Heh ??" Zhan Nianbei, I just got back home and you chased my son out. "No matter what, you are a man. If you dare to do it, don''t you dare admit it?" Qin Xiaobao was so angry that she raised her leg to kick Zhan Nianbei again, but before the kick could reach him, he reached out and pulled her into her embrace.


    He hugged her and smoothed her hair. "When you two are back, rest well. Stop messing around."


    "Toss? If you don''t kick us out of our homes, will we suffer for nearly twenty hours? " The more Qin Xiaobao said, the angrier she got.


    "I drove you away? "You didn''t buy your own ticket, you didn''t even stop me when I told people to stop you." Zhan Nianbei expressed his i


    ocence.


    "Zhan Nianbei, when my son was bullying me, if you had helped me, would I have left home in anger?" No matter what, Qin Xiaobao would not feel that she was wrong.


    Zhan Nianbei, "..."


    This woman is getting more and more unreasonable.


    But who to me?


    It was he who had spoiled her to such an extent all these years, so he was the only one who could bear the consequences of what he had done.


    Qin Xiaobao, this woman, was also stubborn and soft-hearted. If everything went ording to her will, nothing would happen to her.


    He patted her on the back to help her down. "Alright, alright, little tigress. This matter shalle to an end now. In the future, we will let you have your way."


    "What?" What did you call me? Zhan Nianbei, exin it to me clearly. " Did he think that she was a ferocious tigress, that she was fierce, that she was not feminine?


    Zhan Nianbei turned his head to look at the little fellow at home. "Son, bring your mother a cup of cold tea and have her lower the fire."


    The little guy seemed to know what his father wanted so he prepared a cup of cold tea. He passed the cup over and said with a serious expression, "Mom, drink a cup of cold tea to cool the fire. If you have anything to say, we can talk about it together. What is it that you have to run to your parents'' home and cry about it? "


    "Who said I went to my parents'' house to cry? "I didn''t even mention to them that you father and son made me angry ??" After saying that, Qin Xiaobao suddenly realized something, and looked at the father and son duo with wide eyes: "You''re a good Zhan Nianbei, you''re a good Zhan Limo. You father and son have grown strong enough to bully me. "


    "Mom, don''t be angry!" Zhan Limo crawled into Qin Xiaobao''s embrace and sat down, "Mom, I promise I will never drink milk from you again. Dad will also help you in the future.


    "Good son!" It''s still you who dotes on your mother the most! " Qin Xiaobao rubbed his head and looked at Zhan Nianbei unhappily, "Warring Old Man, learn more from your son. "You have to understand that women are spoiled, not bullied by you."


    "Qin Xiaobao, do you owe ??" She always called him old geezer, Zhan Nianbei felt extremely displeased, and blurted out those vulgar words. However, because her son was present, she forcefully swallowed thetter half of the vulgar words.


    Zhan Limo was very sensible and hurriedly jumped away from his mother, "Mother, Father, I''m tired, so I''ll go to sleep first. "Good night!"


    When he left, he even very considerately closed the door for Mom and Dad so they could whisper to each other.


    The moment the door closed, Zhan Nianbei hugged Qin Xiaobao and said: "Qin Xiaobao, you''re already thirty-something years old. Your son is only seven years old, you still aren''t as sensible as him.


    "My son is considerate towards me, is that not okay?" Qin Xiaobao saidcently, "Who asked me to be the only woman in my family, of course you have to let me go."


    Zhan Nianbei said, "You''re just a dog that can''t change its nature of eating sh * t."


    "Zhan Nianbei, you old man, is there anyone that can describe their own wife?" Qin Xiaobao bit her lips, this old man was asking for a beating.


    "Old? I''ll show you the difference between me and my youth tonight. " Zhan Nianbei sped his hands together and hugged Qin Xiaobao.


    Qin Xiaobao still wanted to say something, but Zhan Nianbei''s passionate kiss had already struck her. She was not willing to be bullied by an old man like him like this, and struggled to take the initiative to attack, but Zhan Nianbei''s strength was too strong.


    "Zhan Nianbei..."


    "Mmm ??"


    Zhan Nianbei used his actions to tell Qin Xiaobao that not only was he not old, he was also very energetic, making her unable to resist him.


    When Zhan Nianbei let Qin Xiaobao go, Qin Xiaobao only had one thought in her mind, and that was Zhan Nianbei, this old fox who got stronger the older he got.


    She was bullied by him again!


    One day. Two days. Three days ?? Five days...


    Today was Big Brother Lie''s fifth day of departure, and it had only been five days. Qin Leran already felt that the entire world was wrong, and he didn''t like anyone.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" Sheid on her narrow bed, silently shouting out Big Brother Lie''s name, "Your baby misses you so much, do you know it or not?"


    As if responding to the call from the bottom of her heart, Big Brother Lie''s pleasant voice suddenly sounded out ?? Of course, what was he doing? Big Brother Lie called! Answer the phone! Answer the phone!


    Hearing Big Brother Lie''s voice, Qin Leran seemed to have been injected with hormones, he rolled over and sat up, then answered: "Big Brother Lie, are you back yet?"


    "Of course ??" Quan Nandi called out her name, and didn''t say anything else for a long time.


    Qin Leran guessed that because of the matter, the Big Brother Lie must have dyed her travel and could not return on time.


    She immediately said: "Big Brother Lie, I have been rather busy these past few days, to the point that I have almost no time to think about you. You won''t me me, right?"


    "Silly girl!" Quan Nandi reprimanded his softly, "You have the capital to be willful, why must you let yourself be wronged?"


    Qin Leranughed and said, "Why do you feel wronged? Because I like Big Brother Lie, then I will support his work. Big Brother Lie couldn''te back on time due to work dys, so I''ll just wait for him properly. "


    Qin Leran''s thoughtful and generous speech caused Quan Nandi to be shocked speechless for a long time.


    After a long while, Qin Leran said again, "Big Brother Lie, you are the President of A Nation. What you carry on your shoulders is not the fate of you alone, but the prosperity of the entire nation. And I am willing to apany you and make your country more prosperous. "


    Quan Nandi took a deep breath, as if he was asking himself, or even asking her, "Of course, how can you be so sensible?"


    She should be a willful little girl. She should be ustomed to having people around her to order around. She should be ustomed to the days of fooding and going as she pleased ?? However, because of him, she had spent almost a month in this iparably difficult disaster area.


    She was always showing him the side she had never shown before, always making him look at her in a new light.


    Qin Leran pursed his lips, andughed softly: "Because I want to be a girl that can stand shoulder to shoulder with Big Brother Lie, not a girl that can drag Big Brother Lie down."


    Her purpose in working so hard was that simple, because she wanted to be a good President''s wife.

 Chapter 827 No time to wait

    "Silly girl, why are you holding me back?" That silly girl, she didn''t even know how much power she had given him. How could she possibly drag him down?


    "Big Brother Lie, don''t worry about me. I''m fine in the disaster area. When you return from your visit, I''ll be able to go back to Linhai. When that happens, you don''t have to work so hard toe visit me every day. " He clearly wished that Big Brother Lie could return to her side right away, yet Qin Leran stillforted his with these words.


    "Mm, okay. Of course, go to sleep early and don''t let it get cold. " After exhorting Qin Leran a bit more, Quan Nandi hung up the phone.


    Seeing the phone screen darken, Qin Leran pressed his face closer to the phone, as if he could still hear Big Brother Lie''s voice this way.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" She called out to him in silence. It was so painful to miss someone but not see him.


    "small jar of vinegar, you have finished calling your beloved brother again." The moment Ya Ya came back from outside, and saw Qin Leran holding onto his phone, she knew that he must have talked to his brother on the phone again.


    Qin Leran turned around, supported his head with his hands, and looked at Ya Ya: "Big Sis Ya Ya, have you ever liked someone before? to the extent that I don''t see him and feel like I don''t have an appetite for anything to eat. "


    Ya Ya thought for a while, then gave her answer: "I don''t know."


    Qin Leran pouted: "What do you mean you don''t know?"


    Ya Ya said: "There''s a man that made me lose my appetite for a few days, but I don''t know if I like him or hate him."


    Hearing this, Qin Leran immediately asked: "Oh, tell me, I will help you analyze."


    Ya Ya said: "small jar of vinegar, I need to ask you a question first."


    Qin Leran nodded and acted like he was an experienced person: "Sister Ya Ya, ask."


    Ya Ya scratched her head and said: "Is your brother someone who talks very little usually, especially someone who doesn''t like to talk?"


    "How is this possible?" Qin Leran never thought that Qin Yinze would say something like this, "Sister Ya Ya, let me tell you, that person is a very nosy person. It''s none of my business, I whisper in my ear from time to time, more wordy than my mother. Of course, this is not to say that my mother is long-winded, but that my brother is a very nosy person. "


    Speaking of Qin Yinze, Qin Leran could continuously ridicule him for an entire night, and might not even be able to finish recounting the grievances in her heart towards him.


    After talking, Qin Leran finally reacted from the shock and opened her eyes wide: "Sister Ya Ya, you can''t have really fallen for Qin Yinze, right?"


    Impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    That brat Qin Yinze was so long-winded and a


    oying, how could there be a girl that liked him? Especially such an outstanding girl like Ya Ya.


    Ya Ya shrugged her shoulders helplessly. "That''s why I said I don''t know if I''ve ever liked a man before."


    Logically speaking, she was not the kind of person who would be moved by a guy''s looks. However, Qin Yinze, that man, had indeed made her heart itch.


    She had dreamt of that man for thest few nights. He had not wanted to talk in his life, and he had loved him a lot in his dreams.


    "Sister Ya Ya, how many men do you usually know?" Qin Leran thought that if Ya Ya really took a fancy to Qin Yinze, there could only be two reasons.


    One of them was that there was something wrong with Ya Ya''s eyes, and the other was that Ya Ya normally saw too few men, so this had to be the case.


    Ya Ya was dissatisfied: "small jar of vinegar, what do you mean?"


    Qin Leran quickly exined, "No, Sister Ya Ya ?? There are so many men in the world, you really should choose carefully. I really didn''t mean to hurt him. He really was a very a


    oying man. "


    All right, she admitted, she shouldn''t have hurt him like that in front of others, but she didn''t me him. He really was that kind of person.


    She couldn''t possibly drag a good girl like Ya Ya into a pit of fire so that he could marry his wife and speak good words against her conscience.


    Ya Ya sighed, "But I just have fucking taken a fancy to him. If I don''t get him now, I won''t befortable for the rest of my life."


    "Sister Ya Ya, are you serious?" If Ya Ya really had taken a fancy to Qin Yinze, Qin Leran could seriously consider pulling strings for the two of them.


    "Are you serious? So what if I''m not serious? " Thinking about Qin Yinze''s ice-cold attitude that night, Ya Ya''s heart felt as if it could not be described as f * cking muddled.


    "If you really like him, then don''t worry about chasing after him. Although he is a nosy person, his ability to do things is still quite good. " That was why she approved of Qin Leran''s ability to meddle in other people''s business. She hated Qin Yinze''s ability to meddle in other people''s business.


    Ya Yaid on the bed, stomping the sky: "Hmph, if he falls into my hands ??" She would definitely take revenge for that night when he had ignored her.


    "Sister Ya Ya, I wish you sess in advance. If you can marry him, we''ll have a partner in the future. "Something''s wrong..." Qin Leran suddenly blushed: "I''m going to get married soon too, it''s still hard for us to live together."


    Ya Yaughed: "Little girl, how old are you? You think about getting married all day, aren''t you ashamed of yourself?"


    "Isn''t it perfectly justified to get married?" Qin Leran said confidently, "Besides, that has nothing to do with how big I am. The key is that I have a good eye, I have always had my eyes on people since I was young, so when I grow up, I will not have to go through them one by one."


    Since she was young, she had always recognized the Big Brother Lie s, so she had to make good use of them and not give any opportunities to others.


    The two of them chatted passionately inside the tent, unaware that every word they said had reached the ears of a man outside the tent.


    Listening to their conversation, he remained standing upright, seemingly without emotion, but his hands, sped at his sides, betrayed him.


    "Hmph ??"


    Qin Leran clearly knew what he was thinking, clearly knew what he wanted, yet he still wanted to push him to another woman.


    Before, he was still curious why the woman called Ya Ya would suddenly look for him, but now, they gave him the answer he wanted to know.


    Next to him, two fists were clenched tighter and tighter. Veins popped out on his forehead, giving him a sinister look on his cold face.


    "Young master ??" Chu Yuan, who was standing behind Qin Yinze, felt the angering from his body, and tremblingly said, "Young miss is still young and inexperienced, when she is a little older, she will understand your concern."


    "Still young? "Wait until she''s older?" Qin Yinze sneered, he was no longer clear on the situation with Quan Nandi, wait for her to be older, would it still be his turn?


    No, there was no time for him to wait!


    He did not want to wait foolishly either.


    He had protected the girl for fourteen years, so why would he let that Quan fellow take advantage of him?


    Absolutely not!

 Chapter 828 It was time

    misty hill.


    As the name suggested, three hundred and sixty-five days in a year, or at least two hundred more of those days were called misty hill s.


    The mountain was surrounded by clouds and mist, and the misty hill was faintly discernable in the clouds, like a paradise on earth.


    misty hill was not only foggy, there was also a lot of rain.


    Shen Lingxi remembered that she had been here for nearly a month and thirty days, and there were even twenty odd days of it that had been raining.


    The rain fell endlessly, as if it would never stop.


    Shen Lingxi sat by the window and looked out in a daze at the drizzling rain. She could not help but extend her hand to catch the rain.


    Today, the weather in misty hill was around five degrees. When he opened the window, a stream of cold air rushed into the house, causing Shen Lingxi to shiver.


    However, she acted as if she did not feel the cold at all. She received the rain water from her palm and sprinkled it away. She repeated this several times.


    She yed for a while like a child. One could even see the hint of a smile on her lips.


    Smiling?


    Yes, it should be a smile.


    That day, after being humiliated, that devil man hadn''te looking for her again. She didn''t have to endure that kind of inhuman torture, so she should be happy, right?


    However, upon closer inspection, it could be seen that the smile on her face was not a heartfelt smile. Instead, it was a helpless and bitter smile.


    She was just like a imprisoned little bird. There was no way she could escape this cage and fly to the vast blue sky. How could she not be helpless?


    She had been here for nearly a month, and it wasn''t that she hadn''t thought of a way to escape, but she had to get out of this little room and walk around on the balcony outside. If she wanted to take another step, someone would appear like a ghost and block her way.


    She had even thought of ways to open the window and slide down the stone pir, but there was nothing in the room that was hard enough to remove the steel bars with her bare hands. She could not do that.


    Since she couldn''t escape, she could only wait. Wait for an opportunity. Wait for a chance to escape.


    She only hoped that that day woulde soon, so that she wouldn''t have to wait too long. She was afraid that with her current condition, she might not have to wait too long.


    "Xiao Yu, can you hear me?" Shen Lingxi held onto a handful of rain water and asked gently, but she felt that she was just too fu


    y.


    "Xiao Yu..." "What a beautiful name!" Shen Lingxi read the rain water in the palm of her hand softly. Vaguely, she seemed to see a child lying on her palm.


    A young, naked, pitifully small childy in the palm of her hand.


    She suddenly burst into tears, "Xiaoyu, are you a girl or a boy?"


    "But no matter if you are a girl or a boy, I still like you because ??" She wanted to give the beautiful name to her lost baby and imagine her baby lying in the palm of her hand.


    She could touch the child''s body, she could feel the child''s body temperature, she could talk to the baby.


    Shen Lingxi slowly raised her hands and held the rain close to her face, as if she was caressing her baby.


    "Xiao Yu, did you feel it? Mom misses you. If you can hear your mother talking, if you can see your father, please help your mother to tell your father that your mother misses him as well as you. "


    In her heart, she whispered, thinking of her children and her loved ones in this way. Although she was not with them, her heart was always with them.


    At the same time.


    Third floor, Long Yi''s study.


    Shen Lingxi''s every move, clearly appeared in front of him on theputer screen.


    These days, she would sit alone at the window in a daze. He sat in front of theputer and looked at her, wondering what she was thinking.


    Was she repenting for what she had done, or was she thinking about how to escape?


    Or was she thinking about how she could help Shen Family obtain even more things from Quan Nandi''s hands?


    In the past, he had thought he had read the evil woman very thoroughly, and he had felt that he knew every thought in her mind.


    He felt that she was like a transparent container in front of him. With a single nce, he could see through her.


    It was only now that he knew that she was not what he had imagined her to be. She had a lot of things in her heart that he had never been able to understand.


    "Shen Lingxi..."


    Even if he told himself countless times that she was his enemy, the woman who betrayed him, and that her heart was as vicious as a scorpion''s, when he saw her face, he still couldn''t help but want to get close to her.


    He had no idea when he had reached out and touched her thin, pale face.


    She was already very thin. After staying here for a month, she had lost a lot of weight. When he touched her through theputer screen, he could feel the bone under her skin piercing his hand.


    "Shen Lingxi, what exactly is theposition of your heart?" Many times, he had thought of digging out this woman''s heart to see if her heart was fleshy, or even made of iron and stone.


    Her heart was definitely not human, and the blood she gouged out might be ck instead of bright red.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    The rhythmic knocks on the door interrupted Long Yi''s train of thoughts. He quickly retracted his hand and said: "Come in."


    Long Tian pushed the door open and entered, passing over a piece of information. "Young Master, we''ve found all the information you need. The girl who was involved with the murder of Miss Shen Family was the daughter of Qin Yue, whose business spread throughout the entire world.


    "Qin Leran?" Long Yi silently recited this name. Although it sounded vaguely familiar, he still could not remember when he had heard this name before.


    Long Tian reminded him, "Young Master, do you remember a dozen or so years ago, when Mr. President, who was only ten years old, went to the Jiangbei in disguise and was chased by the powerful parents and children?"


    "So it''s her!" Hearing Long Tian mention this matter, a scene immediately appeared in Long Yi''s mind.


    It was over 10 years ago when Quan Nandi returned back to his homnd with serious injuries. When he received the news, he secretly went to see Quan Nandi.


    In the photo, there was a little pink girl with two pigtails. Her pink appearance made people want to pinch her.


    Long Yi remembered that Quan Nandi had personally told him that Quan Nandi had been severely injured, and he had almost lost his life. It was the little girl called Qin Leran who saved his life in the photo.


    What left a deep impression on Long Yi was that when the heavily injured Quan Nandi talked about this little girl, he could feel his excitement, as if she was his treasure.

 Chapter 829 I owe him an explanation

    "Qin Leran!" The Long Yi read Qin Leran''s name once again, his long fingers tapping gently on the folder, "How can Quan Nandi bear to let the girl he views with so much importance be involved in Shen Lingxi''s killing spree?"


    Long Tian replied respectfully, "There was only one photo circted online, and after that, no one found any more information regarding that girl. Thus, we can tell that Mr. President was indeed protecting that girl with all his heart."


    "In this period of time, Quan Nandi has not sent anyone to find Shen Lingxi?" It had already been a month, but Long Yi still could not believe that Quan Nandi would ignore the matter of Shen Lingxi''s disappearance.


    Long Tian replied: "Young Master asked Young Master Mu to pass on a message to Mr. President. I believe he knew that you had Miss Shen with him, so he really did not send anyone to look for him."


    Long Yi said again, "Has Quan Nandi returned from his country visit?"


    Long Tian said, "We''ll return home this afternoon."


    Long Yi turned his head to look at the calendar on the table. "November 20th is in half a month. It looks like it''s time for me to meet him."


    Long Tian was a little worried. He initially did not want to say, but he had to say it anyway: "Young Master, there are some things that we have not cleared up yet. If this was a trap he set for us, wouldn''t the events of a year ago happen again when you go to see him? "


    "Not all the people from the Long Family died a year ago. His mother''s former wife, the President, also died that night... I''m going to give him a chance to exin. " Long Yi had once suspected Quan Nandi as well, but no matter how hard he tried to prove it, it was impossible for Quan Nandi to be the mastermind behind the murder case one year ago.


    The Long Family was the most loyal supporter of Quan Nandi when he took the position of President. With the support of the Long Family, there would be a lot less resistance when Quan Nandi took the position of President.


    The Long Yi had also hypothesized before that Quan Nandi did this for the sake of obtaining Shen Lingxi''s support. However, he wouldn''t be so heartless that he would even kill his own mother.


    Long Tian, "Young Master, but ??"


    Long Yi interrupted him: "But, do as I say."


    Long Tian: "Yes."


    Since his master had already decided on something, he couldn''t stop him no matter how much he tried to stop him. There was no need for him to waste his breath on making his master feel a


    oyed.


    When Long Tian left, a man appeared in Long Yi''s mind. A man, a man who had grown up with him.


    They had been born the same year and the same, they had gone to school together, they had entered the army together, they had fought against the enemy together.


    They did a lot of things together...


    From the perspective of the Long Yi, the rtionship between him and the man named Quan Nandi was even closer than that of his own blood brother.


    They had once said that they shared the hardships of their lives.


    Long Yi had also secretly made up his mind to stay by Quan Nandi''s side for the rest of his life, helping him sit in the position of President.


    He had treated Quan Nandi as his own brother, but Quan Nandi had been betrothed to his beloved woman in a situation where his life and death was unknown.


    When the two of them were engaged, did they ever think about him?


    Even if they only thought of him for a second, they probably wouldn''t do such a thing as betraying him.


    Perhaps up until now, only he had treated Quan Nandi as his own blood brother, so Quan Nandi had only treated him as a chess piece that he could use.


    Long Yi had suspected Quan Nandi countless of times, but he still wanted to give Quan Nandi a chance, give him a chance to exin.


    As long as Quan Nandi denied it, he was willing to believe him.


    "Long Yi, Long Yi ??"


    Just as Long Yi was deep in thought, Shen Lingxi''s voice came out from theputer.


    She called his name again and again, with such deep affection, as if she was still the Shen Lingxi he deeply loved back then.


    "Long Yi, where exactly are you? I really miss you, I really miss you! If you can hear me, will you answer me? " She stood by the window and stared nkly at the view, murmuring to herself.


    She missed him?


    She wanted him to die.


    Long Yi smirked.


    Could this woman have discovered something and purposely put on an act for him to see?


    He hadn''t forgotten how realistic this woman''s acting was.


    If she was going to act, she would be crowned the movie queen in minutes.


    However, just as he was looking at her from theputer, he saw that she had suddenlyughed. Smiling, he mmed his head against the window.


    "Damned woman, don''t you want to f * * king die!?" Seeing that, the Long Yi did not have time to think, and immediately rushed out.


    He rushed to the door of Shen Lingxi''s room and kicked it open. In the room, she was still standing, and did not make any mistakes.


    At the same time he felt reassured, a surge of anger rose in his heart. This woman was ying with him?


    She was standing by the window, still holding out her hand to catch the rain. There was a faint smile on her face, and she kept mumbling to herself.


    He hadn''t bothered her these days. She was clearly living quitefortably, and when he barged in, she was still ying with her own. She didn''t even notice.


    She had lied to him, she was the main culprit behind the a


    ihtion of the Long Family, how could she live so freely?


    Thinking about that, the Long Yi furiously roared up to the sky. Lifting his leg, he kicked the door and heavily closed it.


    The moment the door closed with a bang, she could clearly see Shen Lingxi''s body freeze slightly. She turned around, and when she saw him, her face instantly turned as pale as if she had seen a ghost.


    "Don''t, don''te over. If youe over, I''ll kill you. " Shen Lingxi trembled as she hid to the corner, as if the man in front of her was a ferocious beast that wanted to eat him.


    Long Yi sized her up. Her fear was definitely not an act, and her disgust for him was also very obvious.


    Heh ??


    He almost forgot again that this woman''s acting skills were amazing. It was hard to say if she was really afraid of him at this moment.


    Perhaps she was just trying her best to lure him into doing the same thing.


    "Long Yi? You were just called Long Yi? " He watched her, moving closer.


    "Don''te over! I told you not toe over! " Her body was shaking as she red at him, her eyes filled with hatred.


    He came to her side, pinched her lower jaw and said in a deep voice, "You''re not allowed to call me that in the future. I don''t want to hear the two words'' Long Yi ''from your mouth, and you''re not allowed to think about him either. Because a dirty woman like you is not worthy at all. "


    "Heh, who do you think you are?" This devil was trulyughable. She could control her freedom, but how could he be delusional enough to control her thoughts?


    She could tell him very clearly that unless she died, it was impossible for her to not know the Long Yi.


    "Who am I? "It seems that your memory is very poor. I should do something to remind you of it." He stretched out his palm and quickly controlled her.


    This time, it was the same as the previous times, Shen Lingxi had no way of resisting his attacks ?? Finally she heard him say, "I will make you the mother of my child!"

 Chapter 830 I am a man

    [I will make you the mother of my child!]


    This sentence was like an atomic bomb that exploded in Shen Lingxi''s heart. She initially wanted to give up struggling to resist, but instead, she struggled with all her might, "Demon, scram!"


    However, no matter how much Shen Lingxi struggled, she was unable to shake off the fate of being bullied and bullied by the Long Yi.


    "Long Yi ??" She closed her eyes in despair, and thought about the Long Yi in her heart. She even ridiculously thought of the man on her body as her Long Yi.


    Only by thinking like this could she feel a little bit better and have the courage to grit her teeth and persevere on.


    The devil seemed to know what she was thinking. He had tortured her more and more, and he wanted her to know who was torturing her.


    It was unknown how much time had passed, or how much time had passed, before that man finally let go of her. He coldly threw out a few words at the same time: "Shen Lingxi, this is the price you should pay."


    If she beat up his child, then she should give him another child, and he would make her give birth to his child.


    If he couldn''t be happy, then he would drag her with him to hell, and none of them would be able to escape from this conspiracy game.


    After the Long Yi left, Shen Lingxi immediately dragged her exhausted body into the bathroom, and washed herself from top to bottom, from the inside to the outside, over and over again.


    But no matter how much she cleaned, she couldn''t get rid of the traces that the man had made on her body. She didn''t dare to think about what would happen if she really became pregnant with that man''s child.


    No, she couldn''t stay here any longer. She had to think of a way to escape, and the only way to escape from this ce was to leave it unscathed.


    Next, she should think carefully about how to escape, and she definitely could not fall into the hands of this devil again.


    After half a month, Quan Nandi finally finished his country''s visit and returned to his mother''s embrace.


    Of course, it was impossible for Qin Leran to not know about the news of his return.


    She, who had alreadypleted a month''s worth of teaching, had received the news three days ago. She had arrived early at the airport today, waiting for her Big Brother Lie to return.


    She knew when Big Brother Lie''s private jet would arrive at Seaside International Airport, but she had still arrived at the airport two hours earlier than expected. She was already itching to see him.


    She


    ed to give Big Brother Lie a big hug when he got off the ne. She wanted to tell him how much she missed him.


    However, the imagination is always full, and the reality is always hard.


    When she arrived at the airport, she remembered that she was a small civilian who could only wait in the arrivals area like everyone else.


    She also knew that with his identity as the Big Brother Lie, he must havee through a special passage. She wouldn''t be able to find him at the entrance of the arrival area.


    Therefore, Qin Leran squeezed into a ce with a lot of guards. He thought that as long as he could see the Big Brother Lie, she would be able to find a way to greet him and let him know that she was waiting for him.


    However, reality pped Qin Leran hard once again.


    The Big Brother Lie''s private ne had notnded yet, but the airport had already made the most firm preparations. The special forces surrounded the special passage so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    The security was done so well that even a fly could not get close to him, much less a living person like her.


    As a result, when the Big Brother Lie arrived, Qin Leran did not even see the shadow of the Big Brother Lie.


    Seeing therge group of people escorting the Mr. President walk further and further away, Qin Leran drooped his head in disappointment. He was so sad that he was about to cry.


    She couldn''t stand by Big Brother Lie''s side in broad daylight. This kind of feeling really wasn''t easy to bear, she couldn''t even stand by his side.


    "My dear Miss Qin, what has made you so sad?"


    Suddenly, a pleasant male voice sounded beside her that she was extremely familiar with, causing Qin Leran''s heart to tremble.


    She raised her head to look and saw Big Brother Lie, who had changed his makeup, standing in front of her. She looked at her with a smile and was extremely shocked: "Big Brother Lie, how could you?"


    She had clearly seen Big Brother Lie''s convoy leave with her own eyes, why would Big Brother Lie appear by her side?


    "How could I bear to leave my family and leave by myself?" Quan Nandi smiled as he hugged her and lowered his head to kiss her forehead.


    "But I clearly saw your convoy leave." Qin Leran reached out to pinch Big Brother Lie''s face. The temperature he felt should be real, not a dream.


    "Silly girl, the convoy has left. Does Big Brother Lie have to leave?" Quan Nandi pinched her face. This girl was also confused at times.


    Qin Leran was wild with joy: "So Big Brother Lie didn''t get on the carriage at all?"


    Quan Nandi nodded: "Mhm, a smart girl."


    Only then did Qin Leran hug Big Brother Lie''s waist, and rubbed his chest again: "Big Brother Lie, I missed you so much."


    Quan Nandi stroked her little head andughed: "How much do you want?"


    Qin Leran began to confess again, "Eat and think, sleep and think, there is no time that I didn''t think of you. You touch my face and I think you''ve lost some of your weight. "


    "Yes, indeed he has lost weight. The Big Brother Lie will send people to get fatter." Quan Nandi was both satisfied and distressed with her reply. He could not help but hold her face and lovingly kiss her.


    "Big Brother Lie, this is the airport. There are a lot of people watching us." Qin Leran really wanted to throw aside all reservations and ept Big Brother Lie''s kiss, but the gazes from the surroundings were simply too bright, causing her to be unable to focus.


    Quan Nandi chuckled, "Mn, then let''s find a ce without people and continue."


    Qin Leran, "..."


    Although that was what she thought in her heart, but could Big Brother Lie not say it so clearly?


    88 Tsing Tsuen Road, Tongde Street.


    This was Quan Nandi''s personal residence.


    Looking at his back figure busily working in the kitchen, Qin Leran''s heart felt as sweet as if she had eaten honey.


    She was ying in the living room while the Big Brother Lie was busy in the kitchen, trying to get her to eat the di


    er he had personally prepared for her.


    After staring at Big Brother Lie for a while, Qin Leran got up and walked towards the kitchen: "Big Brother Lie, do you really not need my help?"


    Quan Nandi replied without turning his head: "Watching TV in the living room, that''s the biggest help I can get."


    "But I really want to help you." Qin Leran arrived at the kitchen door, and just as he arrived, he turned around and red at her, "The kitchen is heavy with oil, don''te in."


    "Big Brother Lie, are you not afraid of the heavy oil and smoke?" He was the Mr. President, his status was extremely noble.


    "I''m a man." He gave her such a legitimate reason.


    Because he was a man, her man, he was willing to spoil her like this.


    For her, not to mention going to the kitchen, he was even willing to go to the mountains to cook for her!

 Chapter 831 Snack before meals

    Because I''m a man!


    Although the answer was simple, Qin Leran understood that the Big Brother Lie was indirectly telling her that he was an ordinary man in front of her, and not some Mr. President.


    Thinking of this, Qin Leran walked into the kitchen without caring about Quan Nandi stopping him, and hugged his waist from behind.


    Being hugged by her soft body, Quan Nandi''s body slightly stiffened, even the hand holding the spat was at a loss of what to do.


    Thinking about it, Quan Nandi, the dignified president of A Nation, the new leader of a nation, he had never seen nervous before, but this little girl could make him helpless.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" Qin Leran called out to him as he rubbed his back again and again, "If only we could live a simple life like this."


    Normally, the two of them would work together and get off work together.


    After work, they would go home together, or like today, before going home, they would go to the supermarket to buy some ingredients that they liked to eat, and then personally cook for the people they loved.


    These kinds of days, normal families would have to go around in circles everyday. However, for people like them, who came from a different background, this was a luxury.


    Today, Qin Leran finally understood why his mother would always find the time to cook for her family. He also understood why his father was so busy, and why he would often apany his mother to cook.


    In fact, their parents were using such ordinary and simple actions to express their love for their family and for each other.


    In her entire life, she didn''t have the luxury of wishing that the person she loved could surpass her parents'' feelings, but in her heart, she still yearned to be able to have that kind of love.


    "Of course, as long as you are willing, we can definitely live like this for the rest of our lives." As Quan Nandi cooked the food, he did not forget to take care of Qin Leran''s feelings.


    Outside, at work, he was the President, the supreme leader of a nation.


    Once he reached home and returned to Qin Leran''s side, he was willing to be her man, an ordinary man from the Gu family.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" Qin Leran hugged him even more tightly, her entire body pasted onto his, and naturally her soft body also pasted on his back.


    Quan Nandi was agitated because of her, his mind was in a mess as he couldn''t wait to throw away the spat in his hand and stop cooking. Tonight, he was going to eat this "dessert" by his side.


    Men, especially men like Quan Nandi who had extremely strong desire to control others, their ability to move would often surpass their imagination.


    His body moved a step faster than he thought. He turned around and quickly pulled Qin Leran into his embrace with his hot kiss.


    Qin Leran was still holding him, imagining things. Suddenly, he felt the world spi


    ing around her, and the next moment, he was holding her in his arms and kissing.


    Crap!


    It seems that she had overestimated Big Brother Lie''s mental fortitude again. She didn''t even do anything, how did she get to Big Brother Lie?


    When his head was still clear, Qin Leran thought about it blurrily. After thinking about it again and again, he finally remembered where he had messed with the Big Brother Lie.


    Could it be...


    "What are you thinking about?" Quan Nandi suddenly let go of Qin Leran, her breathing became smoother, and Big Brother Lie''s slightly hoarse voice sounded out from above his head, "Of course, if you don''t join now, Big Brother Lie will be very angry. If Big Brother Lie gets angry, the consequences will be severe. "


    "Big Brother Lie ??" Qin Leran knew that he had identally lit a fire, so he quickly pushed him away and stood to the side.


    Well, she felt that she was really smart to be able toe up with such a good idea at such a critical moment.


    Quan Nandi looked at her solemnly and did not say a word. His eyes were burning hot and deep, as if he would turn into a ferocious beast in the next moment and swallow her whole.


    "Big Brother Lie, I... I''m hungry! " Since one move wasn''t enough, Qin Leran thought of the second move. This time, she was certain that Big Brother Lie would no longer pursue the fire that she had unintentionally escaped from.


    Quan Nandi swallowed his saliva, and said with a hoarse voice: "Go to the living room and sit there, don''t move again, otherwise you will have to bear the consequences."


    "Yes." In case it became a snack for the Big Brother Lie to eat, Qin Leran nodded his head, turned and ran.


    Returning to the living room, Qin Leran found the best view of the kitchen to look at Big Brother Lie.


    Looking at it, she couldn''t help but sigh from the bottom of her heart. Not only was her Big Brother Lie so handsome that she didn''t have any friends, she was also so handsome in cooking.


    How could he have such good eyes?


    Lucky for me, I don''t have any friends.


    Not long after, three dishes and a soup were served.


    There was the steamed crab Huang, the steamed perch and the bitter melon steamed tofu. The three simple dishes were not something Quan Nandi casually made, but rather, they were made ording to Qin Leran''s preference.


    "Big Brother Lie, how could you?" It was too unbelievable. Qin Leran originally thought that the reason the Big Brother Lie rushed to cook was because he was worried that she wouldn''t know how to do it.


    But when he saw the dishes cooked by the Big Brother Lie, Qin Leran was extremely surprised. He could not believe what he had seen time and time again.


    "What?" Because the weather was cold, Quan Nandi first scooped a bowl of soup for Qin Leran and handed it over to her, "Drink a bowl of soup to warm your body first."


    "Big Brother Lie, why would you cook?" A country''s Honourable President, what he eats is always food prepared strictly and delivered to his table by special people, how can he cook?


    "Do you need a reason for knowing how to cook?" Would he tell her that he could cook because she could not and that he had to learn?


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect you to cook." Qin Leran picked up the bowl and drank two mouthfuls, then put the food into his mouth. As he nodded, he said, "En, Big Brother Lie, it''s really tasty."


    "Big Brother Lie is so delicious?" Quan Nandi smiled, a mischievous glint in his eyes.


    This kind of him was something Qin Leran had never seen before.


    "Big Brother Lie, what are youughing at?" She knew what he meant by his mischievous smile, but she blinked her big bright eyes to show that she didn''t understand anything.


    "Come here." Quan Nandi patted the seat beside him, gesturing for Qin Leran to sit beside him.


    Heh, bad Big Brother Lie, I can eat whenever I want, what other tricks do you want to y? Could it be that he wants to treat her as his appetizer?


    "Hmm?" Quan Nandi raised his eyebrows.


    Qin Leran quickly stood up and walked over to his side. Right when he arrived, he was carried by Quan Nandi onto his legs: "Big Brother Lie is right here, don''t you want to try it?"


    "Taste the Big Brother Lie?" Qin Leran blushed. Big Brother Lie wanted to be a hooligan against her?


    In her heart, she was rather willing to do so, but she was still a little shy. She nervously pressed both her hands against his chest: "Big Brother Lie, don''t be like this."


    "Not what? "Hmm?" Quan Nandi lowered his head and looked at her closely, and he was so close that Qin Leran could feel his breath on her face.

 Chapter 832 Embarrassed dream

    The Big Brother Lie was ying dumb with her!


    Alright, since he wants to pretend, if he wants to pretend to be stupid, then she will y with him.


    She wanted him to know that he was no longer the four-year-old girl he knew.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" Qin Leran touched his chest with both hands, "What exactly do you want to say? I really don''t know. "


    Quan Nandi grabbed onto her small hand and said in a deep voice, "Little girl, looks like you don''t know how dangerous the things you do yourself are."


    "What danger?" Qin Leran once again blinked his i


    ocent and bright big eyes, took out his big palm and ced it on Yue Yang''s shoulder, "Big Brother Lie, if you don''t exin it, how can I understand?"


    Her voice was soft and soft, and her face even had a hint of immaturity. She looked really cute and naive. No one would have thought that she had her own ns in mind.


    "Because of what you did, a man wanted to have a snack before di


    er." Quan Nandi said hoarsely.


    "Oh, what is this dessert? Is it delicious? Can you let me eat with you? " Heh heh heh, just as she expected, Big Brother Lie, this Greywolf dressed in sheepskin really wanted to eat her as a snack.


    Big Brother Lie wants to treat her as your snack before lunch. Actually, she doesn''t mind, but ?? Could Big Brother Lie really do it?


    Qin Leran looked at Quan Nandi and suddenly wanted to know whether or not the Big Brother Lie would stop controlling him and eat her in one go.


    "Of course, do you know what you are saying?" Quan Nandi held her waist tightly, his strength was so strong that it seemed like he could break her slim waist with just a slight force.


    "Of course I ??" Qin Leran moved closer to him and kissed his earlobe, causing his body to tremble. She pursed her lips proudly, "Big Brother Lie, do you like my way?"


    I like it!


    I like it so much!


    Quan Nandi had always been a person with great mobility. He grabbed her waist with one hand and the back of her head with the other, pushing her towards him. Once again, he fiercely kissed her.


    Big Brother Lie was normally a very gentle and refined person, especially in front of the cameras and the whole country.


    Only at this moment did Qin Leran know that her Big Brother Lie was not like how he usually looked like.


    He was domineering, he had his own methods. Especially when he kissed her, she could deeply feel how strong his desire to monopolize her n was.


    One kiss, seemed to have passed through a hundred years of time. Just when Qin Leran felt that he was about to drown in her kiss, he finally let her go.


    Looking at her flushed cheeks, he couldn''t help but reach out and pinch her with his palm. "Of course, tell Big Brother Lie, do you like it?"


    Qin Leran''s breathing was still ragged, and he inadvertently shook his head.


    "You don''t like it?" Quan Nandi''s face sank, as though if she really dared to say that he didn''t like her, he would use his actions to conquer her again.


    "Not at all." Qin Leran cleverly gave him an answer.


    "Just don''t hate it?" Quan Nandi was still not satisfied with this answer.


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    Quan Nandi''s private phone suddenly rang, and he took the chance to speak: "Big Brother Lie, you have a calling in."


    However, Quan Nandi acted as if he did not hear the phone call, his eyes still stared straight at Qin Leran, as though as long as she did not say anything nice, he would never let his go.


    Ai, men are sometimes just so stubborn and stingy. She was just joking with him, yet he was so insistent on her giving him an answer.


    Qin Leran didn''t speak anymore. Instead, he mimicked what he had done to her, held his head with both hands and kissed him lightly on the corner of his lips: "Big Brother Lie, this is the answer I''ve given you."


    Finally, Quan Nandi smiled, held Qin Leran''s head and gave her a painful French kiss, then went to answer the phone for the second time.


    No one knew what he had said on the other end of the phone, but in the end, Qin Leran heard a sentence from him, "Alright, make an appointment on time. He had to send some people over secretly to ensure his safety. This time, I will not let anyone hurt him. "


    Quan Nandi hung up and immediately asked: "Big Brother Lie, what''s the matter?" She was worried about him.


    Worry didn''t solve the problem at all, but she couldn''t help worrying about him.


    "It''s just a matter of business." Quan Nandi straightened his clothes, returning to his well-dressed appearance, "Silly girl, eat your meal."


    "Big Brother Lie ??" Qin Leran wanted to ask whether or not he was only doing business, but she knew that even if there was something, he would not tell her. When the words were about to reach his mouth, she immediately changed the topic, "Are you sure it''s time to eat?"


    "Do you want to continue to be my dessert?" This little girl should be d that the call came in. Otherwise, he did not know if he could maintain his rationality.


    "Eat, eat!" Qin Leran scratched his head. If he did not eat anymore, the food would be cold.


    She didn''t want him to work so hard.


    The next day.


    Qin Leran was still sleeping, dreaming that he was about to do something shameful with Big Brother Lie, when an a


    oying phone call suddenly sounded, interrupting her beautiful dream.


    She narrowed her eyes and hung up the phone without even looking at the caller ID. She crawled into bed and tried to continue her "beautiful dream" that she had not yet gotten to the main topic of.


    She didn''t know why she had such a shameful dream. She felt shy and strangely excited about it.


    It was probably because she hadn''t slept in such afortable bed for a month and hadn''t slept in such a warm bed for a long time. It was rare for her to sleep sofortably today.


    Or perhapsst night, the Big Brother Lie was lying beside her and she had fallen asleep while breathing his unique masculine scent, which was why she had such a shameful dream.


    But just as Qin Leran ced her phone back, the a


    oying phone''s ringtone sounded again. She was so a


    oyed that she almost wanted to smash her phone out.


    "Damn it!" Who would interrupt her beautiful dream? She would remember his name, and another day, she would definitely take revenge.


    When she picked up the phone and saw the words "Sister Ya Ya" on the screen, she could only sigh.


    If it was anyone else, she would definitely take revenge. However, she was kind to the gentle and generous Ya Ya and could not do anything.


    Qin Leran answered the call and said weakly: "Sister Ya Ya, what''s wrong?"


    Da Zhuang''s voice came from the phone, "small jar of vinegar, all three of us are here. We''ve been waiting for you. If I don''te now, I''ll be starving. "


    Only then did Qin Leran remember that today, when he had invited Ya Ya, Da Zhuang and the other two to di


    er, she had actually...

 Chapter 833 Infinitesimal and meticulous

    Qin Leran immediately looked at the time. It was already 12: 30 in the afternoon, no wonder they had called her.


    She said apologetically: "Da Zhuang, why don''t the three of you eat first. I''ll join youter. "


    Ya Ya took the phone and said: "The four of us are in a team now, we can''t lose anyone. "You should hurry over now. We''ll all wait for you no matter howte it is."


    "Alright, I''ll go right away." Qin Leran suddenly sat up, thinking to hurry up and pack, he couldn''t let the three of them wait too long.


    Just as Qin Leran was about to get off the bed, he saw a slip of paper lying on the bedside table beside him.


    She picked it up and read two lines ?? of course, there was breakfast in the kitchen thermos, and washed strawberries in the fridge. You must remember to eat when you wake up, don''t be hungry anymore. When Big Brother Lie is done, he will try to return home earlier.


    The signature was the two big words, Big Brother Lie.


    "Big Brother Lie, you idiot! Do you really think I''m still that four-year-old kid? " Many times, Qin Leran had the feeling that the Big Brother Lie was still taking care of her like a child.


    He remembered that she liked to eat strawberries, so he often gave her fresh strawberries for snacks.


    He remembered that she was afraid of the dark, so there were several small lights in the room in case one of them was broken and others were on.


    "Stupid Big Brother Lie, you said that you''re so good to me, how can I not like you?" Qin Leran read this silently as he kept the note Big Brother Lie left her, and kept it in his bag.


    Everything that the Big Brother Lie had left her was iparably precious.


    She gathered these seemingly unimportant things together. In the future, when they slowly aged, any one of them woulde out as evidence that he doted on her.


    It had already been an hour since Qin Leran arrived at the agreed location.


    Ya Ya, Da Zhuang, and Xiao Xiao allid on the dining table with no interest, their stomachs rumbling from time to time.


    Da Zhuang rubbed his stomach and wailed: "Our small jar of vinegar, if you don''te now, I''ll starve to death."


    Qin Leran stood at the doorway and just happened to hear these words. Heughed and said: "Da Zhuang, don''t worry, I won''t let you starve to death."


    Hearing Qin Leran''s voice, the three of them sat up at the same time and said in unison, "My dear little aunt, you''re finally here."


    "Sorry! I''ve made you all wait for me for so long! " Qin Leran sat down on the seat that they had reserved for her. Although he said that he was sorry, his expression did not contain the slightest bit of apology.


    Anyway, she also treated Ya Ya and the other two as her own friends and did not be courteous with them. Otherwise, she would have definitely yed the role of a well-qualifieddy, and no one would be able to find anything wrong with her.


    "Waiter, could I trouble you to help us serve the dishes as soon as possible?" After Da Zhuang finished instructing the attendants, he turned around and looked at Qin Leran with grief. "My dear young mistress, if you let me stay hungry for another five minutes, you probably won''t be able to see me again."


    While speaking, Da Zhuang casually swung his arm over Qin Leran''s shoulder. Qin Leran nimbly dodged it, and as if he was joking with him, he said seriously: "A gentleman doesn''t make a move when talking, huh."


    Usually she talked andughed with them, and everyone seemed to be having fun, but there was no physical contact at all.


    Qin Leran had a good family education since he was young. She knew that no matter how close the rtionships between the friends of the opposite sex were, they still had to have a certain level of understanding.


    Ya Ya understood her and praised: "Little girl, that lover of yours, for him to be able to get your love, he is truly a blessing that he has only cultivated for eight lifetimes."


    Qin Leran raised his cup and drank a mouthful of water, then said: "Actually I feel that making him like me, is the true blessing I''ve gained from eight lifetimes of cultivation."


    "If he doesn''t like you, he''s blind." Da Zhuang also stood up and shouted. After all, Qin Leran was a person who was at the goddess level in his heart, and the person she disliked was definitely blind.


    Xiao Xiao snorted, "How vulgar!"


    "Vulgar?" The three of them looked at him at the same time. "Elder Xiao, give us a few exnations. What is considered unworldly?"


    Xiao Xiao said awkwardly, "The dishes are here. I want to eat. I can''t be bothered with you guys."


    "Alright, let''s eat."


    As soon as the dishes were served, none of the people who were so hungry that their stomachs were stuck to their bellies politely picked up their chopsticks and began to eat.


    After filling her stomach for a bit, Ya Ya opened her mouth and said: "small jar of vinegar, our donkeys circle has an adventure for the past two days, are you interested in joining us?"


    Qin Leran swallowed the food in his mouth and asked: "What exploration?"


    Ya Ya exined, "Three hundred kilometers northwest of Linhai City is a mountain called misty hill. This mountain was surrounded by clouds and mist all year round, and the scenery was extremely beautiful. But since it''s not a developed scenic area, there are very few visitors. It''s just a group of donkey friends who have to scout the area first. "


    "Has there been an ident?" Qin Leran asked again.


    It was not because Qin Leran was timid, but becausehee knew that he was not by himself. She had her family, and the Big Brother Lie that she liked.


    If she had something to do during the exploration, she would only be worried about her parents and Big Brother Lie, so she would not go for activities that were too risky.


    Ya Ya continued, "That''s not enough. "In this era wheremunications were well-developed and there were often patrolling staff members, there have been a lot of donkey friends these years. Everyone has returned well."


    Da Zhuang interrupted her and said, "Although it is called an exploration, it is actually just a hike. In recent years, the air quality has been quite worrying. asionally, everyone would go for a walk in the mountains and take a breath of the air of nature. "


    Qin Leran agreed readily. "Alright. If you guys are going, then count me in. I don''t have much to do these days anyway. "


    Just like today, Big Brother Lie slept by his side at night. When he woke up in the morning and didn''t see Big Brother Lie, there was no need to mention how disappointed he was.


    Rather than that, it would be better not to see Big Brother Lie at night, the drop in her heart would not be so huge.


    Ya Ya continued, "It is said that the scenery in the misty hill is as beautiful as a painting. "Take your camera and prepare two more nice clothes. Let''s go and take some nice pictures. Maybe we can open our own photo exhibitionter on."


    Da Zhuang continued, "Why would a beauty like the small jar of vinegar need to prepare a camera? It''s enough to be a model for me, I''ll take pictures of her and promise to take the most beautiful photos in the world."


    "Our small jar of vinegar is called a natural born beauty. He was born beautiful, and just standing there, he''s as beautiful as a painting. The one who spoke was Xiao Xiao, and he would refute anything Da Zhuang said.


    Out of the three of them, all of them started to argue again and again. Only Qin Leran did not say anything, because she once again thought of her Big Brother Lie.


    If the person traveling with her was the Big Brother Lie, and the person taking photos for her was the Big Brother Lie, then the one praising her as beautiful as a painting was the Big Brother Lie ?? How good that would be!

 Chapter 834 On the eve of the meeting

    Of course, Qin Leran could only think about it.


    She was very clear in her heart that the Big Brother Lie still had a lot of things to take care of. He was busy with official and private matters to the point that he had no time to spare for her.


    Since Big Brother Lie didn''t have time to apany her, she could only work hard and try his best to stand by Big Brother Lie''s side in broad daylight as soon as possible.


    Then he would go abroad again, and she would be with him in the name of the President''s wife, traveling all over the world with him.


    Working with him could also be considered a tourist.


    Ya Ya waved her hand in front of Qin Leran''s eyes: "small jar of vinegar, we have so many people here, yet you''re silently thinking about your beloved brother. Is that really okay?"


    "I didn''t think about him." Although she denied it, the expression on Qin Leran''s face betrayed her. Other than thinking about the Big Brother Lie, what other man could cause her to reveal such an expression of joy?


    "Oh right, Ya Ya, how is your job search going?" Da Zhuang thought about Ya Ya''s resume from two days ago, and wondered if there was any news.


    Hearing Da Zhuang mention this, Ya Ya''s face turned dark red, she quickly waved her hands, "We''re having a gathering, why are you bringing up work?


    She would definitely not tell them that she had secretly checked up on Qin Yinze''s background and knew that he was now a general manager of arge corporate group in Linhai Branch Company.


    Furthermore, the General Manager of thispany was recruiting a secretary. After receiving the news, she immediately handed over her resume, hoping to work at Qin Yinze''s side.


    As the saying goes, one gets to the bottom of the water first. As long as she could work by his side, get along with him day after day, wouldn''t she be worried that he would be tempted?


    It was because of this small n in his heart that Ya Ya sent her resume and mentally


    ed out a beautiful future for herself.


    But then one day, when she learned that the man''s heart had long been filled with a woman, she realized that not every waterfront tower could get a month first.


    A person who doesn''t love you, no matter how hard you try, even if you have to give up your life for him, he won''t treat you differently.


    "Buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Just as she was speaking, Ya Ya''s phone rang. She saw that it was an unfamiliar number calling, but still politely answered: "Hello!"


    "Miss An, is it?" It was an unfamiliar male voice. It was a formal voice.


    Ya Ya nodded: "It''s me. Who are you? "


    The person continued, "I am a staff member of the perso


    el department of Golden Age Real Estate, a subsidiary of Sheng Tian Group. My surname is Wang. Miss An has sent her resume to ourpany to apply for the position of general manager''s secretary. We would like to invite you toe over for an interview next Monday morning at 9 a.m. "


    "Interview? True... Is that true? Are you kidding me? " Ya Ya raised her voice excitedly and repeated her question many times.


    Perhaps the other person had also seen her reaction many times, but she still calmly replied, "Yes. Next Monday at 9 AM. We will send you the relevant preparation and interview address in your emailter. Please take note to check. "


    "Okay, thank you! Thank you so much! " Ya Ya was still in a state where she could not believe that the good news would suddenlye.


    She didn''t hear wrongly, right? The other party asked her to go to Golden Age Real Estate''s interview next Monday at 9 PM?


    Letting her interview so quickly, did that mean that her n was about toe true?


    God, this news came too suddenly, so suddenly that she wasn''t prepared at all. Her heart was beating so fast that it felt like it was about to jump out of her mouth.


    "Ya Ya, I just told you to face it, I didn''t say that I would definitely hire you. Look at how excited you are, you''ve lowered your status before you even started. " Xiao Xiao, who had been quiet all this while, suddenly said something very reasonable.


    "Xiao Xiao, you''re right. I should calm down, but I really can''t." How could she keep her cool when she was about to be by the side of the man she thought of day and night? She wanted to stand by the window and shout at him to go to hell.


    "Sister Ya Ya, what kind ofpany can make you so excited?" The one who asked was Qin Leran, she didn''t have any experience in job hunting, he really wanted to know what kind of job could cause the usually straightforward Ya Ya to be so excited that he ignored it.


    Ya Ya said, "Don''t ask, wait for my good news. I''ll tell you on Monday that no one can talk to me about it if I don''t seed. "


    Da Zhuang and Xiao Xiao eximed at the same time, "Isn''t it just looking for a job?


    Ya Ya waved his hand, "Alright, alright, let''s go prepare the equipment after di


    er. I wish me good news when I apply for the job next Monday, and I also wish all the misty hill s on foot well. "


    A few of them lifted their cups of fruit juice instead of the one Ya Ya led and touched it, wishing everything went well.


    misty hill.


    In the year that he was injured, Long Yi was dressed in ck every day, mourning the dozens of lives he had lost.


    Today, he intentionally took off his ck clothes and changed into a set of spotlessly white clothes. From his underwear to his jacket, all of them were white, spotlessly clean.


    Because today, he wanted to leave the misty hill to meet someone. This was also the first time this year that he had gone out to meet someone else.


    It had been more than a year since he hid in such a gloomy and hellish ce. He had almost forgotten what the outside world looked like and the sky outside.


    He stood in front of the mirror and slowly removed the mask from his face. The face under the mask was pretty, but very strange. So strange that even if he looked at it, he wouldn''t be able to recognize it.


    Staring at the strange face in the mirror for a moment, he slowly raised his hand and touched his face with his fingers.


    Have temperature, feel... It proved that this strange face was his, not his imagination.


    All of this had nothing to do with the woman downstairs.


    If she did not take advantage of his feelings for her, then Long Family would not have been a


    ihted without knowing about it a year ago.


    "Long Yi, oh Long Yi!" He sneered, "She asked your Long Family to eliminate your family, and you still had illusions about her."


    During the month he had captured Shen Lingxi toe here, he had dreamt of this more than once. Perhaps she didn''t know anything at all, and the so-called evidence pointing towards her was all fabricated by someone else.


    But, who would fabricate evidence to frame her like that?


    His Shen Family?


    It was ridiculous to think about it. Was it possible?


    Why did the Shen Family fabricate evidence to frame her?


    Even though he knew his thoughts wereughable, he would still foolishly think about them, just like how he foolishly thought that she truly loved him and wanted to be the Dragon Lady.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    Long Tian knocked on the door and came in, and said respectfully: "Young Master, Xiao Jiu has been sleeping for an entire night, and he doesn''t even have the strength to get out of bed. I''m afraid she can''te with us today. "


    "Yes." Long Yi nodded, he did not say much, but Long Tian knew that his master allowed Xiao Jiu to stay.


    He then said, "Young master, the carriage is ready. We can set off now."


    Long Yi nodded and put on the mask, once again hiding his true appearance behind the cold mask.

 Chapter 835 Escape

    A very low key ck car slowly drove out from the garage, Shen Lingxi stood by the window and watched the car slowly drive away.


    These days, she would often stand by the window and watch the scene outside. Usually, there were also cars going in and out, but it was not this one.


    This low-key ck car was the first time she had seen it leave this damned ce.


    She couldn''t see who was sitting in the car, but she could vaguely guess that the person sitting in the car was the owner of this ce, the devilish man that she was most afraid of seeing.


    Having been here for such a long time, this was the first time she saw this man leave his house. He usually stayed in this vi that was cold to the point that it was devoid of human life.


    Thinking of that demon, Shen Lingxi would naturally think of his actions.


    If she could, she would definitely kill him with her own hands, skin him alive, and pull out his tendons so that he would never be able to rise again.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Just as Shen Lingxi was thinking about this, the door behind her was kicked open with a bang, scaring her out of her wits once again.


    Did the man know she was cursing him ande after her again?


    Before she could even turn her head to look, a voice filled with malice sounded from behind her. "Shen Lingxi, do you want to continue staying here to warm our Young Master''s bed, or do you want to leave?"


    It was a woman''s voice, and it was almost a growl as she asked Shen Lingxi. From her voice, one could tell how much she hated Shen Lingxi.


    Shen Lingxi didn''t need to turn her head to know that the woman who had spoken was called Xiao Jiu.


    Not long ago, Xiao Jiu was worried that she would fall pregnant to that devil''s child, so he gave her the pill on his own initiative.


    Not that terrifying devil-like man, the fear in Shen Lingxi''s heart quickly disappeared. She slowly turned around and looked at Xiao Jiu: "What does it have to do with you whether I leave or stay?"


    Since that devil was bullying her, she had no way of resisting. Resistance was also useless, but it didn''t mean that anyone could step on her head.


    Shen Lingxi''s cold and proud attitude made Xiao Jiu very angry, but she didn''t have time to waste here with Shen Lingxi.


    She red angrily at Shen Lingxi before adding, "Young Master went out today and didn''te back so quickly. If you want to leave, this is your best chance. "


    Her eyes were filled with loathing and hatred towards Shen Lingxi, she wanted to push her door and smash him to death.


    "Why are you helping me?" After staying in the Shen Family for so many years, being used as a chess piece for so many years, Shen Lingxi clearly understood the weakness of human nature.


    A person who has nothing to do with you and even hates you to the bone has suddenly extended a helping hand. I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    Xiao Jiu seemed to have already guessed that Shen Lingxi would ask this question, and truthfully answered: "Because I like my young ferocious beasts, I don''t want to see other women by his side. Are you satisfied with this answer? "


    Xiao Jiu admitted to liking the Demon Man.


    Shen Lingxi was one hundred percent convinced.


    Before this, she had already known that Xiao Jiu had enmity towards her, and Shen Lingxi also understood that the matter of giving out the contraceptives was Xiao Jiu''s doing. Otherwise, that devil would not have said that he wanted her to give birth to a child for him.


    For a woman to hate another woman so much that she could bear a man''s child, other than that woman who loved that man, Shen Lingxi could not think of another reason.


    Being trapped here would sooner orter result in death, and escaping would most likely mean that he had fallen into Xiao Jiu''s trap, but it would still give Shen Lingxi a bit of hope to survive.


    After some thought, Shen Lingxi made a decision immediately, "Of course I want to leave this ce."


    She did not ask Xiao Jiu how he was going to leave this ce, because she knew that Xiao Jiu would definitely give her the way to escape.


    Sure enough, after Shen Lingxi finished speaking, she took out a very simple map: "I''ll give you two minutes to memorize the route. If you follow the directions on the map, you will be able to leave this ce. "


    Shen Lingxi was not so stupid as to let Xiao Jiu give her the map and let her bring the map so that she could escape. She knew that Xiao Jiu would definitely not leave any clues for their master to find.


    This map might be rted to her own life and death, Shen Lingxi did not dare to be sloppy about it, and carefully noted down the route on the map.


    After two minutes had passed, Xiao Jiu immediately put away the map, and said: "In ten minutes, you can go out and go to the third floor. The first office on the third floor is my young master''s office. There was a back door to the office. If you went out from there, you would be in the backyard, and if you went in the backyard, you would be able to go out. "You''ll have to rely on your own ability to walk the road ahead."


    After giving out his orders, Xiao Jiu turned around and left, not saying another word.


    Just as Xiao Jiu returned to his room to lie down on his bed, the surveince camera that had been broken for ten minutes started to run again. The time just now had been perfectly co


    ected, and if one was not a professional technician, it would be extremely difficult to find the problem.


    After Xiao Jiu left, Shen Lingxi wanted to change into a thicker set of clothes, but in this room, there were only two sets of extremely thin and transparent pajamas.


    In other words, the devilish man had already expected that she would run away. He didn''t even prepare clothes for her, as he wanted to cut off her escape route.


    In such a cold day, if he wore his thin pajamas to go out, even if he escaped, he would most likely freeze to death in this misty hill.


    The strong desire to escape made Shen Lingxi extremely clear-headed. If she had no clothes to wear, then she would take off the nket and the bedsheet and wrap them around her. This way she could prevent both the cold and the wounds.


    took a deep breath in and stroked his chest, where his heart was thumping extremely fiercely. "Shen Lingxi, you''re a person who went to the gates of hell to take a look around, what else do you have to fear?"


    After telling her this, she calmed down a lot. She walked to the door and opened it a crack.


    She first looked around to make sure that there was no one around, then squeezed out of the door and lightly closed the door. Following Xiao Jiu''s instructions, she went to the Demon''s study on the third floor.


    Her room was on the second floor, and to the left of her room was the staircase that led to the third floor. The first room on the third floor was the devil''s study, just above her room.


    That is to say, these days, she was only a floor away from the devil, and she could hear him walking a little louder.


    Shen Lingxi gently raised her hand to hold the door handle, but suddenly did not have the courage to open the door.


    She was afraid that if the door opened, there would be men sitting in the room who frightened her.

 Chapter 836 Trapped

    However, the strong desire to live suppressed the fear in Shen Lingxi''s heart. She took another deep breath and carefully turned the handle of the door, opening the man''s room.


    When the door opened, the room was filled with a masculine scent she was both familiar with and dreaded, and she instinctively took a step back.


    Just as she retreated, Shen Lingxi realized that she was escaping, and hurriedly suppressed the fear in her heart. She strode into the room and locked the door from the inside.


    Shen Lingxi was not in the mood to appreciate the decorations in the Demon''s study, her gaze looking for the other door that she could use.


    While she was looking around, she saw a picture frame on the desk. There was a picture in the frame, and the woman with the nightmarish smile was clearly her.


    How could this devil''s study have a picture of her before?


    How could that be?


    Shen Lingxi had doubts in her heart.


    Instinctively, she stepped forward, trying to figure out what was going on.


    Only when she got closer did she notice a few words written at the bottom of the photo. "Dearest love in this life!"


    But there was a big red cross above the word "love" in this life, as if it was trying to deny the meaning of those four words in this way.


    Shen Lingxi''s focus was not on the red cross above the word, but on the words "Dearest love in this life".


    Long Yi!


    It was him!


    In this lifetime, she would never forget that this vigorous handwriting was definitely written by Long Yi, it couldn''t be wrong.


    Furthermore, Shen Lingxi still remembered that this photo was taken when she was with Long Yi, because her smile would only be this bright when she was with him.


    In the past, when she didn''tugh, he would always think of a way to make herugh in his own unique way. Later, when she was with him, she would let go of all her troubles.


    Shen Lingxi picked up the photo frame with trembling hands and hugged it tightly against her chest. She muttered: "Long Yi, Long Yi, are you there? If you''re here, can you please answer me? Why don''t youe out and take me away from this scary ce? "


    No matter how she asked, no one answered her, and in addition to her voice, there was a deathly silence in the study.


    Just when Shen Lingxi was so desperate that she almost couldn''t breathe, an exquisite ring box beside the photo frame caught her attention.


    She reached out to take a look, and saw a ring lying inside the box. It was the engagement ring that Long Yi, whom the devil had stolen from her hands, gave to her.


    Long Yi?


    Long Yi?


    Are you there?


    Are you there?


    Are you there?


    Please answer me!


    Shen Lingxi crazily shouted the Long Yi''s name, but no matter how she shouted, no one replied her.


    Unable to receive Long Yi''s response, despair assaulted Shen Lingxi''s heart once again. It made her body go soft, and he fell down onto the ice-cold floor.


    Not her Long Yi.


    Her Long Yi was not here.


    How could her Long Yi be here?


    She smiled bitterly,ughing at herself for missing him, for thinking so much that she was about to lose her head and be a terrible madwoman.


    Then, since the Long Yi was not here, why did that devilish man have her picture?


    Why did that devilish man retrieve the discarded ring?


    Why was that?


    Could he be her Long Yi?


    This thought surfaced in Shen Lingxi''s mind, scaring him to the point that her face paled and her weak body trembled rhythmically.


    No!


    Impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    That devilish man was so terrifying, so detestable, and so brutal, he definitely wasn''t her Long Yi.


    The most important thing was that half of the devil''s face that she could see waspletely different from her own Long Yi. How could he possibly be her Long Yi?


    Since her Long Yi wasn''t here, she couldn''t waste any more time.


    After thinking it through, Shen Lingxi immediately put away the photo and ring in her bosom and hugged them tightly, her tenseness making it seem as if she was protecting her most beloved man.


    Just as Xiao Jiu had said, there was a back door to the study room.


    There was a very narrow woodendder outside the back door. Going down the woodendder was like going to the backyard.


    After escaping from the ce where he had imprisoned her, Shen Lingxi''s breath hadn''t even recovered before he quickly faced his second problem.


    There was no road at the back of the mountain, and the fog was thick. She could not see everything from two meters away, so she had no idea how to get out of the mountain.


    In such a harsh environment, Shen Lingxi had no other choice. She had nowhere to retreat to, and the only way to survive was to move forward.


    In order to live, in order to possibly meet her Long Yi, even if it meant that she had a slim chance of survival, she didn''t fear a single thing.


    However, she had never thought of it, or perhaps she had, but in order to survive and go out to meet the person she wanted to meet, she had still chosen this path that was likely to be plotted against.


    She had been groping her way for less than ten minutes when she stepped on a trap that someone had set and a mousetrap caught her right foot.


    In that moment, blood flowed out from the cut on her leg, and the bone-piercing pain spread to Shen Lingxi''s entire body, causing her to break out in a cold sweat.


    Shen Lingxi sat down and tried to remove the mouse trap on her leg, but therger one seemed to be deliberately designed to trap her, even with all her strength, she was unable to open the trap.


    She didn''t have the strength to remove the mousetrap, so she dragged her injured foot forward.


    Her body wasn''t healthy to begin with. The weather was cold and freezing, especially when she was hungry. With her injured foot, all the strength in her body was sucked out.


    However, Shen Lingxi was not willing to give up just like that, she clenched her teeth and endured the pain as she continued to walk.


    After taking two steps, the pain from her foot caused her entire body to soften. Instinctively, she reached out to support the tree beside her.


    However, she didn''t expect that just as she was about to reach out to support the huge tree beside her, another sharp object would pierce into her palm.


    In the blink of an eye, several wounds appeared on her fair palm, and blood flowed from them.


    The ski


    y and weak Shen Lingxi was still not willing to give up. Even if she were to die in this mountain today, she would die in a ce far away from that cold prison cell.


    However, her stamina was limited after all. In addition to her loss of blood, she spent about half an hour groping around. Her head became heavier and heavier, and her vision became increasingly blurred.


    Several times her body hit a tree, and the tree trunk blocked her body for a moment, but it only slowed her down. Her body continued to roll down, until she lost all consciousness and only darkness remained in her world.


    Long Yi!


    I''ming to apany you!


    Before the darkness came, she didn''t panic, but instead smiled in relief.

 Chapter 837 There was a corpse

    "This misty hill really lives up to its name. I have never seen such a big fog in my life. Follow closely everyone, don''t get separated. " The leader of the donkeys stood to one side, counting the number of people. He didn''t forget to remind everyone.


    "Captain Qian, you better be careful as well. Don''t let the fairy in the fog drag you away." A donkey friend quipped.


    "That''s good. If one of the fairies drags me away, I''ll stay here and have a nest of fairies. In the future, you will have a ce to rest here. " Captain Qian continued.


    "If there is such a good thing, I am willing to stay." Da Zhuang also didn''t want to be lonely, so he continued to joke around. However, the moment he finished speaking, Xiao Xiao pped him, "If any fairy sees you, they must be blind."


    When Xiao Xiao said this, the crowd burst intoughter.


    Theughter prated the mist and echoed through the sparsely popted valley, forming a string of beautiful music that made the big guys more energetic as they walked.


    In misty hill, there was only one road leading to the viplex, which was halfway up the mountain. It was also the only road, the other paths were all taken by his donkey friends, so it was very difficult to walk on the narrow road.


    This was because everyone was mainly here to see the misty scene in the misty hill, and did not rush toe. They walked and stopped, talking andughing, and the atmosphere was very high.


    After walking for more than half a day, the girls in the team could not hold on any longer. The leader made a temporary decision to rest on the spot, replenish some food before continuing up the mountain.


    After the leader gave the order, everyone put down their backpacks, spread out a carpet, and brought in food. All sorts of tasks were carried out in an orderly ma


    er.


    The leader said, "Let''s y a little game during the break."


    Someone immediately agreed, "Sure, sure."


    Qin Leran didn''t know what kind of game he was ying, but while drinking the water, he looked at the leader, rather interested in the game he was talking about.


    The leader said, "We have the same thoughts. Two people in a group, two groups facing each other. The wi


    er will thenpete with the wi


    er, until the final wi


    er is decided."


    Once the order was given, everyone found the person who had the best rtionship with them and formed a group.


    Qin Leran patted Qin Leran''s shoulders and whispered into her ear: "small jar of vinegar, I''m going to find a ce to hiss at, do you want toe with me?"


    Qin Leran had yet to speak, but Xiao Xiao had sharp ears as she spoke first, "small jar of vinegar is also a girl. If you want her to apany you, you might as well have me apany you."


    Ya Ya lifted his leg and kicked Xiao Xiao, "Get the hell away from me."


    Xiao Xiao expressed her grievance, "You don''t think of me as a man, and I also don''t think of you as a woman. I''ll apany you, how is that not enough?"


    Ya Ya shot Xiao Xiao Xiao a look that she could not be bothered with, and turned around to walk towards a rtively hidden forest to the side to solve her problem.


    After Ya Ya left, a famous donkey friend immediately squeezed to Qin Leran''s side and sat down at Ya Ya''s ce: "small jar of vinegar, my name is Junzhen. "I introduced you in the car today. You should remember me, right?"


    I can''t remember!


    He had no impression of her at all!


    But Qin Leran could not say that.


    She nodded and smiled politely. "I remember."


    Hearing that Qin Leran remembered him, the man was very happy. He quickly reached out his hand to shake hands with Qin Leran, "Then we''ll be friends in the future."


    Looking at his outstretched hand, Qin Leran was a little hesitant ?? She seemed to be a very easy-going person, but in her bones, she inherited some of her father''s germaphobia, such as the fact that she was willing to shake hands with no one.


    Seeing that, Da Zhuang reached out and grabbed the handsome guy''s hand, and said with a fake smile: "Bro, this is my girlfriend."


    Da Zhuang proimed that Qin Leran was his girlfriend but he still maintained the smile on his face and did not oppose it.


    "Sorry! "I don''t know. There won''t be such a situation again." The donkey friend who came to strike up a conversation felt a little embarrassed and left unhappily.


    When the man left, Qin Xian whispered into Da Zhuang''s ears, "Da Zhuang, thank you!"


    Da Zhuang patted his chest and said: "small jar of vinegar, you are one of us. Let''se out together, as the most masculine man in our group, if I don''t protect you, could it be that I will have to rely on that sissy Xiao Xiao?"


    Receiving the supercilious looks from Xiao Xiao, Da Zhuang did not mind and continued: "It''s not me praising myself. If you don''t have someone you like, your first priority will definitely be on me.


    Indeed, it was not Da Zhuang who was boasting, Da Zhuang was a person who was loyal to his friends.


    It was true that he had a good impression of Qin Leran, but after knowing that she had a boy he liked, he simply treated her as a friend.


    Since she was his friend, he naturally wouldn''t let others take advantage of her.


    Qin Leran also felt that his biggest gain froming to A Nation this time was knowing Ya Ya, Da Zhuang, and Xiao Xiao.


    The three of them had different appearances and personalities, but they were all straightforward people. If he was with them, he could be at ease and not have to y games with them.


    Ah!


    Suddenly, Ya Ya''s scream came out from the forest.


    Qin Leran, Da Zhuang, and Xiao Xiao all jumped up almost immediately. They didn''t hesitate at all as they ran in Ya Ya''s direction withrge strides.


    The other donkey friends reacted less quickly than the three of them. By the time they reacted, they had already ran in the direction of the sound.


    Qin Leran ran the fastest: "Sister Ya Ya, what''s wrong?"


    Being together with Ya Ya and the others for such a long time, Qin Leran had truly treated the straightforward Ya Ya as if she was his big sister.


    "Die ??" Corpses... "That side seems to be ??" Ya Ya trembled in fear, and couldn''t even speak properly.


    During the earthquake, they had seen many corpses, but before they went, everyone had made preparations. It waspletely different from the feeling they had when they suddenly saw corpses in the wilderness.


    Qin Leran hurriedly hugged the trembling Ya Ya andforted her, "Big Sister Ya Ya, we are all here, there is no need to be afraid."


    Da Zhuang and Xiao Xiao also patted Ya Ya''s shoulders, "Ya Ya, don''t be afraid, we are all here. Could a living person be scared by a dead person? "


    Don''t look at how they usually make a ruckus. It was as if they didn''t like each other at all. When the time came, one could tell how concerned they were about each other.


    Qin Leran was the youngest in their group, but when encountering special situations, she was the calmest.


    When no one dared to go up and confirm that the person wrapped in the white nket was dead or alive, she stepped out first.


    She said, "Everyone stay here and don''t move. I''ll go take a look first. If someone is injured, we can save them first. If it''s a dead man, we call the police. "

 Chapter 838 To lose the most important

    Da Zhuang and Xiao Xiao stepped forward to stand beside Qin Leran at the same time. "How can you go alone? The three of us will go together. "


    Qin Leran was worried about Ya Ya, and said, "Then Da Zhuang,e with me. Xiao Xiao, look at Ya Ya."


    Because of the fog, the distance was not far. Even though the "corpse" wrapped in a white bedsheet was a few steps ahead of them, they could not see it clearly.


    When he got closer, Qin Leran could see clearly that the "corpse" had a head full of long hair, and it should be female. When she thought of a woman who had been killed and dumped in the wilderness, her heart ached and he couldn''t help but frown.


    Da Zhuang said worriedly: "small jar of vinegar, you stay here. I''ll go take a look."


    Qin Leran shook his head: "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    They walked forward together and helped the "corpse" up. With this support, Qin Leran saw the "corpse" s face.


    "Big Sister Lingxi?" she eximed.


    No!


    How is that possible?


    Didn''t they say that the Big Sister Lingxi was taken away by her beloved man?


    Why was she here?


    "small jar of vinegar, you know her?" Da Zhuang also stared at thedy and felt that she looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had actually seen her before.


    When Shen Lingxi rolled down the mountain, his face was wounded by the wild grass and thorns. Her hair was scattered all over his face, and it wasn''t weird for people who had seen her on TV to not know her.


    Qin Leran immediately hugged Shen Lingxi. Her body was so cold that there was not even a trace of warmth.


    Her gaze swept across and saw that Shen Lingxi''s naked leg was still holding onto a mouse catcher. Maybe it was held on for too long, but her leg was already swollen purple: "Da Zhuang, quickly remove the mouse catcher."


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    Who in the world was so detestable to actually do such a cruel thing to a weak girl?


    If it were not for their group exploring the mountain today, then Shen Lingxi''s life would have been lost here.


    Thinking of what could have happened, Qin Leran shuddered from head to toe from fear.


    She immediately hugged Shen Lingxi and patted her back with one hand, trying to warm her up.


    "Big Sister Lingxi, nothing must happen to you. Nothing must happen to you." Qin Leran kept shouting at Shen Lingxi, his heart ached so much that her nose felt sore. If she did not try to endure it, she might have cried out.


    Da Zhuang sat on the ground, and used all his strength to remove the mouse trap on Shen Lingxi''s feet: "small jar of vinegar, what do we do now?"


    "Tell everyone that we''re not going to explore anymore, so we''ll head back first. Saving lives is more important." Qin Leran held onto Shen Lingxi''s body, which was bing colder and colder, took a deep breath and calmly instructed.


    Da Zhuang turned his head, just as he was about to exin the situation to everyone, he saw an unfamiliar man walk in from the back of the crowd.


    It was Chang Li.


    When Qin Leran saw him, he was pleasantly surprised. "Chang Li, let''s get our people down the mountain quickly and send them to the hospital. We can''t waste even a second."


    "Yes." We''ll send her down the mountain. " Chang Li had a lot of strength, so he carried Shen Lingxi in one go.


    Qin Leran followed Chang Li for a few steps, then turned and said to Da Zhuang after thinking of something: "Da Zhuang, organize everyone to head down the mountain. We''ll be leaving first. Everyone is to keep this matter a secret. No one is allowed to bring it up.


    Shen Lingxi was even Mr. President''s fiancee and hadmitted murder before. No matter what happened, it was best not to spread the news.


    Because he had Chang Li''s help, Qin Leran brought him away without anyone knowing about his identity.


    Everyone was enjoying the scenery on the mountain and spent half a day to do so. Because he was a savior and had Chang Li''s help, it took him over an hour to reach the foot of the mountain.


    Since Chang Li was following him by car, they decided to send him off for treatment first. The main group would be on the bus.


    In the car.


    Qin Leran told Chang Li to change the temperature of the air conditioner on the car to a higher temperature, then let him drive faster so that he could use the fastest speed possible to return to Seaside City.


    "Big Sister Lingxi, no matter what happens, promise me you must hang on, okay? Even if it''s not for others, you still have to think about the person in your heart. He''s back. If he can''t see you anymore, how sad will he be? " All Qin Leran could think of was to use this method to arouse Shen Lingxi''s courage to live on.


    "Miss, her breathing is steady. She should be fine, don''t worry too much." Chang Li was still worried about his little mistress.


    "Yes, I know. She''ll be fine. She''ll definitely be fine." Qin Leran hugged Shen Lingxi, and told him more to her, and also to herself.


    Just as the carriage got off the mountain, Long Yi suddenly felt stuffy. He felt like something was going to happen.


    However, he attributed the dull pain to the fact that he had not visited many ces for too long, nor had it attracted too much attention.


    After he left the mountain, the car drove for over an hour. The dull and anxious feeling in his heart grew stronger and stronger, as if it wanted to swallow him up.


    In his entire life, he had never experienced such a terrifying experience. Even when Long Family''s entire family was a


    ihted, the fear in his heart wasn''t as intense as now.


    "Stop the car!" he suddenly shouted.


    "Young Master?" Long Tian did not understand, and parked.


    "Turn around and go back immediately." Long Yi said in a deep voice.


    He had not felt fear in a long time, and he did not know what it was like to be afraid, but at that moment, he felt fear in his heart, as if he were about to lose the most important thing in his life.


    Long Tian carefully asked: "Young Master, are you not going to see Mr. President?"


    Long Yi did not reply as he nced at Long Tian gloomily. Long Tian did not dare to ask anymore questions and immediately turned the car around to drive back.


    On the way back, Long Tian would asionally look at his master''s face through the rearview mirror. Seeing that his face was getting more and more gloomy, without waiting for his master''s orders, Long Tian sped up the car even more.


    He spent another hour to get back to the misty hill Vi. Before the car could stop, Long Yi opened the door and got off.


    After getting off the car, he didn''t stop at all and immediately rushed towards Shen Lingxi''s room. When he opened the door, he did not see that woman.


    "Crack ~ ~ ~"


    In that instant, it was as though his heart was being broken in his chest, and he could even hear the sound of his heart breaking.


    "Shen Lingxi!"


    He roared!


    He roared!


    He immediately turned around and rushed into the bathroom, but there was also no one with Shen Lingxi.


    He was so nervous that his hands trembled slightly, and his trembling hands were clenched into fists, so that his nervousness and fear could be slightly restrained.


    He took two steps out of the room and shouted towards the empty corridor, "Find someone for me! Find someone for me!"


    "Young master ??" Long Tian was so scared that he did not dare to get too close to him.


    "Immediately send people to search the mountain. If she leaves, none of you will be able to survive!" At this time, the Long Yi was like a wild beast who had lost all sense of reason.

 Chapter 839 To seek her for no fruit

    Long Yi had always known just how much influence that woman Shen Lingxi had had on him. Even a slight frown would have tightened his heart.


    Because he knew how much influence this woman had on him, he had always kept himself away from her, warning himself not to be affected by her, and never to be fooled by her again.


    But no matter how much he tried to restrain himself, he couldn''t see it for a while. He would always feel that something was missing in his heart. It was the best proof that he felt something was amiss when he descended the mountain today.


    "Young Master, I''ll send someone to look for him right away." Long Tian turned and ran. Because he ran too fast, he almost fell down when he turned the corner.


    Long Yi nced around coldly, turned around and went to the study on the third floor, and prepared to take a look at the surveince cameras.


    When he pushed open the door, he immediately discovered that someone had entered his study after he had left. His gaze immediately shot towards the desk.


    The picture frame and ring that were ced in the most conspicuous spot were missing...


    The photograph was his most precious possession, and he had thought of destroying it for a year, but he had been reluctant to do so.


    He told himself, deceiving himself, that he would see that face every day, that face that reminded him of revenge, and that he could not destroy it.


    However, he knew very well in his heart that he did not need that photo to ignite his strong desire for survival and revenge. He did not want to part with it.


    The ring was the object of their bond. A few days ago, he felt that she was no longer worthy of the ring he had given her. He took the ring back from the woman, but they were all gone.


    The picture and the storage ring were gone, Long Yi felt as if someone had cut off a piece of his heart, blood flowing out.


    These were the evidence of their love for each other. He could not tolerate anyone taking them away from him.


    Long Yi immediately turned on theputer and checked the security surveince. Sure enough, he saw Shen Lingxi tiptoeing out of the room while wearing the nket.


    Turning the camera, she went to the third floor and entered his study.


    She found the photo and the ring, and she yelled his name like crazy... Was she ming herself? Was he afraid?


    Seeing that the person she had betrayed and framed might still be alive, she was probably afraid. What else could it be?


    In the end, Long Yi saw her leave through the back door, escape from the back courtyard, andpletely leave the "cage" he had prepared for her.


    She was indeed a vicious and cu


    ing woman!


    These days, he thought that she could do nothing while staying in her room every day. Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that she would have already figured out her escape route.


    At this time, a thought shed through Long Yi''s mind. She had been in his room everyday and had seen it with her own eyes, how could she have the chance to find the escape route?


    However, at this moment, he was in a state of extreme fear and fury. That thought appeared and disappeared too quickly, causing him, who was in a state of rage, topletely ignore it.


    He only knew that as soon as he left, Shen Lingxi, that sinister and malicious woman, had fled ?? When he brought this woman back, he would definitely cut off both her legs and see how she could escape.


    He said he was going to cut off both her legs, but in his mind he was thinking how dangerous the terrain of the back mountain was. In addition to the fog not being able to tell the direction, and that woman''s body was so weak, how could she possibly escape.


    When he thought of this, Long Yi had already rushed out from the back door, searching for traces of Shen Lingxi''s escape from the back courtyard.


    His legs were long and his body was agile. In a short period of time, he arrived at the location where Shen Lingxi was in trouble.


    When he saw the bloodstains on the trees, every nerve in his body tensed, and a feeling of fear gradually repressed his anger.


    "Shen Lingxi, you damned woman, if you dare to die here, I won''t even let your corpse get away with it." He roared as if she was about to face a catastrophe.


    "Young master, I have already sent everyone out to search the mountain. No matter if Miss Shen Family is still alive or dead, we will definitely be able to bring her back. " Long Tian, who was following closely behind, reported the situation to his master.


    Long Yi turned his head abruptly and shot a gaze that was as cold as ice at Long Tian, "What do you mean by dead or alive? She must live well for me! "


    Without his permission, if that woman dared to die, then he would definitely capture her even if he had to chase her to the Underworld.


    It was her that caused the death of their Long Family. She owed him more than ten lives and if she wanted to let him off so easily, she wouldn''t even have the chance.


    When he opened his mouth to speak, Long Yi clenched his fists so tightly that it seemed as if his fists could even be crushed.


    "Yes, yes, yes ??" I''ll have everyone search the area thoroughly. We must find Shen Little Family and bring them back alive. " Long Tian quickly replied. He wanted to leave, but he was worried that if no one was around, his master would be in trouble.


    Shen Lingxi, that sinister woman, was truly a cmity!


    One year ago, Long Family had to a


    ihte their family because of her, and the young master had to change his face because of her, so he couldn''t go out to see anyone for an entire year.


    This was all done by that heartless woman, yet their master still could not bear to harm a hair on her head.


    Long Tian had never been able to understand where the Shen Family woman was good at, and how the Shen Family young master was worthy of giving her his 100%.


    Just as Long Tian was distracted and raised his head to look over, his master could no longer be seen.


    "Young master ??" Since no one replied, Long Tian started to panic in his heart. He knew that if Shen Lingxi died, their master would probably just be a useless cripple if he didn''t die.


    There was no time for Long Tian to think, he had to follow immediately. If anything happened to Master, he would do everything in his power to stop his.


    Because the fog was so thick that he couldn''t look away, Long Tian could only discern from the swaying branches that the Long Yi was heading down the mountain.


    "Young master ??" Long Tian shouted once again, but still did not get a reply from the Long Yi.


    He randomly ran around in the mountains, and after a while, he lost his way. He didn''t even know the way back, so how could he find his master?


    At this moment, the Long Yi did not dare to dy any longer. He knew clearly in his heart that his own speed was closely rted to that woman Shen Lingxi''s life and death.


    He didn''t want her to die, so he had to do his best to follow the trail she left behind.


    After walking for a short while, he didn''t know how far away it was from the mountain vi. On the traces of someone rolling past, Long Yi found a slipper.


    He only needed a nce to recognize that the pair of shoes was worn by that malicious woman, Shen Lingxi.


    All of the items that Shen Lingxi had on the mountain was prepared by him and delivered to her after passing through his hands, so how could he not recognize it?


    "Shen Lingxi, you f * * king answered me!" He snarled her name.


    His voice was so loud that it shook the earth. He didn''t need to listen carefully to know that his voice was trembling. He was afraid.


    Picking up his shoes, Long Yi continued to rush forward.


    After walking for a short distance, he saw a second shoe. Beside the shoe was a piece of cloth from a sheet that had been hung up by thorns.

 Chapter 840 It has nothing to do with you

    "Shen Lingxi!"


    Long Yi once again let out an explosive roar, his voice was as hoarse as gritty sand, causing one''s heart to tighten.


    This time, he opened his stride and rushed down, rushing all the way until the ce where the tracks had disappeared, but he did not see any trace of Shen Lingxi.


    If he didn''t see her, then she should have left this ce alive ?? Thinking that she was still alive, Long Yi let out a sigh of relief, as if his heart was being held tightly by someone else.


    At this moment, he finally realized that no matter how much she hurt him or betrayed him, he couldn''t ruthlessly kill her.


    He would rather be tormented by the I


    er Demon day and night, and would rather carry the lives of dozens of people from the Long Family on his back, than let her pay with her own life for the dozen or so people from the Long Family.


    He kept her by his side and treated her in that way. He was afraid, after all, of losing her.


    Because he had betrayed her and lost her, he didn''t know how to keep her.


    It was only when she was one with him that he could feel that she belonged to him, only to him, and no one could take her away from him.


    "Young master ??" Long Tian led his men and finally caught up.


    "Continue looking!" "Continue searching!" The Long Yi said.


    He would find her and never let her leave.


    She would never be able to escape from him in this life!


    Seaside First People''s Hospital.


    Qin Leran was tightly grabbing onto Qin Leran''s hand and had not let go even after almost two hours, as if he was grabbing onto his lifesaving straw.


    Because he knew that Shen Lingxi was afraid, Qin Leran did not retract his hand either. He apanied her by her side all the way while letting her hold his hand: "Big Sister Lingxi, don''t be afraid, everything is fine now."


    They sent Shen Lingxi to the hospital with their fastest speed. After the doctor''s examination, he said that Shen Lingxi''s body was covered with external injuries and would not die.


    The reason why Shen Lingxi was unconscious was because her physique was too weak to withstand the cold, but luckily she managed to save her in time and managed to take back her life.


    "No, don''t..." "Don''t touch me, scram ??" Shen Lingxi who was still in slumber would make such despairing noises from time to time.


    "Big Sister Lingxi, it''s okay, it''s okay, don''t be scared!" Qin Leran patted her hands and kept onforting her. Other than saying that, she didn''t know what else to say.


    Shen Lingxi had helped her change the clothes on her body, and even though Qin Leran had never experienced the effects of human treatment, she still understood what the marks on Shen Lingxi''s body were.


    Furthermore, listening to Shen Lingxi''s nonsense once again, Qin Leran was certain that Shen Lingxi had suffered an assault from a man during these past few days.


    Who in the world was so despicable?


    Qin Leran clenched his teeth, she would definitely find that person and skin him, so that he would kneel in front of Shen Lingxi and admit his wrongs.


    "Don''t, don''t ??" Shen Lingxi who was on the sickbed shouted, the pained expression on her face suddenly rxed, "Long Yi, is that you? Have youe to save me? "


    But very quickly, the expression on her face became extremely horrifying, and her teeth started to tremble as she said, "Long Yi, please don''t go. Take our baby and me, and let''s go together, okay?"


    Shen Lingxi was crying. In her dreams, she was crying until her heart tore away. She cried so helplessly, like a baby that had lost the protection of its mother.


    "Big Sister Lingxi ??" Qin Leran wanted tofort her, but she was too sad to say a word, his heart felt like it was tightly held by someone, and she was unable to breathe.


    She didn''t know Shen Lingxi too much, but she could tell that Shen Lingxi was a kind and generous girl.


    She thought, if it wasn''t for her interference, then would Shen Lingxi be able to be the fiancee of the Big Brother Lie properly, and not have the matter of her killing people and being kidnapped.


    Thinking that it was very likely that it was herself who had caused such a huge injury to Shen Lingxi, Qin Leran held her breath yet again.


    She bit her lips and tightened her grip on Shen Lingxi''s hand: "Big Sister Lingxi, you have to be strong. No matter what happens, you have to hang on. Even if you don''t think about yourself, think about the person you love. He is still alive, he will definitely return to you. "


    "Long Yi, Long Yi ??" On the sickbed, Shen Lingxi''s voice gradually weakened, it seemed like she was too tired to sleep.


    Qin Leran wanted to reach out to wipe away the perspiration on her forehead, but just as he moved his hands, he was immediately shocked, and he held her hands even tighter.


    "Big Sister Lingxi, I''m not leaving. Don''t be afraid!" Qin Leran did not retract his hand again as he patiently consoled Shen Lingxi.


    In a short period of time, Qin Leran had seen all kinds of expressions regarding fear, fear, despair, and so on.


    These days, she had been living a blissful and sweet life with Big Brother Lie, but what about Big Brother Lie''s fiancee?


    Being kidnapped, they did not have the time to save Shen Lingxi, causing him to be tormented to such a state that it was better to die than to live.


    Because he was ming himself, Qin Leran''s heart was in panic. His nose was sour and tears uncontrobly rolled down from the corners of his eyes.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open.


    Qin Leran quickly took a deep breath to calm his emotions. Without turning his head, he said, "I told you not to enter, why didn''t you listen to me?"


    She thought it was Chang Li.


    However, the person had walked up behind her and held her tightly with a red nose. "Of course, don''t be afraid!"


    Yes.


    She was afraid.


    She was afraid that something bad would happen to Shen Lingxi.


    She was afraid that she had upied the heart of the Big Brother Lie and stole all of his attention, causing Shen Lingxi to end up like this.


    However, others could not see through her thoughts. Her Big Brother Lie, hearing her voice, knew that she was afraid just by looking at her back.


    She felt a little awkward, wanting to struggle free from his embrace. However, Quan Nandi held her even tighter: "Of course, don''t be awkward."


    Just when she wasn''t willing to let him get close to her, he buried his head in her ear and softly said. "The matter with Shen Lingxi has nothing to do with you.


    Was this man a worm in her stomach?


    What she was thinking, he was right.


    "But ??" Qin Leran still could not get over it.


    If she did not appear, he and Shen Lingxi would have continued to maintain a friendly, unmarried rtionship on the surface. Then Shen Lingxi would not have been kidnapped by others.


    "No buts." Quan Nandi lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "Silly girl, don''t take anything for yourself. You''ve never done anything wrong. I only have you in my heart, this has never changed. "


    Quan Nandi''s words were like a tranquilizer, allowing Qin Leran''s anxious heart to feel a lot more at ease, and wasn''t as ufortable as before.


    She raised her head slightly to look at him, "Big Brother Lie, how did you know I was here?"


    After asking, she felt that her question was a little silly.


    Her Big Brother Lie was so powerful, how could he not know where she was?

 Chapter 841 A naive form of punishment

    The question that Qin Leran casually asked caused Quan Nandi to be slightly startled, and for a moment, he didn''t know how to answer her.


    Could he tell her that he had sent someone to follow her, that he knew her every move?


    Of course not!


    Although he had sent someone to keep her safe, she knew thatter on she might feel that he was controlling her freedom.


    Qin Leran''s attention waspletely focused on Shen Lingxi, so he hadpletely forgotten about Quan Nandi''s u


    atural expression: "Big Brother Lie, Big Sister Lingxi was injured, she was having nightmares right now, calling him Long Yi all the time. Long Yi is the beloved one of Big Sister Lingxi? "


    "Yes." nodded his head. Long Yi had arranged to meet him today, and after that, they had agreed to meet again. Initially, he didn''t know the reason, but now that he thought about it, it should be because of Shen Lingxi.


    "Big Brother Lie, didn''t you say that he was the one who took Big Sister Lingxi away? Then why was Big Sister Lingxi injured?" Qin Leran couldn''t think of any other reason, so she could only ask the omnipotent Big Brother Lie in her heart.


    "I will send someone to investigate this matter." Quan Nandi nced at Shen Lingxi who was on the sickbed, and said, "After she wakes up, don''t ask her anything, she''s willing to say it, if you don''t intend to say it, don''t force her."


    "Big Brother Lie, do you think I''m still a child?" Of course she knew that not forcing Shen Lingxi to tear other people''s scars was definitely not something she would do.


    "Of course not." Quan Nandi rubbed her head and sighed, "I have long grown up without my knowledge."


    She was slender and elegant like a small sun, attracting the eyes of the opposite sex. There were so many men around who wanted to seduce her. She was no longer that soft and silky little girl from back then.


    "No matter what I''ve be, I''m still yours." Qin Leran really wanted to tell him this, but because Shen Lingxi was on the sickbed, she couldn''t say it.


    They were the married couples whom others had admitted to being unmarried. At this time, she was confessing to her fiance. If this matter was in the ancient times, she would have been dipped in a pig cage.


    If...


    Qin Leran didn''t dare think about this hypothesis. He only hoped that the Long Yi that Shen Lingxi recited would quickly return and properly protect her girl.


    Quan Nandi held her hand: "Of course,e with me."


    "No, Big Sister Lingxi ??" Qin Leran wanted to say that Shen Lingxi had not let go of her hand, but she didn''t expect that Big Brother Lie had already grabbed her.


    Seeing that Shen Lingxi did not react, she nodded and allowed him to lead the way.


    Just as he walked out of the room, Qin Leran jumped into Quan Nandi''s embrace and reached out to hug his waist tightly: "Big Brother Lie, I''m so scared."


    She was afraid that he would note back to where Shen Lingxi was, and she was afraid that he was not able to be with Big Brother Lie for some reason.


    She was not a timid person, but she was very afraid that she would not be able to always be with Big Brother Lie.


    "Of course ??" Quan Nandi''s scorching hot kissnded on her earlobe, and gently kissed her gently, "Big Brother Lie is here, don''t be afraid!"


    "Big Brother Lie, can you hurry and help Big Sister Lingxi find Long Yi? If she can''t be happy, I''m miserable. " It was clear that she was not the one who stole Shen Lingxi''s lover. As long as Shen Lingxi was not happy, Qin Leran would not be able to openly enjoy the love Big Brother Lie had for her.


    "Yes, I will send someone to find him." Quan Nandi patted Qin Leran''s back, and then he saw Qin Yinze walk over from the other end of the corridor.


    Their gazes collided in the air, each of them carrying a strong smell of gunpowder. As long as there was even a little bit of spark, they would be able to ignite it.


    Qin Leran, whose head was still in Quan Nandi''s embrace, felt it too. When he looked up from Quan Nandi''s embrace and saw Qin Yinze, he couldn''t help but frown.


    Without saying a word, Qin Yinze stepped forward and waved his fist at Quan Nandi. Quan Nandi turned his body and dodged Qin Yinze''s attack with Qin Leran in his arms.


    "Qin Yinze, what are you doing?" Qin Leran was extremely furious, this man was going overboard, he even dared to attack her Big Brother Lie.


    "I''ve fought with my future brother-inw before. Is there a need for you to be so agitated?" Qin Yinzeughed, but his eyes were cold: "Future brother-inw, what do you think?"


    Quan Nandi stood perfectly straight with a smile on his face and did not say a word.


    "Mr. Qin, we do not wee you here! Please leave first! " Without needing Quan Nandi to say anything, his bodyguard Hei Tao had already kicked him out.


    Qin Yinze stood there without moving, and his icy cold gaze descended to nce at the ten fingers that Quan Nandi and Quan Nandi were tightly sped together, and he said with a smile: "Of course, Father asked me to pass a message to you. If you don''t pick up the phone the next time she calls, he''lle and get you. "


    With that said, Qin Yinze left.


    Qin Leran quickly took out his phone and saw that there were a few missed calls. Furthermore, all of them were from her father.


    Wu wu wu ??


    Her father was a very narrow-minded person. She didn''t receive his call this time, so he would probably ignore her for a few more days.


    She quickly called back, and sure enough, there was no answer.


    Like she said, her father was a stingy person.


    If she didn''t answer his phone, he would punish her the same way.


    No wonder her mother would say that their Chairman Qin was bing more and more childish.


    Childish Dad!


    She suddenly felt that she despised him!


    If it''s possible, can you change dad?


    Just as this thought appeared in Qin Leran''s mind, he felt a chill run down his spine.


    If her father were to know of her thoughts, he would definitely ignore her for a year.


    Shen Lingxi woke uppletely. It was already noon of the second day.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the white room. For a moment she thought she had gone to heaven.


    In her imagination, heaven should be pure white. It should be warm.


    "That''s great!" She read silently.


    He would no longer have to be locked in that cage of ice or suffer from that disgusting and dirty torture.


    It was as if the sun was shining on her.


    It wasn''t as if there was sunlight, but real sunlight shining through the window onto her body, causing people to feel warm and their moods to improve along with it.


    Heaven has sunshine, flowers, beautiful angels... He might even be able to let her see her Long Yi.


    "Big Sister Lingxi, you''re awake!"


    The clear and melodious voice interrupted Shen Lingxi''s thoughts.


    She turned her head and saw a young girl walking toward her, carrying a box of food and smiling at the light.


    A girl was an angel of heaven, right? So beautiful, with such a sweet smile, it made one want to get close to her at the sight of it.


    She came to her side and said sweetly: "Big Sister Lingxi, I got someone to prepare some light vegetable porridge for you. "It''s still warm. Drink it while it''s still hot."

 Chapter 842 Knowing that the dragon wings are alive

    In the past, this was always the first time she took care of someone else.


    Although her hands and feet were a little clumsy, she was very diligent. She prepared vegetable porridge and an appetizer, she did not want Shen Lingxi to starve.


    "Are you an angel?" Shen Lingxi stared at her and asked carefully. It seemed that as long as her voice was slightly louder, she could scare the beautiful angel in front of her away.


    Qin Leran was startled, what happened to Big Sister Lingxi?


    Big Sister Lingxi wouldn''t fall from such a high ce to smash her brain, right?


    If that was the case, what should he do?


    "Are you an angel?" Shen Lingxi asked again, stubbornly waiting for Qin Leran''s answer.


    "Big Sister Lingxi, I am not an angel. I am Le Ran." Qin Leran reached out and probed Shen Lingxi''s forehead. There was no fever, so she shouldn''t have smashed her head and lost her memories, right?


    Shen Lingxi looked at her, sizing her up.


    Under Shen Lingxi''s attentive gaze, Qin Leran said again, "Big Sister Lingxi, drink some porridge first. When your body is a little warmer, your head will also clear up."


    It was not easy for someone to lose their memories. Qin Leran guessed that Shen Lingxi couldn''t remember her for now, probably because her mind had been stimted, or maybe because she had just woken up and was still a little dazed.


    "Le Ran?" Shen Lingxi looked at Qin Leran, a little doubtful, but still took the porridge from her and drank two mouthfuls.


    The green vegetable porridge had a moderate temperature and a faint fragrance. After it entered his mouth, it seemed to have instantly expelled the fatigue from his body.


    Shen Lingxi took another two bites in session and felt her body be even warmer. Her organs and brain also started to slowly circte.


    When she finished thest mouthful of the porridge in the bowl, she raised her head and saw the exquisite face that was just inches away from her own. She was slightly surprised: "Le Ran?"


    "Yes, Big Sister Lingxi, it''s me, it''s me." Qin Leran took the empty bowl from Shen Lingxi''s hands. Seeing that Shen Lingxi finally recognized him, she smiled from the bottom of her heart, "Big Sister Lingxi, this porridge is good, right?"


    "Delicious." Shen Lingxi still did not understand the situation. She stared at Qin Leran, wanting to say something but not knowing how to ask.


    Qin Leran held her hand and said in a sweet voice, "In the past, when I was sick, my mother would apany me to take care of me, and she would personally give me a pot of porridge like this. At that time, I already felt that it was especially delicious, so I got someone to make some for Big Sister Lingxi. If Big Sister Lingxi thinks that it''s tasty, then I''ll get someone to cook it next time. "


    "It''s delicious. Le Ran, thank you! " Shen Lingxi thanked him.


    How could a person who had only seen her twice treat her so well, and what about the person in her family who was supposed to care about her?


    "Big Sister Lingxi, you said that you would treat you as your own sister, so you don''t have to be courteous to your own sister." Initially, because of Shen Lingxi''s identity, Qin Leran did not want to call his Big Sister.


    Perhaps it was because her identity had changed and shecked the barrier and u


    aturalness in her heart. Who would not want to get close to a kind-hearted and beautiful girl?


    "Le Ran... Why am I here? " Shen Lingxi could still remember how she escaped from that hell-like ce, then stepped into a trap that someone intentionally set for her. She was injured, and then it seemed like she fell down.


    She had thought that she would die from blood loss or from the cold on the mountain. She hadn''t thought that she would die again.


    Fate was trulyughable. She had prepared herself for death several times, but had turned back from the gates of hell several times.


    Was fate pitying her, or was it ying with her?


    She didn''t know.


    "Big Sister Lingxi, you were injured. Our donkey friends met and saved you." Thinking about the scene from yesterday, Qin Leran''s heart once again twitched.


    She was d that she went on an adventure with her donkey friend, d that she found out that Shen Lingxi saved her, d that Shen Lingxi was still alive and well.


    "Le Ran, thank you!" Shen Lingxi thanked her once again, but the joy of being saved could not be seen in her eyes.


    It was as if being alive was a very painful thing for her. It would be better to die than to die.


    If she died early, she would be able to see her Long Yi in another world.


    "Big Sister Lingxi ??" Seeing Shen Lingxi''s dejected look, Qin Leran''s heart hurt yet again, "Big Brother Lie has already gone to find Long Yi, he will definitely bring him to your side soon."


    "Long Yi? Long Yi? " Hearing the two words "Long Yi", Shen Lingxi''s body shook, her eyes that had been silent immediately glowed with a bright light.


    She grabbed onto Qin Leran''s arm and asked in surprise and worry, "Le Ran, is it really him?"


    Was her Long Yi really still alive?


    Was he really still alive?


    However ??


    When he thought about how he was humiliated daily by that devilish man, Shen Lingxi''s bright eyes instantly fell silent.


    Even if Long Yi was still alive, how was she supposed to meet him? She was no longer Xiao Xi who belonged to him alone.


    "Big Sister Lingxi, don''t worry. Big Brother Lie said that he''s still alive, so we must bring him back. " Qin Leran thought that Shen Lingxi was worried about this and tried her best to console her.


    "It''s good that he''s still alive! It''s good that he''s still alive! " As Shen Lingxi read these words, his tears were like a flood that had just burst out of a dam, unstoppable, as it flowed further and further.


    She gritted her teeth and endured it for a long time, even faking her engagement with Quan Nandi for the sole purpose of waiting for him toe back alive.


    After waiting for so long, she finally received news that he was still alive. However, she no longer had the qualifications to return to his side.


    "Big Sister Lingxi, don''t worry, everything will be fine. Everything will be fine." Qin Leran hurriedly used a tissue to wipe her tears, but no matter what, he could not wipe them away.


    After a long while, Shen Lingxi''s tears had finally stopped a little as she said in a sad and dismal voice, "A year''s time is simply too long, it will never return to how it was before."


    Why didn''t hee back earlier?


    Why didn''t he appear earlier?


    If he had appeared a month earlier, she wouldn''t have ??


    Thinking about her one month of experience and those disgusting things, Shen Lingxi felt so ufortable that she started to vomit.


    Qin Leran was worried: "Big Sister Lingxi, what''s wrong?"


    Shen Lingxi wiped away her tears, and thenughed: "Le Ran, some things happened just like that ?? It''s not what we want, but it doesn''t change the fact. "


    Shen Lingxi spoke in an obscure tone, but Qin Leran understood what he meant.


    Because she understood what Shen Lingxi meant, her heart felt even worse. She didn''t know what to say tofort Shen Lingxi, so she only hugged her tightly.


    She thought, if that man called Long Yi really loved Shen Lingxi, he probably wouldn''t care.


    No, he should treasure the Big Sister Lingxi even more!

 Chapter 843 Meet

    Long Yi had personally led people to search for Shen Lingxi for a whole day and night, but they could not find him.


    Unable to find her, not knowing if she was alive or dead, Long Yi only felt that his soul had been stolen, and was wandering around the valley like a ghost.


    Although this misty hill was big, it was simply impossible for Shen Lingxi, who was injured, to walk out ?? Thinking about the injuries, something shed through Long Yi''s mind.


    Just as this thought was about toe out, Long Tian came forward to report, and once again interrupted Long Yi''s train of thoughts.


    He turned his head and coldly asked, "What is it?"


    Long Tian said carefully: "Young Master, Mr. President has called and asked to meet you."


    Long Yi turned his head and looked coldly at Long Tian, he did not say anything, but the meaning was clear, he did not have time to see Shen Lingxi, he did not have time to see anyone.


    In other words, nothing was as important as finding Shen Lingxi.


    Long Tian then said: "The Mr. President said that they found the Miss Shen."


    "What?" Long Yi turned around and grabbed Long Tian by the cor and roared, "What did you say? Say that again? "


    Long Tian was frightened by her master''s expression and only spoke after a long while: "Young Master, Miss Shen must have been brought back by someone from the Mr. President. He wanted to talk to you about the Miss Shen. "


    When he heard that Shen Lingxi was saved by Quan Nandi''s people and that she was still alive, Long Yi heaved a sigh of relief. However, very quickly, anger and jealousy rose wantonly in his chest.


    "Did his men bring Shen Lingxi back? How do his people know where Shen Lingxi is? " Previously, he had heard Long Tian say that Quan Nandi did not send anyone to pay attention to him, so he


    ed to give Quan Nandi a chance to exin.


    Looking at it now, Quan Nandi''s words might not be trustworthy.


    Young master, do you want to see Mr. President? Long Tian asked again carefully, and when he finished speaking, he shrunk his neck, worried that Long Yi, who was still in a rage, would identally tear his head off his neck.


    "See you!" Quan Nandi took the initiative to seek him out. The entire world was his, so who could avoid him?


    This time, Quan Nandi came to see the Long Yi under his own personal identity, not some Mr. President identity, so only the driver Qiao Min and his bodyguard Hei Tao apanied him.


    A car slowly drove on the mountain road. It took them about half an hour to arrive at the viplex on the mountainside.


    Quan Nandi had also heard of the rumor that the misty hill was as foggy as a fairnd. No matter how beautiful one''s imagination was, it was not as touching as being in a fairnd.


    To say that misty hill was a fairnd, he did not exaggerate anything. Halfway up the mountain, he gave people the feeling that he was in the clouds.


    "Sir, here we are." The one who spoke was the bodyguard Hei Tao who got off the car to check the surroundings to make sure there was no ambush before letting their Mr. President off.


    Due to therge amount of fog, Hei Tao''s line of sight was severely obstructed. He was especially careful as he stood beside Quan Nandi and had his full attention focused on the surrounding situation.


    "Yes." Quan Nandi alighted from the carriage, nodded his head, and stood tall in the mist, slowly raising his head to look at the building in front of him.


    "Sir, it''s here." Hei Tao pointed to the building in front of him. As there was no one inside the building to wee him, he unhappily frowned, but because his master did not have any dissatisfied expression, he quicklyposed himself.


    Qiao Min parked the car and got out of the car to stand behind Quan Nandi. Just like Hei Tao, he tensed up his nerves and prepared to deal with any and all unexpected idents.


    "Sir, I''ll go and knock on the door." Hei Tao greeted as he walked up and pressed the doorbell next to the vi''s entrance.


    The doorbell rang for a while, then someone came into the vi. This person was the one whom Long Yi trusted the most, Long Tian.


    He said, "My master has worked hard all night and is currently taking a bath. If Mr. Quan is not in a hurry, I would like to trouble you toe to the study room first."


    When Mr. President personally came to visit, he said that his master was bathing and had chosen this time to bathe.


    Hei Tao and Qiao Min looked at each other, both of them dissatisfied. They wanted to speak up for their master, but Quan Nandi opened his mouth first: "Then, please lead the way."


    Quan Nandi spoke politely without a hint of anger on his face. If the person who was dismissing him was someone else, he would definitely find that person to settle the score.


    However, this person who was disregarding him was the brother that he grew up with. He was not a blood brother, but was even closer to him than a blood brother.


    Furthermore, due to the incident a year ago, the destruction of the Long Family was closely rted to him, how could he possibly care about the Long Yi?


    They entered the house and went upstairs, sessfully arriving at the Long Yi''s study. Hei Tao and Qiao Min were still standing on both sides of Quan Nandi, afraid that he would be in danger.


    "You guys wait for me outside." Quan Nandi waved his hand, signalling for the two of them to retreat.


    "Sir, no!" Hei Tao and Qiao Min said at the same time. They were worried about leaving Master alone in this seemingly dangerous ce.


    However, Quan Nandi insisted on doing it. He said in a neutral tone: "Do you n to disobey my orders?"


    Of course not.


    Even if they were given two hundred guts, they would still not dare to disobey Quan Nandi''s orders. It was because they were too loyal that they did not want to leave because they were worried that Quan Nandi might run into some danger.


    Quan Nandi had said it twice, but Hei Tao and Qiao Min still stood at his left and right sides like a mountain, not moving at all.


    "He''s my best friend. Everyone in the world might hurt me, but he won''t. " A brother who had grown up together with him in the same year and even because his n had been a


    ihted, even if that person wanted to take his life, he would just let him take it. Moreover, he was a hundred percent sure that person wouldn''t do that.


    Twenty years of brothers, twenty years of feelings, he knew that person better than he knew himself.


    Hei Tao and Qiao Min looked at each other, but did not say anything this time. The two nodded and left the study room.


    Just as the two of them closed the door, loud apuse rang out from within the room. A man wearing ck clothes and a half-mask walked out from a hidden door at the side: "I''ve long heard of the Mr. President.


    Quan Nandi looked over and saw you, it was a man wearing a mask. The man''s face that was exposed was unfamiliar, he had never seen it before.


    The man''s voice was also unfamiliar. He had also never heard of him before, but the man''s figure was very familiar. His height and build were almost exactly the same as the man in his memories.


    He thought that this man who lookedpletely different might be the man he was looking for, but Quan Nandi was not sure, he only looked at him, and looked at him again and again.


    "As expected ??" Long Yi sneered. Indeed, no matter how close they were back then, they wouldn''t be able to recognize a person who didn''t look at all like him.

 Chapter 844 Fist to fist

    Shen Lingxi, who had once been iparably close with him and even had children with him, did not recognize him.


    This Honourable President who kept calling him a good brother was also unable to recognize him.


    Before Quan Nandi came, he already knew who it was, but he still could not recognize him.


    His eyes observed Quan Nandi without blinking, observing every single change in his expression. "Mr. President, I wonder what business you have here?"


    At the same time, Quan Nandi also looked at the man in front of him without blinking. He was dressed in ck and the half mask on his face was also ck.


    Not only that, even the decorations and murals on the walls of the study were mostly ck. The whole color was mainly ck.


    In Quan Nandi''s memories, the Long Yi hated ck the most.


    Long Yi often said that ck gave people a stifling feeling, and that was the color of death. Thus, in Long Yi''s residence and his study, all the decorations were bright colors.


    Now, however, not only were the clothes he was wearing, the furnishings in the study had be the ck he hated the most.


    Just what kind of bitterness and bitterness had he been in this year? Not only had his face and voice changed, even his preferences had changed?


    Perhaps it wasn''t because he had be fond of ck, but ck was the only way to hide one''s true feelings, to hide in the darkness so that one could not be discovered by the enemy.


    He was forced to hide in this darkness.


    After staring at each other for a long time, Quan Nandi restrained the raging waves in his heart and shouted out two words that he could not be more familiar with: "Long Yi!"


    When he heard these two words of confirmation, Long Yi''s body trembled slightly, and the look in his eyes towards Quan Nandi changed several times.


    Quan Nandi walked towards him and punched him in the chest, just like how they often greeted each other when they met in the past. "You''re finally back."


    He had waited for him for a year, and he was finally back!


    Long Yi was startled again!


    Quan Nandi recognized him?


    Long Yi did not dodge but continued to look at Quan Nandi. He could tell that Quan Nandi had shouted out his name with certainty instead of doubt.


    Quan Nandi really recognized him?


    Long Yi once again asked himself in his heart. At the same time, he was looking for the answer he wanted in Quan Nandi''s expression.


    "I''m sorry!" Quan Nandi said these three words again.


    These three short words contained too many apologies. A year ago, his rtionship with the Long Family had caused their entire family to be exterminated.


    Long Yi had been missing for a year, but he still could not find him. He had thought more than once that it was very possible that Long Yi would be buried in that huge fire.


    He believed that the Long Yi did not die, and thus, he protected his beloved woman well for the Long Yi. When he waited for him to return, he wouldpletely hand Shen Lingxi over to him.


    This was all he could do for his brother who worked for him.


    twenty odd years of brothers, yet he had caused the Long Yi to suffer so much, it was truly not something that could be made up for with just a single "sorry".


    But other than these three words, at this moment, Quan Nandi really did not know what else he could say to Long Yi. No matter what he said, it would not make up for him and Long Family.


    "Sorry?" Long Yi thought back to his thoughts, and said with a smile that was not a smile, "This is the first time you and I have met, what has Mr. President done to let me down?"


    Because they wanted to ascend to the position of President and join hands with others to destroy the Long Family?


    Or was it because he stole his good brother''s woman when his good brother wasn''t around?


    So who exactly was Quan Nandi apologizing for?


    Why?


    Long Yi still had his lips curled up, but his smile was getting colder and colder, gradually bing like a poisonous sharp sword that could pierce through a person''s heart.


    Did Quan Nandi really think that something that happened during this period of time could be solved with just a "sorry"?


    Of course not!


    Was he too stupid, or was Quan Nandi too naive?


    Maybe both.


    Thinking about all these, thinking about the dozen or so lives in Long Family, and thinking about how his life was worse than death.


    Long Yi immediately threw a punch towards Quan Nandi''s face. Heughed coldly: "Mr. President, is this punch good?"


    They had practiced martial arts together since young. Quan Nandi was not only smart, but he was also more hardworking than others and was already much stronger than his peers at such a young age.


    In the past, when the two of them sparred, Quan Nandi would win every single time.


    Therefore, when Long Yi brandished his fist, Quan Nandi could clearly dodge it, but he did not.


    He owed Long Family more than ten lives, but Long Yi only punched him once. Compared to him, this fist was nothing.


    He didn''t dodge, and Long Yi became even more furious. He waved his fist again, and smashed it fiercely into Quan Nandi''s face again.


    After this punch, Quan Nandi''s face became swollen, and his teeth seemed to have loosened, but Quan Nandi still did not dodge.


    Quan Nandi did not dodge nor retaliate, and this further angered Long Yi. He once again threw a punch, hitting Quan Nandi twice in a row, in the same position as before.


    Quan Nandi was bleeding from his mouth, but he stood straight like a mountain. He even smiled at Long Yi.


    "Quan Nandi... Don''t think that I don''t dare to kill you! " Long Yi became even more furious and threw another punch, but this time, the fist did not hit Quan Nandi''s face.


    As he was unable to attack, Quan Nandi smiled again, "No matter how much time passes, no matter how you change, you are still that brother who grew up with me."


    If Long Yi truly wanted to take his life, it wouldn''t be so easy to deal with him with this fist. Perhaps, the moment he stepped onto this mountain, Long Yi''s spear would be able to take his life.


    "Brother? "Haha ??" Long Yiughed coldly, his eyes red like a mad beast. "Quan Nandi, are you sure you think of me, who is surnamed Long, as your brother?"


    He was angry at Quan Nandi, and angered himself even more. He only punched this man a few times, and couldn''t hit him anymore.


    "You are my brother! This life will always be the same! " Quan Nandi gritted his teeth as he looked at Long Yi, and words came out one after another.


    The Long Yi stared at him with a fierce gaze, as if he was sizing up Quan Nandi, and also as if he wished to swallow Quan Nandi whole.


    Did Quan Nandi really take him as a brother?


    Was it really not Quan Nandi who had colluded with others to exterminate the Long Family''s n a year ago?


    Long Yi was suspicious, but he chose to trust Quan Nandi.


    Otherwise, it would be like what Quan Nandi had said, Long Yi would not only use his fists to solve this problem.


    The spear was the best weapon that could take a person''s life. Furthermore, the other party might not even have the strength to fight back.


    Both men knew this very well.

 Chapter 845 Explanation

    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Qiao Min and Hei Tao crashed into the door and entered.


    Because they had heard the quarrel inside, they were worried about their master''s safety. They no longer cared about their master''s orders and rushed in first.


    Seeing that Quan Nandi''s face was dark, Hei Tao was about to attack, when he heard Quan Nandi yell, "All of you get out!"


    Their Mr. President was normally a gentle and refined person; even if they wanted to kill someone, they wouldn''t utter a single harsh word.


    When Quan Nandi said this, Qiao Min and Hei Tao were stu


    ed, they were stu


    ed, and did not know what to do.


    "You want me to invite you out?" Quan Nandi raised his eyebrows and spoke again. His voice was not angry but was filled with might, fitting his identity as the President very well.


    Receiving Quan Nandi''s cold gaze, Hei Tao and Qiao Min did not dare to stay for a moment longer, and retreated once again.


    Once again, only Quan Nandi and Long Yi were left in the room. Neither of them spoke, and it was so quiet that one could almost hear the other''s heartbeats.


    The two of them looked at each other. After a long while, Quan Nandi took a deep breath and said, "I will make the people who hurt you pay a thousand times the price for the sufferings you have endured in this one year."


    "Making those people who hurt me pay a thousand times the price?" Long Yi raised his eyes and coldly stared at Quan Nandi. His eyes were still as cold as ice, "Are you not the culprit behind the crimes that I have endured this year?"


    The moment Long Yi said this, Quan Nandi actually couldn''t find any words to refute him.


    Long Yi was right!


    If not for Quan Nandipeting for the presidency, if the Long Family''s power did not stand on his side, then the entire Long Family would not have been a


    ihted.


    When they found the source, the people of Long Family were not killed by him personally, but they died because of him. He was indeed the main culprit.


    When Long Yi saw this, his brows twitched, and the anger in his chest rose uncontrobly: "Quan Nandi, do you want me to kill you?"


    With that said, Long Yi took out a gun from theyer of his clothes, raised it up and pointed the gun straight at Quan Nandi''s head.


    It was as if as long as Quan Nandi didn''t give him a satisfactory answer, he would smack Quan Nandi''s head with his spear, preventing him from being able to speak even if he wanted to.


    Quan Nandi did not hide, nor did he panic. He was not busy, nor was he in a mess.


    He changed his face, his voice, his personality ?? Just what kind of life did the Long Yi lead in this year?


    There was no need to think about it carefully, Quan Nandi could also tell that this year of Long Yi''s life was far more difficult than he had imagined.


    Ka-cha! *


    It was the sound of a gun valve scratching.


    The Long Yi was using this to warn Quan Nandi, telling him to give a satisfactory exnation quickly, otherwise he would immediately shoot him dead.


    He slightly narrowed his eyes, and coldly asked: "Quan Nandi, did you not want to tell me anything?"


    Quan Nandi wanted to tell him too much, but when he actually saw him again, he didn''t know what to say.


    He asked how Long Yi endured through this year, and other than being able to tear open Long Yi''s bloody wounds, what other uses did he have?


    What he needed to do was to tell the Long Yi just now that he would make those people hiding behind him pay a thousand times the price for their actions.


    Thus, after a moment of thought, Quan Nandi gave Long Yi an extremely simple answer: "I''ve already said everything I wanted to say."


    "Quan Nandi! You really think I don''t dare to shoot! " Long Yi roared, he raised his hand and shot a gun at the ceiling.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    At the same time the gun sound came out, Hei Tao and Qiao Min who were standing outside the study room mmed the door again. This time, the two of them had guns in their hands, the guns were aimed at the Long Yi in the room, but seeing that their master was standing there properly, they did not shoot.


    This time, they did not wait for their master Quan Nandi to speak. Quan Nandi only nced at the two of them and they obediently left.


    At the end of the day, deep in his heart, the Long Yi was willing to believe in Quan Nandi.


    He took the initiative to ask Quan Nandi out, so as to believe in him, he was willing to give him a chance to exin. However, Quan Nandi didn''t say anything to exin, so how could he not be angry?


    "Long Yi, Shen Lingxi is waiting for you. She needs you. " After the two of them looked at each other for a long time, Quan Nandi suddenly said those words again.


    To Long Yi, the three words "Shen Lingxi" possessed explosive killing power.


    It wasn''t easy for Long Yi to calm down a bit, and when Quan Nandi mentioned Shen Lingxi, his chest heaved again.


    "She''s not your fianc??e, why would she wait for me?" Whether it was taunting or rhetorical questions, there were more or less, in the end, the Long Yi still wanted a clear answer.


    Quan Nandi frowned: "Don''t you know why she became my fiancee?"


    Long Yi asked with a cold smile: "My Honourable President, why did Miss Shen Family be your fiancee? Do you think this unknown little person should know?"


    was not surprised at all that Long Yi had suffered so many injuries. He patiently exined, "Long Yi, I know that you''ve lived an inhuman life this past year, and it has been extremely tough. However, have you ever thought about what kind of life Ling Xi has lived this year? "


    The Long Yi clenched his fists as the emotions of the five different array formations surged in his mind.


    Despicable!


    How base!


    He was scolding himself.


    All the things that Shen Lingxi had done, the evidence had been ced in front of his eyes. At this time, he was still hoping that Quan Nandi could tell him that Shen Lingxi had never betrayed him, and had never done anything to let him down.


    If he wasn''t cheap, then what was he?


    Quan Nandi sighed, "Not long after the incident in Long Family, that old man wanted to marry her off to someone she doesn''t like. Can she resist the things that the Old Man of Shen Family has arranged? "


    They were all too clear of what kind of person this Old Man Shen Family was. Knowing that this Old Man Shen Family had decided to do something, he would eventually find a way to achieve his goal.


    The old man of Shen Family wanted Shen Lingxi to marry someone else, so Shen Lingxi would of course reject him.


    This was because no one in the Shen Family could stop the things that the Old Man of the Shen Family had arranged.


    Long Yi: "..."


    He understood this logic as well.


    Quan Nandi continued: "Shen Family just thinks that she is a g that can be used, if you want to bring out this chess piece, you can use it to its fullest."


    The Long Yi snorted but did not reply.


    The a


    ihtion of the Long Family must be the work that Shen Lingxi, this chess piece was the most proud of.


    Old Master Shen told her to do it. Shepleted it so perfectly that not a single w could be left behind.


    Not knowing that Long Yi had already changed his intentions, Quan Nandi continued, "Shen Lingxi made my fiancee out of this identity to protect her so that she won''t be threatened by Shen Family again. This allows her to calmly wait for your return."

 Chapter 846 Wait for him for a year

    Calm down and wait for him toe back!


    These short words, when transmitted into Long Yi''s brain waves, were even more destructive than an atomic bomb.


    This year, when he was lying on the operation table, when he was lying on the sickbed, when he returned to misty hill ?? He fantasized about every moment.


    When he returned, Shen Lingxi was waiting for him.


    She would smile at him, act coquettishly towards him, cuddle in his arms, and tell him in her warm voice, "Long Yi, in this life, I shall be the one to decide on your wife Long. I won''t leave you unless you don''t want me anymore. "


    In the past, she had always been so arrogant in front of him. Sometimes, she would be a little tyra


    ical, and when she was unhappy, she would re at him, secretly pinch him, and even pout and curse him.


    But when he came back, when he took her away from him, everything changed.


    He had changed.


    His appearance had changed.


    She had changed too.


    Her personality had changed.


    She became taciturn and no longer saw on her face the smile she had raised when they had been together.


    The saddest thing was that she no longer knew him.


    She didn''t recognize him anymore, and when he heard her waiting for him toe back, hope still burned in his heart.


    It was as if the a


    ihtion of the Long Family''s n had never happened before, and she was still that i


    ocent, kind and naive Shen Lingxi.


    Long Yi''s mind was in a mess as he muttered, "She''s waiting for me to return?"


    She had harmed so many lives in Long Family, why was that so?


    Could it be that those irond evidence were deliberately made by others to sow discord between the two of them?


    Long Yi raised his eyes and stared at Quan Nandi, and he also stared at Quan Nandi, but at this moment, the sharp gaze in Long Yi''s eyes had receded from before, and his gaze had be much gentler.


    Under the Long Yi''s gaze, Quan Nandi more or less saw the figure of his good brother a year ago. His heart once again felt a fierce pain.


    His mother, brothers, and their families would suffer from such a disaster. At the end of the day, it was because he wasn''t strong enough.


    If he had been strong enough, then that would not have happened.


    Speaking till here, Quan Nandi felt that it was enough. The misunderstanding between the two of them had to be resolved after Long Yi thought about it himself, and the more others talk, the worse it would be.


    He walked up and patted Long Yi on the shoulder, "Not only is Ling Xi waiting for you toe back, I''m also waiting for you toe back. Come back to the sea with me and don''t stay in this ce where you can''t see the sun all year round. "


    "Never see the sun?" The calm state of mind Long Yi had just had, due to hearing a sensitive word, stirred up once again. The current Long Yi is a person who ca


    ot be exposed to the light. Other than here, where else can he go? "


    The Long Yi knew too clearly that even if he said that he was the Long Yi, no one would believe him.


    He did not want to use his other identity to appear in the eyes of the world, yet he could not use his identity as Long Yi to return to the Long Family to continue living.


    "You can also wait here. Wait for me to finish off those people beforeing back to pick you up." If Quan Nandi wanted to bring this brother of his back, the Long Yi was the Long Yi, and no one could change that fact.


    "Waiting for you here?" Howughable, he actually chose toe back, and never thought to sit still and wait for death. He would bring out these people one by one, so that they would not have aplete corpse.


    Quan Nandi then said: "I''ve finished speaking the words that I need to say, so I''ll be leaving first."


    "Where is she?" In the end, the person that Long Yi was most concerned about was still Shen Lingxi. Even when she was chatting with Quan Nandi just now, the person that Long Yi was thinking about the most was still Shen Lingxi.


    I wonder if her injury is serious?


    Don''t know such a cold day walking barefoot cold?


    In a short period of time, she had thought of all sorts of possibilities, and rejected them one by one. This was because Quan Nandi''s men had brought her back, so she would definitely be fine.


    Knowing that she would be fine, he asked anyway.


    "Linhai City First People''s Hospital, Inpatient Department, Room 809, Building 1." Quan Nandi replied.


    Quan Nandi was very clear about what it was like to love someone.


    Sometimes he would restrain himself from thinking about her, or thinking about her, or pretending to ignore her, but he would involuntarily observe every change in her expression.


    That person''s brows were knitted. He would not be able to bear it even if he were to frown.


    Perhaps, this was love.


    At the end of the crescent moon ??


    Qin Leran could not resist Shen Lingxi''s painful request. In the end, he gritted his teeth and at Shen Lingxi''s request, he quietly brought Shen Lingxi home.


    Qin Leran who had never done housework had personally cleaned up the guest rooms and arranged for Shen Lingxi to stay in the guest room.


    She poured a cup of water for Shen Lingxi and said, "Big Sister Lingxi, you can stay here without worry. Although my ce is not as tightly guarded as the Shen Family and North Pce''s, it would still not be easy to take a person away from me. "


    "Le Ran, thank you!" Shen Lingxi was half lying on the bed as she took a sip of the hot water that Qin Leran had passed to him to moisten her throat, "Please don''t tell them where I am. Give me a little more time to think it over. "


    "Big Sister Lingxi, don''t be polite with me. As I said, I will respect any decision you make. If you don''t want to see them, I''ll stop them for you. " These words, Qin Leran was not spouting nonsense.


    After this period of observation, she gradually came to understand that the people that her stingy father had arranged for her were not stingy at all.


    The Chang family not only protected her safety, they were also like an encyclopedia. If she wanted to know anything, they would send her theplete information in no time.


    Being able to investigate the ''intelligence'' she wanted to know about and also being able to protect her at all times made it much easier for her to have the three of them by her side.


    When he mentioned the three of them, Qin Leran felt that his father was the most powerful one. The three of them were powerful, so the person who could make them serve was naturally even more powerful.


    "Le Ran, you really are a kind and good girl. You deserve to be doted on by Nanjing." Shen Lingxi said from the bottom of her heart.


    "Big Sister Lingxi, I''m sorry ??" Although he knew that Quan Nandi and Quan Nandi was only in a contractual rtionship, hearing Shen Lingxi mention this matter still made Qin Leran feel a little guilty.


    After all, no matter how she looked at it, her being with Big Brother Lie was not justifiable. It was as though she had snatched Shen Lingxi''s fiance away.


    "Silly girl, why did you say you''re sorry?" Shen Lingxi curled her lips, revealing a weak smile, "The person Nan Di loves is not me, so the person I love is also not him. Our engagement is only to have him protect me. Speaking of which, I should be the one who truly apologizes. I stole the position that should have belonged to you. "

 Chapter 847 No one found

    Speaking of which, Quan Nandi had the little girl Qin Leran in his heart since a long time ago, and it was true that Shen Lingxi had seized the position that belonged to Qin Leran.


    Shen Lingxi clearly knew that there was someone in Quan Nandi''s heart. If she wasn''t forced into a corner by the Shen Family in the first ce, she would definitely not have contracted with Quan Nandi to get engaged.


    When he thought about the reason why he was forced to do so, it was because he was ipetent.


    When she thought about how he had imprisoned her in the misty hill and how he forced her to do something she wasn''t willing to do, she couldn''t resist.


    Thinking about everything that had happened during this year, Shen Lingxi felt a pain as if she was being torn apart alive, as if she could not extricate herself from hell.


    Most of the time, she didn''t even remember who she was, just like a ghost. She had no home, no one to rely on.


    She could only herself. She could only grit her teeth and hold on, hoping that the person she longed for would return to her side.


    Today, hearing that the man she had been waiting for was still alive and had returned alive, she was obviously very happy. She was so happy that it was as if she had found the soul she had lost.


    However, this excitement was soon reced by fear in her heart.


    She was no longer thepletely clean and tidy Shen Lingxi from before, how could she have the face to meet her Long Yi.


    So she requested that Qin Leran save her and bring her out of this ce. Give her some time to think things over, perhaps she could think of a way to save herself.


    "Big Sister Lingxi, don''t say that either." If he were to continue like this, the two of them would probably be able to refuse him for an entire night.


    Qin Leran held Shen Lingxi''s hand: "Big Sister Lingxi, let''s not talk about this ever again. Forget about the bad things from the past. Let''s live a good life together in the future. "


    "Yes." Shen Lingxi nodded her head heavily, but her heart was extremely heavy. Even if Long Yi was still alive, even if she really came back, would she be able to forget about the past?


    She didn''t know.


    Her mind was in a mess, and she didn''t know where to go from now on.


    "Long Yi, can we really still be together?" Shen Lingxi quietly asked. She was asking him, but she was actually asking herself.


    She was unable to walk out of the shadow in her heart, so even if the Long Yi didn''t care about what happened to her these past few days, she wouldn''t be able to be together with the Long Yi like she used to.


    Seeing that Shen Lingxi''s mental state wasn''t good, Qin Leran said, "Big Sister Lingxi, you rest first. I''ll wake you upter."


    "Yes." Le Ran, I really have to thank you! " If not for Qin Leran, she would have died in the misty hill, and if he hadn''t died, he might have been brought back there.


    "Big Sister Lingxi, don''t be polite with me." Qin Leran took Shen Lingxi''s cup of water and helped her lie down. He also pulled up the nket for her to sleep on before she finally got up.


    Just as she reached the living room, he heard the sound of the Big Brother Lie''s ringtone. Qin Leran hurriedly answered, but before she could say anything, he heard the Big Brother Lie anxiously asking: "Of course, I couldn''t see you at the hospital, where did you go?"


    "Big Brother Lie, I''m going home." Qin Leran scratched his head guiltily, "Big Brother Lie, have you found Long Yi yet? Have you seen him? "


    "Where''s Shen Lingxi?" Quan Nandi asked instead of answering.


    "Isn''t Big Sister Lingxi in the hospital?" Qin Leran knew that he shouldn''t have allowed the Chang n''s mother and son to help him take Shen Lingxi home, avoiding the eyes of the Big Brother Lie''s subordinates. However, since he had already done it, he could only clench his teeth and endure it until the end.


    "Qin Leran, I''m asking you a question. Answer me properly." From the voice, one could tell that Quan Nandi was very anxious, so he directly called Qin Leran''s name once again.


    Hearing that Quan Nandi was so angry, Qin Leran became anxious: "Quan Nandi, are you going to the hospital to find me or Shen Lingxi?"


    Knowing that he had gone overboard, Quan Nandi softened his voice. "Of course, don''t cause trouble!"


    Qin Leran pouted and said in an aggrieved ma


    er, "It''s natural when you''re in a good mood, it''s always Qin Leran when you''re in a bad mood. Who dares to cause trouble with you? Do you think I''m still a three-year-old? With your coaxing, I foolishly crawled to your side. "


    "I''m sorry! "It''s because I shouldn''t have been so fierce towards you." Quan Nandi took the initiative to apologize, because he was anxious that Long Yi would be so angry at Qin Leran when he couldn''t even see him.


    "You, don''t be so fierce towards me in the future, I''ll forgive you." Qin Leran was at fault, andcked the confidence. Seeing that the Big Brother Lie had admitted his fault, she took the opportunity to forgive him.


    "Where did you take Shen Lingxi?" Quan Nandi asked again.


    Although there was no proof that Qin Leran took Shen Lingxi away, Quan Nandi was seventy to eighty percent certain that Shen Lingxi was the one who took Shen Lingxi away.


    The three children of the Chang n were most proficient at avoiding other people''s eyes and ears and taking a live person away from them under the watchful eyes of so many bodyguards. Other than the three of them, Quan Nandi could not think of anyone else for the time being.


    "Isn''t Big Sister Lingxi in the hospital?" Qin Leran''s mouth was agape, looking extremely surprised, "She is still injured, she can''t be discharged from the hospital, right?"


    Yes, it was fortunate that she had learned acting from her little aunt since she was young. She would asionally entertain some guests in her little aunt''s TV series. These past few years, her acting skills were pretty good.


    She thought that the Big Brother Lie wouldn''t be able to tell that she was lying.


    "Qin Leran!"


    "Quan Nandi, you''re mad at me again."


    "You''re so obedient. Naturally, I won''t be fierce towards you."


    Qin Leran said angrily: "Quan Nandi, you''re looking for an obedient girlfriend, right? Then go find an intable doll. Those dolls are so obedient that you can do whatever you want. "Besides, I''m not your girlfriend, why should I listen to you?"


    "Qin Leran, what nonsense are you talking about?" This girl, she really deserved to be tidied up. Quan Nandi clenched his fist.


    "I''m just saying nonsense, but what does it have to do with you?" With that said, Qin Leran hung up the phone.


    Damn it!


    Hateful!


    Big Brother Lie was fierce towards her again.


    This time, she would not forgive him so easily.


    Hearing the busy signal on the phone, Quan Nandi''s gaze swept across andnded on his bodyguard Hei Tao.


    Hei Tao was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat as he was stared at by his master. He had followed Mr. President to misty hill, and the fact that Miss Shen did not see him had nothing to do with him.


    I beg Mr. President, please don''t look at him like that, it''s really scary, okay.


    Just when Hei Tao was feeling extremely apprehensive, Quan Nandi withdrew his gaze and turned around to leave, causing him to heave a huge sigh of relief.


    Once Quan Nandi left, Hei Tao followed Quan Nandi''s example and swept through the row of bodyguards, "The Mr. President has sent you here to take care of Miss Shen. Miss Shen is gone and you guys actually don''t know about it at all. Tell me for yourself, how should I deal with you? "

 Chapter 848 Still angry

    The bodyguards lowered their heads, no one dared to answer.


    Shen Lingxi was a living person, yet he was taken away by them right under their noses. They did not even know that this matter had happened.


    These people were all bodyguards chosen to protect the Mr. President, they were responsible for the safety of the Mr. President, and the safety of the Mr. President was also rted to the stability of their entire country.


    Suppose the person in the ward today wasn''t Shen Lingxi but their Mr. President ?? With this kind of calction, it could be said that someone had secretly taken the person away right under their noses. This was an unforgivable crime.


    The group of people all knew how serious the matter was, so when Hei Tao looked over, they could only lower their heads and not say a single word. No matter the punishment, they could only ept it.


    When Hei Tao saw all of their attitudes, the discontent in his heart subsided a little. He continued, "Obediently go and receive your punishment. In the future, all of you better keep your eyes open.


    "Yes." A group of people replied in unison.


    After receiving a satisfactory answer, Hei Tao immediately went to chase after their Honourable President. As the Honourable President''s bodyguard, as long as he didn''t receive any orders from the Mr. President, he had to stay by their side at all times.


    On the way to the Crescent Moon Lake, Quan Nandi kept a calm and silent face the entire time. The atmosphere in the huge carriage was extremely heavy.


    Quan Nandi did not speak, and the driver, Qiao Min and his bodyguard, Hei Tao did not dare to ask. Whenever this happened, they would do their job well.


    After Quan Nandi went to see Long Yi, he told him where Shen Lingxi was. Although Long Yi did not say that he was going to look for Shen Lingxi, Quan Nandi was sure that Long Yi would rush over to the hospital.


    Quan Nandi had left the misty hill before the Long Yi, he had wanted to inform his about some matters before he came. When the Long Yi came, he asked her to meet him properly, but who knew that he would not be there when he arrived at the hospital.


    Given how suspicious Long Yi was right now, he would definitely think that he had fallen into a trap if he didn''t see Shen Lingxi in the hospital.


    If Long Yi thought that he was tricked, it would be even more difficult to make him trust others in the future.


    Therefore, Quan Nandi had to find Shen Lingxi and bring him back before the Long Yi arrived. At this critical moment, she absolutely could not create u


    ecessary problems, or else the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Ding dong!


    The doorbell rang.


    Qin Leran was overjoyed, and quickly ran to the bell beside the bell.


    If Big Brother Lie came to the door and apologized to her, she would still forgive him.


    Who told her to like him so much?


    However, when she looked through the visual doorbell, the person she saw was Qin Yinze.


    He stood in the doorway, staring unblinkingly at her door.


    When Qin Leran saw this, he felt that Qin Yinze had really bad intentions.


    Ding dong!


    She did not open the door, but Qin Yinze rang the bell again. Qin Leran did not want to bother with him, but he was worried that he would wake Shen Lingxi up so he opened the door.


    "Qin Yinze, what do you have to say?" Qin Leran blocked the door and did not have any ns to invite Qin Yinze in.


    "Grandmother, you can''t be at ease. Let me have a good look at you. I n to move in with you." Qin Yinze walked past her face and nced at the house.


    "You moved in with me? "You wish." See, she said he didn''t have any good intentions, right? And he still wanted to move in with her? He wouldn''t even think about it, there''s no way!


    "Do you think I want to? It''s all because Gra


    y and that old man don''t trust you. "


    "I will only call her olddy from Grandma''s ce, I won''t trouble Young Master Qin to worry about me anymore." Having moved in with her, she wasn''t stupid. If he bullied her and she couldn''t beat him, what would she do?


    But Qin Yinze ignored her. He took a step forward and was about to enter the house, but Qin Leran stopped him, so he simply carried Qin Leran and entered the house.


    Her body was soft and fragrant. If he held her in his arms, people would wish they could never let her go. Then, he could massage her into his body and turn her into his own.


    "Qin Yinze, what are you doing? "Let me go quickly!" He had clearly learnt Taekwondo earlier than Qin Yinze, and the coach had always praised her intelligence, improving extremely quickly. However, there was nothing he could do about Qin Yinze.


    She could defeat many people, but she couldn''t defeat Qin Yinze even once. His appearance seemed to be to restrain her.


    "Qin Leran!" Qin Yinze controlled her between the wall and him, lifted her lower jaw, and said coldly, "Don''t you know what I want to do?"


    "Let go!" Qin Leran reached out a hand to pat him, and the moment he reached out his hand, he caught it firmly in his hand, "Be good and listen to me, or else ?? I don''t know what I''m going to do to you. "


    "Let go!" Qin Leran clenched his teeth, and asked coldly: "Qin Yinze, do you believe that I won''t cripple you?"


    She also knew how to threaten people, perhaps even better than him. However, she rarely used it. After all, smiling would make others submit to her with more aplishment.


    "Cripple me? "How are you going to cripple me?" Qin Yinze got closer and closer, so close that Qin Leran could clearly feel the warm air he breathed on her face.


    "If I cripple you, I have tens of thousands of methods. If you don''t believe me, you can try." Qin Leran tilted his head back and stared at him coldly.


    From the door''s perspective, no matter how one looked at it, it looked like Qin Yinze was kissing Qin Leran. However, Qin Yinze did not resist, as if he had already be intoxicated from it.


    Qin Yinzeughed: "Of course, then let''s give it a try. The same children who were taught by their parents, let them see which one of their own children is more outstanding. "


    Sensing the wind from the punch, Qin Yinze instinctively wanted to avoid it, but in the end, he was unable to. The blow to his face made Qin Leran, who was still holding onto him, get snatched away.


    Qin Yinze red at Quan Nandi who had suddenly barged in. His eyes were scarlet, so red that it seemed like blood was going to drip out.


    However, Quan Nandi didn''t pay attention to him. He held Qin Leran and inspected him once. "Of course ??"


    Qin Leran shook off his hand. "Who is your boss? My name is Qin Leran, don''t call me that affectionately. "


    "Yeah, don''t call me that. This is my family''s fault, it has nothing to do with you, an outsider." Qin Yinze smiled as he joined the battle between the two of them.


    "Qin Yinze, go back. This is none of your business." Although Qin Leran was still angry at Quan Nandi and was using his actions to make him angry, why did she throw a tantrum? It was a matter between the two of them, and what did Qin Yinze, that bad guy, want to mess with his?


    "Are you sure you want me to go back first? Aren''t you afraid that someone will take advantage of the fact that you have no one to protect you and bully you? " Qin Yinze was stillughing, and hisughter had a hidden meaning.

 Chapter 849 Where did this wound come from?

    Looking at Qin Yinze''s arrogant appearance, Qin Leran gritted his teeth in anger: He wants to bully me, I''m willing to let him bully me, what does that have to do with you?


    "Mm, very good! "They really are parents'' biological children. Their personalities are just different from normal people." Qin Yinze smiled lightly, and continued, "I hope that you can remain this firm and confident, and believe that the man you have your eyes on is the best man in the world. However, I must remind you that not every man can spoil his own woman like his father and mother, so you must be mentally prepared. "


    Qin Leran stared at Qin Yinze and asked: "Qin Yinze, exin it to us, what do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing. I just wish you two good luck in your cultivation." If that day everes, I will definitely give you two a big gift pack. " Qin Yinze looked at Quan Nandi, who was beside Qin Leran, andughed, "Mr. President, look after your treasure properly. If someone steals it, you better not cry."


    "Thank you Mr. Qin for your warning! "My girl, I will naturally look at her properly. If anyone wants to steal her from my hands, then don''t daydream." Quan Nandi said leisurely, looking at Qin Yinze, as if Qin Yinze''s provocations did not affect him in the slightest.


    "Mn, I also believe that Mr. President will definitely look favorably upon his girl." Qin Yinze once again shifted his gaze onto Qin Leran, "Of course, remember to eat and sleep well, only by raising your own weight will you not worry about your family."


    "Qin Yinze..." Qin Leran felt that Qin Yinze had something to say, but he did not know what he meant. He wanted to ask, but Qin Yinze had already turned around and left.


    "He''s your big brother ??" Someone suddenly grabbed onto her hand, and an extremely low voice came out from above Qin Leran''s head. In the next moment, she was forcibly hugged by someone, "Qin Leran, you are my girl, if you think about other men in front of me, I will be angry."


    Qin Leran struggled: "Who''s your girl ??"


    Quan Nandi: "Mhm?"


    The more Qin Leran spoke, the softer he got. Before he even finished speaking, he hung his head in fear.


    Quan Nandi said solemnly: "Why don''t you say more?"


    Qin Leran, "..."


    He knew that if he kept talking, would definitely get beaten up by him. Qin Leran was not stupid, so he did not dare to make a sound.


    Qin Leran did not speak, and Quan Nandi did not n on letting her go. He pinched her lower jaw, and forced her to raise her head to look at him: "Who did you say is my girl? "Hmm?"


    Because of the anger in his heart, Quan Nandi''s movements were not very gentle, and his strength was so heavy that Qin Leran''s lower jaw was almost pinched off by him.


    "Quan Nandi, you''re hurting me!" Qin Leran felt pain and suddenly raised his head, wanting to p his hand away. However, when he looked at the bruises on Quan Nandi''s face, he asked, "Big Brother Lie, what happened to your face?"


    The first half of the sentence was filled with rage, so much so that he wished he could destroy his tone. But the second half was filled with deep care and concern for him.


    Quan Nandi looked at her with a solemn gaze, not saying a word.


    "Big Brother Lie, what''s wrong with your face?" Qin Leran repeated himself as his hand trembled. He wanted to stroke the scar on Quan Nandi''s face, but before he could touch her, she was held in his palm.


    He looked at her, his eyes deep, and his voice hoarse: "Who are you to me? What''s wrong with me? What has it got to do with you? "


    "Big Brother Lie, don''t cause trouble! Let me see your injury first. " Seeing the wound on Quan Nandi''s face, no matter how angry he was, it couldn''tpare to how worried she was for him.


    Quan Nandi still held onto her hand, preventing her from touching his face, and repeated the same question: "Who am I to you? Who are you to me? What does my injury have to do with you? "


    Qin Leran roared: Then who do you think you are? Who do you think I am? " She wasn''t even mad at him anymore. What was this man trying to do?


    Qin Leran bit his lips as he red at Quan Nandi fiercely. He was so stubborn that even when tears were welling up in his eyes, he was not willing to cry.


    It was clearly he who did not give her an honest and honest identity, and was still bullying her like this. Did he really think that she, Qin Leran, was a soft persimmon?


    Would she have followed him like this if she didn''t like him?


    "You are the girl I am going to marry, and the girl I am going to protect for the rest of my life. Who are you to me? Who am I to you? " Originally, Quan Nandi was very angry with this little girl, but when he saw that she was so stubborn that she did not want to cry, his heart softened.


    Something he had been trying to say to her for a long time.


    Qin Leran pursed his lips, and said with grievance: "I, I don''t know ??"


    Quan Nandi rubbed her head: "You really don''t know?"


    "You are also my Big Brother Lie." Qin Leran sniffed, crawled into his embrace and rubbed at it, "Let me treat the wound on your face first. Let me treat your wounds first. We can talk about other thingster. "


    Quan Nandi held her hand: "Exin yourself first."


    Qin Leran was stu


    ed: "Didn''t I already say it?"


    Quan Nandi shook his head: "It''s still not enough, that''s not what I want to hear."


    He wanted to hear her say to him that he was the man she wanted to marry, the man she had decided to marry in her life, and that she wanted no one but him.


    However, the usually extremely intelligent Qin Leran was still a little childish in regards to the rtionship between a man and a woman.


    Qin Leran scratched his head, and blinked his i


    ocent eyes: "Big Brother Lie, what exactly do you want to hear?"


    Tell her what he wants to hear, and she''ll tell him anything she can, as long as he''s willing to cooperate with her in checking the wounds on his face.


    "I really don''t know what I want to hear." Quan Nandi asked.


    "I don''t know." Qin Leran shook his head dumbly.


    Just as she finished speaking, Quan Nandi''s warm lips fell on hers, kissing her pink lips like honey being harvested from a bee.


    Qin Leran''s mind went nk after he forcefully kissed his, and only after a long while did he react.


    After a long while, Quan Nandi released her, massaged her slightly swollen lips and asked: "Do you remember what I want to hear?"


    Qin Leran replied in a daze, "You are my Big Brother Lie ??"


    So, although we looked gentle and refined, we were actually a wolf in sheep''s clothing, Honourable President kissed Qin Leran again.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t know who he was, that she didn''t know what he wanted to hear, so he would use the most effective way to tell her who he was.

 Chapter 850 They found out?

    He wanted to tell her that in this lifetime, no one other than him could kiss her and love her as he loved her!


    However, Qin Leran didn''t seem to understand. She struggled in his arms like a pig, just so that he wouldn''t kiss her that easily.


    But no matter how much the "little pig" struggled, it was unable to escape the palm of Quan Nandi''s hand. It could only let him chew on her.


    Qin Leran moaned in his heart. Did her Big Brother Lie treat her like a roasted pig?


    See, she must have guessed right!


    It was one thing for Big Brother Lie to kiss her on his lips and bite her neck back then, but today, he was actually moving down her neck, this was getting more and more outrageous.


    Ah!


    When Quan Nandi''s kiss went down more and more, Qin Leran was so scared that he shivered. He hurriedly pushed his hand out, and after pushing Quan Nandi away, he himself also retreated two steps back, opening up a distance between him and Quan Nandi.


    She looked at him and saw that his eyes were bloodshot, as if he was about to devour someone. It was a terrifying sight to behold.


    Qin Leran had never seen Quan Nandi like this before, he was so frightened that he shrunk his neck, "Big Brother Lie, you ?? "I ??"


    She stuttered, not knowing what to say. She paused, her mind still muddled, unable to reorganize her words.


    Quan Nandi did not speak further, he only looked at her with his deep gaze. After staring at her for a long while, the blood veins in his eyes finally slightly dissipated.


    "Big Brother Lie, I ??" Before he finished speaking, Qin Leran was already so nervous that he was drooling. In the past, she had never been so timid, and the person she was afraid of was her Big Brother Lie.


    When she saw him, she really wanted to be together with him, but today, she kept backing down. She really wanted her Big Brother Lie to quickly disappear from her sight.


    "Hmm?" Quan Nandi only spat out a single syble, his expression did not change at all, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Big Brother Lie, let me see the wound on your face first." Qin Leran seemed to have forgotten why he kissed her and why he was afraid of her. However, he still remembered the injury on Big Brother Lie''s face.


    Quan Nandi raised his eyebrows, "You will feel sorry for me?"


    Qin Leran also frowned, "Of course I pity you."


    Quan Nandi calmed his emotions and stared at Qin Leran sternly: "Then do you know how much trouble it will bring to me to secretly take Shen Lingxi away from the hospital?"


    "I ??" She did not do it on purpose, it was because she could not endure Shen Lingxi''s pleas, so she brought Shen Lingxi out.


    Being stared at by Quan Nandi, Qin Leran had no way to lie, he could only maintain his silence and not say a single word. After all, she had personally promised Shen Lingxi that she wouldn''t go back on his word.


    "Of course, tell me, why did you take Shen Lingxi away?" Quan Nandi stared at her, his voice bing much gentler.


    Qin Leran was definitely not a girl who acted willfully and recklessly. She would not think of the consequences of taking Shen Lingxi away, there must be a reason for her.


    "Because... Because... Big Brother Lie, can you not ask me? I don''t want to say. " Qin Leran lowered his head, the fingers of both his hands intertwined together as he tightly bit on his lips.


    Quan Nandi patiently guided her: "Then tell me, where is Shen Lingxi? I''ll send someone to find her. "


    It seemed that even though the Big Brother Lie did not have any evidence to prove that she was the one who took the Big Sister Lingxi away, he was still the one who took the Big Sister Lingxi away.


    Qin Leran took a deep breath, puffed out his chest and threw caution out of his mouth, "Big Brother Lie, something has happened to Big Sister Lingxi. She doesn''t want to see Long Yi right now, I hope you guys can give her some time to think about it."


    "You don''t want to see Long Yi?" How could that be?


    Quan Nandi was in disbelief, but when he recalled the circumstances where Shen Lingxi was saved by Qin Leran and the others, he seemed to understand something.


    Perhaps something had happened between the Long Yi and Shen Lingxi, and as spectators, they did not know what exactly had happened. They could only find out from the two of them.


    "Big Brother Lie, please inform Long Yi about this." Qin Leran decided that he had to protect Shen Lingxi and couldn''t let others force her to do what she did not want to do, "If he really loves Big Sister Lingxi, then please give him time to consider, and don''t force her no matter what."


    "Yes." I know what to do. " Quan Nandi nodded his head, and then rubbed Qin Leran''s head, "In the future, if you want to do anything, tell me, don''t act on your own."


    Qin Leranughed and threw him into Quan Nandi''s embrace, then rolled around in''s embrace like a little kitten, "Big Brother Lie, I''ll remember it. I will definitely discuss things with you in the future and won''t decide on my own. "


    "Then you go in and ask Shen Lingxi, can I go in and talk to her for a bit?" Quan Nandi said again.


    "Big Brother Lie, you know!" He actually knew that Shen Lingxi was in his room, and her hands and feet were done so cleanly, so how could the Big Brother Lie know that she was this powerful?


    "Go and ask, I''ll wait for you." This little girl was sometimes extremely intelligent, and sometimes, she was also as stupid as a little fool.


    Shen Lingxi had brought Shen Lingxi out with her, so she didn''t have anywhere to go. Since Qin Leran wouldn''t be at ease if he ced her in someone else''s home, then putting Shen Lingxi in her home was the safest ce Qin Leran thought it was.


    "Nan Di, Le Ran, I am really sorry for making you guys argue over me!" Shen Lingxi''s voice suddenly came from behind the two of them.


    They turned around to see Shen Lingxi standing at the entrance of the guest room. She was standing there quietly and her body was so weak that a light breeze could blow her away.


    "Big Sister Lingxi, the injuries on your body have yet to heal. You can''t get off the bed and walk, quickly lie on the bed." Qin Leran rushed over to support Shen Lingxi.


    "I''m fine." Shen Lingxi held Qin Leran''s hand and patted it lightly: "Can you let me talk to Nan Di for a bit?"


    "Yes." Qin Leran was very sensible, he left the living room for Big Brother Lie and Shen Lingxi and went back to his own room.


    She had returned to her room, but she still wanted to know what Shen Lingxi and Big Brother Lie would say. Thus, she quietly opened the door a little and stood behind it to eavesdrop and peek.


    "Nan Di..." Shen Lingxi called out Quan Nandi''s name, then took off the ring on his left middle finger, "Hand this over to Long Yi for me, I think he will understand."


    "Ling Xi, what happened between you two?" Quan Nandi didn''t ask why Shen Lingxi had done this, but asked directly what had happened to Shen Lingxi in this period of time.


    "What?" Shen Lingxi''s face paled, nervous to the point that her voice was shaking.


    She thought that no one else knew what she had experienced, but how did Quan Nandi know?


    Quan Nandi had such a good rtionship with the Long Yi, he knew about it. In other words, the Long Yi was very likely to know as well.

 Chapter 851 Its okay to go anywhere

    "What exactly happened between you and Long Yi?" Quan Nandi did not know what Shen Lingxi was worried about, and repeated his question.


    Shen Lingxi: "I ??"


    She looked at Quan Nandi with doubt in her heart. She didn''t know if Quan Nandi was aware of the fact that she had been imprisoned or even forced to do so.


    Shen Lingxi hoped that no one would know about this unspeakable matter, but she was also clear that there was no wall in this world that could block the wind.


    As long as that happened, it would spread out sooner orter. With how many people there were under Quan Nandi''smand, it would quickly spread into his ears, and naturally into the Long Yi''s ears as well.


    Whether the others knew or not, she did not care, the only thing she cared about was the Long Yi.


    Quan Nandi sighed, and said: "Ling Xi, the suffering Long Yi has endured this year, is something the two of us ca


    ot imagine. If he does something we don''t understand, we should understand him better and don''t me him. "


    "How could I me him? "I just ??" She felt that she did not manage to protect herself well enough to return her whole body to the Long Yi, so she med herself, not him.


    Quan Nandi then said, "The two of us are the only family members of the Long Yi left in this world. If we don''t help him walk out of this shadow in his heart, who else could he expect?"


    Shen Lingxi''s reaction was a little slow, she then understood what Quan Nandi wanted to express to her: "Nan Di, what''s wrong with Long Yi? What had happened to him? There must be a reason why he didn''te looking for us this year. "


    "You don''t know?" The moment the words left his mouth, he quickly understood the crux of the problem.


    The real reason why Shen Lingxi hid and refused to see Long Yi was because she did not know her true identity and not because of what had happened between them.


    "Nan Di, what exactly has Long Yi experienced? Please tell me, will you? " Thinking about the pain Long Yi had endured that year, Shen Lingxi med himself so much that he wanted to stab himself with a de.


    "One year ago, Long Yi was severely injured ?? But thankfully, he was lucky enough to be able to survive and return. " The reason why Quan Nandi said this in such a casual ma


    er was because he did not want Shen Lingxi to get nervous.


    After all, what happened was already in the past. Long Yi had returned alive and well, and what they needed to do was not to be sad yesterday, but to live well for the next day.


    Even though the Long Yi had changed his appearance, he was still their Long Yi, and was a rtive even more closely rted than their blood rtives.


    "He must be very sad." He clearly knew that he was severely injured, and whether he lived or died was unknown. Only then did they not manage to find him, but at this moment, hearing Quan Nandi say it himself, Shen Lingxi felt as if someone had stabbed a de into her heart, causing her to be unable to breathe.


    "He''s fine now, so don''t worry. But think about it carefully. Once you''ve thought it through, just meet him." No matter it''s for public or for private, Quan Nandi still hoped that Shen Lingxi would be braver, "The person he wants to see the most after such a long time, is definitely you."


    "I want to see him!" Inparison to her longing for Long Yi, she was worried that her sister might not be clean. This matter wasn''t that important anymore.


    She wanted to personally confirm that the Long Yi was still alive and had returned to them. She wanted to return to their side as well.


    "Lingxi, I''m not forcing you to do something you don''t want to do. You don''t need to make a decision so quickly." If Long Yi did not see Shen Lingxi, he might be suspicious again, but Quan Nandi would think of a way to exin it to him, so he hoped that Shen Lingxi could calm down and think carefully about it, he was willing to respect her decision.


    "I know. I want to see him as soon as possible." Shen Lingxi took a deep breath and looked out the window, "I waited a year for him to return. I have been looking forward to see him every single day for the past year. Now that he has finally returned, what reason do I have to not see him? "


    "Big Sister Lingxi, if you want to see him, go see him. If you don''t want to go, then don''t go. Quan Nandi did not understand Shen Lingxi''s worry, but Qin Leran understood. He had been standing behind the door eavesdropping for too long, she had almost forgotten that he was eavesdropping.


    "No coercion. No one will ever be able to force me to do anything I don''t want to do again. " Shen Lingxi gave a shallow smile, her gaze extremely resolute.


    The person she was going to meet was the person she had always been yearning for. She wanted to see him. How could it be forced?


    He had returned, he had returned to her side. With him here, he would no longer let anyone force her to do what she did not want to do.


    Yes, she firmly believed in the feelings the Long Yi had for her.


    A few hundred kilometers below the misty hill was the capital city of Country A.


    This city was the political and economic center of A Nation, also the ce where Long Yi, Quan Nandi and Shen Lingxi were born and grew up.


    Long Yi had lived in this city from his birth until the age of twenty-nine. This ce was his roots, his home, and the ce he swore to build properly.


    However, a conspiracy a year ago took away the lives of everyone in Long Family other than him. He also left this ce because of his serious injuries.


    Coming back after a year, the city seemed to have undergone a tremendous change, especially the huge path leading to the North Pce.


    The east-west road previously was a bare main road in the city. Now, with flower beds built in the middle of the road, it became one of the most famous ces in Linhai City.


    It had only been a short year, but he felt that he would not even know this city after returning to it.


    It was as if the twenty-nine years he had lived in the past had been an illusion. The city made him feel strange, but he also made the city feel strange to him.


    "Young master, we''re here. Do you want to go in and take a look?" The car had stopped at the hospital''s parking lot for half an hour already, but Long Yi didn''t get off. Long Tian saw that his master didn''t say anything and dared to ask.


    After asking for a long time, Long Yi did not reply. His gaze was still fixated at a certain ce, and no one knew what he was thinking about.


    The Long Yi did not answer, and Long Tian did not dare to ask further. He sat in the driver''s seat and followed Long Yi''s gaze, but he did not see anything.


    "Let''s go." After a long, long time until Long Tian thought that time had passed, the Long Yi finally spoke out.


    "Go, go where?" Today, their goal was to go down the mountain to see Miss Shen Family. After arriving at the hospital, their master had not even gotten off the carriage, and had allowed them to leave. Long Tian expressed that he was unable to guess what his master was thinking.


    "Anywhere." The Long Yi said again.


    It would be fine wherever he went, except that he wouldn''t need to stay in this ce, as he didn''t know what to do just because of Shen Lingxi.

 Chapter 852 Could it be

    Anywhere?


    Long Tian felt that his master was teasing him.


    Forget about the size of the world, just this Linhai City was enough for them to travel around for a day.


    He had no idea where he was going.


    He stealthily nced at his master from the rearview mirror. Seeing that his master''s gaze was still fixed towards the distance, it was not hard to see the loneliness in his master''s eyes.


    In that moment, Long Tian understood. Their master was afraid to meet Miss Shen Family, afraid to meet her in his capacity as Long Yi.


    Long Yi hesitated in the car park for a long time, thinking about it for a long time, but in the end, he still couldn''t muster up the courage to meet Shen Lingxi.


    Compared to Shen Lingxi''s betrayal, he was even more afraid that Shen Lingxi would look at him with such a cold gaze. That gaze of hers was even more cruel than thousands of arrows piercing his heart.


    He was scared, so he ran away in such a hurry, wanting to hide somewhere and pretend he was still the man she loved the most.


    Man is such a strange animal. He loves but hurts each other. He loves but is afraid to love, afraid to hurt even more.


    A car was leaving from the hospital parking lot. As it was leaving through the exit, a car stopped by the entrance.


    A few people got out of the car. One of them was Quan Nandi who had changed into makeup, the other two were Qin Leran who had hidden away in the center of Long Yi.


    Even though she was wearing a fluffy down jacket, she looked like she could be blown down by the wind because she was too thin.


    Not only was she ski


    y, her face was injured, and her feet were also injured. She walked unsteadily, and was even supported by Qin Leran.


    Looking at Shen Lingxi''s ski


    y body and his determined eyes, Long Yi clenched his fists and said: "Stop."


    Long Tian quickly stopped the car, turned his head and looked at Long Yi, and then looked at Long Yi. This time, he did not look into the distance, but saw Shen Lingxi instead.


    "It''s over!" Long Tian secretly thought.


    When their young master saw that Shen Lingxi was injured, he would definitely investigate the events that had urred.


    Xiao Jiu grew up in Long Family, and could be considered to be half a child of Long Family. She served her young master to the best of his abilities, and everything he did was for the good of the Long Family, and their young master.


    However, the young master''s eyes were blinded by the Shen woman. There were so many women in the world, he could only see Shen. The other women were all transparent in his eyes.


    If their master wanted to live a normal life, then the only way was to make that woman surnamed Shen disappear from their young master''s world.


    However, he never expected that this woman with the surname Shen was also lucky. Not only did she not fall into the trap, she was even identally rescued by someone.


    Damn it!


    However, she shouldn''t be too pleased with herself. A trap was only the most superficial method to kill her. There were many other methods.


    No matter what, they had to think of a way to stop the woman surnamed Shen from returning to their young master''s side.


    Long Tian looked at Shen Lingxi, who was not far away, with a gaze as cold as ice. He really wanted to kill her with just a look at her.


    However, he quickly collected his emotions. If the Young Master knew what they were thinking, he would definitely eliminate them before they could eliminate Shen Lingxi.


    It did not matter if they died, but even if they did, they would need to pull Shen Lingxi to be their scapegoat.


    Long Tian retracted his gaze, seeing that Long Yi was still staring at him, he became courageous again: "Young Master, can we leave now?"


    Long Yi did not even look at Long Tian as he watched Shen Lingxi and the others enter the hospital.


    There were many times when his movements were not under his own control. He would follow Shen Lingxi wherever he went.


    "Big Sister Lingxi, don''t worry. Big Brother Lie said that he will definitelye and see you." Seeing Shen Lingxi who was half lying on the sickbed nervously clenching his fists, Qin Leran immediatelyforted him.


    "Yes, he will, he will." Shen Lingxi nodded, she was more sure than Quan Nandi that the Long Yi woulde. Because she knew much better than Quan Nandi about the feelings Long Yi had for her.


    "Mm. That''s what you''re thinking. No matter what, you take good care of your wounds. I''ll apany you and wait for him toe." After saying that, Qin Leran seemed to have thought of something, "Big Sister Lingxi, wait for me, I still have something to tell Big Brother Lie."


    The Big Brother Lie had just left not long ago, so it was not toote for Qin Leran to chase after his.


    Just as he called, he heard the phone of the Big Brother Lie ringing in the next room.


    Didn''t Big Brother Lie go to work?


    Why is the phone ringing next door?


    Qin Leran was suspicious, he pushed open the door and saw Quan Nandi.


    Quan Nandi was not the only person in the room, there was also a gloomy man dressed in ck.


    Seeing Qin Leran barging into the house, the two men turned to look at her at the same time.


    When Quan Nandi saw that the one who came was her, his sharp gaze turned and instantly became a lot gentler, "You''re not apanying Big Sister Lingxi, why are you here?"


    Qin Leran did not reply, but received another gaze. That gaze was extremely cold, to the point that Qin Leran shivered.


    She had only just reacted, and in the next second Quan Nandi was already protecting her by her side: "Of course, I''m talking about something. You can leave first."


    "Big Brother Lie, who is this person?" Qin Leran stuck his head out from Quan Nandi''s waist and looked at Long Yi, "This person is Long Yi, right? He hurt you too, right? "


    The mysterious man that appeared in the hospital at this time, to be able to be personally received by the Big Brother Lie, other than that, Qin Leran really couldn''t think of anyone else.


    Most importantly, other than Big Brother Lie who was willing to let him do it intentionally, there was no other possibility that Big Brother Lie, who had good fighting skills and was also always beside him, would be able to injure him.


    Other than the Long Yi and himself, Qin Leran could not think of anyone else who would be willing to receive a few punches from the Big Brother Lie.


    As a result, before the two men could give her their answer, she was already 100% sure that this man was the person in Shen Lingxi''s heart.


    The only difference was that the face in front of her waspletely different from the face in the photo that Chang Li had given her.


    These two faces had absolutely no simrities. It was very difficult for people to imagine that they were the same person, and it was also very difficult for them to be close to each other.


    If she didn''t give him any hints and allowed him to meet Shen Lingxi in the crowd, she might not be able to recognize him.


    Because of this thought, another possibility surfaced in Qin Leran''s mind.


    Could it be that the one who imprisoned Shen Lingxi and forced Shen Lingxi to do so was the man before him?


    This man called Long Yi had apletely different face.


    Was this possible?


    Qin Leran didn''t dare be sure either, his two round eyes looked at the man in front of him, hoping to find the answer from him.

 Chapter 853 Interested evaluations

    Long Yi ignored Qin Leran''s gaze, looked at Quan Nandi, andughed: "This is the girl that you think is a treasure."


    He was asking Quan Nandi, but he said it with certainty.


    Quan Nandi nodded, but before he could say anything, Long Yi continued, "In the past, when I saw how nervous you were, I thought that she was very outstanding."


    Long Yi once again shifted his gaze towards Qin Leran, and very impolitely sized Qin Leran up from top to bottom: "It seems that it''s not much yet."


    What do you mean nothing more than this?


    Qin Leran really wanted to use a hammer to knock his head.


    Ask him if he has a good eye?


    This man said she wasn''t much, but was he really that outstanding?


    In her opinion, he was even worse.


    He wondered if there was something wrong with Big Sister Lingxi''s eyes as she would always reminisce about him in her dreams.


    Although he was angry in his heart, when he saw that Big Brother Lie''s expression had darkened, Qin Leran hurriedly grabbed his hand. "Big Brother Lie, as long as you feel that I''m alright, that''s enough."


    Quan Nandi said seriously: "You are the most outstanding, no one canpete with you."


    Looking at Big Brother Lie''s nervous expression, Qin Leran pursed his lips andughed: "Big Brother Lie, of course I know I''m very outstanding. Other people might not be able to see me, but that is their loss, so youck a love rival. "


    Quan Nandi, "..."


    Qin Leran blinked his eyes and said mischievously: "Do you think I''m right?"


    Quan Nandi rubbed her head, "Did I ever make a mistake?"


    Qin Leran snuck into Big Brother Lie''s embrace as if there was no one around and rubbed his chest with his hands, "I knew it, Big Brother Lie was the best to me."


    really did not care about how the Long Yi evaluated him. She knew that he was not in RMB, and would definitely not be liked by everyone.


    In her small world, she liked Big Brother Lie, and Big Brother Lie just happened to like her.


    Qin Leran was not angry, and even gave a very forceful rebuttal, causing Long Yi to uncontrobly look at her one more time.


    Being able to have such courage and courage at such a young age, it was truly impressive. No wonder a person like Quan Nandi would never forget a little girl.


    However, no matter how outstanding she was, she was just a silly little girl. Compared to that woman ?? Thinking about Shen Lingxi again, Long Yi''s expression changed slightly.


    He said not to see her, did not control his feet, and followed them into the hospital. He said he didn''t want to think about that wicked woman, but her face kepting back to him.


    No!


    In the future, he absolutely could not let that woman affect him. If he stayed away from her and could not see her again, then she would not be able to affect him.


    Thinking about it this way, he should immediately leave the hospital and return to the misty hill. However, he couldn''t move a single step, even if he couldn''t look at her, staying a little closer to her was fine.


    Qin Leran raised his head from Quan Nandi''s embrace and asked: "Mr. Long, may I have a word with you alone?"


    Quan Nandi took the initiative to ask: "What do you want?"


    Qin Leran pushed Quan Nandi: "Big Brother Lie, you go to the room next door to apany Big Sister Lingxi first. "Hurry up and go."


    Quan Nandi stood perfectly straight and refused to leave. His gaze moved between Qin Leran and Long Yi.


    Qin Leran pushed him towards the door: "Big Brother Lie, don''t worry, I won''t let anyone bully me."


    Quan Nandi, "..."


    He could say that he wasn''t worried about her being bullied?


    He was worried that his little fox would scheme against Long Yi after he left, and not worry about Long Yi bullying his little fox.


    No matter who he was worried about, Quan Nandi still left the room first due to Qin Leran''s push.


    "What''s the matter?" Long Yi looked at her.


    "Mr. Long, in your heart, Shen Lingxi is the most outstanding woman in this world, right?" Qin Leran confirmed.


    "You''re ming me for not praising you." Long Yi frowned. Just a moment ago, he thought that this girl was bold and magnanimous, but now he looked no different from a lot of embroidered pillows.


    Qin Leranughed: "You didn''t praise me, it''s really not important, as long as I like people who understand and appreciate me, it''s fine. Just like the Big Sister Lingxi, she would not care about what the Big Brother Lie thinks of her, because the person she cares about is you. "


    Long Yi did not continue, but he had to admit that what this girl said was very true. The evaluation of someone he did not care about was not that important, what was important was the opinion of someone he liked.


    He clearly knew that Shen Lingxi had betrayed him and brought her to his side, yet he was afraid of using his true identity to face her. Wasn''t he worried that his image would plummet in her heart.


    Qin Leran continued, "Two days ago, it wasn''t when we were climbing the mountain in a rush that we discovered Big Sister Lingxi. She might have already died."


    Long Yi did not say anything, but his eyes darkened a little.


    Qin Leran continued to speak, "Big Sister Lingxi was heavily injured, and when she came back, she had been calling your name."


    Long Yi still did not say anything, but this time he quietly clenched his fists, bing tighter and tighter, so tight that it seemed like he could crush his own fists.


    Qin Leran observed the subtle changes in Long Yi''s expression and knew that he was worried about Shen Lingxi. She continued, "In my dreams, Big Sister Lingxi has been crying, crying and calling out your name. She''s like a drowning child, unable to find any floating wood that can save her life. "


    After saying that, Qin Leran heard Long Yi inhaling a breath of cold air. Although he did not say anything, his expression had long betrayed him.


    Qin Leran continued: "Do you know why she couldn''t catch any floating wood that could have saved her life?"


    Long Yi: "..."


    Qin Leran said, "Because you are the only person she is willing to grab for to save her. Besides you, no one else can save her from the water."


    "Enough!" The Long Yi roared, "She is such a malicious woman, she deserves to be drowned. If she''s dead, someone will pull his out of the grave and whip her. "


    "What do you mean?" If it was someone else who said this, Qin Leran would not mind it, but this person was the most beloved person in Big Sister Lingxi. Others might not understand that she could not be trusted by others to use her, but he could not.


    He was the only support the Big Sister Lingxi had to survive. If even he looked down on the Big Sister Lingxi, then the Big Sister Lingxi would definitely not be able to survive.


    "Did I not say it clearly enough?" Long Yi looked at Qin Leran coldly, as though she was his enemy that had exterminated Long Family.


    "Long Yi, what exactly do you mean?" Qin Leran was anxious too, anxious to directly call out the Long Yi''s name.


    "She knows better than anyone what she has done. Do I have to say it out loud?" Long Yi sneered, his smile full of disdain.


    "You ??" Qin Leran was at a loss for words, not knowing how to exin.


    Could it be that the Big Sister Lingxi that the Long Yi s were referring to was forced into a corner by someone?

 Chapter 854 I hate you!

    "Hmph, then you may leave. This ce does not wee you, and Big Sister Lingxi is not willing to meet you. " Qin Leran said.


    If Long Yi was truly unwilling to see Big Sister Lingxi because of this matter, then she would do his best to persuade Big Sister Lingxi to leave this man behind as this kind of man was not worthy of a woman''s love with all his heart.


    "I don''t want to see her either." Throwing out these words against his heart, Long Yi clenched his fists and turned to leave.


    Seeing him walk to the door helplessly, and seeing that he was about to grab the door handle, Qin Leran suddenly roared: "Long Yi, you coward! You''re a man without a sense of responsibility! "You coward!"


    Qin Leran''s words made the Long Yi halt his steps slightly, but he did not stop. Instead, he walked forward and extended his hand to grab the door handle.


    Qin Leran roared once again: "A woman loves you so much that she almost lost her life a few times when she broke the orders of her elders. And because she was forced by another man to do something she didn''t want to do, you despised her for being dirty. "


    Long Yi opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, Qin Leran interrupted him: "Long Yi, let me tell you, a man like you shouldn''t have received the love of women. Get lost, the further you go, the better. Don''t appear in front of Ling Xi, no one will be able to harm her. "


    Because he wanted to finish what he was saying before Long Yi, Qin Leran''s words came out very quickly, but he still enunciated them clearly. Each word was clearly transmitted into Long Yi''s ears.


    Seeing that Long Yi had not moved his hand that was holding the door handle, Qin Leran seemed to have seen a turning point, and said: "You can go, since Big Sister Lingxi has lost her most beloved man, she can be considered dead. But from now on, I will advise her to pull herself together and not to weep for a man who is not worth it. "


    "You self-righteous woman, what do you know?" Long Yi turned his head, looked at Qin Leran, and said coldly, "You don''t know anything, what qualifications do you have to make a ruckus here? I''m not worth it for her to wait for me, so is she worth it for me to treat her well? "


    "Yes!" You''re right, I don''t know anything. " Qin Leran nodded in acknowledgement, but the topic of the conversation quickly changed, "I don''t know if you have Big Sister Lingxi in your heart, but I know that you are the only one in her heart."


    "This year, she suffered so much for you, you have no idea. This year, in order to not be used by her family in front of chess pieces, she was engaged to the Big Brother Lie for a reason which you are still unaware of. "In the end, you are the one who knows nothing!"


    Long Yi: "..."


    Qin Leran: "You don''t know yet, but when you were gone, Big Sister Lingxi was like a corpse walking around. Heh ?? Now that she''s been coerced, you don''t even want to see her. Do you think she was willing to be forced? She''s even more disgusting than you! "


    The more he spoke, the angrier Qin Leran got. He clenched his fists and wished that he could smash this man to death with his fists.


    Big Sister Lingxi had suffered so much for him, what right did he have to despise Big Sister Lingxi?


    "I''m not ??" Long Yi subconsciously wanted to exin, but the moment the words came to his mouth he didn''t know how.


    "You are not a coward? You have no sense of responsibility, don''t you? You don''t despise her, do you? " The more Qin Leran said, the more agitated he got. "If that''s not the case, then go and hug her."


    "I ??" Long Yi was at a loss for words.


    Hugging her?


    His face was the face that Shen Lingxi didn''t want to see the most. When he hugged her, not only would he not be able tofort her, he might even frighten her.


    Qin Leran said angrily: "What about you? If you don''t dislike her, then why don''t you go see her? Don''t you know the power of a hug at this time? Your simple hug might be Big Sister Lingxi''s entire world. "


    Qin Leran did not know if the others were like this or not, but she knew that when she was afraid, a hug from the Big Brother Lie was extremely precious to her.


    Long Yi: "..."


    Long Yi was unable to answer, not because of Qin Leran''s eloquence, but because her every word had reached a certain point, making him unable to refute her.


    How could he not want to give Shen Lingxi a hug? However, too many things had happened between them, and they would never be able to return to the begi


    ing.


    The dozen or so lives of people in the Long Family was a hurdle that he could not cross; and the things that had happened in the misty hill in the past few days would also be a hurdle that Shen Lingxi could not get through.


    Between the two of them, there were two uncrossable obstacles in front of them, so it was destined that they would never be able to return to the past.


    "If you don''t say anything, then that''s acquiescence?" Qin Leran bit his lips, and his tone suddenly had a tinge of grief.


    For some reason, even though this matter clearly had nothing to do with her, she felt so ufortable that she wanted to cry. It was as if her heart was blocked by a breath, and if she did not breathe it out, she would not be happy.


    "Whatever you say." His fate in this life hade to an end. No matter what he said, he still did not want to say anything more.


    Qin Leran shook his head, expressing that he did not understand: "Long Yi, why? You obviously like her, but why aren''t you willing to give each other a chance? "


    Even she could tell that the Long Yi had Shen Lingxi in his heart, but Qin Leran didn''t understand why he wasn''t willing to give them both a chance. Could it be that a woman''s body only belonged to him, and it was really that important?


    "Heh ??" Long Yi sneered, he did not n to exin, his hands turned the handle of the door and pulled it open.


    The door opened, and outside stood a woman he loved and hated.


    She was standing outside the door, right in front of him, looking at him with a pale face, as if she were looking at a stranger.


    "??"


    Long Yi opened his mouth, but due to his nervousness, he did not say a single word after opening his mouth.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of his palm hitting his face was especially loud in the silent corridor. People could even hear the loud echo. It could be seen how hard that p was.


    The one being beaten was Shen Lingxi, and the one being beaten was Long Yi. Logically speaking, with his skill, she would not be under any pressure if he were to dodge Shen Lingxi''s p.


    However, he did not dodge. Perhaps it was not because he did not dodge, but he did not expect to be able to see her silently gazing at him like she was at the door when he opened the door. He was so shocked that he forgot to dodge.


    "I hate you!" Three words that were as cold as ice slowly came out from between Shen Lingxi''s lips that had been bitten a little so hard that it turned white.


    Long Yi''s heart spasmed violently.


    Even though he knew she would hate him for knowing the truth, his heart still throbbed in pain when he heard her say it out loud.


    He subconsciously wanted to reach out to grab Shen Lingxi, but before he could raise his hand, he saw herughing once again. There were tears in her smile, but her eyes were extremely fierce and ruthless, "I will never forgive you!"


    She thought that her Long Yi had died a year ago.


    That perfect, loving Long Yi would forever live in her heart.

 Chapter 855 Everything was done by me

    "Never forgive me?" Long Yi grabbed Shen Lingxi who was about to turn around and leave, and looked at her gloomily.


    "Let go!" Shen Lingxi clenched her teeth, endured the pain in her heart, and coldly told him the words she would never say to Long Yi before.


    One year ago, Long Family''s entire n had been a


    ihted and it was unknown whether he was still alive or not. She had been waiting for him toe back, waiting for him to return to her side, waiting for him to fulfill the promise he had made to her.


    But what had he done to her?


    Shen Lingxi didn''t even dare to think about it. Every time she thought about it, her heart would feel as if a needle was pricking him.


    What had she done to make him use such a cruel way to get revenge on her?


    Shen Lingxi couldn''t understand.


    "Shen Lingxi, who do you think you are? Why don''t you forgive me? " Long Yi held her wrist tightly, his strength was strong enough to break her wrist.


    "Who am I? Who do you think I am? " Shen Lingxi bit her lips so hard that her skin broke and fresh blood seeped into her mouth. She still bit on it hard, as if she could only hold herself up this way.


    Who was she? he asked.


    There was once a man who hugged her and vowed to her, "Xiao Xi, you won''t be able to escape in this life. You can only marry my Long Yi and be my woman."


    It was only a short time after he had said this that he asked her who she was.


    Did he not remember who she was, or had his heart changed?


    She didn''t know, she only knew that the previous Long Yi definitely wouldn''t have used such a cruel way to torture her.


    "Shen Lingxi, your hands are stained with the blood of so many lives, you owe me over ten lives, do you think that you can just leave?" No matter what, she would hate him and would not forgive him. Thus, he would leave her by his side forever, never letting go until she died. He would torture her with him.


    Shen Lingxi clenched her teeth and asked: "My hands are stained with blood? Do I owe a dozen lives? Tell me, why do I owe so many lives? "


    "Do you need me to tell you? "If I don''t bring out concrete evidence, you won''t admit it even if I beat you to death?" The Long Yi sneered, and recounted all of the evidence that Long Tian had found.


    With every word he heard, Shen Lingxi''s face paled slightly. His hands were clenched into fists by the Long Yi, and he couldn''t say a single word.


    So he had thought that she had drugged the food of the Long Family. Turns out he thought that she had betrayed him and caused more than a dozen people to lose their lives in Long Family ??


    It turned out that he had never truly trusted her.


    If he did know her, even a little bit, he would not have foolishly made such a decision.


    "The reason why your expression is so difficult and you aren''t saying anything is because I''m right. Are you thinking of an excuse to refute me?" Long Yi''s words were easy, but in reality, he was so nervous that his palms were sweating.


    He gave this woman a chance. If she said no, he would let them search for the real killer.


    He was waiting for her.


    However, Shen Lingxi suddenlyughed: "That''s right, I am looking for an excuse to escape. But since you''ve seen through me, I don''t want to pretend anymore. You''re right, on the night of Long Family''s ident, I was indeed the one who drugged your food. Over a dozen lives of Long Family''s were burned to death, all because of me. "


    "Shut up!" The Long Yi roared.


    This damned woman, did she even know what she was saying?


    If she said another word, he would sew her mouth shut with a needle so that she would never speak again.


    "I''m not done yet. Does Young Master Long not want to continue listening?" Shen Lingxi smiled with unparalleled charm. "Long Yi, oh Long Yi, you are a fool. Just a single woman can trick you to the point where you don''t even know your own surname. "


    "You ??" Long Yi was so agitated by her that he lost all sense of reason. He raised his hand and pped her, but when the palm wind hit Shen Lingxi''s face, he immediately retracted his hand.


    Damn it!


    He hated it!


    It was not because he hated Shen Lingxi, but because he hated himself.


    Shen Lingxi, the malicious woman, had personally admitted the fact that she hadmitted a crime, but he was still unable to be ruthless towards her.


    He should have stabbed the culprit that caused the deaths of the Long Family s, but he couldn''t do it.


    Shen Lingxiughed: Fight! Why not? If you were to kill me with a single p, you will be able to avenge the deaths of more than ten Long Family''s men.


    "Shen Lingxi, do you think I don''t dare!?" Long Yi held Shen Lingxi''s wrist, squeezing her so hard that her bones were crackling, as though she was about to break it.


    Shen Lingxi then said, "Your Long Family''s Eldest Young Master, what do you not dare to do? Squeezing me to death would take revenge for the dozen or so lives of Long Family. Isn''t that what you''re thinking? "


    "You ?? Damn it! " Quan Nandi threw Shen Lingxi towards the wall, and then grabbed her by the neck, "Shen Lingxi, if you beg me, there''s still time."


    "Humph ?? wait for me to beg you. Wait until the next life. " The corner of Shen Lingxi''s lips rose slightly, forming a beautiful curve as she slowly closed her eyes.


    To die here was not such a terrifying thing.


    Before this, she had gone to the gates of hell several times, each time preparing herself for certain death. However, each time, she would not die, so she hoped to seed this time.


    "Long Yi, are you stupid!?" Originally, this was a matter between the two of them and Qin Leran did not want to intervene, but if he did not intervene, Big Sister Lingxi would probably be strangled to death by this stupid man, Long Yi.


    Long Yi''s hand paused, and his eyes started floating.


    Qin Leran continued, "Even an outsider like me could tell that Big Sister Lingxi was speaking in anger. The man she loved doesn''t believe her. She''s desperate. She wants to die, but you can''t tell. I really don''t know if you truly loved her and wanted to know her character. "


    Long Yi: "..."


    Qin Leran continued to speak: "If you didn''t truly understand her in the past, then please stop now and properly understand her, to see if she is a woman that you should wholeheartedly love and care for."


    Qin Leran''s words seemed to co


    ect the two cha


    els in Long Yi. He seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly released his hand. "I ??"


    He still didn''t know what to say, and only lowered his head to look at Shen Lingxi, who had almost died in his hands, hoping that she would say something.


    He only needed one word from her.


    As long as she opened her mouth to make him believe her, he was willing to believe her.


    When Long Yi let go, Shen Lingxi breathed in the fresh air, choking and coughing for a long time. After a while, he said, "Le Ran, thank you for your good will! I know you don''t want to part with me and want me to be good, but I was the one who did the a


    ihtion of the Long Family. I am willing to be responsible for the things that I have done. "

 Chapter 856 Communicate to solve the problem

    "Big Sister Lingxi, this man is crazy, are you going to go crazy with him? If you continue to talk nonsense, he will really kill you. I''m begging you, please don''t spout nonsense, okay? " Qin Leran stomped his feet in panic, he really wanted to pull the two of them up and beat them up.


    There must be a misunderstanding between them. Communicating with each other is most important when there is a misunderstanding. At this time, the two of them should sit down and have a good chat.


    They all had each other in their hearts. As long as they were willing to sit down and have a good talk, there was nothing that they couldn''t resolve.


    However, both Long Yi and Shen Lingxi were extremely stubborn, even more so than Yellow Ox.


    Seeing that each of them was more vicious than the other, Qin Leran was truly anxious and panicked. He was truly worried that these two people would create an irreparable situation.


    "Le Ran, don''t say anymore, I know exactly what I''m doing." Shen Lingxi turned his head and smiled at Qin Leran.


    She assumed that the Long Yi she was waiting for had died, so if she died, she would be able to see her Long Yi.


    "Do you really know what you''re doing?" Qin Leran puffed his cheeks and asked.


    "I know. "At most, they will just die. In this world, even if you die early, you diete, no one will be able to escape." Shen Lingxi said with a dejected heart, she no longer held any hope for her own life.


    "Die?" Do you want to die? Looking for death is very easy, but it is also the way cowards choose to do it. " Qin Leran was truly anxious, he said unrestrainedly, "I don''t understand, live well and help your loved one find the culprit. Is this not good?"


    When Qin Leran said this, Shen Lingxi and Long Yi felt an iparable shock in their hearts, and the two of them chose to remain silent.


    Seeing that they did not speak, Qin Leran continued, "The two of you must misunderstand and hurt each other. You guys killed each other because you wanted to make the enemies in the shadows secretlyugh at your stupidity? "


    Qin Leran turned his head to look at Long Yi, pointed at him and said: "And you, you don''t even trust the person you love, what qualifications do you have to say that you love her? You can only bully Big Sister Lingxi for her kindness, if it was me, I promise I will kill you. "


    If Big Brother Lie didn''t believe her, she would definitely find Big Brother Lie to exin everything that had happened. After he did, if Big Brother Lie still didn''t believe his, she would a


    ihte him.


    He often said that she was his baby. If she didn''t even have the least bit of trust, then where did his babye from?


    Qin Leran immediately blurted out the words in her heart. Seeing that both Long Yi and Shen Lingxi were staring at her in a daze, Qin Leran felt embarrassed.


    She scratched her head and went forward to support Shen Lingxi: "Big Sister Lingxi, your injuries have not fully healed yet. Go back to your room and rest. I think that self-righteous man will calm down and think about it. After all, people often say that impulsiveness is the devil''s, and we are all calm and collected. Anything that we don''t understand will be solved. "


    These words were said by Qin Leran next to his ear, but it was said very loudly, clearly speaking for the Long Yi beside him to hear.


    She knew that the Long Yi was not really stupid, and had misunderstood Shen Lingxi because the matter concerned the woman she loved the most. Because she was worried, she had messed up her mind and couldn''t even think about the simplest things.


    Now that the two of them had met, what was missing was the opportunity to think. As long as they had time, they could both calm down and think for a bit, and before long, everything woulde to light.


    Right now, Qin Leran had to help Shen Lingxi to return to the sickroom to rest, leaving the matters at the Long Yi''s side to be handled by him.


    After all, no matter what, they were still brothers who had good rtions with one another. Once the misunderstanding was revealed, they would definitely join hands to deal with those bad people.


    Qin Leran was very sure that the good days of the bad guys who were hiding behind the scenes hade to an end.


    On the way back to misty hill.


    "Young master ??" Long Tian drove the carriage straight to misty hill, and after going silent for a long while, he decided not to say anymore, "Miss Shen Family himself admitted that she was the one who poisoned the people of Long Family, why didn''t you take care of her? Don''t you want to take revenge for the life of your teacher, wife and Long Family? "


    Shen Lingxi that damnable woman had already admitted it, admitted that she was the murderer, why did the young master of her family protect her?


    Did that woman really know some kind of bewitching magic?


    Even in such a situation, their Young Master still protected her, which indirectly exined the difficulty in getting rid of Shen Lingxi.


    "Are you questioning me?" Long Yi frowned, he coldly swept Long Tian with a nce, "Being by my side for so many years, could it be that you still don''t know the person I hate the most?"


    "I know, but I still have to say... "Young master, I can say whatever you want, but whenever you think about how good the missus and missus are to me, whenever you think about their charred bodies, I would rather be punished by you than to say anything." Long Tian sat up straight and spoke righteously. For the sake of the Long Family, for the sake of the dozen or so i


    ocent lives that Long Family had lost, he could only put his own safety aside.


    "If you really want to avenge the dozen or so i


    ocent and tragic deaths in Long Family, then bring your subordinates to investigate what happened a year ago once again. Long Yi swore that he would definitely drag out the people behind the scenes and let them have a taste of being burned alive.


    "Young master, don''t be so stubborn. The woman surnamed Shen has already admitted that it was her who drugged him, is it still fake? " Once Long Tian got excited, he spoke with a bit of inattention towards his identity, and his tone clearly expressed his disgust towards Shen Lingxi.


    "When is it your turn to criticize me?" Long Yi shot a sharp gaze at Long Tian, his voice also bing more cold.


    "Yes ??" I overstepped it. " There was unwillingness in his heart, but Long Tian could not say anything more.


    If their master found something amiss, they would never have the chance to touch Shen Lingxi again.


    "Oh right, what is Xiao Jiu doing these past two days?" The Long Yi asked again.


    In the past, that woman would always want to stay by his side, but ever since Shen Lingxi''s incident, he had not seen that woman.


    "Xiao Jiu?" Long Tian nced at the Long Yi in the rearview mirror. Seeing that his eyes were closed, as if he had asked a random question, but was not sure if he had any other thoughts or not, he thought for a bit, then replied ording to n, "Xiao Jiu''s body hasn''t been feeling well these two days. He has been lying on the sickbed the entire time."


    "After you go back, tell her to pack her luggage and leave the misty hill. From now on, don''t appear in front of me again." The Long Yi gave this simple order.

 Chapter 857 Never let danger stay

    Long Tian clearly knew why the Long Yi wanted Xiao Jiu to leave, but he was unwilling to believe that the Long Yi knew what Xiao Jiu had done. Why do you want Xiao Jiu to leave? "


    Long Yi opened his eyes and simrly looked at Long Yi from the rearview mirror. He coldly opened his mouth and said, "Could it be that you do not know the reason?"


    "Young, Young Master ??" I just received your sudden order. Forgive my stupidity, but I can''t think of the reason why. You want Xiao Jiu to leave? " Long Tian was so scared that his hand that was holding onto the steering wheel trembled, but he clenched his teeth and refused to reveal any information.


    Because Long Tian knew in his heart that as long as he did not admit it, the Long Yi would not be able to find any evidence to prove that Xiao Jiu was rted to Shen Lingxi''s escape.


    As long as there was no conclusive evidence, their master would definitely consider the fact that Xiao Jiu had been loyal to him for so many years, and did not bother about him.


    "Who set the trap at the back of the mountain? We just went down the mountain and Shen Lingxi was able to escape through the back door of my study. She had stayed in my room for the past month, so how did she know that my study had a small door that led to the back of the mountain? " Long Yi calmly voiced out all the doubts in his heart.


    On the day that the incident urred, the Long Yi realized the crux of the matter. However, because he was too worried about Shen Lingxi''s safety, he did not have the time and energy to think about why Shen Lingxi would escape.


    At this moment, Long Yi knew that Shen Lingxi''s life was fine, and seeing the injuries on her body, the first thing he did was to take care of his subordinates who were carrying him on their backs.


    No matter what the purpose of a subordinate was, as long as it went against the master''s orders, the Long Yi must never leave that kind of person behind.


    "Young Master, this might be the power of young miss Shen Family ?? Back then, she was under your nose and was drugged, so no one was able to find her. " As long as Long Yi did not expose him, and did not make things clear, Long Tian would definitely not admit it.


    "You''ve been by my side for so many years, but this is the first time I''ve heard your eloquence. I left you by my side and didn''t let you go elsewhere to hoodwink others. Long Yi snorted, he hated petty things like these the most.


    "Young master, I ??" Long Tian trembled once again, being evaluated like that by his master was not a small matter, but he could not admit it.


    This matter was rted to Xiao Jiu staying or leaving, it was definitely a huge matter, he could not surrender just because he was threatened by Master.


    "Don''t exin yourself. Just go back and let her leave. I don''t want to see her again." At the end of the day, Long Yi did not want to have someone by his side that could threaten Shen Lingxi.


    Xiao Jiu''s personality was extremely extreme. She had already done some things to Shen Lingxi a long time ago, and at that time, he had already decided to let Xiao Jiu leave.


    He had thought that Xiao Jiu would be able to change his personality. He never thought that he would fall into Xiao Jiu''s trap right after he left, along with the trap set by Xiao Jiu that woman.


    Long Yi had already made the decision to never let that danger continue existing for as long as possible for his subordinates who kept thinking about framing Shen Lingxi.


    "Young Master, Xiao Jiu grew up in the Long Family, has followed by your side for many years, and ispletely loyal to you. "She is still young and when she does things he often doesn''t consider the consequences. I hope that you will not bother about her." Knowing that their master had actually seen through everything clearly and also knowing that master was truly angry, Long Tian could only change his strategy and try to use his emotions to move the Long Yi, allowing him to let Xiao Jiu go once again.


    "Is she young? Then, when she tried to kill Shen Lingxi, did she ever think that Shen Lingxi was even younger than her? " If the Long Yi could ept one excuse, and used the same excuse multiple times, then that would mean he had a big brain.


    Xiao Jiu was already twenty-six years old, and Shen Lingxi was only twenty-three years old this year. How could Xiao Jiu act so viciously towards a girl younger than him?


    "Young Master, Xiao Jiu definitely did not do this out of selfishness. She did it for your own good. She was afraid that you would be bewitched by Shen Lingxi that malicious woman and that you would repeat the same tragic act of burning more than ten lives of your Long Family people one year ago. " Since one move was not enough, Long Tian thought of another move, which was also his trump card to deal with the Long Yi.


    It was because they all knew that the dozen or so human lives in Long Family had been burned to death overnight. That was definitely an eternal pain that was hidden in the Long Yi''s heart and would never disappear for their entire lives.


    As long as he was kept in mind, he would think of taking revenge for the Long Family and get rid of Shen Lingxi, the main culprit.


    "When you get back, pack up and go with her." Long Yi closed his eyes and said this again. His tone was much colder than before, "Stop quibbling or you will get off the carriage at this time."


    "Young Master, for the sake of that malicious woman, Shen Lingxi, do you really not want us old subordinates who have been by your side for so many years?" Long Tian braked and parked the car on the side of the road. He hit his chest in panic.


    "That''s my woman. When is it your turn to call her malicious?" Long Yi said again, his tone was even colder, like just melted ice, the colder it was, the more it could cause pain to one''s limbs.


    "Young Master, that woman caused the death of more than 10 people in Long Family, and you still can''t recognize the reality of the situation, why can''t I scold her?" Long Tian''s eyes were red from anger, he was angry and anxious, "Not only do I want to scold her, I also want to kill her. Only by killing that woman would he be able to take revenge for the dozen or so human lives of the Long Family. Young Master can return to his original appearance. "


    "Killing her would take revenge for the dozen or so lives of Long Family?" "If you really wanted to avenge the dozen or so lives of Long Family''s men, then you wouldn''t have submitted such perfunctory evidence to me."


    At that time, when Long Yi saw that the one who gave the evidence was Shen Lingxi, he couldn''t even think about it anymore. He just foolishly thought that Shen Lingxi took advantage of him and thought that she had poisoned more than ten lives of Long Family''s.


    Now, he had time to calm down and think about it. It wouldn''t take him too long to figure out the loopholes in the evidence.


    Long Tian would definitely not be able to see through a piece of evidence that was full of loopholes. It was very possible that he had seen it, but he chose to keep quiet because he firmly believed that Shen Lingxi was the culprit who poisoned him.


    "Young master, I ??" Because of his hatred towards the Shen Family, and finding out that Shen Xi had poisoned the Long Family''s food, Long Tian also easily hated Shen Lingxi.

 Chapter 858 Only i can bully

    In any case, as long as it was against the Long Family, as long as it was someone rted to the a


    ihtion of the Long Family a year ago, Long Tian hated all of them. He wanted to use the fastest way to kill all of them and take revenge for Long Family.


    "Think about it yourself." If not for Long Tian following him around for so many years and beingpletely loyal to him, Long Yi would never allow such a dangerous time bomb to stay by his side.


    Shen Lingxi was his woman, it was his business how he bullied her. He would never let another man bully her, she would never allow anyone to say half a lie about her.


    He was such a selfish man.


    "Yes." Long Tian had no choice but to ept it, because he did not want to leave the Long Yi. At the very least, he absolutely could not leave this ce before he found the true culprit who a


    ihted the Long Family''s n.


    As she quietly lied on the sickbed, Shen Lingxi was unable to fall asleep. The thoughts in her mind were as shocking and chaotic as ten thousand horses galloping.


    She had never dreamed that the devil she feared the most would be her Long Yi, the man she thought about day and night.


    The moment she first heard this fact, it was as if she was struck by lightning. She was shocked from head to toe, unable to calm her surging emotions for a long time.


    Long Yi was the person she loved the most in her entire life, and the devil was the person she hated the most.


    Fate!


    This damned fate!


    They had really thought highly of her, Shen Lingxi. She was just a small girl who had not done anything earth-shattering, why did fate insist on teasing her?


    The person she loved the most had be the person she hated the most. She didn''t even know what kind of attitude she should use to face that person.


    He said that she had killed dozens of people in the Long Family; he said that she had betrayed their rtionship; he said that she was a wicked woman ??


    She kept telling herself that this person was a devil and not the Long Yi she loved, but hearing his usations, she still felt as if her heart was pierced by thousands of arrows.


    That was the person she trusted and relied on the most. The person who had the greatest motivation to keep her alive. How could he not trust her?


    As he thought about it, his tears started to roll down his face. Then, they started to drip down from the corners of his eyes and fall onto the snow-white nket, making him look dizzy.


    "Long Yi... How can you not believe me? "


    She had clearly said not long ago that she would never forgive him again in this lifetime, but in Shen Lingxi''s heart, she still hoped that Long Yi could believe her.


    No matter how he changed, no matter how he changed, no matter what despicable things he did to her, he was still her Long Yi.


    It was the person she would never be able to forget.


    "Big Brother Lie, isn''t that Long Yi your best brother? Why don''t you try to talk him out of it? " Seeing Long Yi leave just like that, and seeing Shen Lingxi''s lonely eyes, Qin Leran''s heart ached, and he found her Big Brother Lie toin.


    "You told him everything I wanted to tell him. What else can I say?" Quan Nandi rubbed Qin Leran''s head, looking at her with a doting gaze as if she was the only one in the world.


    "Big Brother Lie, are you ming me for being too nosy?" Even though he clearly knew that Big Brother Lie did not mean that, Qin Leran decided to use his little temper on him.


    Because she knew that in this world, other than loving her family, there was also Big Brother Lie who unconditionally pampered her, allowing her to casually cause a ruckus.


    "Of course I don''t know how much help I''ve helped her. I can''t even thank her in time, so how can I me her for that?" So Quan Nandi was still a little angry that he didn''t understand the seriousness of the matter. But when he thought about how she wasn''t an impulsive person, she definitely had her own reasons for doing things, so he believed in her.


    After what happened just now, he was even more clear that this girl was much smarter than the usual her. Even though she was still young, she understood everything. What she didn''t understand was clear to see.


    Quan Nandi had to sigh with emotion, the genes of Sheng Tian, the leader of the family, were indeed strong. Only with such a powerful father would she be able to give birth to such an intelligent and sensible daughter.


    "Big Brother Lie, then are you praising me?" Qin Leran crawled into his warm and thick embrace, and rubbed her small head against his chest again and again like a kitten, "If you''re praising, don''t just talk, you should get some actual rewards."


    "Alright." Quan Nandi agreed, then pressed down the back of the little girl''s head and pushed her towards him. He kissed her heavily on the lips, inviting her to dance with him coquettishly.


    Scoundrel Big Brother Lie!


    Qin Leran punched him twice. How could he see through her thoughts with a nce? She wanted his kiss as the reward, but how could he not be so straightforward?


    He is so direct, it seems... It was as if she was a perverted little girl, but in reality, she was still a child that knew nothing at all.


    After a long while, Quan Nandi finally released her. He gently caressed her red lips and smiled ambiguously: "Am I satisfied with this reward?"


    "Big Brother Lie, you''re so a


    oying! I''ve decided to leave you alone for the time being. " Qin Leran''s face flushed red, he red at Quan Nandi with his small, aggrieved eyes.


    Big Brother Lie is really a bad guy!


    He already bullied her using actual actions, but he actually said out the reward she wanted in front of her. Did he not know that she would be shy as well?


    It was rare to see Qin Leran being so embarrassed and shy. Quan Nandiughed heartily, and afterughing he kissed Qin Leran''s head again: "Un, this time I just wanted to kiss you. Are you happy?"


    What?


    Qin Leran became even more furious, and angrily lifted his leg to stomp on him, but just as he was about to step on his foot, she stopped in his tracks.


    She was not willing to hurt Big Brother Lie at all, and even if she did manage to stomp on him with her foot, he wouldn''t feel any pain, but she was unwilling to do so.


    "Enough, I won''t be angry. Big Brother Lie won''t tease you anymore." Seeing her angry look, Quan Nandi was in a good mood. It was also the first time in a while that he wasughing so happily.


    "Big Brother Lie, will it still hurt?" Qin Leran did not care about the matter of him kissing her, and asked her a different question instead.


    Quan Nandi was startled: "What?"


    Qin Leran caressed his face: "The bruises on his face have yet to disappear. When I was beaten up, it must have hurt a lot." She pouted, "No matter who it is, as long as he dares to hit you, you must return it. If you let yourself get hurt again, I will ignore you. "


    Of course, when Qin Leran said this, she definitely did not expect that the second injury she received in her Big Brother Lie was caused by her father.

 Chapter 859 Everyone is unique

    "Yes." Seeing Qin Leran''s pained look, Quan Nandi couldn''t help but reach out and rub her head, "Big Brother Lie promises you, in the future, to try to prevent himself from getting hurt as much as possible."


    To a man like him, some superficial wounds were nothing. In the past, he had been injured even more seriously than before, so all this time, he had not put his life on the line that much.


    However, it was different for him now. Qin Leran would worry about him, then he wouldn''t do anything that would make her worry.


    In Quan Nandi''s impression, the union of father and mother was a political marriage. There weren''t many rtionships between men and women, but rather, there were political interests.


    As a result, he had never seen his parents'' love ever since he was young, to the point where he believed that people''s interactions with each other were always beneficial. Love did not have any concept in his world.


    It wasn''t until he got to the Qin Family and saw Qin Yue spoiling a girl with all his heart that he found out that this world was still filled with love.


    Loving a woman and being cared for by a woman were both very fortunate things. It was probably a blessing that had taken several lifetimes to grow.


    And for him to be able to obtain the little girl Qin Leran''s favor, he thought that he must be a senior who saved the Milky Way, and only then would he have this honor in this lifetime.


    "What do you mean as much as possible?" Quan Nandi was very dissatisfied with Quan Nandi''s answer. She pouted, "Big Brother Lie, do you think I''m making trouble for nothing?"


    "How could that be?" Of course he knew she cared about him.


    "Then why don''t you talk to me properly?" Qin Leran put on a wronged look, as though if Quan Nandi did not say the answer that she liked, she would cry for him to see.


    "Then I promise you, I will definitely not let myself be injured in the future." Quan Nandi shook his head helplessly, and could only agree to the little girl''s request.


    Hearing this answer, Qin Leranughed with satisfaction: "Big Brother Lie, you have to remember this well. You are not allowed to go back on your words, otherwise, I will be very angry."


    In the end, Qin Leran was just worried that her Big Brother Lie would be beaten silly by others.


    He was a dignified Honourable President, the supreme leader of a country, and even her most beloved Big Brother Lie. She wasn''t even willing to touch him, so what right did she have to be beaten up for nothing?


    Long Yi was his good brother, how could a good brother beat people up so recklessly?


    had remembered this debt in her heart. In the future, she would definitely find a chance to take revenge for Big Brother Lie.


    Needless to say she was stingy, she was a little girl in the first ce.


    The ancients had already said that only women and viins were hard to raise!


    He did not stay for long, because there were still many national affairs waiting for Quan Nandi to take care of himself.


    Before leaving, Quan Nandi told Qin Leran that he needed her to return to the apanying room to rest for a while. While taking care of Shen Lingxi, he must not tire himself out too much.


    Qin Leran nodded in agreement. He sent Quan Nandi off with a smile, but actually, he felt very ufortable in his heart.


    She wanted the Big Brother Lie to always be by her side, but knew that it was impossible, so she could only pitifully watch as he left.


    After Big Brother Lie left, half of Qin Leran''s soul also left, unable to get up, lying in the resting room, unable to fall asleep, until he received a call from Lin Xiaoxiao, whom he had not contacted in a long time.


    "Little ??" Qin Leran said weakly.


    "Le Ran, are you in the hospital?" Lin Xiaoxiao''s voice came out from the phone.


    When Lin Xiaoxiao heard that Shen Lingxi was injured, she specially rushed over to the hospital to visit him. However, because she did not have a special pass, she was stopped by a bodyguard downstairs.


    Seeing her good friend and ssmate whom she had not seen for a long time, Lin Xiaoxiao warmly pulled on Qin Leran''s hand. "Le Ran, what have you been busy with these past few days? Why aren''t you looking for me to y? "


    "What else can I do?" Qin Leran said in a dejected tone. Other than being busy with matters concerning the Big Brother Lie, she really did not know what else he could be busy with.


    The reason why Qin Leran insisted on staying in the hospital to take care of the Big Sister Lingxi was mainly because he was rted to thetter.


    When Shen Lingxi still had the title of Mr. President''s fiancee, her every move would be closely watched by the masses, so Qin Leran couldn''t let anything happen to her again.


    "Oh ??" "Oh" Lin Xiaoxiao scratched her head foolishly, "I came to see Big Sister Lingxi, but she''s asleep so I can''t disturb her."


    "Sit here for a while, when Big Sister Lingxi wakes up, we''ll go and chat with her." As she was a good friend who had known Lin Xiaoxiao for many years, Qin Leran was not as courteous as the others. She was half reclining on the sofa, letting Lin Xiaoxiao greet him herself.


    Lin Xiaoxiao looked at Qin Leran and waited for a good while. Then she said, "Le Ran, a very good friend of mine has opened a new theme club. If you''re free, apany me to support them. "


    "Sure." Qin Leran agreed immediately, but then suddenly thought of something, "I''m afraid that I won''t be able to do it in the next few days.


    "Le Ran, how long have you known Big Sister Lingxi? Why are you so good to her?" Lin Xiaoxiao''s question was a little sour.


    In the past, she had spent a very long time to obtain Qin Leran''s 100% trust. Big Sister Lingxi had only met Qin Leran twice, how could they be so good?


    She felt that her brain was not flexible enough, so she could not understand and directly asked.


    "Because Big Sister Lingxi is very good." This was Qin Leran''s answer.


    Qin Leran''s unspeakable answer was because Big Sister Lingxi was Big Brother Lie''s fiancee in name. Since she had stolen Big Brother Lie, she naturally had to treat him better.


    Before Big Brother Lie could openly acknowledge her identity, she hoped that he could return to her former lover first. She hoped that she and her lover could live a good life.


    Lin Xiaoxiao muttered: "How I wish to be as outstanding as you."


    "Little girl, what are you thinking about now?" Qin Leran stared at Lin Xiaoxiao, "How many more times do I have to tell you that you can only remember? Each of us is unique and irreceable. I have my own good, and you have your own luminous spot, you know? You are not allowed to look down on yourself again. "


    "Hehe, I know." Lin Xiaoxiaoughed foolishly, "Le Ran, out of all my friends, you''re the one who treats me the best. Although I''m standing next to you like a clown, I''m still very happy. "


    "Lin Xiaoxiao!" Qin Leran was enraged, he angrily poked Lin Xiaoxiao on the forehead, "I just said something to you, you forgot so quickly?"


    "Hehe ??" I''ll remember! Le Ran, don''t be angry! " Lin Xiaoxiao scratched her head again, revealing her signature silly smile.

 Chapter 860 Persistent sequelae

    misty hill.


    Xiao Jiu who was initially lying on the sickbed immediately crawled up when he heard the news of Long Yi wanting her to leave. He looked at Long Tian with wide eyes: "Uncle Tian, are you mistaken?"


    "How could I be wrong?" Long Tian shook his head and sighed, "Xiao Jiu, hearing Uncle Long''s words of advice, something that doesn''t belong to you, you''d better not hope too much."


    "What do you mean by extravagant hope? I''ve known my young master since I was young. Since when did a woman surnamed Shen know my young master? It was clearly that shameless woman who stole my item, why did he ask me to let go? " Xiao Jiu thought that the Long Yi belonged to her, and it was Shen Lingxi, that woman who suddenly interjected and destroyed everything.


    If not for Shen Lingxi''s interference, perhaps she would have already married into the Long Yi, and the two of them would have already be friends.


    It just so happened that Shen Lingxi that damnable woman appeared in front of Long Yi and attracted his attention, causing him to no longer be able to see anyone''s existence in her eyes.


    Long Tian advised: "Yes, the woman surnamed Shen does know young master better than you, but young master likes her, what can you change about that?"


    Xiao Jiu continued: "As long as that woman is eliminated, as long as she is no longer in this world, then young master will see me sooner orter. As long as I give him some more time, he will definitely be able to discover my good points. He will know that I am the one who will be able to walk with him. "


    Xiao Jiu was also embarrassed by Xiao Jiu''s preposterous words, he could only change the topic, "Xiao Jiu, clean up a bit, and leave as soon as possible. This is good for you. "Stop being so stubborn."


    Xiao Jiu was not resigned: "Uncle Tian, why does Young Master want me to leave? I grew up in Long Family, and followed beside him for twenty odd years. Can I really leave like this? "


    Long Tian shook his head and sighed, "Don''t tell me that you''re not clear about what you''ve done? We all know how important Shen Lingxi''s woman is in the young master''s heart. If you want to get rid of her, you have to bear the consequences of the incident. "


    Xiao Jiu was so anxious that his eyes turned red. "Uncle Tian, I was very careful with that matter and did not leave any traces behind.


    Looking at Xiao Jiu''s current expression, Long Tian was also a bit worried. After all, he had seen this child since a young age, so he said, "It''s not like you don''t know what kind of person Young Master is. Especially since this matter is rted to that woman, Shen Lingxi, don''t you think he knows about it? Now that he knows, how could he possibly tolerate you? "


    Seeing that Long Tian was determined to let her go, Xiao Jiu raged and roared: "Could it be that in order to stay by Young Master''s side, you purposely told him all of this? Uncle Tian, you watched me grow up as well.


    Before he could make sense of the situation, Xiao Jiu had shouted at Long Tian, as if the fact that the Long Yi would let her leave had nothing to do with her at all.


    It was because she was anxious that she said such words, to the point where she forgot that Long Tian was the only one who stood by her side. If even Long Tian didn''t support her, then she wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    Hearing Xiao Jiu''s nonsense, Long Tian unhappily frowned, but because she was still a child that he had watched growing up, he once again chose to not bother with her.


    He then said, "Xiao Jiu, clean up. If this continues, perhaps Young Master will send someone to chase you away. "


    "Are you threatening me?" Xiao Jiu gritted his teeth, picked up the outer sheath, and rushed out. Her speed was extremely fast, by the time Long Tian reacted and wanted to stop his, she had already ran out of the room.


    Long Tian was older than Xiao Jiu, so he understood his master''s personality better. If the crime was reallymitted by his master, then the punishment method would definitely not be something that Xiao Jiu could endure.


    Even though Xiao Jiu made a mistake, their master could still see that she was loyal to the Long Family for so many years and did not care about it.


    This was the second time this had happened and their master knew about it. If they still didn''t deal with Xiao Jiu, then that person might not be the cruel Long Yi that they knew.


    He could see clearly that their master had to deal with Xiao Jiu this time, but Xiao Jiu had naively thought that as long as he did not admit it or continue to act badly, the young master would still let her go.


    It was only when she rushed into Long Yi''s study and received the cold and bone-piercing gaze of the Long Yi that Xiao Jiu knew that he hadmitted a huge mistake this time.


    "Young master, I... "I ??" She stuttered so much that she couldn''t speak aplete sentence. She shouldn''t have been so impulsive. She should have thought of a way to find him.


    However, things had already gotten to this point, and she had nowhere to retreat to. As long as she could muster up the courage to clench her teeth and endure, she would have the chance to continue staying by Long Yi''s side.


    "Go ahead." Perhaps it was because Xiao Jiu had grown up in the Long Family and worked for him for so many years, that the Long Yi had given her a chance to exin.


    "Young Master, I don''t want to leave, I want to stay by your side and continue taking care of you." Xiao Jiu knelt on the ground with a thump. This was the only thing she could think of.


    Long Yi looked at her, and did not say a word, because no matter what she said, his decision would not change.


    Xiao Jiu raised his head, stealthily nced at her, and said: "Young Master, I have followed by your side for many years, your food and food have always been under my care. If I leave now, I won''t be able to rest at ease even if I leave these matters to someone else. I hope you can give me a chance. "


    "You mean I can''t leave you?" Long Yi smiled, but it was a smile that sent chills down one''s spine.


    Xiao Jiu panicked and said: "Young fierce ?? "That''s ?? that''s not what I meant ??"


    Long Yi coldly said: "Long Tian, get people to send her away."


    Hearing the orders, Long Tian pushed the door open and entered. He wanted to drag Xiao Jiu away, but Xiao Jiu flung his hand away, rushed to Long Yi''s side, and roared: "Young Master, you can''t, you can''t ?? I like you, I want to marry you, how can you be so cruel to me! "


    Seeing that thest hope he had left was broken, Xiao Jiu did not care about it anymore as he shouted out the secret buried in his heart.


    "You like me, but I don''t like you. "Not in this life, not in the next, don''t be delusional." Long Yi''s words were very calm, so calm that it was unfeeling, and itpletely cut off any thoughts Xiao Jiu had of him.


    Xiao Jiuy on the ground in despair, wanting to cry but unable to tear. In his heart, he recited the three words Shen Lingxi over and over.


    The Long Yi said again, "Send her off. She is not allowed to appear again!"


    Xiao Jiu actually had other intentions towards him, then this woman would probably hurt Shen Lingxi because of jealousy, so this hidden time bomb was something that Long Yi had topletely eliminate, eliminating all future troubles for herself.

 Chapter 861 Hold her

    Time passed quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, a week had passed.


    Shen Lingxi originally wanted to take her into her home after she got out from the hospital today. But who knew that her Big Brother Lie had already been arranged for a ce to stay by someone, and even asked someone to look after her.


    Not only did he get someone to look after her, he even personally warned the servant, "Miss Shen''s health is not good, take good care of her these days."


    He clearly hoped that the Big Brother Lie would settle Shen Lingxi down well, but when he saw with his own eyes that the Big Brother Lie was taking care of other women, Qin Leran started to eat his vinegar again.


    She felt that she really was a strange woman. She was usually extremely confident in her life, and in her rtionship with Big Brother Lie, she would always worry about her future.


    Maybe it was because Big Brother Lie had a fiancee in name, causing her to feel very awkward with her current identity, which was why she felt so insecure.


    "Le Ran, don''t worry, I really am fine now." Seeing Qin Leran bored and did not say anything, Shen Lingxi thought she was worried, so he circled in front of Qin Leran''s eyes a few times, using her actions to prove that he was really healed.


    "Big Sister Lingxi ??" His body was fine, but what about the scars on his heart? Can the Long Yi cure the injury in the heart of the Big Sister Lingxi?


    In this one week, the Long Yi did not appear again, and no news about him had alsoe. The Big Sister Lingxi didn''t seem to care, but Qin Leran could tell that the Big Sister Lingxi was actually always thinking about the Long Yi.


    "Le Ran, what''s wrong?" Shen Lingxi asked gently.


    "Big Sister Lingxi, when I''m not by your side, you must take good care of yourself. You are not allowed to get injured again." Qin Leran gave Shen Lingxi a big hug.


    "As you wish!" My Miss Qin! " Shen Lingxi said with a smile.


    "Big Sister Lingxi, youugh at me!"


    "With our Mr. President here, how could I dareugh at the person he ces on top of his heart." As Shen Lingxi was speaking, Quan Nandi happened to be walking towards the two of them.


    "Hmm?" Quan Nandi continued, "Who bullied my n?"


    "Who''s your son?" There was nothing between the two of them, so shouldn''t you let others misunderstand your ambiguous words?


    "Isn''t it? But everyone knows you''re my girl. " It was rare to see Qin Leran being so shy, so Quan Nandi could not help but say a few more words.


    "Quan Nandi, don''t go too far." She looked at him warningly. In front of others, she had given him face. If it was just the two of them, then they would see how she would "retaliate" him.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I won''t say anymore." Quan Nandi rubbed her head, then held her hand: "Ling Xi, let''s go first, we''ll see you another day."


    "Mm. Alright." Shen Lingxi walked them to the door, watched their car leave before she turned around and returned to her room.


    When he turned around, he bumped into a wall of flesh, causing Shen Lingxi to feel an excruciating pain in his nose.


    Clutching her nose, she raised her head and saw a masked face.


    It frightened her so much that she retreated a few steps back. However, in the next moment, she fell into the thick and firm embrace of a man. No matter how much she struggled, she couldn''t escape.


    In the past, when she did not know that this man was the Long Yi that she yearned for night and day, just a touch from him would make her feel extremely disgusted.


    Now, she knew that he was the man she longed for night and day. Although he had changed his face, he was still that man to the bones. When he touched her, she would not ept it like before.


    When his body temperature, when his breath, gradually blended with her body temperature and breath, she seemed to smell a long time of familiarity.


    He had angered her when they were together, and this was how he had held her in his arms and kissed her in spite of her struggles and her resistance.


    All this while, the man called Long Yi had always been extremely domineering. He was so domineering that she could not bear to bring up another man''s name in front of him.


    But he also loved her dearly, holding her in his hands and feeling pain. As long as he was there, no one would hurt a single hair on her head.


    However ??


    He definitely did not know that he was the one who had hurt her the most.


    Being used by the Shen Family, she was not too sad, because they did not love her, and she did not love them either.


    The Long Yi was different to her.


    Long Yi was the only person she had relied on all these years and was someone she deeply loved. In her opinion, even if everyone in the world could betray and bully her, he would never, never!


    All along, she had firmly believed in the Long Yi and his love for her.


    However, in the end, he had failed to live up to the night she spent with him, and failed to live up to her love for him ??


    Thinking of this, Shen Lingxi bit down on her lips hard and used the greatest strength she could muster to push away the man who was hugging her: "Scram! Don''t let me see you! You demon! "


    Half of Long Yi''s face outside the mask instantly became as cold as ice, as he coldly looked at Shen Lingxi.


    His gaze was very cold, but Shen Lingxi seemed to be able to see from his ice-cold gaze the gentleness that only she could see from his eyes.


    His heart suddenly hurt.


    She felt as if someone was grabbing her in the palm of her hand, squeezing tighter and tighter. It hurt so much that every time she breathed lightly, it felt like her heart was about to be crushed.


    She did not want to look at him, she did not want to be affected by his eyes.


    However, she should be clear that Long Yi was not a person who would easily give up. Thus, before she could turn around, Long Yi extended her arm and pulled her body back.


    Long Yi held onto her shoulders with both hands and looked at her fixedly. His gaze did not blink nor did he speak.


    "I told you to let me go! Don''t touch me! If you touch me, you will feel dirty! " Shen Lingxi punched him and roared at the top of her lungs.


    "I was wrong! I misunderstood you before I managed to find out the truth! " When the Long Yi opened his mouth, every word that came out of his mouth was iparably heavy, "Sorry!"


    He was an extremely proud man, and he had never heard these three words from his mouth before, so it was very difficult for him to say them out loud.


    It was because she understood him and knew how difficult it was for him to say those three words. Shen Lingxi''s heart spasmed again and it hurt so much that she started to panic.


    "Sorry?" Shen Lingxiughed until her tears flowed.


    Did he think a single apology would suffice?


    Did he know how much of a psychological shadow he had created for her?


    Every time she fell asleep that week, she''d had the same dream, that she''d been abused by a man in a mask who couldn''t see his face.


    "Xiao Xi, I''m sorry!" Long Yi said again. It was just a few simple words, but her voice was still deep and low.


    "Sorry? What did you do to me? " Shen Lingxi roared at him. Her tears were like a flood, uncontroble.

 Chapter 862 Give you happiness

    Long Yi: "..."


    Long Yi was startled, and looked at her quietly.


    What did he do to her?


    Too much.


    Even if he spent the rest of his lifepensating for her, it wouldn''t be enough to make up for the damage he''d done to her.


    "Sorry, sorry... If it''s useful to be sorry, whatw and what police are there? "


    "Did those rapistsmit a crime and the victim has to forgive them if they say they''re sorry?"


    Not giving Long Yi a chance to speak, Shen Lingxi wiped his tears and roared again and again, as if he was using this method to vent the grievances she had suffered by his side.


    When he heard that shepared him to those rapists, Long Yi''s gaze darkened again, a little more destion in his eyes.


    In fact, what Shen Lingxi said was not wrong. Previously, when he imprisoned her and did not give her freedom, she did whatever she wanted with her. Those actions were not evenparable to that of a beast.


    "Go! Don''t let me see you again! I''m begging you, please let me go, okay? I really don''t want to see you again, not even once. " She could not forget how good he had been to her, and she could not ept the fact that the person who had forced her was the person she loved.


    During that time in the misty hill, whenever she was bullied by him, she would silently mutter the name of the Long Yi, assuming that the man on her body was her Long Yi.


    She had never thought that that person would actually be her Long Yi ??


    Long Yi stood in front of Shen Lingxi like a mountain. No matter how she tried to push him, he could not move him at all.


    After a long while, the Long Yi finally spoke two words, "I''m sorry!"


    "I''m asking you, why are you apologizing to me?" Shen Lingxi didn''t know what had happened to her, but she was so determined to get an answer from him.


    Long Yi: "..."


    Long Yi was once again unable to reply because he owed her too much, to the point that he was unable to say anything out of shame.


    Shen Lingxi bit her lips and asked aggressively: "Can''t say? Well, tell me, who are you? What have you to do with me? "Why did you tell me you were sorry?"


    "There was a long time when I didn''t know who I was. I couldn''t even find the courage to live on ?? But I have never forgotten that I still owe someone a promise. I said I would make her happy, but I haven''t done it yet. I hope she will give me another chance to continue on with what I have not done. " Word by word, slowly came out from Long Yi''s mouth and struck Shen Lingxi''s heart.


    Shen Lingxi clearly remembered the snow that fell from the sky, and the white light that shined between the heaven and earth.


    A man grabbed her hand and ran like a madman through the snow until they reached the summit of the snowy mountain. He held her hand and shouted to the heavens, "Heaven witness, my Long Yi swears today that he will love Shen Lingxi for life from today onwards. He will make her happy, and forbid anyone from doing anything that would harm her."


    Such a childish thing was not something that the usually calm Long Yi would do, but for her, he did such a childish thing.


    Just as Shen Lingxi was looking at his side profile in a daze, he suddenly turned her head, and caught her staring at him. Heughed: "Shen Lingxi, from now on, you are my Long Yi''s woman. I will take care of you. I will not let anyone hurt you again. "


    "Yes." Although his words were extremely tyra


    ical, Shen Lingxi did not care about it at all. She could not help but smile, "As long as you are here, I won''t be afraid." She ced her slender hands into his, "Long Yi, I will make you happy in the future."


    They had promised each other they would be happy, but not long after a great change had taken ce that separated them.


    She was waiting for him, waiting for her toe back; he was recuperating, looking forward toing back to her.


    They weren''t together, but they were thinking about each other.


    But no one could have expected that a change would happen the day before Long Yi was injured and ready to return.


    He had Long Tian bring people to secretly investigate the matter of the Long Family''s sect being exterminated, and after investigating for half a year, he finally got a clue, and the information he obtained pointed to the matter of Shen Lingxi participating in the extermination of the Long Family''s sect.


    In a year''s time, the painful pir of energy that made him endure the pain of changing his face became the main culprit behind the a


    ihtion of Long Family''s n. When he saw this news, Long Yi only had one kind of feeling, as if the heavens had defiled and her family had been exterminated.


    "Can you give me another chance?" Before waiting for Shen Lingxi''s reply, Long Yi clenched his fists and asked carefully.


    Shen Lingxi looked at him. He changed his face and voice, but the way he looked at her didn''t change, allowing her to see the tenderness in his eyes that was only expressed for her.


    "Can I?" he asked again, more carefully, as if he was afraid he might frighten her by asking her a question too loudly.


    Shen Lingxi did not reply him with words. Instead, she involuntarily extended her hand, slowly approached him, until itnded on his half-masked face.


    A year ago, something happened in the Long Family. When she received the news and rushed there, the Long Family''s house was burnt to ashes, and there were more than a dozen charred corpses in the house. It was hard to tell who was who, butter DNA testing confirmed that all the corpses belonged to the Long Family.


    They were all people of the Long Family, but it was impossible to tell who was who, so Shen Lingxi did not know whether her Long Yi was still alive or had died in that huge fire.


    Because she didn''t know, she lied to herself and told herself that his Long Yi was so outstanding. He would definitely be fine.


    It was with this belief that she had waited for him, waited for him for a whole year.


    And now, after so much effort, she had finally gotten him back. Even though he had changed his face, even though he had done something to hurt her.


    She still couldn''t me him.


    Often her body was more honest than her mind, and before she could say it, her hand had already touched his face.


    The pain of changing faces was heart-piercing.


    "Xiao Xi..."


    "I''ll make you happy too." That was the answer she gave him.


    "Of course?" Seeing that Qin Leran had lowered his head, Quan Nandi patted her head. The little girl did not react, and continued to pout his lips.


    "Of course, what happened?" Quan Nandi held her face and asked again.


    "Nothing." Qin Leran said in a gloomy tone.


    "Nothing?" This little girl''s entire emotions were reflected on her face, how could there be nothing on it?


    "It''s just that I suddenly feel depressed and don''t feel well." Qin Leran lifted his head and coincidentally met Quan Nandi''s gentle eyes.


    Quan Nandi understood what she was thinking and knew what she was worried about. He stroked her head and gently said: "Of course, give Big Brother Lie some more time, okay?"

 Chapter 863 Afraid that he would disappear again

    "Big Brother Lie, I''m just a bit scared."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to find you one day when I wake up like I did when I was a kid." There were two shadows in the depths of Qin Leran''s heart since he was young. One was afraid of the dark, and the other was worried that his Big Brother Lie wouldn''t be able to see his once he opened his eyes.


    These days, even though Big Brother Lie was clearly by her side, she still felt unfathomably anxious, as if she would still lose him.


    "No!" Big Brother Lie will never leave him alone. " Quan Nandi pulled her into his embrace and lowered his head to gently kiss her forehead.


    She was worried, but wasn''t he the same?


    She definitely did not know that he was worried that one day he would open his eyes and be unable to find her.


    "Oh right, Big Brother Lie, has Long Yi thought it through yet? Will he still secretly look for trouble with the Big Sister Lingxi? " As they chatted, Qin Leran thought of Shen Lingxi. If he hadn''t seen Shen Lingxi leading a happy life with his own eyes, she would definitely have felt a lot of psychological pressure staying by her Big Brother Lie''s side.


    Quan Nandi rubbed her head and said: "Long Yi is already at Ling Xi''s ce, how can I not understand?"


    "Where is Long Yi? Is that true? Big Brother Lie, are you sure you''re not trying to console me? "


    "When did I lie to you?"


    "Hehe, of course not." Qin Leranughed awkwardly, "That big idiot Long Yi actually managed to think it through so quickly?"


    "He is not an idiot. The evidence that he obtained led him to a dead end. If anyone were to remind him, he would quickly understand. In the future he will shoulder his responsibilities and protect his women. " Quan Nandi looked at Qin Leran gently, "Of course, in the future, don''t worry about Shen Lingxi anymore."


    Qin Leranughed: "Alright, in the future, I will only care about the matters of the Big Brother Lie, I do not care about the others."


    "Of course, I''m sorry!"


    "Big Brother Lie, are you stupid? Why did you suddenly apologize? " Qin Leran was confused.


    "I''ve made you feel wronged." Quan Nandi said again.


    As the daughter of Sheng Tian, Qin Leran was raised in the care of his family. When did she ever have to worry about so many things, and when had he ever suffered so much?


    "Big Brother Lie!" Qin Leran smiled brilliantly, "It doesn''t matter if I suffer now, as long as you double the amount of pain I get in the future."


    "Alright." After saying that, Quan Nandi lowered his head and kissed her, pushing away all the words the little girl still wanted to say.


    Ring, ring, ring...


    The a


    oying ringtone suddenly rang.


    Bastard, how could I call her at this time?


    Qin Leran clenched his fists, wanting nothing more than to tear off the person who was calling to harass her at this time.


    She didn''t want to care about it, but the a


    oying bell kept ringing, preventing her from enjoying the Big Brother Lie''s kiss properly. Hence, she could only push Big Brother Lie away, "Big Brother Lie, wait for me. "Let''s wait for me to clear up the caller before we continue."


    "Mm. Alright." Quan Nandi could not hold back hisughter. This little girl was so cute that people would love to swallow her whole.


    She must not have known what she had just said.


    However, when Qin Leran saw the caller ID on his phone, he immediately became terrified.


    The call was from her dearest father. How could she dare to deal with him?


    Not only did he not dare to pack his things, he immediately put on a cute smile and said softly, "Dad, I miss you so much. Did you also miss me?"


    However, no one spoke on the other end of the phone.


    Qin Leran knew that she was still angry at her proud and pampered father. Last time he called, she did not receive a call, and when she called him back, he did not receive either.


    Every time this happened, no matter how many times she tried, no matter how angry her father was, he would always surrender to her pestering him. However, she didn''t do that that day, and after a few days, she forgot everything.


    Qin Leran immediately said something to make his father happy. "Dad, don''t get angry. Although I didn''t call you, I think about you every day and I think about you every second of every day. "


    Still no one spoke on the other end of the phone. She could imagine her father''s cold, aloof face.


    Her bad father only knew how to bully her. If he had the ability, he would try to bully her mother.


    He only made a face on the other end of the phone, but he was still able to say it sweetly: "Dad, do you n to ignore it for the rest of your life?"


    Still no response.


    Indeed, he was cold and aloof!


    Indeed, she was arrogant!


    She had to hold a grudge. The next time her mother grew angry at him, she would not help him speak up and even fan the mes.


    "Cough ?? ??" Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, the proud man on the other end of the phone coughed to show that he was listening.


    When her father gave his the signal, Qin Leran knew that her ice-cold father was slowly thawing the ice.


    Her beautiful eyes blinked, and a cu


    ing look shed across them. She pursed her lips, and with a pitiful appearance, she choked with sobs, unable to speak. "Dad ?? You don''t like me anymore, so it''s fine for Big Brother Lie to carry me and the other women. You all don''t want me anymore, I''m just a pitiful child that no one loves. "


    "Can that brat carry you and the other women?" How could Qin Yue hold back when he heard his daughter''s wronged voice? He said in a deep voice, "Of course, don''t cry. Daddy will bring you home immediately. As for the person who betrayed you ?? Liu Yong, find someone to cripple him. "


    This was the proud, arrogant, cold and extremely capable Boss Qin.


    He was still in a bad temper with his daughter just now, but when he saw that she was sad, he immediately sent people to cripple the person who caused his daughter''s sadness.


    No matter who the other party was, even if they were the supreme leader of country A, as long as they made his daughter sad, he would not let them off lightly.


    Because at his ce, there was only one country''s Mr. President that his daughter and daughter would like, and that was his country''s Mr. President.


    These days, whenever he thought about how that brat stole his darling daughter''s heart, Qin Yue was so angry that he wanted to get someone to assassinate that stinking brat.


    Qin Leran was so frightened that he almost jumped up.


    She quickly exined, "Dad, no, no, I lied to you. Big Brother Lie didn''t betray me."


    Qin Yue was extremely unhappy: "You are still protecting him?"


    "No, he really didn''t betray me. I was just teasing you because you didn''t want to talk to me. "Father, I''m your cutest, most beautiful, most intelligent daughter. Have you ever seen me feel wronged?" Not only was his father threatening her, but there was also a sharp gaze watching her from the side.

 Chapter 864 I accidentally tripped up two tigers

    Qin Leran felt chills run down his spine when he saw the look in his eyes. He turned his head and saw Big Brother Lie staring at him.


    His father and Big Brother Lie were not easy to mess with, how could she carelessly touch their tiger whiskers?


    She smiled mischievously at him and continued to talk on the phone with her father, "Dad, don''t not talk. As soon as you don''t talk, I start to panic, feeling like I''m a child that no one loves. Dad, I''m your cute and sensible baby.


    decided to first console her proud and pampered father. As for the Big Brother Lie, she had plenty of ways to coax him, so she decided to put him aside first.


    "Yes." Qin Yue humphed this one syble, who knows if he actually believed her exnation or not.


    Qin Leran pursed his lips angrily and shrugged his shoulders very helplessly. Everyday, he would be forced to face such an arrogant and pampered father.


    If her Big Brother Lie was like her father, she would have definitely broken down.


    "Dad ??"


    "Tell the guy beside you that the words I''ve said are definitely not a joke."


    "What do you mean?"


    Then, the person to answer Qin Leran was the busy tone of someone who had hung up the phone.


    Wu wu wu ??


    She was so pitiful. She was just a pitiful child that no one doted on. Even after so many days had passed, her father was still angry at her.


    Her father didn''t say goodbye to her and just hung up the phone.


    She looked at Quan Nandi with grief and pouted: "Big Brother Lie, it''s all your fault!"


    "I heard I was carrying you and some other woman?" Quan Nandi was someone who held a grudge, he did not forget the little girl pulling him into the water.


    "Big Brother Lie, I know that you like me that much. How could you carry me around to look for another woman? "Tell me, who said that to you? I''ll help you take care of her." Qin Leran smiled fawningly, he was prepared to y the fool with him to the end. As long as she was acting like a spoiled child, Big Brother Lie would never punish her.


    "I don''t need your help. I will personally ''clean up'' that little scoundrel who said that I''m good to other women." Quan Nandi purposely emphasized the word "clean up", so when he heard Qin Leran''s words, he became even more afraid. Before she even knew what he was afraid of, Quan Nandi had used his actions to tell her.


    It was the first time in Qin Leran''s life that he had encountered something like this. All of them were stu


    ed, they were so nervous that they didn''t know what to do, and could only allow Big Brother Lie to "clean" her up over and over again.


    When Big Brother Lie finally let her go, Qin Leran was so embarrassed that his entire body turned red, his head lowered, he did not dare look him straight in the eye.


    She swore that she would never dare to offend him again.


    Big Brother Lie, this wolf was covered in sheepskin!


    She was still a simple child''s paper. How could he use such a shameful method to "deal" with her?


    "Do you like it?"


    The Big Brother Lie''s maic voice with the effects of a bass suddenly came from above his head.


    When the voice entered his ears, Qin Leran suddenly became drunk, he looked at him and nodded foolishly, but he felt that something was amiss, and then shook his head: "No, I don''t like it."


    She wasn''t a masochist, how could she like Big Brother Lie bullying her?


    Just now, his hands had ??


    He had no face to think about it anymore.


    At this moment, as Qin Leran touched his hot face, he could almost imagine how red he must have been to the point that he looked like a familiar prawn.


    "You don''t like it?" Quan Nandi asked again.


    Qin Leran could feel that the Big Brother Lie was closing in on her again, so close that she could feel his breath on her ear, tickling his small heart.


    She felt her face grow even redder, so red that it seemed to drip blood.


    It must be ridiculous.


    In the next moment, Quan Nandi pulled her onto hisp and sat his down. His body moved somewhere strongly to express how much he wanted to love her.


    "Big Brother Lie... "Don''t do that!" Qin Leran cried out in rm and ced both of her hands on his chest, afraid to move even an inch.


    All this time, she had underestimated how strong a man could be when he wanted a woman. He was so strong that she could not reject him. She felt as if all her feelings had been invaded by his aura.


    "Little girl, there won''t be a next time." His heart, his body, every cell in his body was screaming. He wanted her, wanted to make her his woman, to make her his, to break everyone''s thoughts of her.


    But in the end, his rationality still defeated his impulse. Before he even gave her an honorable identity, how could he just casually eat the little girl?


    Qin Leran patted his startled little heart. Luckily Big Brother Lie was not that bad, but he calmed down and had a sliver of unspeakable disappointment.


    She didn''t know why.


    At the same time, Chairman Qin who had just hung up his daughter''s phone was also in trouble.


    When he hung up his daughter''s phone, his wife was standing in the doorway of the study, staring at him.


    He was somewhat guilty from her gaze and asked, "It''s toote, why aren''t you going to sleep?"


    Jian Ran still did not speak, only looked at him.


    Qin Yue put down the document in his hand, and walked to her side: "Jian Ran, what''s wrong? What happened? Why aren''t you talking? "


    Jian Ran pursed her lips, but did not say a word.


    Qin Yue reached out to hug her, but she pulled back: "If I don''t speak, what do you think happened? You must be very nervous, right? "


    "Yes." Qin Yue replied honestly.


    "You clearly know that this feeling is terrible, why are you ignoring baby? "She''s alone in a foreign country, and his parents are not by his side. Do you know how upset she''ll be if you call her and don''t properly talk to her?"


    Jian Ran had the urge to bash this man with such low EQ. She clearly doted on his daughter more than anyone else and treated her like that, but if his daughter really ignored him one day, he would just hide in the bathroom and cry. She definitely wouldn''t pity him.


    "I ??" Qin Yue was speechless.


    Jian Ran rolled her eyes at him. "You don''t know? Do you think she doesn''t care about you, your father, just because she has her own Big Brother Lie? I say, Boss Qin, are you childish? Our baby was your child, a child that you grew up with. How could she not want you? "


    "I just don''t like that kid. Why should he be liked by my precious daughter?" It was because Qin Leran was a child that he had painstakingly brought up, that he had just grown up and was now looking for that brat in the distance. Every time he thought about it, Qin Yue''s heart would be filled with jealousy.


    Jian Ran did not agree with Qin Yue''s point of view: "Lie is not good at all. I think he''s fine. He has always doted on us ever since we were young. He doted on us quite a bitst time as well. The more I see, the more satisfied I am with the protection he has shown us. "


    Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran unhappily, she was the typical mother-inw. The more she looked at her son-inw, the more satisfied she was with him.

 Chapter 865 An unreasonable woman

    "What are you looking at?" Do you think I''m wrong? " Qin Yue was very stubborn on this matter. Even though Jian Ran had advised him many times, he still did not like Lie Lie.


    Qin Yue, "..."


    Jian Ran said gently: "You aren''t speaking again? Is he protesting to me? "


    Qin Yue, "..."


    Jian Ran: "I say, Boss Qin, if you''re not satisfied, just say it out. Let''s have a good talk.


    Qin Yue: "I''m not."


    Jian Ran: "What are you not?"


    Qin Yue: "I think you''re right."


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Jian Ran didn''t know whether tough or cry. "If you''re unhappy, then just say it, I''m not an unreasonable woman."


    Qin Yue said indifferently: "Isn''t it?"


    "What?" Jian Ran raised her eyebrows, and suddenly smiled gently, "I only found out today, that I am an unreasonable woman in the eyes of our Boss Qin."


    Qin Yue realized that he had said something wrong and immediately exined, "I didn''t mean it that way."


    Jian Ran smiled even more gently as her beautiful eyes seemed to be filled with sparkling stars: "Boss Qin, tell me, what exactly do you mean?"


    Qin Yue, "..."


    In front of Jian Ran, his eloquence could not be disyed.


    Jian Ranughed, "Hmm? Boss Qin doesn''t want to exin? "


    Qin Yue, "..."


    Jian Ran then said, "Boss Qin, take care of your work, your son and I will go out for a few days. Goodbye!"


    With that, regardless of what Qin Yue''s expression was, Jian Ran turned and walked out.


    She came to cutie''s room: "Son, clean up. We''ll go look for your sister."


    cutie raised his head, frowned and asked: "Mom, has little aunt been looking for you to chat recently?"


    Jian Ran was startled: "I wanted you to y outside with me, why did you suddenly mention your little aunt?"


    cutie said seriously: "As far as I know, only my little aunt would be able to do something as childish as ru


    ing away from home. My mother is gentle and generous and would never do such a thing. "


    Jian Ran rubbed cutie''s face andughed: "cutie, are you saying that your mother is childish?"


    cutie shook his head. "I''m talking about my mother being gentle and generous.


    Jian Ran chuckled, "Little guy, you talk a lot more than that darn father of yours."


    Her son looked as aloof as his father, but his EQ was much higher, and his words were truly pleasing to the ear.


    cutie then said: "Mom, what''s more, are you really willing to leave dad behind and bring me away from home?"


    Without waiting for his mother''s reply, just looking at her conflicted expression made cutie know that his mother would definitely not be willing to part with his father.


    Moreover, even if his mother really wanted to run away from home, would his father let her go?


    Look, what did he say? As soon as his mother had arrived, his father had chased after her.


    Jian Ran was a little conflicted: "Who asked your father to say I am an unreasonable woman. I won''t be angry with him, he will bully me again in the future."


    cutie winked at his mother, indicating that someone was behind his.


    Jian Ran was still a little angry. She knew that Qin Yue had already caught up, but he wasn''t willing to turn around and look at him.


    Qin Yue walked to her side and reached out to grab her hand: "I was just joking with you. As for causing you to run away from home in such a serious ma


    er?"


    Jian Ran did not utter a word.


    Qin Yue gently said: "Even if you don''t listen to reason, even if you have all sorts of shorings, what does it matter?"


    Jian Ran rolled his eyes: "How can it be okay? Does this concern my reputation? "


    All these years, she had been working hard, hoping to be a woman worthy of him. She didn''t want her hard work to be negated just because of a single word from him.


    Qin Yue continued: "No matter what you look like, you are still my, Qin Yue''s, wife. You are the woman I like, the woman I need to take care of for my entire life."


    Jian Ran pursed her lips andughed like a child, "At least you know how to speak nice words to make me happy. "Alright, I''ll forgive you this time."


    Qin Yue stroked her head: "You''re not angry anymore?"


    Jian Ran pretended to be confused, "Was someone angry just now?"


    Qin Yue shook his head, no wonder their daughter often yed the trick of pretending to be ignorant, it turned out she had learnt it from his old wife.


    He had once heard that if a woman could smile like a child even after being married for so many years, then her marriage would be perfect.


    It was also said that if a woman, after being married for many years, could asionally act like a child, then she must have been held in the palm of her husband''s hand.


    All these years, wasn''t Jian Ran being held in the hands of the Boss Qin, who didn''t know how to speak, hurting his heart?


    She knew this in her heart, so she treasured their feelings even more.


    A year had passed since the arrival of Long Family. There was no need for him to exin what the Long Yi had experienced, as Shen Lingxi already had a rough idea in her heart.


    However, after knowing that his face had been burnt by the fire, that Elder Meng had given him another face, and that it had taken him nearly a year to look like a normal person, Shen Lingxi''s heart still ached and his face paled.


    After cutting off the burnt dead skin, he rented the skin on his thigh on his face. To put it bluntly, it was equivalent to being reborn once and bing a human again.


    That kind of pain was not something an ordinary person could endure through gritted teeth.


    "Does it hurt!" After caressing Long Yi''s face for a long time, Shen Lingxi finally said these three words in a choked voice. Once she said them, her tears dropped even more.


    "It doesn''t hurt!" Long Yi shook his head and reached out his hand to grab Shen Lingxi''s hand that was moving across his face. Tofort her, he emphasized, "It really doesn''t hurt."


    "How can it not hurt!" Shen Lingxi wiped away her tears and bit her lips to prevent herself from crying.


    "It''s all in the past now." Long Yi said that he was calm about his injuries, it was just that Shen Lingxi''s tears made him at a loss for what to do. He wanted tofort his but did not know how.


    It took a long time before Shen Lingxi managed to calm her emotions, which had almost copsed. "The fire was so huge that even the people from the Long Family are no longer here, how could it not hurt?"


    Not only the pain in his body, but the despair and pain in his heart were the most terrifying. However, when he was feeling so much despair and fear, she was not by his side.


    One year ago, she had risked her life to find him, hoping to stand by his side and suffer the pain of Long Family''s a


    ihtion.


    But Long Yi suddenly disappeared from this world, she couldn''t find him no matter how hard she tried.


    "At least I still have you!" Long Yi stretched out his hand, wanting to hug her close, but then he thought about the disgusting things he had done to her before. His hand stopped right between her and him, not daring to take the next step.


    "I''ll apany you from now on." In this month, Long Yi had deeply hurt her. She had hated him, and even wanted to never forgive him.


    However, every time she thought about how he had lived in the abyss of hell for a year, it would be toote for her to pity him. How could she bear to me him?

 Chapter 866 Successful application

    "Little ??" Long Yi opened his mouth, but he was too excited to call Shen Lingxi by name.


    He just quietly looked at her, at her smooth forehead, at her slender eyebrows, at her bright ck eyes ??


    She was still that Shen Lingxi that he knew. She hadn''t changed at all from the that he remembered, but because of a fake piece of information, he mistakenly thought that she was the culprit that destroyed Long Family.


    "Long Yi, I''ll apany you from now on!" Before Long Yi moved even after a long time, Shen Lingxi took the initiative to ce her hand in his own and stressed it again.


    Her hand was very thin and small. With a light grasp, he could wrap her entire hand within his palm. It was as if her entire person was several sizes smaller than him.


    "Alright!" A single word came out from Long Yi''s mouth, hoarse like his throat had been burnt.


    In the future, if he could still have her by his side, his heart would suddenly feel much more at peace. No matter how difficult the road ahead was, he would have enough courage to continue walking.


    "You ?? Have you eaten? " After looking at each other for a long time, looking a little awkward, Shen Lingxi asked.


    "Not yet." He shook his head.


    "Then I''ll go cook. Wait a moment." Shen Lingxi rolled up her sleeves and was about to enter the kitchen, but just as she took a step forward, she was grabbed by the Long Yi.


    He pulled her into his embrace and hugged her tightly, "Xiao Xi, let me hug you."


    At this moment, he still couldn''t believe that she had forgiven him so easily.


    He thought she wouldn''t forgive him, would even hate him.


    Who knew that not only did the kind her not me him, but she also felt sorry for the hardships he had gone through.


    He always knew that she was a kind girl, but ??


    Thinking of his beastly behavior during this period of time, he regretted it so much that his intestines turned green. He could only hug her tighter and tighter.


    Shen Lingxi was only about 1.63 meters, while Long Yi was about 1.85 meters. She was a full 20 odd centimeters shorter than him.


    Smelling his breath, Shen Lingxi rubbed herself against his chest greedily. This past year, her heart that had never been at peace finally found a resting ce at this moment.


    She was alive again.


    He was no longer the Shen Lingxi who lived like a zombie, but a Shen Lingxi who had flesh and blood, a Shen Lingxi who could still love.


    After escaping the Big Brother Lie with great difficulty, Qin Leran returned home. Just as he entered the room, he received a call from Ya Ya.


    Ya Ya hurriedly told Qin Leran in interest that she had seeded in the interview and was going to treat him to a celebration.


    There was no reason for Qin Leran not to go back when Ya Ya was treating her. She picked up his backpack and rushed back to the meeting ce Ya Ya had agreed upon.


    When she rushed over, Ya Ya, Da Zhuang and Xiao Xiao had already arrived.


    Da Zhuang said: "I already said that our Ya Ya is powerful, as long as she wants, there is nothing that she ca


    ot aplish."


    Xiao Xiao, who usually liked to ssh cold water on everyone, also knew to say something nice today, "Mn, our Ya Ya is the most outstanding."


    "Yeah, Sister Ya Ya is the best. I truly feel fortunate to be able to meet Sister Ya Ya. " Just as he entered the private room, Qin Leran joined everyone''s speechpetition.


    "small jar of vinegar is here." The three of them looked over and greeted enthusiastically, "Hurry up and order some dishes and try to pick the more expensive ones. Our Ya Ya will have people with jobs and fixed sries in the future, we don''t need that much money."


    "Then I won''t be polite." Although it was said to be expensive, to Qin Leran, it was nothing expensive.


    One of them ordering a dish they liked, Ya Ya, because he was too happy, he generously added two dishes and said heroically: "Waiter, could I trouble you to open another bottle of your family''s most expensive red wine."


    Da Zhuang quickly stopped her: "Waiter, don''t listen to her. Just serve us food."


    Ya Ya was dissatisfied: "Da Zhuang, what are you stopping me for? Are you afraid that I won''t be able to pay to borrow money from you? "


    Da Zhuang then said, "Ya Ya, the f * cking hell, you didn''t seed in applying, but picked up a treasure, right?"


    The few of them were all children from the countryside, so they were usually frugal. They would try their best to find practical things when they came out to eat.


    Today, they had chosen a rtively high-end restaurant, and even wanted the most expensive wine. Did Ya Ya intend to use a year''s worth of sry to pay her debt?


    Ya Ya nodded her head, and said while smiling: "You''re right, I really picked up a treasure."


    She had sessfully applied for the job and even passed the entrance exam. Tomorrow, she would officially be working as the general manager''s secretary and would be able to see the man she wanted to see everyday. If that wasn''t picking up treasure, then what was?


    Xiao Xiao asked, "Whatpany is it exactly? Is it really as good as you say? "


    "Hee hee ??" Ya Ya nced at Qin Leran, and scratched his head in embarrassment, then said: "Actually, you all should have heard of thispany before."


    "The Yue Yang Real Estate, a subsidiary of the Sheng Tian?" Seeing Ya Ya''s blushing face, Qin Leran guessed that she had gone to chase after Qin Yinze.


    "Un, congrattions on answering correctly!" Ya Ya said.


    "Sister Ya Ya, you really went there?" Qin Leran was a little shocked. At least in her world, Qin Yinze''s charm wasn''t to the extent that people would prefer to give up their major to be his secretary.


    Of course, that was because Qin Leran did not understand Qin Yinze''s charm, and it was not because she did not understand it, but because his heart was already filled with Big Brother Lie, so of course the others weren''t good enough.


    In these past few years, there had been too many women who had wanted to be The big master of the qin family''s secretary, but many of them were Vases who were unable to achieve their goals. It was just that Ya Ya was luckier to be hired once, and even passed the assessment.


    "I feel like I have to work hard to get what I want. I can''t just keep thinking about luck." The more Ya Ya said, the more excited she became, "Look, I seeded in taking the first step, I will continue to work hard in the future."


    "A subsidiary of the Sheng Tian?" Da Zhuang and Xiao Xiao Xiao only reacted after a while, the two of them were so shocked that their mouths gaped open.


    Da Zhuang then said: "Ya Ya, are you sure it is the Sheng Tian''skeshore estate? With such arge corporate tycoon, how could they possibly recruit some non-professionals? I said you had to be sure and not be fooled. "


    Sheng Tian Group was one of the most famous corporate powers in the world. Their leader had been at the top of the Wealth Leaderboard for many years. His ranking was far ahead of everyone else, and no one had been able to shake his position up until now.


    "Sister Ya Ya, you have to be sure and not get tricked." There was a hidden meaning within Qin Leran''s words. He was afraid that Ya Ya would be confused by the illusion created by Qin Yinze.


    But after thinking about it more, Qin Yinze did not show any particr reaction in front of Ya Ya, so it was likely that she was overthinking it.


    If Ya Ya could catch up with Qin Yinze, Qin Yinze could also fall in love with his. For a girl as good as Ya Ya, being her sister-inw in the future would also be pretty good.

 Chapter 867 Run away from home in a strange way

    The meal ended in a cheerful atmosphere.


    When they split up, Ya Ya gave Qin Leran a big hug: "small jar of vinegar, I won''t hide this from you. The reason I''m going to work at a subsidiary of the Sheng Tian is to chase after your brother. But no matter what happens between your brother and me, I hope we can be friends for life. "


    Qin Leranughed and said: "Sister Ya Ya, of course, as long as you don''t me me, you will always be my good friend."


    Previously, Qin Leran was still a little worried that Ya Ya''s impulsiveness would have no end and that he would take her along with him and cause trouble. Now that Ya Ya said it like this, itpletely dispelled the worry in Qin Leran''s heart.


    On the way home, Qin Leran sighed once again. The biggest gain froming to A Nation was getting to know Ya Ya and his two good friends.


    In this materialistic and tempting society, to be able to have such simple and honest friends like Ya Ya and the other two was truly too rare.


    "Qin Leran..."


    Hearing a young and tender voice calling his name, Qin Leran raised his head and saw the young master of the Zhan Family standing at the entrance of the elevator.


    Seeing the seven-year-old kid standing there by himself, Qin Leran didn''t feel anything strange. He walked forward to pinch his face and said, "Little guy, I''m older than you. If you want to call me big sister, you can''t call me by my name."


    Zhan Limo corrected him: "Of course, I''m your senior."


    Qin Leran pinched his face tightly: You stinking brat, you''re my little aunt''s son, and that''s my younger cousin. What do you mean by "elder"?


    Zhan Limo then said: "My father is your grandpa, do you think I am your senior?"


    Qin Leran, "..."


    This little guy was only seven years old, but his logical analysis ability was simply too good. It really wasn''t that easy to fool him.


    Qin Leran rubbed his little head and sighed: "What aplicated rtionship. Forget it, since you''re still a brat, I won''t bother with you anymore. "


    "What do you mean you don''t want to argue with me?" Zhan Limo didn''t want to ept her concession and insisted on having a good debate with Qin Leran.


    "Then, as a little man, can you not fuss about it with me and call me elder sister?" He wasn''t willing for Qin Leran to let him go, but Qin Leran was willing to let her go.


    Zhan Limo pursed his lips: "Father is right, the women of Qin Family really do like to take advantage of us, the men of Zhan Family."


    His mother, who always fought over the candies with him, was the same. The Qin Family, who looked even more adorable and sweet than his mother was the same.


    Relying on their cute and i


    ocent looking faces, they wantonly killed men like them, who were of Zhan Family.


    "Heh, damn brat, so that''s what your dad taught you behind my back." Qin Xiaobao suddenly jumped out, she patted on Zhan Limo''s head with her hand, her face filled with dissatisfaction.


    Zhan Limo shrunk his head, avoiding the Demon w that Qin Xiaobao extended her hand out, "Mom, you''re ying the game of ru


    ing away from home again, don''t you feel bored? "I think Daddy will get tired of it too. You better be careful that someday, he might really harden his heart and ignore you."


    Qin Xiaobao ced her hands on her waist, pretending to be fierce: "Brat, if you''re tired of it, then go back. If you have the ability, don''t follow me. "You are not allowed to refute me. If you refute me one more time, I will sell you to someone else as a son."


    Zhan Limo silently spat out: "What a heartless mother. But it''s not your fault. It''s also my fault that I ran so fast when I was reincarnated. I didn''t see my stomach clearly. "


    Qin Xiaobao said, "You stinking brat, are you looking down on your mother?"


    Zhan Limo: "How dare I despise you."


    Qin Xiaobao: "That''s more like it."


    Zhan Limo added on: "If possible, I really want to change to a gentle and virtuous mother like Da Ranran."


    Qin Xiaobao was enraged, "Brat, you ?? "Don''t follow me anymore, I definitely won''t admit that you''re my son."


    Zhan Limo added: "Very well, I also don''t want others to know that you are my mother."


    Qin Xiaobao, "..."


    She was so angry with her own son that she couldn''t speak.


    One was already over thirty years old, and the other was only seven years old. To be able to quarrel for so long, Qin Leran was truly impressed.


    He reckoned that the mother and son duo would not be able to finish quarreling in a short period of time. Qin Leran coughed lightly and said: "Little Aunt, Battle Little Maid, if you want to argue, then slowly argue. I will be going home first."


    "Of course, you are not allowed to leave. You have to stay and be our referee." This time, the mother and son duo spoke at the same time and had a tacit understanding.


    "Alright, I''m not leaving." Qin Leran knew it was going to end like this, and said, "Since you two have already ran away from home ande to my ce, thene back with me."


    "Our family''s baby is the best." Qin Xiaobao hugged Qin Leran, and went forward to face her, "Come, let''s go to your house."


    After returning home, Qin Leran poured a cup of water for Qin Xiaobao and the others and asked: "Little aunt, how did grandpa offend you this time?"


    Qin Xiaobao drank some water, "Take a guess."


    Qin Leran thought for a while, then said: "Do you think he has a woman outside?"


    Qin Xiaobao rolled his eyes at her in disdain: "Guess again."


    Qin Leran thought about it again, and said: "Little Aunt, is it because he isn''t as considerate towards you as he was in the past?"


    "Guess again."


    "He hates your bad temper?"


    "Neither."


    "What''s that?" Qin Leran really couldn''t guess, because she knew that the reason her little aunt ran away from home was because she had always been refreshing her knowledge.


    Qin Xiaobao put down the cup heavily. "He''s lying."


    Qin Leran expressed his doubt: Why would grandpa deceive you? What did he deceive you for?


    Qin Xiaobao cupped her own face and said: "That old bastard Zhan Nianbei said that my skin is better than mine when I was eighteen years old."


    When Qin Xiaobao said this, Zhan Limo, who was sitting beside her, immediately rolled his eyes.


    His father must have said this to praise his wife''s good skin. He wondered if his mother''s brain was full of mush. Just like that, he was so angry that he ran away from home.


    His father was also the one who could tolerate such a woman causing trouble for no reason. If it was him, then he would marry a wife like that in the future ?? No, he would never marry such an unreasonable wife. He needed a gentle and kind woman who could hold a family.


    Simrly, Qin Leran''s reaction was simr to that of the little Zhan Limo, as he eximed in shock, "Little aunt, grandpa is praising you, what are you thinking about now?"


    "It''s not that I''m thinking about something, it''s that that old bastard Zhan Nianbei is hurting me." Qin Xiaobao pulled Qin Leran''s hand and ced it on his face, saying, "Of course, quickly touch and see how my skin is like."

 Chapter 868 Take care of you for dad

    "Little aunt, I think it''s very good. It looks very much like an eighteen year old''s skin." Although his words were a little exaggerated, but it was just a little bit. Qin Leran was still a rtively reliable child.


    However, these words still did not open the point where Qin Xiaobao was conflicted about. She continued, "Although I have taken good care of myself, and am not as old as my peers, it is obvious that my skin is a little ck. How could it be like this when I was eighteen?"


    Qin Leran, "..."


    So this was the reason why her little aunt was at a loss.


    She wasn''t even sure if she should advise her little aunt.


    Based on her understanding of her little aunt, unless she thought things through by herself, no matter how others tried, they would be of no use. She decided not to try anymore.


    Qin Xiaobao touched Qin Leran''s face which was extremely flexible, and said with a face full of envy: "Of course, when I was eighteen years old, I was also the same as you.


    Qin Leran shook his head helplessly, and joked: "Little Aunt, someone willful to the extent of reaching your level is definitely an expert amongst experts. I''m so impressed. "


    Zhan Limo immediately agreed: "I agree."


    Qin Xiaobao immediately turned her head and red at him, "Stinking brat, walk further away. You don''t have the right to speak here. If you interrupt again, I''ll beat your little butt. "


    Zhan Limo shut his mouth obediently. In their home, no matter how long one of them discussed and argued, the one who decided in the end would definitely be his unreliable mother.


    Sometimes, he really wondered if his father was a masochist. Howe he doted on his wife to such an unreasonable extent?


    Forget it, he shouldn''t guess his dad''s thoughts. No matter what, he could not guess correctly.


    was happy that there were guests at home. She wanted to personally cook for the mother and son pair, but when she thought about how she almost blew up the kitchen, she immediately gave up on that idea.


    Since he couldn''t cook and rejected the servants arranged by his father, the best way to treat the mother and son who didn''t want to go out for a meal was to order takeout.


    Qin Leran was not hungry after eating, but it took Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Limo more than ten hours to fly from the airport to her home. They had already been hungry for half a day.


    Because they were hungry, Qin Xiaobao and her son were not picky with their food, even if it was for take-out food, they would still enjoy it.


    Seeing them eat so happily, Qin Leran could only sigh with emotion. They were not staying in a good home, and to forcefully bring their son away from home, it was only her, a rebellious little aunt, capable of doing so.


    "Little aunt, I have something that I don''t know whether I should say or not?" After thinking for a long time, Qin Leran still decided to say these words.


    "Little girl, when you were born, I was already as old as you are now. I watched you grow up from being a baby, so don''t pretend to be profound in front of me, and just say whatever you want to say. " Qin Xiaobao could even roll her eyes at Qin Leran when he was free to eat. The little girl still wanted to pretend that she knew Qin Xiaobao better and was still a little too inexperienced.


    Qin Leran gathered his thoughts and said, "I don''t know where I saw such a sentence, but I can''t use it to probe my feelings. You can''t feel that grandpa doesn''t love you enough, so you ran away from home time and time again to test his patience with you. "What if you finish sharpening his patience and he doesn''t want to find you to go home? What will you do then?"


    "Then I''ll go home myself. "My legs are on my body, do I have to wait for him to let me go home before I return?" Qin Xiaobao spoke with confidence and confidence, she didn''t think that there was anything wrong with what she had done.


    Qin Leran expressed his agreement, raised his thumb and said: "Little aunt, if you want to know who I respect, the first one will definitely be you."


    This was the first time she was making a ruckus, but the prerequisite was that her grandpa was willing to let her make a ruckus.


    From the rtionship between Zhan Nianbei and his wife, Qin Leran, Qin Leran came to the conclusion that this man, who was a lot older than him, was more mature and reliable, and could also spoil him.


    For example, her beloved Big Brother Lie was a whole round older than her. She was a typical uncle level character.


    After thinking about it, he had some small expectations.


    Zhan Limo was unhappy. His father was right, the women of the Qin Family were all female liars who knew how to lie.


    Qin Xiaobao wandered around the room, looking at the two hundred square meters wide and exquisite big house, and sighed: "Your father really doted on you, and prepared everything for you. In the past, he didn''t allow me to do this, and I didn''t allow me to do that either. "


    Qin Leranughed, "That''s different. Because my father has a mother, so the gentle string in his heart has been touched.


    Qin Xiaobao pursed her lips: "He''s biased."


    Qin Leran said, "Don''t you also have a grandpa to pamper you? I''ve never seen him be nice to a woman other than you. "


    Qin Xiaobao: "If he dares to treat other women well, I''ll definitely castrate him."


    "Mom, pay attention to the wording." Zhan Limo reminded them.


    Qin Xiaobao asked. "What did I say wrong?"


    "No. You''re all right... In front of my father, of course. " Zhan Limo very impolitely took down Qin Xiaobao''s tform.


    Seeing that the mother and son duo were arguing again, Qin Leran knew that they would not stop so quickly, and prepared to leave: "Little Aunt, you two can slowly argue, the guest room is over there, choose whichever you like, I''m going to rest now."


    Looking at Qin Leran''s back as she entered the room, Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Limo looked at each other. Both of them had an idea in their hearts at the same time, and they both rushed to the biggest guest room.


    Qin Xiaobao: "I saw this room first."


    Zhan Limo: "I chose this room first."


    Qin Xiaobao: "As a son, you can''t let your mother go?"


    Zhan Limo: "As a mother, can''t you just let your seven-year-old son go?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "How can you say that? How do you look like a seven year old child? He''s clearly a little old man, you don''t need me to tell you. "


    Zhan Limo: "Since you can run like this, of course there''s no need for me to let you go."


    Qin Xiaobao, "As expected, the men who have the surname of Zhan are all bad people, they don''t even know how to give in to me and hurt my heart every day."


    Zhan Limo: "Stop ying this game. "No one will eat this."


    Qin Xiaobao, "..."


    She thought they were all taking it from her.


    Zhan Limo: "Therge room is for you. After ru


    ing for a day, you should rest early. You are exhausted. Dad and I will be worried. "


    Qin Xiaobao said, "Brat, can you not be so emotional all of the sudden? This is not your style. "


    Zhan Limo: "Dad is not by your side, I won''t take care of you for him, who else can take care of you."


    Actually, the most important thing was that if anything happened to his mother, he would definitely be spanked by his father when he got home. In order to prevent himself from being punished, it was better to take care of his mother.

 Chapter 869 Chase after her

    Returning to her room, the first thing Qin Xiaobao did was to take out her phone and dial a very familiar number.


    Just as he called, the person on the other side of the line immediately picked up the call. The man''s slightly raised, pleasant voice came over, "It''s been hard on you and your son."


    Hearing his voice, the corner of Qin Xiaobao''s lips unconsciously raised into a sweet smile, but her lips didn''t want to reveal how happy she was to hear his voice.


    She snorted: "The hard work is secondary. Let your son think that I am the mother who would run away from home every now and then. He really despises me. That is the most important thing."


    Zhan Nianbei said: "If that brat dares to despise you,e back and see if I won''t p his butt till it blooms."


    "Zhan Nianbei, you dare!" Zhan Nianbei only said that and Qin Xiaobao already felt so sorry for his son, "I don''t even want to touch my son, give it a try if you dare to touch even a strand of his hair."


    Zhan Nianbei was helpless, she was the one who said that their son was not well, and she was the one who treated their son as a treasure.


    In order not to worry his wife, he added, "My wife is so good and capable that my son will know that his mother is actually a gentle and virtuous good mother."


    Although she knew that the other party was trying to deceive him, Qin Xiaobao was still happy. She was so pleased that the corner of her lips rose even higher, "Warring Old Man, don''t speak such nice words. When we return to the Jiangbei, you''ll definitely be able topensate my loss."


    Zhan Nianbei: "There''s no need to return to Jiangbei. If youe out now, I can make up for your losses. "


    Qin Xiaobao: "Liar. It amused me again. Do you think I''ll still be as stupid as I wasst time? "


    Zhan Nianbei: "When did I seriously lie to you?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Do you still need to be serious when lying to me?"


    Zhan Nianbei nodded: "Of course."


    Qin Xiaobao then said: "Warring Old Man, I will go downstairs now. If you aren''t there when I go, I really will run away from home. Don''t me me."


    Zhan Nianbei: "Come quickly."


    Downstairs, Qin Xiaobao stood at the entrance and looked left and right. She didn''t even manage to find the Zhan Nianbei she was looking for.


    "Old bastard, you are indeed lying to me again." Qin Xiaobao gritted her teeth and swore, then turned around and was about to leave, but who knew that the moment she turned around, she would see Zhan Nianbei standing behind her.


    He smiled. "Aren''t you surprised to see me?"


    Qin Xiaobao red at him, "Are you childish? You want to learn from the games I''ve yed?"


    Zhan Nianbei shook his head.


    Qin Xiaobao smiled and snuggled into his embrace, "Warring Old Man, why did youe to A Nation as well? "Don''t tell me you''re regretting having me bring my son back to my birthce."


    If he remembered correctly, his status as a soldier was not allowed to casuallye to a foreignnd. It was indeed unexpected that Zhan Nianbei woulde here so quickly.


    In the past, when Qin Xiaobao left home and specially chose foreign countries, her intention was to wait for Zhan Nianbei to finish his identification and chase him.


    Don''t look at how she was always ru


    ing away from home. When she ran away, she always had her own considerations. It was not like she would just leave like that. Once she left, she would nevere back.


    "If I don''t chase after you, what if the both of you get taken away by someone else?" The reason was because Zhan Nianbei could tell him the real reason, but the real reason was not something Zhan Nianbei could bring up to him.


    The real reason why he brought out the matter of Qin Xiaobao bringing her son to A Nation to take a look was because of the death of Qin Xiaobao''s parents more than thirty years ago.


    That year, Qin Xiaobao''s parents were captured by Zhan Nianbei''s father and both of them died in jail.


    However, not long ago, Zhan Nianbei received an anonymous email. The mysterious man said in the email that Qin Xiaobao''s parents were most likely not spies, but rather, a substitute for a real spy.


    What happened back then was too long ago, Qin Xiaobao had already put it aside, and Zhan Nianbei did not want to go back either, but since he found out that the matter was rted to the A Nation''s Shen Family, and to the newly appointed President, it also concerned the entire family''s precious treasure, Qin Leran.


    Thus, Zhan Nianbei went to find Qin Yue immediately and discuss this matter with him via video. After discussing it with him, they all decided to rify what happened that year as a precaution against potential dangers from Qin Leran''s side.


    Not many people knew about the spy incident 30 years ago, and the information was even more limited. It was very difficult to find out all the co


    ections between them.


    Also, because this matter could not be known by too many unrted people, and because he had to be familiar with this matter, Zhan Nianbei was the best candidate.


    But as the highest ranking officer of the Jiangbei Military Region, not only was she not allowed to leave the country casually, if she entered the A Nation for military reasons, she would definitely attract a lot of attention, and so they allowed Qin Xiaobao to rush to the A Nation first.


    Qin Xiaobao brought her son to the A Nation first. Legend has it that Commander Zhang, who was afraid of his wife, came here to seek her out, so they could eliminate all other motives and it was not that troublesome.


    Qin Xiaobao patted Zhan Nianbei''s shoulder and said, "At least you''re still a little nervous. "However, don''t worry. Even if I were to run away with someone, your son would definitely capture me and bring me back."


    Zhan Nianbeiughed: "Mn, thank you for giving birth to such a clever and honorable son."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Is saying thanks like this enough?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "When we return to Jiangbei, I will satisfy you ten times more."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Tch, Zhan Nianbei, what are you thinking about? I''m not talking about that. "


    Zhan Nianbei was even more confused: "In what way?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Bastard, why are you asking when you already know the answer?"


    Seeing that Qin Xiaobao was also so angry that her face was red, Zhan Nianbei became ted andughed heartily, "Alright, let''s go upstairs. I haven''t seen our baby in a long time, let''s see if that little girl thinks of me. "


    Qin Xiaobao said in dissatisfaction: "Zhan Nianbei, you only know that baby did not say that you are meeting our son."


    Zhan Nianbei raised his eyebrows, "Are you jealous of this?"


    Qin Xiaobao did not admit it. I just don''t think you care enough about our son. "


    Zhan Nianbei stopped and held Qin Xiaobao''s face, letting her look at him. He said in a serious tone: "Li Mo is the son that you gave your life to for me, how can I not love him? In my heart, there is nothing more important than you two. "


    In the past, Zhan Nianbei would never have said such emotional words, but when he heard the soft words in Qin Xiaobao''s heart, he still insisted, "Warring Old Man, don''t be so corny, it''s not like I''m not taking advantage of you."


    was also not a person who liked to talk nonsense. If he was allowed to say these few words, he would be even more uneasy, and he held Qin Xiaobao''s hand: "Let''s go, to see our baby."


    Qin Xiaobao was held by him as they walked towards the small district together. She chattered beside him, "I still remember the soft and cute appearance of baby. "How long has it been since she grew up and came looking for his lover?"

 Chapter 870 Yearning

    Back then, when Qin Leran was born, the only child in the Qin Family and its two families was Qin Leran.


    All people and things were simr, they were all rare and precious, everyone held the little Qin Leran in their hands and felt pain in their hearts.


    No matter how big a child she grew up in, no matter how far she went, she was still a soft child in the eyes of adults.


    As long as it was something rted to Qin Leran, everyone would want to do something for her and help her clear all the obstacles in front of her so that she could live every day after that.


    Seeing that Zhan Nianbei had alsoe, Qin Leran became so excited that he threw himself into his uncle''s embrace like a child and rolled on his chest like how he was when he was young, "grandpa, your speed is too fast. Not long after Little Aunt and Xiao Limo arrived, you came chasing after them. But I don''t care, you all have to stay with me for a few days, I''m so bored living here by myself. "


    It had been a long time since she had acted like a spoiled child in front of the grandpa.


    Zhan Nianbei patted her head: "Of course, as long as you don''t drive us away, this time, our family of three will not leave."


    "grandpa, you only know how to make me happy." He was the number one officer of Jiangbei Military Region, there were many things that needed him to decide, how could he have the time to apany her?


    "Mm, then I''ll calcte that we should at least apany you for a week." Zhan Nianbei estimated that if he wanted to find out the truth behind what happened that year, he would need at least a week.


    "grandpa, it''s a promise. We can''t go back on it." Far away in a foreignnd, with family by his side, this feeling was not too good.


    Normally, they didn''t think too much about their loved ones who were thousands of miles away. Only when their loved ones came to their side did they realize that they actually missed them.


    However, he was used to being strong when he was alone and was used to carrying everything on his shoulders alone. Thus, he forgot that he had a family to rely on.


    The arrival of Zhan Nianbei''s family of three made Qin Leran miss his parents very much. He went back to his room,id down on his bed and called his mother.


    As soon as the call co


    ected, she called out in a soft voice, "Mom ??"


    It was said that even if one were to call her a daughter, just hearing Qin Leran''s name, Jian Ran could tell that she was not in a very good mood, "Of course, what''s wrong? What grievances? "


    Hearing his mother''s voice, Qin Leran''s nose turned sour, and almost shed tears. Luckily, she managed to control herself, "I didn''t suffer any grievances, I just missed you guys so suddenly."


    "Of course, do I need to make you feel wronged?" Although Jian Ran had a good impression of Lie, if he made her daughter sad, then no matter how high his impression was, it would be reduced to zero.


    "How could it be Big Brother Lie ??" Qin Leran immediately retorted, but the more he spoke, the softer his voice became, maybe she suddenly thought of himself as a home, and had something to do with Big Brother Lie.


    She had been in A Country for many months, and it was getting closer and closer to the Spring Festival, but her rtionship with Big Brother Lie had not progressed at all.


    There were too many things between them to be swept away in a short period of time, so there was no way for her heart to calm down.


    "Of course, don''t worry, everything will be fine. If you like him, then believe him. Give him some more time, and he will definitely be able to solve the problem between the two of you. " With Jian Ran''s understanding of Lie, he was unwilling to let Qin Leran suffer grievances.


    He couldn''t bear to make Qin Leran feel wronged, but Qin Leran would still feel wronged, so it must be rted to the duo''s current unclear identities.


    In the past, she just couldn''t believe 100% in Qin Yue, and didn''t believe that Qin Yue could handle the matters between them well enough.


    Although Qin Yue did something to the divorce that was only a fake, but now that he thought about it, he still med himself.


    If she had trusted Qin Yue one hundred percent back then and believed that he had the ability to take care of the things that were ced between them, then there would have been fewer twists and turns between them and they wouldn''t have lost that child.


    Qin Leran was her daughter. He had never been able to do what he wanted her daughter to do before, so she hoped even more that her daughter''s love would be smooth sailing.


    After hearing his mother''s words, Qin Leran''s heart suddenly cleared up. She pursed her lips andughed: "Mother, are you from Tathagata Buddha? How do you know everything that''s going on in my head? "


    Jian Ran said gently: "I am not sent by Tathagata Buddha. You are my daughter, and I am your mother.


    Qin Leran nodded with all his might: "Mom is right, dad doesn''t understand me and is always angry with me, but he still doesn''t like Big Brother Lie."


    Jian Ran, "Ahem ??"


    Naturally, when you insult your father, you have to be sure that he isn''t here. Before you are sure, you startining about his bad behavior. Now, he''s going to be angry for a month.


    Qin Leran, "..."


    Receiving his mother''s reminder, Qin Leran had already said enough. She could imagine how dark his father''s face was right now.


    It''s over!


    She let out a silent moan.


    However, someone as quick-witted as her quickly thought of a way to deal with it, and immediately added, "Although Master Father often has a small temper with me, and although he also doesn''t like the Big Brother Lie ?? But in my heart, he is still the most handsome father in the world, and no one canpete with him. "


    With such praise, the expression on Father''s face should have eased up a lot.


    "Hmm, I also think that he''s the best husband in the world!" Seeing that Qin Yue''s expression was still not good, Jian Ran added.


    As expected, the moment she said those words, Qin Yue''splexion slowly started to improve. Looking closely, one could even see the corner of his lips slightly curled up, and there was a slight smile on his face.


    Jian Ran looked at him and he immediately lowered his head to read the newspaper, pretending that she did not hear a thing just now.


    Jian Ran sighed with emotion, what an awkward man!


    In front of his wife and daughter, what was he trying to do?


    Would they know that he really loved them if he put on an act like that?


    Early in the morning, before Qin Leran could even get up, he smelt the fragrance of food. He opened the door with his messy head and saw Zhan Nianbei''s family of three happily chatting and enjoying their meal.


    Last night, when Qin Leran finally suppressed the longing for his parents, it was instantly stirred up by Qin Xiaobao and the other two.


    "Son, you''re still growing. Eat more." It was rare that Qin Xiaobao didn''t fight over the snacks with her son. Instead, she gave him a piece of soft and sweet golden cake.

 Chapter 871 Meet the old man

    Eating the dessert his mother gave him, Zhan Limo did not forget to hurt his mother. "Mom, don''t tell me that you have secretly poisoned this food?"


    Qin Xiaobao red at him, acting as if she was going to snatch the dessert back, "Stinky brat, if you don''t want to eat it, then return it to me."


    Zhan Limo swallowed the dim sum in one gulp, and said, "Even if there''s poison in there, I''ll still eat it."


    Qin Xiaobao red at the little brat''s son again: "Stinking brat, your skin is itchy again, right?"


    Zhan Nianbei agreed, "Smelly brat, quickly apologize to your mother. Otherwise, your father won''t be able to help you."


    Zhan Limo pursed his lips: "Dad, you speak as if you helped me before."


    Zhan Nianbei, "..."


    Did this brat want to take revenge on him? He was the dignified head of the family.


    Don''t make him have no status in front of the mother and son. Even if he has no status in front of them, can''t you give him some face?


    Qin Xiaobaoughed proudly: "Your father is mine, even if he wants to help, he can only help me, how can he help a brat like you?"


    Zhan Limo pouted: "Am I sent by you guys for charging?"


    Qin Xiaobao nodded.


    received her threatening gaze and could only nod his head.


    He felt that in their family, his position was really getting worse with each passing day. Who knew when he would be reced by someone else.


    Looking at the quarreling between the three of them, then looking back at how he was alone in a foreignnd, Qin Leran felt like he was being tormented to the point that he did not want to take it anymore.


    She bit her lip, wishing that she could go back to her room and sleep with her hands over her head. That way, she wouldn''t be abused so miserably by her family of three.


    Just when Qin Leran had that thought, Qin Xiaobao found her andughed: "Of course, early!"


    Zhan Limo, who had just been imed to be a phone bill by his parents, replied leisurely, "Mom, the sun is already shining on my butt, where''s the morning?"


    The older children didn''t get up as early as the younger children at home. Sure enough, the women of Qin Family all liked to sleepte and bully people.


    Qin Xiaobao said: "Brat, shut up!"


    Qin Xiaobao walked over and twisted Zhan Limo''s ears: "Xiao Limo, can I have cutie y with you another day?"


    Zhan Limo shook his head vigorously, "No. I don''t want to y with that little log. "


    A little boy who was a year older than him could only answer three of his questions with one word. Yet, he still pretended to be deep and unfathomable. Was he trying to attract the attention of a little girl by acting cool?


    Qin Leranughed: "En, then it''s decided, this year''s Spring Festival, you all will be going to y together."


    Zhan Limo said with a bitter face, "I don''t want to."


    Qin Xiaobao immediately went to the kitchen and took the breakfast that she specially left for Qin Leran: "Brat, you don''t have the right to speak here. Of course, she was here for breakfast. I didn''t wake you up because I knew you were sleeping. But I left these for you on purpose. "


    Zhan Limo muttered, "I also don''t know who is your biological child."


    Perhaps, in the eyes of the Qin Family and his family, only Qin Leran was their own child.


    He did not have any position in the hearts of the two families, nor did the little wood boy Qin Family. Only Qin Leran, the little demon who only knew how to bully people, was in the palms of his hands, in pain.


    "Thank you, little aunt!" I knew you guys would love me! " Qin Leran said sweetly, but he did not forget to give Zhan Limo a provocative look, as if saying, "Brat, you''re still far from being able to fight me."


    There was no suspense in this battle. Zhan Limo had lost again and won effortlessly, just like countless times before.


    Zhan Nianbei put down his chopsticks, looked at Qin Leran, and said, "Of course!"


    Qin Leran nodded: "grandpa, I''m here. What orders do you have?"


    Zhan Nianbei continued, "Your little aunt and brat are not familiar with Country A at all. Today, apany them out to y."


    Qin Leran said: "grandpa, I am naturally happy to be their guide, but why don''t youe with us?"


    Zhan Nianbei raised his watch and looked at the time: "Hmm. I have something to do today, so I''ll leave the two of them to you. "


    Hearing Zhan Nianbei''s words, Qin Xiaobao immediately raised her head and looked at him: "Warring Old Man, aren''t you worried about me and your soning to A Nation? What else can you do? "


    Zhan Nianbei: "I have important matters to attend to."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Other than me, what other official business do you have?"


    It looked like the two were about to argue again.


    Zhan Limo immediately said, "Please, have breakfast first!"


    Qin Leran made the final decision: "Xiao Limo is right, we should eat breakfast, and busy ourselves with things to do. Today we refuse to argue, and even more so, refuse to leave home."


    After breakfast.


    Qin Leran apanied Qin Xiaobao and the others out to visit some of the famous sights, while Zhan Nianbei contacted a person, someone who could be said to be familiar with but was not familiar with.


    Because he came to A Nation through personal co


    ections, it was naturally impossible for Zhan Nianbei to bring many people with him. However, there were also quite a few underlings in inclothes, so it was convenient for them to help him find out what happened a few decades ago.


    "Mister Zhan, we''re here." The driver was also Zhan Nianbei''s most capable assistant, with a shake of his body, he became a driver on the streets of A Nation.


    "Yes." Zhan Nianbei, who had been leaning on the chair and dozing off, slowly opened his eyes, turned his head and looked out the window, "Watch the surroundings closely, you''re not allowed to let a fly in."


    "Yes." That person replied.


    After getting off the car, Zhan Nianbei went into a coffee shop beside it that had a signboard called Discover it in his dreams.


    It was morning, and there was a sign for resting in the caf??, but when he arrived, there was someone to open the door for him. After he went in, that person locked the door, as if nothing had happened.


    He entered the house and went in through the back door of the bar. Behind him was a unique looking courtyard with all sorts of fake mountains and fountain ponds.


    The waiter said, "Mr. Zhan, pleasee with me. My master has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Yes." Zhan Nianbei nodded and with a casual nce, he firmly engraved the route of entering the house and the scenery around it into his mind.


    Walking along the long cobblestone path, he finally stopped in front of a Japanese log cabin. The receptionist said, "Mr. Zhan, my master is inside."


    "Is your master inside?" Zhan Nianbei raised his eyebrows, there had never been anyone who dared to put on such a airs in front of him.


    It was already very rare for him to take the initiative to go out to meet someone. Since he had already arrived and that person still hadn''te out, if he was in Jiangbei, he would probably ?? No one in Jiangbei had the guts to do so.


    However, it was different in Country A. Firstly, he hade as a private person, and secondly, he had taken the initiative to invite him.


    That person''s identity was one of the top in A Country. It was not unreasonable for him to put on such a front.

 Chapter 872 Whether you like itnot

    Just as Zhan Nianbei was hesitating, the door opened, and a man walked out.


    He looked at Zhan Nianbei, and Zhan Nianbei also looked at him. The two men looked at each other, their eyes filled with the strong smell of gunpowder.


    It was as if as long as there was a spark, the invisible thread of fire between the two of them would detonate,pletely exploding the two of them.


    Of course, both of them were very clear on who this invisible lead was. Even after so many years, the knot in their hearts was still there, so neither of them was willing to take a step back.


    After staring at each other for a long while, Zhan Nianbei stood straight and straight, his torch-like gaze directed straight at his opponent, causing the other person to slowly fall into a disadvantageous position.


    When they saw each other, the person lost andughed awkwardly at Zhan Nianbei: "Commander Zhang, wee to my territory."


    He did not say "A" or "Linhai City", but had deliberately said "my territory". He had even emphasized the volume of these words.


    Others might not know his purpose, but Zhan Nianbei, who had fought with him before, knew very well that he had to fight the Greatmander.


    Back then, when this person went to Jiangbei, that was Zhan Nianbei''s territory. The matter of Zhan Nianbei breaking into his house to warn him, they had all remembered it in their hearts.


    "So what if it''s your territory?" Zhan Nianbei chuckled, his tone of reply was not light nor heavy, but the majesty in his tone could not be ignored.


    "I was just joking with Commander Zhang." The man retreated to the door, gestured for them to enter, and smiled, "Commander Zhang, please enter!"


    Zhan Nianbei did not decline, and stepped into the house.


    The weather in Linhai City was already very cold. Outside, the cold wind blew and the wind entered into his clothes. However, the moment they entered the room, the warm air assaulted them, causing them to feel much warmer.


    Without waiting for that person to wee him, Zhan Nianbei chose a seat and sat down.


    That man called for people to bring tea cups over, and said politely, "Commander Zhang, you came all the way here, it has been hard on you. I got someone to specially prepare a very famous tea for you. After you finish tasting it, how do you feel about our Linhai City''s teapared to yours? "


    "No, the result is in my heart. The tea of the Jiangbei s are world-ss, not just any tea can bepared with it. " Zhan Nianbei did not hold back his words.


    That person''s expression changed, but he still forced a smile: "Commander Zhang, you don''t even have any rank, yet you came to such a conclusion, you might miss out on too many good things."


    Zhan Nianbei said another simple sentence, "I can tell at a nce whether it is a good thing or not. I can confirm it with a single nce.


    The person had not finished speaking, but Zhan Nianbei had stopped him from doing so before him. He was truly aggrieved.


    Before the person could reply, Zhan Nianbei said again, "Pei Xuanzhi, we are all understanding people, I don''t want to walk in circles with you, so don''t be angry at me and politely greet me. If you have anything to say, say it out loud, everyone''s heart is at ease."


    Once Zhan Nianbei said this, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although he was the diplomatic overseer''s most adept at war of words, he had never engaged in a war of words with a person who hated him so much that his teeth itched.


    In his world, Zhan Nianbei was the only person who dared to make him so hateful to see the King of Hell.


    It was not because he did not want to eliminate Zhan Nianbei, but because he did not have the power to do so.


    Pei Xuanzhi then said: "Commander Zhang is truly straightforward, then I will not treat you to tea anymore ?? But after saying so much, if you don''t drink water, are you sure you aren''t thirsty? "


    As a diplomat who prided himself on his eloquence, Pei Xuanzhi had to make aeback in terms of eloquence.


    "The reason I came to find you today was to ask how much you know about the spy case over thirty years ago." Zhan Nianbei spoke very straightforwardly,pletely ignoring Pei Xuanzhi''s provocation, as if Pei Xuanzhi was a fart that had already been let out, and would not cause any more trouble.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you still f * * king have the guts to ask me about this?" When he mentioned this matter, the smiling Pei Xuanzhi instantly went into a rage.


    He suddenly stood up, pointed at Zhan Nianbei''s nose and cursed: "Zhan Nianbei, you''re f * cking asking me, why don''t you ask your dead father. He was the one who did it, and he killed the person. He should know it better than anyone else. "


    Zhan Nianbei, "..."


    Back then, the person was captured by his father, and the person was also killed by his father. This matter had solid evidence, and there was no room for an exnation.


    Zhan Nianbei did not speak. Pei Xuanzhi''s anger continued to rise, "You guy surnamed Zhan, what is the purpose of youing to find me today and bringing up this matter with me again?"


    Zhan Nianbei steadied his mind and said: "In the matter of the spy back then, it is very possible that Qin Xiaobao''s biological parents had be the substitute for others. I reckon that the real spy is someone else, or perhaps there is someone controlling this matter, but they do not know that they are going to the Jiangbei to be a spy. "


    Although Zhan Nianbei''s words were a littleplicated, but as a diplomat, Pei Xuanzhi''s greatest specialty was adaptability. He understood immediately and asked: "Are you saying that Xiao Bao''s parents died unjustly?"


    Zhan Nianbei nodded: "Yes. I got an anonymous email the other day. There were some questions in the matter, and I thought it was possible to read them, so I wanted to find out. In Country A, you are the only person I know. Even though I hate you, I still found you.


    "You son of a bitch." After hearing this, Pei Xuanzhi was so angry that he grabbed onto something and threw it at Zhan Nianbei, but before he threw the thing in his hand, heughed, "Zhan Nianbei, are you digging your own grave?"


    Qin Xiaobao was originally his wife that she had ordered since she was young. When he found her, her heart had already been upied by that brat Zhan Nianbei, and there was nowhere for him to interfere in.


    He had been disappointed and tried to get her back, but in the end he had to give up, because he hoped she would be fine.


    Over the past ten years, he had tried his best to forget about that iparably crafty and barbaric girl. However, not only did he not forget about her, he had even etched her appearance deeper and deeper into his mind.


    This was the reason why he hadn''t remarried after so many years.


    Today, when Zhan Nianbei found him and told him such a huge matter, did that mean that Zhan Nianbei had ced his northern point right in front of him?


    What was Zhan Nianbei


    ing to do?


    Pei Xuanzhi looked at Zhan Nianbei, wanting to find out some clues from his eyes and expression, but in the end he could not.

 Chapter 873 Only death awaits him

    "Now, you only need to tell me what you know. You don''t need to worry about other things, I will take care of it." Zhan Nianbei said straightforwardly, as if he treated Pei Xuanzhi as his subordinate and could only listen to his orders.


    "Commander Zhang, did you make a mistake?" Pei Xuanzhi scoffed lightly, and said with a cold smile, "Right now, you are in the Linhai City of State A, not the Jiangbei. Before you tell people to do something, think about where you are. "


    This was in Country A, which was also where Pei Xuanzhi gathered all of his power and influence. In Pei Xuanzhi''s opinion, it was not a big problem for him to quietly take care of Zhan Nianbei who came here for personal reasons.


    Zhan Nianbei raised his eyebrows,pletely not putting Zhan Nianbei''s threat in his eyes: "What does it matter?"


    From what Zhan Nianbei knew, no matter where it was, as long as he was going to be the leader, then he could only be the leader and not be controlled by anyone else.


    Pei Xuanzhi was rendered speechless by Zhan Nianbei''s words. He wanted to say something, but he could not utter a single word. He could only re at Zhan Nianbei fiercely.


    "Pei Xuanzhi, don''t you want to clear up the grievances between the husband and wife? Don''t you want to know the truth about that year? Don''t you want to get rid of the people who are hiding behind the Mr. President and are plotting against them? Don''t you want to make your country''s power stronger? "


    Zhan Nianbei looked at Pei Xuanzhi coldly and made a few hypotheses in a row. Every single point hit the soft spot in Pei Xuanzhi''s heart that he cared the most about.


    The three generations of the Pei family were high officials in the central government of A, and had been loyal to the influential families for generations. When it came to his generation, the Quan and Pei families were prepared to marry each other.


    Especially when thest string that Zhan Nianbei mentioned made Country A be even stronger, which struck the soft spot in Pei Xuanzhi''s heart.


    People like them, who were with Quan Nandi, wanted to join the Honourable President in making State A, under the leadership of their generation of leaders, even more powerful.


    However, there was an unfathomable force blocking them from advancing behind, as well as a few people and things that were controlling them, attempting to pull Quan Nandi down from the ground.


    He knew that the power was manipting some people, trying to destroy the image of Quan Nandi in the eyes of the citizens of A Nation. However, no one had found out where the power hade from yet.


    He originally wanted to do his best to help the Honourable President in this matter, but because he tried his best to prevent the little girl from staying in A Nation, he had been ignored by the Mr. President for a long time.


    After thinking about it, Pei Xuanzhi said a few words in a heavy tone, "Of course I want to."


    Zhan Nianbei said, "It''s not bad to have such an idea."


    Pei Xuanzhi interrupted, "However, I have a condition. If Commander Zhang can promise me, I can try my best to work with you to find out what happened to the spy back then. "


    Zhan Nianbei raised his brows again: "What condition?"


    Pei Xuanzhi said in a heavy voice, "Take Qin Yue''s daughter away, and let her never appear again in A Nation, never again appear in front of our Mr. President''s eyes. Only when she leaves can our Mr. President focus on dealing with the people behind her. And only by driving her away can our Mr. President be invincible. "


    From Pei Xuanzhi''s point of view, Qin Leran was just one of Quan Nandi''s weak points, the only thing that could cause their invincible Mr. President to be grabbed onto.


    As long as she was there, Quan Nandi would be in more danger.


    "Heh ??" Zhan Nianbei gave him a cold snort.


    Pei Xuanzhi asked: "Commander Zhang, what do you mean?"


    Zhan Nianbei continued: "No matter if it''s the Sheng Tian''s manager, Qin Yue, or me, Zhan Nianbei, we are never people who are threatened."


    Pei Xuanzhi nervously swallowed his saliva, and said: "I am not threatening you, I am setting conditions with you, after all, this is not a bad thing for you guys."


    Zhan Nianbei suddenlyughed, "Pei Xuanzhi, do you really know who the person you want to chase away is?"


    Pei Xuanzhi was a little angry: "Of course I know."


    Zhan Nianbei then said: "The little girl you want to kick away is the child that our family has been protecting since childhood."


    Pei Xuanzhi, of course, knew. He then said, "She is the child that you two have watched grow up. Shouldn''t you have kept her by your side and looked after her well?


    "Because she likes it." Zhan Nianbei was stillughing, "Do you know what I want to do now?"


    Pei Xuanzhi was startled.


    Zhan Nianbei said again: "I want to break your neck."


    Pei Xuanzhi''s face darkened, Zhan Nianbei was too f * cking self-righteous, he was not afraid of anything, and did not think that he would dare to spout such arrogant words in his territory.


    Zhan Nianbei continued: "Surnamed Pei, let me tell you, if anyone dares to have any ns against Qin Leran, the only oue will be death."


    Pei Xuanzhi secretly clenched his fists, suppressing the anger in his heart, he said: "Commander Zhang''s attitude is so firm, which means to say that we ca


    ot continue today."


    Zhan Nianbei stood up: "Pei Xuanzhi, I have given you a chance to work together with me. "Don''te and beg me in the future. No matter how much you beg, it''s useless."


    Pei Xuanzhi, "..."


    I really want to swear.


    What did it mean to give him the chance to cooperate with him? Did Zhan Nianbei really think that he could only cooperate with him?


    Zhan Nianbei then said, "Young Master Pei, sorry to bother you today. Goodbye, don''t send me off! "


    Pei Xuanzhi''s expression sank, and changed again and again: "Commander Zhang, don''t worry, I won''te beg you. However, if you want to see me again, it will probably not be this easy. "


    Zhan Nianbei chuckled, then turned and left.


    After walking a few steps, Pei Xuanzhi''s voice sounded again from behind him. "Commander Zhang, think carefully. You guys don''t have to let the young miss of the Qin Family hang himself on a tree. "


    Zhan Nianbei stood still, and turned his head to smile: "As long as our young miss Qian Jin is willing to hang herself on that tree, not only will we not stop her, our entire family will stand up to support her."


    Whether it was the Qin Family or the people of Zhan Family, both of them had suffered a little outside, and this was not a big deal for them. But Qin Leran was an exception, they would not allow anyone to make her feel wronged.


    Pei Xuanzhi, "..."


    Indeed, he had underestimated how important the Qin Family and Zhan Family were to the little girl.


    Back then, he had witnessed with his own eyes how the Qin n spoiled that little girl.


    Now that so much time had passed, not only did their doting on that little girl not decrease, instead, they started to dabble in her more and more every time.


    Seeing that Zhan Nianbei was about to walk out of his line of sight, Pei Xuanzhi shouted again, "Shen Family. Shen Wenyuan is the blood brother of the current Old Man Shen. "

 Chapter 874 There are only two people who can annoy him

    Although he had separated from Pei Xuanzhi on bad terms, Zhan Nianbei had still obtained the most important part from him, which was an important clue that he had neglected.


    Why hadn''t he thought that Shen Wenyuan was rted to the current Shen Family? No, it wasn''t that he didn''t think about it, but the information they found previously, Shen Wenyuan, wasn''t rted to the Shen Family at all.


    After all, there were many people surnamed Shen in this world. No one had made it a rule that only those surnamed Shen and those surnamed Shen had to have a rtionship.


    So Shen Wenyuan was actually the blood brother of the one in charge of the Shen Family in the A Nation, the old man Shen Mingqi. In other words, Qin Xiaobao was also rted to the Shen Family.


    Zhan Nianbei''s long and coarse fingers lightly tapped on the leather chair with a rhythm. He squinted his eyes and looked outside the window coldly.


    This matter seemed to be moreplicated than he had imagined.


    Should he tell Qin Xiaobao about this matter or not?


    At least they couldn''t tell Qin Xiaobao before they obtained concrete evidence to prove that there was a rtionship between the two surnamed Shen.


    Qin Xiaobao was a person who would get angry easily if she acted impulsively. She was the mother of a seven year old child, so she never worried about the consequences when doing things.


    However, it wasn''t entirely her fault. If one were to mention that Qin Xiaobao had a personality that was easily angered and maintained for all of the year, he had a responsibility that couldn''t be avoided.


    If he had overseen Qin Xiaobao, she wouldn''t be so impulsive. These years, not only did she not control him, but she had also secretly added fuel to the fire for him.


    Just as he was thinking, a phone call came in, without looking at the number, Zhan Nianbei knew that it was from Qin Yue.


    He didn''t even open his eyes to look at the screen of his cell phone. He slid the screen to answer the call with his senses, "Don''t worry. Not just your daughter, but all of us. Anyone who could possibly threaten her, I will definitely help her get rid of them in advance. "


    "Yes." Qin Yue, who was still used to it, snorted softly. Even Zhan Nianbei, who understood him well, could not help but frown.


    Zhan Nianbei said in dissatisfaction: "Hey Qin Muzhi, you can''t say more than that in front of me? I am your real uncle! "


    Qin Yue answered straightforwardly: "Yes."


    Zhan Nianbei: "Qin Muzhi, you''re mad at me on purpose?"


    Can?


    Was this the attitude he should have?


    The reason why Qin Yue said yes was because he couldn''t be any less than one word away.


    Qin Yue said, "I don''t have any air about you. Do you have anything else to say? If there''s no more, then I''ll hang up. "


    Zhan Nianbei estimated that a me was about to appear on his head: "Qin Muzhi, are you assigning this task to me with the attitude that you should have?"


    In front of others, no matter how much others provoked him, they would not stir the slightest bit in Zhan Nianbei''s heart. He was able to handle things calmly, but every word that his eldest nephew said was enough to make him jump in anger.


    Qin Yue was still calm. "You don''t want it?"


    Zhan Nianbei, "..."


    Well, he admitted it was voluntary.


    Zhan Nianbei said again: "There are currently no circumstances, if there are new circumstances, I will tell you."


    On the other side of the phone, Qin Yue did not speak anymore, and did not hang up either. It was obvious that he had not heard what he wanted to hear, and did not want to ask any more questions.


    After being Qin Yue''s uncle for dozens of years, Zhan Nianbei still understood him quite well. That was great. And today, you even brought her little aunt and Zhan Limo out for a stroll in the scenic areas. "


    "Yes." "Dead." After hearing what he wanted to hear, Qin Yue did not linger and immediately hung up the phone.


    Zhan Nianbei listened to the busy tone on his phone and did not know whether tough or cry.


    When he was young, he had pissed off two people. One was his old father, the other was his own sister.


    Right now, there were two people who could anger him. One was Qin Muzhi, and the other was Qin Xiaobao.


    Is this called Modern Records?


    Seeing that Qin Yue had hung up the phone, Jian Ran shook his head helplessly. "I say, Chairman Qin, you really didn''t know that you would make little uncle angry?"


    Qin Yue raised his head, looked at Jian Ran, and replied in an indifferent tone, "If he''s angry, she''s angry, what does it have to do with me?"


    Look at what he said. Other than his wife being angry, he would care about everyone else being angry at them. He did not care at all.


    Jian Ran helplessly shook her head again: "Boss Qin, do you really think that there''s no problem with your way of speaking?"


    Their family''s Boss Qin EQ was low, but his IQ was high. It was impossible for him to not be able to distinguish what kind of words would make people angry, right?


    Qin Yue was busy with the work in his hands, and had not forgotten to raise his head to look at Jian Ran who was beside him chattering non-stop, "Is there a problem?"


    It turned out that he really felt there was no problem.


    Jian Ran really did not know whether she should continue this topic.


    Qin Yue shook Jian Ran''s hand, then said: "I still have some work to do, you go and rest first, don''t wait for me."


    If it was anyone else, they would have been thrown out of the window by the cold Chairman Qin.


    Qin Yue had always had a small hobby, it was when he was working he never allowed anyone to talk to him. Only Jian Ran could.


    It was precisely because Jian Ran had been doing well for so many years that caused her to never know that Qin Yue had such a small hobby.


    Jian Ran said: "Drink the milk first."


    She specially brought warm milk over for him and coincidentally bumped into him when he was talking to Zhan Nianbei on the phone. He obviously entrusted Zhan Nianbei with this task, yet he acted like a big boss.


    This man had probably stayed aloof for too long, not knowing that he would have to step down from his position in front of the family''s elders.


    Qin Yue drank the milk that Jian Ran had prepared personally, then said: "If you have anything against me, just say it, I will listen carefully."


    Jian Ran said: "How am I dissatisfied with you?"


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows, "If there''s no dissatisfaction, then what are you muttering about in your heart?"


    Jian Ran, "..."


    Was this person even human?


    He didn''t know that Zhan Nianbei would be angry because of his words at the moment, but he could even guess what she was thinking in her heart.


    Just as Jian Ran was staring nkly at her, Qin Yue pulled her onto hisp and hugged her tightly. He lowered his head and rubbed her neck, saying, "Jian Ran, you don''t even know how much I like you."


    It was because he liked her that he was willing to spend so much effort to understand her. It was also because he could see what she was thinking from her expression.


    Qin Yue was stu


    ed by his sudden confession. When she met his burning gaze, she unconsciously blushed.


    This man had never been able to say such words before. Since he suddenly said that, it couldn''t be that he wanted to tell her something, right?


    Thinking that he wanted to have something happen to her, Jian Ran''s face that was already red like blood instantly filled up, red to the point that blood could drip out.


    She said, "No, no!"


    Qin Yue chuckled: "What do you mean no?"

 Chapter 875 A person who doesnt know who

    Jian Ran, "..."


    He knew what she was saying, but he pretended not to understand.


    This man had learned how to tease her over the years.


    "Alright, hurry and rest." Qin Yue kissed her, then let her go, not wanting her to say what kind of man he was again.


    He had always respected her, never forced her to do anything she didn''t want to do.


    "You should go back to your room to rest as soon as you''re done. I''ll go check on cutie." With her freedom, Jian Ran quickly took a few steps back, as if the man in front of her was some kind of ferocious beast.


    "Yes." Qin Yue nodded, he did not rush back to his work, but watched her leave the room and did not see her again, only then did he retract his gaze.


    There was a person who could control his eyes and change his mood with her. This was also a type of happiness.


    After he ended the call with Qin Yue, Zhan Nianbei received another phone call. Compared to Qin Yue''s, this phone call was much more polite.


    The voice that came over the phone did not a


    ounce its name, but Zhan Nianbei immediately recognized it.


    He smiled and said: "Honourable President has personally called me. Should I say that I feel honored?"


    Hearing Zhan Nianbei''s slightly provocative voice, not only was Quan Nandi not angry, his tone became even more courteous. "Mr. Zhan, the reason I called you on this phone was in my personal capacity. "Speaking of which, you are still older than me by two generations."


    Quan Nandi saying that he was Zhan Nianbei''s junior meant that he had to admit his rtionship with Qin Leran in front of him.


    Normally, when Zhan Nianbei heard this, he should be happy, but not only was he not happy, he was actually slightly angry: "I''m younger than you two? Where did thise from? Mr. President, don''t raise my surname so much, I don''t dare to have any random rtionships with you. "


    It was not that Zhan Nianbei did not dare to form any rtionships with him, it was just that both he and Qin Yue were not very satisfied with the current Quan Nandi.


    Qin Leran was the family member whose hands were holding the darling pimples that they loved so much, yet Zhan Nianbei couldn''t even give her an honorable identity, allowing her to stay by his side in obscurity.


    When he thought about this point, not only was Qin Yue angry, Zhan Nianbei was also very angry. With his temper, he wanted to grab Quan Nandi and take care of him.


    Quan Nandi also understood why Zhan Nianbei was so angry and knew that he was in the wrong. After Zhan Nianbei finished venting his anger, he said: "Mr. Zhan, I know why you havee to A Nation this time."


    Zhan Nianbei said calmly: "I chasing after my wife is not some shameful matter, so what if you know? Immediately send me back? "


    Zhan Nianbei did not speak the truth, but Quan Nandi directly pointed it out, "Mr. Zhan, if you want to find out the truth behind what happened thirty years ago, the best partner you can look for will definitely not be Pei Xuanzhi. I dare to guarantee that I will be more suitable to help you than he is."


    Since Quan Nandi had said this, it meant that the moment Zhan Nianbei arrived in A Nation, his whereabouts were already under his control.


    Zhan Nianbei''s every move was under the control of someone else, so he should be angry, but he smiled with satisfaction.


    Zhan Nianbei''s slender fingers flicked on the leather chair, and due to his mood bing a little happier, his tempo also increased a lot: "At least you have some ability, but it''s not bad for my family to take a fancy to you."


    Although the words weren''t nice to hear, they could still be considered to be affirmation of Quan Nandi. Quan Nandi would definitely understand.


    He continued, "Mr. Zhan, that car with the number 9090 in front of you on your right is mine. If you''d like us to meet and talk about that, he''ll bring you to me. "


    Zhan Nianbei was satisfied, his tone became much better, "Alright."


    Linhai City was a famous tourist city, there were two famous ces in the world, and there were countless famous ces in the country.


    Today, Qin Leran was in charge of the tour guide. Based on Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Limo''s stamina, she chose two spots that were closer to her.


    But they never thought that before they even finished walking through a scenic spot, Qin Xiaobao would already be tired to the point of not wanting to leave, and was yelling about going home to sleep.


    Qin Leran was helpless: "Little Aunt, do you feel that you''re developing unhindered recently?"


    Qin Xiaobao was startled, and then immediately reacted: "baby, you heartless little thing, how can you say that about your beautiful and peerless little aunt."


    Suddenly, Zhan Limo also said something else. "Mom, I think it''s like that too."


    Qin Xiaobao knocked on Zhan Limo''s head, "You little rascal, are you really my baby? How can a son be so proud of his mother all the time? "


    Zhan Limo said: "I also suspect that I''m not your biological son. "Because I''ve never seen my mom ckmailing her son all day either."


    Qin Xiaobao, "..."


    Just as Qin Leran was about to say something to persuade the mother and son duo, a tall man walked in front of the three of them and asked politely: "Are you the Commander Zhang''s family members?"


    "Yeah." Qin Xiaobao did not think of anything else and nodded.


    Because she normally liked to be addressed as the Commander Zhang''s family members as mother and son the most, this proved that she and Zhan Nianbei were an inseparable part of the family.


    The man said: "Commander Zhang wants to invite the three of you to a ce with me."


    Qin Xiaobao asked: Where to?


    The man said, "Mrs. Zhan, don''t ask me about this. The Commander Zhang told me that he wanted to give you a pleasant surprise and tell you to keep it a secret. "


    "Oh, okay." Qin Xiaobao nodded her head while smiling, she did not forget to praise her man, "Zhan Nianbei, that old man is really bing more and more amorous with age, he still wants to give me a surprise."


    The man politely smiled and made a gesture for them toe: "Mrs. Zhan, please follow me."


    Qin Xiaobao said, "That old fellow Zhan Nianbei wanted to share a surprise with me, so of course I couldn''t just casually go over to him. You wait for us for a few minutes, I''ll go and put on some makeup, and then I''ll go with you. "


    While Qin Xiaobao was speaking, Qin Leran had already tightly held onto Zhan Limo. When Qin Xiaobao turned around, Qin Leran pulled Zhan Limo and Qin Xiaobao along as they walked side by side.


    "What kind of dog is that? You actually dare to set your eyes on us? When the Warring Old Manes back, I will let him skin those dog things. " Qin Xiaobao muttered as she walked.


    Qin Leran said softly, "Little aunt, don''t be angry. Right now, there are many pairs of eyes staring at us, but we don''t know who sent them. Let''s calm down and think of a way to escape first. "


    When the man said his second sentence, Qin Xiaobao and Qin Leran noticed something amiss.


    If it was really Zhan Nianbei preparing a surprise for Qin Xiaobao, he would definitely not use such a gentle method and allow others to directly kidnap Qin Xiaobao away.

 Chapter 876 Their target was qin liran

    Qin Xiaobao understood all of this, but when she thought about how those bastards wanted to beat them up, she couldn''t help but get angry, "Wait for me on those bastards who are acting like this. I will have my Warring Old Man bring out those bastards and cook them for the dogs. "


    "Mom, you can talk about this when we''re out of danger." Even though Zhan Limo was young, he always spoke like he was a little adult. He would be more sensible than his temper loving mother.


    "Smelly brat, you''re hurting your mother again!" Maybe because Zhan Nianbei had been protecting his so well all these years, when he met with danger, Qin Xiaobao did not think much of it.


    Perhaps it was because she believed in the depths of her heart that Zhan Nianbei would definitely appear in time, and he would definitely not let anyone touch the mother and son pair.


    "Little Aunt, Xiao Limo is right. We have to walk slowly, not too fast, and not let the other side know we know they are fake. " Inparison, Qin Leran saw far, and thought much more than Qin Xiaobao.


    Bi Yi had a lot of people on her side, and she didn''t know where they came from, nor did she know their intentions. She also didn''t know if Chang Li was following her either, which made her a little worried.


    After all, she had brought her little aunt and Xiao Limo with her. As to how she had brought the two of them out, she naturally had to bring the both of them back to the grandpa.


    After walking a distance, because she couldn''t look back, Qin Xiaobao took out her phone to light up the situation behind him.


    She said: "The man was on the phone, probably asking his boss for instructions. Little Aunt, Xiao Limo, let''s take this opportunity and move a little faster. "


    Qin Xiaobao nodded: "Okay."


    The man who faked the information wasn''t someone who only ate and didn''t work. After he made his call, he looked at Qin Leran and the other two who were walking far away and instantly felt that something was wrong.


    Qin Leran said: "Little Aunt, Xiao Limo, that person has caught up with us. Let''s go a little faster and head to the ce with more people. "No matter what happenster, you guys hide behind me. I''ll protect you guys."


    Amongst the three of them, only Qin Leran knew martial arts, and his martial arts were not bad.


    If there weren''t many people and they weren''t top masters, she would be able to hold on for a while. As for waiting until their reinforcements arrived.


    Qin Xiaobao said worriedly, "Of course ??"


    Qin Leran interrupted her: "Little Aunt, don''t say anything more, in a while, your main job will be to protect Xiao Limo. Xiao Limo, you have to take good care of mom too, okay? "


    "Yes, I will." Zhan Limo nodded heavily.


    It was because Zhan Limo''s father was Zhan Nianbei. He had been raised by Zhan Nianbei, so such a small scene like this couldn''t scare the young him.


    Very quickly, Qin Leran found out that the people around them didn''t seem to be real tourists. Their gazes were not on the spots, but rather, they were looking at them from time to time.


    Crap!


    It seemed like it would not be easy for them to escape.


    Qin Xiaobao also noticed the abnormality, "Of course, if those people around us were to walk towards us again, their gazes would eat us."


    Qin Leran instinctively protected Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Limo. "Little Aunt, let''s say this first. No matter what, one would definitely be able to escapeter."


    The crowd closed in on the three of them from all sides, and the circle grew smaller and smaller until it soon surrounded the three of them, giving them no room to break through.


    The man from just now walked up, his eyes shed with impatience and viciousness, but he still pretended to be smiling. "Mrs. Zhan, Commander Zhang has already sent a car not too far away to wait for you two. If you want to put on makeup, you can also change in the car. "


    That man had a deliberate smile on his face, but his tone was extremely unyielding. He did not allow Qin Xiaobao and the others to choose, but wanted to force them to get on the carriage.


    "How can that be? If I didn''t dress up prettily, I wouldn''t even be in the mood to see him. When I''m not in the mood, even if he surprises me, I won''t be happy. My Warring Old Man would rather wait for a few hours for me, than to see me getting unhappy. " Qin Xiaobao''s words were a little barbaric, as if she was making a fuss out of nothing.


    After all, Qin Xiaobao was an actor who had received a few awards. She had the ability to make the other party believe that she didn''t doubt their little acting skills.


    In addition, Qin Leran and Zhan Limo also looked to be at ease, this man truly did not know that the three of them already knew that he was not sent by Zhan Nianbei.


    Just as the man hesitated, a person stood out from behind him and said, "Brother Cheng, the Commander Zhang wants people. No matter what methods you use, you just need to bring them back."


    What this person meant was that there was no need to waste time talking to the three of them.


    Right now, their men were surrounding the three of them. It would be fine to just bring them back, but there was no point in saying so much.


    "What do you mean? Let me tell you this, if you don''t take care of me well, I will definitely let Zhan Nianbei skin you alive. " The barbaric warning was especially consistent with the barbaric image that Qin Xiaobao gave to others.


    The moment Qin Xiaobao said this, countless people looked at her with contempt, as if saying that she was already at death''s door, yet she was still being so arrogant.


    All of their attentions were on Qin Xiaobao, so they did not know that when Qin Xiaobao was bullshitting with them, Qin Leran had already secretly dialed Quan Nandi''s number.


    Being in danger on the territory of Country A, and with so many people surrounding and attacking them, the only person who could save her was obviously her Big Brother Lie.


    It was just that they were too far away to satisfy their thirst. By the time Big Brother Lie received the call and rushed over, the three of them would have already been snatched away.


    What should he do now?


    Qin Leran thought about it and decided to use a dangerous method.


    She said, "Little aunt, why don''t you bring Xiao Limo to the washroom. I''ll follow them to the car and wait for you guys."


    If the target of this group of people was her, then as long as she got into their car, they would no longer care about Qin Xiaobao and Qin Xiaobao, and the two of them would be able to escape.


    When she suggested this idea, she immediately saw the leader''s eyes lit up, Qin Leran was sure that their target was her.


    If their target was her, things would be much easier.


    Qin Xiaobao still wanted to say something, but she knew that this was the best idea they could think of right now. It would be the best if the three of them could go together, but if they couldn''t go together, then it would be the best.


    Being captured together with Qin Leran would only increase the burden on her. He might as well find Zhan Nianbei and let him save his.


    After Qin Leran suggested for them to get on the car first, the people surrounding them automatically opened up a path, and the leader of the group led her to the car.

 Chapter 877 Detach

    The car was a luxurious eight ck business car, parked at the entrance of the staff walkway beside the scenic area, very close to where Qin Leran and the others were ying.


    In a short moment, Qin Leran was brought to the side of the carriage by the leader of the group. She stood there and turned his head, but he could no longer see Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Limo.


    Not being able to see Qin Xiaobao and her mother, Qin Leran was slightly relieved. She believed that as long as Qin Xiaobao could escape from their sight, he would think of a way to escape.


    "Miss Qin, please get on the carriage!" The man stepped forward and opened the door, the impatience in his voice even more severe, as though as soon as Qin Leran got in the car, they would immediately reveal their true colors.


    "What''s the hurry?" Qin Leran raised his eyebrows, coldly nced at the man, and still turned to get into the car. After all, he was the weaker one, and could not go head to head with so many people.


    Just as Qin Leran got on the car and sat down, the man also got on the car and sat down beside Qin Leran, and said: "Drive!"


    As soon as the man gave the order, the driver quickly started the car and sped out. In a very short period of time, he left the area, leaving most of them far behind.


    The man did not do anything to Qin Leran, as he was driving the car, Qin Leran was able to observe the environment around the car and the road signs, etc.


    In addition to the driver, there was a man sitting in the passenger seat. There was only her and the man beside her in the backseat.


    could almost see the tight, firm muscles beneath their suits. Someone who had such muscles must have trained for many years.


    Although she had practiced Taekwondo since she was young and had good results, she didn''t know the strength of the three men. She couldn''t tell if they would win or lose, so she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Just as Qin Leran was thinking about how to escape, she keenly realised that the gaze that was staring at her seemed to be different from before.


    She turned around and saw that the man''s eyes were fixated on her chest. The scarlet red gaze made her feel as if his gaze could pierce through her clothes and see her body.


    "So disgusting!" Qin Leran wanted to dig out both of the man''s eyeballs, but his expression did not change at all.


    She wouldn''t act rashly until she had absolute confidence in being able to escape from their grasp, before she knew that she would be able to defeat the three of them.


    "Little girl, you look really attractive." The man swallowed his saliva, his Adam''s apple rolling twice as he looked pervertedly at Qin Leran.


    Qin Leran pursed his lips andughed, he turned and looked out of the carriage, and in the face of his perverted gaze, he only clenched his hands, which were by his side.


    Since she was young, no one had ever dared to stare at her like that. If it was before, this person''s eyeballs would probably be gone.


    But right now it was an emergency, so people had to lower their heads under the roof, bearing with it would save them a lot of trouble, so Qin Leran gritted his teeth and endured.


    Qin Leran endured it, but the man had to keep moving forward. His words became more and more disgusting: "The little girl is young, but her development is still not bad. "Look at this protruding front and back, it makes one''s heart itch unbearably. I really want to be under my body and love it dearly."


    Qin Leran still did not say a word, but his clenched fists tensed up even more.


    The man moved closer to her and said, "Little girl, do you know where you are going today?"


    Qin Leran clenched his fists even harder.


    It didn''t matter where she went. What was important was that she would definitely make this man suffer a miserable death. She would definitely do that.


    The man sensed Qin Leran''s anger, but didn''t think much of this silly little girl, and continued: "I shall kindly tell you this, once you follow me onto this carriage, there will be no way for you to leave in one piece."


    Looking at Qin Leran''s calm face, the more the man looked, the more he liked it. He couldn''t help but reach out his hand, "Since you can''t keep your body intact anyway, why not let me have a taste of you first? I really want to know what''s the difference between a woman that Quan Nandi values so much and other women? "


    As the man''s voice fell, Qin Leran could no longer endure. He waved his fist and punched the man heavily on the nose, causing him to spit in his face. "See, this is Quan Nandi''s woman."


    Even if she wasn''t sure that she could defeat the three men in the car, she definitely wouldn''t let such a disgusting man touch her even if she couldn''t escape danger.


    "Bitch, you are shameless even if I give you face!" You are f * cking courting death! " The man raised his hand to counterattack, and pped towards Qin Leran.


    However, he absolutely did not expect that, even more so, Qin Leran did not expect that the moment the man raised his hand, an ice-cold hard handgun would be held against the man''s head.


    The young man pointed his gun at the man''s head and said coldly, "If you want to live, then be more honest."


    Because his back was facing the front of the car, the man didn''t see who was pointing the gun at him, so he said arrogantly, "I''ll turn you guys around. Do you know who''s holding the gun against? "When we go back, I will definitely let the higher-ups ughter you, you ignorant fool."


    "Chang Li, why are you here?" Qin Leran faced forward, and seeing that the person holding the spear was actually Chang Li, he couldn''t hide his joy and asked.


    "Miss is here, of course I will be here." The reason why Chang Li did not reveal his identity in time was because the other party had too many people.


    Not only Chang Li was by his side, but also the many subordinates that Quan Nandi had sent to protect her.


    Chang Li calcted together with them and decided to use such a method to get rid of the two people in the carriage and bring Qin Leran out of the area of influence of theirrge force.


    The driver and Chang Li were in charge of Qin Leran''s safety, and a majority of them went to rescue Qin Xiaobao and her mother. They had just received the news that Qin Xiaobao and his son were saved by their people.


    "Humph, who did I think it was? So it''s you all." Even though he didn''t see anyone, the man "recognized" the person who was pointing the gun at him.


    People with the surname Chang were notmon, and besides the three children of the Chang n, the man could not think of anyone else.


    "You knew it was us, you knew the identity of our Miss, and yet you still dared to make a move on her. It seems like the Finger Emissary behind you is also a big figure." Chang Li said.


    The man snorted, "It''s good that you know this. If someone above me dares to make a move, it means that he isn''t afraid of anyone. The three of you from the Chang n have nothing to do with this matter. It is still toote to leave right now, so why do you need to go through this muddy water? "


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Chang Li raised his hand, and knocked the man hard again. He knocked the man unconscious with the tip of the spear, not bothering to listen to his words.

 Chapter 878 Put your heart in my hands

    But unexpectedly, just one strike didn''t have much of an effect on the man. He bit the bullet and said: "Chang Li, you are also a smart person. What benefits can we get by helping the Qin Family? "


    Chang Liughed coldly, "We have never thought about the benefits helping Qin Family. We only know that even if it''s upside down, we''re willing to help. "


    The two brothers of the Chang n were only 22 years old, ten years ago, they were children who were 12 years old. Some things could not be forgotten, but for Qin Yue who had saved their lives, not only their mother, the two brothers could also not forget.


    Back then, if it wasn''t for Qin Yue, the three of them would not be able to live past now. The favor of saving their lives was like reconstructing their parents, and the family knew how to be grateful to them, thus they decided to use the rest of their lives to repay Qin Yue.


    "Inverted?" The man was still persuading, "With the fame of you three, mother and son, there are countless people who want to pay a high price for your help. Why do you have to suffer so much?"


    "Then I can tell you this, the three of us are not people that can be invited just because we have money." After saying that, Chang Li once again smashed the spear into the ground.


    After knocking the gun down, the man struggled twice before finally fainting.


    Chang Li used the gun to poke his head, then looked at Qin Leran and asked: "Miss, how should we deal with this man?"


    Qin Leran raised his leg and kicked fiercely at the man''s body. A trace of cold ruthlessness shed across his beautiful eyes: "If he wants to take advantage of women that much, then in the future, he will not take advantage of women anymore."


    Hearing Qin Leran''s words, Chang Li felt a fierce pain from a certain important part of his body. He looked at Qin Leran in shock.


    In that case, such a cruel punishment did not seem like something that the kind and cute Miss would say she would do in his mind.


    Qin Leran raised his brows, "Did you not hear what I said?"


    Chang Li immediately replied, "Yes. I will do as you say. "


    Ring, ring, ring...


    The phone suddenly rang. Qin Leran took a look and saw that it was Qin Xiaobao calling, and upon receiving the call, he heard Qin Xiaobao''s voice, "You sure you''re safe?"


    "Yes, little aunt. I''m fine now." Qin Leran nodded, "Little aunt, you and Xiao Limo should be fine as well, right?"


    Although he knew that someone had saved them, Qin Leran still needed to hear Qin Xiaobao''s confirmation personally before she could rx.


    "We''re fine now ??" Qin Xiaobao suddenly stopped and took a deep breath, calming herself down, "Fortunately you''re alright. How can I exin this to your parents if you have something on your mind? "


    Just now, when Qin Leran left, Qin Xiaobao regretted it.


    Logically speaking, if the three of them were in danger at the same time, then two would be better than two, rather than three, being caught would be better. But no matter what, she shouldn''t have allowed Qin Leran to take the risk.


    If something really happened to Qin Leran, that wood brother who was fond of his wife and daughter would probably think of a way to cause the entire A Nation to explode.


    Thank God!


    Qin Xiaobao sped her hands together and closed her eyes as she silently recited this sentence.


    It was lucky that Qin Leran was alright.


    "Little aunt, don''t worry. The people around you should be people that the Big Brother Lie has arranged for us, so we will be fine. " Qin Leran also let out a huge sigh of relief.


    Thankfully, her little aunt and Xiao Limo were alright.


    The driver had never said a word, he drove straight to North Pce. A lot of people wanted to go in and take a look, but many people just couldn''t enter.


    The driver drove through all the security checks and finally stopped the car. He got out of the car and invited Qin Leran out: "Miss Qin, Mr. President wants me to invite you to the resting room to rest for a while. He''s meeting someone outside and will be back shortly to meet you. "


    Qin Leran looked left and right, but didn''t see Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Limo. He was a little worried: "Where are the Mrs. Zhan and the young master of the Zhan Family? Aren''t they here? "


    The driver said respectfully: "Miss Qin, not everyone cane in here as you please. But don''t worry, our people will send the Mrs. Zhan and the young master Zhan to the side of the Commander Zhang peacefully. "


    The driver was Qiao Min, Quan Nandi''s personal chauffeur. In the past, when Quan Nandi secretly met with him, Qin Leran had never missed him, so Qin Leran still believed in his words.


    Qin Leran nodded: "Then I''ll have to trouble you to take good care of them."


    The North Pce''s VIP lounge was really called the VIP lounge. Even though Qin Leran was born in a family like the Qin Family, he still felt that the lounge was extremely luxurious.


    It was not that the decorations were luxurious, but rather that the care of the decorations and the fact that every item in the room and every small piece of furniture on the walls were all handmade. It would not be an exaggeration to say that they were priceless.


    Qin Leran sized it up. Seems like the ces that were used to receive guests were filled with Zhang Xian A Nation''s characteristics.


    What she did not know was that this resting room was not used to receive distinguished guests, but rather, was Quan Nandi''s resting room in North Pce.


    Quan Nandi was the leader of a country, but he did not like extravagant things. Thus, the staff who helped him build a resting room decided to design this room with all their heart.


    If one were to sell a single item in the room, none of them would be worth much money. However, if the entire set was used as decoration, then it would be priceless.


    Qin Leran looked around and saw a book on the bookshelf. It was called Give Your Heart to My Hands .


    This name had a very romantic feel to it. Why would there be such a book in the ce where they received guests? Weren''t they supposed to be political?


    Because of his curiosity, Qin Leran reached out and took the book. He casually flipped open the book and saw the preface to the first page ?? ?? If you love me, then put your heart into my hands!


    It was indeed a romance novel.


    Qin Leran continued to scroll down. After reading a few pages, he realised that the male protagonist in the book, who was surprisingly blind, wanted to give up on the female protagonist.


    Speaking of which, it was indeed a moving story, but Qin Leran was not moved by it. It was because she felt that, no matter the reason, as long as you truly loved someone, you could not easily give up on the person you like.


    You give up, you think you have no psychological burden, then did you think about the other side? Did you ever think what would happen to her if she lost you?


    If he was thinking for her sake, then he definitely wouldn''t give her up so easily.


    Closing the novel, Qin Leran waited for them, until his upper and lower eyelids were already fighting, but her Big Brother Lie still had note to see her.


    Shey on the sofa with her eyes closed. In Big Brother Lie''s heart, it would forever be his work and his national first ce. When would he be able to put her first?


    Although her thoughts were not good, she liked the Big Brother Lie. She couldn''t help but hope that she was more important in his heart.

 Chapter 879 The most special one

    Sigh!


    Qin Leran sighed silently.


    He clearly knew that the Big Brother Lie doted on her and liked her, but why was she so insecure in her heart?


    She, who had always been intelligent, couldn''t figure out why she was always so conflicted when facing the rtionship between her and Big Brother Lie.


    After waiting for a long time, Qin Leran was finally unable to resist Duke Zhou''s summons and fell asleep. In his dreams, he was still thinking about her Big Brother Lie: "Big Brother Lie, what are you really busy with? Don''t you know how much I wish you could stay by my side at this time? "


    Although the kidnapping today was done without incident and Qin Leran had not suffered any injuries or losses, he was still a little nervous and uneasy in his heart.


    At this time, she needed her Big Brother Lie to apany her and hoped that he would give her a warm hug. He told her, "Don''t be afraid, my Big Brother Lie is here."


    What she wanted was just this simple, but the Big Brother Lie had never appeared.


    Her mood dropped to the bottom.


    When Zhan Nianbei went to see Quan Nandi, he did not see how little recognition he had of Quan Nandi previously.


    If a man couldn''t even give the woman he loved a proper and honorable identity, then this man definitely wasn''t a man that could be entrusted with a lifetime.


    After seeing Quan Nandi and chatting with him for a while, Zhan Nianbei had no choice but to get to know the new President of A Nation.


    Quan Nandi was not even thirty years old yet, but he was able to sit on the throne of the President of the A Nation, bing the youngest President in the history of the A Nation.


    Of course, this was not because of his outstanding appearance. It was because of his precise political vision, ability to recognize talented people, and his personal ability.


    During the conversation, Quan Nandi suggested two possibilities that Zhan Nianbei had not thought of, and one that was extremely likely to happen.


    Because he had a new understanding of this young junior, Zhan Nianbei''s attitude towards him had changed. When he left after the conversation, he did not forget to remind him, "Kid, as long as you treat our family well, anything is fine. In other words, if you treat our family badly, you have nothing to talk about. "


    Zhan Nianbei''s words were not nice to listen to, but from the bottom of his heart, he recognized Quan Nandi as his future son-inw in Qin Family.


    He was also indirectly telling Quan Nandi that if he wanted to obtain the recognition of his father-inw, Qin Yue, nothing else was important.


    Quan Nandi nodded and said politely, "Thank you Commander Zhang for your reminder. I will take note of it in the future. I hope that we can cooperate well and bring out the person hiding behind our backs as soon as possible. "


    Zhan Nianbei said, "Okay. If that person everes out again to cause trouble, I will definitely find him out. "I really want to see who''s the true Buddha behind all of this."


    Quan Nandiughed, "I want to as well. And I believe it is not far from the day of the truth. "


    The year that Qin Yue had given him was passing day by day. He had to get rid of all the dangers behind him before this deadline, and he formally brought Qin Leran by his side.


    After finishing their discussion, Zhan Nianbei and Quan Nandi did not chat much, and walked out of the secret meeting room one after another.


    Zhan Nianbei walked in front and Quan Nandi behind, intentionally creating some distance between them.


    After walking a few steps, Quan Nandi saw that someone was close to Zhan Nianbei and whispering a few words to him, Zhan Nianbei ran away as fast as he could, his speed was astonishing.


    What kind of things could cause Zhan Nianbei to leave in such a hurry?


    Carrying these questions, Quan Nandi retracted his gaze, just in time to see his personal bodyguard, Hei Tao walk in front of him and report: "Mr. President, today when you were meeting Mister Zhan, Miss Qin was attacked by his opponents."


    Quan Nandi raised his brows, and his gaze that shot at Hei Tao was as cold as if he had been infected with ice dregs. "What did you say?"


    Seeing Quan Nandi''s strange expression, Hei Tao immediately added, "However, our men have already safely brought the Miss Qin back to the North Pce. She is currently resting in your resting room in North Pce. "


    Quan Nandi''s long legs moved, he had already walked out quickly, faster than Zhan Nianbei could move at, and at the same time said: "You guys have so much guts."


    Damn it!


    When Qin Leran was attacked, they did not immediately report it to him. Who gave them the guts to pretend that they were hiding the truth?


    Hei Tao was stupefied. He felt that he had done very well to rescue Miss Qin Family after being kidnapped by her people.


    Why did the Honourable President suddenly say such a thing?


    He really couldn''t understand.


    Lin Jiacheng who cameter on patted the standing Hei Tao, and said: "Miss Qin Family, if anything happened, you actually did not inform Mr. President immediately.


    After hearing Lin Jiacheng''s words, Hei Tao''s face was even more i


    ocent and wronged, "Secretary Lin, the Mr. President himself said that you mustn''t disturb him during the conversation between him and the Commander Zhang."


    Lin Jiacheng really wanted to poke at Hei Tao''s pig head and reminded him again: "Miss Qin is always special here in Mr. President. Of course Miss Qin will not be included in any of the things that Mr. President says. "


    Hei Tao scratched his head and said foolishly: "Mr. President did not give any special instructions, how would I know that Miss Qin is special."


    "You have followed the President for so many years, yet you did not know that the Miss Qin is special here?" Lin Jiacheng couldn''t help but let out a long sigh, "No wonder the Mr. President ced so much importance on you.


    A man with strong limbs and a weak brain had a high loyalty, this was Lin Jiacheng''s evaluation of him.


    Hei Tao was even more confused.


    Didn''t the President just curse him?


    Although he still had his doubts, he didn''t have the time to think about it. If the Mr. President wanted to return to the North Pce, he would have to stay there and protect his safety.


    When Quan Nandi returned to the North Pce, he walked into the resting area and he just happened to hear Qin Leran mumbling to himself. She frowned slightly, and his voice sounded very wronged: "Big Brother Lie, what are you really busy with? Don''t you know how much I wish you were by my side right now? "


    Usually, she always made him focus on his work. In the depths of her heart, she longed for him to spend more time by her side, but the amount of time he spent by her side was pitifully little.


    "Of course ??" Quan Nandi wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a single word. He took a step forward and sat by her side, and gently hugged the unconscious her in his arms.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" When he came into contact with the heat, and smelled a familiar masculine scent, Qin Leran instinctively rubbed against his chest a few times and fell asleep.

 Chapter 880 Fine no?

    "Of course, the Big Brother Lie is here!" Quan Nandi stroked Qin Leran''s head and said softly.


    However, Qin Leran didn''t reply. She was already sleeping soundly in his embrace, and would even asionally snore a little.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that Qin Leran was deep in sleep, Quan Nandi picked her up by the waist and carried her to his room.


    He walked very slowly and carefully, as if he was afraid that if he walked a little faster he might scare her.


    Once they had entered the bedroom, Quan Nandi bent down and carefully ced Qin Leran on the bed, "Of course, you can sleep peacefully for a while, Big Brother Lie will apany you."


    After cing her down, Quan Nandi sat down beside her.


    Seeing her sleeping face, which was peaceful, cute and even a little woman''s charm, Quan Nandi couldn''t help but reach out to caress her face, stroking it lovingly.


    Simrly, he had lowered his head and kissed her without even knowing it, and it was only when his lips touched hers that he came to himself.


    Ha ??


    Even he himself wanted tough at his own actions. He had always had a strong self-control, but this little girl kept making him lose control over himself time and time again.


    She was bing more and more attractive to him every day, and he was afraid that one day he would be unable to control himself and eat her dry.


    Just as Quan Nandi''s lips touched Qin Leran''s face, the sleeping Qin Leran suddenly opened his eyes and wrapped his arms around his neck.


    She winked at him and smiled proudly: "Big Brother Lie, you stole my kiss! I think you''ve been caught this time. Let''s see how you can deny it. "


    After sneakily kissing her and getting caught red-handed, Quan Nandi directly grabbed Qin Leran''s head and pushed her towards him, kissing her deeply.


    He kissed until the little girl was on the verge of suffocating in his arms. Only then did he reluctantly let go of the sweet little thing. "Is this a stolen kiss?"


    Qin Leran, "..."


    "Hmph ??"


    The Big Brother Lie relied on his kiss technique to be better than her, and always used this method to gag her mouth, one day she would be able to "get his revenge".


    She blinked her eyes as her ck eyeballs rolled around. Quickly, she came up with an idea: "Big Brother Lie, how can you be so silly? It''s not like you didn''t see that I''m pretending to be asleep!"


    Her bright smile, with curved eyebrows, and the starlight in her eyes made Quan Nandi''s heart tremble, and he shook his head slowly: "No."


    "Big Brother Lie, you are so stupid!" Qin Leran poked his forehead with his slender white finger. "You''re a Honourable President of a nation, how can you be so easily deceived?"


    Quan Nandi looked at her, but smiled without saying a word. She knew that because the other party was her, he was willing to be teased by her.


    Qin Leran pursed his lips: "Big Brother Lie, did you think that I was wrong not to speak? This isn''t the first time I''ve seen you be a fool, so don''t deny it. "


    Quan Nandi did not say anything. Instead, he flipped himself onto the bed, pressed her beneath him, and looked down at her from above: "I do not deny it."


    The way he looked at her was burning hot, the way he spoke was hoarse, and the way he controlled her was very ambiguous ?? This, this, this... What does Big Brother Lie want to do?


    Because she knew what Big Brother Lie wanted him to do, Qin Leran nervously swallowed his saliva. His trembling heart, however, looked forward to what Big Brother Lie would do to her next.


    Ahhh ??


    What was she thinking?


    A few days ago, she had felt like she was a child''s paper that was so i


    ocent that she didn''t know anything. How could she think of such a dirty thing in her head today?


    She was actually fantasizing about the Big Brother Lie turning her into his woman!


    "Of course ??"


    Big Brother Lie called her name.


    What did he want to say to her?


    If she were to ask if she was willing to give herself to him...


    Qin Leran thought for a while, but before Quan Nandi could say anything, he forcefully nodded his head: "Big Brother Lie, I, I am willing."


    In any case, she would be the new bride of the Big Brother Lie sooner orter. Since the Big Brother Lie was already an adult male, she would at least have some physical needs.


    Qin Leran closed his eyes, giving off the feeling that he was facing death''s door.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Big Brother Lie said these three words again.


    Why did the Big Brother Lie suddenly say those two words to her?


    Before she could agree to his request, Big Brother Lie had suddenly said these three words. What did Big Brother Lie mean?


    Could it be that the Big Brother Lie was unable to do so?


    With this thought, Qin Leran really did not know what to say. He could only look at Quan Nandi with a red face.


    This was because this kind of matter was rted to a man''s dignity. No matter how she tried tofort him, it would probably harm Big Brother Lie''s self-esteem.


    What should he do?


    What should he do?


    What was she going to do?


    She did not want to hurt Big Brother Lie.


    "I''m sorry!" Quan Nandi didn''t know that she was thinking about all these nonsense. If he knew, he would definitely use his actions to tell her if he could or couldn''t do it.


    "Big Brother Lie... No, it doesn''t matter. No matter what kind of Big Brother Lie you are, I will ept you. " She liked the Big Brother Lie anyway, so she didn''t necessarily have to do anything with him.


    "Of course, how can you be so sensible?" Quan Nandi lowered his head and kissed her, moving from her forehead all the way down, but he stopped at her corbone, "You were almost taken away today, why didn''t you me me when I arrived?"


    She should have med him. She longed for him to be by her side in time, talking about him in her delirium.


    However, when he came to her side, she didn''t mention anything about being kidnapped. This silly girl was sometimes so sensible that people would want to beat her up.


    "Big Brother Lie, I won''t me you. In the future, I will treat you better. I will apany you forever." Qin Leran reached out and hugged Quan Nandi tightly, unwittingly causing their bodies to stick closely together.


    Every time Qin Leran moved, he could clearly feel every single soft and beautiful, yet unique line of her body.


    This little girl had identally set fire to him again. She knew that if he was unable to control himself, then the person she would face would be even more terrifying than a wild beast.


    "Of course ?? Do you know what you''re doing? " Quan Nandi asked with a voice that was so hoarse it seemed like it had been grinded by sand.


    "Big Brother Lie, of course I know about it ?? "Something''s wrong..." Qin Leran suddenly realised something, and realised that Big Brother Lie was different from normal.


    Even if she had never experienced it before, she had learned physiology sses and had also seen it in the developed world of the inte.


    She just now thought that Big Brother Lie was stupid, and the silly person was clearly her. How could she foolishly think that Big Brother Lie was not good enough?


    See how much he wants her.


    She still remembered that when Big Brother Lie held her in her arms, there was a situation like today. At that time, she knew it as well, why would she think that his brain was short today?


    It''s over!


    How could she extinguish the fire?

 Chapter 881 Where is he?

    What should he do?


    What should he do?


    What method did she use to extinguish the fire on Big Brother Lie''s body?


    How about she let the Big Brother Lie "eat" her?


    In any case, deep down, she was looking forward to doing something with the Big Brother Lie. She looked forward to being able to have that kind of shameful dream every night from time to time.


    Just as Qin Leran was thinking about handing him over to the Big Brother Lie, Quan Nandi released her and got off the bed. He then turned around and walked out of his bedroom.


    Quan Nandi''s speed was very fast, so fast that even before Qin Leran could open his mouth to keep him, he had already disappeared from her sight.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" Qin Leran looked at the door, he was extremely disappointed, his heart was astringent, and he had the urge to cry.


    After Quan Nandi went out, he quickly entered the bathroom next door, and immediately after, he heard the sound of flowing water.


    She guessed that Big Brother Lie wanted to take a bath before following her ??


    Because she was thinking about scenes that were inappropriate for children, Qin Leran''s heartbeat beat faster and faster as heid on the bed. Putong, putong, as if his heart was about to jump out of her mouth.


    "Big Brother Lie, I''m ready!" She called out to him in silence, so nervous that her hands clenched into fists.


    She relieves the tension by inhaling and exhaling again and again.


    After all, she had no experience with this method. The first time was really important to girls.


    She hoped that she could rx a little and openly hand over her best condition to Big Brother Lie, without leaving behind any regrets.


    However, Qin Leran waited and waited until his heartbeat gradually calmed down, and when he was about to fall asleep again, Big Brother Lie still had note out from the bathroom.


    What was Big Brother Lie doing?


    Qin Leran wasn''t willing to wait any longer, she


    ed to take the initiative. After all, this was the path he had chosen, so he definitely could not regret it.


    She gritted her teeth as she mustered her courage to knock on the bathroom door. "Big Brother Lie, what are you doing in the bathroom? Don''t you know that I''m waiting for you outside? "


    Her voice was soft and with a special tone that was able to disturb Quan Nandi''s mind. Once again, she easily stirred up the fire that Quan Nandi had suppressed with great difficulty.


    "Damn it!" Quan Nandi bellowed, his fist striking the wall heavily, his eyes burning with anger, like a man-eating beast.


    "Lie ?? Big Brother Lie, what happened to you?" Qin Leran took a step back in fear, stabilised his mind, and then walked forward and stuck close to the door and asked him.


    "Qin Leran, stay away from me! "Don''t let me hear your voice again!" Quan Nandi roared, the sound seemed to have shook the entire door.


    This little girl, he didn''t want to hurt her, but she was always able to incite the fire he tried so hard to suppress. He dared to guarantee that if she said another word, he would ''eat'' her and not show her any mercy.


    "Oh ??" Qin Leran nodded and turned to leave. After walking two steps, he turned back to look, and after walking two steps, he turned back again. It wasn''t until he could no longer see the bathroom door that she sped up his departure.


    Big Brother Lie had never used such a tone and tone to speak to her. Was he tired of her? Or did he think she was always causing trouble for him?


    She didn''t know.


    He wanted to cry, but he tried his best to force the tears back into his eyes.


    Walking out of North Pce, she looked up to the sky.


    It was alreadyte in the night. There were scattered snowkes falling on the streets, on the roofs, and on the pedestrians on the streets.


    In previous years, when the first snow fell, she was at New York''s home.


    She would drag cutie to the garden to pick up the snow, and would use the snow water to make ice popsicles.


    How many years had it been? It had never changed.


    But this year?


    In this year''s first snowfall, she was in a foreign country, beside her Big Brother Lie. Logically speaking, she should be very happy, but she wasn''t as happy as she was in the past.


    Does liking someone really make you different from me? Would it make him so sentimental?


    Mom had never told her that it was like this for anyone who liked her.


    If she had known it would turn out like this, she wouldn''t have wholeheartedly loved someone. She would have left half of her heart for herself, and her mood wouldn''t have been affected by anyone else.


    She walked in the snow. The snowkes covered the top of her head and quickly turned into water. However, she didn''t feel anything, so she continued walking.


    While walking, an umbre was ced above her head to block the falling snowkes. She was overjoyed. "Big Brother Lie ??"


    She thought that the Big Brother Lie had chased after her. When she raised her head and saw that it was Qin Yinze, her eyes became dark again.


    Qin Yinze said: "I''m very disappointed to see that it''s not your Big Brother Lie."


    "Yeah. I''m very disappointed! " Qin Leranughed bitterly, but he did not hide the truth of his thoughts, "You followed me again? Qin Yinze, exactly how much free time do you have in one day? "


    Qin Yinze kept up with her footsteps, and slowly said: "I am in charge of the Sheng Tian''s A Nation business, how free do you think I am?"


    Qin Leran turned his head to the side and nced at him, "Since you have so many matters to attend to, you should do your job properly and not bother me."


    Qin Yinze shrugged his shoulders, "I don''t have the time to care about you, but since father left me here, I can''t not take responsibility for your safety. You were almost taken away today, where is Quan Nandi? "


    Qin Leran instinctively wanted to protect her Big Brother Lie: "Today, when I was taken away by someone from the Big Brother Lie, it was that person who brought me back."


    Qin Yinze asked again, "Then where is he?"


    Qin Leran was not happy with his tone, and said angrily: "What does he have to do with you? What are you doing all day? Just mind your own business, you don''t have to mind my business. "


    Qin Yinze scoffed, "Quan Nandi is not rted to me, but you are rted to me, you are rted to both Qin Family and Qin Family."


    Because what Qin Yinze said was true, causing Qin Leran''s anger to increase even further. She roared at him, "Qin Yinze, what exactly do you want to say?"


    Qin Yinze said: "I want to tell you, you are the precious daughter of the Sheng Tian''s leader, Qin Yue. Since young, you have always had everything you wanted, and no one can let you suffer even the slightest bit. Now, what right do you have to make a man like that make you suffer so much? "


    Yes, Qin Leran admitted that Qin Yinze was right.


    Since she was young, she had been able to get whatever she wanted. The whole family surrounded her and she had never known what it was like to be left out in the cold.


    Aftering to A Nation to look for the Big Brother Lie, he had tasted all the bitterness and bitterness that he had not tasted before. There was disappointment and hesitation in his heart, but he had never regretted it.


    Mom didn''t often tell her that everyone''s life couldn''t be smooth sailing, that there were all kinds of setbacks on the journey. But it doesn''t matter, as long as we grit our teeth and survive, we will definitely be able to see another beautiful scenery after crossing this mountain.

 Chapter 882 This was the real qin liran

    Qin Leran had always remembered what his mother had said in his heart.


    She knew she still had a long way to go, and she couldn''t hide under the wings of her parents all the time and let them shelter her from the wind and the rain.


    In her own life, she had to go by herself.


    As the highest leader of A Nation, Big Brother Lie was extremely busy everyday. It was impossible for him to apany her at all times to make her happy.


    After understanding this, she used other methods to help the Big Brother Lie, such as going to the disaster area to rescue others, such as going to the disaster area to teach, or making friends with Ya Ya.


    She was working hard to integrate herself into the life of the citizens of A, to make herself more outstanding, to learn how to be a good President''s wife, and to be ready to be the wife of the Big Brother Lie in the future.


    She had always worked hard and never wanted to give up, but she felt that she was still so far away from Big Brother Lie. She could clearly see him, but she couldn''t reach him.


    No matter how hard she tried, she could not walk to his side. She could not let him hold her hand and a


    ounce to the world that she was the girl that I, Quan Nandi, liked, was the only girl I wanted to marry in my entire life.


    "Heh ~ ~ ~"


    She is Qin Leran, the daughter of the Sheng Tian''s leader, Qin Yue.


    In school, she was the famous person who everyone wanted to reach and couldn''t reach. In the past, it was others who looked up to her, but now, it was the Big Brother Lie who looked up to her.


    Right now, her emotions were no longer controlled by her own emotions, but changed with the attitude of the Big Brother Lie towards her.


    Qin Leran lowered his head in silence. Qin Yinze grabbed her and made her raise her head to look at him: "The Sheng Tian''s industries are all over the world, but those businesses aren''t important. Because you, Qin Leran, are the greatest asset and most valuable treasure of the Sheng Tian! "


    "The most valuable treasure?" "My heart is very big. Not only do I want to be the most important treasure in the Qin Family, I also want to be the most important treasure in Quan Nandi''s heart. I think that he can only see me in his eyes, and I think that his heart can only hold me."


    Shaking his head, Qin Leran continued to speak: "I know that my requirements are outrageous, outrageous to the point of being unreasonable, but I can''t help but have such extravagant hopes. I think that the Big Brother Lie belongs to me, only belongs to me, and not to the citizens of A Nation. "


    Qin Yinze held onto Qin Leran''s shoulder, and shook her with all his might: "Of course, these are not excessive, nor are your requirements."


    Qin Leran shook his head. Asking a nation''s Honourable President to only take my affairs seriously, how can they not take it too seriously? "


    Qin Yinze stared at her, and said each word slowly: "Because you are Qin Leran, and those who are worthy of you can only be the most outstanding. Quan Nandi ca


    ot treat you wholeheartedly, so he is not worthy of your love. "


    Qin Leranughed bitterly: "Just because I''m Qin Leran? If I don''t have that identity, then what else can I have? Am I worthless? "


    Qin Leran''s words caused Qin Yinze to frown, and he continued, "In my heart, Qin Leran is extremely confident. No matter where she appears, she''s always been the one that attracts the most attention. But now look at you, what are you going to be because of a Quan Nandi? "


    Qin Leran muttered, "I also don''t know what sort of appearance I have now. Maybe after leaving the Qin Family, I was like this in the first ce. I am the truest me like this. "


    Qin Yinze grabbed her hand and pulled her away, "Qin Leran, have you forgotten what you look like?


    Qin Leran wanted to shake off his hands, but his hands were tightly holding onto her like giant pincers. No matter how hard he tried, she couldn''t shake him off as he angrily roared, "Qin Yinze, let go of me!


    Qin Yinze roared: Qin Leran, shut up!


    Qin Leran lowered his head and hugged his hand, wanting to use this method to make him let go. However, she had bit a deep bite mark on the back of his hand, until blood flowed out.


    Qin Leran released him, wiping away the blood on his lips and roared, "Qin Yinze, don''t tell me that you don''t know how much I hate you? Do you mean to make me hate you more? "


    Qin Yinze chuckled: "You already hate me. I don''t care if you hate me a little more."


    To hate him, to prove that she still remembered him, to prove that she had him in her heart, it was better than being forgotten somewhere and never being able to think of him once in her life.


    Qin Leran, "..."


    How could there be such a person in this world?


    She wanted to kick him to death.


    He dragged Qin Leran and brought him to the carriage by the side. Qin Yinze looked at the driver and asked him to get off, then he stuffed Qin Leran into the front seat and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Qin Leran wanted to open the car door and get out, so Qin Yinze quickly locked the car door, leaving her with no ce to escape. He could only stare at him with wide eyes: "Qin Yinze, let me off!"


    Qin Yinze ignored him and drove the car as fast as possible, scaring Qin Leran to the point of immediately grabbing onto the hand above his head, she gritted his teeth: "Qin Yinze, you don''t believe that I won''t exterminate you?"


    "Hmph ??" I''m waiting for you to kill me. " Qin Yinze snorted, with an unfathomable smile on his face, he stepped on the gas pedal again and sped up.


    Qin Leran held his hand tightly, no matter how much Qin Yinze increased his speed, she did not say a word, but gritted his teeth even more, and thought about how to take care of him after they got off the carriage.


    Turn left, turn right, go straight, turn right again, turn left... After repeating this for around half an hour, the car finally came to a stop on a road that was close to a cliff.


    The road was less than a meter away from the cliff. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were extremely familiar with the terrain and their driving skills, no one would dare to take such a risk.


    Qin Yinze stopped the car, turned his head to look at Qin Leran, andughed: "If I had stepped on the 0.01 second of brakete, the car would have rushed off the cliff. By this time we might have fallen off the cliff and smashed to pieces. "


    Qin Leran sat firmly on the front passenger seat, his expression was calm without a trace of panic. He even turned his head and looked at Qin Yinze coldly, "Childish!"


    Did he think he could scare her with this?


    She wasn''t scared.


    It was ridiculously childish.


    Looking at the arrogant her, the confident her, the calm her ??


    Qin Yinze smiled in satisfaction. "Oh, that''s right, this Qin Leran is the Qin Leran that I know, the little princess of our Qin Family."


    Even when the car was parked at the edge of a cliff, even when her life was hanging by a thread, there was no trace of panic on her face, not even the slightest bit of fear.


    A Qin Leran like this, was the Qin Leran that everyone held in their hands and loved deeply!

 Chapter 883 Is this love after all?

    "Qin Yinze, what does what I am have to do with you?" Qin Leran red at him as he opened the car door and got out.


    Ignoring the snowkes that were still falling from the sky, she walked to arge rock nearby and sat down, gazing at the snowkes that were falling from the distance.


    "We''re both parents'' children, do you think your problem has anything to do with me?" Qin Yinze also got out of the car, walked to Qin Leran''s side and sat, then patted her shoulder: "Of course, have you heard of this story before?"


    "I don''t want to hear you tell me stories." Ever since she was young, the stories that the Great Qin Yinze had told her were all extremely bloody stories. She had been scared by them twice when she was young, so she didn''t want to hear any more stories from now on.


    Qin Le naturally didn''t want to hear this, so Qin Yin Ze didn''t shut his mouth and instead continued, "People often say that when girls choose a man, they would rather choose a man who loves them more than they love him. Otherwise, they will suffer a loss in their future lives.


    "Qin Yinze, don''t spout so much nonsense in front of me. Let me tell you, Big Brother Lie dotes on me, he wouldn''t be like you think. " Qin Yinze did not call out who it was, but Qin Leran instinctively called her Big Brother Lie into his seat. In the end, it was still because she was too uncertain about the feelings between them.


    She believed that Quan Nandi liked the fact that she doted on her, but she felt that there were too many people and things in his heart that he couldn''t treat her wholeheartedly.


    "Did I say he doesn''t love you?" Qin Yinze chuckled, and continued, "Of course, for you to exin so quickly, it means that you are not confident either."


    Qin Leran: "I ??"


    The feeling of being poked in the ribs by someone''s words was too terrible. She really wanted to kick this man off the cliff so that no one would be able to see what she was thinking.


    Qin Yinze followed Qin Leran and looked into the distance. He let out a long sigh and said, "Of course, are you sure about your feelings for Quan Nandi? Are you sure about the feelings Quan Nandi has for you? "


    Qin Leran was startled for a moment, and retracted his gaze and looked at him: "Qin Yinze, just say what you want to say. Otherwise, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Qin Yinzeughed and said: "You are so smart, how could you not understand what I''m trying to say. "Don''t try to avoid it anymore. Just face it."


    Yes, she knew what Qin Yinze wanted to say, that''s why she avoided his words and pretended not to understand.


    It was because the question that Qin Yinze asked had pierced her weakest rib, and was what she was most afraid of.


    She was afraid that the Big Brother Lie doting on her was because he still felt that she was that three year old child from back then. He was worried that his affection towards her was more than love.


    And she?


    Sometimes, she also thought, does she rely on the Big Brother Lie or really fall in love with him?


    She would also think whether she wanted to be the life partner of the Big Brother Lie or if she wanted to find the boy, who could protect her when she was young, to continue being by her side.


    Knowing that Qin Leran''s heart was filled with conflict, Qin Yinze continued to say: "Of course, think carefully about what kind of feelings you have for him."


    "I want to marry him, to be his wife." Qin Leran clenched his teeth and said resolutely.


    Marry the Big Brother Lie to be his wife and be with him forever. This was what she had been thinking since a young age, and the reason she hade all the way to find him.


    Now that she found the Big Brother Lie and even


    ed to give herself to him, her heart was filled with hesitation and uncertainty.


    Qin Yinze then said, "You don''t have to emphasize this to me, touch your heart and ask yourself. Convincing yourself is far more important than persuading others."


    "Qin Yinze, if you have nothing better to do, then help daddy to share a little more of the work. For you, as a man, working hard is more attractive than gossiping every day. " Qin Leran didn''t want to put his heart in front of Qin Yinze and changed the topic of conversation.


    Qin Yinze smiled and did not speak anymore. He quietly sat beside Qin Leran at the edge of the cliff, looking at the snow flowers dancing in the sky.


    When they arrived, the sky had already darkened. After sitting there for a while, it waspletely dark. If the lights weren''t on, they wouldn''t be able to see anything around them.


    However, in this kind of environment, Qin Leran did not say that he would be returning, nor did he urge his to do so. He just sat by her side and apanied her ?? ?? Even if it took forever to do so, he was still willing.


    [Of course, what are you doing? Big Brother Lie called! Answer the phone! Hurry up and answer the phone!]


    The sudden ringing of the phone broke the loneliness in the mountains.


    Although he felt wronged and depressed, Qin Leran still took out his phone and answered: "Hello."


    The person on the other end of the line did not speak.


    Since the person on the other side did not speak, Qin Leran took off his phone to look at the number. After confirming that it was Big Brother Lie''s number, he asked again: Big Brother Lie, is that you?


    Still no one spoke on the other end of the phone.


    He had asked her not long ago to stay away from him, saying that he should never hear her voice again. What was he trying to do now that she was on the phone and he wasn''t saying anything?


    The grievance in his heart fermented bit by bit, until it finally expanded to the point that Qin Leran was unable to hold it in any longer, and when it shot out, it turned into anger.


    She shouted into her phone: Quan Nandi, what are you trying to do if you don''t speak?


    The person on the other side still did not utter a word.


    Qin Leran was waiting for him, waiting for him to speak, but he waited for a long time, but there was still no response. She bit his lips and said: "Quan Nandi, I don''t want to live with you anymore.


    "Break up?" The voice on the other end of the phone was cold, like a demon from the depths of hell.


    "Yes!" Break up! I don''t want to like you anymore! Never! " With that said, Qin Leran hung up the phone.


    It didn''t matter if she was childish, or childish. In short, she didn''t want herself to be so sullen.


    The phone call ended, and the contact with the other party was cut off. Seeing the phone screen turn dark, Qin Leran''s nose turned sour, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    Qin Leran threw the phone in his hand off the cliff, raised his head and forced his tears back: "Qin Leran, what are you crying for, he''s just a man, is he worth it for you to cry for?"


    Qin Yinze said, "It''s not worth it to cry so bitterly?"


    Qin Leran shouted at him, "None of your business."


    Qin Yinze took a tissue and helped her wipe his tears, "I don''t care about you, are you


    ing to stay here and cool the whole night?


    Qin Leran, "..."


    Qin Yinze forcefully pulled Qin Leran up, and patted her head and the remaining snowkes on her back: "Come, let''s go back. No matter what, I can''t joke about my body. "


    Yes, Qin Yinze was right, her body was given to his by his parents. How could she not cherish her body for a man?


    However, the instant she turned her head, she saw a tall figure standing behind them.

 Chapter 884 Choose which man?

    He just stood there, the snowkes falling on his body and he didn''t move at all. His gaze fell on her body, as if it was glue stuck on her, and he couldn''t get rid of it no matter how hard he tried.


    If they forced themselves to take it off, the only thing they could do was to stick to it until it was ruined. The people who were stuck to it would definitely peel off ayer of skin, and both sides would suffer.


    Quan Nandi looked at Qin Leran, and Qin Leran also looked at him. The four of them stared at each other in the air, but neither of them spoke.


    Qin Leran hid his hands behind his back and pinched himself, controlling the urge to throw himself into Yue Yang''s embrace and hug him tightly.


    He was the one who told her to stay away from him. He was the one who told her not to let him hear her voice, so she had to do it. She absolutely couldn''t wait for him to push her away from him.


    She clearly wanted to give him a cold look, using her actions to tell him that she would never like him again, never again. But her eyes couldn''t fool people. She couldn''t move her gaze away from him.


    Qin Yinze also saw the man who shouldn''t havee, but he ignored him and forcefully pulled Qin Leran to his side, saying, "Of course, there''s snow on the ground, slide down carefully, and walk away slowly."


    "Oh ??" Qin Leran lowered his head, using a method to hide his emotions, trying to pretend that he couldn''t see Quan Nandi, and followed Qin Yinze.


    However, before she could even take a step on the ground, Quan Nandi took two steps forward and grabbed her wrist, attempting to snatch it back into his arms.


    Quan Nandi was fast, so was Qin Yinze. He simrly grabbed onto Qin Leran and did not let go, as he said coldly, "Quan Nandi, let go of your dirty hands. Don''t touch her!"


    "The one who should let go is you!" Quan Nandi held onto Qin Leran''s wrist with one hand, and waved his other hand as he punched towards Qin Yinze.


    Qin Yinze did not expect Quan Nandi to take the initiative and attack, when he reacted, the wind brought by Quan Nandi''s fist had already swept past his face, and he dodged to the side, just in time to get close to Quan Nandi''s fist.


    While in a hurry, he still held onto Qin Leran''s wrist tightly, as if he was protecting a precious treasure. He absolutely could not let anyone else take it away from him: "Quan Nandi, you made her so sad, what face do you have to bring her away?"


    Quan Nandi was startled.


    Did he make her sad?


    When he came out of the cold shower in the washroom, he found that Qin Leran had disappeared. He asked the guards outside and found out that she left alone, then asked the person who was sent to protect her.


    Since he knew that she was leaving with Qin Yinze, he became even angrier. When he rushed over to see the two of them together, he became even more furious.


    No man would be able to keep his cool when seeing his beloved girl alone with another man, especially when that man harbored ill intentions towards her.


    Hence, he ignored the serious question of why she had left the North Pce.


    Now that Qin Yinze mentioned it, although Quan Nandi had an interest, he did not think deeply about it. This was because he was paying more attention to the matter of Qin Leran proposing to "break up".


    Two tall and strong men tightly grabbed onto Qin Leran''s left and right wrists. Neither of them wanted to let go of her hand and let her throw herself into another man''s embrace.


    The two men looked at each other, and the smell of gunpowder became stronger and stronger. The two of them punched at the same time, wanting to smash each other into pieces.


    This time, both of them struck out at the same time, their fists colliding. Neither of them managed to get the upper hand.


    Just as Qin Yinze was about to react, Quan Nandi made his move again. This time, his speed was even faster, and punched Qin Yinze in the face.


    After receiving the punch, Qin Yinze''s face darkened, a cold killing intent shed past his eyes as he raised his leg to kick Quan Nandi. Quan Nandi turned to the side and sessfully dodged the attack.


    Quan Nandi dodged the attack and immediately threw a punch back, seeing that he was about to hit Qin Yinze, but Qin Yinze did not dodge this time, instead he had a pleased smile on his face.


    Because just as he was about to dodge, there was someone who was even faster than him.


    Qin Leran dodged, and blocked in front of Qin Yinze.


    If Quan Nandi''s fist were tond, then the one who would be injured this time wouldn''t be Qin Yinze, but Qin Leran.


    Just as the fist was about tond on Qin Leran''s face, at the most critical moment, Quan Nandi stopped his fist in time.


    He squinted his eyes, staring at Qin Leran''s exquisite face with deep andplicated eyes.


    The adorable her, the mischievous her, the sensible her ?? She of all kinds shed past Quan Nandi''s eyes one by one, but her current face, was the only one with a cold and detached expression.


    Just as Quan Nandi was staring at Qin Leran, Qin Yinze waved his fist, smashing it onto Quan Nandi''s chest.


    Quan Nandi could have dodged it, but he did not. He still looked at Qin Leran andughed: "Of course, are you satisfied?"


    Quan Nandi didn''t think that Qin Leran would block his fist on Qin Yinze''s behalf. The pain in his heart was even more painful than being punched by a hundred people.


    She wanted to protect Qin Yinze, so he wouldn''t touch the person she wanted to protect anymore. She wanted him to be injured, so he would let her see.


    If this could satisfy her, if it could calm her down, he could take a few more punches without a problem.


    As long as she was happy!


    Seeing Quan Nandi getting injured, Qin Leran''s heart twitched, but he bit his lips and did not say a word.


    What did it mean that she was satisfied?


    How could she be satisfied?


    Did he know her or not?


    If he didn''t understand what she was saying, why would he casually guess her thoughts?


    Qin Yinze hated Quan Nandi to the point of wanting him to disappear from this world.


    He didn''t want to miss the opportunity to fix it. He swung his fist and threw another punch at Quan Nandi. This punch was aimed at Quan Nandi''s face, the spot where he had justnded it.


    Qin Yinze''s speed was extremely fast, and Quan Nandi was not willing to dodge. Qin Leran was still in the middle of the vortex that had been misunderstood by Quan Nandi, so he did not stop Qin Yinze in time.


    After getting punched, he was stillughing, but he did not look at the person who hit him, but stared straight at Qin Leran: "I beat him up and gave it back to him. Are you satisfied now? If you are not satisfied, let him call again until you are satisfied. "


    "Quan Nandi, you bastard!" Qin Leran was both angry and pained. He never understood her feelings, but he also felt that he was injured.


    Quan Nandi reached out to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes: "Of course, don''t cry. If you''re not satisfied, let him continue to hit you until you stop crying.


    "Quan Nandi, why did you do this? "Why do you make me sad?" He clearly knew that she didn''t want him to get hurt, so why did he use such a method to hurt her?

 Chapter 885 Kiss you

    "Of course, how could I bear to make you sad?" What Quan Nandi was most afraid of were Qin Leran''s tears. He hated the fact that he couldn''t hold her in his hands and pet her so that she would be carefree and happy forever.


    "You clearly made me sad. I told you not to let yourself get hurt again, and to take good care of yourself. You just wouldn''t listen." "In the end, you just don''t care about me and never took my words to heart." Qin Leran wiped his tears, bit his lips, and turned to leave, "Quan Nandi, from now on, all your matters have nothing to do with me."


    "Qin Leran..." Quan Nandi once again grabbed her, and quickly snatched Qin Leran away from him. "I''m your Big Brother Lie, and you''re definitely mine, how can my matters have nothing to do with you?"


    Qin Leran struggled to evade, "In the future, I will never be one. I have nothing to do with you, you have nothing to do with me either. I will return to New York and never see you again. "


    These words, Qin Leran was angry at him.


    She waited for him to arrive. She thought that he should know what she was feeling, but he did not understand. He had hurt himself, and he had said something so sad that it made her sad.


    Quan Nandi''s face sank, and his ck pupils burned with anger: "Qin Leran, just because you say so, isn''t that the case? What do you take me, Quan Nandi, for? "


    And he was still angry at her!


    He actually didn''t know where the faulty, and was still using her!


    Qin Leran bit his lips and said: "You are the dignified Honourable President of A Nation, I am just amoner young girl, I ca


    ot climb up to your level, let''s go our separate ways in the future."


    "Going our separate ways?" Quan Nandi grabbed her hand, and said with his almost hoarse voice, "Qin Leran, let me tell you, in this life, don''t ever think about escaping from my palm!"


    Had she treated him like a sick cat just because he didn''t show off? She was teasing him to let her know that her Big Brother Lie was definitely not the only side she saw.


    Hearing Quan Nandi''s low and hoarse voice, Qin Leran''s heart fiercely shrank. The pain made her panic, and he couldn''t find any words to refute.


    Seeing that Qin Leran''s heart was moved by his words, Qin Yinze immediately interrupted: "Quan Nandi, what''s the use of saying so much? If you really like it and really want to be with her, then you shouldn''t let her stay with you for no reason. You said that the marriage between you and Shen Lingxi was only a contractual rtionship, there is no love between the two of you, but does your nation know about it? "


    Quan Nandi, "..."


    It was precisely because his citizens did not know the truth, that he had to remove the rtionship between him and Shen Lingxi, and then a


    ounce the rtionship between Qin Leran, in the eyes of others, he would definitely be considered as a junior in power.


    He had to think of a foolproof n, otherwise, as long as there was one part that was wrong, he would push Qin Leran to the heart of the struggle and would be scolded by the people of the world.


    Pushing Qin Leran to the heart of the storm was something that Quan Nandi absolutely could not tolerate. Therefore, he was waiting, waiting for the right time, for the right time.


    As long as the time was ripe, he would let Qin Leran peacefully be his new wife and receive everyone''s blessings.


    Quan Nandi did not speak, so Qin Yinze naturally felt that he was guilty, and continued: "Quan Nandi, your citizens do not know the true rtionship between you and Shen Lingxi. I believe you should know before I say it. "


    He continued to speak, "Quan Nandi, if you truly love Ran Ran, then please think for her more. Don''t let her suffer grievances, let her continue to be a happy girl, and don''t tie her by your side while living a life of fear and trepidation."


    After hearing Qin Yinze''s words, Quan Nandi smiled, and the corner of his lips raised in a smile that was not a smile: "I will take care of everything between the two of us, Mr. Qin does not need to worry about it."


    Qin Yinzeughed coldly: "Qin Leran is my Qin Family, so of course I would worry about her when my parents leave her in my care."


    "If you really think of yourself as her brother, I would wee you worrying about her. But now, she has me." Quan Nandi threw down those words, and ignored Qin Leran''s struggles, putting her on his shoulder and turned to leave.


    Just as he took two steps, the fist wind behind him approached him, Quan Nandi did not need to turn his head to know that Qin Yinze would not let him leave so easily, he dodged it and turned his head: "Qin Yinze, you are not my opponent."


    Previously, he would have taken two punches, but he had voluntarily let her win. He secretly wanted Qin Leran to worry for him so that she could obediently return to his embrace.


    However, if he really saw her worry for him, his heart would definitely ache, so he wouldn''t let anyone else hurt him, nor would he let Qin Yinze touch him in the slightest.


    Qin Yinze was also testing Quan Nandi''s true strength, and would then attack.


    After a few tries, Qin Yinze knew that he was indeed not Quan Nandi''s match. Because Quan Nandi was still carrying Qin Leran, and he couldn''t take any advantage.


    The result of his probing had already been determined. Qin Yinze no longer used any force and stuttered: "Of course, you really want to go with this man?"


    Qin Leran struggled out his head: "Quan Nandi, let me down."


    After saying that, Qin Leran did not expect Quan Nandi to let her go, nor did he have any hopes that Quan Nandi would let go of Qin Leran. However, Quan Nandi did not expect him to stand on the ground.


    Just as Qin Leran was about to stand still, he grabbed the back of her head and pushed her towards him.


    "Ugh ??" Qin Leran looked at him with widened eyes. He saw his erged handsome face, his long eyshes, and he was kissing him seriously and tyra


    ically.


    She had never thought of really ignoring him, but she didn''t know how to attract his attention, so she thought of this childish method.


    Quan Nandi kissed her as if there was no one else around and she also responded as if there was no one else. After a long while, he let go of her and spoke in a hoarse voice, "Qin Leran, if you''re angry in the future and say that you want to break up again, I will take care of you."


    Qin Leran, "..."


    Quan Nandi caressed her lips, and said gently: "Do you know your wrongs?"


    Qin Leran shook his head.


    Quan Nandi raised his eyebrows, "Do you really not know where you went wrong?"


    Qin Leran still shook his head, "I''m not wrong. I just want to know what you like about me. "Do you like that three-year-old kid from back then, or do you like the current me?"


    In the end, this was the crux of Qin Leran''s dilemma.


    Back then, the child was her, and the current her was also her. No matter which one of them Quan Nandi liked, she was still himself, but liking them had different meanings, so she had to understand.

 Chapter 886 Mens love for women

    As long as he could not figure out the problem, Qin Leran would never be at ease.


    Hearing her question, Quan Nandiughed lowly.


    Qin Leran pursed his lips: "What are youughing about?"


    Was the question she asked so fu


    y?


    Could he be more serious?


    Quan Nandi kissed her when he was in his arms again, andughed: "I''ve already kissed you like this, who do you think I like? What do you think I like about you? "


    Qin Leran said in a muffled voice: "If you don''t tell me, how would I know?"


    Quan Nandi held her hand in one hand and stroked the strands of hair on her forehead with the other, and said: "My foolish girl, I don''t like you."


    He didn''t like her!


    Qin Leran''s heart sank. It was as if he had fallen into an ice cer, but he heard him say, "I don''t like you, but I love you."


    He loved her?


    Qin Leran looked at him nkly, then said: "I love you! Love you now, standing in front of me. It''s the kind of love a man has for a woman. "


    It was the love of a man for a woman, not the love of a little girl she thought was the love of a big brother.


    Joy slowly crawled onto Qin Leran''s face, and she smiled.


    She really wanted to shout towards the valley and tell them that her love for the Big Brother Lie finally received the correct response from the Big Brother Lie.


    When she smiled, she looked very pretty. Her eyebrows were curved, and her eyes seemed to contain a brilliant gxy.


    In Quan Nandi''s eyes, there was not a single person in this world who was as good-looking as him when he smiled. It was as if the smile on his face lost its color.


    Quan Nandi rubbed her head, then hugged her little head and kissed it, "My silly girl, do you understand?"


    Qin Leran lowered his head while blushing, and said softly, like a child who had done something wrong, "Big Brother Lie, I understand. I won''t make the same mistake again in the future. "


    Quan Nandi embraced her in his arms and gently patted her back. "Good girl!"


    Qin Leran snuggled up to him and rubbed his small head against his chest.


    It was still the Big Brother Lie''s embrace that was warm and coiled in his embrace. No matter how heavy the wind and snow were, it seemed to have be insignificant.


    The wind was still blowing, and the snow was falling harder and harder. But there was no longer any snow or wind in Qin Leran''s world; there was only the bright sunlight and the Big Brother Lie who loved her.


    Once again seeing Qin Leran being taken away by Quan Nandi, Qin Yinze was still clenching his fists so tightly that the veins on his fists were popping out.


    It won''t be long.


    It was snowing outside, and the heating was on inside. The temperature was very high, so it was not cold to move about in a simple robe.


    Shen Lingxi, who was wearing a blue and white house uniform, carried a cup of hot tea and lightly knocked on the door of Long Yi''s office.


    After hearing what he had to say, she pushed open the office door, brought a teacup into the room, and carefully walked towards Long Yi''s desk.


    She was so careful that she did not even make a sound when she walked. She was afraid that even the slightest sound would disturb the work of the Long Yi.


    Long Yi put down the work in his hands and looked up at her. Seeing her cautious appearance, he could not help but crease his brows: "Are you still afraid of me?"


    Hearing his words, Shen Lingxi''s hand that was passing him the tea paused slightly, the cup in her hand almost slipped out of her hand, but he pretended to be calm and refused: "How could that be?"


    She did not even dare to look him in the eye. When he looked at her, she always avoided his gaze and did not dare to meet his gaze. Only when he was not paying attention did she sneakily size him up.


    These Long Yi s all knew about it, but they did not expose her.


    He had hurt her that way, and it was normal for her to be afraid of him, but he couldn''t help wanting to be close to her, wanting to hold her in his arms, wanting to embrace her in the warmest and most intimate way.


    When Shen Lingxi offered the teacup, Long Yi wanted to hold her hand. Just as he touched her fingertip, she immediately retracted her hand in fright, stuttering until he couldn''t speak properly: "Long Yi, I, I ?? I''m not. "


    "Xiao Xi, I''m sorry!" He should not be so anxious to touch her, knowing that she was still afraid of him and so against him.


    Her heart did not resist his touch, but her body reacted so strongly that she trembled whenever he took her in his arms.


    Hearing him say he was sorry, she didn''t know how to respond. She lowered her head and said nothing.


    "Go back to your work, you don''t have to serve me tea." She was afraid of his touch, and he would not force her.


    "I ??"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I personally cooked a meal. Would you like to have a taste?" She looked at him and asked him very carefully, afraid that he would refuse her if he was angry with her.


    "Alright." Long Yi nodded, "You go first. I''lle right after I finish with my work."


    She stood still.


    Long Yi immediately put down what he was doing and stood up, "Let''s go, I''ll go out with you."


    As he approached, she backed away from him.


    Shen Lingxi clearly wanted to get close to him but couldn''t help but reject him. This kind of mentality was extremely contradictory to her and she couldn''t change it even after a while.


    They used to be the two most intimate lovers. They became one, and they loved each other to their heart''s content. But now ??


    As she thought about it, his hand was suddenly held by someone. Shen Lingxi instinctively wanted to pull his hand out, but she loved the temperature of his palm and couldn''t let go of it. She wanted him to hold her hand and continue walking like this.


    "Xiao Xi..." Long Yi called her name.


    "Hmm?" Hearing him call her name, she tilted her head slightly to look at him.


    Long Yi stood still, raising his hand to support her head. When he was about to touch her, he did not take the next step.


    He smiled bitterly. "Let''s go and eat."


    Shen Lingxi nodded: "Okay."


    He held her hand in his, as if it were his most important treasure.


    Once, she had been his most important treasure. It was something that he had been too afraid of in his mouth, something that he had held in his hands and feared he would drop.


    Thinking of this, Shen Lingxi''s body became much more rxed, and her heart slowly neared him as well.


    Because of the misunderstanding, he had injured her before, but those injuries were not as important as losing him.


    She added, "I made your favorite braised pork."


    He said, "You remember?"


    Shen Lingxi nodded: "Of course. "It''s just that I''ve never been able to learn it properly. I hope you don''t mind my cooking."


    Long Yiughed: "How could that be? Even if you make poison, I will not hesitate to eat it. "


    Hearing his words, Shen Lingxi''s face changed slightly. She immediately pulled back her hand and took two steps back, pulling a distance between them.


    "What''s wrong?" Long Yi still did not realize that he had said the wrong thing.


    "I won''t! How could I hurt you! " Shen Lingxi shook her head, her eyes glistening with tears, "I will never do that!"

 Chapter 887 Just who are you?

    "I know! I misunderstood you. " Long Yi reached out his hand, wanting to grab Shen Lingxi back, but she took a step back so that he wouldn''t touch her.


    Shen Lingxi''s face was pale. She tried to give her hands to Long Yi, but she couldn''t take the first step.


    Indeed, it was not that she was unwilling to approach Long Yi, but that the shadow left behind by Long Yi was too heavy for her to face him in such a short period of time.


    She opened her mouth, wanting to exin, but she didn''t know how. She lowered her head and bit her lips.


    "Xiao Xi..." Long Yi called out to her.


    "Hmm?" She still didn''t want to look up at him. She was ru


    ing away.


    "Let''s go." "To eat." Long Yi wanted to reach out to grab her and put her down, so he took the lead to walk into the dining hall. However, he kept on observing Shen Lingxi, who was two steps behind him, to see if she was following him.


    Even though there were no eyes in the back of his head, and he couldn''t see her, he was sensitive enough to know that when he wasn''t looking at her, her eyes were on him.


    She was always like this these days, and only when he wasn''t looking at her did she look at him openly, as if he were a stranger she had never known.


    Perhaps, she was still not entirely sure whether or not he was his Long Yi.


    Perhaps, it was because the harm he had done to her a while ago was too much. It was so that she would no longer be able to properly love him like before.


    When he thought that she might never be able to ept him again, Long Yi''s heart sunk, and his steps became much heavier. At this moment, he really wanted to turn around and embrace her who was behind him.


    But he couldn''t, because he would scare her.


    In this life, he would never hurt her again. He would never let her be afraid again.


    He had personally said that he would protect her well, he had said that he would absolutely not let anyone hurt her, but he was the one who had truly hurt her.


    At the table, the two of them ate in silence. Neither of them spoke up to break the silence, until they both had a piece of meat between their chopsticks.


    Shen Lingxi hurriedly took back her chopsticks and said, "Then I''m full ?? "Eat slowly."


    She had only eaten two mouthfuls of rice. The rice in the bowl had not been touched and the food had not been eaten either. How could she possibly be full?


    Long Yi ced some food into her bowl. "Come and eat with me a little more."


    "Oh, okay." Shen Lingxi nodded, she picked up her chopsticks and ate two more mouthfuls of rice, but did not eat the dish that he gave her.


    "Have some food." Long Yi gave her more food.


    "Oh, okay." Shen Lingxi nodded obediently, then picked up the food he gave her and put it in her mouth, she was as obedient as a doll.


    Seeing her current state, Long Yi was both angry and a


    oyed. He put down his chopsticks and asked, "Is it really that painful to apany me to eat?"


    Shen Lingxi shook her head.


    The Long Yi sighed, then said: "Then you better apany me to eat."


    "Yes." Shen Lingxi nodded, straightened her body, picked up some vegetables and ced them in her mouth, then ate another two mouthfuls of rice.


    Seeing that she was serious about eating, Long Yi picked up his chopsticks again.


    He picked up a piece of red braised pork she''d made and popped it in his mouth.


    Shen Lingxi knew that the Long Yi liked to eat meat, and especially liked the Red Braised Meat.


    She had also learned from her cooking auntie, but she did not know if she was not fated to be in the kitchen. She had never cooked a single serving of Red Braised Meat before.


    Today, she had secretly practiced with the Red Braised Meat for several days. After wasting several tes, she thought that the taste was still alright.


    Seeing Long Yi eat a piece of Red Braised Meat, she couldn''t help but stick his chopsticks out for him to pinch. "If it''s delicious, you should eat more."


    "It''s delicious." Long Yi looked at her and saw that his pale face was flushed red with great difficulty. He was in a good mood, so he ate another two pieces.


    "If you like it, I''ll make it for you often in the future." Shen Lingxi had said those words before, but at that time, she wasn''t as cautious as she was now.


    "Alright." Vaguely, the Shen Lingxi from before surfaced in front of Long Yi''s eyes.


    Because the Shen Family''s family was aplicated ce, Shen Lingxi''s parents passed away early. She grew up by her grandfather''s side, and was often excluded by the rest of the Shen Family.


    At such a young age, she had learned to hide her true emotions. Only in front of him did she reveal her true self.


    It was only when it was in front of him that he would see a happy and carefree Shen Lingxi.


    But now, even in front of him, it was hard to see how truly happy she was.


    After this conversation, the two of them did not speak again. The restaurant was so quiet that even a needle dropping onto the floor could be heard.


    Ring, ring, ring...


    The phone rang, breaking the silence.


    It was Shen Lingxi''s phone.


    She apologetically smiled to Long Yi before taking her phone. When she saw that it was an unfamiliar number, she didn''t want to answer it, but she was worried that she might miss a call. She politely answered: "Hello!"


    "Xiao Xi, is that you?" A male''s voice came out from the phone, a male''s voice that Shen Lingxi was extremely familiar with.


    "Who are you?" This voice shocked Shen Lingxi, frightened Shen Lingxi, and frightened Shen Lingxi. She couldn''t help but raise her head to look at the man sitting in front of her.


    Long Yi sat right in front of her.


    "It''s me." the man said again.


    "Who the hell are you?" Shen Lingxi was afraid, but she tried her best to control herself and stop herself from being afraid. However, the hand holding the phone started to tremble uncontrobly, and the trembling got stronger and stronger.


    "Xiao Xi, what''s wrong?" Seeing her pale face, Long Yi reached out to grab her phone, but Shen Lingxi immediately jumped up, hiding far away from her.


    Her beautiful eyes looked at him warily. "Tell me, who are you?"


    She was asking a question, but it was unknown if she was asking about the person on the phone or the Long Yi in front of her.


    The Long Yi sensed something and tried to get closer to her to take the phone from her hands.


    Why did it suddenly make her so scared?


    But just as he took a step forward, Shen Lingxi immediately retreated.


    "Xiao Xi, don''t be afraid! Give me your cell phone, and I''ll handle whatever it is, okay? " Seeing Shen Lingxi''s rmed and wary eyes, Long Yi did not approach her anymore, trying to make her lower her guard against him.


    Shen Lingxi shook his head and retreated step by step, shouting hoarsely, "I don''t care who you are, but don''te near me, don''te near me, stay away from me."


    Long Yi panicked: "Xiao Xi, what''s wrong?"


    At the same time, a familiar male voice came out of the phone: "Xiao Xi, it''s me. Don''t tell me you can''t even recognize my voice? "

 Chapter 888 Who is the true winged dragon?

    , it''s me. Could it be that you can''t even recognize my voice?]


    This sentence had a power that was a hundred, or even thousands of times stronger than that of a bomb.


    Before she even had time to think, a familiar male voice came out from the phone once again, "Xiao Xi, I''m back!"


    Xiao Xi, I''m back!


    Another heavy bullet ruthlessly struck towards Shen Lingxi, causing her to not know where she was located, and even not know what day it was today.


    Only after a while did Shen Lingxi regain her senses from her shock. She took a deep breath and asked: "Who exactly are you?"


    Maybe the person on the other end of the phone had the same voice as the Long Yi, or maybe someone had deliberately picked up the Long Yi''s voice, or maybe there were many ??


    In short, the person on the other end of the phone had nothing to do with her Long Yi. The man in front of her was her Long Yi.


    Shen Lingxi told herself this, but in the next moment, the familiar voice on the other end of the phone gave him a definite answer.


    In a voice that Shen Lingxi was very familiar with, he said, "You once told me that you will be the one to be my wife for the rest of my life, and that I will remember that in my heart. You must not forget that."


    Yes, she had personally told his Long Yi that she must be his wife for life and let him marry her back home. She remembered, she remembered.


    She had always remembered that even if the sky were to jump and crack, she would never forget what she had personally said to him.


    But how could the person on the other end of the line know?


    Only she and her Long Yi knew about this, and only the two of them knew about it. How did that man who had the same voice as hers, know about it?


    Just as Shen Lingxi''s mind was in a mess, the person on the other side of the phone said: "Xiao Xi, I came back alive, are you happy?"


    Shen Lingxi, "..."


    Of course she was happy that his Long Yi had returned alive, but there was still a Long Yi by her side.


    Just as Shen Lingxi was unable to make sense of the situation, Long Yi''s voice came through the phone again, "Xiao Xi,e out quickly. I''ll wait for you at the same ce as before.


    After saying that, the man on the other end of the line hung up, not giving her a chance to speak or refuse.


    In the past, this was how Long Yi used to call her for an appointment.


    Long Yi called her for a long time to see him outside, and never gave her the chance to reject him. As long as he called to ask her out, she would definitely meet him.


    Furthermore, after the Long Yi hung up, his phone would even be turned off. That was the way he refused to let her call him back to ask him out.


    As she thought about it, Shen Lingxi immediately called back. Unsurprisingly, the cold voice of the machine came out from the phone: The user you called was turned off, please try to broadcast it againter!


    The voice, the things that happened before, and the way she called him, the man on the phone all matched perfectly with the Long Yi in her memories.


    What was going on?


    Had she been hallucinating?


    Wasn''t her Long Yi standing right in front of her?


    Why did a man with the same voice as Long Yi appear on the other end of the phone?


    Why did that Long Yi still know something only she and the Long Yi knew?


    Which Long Yi was the real one?


    Shen Lingxi couldn''t understand, she wanted to see that person urgently, and wanted to confirm if that person was her Long Yi.


    She held onto her mobile phone and turned around to run, but just as she took a step forward, she was pulled tightly into Long Yi''s embrace, "Xiao Xi, calm down. I''ll take care of what happened today."


    "Let me go! You demon! I want to find my Long Yi! " Shen Lingxi pushed him, shouting and shouting like a madman who had lost his mind.


    This person was the demon that hurt her, this person''s face waspletely different from Long Yi, this person''s voice was alsopletely different from Long Yi''s. He didn''t look like her Long Yi at all, how could he be her Long Yi?


    He was the devil who had forced her against her will.


    It was because she wanted to make the Long Yi crazy that she mistook the man who imprisoned her as her Long Yi.


    "Shen Lingxi, calm down!" The Long Yi bellowed.


    Although this woman was thin and did not have much strength in normal times, the amount of strength she had to struggle at this time was not small. She almost struggled out of Long Yi''s embrace.


    "I told you to let me go! I want to find my Long Yi! " Shen Lingxi held his hand and fiercely bit down.


    Normally, she did not have much strength, but the person she wanted to see could very well be the real Long Yi, so an unimaginable power exploded out from her body.


    Long Yi allowed her to bite, but he still held onto her tightly with his other hand. "Xiao Xi, listen to me. No matter who you got the call from, no matter what they told you, you have to stay calm. Now that I''m back, I''ll take care of your matters. "


    In this year, he wasn''t by her side. She was always on tenterhooks, so she couldn''t find a sense of security. Now that he was back, he definitely wouldn''t let her face those terrifying plots alone.


    Hearing Long Yi''s powerful voice, Shen Lingxi gradually regained some of her senses, she raised her head and looked at Long Yi, sizing him up.


    After a long time, she finally muttered out a few words, "Who are you really?" Without waiting for Long Yi''s reply, she smiled again, "You will definitely say that you are also my Long Yi."


    "Xiao Xi..." Long Yi encircled her, and looking at her dazed appearance, his heart was in so much pain that it felt like someone was viciously whipping him with a whip. "I am Long Yi!"


    "Hehe ??" You are clearly not like my Long Yi at all, how could I believe that you are my Long Yi? I must be crazy. " Shen Lingxiughed,ughed self-deprecatingly andughed destely, "Do you really think that my days are too easy? "Why do you alwayse and tease me?"


    Long Yi hugged her and lightly patted her back. "In the future, no one will be able to tease you and I won''t let you disappear from my sight either."


    "You are the Long Yi?" Shen Lingxi asked again, and then answered herself, "You are not a Long Yi, you don''t look like one at all, how could you be a Long Yi?


    Long Yi said in a deep voice: "I am Long Yi! is your Long Yi! "


    "You are the Long Yi?" She looked at him, but she could not find any trace of him on his face. She tried to push him again, "You are not a Long Yi, so let me go find my Long Yi. He is waiting for me. He won''t leave without me. "


    In the past, because she was once grounded by her grandfather, Long Yi made an appointment with her, but she was unable to see Long Yi on time. That day, the Long Yi waited for her for an entire day and night, and in the end, even climbed over the wall to look for her.


    Everything in the past was still fresh in her mind, but now everything had changed. Even she was unable to differentiate who was real and who was fake!


    Long Yi grabbed Shen Lingxi''s hand, and let her caress her face: "Shen Lingxi, my appearance has changed, but my heart hasn''t!"

 Chapter 889 On account

    His appearance had changed, his voice had changed, but his feelings for her hadn''t changed, and they were as strong as ever.


    It was so strong that he could offend the entire world for her!


    Did she know?


    Long Yi looked at Shen Lingxi quietly. He could see his current appearance from her sparkling and beautiful eyes that were tainted with moisture.


    Yes, he admitted, his appearance had changedpletely, without any hint of his former self.


    When he looked in the mirror for the first time since the operation, he was so frightened that he broke it, and it took him a long time to ept it.


    He himself would not be able to ept this unfamiliar face, much less Shen Lingxi who he had just used this face to hurt.


    Shen Lingxi would suspect him after receiving a call that was suspected to be from the "Long Yi." He could understand, and he wouldn''t me her.


    "Are you really Long Yi?" After a long while, Shen Lingxi opened her mouth again and asked the question that she had just asked several times.


    She didn''t know who she should believe, but the woman''s sixth sense told her that what the man in front of her told her could be trusted.


    To believe the words of this man in front of her meant that she believed and acknowledged that this man in front of her was the true Long Yi.


    But not only did the man who called her have a voice simr to Long Yi''s, he also knew that only she and Long Yi knew about the rtionship between the two of them, and that person might also be her Long Yi.


    A man whose voice sounded like Long Yi''s, a man who didn''t look like Long Yi at all. She instinctively believed in his words, but it was difficult for her to make a choice between the two.


    Since she was unable to make a choice between the two of them, her mind was in a mess. She could only stare at the man in front of her, looking into his deep eyes. "Can ?? Can I really trust you?"


    "En!" Long Yi looked at her and at the same time, tightly grasped her hand and heavily nodded, "Xiao Xi, you can trust me!"


    "But ??" Shen Lingxi was still worried about her, what if she believed the wrong person and missed the real Long Yi?


    "Go ahead." He knew she had something to say.


    "I want to go and meet them. I want to go and see them. I need to see them personally so that I can be at ease." She bit her lips and firmly said.


    "Alright, I''ll go with you." She wanted to see that man and personally confirm it because she doubted him, but the Long Yi did not make it clear.


    Coincidentally, he also wanted to know who that man was. This time, they definitely wouldn''t let those viins who were hiding behind them slip away.


    "You want to go?" Shen Lingxi did not know what she was worried about, but she felt that it was inappropriate for him to go with her to meet that person.


    "Then it''s decided. I''ll go with you." Long Yi arrogantly a


    ounced his decision, not giving Shen Lingxi any chance to oppose it.


    Shen Lingxi, "..."


    In the past, he was always like this. He was always so decisive and domineering when it came to certain things. He had never discussed this with her before making his own decision.


    Long Yi said, "Go back to your room and change. I will go prepare some clothes. Once I''ve made all the arrangements, we''ll go out to the Full Moon Tower in the south of the city in a while. "


    "You ?? You know about the Full Moon Tower too! " Although Shen Lingxi was willing to believe that the man in front of her was the real Long Yi, hearing this name from his mouth made her feel a lot more at ease.


    "Shouldn''t I know?" Long Yi raised his eyebrows.


    "No, it''s not ??" As a member of the A Nation''s Linhai City, she knew that the Full Moon Tower was nothing special. What made Shen Lingxi relieved was that the person on the phone said that they would meet up here.


    The Full Moon Tower was not the tallest tower in the Linhai City, but it had the longest history and was also the best location to view the moon during mid-autumn.


    This tower was officially called the Full Moon Tower, but it also had another popr name among themon folk ?? the Tower of Sweetheart.


    As people were well-known among the people, there were many young lovers who came to pay their respects. Here, they made their wishes, hoping that their days would be long and long.


    In love, both men and women hope to hold each other''s hand for a long time.


    Long Yi and Shen Lingxi were no exception. They held hands with many couples and made their wishes here.


    So this ce became the main ce for the two of them to go out, none of them.


    Since that person on the phone had invited Shen Lingxi to meet him at the same ce, then the old ce must be the Moon Tower, there wouldn''t be a second ce.


    Taking the opportunity as Shen Lingxi went back to her room to change her clothes, Long Yi dialed Quan Nandi''s number. "The clowns behind the scenes are starting to do it again.


    "Those people can no longer sit still. This time, we must catch them all in one fell swoop. We can''t let a single fish out of the." Quan Nandi''s calm voice came out from the phone, but after hearing it carefully, they felt a chill down their spines, "Since they want others to pretend to be you, then we''ll let them pretend to be you. I want to see what kind of tricks they have up their sleeves."


    However, the Long Yi was frowning deeply and was not as calm as Quan Nandi. He said worriedly, "No matter what methods they use, I am not worried. I am only worried that Xiao Xi will be deceived."


    Because Shen Lingxi didn''t have 100% confidence in him yet, he was worried that she would fall into an enemy''s trap and wouldn''t trust him anymore.


    He didn''t dare think about what Shen Lingxi would do if she didn''t want to believe that she was a Long Yi ??


    The Long Yi was worried, so Quan Nandi delivered a pill in time, "Long Yi, if you think that Ling Xi is such an easy person to deceive, then you should spend more time to understand her."


    Long Yi was startled: "Why do you say that?"


    Quan Nandi continued: "Because she loves you, then she will definitely not recognize others as you."


    For some reason, Quan Nandi firmly believed that it was impossible for Shen Lingxi to not recognize the real Long Yi.


    Perhaps because Quan Nandi''s heart was also filled with love for Qin Leran, he would naturally be familiar with her and wouldn''t mistake others for his lovers.


    Love a person, that person is unique in the other person''s eyes, is irreceable.


    Even if his appearance had changed, she would definitely be able to find that familiar person on his body. It was only a matter of time.


    After hearing Quan Nandi''s words, the Long Yi became a lot more rxed and continued, "Someone impersonated the Long Yi and called Xiao Xi to ask her to meet us at her usual ce. We will be going over in a while, arrange for people to go over to the Tower of Etiquette to take a look."


    Quan Nandi said: "I will send some people over right now. The two of you must be careful not to reveal your residences."


    After all, Shen Lingxi still had a murder case on her body, and before this matter waspletely resolved, she could not appear in front of the public.


    The best way to protect her was to not appear in front of the public and let them temporarily forget about her.


    Long Yi nodded: "Don''t worry about that."

 Chapter 890 The things in the bones cant be changed

    With regards to Shen Lingxi''s safety, Long Yi''s thoughts would definitely not be any less than Quan Nandi''s.


    The vi at the north side of the city was a gift from his parents to Long Yi when he reached the age of 18 for hising of age. As a result, it was not part of his assets and almost no one knew that the Long Family had such an estate.


    Because no one knew, and since this was the north side of the city, where the vi area was located, the job of keeping the secret was done very well.


    Therefore, before Shen Lingxi left the hospital, the Long Yi had secretlymunicated with him to send Shen Lingxi to live here in his name.


    Before Shen Lingxi lived here, the Long Yi had already arranged for people to do security work in order to prevent any information from being leaked out.


    With regards to Shen Lingxi''s safety, Long Yi took it seriously. He could not afford to be careless again, and he could not let her be injured right under his nose.


    Long Yi hung up the phone, then changed his clothes and came out.


    The temperature outside was very low. She wore a red down jacket, tightly wrapping her petite body within the thick down jacket.


    The red made Shen Lingxi''s originally pale face turn a little red, and made her pale and haggard look better.


    She asked, "Can we go out now?"


    Long Yi''s mood also improved. He couldn''t help but smile as he walked to her side and helped her put on her scarf. "We''ll go now."


    Their current residence was in the vi area north of the city. Shen Lingxi''s previous rendezvous with the Long Yi was at the Full Moon Tower south of the city.


    To drive from the vi in the north of the city to the Full Moon Tower in the south of the city, it would take him quite a long time, and even if he didn''t stop driving, it would take him at least an hour.


    After getting on the car, Long Yi turned on the heating in the car, and said: "It''s a bit long, sleep on the car seat for a while, I''ll call you when it''s time."


    Shen Lingxi shook her head: "No need. I''m not sleepy. "


    The question from the two Long Yi s had troubled her so much that she couldn''t sleep at all. Fortunately, the person beside her was still able to give her some peace of mind.


    The Long Yi himself drove while Shen Lingxi sat in the front passenger seat. The two of them looked forward at the same time without speaking a word, as though they were both thinking about something.


    Long Yi was thinking about how to lure those people out and beat them up in one fell swoop, while Shen Lingxi''s mind was filled with that Long Yi''s voice that came out from the phone.


    That man''s voice was the voice of the Long Yi, she would definitely not hear wrong ?? It was just that the voice was still alright, what if that person looked like the Long Yi?


    Then who should she trust?


    Thinking about this serious problem, Shen Lingxi then turned her head to look at Long Yi who was driving.


    His current face looked unfamiliar to her, and it wasn''t as beautiful as Long Yi''s original face. However, it was still in solid shape, so no matter what, he could be considered a handsome and beautiful man.


    No matter how she looked at it, she could not see the shadow of the Long Yi on his unfamiliar face, but she still believed that he was the Long Yi.


    Knowing that Shen Lingxi was sizing him up, Long Yi met her gaze with a tilted head. "Staring at me like that, are you trying to see a hole in my face?"


    When Long Yi said this, it made Shen Lingxi''s heart tremble. He had heard Long Yi say the same words back then and it was even in a simr sloppy tone.


    He had said this to her not long after she had promised him, and he had asked her out to meet him.


    Because she was shy and didn''t dare look at him directly, she had to sneak a peek at him when he wasn''t looking. That was what he had said when he caught her red-handed.


    It was true that in a year''s time, a person''s appearance could bepletely changed, but his personality, the tone in his voice, and the way he spoke were all hard to change.


    In terms of appearance, Shen Lingxi couldn''t find anything simr to the Long Yi on this face, but after getting along with him for the past few days, she made her feel that he was her Long Yi because the things inside his bones hadn''t changed.


    He is Long Yi!


    the real Long Yi!


    Aftering to a conclusion, Shen Lingxi heaved a sigh of relief, and unclenched her fist. As long as Long Yi was by her side, what problems could not be solved?


    The answer was ?? no!


    She just did not know who the person who had called her with the voice of the Long Yi was.


    What was his purpose?


    Was it the true culprit that caused the a


    ihtion of the Long Family?


    "Un, not speaking? You really want to see a hole in my face? " Seeing her staring at him without saying a word, Long Yi panicked.


    "No. Just looking at you like this. If I don''t do anything else, I''ll feel a lot more at ease just looking at you like this. " Shen Lingxi gave him a faint smile. It was just a simple smile, but it made Long Yi so agitated that he almost crashed into the car in front.


    He turned around the corner and stopped his car by the side of the road. Looking at the woman who was smiling faintly, he couldn''t help but reach out his hands to caress her beautiful face. "Xiao Xi, do you know what you''re saying?"


    This time, Shen Lingxi didn''t avoid his touch any longer and instead reached out her hand to gently press on the back of his hand. "I said, because I have you by my side, so I can feel at ease while looking at you."


    "You ??" She no longer doubted him? Had she forgotten the harm he had done her? Could she ept him again?


    Many questions rushed into Long Yi''s mind at the same time, making him unable to believe that the person who was speaking to him at this very moment was Shen Lingxi.


    "Are my words very strange?" Shen Lingxi pursed her lips andughed, then said: "Start driving. Let''s see who the caller is. "What is he trying to do?"


    "You no longer doubt me?" The Long Yi waited anxiously for her reply.


    "Mm, I believe you." Shen Lingxi nodded.


    Once she said that, Long Yi''s hands, which were holding onto the steering wheel, trembled in excitement.


    He pped the steering wheel several times, making the horn whistle.


    His Xiao Xi had finally returned!


    He had finally returned to his side!


    Seeing that he was so excited that she looked like a little kid, Shen Lingxi shook her head helplessly: "Stop pressing, if it was anyone else, they would think that there''s a problem with our car."


    "Alright, I won''t press any further." Long Yi looked at her, smiling foolishly.


    The current state of the Long Yi reminded Shen Lingxi of an image that had urred in the past.


    Back then, Long Yi had personally confessed to her. After she agreed, his reaction was exactly the same as it is now.


    She added, "We still have to go to the Full Moon Tower."


    And he said, "Okay, okay, okay... I''ll drive. "


    He said that he would drive immediately, but he was still staring at her, and the more he looked, the closer he got to her. Just as he was about to kiss her, Shen Lingxi immediately stopped: "Stop!"


    Long Yi swallowed his words back, looking at her unhappily, like a child seeking a reward.


    Shen Lingxi hated that she couldn''t just rub his head and tell him to behave herself.


    But she couldn''t do that, so she said, "Let''s get down to business first. After you''ve finished with your business, you can do whatever you want. "

 Chapter 891 The same face

    After finishing up his business, he could do whatever he wanted!


    No matter how he listened to it, Long Yi felt that Shen Lingxi was hinting at something.


    "Alright." He was overjoyed at the turn of events and quickly drove the car away.


    He had to finish his business early in order to have time to do what he wanted.


    The one-hour drive wasn''t a long one, and they felt like they didn''t have much time to waste before the Full Moon Tower was right in front of them.


    "We''re here." Stopping the car, Long Yi immediately extended his hand out and grabbed Shen Lingxi''s hand, "Xiao Xi, you sit in the car, I will go see that person."


    "The person he wants to see is me. If I had not shown up, he would not have shown up. " Shen Lingxi smiled gently at him, "Don''t worry, I will be fine."


    She was going to be his wife, and she was going to have many, many children with him, and before they were finished she was going to be brave and strong and not let them be separated.


    The Long Yi replied, "I''m just worried."


    Hearing his angry voice, Shen Lingxi found it fu


    y and couldn''t help butugh out loud, "Long Yi, there are so many people here, could it be that he''s going to snatch me away?"


    Long Yi red at her: "If I say no, then no, listen to me."


    He had once again returned to that tyra


    ical mode, dominating to the point where he was the only one in the world.


    Shen Lingxi shook his head helplessly: "No, listen to me this time. Wait for me in the carriage, I''ll go see him. If he had seen you with me, he would not have shown up. "


    The two of them were both stubborn people, and neither of them wanted to take a step back. In the end, the Long Yi took a step back, "Alright, you go."


    He told her to go first, and he just needed to follow her. Anyway, she didn''t tell him not to secretly follow her.


    "You''re not allowed to follow me in secret." Shen Lingxi promptly added, as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on Long Yi''s head.


    Long Yi''s smirking expression instantly froze, does this woman know Mind Reading?


    "Of course I don''t know mind-reading techniques." Once again, Shen Lingxi easily saw through his thoughts, the corners of her lips slightly raised as she smiled.


    Because he was the Long Yi and the man she loved, she understood him. Therefore, as long as she treated him lightly, she would be able to see through his thoughts.


    had a face full of dissatisfaction, but his heart was crying out loud. His Xiao Xi had finally returned, and in the future, he would no longer have to stay alone in her bed every night.


    Shen Lingxi pushed the car door open and got off, then turned and smiled at him: "Long Yi, trust me, I can take care of this matter."


    The reason why she spoke with such confidence was because she had yet to see the man she was supposed to meet with with her with her own eyes. She did not know what kind of shocking visual impact that man would bring her.


    Today, the temperature was low, the wind was strong, and the Full Moon Tower was located at the mouth of the wind. There were a few cars parked in the parking lot, and a couple that was hugging could asionally be seen walking by.


    With so few tourists, it would be easier to find the target, and at the same time, it would also be easier for them to be found by the target. Thus, after getting off the car, Shen Lingxi headed straight for the bottom of the tower.


    The Full Moon Tower was a famous scenic area in the Linhai City, but it was not expensive either, around twenty dors. After buying the ticket, Shen Lingxi entered the entrance.


    The Full Moon Tower had a total of five floors. It was twenty meters tall, and it climbed the spiral staircase step by step. When one reached the fifth floor, they would be able to appreciate the scenery even more.


    Because of the weather, there were only a few tourists in the crowded area.


    When they were walking up the stairs, Shen Lingxi only saw two couples walking down from the second floor. It was as if she had reserved the ce for them today.


    When she arrived at the fifth floor, she looked up and saw a man standing in front of her.


    The man''s figure was tall and robust, standing in a straight line as he gazed into the distance with his back towards her ??


    This back was too simr to the back of the person she loved. If she didn''t know that the Long Yi was waiting for her in the car, she would have run over to hug him.


    "Xiao Xi..." As the familiar voice called her name, the man turned to look at her.


    He smiled with her familiar smile, he looked at her with her familiar eyes, he spoke to her with her familiar tone.


    In the past, when they dated and she waste, Long Yi would also turn around and look at her like this: "Xiao Xi, I''ve finally waited for you."


    But there was one more thing the Long Yi would do. After he finished speaking, he would quickly walk over to her and hug her before fiercely kissing her.


    He had to kiss her until she was confused and confused, so that he would let go of her with satisfaction.


    Not only was his voice simr, his body was simr. His face was even more so, every single change in his expression was the same as Long Yi''s.


    Shocked, inconceivable attack struck Shen Lingxi''s brain, causing her to look at the man in front of her in a daze, and she forgot about any reaction for a moment.


    Long Yi!


    Long Yi!


    Long Yi!


    These were the only two words in her mind, only her familiar face, only her familiar voice, she had almost forgotten that there was another ''Long Yi'' in the parking lot below the pagoda.


    "Xiao Xi, I''m sorry! I''mte! "I know that you''ve suffered a lot these past few days, so I''ll make it up to you in the future." The man took a step towards Shen Lingxi, and passed by him as she walked by.


    When he was about to reach her side, Shen Lingxi finally had a small reaction. She immediately reached out to rub her eyes, then opened her eyes to look at the man in front of her.


    The face, voice and posture were exactly the same as the Long Yi''s. They were exactly the same, and she couldn''t find anything that didn''t resemble them.


    It was too simr!


    But Shen Lingxi knew, he was not her Long Yi.


    This man''s disguise was practically perfect, to the point where she couldn''t find any ws in him, but she was sure that this man wasn''t Long Yi.


    She could not give her reasons and reasons.


    If he insisted on her giving him an answer, then she would give him an extremely absurd answer ?? a woman''s intuition!


    This man was too perfect, perfect like a replica of the Long Yi. Every word he said, every action he made, made her feel like he was deliberately disguising himself.


    She was sure that he was not Long Yi.


    The man took action and pulled Shen Lingxi into his embrace, hugging her tightly as he whispered: "Xiao Xi, I''m back, aren''t you happy?"


    Obviously knowing that this man was not Long Yi, Shen Lingxi did not struggle at all. She obediently snuggled into his embrace, "I''m not unhappy, I''m just afraid that I''ll be happy too soon. During this year, I had such dreams no less than a hundred times. Every time I woke up, you would disappear. "


    She raised her head from his arms and looked at him lovingly. "May I touch you? Let me know that you are not, but are real. "


    The man nodded and took the initiative to take Shen Lingxi''s hand, allowing her to stroke her cheek. "Xiao Xi, can you feel it? I really am back. "

 Chapter 892 Leave it to me

    This voice, was the Long Yi''s voice.


    However, his voice sounded more deliberate, less emotional.


    This face was almost exactly the same as Long Yi''s original face, and even after staring for a long time, Shen Lingxi was unable to find anything different about this face.


    She pinched him twice and then rubbed his face. There were red marks on both of them, but she didn''t find any traces of stic surgery.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Shen Lingxi still could not understand what happened to have a face that was identical to Long Yi, but she was suddenly pulled by a huge force.


    She was dragged into another warm embrace, and was immediately followed by a heavy p on the face of the man who shared a face with Long Yi.


    A single p wasn''t enough to vent his anger, Long Yi raised his hand and pped the man again. But when he swung his palm, he was hugged tightly by Shen Lingxi.


    She yelled at him, "What are you trying to do?"


    Long Yi was so angry that his entire body was trembling. "Shen Lingxi, look clearly, that man ca


    ot be Long Yi. He is definitely not Long Yi."


    This woman actually stopped him. Was she in doubt again?


    She had told him before she came up that she believed him.


    Shen Lingxi bit her lips: "He isn''t Long Yi, could it be that you are?"


    Long Yi felt depressed.


    In the end, it was this fake that caused Shen Lingxi to suspect him. He hugged Shen Lingxi with one hand and waved her other hand towards the man once again.


    The man dodged the Long Yi''s attack and asked: "Xiao Xi, who is this man?"


    Shen Lingxi looked at Long Yi, who was about to explode at any time. If she said another word that made him misunderstand, he might go crazy.


    Shen Lingxi understood Long Yi''s personality very well. As long as he went berserk, she would lose all sense of reason, and the consequences would be unthinkable.


    She looked at the fake one, who was obviously testing her to see if she truly believed that he was Long Yi.


    This man was clearly not a Long Yi, yet he chose to pretend to be his Long Yi. He definitely had a hidden motive, it was possible that the person controlling him from behind the scenes was someone that caused the entire Long Family to be a


    ihted.


    The person who a


    ihted the Long Family was someone who caused Long Yi to lose all face, and also someone who caused them to be separated for more than a year. She had to find them.


    Before, she didn''t have any co


    ections, nor did she have any clues. But now, with such a huge clue brought to her doorstep, why didn''t she grasp it tightly and search further along the way?


    Because she wanted to know who the mastermind was, Shen Lingxi pretended to believe that the man who had the same face as the Long Yi was the Long Yi.


    Right now, the most urgent method was to calm the Long Yi and let him know her thoughts. However, there was no way for him to tell his with words.


    He raised his head to look at her, just in time to meet her gaze. She quickly winked at him, reassuring him.


    "Who he is is not important. The important thing is that you are back." This was the answer Shen Lingxi had given them.


    The moment she said those words, Long Yi sucked in a deep breath of cold air, and his body began to tremble from anger. "Shen Lingxi, you ??"


    Shen Lingxi was also angry: "What happened to me?"


    Long Yi is a stupid man!


    She had even hinted at him with her eyes, but he had not understood her.


    How could he be so stupid?


    If their child were to inherit his genes, would he be as stupid as he was?


    Although she despised him for being stupid, she still liked him. She couldn''t just ignore him just because he was stupid, so she secretly pinched him again.


    This time, if this stupid man, Long Yi, still did not understand what she meant.


    She swore that she would be angry.


    Fortunately, the Long Yi was not as stupid as she thought. She pinched him softly, as if he understood the woman''s good intentions.


    The Long Yi was furious, and the man in front of him was extremely happy. He did not smile, but his happy eyes did not escape Shen Lingxi''s observation.


    He said, "Xiao Xi,e over here. Let''s go."


    Shen Lingxi nodded, then looked towards Long Yi, hoping that she would understand and let her go, but Long Yi once again acted differently, grabbing onto her head, fiercely kissing her.


    "Ugh ??" Shen Lingxi really wanted to kick this man hard, but she couldn''t bear to do it. She couldn''t bear to hurt him even a little, so she could only let him hug her and "bite" her.


    After fiercely chewing on her, Long Yi stroked his lips that were stained with her saliva andughedcently: "Shen Lingxi, I am very satisfied with your performance today."


    Shen Lingxi rolled her eyes in anger, this foolish man, if he were to do this, he would destroy her ns.


    Long Yi ignored her and rolled his eyes. He was in a good mood, "Since you know that this man is an imposter, then let me do the rest. You don''t need to worry."


    Shen Lingxi gasped for breath, "You ??"


    Stupid indeed!


    How stupid!


    There was no saving him from his foolishness!


    See, look, the man who pretended to be the Long Yi had a ck face. He already knew from the words of the real Long Yi that they knew that he was an imposter.


    Shen Lingxi was so angry that she raised her leg and stepped on Long Yi. This kind of stupid man would not remember if she did not take care of him.


    Long Yi said, "Shen Lingxi, I am a man."


    Of course she knew he was a man, and she had never doubted his abilities, so why did he stress to her that he was a man?


    Long Yi continued: "Shen Lingxi, you are a woman."


    Of course she knew that she was a woman. A woman should have as many of her own, and it was an extra one. She had never doubted her own gender.


    Long Yi looked at her: "Do you know?"


    Shen Lingxi surrendered, "I don''t know. Please enlighten me! "


    Long Yi coughed lightly and said seriously: "I am a man, and you are my woman. Now that there''s an imposter pretending to be me, how can I hide behind you and be protected by you? Stupid woman, learn to be smarter in the future and stand behind me. Let me protect you. "


    Making Shen Lingxi pretend to believe that the fake was the Long Yi, and let her infiltrate into the enemy ranks, this method would make it easier to uncover the mastermind.


    But this way, Shen Lingxi would also face an even greater risk, and her life could potentially be in danger at any moment.


    He would rather spend ten years to find the person behind the scenes than let her take the risk, even if it would only take ten days to uncover the real culprit.


    Long Yi asked again: "Do you know?"


    The best love talk in the world may not be [I love you], but [I am here, and I will protect you.] Leave everything to me.]


    Shen Lingxi nodded. She was clearly overjoyed, but she couldn''t help but cry, "How can you, a man, say such a thing at a time like this?"


    She wanted to help him. She wanted to use this imposter to find the mastermind earlier. Who knew that this fool would disrupt her ns with just a few words.


    "Stupid woman, don''t cry! Save some energy to go back and cry. " Long Yi held her and turned to leave,pletely ignoring the man who looked exactly the same as him in the past.

 Chapter 893 Shadow surrogate

    "Xiao Xi..." The man turned to the side and blocked their path, "It''s only been a year, have you already forgotten about the agreement between the two of us?"


    "Shut your dog mouth!" Hearing the other man calling Shen Lingxi''s name so intimately, Long Yi wanted to kick her flying.


    He protected Shen Lingxi like an old hen protecting a little chick, not letting that fake number near her by even a little.


    The man ignored the Long Yi and said to Shen Lingxi: "Xiao Xi, I don''t know who this man is, nor do I know what he''s talking about. I only know that no matter how much time has passed, you will always be in my heart."


    Since they were here to impersonate the Long Yi, he wouldn''t easily give up their n just because a man had barged in.


    A year ago, Long Family''s n was exterminated and it was unknown whether he was still alive or not. At that time, he already knew that the chance to rece Long Yi hade.


    After living in this dark and gloomy world for more than twenty years, very few people knew of his existence. To the people of the Long Family, he was actually just a shadow of the Long Yi, he could only live under the shadow of the Long Yi.


    He was also a human and was of the Long Family''s bloodline. It was precisely because he was born two minutester than Long Yi that his fate waspletely different from Long Yi''s.


    The Long Yi came to this world two minutes before him. In just two minutes, the Long Yi was like a sedan from the heavens, the sessor to the Long Family, the hope of the people of the Long Family.


    What about him?


    He didn''t even have his own name.


    He was just the shadow of the Long Yi, a backup for the Long Yi.


    When Long Yi was alive and well, he could only live in his own dark world and not appear in the world of light.


    If something were to happen to the Long Yi, he would have the chance to walk out of the dark world and continue living as the Long Yi.


    He stood out and reced the Long Yi, taking over everything that belonged to the Long Yi, including the work of the Long Yi and the women of the Long Yi.


    Because he was a substitute, he could not have his own thoughts, much less have his own life. The education he had been taught since he was young was to imitate the Long Yi.


    If the Long Yi loved to eat, he must love to eat. If the Long Yi hated food, he must hate to eat; whether it was food or women, he must love the Long Yi''s love.


    Having lived for more than twenty years, he had never lived a day that belonged to him. He woke up at the same time as the Long Yi, repeating what the Long Yi had done every day.


    Many years ago, he had already wished for nothing more than to get rid of the Long Yi, so that he could use his identity as the Long Yi to walk out and start a new life.


    He wanted to rece the Long Yi.


    It was just that he did not expect the opportunity toe so quickly. Before he had made sufficient preparations, the Long Family had already been a


    ihted, and the Long Yi had disappeared.


    He was excited, he was excited, he felt that he could finally walk out of that dark world and live the life he wanted to live.


    However, he was too naive.


    He had imitated the Long Yi for more than twenty years. When there was no Long Yi for him to imitate, he actually did not know how to continue his path of life.


    Just when he did not know how to rece the Long Yi and continue down this road, someone found him. That person knew his identity even more than he did.


    That person promised him that he would be able to continue living his life as Long Yi. However, the condition was that he had to wait for a period of time, which meant that he had to wait for a year.


    He had waited for more than twenty years, but he didn''t care if he waited for another year. Thus, he agreed to that person''s request and lived a dark and gloomy life for one more year.


    A few days ago, that person had finally found him and asked him toe out and find Shen Lingxi using his identity as the Long Yi ??


    Shen Lingxi was a woman that the Long Yi liked, he knew about it.


    He was the shadow of the Long Yi, and he had to love his as well. She had to like the Long Yi as well, so Shen Lingxi had unconsciously taken over his heart.


    He didn''t know if it was because of Long Yi, or if Shen Lingxi, this woman, was really able to move a man''s heart.


    He knew that he wanted that woman. He wanted to take her for himself. He wanted her to be his woman.


    So he came.


    Without giving Shen Lingxi a chance to speak, he continued, "Long Family''s entire family was exterminated, I was heavily injured, and Iy on the sickbed for more than half a year before I could get out of bed and walk ?? When I was able to leave, I immediately came back to find you. I never thought that you would actually be unwilling to recognize me. "


    How simr was his story to that of the real Long Yi''s? was shocked, could it be that the life in Long Yi for the past year was also under the surveince of those people?


    Thinking about how those people would always stare at Long Yi from time to time in the dark, it was very likely that they would cause a second damage to the Long Yi.


    Shen Lingxi held onto Long Yi''s hands tightly, she was so worried that her heart was trembling, "I won''t let anything happen to you, I won''t let those people have the chance to hurt you again."


    Long Yi smiled and pinched the tip of her nose, saying: "Idiot, I don''t need your protection. From today onwards, I will protect you."


    She was so weak, so weak that a gust of wind could knock her down, yet she held his hand so tightly that she wanted to stand in front of him and protect him.


    This foolish woman, her love for him was so clear without any concealment. Yet, because of some inconclusive evidence, he suspected that she was the aplice behind the a


    ihtion of the Long Family.


    The man talked for a long time, but Shen Lingxi didn''t seem to catch a single word she said. His eyes darkened, and she said: "Xiao Xi, I thought our love couldst forever, but I didn''t think that you would fall in love with someone else so quickly."


    In the information he had obtained, Shen Lingxi did not have any other man by her side. She was still obsessed with the Long Yi and did not fall in love with any other man.


    As long as Shen Lingxi could not forget the Long Yi, and did not fall in love with another man, then using this face that was exactly like Long Yi''s, would definitely cause her to be unable to resist at all.


    He had the exact same face as the Long Yi. With just this one condition, he should be able to instantly kill all those opponents who wanted to pursue Shen Lingxi.


    But he never would have thought that there would be a man following beside Shen Lingxi, and he could tell that Shen Lingxi loved this man.


    After hearing the man''s words, Shen Lingxiughed: "Let me tell you something, my love for the Long Yi will never change."


    Hearing her confession, Long Yi grabbed her hand and looked at the brat provocatively. "Brat, even if you have the same face as Long Yi, it''s useless. My Xiao Xi isn''t an idiot, you can''t trick her."


    If not for this face that was so familiar that it could not be recognized, and if not for the fact that this face was his former self, Long Yi would have really pped him twice, telling him to stop thinking about his woman.


    Long Yi pped his hands, "Come out. "Take this person back."


    Quan Nandi''s people had already arrived. They wanted to capture this brat and interrogate him properly.


    What about him?


    Of course he was taking his woman home and doing what he wanted.

 Chapter 894 Something to discuss

    It seemed that he arrived very quickly. It seemed that he would arrive at his destination within a short period of time.


    The return journey seemed to take as long as a century.


    Long Yi sped up again and again, but he still felt that the speed was not fast enough.


    He wished that his own car could grow a pair of wings and instantly flew home, allowing him to carry Shen Lingxi and do whatever he wanted.


    The closer he got to home, the closer he got. Very quickly, he would be able to carry Shen Lingxi and do what he wanted. The blood in Long Yi''s body was already boiling, and the cells in his body were also shouting.


    With the house door in front, Long Yi once again increased his speed and rushed forward. With another quick brake, the car steadily stopped in front of the house.


    He took off his seat belt and rushed out of the car, impatient to carry Shen Lingxi home: "Xiao Xi, quickly, I can''t wait anymore."


    Shen Lingxi was so embarrassed that her face turned red, what kind of nonsense was this man thinking?


    Long Yi didn''t care about that much as he reached out to hug her.


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    An ear-piercing bell rang, interrupting Long Yi''s movements. He answered with a darkened face: "What is it?"


    Quan Nandi was really his good brother, the phone call was neitherte norte. He called right after arriving home, it must have been intentional to spoil his ns.


    It was also from Quan Nandi. If it was another person, not only would Long Yi not pick up the phone, he would also be fine not to smash his phone.


    "I found something I need to discuss with you. "Come over here." Quan Nandi''s neither hurried nor slow voice sounded.


    "What is it? I''m not free right now." Long Yi stared at Shen Lingxi, all the cells in his body throbbed because of her, how could he have the mind to see Quan Nandi.


    "It''s a very important matter. You muste and discuss it." After throwing that sentence, Quan Nandi decisively hung up.


    Long Yi was so angry that he wanted to smash the phone: "Quan Nandi, you did it on purpose!"


    Shen Lingxi stopped him in time: "Long Yi, I think Nan Di called to ask you to go over because he has some important matters. You should go first."


    Shen Lingxi understood what he wanted to do, but there would be many opportunities for this kind of thing in the future, it would be better to do other things first.


    Long Yi red at her as if he wanted to swallow her whole. "From now on, you are not allowed to only call him by his name. I don''t like to cry out so gently. "


    Shen Lingxi replied, "Alright, I will listen to you. "If you don''t want to shout, then don''t."


    This man was really childish.


    She didn''t have to bother with him.


    Long Yi said, "I don''t want to see him."


    Shen Lingxi really couldn''t do anything to this man who was asionally a little childish, and shook his head helplessly: "You go first. Get things done. Whatever you want to do, I promise you. "


    Long Yiughed wickedly. "Shen Lingxi, you said it yourself, don''t go back on your word."


    Seeing Long Yi''s mischievous smile, Shen Lingxi suddenly regretted. She wanted to say something, but Long Yi quickly spoke up before her, "It''s a deal then. I''ll be going, just wait obediently for me at home. "


    Shen Lingxi wanted to go back on his words, but she decided against it. At worst, he would just let him eat it, and it wasn''t like she had never eaten it before, so it wasn''t that big of a deal.


    When Long Yi returned, after Shen Lingxi was wiped clean and asked for other special services, she was regretting it so much that his intestines turned green.


    But Long Yi would not give her another chance to regret.


    "Big Brother Lie, did something happen?" After hanging up the phone, Quan Nandi did not say a word, his face was gloomy and gloomy, Qin Leran guessed what had happened.


    Upon hearing Qin Leran''s voice, Quan Nandi lifted his head to look at her, and the expression on his face instantly eased up by a lot.


    "Big Brother Lie, what''s wrong?" Qin Leran walked towards him, and just as he walked to his side, he was pulled into his embrace.


    Quan Nandi buried his head between her neck and sniffed, then softly and deeply called her name over and over again, "Of course, of course ??"


    Hearing him call her that, Qin Leran''s heart grew uneasy, "Big Brother Lie, what happened? Don''t scare me. "


    He held her and rubbed her head. I just want to hug you like this. "


    No matter how tired he was, as long as he could hug her, she seemed to have a miraculous effect that could instantly dispel all the fatigue from his body.


    Qin Leran also hugged him. "If it''s better for Big Brother Lie to hug me like this, then hug me. "No matter how long you hold it."


    Quan Nandi bit her ear. "My silly girl."


    Qin Leran pursed his lips: "I''m not stupid."


    Quan Nandiughed, "You''re not stupid?"


    Qin Leran used his face to rub it against his face, like a kitten asking for love, he said, "I''m not stupid, you''re the fool, Big Brother Lie."


    Hearing her soft voice, Quan Nandi''s heart softened. He couldn''t help but hold her head and gently kiss her.


    The two of them were so tired of each other that they kissed so deeply that one of them stood in the room for a long time without noticing.


    "Cough ??"


    After waiting for a long time, Quan Nandi still did not notice him. Long Yi coughed loudly to remind Quan Nandi.


    Quan Nandi called him over to discuss some matters, making it impossible for him to be warm with his own woman. On the other hand, it was Quan Nandi who was hugging his own woman, acting unrestrained.


    Hearing the cough, Qin Leran quickly escaped from Quan Nandi''s embrace, and said with a red face: "Big Brother Lie, you guys chat, I''ll wait for you next door."


    She knew that the Big Brother Lie had something to discuss with the Long Yi, so she tactfully left.


    Once Qin Leran left, Quan Nandi''s expression instantly darkened. He passed a piece of information to Long Yi: "Take a look at the news that came from my people not too long ago."


    "What?" Long Yi asked, as he picked up the information and flipped through it.


    "The other one has information on you and the person behind it." Quan Nandi said.


    Snow continued to fall.


    The world was filled with a white radiance. Other than white or white, there was not a single trace of color to be seen.


    Qin Leran sat at the side of the window, looking at the snow-white snowkes that filled the sky, his mind already flying off to who knows where.


    What exactly were the Big Brother Lie and the Long Yi talking about?


    Was there really a need to talk for so long?


    She waited an hour, two hours, three hours... They were still talking, and they seemed to have forgotten her.


    She knew that the Big Brother Lie had a lot of things to do, so she understood him and tried her best not to cause him trouble. However, if she had to wait so long for him toe, she would also feel very bored.


    "Sigh ~ ~ ~"


    Sighing, Qin Leran retracted his gaze.


    Her life could not continue like this. She had to find something for herself to do in order to not let her imagination run wild.


    But what could she do?


    Previously, he was able to follow Ya Ya and the others to be a volunteer and hike the mountain on foot ??


    Now, the few of them had to prepare for their graduation next year and all of them had to find a job internship at thepany. She was the only one left with nothing to do.

 Chapter 895 No matter how busy he was he would still remember her

    Ring, ring, ring...


    Just as Qin Leran was thinking, his phone''s ringtone sounded.


    She turned her head to see that it was Lin Xiaoxiao.


    She answered and said weakly, "Little Jun, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xiaoxiao excitedly said. "Le Ran, do you still remember what I told you the other time?"


    "What is it?" Qin Leran didn''t have the slightest impression of what Lin Xiaoxiao had said.


    "Have you forgotten?" Lin Xiaoxiao''s somewhat disappointed voice came out.


    "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you tell me more?" Although she was not facing Lin Xiaoxiao face-to-face, but she hadpletely forgotten about what she had said. Qin Leran was still a little embarrassed.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said: "Last time, I asked you toe with me to help a friend of mine open a new club. You promised me that."


    "En, alright!" Anyway, I don''t have anything to do these few days, so when are you going to call me? " Qin Leran was just worrying that he would not be distracted, so this matter came knocking.


    Hearing Qin Leran''s straightforward reply, Lin Xiaoxiao returned to her happy tone, "Le Ran, the day after today is not as good as the day after tomorrow. Tomorrow, Big Brother Nan Di is going out to visit us, he definitely doesn''t have time to care about you, so we can go out together to make a mess. "


    Qin Leran immediately asked back, "Is Big Brother Lie going out to visit you?"


    The Big Brother Lie was about to go out to visit again, why hadn''t she heard any news?


    "Le Ran, didn''t Big Brother Nan Di tell you about the visit?" On the other side of the phone, Lin Xiaoxiao was silent for a moment, then said: "I also saw my brother asking for people to help him pack, so I thought he wanted to go out with brother Nan Di to visit him. If Big Brother Nan Di didn''t tell you, then I might have gotten it wrong. "


    The more Lin Xiaoxiao exined, the more Qin Leran felt ufortable in his heart. The people around him all thought that Quan Nandi should have told her about it during his visit, but he didn''t tell her.


    "Le Ran, are you alright?" Not hearing Qin Leran''s reply, Lin Xiaoxiao pressed on, "Le Ran, Le Ran..."


    "I''m fine." Qin Leranughed.


    Big Brother Lie had been so busy throughout the day, making him busy with personal matters. There were many things that required his secretary to remind him of, so it was not strange that he had forgotten to tell her about the visit.


    She would wait a little longer. If Big Brother Lie wanted to go out to visit her, he would definitely tell her in advance.


    Just as she ended her conversation with Lin Xiaoxiao, the Big Brother Lie came to find her. "Of course."


    She turned around and smiled at him, "Big Brother Lie, you''re done."


    "There''s one more thing to deal with." Quan Nandi looked at her apologetically, "It''s gettingte, I''ll apany you for di


    er first."


    He was so busy, yet he still wanted to take time to eat di


    er with her. The slight bit of unhappiness that had just arisen in his heart instantly disappeared without a trace.


    Qin Leran hugged Quan Nandi''s arm, andughed: "Big Brother Lie, apany me for di


    er. I''ll apany you to work overtimeter."


    Quan Nandi nodded her head: "Ok."


    Because he had the unhappiness of the past two days, Quan Nandi really cared about Qin Leran''s mood. No matter how busy he was, he would spare no effort to find time to apany her to di


    er.


    Picking an hour to eat with her every day would make her happy as if the whole world was spoiling her. This little girl was just so easy to satisfy.


    "Big Brother Lie, do you have anything else to tell me?" On the way to the dining hall, Qin Leran found a chance to ask him.


    "Hmm? "What is it?" Quan Nandi lowered his head slightly. Seeing her eyshes that were as beautiful as a small fan, he could not help but lower his head and kiss her. "Of course you want to hear something?"


    "You have nothing to tell me?" As Qin Leran asked this question, he was also secretly telling himself that if Big Brother Lie didn''t tell her, he definitely wouldn''t even remember himself.


    Quan Nandi thought for a while, "Little girl, do you want me to hang the words'' like you ''on my mouth every day?"


    He was a man, and he was not good at saying words of love. asionally saying those words was already beyond his limit.


    If he had to say it every day, he really wouldn''t be able to say it.


    "Big Brother Lie, do you really not remember what you said to me?" Even though she had already reminded him, Big Brother Lie still couldn''t remember. Seeing how busy Big Brother Lie had been all day, it must have been really hard on her Big Brother Lie.


    Seeing Qin Leran''s serious face, Quan Nandi thought about it. After thinking about it, he finally remembered to visit a country.


    He had originally


    ed to tell Qin Leran about this matter in the afternoon, but after Long Yi called him and needed his help, he obtained some new information, so he tossed this matter to the back of his mind.


    For the past few days, he had been busy trying to pull the hand behind the scenes, always ignoring the little girl beside him.


    As for this little girl, even though she was young, she understood him well. She wouldn''t find him for a fight, she wouldn''t find him for a fight, and she was so sensible that it would make one''s heart ache.


    He rubbed her head and said apologetically: "Of course, I will be going out to visit you for a few days. We''re leaving early tomorrow morning. "


    After confirming that the Big Brother Lie was about to go out to visit, and she had not seen him for a few days, Qin Leran was a little disappointed, but he still smiled and said: "Big Brother Lie, go out to visit, I will wait for you at home."


    Wait for him at home.


    These were the words that he had been looking forward to since he was young, but no one had ever told him.


    His mother loved him, but that love, that desire for power, outweighed kinship.


    He was his mother''s own flesh and blood, her tool for pursuing power.


    His mother''s education from a young age was to make him work hard to be the next president. As for kinship, he barely learned much from his mother.


    What about his father?


    Since he was young, Quan Nandi had never heard of the word ''father'' before.


    His father and ex-wife had two sons, and he was born of his father''s second wife. His father''s feelings for him wereplex, and so was his feelings for his father.


    His father was the former Mr. President, and he had endless work to do every day. He had endless social work to do, and it was difficult for his family to gather together for a meal.


    In Quan Nandi''s impression, the number of meals he had with his father wouldn''t exceed five.


    He had always thought that his father was so busy that it would be extremely difficult for him to even apany his wife and children for a meal.


    It wasn''t until Quan Nandi had climbed up to the prestigious position of A Nation''s President that he understood that no matter how busy his identity was, as long as he was willing, he could squeeze out to apany his family for lunch.


    Quan Nandi had always felt that his father was not like a father who treated a son. His father treated him as if he were a stranger.


    Quan Nandi''s deepest impression of his father was that the way his father looked at him waspletely different from the way his two elder brothers looked at him.


    In the past, Quan Nandi even had thoughts that he was not a father.


    It wasughable.

 Chapter 896 Big brother lie

    Quan Nandi was so sad that he shook his head.


    I don''t me him for having such a ridiculous idea.


    He had seeded in taking the position of President of Country A. Many of those who had opposed him before knew that the situation had been resolved and sent him a congrattory message. Only his father, the previous Honourable President, had yet to express his stance.


    His father was the previous president, and he was the sessor to the presidency. There should be a benign exchange between them.


    The fact that the previous president had personally handed the baton to the new president meant that the new president had obtained the president''s position legally and blessedly.


    However, on the day that the new President officially took office, the Honourable President did not show up.


    The vote was won, and the ceremony was held. All of these things seemed to be a one-sided show by Quan Nandi, how could others not think about it?


    The man who was supposed to be standing at the highest position, the one who was facing Quan Nandi, had never appeared. It had been two or three months since Quan Nandi had been in office, and that person still used the excuse of being sick in bed.


    Not a single one of the iing presidents had appeared, which was why it was extremely difficult for the new president, Quan Nandi, to part from him after taking office. Every step he took was extremely difficult.


    However, it was a good thing that Quan Nandi knew how to use people, he had strong political skills, and could slowly suppress different voices.


    The scattered voices that opposed Quan Nandi bing President had already been eliminated, leaving only the mastermind behind. As long as they could uncover that person, everything would be fine.


    "Big Brother Lie, what''s wrong?"


    Qin Leran''s soft voice pulled Quan Nandi''s train of thoughts back to reality. He looked at her andughed: "I was thinking about what gift you would bring me when I returned from overseas."


    It wasn''t that he was deliberately trying to deceive her, but that he didn''t want her to worry so much about him.


    Qin Leran rubbed his wrist a few times: "Big Brother Lie, you don''t need to bring a present. It''s fine as long as you can return to my side safely."


    She was born in the Qin Family, and as Qin Yue''s daughter, she had grown up with everything she wanted. Even if she didn''t want anything, her father would asionally give her all kinds of treasures.


    Qin Leran had seen all kinds of rare and precious gifts before, but to her, the most precious one was of course the safe return of the Big Brother Lie to her side.


    "Silly girl." Quan Nandi couldn''t help but hold his head and kiss her forehead. Why couldn''t this girl be a little more selfish?


    After di


    er, Quan Nandi still had to deal with a few documents.


    He sat at his desk, carefully and attentively flipping through the papers in his hands. From time to time, he would use a pen to draw out the key points or areas of doubt.


    Qin Leran, who was at the side, supported her head with both hands and was also seriously appreciating her Big Brother Lie. Her Big Brother Lie was really handsome when he was working seriously.


    He wore a neat, neat, handmade suit. He had a bit of a schrly air to him, but also had the decisiveness of a political figure.


    Fortunately, not every girl could see Big Brother Lie when he was working. Otherwise, her Big Brother Lie would be surrounded by flowers and nts everyday.


    Looking at Big Brother Lie''s handsome face, Qin Leran started to think about impure things in his mind again ?? Ah, ah, ah, how shy.


    She raised her hand and patted her red-hot face as she muttered in her heart, "Qin Leran,, what nonsense are you thinking about all day?"


    How could she possibly think of such a heart-rending thing? If Big Brother Lie knew about this, he would definitely think that she was a perverted little girl.


    However, the more Qin Leran didn''t let his imagination run wild, the more active his mind was. All of the things that he thought of were things that the Big Brother Lie had yet to do to her.


    Big Brother Lie hugged her and kissed her without restraint. His kiss became more and more intense, and his hands nimbly slipped under her clothes. He brought her along to explore another world that she had entered from her demonstration.


    In that moment, Qin Leran felt as if his body was ignited by a fire, causing her to feel as if he was boiling.


    After he had finally finished reading a few documents, Quan Nandi rubbed his sore brow and slowly raised his head, "Of course ??"


    When he looked up, he saw Qin Leran''s face which was as red as the sunset.


    Quan Nandi thought that she had a fever, so he quickly got up and walked over to her side. He hugged her tightly and touched his forehead.


    Her forehead was red and hot, burning his hand. He panicked: "Of course, Big Brother Lie will immediately call the doctor over, don''t be afraid."


    "Big Brother Lie ??" Qin Leran hugged Quan Nandi from the back, and rubbed his mature female body against Quan Nandi''s chest again and again, "Big Brother Lie, I''m not sick, I don''t want a doctor, I want you!"


    She didn''t want to wait any longer. She wanted the Big Brother Lie to take her to explore the mysterious and unknown world with him.


    She wanted topletely give herself to the Big Brother Lie, not just be his girl, she wanted to be his woman, a woman for life.


    Big Brother Lie will definitely promise her!


    Hearing Qin Leran''s words, Quan Nandi''s body trembled. He was so excited that his Adam''s apple quickly rolled down his throat as he swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "Of course, do you know what you''re saying?"


    Qin Leran hugged him, and his delicate hands caressed his body a few times: "Of course I know what I''m talking about, I have always been very clear-headed."


    Quan Nandi''s eyes darkened, all the cells in his body had begun to awaken.


    Did Quan Nandi want to take this charming little girl for himself?


    The answer was ?? thinking hard, and thinking for a long time.


    His body''s reaction was the best answer.


    However, the time was not ripe yet. Before he gave Qin Leran an official title, he had yet to let her stand by his side in broad daylight.


    He couldn''t!


    He loved this girl, and he wanted to cherish her.


    He could not allow her to be his woman without knowing why. He could not let her suffer a slight grievance by his side.


    "Big Brother Lie, you, you don''t want me?" Before waiting for Quan Nandi''s response, Qin Leran looked up and blinked his beautiful eyes at him i


    ocently and pitifully.


    She mustered up her courage to say that she wanted to obtain Big Brother Lie, but she didn''t expect him to not take action at all. She was so embarrassed that she didn''t know where to hide her hands.


    "Of course, it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that I''m not able to yet." Quan Nandi shifted his gaze. If he continued to look at her for another second, he might lose his reason.


    "I know." actually didn''t agree to her taking the initiative to do this. How could she endure this?


    She was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole and hide in it.


    Quan Nandi said, "It''s gettingte, I''ll send you back first."


    Qin Leran did not look at him, and nodded: "Okay."

 Chapter 897 Make yourself better

    On the way home.


    Qin Leran looked out of the window, Quan Nandi looked at Qin Leran, and the two of them quietly watched.


    As the carriage drove on, they arrived at Moon Lake. Only then did Quan Nandi pull Qin Leran into his embrace and rub his chest: "Of course, I want to give Big Brother Lie some more time."


    "Big Brother Lie, you don''t need to say anything. No matter how long it will be, I''m willing to wait for you." It wasn''t his fault that she didn''t speak, it was just that she felt a little awkward.


    Quan Nandi, "Of course ??"


    "Big Brother Lie, you still have to leave early tomorrow morning to visit abroad. You should go home early." Qin Leran came out from his embrace, opened the car door and got off, waving, "Big Brother Lie, goodbye!"


    Seeing her forced smile, Quan Nandi''s heart ached once again. He also followed and reached out to hug her, but Qin Leran turned and ran away.


    As she ran, she said, "Big Brother Lie, remember to call me when you arrive tomorrow. Otherwise, I might chase after you to harass you."


    Quan Nandi''s hand failed to hit her heart, and his heart followed suit. He watched her as he entered the elevator, and only when he could no longer see her did he turn around and return to the car.


    After the driver drove, Quan Nandi took out his phone and dialed a number. He said coldly, "Tidy up the information that you have obtained so far, and you must clear out all the people who are causing trouble in the shortest amount of time possible. "When I return home, if I don''t make any new progress, I will bear the consequences."


    After saying that, without giving the other party a chance to reply, Quan Nandi decisively cut off the call, threw his phone to the side, and pulled at his tie in a


    oyance.


    Give him some time!


    Give him some time!


    He always asked Qin Leran to give him more time, so why wouldn''t he work harder and finish what he had to do as soon as possible?


    Whenever he thought about the grievances that Qin Leran had endured during the past few days by his side, Quan Nandi would always want to ruthlessly stab him twice.


    The driver, Qiao Min, nced at Quan Nandi in the rearview mirror. Seeing that Quan Nandi''s face was as gloomy as the eve of a storm, he was so shocked that his hand that was holding the steering wheel trembled, not daring to nce at him again.


    Their Mr. President, who usually wore a smile on his face and had a refined smile on his face, did not look like someone who would harm others at all.


    However, only people like them, who had been following him around for years, would know what kind of person their Honourable President was.


    Ding dong!


    Hearing the sound of the elevator arriving, Qin Yinze immediately pinched off the cigarette in his hand and threw it into the trash can. He raised his eyes and looked at Qin Leran who was standing outside the elevator: "You''re back!"


    "Yes." Qin Leran responded lightly. Without even looking at him, he started walking towards her house.


    Qin Yinze took a step forward and followed along.


    Qin Leran stood still, and turned to look at him. "Qin Yinze, is there something?"


    Qin Yinze did not reply, but took the key from her hand and opened her door.


    Qin Leran yelled at him. "Qin Yinze, what are you doing now?"


    Qin Yinze brought her into the room and said solemnly: "Qin Leran, do you know what you''ve been doing all day?"


    Qin Leran didn''t want to talk. He didn''t want to talk to someone who meddled with other people''s business. What did it have to do with him?


    Qin Yinze mmed the door shut and said, "You have been smart since you were young, jumping a few levels when you were in school, and youpleted studies that many people could onlyplete at the age of 27 or 28 at the age of eighteen. There were so many people who approved of your ability, and wanted to hire you for a high sry. The Sheng Tian also gave you a seat, but you didn''t choose anything.


    "I''m happy!" Qin Yinze, this nosy man, poked her in her heart with every word he said, making her retort weakly.


    "Are you happy?" Qin Yinze grabbed Qin Leran''s wrist, and said angrily: "When you are happy, have you ever thought about loving your family?"


    Qin Leran, "..."


    Qin Leran did not say anything, and his voice became softer as well: "Of course, loving someone is not to always stay by his side, but to make yourself more outstanding and bright, so that you can keep the eyes of the people who like you. "You''re so smart, why are you stuck in this bull''s horn and noting out?"


    Qin Leran understood the logic behind Qin Yinze''s words.


    However, for someone like her who had no experience in love, no matter how high her IQ was, once she fell into the whirlpool of feelings, she would be a fool.


    Quan Nandi reached out to rub her head, "Of course, go back to the New York and lead a life that you deserve. If Quan Nandi truly loves you, he would definitelye to find you. "


    "I said that I would wait for him toe back, so I will definitely wait for him." Qin Leran pursed his lips, carefullyprehending the words Qin Yinze had said to her.


    Her father was the manager of the Sheng Tian and was worth a hundred billion, so even if he sat down to eat, he wouldn''t be able to finish it all in a few lifetimes.


    Mother has been working hard. She says work can help her achieve self-worth and self-confidence. It can help her stand by her husband''s side more confidently.


    If one day her husband lost his job, she could calmly tell him not to be afraid. He still had her, and she could support him.


    What Qin Yinze had said to her should be what his mother had meant.


    Qin Leran suddenly thought it through.


    She smiled at Qin Yinze: "Qin Yinze, thank you! I know what I should do! "


    Next, she was very clear about the path of life and how she should continue to walk on it.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Quan Nandi left for the airport under the protection of arge group of people.


    When the Mr. President went out of the country to visit them, it was naturally a top priority for the country. The Central TV news cha


    el and the inte tform were all broadcasting the event live.


    Thus, even if Qin Leran stayed at home, he would still be able to watch the entire Big Brother Lie''s situation.


    She knew from the television that the Big Brother Lie had arrived at the airport, that he had boarded a private ne, that his ne had taken off ??


    Sigh ??


    Qin Leran held his head and let out a long sigh. Big Brother Lie flew away, and her heart flew away with him.


    He really wanted to be willful and quietly fly to the Big Brother Lie to visit his country ??


    Thinking about it, another question surfaced in Qin Leran''s mind. Why couldn''t she do it himself?


    She just wanted to be closer to Big Brother Lie, and didn''t want to disturb his work, so she could act willfully.


    Furthermore, the country that she was going to visit with her passport in her hand was the one in Big Brother Lie. She didn''t need to apply for aplicated visa, she only needed to buy a ne ticket and fly over to him.


    Qin Leran was always the type to take actions, so when she thought of this idea, she immediately picked up his phone and prepared to buy a ne ticket to chase after Big Brother Lie.


    But just as he picked up his phone, Qin Leran dismissed the idea.


    Last night, she had thought it through clearly. She wanted to have her own career, make herself more outstanding, and keep the Big Brother Lie''s gaze on her forever.

 Chapter 898 I did it for her

    Regarding work, Qin Leran had thought about it before, but the premise was either to help the Big Brother Lie or toy a foundation for her to be the future President''s wife.


    For example, when there was a huge earthquake in the Longshan region, the reason why she went to the disaster area to teach the disaster relief division was to help the Big Brother Lie.


    She had never been one to take things step by step. What she had learned from her father was foresight.


    No matter what he did, it would all have a purpose. It wouldy the foundation for what he needed to do in the future, and only then would it be easier to aplish his goals in the future.


    After the reconstruction of the disaster area was steadily progressing, Qin Leran returned to the sea and did not look for anything else for a while.


    It seemed like she had the time to make a good n for her future, letting the citizens of A Country know of the existence of someone like her.


    Knowing her existence, not only would his citizens not be surprised one day when Big Brother Lie a


    ounced her identity to them.


    Not only would the nationals of A Nation not be surprised, she would also get them all to nod and praise her ?? so it was her, she was the perfect wife to be our President.


    Qin Leran smiled. Oh right, this was what she had been working so hard to do, it was just that his ns had been disrupted by his own random thoughts recently.


    Qin Leran closed the ticket app on his phone, opened his address book and looked at Chang Li''s number: "Chang Li, can you do me a favour?"


    "Miss, please speak." In front of Qin Leran, Chang Li had always been respectful, and there had never been an exception.


    "The weather has turned cold. It''s been snowing heavily for a few days now. Help me send two batches of warm goods to the disaster area. We can''t let them get frozen like this." In Qin Leran''s opinion, doing good deeds was the fastest and best way to leave a good impression on the citizens of A Nation.


    Chang Li said: "Boss Qin has already instructed us to send them over, and all in the name of the young miss. "Those supplies and food should have already been delivered to the disaster area."


    "My dad has already asked you to send him off?" Qin Leran was very surprised, but he quickly felt that it was normal as her father had always been like this.


    All this time, there were many things that made her think that her lord father had silently done for her from behind.


    If she had not thought of doing it today, she might never have known that her father had done another thing silently for her.


    "Yes." Chang Li confirmed.


    "I know." Qin Leran hung up the phone and immediately dialed her father''s cell phone. She needed to thank her father for doing so many things for her silently.


    [Dad, your phone is ringing. Guess who called?]


    Qin Yue was looking through a document, while Jian Ran stood behind him and massaged the acupuncture points on his head. From the phone beside the desk, Qin Leran''s soft voice suddenly came out.


    Hearing her daughter''s voice, Jian Ran stopped what she was doing,ughed, and said: "Boss Qin, your little lover is calling."


    Qin Yue put down the document in his hand, grabbed onto Jian Ran''s hand and pulled forcefully, pulling her into her embrace: "What''s wrong? Now you''re so stingy that you can even eat your daughter''s vinegar? "


    Jian Ran rolled her eyes and pushed him away: "Who''s jealous of your daughter? "Stop messing around, hurry up and answer the phone, don''t make our baby wait too long."


    Qin Yue hugged her tightly, and kissed her forehead with a lowered head: "Jian Ran, no matter what happens, you will always be number one in my heart."


    Jian Ran, "..."


    Does this man want to be like this?


    Recently, from time to time, he would say something to her which would make her unable to resist.


    Is it possible that the older a man is, the happier he bes?


    The corner of Qin Yue''s mouth rose, and asked: "Do you know?"


    Jian Ran rolled his eyes at him again: Boss Qin, are you really not going to answer my daughter''s phone? In a little while, she will ignore you, so don''t you regret it. "


    Qin Yue persisted: "Do you know what I just said?"


    nodded. "That''s right Boss Qin, I already know what you have to say."


    Qin Yue was dissatisfied: "Very perfunctory reply."


    Jian Ran forced a smile, "Mn, Boss Qin, I understand."


    Seeing that the ringtone on Qin Leran''s phone had stopped ringing, Qin Yue was still not satisfied: "Do you still remember what I said to you just now?"


    Jian Ran, "..."


    At that moment, she really couldn''t recall what Qin Yue had just said to her.


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows, "Hmm?"


    [Dad, your phone is ringing. Guess who called?]


    Qin Leran called back anxiously, he could not remember what Qin Yue just said to her, but Qin Yue insisted on getting her answer.


    Jian Ran put on a fawning smile: "Mr. Qin, how about you answer the phone first?


    Qin Yue said: "She justmunicated with Chang Li, she probably knows about the matter of the supplies, there will be no other matters, so she is not in a hurry."


    Jian Ran, "..."


    So?


    Did he tease his daughter just because he knew she wasn''t in a hurry to find him?


    If she had known that he was always "torturing" her, she wouldn''t have massaged him just now.


    Because he worked long hours, he always suffered from headaches. In order to help him treat them, she even found a set of massage techniques from traditional Chinese medicine to treat his headaches.


    If she knew that he would bully her like this, she wouldn''t have helped him.


    Qin Yue asked again: "You don''t remember?"


    Jian Ran nodded. "Mn."


    Qin Yue held her hand, and added seriously: "In my heart, you will always be number one, don''t be jealous with your daughter."


    Jian Ran retorted: "Who is jealous of my daughter?"


    Qin Yue: "Do you remember my words?"


    Jian Ran: "I will remember. In your heart, I am the first. "


    Qin Yue was barely satisfied with his answer. Then, he picked up his phone and answered: "Of course ??"


    Qin Leran''s soft voice came out from the phone: "Dad, I miss you and mom. Did you miss me?"


    "Yes." Qin Yue replied softly, he did not have much to say.


    "Dad, is this how you think of me?"


    "I miss you very much."


    After hearing his father say two more words, Qin Leran was satisfied. He then said, "Father, I need to thank you!"


    "Why are you thanking me?" Qin Yue frowned, he did not like his precious daughter being so polite with him.


    Qin Leran then said, "Father, I already know what you have done for me. Thank you for thinking so carefully about me! "Thank you for doing so much for me!"


    "You are my daughter." Qin Yue replied again. Even though it was a simple answer, it was still the most forceful answer.


    Because Qin Leran was his and Jian Ran''s child, the fruit of their love, he loved this child.


    "But I still have to thank you!" Her father was always like this. He didn''t talk much, but he always used actual actions to care for his family.


    Especially for her, she really had to be indulged to the point where she was about to go to heaven.

 Chapter 899 Father and daughter had a quarrel again

    Qin Yue, "..."


    He really didn''t want his precious daughter to be so courteous with him, but he didn''t want to argue with her for Le Ran.


    Qin Leran didn''t know what Qin Yue was thinking in his heart, and continued to speak: "Father, I know you love me and love me, and wish that you can give me the best things in the world, but I still hope that you can let me do some things myself, so that I can slowly grow up. Don''t you think so? "


    Qin Yue''s face darkened as he looked at Jian Ran in dissatisfaction, as if to say: "Look at your daughter, she doesn''t like me."


    Jian Ran was extremely i


    ocent.


    It wasn''t wrong that she was born with a baby, but he had spoiled her character. Now that the child had said that he wasn''t satisfied, how could he me her?


    Qin Leran didn''t know that her father''s expression had changed as he continued to publish her big theory: "Dad, look, if you do everything for me and I''m used to relying on you, what if I don''t have anything to rely on in the future?"


    After all, her parents would eventually grow old, and they would also have a day when they were too weak. If, before that day arrived, her child was not strong enough to be independent, then how would she show respect to her parents?


    As long as she knew how much her father loved her, she would still wish that he would let her do more personally. Only then would she be able to support the sky that was her own in the future.


    Qin Leran thought like this, but Qin Yue had a different perspective than her. As his father, he wanted to paved the way for his daughter in the future.


    Even if he were to grow old one day, the man whom the girls liked should continue to pamper her and leave her alone.


    He said, "Can''t you rely on that kid Quan?"


    If that kid surnamed Quan was unable to take good care of Qin Leran in his ce, he would definitely not hand his daughter over to someone with that surname Quan.


    "Dad, we''re talking about us, can you not talk about Big Brother Lie?" Qin Leran just didn''t like his father using such a doubtful tone to talk about Big Brother Lie.


    "He''s your Big Brother Lie, and I''m still your father. I can''t even say that he''s done for?" Qin Yue also did not like that brat Qin Leran always protected Quan Quan.


    Qin Leran stomped his feet in anger: "Dad, you''re being unreasonable."


    Qin Yue''s face did not look good either. "You protected him, and you still say I am unreasonable?"


    If he really was unreasonable, he would think of all sorts of ways to eliminate that kid surnamed Quan. He definitely couldn''t let that brat worry his daughter for a day.


    "Dad, I''m not talking to you anymore, rest early." Qin Leran called. Originally, he wanted to thank his father, but the two started arguing after a while.


    Both father and daughter had a stubborn temper, and once they decided on a person and a matter, it was hard to make them change their minds.


    Worried that he would lose his mind and say something that would make his father sad, Qin Leran hung up the phone first.


    Hearing the busy tone on the phone, Qin Yue''s face darkened with anger: "Where is that brat? Why would he let our daughter protect him like this? "


    "You see him in a bad light, but at least he favors us. The son-inw you''re looking for, isn''t he the one who pampered your daughter? " At that critical moment, Jian Ran actually stood out and used the both of them as a regtor, "Qin Yue, why can''t you think it through?"


    "That brat caused her to suffer so many grievances, yet she still protected him at all times. Could it be that I can''t have any objections?" No matter how he looked at it, Qin Yue could not be satisfied with the man whom his daughter had taken a fancy to.


    Maybe it was not that he was unsatisfied with Quan Nandi, but as long as it was a boy that Qin Leran liked, he would not be able to like him.


    Before her precious daughter had a lover, her father was her favorite man. He was the most handsome man in her heart and was the hero in her heart. However, that kid surnamed Quan stole his daughter from her.


    Jian Ran sighed: "If my family was all those years ago, they wouldn''t have liked you and would have stopped me from being with you. Can''t I say good things about you in front of them? "


    Qin Yue said confidently, "It''s impossible for them to look down on me."


    Jian Ranughed: "If you think you are outstanding enough, then others will not look down on you. Lie is the President of A Nation, and he is also one of the top figures in the country, then how can you not look down on him?"


    Every time Qin Yue was angry, Jian Ran would gently and gently reason with him, slowly tempering the fire in his heart.


    Qin Yue said: "I just don''t like him."


    Jian Ran said helplessly: "Then we will bring Ran Ran back home and ban her feet. In the future, we won''t allow her to interact with kids with power."


    Qin Yue was dissatisfied again: "Jian Ran, do you think I am such an unreasonable person?"


    Jian Ran shrugged her shoulders, "Sometimes I really feel that it''s a little ??"


    Qin Yue, "..."


    Jian Ran continued: "Since he can''t bear to make his daughter sad, then let''s support his choice and try to discover Quan Nandi''s good fortune. Your daughter is ours, you have to believe her eyes. "


    It was impossible for Qin Yue to change his dissatisfaction with Quan Nandi in an instant, but after hearing Jian Ran''s words, he was willing to ept his opinion and try to discover her strengths.


    However, he was still a bit worried, "I''m just worried that we''ll be bullied and wronged. I''m worried that the kid surnamed Quan will never put her first at work."


    Jian Ranughed: "It''s not that your worries are unreasonable, but we ca


    ot deny it just because of your worries, we have to discover his strengths together."


    Qin Yue raised his brows, "As a mother, why aren''t you worried?"


    These words, made Jian Ran not know whether tough or cry.


    How could she not worry about her daughter?


    It was just that when it came to the matter of her daughter''s feelings, she was much calmer than Qin Yue.


    Through her usual observations and information, she discovered the strengths of Quan Nandi and knew that he would spoil their daughter like they did.


    If not for the fact that she knew Qin Yue had said these words because she was worried about her daughter, Jian Ran really wanted to rush into battle with him.


    However, she was clear that the couple had lived together for a long time. When one side was impulsive, the other side had to be calm. Otherwise, it would be very easy for them to start a fire and start a fight.


    Qin Yue was a person with low EQ, he had lived with him for more than 10 years, how could she not know?


    At this point in time, she had to give in to him a little.


    Jian Ranughed again, and said gently: "You sent someone to keep an eye on that brat, did he do something that would let you down?"


    Qin Yue shook his head. "Not at the moment, that doesn''t mean he won''t in the future."


    Jian Ran, "..."


    This man was enough!


    Qin Yue picked up his phone and dialed a number, instructing: "Regarding the matter of the goods being transported, we must definitely let the media from A Nation know about this. We have to let the people of A country know who is silently supporting the disaster area behind the scenes. "

 Chapter 900 Pyretic qi

    If they donated the materials to the disaster area, if they did not advertise, no one would know of Qin Leran''s existence.


    Qin Yue was a businessman, and he had an extremely clear goal in doing this. He would never waste time or money doing something useless.


    Qin Leran quietly ran to the disaster area to participate in the rescue work. Because there was no publicity, no one knew that she was one of the many people involved in the rescue.


    After that, Qin Leran went to the disaster-stricken area to teach for another month. It was also because there were no promotions and the number of people who knew of her existence was extremely few.


    If she was always doing these things in silence, one could imagine how far away it would be for the citizens of A to know about her.


    Therefore, Qin Yue wanted to make use of this matter to let the media in A Nation report about it. He wanted to let the citizens of A Nation know that there was a little girl who had done a lot of things for them in silence.


    Qin Leran also wanted to use some sort of donation method to let the citizens of A Nation know that she knew her, butpared to Qin Yue, she was still young, so his actions were much weaker.


    Look, even if Qin Leran angered him, Qin Yue would still take his daughter''s matter to heart, and did not neglect it in the slightest.


    Right now, what Qin Yue wanted to do was to help Qin Leran manage her reputation and let more people know about her and recognize her.


    By doing this, Jian Ran was a little worried, "Qin Yue, you thought everything through properly, it''s naturally a good thing. But in the end, we still have to get old, and she will also grow up. He has to learn to face things alone. "


    Qin Yue got up and pinched her face: "I will listen to you about everything else, but you have to listen to me about this matter. If you don''t arrange a path for her for the future, I won''t be able to rest at ease."


    Jian Ran, "But ??"


    Qin Yue used his usual method to cover Jian Ran''s mouth, preventing her from being able to say anything more. He could discuss on other things, but regarding Qin Leran''s matter, he had already made up his mind and would not change it.


    Country A, Linhai City, Moon Lake.


    Ever since the kidnapping incident, Qin Xiaobao''s mood had never been beautiful, and the reason was because she still hadn''t caught the mastermind.


    In the past, when they were in the Jiangbei or in the New York, who would dare to have ideas against them?


    This time in Linhai City, not only was he almost kidnapped, there was also no clue regarding who the mastermind was.


    How could Qin Xiaobao not be angry?


    She red at Zhan Nianbei, red at him again and again, but he was still minding his own business as he yed with the new type of handgun in his hand,pletely ignoring Qin Xiaobao''s anger.


    She was about to explode, but Zhan Nianbei ignored her!


    Qin Xiaobao pounced towards Zhan Nianbei in anger and grabbed his cor: "Zhan Nianbei, then naturally you and we were almost kidnapped by someone, are we just going to let this go?"


    As long as the mastermind was not exposed, Qin Leran could experience what happened back in A Nation at any time.


    That day, the people Qin Yue had arranged for and also the people Quan Nandi had arranged for all of their movements were considered fast, they had caught the person who wanted to kidnap them, but what about the next time?


    What if they were careless and Qin Leran was kidnapped?


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy Qin Xiaobao became, hence she could only grab hold of the manager of the family to vent the anger in her heart.


    Being grabbed by the cor by Qin Xiaobao, Zhan Nianbei was also in a calm state: "Do you think that I will just let it go like this?"


    He was still ying with his gun as he spoke, and he didn''t seem to take the matter to heart, but his heart wasn''t what it seemed to be.


    Although the kidnapping hadn''t been a sess that day, it was still a huge matter for the Qin and the Qin brothers. They would never allow a force that could harm their family to exist.


    It was just that Zhan Nianbei was currently in the capital of A Nation, so even if he were to secretly bring a few people into the country, it would be inconvenient for him to do things.


    Qin Xiaobao continued to ask: "Then why aren''t those people dragged out?"


    Zhan Nianbei put down the gun, patted Qin Xiaobao''s hand and patiently exined: "Because the time is not right yet, because the person we are waiting for hasn''t arrived yet."


    The people that Zhan Nianbei had brought with him were all inconvenient to move around, but Quan Nandi had transferred a group of people over to help him move around, and they had already baited the necessary people, so they only needed to wait.


    Zhan Nianbei believed that before long, the person they were waiting for would no longer be able to sit still and would naturally reveal himself.


    Qin Xiaobao was anxious: "Then how much longer do we have to wait?"


    Zhan Nianbei thought for a while, "En, it will be enough when Quan Nandi returns from his country visit."


    Qin Xiaobao said again, "You''re not lying to me?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "You''re so smart, how could I lie to you?"


    Qin Xiaobaoughed: "Hmph, at least you still know how to speak."


    Zhan Nianbei stroked her head: "Good girl, go y with Xiao Limo, I still have some matters to attend to. After finishing up, we called Zenith and went out for lunch. "


    Qin Xiaobao nodded: "Okay."


    To the side, Zhan Limo, who had watched the whole battle between his parents, secretly curled his lips.


    His dumb mom really didn''t realize that her dad wasn''t actually praising her for being smart, but was treating her like a child.


    However, if a woman was stupid like this and thought she was very smart, it had a lot to do with her man.


    Only when a woman was doted upon by a man, to the point of being carefree and carefree, would she be more and more naive.


    Qin Yue''s efficiency was not just for show.


    In just half a day''s time, all the headlines of the Linhai City of A Nation had something to do with a girl called "small jar of vinegar".


    ording to iplete statistics, the girl had donated tens of millions of dors worth of materials to the disaster area after an earthquake urred in the Longji region two months ago.


    Not only that, she had personally rushed to the front line to participate in disaster relief efforts, and then joined in on the reconstruction work of the disaster area. She had been a volunteer teacher for a month.


    The information that had previously appeared on the inte was simply a description, and there was no evidence that these photos were real.


    Until one of theizens picked out a photo that had been posted by a photographic fan two months earlier.


    Previously, the person who took the photos had sent them out, but since small jar of vinegar did not receive much attention, very few people noticed her.


    Now that the news hade out, the powerfulizens had taken out the photos that had been previously posted.


    Once these photos were pulled out, it was as if a stone had struck a thousandyers.


    [The Beautiful Face of Dragon''s Tip Disasters] was a hot topic that quickly spread across the inte. The number of people clicking and browsing the inte and participating in the discussion quickly rose, quickly upying the headlines of every major website.


    Netizen A left a message: [As expected, a person''s heart is beautiful too]


    Theizen Bmented: "If you don''t do good deeds without leaving a name, if it wasn''t for theizens identally exposing you, we wouldn''t even know that we, ordinary mortals, are hiding our dangerous heroes."

 Chapter 901 The mysterious one invited（1）

    Because Qin Yue had arranged people to guide and leave messages on the inte, under the hot topic of [Dragon''s Tip Disaster Realm''s most beautiful face], the messages were practically filled with cheers.


    It was Qin Leran''s first time appearing in front of an A Nation citizen, so it could be said to be perfect.


    Seeing that he had appeared in the eyes of the citizens of A Nation with such a beautiful and kind appearance, Qin Leran, on the other hand, was not very happy.


    This was because she was very clear that it was definitely her father''s doing that had caused such a ruckus on the inte.


    As for thements on the inte, it was very easy to change the direction of the wind. One moment, it was green, and it could be reversed the next.


    Qin Leran knew that her father did this because he doted on her. With his ability, he definitely wouldn''t let this matter go wrong, but she really didn''t want to rely on him for everything. She really wanted to settle this matter alone.


    After all, if one day she became the wife of the president of a nation, her father could no longer do everything for her, and she had to do it herself.


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    The phone suddenly rang, scaring Qin Leran who was deep in thought. Qin Leran immediately sat up and took his phone.


    The phone call was from Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Qin Leran answered: "Xiaoxiao."


    Lin Xiaoxiao said: "Le Ran, I''ll bring you along to support my friend when I''m downstairs. "Come down quickly, I''ll wait for you."


    Qin Leran nodded: "Okay. Wait a moment. "


    Lin Xiaoxiao was Qin Leran''s ssmate and friend, and also the friend that she had the longest rtionship with besides the Big Brother Lie in A Nation.


    When he was with Lin Xiaoxiao, Qin Leran had always been a little casual. He would never hide his true personality.


    Qin Leran was veryfortable being with his, so she was very willing to y with him, even though that girl was just a fool.


    Seeing Qin Leraning out from the district, Lin Xiaoxiao, who had been waiting for a long time, jumped and jumped. She waved at her: "Le Ran, Le Ran... I''m here. "


    "Little girl, why did you jump so high? I''m not blind. " Many times, Qin Leran would think that Lin Xiaoxiao was really like a horse.


    "Hehe ??" I was just afraid you wouldn''t see me. " Lin Xiaoxiao scratched her head, revealing her signature silly smile.


    Qin Leran walked to her side: "Let''s go."


    "Well, take my car. I asked the driver to drive. " Lin Xiaoxiao led Qin Leran onto her carriage, and had the driver specially drive her.


    Qin Leran sat on the carriage and did not speak. Lin Xiaoxiao moved closer to her and chattered nonstop: "Le Ran, I know you have seen all sorts of high-levelled Clubs, but when you go to my friend''s ce, I still hope that you can say some words of encouragement."


    Qin Leran looked at Lin Xiaoxiao: Unless someone messed with me, or have you ever seen me make someone you aren''t very familiar with embarrassed?


    One''s conduct is mainly a test of one''s emotional intelligence.


    Qin Leran had inherited her father''s IQ and definitely did not inherit her father''s EQ. Her rtionship was good, so many people were willing to be friends with her.


    "Hee hee ??" Lin Xiaoxiao scratched her head again, and said, "I know you''re smart and smart, you won''t say anything unpleasant on an asion like this, but I''m just a little worried."


    Qin Leran understood Lin Xiaoxiao''s worry, so he brought her to support his friend. If she said something bad, it would be difficult for her and her friend to be friends in the future.


    Qin Leran patted her shoulder, "Silly girl, don''t worry. I''m your friend, and no matter what the asion is, I won''t embarrass you. "


    Lin Xiaoxiao giggled while hugging Qin Leran: "Le Ran, I knew it, you still love me."


    Qin Leran smiled and pinched her face: "Silly girl, you are my friend, of course I love you."


    Of the two of them, Lin Xiaoxiao was clearly older than Qin Leran by two years. However, the way the two of them interacted, and the way they spoke, made Qin Leran seem more like an older sister.


    The car drove for a while, and when Qin Leran saw that they were going to the north side of the Central Road, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    She heard from Lin Xiaoxiao that her friend''s club was in the south of the city, while the driver was driving in thepletely opposite direction from the south.


    Qin Leran tried to look at the driver''s face through the rearview mirror, but the rearview mirror was turned down so low that she couldn''t see the driver''s face through the rearview mirror.


    Qin Leran quietly held onto Lin Xiaoxiao''s hand, and said softly: "Small ??"


    "Le Ran, what''s wrong?" Lin Xiaoxiao sat right beside Qin Leran, but as a careless person, she didn''t seem to notice anything amiss, so she asked loudly instead.


    It seemed that it would be difficult to cooperate with Lin Xiaoxiao the little girl. After thinking for a while, Qin Leran said: "My stomach suddenly hurts a little and I want to go to the bathroom. Can you find a ce for me to park my car for a while?"


    Because of his previous kidnapping experience, Big Brother Lie protected her extremely well these few days, and did not allow any strangers to get close to her.


    She was also very careful not to let strangers'' cars, not tomunicate with strangers, and not to go out alone. She was very cautious, but she ignored the fact that the bad guys could also attack from her friends.


    Because she was not wary of Lin Xiaoxiao, she would get on any car that Lin Xiaoxiao asked her to, and the people Big Brother Lie arranged for her and Chang Li would probably think the same way, so everyone ignored them.


    It was very likely that this driver was no longer Lin Xiaoxiao''s driver. Before Lin Xiaoxiao came to pick her up, she had already changed her driver, but the careless Lin Xiaoxiao did not notice.


    Qin Leran wanted to find a chance to escape from his words, but Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t understand what she meant and foolishly said: "Le Ran, this is the high speed around the city, we can''t stop here. Why don''t you endure for a while, we''ll stop at the service area in front."


    Qin Leran, "..."


    Lin Xiaoxiao had once again let her deeply understand that she wasn''t afraid of her god-like opponent, but rather of her pig-like teammate''s argument.


    The driver that Lin Jiacheng had arranged for Lin Xiaoxiao was someone that Lin Jiacheng could trust no matter what, at least he had worked in the Lin Family for many years.


    If Lin Xiaoxiao did not cooperate with her, and there was indeed no way to stop the car here, she could only wait and see if she could find a chance to escape the danger in the high-speed service area ahead.


    Qin Leran looked at the signboard at the side of the road, there was a high-speed service area ten kilometers ahead.

 Chapter 902 The mysterious one invited（2）

    "Uncle Lin, I''ll have to trouble you to drive while we go to the service area." Lin Xiaoxiao also saw the road sign and followed it.


    However, the driver didn''t stop ording to her orders. Instead, he drove to the left side of the road and sped up his pace.


    "Uncle Lin, we have some matters to attend to. Can I trouble you to stop at the service area?" Lin Xiaoxiao said again, as if she still did not realize that the driver could no longer be her driver.


    If the driver did not do as Lin Xiaoxiao said, Qin Leran could be 100% sure that the driver was no longer Lin Xiaoxiao''s driver, and had already changed to someone else.


    Just who was this other person?


    Qin Leran didn''t know.


    Then she had no idea what the driver''s purpose was.


    However, she was well aware that this person, who had pulled them away without even greeting them, must have a purpose.


    Lin Xiaoxiao said apologetically: "Le Ran, Uncle Lin is a little stubborn at times. He might not want to stop the car, why don''t you endure it?"


    still did not realize anything amiss in the situation that had developed so far, to the point of him almost doubting it, was Lin Xiaoxiao really dumb, or was she just pretending to be dumb?


    If Lin Xiaoxiao wasn''t her ssmate, if Lin Xiaoxiao wasn''t someone that Big Brother Lie had arranged to be by her side, if she didn''t know how foolish that girl Lin Xiaoxiao was ??


    Qin Leran really wanted to think that Lin Xiaoxiao was ying dumb with her.


    But now was not the time to ask Lin Xiaoxiao if she was ying dumb. She had to think of a way to escape this danger.


    Qin Leran secretly clenched his fists, and then reached into his pockets to grab his phone, thinking to secretly make a phone call, at the very least let her people know that she was being controlled.


    But when Qin Leran took out his phone to look, he discovered that his phone did not have a signal, it should be because this car had been tampered and was unable to receive any signal.


    "Damn it!" Qin Leran bit his lips, and silently cursed in his heart, he was so cautious to fall into the enemy''s trap.


    The Big Brother Lie had visited another country and if the matter ever reached him, he would be worried for her so that he wouldn''t be able to focus on national affairs.


    She wanted to be a qualified President in the future. Thest thing she wanted to happen was for the Big Brother Lie to dy his big matters because of her.


    Right now, she could not contact Chang Li, nor could she find out if the people from the Big Brother Lie were by her side?


    If they weren''t following her, then she couldn''t count on them to help her escape. She had to figure it out on her own.


    He had to think of a way, and he was also with a teammate like Lin Xiaoxiao. This was the first time in his life that Qin Leran felt that it was better to be cautious when making friends.


    Making an intelligent friend, he could tell what the other party was thinking with just a nce. At a critical moment, he would be able to save his life.


    The car sped on the highway until it reached a ce called Long Yuan''s Exit. The driver slowed down slightly and got off the highway from Long Yuan''s Exit.


    As he walked out of the toll booth, the phone that the driver brought with him rang. The driver picked up the phone, but he did not know what the other party was talking about, so he nodded his head repeatedly.


    After hanging up the phone, the driver turned around and looked at Qin Leran. His attitude was considered friendly as he said, "Miss Qin, our previous President wanted to see you."


    Before Qin Leran could react, the driver said again, "Our previous president had no ill intentions towards you. As long as you cooperate with us, we will send you back no matter how we invite you here. We will absolutely not harm you."


    "You ?? If you aren''t Uncle Lin, then who are you? Why are you driving our car? " When the man turned around, Lin Xiaoxiao realised that the driver had already changed.


    But the driver and Qin Leran both ignored Lin Xiaoxiao, as the driver looked at him.


    Of course, it would be good if Qin Leran could work with him. If not, he would forcefully invite Qin Leran to go with him to see the previous Honourable President.


    Although she said "please", Qin Leran understood clearly that those people would not give her the chance to choose. She had to go, even ifhe did not go, she would be "invited".


    She was a smart girl. If both choices were disadvantageous to her, she would choose the one condition that was slightly better to herself.


    After he thought it through, Qin Leran pursed his lips and smiled: "I don''t know your former President, are you sure he wants to see me?"


    To be honest, when they were investigating the Big Brother Lie, she had unintentionally heard some things about the former President of A Nation. As a result, the former President of A Nation had a very bad impression of Qin Leran.


    He was the former president, and also Quan Nandi''s father. But not only did his son not help him, he even thought of a way to trouble Quan Nandi. A father like this was not even qualified to be considered a father.


    The driver said, "Miss Qin doesn''t know our former President, but he has long heard of your name and is very curious about you."


    Qin Leran smiled calmly: "Since the previous President wants to see me, as a junior, how can I not meet him?"


    The driver alsoughed, "Miss Qin is a really smart and good girl. No wonder our Third Young Master has always been thinking about you these past few years."


    Qin Leranughed and did not reply, he had admitted that he was a clever and good girl, it was his good judgement that the Third Young Master of his family had set their eyes on her.


    Her Big Brother Lie had good eyes!


    Lin Xiaoxiao, who was listening to the conversation, was confused: "Le Ran, this person is not our driver, I do not know him."


    This was something that they all knew very well. Only then did Lin Xiaoxiao say it out loud.


    They didn''t speak, Lin Xiaoxiao scratched his head and said: "Le Ran, the former President he spoke of should be Big Brother Nan Di''s father. I think that Big Brother Nan Di''s father meeting you, should not be a bad thing. "


    Just as Lin Xiaoxiao was chattering non-stop, the car drove up an extremely lush and lush forest path, and on both sides of the road, there were thickyers of snow pressed down from the trees.


    The snow-white snow shined under the sunlight. It was very dazzling, but also very beautiful.


    Lin Xiaoxiao started to sigh with emotion again, "Wow, I grew up in the Linhai City, but I didn''t know that there was actually such a beautiful ce in the Linhai City."


    Qin Leran was thinking about why the previous president had met with her, and no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t think of a reason. Lin Xiaoxiao''s incessant chattering next to her ears made her extremely confused, making her unable to think properly.


    She turned around and looked at Lin Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, can you rest for a while?"


    This little girl was sometimes so muddle-headed that people would want to hit her twice with a hammer. She wanted to let her know that this world wasn''t as beautiful as she imagined.


    Lin Xiaoxiao blinked her eyes, "Le Ran, you really don''t have to worry. "Although ??"


    Qin Leran interrupted her: "Xiaoxiao, please!"


    Only then did Lin Xiaoxiao shut her mouth and quietly sized Qin Leran up, as if she still did not know what Qin Leran was worried about.

 Chapter 903 The mysterious one invited（3）

    The destination was the recuperation vi for the political perso


    el of the Linhai City of Country A after retirement.


    The vi''s greenery was very good, the environment was beautiful, and the air quality was good. It was obvious that the country had indeed allocated a lot of money to create a ce suitable for retirees to rest.


    Just as he got off the car, before Qin Leran could even make out his surroundings, a middle-aged woman who looked to be around fifty years old came to his side. "Miss Qin, please follow me!"


    On the way here, Qin Leran did not think of a way to escape; now that he was in someone else''s territory, it would not be easy for him to escape.


    Moreover, since Big Brother Lie''s father wanted to see her, she might as well go and meet him. He treated himself as a guest that they invited, and there was no need to think of a way to slip away.


    Qin Leran pulled his jacket over his head, and then raised her famous bright smile: "Un, I''ll have to trouble aunty to guide the way for me."


    Qin Leran was more controlled than expected, the middle aged woman was startled and immediately gestured: "Miss Qin, please!"


    Qin Leran nodded and took a step forward.


    "Le Ran, wait for me." Although the other party did not greet Lin Xiaoxiao, she still followed Qin Leran withrge strides. However, just as she walked two steps, she was stopped.


    The one who stopped her was the driver who had just brought them here. He said coldly: "The previous Mr. President only invites Miss Qin Family to meet him."


    In other words, if the former President didn''t ask you to go, then you should be more tactful and not go after him.


    Lin Xiaoxiao scratched her head, her face full of questions: "The former President also watched me grow up, when I was young he even hugged me, why can''t I go see him?"


    Qin Leran turned around and gave Lin Xiaoxiao aforting smile, "Xiao-Xiao, I''ll be fine by myself. Just wait for me here."


    Lin Xiaoxiao scratched her head, "Le Ran, but..."


    Qin Leran continued: "The person that you said you wanted to see me is the father of the Mr. President, he won''t make things difficult for me. I''ve also seen the news about him. He''s a kind old man, so don''t worry. "


    Lin Xiaoxiao opened her mouth, wanting to say something more, but she did not know what to say.


    In any case, no matter what Lin Xiaoxiao said, the result was still the same. She was stopped, and Qin Leran went to see the previous Mr. President who had invited her here as a "guest".


    After passing through a tree-lined path, they arrived at a spacious office. The middle-aged woman knocked on the door but did not receive a response. She pushed it open and said, "Sir, the person you asked us to call has arrived."


    A middle-aged man stood in front of arge desk in the office. He did not look up nor did he say anything. Instead, he focused on drawing.


    Thedy then turned her head to Qin Leran and said: "Miss Qin, my husband is not done with his matters yet, I trouble you to wait for him for a while."


    Qin Le nodded.


    The womanughed and then left respectfully, leaving Qin Leran alone to face their legendary former Mr. President.


    In the past, when Qin Leran searched through the information, he had seen a picture of the former President.


    When he saw the legendary former President himself, Qin Leran could not help but exim. The photo was indeed fake, it waspletely different from his own body.


    In the photo, he had a kind face and an amiable appearance. He looked like a kind elder, but the feeling he gave people was ??


    Qin Leran looked at the man who was drawing at the desk. The white hair on his head had already turned white, but his face did not look as old as he thought.


    He was drawing, but the elegance did not hide the chilling ferocity that was hidden between his eyebrows.


    Qin Leran stood there for a long time before Old Man Quan finally turned around. He stared at Qin Leran with his torch-like eyes and sized her up: "You are Qin Family''s little girl?"


    The way he looked at Qin Leran was somewhat disdainful, and the way he spoke even more so, didn''t treat Qin Leran as an independent adult.


    The little girl from Qin Family!


    Others would also say this to Qin Leran, but that kind of tone and attitude would not make her hate him, it was just that when Old Man Quan said that, Qin Leran really wanted to beat him up.


    Qin Leran unknowingly frowned, but at the same time, he raised a polite, yet unfamiliar smile: "Old mister Quan sent someone to invite me, could it be that you invited the wrong person?"


    "You are Qin Family''s little girl!" The Old Man Quan said in a loud and clear voice, "You look younger than the ones in the photos."


    "You look different, too." Qin Leran hated the way he stared at her. He hated him a lot, but she, who had received a good education since young, did not show it.


    Even if she hated this man, he was still the father of the Big Brother Lie. Sooner orter, she would marry into an influential family, and at that time, they would be considered a family.


    In order to prevent the Big Brother Lie from making things difficult for him, Qin Leran was willing to swallow this grievance.


    Because she loved Quan Nandi, she would think of everything for him, and anything that could help him, she would do her best to help him.


    She would do her best to not cause trouble for the Big Brother Lie and let him feel at ease to be the good president of a country''s people.


    After looking at her for a while, Old Man Quan said: "You have just turned eighteen not long ago, Nan Di will be at least thirty years old in a few days. He is a whole round older than you, do you think that two people who are 12 years older than his will be able to live happily together?"


    Old Man Quan spoke very straightforwardly with an overbearing attitude. Although he did not directly say that he did not agree with Quan Nandi being together, his tone had already made people feel that he was not.


    Without even saying a word, he forced her toe here, and her words were so tyra


    ical. Qin Leran originally wanted to settle this matter peacefully, but he could not take it anymore.


    Since he couldn''t endure it any longer, he didn''t want to bear with it any longer.


    Qin Leranughed: "Elder Quan, then may I ask you, what is your definition of happiness?"


    "Little girl, I''ve eaten more salt than you''ve eaten rice before, so don''t try to nag me." He looked at her with displeasure in his eyes, "Let me ask you one more time, who do you think is more outstanding than the Shen Family girl?"


    Without waiting for Qin Leran''s answer, he gave another answer: "You are definitely not as excellent as the Shen Family girl. Regardless of character or family condition, your help to Nan Di was far inferior to the Shen Family girl. What makes you think you can make Nan Di give up his fiancee and choose you? "


    Qin Leran smiled lightly, and politely replied: "Elder Quan, I think you may have made a mistake. The girls of Shen Family ca


    ot bepared with me. "


    Because the two of them are different individuals, they are the best in the eyes of their loved ones, they are unique and irreceable in the world.

 Chapter 904 The mysterious one invited（4）

    If she were to ask Long Yi, who was more outstanding in the Big Sister Lingxipared to her two?


    Long Yi would definitely answer it without hesitation. Of course, it was because his Xiao Xi was more outstanding.


    Because he loved Shen Lingxi, he loved her everything. Therefore, in his eyes, Shen Lingxi was the most excellent and the most unique.


    If he were to ask her the same question, she would clearly be the most outstanding in his eyes. In his world, there was no one who could rece her.


    Both Shen Lingxi and Qin Leran had people who knew how to appreciate themselves, so there was really no need topare them all together.


    "Noparison?" The Old Man Quan sneered, he threw the brush on the desk and said, "Do you think that the Shen Family girl doesn''t have the qualifications topare with you? "Little girl, you have such a big tone."


    "Old mister Quan, you know that''s not what I mean, why do you deliberately distort your understanding?" Qin Leran continued to smile faintly, "Anyway, there''s no third person here, no one will hear what we say, so there''s no need for you to beat around the bush."


    This kind of person had a benevolent and amiable face in front of others, and a ruthless face behind them. This was a typical politician.


    As a person struggling in the political power struggle, family love in their world is almost non-existent, in their life there is only power struggle.


    He spoke very straightforwardly, so there was no need for Qin Leran to pretend that she did not understand and apany him around the world. It would be better if he showed her his attitude.


    Coincidentally, the old man didn''t n to beat around the bush with Qin Leran, he said, "I only have one reason to get someone to find you."


    Qin Leran smiled and did not speak, waiting for him to continue.


    Old Man Quan continued: "Shen Family''s girl is the fiancee that Nan Di decided on before he took over the position of President. For Nan Di to be able to climb up to the position of President, the old man from Shen Family had to put in a lot of effort. It can be said that since he was able to hold the position of President, Shen Family''s support for him is crucial. "


    When he finished talking about the main point, Old Man Quan paused on purpose and stared fixedly at Qin Leran, trying to read what she was thinking through the little girl''s expression.


    However, he had never expected that this little girl''s ability to control her emotions was so much stronger than what he had expected. A smile hung on her face the whole time, making it impossible for people to pry into her true thoughts.


    Unable to see through Qin Leran''s true thoughts, the Old Man Quan hesitated for a while, before slowly speaking, "Nan Di just sat in the position of President, and his previous fiancee''s marriage was a


    ulled not long ago. This is not good for his image."


    Qin Leranughed, but did not say a word.


    Old Man Quan continued, "If Nan Di marries Shen Lingxi, Shen Family will greatly help him. If he wanted to get rid of the marriage, then the resistance the Shen Family gave him would also be immense. If he wants to be apetent politician, then this engagement ca


    ot be a


    ulled. "


    Qin Leran smiled and nodded, making others unable to see through her thoughts.


    Seeing Qin Leran''s i


    ocent face that was still smiling from start to finish, Old Man Quan sighed honestly. "Little girl, loving someone doesn''t just destroy them because you want to get them, it''s something that you should aplish for them. Think about it carefully, do you really want to see a Quan Nandi who has nothing at all, and was even forced to be President? "


    His overbearing attitude could not scare the little girl away. Old Man Quan''s face changed to that of a lowly beggar.


    For him, a qualified statesman could bow his head to anyone, no matter what the asion was.


    Qin Leran smiled and said: "Of course I don''t want to see him empty-handed."


    Hearing this answer, Old Man Quan thought that this was a good opportunity, so he took the chance and said: "Then do you know that all you are doing now is destroying his future?"


    Hearing this usation, Qin Leran felt that it was wrong, andughed: "Old mister Quan, I just want to ask you, do you have any desire to know more about your son? Do you really understand his abilities? "


    Perhaps the Old Man Quan understood the Big Brother Lie very well, because he knew way too well how strong the Big Brother Lie was, so he had to think of all ways to bind the Big Brother Lie.


    But why would he do that?


    Qin Leran couldn''t understand.


    Old Man Quan gave a fake smile: "He is my son, how can my son, as his father, not be aware of his abilities."


    Qin Leran then said, "If you really do understand him, then you should know that he is capable of sitting in the position of President, and does not need the help of a woman at all."


    Her Big Brother Lie is so outstanding, she can''t possibly get the position by relying on a woman. Back then when he was engaged to Shen Lingxi, it was mainly because he wanted to protect his woman on behalf of his good brother.


    Old Man Quan''s expression darkened and became a little ugly, "Little girl, do you know that I have countless ways to make you disappear from this world?"


    Qin Leran continued to smile, "I guess if you could get rid of me, you wouldn''t have had me in such trouble. Perhaps I am now a corpse without any warmth. "


    When Qin Leran said this, Old Man Quan''s face became even uglier.


    This damnable little girl, her brain''s speed was fast enough and urate enough. Her words were actually able to hit the mark on his head.


    She was absolutely right. If he could get rid of her, he would have just sent someone to get rid of her. Why did he have to use something like this to make himself angry?


    It was not because he was afraid of this little girl, but because the Sheng Tian Group behind her was just too powerful., whose global economy would be in turmoil with a single stomp of his foot, was not someone to be trifled with.


    Qin Leran then said, "Elder Quan, I can give you a definite answer. I will definitely stay by Quan Nandi''s side and one day, I will even be his wife. "


    The Old Man Quan clenched his fists and killing intent shed in his eyes: "Little girl, don''t be too excessive with your words. It''s one thing if you want to marry me, but it''s another if Nan Di does or doesn''t want to marry you."


    Qin Leran smiled politely: "There''s no need for you to worry. I believe he has a better eye than you, and knows exactly what kind of girl he wants. "


    Not only was her eyesight good, her Big Brother Lie''s eyesight was even better. When he was young, Big Brother Lie already knew how to spoil her and couldn''t forget about him.


    After his rage, Old Man Quan said, "Little girl, let''s see if you can be the wife of Quan Nandi''s President in my lifetime."


    Qin Leranughed, "If you do not die suddenly ?? I think you should be able to see it. "


    Old Man Quan was rude, Qin Leran was toozy to be courteous with him, it was true that she had a good upbringing, but her father had also taught her before, if there was anyone who dared to bully you, you must return it a hundred times over.

 Chapter 905 The mysterious one invited（5）

    "You ??"


    Old Man Quan was so angry that his eyes were red, his clenched fists looked like he was about to crush Qin Leran''s head.


    However, his anger onlysted an instant, and Old Man Quan quickly covered up his expression.


    He raised his eyebrows and sneered, "Little girl, you''re quite eloquent. However, you should also be clear that many things are not something that you can win just because you''re eloquent. "


    He, Quan Lizhang, had lived for more than sixty years and had been in the political center rolling and crawling since he was young. He had sat in the position of President for many years and had long trained himself to be able to hide his emotions.


    However, the words of this little girl who was still wet behind the ears made him easily lose his temper. The reason was not because this little girl was not as easy to control as he had imagined.


    However, no matter how hard he tried to control her, in his eyes, she was just a little brat. Just by her ability alone, he would just let her take advantage of him.


    "Mn, thank you for your teachings, Sir Quan. I will do my best to learn from you, and not to argue openly with others, but to release cold arrows behind your back. " Because his impression of Old Man Quan was not good, when Qin Leran talked to him, he did not hold back any face.


    Quan Lizhang had crawled and rolled in the political center for many years. If he did not want others to see his true emotions, it would be very difficult for others to see.


    After knowing that Qin Leran was not as easy to control as he had imagined, he changed his ns in front of her.


    Knowing that Qin Leran was insulting him, not only did he not get angry, he smiled, and put on the face of a benevolent elder talking to a junior. "As the saying goes, if you don''t listen to the words of an old man, you will suffer a loss in front of you. For children who listen to their elders, even if they do not take advantage of the situation, they will not suffer any losses. "


    "Yes, yes. Elder Quan''s lesson is that I will remember every single word you said to me." If Old Man Quan wanted to act with her, if he wanted to act with her, then she would apany him.


    Quan Lizhang said: "A smart girl needs to do smart things, don''t make a mistake."


    After turning another corner, the old man had already hinted that staying by Big Brother Lie''s side was just a foolish decision, but Qin Leran did not want to make a fool of him: "Old mister Quan, you want me to leave your son, is your goal really for his good?"


    Quan Lizhang stared nkly for a moment, before saying, "I am his father. Whether it''s work or his personal emotional life, I hope that he can live a good life. Some people are beautiful and have a good family background, but that person may not be suitable for him. "


    Look, looking around, his meaning was that she was not worthy of the Big Brother Lie, she could not help the Big Brother Lie, and the Big Brother Lie could not marry her.


    Qin Leran then said: "Elder Quan, whether it is suitable for him or not, I think that it is not what you think. He should be more clear of it than you."


    Qin Leran did not want to continue with this topic. Before Old Man Quan could say anything, she smiled and said, "May I ask Elder Quan if I can go back now?"


    As the proverb goes, one should not hit a smiling person. Quan Lizhang was still unwilling to do so and nodded: "Of course you can. You are a guest that I have invited over. It is the guest''s choice whether to leave or to stay.


    Quan Lizhang did not dare to make a move on Qin Leran, so he would not fall out with him.


    "Old mister Quan, thank you!" Qin Leran turned around and left, but he let out a huge sigh of relief the moment he turned his head back.


    No matter what, Quan Lizhang was the former President. His imposing and ruthless aura made people feel a lot of pressure.


    Although she could face it calmly, she was still a little worried in her heart. If by any chance Quan Lizhang could get rid of her with a grind of his teeth, she would not be able to escape.


    However, Quan Lizhang should still have some reservations towards her father who was the manager of the Sheng Tian, so he did not dare to rashly make a move against her.


    It seemed that her father had helped her once again to save her from danger. Her father had not only openly protected her and protected her at this time, but he had also helped protect her safety. However, she lost her temper because of him saying the words "Big Brother Lie".


    Qin Leran felt extremely guilty whenever he thought about what he had done, but he didn''t want to be the first to admit his wrongs. After all, she still hoped that his father would sincerely approve of Big Brother Lie.


    After walking two steps, Quan Lizhang''s slightly aged voice came from behind Qin Leran, "Little girl, you''re an intelligent person. You should know what to do when you get back. "


    Qin Leran stopped and turned his head, smiling sweetly: "Elder Quan, don''t worry. A smart girl would definitely not say things that they shouldn''t. You didn''t look for me today, and I haven''t seen you. However, as for whether or not you can stop those people your son sent to me from talking, that''s none of my business. "


    After he finished speaking, Qin Leran bowed to him, turned, and left.


    Quan Lizhang looked at Qin Leran''s back, his gaze bing less ruthless, a bit more appreciative. This little girl had a good courage, his reaction was extremely quick, and he was beautiful, but the person Quan Nandi wanted to marry must be Shen Lingxi.


    "Miss!" The moment Qin Leran walked out of Quan Lizhang''s office, Chang Li immediately came over to wee him. His gaze swept across Qin Leran''s body once.


    Seeing the traces of injuries on Qin Leran''s body, Chang Li''s gloomy face became slightly better: "That person didn''t make things difficult for you, right?"


    "He specially invited me toe here to drink tea, not from the bottom of his heart. How could he not make things difficult for me?" Seeing Chang Li, Qin Leran heaved a sigh of relief. He was now in the mood to joke with him.


    Hearing Qin Leran''s words, Chang Li''s face sunk.


    Seeing Chang Li''s self-reproach on his face, Qin Leran said, "But it''s still okay, I''m not a person that can casually make things difficult for others."


    Chang Li lowered his head and did not utter a word. The more he thought about it, the more he med himself.


    Although he was only ten minuteste to find Qin Leran, ten minutes was more than enough for him to do many things, including killing people.


    What if the one who took Qin Leran away today wasn''t the old man from the Ji n, but some other criminals ?? Then, would Qin Leran still be able to appear in front of him safe and sound like this?


    Chang Li didn''t even dare to think how the mother and son duo would have the face to see the Boss Qin if something were to happen to Qin Leran.


    The Boss Qin did not easily believe in others. Instead, he handed his most precious daughter to the three of them. How could the three of them not live up to the trust the Boss Qin had ced in them?


    "Chang Li, no one can make things difficult for me, don''t worry." Qin Leran reached out and patted Chang Li''s shoulders, making a cute face at him, "Don''t put on a straight face, let me see you smile."


    Chang Li gri


    ed after hearing Qin Leran''s instructions, but since the smile was not from the bottom of his heart, it was even uglier than crying.


    Qin Leran couldn''t help but roll his eyes. This person looked to be around her age, why was he so dumb?

 Chapter 906 Father knows

    Qin Leran did not tell him to stop, and Chang Li gri


    ed again.


    This time, his smile was as painful as if someone had lent him millions.


    "Alright, stopughing. Just do whatever you want to do." It was a good thing that his subordinates were loyal, but they were loyal to the point that they did not know how to change the situation. Qin Leran was speechless.


    Chang Li nodded: "Yes."


    "Let''s go." Qin Leran took the lead and walked out. Chang Li followed closely behind her.


    Seeing Chang Li''s tense face, Qin Leran sighed: "Chang Li, I can actually still see you alive and well, then nothing will happen to you. Rx a little."


    Chang Li said: "Miss, before you go."


    Protecting her safety was his mission. Her life was more important than his own, and he didn''t dare to be careless after today''s incident.


    "Chang Li, you really don''t have to be so nervous ??" Qin Leran wanted to say something to calm Chang Li down, but he had already reached the ce where he was stopped.


    Seeing here out, that idiot Lin Xiaoxiao immediately ran over: "Le Ran, what did Uncle Quan talk to you about?"


    "Nothing." Qin Leran did not n to tell anyone about what had happened today, especially the stupid Lin Xiaoxiao.


    She guessed that even if she told Lin Xiaoxiao about this matter, this idiot Lin Xiaoxiao might not even be able to sort out the rtionship between them.


    After all, Lin Xiaoxiao was a person who didn''t know the truth.


    Just like the other citizens of A Nation, Lin Xiaoxiao only knew that Shen Shen Lingxi was Quan Nandi''s fiancee before she took over as President, and did not know the secret behind the matter.


    asionally, Qin Leran would notice something different from Lin Xiaoxiao''s gaze. It was as if Lin Xiaoxiao was hiding something in her heart that he wasn''t willing to tell her.


    In the past, Lin Xiaoxiao had told her everything, but now, she was hiding something from her. Qin Leran guessed that this matter was rted to Big Brother Lie''s fiancee.


    Even her friend Lin Xiaoxiao could not ept her appearing at the side of the Big Brother Lie. Of course, the citizens of A Nation who did not know the truth would not understand their hidden secrets.


    "Le Ran, is everything alright?" Lin Xiaoxiao scratched her head, nced at Chang Li beside Qin Leran, andined in a low voice: "Just now, he ran over and she scolded me, saying that if anything happened to you, he would shoot me dead, you scared me to the point that I thought something had happened."


    She quickly raised her hand to cover her mouth, as if afraid that Chang Li would cut off her tongue if he got angry.


    "You probably don''t know that the previous Mr. President was looking for me." Qin Leran patted Lin Xiaoxiao''s shoulder, giving her aforting smile.


    Chang Li was not very old, but in Qin Leran''s eyes, he was a very steady young man. She had never seen Chang Li not being calm before, so he would probably be truly be scared when he gets angry today.


    Qin Leran looked at Chang Li and saw the worry in his eyes that could not be hidden. His heart softened a little.


    "I''ve already said that those who don''t know are i


    ocent, then I won''t bother with him anymore." Lin Xiaoxiao held Qin Leran''s arm and shook it vigorously, "Le Ran, since there''s nothing else, then apany me to support my friend. I made an appointment with him. He''ll be disappointed if we don''t go today. "


    Qin Leran could not reject Lin Xiaoxiao, but right when he was about to nod his head and agree, Chang Li stood out and rejected him: "Miss Lin, my family''s Miss still has matters to attend to today, I''m afraid it''s not convenient to apany you."


    Once Chang Li said that, Lin Xiaoxiao immediately hid behind Qin Leran and stuck out half of her head to look at him: "You''re such a fierce person. Le Ran has already agreed to go with me, what right do you have to reject me on her behalf? Who do you think you are? "


    Because she was afraid of Chang Li, after Lin Xiaoxiao shouted, she immediately shrunk her head back to hide behind Qin Leran, not daring to even sneak a peek at him.


    Qin Leran said: "Xiaoxiao, how about we go another day?"


    She could go at any time to help her friends, but she had to deal with matters rted to her personal safety as soon as possible.


    Chang Li was always by her side, but was thrown off by others, and had to spend ten or so more minutes to find her exact location.


    They had to find a way in time to avoid the eyes and ears of the people around her and take her away, just in case.


    Lin Xiaoxiao gave a disappointed "Oh", then hung her head down in low spirits, as if everyone in the world were looking down on me.


    If it was any other time, Qin Leran would relent and apany her there. But not only was she not in the mood today, the most important thing was to find out what had been taken away by someone and not be discovered.


    Chang Li arranged for people to send Lin Xiaoxiao to her friend''s ce, while he personally drove Qin Leran home. On the way, neither of them said a word.


    But not long after, Qin Leran''s phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was his father calling.


    She asked: "Chang Li, did you contact my father?"


    Chang Li nodded his head and honestly did not hide a single thing, "Yes. With regards to the young miss'' safety, which is the most important matter to the Boss Qin, we do not dare to be negligent in the slightest and will immediately report it to him as soon as possible. "


    Qin Leran understood the situation, thus he picked up the phone, and sweetly said: "Dad, did you think it through again?"


    Qin Yue remained silent.


    Sometimes, Qin Leran would truly feel speechless and helpless towards her father.


    He was always silent and didn''t say what he was thinking. He always let them guess what he was thinking, but there were many times when she couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    She thought about it and decided to make the first move. "Dad, Uncle Quan just wanted to meet with me. Why did you ??"


    "Only I don''t like his son, what qualifications does he have to talk to my daughter!" Qin Yue''s serious voice came out from the phone into Qin Leran''s ears.


    Her father was truly tyra


    ical. They were both children, so how could his daughter be more powerful than the son of another?


    Was it because his daughter was the daughter of the Sheng Tian''s daughter, the golden daughter?


    Her son was still a Honourable President of A Nation.


    Speaking of status, it was not bad either. It was more than enough to match his daughter.


    However, she couldn''t tell her father that.


    She had to first analyze the situation and see how much her father knew about today''s matter. Only then would she be able to find a way to resolve it, so as to not let her father deepen the misunderstanding towards Big Brother Lie.


    Judging from his father''s words, he was probably dissatisfied with the Old Man Quan finding and talking to her privately, so he did not know about the content of the conversation.


    As long as her father did not know what they were talking about, then she could make him calm down and not take it to heart.

 Chapter 907 Bloody sexy!

    After figuring out the crux of the matter, Qin Leran was a lot more at ease.


    She cleared her throat and pretended to be rxed as she said, "Dear Father, Uncle Quan wants me to invite me to meet him. Is there anything wrong with that?"


    She continued, "If you can talk to Big Brother Lie, why can''t Uncle Quan chat with me?


    "What''s more, Uncle Quan treats me pretty well, and he''s also full of praise for me. What are you angry about? Do you have to be satisfied with being opposed to me and his son as you are? "


    In order to prevent his father from worrying, in order to prevent his father from being even more dissatisfied with Big Brother Lie, Qin Leran could only open his eyes and say these kinds of nonsense.


    However, just as she finished speaking, the first words that her dearest father said pped her in the face.


    Qin Yue said seriously: "I don''t think a father that hasn''t even shown his son''s face yet would sincerely worry about his son''s personal feelings. Now that he''s worried, that means he must have other motives. "


    Qin Leran, "..."


    How could she underestimate her father''s IQ so much?


    Don''t forget, her father is the dignified Sheng Tian Group''s leader. Although his EQ is low, no one canpete with his IQ.


    Saying that his lies were exposed, Qin Leranughed awkwardly, then said: "Dad, no matter what his intentions are, he will not bully your daughter, you can rest assured."


    "Do I have to wait for my daughter to be bullied before I can step forward to take care of her?" Regarding Qin Leran''s safety, Qin Yue had always been on guard against premonition.


    "??" Qin Leran was once again speechless, because the words of his most beloved father was simply too right.


    After a while, Qin Yue let out a light cough and softly voice, "Naturally, Chang Li will follow you closely for the past few days."


    Qin Leran pursed his lips: "Dad, I''m a beautiful girl, don''t tell me that when I go home and sleep, I want him to follow by my side even if it means he has to stay close to me?"


    Qin Yue said in a deep voice: "This matter is decided, I ca


    ot refuse." Since Chang Li was someone he had chosen, he definitely could trust him.


    Qin Leran, "..."


    It was indeed her domineering father.


    What could she do to fight her lord father?


    After finishing the call with Qin Leran, Qin Yue immediately dialed Zhan Nianbei''s number, and immediately asked: "Can you stay in A Nation for a few more days?"


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Zhan Nianbei knew something had happened. He retorted, "Did someone make a decision again?"


    Qin Yue said: "That old fellow Quan Lizhang sent someone to bring him in to see him. I don''t know exactly what he said."


    Zhan Nianbei said: "That old man doesn''t even care about his son bing the new President, how did he suddenly think about it?"


    Although they were speaking, Zhan Nianbei already had a rough idea of what was going on. It was definitely not a good thing for Old Man Quan to meet with Qin Leran.


    Qin Yue did not answer Zhan Nianbei''s question. Instead, he said another important matter that he was particrly concerned with: "The person sent by the Old Man Quan to take Ran away was actually quite strong, and had actually managed to avoid the spies I had sent to protect her."


    This was what Qin Yue was especially worried about today. The people he sent to protect Qin Leran should have always been protecting her safety, but today, he had been left behind.


    As a father who doted on his daughter as if her life depended on it, how could Qin Yue not be worried about Qin Leran''s safety?


    Hearing that, Zhan Nianbei knew how serious the situation was, and couldn''t help but frown: "Mu, since you mentioned this, I have something to tell you."


    Qin Yue gave a simple snort, "Mmm."


    Zhan Nianbei thought about the strange things he discovered in the past few days, and slowly spoke out: "I stayed in the Linhai City for a few days, and I realized that there were a few hidden powers, and those powers were all aimed at Quan Nandi."


    Qin Yue nodded his head: "When Quan Nandi took up the post of President, he did not receive the powers handed over to him personally by the former President. This is what makes it possible for those who covet the presidency to make a big deal out of it. "


    Zhan Nianbei continued: "Although Quan Nandi''s men have already cleared away all these bits and pieces of energy, it won''t be long before they produce a simr power that can contend against Quan Nandi. I have a feeling that these scattered forces are being manipted by some mysterious force behind them. Unless the real culprit is caught, it will be impossible to eliminate all of these powers. "


    Qin Yue said: "I don''t care who is the mastermind, I only care about my daughter''s safety. If that brat Quan Nandi is unable to settle this matter, not only will he not be able to hold the position of President, I will also not hand over my daughter to him. "


    Zhan Nianbei understood: "Since you want me to mind my own business, then I won''t bother about it. I''ll stay at Seaside for a few more days and help you look after your precious daughter. "


    Qin Yue: "Mhm."


    Without even a word of thanks, Qin Yue hung up the phone. It was still the same as before, he had never courteously exchanged words with his little uncle.


    They knew each other too well, so Zhan Nianbei would not be angry with his nephew.


    "My brother called?" Just as she hung up, Qin Xiaobao stuck her head out and asked.


    "Yes." Zhan Nianbei nodded, and waved his hand towards Qin Xiaobao, as if calling her a cute little pet, and said, "Come here, let me hug you."


    "Our child is about to grow into an adult. The two of us are old husband and wife in the eyes of others. Why are we still hugging?" Although he said those words that he was unwilling to, Qin Xiaobao''s legs moved like the wind and in the blink of an eye, he was already in front of Nian Bei, winking yfully at him.


    Zhan Nianbei pulled her into his embrace and lowered his head to gently bite her earlobe. He felt itchy until he shrunk his neck: "Zhan Nianbei, what are you trying to do?"


    Zhan Nianbei fiercely bit her, and slowly raised his head, his bright eyes looking at Qin Xiaobao in his embrace, and lightly spat out two words: "Fuck you!"


    Qin Xiaobao, "..."


    F * ck!


    What a pain!


    Zhan Nianbei, this old man, with his age, was actually able to say such shameless words.


    Forget about his shamelessness, damn it, the way he talked made her want to pounce on him and eat him.


    She clearly wanted to throw herself at him, but in order to prevent him from saying that a woman in her thirties looked like that, she had to force herself to lower her head in mock shyness.


    Zhan Nianbei reached out and pinched her lower jaw, forcing her to raise his head: "Qin Xiaobao, don''t tell me you don''t want to?"


    Think!


    He could not believe it!


    However, she still wanted to be reserved for once.


    If the old man Zhan Nianbei really understood her words, then he would have just pounced on her.


    "You aren''t willing to speak?" Zhan Nianbei smiled, his eyes evil.

 Chapter 908 Blissful sweetness

    Qin Xiaobao clenched her teeth, and did not say a word.


    Zhan Nianbei lowered his head and kissed her forehead, holding back hisughter: "Qin Xiaobao, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you."


    When did she say she wasn''t willing?


    This man must have deliberately misinterpreted her meaning.


    Qin Xiaobao was dissatisfied in her heart, she immediately pinched Zhan Nianbei''s waist, staring at him fiercely, and did not say a word.


    Zhan Nianbei''s i


    ocent face was pinched by her, "I already said I won''t force you, why are you ring at me like that?"


    He had the nerve to ask why she was staring at him?


    Didn''t he just say he was going to fuck her?


    If he, Zhan Nianbei was a real man, he would immediately act when he said it.


    Zhan Nianbei shrugged his shoulders, "If you have something to say, just say it. Staring at me like that makes me feel extremely terrified."


    He was scared my ass, he was just teasing her for fun.


    This man''s skin thickened as he grew older, and he was asking for a beating the older he got.


    If she had not liked him, she would have kicked the man out of the window and down the stairs.


    Qin Xiaobao red at him fiercely, but Qin Xiaobao was still angered. She pounced on Zhan Nianbei and bit him: "Zhan Nianbei, you old bastard, are you blind?"


    If she wasn''t blind, how could he not see that she was extremely willing?


    "You want it?" Zhan Nianbei asked again, the smile on his face was wider, he was proud of his little scheme that seeded.


    "Yes." Being bashful and embarrassed was really not Qin Xiaobao''s personality. Her personality was straightforward and straightforward, doing whatever she wanted to do.


    "Alright, I''ll satisfy you." It was obvious that when he was hungry, he wanted to eat this "meat" and yet gave a wok to his wife. This Commander Zhang''s stomach was also extremely dark.


    Zhan Nianbei carried Qin Xiaobao and was about to return to his room to "feed" him, but who would have thought that the moment she turned around, she would see Zhan Li Mo standing at the entrance of the study, looking at the couple with disdain.


    Qin Xiaobao hurriedly buried her head in Zhan Nianbei''s chest, pretending as if she hadn''t seen anything.


    Zhan Nianbei coughed lightly, concealing his awkwardness. "Kid, go y your game. Mom and Dad have important things to do."


    Although this brat was quite a


    oying, but after all, he was the child of this couple. Zhan Nianbei still loved this smelly brat.


    "Dad, mom is only in her thirties, but you''re already in your forties. Pay attention." Zhan Li Mo''s words were full of meaning as he went to y his game.


    "What does he mean?" Zhan Nianbei was startled.


    Qin Xiaobao covered her mouth andughedcently. "Zhan Nianbei, I''m not saying that you''re old, your precious son is saying that too."


    "That stinking brat''s butt doesn''t hurt anymore, right?" Zhan Nianbei roared, but when his gazended on Qin Xiaobao, who was in his embrace, he gave a vague smile, "Qin Xiaobao, you know best that I''m old and not old."


    "Aren''t you old?" Qin Xiaobao had to admit that Zhan Nianbei was really not old.


    That figure with eight abs and the strength that was maintained after years of training, was not something many young men in their early twenties couldpare to.


    Being able to catch Zhan Nianbei was the mostcent thing in Qin Xiaobao''s life. He would definitely be able to brag about it for a long time when he went to the Underworld one of these days.


    "I''ll let you try."


    Therefore, for the next few hours, Zhan Nianbei was going to prove something to Qin Xiaobao.


    Qin Xiaobao cried and said ?? He''s not old! He really wasn''t old!


    Someone once said that when two people in love are together, even if the life is ordinary, life is like honey that can''t be melted away.


    As for who said those words, Long Yi and Shen Lingxi might not remember, but the two of them had been living like this for the past few days, blissful and sweet.


    Although there were only the two of them in the vi and it was only you looking at me all day long and I''m looking at you, neither of them felt bored during this day.


    On the contrary, the two of them wished that they could live this kind of life forever and ever.


    Long Yi finished what he was doing, and raised his head from the pile of documents, only to see Shen Lingxi, who was busy making snacks for him in the kitchen.


    There was a study, but he couldn''t see her when he worked in it, so he simply moved the work area to the dining room, where he could see her whenever he wanted to.


    When Long Yi looked up, Shen Lingxi could already feel it. She turned her head and smiled at him: "Are you done with your work?"


    "Yes, I''ve finished my work for the day." Long Yi nodded. When she looked at her, his lips unconsciously curled up into a faint smile.


    This past year, too many things had happened, but luckily his Xiao Xi was still his, and she hadn''t changed in the slightest.


    Shen Lingxi opened the oven, put on a thick glove and took out the chicken wings that had just been roasted. She ced them on the table and said, "I made them especially for you, try them."


    Shen Lingxi knew that the Long Yi was a carnivorous animal.


    Therefore, she specifically found some ways to make meat on the inte. For example, steamed meat, steamed pork ribs, and roasted chicken wings.


    "Xiao Xi, are you


    ing to make me fat?" The Long Yi smiled, then picked up his chopsticks and stuffed them into his mouth.


    "You do need to be a bit fatter." Shen Lingxi said.


    Maybe because Long Yi was heavily injured, he became much thi


    er than before, so Shen Lingxi wanted to make him fatter.


    "New Year ising up soon. Did you want to kill me for the New Year? " Long Yi ate the chicken wings made by Shen Lingxi with relish, not forgetting to tease her.


    "What do you mean by kill or not kill? Look at what you''re saying!" Because she had lost the Long Yi, Shen Lingxi had experienced the pain of losing him. As a result, she was especially nervous and cherished the day she was with him, she could not bear to see him say any unlucky words.


    "It''s my cheap mouth." Long Yi patted his mouth, "I promise you, I will never say such foolish things again."


    "Yes." Shen Lingxi nodded and stared at Long Yi nervously. She wanted to know whether Long Yi approved of her culinary skills or not from his expression.


    After Long Yi finished eating a piece of chicken wing, he licked his lips as if he wanted to continue eating. "En, the culinary arts are getting better and better. It seems like I will definitely get fat this year."


    Shen Lingxi pursed her lips, andughed lightly: "Un, it''s good as long as you like it. "Tell me again what you want to eat, and I''ll make more for you tomorrow."


    Long Yi patted the seat beside him, gesturing for her to sit next to him. When she sat next to him, he immediately picked up a piece of chicken wing and fed it to her.


    Shen Lingxi nodded her head and opened her mouth to bite Long Yi''s chicken wings. However, because she bit down more, the honey in the chicken wings leaked out and flowed to the side of her mouth.


    Long Yi immediately wiped her dirty mouth with a tissue. "Slow down, don''t dirty your clothes like a child."

 Chapter 909 I want a child

    Shen Lingxi smiled bashfully: "I won''t."


    Long Yi pinched her face and looked at her in disdain: "You don''t know how to? "If I hadn''t helped you, you might have already dirty your clothes."


    It sounded like he despised her, but no matter how he looked at it, Long Yi''s words were filled with a deep love.


    Shen Lingxi couldn''t help but blush and blink her round eyes. She wasn''t a child anymore, how could she dirty her clothes?


    However, if Long Yi were to say that to her, she would just let him go through with it. After all, he wouldn''t really dislike her.


    "Xiao Xi..."


    Long Yi suddenly called her name deeply.


    "Hmm?"


    Shen Lingxi looked up at him and blinked her eyes in confusion.


    He stretched out his thick palm and rubbed her head. "Thank you for waiting for me! "Thank you for believing me rather than someone who looks like me."


    Suddenly hearing Long Yi''s words, Shen Lingxi''s heart seemed to have been ruthlessly pierced, and the pain made her panic.


    She bit her lip, forcefully suppressing the pain in her heart. "Shouldn''t I be waiting for you? Shouldn''t I believe you? "


    He was her lover, the father of the child she had lost, the man who truly held her in his hands and ached in his heart ?? She didn''t want him to thank her when he trusted her.


    "You trusted me so unconditionally, and I ??" Thinking that he suspected that she had hurt him because of the fake evidence, Long Yi wanted to p himself hard.


    "Long Yi, the things in the past are all in the past, let''s not bring it up anymore, okay?" Shen Lingxi said as she handed her hand over to Long Yi''s big palm. "Promise me that in the future, we will definitely continue to walk together and will never leave each other."


    It had been a century since she''d left him, and she didn''t dare to think about being separated from him again. Would she be able to hold on?


    Long Yi raised his hand and caressed her face that was very thin, "Mn, in a few more days, we will leave this ce and start a new life in a ce where no one knows us."


    After knowing the truth, the Long Yi had already


    ed this in his heart. After taking care of the mastermind who destroyed the Long Family, he would bring Shen Lingxi to a ce where no one knew them and start a new life.


    Moreover, he wanted to bear a child with her, a girl who looked as gentle and beautiful and kind as her.


    Thinking about that child who looked like Shen Lingxi, thinking about the beautiful future of their family, Long Yi''s handsome face couldn''t help but reveal a gentle and happy smile.


    In this lifetime, even though he had experienced the destruction of his family, he almost lost the pain of losing his life. Fortunately, he still had her, and as long as she was with him, he would be able to ovee all the pain and start a new life.


    "I want to go to Provence, France." Shen Lingxi smiled gently and said, "If possible, the two of us will settle down there."


    Provence is a world-famous country ofvender, and it also produces fine wine. Provence is also known as the "Knight''s City" of Europe, where there are many romantic stories about love.


    More than once, Shen Lingxi had fantasized about walking hand in hand with her beloved man in the beautifulvender flower field, and together they would write a romantic story that belonged to the two of them.


    "Alright. "I''ll listen to you." The Long Yi caressed her head, and suddenly used all his strength to pin her head towards him and lowered his head to kiss her gently.


    His kiss was gentle and lingering, as if he were tasting good wine. The more he tasted it, the more he tasted the unique beauty that belonged to her.


    "Xiao Xi..."


    After a long time, when he let go of her, he gently called her name.


    "I will."


    He was still calling out her name, but he didn''t say what he wanted to do, but those who knew him well knew what he wanted to do.


    Receiving Shen Lingxi''s approval, the Long Yi did not restrain his desire to have her anymore and picked her up, walking towards his room withrge strides.


    Shen Lingxi carefully reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck, her face red and her heart beating so fast that she didn''t dare look at him, when she suddenly heard the Long Yi''s candidughter, "My Xiao Xi, why are you still so cute."


    Lovely?


    Is she cute?


    She was obviously shy, alright?


    She reached out to his waist and gently pinched him, warning him not to speak anymore. Who knew that Long Yi would not be threatened by her.


    Heid her on the bed and half bent over her. "Look at me."


    Her face was almost scalding hot, but he still made her look at him. She opened her eyes to look at him in embarrassment. When she met his unfathomable eyes, she closed her eyes in fear.


    Long Yi was too scary, his eyes looked as though they wanted to swallow her whole. It made her heart tremble.


    "Xiao Xi, look at me." The Long Yi used his gentle and sexy voice to lure her to open his eyes and look at him.


    Shen Lingxi, "..."


    "Xiao Xi, look at me!" he added, with unusual stubbor


    ess, as if he could spend the night with her if she did not open her eyes and look at him.


    Shen Lingxi, "..."


    Why was this man so stubborn?


    She could feel her body turning red from embarrassment. Couldn''t he make her look at him?


    "Xiao Xi, look at me!"


    He said the same thing for the third time, making sure she looked at him, making sure she knew exactly which man was going to want her next.


    In the end, Shen Lingxi still could not withstand Long Yi''s stubbor


    ess and perseverance, and she slowly opened her eyes with a red face.


    Just as she opened his eyes, Long Yi suddenly bent down and kissed her again. After a long while, he released her and said, "Do you know who I am?"


    He asked such a childish question but Shen Lingxi still nodded dumbly: "You are my Long Yi, my beloved Long Yi."


    "Good girl, very good!" Hearing his satisfied answer, the Long Yi bent over and used his most passionate way to love the woman he loved the most.


    When he was at his most intimate with her, he hoarsely asked her, "Xiao Xi, do you know who the person who loves you at this moment is?"


    He was clearly loving her, but he didn''t know what he was worried about. He just wanted to hear her personally tell her so he could be at ease.


    Perhaps it was because he had lost her for too long, so long that he thought that this moment was his own dream. He could not believe that this moment was the real world.


    Shen Lingxi panted as she replied him with four words, "You are the Long Yi!"


    The moment he heard the two words "Long Yi", excitement filled his heart. Once again, he had taken this woman he loved for himself.


    He didn''t know how much time had passed. It might have happened once, or it might have happened twice, and it might have happened N times ?? While Long Yi was still working hard, he heard Shen Lingxi say with a weak voice, "Long Yi, I want a child! Can you give me a child? "


    Long Yi said in a deep voice, "Alright, we want a child!"

 Chapter 910 Return early

    The Linhai City of A Nation was a city with four distinct seasons.


    Spring and warm flowers bloomed, as did days when it snowed like goose feathers.


    It had been snowing heavily for several days now, and there were still no signs of stopping.


    Qin Leran sat at the side of the window, borrowing the bright lights to look out, he saw the snowkes dancing in the sky. His mind was filled with thoughts of Quan Lizhang and Quan Nandi the father and son.


    When the Big Brother Lie held the position of President, Quan Lizhang was Big Brother Lie''s father, and was the former President.


    Yesterday, Quan Lizhang sent someone to capture her again and ask her to leave Big Brother Lie, telling her that he could only marry Shen Lingxi.


    In Qin Leran''s understanding, no matter how much he angered his father, his father would still forgive him after his son got angry.


    Yet Big Brother Lie had never once mentioned his father in front of her. One could only imagine that the rtionship between father and son must have been very bad.


    There must be a reason behind such a terrible rtionship.


    What had happened between them?


    Qin Leran''s mind was about to explode yet he couldn''t think of anything.


    Forget it, I won''t think about it anymore.


    When Big Brother Lie returned, she would ask him.


    [Of course, what are you doing? Big Brother Lie called! Answer the phone! Hurry up and answer the phone!]


    Qin Leran hurriedly picked up his phone to answer the call, shouting crisply: "Big Brother Lie!"


    "Of course ??" Quan Nandi called out her name, but was unable to say anything.


    "Big Brother Lie, your visit abroad went smoothly, right?" She had watched the news broadcasts and knew that the Big Brother Lie was being treated to the highest ceremony by the local supreme government when she visited the city yesterday.


    Yesterday, the Big Brother Lie visited the country''s most famous historical museum, which was apanied by the country''s highest leader.


    However, the leaders of other countries still ce great emphasis on diplomatic rtions with country A and on the new president of country A.


    "Mm, it went smoothly!" Quan Nandi said with a deep voice, as though he was extremely dissatisfied, and this dissatisfaction could break out at any time.


    "Big Brother Lie, what''s wrong?" Qin Leran could finally hear that Quan Nandi was unhappy. Even though they were thousands of kilometers away, she could still feel it.


    "Do you have anything you want to tell me?" Quan Nandi asked instead of answering.


    Did Big Brother Lie hear that she was invited by his father to have a chat?


    The Big Brother Lie had sent someone to protect her, so she believed that the Big Brother Lie knew about it.


    Qin Leran really wanted to say everything to Quan Nandi in one breath, but when she thought about the tense rtionship between him and his father, she did not want to mention a single word.


    No matter what, Quan Lizhang was Quan Nandi''s father after all. She could not help the father and son to ease their rtionship, but he could not let their rtionship get worse.


    "Yes." Qin Leran smiled casually, "I want to tell Big Brother Lie that I really miss him, I really wish that he would appear before me the moment I open my eyes tomorrow morning."


    Without waiting for Quan Nandi to speak, she continued: "Big Brother Lie, I am just thinking about it. You take care of your work, don''t worry about me."


    Although she hoped that Big Brother Lie would be able to stay by her side everyday, her rationality told her that everything else was secondary if she wanted him to focus on his work.


    The two of them still had a long way to go. When he retired and spent a lot of time with her, they would be able to do what they wanted together.


    "Mm, you should rest early." Quan Nandi only said this.


    "Big Brother Lie, you rest early too." Qin Leran forced himself tough, but then he hung up the phone with a dull look in his eyes.


    Why didn''t Big Brother Lie say any nice words tofort her?


    He had no idea how much she missed him.


    Qin Leran only knew that he was thinking about the Big Brother Lie, but he didn''t know that there was an unremarkable ck car parked on the road opposite of her building.


    There was someone sitting inside the ck car. He looked at the window on the tall building that was lit up and silently said in his heart: "Of course, Big Brother Lie will not let you suffer any more."


    "Mr. President, the snow is getting heavier. If we don''t go now, we might be blocked at night." The driver, Qiao Min, waited for a long time but did not receive any orders from Mr. President.


    "To the sanatorium on the north side of the city." Quan Nandi gave the order in a low voice.


    Speaking of which, he probably hadn''t met that person in private with him for more than a year.


    They had originally thought that they would not get involved with each other and just ignore each other, but they never thought that that person would actually attack his girl.


    Since the man wanted to kill his girl, he couldn''t pretend that nothing had happened between them.


    "Yes." As the driver, Qiao Min, answered, he had already started the car and was driving out.


    Because it was snowing heavily and it was night time, many roads were blocked. You could not go to the highway north of the city, so you could only go by the old road.


    The car would take a lot of detours along the old route, so it would take more time than the high-speed route.


    It took them almost two hours to get from the bay at nine o''clock in the evening to the sanatorium on the north side of the city at eleven o''clock.


    By the time they had reached the high dry clinic in the northern part of the city, the road was already covered with a thickyer of snow. It took them another twenty minutes of driving before they arrived at Quan Lizhang''s resting courtyard.


    It was 11 PM. Normally, Quan Lizhang would have already gone to bed by this time, but today, he did not. It was as if he knew Quan Nandi woulde look for him.


    Yesterday, thedy in charge of receiving Qin Leran knocked on Quan Lizhang''s door, and before he could reply, she had already pushed open the door and entered: "Sir, Third Young Master has arrived."


    "When it''s just the two of us, just call me by my name. How many times do you want me to say it?" Hearing the woman call him that, Quan Lizhang frowned in dissatisfaction.


    "It''s just a form of address, I know you have me in your heart." The woman looked at him and smiled, "He''s here. Do you want to see him?"


    "I have wronged you all these years." Quan Lizhang sighed, raised his head and looked at the clock on the wall, then heard the sound of wind and snow outside, and said, "It''s snowing so heavily, yet he''s still here. It seems that this son of mine is truly a lover."


    The woman did not speak because she understood Quan Lizhang and knew that he still had something to say.


    Sure enough, she heard Quan Lizhang say, "He really looks like that mother of his."


    The smile on the woman''s lips instantly faded. She lowered her head and said, "You, father and son, have some things to say when you meet. I''ll go down first."


    She took two steps, then turned around and warned again, "It''s gettingte. Don''t talk toote, and don''t let him get angry. Your body is more important."


    "Yes." Quan Lizhang nodded, "Wanqin, I will give you a name sooner orter."


    Su Wanqin smiled lightly: "Zhang Zhang, rather than obtaining a rank and not getting your love, I would rather have your love than that empty rank."


    With that, she gave him a gentle smile before leaving inrge strides.


    As soon as Su Wanqin left, Quan Nandi came over.


    Simrly, Quan Nandi also knocked on the door. He did not receive Quan Lizhang''s reply as he entered.


    What was different was that Quan Lizhang was amiable towards Su Wanqin, but had a calm and stern face to Quan Nandi, and said furiously: "Quan Nandi, now that you have assumed the position of President, you don''t even understand the least bit of etiquette?"

 Chapter 911 Because there is no father to teach

    Quan Nandi looked straight into Quan Lizhang''s cold eyes, and said indifferently: "Because my father has never taught me how to be courteous before."


    As the saying goes, you ca


    ot teach your father. "Quan Nandi''s words caused Quan Lizhang''s face to turn pale, he was angry for a long time before saying his next sentence:" Your father was busy and did not teach you, but did your mother not either?


    Suddenly, Quan Nandi heard this man, who had never cared about his mother before, mention her. With a cold smile, he said, "Because my mother has been thinking about how to take the position of the President''s wife the entire time. She didn''t teach me."


    "Quan Nandi, you ??" Quan Lizhang was so angry that his tongue seemed to be tied, he never thought that his son, who was always unwilling to speak more, would actually be so clever.


    "Why?" Quan Nandiughed lightly, then said indifferently, "You can even brazenly keep your old lover by your side, without caring about the looks of the people, don''t you allow others to say it?"


    "You, you ??" Quan Nandi, I will definitely cripple you today. " Quan Lizhang was so angry that he jumped and waved his hand towards Quan Nandi.


    But Quan Nandi was young, and easily dodged Quan Lizhang''s p. Heughed: "You want to cripple me? Is there no one else who knows about your old age lover? "


    Pointing at Quan Nandi, Quan Lizhang was so angry that his fingers were trembling, "You, you, you ??"


    The incident with Su Wanqin was a dead knot in Quan Lizhang''s heart.


    This matter was rted to his dignity as a man. He did not have to marry that woman, but had to use her to prove his strength.


    In the past, his influence was not strong enough. He could only marry the woman his elders had arranged for him and would be useful in consolidating his position. He could not marry the woman he liked who had given him birth at such a young age.


    No man was willing to be suppressed by anyone, and no man was willing to admit that they were weak. Hence, he made a promise to Su Wanqin, that when he was strong enough, he would definitely give her a clear identity.


    However, after several decades had passed, that young and beautiful woman had already be a middle-aged woman. She still remained by his side as a babysitter.


    Quan Nandi''s single sentence had stabbed into Quan Lizhang''s weak spot. It wasn''t normal for such an ambitious man like Quan Lizhang to be so angry that his legs would jump up and down.


    He looked straight at Quan Nandi, his gaze cold and fierce as if he was looking at his enemy and not at his own son.


    Quan Nandi also looked at him, neither angry nor made a sound.


    After staring coldly at him for a long time, it was Quan Lizhang who forcefully suppressed the anger on his face. He was a statesman, and an ambitious one, and he understood the principle of retreat.


    Quan Lizhang continued: "Your mother clearly knew that I had a woman I liked. I didn''t love her, but she still chose to marry me. Because she knew perfectly well that it was a political marriage between us. The marriage of the two of us is based on politics and is in the interest of our families. "


    Quan Lizhang said this as if he was a victim, because he sacrificed his own happiness for the sake of the two families.


    Such interesting words, yet Quan Nandiughed when he heard it: "You don''t love her, yet you want to marry her, marry her into your family, then ignore her. In order to maintain your position as the President, there seems to be nothing that you can''t do."


    From Quan Nandi''s point of view, even if it was a political marriage, even if Quan Lizhang didn''t love the woman that he married, she was still your wife the moment he married her and he was his husband. Regardless of whether he loved his or not, as his husband, he should support his wife forever.


    But Quan Lizhang did not do so. He married a youngdy from the Yang family and continued to date his former lover. He hurt two women at the same time.


    "Is there anything I can''t do to stabilize my position?" As if he had heard a great joke, Quan Lizhangughed exaggeratedly, "Quan Nandi, don''t tell me you aren''t it?"


    In order to climb up to the position of President, Quan Nandi had done a lot of things.


    If Quan Nandi did not refute, it would be equivalent to him admitting Quan Lizhang''s usation. He said: "Quan Nandi, could it be that you dare to say that you''re not betrothed to the Shen Family''s little girl in order to be able to sit in the position of President?"


    With regards to the engagement with Shen Lingxi, many people believed that Quan Nandi had done it for the sake of obtaining the support of the Shen Family. Quan Nandi had never rified it before, since he had always believed in others.


    Quan Nandi had nothing to retort, and Quan Lizhang became somewhat pleased: "Quan Nandi, even though I have a woman outside, at least I haven''t left her for your mother''s entire life. And you? How long have you been in office and you want to abandon the woman who helped you the most? "


    Quan Lizhang did not deny that he had wanted to marry his second wife, the Yang family. At the same time, he deeply believed that Quan Nandi had the same thoughts as him.


    Using a woman would make him struggle ten years less, and this resource was delivered to him on his own ord. He wasn''t stupid, why didn''t he use it to his advantage?


    Although his rtionship with his mother was not as intimate as that of an ordinary family, in the end, it was still his mother. Now, his father had personally admitted that his mother was just a stepping stone for him, causing Quan Nandi''s heart to still ache.


    For so many years, her mother had focused almost all of her attention on this man and his power, but in the end, she had never been taken seriously by this man. How miserable was that?


    Quan Nandi did not say a word, and Quan Lizhang was even more sure of his guess.


    He sighed and put on a benevolent expression, "Nan Di, there are so many women in this world. With your current status, what kind of woman do you want? Why did you ruin your future for a little girl?"


    Speaking of which, Quan Nandi smiled, a smile filled with love and gentleness: "Although there are a lot of women in the world, I only want one."


    He decided that the girl would live her entire life.


    No matter how difficult the road ahead was, he had never thought of letting go of her hand.


    Quan Lizhang squinted: "Money, power, status, could it be that none of these things canpare to a woman? If you say these words, I believe you, and others will not believe you. "


    Quan Nandi said in disdain: Other people might believe it, but what does it have to do with me?


    As long as Qin Leran trusted him, that would be enough.


    Quan Lizhangughed coldly, "Haha ??"


    Quan Nandi then said, "Speak, what exactly do you want?"


    Quan Lizhangughed: "Guess."


    Previously, when Quan Nandi took office, when he was the previous president and he did not show up, Quan Nandi did not think much of it, nor did hee to look for him.


    However, he had just invited Qin Leran over to chat with him, upon hearing the news, Quan Nandi immediately could not sit still, and even ended his foreign mission ahead of time, rushing over to see him before even going to the Linhai City.

 Chapter 912 Dont think about her

    The speed at which Quan Nandi returned made Quan Lizhang understand one thing.


    The position that the little girl Qin Family had in Quan Nandi''s heart was definitely not one that an ordinary person couldpare to. Perhaps there really was a possibility ?? But Quan Lizhang was not willing to admit this possibility.


    He did not believe that when a choice had to be made between a woman and a position of power, there would be a man foolish enough to choose a woman.


    Moreover, his son had done so many shady things in order to reach the position of President. It could be said that he had created a river of blood.


    Quan Lizhang was sure that Quan Nandi would never give up the position of President of a country like A that he had not obtained easily.


    However, because of the importance Quan Nandi ced on the little girl, the little girl Qin Family was a chess piece that he could take advantage of.


    Only, Quan Lizhang was also very clear that the Qin Family had too many variables on his body, so he was definitely not an easy chess piece to control.


    Quan Lizhang quickly thought of a way to make the little girl leave Quan Nandi without having any enmity with the Qin Family. How could he aplish that?


    "My guess?" Quan Nandi curled his lips lightly, "Father, you''re really getting older and more interesting. You can actually say something like that from your mouth."


    "Can''t you guess?" Quan Lizhangughed and said, "I believe you already have the answer in your heart, it''s just that you don''t want to say it out loud."


    "Please enlighten me, Lord Father." Quan Nandi asked this just to know what Quan Lizhang said to Qin Leran yesterday.


    However, Quan Lizhang did not notice that he had cleared his throat and pretended to be a kind father. "Nan Di, you can continue to have ambiguous lovers with the Qin Family''s little girl, but you must marry the Shen Family''s little girl. Because only by marrying the little girl of Shen Family would you be able to stabilize your position. "


    So it was as he had thought, the reason the Old Man Quan was looking for Qin Leran was so that she could leave him.


    Qin Leran didn''t mention that Quan Lizhang had talked to her yesterday, only after thinking about it did hee to talk to Quan Lizhang.


    Knowing the content of the conversation that Quan Lizhang had with Qin Leran yesterday, Quan Nandi felt a lot more at ease.


    Quan Nandi said: "I ca


    ot follow Master Father''s request. This is because I havee to find you not to help you with some matters, but to pass on a message. "


    Quan Nandi''s tone made Quan Lizhang unhappy, but he endured it and asked: "What words?"


    Quan Nandi''s face suddenly changed, and said in a deep voice: "The things you did to me behind my back before, I can pretend that it never happened, but if you dare find trouble with Qin Leran again, I will find you for old debts."


    Quan Lizhang was displeased. "Are you threatening me?"


    Quan Nandi nodded: "It''s good that you understand."


    Quan Lizhang pped the desk, and roared out: "Quan Nandi, you actually dared to threaten your biological father for a woman."


    Quan Nandi was still cold and detached, "Then I have to ask you, do you take me as your own son or not?"


    Whatever Quan Lizhang had done to him in the past, he had to endure it as long as it didn''t go against his bottom line.


    Now that the Old Man Quan wanted to make a move on Qin Leran, it meant that he had touched Quan Nandi''s bottom line.


    Quan Lizhang was so angry that he coughed, "You ??"


    Quan Nandi then said: "I have said it up to here, I hope Master Father will remember. "At the same time, I wish you good health and longevity."


    After saying his infuriating words, Quan Nandi even bowed towards Quan Lizhang. After the ceremony, he did not bother with Quan Lizhang''s gaze, which looked like he was about to eat a person, and turned around to leave.


    "You unfilial son, if you speak to your father like this, you will definitely die a horrible death!" Quan Lizhang was so angry that he grabbed the teacup on the desk and smashed it onto Quan Nandi''s back.


    Seeing that the teacup was about to hit Quan Nandi, a pair of eyes seemed to grow out of Quan Nandi''s back, and he dodged the teacup that Quan Lizhang had smashed onto him with a light turn of his body.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The cup hit the solid wall and shattered!


    "You unfilial beast! If you can hide from today, you can''t hide from tomorrow. " Quan Lizhang held onto his chest, he was so angry that he was gasping for breath.


    Su Wanqin slowly walked over and squatted down to pick up the fragments of the porcin cup from the ground. As she picked them up, she said, "This cup is hundreds of years old.


    Hearing her words, Quan Lizhang frowned, and said with dissatisfaction: "In your heart, could it be that I am not as important as a cup?"


    Su Wanqin picked up thest piece of the broken piece, stood up, looked at Quan Lizhang, and gently said: "Sir, didn''t you often say that when you are angry, it is to use someone else''s mistake to punish yourself. I have remembered it, how could you forget? "


    "That unfilial son is going too far! How can I not be angry? " When Quan Nandi was mentioned, Quan Lizhang gritted his teeth in hatred, wishing to drink Quan Nandi''s blood.


    "No matter what, he is still your biological son, your very own blood." Su Wanqin quickly ced the broken cup into an empty box and casually added, "Are you really going to get rid of the tiger poison?"


    "With his attitude toward me, he doesn''t even take me as his biological father. Why can''t I get rid of him?" For the first time, the idea of killing his son shed through Quan Lizhang''s mind. That son of his was not close to him, and had a very hostile attitude towards him.


    "Let''s not talk about his status and position as your biological son for now. How could the current you be his opponent? " After Su Wanqin said this, she pointed to the broken fragments of the cup in the box, "Sir, I will go find someone to repair this, see if I can make it back."


    "There''s no need to make it up. No matter how well you mend it, there will still be cracks. It will be impossible for it to return to how it was before. " Quan Lizhang said, but he suddenly thought of the same thing.


    The rtionship between father and son was like this broken teacup. If it broke, it would break, and no matter how good the craftsmen were, they would never be able to restore the cup.


    In other words, to say that their father-son rtionship was broken was to say that it was broken and would never be fixed again.


    "Fine, if you say you won''t make it up, then don''t make it up. I''ll listen to you." Su Wanqin said gently, with a slight smile on her face. No matter how one looked at it, it was veryforting.


    Looking at her, Quan Lizhang''s anger slowly faded. He held her hand in his and gently patted it: "Wanqin, being able to have you apany me by my side is the greatest fortune of my life."


    Su Wanqin chuckled. "I am as well."


    Although she was also almost fifty years old, because she was properly maintained, her figure had curves in the grooves, and she seemed to be full of vigor.


    To be able to make a man like Quan Lizhang, who was trapped in the center of political power, keep her by his side, make him unable to leave her side.

 Chapter 913 Big surprise

    However, after staying in Quan Lizhang''s office for around half an hour or so, when Quan Nandi left, the snow outside the courtyard had grown even thicker.


    He raised his head to look at the sky. The snow tonight was getting heavier and heavier. It seemed like another heavy snowfall was going toe tonight.


    Seeing Quan Nandiing out, the driver Qiao Min and his bodyguard Hei Tao anxiously weed him. Seeing that Quan Nandi''s face was not good, the two of them were clever enough to not speak, and waited for his orders.


    Quan Nandi stepped on the snow and immediately sank, but his footsteps were not affected at all, he continued to walk as though he was flying.


    Qiao Min quickly caught up with him. "Sir, the way out is blocked by snow and the car won''t be able to get away. It would be better to wait here for the night, until the road is cleared tomorrow morning. "


    It was snowing heavily on the road, and the car was simply unable to move. In this kind of weather, no one was willing to go out and take their precious life as a joke.


    As the Honourable President of a nation, he absolutely could not be surprised.


    If something were to happen to Quan Nandi, the economy that had just developed in A Nation would probably be affected again.


    "Let those who have cleared the way clear the way now. Anyone who works overtime today will be paid six times the sry of my personal property and will have three days more leave during the New Year period. " Quan Nandi said in a serious tone.


    Before he came to see Quan Lizhang, he called his. Qin Leran said that he hoped that he would appear before her the moment he opened his eyes tomorrow morning.


    Such a sensible girl had only made such a small request to him. How could he not fulfill such a small request from her?


    "Yes." Qiao Min nodded and epted the order. As soon as he made the call, the relevant authorities received a message that they would clear the road from the sanatorium in the north of the city to the bay in the middle of the night.


    For such arge project to bepleted in such a short period of time, it would definitely require a lot of manpower. However, even though it waste at night and the snow was heavy, with such generous rewards, many people still took the initiative to work overtime.


    On this snowy night, many people had to work overtime because of a sudden order from their superiors. Of course, most people were still having beautiful dreams in their warm beds.


    Qin Leran was one of the many. She had fallen asleep when he was missing the Big Brother Lie, and had woken up when he was missing the Big Brother Lie.


    No, that''s not right. Qin Leran did not wake up from his yearning for the Big Brother Lie.


    Just as he was sleeping soundly, he suddenly smelled the fragrance of the Strawberry Pie that he loved the most. Qin Leran half stuck his head out from under the bed and scratched his head with a questioning look.


    Little Aunt and her family stayed here for the whole night. Afterwards, she was the only one living in Moon Bay, so how could there be the smell of the Grass Mold Sect?


    It must be because Big Brother Lie thought so that he had an illusion!


    Yes, that must be it.


    Big Brother Lie, this bad guy, was truly hateful. When he was not by her side, she felt that she had be a crazy person.


    Qin Leran got back into bed and pulled up the nket to cover his head. He was prepared to sleep for a while longer to make up forst night''s sleep.


    But strangely, the fragrance of the food did not disappear. Instead, it became stronger and stronger, as if it came from outside the door that she had left ajar.


    Could it be that a thief had entered the house?


    No.


    No thief would be stupid enough to make breakfast at someone else''s house.


    Had her parents been worried about her safety and flown over to apany her?


    Mom and Dad have the keys to the house, and only Mom and Dad can cook her favorite strawberry pie.


    Thinking that his parents were here, Qin Leran immediately sat up and rolled out of bed. He was so excited that he rushed out without even putting on his jacket.


    After he opened the door, the fragrance of the food in the living room became even stronger. Moreover, the smell of the food wasing from the kitchen.


    Qin Leran lifted his head to look. From afar, he vaguely saw a tall and big figure bustling about in the kitchen.


    The corner of her lips lifted slightly, her eyes filled with satisfaction.


    It seemed that his father was unwilling to part with his mother''s hardships, so he personally went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for the family.


    Her father had always been like this. He never put love on his lips, but he always used his actions to love his family.


    Qin Leran skipped to the kitchen like a child, and hugged the person in front of him from behind before he could even see clearly, and said in a soft voice: "Dad, it''s better if you''re right."


    "Dad?" Quan Nandi turned his head back and looked at the little girl who was hugging his waist and yelling at him.


    How much did she miss her family?


    Silly enough to mistake him for her father.


    "Ugh ??" You are the Big Brother Lie? " Quan Nandi''s voice caused Qin Leran''s body to tremble. He was stu


    ed, not his father but the Big Brother Lie.


    Her fantasies were getting worse.


    Seeing my father being able to imagine that he is a Big Brother Lie ??


    She closed her eyes and shook her head before opening her eyes again. The person in front of her was still Big Brother Lie.


    Looking at his face, Qin Leran didn''t know if he was happy or disappointed, but he was stu


    ed once again, as he forgot all his reactions.


    Quan Nandi pinched her face and asked: "Silly girl, what are you thinking about?"


    After a long while, Qin Leran finally spoke out. "Are you really Big Brother Lie?"


    Yesterday she had told him that she hoped to wake up this morning and see him in front of her. He had indeed appeared in front of her eyes.


    Was he a magician of magic?


    Quan Nandi held her head, lowered his head and kissed her, and said: "Since you miss your family, let me find some time some other day to apany you back."


    As the president of a country, other than visiting with his country, it would be extremely difficult and dangerous for him to travel abroad in private. But for Qin Leran, he was willing to take the risk.


    "No ??" Qin Leran shook his head in excitement, and said, "It''s you, Big Brother Lie, who suddenly appeared.


    She quickly reached out to touch his face and pinched him: "Big Brother Lie, do you feel pain?" If the Big Brother Lie was in pain, then it proved that she was not dreaming.


    Quan Nandi chuckled, then suddenly lowered his head and kissed her again. This time, he did not give her a light kiss, but a fierce, warm, French kiss.


    He caressed her glistening red lips and asked, "Of course, I''ve already kissed you like this. Do you think that it''s real or fake?"


    Qin Leran blushed, "..."


    She did not know how to reply, because she often dreamt of the Big Brother Lie kissing her so fiercely.


    Sometimes, not only did he kiss her, he even did something even more embarrassing.


    Looking at herpletely red face, Quan Nandi suddenly thought of something. The look in his eyes when he looked at her became much gentler: "Of course, in your dreams, how did I kiss you?"


    "Is this how I kiss you?" He bent his head, kissed her again, and kissed her on the lips like a dragonfly touching water.

 Chapter 914 How did i kiss you in the dream?

    Qin Leran blushed and shook his head dumbly.


    "It isn''t?" Quan Nandi slightly narrowed his eyes, concealing the smile in his eyes, and once again lowered his head to kiss her.


    Qin Leran''s mind was nk, but he still shook his head foolishly.


    "Not yet?" The smile on Quan Nandi''s face was obvious to the point that he was unable to conceal it, and he asked her with a smile: "Then how do I kiss you?"


    Qin Leran''s face immediately flushed red, making a girl like her have the face to say how he kissed her in her dreams.


    She did not reply, but Quan Nandi held her head, and just like before, he gave her another fierce, warm kiss, before asking again, "Is that so?"


    Finally, Qin Leran nodded his head.


    Quan Nandi could not help butugh out loud, "So it turns out that I actually like kissing her like this."


    "What?" Qin Leran''s brain was still in a daze, but she quickly regained consciousness, and her face instantly flushed red, as though it was about to explode. "Quan Nandi, you''re bullying me!"


    The Big Brother Lie was too evil, taking advantage of when she was still unconscious to bully her.


    "Mm, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have teased you." Quan Nandi apologized in time and patted his back lightly while hugging his, "Breakfast is almost ready. Go wash up ande back for breakfast."


    "No." Qin Leran hugged him, not wanting to let go.


    "Good girl, breakfast is very important, you can''t not eat it." He rubbed her head, "A good girl should obediently listen to Big Brother Lie."


    "Big Brother Lie, stop teasing me like you''re a child. I''m not a child anymore." Qin Leran pouted and said, "If you hug me a little longer, I''ll go wash myself."


    "Alright." How could Quan Nandi bear to not agree to her request? Moreover, he also wanted to hug her more and smell her scent.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" Lying in his embrace, Qin Leran lightly called out to him, "Sorry! I shouldn''t have been so willful. "


    Big Brother Lie had originally been visiting well abroad, but because she had saidst night that he hoped to be able to see him when he opened her eyes, he let go of his work and flew back to apany her.


    He had no idea how many things would be dyed if he were to do this. If such a thing ever came to the ears of the people of A, they would surely be disappointed in him.


    She wanted nothing more than to p herself twice. Why didn''t she control her mouth well enough to express such willful thoughts?


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Quan Nandi pushed her out of the embrace and pinched her shoulder, "The visit is over, I''ve already returned homest night."


    "Big Brother Lie, you are so good!" Qin Leran smiled and tiptoed to kiss Quan Nandi on the corner of his mouth.


    There was official information on the trips abroad of Big Brother Lie. If he hadn''t made the decision on the spot, how could he have ended the visit in advance?


    In order to prevent her from ming herself, he told such a childish lie. This was the reward she gave him.


    Quan Nandi actually felt that he had not treated her well enough. If he had, she wouldn''t have suffered so much, and wouldn''t have been captured by the Old Man Quan to ask questions.


    He opened his mouth wanting to say something, but Qin Leran beat her to it saying, "Big Brother Lie, I''m going to wash up. In a while, apany me to eat breakfast."


    With that, she turned and ran away.


    Quan Nandi looked at her back, his heart unable to describe the feeling, but he was sure that he liked the feeling of her waiting at home for him.


    He retracted his gaze and then busied himself preparing breakfast. A few delicate snacks were all made by him personally, and then roasted in the oven. They were all made by Qin Leran.


    "nk ~ ~ ~"


    When the time was up, Quan Nandi opened the oven and took out the baked bread, bringing it to the table along with the strawberry pie he had made earlier.


    Just as he was carrying the dishes out to the table, Qin Leran came out as well. "Big Brother Lie, when you kissed me just now, I hadn''t even brushed my teeth yet.


    Quan Nandi then poured the warm milk into a cup and handed it over to her: "Then is it not toote for me to turn my back on you?"


    "It''s toote. I won''t allow you to go back on your word. " Qin Leran took a strawberry pie and gave it to him, "I will use my favorite strawberry pie to bribe you."


    "Your favorite is your strawberry pie. What ce can I ce?" Quan Nandi''s face sunk, indicating that he was jealous of the Strawberry Jacket.


    "I love strawberry pie the most. Of course, I love my parents and all my family the most. Big Brother Lie is second ce, the only second ce. " She moved closer to him and rubbed his face a little, "Big Brother Lie, are you satisfied now?"


    Unsatisfied!


    He was not satisfied at all!


    But what could he use topete with her "favorite"?


    The strawberry pie she loved allowed her to go from snack to grow, apanying her through happy days for more than a decade.


    Her favorite family had brought her, who was just a little bit older, into a beautiful girl. They were considerate of her and didn''t let her suffer any grievances.


    What about him?


    Not only had he done nothing for her, but she had helped him too much.


    It was already her secret that he was ranked second.


    Quan Nandi secretly clenched his fists, he secretly made a decision that he could not waste anymore time, he had to find out who the mastermind was in the shortest amount of time.


    "Big Brother Lie, don''t be angry. When you marry me in the future, you will be my lover and my family. At that time, you will be number one." In front of Quan Nandi, Qin Leran had never concealed her feelings.


    "I''m not angry." Quan Nandiughed lightly and handed the strawberry pie to her: "Eat breakfast first. If you don''t, you''ll get cold soon."


    "Mm. Alright." Qin Leran nodded, he picked up the strawberry pie and took a big bite.


    She bit into the crisp skin on the outside, inside was the rich and fragrant strawberry juice. Once the strawberry vor entered his mouth, Qin Leran feltpletely refreshed.


    "Big Brother Lie, did you really do this?" Previously, only his mother could make this taste of the Strawberry Pie, but how could Big Brother Lie, a grown man, do it?


    Did he go to secretly learn from his mother?


    "It''s the real deal!" Quan Nandi said.


    "Of course I believe you. It''s just too unbelievable. " Qin Leran ate a strawberry pie in a few bites, then said, "You have so much work to do today, and are always busy until veryte to rest. When are you going to have the time to learn to do all this again?"


    "As long as you have the heart, you can do anything." This was Quan Nandi''s answer to Qin Leran.


    In Quan Nandi''s opinion, no matter how difficult it was, as long as you wholeheartedly did it, you could aplish anything in the world.


    As long as he had the heart, he could do anything.


    Qin Leran repeated his words in silence. She felt that Big Brother Lie was extremely right.


    At that time, she didn''t know where Big Brother Lie was, what he looked like, or what his name was.


    She hade to find him in a foreignnd with a special chain he had left for her, because she had wholeheartedly wanted to find him.

 Chapter 915 Without even looking at it

    In the past, the Linhai City had also snowed in the past, but never had it been snowing for so long.


    Today was the third day of heavy snow. The heavy snow continued to fall, seemingly intending to finish all the snow that had fallen in the past few years in one go.


    Due to the heavy snow, due to the heavy snow covering the building, the entire city issued a red warning. All schools were closed, and all units were shut down.


    It was still snowing heavily and he couldn''t go to work. Ya Ya was bored to death, so he thought of small jar of vinegar, who he hadn''t seen for a long time, and called to ask: "small jar of vinegar, what are you doing? If there''s nothing else, let''s get a hot pot at home. "


    Hearing Ya Ya''s question, Qin Leran turned to look at Quan Nandi who was busy in the study. All the units were on break, but he was not on break.


    It had been almost two hours since breakfast, and he had been so busy in the study that he hadn''t even had a sip of water.


    Seeing that Big Brother Lie was feeling so tired, Qin Leran ran over to the kitchen and prepared to make a pot of coffee to refresh his body. Coincidentally, Ya Ya called.


    She retracted her gaze and said apologetically: "Sister Ya Ya, another day is fine. I still have some things to do today, so I can''t go out. "


    Big Brother Lie was busy working at her home, so it didn''t matter if she couldn''t help him. How could he leave him alone at home?


    Ya Ya asked: "It''s snowing so hard, you can''t even go out, what are you busy with?"


    Before Qin Leran could reply, a thought suddenly shed across Ya Ya''s mind, and heughed: "Oh oh oh oh, I know, you must be apanying your beloved brother."


    Qin Leran pursed his lips andughed, openly admitting it: "Mn, Sister Ya Ya, you guessed right, I''m just apanying my dear brother."


    Ya Ya continued, "I''ve often heard you say that your beloved brother is very busy. It''s probably because everyone is not working today, that your beloved brother will have time to apany you. It''s such a rare good time, let''s have a good time together, I won''t disturb you guys anymore. "


    With that, Ya Ya was about to hang up, but Qin Leran quickly stopped her: "Sister Ya Ya, wait a moment, I have something to ask you."


    Ya Ya said: "What is it?"


    Qin Leran thought about it, and decided to directly ask. Ya Ya''s personality was straightforward, she could say whatever she wanted, and she didn''t like to hide anything.


    Qin Leran said: "Sister Ya Ya, previously, I said that I went to work at apany under the Sheng Tian''s ba


    er to pursue Qin Yinze. "You''ve been at work for a while. How is it going?"


    Asking Ya Ya about this matter, Qin Leran was not only concerned about Ya Ya, he also wanted to know about the situation of Qin Yinze, who had not shown up for a few days.


    That guy, Qin Yinze, would always casually appear beside her like a ghost.


    In the past few days, Qin Yinze had not appeared. Where had he gone to?


    It was snowing heavily outside. From time to time, news would spread that someone had been buried by the snow and that a house had been ravaged by it ?? In case something happened to him.


    Qin Leran admitted that she was a little worried for Qin Yinze''s safety.


    But she would only admit that she was only a little bit worried for him, and would absolutely not admit that there was anyone who was really worried about Qin Yinze, that evil guy who always made her angry.


    When she mentioned the name Qin Yinze, Ya Ya sighed. She had lived for twenty-two years, but she had never felt as defeated as she did now.


    She had sessfully be Qin Yinze''s secretary. Wherever he went in his work, she would follow him. It could be said that the two of them spent most of the day together.


    But what''s the use?


    No matter how hard she worked, no matter how well she dressed up, Qin Yinze that man did not even look at her.


    It was not that he did not look at her. He did look at her, but it was all at work, and he had not said a word to her outside of work.


    She had worked at his side for two weeks and a half. Qin Yinze had never said a word to her other than that.


    Are you going to be mad at me?


    Thinking about this, Ya Ya angrily clenched her teeth, wishing for an opportunity to knock Qin Yinze out and fiercely bite him a few times.


    Of course, she was only thinking about it. She wasn''t so bold as to actually do anything to her superior.


    Although she, Ya Ya, could not be considered a top beauty, she had some looks. There were a lot of boys who pursued her all these years, so why did she be so worthless when it came to Qin Yinze?


    Ya Ya felt that this man, Qin Yinze, was like a stinky and hard stone.


    "Sister Ya Ya, what''s wrong? Isn''t the situation going well? " Hearing Ya Ya''s sigh, Qin Leran roughly guessed the situation.


    She had lived under the same roof as Qin Yinze for more than ten years, so she had some understanding of his personality.


    Qin Yinze was also a stubborn person, and things that he decided on were very difficult to change. If Ya Ya pursued him like this, perhaps it would be very difficult for him toe to an end.


    Qin Leran wanted Ya Ya to give up, but just as he was about to say something, Ya Ya said with confidence, "I know that a woman is hiding in his heart. But it doesn''t matter, I will definitely kick that woman out of his heart and rece her with me. "


    Qin Leran, "..."


    Other than wishing Ya Ya sess, she really didn''t know what else she could say to him.


    Ya Ya then said: "small jar of vinegar, don''t bother with me. Go and apany your beloved brother for now."


    Qin Leran said, "Sister Ya Ya ??."


    Ya Ya said, "Let''s not talk about that anymore, I know what to do. "You''re busy, I hung up."


    Qin Leran listened to the busy signal on his phone, shook his head and sighed, "No one is going to work, but your Honourable President and his team still need to. It''s to make life easier for you citizens. "


    Qin Leran kept his phone and concentrated on making the coffee, then personally delivered it to Quan Nandi: "Big Brother Lie, go and drink a cup of coffee first."


    "Yes." Quan Nandi replied without raising his head. He reached out to grab the coffee cup as a habit, but he couldn''t find the coffee cup when he touched it.


    As the coffee that Quan Nandi usually drank was prepared by his life''s secretary, who had been by his side taking care of him all year round, he had a good grasp of his habits.


    The secretary knew he was too busy to do anything, and after greeting him, he always put the coffee in the same ce.


    This way, even if Quan Nandi didn''t look, just looking at the coffee would save him a lot of time.


    All of these tasks were actually not done by Quan Nandi alone. His team of deputy secretaries had more than a hundred people.


    But in order to keep Qin Leranpany for a little longer, Quan Nandi chose to work alone with Qin Leran. As for the others, they needed to contact his assistant and his secretary through the phone.

 Chapter 916 I need you

    Anything that could be handled via video call, Quan Nandi would deal with it this way. If it was not possible, he would have someone to suppress it for a day and then wait for him to return to deal with it.


    In order to apany Qin Leran for a while longer, Quan Nandi also did his best to squeeze out more time.


    Quan Nandi insisted on staying here to apany Qin Leran. Not only was Qin Leran not happy, he felt extremely guilty and remorseful.


    She had always wanted to share some of his responsibilities. Now that she had not only failed to help him, but had instead held him back and caused her to me herself.


    "Big Brother Lie, go back and take care of your work. Don''t apany me. I have many friends in Linhai who can y with me. I just had a friend call to ask if I''d like to join them in the hotpot. "


    Saying that, Qin Leran turned around and went to the clothes rack to give Quan Nandi''s jacket to him, "Big Brother Lie, you go and take care of your national affairs."


    "They are them, I am me." Finally, Quan Nandi raised his head from the pile of documents, grabbed Qin Leran''s hand and held it tightly in his palm, "Of course, I''m not staying here because you need me to apany you, but because I need you to apany me. Do you understand?"


    Qin Leran, "..."


    She didn''t understand.


    He had clearly stayed for her sake, so why did he need her now?


    Looking at Qin Leran''s silly appearance, Quan Nandi couldn''t help but pull her head down, and kiss her on the forehead: "Of course, how important are you to me? It''s far more important than what you can imagine."


    "My imagination that I am already very important in your heart is so important that no one canpare to me." Sometimes, Qin Leran was just this narcissistic.


    It was not that she was narcissistic, it was just that she trusted Big Brother Lie so much that she believed he was the same as her and must have ced her at the most important ce in her heart.


    "Mm, that''s right." Quan Nandi pinched her face, then took a sip of the coffee she brewed, "The taste is not bad."


    Actually, he had made the coffee, and added too much sugar. This taste, however, was strange to his. Not only did Quan Nandi not mind, he made her add another cup after drinking one.


    Quan Nandi went over to him and said happily, "Big Brother Lie, since you like the coffee I make, I''ll make it for you every day."


    "Alright." Quan Nandi nodded his head, and handed over a document to Qin Leran: "Your English is good, trante it for me."


    "Big Brother Lie, that''s not good, right?" Qin Leran did not extend his hand out to receive it, "The documents you are looking at are all confidential national documents, it is not appropriate for an outsider like me."


    The fact that the secret documents were leaked could be considered a small matter, but if those people who wanted to pull Quan Nandi found out, they could use this matter to incite the mes.


    Qin Leran had learned her father''s caution when he thought about it. Before his identity was clear, she should avoid touching these sensitive documents, in case it brought u


    ecessary trouble to the Big Brother Lie.


    "These aren''t ssified documents." Quan Nandi said.


    He was just worried that she might be too bored, so he found an English document for her to trante, so that the time would go by faster.


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    Quan Nandi''s work phone suddenly rang.


    When the phone rang, Quan Nandi knew that something important had happened. He immediately picked up the phone and answered: What is it?


    Lin Jiacheng''s extremely anxious voice came out of the phone: "Mr. President, something big happened again. The blizzard came so fast that we were unprepared. Together with the long duration, several provinces and cities have been affected to varying degrees. "


    Quan Nandi frowned, and bellowed: Get to the point.


    All of these things that Lin Jiacheng had said, was something that the entire nation knew. As the President of a nation, how could Quan Nandi not know?


    In the early stages, he had asked the relevant departments to organize a disaster response, doing their utmost to ensure the safety of the people and property.


    Lin Jiacheng was bing more and more cu


    ing, his words were tactful, he only wanted to say some nice words, who knew how many twists and turns he would have to turn in the worst case scenario.


    When the Honourable President roared, Lin Jiacheng immediately blurted out: "Something happened in misty hill, a few hundred families in the viges at the foot of the misty hill were buried, and ording to preliminary statistics, around three hundred people were trapped at the bottom of the mountain. It is unknown whether they are dead or alive."


    "Have the emergency perso


    el passed?" Quan Nandi asked in a deep voice, his beautiful sword-like eyebrows knitted even tighter, almost turning into two vertical lines.


    "Our emergency troops are already en route to the misty hill." Lin Jiacheng replied.


    If he did not arrange for people to go and take the risk, how would he dare call the Honourable President to tell her.


    He had followed beside Honourable President for so long, how could he not understand the temper of their Honourable President?


    Quan Nandi ordered: "Pass down the order, everything is based on the lives of the people, if you can save more, that is one. At the same time, you must ensure the safety of the rescue perso


    el."


    At the same time, Quan Nandi stood up, put on his jacket as he walked, and said: "Arrange a helicopter for me, I will go to the disaster area immediately."


    "Mr. President, the snow is still falling, it''s too dangerous for the helicopter to fly over. Do you want to wait any longer?" Mr. President, the snow is still falling, it''s still too dangerous for the helicopter to fly over. Lin Jiacheng was truly worried about Quan Nandi, which was why he said such irresponsible words.


    After Quan Nandi heard this, his face turned dark, "The members of the distress squad can go by helicopter, why can''t I? My life is my life, but theirs is not? "


    Lin Jiacheng also became anxious and retorted Quan Nandi without caring about his status, "You are our President. They can do something, but you can''t. "


    Quan Nandi said: "The citizens of A Nation need a good President who can think of people for them, can seek benefits for them, and can bring their lives up to a whole new level, not a President who is afraid of life and death."


    When Quan Nandi went to the disaster area, he did not mean that he was helping them.


    "Yes." Lin Jiacheng had nothing to say, so he could only ept the order obediently.


    Not long after Quan Nandi took office, an earthquake urred at the tip of Longshan. At that time, someone spread a rumor saying that the new President didn''t receive the blessings of the previous President and his position was not orthodox. This was a warning from the heavens.


    Now, in just three to four months after Quan Nandi took office, a huge snowstorm that had never happened since the founding of A Nation had urred, causing many provinces and cities to be affected greatly.


    I''m afraid someone else is spreading superstitious rumors behind his back that he won''t get his presidency straight, manipting the ignorant eating crowd toe out and cause trouble.


    A person''s strength is weak, but one plus one, ten plus ten, slowly add up. As the rumors slowly spread, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    With the lessons learned from the previous time, Quan Nandi had to stop them from spouting such rumors, so that they would have nothing to say.

 Chapter 917 Put me in the secretaries team

    Quan Nandi quickly walked out, and when he reached the door, he suddenly thought of something. He turned his head, and coincidentally met Qin Leran''s worried gaze.


    He said apologetically, "Of course ??"


    Qin Leran walked to his side, gave him a big hug, then raised his head and smiled at him: "Big Brother Lie, go busy yourself."


    Quan Nandi rubbed her head, and for a moment, his throat was actually so bitter that he couldn''t say a word.


    Qin Leran turned around to look at the clock on the wall, and said: "It''s now eleven in the morning, and there are still a few hours left until di


    er time. I will prepare di


    er in advance and wait for you toe back for di


    er. "


    What Qin Leran had just said had also indirectly told Quan Nandi that he needed to leave home safely. She was waiting for him at home.


    Quan Nandi held her head and kissed her, nodding his head heavily: "Alright."


    When Quan Nandi left, he turned around and returned to his room.


    She picked up her phone and dialed a familiar number. Before the other party could speak, she spoke first, "Xiaoxiao, give me your brother''s contact number."


    Lin Xiaoxiao who was sleepingzily suddenly received a call from Qin Leran. She did not react for a long time, and asked: "Le Ran?"


    Qin Leran really wanted to knock on Lin Xiaoxiao''s head: "Lin Xiaoxiao, give me your brother''s private number, I have something to talk to him about."


    "Oh, you want my brother''s private number?" Lin Xiaoxiao''s brain was still in a daze, but she still honestly gave Qin Leran his number.


    Receiving Lin Jiacheng''s phone number, Qin Leran did not stop for a moment, and immediately called. The call was quickly co


    ected, and Lin Jiacheng''s respectful voice sounded: "Miss Qin, are you looking for me?"


    Lin Jiacheng was very surprised that Qin Leran would call him, and seemed to have thought of something else. Was this little girl going to look into the matter of him calling Mr. President away?


    Without giving Lin Jiacheng much time to think, Qin Leran said, "Mister Lin, I want to ask you to help me with something."


    Not me, but help.


    Lin Jiacheng secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but before he could rx, his heart was in his throat again.


    Qin Leran was the young miss of the Sheng Tian, he had always wanted whatever he could do ever since he was young. She only needed to look at what he wanted to do and there would be people who would do it for her.


    What she had asked him to do was definitely not a good thing.


    Although he knew that this was not a good thing, Lin Jiacheng still did not have the guts to reject and replied respectfully: "Please speak, Miss Qin."


    Lin Jiacheng did not dare to slight his at all, and his tone of voice was no different than when he spoke to Quan Nandi.


    "Mr. Lin, you don''t have to be so polite when you talk to me." Qin Leranughed and said, "I know that you are the most trusted person in Mr. President, Mister Lin. As the Secretary-General, you are the one who arranged all the members of Mr. President''s team. "


    When Qin Leran suddenly mentioned this, even if Lin Jiacheng used his toes to think, he could still guess what she wanted to do. But he chose to pretend to be ignorant: "I am indebted to Mr. President''s kindness."


    Qin Leran raised his beautiful eyes: "Mister Lin, do you know what I want you to help me with?"


    Lin Jiacheng said: "I really do not know about that, Miss Qin, please enlighten me. If I can do it, I will do my best to help you. "


    This official loach, Lin Jiacheng, was extremely tactful. If he wanted to circle around him, she would most likely be surrounded and dragged into the pit by him.


    Since he could not avoid him, Qin Leran pursed his lips and thought about it, a n quickly surfaced in his mind.


    "Mister Lin." She smiled and said in a sweet voice. No matter who it is, there''s no way to reject, "Mr. President''s secretary team must have at least a hundred people. "The number of people in this team is not one less, the number of people isn''t that much either."


    Lin Jiacheng was even more certain what Qin Leran wanted to do, but he was still unwilling to reveal it. He still had illusions in his mind, hoping that Qin Family wouldn''t help him if he found out that he wasn''t willing.


    Therefore, his tone became even more respectful, "Miss Qin, you don''t say that either. The Honourable President is the supreme leader of our nation, but his authority is also restricted by the people. The teams around him are all organized and limited in numbers, so it''s not like they can just cram in people just because they want to. "


    "Yes, I know, that''s why I''m troubling you, Mister Lin." The smile on Qin Leran''s face became as bright as a flower, "I want to join the Mr. President''s secretary''s team. Other than you, there really isn''t anyone else who can help me with this favor."


    Un, she said it clearly. The next thing to do was to see how this sly old loach, Lin Jiacheng, would take this attack from her.


    Qin Leran couldn''t see Lin Jiacheng''s expression, he could only guess from his long silence that this old loach was probably not willing to help her.


    There was nothing she could do to find Lin Jiacheng, because other than Lin Jiacheng, there was no one else that Qin Leran could help her with.


    She was not a native of A, so she had a special identity.


    Because of her identity, it was impossible for her to walk to the Honourable President''s side with her own ability.


    Thus, she could only start from Lin Jiacheng.


    After a long while, Lin Jiacheng''s voice slowly drifted over: "Miss Qin, Mr. President''s secretaries team hase into contact with some confidential documents. You are not a citizen of A, just on this point, you do not have the qualifications to join the secretaries team."


    "Mm, you''re right." Qin Leran was not surprised that Lin Jiacheng would use this reason to reject him, but she would not easily give up as well, "After everything is settled, I will definitely thank Mister Lin properly."


    Lin Jiacheng panicked: "Miss Qin, it''s not ??."


    Qin Leran said: "Mister Lin, it''s a deal. I want you to give me an answer when your presidentes back in one piece. "


    Lin Jiacheng, "..."


    This girl was very young, but her words were so domineering that no one could resist them. Itpletely intimidated him.


    When Lin Jiacheng reacted, Qin Leran had already hung up. He looked at the phone in a daze for a while, then shook his head helplessly.


    He had been in the political scene for so many years, yet this time he was set up by a little brat who was still wet behind the ears.


    After ending the call with Lin Jiacheng, Qin Leran dialed another number, but no one answered even after a long time.


    Once, when no one answered, Qin Leran tried a second, third and fourth time ?? When no one picked up on the tenth call, Qin Leran''s heart started to feel unsettled.


    That guy, Qin Yinze, who was lingering around her every day, had not only not appeared for a few days, he also did not answer his call. Could it be that something had happened to him?

 Chapter 918 To be his interpreter

    Although he normally wished that Qin Yinze wouldpletely disappear from her world and that he wouldn''t appear in front of her again to obstruct her view, when he thought that something might have happened to him, Qin Leran''s heart still trembled all of a sudden.


    Since she could not contact Qin Yinze on the phone, she had no choice but to look for him.


    The Qin Yinze Qin Yinze that Qin Leran knew of lived right next to her, so she hurriedly went to his room and knocked on his door.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    She was so anxious that she mmed her hand on the door, forgetting the existence of the doorbell.


    After knocking for a while, but no one answered, Qin Leran panicked a little, did something really happen to Qin Yinze?


    "Qin Yinze, are you home or not? "If you''re home, open the door. Don''t hide at home and pretend to be dead!" Qin Leran anxiously kicked at the door, using a lot of strength. The door did not kick open, but it actually hurt her toes.


    "Hiss ??" She let out a long gasp, then mmed the door. "Bastard, if you don''t make a sound, I''ll get someone to knock on the door or call the police."


    "You''re worried about me!"


    Just as Qin Leran was about to explode the room door, a gentle male voice came from behind. It was not difficult to tell that the person who spoke was slightly happy.


    Hearing the voice, Qin Leran suddenly turned around and saw that Qin Yinze hadpletely appeared at the elevator. The anger in her heart rose the moment hended: "Qin Yinze, why didn''t you pick me up when I called you?"


    Qin Yinze looked at her, looked at Zhang He''s red lips, and lightly repeated what he had said: "You''re worried about me."


    "Worried about you?" Qin Leran red at him fiercely and turned to leave, "I''m worried about you. I''m worried that if you die here, I''ll have to move too. "


    Her words were unpleasant to hear, and his tone was even more so as if he had eaten explosives. However, Qin Yinze was not angry at all, and his entire body felt extremelyfortable: "Speak, what are you looking for me for?"


    He knew she wouldn''t easily call him. She must have asked for his help when she called, so he purposely didn''t answer her call.


    However, now that he saw how nervous she had been for his safety, he didn''t want to bother with a little girl like her.


    Because he was worried about Qin Yinze''s safety, Qin Leran had forgotten his original intention of calling him. Only after he reminded her did she recall: "You ?? you know about the snow disaster this time, right?"


    "Yes." Qin Yinze nodded and looked at her with shining eyes. Indeed, it was as he had guessed, she wanted him to help her with something.


    The moment she called, he knew that she was looking for him. However, at this moment, when he heard her talk about the snowstorm with his own ears, Qin Yinze couldn''t help but feel sad.


    What was he thinking?


    Could it be that he was daydreaming about her calling because she cared about him and not because she wanted to work for him?


    "Hehe ~ ~ ~"


    He felt foolish.


    Foolish to the point that even though he knew about it, he still harbored unrealistic fantasies.


    Qin Yinze''s gaze fell on Qin Leran, making her a little ufortable. He shifted his gaze and said: "I want you to donate your things and give us money."


    The strand of fantasy that Qin Yinze held in his heartpletely broke off. He sneered: "Qin Leran, do you think our Qin Family does charity?"


    Qin Leran knew that Qin Yinze would not help out straightforwardly, so she red at him. "Grandpa and Grandma and Daddy do charity work every year, donating money and materials to remote areas.


    "They can do charity because they make the money, and you?" Qin Yinzeughed, "My big Miss Qin, what did you do for Qin Family?"


    Qin Leran, "..."


    As expected, she had a grudge with Qin Yinze, and she was worried that something had happened to him just now. If anything happened to him, she would definitely p and cheer.


    Qin Yinze continued, "Although you didn''t do anything for Qin Family, you are still the young miss of Qin Family. "If nothing goes wrong, you can check the inte. You should be on the headlines again."


    Qin Leran, "..."


    She had just thought of something, and her father had already done it for her. It was the same every time.


    Qin Leran immediately opened his cell phone and opened up some Weibo posts on the website. As expected, the headlines were all about her ?? Long''s Sharp Beautiful Face "small jar of vinegar" turning into a snow angel to send warmth?


    Under the title, he exined in detail about Qin Leran''s donation and how he did it previously.


    If the people of A Nation had gotten to know Qin Leran''s face, then when the snow disaster had happened today, it had already made the people of A Nation deeply remember this beautiful face of Qin Leran.


    Thements from theizens were about the same as the previous round, full of praise and praise. To praise him to such an extent, that Qin Leran praised him to the point that he could only exist in the heaven, it was impossible for him to exist in the mortal world.


    Seeing theizens praising his, Qin Leran was a little worried. Now that these marketing numbers had praised her to such an extent, would there be a day when this group of people would step on her together?


    After all, the extremes of things were always reversed. This sort of thing happened quite often. If it happened to her, it wouldn''t be impossible.


    "Sigh ??" Qin Leran sighed. He really didn''t know whether these things were good or bad for her, the future wife of the President of the Big Brother Lie.


    After praising Qin Leran, many of theizens could not sit still anymore and started to dig out this girl''s information.


    Oddly enough, no matter how they dug, they could not find any personal information about the girl, as if she were an angel sent by God to save them.


    Simrly, Lin Jiacheng did not miss out on the news, and quickly called: "Miss Qin, I want to discuss something with you."


    Qin Leran avoided Qin Yinze''s gaze, turned and entered the house, closing the door behind him, "Mister Lin, I have decided on a matter, I do not wish to discuss it further."


    Lin Jiacheng continued, "I''ve already seen the news online. Miss Qin, you truly want to help Mr. President, and do something for him. "


    Qin Leran asked, "And then?"


    Lin Jiacheng continued: "The Mr. President''s team of secretaries will not be able to fit in."


    Qin Leran''s voice sank, his eyes revealed displeasure: "Even if we can''t get into the fort, we can''t. I had to go to him to do something. "


    Lin Jiacheng thought that this girl looked cute and gentle like his mistress, but was actually very tyra


    ical inside. He hurriedly added, "However, this Mr. President still needs an English trantor, I think this Miss Qin should be able to handle this matter."


    Qin Leran had lived in the New York since a young age, so her English was considered her second mother tongue. Furthermore, she had a talent fornguages and was a famous bookworm in the academy, so there was no problem at all for her to trante English.


    Sheughed heartily. "Well, be his trantor. But you can''t tell him beforehand. "

 Chapter 919 Quotient countermeasure

    The snow continued.


    The snow disaster was getting bigger and bigger.


    Of course, the worst affected was still the misty hill area, where over a hundred families from a few viges were buried.


    After receiving the news, the relevant authorities immediately arranged for the aerial troops to go out of their way to take the risk. The Mr. President then rushed to the disaster area to express their condolences to the soldiers who were in danger and the people who were trapped there.


    The national central news cha


    el kept rolling and broadcasting the emergency work in the disaster area, so that the people of the whole country could be informed of the progress of the emergency work in the disaster area.


    However,pared to the snow outside,pared to the warriors who went to the disaster area and their Honourable President s, such a group of people had a veryfortable life.


    In a snowstorm, the mostfortable thing to do was to find a tavern with a friend and have a drink, eat barbecue and talk about the weather.


    A small tavern that did not look too impressive, but had a cozy and cozy interior. Today, it only entertained a single table of guests. Small signs that were already filled to the brim were hung at the entrance.


    There were only two people at the table, and the first and second floor were filled with empty seats. It was unknown why the owner of the tavern did not entertain any other guests.


    The two guests were sitting on the second floor of the tavern, near the window. From the window, they could see the snow-covered scenery with a white glow.


    However, their focus was not on the snow outside the window, but on the TV on the wall. The TV was switched to the central news cha


    el, which was currently showing Mr. President''s condolences in the disaster area.


    Quan Nandi held onto arge trumpet, and shouted at the people who were affected by the disaster and the soldiers who were in danger: "No matter how much material and financial resources we use, we will do our best to save every single one of us who is trapped among the masses."


    "Humph, this bastard''s acting is really good!" One of the two guests in the tavern, Customer A., picked up the TV remote and turned it off.


    Guest B, who was sitting opposite of him, poured him a cup of wine and smiled indifferently, "Quan Nandi is willing to act and fool the masses, then let him act. Why are you getting so worked up over him?"


    Guest A revealed dissatisfaction on his face: "Seeing that Quan Nandi is getting more popr with each passing day, with more and more people supporting him, and his position bing more and more stable with each passing day, only you can sit."


    Guest B refilled his ss for Guest A and slowly refilled his ss for himself. Still indifferently, he said, "Some things are not his. Even if he stole them, they can''t be his."


    Guest A looked at Guest B''s indifferent expression and muttered, "Are you really not that anxious?"


    Guest B did not reply to Guest A. He held the wine cup and took a whiff of the wine''s fragrance: "Un, what a good wine! "Of all the pubs here, this is the one with the most aroma."


    The calmer guest B appeared to be indifferent to the world, the more anxious Guest A became. "I''m talking business with you, what are you talking about? If you want to drink alcohol, you have to drink alcohol. "


    Guest B lifted up his ss and took a sip of wine. "It''s snowing heavily today. Is it easy for me to go out? Why don''t you apany me for a drink?"


    One of them insisted on talking about official matters while the other kept quiet, unwilling to bring up official matters. The atmosphere was in a deadlock.


    After waiting for a while, he watched as Guest B poured a cup of wine into his stomach. Guest A was actually the boss of this tavern. He red at the person in front of him and said with slight anger, "What on earth are you


    ing?"


    Guest B said, "It''s still snowing, and it looks like it''s going to get worse. Today, the viges under the misty hill were buried, who knows if there will be more ces buried tomorrow. "


    The owner was so anxious that he poured a ss of wine into his mouth and said, "What does the snow have to do with what I want to tell you?"


    Guest B smiled and said slowly, "As long as the snow does not stop falling, the disaster will continue. We can''t care about one or two disaster spots ??" If the affected areas get wider and wider, the government might not be able to take care of them. "


    Heughed in his heart and thenughed out loud. "As long as the government is not in time to take the risk, the people willin, and at that time, there will naturally be people who will push Quan Nandi off the stage."


    Guest B sipped his wine with a cold and determined smile on his face, but he did not continue to answer the owner''s question.


    The owner said, "It seems like the two of us should drink to our heart''s content. Hopefully, the snow will continue for a few more days and will not stop."


    "Yes, cheers." Guest B narrowed his eyes, a look of disdain shing across his eyes.


    In his opinion, begging the heavens for snow for a few more days was just the thought of some useless people. He casually said it and this foolish person actually believed it.


    He really didn''t understand. That person was so smart, hiding behind a curtain for so many years. Why would he use such a subordinate?


    However, he was just taking money from someone to do something for them. He didn''t care what kind of subordinate that person wanted, nor did he care.


    It was just that every time they discussed matters, it would be quite arduous for them to talk to such a foolish person.


    Because he had received Lin Jiacheng''s reply, Qin Leran could very quickly go to Quan Nandi''s side to trante.


    Thinking about being able to work with Big Brother Lie everyday, then work together again, Qin Leran felt an unspeakable gap in his heart.


    She was so excited that she rolled a few more times on the sofa and ran around it a few more times. She looked like a little lunatic who had lost his mind.


    Excited, Qin Leran thought about his family back in New York, but at this time, it was already afternoon on her side and midnight on New York''s side, so it would not be good for his to call and disturb them.


    She took out her phone and dialed her mother''s cell phone. She thought her mother would turn off her phone, but she didn''t expect her mother to pick it up the moment she called.


    Her mother''s soft, sleepy voice came through the phone. "Baby, what''s the matter with the call in the middle of the night?"


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I woke you up." Qin Leran stuck out his tongue yfully, "I''m just too excited, I want to share my joy with someone."


    "Baby, it doesn''t matter." Jian Ran''s voice became gentler, "Tomorrow is the weekend, so I can sleep for a bit more. "If you have anything to say, just tell me."


    "Mom, you are so nice!" Qin Leran really wanted to jump into his father''s embrace and act coquettishly.


    To her, the happiest thing in her life was to have such a good mother and father and such a good family.


    Her parents doted on her like a precious treasure, so she never experienced the feeling of a father who didn''t love his mother much.


    "Silly child, you''re your father''s and my baby!" Jian Ran chuckled, "Tell me, what exactly is it that you want to share with me?"


    "Hee hee ??" Qin Leranughed foolishly, "Mom, I can go to Big Brother Lie''s side now to work."

 Chapter 920 A jealous qin yue

    "Well, it was exciting." Jian Ran''s gentle voice came out from the phone and reached Qin Leran''s ears, "Congrattions, our family''s precious child. You can finally go and work at your beloved''s side."


    Her voice was gentle, not at all surprised, and she seemed to have expected her precious daughter to do so.


    "Mom, but I''m still a bit worried." Qin Leran knew that his mother had always been supportive of him, but it was just that his father would not be easy to exin.


    She was the one who asked to work at Big Brother Lie''s side. If her father mistook her for Big Brother Lie and told her to go through hardships, she would be in deep trouble.


    "Of course, rest assured, you can go to your Big Brother Lie''s side and work. Your father still has me." Of course Jian Ran knew what her daughter was worried about.


    "Thank you, mother!" Qin Leran said sweetly.


    Every time when she couldn''t handle her father, her mother woulde out to help. As long as her mother could help, there was no time when she couldn''t handle her father.


    Qin Leran was very happy when he heard it. The man lying beside Jian Ran had her face turn ck as she went closer to Jian Ran unhappily and took a bite of her neck.


    "Hiss ?? ??" Jian Ran let out a hissing sound from the pain and turned her head to re at him fiercely. How could this man act so recklessly at this time?


    "Mom, what''s wrong?" Hearing Jian Ran''s gasps, Qin Leran asked worriedly.


    "Maybe it was bitten by a bug." How could Jian Ran be so sure that she was being bitten, he could only randomly find an excuse.


    Who knew that the moment this excuse came out, Qin Yue, that aloof and stinky man, would immediately hug her in his embrace and take another bite of her.


    Jian Ran, "..."


    She had to hold in a breath to not let out a cry.


    However, she was not a sheep that was still bullied by Qin Yue. She raised her hand and nudged Qin Yue fiercely with her elbow.


    She bumped into Qin Yue, but not only did Qin Yue not feel any pain, he instead had a light smile on his face, and took a bite out of her while holding her in his arms.


    Jian Ran warned him with her eyes: "I''m still on the phone with my daughter, don''t be reckless."


    However, Qin Yue this man was really stubborn when he was stubborn, and it was even overbearing stubbor


    ess. Not only did he not let go of Jian Ran, he even stuck his hand into her clothes.


    Jian Ran hurriedly grabbed onto his hand, and suddenly heard Qin Leran call out to her in a soft voice, "Mother ??"


    "Mm. Darling, I''m listening. Tell me ??" Because she was worried that her daughter would hear something, Jian Ran started to stutter.


    Realizing that all of his distress was due to this man, Qin Yue, once again turned his head and red fiercely at him. Unexpectedly, Qin Yue leaned over and kissed her.


    Jian Ran, "..."


    Only beasts and men were hard to raise!


    Qin Leran''s soft and sweet voice once again came out: "Mother, I actually just wanted to ask you, what do you think of the Big Brother Lie?"


    Qin Leran knew that his father did not have a good impression of Big Brother Lie, but he did not know what his mother thought of him.


    Although Master Mother did not object to her being with Big Brother Lie, but she did not directly say that she liked him either.


    Because his desire to marry the Big Brother Lie grew stronger and stronger, Qin Leran hoped that the person he loved could obtain the approval of his family, hence he asked this question.


    "Fierce?" Jian Ran''s impression of Lie had always been good, it had always been good before.


    Jian Ran didn''t really understand him well, but she believed that a boy who used his life to protect her daughter before was someone who could be trusted for life.


    "Mom, don''t you like him?" Because his father already disliked the Big Brother Lie, Qin Leran really cared about his mother''s opinion of the Big Brother Lie.


    After all, no matter how much she felt that the Big Brother Lie was good, she still hoped that the Big Brother Lie''s good will also receive the recognition of her parents.


    "How could I not like him?" Jian Ran consoled him with a gentle voice. After thinking for a moment, she continued, "The impression Lie gave me was too deep. When I first saw him, I already had a feeling that this boy was not simple."


    As Jian Ran was speaking, she suddenly received a sharp gaze. She lifted her head and coincidentally met Qin Yue''s eyes which were filled with jealousy.


    This man was talking to her daughter about her future son-inw. Could it be that he''s being stingy to the point that he''s going to get jealous?


    Jian Ran rolled her eyes at him, then shifted her gaze away. She really didn''t want to bother with this man who loved to be jealous.


    Qin Leran continued to ask from the other side of the phone, "Mom, do you think that Big Brother Lie is not simple? Is there no other way? "


    Jian Ran continued, "Later on, he apanied you, spoiled you, and even used her life to protect you ?? At that time, I was thinking, when my daughter grows up, how great it would be to find a boy who loves her and takes care of her. "


    If Mother said that she wanted Big Brother Lie to be her son-inw, then she had a very good impression of him.


    Qin Leran was surprised: "Mother, do you really think so?"


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded her head, "Because he had disappeared after being injured. I was feeling sad and regretful for many years, but fortunately, I did not give up and found him."


    "Mom, I love you!" Qin Leran wished that he could shout "Long live Mother" a few more times.


    Her mother was the one who was more considerate towards her, and the man she liked was the same as her. Unlike her father, who was picky, she always felt that the Big Brother Lie was not a good ce, and neither was she a good ce.


    "Darling, I love you too! Oh, and your father, he loves you too! " Jian Ran said gently.


    Qin Leran said, "Mom, then I won''t disturb your sleep anymore. We can talk another day."


    Hearing her daughter''s cheerful voice, Jian Ran was in a good mood, "Goodbye, darling!"


    After she hung up, Qin Yue''s low, sexy voice that carried resentment immediately resounded beside her ears: "Is your first impression of that brat Quan Nandi really that deep?"


    "What happened to my impression of him?" Jian Ran asked.


    "What else?" Qin Yue''s face darkened, he looked extremely unhappy.


    "It''s not dawn yet. I need to sleep for a while." Jian Ran turned her body and ignored him. She didn''t know what kind of temper he was in.


    She thought Qin Yue wanted to disturb her, so she moved a little to the side, wanting to put some distance between them. However, Qin Yue did not make any sound at all.


    Jian Ran could not help but turn back and nce at him, seeing that he had closed her eyes, it seemed like she was fine.


    Only then did she close her eyes and sleep soundly. Just as she was about to fall asleep, her body was suddenly pulled into Qin Yue''s embrace again. His heavy voice sounded beside her ear: "Why didn''t you remember me back then?"


    "What did you not remember?" Jian Ran rubbed her eyes, thinking about it vaguely. He might be talking about what happened after he found her, so she hurriedly exined, "Because I lost my memories that year."


    "Have you lost your memory?" Qin Yue''s face became even uglier.


    Back then, when they first met, not only had she scolded him, but she had also scolded him once, making him remember her firmly. Unfortunately, she had no impression of him at all.


    At this moment, she actually had the nerve to say that she had lost her memory!


    Qin Yue really wanted to pinch this woman to death!

 Chapter 921 So it was really a sore thumb

    "I''ve lost my memory before. It''s not like you don''t know." Jian Ran who was in a daze did not know that Qin Yue had misunderstood her and retorted foolishly.


    "Jian Ran!" Qin Yue''s face turned ashen, and the voice he spoke became even colder, as cold as a piece of poisoned ice.


    The room was lit with a small, warm, orange-red light. Originally, it was warm, but all of a sudden, Jian Ran felt the temperature around her body drop by a few degrees.


    The temperature dropped rapidly, giving Jian Ran a fright. She shuddered and instantly became much more clear-headed.


    Jian Ran blinked, then raised her head to look at the gloomy man, and asked: "Qin Yue, what''s wrong?"


    She had the nerve to ask him what was wrong?


    Couldn''t she see that he was angry with her?


    Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran coldly, her dissatisfaction towards this woman bing more and more intense. If it wasn''t because she liked her, he would have definitely thrown her out of the window.


    "What do you mean by looking at me without saying anything?" Qin Yue was a considerate man most of the time, he would only asionally sulk with her for unknown reasons.


    What did he mean, she couldn''t tell?


    Qin Yue was extremely unhappy, but he did not say a word.


    Seeing Qin Yue who was cold to the point of not saying a word, Jian Ran shook her head helplessly: "Qin Yue, you''re not talking, are you trying to tell me that you''re going to fight a cold war?"


    Cold War?


    He wanted to crush her.


    She wouldn''t praise another man in front of him.


    No matter what Jian Ran said, the aloof and cold Chairman Qin still had a straight face as he stared at her without saying a word.


    The two of them had lived together for more than ten years, but Jian Ran still understood this aloof and awkward man, and knew that he was definitely angry at her.


    But she didn''t know what he was angry about.


    Jian Ran thought about it carefully again, and suddenly realized something when she thought about it. He must be ming her for agreeing to help her daughter settle it, right?


    Well, it should be.


    From then on, he was no longer normal.


    After thinking it through, Jian Ran''s mood became a lot more rxed. She smiled gently at him: "Boss Qin, you''re already several tens of years old. Why are you still angry at a child?"


    What did it mean for him to be angry with a child?


    He was throwing a tantrum at her!


    This woman was usually very smart, but now was the time to y dumb with him.


    Qin Yue red at her fiercely, but did not say a word.


    Jian Ran sighed, and then consciouslyid on his chest, using her finger to draw circles on his chest: "You obviously aren''t willing to let go of a bit of grievance, why do you want to go against her about this?"


    Did she think that he would be able to let go of tonight''s matter by putting it all on his daughter?


    Don''t even think about it!


    Qin Yue grabbed her hand that was drawing randomly on his chest and pushed her out of his embrace, indicating that he was still angry at her.


    Jian Ran, "..."


    This man, he actually pushed her away.


    Did he think that he could hug her as he wished, or push her away as he wished?


    Although this was the truth, he couldn''t go too far.


    Jian Ran red back at him, in exchange for his cold gaze.


    Jian Ran looked very dissatisfied whenever they talked about him. Jian Ran became anxious, "As the President of A Nation, not only is Quan Nandi powerful, he is also good-looking. The most important thing is that he dotes on us.


    Right!


    Beautiful!


    She was in love with him!


    All that Quan Nandi had, how could notpare to him? Why did the two women he loved the most in his family lean towards that kid surnamed Quan?


    He had been ttering these two women with pain in his heart. That kid surnamed Quan hadn''t done anything, so why did he have to obtain their goodwill?


    "How is Quan Nandi? What''s so good about him? " Qin Yue felt that he was about to explode from anger because of Jian Ran. He could not bear it any longer, so he voiced out his discontent.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Jian Ran bit her lips and increased her volume, "He has power and power, he is handsome, gentle and considerate, almost like a specimen that a woman would want to marry."


    "Jian Ran!" Qin Yue clenched his fists until his bones cracked, "Don''t tell me that kid Quan is better than me?"


    "Huh?" Jian Ran was so angry that she almost fainted, but she seemed to have heard something from Qin Yue''s words. She understood, Qin Yue, this cold and aloof man was jealous.


    Thinking about his silly look when he was jealous, Jian Ran couldn''t help butugh, "Qin Yue, are you jealous of me?"


    Qin Yue red at her fiercely, saying with a calm and dissatisfied voice: "Could it be that you finally realized that I''m jealous of you?"


    He had made it so obvious that she was not stupid, so how could she only see it now?


    "If you''re jealous, you have to say it directly." Jian Ran poked his chest, her beautiful face carried a brilliant smile, "Just like that time when we just received our pass, you directly told me that you were jealous."


    Many times, Jian Ran would think of Qin Yue calling her back from the I


    ovation Technology, telling her in all seriousness that he would be jealous.


    At that time, he really was aloof, so cold that she didn''t dare to approach him. She was worried that if she stayed close to him, she might get frostbite.


    Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran in dissatisfaction. He was not jealous, how could she put words like "I know how to be jealous" on her lips?


    Jian Ran snuggled back into Qin Yue''s embrace and pulled his hand for her to hug. "Qin Yue, don''t you know that in my heart, you are the most outstanding?"


    Qin Yue rubbed her into his embrace and hugged her tightly: "You didn''t tell me, so how would I know?"


    Jian Ran raised her head and smiled at him: "Lie that boy is pretty good, especially in my heart, there probably isn''t any man that canpare to him, but what does it matter? Because in my heart, there is no one who canpare to you. "


    He was her husband.


    To her, it was a man who would apany her for a lifetime, a man who could protect her from wind and rain.


    In her heart, he was a hero, a hero that no one couldpare to.


    Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Yue''splexion slowly turned better, his sexy thin lips curled up slightly, and he slowlyughed: "I guess you still know how to talk."


    Jian Ranughed: "I just said out what I wanted to say to you in my heart for a long time now."


    "Jian Ran!"


    Qin Yue suddenly called her name gently and sexy.


    "Hmm?"


    Jian Ran was startled, he suddenly turned serious, what was she trying to do?


    He grabbed her hand and ced it on top of his heart. "In my heart, there is naturally no one who canpare to you."


    "Yes." Jian Ran nodded, she knew about it long ago.


    She had disappeared for three years, and he had not given up on searching for her. He had been waiting for her toe back, and from that moment on, she knew that no one could take her ce in his heart.


    She could meet him, be his wife by ident, have children for him, and be with him until she was old.


    It was the luckiest thing in her life.

 Chapter 922 Mr president theres been an accident?

    A te of fried meat with green peppers, a pot of garlic, a te of beef with pepper and a bowl of stew soup were finally served.


    This seemingly simple three dishes and one soup, actually took Qin Leran an entire afternoon to prepare.


    Of course, the reason why he could spend so much time was because Qin Leran''s culinary skills had yet to reach the level of sess once.


    For example, the simple green pepper fried meat among the three dishes. The first time, it was fried and the second time, it was done. The third time, it was done with a good color, but it was too salty.


    After wasting the ingredients three times, Qin Leran swore that he wouldn''t eat it if it wasn''t good.


    As for the other dishes, there was no need to even mention the fact that they had been cooked a few times before they had their current results.


    Looking at the three dishes and the bowl of soup on the table, and thinking of how Big Brother Lie would be praising him while he ate, Qin Leran was so happy that he had forgotten about his hands being scalded.


    The clock on the wall indicated that it was almost six in the afternoon. Judging by the time, Big Brother Lie should be arriving soon.


    Big Brother Lie came back from the disaster area three hours ago to take care of some things. He told her that he woulde over from the North Pce after taking care of things at around six o''clock.


    Because he was anxious to see Big Brother Lie, Qin Leran looked at the clock on the wall, counting every second it was.


    It was still two minutes to six, just a hundred and twenty seconds, but she felt as if it had been an hour, as long as a minute.


    But after two minutes had passed, the Big Brother Lie did not show up on time.


    Right now, there was a heavy snowstorm blocking the road outside, causing the city to be very congested. It didn''t matter if it cameter, Qin Leran continued to wait as he looked at the clock.


    Ten minutes passed, half an hour had passed, an hour had passed, the piping hot food on the table had be cold, Qin Leran could no longer sit still, and picked up his phone to call Quan Nandi.


    When the call co


    ected, a cold voice could be heard from the phone, "The user you have dialed has turned off. Please try againter!"


    The first time was when Qin Leran tried again, and the second time was when he tried again, three, four, five times ?? It''s all like that.


    This number was Quan Nandi''s private number. He had told her before that this number would turn on herputer 24 hours a day.


    As long as she wanted him, she could call him anytime ??


    Then why was he unable to get through now?


    Qin Leran had a bad premonition, she quickly dialed Lin Jiacheng''s number, and Lin Jiacheng quickly picked up.


    Lin Jiacheng remained respectful as he said, "Miss Qin, hello!"


    Qin Leran was anxious and did not have the mood to be courteous with him, hence he asked directly: "Where is your Mr. President? Where is he? "


    Lin Jiacheng said: "Mr. President is in a meeting, it''s not convenient for him to pick up the phone."


    Qin Leran said: "At this time, what else would happen?"


    When Big Brother Lie returned to North Pce, he promised to apany her for di


    er. If there really was something that dyed him, he would tell her in advance.


    Lin Jiacheng said: "It''s a major national affair."


    It was a major national affair!


    The four short words stopped Qin Leran from saying anything.


    That''s right, national affairs were the most important thing. How could she let her children''s private feelings pester the Big Brother Lie so that he could not work properly?


    "Alright, I understand." Qin Leran muttered, "Mister Lin, how long can he be busy for?"


    Lin Jiacheng then said, "Miss Qin, the area affected by the snowstorm this time is very wide. There are too many people suffering from the snowstorm, I''m afraid Mr. President won''t have much free time these days."


    Qin Leran, "..."


    Lin Jiacheng continued: "Miss Qin, you are a smart, magnanimous, and sensible girl. I think you wouldn''t me Mr. President, right?"


    Hearing Lin Jiacheng say that, Qin Leran''s anger rose: "Mister Lin, I only called to pay attention to him for a moment, do you think I would pester him senselessly and not let him handle national affairs?"


    Lin Jiacheng said: "I didn''t mean that."


    Qin Leran continued: "No matter how busy he is, no matter how many things I do, he still has time to answer my call."


    Lin Jiacheng, "..."


    Qin Leran used all his strength: "After he finishes his meeting, get her to call me back. I''ll be waiting. Please tell him what I said. "


    With that, Qin Leran hung up the phone and waited for Big Brother Lie to call her back, waiting until it waste at night before calling his back.


    If it wasn''t for some dy, Big Brother Lie would definitely have called her back. Could he have ?? Qin Leran did not dare to think in a bad direction.


    Qin Leran called Quan Nandi again. This time, it was without any surprise, that the cold voice of the machine came back from the phone: "The phone you have called is turned off. Please try againter."


    Hearing the cold voice of the machine, Qin Leran''s heart fiercely trembled. She knew that something must have happened to the Big Brother Lie, but he did not know what happened to him.


    Qin Leran was very anxious and afraid, but she forced himself to calm down at the fastest time.


    She immediately dialed Chang Li''s number, and before she could even ask, Chang Li had spoken: "Miss, something happened at Mr. President."


    As expected, finding Chang Li was not wrong, his knowledge wasparable to finding a national intelligence agency.


    She said, "Tell me in detail."


    Chang Li continued, "Today, there was a problem with the helicopter that returned to North Pce from the disaster area. The ne crashed and the casualties were unknown."


    "What?" Qin Leran had expected that something bad would happen to Quan Nandi, but he never thought that something so serious would happen. Hearing Chang Li''s words, her legs went soft and she slumped down on the sofa.


    Chang Li continued: "Right now, that''s all I know. But I''ll send someone to keep it up and report back to you as soon as there''s anything new. "


    After hearing about Quan Nandi''s helicopter ident, Qin Leran''s mind was aplete nk at first, but right after, it was as if he was paste. He couldn''t think of anything and could not see anything.


    "Miss, Miss ??" Chang Li shouted one after another on the other side of the phone, but Qin Leran did not reply.


    Thus, he went from his residence to Qin Leran''s floor, and knocked on her door. When the knocking sound came, Qin Leran finally regained his senses.


    Sheposed herself and said, "I''m fine."


    Chang Li said: "Open the door."


    Qin Leran shook his head: "You go do your thing."


    She hung up the call from Chang Li, then dialed his number. After all, Shen Lingxi still had the title of President''s fiancee. If something were to happen to Mr. President, they couldn''t possibly hide it from her.


    Very quickly, Shen Lingxi picked up the phone: Le Ran, is there something you need?


    "Big Sister Lingxi, Big Brother Lie ??" After making the call, Qin Leran trembled so much that he couldn''t even say aplete sentence.

 Chapter 923 Things are worse than expected

    "Le Ran, what''s wrong?"


    Shen Lingxi''s worried voice came out from the phone.


    Because Qin Leran had turned on the cell phone''s speaker, in this quiet room, Shen Lingxi''s voice was especially loud.


    After asking that question, he waited a long time, but before Qin Leran could reply, Shen Lingxi asked again, "Le Ran, are you listening?"


    Qin Leran was scared, scared to the point that the tips of his fingers were trembling while holding onto his phone. He was so scared that he looked like he was about to lose the whole world.


    But she couldn''t be afraid!


    She kept telling herself that she could not be afraid. At this point of time, when she was still unclear about the situation in Big Brother Lie, how could she panic and lose control?


    At that critical moment, with the help of her usual abundant experience and her courage, Qin Leran''s emotions had gradually returned to normal under her self-regtion.


    She clenched her fists in fear and bit her lips. When she spoke again, her voice was calm and unpredictable: "Big Sister Lingxi, where are you?"


    she asked, her voice as soft and brittle as usual. It was sweet, and she couldn''t help wanting to be nice to him.


    "I''m at home." Unknowingly, Shen Lingxi had used the word "home", maybe she thought that no matter where she was, as long as she had Long Yi, it would be her home.


    At home?


    Is he really at home?


    Or was she lying to her like Lin Jiacheng?


    Qin Leran was not sure at the moment, but asked: "Big Sister Lingxi, did you receive any news about Big Brother Lie?"


    At the same time as he asked that question, Qin Leran listened to it with all his heart and soul.


    If she couldn''t see Shen Lingxi, and was unable to judge if her words were true or false from her expression, she could only discern from Shen Lingxi''s voice whether or not she knew about the ident that had urred in the helicopter that Big Brother Lie was riding on.


    Shen Lingxi''s gentle voice once again reached Qin Leran''s ears clearly from the phone: "I saw the news not long ago and knew that Nan Di went to the affected area. What''s wrong? Didn''t you watch the news? "


    Shen Lingxi''s voice was very natural, it didn''t seem like she was lying, and it even more so didn''t seem like she was pretending ??


    Did she really not know about the situation in Big Brother Lie?


    Just as Qin Leran was at a loss, Shen Lingxi''s pleasant voice sounded again, "Le Ran, I have a new calling in. Can I answer the phone first? "


    A new phone?


    Qin Leran''s body trembled, and asked anxiously: "Big Sister Lingxi, who was the caller?"


    But when Qin Leran asked that, Shen Lingxi who was on the other end of the line had already hung up, so Shen Lingxi probably did not hear her question.


    Could it be the North Pce?


    Qin Leran was feeling conflicted in his heart. She hoped that it was North Pce calling, but at the same time, he hoped that it was not North Pce calling.


    If it was the North Pce, then it proved that the situation was very serious. If he didn''t call, the situation might not be as serious as he had imagined.


    After waiting for a while, Qin Leran called Shen Lingxi once again. After calling him, he told him that he was on the phone.


    Qin Leran told himself to calm down, and after he calmed down and waited for a little longer, she dialed Shen Lingxi''s number once again.


    This time, it co


    ected, but Shen Lingxi who was on the other side of the phone did not speak for a long time.


    She could not bring herself to ask the rest of the question. Her heart was thumping, and she was afraid that the fear would flood her heart like a flood.


    After a long while, Shen Lingxi''s somewhat sad voice came out from the phone, "Le Ran, something happened to Nan Di, the situation is slightly serious, but it shouldn''t be life-threatening."


    There should be no danger to his life.


    No matter how you listened to these words, you could hear Shen Lingxi''s guilty conscience.


    Qin Leran knew that Shen Lingxi wasn''t an expert in lying. She said that the situation must be serious, and she guiltily said that it should not be life-threatening.


    "Le Ran, don''t worry, Nan Di is ??"


    Shen Lingxi had not finished speaking when Qin Leran cut her off: "I know, he will be fine, he will definitely be fine."


    Qin Leran was telling Shen Lingxi about it, but the most important part was that she wanted Shen Lingxi to hear it for himself. She wanted to believe that nothing would happen to the Big Brother Lie.


    What a person would be most afraid of was not falling over but breaking down mentally. She knew that she would never be able to ept the fact that something had happened to the Big Brother Lie.


    Shen Lingxi was a little worried. "Le Ran ??"


    Qin Leran said: "Big Sister Lingxi, North Pce must have called to inform you that there is something that I need you to take care of. I beg you, bring me to see the Big Brother Lie together with you. "


    The news of Quan Nandi''s incident had not spread out, so it was certain that his subordinates used some method to prevent the news from spreading.


    After all, the Mr. President that had just been appointed had met with cmity.


    Before the situation in the Big Brother Lie waspletely clear, the people under hismand would definitely not let the news spread.


    Shen Lingxi was not able to reply in time. She paused for quite a while before she opened her mouth again, "Le Ran, I''m very sorry! I can''t help you with your request. "


    Qin Leran''s heart sank. At the same time, he was also clear that the Big Brother Lie''s situation was definitely more serious than she had imagined.


    However, contrary to her expectations, she was surprisingly calm. Her voice was so calm that not a single ripple could be heard. "En, I understand."


    She was very clear in her heart that it was not that Shen Lingxi did not want to help her, but she was definitely addicted to it. After all, in the eyes of others, she, Qin Leran, was nothing.


    In the eyes of others, not only was she not rted to Quan Nandi in the slightest, she was also not a citizen of A, so no matter what angle they tried to guard against her, they would always guard against her, worried that she would leak out the news of Mr. President''s ident.


    Those people didn''t know that Quan Nandi had told her that he would be back to apany her for di


    er. Those people didn''t know that Quan Nandi had even said that he would marry her, so she could openly appear in front of his citizens.


    His rtionship with her was rted to the two of them, and no one else knew about it. Thus, when something happened to him, she couldn''t even go to his side to help him.


    The reality was as cruel as a sharp knife. The de pierced Qin Leran''s heart ruthlessly, causing her blood to flow like a river.


    However, no matter how cruel the reality was, no matter how painful the stab was, she would grit her teeth and swallow the pain.


    When something happened in Big Brother Lie, in Country A, no one could help her with 360 degrees and no blind spots. She could only rely on herself.


    "Le Ran, I''m sorry! It''s not that I''m unwilling, it''s just that his identity is special. " Maybe it was because he couldn''t help Qin Leran, but Shen Lingxi''s voice was full of guilt and self-me.


    "Big Sister Lingxi, go busy yourself. I know what I should do." Qin Leranughed and ended the call with Shen Lingxi.

 Chapter 924 Snakehead

    After hanging up the phone, Shen Lingxi turned her head to look at the man beside her. She opened her red lips: "Long Yi, wouldn''t it be too cruel for us to do this?"


    "Shh!" The Long Yi made a gesture to keep quiet, then opened his mouth and spoke to Shen Lingxi soundlessly, "You need to use your trick to lure the snake out of its cave. It''s not that we don''t want that girl to know the truth, but that our enemy has ced too many spies beside her. The moment we tell her the truth, the enemy will also receive it immediately.


    Quan Nandi protected Qin Leran the entire time, trying his best to prevent her from showing his face in front of the public. He tried his best to not let others know about the rtionship between her and him, in order to prevent others from plotting against her.


    However, no matter how careful and cautious he was, he was still discovered by the cu


    ing enemy. He knew that Quan Nandi had a girl that he cared about.


    Of course, those people knew how important she was in Quan Nandi''s heart, so how could those cu


    ing enemies give up on such a perfect chess piece?


    Seeing Shen Lingxi''s tightly knitted eyebrows and worried expression, Long Yi said, "Let that girl suffer for a while before she can keep her peace of mind in the future."


    "But ??" Shen Lingxi was still a little worried.


    Because she had once experienced the kind of heart-wrenching pain of losing a loved one, she could empathize with the current Qin Leran.


    "Good girl!" Long Yi rubbed her head, "Don''t forget, your man is by your side. If there''s anything he''ll take care of, go sleep obediently."


    With him by her side, there were many things that she didn''t have to worry about. He would do well, but Shen Lingxi was still worried about him.


    "Why not?" Long Yi nced at her. Seeing that she still wanted to speak, he lowered his head and kissed his, sealing her mouth like this.


    When a beloved woman says something she doesn''t want to hear, men like to cover their mouths in this direct way.


    Because kissing them like this would temporarily distract her, she would not be able to think about anyone or anything else other than epting his kiss.


    And this time, Long Yi directly kissed Shen Lingxi on the bed, and even came into closer contact with him. He was so tired that Shen Lingxi no longer had the mood to think about Qin Leran anymore.


    If he did not have more important matters to attend to, Long Yi would definitely not have stopped at once. After they got together, with his stamina and abilities, there was only one other time, and it was definitely not Long Yi''s style.


    Staring at the woman in his arms who had fallen asleep due to exhaustion, Long Yi''s gaze was gentle and gentle. He lowered his head to kiss her forehead and said softly, "Good night!"


    "Yes." Even in her sleep, Shen Lingxi could still hear his voice and reply him softly.


    "Foolish woman, she''s so cute even when she''s asleep." It made him want to throw her down and enjoy her beauty again, but there was no time for him to mess around tonight.


    He pushed Shen Lingxi out of his embrace. Unexpectedly, he had just pushed her away, scaring her to the point that her body trembled. She hugged him tightly as she muttered: "Long Yi, don''t leave me!"


    She was still scared!


    Afraid he would leave her.


    Afraid of a repeat.


    In the past few days, she had been talking in her sleep every night. She was easily scared awake by her nightmares. These days, she had finally gotten better. Today, she hadmitted these problems again.


    It should be because she remembered what happened with Qin Leran from more than a year ago that she had had such a nightmare.


    "Xiao Xi, I''m here." Long Yi once again carried her in his embrace, gently patting her back, patiently consoling her until she finally fell into a deep sleep. Then he quietly got off the bed.


    After getting off the bed, Long Yi took an instrument and sca


    ed every nook and cra


    y of the house from the bedroom. After confirming that there were no bugs or monitors, he took out a special phone and dialed an unfamiliar number.


    He dialed the number of the stranger, but a familiar voice came through: "How are your preparations going?"


    Long Yi said, "Prepare everything ording to the original n."


    Quan Nandi''s deep and pleasant voice once again sounded. "Mn, get your people ready. That giant serpent behind you maye out at any time."


    Long Yi nodded and gritted his teeth as he said, "Catch that huge snake on my back and let me handle it. I promise I won''t take them to the stew. "


    Quan Nandi: "Mhm."


    Quan Nandi did not say anything else. Long Yi continued: Your woman called me today, she sounds much stronger than I thought. At least, during the call, she sounded more rational.


    Quan Nandi let out a light snort once again, and did not say anymore, because he knew that he could definitely be very strong, and of course the most important thing was that he had sent someone to his side to protect her safety.


    The two of them grew up together, and both of them knew each other''s personality and behavior. Since the other party was unwilling to say more, Long Yi would not mention Qin Leran anymore.


    The two of them were silent for a while, then Long Yi asked: "How was the helicopter crash arranged today? Can the enemy find any ws? "


    Quan Nandi sneered: "What do you think?"


    In order to cooperate with the enemy in acting out this y, he couldn''t even go back to apany Qin Leran for di


    er.


    After paying such a huge price, with Quan Nandi''s personality, how could he not allow his subordinates to handle the matter of the helicopter crash?


    There was no suspense to the answer ?? no!


    Why was Quan Nandi, who should have crashed together with the helicopter and had unknown casualties, able to talk to the Long Yi on the phone?


    Of course, the answer was also very obvious.


    The nation''s president on Quan Nandi''s body would be checked twice more than the number of times a normal person would be on a ne before they fly.


    The purpose was to ensure his safety.


    It was not easy for the enemy to tamper with the ne he was on.


    The enemy could send their men to infiltrate the maintenance team, one or two would do, and more of them wouldn''t have the ability. They could buy one or two overseers, but they could not buy all the overseers in charge of Quan Nandi''s ne.


    Today, Quan Nandi had only temporarily found out that someone was trying to kill him on the ne. He had also made the decision on the spot to let the enemy think that he had boarded the ne and let the enemy think that he crashed together with the ne, creating the illusion of paralyzing the enemy.


    Of course, their enemy was also not a third-rate existence. The huge snake that was hiding behind them was extremely cu


    ing, wanting him to believe that Quan Nandi and the ne had crashed together wouldn''t be an easy matter.


    Quan Nandi arranged for the pilot to crash in a canyon where no corpses were found. That way, the enemy could not rely on the corpse to confirm whether Quan Nandi was alive or dead.


    Quan Nandi had thought of a lot of things, but had ignored Chang Li, who was standing beside Qin Leran.

 Chapter 925 You cant leave me alone

    Quan Nandi had his men intentionally cause the ne to crash and immediately seal the information. All the procedures and secrecy was strictly enforced, and it was absolutely arranged in ordance to his real ne crash.


    Their enemies were extremely cu


    ing and treacherous. It was definitely not easy to fool them, so their men did not dare to be careless at all.


    However, he had never expected that in a country like A, other than his enemy''s intelligencework that couldpare to his own, the intelligencework of the Chang n''s mother and son was also that strong.


    In such a short period of time, Chang Li was actually able to obtain the news that his ne had crashed while returning from the disaster area.


    This was indeed something that Quan Nandi had not expected.


    Qin Yue was the Chang n''s mother and child''s savior. The Chang n''s mother and son were loyal to Qin Leran, but once they found out that he had crashed into the Yun Family, they would undoubtedly report to Qin Leran.


    Their speed was so fast that Quan Nandi did not even have the chance to think of a countermeasure, Qin Leran had already called Shen Lingxi.


    In a situation where Qin Leran was being watched by so many people, Quan Nandi had no way to secretly inform Qin Leran that nothing had happened, so he could only let Shen Lingxi act with him, so that Qin Leran would believe him.


    Qin Leran was an ident in Quan Nandi''s perfect n ?? In order not to upset her, he almost ruined his n.


    Fortunately, his rationality overcame his emotions and made him restrain himself. He did not let the helicopter crash that he had painstakingly created today go to waste.


    The Qin Leran who didn''t know this was still working hard, racking his brains to think of a way to go to Quan Nandi''s side no matter what.


    Regardless of whether Quan Nandi was injured or something else, or whether he had personally confirmed it, Qin Leran still carried a half-believing and half-doubting attitude towards any news.


    Chang Li looked at her deeply furrowed brows, and said apologetically: "Miss, North Pce has sealed all the information we have. At the moment, we are unable to find any more information regarding the Mr. President."


    From Qin Leran''s point of view, the fact that the North Pce sealed the news so tightly that no one from Chang Li''s group could find out anything about it meant that today''s matter was far more serious than anyone could imagine.


    The casualties were unknown!


    Thinking of these words, Qin Leran''s heart trembled again, to the point that she almost couldn''t control his own emotions.


    She clenched her fists so tightly that her nails dug deep into her palms. It pierced the palm of her hand, causing bright red blood to flow out.


    She wanted to make herself hurt, to make herself hurt a little more, so that she could calm herself down and wake up a little more.


    "Miss ??" Chang Li saw that her face was growing paler and paler. He was very worried, but he didn''t know what to say tofort her.


    He had been by her side for two or three months now, so he more or less understood her affairs and was especially clear about her feelings towards Quan Nandi.


    If Quan Nandi was dead or alive, the panic in her heart could be imagined. But she was trying his best to endure, to swallow this pain.


    "You may leave." Since he could not find any news, it was useless for Chang Li to stay here any longer. Qin Leran waved his hand, signaling him to return to his residence first.


    "Miss, I''ll sit with you." Chang Li was worried about her, afraid that she would do something that would hurt him if he left.


    "No need." Qin Leran said indifferently.


    "But ??" Chang Li still wanted to say something, but he suddenly met Qin Leran''s resolute eyes and obediently closed his mouth.


    No matter what, she was still his master. No matter how much he worried for her, he couldn''t defy Qin Leran''s orders.


    When Chang Li left, the originally quiet room became even quieter.


    Even with the windows closed and doors shut, the soundproofing effect was very good. However, Qin Leran could still hear the whistling of the wind and snow outside.


    The howling of the wind and snow was like the wailing of ghosts. It sent chills down one''s spine. Such weather was truly a


    oying.


    Qin Leran bit his lips, walked to the window and looked out.


    There were tens of thousands of lights outside the window. Multicolored lights illuminated the city, turning it into a city that never sleeps. At the same time, it also made the snow-covered city look as beautiful as a dream.


    The white snow made the city look much more beautiful, but it was as cold as a dead city, a dead city without any warmth, a dead city without any emotions.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Big Brother Lie was here, she thought that she would only be able to stay in this city for a few days in this lifetime, and would absolutely not stay here for long.


    In a trance, a figure appeared outside the window. It was a gigantic figure, a figure that Qin Leran was extremely familiar with.


    Seeing that figure, Qin Leran instinctively reached out to grab it, but not only did she not grab onto that illusory figure, her hand even heavily smashed against the transparent ss.


    The ss was extremely hard and hard. When Qin Leran''s hand collided with the ss, it made a loud sound, causing her to feel as if his five fingers had shattered.


    Once again, she reached out to grab her Big Brother Lie, and once again, her hand heavily smashed onto the thick and hard ss.


    Again and again, the collision caused her hands to swell, but she still did not stop, because the person she saw was her Big Brother Lie, the person she was absolutely unwilling to give up on.


    "Big Brother Lie, it''s me! It''s me! Of course! Can''t you see me? " She waved at the huge, empty figure outside the window, hoping that he would hear her, that he would let her touch him.


    However, she didn''t know why, but the silhouette that was clearly visible just a moment ago suddenly became blurry, bing more and more blurry. In the end, she couldn''t even see him anymore.


    "Big Brother Lie, you are not allowed to leave!" Qin Leran anxiously shouted his name and crashed the ss with force, as if he wanted to break the ss window to snatch back the Big Brother Lie who was about to disappear.


    But no one answered her ??


    The pain told her that it wasn''t her Big Brother Lie, it was just an illusion.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" When he called out to Quan Nandi again, Qin Leran lifted her hand to wipe his eyes. When the back of her hand touched his warm tears, she realized that she was crying.


    It turned out that she wasn''t as strong as she thought.


    She was a timid girl.


    When she thought about how the Big Brother Lie might be lying on the hospital operating table, whether he was dead or alive, she was so scared that her whole body trembled.


    She cried and said, "Big Brother Lie, you haven''t done what you promised you would, you will definitely be fine, right?"


    "Big Brother Lie ??" "You told me you wouldn''t leave me alone again."


    "Big Brother Lie, you told me before that you were going to marry me. You said that you were going to apany me to the old one ?? You have left me for more than ten years. Now that I have finally found you, I still have not properly enjoyed your gentleness. How could you abandon me again? "

 Chapter 926 Big brother lie is alright?

    More than ten years!


    How long was it?


    More than ten years!


    What did it mean?


    did not think too much about these concepts.


    All she knew was that when she was just a little four-year-old loli, a boy had spoiled her and protected her, bing the hero in her heart.


    In these ten years, the thing she thought about the most was growing up. When she grew up, when she had the ability, she would go find the superhero that should have belonged to her and leave.


    Before she came to Country A, she had only a chain of special totems he had given her. It had taken her two or three years to find out about the totems, and she had finally found some clues about him.


    Now that she had finally found him and the two of them hadn''t had a good time together for a few days, how could she let him abandon her again?


    No!


    Absolutely not!


    She definitely wouldn''t let him abandon her!


    Even if she had to snatch it, she would snatch it back.


    Qin Leran bit his lips and once again forced himself to calm down.


    Since she was unable to gather any more information from the North Pce, she could only think of another way, no matter what price she had to pay, she had to go to the Big Brother Lie''s side.


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    In the quiet night, an ear-piercing phone suddenly rang. Qin Leran shuddered and immediately picked it up.


    "Hello?"


    She really hoped that the person who called her was Big Brother Lie, so the word "Hello" was uttered extremely softly, as if she was worried that if she spoke a little more, Big Brother Lie would hang up.


    "Of course ??"


    A low, deep, pleasant and sexy voice came out of the phone, and it was the voice Qin Leran was the most familiar with.


    His voice was as gentle as water, as if he wanted to give her all the tenderness and love in the world.


    "Big Brother Lie?"


    Qin Leran couldn''t believe what his ears had just heard.


    She quickly tugged on her ear, checked again and again on her cell phone to make sure that someone was talking to her, and not just hallucinating.


    "Of course!"


    The person on the other end of the line called her name again, her voice still so tender it made one''s heart bubble with happiness.


    Was it really the Big Brother Lie?


    Is it really him?


    Did she hear it wrong?


    Qin Leran was so nervous that he clenched his fists tightly, to the point that even when he wanted to ask a few times, he couldn''t make a sound.


    After waiting for a long time, she finally calmed down and asked: "Big Brother Lie, is it really you?"


    Qin Leran asked softly, his tone of voice was extremely cautious, making people feel sad. She really cared about her Big Brother Lie.


    "Silly girl, who else could it be if not me?"


    The man''s deep, pleasantughter came from the other end of the phone.


    Oh yeah, Qin Leran remembered that her Big Brother Lie liked tough at her like that.


    However, Qin Leran still could not believe it and once again carefully asked: "Big Brother Lie? Are you really my Big Brother Lie? "


    She didn''t dare to think about it. What if it was just an illusion?


    She thought she might go crazy.


    "Silly girl, why are you spouting nonsense today?" The person on the other end of the line sighed, then said, "Don''t tell me that you don''t know me because I didn''t rush back to have di


    er with you."


    "It''s really the Big Brother Lie!"


    This was because only Big Brother Lie knew that she was waiting for him toe home for di


    er tonight. Only Big Brother Lie would use such a pleasant voice to speak to her.


    In that instant, Qin Leran felt as if he had gone from hell to heaven as his world instantly lit up.


    Just a moment ago, she had felt as if she were in an icehouse, so cold that she couldn''t feel the warmth anymore, but in that instant, she felt as if the entire world had be warm.


    Big Brother Lie is fine!


    The Big Brother Lie was even talking to her on the phone!


    She really wanted to cheer, she really wanted to shout, she really wanted to tell the world!


    She knew that her Big Brother Lie doted on her so much, so how could he abandon her?


    "Of course, I''ll be waiting for you in the parking lot downstairs. Come out, I''ll take you somewhere." The pleasant voice of "Big Brother Lie" came again from the phone.


    "Alright." Because the other party was the Big Brother Lie, and because he was still immersed in the joy of recovering from lost things, Qin Leran did not think of anything else.


    She didn''t think that the Big Brother Lie would use an unfamiliar number to call her. She didn''t think that it was midnight right now, nor did she think that the heavy snow was still continuing. It was snowing heavily outside, so it would be difficult and troublesome to travel ??


    She only knew that the Big Brother Lie was waiting for her downstairs, and only knew that the Big Brother Lie was waiting for her downstairs. As long as he told her to go, she would go.


    She returned to her room, changed into beautiful clothes, and wrapped herself in a thick down jacket.


    After changing clothes and going out of the room, she waited until the door was closed. Qin Leran seemed to be aware that something was wrong, but he was not in the mood to think about it. Because all of her thoughts were on Big Brother Lie.


    She waited until the elevator went downstairs, and just after going down one level, Chang Li came in: "Miss, it''s already sote, where are you going?"


    "Chang Li, everything is fine, go back and rest. I will go see my Big Brother Lie." Knowing that Big Brother Lie was still alright, Qin Leran was entirely happy. When he spoke, he unconsciously raised his eyebrows and chuckled, making Chang Li, who was beside him, feel that she was truly happy instead of faking it.


    "Miss, it''s veryte now. Even if you have to go see Mr. President, you should go tomorrow. Anyway, he is in North Pce, he can''t escape. " Chang Li did not know how Qin Leran suddenly became so rxed, and could not help but stare at her beautiful face a few more times.


    "He''s waiting for me downstairs." Qin Leran said.


    Hearing Qin Leran''s words, Chang Li''s reaction was extremely fast, he grabbed her wrist and quickly pressed down on every single floor of the elevator.


    Qin Leran did not understand the situation. "Chang Li, what are you doing?"


    Chang Li said: "Miss, there''s a conspiracy!"


    Very quickly, the elevator doors stopped at the closest building to open, and Chang Li used all his strength to drag Qin Leran out of the elevator.


    "Big Brother Lie is waiting for me in the car park downstairs. What kind of scheme could I possibly have?" Qin Leran really wanted to see the Big Brother Lie immediately. That kind of feeling was too urgent, to the point where she had too much strength, so he struggled and shook him off.


    She turned around and was about to return to the elevator when Chang Li pulled on her again, "Miss, something has really happened to Mr. President. How could he possibly be in the parking lot at this time? If you didn''t hear wrongly, then it''s definitely a conspiracy. "


    ng!


    Chang Li''s words made Qin Leran feel as if his heart had suddenly dropped, and fell to the ground, smashing him into pieces.


    Something had really happened to Big Brother Lie!


    He couldn''t be in the parking lot.


    It was just that she didn''t want to believe that something had really happened to Big Brother Lie, so she was confused by the "he" sound, and foolishly thought that the person who could speak his voice was him.


    She had studied dubbing at school and knew that there were many prodigies in the world of dubbing. Not only could they imitate human voices, they could even imitate the sounds of various animals.

 Chapter 927 Lets see who plays who?

    Something had really happened to Big Brother Lie!


    Qin Leran was sure.


    It was just that she still had some fantasies that the person who would call her would be her Big Brother Lie.


    Chang Li dragged Qin Leran up through the emergency passage, and said while walking: "Miss, you stay at home for now, I''ll go check the situation."


    Qin Leran used his other hand to pull Chang Li away: "Chang Li, I know that the person who called me is very likely to be faking it, but I still have to go see her."


    Who would pretend to be a Big Brother Lie when their life and death were unknown?


    The answer was obvious, it was Big Brother Lie''s enemy.


    Other than work matters, the most important thing for Big Brother Lie to do these days was to find the people who were hiding behind the scenes and opposing him.


    Now that the chance hade, Qin Leran wanted to help the Big Brother Lie catch the mastermind behind the scenes so that the Big Brother Lie could properly secure his position as President in the future.


    "No!" No! The situation is still unclear, and I don''t know if I can control this danger. You stay at home, you can''t go anywhere. " Suddenly, Chang Li sounded like a different person, stern to the extreme.


    Qin Leran lifted his head to look at him and saw that his eyes were filled with worry.


    "I know." Qin Leran said.


    At this moment, she calmed down a lot. She understood that other than the Big Brother Lie, there were still many people who cared about her and couldn''t bear to see her suffer any grievances.


    After he calmed himself down, Qin Leran''s brain gradually returned to its normal state. She knew that she had fallen into a trap before she was fully prepared to meet the person who pretended to be a Big Brother Lie.


    She couldn''t go!


    She had to think of a way to go down and meet those people without them being able to do anything to her.


    In the underground parking lot.


    The parking lot was full of cars. Looking at them densely, one could tell that the people living in Moon Lake were all wealthy people.


    Normally, once the car was parked properly, the owner would get off. Very few people would stay in the car, but today, there were quite a few cars filled with people in the parking lot.


    The car they were sitting in was doing a very good job of keeping secrets, and from the car they could see very clearly, but not them.


    Some of them were staring intently at the entrance to the parking lot, while others were staring intently at the entrance to the elevator.


    Due to the heavy snow blocking the road, they had been stuck here for quite a long time. Thus, they were unable to see the cars and the peopleing and going.


    There was a ck van parked near the elevator entrance. There were three men in it, a driver, a man in a ck suit and sunsses, and a man in a casual jacket.


    The man''s slender white fingertips tapped rhythmically on the leather chair, his deep,plicated gaze fixed on the elevator entrance.


    It looked like he was waiting for someone.


    After he made the call, he kept looking in the direction of the elevator''s entrance. He did not withdraw his gaze even after a long while.


    As time slipped away, the rhythm of his fingers became faster and faster. It could be seen that his heart was not as calm as it was on the surface.


    Although his facial expression didn''t change at all, the movement of his fingers betrayed him. He was probably worried.


    He waited a little longer, but the person he was waiting for did not appear. Finally, he frowned in displeasure and raised his wrist to check the time.


    Ten minutes after he hung up, the girl should havee, but he didn''t see her.


    His ck eyes narrowed as killing intent shed in them. Could it be that he had discovered something?


    Or could it be as they had expected, that Quan Nandi waspletely fine?


    While he was thinking, the door to the elevator suddenly opened. A petite figure was standing at the door, looking around as if looking for someone.


    When the man saw her, the corner of his lips curled up slightly. He smiled in satisfaction and took out his phone to call the number that he had just dialed ??


    However, before his fingers could touch the green button for the phone call, a luxurious SUV suddenly entered the entrance and sped toward them.


    The man immediately stopped dialing and sat quietly in the car, which with a beautiful tail came to a stop in the parking space next to them.


    The door of the driver''s seat opened first, and a tall, middle-aged man walked out. A young woman and a child stepped out.


    The man recognized them, they were a family of three. The man was the powerful Jiangbei Military Region Zhan Nianbei, and the woman was his wife Qin Xiaobao, as well as the small Zhan Limo.


    Why would the family of three suddenly appear here?


    Could it be ??


    "grandpa, Little Aunt, Xiao Limo, why are you two here?"


    Seeing that their family of three had arrived, Qin Leran that little girl was extremely shocked.


    Qin Xiaobao went forward and hugged her wrist, then tapped on her nose and said: "Because your parents know we''re in the Linhai City, and also know that it''s been snowing for a few days. They are afraid that you''ll be lonely, so they asked us toe and stay with you for a few days."


    Qin Xiaobao turned around and pointed to the tworge bags of belongings that Zhan Nianbei had just brought from the back of the car: "It''s really great to cook hotpot on a snowy day. I specially got your grandpa to prepare some hotpot ingredients."


    "But ??" Qin Leran scratched his head and smiled apologetically: "Big Brother Lie has asked me out, he wants to take me to a good ce."


    "Big Brother Lie?" Qin Xiaobao said unhappily, "So you were waiting for him. I thought you knew we wereing and were waiting for us. "


    Qin Leran did not say anything, but his expression showed that she was waiting for Big Brother Lie.


    Qin Xiaobao turned her head and looked around, then said: "Other than us, there isn''t a single soul here, is he lying to you?"


    "No. He wouldn''t lie to me. " Qin Leran took out his phone from his pocket, "He might not have arrived yet, I''ll call him and ask."


    Seeing Qin Leran calling, the man immediately turned off his phone and stared at Qin Leran, sizing him up.


    Unable to make the call, the smile on her face slowly faded, and her eyes dimmed a little: "Big Brother Lie has shut down, I can''t contact him."


    Qin Xiaobao dragged Qin Leran and left: "It''s snowing so heavily, we can only rush here if we stay in another building. If you get him to rush here from North Pce, it''s only if he takes a helicopter. But think about it, he, as a Honourable President, would definitely not be so high-profile because of a woman, so he should at least give consideration to his image as the President. "


    In the carriage, the man sitting beside the man asked softly, "Young Master, our goal is to take this little girl away, don''t tell me we''re going to let her go like this?"

 Chapter 928 No news is good news

    "I think I know everything from this little girl." The man stroked his forehead andughed, "Quan Nandi''s life and death is unclear right now, what''s the difference if we capture or not this little girl?"


    Yes, his main reason foring to find Qin Leran was not to bring her away, but to confirm from her whether or not there was any ident with Quan Nandi.


    If nothing happened to Quan Nandi, then he definitely could not deceive the little girl. If he could deceive her, then that would prove that the little girl did not know that an ident had happened to Quan Nandi.


    Only if something really happened to Quan Nandi would the people around him seal the information tightly. Even the woman closest to him would not know the truth.


    "Young master, are you sure something has happened to Quan Nandi?" How could it be over before his men had figured out what was going on?


    "What do you think?" The man snorted, his eyebrows raised. It was obvious that he was very happy, very happy, perhaps for the first time in years that smile came from the bottom of his heart.


    That man, Quan Nandi, was extremely lucky, and he did not kill him several times. This time, he wanted to see if Quan Nandi could escape alive.


    The ne had crashed from such a high altitude, and the escape equipment on the ne was something that he had made many people do by themselves. This time, Quan Nandi wanted to escape alive, unless he grew a pair of wings.


    Since he couldn''t grow wings, he might as well wait for death.


    When he thought about how Quan Nandi would disappear from this world and never be able to obstruct his path again, the man raised his eyebrows andughed softly.


    He had waited so many years as someone else, and it was time to end it all and let him stand on the political stage in his own capacity.


    His subordinates didn''t understand, but they didn''t ask any further. Anyway, he was responsible for physical work, not mental work, and didn''t follow beside the young master.


    Once he returned home, Qin Leran could no longer hide the joy on his face, and bit her lips: "Little aunt, thank you!"


    "Silly girl, we are your family, what are you thanking us for?" Qin Xiaobao patted Qin Leran''s back, and turned to look at him, "Have your men found any news yet?"


    Zhan Nianbei shook his head: "I didn''t find anything. The people that Quan Nandi sent to me were the same, they did not receive any news. "


    After all, this was Country A, not the ce where Zhan Nianbei''s power was located. Quan Nandi intentionally had people seal the news about him, wanting to know, it would definitely not be that easy to find out.


    In addition to the harsh weather and traffic jams, it was inconvenient for them to do anything. It was extremely difficult for them to find out anything.


    "Of course, I''m sorry! grandpa was unable to find out if anything happened to your Big Brother Lie either. " In the past, Zhan Nianbei could be said to be omnipotent. He could definitely protect every single one of the rtives around him, but today, he could not even find any urate information regarding this matter.


    "grandpa, you don''t need to apologize to me!" The fact that they were able to stay by her side gave her a lot of motivation, allowing her to firmly face everything that would happen next.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you still know to apologize!" Qin Xiaobao red at him. She had known him since he was young and had never heard him say "sorry".


    "Qin Xiaobao, pay attention to the situation!" Sometimes, Zhan Nianbei really admired Qin Xiaobao, no matter what the asion was, she would always be able to think of other things.


    "Hmph ??" Because of Qin Leran, Qin Xiaobao did not bother with him and turned his head tofort him, "Of course, don''t be anxious. We''re all here. We''ll definitely think of a way."


    This event was too sudden, and none of them expected that something would happen to Quan Nandi. Furthermore, if anything happened to Quan Nandi, all of the demons and ghosts would definitely jump out to cause trouble.


    There was still a storm brewing, but that was because the news had not spread out yet. Once it did, things would be serious.


    "grandpa, can you send more people to investigate? "Or ??" Qin Leran looked at Chang Li and asked, "Chang Li, do you have any special talents under you?"


    Chang Li said: "I sent people to investigate again, I told them to bring back some news no matter what."


    Qin Leran nodded: "Okay."


    Seeing Qin Leran trying to act strong, Qin Xiaobao''s heart ached. He hugged her andforted her, "Of course, don''t be anxious. But right now, no matter what kind of situation Quan Nandi is in, you will not be able to help him. What''s most important for us right now is to ensure your safety, as well as get a good understanding of that group of people just now, and see who they really are. "


    Although Qin Xiaobao usually did things recklessly and recklessly, at critical moments, she could still see things very clearly and could also prioritize matters.


    "Did that group of people leave?" The person Qin Leran was asking about was Chang Li again.


    "Nope." Chang Li said, "Right now, it is snowing heavily outside and their cars ca


    ot be driven out. Also, they should not have fully let their guard down yet, and may change their mind at any time."


    In a short period of time, Chang Li had already found out how many enemies were hiding in the parking lot.


    No matter what, he was someone that Qin Yue had sent to stand beside Qin Leran, and Moonside Bay was their territory. It would be good if he could find out how many people were hiding in the car park and investigate the hidden surveince cameras.


    Moreover, those people actually dared toe here. They even dared to set their sights on their master. If they didn''t teach them a lesson, they would think that this was a ce where they could just run away from as they pleased.


    If he really allowed this group of people to walk out of Moon''s Edge Bay in one piece, how would the mother and son duo of the Chang n have the face to meet the Boss Qin?


    Even if Boss Qin did not me the three of them, the three of them would have no face to face him.


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    When Chang Li thought about Boss Qin, their Boss Qin called.


    He was not calling Qin Leran, but Zhan Nianbei. The moment Zhan Nianbei picked up the call, he heard asking: "How is the situation?"


    Zhan Nianbei said: "Rest assured, with us here, he will definitely be safe and sound, and will definitely not let anyone harm even a strand of her hair."


    Even though all of this happened at night, Zhan Nianbei and the others knew. Even Qin Yue, who was thousands of miles away, knew about it.


    They only knew everything that had happened in A Nation in time because they cared deeply about Qin Leran. Everyone did not want her to suffer even the slightest amount of harm.


    Seeing the whole family concerned about his, Qin Leran was moved to tears. With them around, and them apanying her, she was no longer afraid.


    It was as if they had infused her with a continuous stream of energy, allowing her to stand up and face all the wind and rain in front of her.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Qin Leran took the phone and said.


    She was no longer the spoiled little girl in her parents'' arms. She had the ability to protect herself, and she knew what she was doing.

 Chapter 929 If he dies you die too?

    Qin Yue''s low and sexy voice once again travelled from the phone to Qin Leran''s ears, "Of course, we believe in you!"


    Qin Yue had only said these few words to Qin Leran, but he did not say anything else.


    But a few short words were enough for Qin Leran. They believed in her, and that was the greatest encouragement they could give her.


    She smiled. "Thank you, Father!"


    Qin Yue: "Mhm."


    Even in front of his daughter, the aloof and cold Boss Qin still maintained his style of cherishing words like gold.


    "Bro, we''re here, why don''t you stay with sister-inw?" Qin Xiaobao snatched the phone away and said a few words, but before Qin Yue could say anything, she hung up.


    In front of Qin Yue, Qin Xiaobao''s guts were still very big. She felt that with Zhan Nianbei''s great spirit protection, she wouldn''t even be afraid of Tathagata Buddha.


    If Qin Yue really dared to bully her, she would definitely drag Zhan Nianbei out and let him use his identity as a little uncle to pressure him.


    As a human, it was often like this. Once a scar was healed, one would forget the pain. When doing something, one''s mood would be better and one would always forget the consequences.


    Qin Xiaobao would always forget how badly the man she kept shouting "wood brother" had treated her.


    She returned the phone back to Zhan Nianbei and pushed him back into the room. "It''s gettingte, everyone go back to your rooms to rest.


    Just as Qin Xiaobao was pushing Qin Leran back into her room, everyone finally realised that there was a person standing at the door. It was a tall and sturdy man who was wearing a suit.


    He just stood there in the doorway, looking at them. He seemed to have been standing there for a long time, but no one noticed him.


    "A Ze, when did youe? Why aren''t you saying anything? " The person who asked the question was Qin Xiaobao, who was in charge of the lively atmosphere.


    However, Qin Yinze didn''t even look at Qin Xiaobao. His gaze was fixated on Qin Leran, as if he wanted to look into the depths of her heart.


    Qin Yinze did not answer nor looked at her. Instead, he became a little displeased: "A Ze, what are you doing? "If you have something to say,e in and say it. You look really scary standing there."


    "Little aunt, if you have anything to say, please say it in private." Qin Yinze said to Qin Xiaobao, but the person who was still looking at him was still Qin Leran.


    "I''m sorry! I''m sleepy and want to rest early. " Since she was young, Qin Leran had always had this kind of attitude towards Qin Yinze. If she could not speak to him, she would do her best to not speak even a single extra word to him.


    It had been like this since he was young, never changing.


    Qin Yinze did not care about Qin Leran''s rejection, and walked to Qin Leran''s side in a few steps, and under the gaze of everyone present, pulled him into her room.


    He kicked the door shut and threw Qin Leran onto herfortable and warm bed. He stood in front of the bed and looked down at her, who was lying on it.


    Qin Leran immediately sat up, and shouted angrily: "Qin Yinze, what are you trying to do?"


    Qin Yinze did not reply her. His gaze fell on her face, and he looked at her as if he was looking at a woman he had never seen before.


    His eyes...


    Qin Leran didn''t know how to describe the look in Qin Yinze''s eyes when he looked at her, but he knew that when he looked at her, she felt ufortable all over, and was even a little breathless.


    She didn''t know what had happened. No matter how he used to look at her, she would stare back at him without fear.


    But today, even though she was being watched by him, for the first time, Qin Leran was actually so nervous that she couldn''t speak.


    After a long while, Qin Yinze finally shifted his gaze away from her face and looked at the window at the side, and gently said: "If Quan Nandi dies, will you die with him as well?"


    "Qin Yinze, what nonsense are you spouting?" Qin Leran shouted back excitedly. How could something happen to her Big Brother Lie?


    He would never break his promise. She believed in him more than she believed in herself.


    "Of course. Tell me, will you?" Qin Yinze asked again, determined to hear the answer he wanted to hear from her mouth.


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Leran did not want to bother with him, he really did not want to care about him.


    "Of course, you won''t do that right?" Qin Yinze suddenly went forward and pulled Qin Leran into his embrace, ignoring her struggles, he hugged her tightly, "Of course, you don''t only have Quan Nandi, you also have your parents and cutie. You have a lot of rtives, you would definitely not do anything stupid, right?"


    He was trembling, afraid, terrified...


    When he was ten years old and saw his parents killed by a car, he wasn''t scared at all. However, at this moment, his tall and big body was actually trembling in fear.


    "Qin Yinze, what nonsense are you spouting? "I''m fine, why should I die?" Qin Leran strongly pushed him, and escaped from his embrace.


    "I don''t know what I''m talking about either. "I don''t know why I came looking for you either." Both of his arms suddenly wrapped around empty space. Qin Yinze smiled, it was a bitter smile, but at the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    He clearly knew in his heart that even if Quan Nandi did not exist in this world, he still would not belong to Qin Leran.


    Because more than a decade ago, when he was led to the Qin Family by someone, from the moment he called Qin Yue''s father, he had a whole new identity.


    ?? The adopted son of the Qin Family, the brother of Qin Leran!


    These things were going around in his mind everyday, torturing him every day. However, he couldn''t change anything, so he could only watch helplessly as that girl ran towards another man''s embrace.


    Yes, what was he doing here?


    It was just asking to be humiliated again!


    Heughed bitterly, shook his head, and turned to leave, but Qin Leran suddenly jumped up and blocked his path: "Qin Yinze, did you get any news?"


    "Didn''t you get the news?" Qin Yinzeughed, and continued to walk out, only after taking two steps, Qin Leran blocked his path.


    She stared at him angrily as if she was looking at an enemy: "Qin Yinze, since you''re here, speak clearly, don''t be so weird."


    Weird energy?


    When he received the news that Quan Nandi had died, he immediately rushed over to see her. He only wanted to personally confirm if she was safe.


    I want to know if she''s all right.


    But she said he was weird.


    However, he couldn''t me her entirely.


    It was him who could not control himself when he looked at her. He always said some strange things to catch her attention, always doing strange things so that her eyes could see him.


    Unexpectedly, it backfired.

 Chapter 930 False death?

    Qin Yinze looked at Qin Leran.


    She looked at her delicate and charming face, which had turned red from anger.


    She was truly good-looking. She was the type of person that could be found easily amongst tens of thousands of people.


    Especially when she smiled, her eyebrows were curved, and her eyes seemed to contain a gxy. It was brilliant like the morning sun rising in the morning.


    All this time, his favorite thing to see was her smile.


    Because she liked to see her smile, she always wore a straight face when facing him, which made him like to stand in the corner and peep at her smile.


    In this lifetime, she might not even know that she was the little sun that he had always been chasing, the sun that could give him warmth.


    Thinking of her, thinking of herself, thinking of the future they would never have ?? Qin Yinze''s heart was aching again.


    One of the hardships of life was that one could not ask for it!


    After bing the adopted son of the Qin Family, he had a warm home, lived a luxurious life that everyone envied, went to the world''s most outstanding university, and took over a portion of the Sheng Tian''s jobs.


    He had long been the The big master of the qin family that people called out to him.


    It was because of his identity that he was sought after by everyone no matter where he went.


    However, no matter how prestigious her status was, no matter how many people fawned on him, what he desired was only her heart.


    But, he couldn''t ask for it!


    I can''t get it!


    Towards her feelings and her fantasies, he could only forcefully suppress them time and time again.


    "Qin Yinze, why are you shaking your head? What exactly do you know? " Because he was worried about Quan Nandi''s safety, every single action and expression Qin Yinze made him worry.


    "What do I know? "You want to know?" His thoughts were interrupted by her. He smiled, and his eyebrows raised slightly. It also made his usually cold face soften a bit.


    "Tell me about it." Regardless of whether the news was good or bad, Qin Leran had to know, she could not deceive himself and only listen to good news.


    It looks like she really did not know the news of Quan Nandi''s death, should he tell her?


    Could she bear the news?


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Yinze made a decision and told her.


    Quan Nandi could only hide the fact that he died identally from his for a while, not in her entire life. It would be better to let her know that it hurt more than to have it hurt more.


    Qin Yinze said: "Alright, I''ll tell you, but you have to promise me ??"


    Qin Leran interrupted him and said, "Go on. I''m not as fragile as you think. "


    Qin Yinze nced at her a few more times before slowly saying, "Quan Nandi''s ne crashed when he was flying back from misty hill. You should know about this. "


    Qin Leran nodded.


    Seeing her so calm andposed, Qin Yinze was actually a little worried, wondering if he should tell her the information he had receivedter on.


    "And then?" Qin Leran asked.


    Since he had already said half of what he wanted to say, he might as well tell her. He then said: "There is news spreading, Quan Nandi''s corpse has already been found at the ce where the helicopter crashed."


    "Found his body?" Qin Leran sneered, "Have you personally seen his corpse? If you haven''t seen it for yourself, then don''t spread it around. "


    Qin Leran had always been uneasy in his heart, but when he heard this news, his heart actually calmed down.


    She didn''t know why, but she believed without a doubt that nothing would happen to Big Brother Lie. Perhaps Big Brother Lie was using a fake death method to lure the snake out of its cave.


    Thinking about the possibility of Quan Nandi deliberately faking his death, Qin Leran was so excited that his body trembled, and his heart rate increased by a lot in an instant.


    Could he be faking his death?


    Would the Big Brother Lie use fake death to lure a snake out of its cave?


    Is it possible?


    Qin Leran bit his lips, pondering over the matter.


    The nes that Mr. President was on had been overhauled and overhauled by someone. Only when the ne was 100% safe, would he be able to get on the ne. Furthermore, during the time when he was flying back, nothing happened.


    The possibility of the ne in which the Mr. President was on to malfunction was very small, but the probability of the Big Brother Lie creating a fake death to lure the snake out of its hole was very high.


    This was because he had always been searching for the person behind the scenes. However, he had never been able to find those people. It was not impossible for him to use such a trick at such a crucial moment.


    It was not only because of this reason that Qin Leran had made such a judgement. She could also detect some clues from the conversation between Lin Jiacheng and her.


    Previously, due to her emotional state, she was unable to sense that Lin Jiacheng''s words were different from before. Now that she had calmed down and thought about it, there was a big problem with what Lin Jiacheng had said.


    Usually, when Lin Jiacheng spoke to her, he would be extremely polite, his attitude was no different from when he treated their Mr. President, but today, when Lin Jiacheng spoke to her, it was obvious that he was purposely provoking her.


    Shen Lingxi also had a problem with that. After Shen Lingxi answered a phone call, her tone of voice became weird, probably because she knew the truth.


    Lin Jiacheng and Shen Lingxi both had problems, they were intentionally hiding it from her, but the things they were hiding from her didn''t seem like it was something that happened to the helicopter, but something else.


    Also, the person who had called her to meet with the person who had impersonated as Big Brother Lie probably wanted to find her to find out if something had really happened to Big Brother Lie.


    Maybe this was the key that the Big Brother Lie was trying to hide from her!


    Once she knew that Big Brother Lie was faking her death, and was likely to be discovered by the enemy, then Big Brother Lie''s n might be foiled.


    So that''s how it was!


    After thinking it through, Qin Leran did not care about Qin Yinze, and immediately rushed out of the room to find Chang Li. "Chang Li, tell your men not to attack, follow them secretly. Anyone theye in contact with has to keep a record of it. "


    Alright, since Big Brother Lie wants to lure the snake out of its hole, then she will help him again. This time, he definitely will not let those people escape.


    Chang Li did not understand. "Miss, why?"


    In the past, he wouldn''t ask Qin Leran why. As long as she told him to do something, he would obediently listen to her.


    However, the situation was special today, and the danger was right by his side. Chang Li had to be careful, thus he raised a question before going toplete the order.


    Qin Leran said: "Don''t ask too much. Do as I say and remember, you must not find Grass Shocking Snake. If someone is pregnant, I will find someone to be responsible for it."


    "Yes." Chang Li was worried, but he did not ask again. He received the order and followed Master''s orders.


    After instructing all of this, Qin Leran heaved a sigh of relief. When he turned his head to meet his burning gaze once again, he saw that Qin Yinze was standing right behind her and he had not left yet.


    He had been too engrossed in his thoughts and had forgotten about him. He hadn''t expected that he would still be there, looking at her with such a bright gaze.


    "Thank you for the news. It''s gettingte, so you should go back to sleep." If not for him, she would have been grateful to him for not being able to think of Big Brother Lie''s ns.

 Chapter 931 The person behind the curtain can no longer sit still

    "I''m going back now." Qin Yinze took two steps, then suddenly stopped and turned back to look at her. "Of course ??"


    "If you have something to say, just say it." He always looked at her with such aplicated gaze, and he knew that this was the way she hated him the most.


    Qin Yinze indeed didn''t know, but he said, "Grandfather and Grandmother are old, and Grandmother''s health is not well either. Let''s go back and spend the Spring Festival with her."


    "Qin Yinze, you''re underestimating me too much. My life was given to me by my parents. No matter what, I will never take my life as a joke. " Qin Yinze said it in an obscure tone, but Qin Leran understood what he wanted to express.


    In any case, they had both lived together for more than a decade, both of them growing up from such young children, and she understood what he was thinking.


    However, she didn''t think that he would necessarily understand what she was thinking in her heart.


    "Mm, it''s good that you understand these principles." Qin Yinzeughed, turned around, straightened his back, and walked away.


    Maybe he really was overthinking things. He should understand that Qin Leran was not a girl who would take his life as a joke.


    For the sake of love, she could put her life on the line, but she would also not forget her family.


    Even if Quan Nandi disappeared from this world, he thought that she would still be able to live a wonderful life.


    He was worrying blindly again!


    He smiled bitterly. Over the years, he had grown fond of meddling in her affairs, and his emotions were bing more and more affected by her.


    Many times, he would think to himself, if he knew that it was impossible for her to be with him, why wouldn''t he be more carefree, stay away from her, and leave her alone?


    However, whenever he made up his mind to stay away from her, something would happen to her that would make it impossible for him to leave her alone.


    Aftering to the Qin Family, and bing the adopted son of the Qin Family, the Qin Family gave him everything, so he had the responsibility and duty to protect the children of the Qin Family well.


    That''s what he told himself.


    However, his heart did not think that way. He had his own thoughts towards Qin Leran, he dreamt that maybe one day she would suddenly realize that he was the most suitable person for her.


    How ridiculous!


    He closed the door and the phone in his pocket rang. He took out his phone and saw the number disyed on the screen. He frowned and answered, "What is it?"


    Watching Qin Yinze walk out and close the door conveniently, and his figurepletely disappearing from her sight, Qin Leran let out a light breath.


    She knew that Qin Yinze was worried about her, worried that she would do something stupid, but he still didn''t understand her well enough.


    Qin Leran understood Qin Yinze like this because she didn''t want to admit it or think about it. In fact, it wasn''t because Qin Yinze didn''t care about her and didn''t understand her well enough, but because he cared too much about her.


    As the saying goes, care makes sense.


    Qin Yinze treated her like this.


    Qin Xiaobao, who had long been dragging Zhan Nianbei and back to their room for a rest, now stuck half his head out from the room. He looked left and right, and after looking again and again to confirm that Qin Leran was the only one in the living room, she slowly crept out: "Of course, what did A Ze say to you?"


    "Little aunt, you haven''t rested yet?" This little aunt of hers, what was she doing sneaking around like that? Those who didn''t know it would think that they were doing something shameful.


    "I''m used to sleepingte." Qin Xiaobao continued, "Tell me, what did A Ze say to you just now, how did you change your mind?"


    "He just asked me toe home for the Spring Festival. You should have heard about it, right?" With regards to this little aunt''s personality, Qin Leran could be said to understand her very well. He knew that Qin Xiaobao liked to eavesdrop on people''s conversations the most.


    "I must have heard you talking so loudly in the living room, but what did you say in the room? The soundproofing effect of the room was too good for me to hear." Qin Xiaobao had always been thick-ski


    ed enough to eavesdrop on their conversation, so she didn''t feel there was anything wrong with it.


    "He told me to rest early and not stay upte. He also said that women, especially those in their thirties, slept toote and aged too quickly. Good night, little aunt! " Qin Leran did not want to say much and just smiled at Qin Xiaobao before turning back to walk into the room.


    "Qin Leran, you heartless brat, you actually said I''m old!" Behind him, Qin Xiaobao''s roar came out, shaking the entire house.


    "Little aunt, although the grandpa is older than you, but men are older than women, you should take note." With that, Qin Leran walked into his room and closed the door.


    Once the door closed, because the soundproofing effect was good, it was no longer possible to hear what Qin Xiaobao had said. The surroundings suddenly became quiet, in the pitch-ck night it was so quiet that it was even a little scary.


    Because it was alreadyte in the night, the lights of the myriad houses outside the window were extinguished one by one. The entire city and the entire Moon Lake had quietened down.


    "Big Brother Lie, go busy yourself. Don''t worry about me, everything here is fine." Qin Leran muttered to the night sky.


    She wished so much that the Big Brother Lie could hear her words. That way, he would be able to calmly do his own thing, could he hear her?


    She was saying that Quan Nandi was in North Pce, so of course he wouldn''t be able to hear it. However, the news of her making Chang Li change his strategy had already reached Quan Nandi''s ears.


    Quan Nandi guessed that this clever girl, Qin Leran, should have already thought of his ns, which was why she was able to be so calm.


    "Of course, wait for me!" He also hoped that she would be able to hear his words. If she couldn''t, he would feel that it was good for him to care about her.


    "Sir, there''s new news!" Lin Jiacheng reported in a hurry.


    Lin Jiacheng looked extremely excited. People like him who rolled and crawled in the center of political power would rarely see him in such a state of excitement.


    Usually, when he was by Quan Nandi''s side, he would see all kinds of storms and waves, and when he encountered something, he would not show any emotions.


    In the past, Lin Jiacheng had always done well. Today, he was really too excited, so excited that he couldn''t control his emotions, and he didn''t really want to.


    After enduring such a long time of resentment, they were quickly able to uncover the names of those people who had made them suffer. How could he not be excited?


    Quan Nandi did not bother with him, and used a deep voice to say: "Speak."


    He only said a single word, but it was filled with authority.


    Lin Jiacheng calmed himself down and tried his best to suppress his agitated emotions. He said, "Someone has already sent a message online anonymously, mentioning that you came back from the misty hill today and crashed onto the ne."


    "Very good!" Quan Nandiughed coldly, and continued, "Inform them immediately, and follow the original n. No mistakes can be made in any of the stages."

 Chapter 932 Let them jump

    Those people who were hiding behind him, they couldn''t sit still so quickly. It seemed that he had overestimated them, to so easily believe in the matter of his death.


    "Yes." Lin Jiacheng received the order and turned to leave. After walking two steps, he remembered that he was too excited and almost forgot something important. He turned his head and said, "There''s still Mr. Long and Miss Shen."


    "Send them over." Quan Nandi said.


    Of course, in order to put on a good act, something had happened to Mr. President, so Shen Lingxi, who had the title of Mr. President''s fiancee, would definitely appear.


    Once the news of Shen Lingxi rushing to North Pce was spread out, it would let the opponent be even more convinced that Quan Nandi had indeed been killed, and that was why the enemy acted so quickly.


    Those people had waited for far too long. They had long since given up. Now that there was such a good opportunity, they would definitely want to end this battle as soon as possible.


    "There''s no need to invite us. We''re here." When the man''s voice transmitted over, Long Yi had already brought Shen Lingxi to the entrance of Quan Nandi''s office.


    Due to the fact that he had changed his face, he was currently acting as Shen Lingxi''s bodyguard. This way, it would be convenient for him to apany Shen Lingxi to protect her at all times.


    Lin Jiacheng nodded his head and left to pass down the orders to the Mr. President.


    Quan Nandi looked at Long Yi. In these few days that he had not seen him, Long Yi looked to be in high spirits. One look was enough to tell that he had been nourished by love these days.


    Looking at Shen Lingxi, although she was still very ski


    y, herplexion was much better.


    "What are you looking at?" Quan Nandi had only looked at Shen Lingxi for a few more seconds, and Long Yi was already dissatisfied, he pulled Shen Lingxi behind him, preventing him from looking at her again.


    "If I had any thoughts about her, would she have waited for you toe back?" Maybe because he saw his good brother from the past finally walking out from the shadows, Quan Nandi was happy and it was a rare joke.


    "You still dare to have feelings for her?" Even though he knew that Quan Nandi was joking around, Long Yi still wished that he could hide Shen Lingxi in her pocket. No one could see her happiness.


    "Long Yi, don''t do this!" Shen Lingxi tugged on the corner of his clothes. This man, was she still Mr. President standing in front of him?


    "After all, she still has the identity of my fianc??e. Please pay attention to one thing." These words, were not a joke with Long Yi, but they were after all, in North Pce, what right did it have to be the "bodyguard" who held Mr. President''s fiancee in his arms?


    Long Yi still had more words to say, but another one of Quan Nandi''s subordinates knocked on the door and hurriedly reported to Quan Nandi, "Sir, there''s new information."


    Quan Nandi replied solemnly, "Speak."


    His subordinate said, "After someone posted the news of your death, our internal staff posted a message on Weibo, indirectly confirming that the message was true. But very quickly, the staff deleted the Weibo post. However, theizens'' speed was very fast. Some of them had already cut down on the map, and now it''s spreading like crazy on the inte. "


    Quan Nandi curled his lips and a fierce killing intent shed in his eyes, "Let them continue to spread, so everyone will know."


    This was what Quan Nandi wanted. Not only was it able to lure the huge snake out from behind the scenes, it was also able to get rid of the people around him who had ulterior motives.


    The subordinate replied, "Yes."


    Watching the man leave, Long Yi continued, "Let those people jump, jump as high as they can. I must make them fall as high as they can. "


    The grudge of over a dozen lives being exterminated in one night was the scars on the''s heart. If the enemy was not removed, he would never be able to live a peaceful life.


    Quan Nandi patted Long Yi''s shoulder andforted him, "Once you''ve caught those clowns, you can do whatever you want with them."


    Long Yi took his hand away. "You don''t have tofort me, even if you don''t leave those people to me, I still have to take care of them."


    Shen Lingxi tugged at him again: "Long Yi, pay attention to the way you speak."


    Long Yi red at her: What tone do you want me to use with him? To say Mr. President? Another Mr. President sentence? "


    Quan Nandi waved his hands: "Don''t be like this. If you call me Mr. President, I will probably suspect that you are an enemy spy."


    These two men had been brothers for nearly thirty years. They had already developed a habit of talking and doing things normally. It would really be difficult to make them change their minds if they were to do so.


    The Long Yi did not stand on ceremony with him, and asked again: "Then, are we just going to sit here and wait for news?"


    Quan Nandi raised his head and looked at the clock on the wall.


    The weather was gettingte and it would only be dawn at seven o''clock. The government department would be officially starting work at nine o''clock, so they had six hours to spare.


    It seemed like they would be free for the past six hours, but these six hours were very important. By tomorrow morning, as long as there was one mistake, everything they had done would have been for nothing.


    In these six hours, they needed to ensure that no one made a mistake. They needed to ensure that the enemy would appear at 9 o''clock tomorrow.


    Only when the enemies hidden behind their backs appear would their goal be achieved ??


    Quan Nandi nodded his head, "Right now, what we need to do is to wait." He pointed to the resting room at the side, "You and Xiao Xi can go rest for a while, there are a lot of things that I need her help with tomorrow."


    "Mm. Alright." Long Yi was really not polite with Quan Nandi, he pulled Shen Lingxi to the resting room, "It''s already sote and I still have to pull you out of bed, it must be hard on you."


    He couldn''t control himself at night and tossed and turned Shen Lingxi. He wanted to let her rest well, but he received a call for them toe over.


    When he just got up, Shen Lingxi''s legs were still shaking and he couldn''t even stand straight. It was the result of him asking her too much at night ?? Actually, it wasn''t all his fault. It was because she was too enchanting, so when he held her, he couldn''t help but force himself on her.


    Shen Lingxi blushed as she red at him with her beautiful eyes: "Long Yi, can you be more careful when there''s still someone else around?"


    Long Yi was very i


    ocent: "What about me?"


    Shen Lingxi pursed her lips as she looked at him with small eyes filled with grief: "Tell me, what happened to you?"


    The way he looked at her, the way he led her, everything seemed to show how much he loved her.


    The Long Yi understood and turned over to lie down beside her. He embraced her in his arms: "My woman, I want to pamper his. What does it matter to others?"


    Shen Lingxi, "..."


    That''s right, he was such a tyra


    ical person.


    In the dead of night, when someone posted the news of the Mr. President''s death on the inte, it was as sensational as it could get.


    The people who were resting early were also woken up by their friends'' phone calls. For a moment, the entire inte was discussing whether the news of Mr. President''s death was real or fake.


    Many people left messages saying that no one had the guts to spread rumors about the death of the Mr. President, and what was strange was that no one from the officials stood up to stop them.


    In other words, 99% of this was true!

 Chapter 933 If there is hatred there will be revenge

    Even in the middle of the night, when the news of the Mr. President''s downfall spread, it still caused the city that was in a deep sleep and the country that was in a deep sleep to be jolted awake.


    People were spreading the news through the inte,puters and other modern means ofmunication. In just an hour, almost everyone in A Nation knew about this news.


    After the news spread out, they would very soon face new problems. For example, the people would also be worried about who would have the ability to take control of the Scepter in the future after the Mr. President got into trouble.


    The current President Quan Nandi had not been in office for long, and he was very young, so given his short tenure, it was possible that he had not decided on the next candidate to be the Mr. President.


    The sudden death of the current Mr. President before the sessor to the position of President had been confirmed had a huge impact on the economy and stability of Country A.


    Panic, fear, helplessness in the hearts of the people slowly fermented.


    They did not know who would seed the next president, and they did not know who the next president would be.


    I wonder if the new president will work hard to promote the economy of country A, and if the new president will improve the status of the people of country A internationally.


    There were many problems that no one had thought of before. At such a crucial moment, no matter if they could control themselves or not, everyone would be worried.


    They knew nothing about the future.


    Because they did not know who would seed as President of Country A, there was a lot of uncertainty among the people, and that uncertainty was as terrible as the current snowstorm.


    Because this matter was as unknown as the snowstorm. It was unknown when the blizzard would stop, nor did he know who the presidential candidate would be.


    In this world, what was most frightening was not the surging tides and ferocious beasts, nor was it natural or man-made disasters. Rather, it was fear and helplessness caused by the uncertainty within people''s hearts.


    Deep into the night, theizens on thework did not rest. Under the guidance of some teams, groups ofizens tried their best to make statements that they believed to be correct.


    The enemy was busy, busy trying to spread the news of Quan Nandi''s death to everyone, to ensure that it would spread by 9 o''clock tomorrow morning.


    Taking advantage of the dark of the night, before Quan Nandi''s [Central Government] was ready, to spread this news. If they wanted to find out, it would be toote.


    As long as the news spread out, when the people were afraid and at a loss of what to do, their master would stand out and pacify the people.


    To stand out at such a crucial moment, to let the people feel at ease, to stabilize the country, and to stabilize the economy, who else could be the future candidate for president?


    The enemies were


    ing all this with this kind of n. They thought that they had everything under their control ??


    The enemy was busy, so of course Quan Nandi would not rest. He ordered his subordinates to pay attention to the enemy''s situation, and at the same time, he was not idle either.


    He had read thements from theizens online. The online messages were mostly divided into two factions. One was his supporter, who was the majority. However, his words were more gentle.


    The other side was his opponents. They were few in number, but their words were quite standard. It was obvious that they were going to have some sort of team talk.


    Moreover, amongst these spokesmen, there were even officials working in the North Pce. They stood out and leaked some information regarding the Mr. President.


    Many people believed that it was true and began to question the character of the Mr. President and whether he could really make this country develop in a benign way.


    Because there were some people leading the way, the i


    ocent and ignorant citizens were easily led by them, making the i


    ocent citizens their spearmen.


    The enemy was good at inciting the masses. If they did not seed in their task in the future, they would not know who to hold ountable for it.


    The enemy had also left a way out for him, just in case.


    "Five more hours!" The Long Yi''s voice suddenly came from behind. Quan Nandi did not turn back to look at him, and only nodded slightly.


    "Actually, I think you should know who the mastermind is." Long Yi sat down beside Quan Nandi and said.


    Quan Nandi still did not say anything, but he was deeply shocked by Long Yi''s words. What Long Yi said was not wrong, he did know, but he did not want to believe it.


    Even though he was a member of the center of political power, even though he held the highest position in A, he still had a little bit of humanity in him.


    Although he didn''t have much humanity in him, he still had some.


    No matter what, he had never taken the initiative to deal with his blood rtives. Of course, it was an exception for others to provoke him.


    He would not take the initiative to deal with his own blood rtives, but since they had taken the initiative to provoke him, he would definitely not be a sheep waiting to be ughtered by others.


    "Leave the things that you are inconvenient for me to do to me. I can use any means I want." After being friends with Quan Nandi for the past few decades, Long Yi understood him more than many others. Long Yi knew what he was worried about.


    "No need. Don''t forget, when Long Family''s family was exterminated, my mother was also one of the victims. " Quan Nandi said casually, showing that he had never forgotten the matter of his mother''s death.


    "I have never forgotten what happened a year ago." Simrly, although the Long Yi said it in an undertone, his eyes revealed a sharp killing intent.


    He had never been a good person and Long Yi thought of himself as a "vile person" who would take revenge no matter what.


    No matter who it was, he would make them pay ten or a hundred times the price for harming him and his family.


    Once again, Quan Nandi did not reply, his cold eyes quietly looking at thetest news his subordinate had just sent him.


    After a moment of silence, Long Yi said again, "I heard that Jiangbei''s Zhan Nianbei has alsoe to Linhai City. This time, he seems to havee to investigate the matter of your aunt and uncle going to Jiangbei to spy on us more than thirty years ago. "


    "Yes." Quan Nandi nodded. He had met Zhan Nianbei before, so he knew why Zhan Nianbei was here. He also knew that Zhan Nianbei had to get the results this time.


    Long Yi asked again: "Do you have any new clues regarding that matter?"


    Quan Nandi softly opened his mouth: "Not right now, but I believe it will happen soon. That person has been letting the wire go for so long, it''s time to reel in the. "


    "They shouldn''t be able to sit still." Long Yi lit up a cigarette, took a big drag and asked again, "Do you want one?"


    Quan Nandi shook his head: "My family naturally hates the smell of tobo."


    "Look at you. You don''t even smoke because women hate you." Long Yi looked down at Quan Nandi with contempt, but unconsciously pressed down the cigarette in his hand, because his Xiao Xi didn''t like him to smoke either.


    Quan Nandi watched Long Yi''s actions, but he did not reveal that he knew his brother.


    Long Yi had always been a person who never showed mercy on words, but he also had a gentle side to him, especially when facing Shen Lingxi.

 Chapter 934 Is he an enemya friend

    "I think it''s better for women to pamper her. The more they pamper her, the more adorable and caring she is towards others, and the more people like her from the bottom of their hearts."


    After a long while, Long Yi suddenly said that again.


    Quan Nandi turned his head to look at Long Yi, his gaze cold and dissatisfied: "There''s nothing for you to do here, go back to your room with your woman."


    Long Yi replied, "That''s not what I meant."


    Quan Nandi asked: "Then what do you mean?"


    The Long Yi clearly knew that his woman was not by his side, but she still kept showing off in front of him.


    Long Yi stared at him: "Quan Nandi, when did you be so stingy?"


    Quan Nandi said: "When have you seen me that isn''t stingy?"


    Long Yi thought about it, and really had not seen such a stingy Quan Nandi before.


    Quan Nandi was the same as him, since young, he had always been the type to take revenge.


    The Long Yi wanted to exin but Quan Nandi interrupted him first: "Stop talking, go back to your room with your woman and don''t be an eyesore in front of me."


    Long Yi: "..."


    What a heartless man. He was worried that he wouldn''t be able to endure the night, so he threw away the fragrant woman to apany him. Moreover, he even despised him.


    Unforgivable!


    Quan Nandi said again, "What are you staring at? "If you have the time, go back and visit your woman. She''s the one you should be waiting for."


    Long Yi suddenlyughed, "Quan Nandi, this brat sounds like he''s being jealous of me.


    Long Yi''s words made Quan Nandi so disgusted that he almost puked. He pointed to the washroom: "There''s a mirror inside, I''ll have to trouble you to go in and take a look."


    Long Yi said, "I was just joking with you, don''t be too serious."


    Quan Nandi waved his hands impatiently. "Hurry up and go, don''t stand in my way."


    Long Yi turned around and left. After taking two steps, he turned back and said seriously: "Do you have anyone watching the littless from Qin Family? Nothing must happen to her. "


    Long Yi knew how much Quan Nandi cared about the little girl Qin Family. If something happened to his, their n would be ruined.


    He always wanted to say that he had just forgotten.


    Quan Nandi nodded.


    Qin Leran''s ce was the ce where he would never let his guard down the most, and something could happen to him in any process, so he absolutely would not let anything happen to Qin Leran.


    Long Yi continued, "There''s still one more person, I''m a little worried. At a time like this, will he attack us from behind? "


    Quan Nandi frowned: "Are you referring to Qin Family''s adopted son, Qin Yinze?"


    Long Yi nodded: "That''s him."


    Quan Nandi said: "I don''t know much about this person, he has also hidden himself very well, whether it is a friend or foe, it''s hard to say."


    Hearing Quan Nandi''s words, the Long Yi became even more worried. "I have seen this person from far away.


    Quan Nandi said: "You don''t understand?"


    Quan Nandi, on the other hand, understood Qin Yinze. All of Qin Yinze''s attention was focused on him, and other than his work, the only thing Qin Yinze would care about was Qin Leran.


    "It''s good that you understand. Keep an eye on him, and don''t let him destroy everything you''ve worked so hard for. " Long Yi doesn''t think that those who are open and evil are scary, but those who seem to be with you but can shoot cold arrows behind you at any time.


    Quan Nandi chuckled, his gaze firm and cold: "He can''t destroy it."


    This bit of confidence, Quan Nandi still had it. His happiness, his life, had always been in his own hands, without an exception.


    Long Yi wanted to say something, but he felt that it was u


    ecessary. He opened and closed his mouth, then strode into the room, leaving Quan Nandi alone in his office, waiting for the arrival of dawn tomorrow.


    Quan Nandi looked at the night sky outside his window. The snow was still falling and the area of the disaster was getting wider and wider. At this time, it should have been the time when he should have been trying his best to organize a raid on the ce, but he never thought that he could only pretend to be dead and hide to lure the snake out of its cave.


    However, Quan Nandi remembered firmly that he would make sure those people would repay all the anger and frustration he had suffered today.


    When he thought of them, he couldn''t tell what he was feeling. Other than being cold, there was nothing else that could warm his heart.


    "Quan Nandi is dead?"


    Looking at the news that was sent out online, Qin Yinze read this sentence softly, repeating it over and over. Like this, he repeated it at least ten times.


    Was Quan Nandi really dead?


    At first, when he received the news, he believed it to be true and impulsively ran over to look for Qin Leran. However, at this moment, he did not believe that Quan Nandi was dead.


    If Quan Nandi was truly dead, before the sessor of the next President could be determined and before there was an escape n, this news would never spread out.


    Any news that came from the inte would be suppressed by the government in the shortest time possible; it would never reach the public.


    If Quan Nandi really was dead, and had also confirmed the identity of the sessor, then the news of Quan Nandi''s death would definitely be a


    ounced by the most authoritative authorities.


    Right now, it was neither of them. Then Qin Yinze thought that Quan Nandi should not be dead, he just did not know why Quan Nandi had yed such a trick on him.


    Why?


    After thinking about it carefully, Qin Yinze understood that Quan Nandi was just ying a game of lure the snake out of its hole with the enemy.


    Qin Yinze was half lying on the sofa in the living room. He turned his head and looked out the window.


    Right now, there were two options in front of him. One was to ignore everything and pretend that he did not notice anything and be the adopted son of the Qin Family, bing the young master of the Qin Family.


    The second was to make a phone call and tell that person what he saw and officially be that person''s partner.


    As long as they worked together to make Quan Nandipletely disappear from this world, then his partner would be able to get what they wanted and he would also seem to be able to get what he wanted.


    He did not need to do too much. As long as he used his phone to make a call, he would be able to cooperate with those people and achieve his goal.


    It was that simple!


    Qin Yinze yed with his phone, going around and around, unable to make a final decision for a long time.


    Of course, Qin Leran knew about the matter that all the citizens of A Nation knew. When the news of Quan Nandi''s death reached everyone''s ears, her hanging heart was finally at ease.


    The reason that she was thinking was exactly the same as what Qin Yinze was thinking.


    Except, she was a bit worried. She''d seen through this trap, a trap to lure a snake out of its hole. Could it be that the cu


    ing enemies didn''t understand?


    The reason why she and Qin Yinze could see through it but not the enemy was because the enemy was too confident.


    They felt that Quan Nandi did not stop the news from spreading, it was not that Quan Nandi did not stop them, it was just that Quan Nandi''s reaction speed was not fast enough, and once the news spread, Quan Nandi would not be able to stop it.


    This should be what people often say, that the bystanders are aware of what is going on.

 Chapter 935 Its time to put on a show of acting

    "Big Brother Lie, I know you''re fine. You have to take good care of yourself. You can''t let anyone hurt you, okay? "


    Qin Leran was so worried that he was about to copse. However, other than shouting out words towards the pitch-ck window, Qin Leran was still unable to do anything.


    Because she was Qin Yue''s daughter, the young miss of the Sheng Tian''s daughter, she always had whatever she wanted; her father had even arranged a group of people by her side to protect her safety ?? After a long time, she even thought that she was an omnipotent superhuman.


    Now that she met with such a situation, she realized how useless she was. Other than quietly waiting, there was nothing she could do to help Big Brother Lie.


    She really wished that she could understand a few things, that she could be stronger, that she could apany him at his side when he needed help the most, and that she could face the wind and rain along his path of life together.


    "Big Brother Lie, can you hear me? I''m really worried about you. You definitely won''t make me sad, right? "


    She thought, Big Brother Lie should know that she would be worried about him, right? He didn''t tell her anything, but if she couldn''t guess his n, she would definitely be sad.


    In order to prevent her from feeling sad, he would definitely protect himself well. He would definitely not let the dark viin, who was hiding behind him and causing trouble, seed.


    "Clink ~ ~ ~"


    Just like how he responded to Qin Leran''s longing, his phone received a text message. The number sent the text message was the Big Brother Lie''s number.


    "Big Brother Lie?"


    How could it be the Big Brother Lie, it was too surprising and unbelievable, but at the same time, before Qin Leran could open the text message, a wave of worry rushed into her heart.


    If her previous guess was right, then Big Brother Lie definitely shouldn''t have sent her a message at this time.


    If her phone was being monitored, and the enemy knew that the Big Brother Lie was fine, wouldn''t their n be exposed?


    Qin Leran was worried, so whehehe read this message, he did not open to see the details. She even foolishly imagined that if he did not see her enemies, she would not be able to see them.


    She was so nervous that she clenched her fists. She did not know what to do, but suddenly, an idea shed through her mind. Was it possible that this piece of information was false?


    It was very possible!


    It was very possible that the enemy had used a hacker''s method to send her a message using the Big Brother Lie''s number. However, the Big Brother Lie did not know about this.


    Since it could be the enemy''s scheme, she should continue to pretend that she didn''t know anything about the enemy and had cheated them.


    It seemed like the worry she had just thought of was also part of her enemy''s n, which was why they were using other methods to prove that the news of the Big Brother Lie''s cmity was real.


    After thinking about it, Qin Leran opened the message ?? I''ve been blocked by a snowstorm just now. Now I''m downstairs,e down.]


    Qin Leran''s guess was not wrong. The enemy had used a hacking tactic, causing her to think that it was a message from the Big Brother Lie.


    Previously, Qin Leran was pretending not to know about Quan Nandi''s death, but now that the news of Quan Nandi''s death had spread online, if she pretended not to know, then it would attract the attention of the enemies.


    Therefore, she had to know the news of Big Brother Lie''s death.


    Since the enemy knew of her existence, they must know of her rtionship with the Big Brother Lie.


    As the girlfriend of the Big Brother Lie, he would definitely not be indifferent when hearing the news of his death. This was the time to test her acting skills.


    Fortunately, she had often watched her little aunt act in the past. Furthermore, she had always been good at camouge. It was not difficult for her to make people feel that she was heartbroken when she wasn''t sad.


    Qin Leran took a deep breath and gathered his energy. Pea tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes one after another, making her look extremely pitiful.


    Once his emotions were in ce, Qin Leran then picked up his phone and dialed the number that he had received.


    She did not know that the real purpose of the message was not to trick her into going downstairs, but to get her to return a call, because the phone she called back was Quan Nandi''s phone.


    The enemy would be monitoring Quan Nandi and no one would pick up his or his call, what would they say if they picked up their call ??


    There was no one picking up the phone the first time and no one answering the second time. Qin Leran persisted until the fourth time, when the person on the other end finally picked up.


    But before anyone could say anything, Qin Leran began to cry: "Big Brother Lie, is that you? Is it really you? "


    As she spoke, she choked, as if trying to control her emotions. It took her a while to finish what she was saying.


    She cried so hard.


    The person on the other end of the line was silent for a long time, and she guessed that the other person had not expected such an intense reaction when the call was picked up.


    "Big Brother Lie, speak, speak!" Qin Leran cried and roared, as he cried and wiped away his tears, "Big Brother Lie, can you not scare me? "You told me that you were fine, that you were fine at all, that all the news online was fake."


    Qin Leran cried very seriously, he was crying and theposition of his performance was getting fewer and fewer. She was deeply moved and grieved from the bottom of her heart, because until now, no one had ever told her that nothing had happened to the Big Brother Lie.


    What if her guess was not right, what if luring the snake out of its cave was only her imagination, what if something really happened to Big Brother Lie?


    Before Big Brother Lie was confirmed to be safe and sound, everything was possible.


    She started crying again, "Big Brother Lie, speak quickly, don''t scare me anymore, I know you will be fine. There are a lot of things that you promised me that you haven''t done yet, how could you possibly be alright? "


    Finally, someone spoke up. It was a man''s voice that Qin Leran had heard a lot, a voice that was very familiar with: "Miss Qin, Mr. President is in trouble!"


    Silence.


    After a long period of tranquility, it was so quiet that Qin Leran thought that this world had stopped and she was so quiet that she thought that he had entered another time and space.


    The person who answered the phone was Lin Jiacheng. Qin Leran recognized this voice, and not long ago this voice had told her very indifferently that the Mr. President was busy.


    Thus,ter on, she obtained the news that the helicopter that the Mr. President was riding on had crashed.


    Later on, because she could no longer find any news, and because of the news that came from the Inte, she thought that the Mr. President was fine.


    She guessed that this was all part of Big Brother Lie''s n and that he wanted to lure the snake out of its cave.


    Now, Lin Jiacheng had personally told her that the Mr. President was in trouble.


    Should she believe it?


    She shook her head. She wouldn''t believe it.


    Just when she was unwilling to believe it, Lin Jiacheng''s voice once again came out of the phone, "Miss Qin, we will inform you in advance that we will release the official news at nine in the morning."

 Chapter 936 Mutual understanding

    "Impossible!" It must be impossible! You''re lying to me! " Very soon, almost at the same instant Lin Jiacheng''s voice fell, Qin Leran thought things through once again.


    Since the enemies could pretend to be the Big Brother Lie to send her messages, they would definitely be able to listen in on their conversation, so she had to continue acting.


    "Miss Qin, this matter ??" Lin Jiacheng on the other end of the phone was choked with sobs, only after a long while did he hear his voice again, "Please don''t grieve, Mr. President loves you so much, he will definitely not let you feel sad."


    "You also know that he wouldn''t bear to see me grieve, so how could he abandon me? Mr. Lin, I beg of you, can you tell me that he ispletely fine? " At the very least, she had tricked the Lin Jiacheng who was talking to her as well as the man beside Lin Jiacheng.


    Hearing Qin Leran''s crying, Quan Nandi couldn''t sit still any longer, he suddenly got up and was about to snatch the phone from Lin Jiacheng''s hands. Luckily Lin Jiacheng reacted quickly enough and dodged it in time, he then told Qin Leran to take care of himself and hung up the phone.


    Turning his head, Lin Jiacheng met Quan Nandi''s gloomy eyes that looked as if they were about to devour him. He immediately exined: "Mr. President, you ca


    ot be impatient, the moment you are anxious, our matter will be exposed."


    Of course, Quan Nandi knew that he had been exposed the moment he picked up the phone, but he could not stay calm after hearing Qin Leran''s heartbroken cries. He even wanted to rush to her side and hug her, telling her not to worry, he was fine.


    "Mr. President, there are only a few more hours left, just a few more hours ??" Lin Jiacheng reminded Quan Nandi sincerely and sincerely, worried that their Honourable President would take the wrong step and cause them to fall into a fate of total defeat.


    "Go down and do what you need to do." Quan Nandi waved his hand, his expression returning to his usual calm, no one could tell from his expression whether he was happy or angry.


    "Mr. President ??" Lin Jiacheng was still worried that Quan Nandi would be rash, holding onto Quan Nandi''s private phone tightly.


    "Lin Jiacheng!" Quan Nandi said, he raised his head and looked at Lin Jiacheng coldly, in this fellow''s eyes, how could he, the President, not know what to do?


    "Mr. President, bear with it for a moment. In the future, this Miss Qin will be able to stay by your side in broad daylight. You must think twice. You must think twice. You must not be impulsive." It was not because Lin Jiacheng doubted Quan Nandi''s ability, but because he was too clear about the feelings Quan Nandi had for him.


    All these years, their Mr. President had been keeping an eye on that little girl, and even sent people to quietly protect her.


    The Mr. President attached too much importance to the girl, and valued to the point that anything could be done, which was why he was so worried as a subordinate.


    Lin Jiacheng still wanted to advise him against it, but seeing that the Honourable President could tear his eyes away at any time, he was afraid.


    Quan Nandi picked up the phone, and thought about what Qin Leran had just said, "Of course, I hope you can understand Big Brother Lie''s intentions."


    Of course, the reason why Lin Jiacheng dared to pick up Quan Nandi''s phone and say those words was definitely because of Quan Nandi.


    Quan Nandi admitted that Lin Jiacheng was right.


    Once tonight was over, they would be able to uncover the ghosts hiding behind the scenes. When that happened, no one would be able to stop him from taking the presidency, and the girl he wanted to marry would naturally be by his side.


    At the same time, Qin Leran also hugged his phone tightly.


    She believed in her sixth sense and believed that Big Brother Lie was not in trouble. Simrly, she was also waiting for tomorrow.


    Tomorrow morning at 9 o''clock, this should be a signal from Lin Jiacheng.


    After a long wait, the night gradually passed and dawn approached.


    Time passed second by second. It was getting closer and closer to nine in the morning ??


    After the news of the Mr. President''s death had been spread around on the inte for a few hours, the masses seemed very calm, or maybe it was just the silence before the outbreak.


    They were waiting for the arrival of nine in the morning, for the official a


    ouncement of the most authoritative news.


    There were still a lot of people who hoped that the news of Mr. President''s death was fake, hoping that Mr. President would appear in front of the entire country at 9 o''clock, and greet them.


    "Send it out Mr. President. Everything is going ording to n." There were still half an hour until 9 o''clock. When the other parts of the North Pce that did not know the truth rushed to work, Lin Jiacheng once again went to the temporary office Quan Nandi had found in the North Pce to report the situation.


    "Yes." Quan Nandi nodded his head and did not say anything else. However, he seemed to be in high spirits after a sleepless night, so it was impossible to tell that he had not rested for the entire night.


    "Then I''ll go and do the final preparations." The reason why Lin Jiacheng could be the most capable assistant to Quan Nandi was not only because he was loyal to Quan Nandi, but also because he was sensible and could not be separated from him.


    "Wait a moment." The one who called Lin Jiacheng was the Long Yi who had just returned from the resting area. When Lin Jiacheng turned around and saw that it was him, he stopped to listen to his orders and respectfully asked, "Mr. Long, you were looking for me?"


    Long Yi walked over. "Mister Lin, this time Nan Di has deceived many people about such a secretive and important matter, but he was unable to deceive you. Do you know the reason?"


    "I am the Secretary-General of Mr. President''s side. His journey and many other things were all arranged by me. I don''t think I should know." Long ago, when Lin Jiacheng was saved by him, he had decided to take out his life to serve Quan Nandi.


    Right now, at such a crucial moment, when they needed a servant, their Mr. President believed that he would use him to do things.


    Long Yi said in satisfaction: "En, very good! Nan Di needs subordinates like you at his side. With you all here, we will definitely win this time. "


    "With a brother like Mr. Long beside the Mr. President, that''s the key for us to win." Lin Jiacheng was loyal to Quan Nandi, and was also an old geezer in the government. He had his ways of doing things and his way of speaking.


    A single sentence was enough to make the Long Yi have a better impression of him, so he had to say it. After meeting the Long Yi''s satisfied gaze, he said, "If there is nothing else from Mr. Long, I will head down to do now."


    Long Yi waved his hand, "Go and busy yourself."


    Watching Lin Jiacheng''s back as he disappeared, Long Yi finally retracted his gaze and looked at Quan Nandi, "There''s still half an hour, are you nervous?"


    With a good brother like you by my side, and a good subordinate like Lin Jiacheng, what do I have to worry about? Quan Nandi said without raising his head.


    Long Yi walked in front of his desk: "You''re still in the mood to joke, looks like I''m overthinking it."

 Chapter 937 Height leg length

    People worry about a lot of things because of their own uncertainty.


    The reason why Quan Nandi was not worried at all, was that the Long Yi knew that it was not only because of the information and clues in his hands, but more importantly, the reason why Quan Nandi was not worried at all.


    Everything was within Quan Nandi''s grasp... To be more precise, everything was progressing ording to Quan Nandi''s guidance.


    Quan Nandi was only worried about Qin Leran, and it was a good thing that Zhan Nianbei''s family was by her side. With Zhan Nianbei there, he felt a lot more at ease.


    He got up.


    Long Yi immediately asked: Where to?


    Quan Nandi said: "Don''t be nervous, I''m just going to wash my face and change into clean clothes."


    Long Yi: "..."


    He was truly nervous.


    The culprit who told the Long Family to a


    ihte the n was about to appear. Of course he was nervous, because he had thought of a hundred ways to torture those things and wait for them.


    Quan Nandi came out of the bathroom and changed into a clean and tidy white shirt. Outside the shirt was the ck suit he always wore, it was a very formalbination.


    He was tall, with long legs, and with every step he took he looked like a man made for art, elegant and graceful and charming.


    When Long Yi saw him, he couldn''t help but whistle. "My Mr. President, how did I discover that you''re so good-looking?"


    Quan Nandi did not answer Long Yi, nor did he look at him once. He walked straight to the side, picked up his tie and tied it, then looked at himself in the mirror.


    His spirit did indeed look good. Perhaps it was because he wanted to capture all of the enemies in one go, but the beast blood in his body was ignited. He was in an extremely excited state and was in a good state.


    Fortunately, the person standing in front of him right now was Long Yi, if he were to exchange Long Yi for his little sister Qin Leran, he would probably be pushed down by her.


    Quan Nandi raised his wrist to look at the time, smirked and said softly: "Time''s up."


    Long Yi nodded: "Xiao Xi is already prepared. I''ll go with her."


    To lure the enemy out, it was not enough to just have them post the news online, but also for the officials to speak up.


    Currently, Shen Lingxi still had the identity of Quan Nandi''s fiancee, so it was most suitable for them to arrange for Shen Lingxi to speak.


    "I''m a bit nervous." Shen Lingxi woke up after a short rest, she had been busy reciting the script in her room, afraid that she would forget to say her wordster.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been here all along." Long Yi pushed the hair on her forehead behind his ears. He couldn''t help but hug her in his arms and kiss her.


    "Yeah, I know." Shen Lingxi nodded his head vigorously, "I will do my best so that you won''t be worried, and I won''t let everyone''s hard work go to waste."


    In this matter, they had


    ed to take her into consideration. To be able to do something for the both of them, to help them catch the murderer of Long Family, she was very happy.


    "Xiao Xi..." Damn, this woman was too special. When she looked at her, Long Yi couldn''t help butugh.


    Justst night, he had wanted this woman fiercely, and this morning, his mind was filled with some inappropriate scenes for a child. He wished he could carry her back to her room and leave everything else be.


    "Hmm?" Shen Lingxi didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Lin Jiacheng came again: "Mr. President, everything is ready, we just need to wait for Miss Shen to pass."


    Just as Long Yi was about to kiss Shen Lingxi, Lin Jiacheng''s voice came from the side, forcing him to stop in his tracks.


    Lin Jiacheng expressed that he was very unlucky. It was really possible that he could be torn apart by these two men at any time when he was working by their side.


    Nine o''clock.


    The time hade for the people of the country to pay attention to the news. People of all ages were sitting in front of their televisions, waiting for the news to be broadcast and for the official statements to be made.


    Even the children who were a few years old were quietly staring at the television without saying a word. It was possible that they were all affected by the oppressive atmosphere in the world.


    When the host of the news a


    ounced that Mr. President''s fiancee, Shen Lingxi, was going to speak for the Mr. President, many people in the audience fell silent.


    At such an important moment, if Mr. President was fine, he could just stand out and make a show to destroy the rumors.


    However, the Mr. President did not.


    The one who spoke was his fiancee, thus confirming that the helicopter Mr. President rode when he returned from the misty hill''s disaster area yesterday was real.


    It''s true that the Mr. President is in trouble!


    It''s true!


    So what was the government going to do next?


    Of course, the citizens could not make the decision. They had to wait for the government department to speak, and they had to propose a candidate before the citizens had a chance to vote.


    Hence, they had to wait, wait for Mr. President''s fiancee to speak, and see what she actually said.


    It was her first time facing hundreds of cameras and microphones alone. Shen Lingxi was extremely nervous, but she could not be nervous.


    At this moment, she was not herself. She had appeared in front of the cameras as Quan Nandi''s fiancee, in front of the entire nation''s eyes.


    It was fortunate that in these past few years, she had suffered too much and had suffered too much. She had unconsciously cultivated her emotions to the point where she couldn''t show any emotions.


    Although she was extremely nervous, Shen Lingxi''s performance was still considered good. At least others wouldn''t be able to see through her nervousness.


    Others might not be able to tell, but Long Yi, who was always by her side, would definitely be able to. He quietly reached out his hand and patted her back tofort her.


    Receiving the Long Yi''s notice, Shen Lingxi secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She had him apanying her, and she was supporting her in everything.


    She said softly: "First of all, I have to thank all of my media friends foring over early in the morning, and secondly, I have to thank the citizens who are worried about the safety of Mr. President."


    She bent down and gave a huge bow to the people of the entire country in front of the camera, then slowly raised her head and said in a heavy tone, "Thank you for your concern towards Nan Di! I really want to thank everyone for being so concerned about him! "


    When she said those words, Shen Lingxi almost wanted to cry. However, she raised her head and forced the tears back.


    After slightly calming herself down, she continued, "I think Nan Di will definitely be able to hear everyone''s concern for him. He will definitely get out of this crisis, and he will definitely get better.


    "Miss Shen, the foundation of our country, I think that what my people care about the most is not the future, but the current situation of the Mr. President." On the side, someone could not sit still any longer and stood up to ask.


    Shen Lingxi turned to look. It was a man wearing a suit, looking gentle and refined, but her eyes revealed a sinister and cu


    ing look.


    Shen Lingxi remembered that she had met this person before, but she wouldn''t be able to remember his name, but he was probably one of the officials of North Pce.

 Chapter 938 Kill him if he doesnt die

    Was this person truly concerned for the safety of Mr. President?


    Or was he an enemy spy sent by the enemy to lead the charge?


    Without giving Shen Lingxi time to think, that person spoke again. With a sharp voice, she said, "Miss Shen, I wasn''t the only one who asked this question, I think the entire nation wants to know if Mr. President is safe and sound?"


    His words sounded like he was concerned about the situation in the Mr. President, but his expression and tone showed that he urgently needed to give Shen Lingxi a different feeling.


    Shen Lingxi finally understood that this man wanted to know the situation in the Mr. President. It was not because she was worried, but because she wanted to find out more about the situation in the Mr. President.


    This person could very likely be one of the enemy spies sent to North Pce.


    When she thought that he was the aplice who had caused the deaths of over a dozen people in Long Family, Shen Lingxi''s originally anxious mood was immediately reced with anger. She wished she could immediately capture this person and have him hand over the mastermind.


    However, she was not that impulsive. She was a rational woman, she knew that this was a crucial moment, she could not ruin the matters between Long Yi and Quan Nandi, and could only pretend that she did not know anything.


    She looked at that man and gave him a polite smile, but she was still gentle and gentle as she opened her mouth: "Mr. President is injured, his condition isn''t too good right now, but with so many of his citizens waiting for him, he will definitely wake up."


    This was something they had concocted beforehand. There were two uses for Shen Lingxi to say these words: one was to pacify the citizens, and the other was to make the enemies believe that the Mr. President was indeed in trouble even more.


    Previously, the news had spread online that Mr. President had been killed, but at this moment, the fiancee of Mr. President had said that he was only severely injured.


    It was still possible to cure those who were heavily injured. The citizens who heard the news in front of the television were secretly relieved.


    As long as they were people who wanted to live a peaceful life, no one would want their country''s leaders to change so many times. Everyone hoped that Mr. President would get better.


    However, there was a group of people who were also guarding the television, but they did not want Mr. President to get better.


    It was a grand building that was almostparable to the North Pce.


    If one did not know that this was not the North Pce, people who came to A Nation for the first time would mistake it for the North Pce.


    It was located on the north side of the central nursing home in the north side of the city. It was also a government building, but it was of a different nature from the North Pce.


    There were male and female, old and young. After hearing Shen Lingxi''s words, they all became silent.


    On the television, Shen Lingxi was still speaking on behalf of the Mr. President: "Mr. President has already given his instructions. As long as all the departments do your jobs well, during this period when his injuries have not fully healed, it will be fine. There was a task that had to be given to him to pass on to him by the Secretary-General, Lin Jiacheng. As for the rest of the time, I hope that everyone doesn''t disturb his recovery. After all, he can only work better if he makes the Mr. President better as soon as possible. "


    "I think it''s the North Pce''s n to dy the war." A young man was the first to speak.


    His voice was especially calm and steady. Just when everyone''s gaze was focused on him, he continued, "Before those nosy fellows from the North Pce can find a suitable candidate to be the President, they must hide the news of Quan Nandi''s death. When we choose the candidate for the new President, and think of a way to deal with this sudden incident, we can a


    ounce to the outside world that Mr. President has lost his life due to trying to save it. That way, not only can we temporarily save our citizens, we can also retreat. "


    The moment the man finished speaking, the rest of the people immediately nodded their heads in agreement, but there were also people who had different opinions. The man looked left and right, and slowly asked: "Is it possible that Quan Nandi was only severely injured?"


    Another person followed up: "The helicopter that Quan Nandi was riding on had been tampered by our people, and our people had personally witnessed the ne crash in the valley. In such a vile environment, Quan Nandi did not die, unless he could grow a pair of wings and fly away. "


    Another person answered: "Furthermore, during our surveince fromst night, every single piece of news had confirmed that Quan Nandi has indeed died."


    The man who spoke first used his slender fingertip to tap the leather sofa, then snatched back the right to speak: "After Quan Nandi met with mishap, Qin Family''s girl called him twice. The person who picked up the phone the both times was Quan Nandi''sckey, Lin Jiacheng. This was the first time Lin Jiacheng didn''t tell her anything. The second time, Lin Jiacheng said that something had happened to Quan Nandi. "


    Having said that, the man shut his mouth and swept his shrewd gaze across everyone present. He then asked, "What do you guys think?"


    Someone continued, "It''s understandable for Quan Nandi to want to lure us out and hide this from the little girl Qin Family."


    Another person passionately said: "Why didn''t we capture the Qin Family girl? As long as we capture her, if Quan Nandi does not die, I do not believe that he can endure it. "


    "Capture her?" The man curled his lips and sneered, "Last time, when you failed to capture him, Qin Yue made his subordinate wait by that girl''s side 24 hours a day. Zhan Nianbei was therest night. Catch her? I want to see how you can do that. One Quan Nandi is already hard for us to handle, and you all still need to split your power to deal with him? "


    To deal with Quan Nandi had already expended too much of their energy, they simply could not spare any more energy to deal with Qin Yue who had the gigantic business empire of the Sheng Tian.


    The group fell silent again. They looked at each other, unsure of what to do.


    They did not know if Quan Nandi was still alive, nor could they use the only Qin Leran that could make him appear.


    "So what if Quan Nandi isn''t dead?" Just as everyone was silent, a very gentle, yet not difficult to hear, female voice rang out.


    When they heard the woman''s voice, they didn''t see her. The people sitting in the room stood up in unison, and all of them said in unison, "You''vee."


    A roomful of people, whether they were younger or older than a woman, addressed her as "you."


    She walked over in a few steps and stood in front of the crowd. His gaze swept across everyone and quickly saw everyone''s expression, then he gently and gently said: "Even if Quan Nandi did not die, he would still have died if he had been severely injured. We have already reached this step, could Quan Nandi stille back to life and deal with us? "

 Chapter 939 The biggest mistake in life

    After hearing what the woman said, the room became even more silent. However, unlike before, everyone''s eyes were on fire.


    It was the kind of fire that could swallow an enemy alive.


    Even if they were facing a bottomless abyss, they couldn''t retreat. They only had one goal, and that was to destroy the enemy.


    Seeing everyone in such a state, the woman''s previously cold gaze slightly fluctuated. She was quite satisfied with their performance.


    Her gaze turned, and looked at the man leading the group: "Dong Ming, tell me, from the moment our n begins, do you have a second path you can take?"


    Hearing the woman mention his name, the man clenched his fist and said, "The path of retreat has already been blocked by us. There is no path of retreat other than going forward. And I don''t want to live with this identity anymore. "


    The woman once again swept her eyes over the crowd. Her voice was gentle, yet it carried an unquestionable boldness. "Then tell me, do you have any other methods?"


    Everyone was silent again. After a moment of silence, they said in unison, "We will follow you. Whatever you want us to do, we will do."


    "I''m just a woman, there are many things that I''m not as considerate as you." The woman used her aura to suppress the group of people, then changed her previous domineering attitude, "If you feel that there is nothing wrong with my suggestion. "Then let''s go with the n."


    Everyone said excitedly, "Yes, we agree to act ording to the n. Since Quan Nandi didn''t die, then I will think of a way for him to die. No one can stand in our way. "


    The woman did not continue with this topic and instead brought up another person. "After thest time Quan Nandi came to find Mister, Mister''s health had be very bad. I wonder what''s going on?"


    Sighing, she raised her delicate hand to wipe away the tears that had welled up in her eyes. "It''s gettingte. I have to go back and prepare lunch for him." Maybe because he is old and his body is not well, other than the food that I make, he doesn''t eat anything other people make. "


    After hearing what the woman said, someone pped the table angrily and said, "Do you still need to say anything? That unfilial Quan Nandi must have angered the old mister. "


    The woman wiped her tears again and said nothing.


    The more that person spoke, the angrier he got, and his eyes were bloodshot, "That bastard Quan Nandi has never ced his father and brother in his eyes. He could kill two of his brothers in order to get the presidency, and it is not impossible for him to anger his father to death in order to get the presidency, "he said.


    "It''s fine if you say this in front of me, but you can''t say it in front of the old man. He has always had to worry about his father''s feelings and can''t bear to do anything to his son, so let''s not give him any more trouble. We''ll take care of these matters for him. " The woman''s voice was gentle, but every word she said was like a poison arrow with honey on it.


    Seeing the hatred in everyone''s eyes towards Quan Nandi, she concealed it well and nodded his head to them, "I won''t disturb you guys from preparing your business."


    She left straightforwardly, but a voice filled with anger came from behind her, "Miss Su is just kind and considerate towards old mister, but if we don''t make things clear, could it be that old mister will be kept in the dark for the rest of his life?"


    Hearing the words that came from behind him, the corner of Su Wanqin''s lips curled up. It was difficult to hide the joy and pride in her heart.


    She was only a weak girl. Being able to make a group of men and women of all ages listen to her orders was truly a happy thing in their lives.


    It had been decades, a whole thirty years. All these years, she had been working as a horse and enduring patiently. Why did she have to do this?


    She wasn''t stupid enough to give up her life for a boy who didn''t love her but only loved power. She was just waiting for an opportunity.


    No, no, no!


    She wasn''t waiting for an opportunity. She was creating one.


    Now that the opportunity she had created was ripe, she let these people take action.


    Today, after today, she would take back everything she had given, all the hardships and hardships she had endured.


    She wanted to let that man know that apart from being born inferior to that woman, she was many times more outstanding than that woman.


    She wasn''t the only one who was better than that woman. The son she gave birth to was also definitely better than that woman''s son. She would make her son end the continuation of that woman''s bloodline as a novice.


    "Quan Lizhang!" She called out the name in silence, wanting to cry out in delight, but she did not.


    Even if victory was right in front of her, even if everything was within her control, she still wouldn''t expose herself. She had always been an extremely stable person.


    You can''t shout it out, but in her heart, he was moring, "Quan Lizhang, you will soon find out that abandoning me to take that woman was the most wrong decision of your life."


    Many people watched Shen Lingxi speaking on behalf of the President in front of the television. Quan Nandi was no exception.


    Dressed in a neat handmade suit, he stood erect beneath the huge TV screen in his office, staring unblinkingly at the first person who appeared on the screen.


    Apart from his own subordinates, everyone else in the press conference could be enemies, so he wouldn''t let any suspicious person off.


    After sizing up everyone, Quan Nandi had a rough idea of what was going on. He then looked at Shen Lingxi with a pair of clear and cold eyes.


    Seeing that he could answer the questions raised by the interested person without panicking and in response to every sudden situation, Quan Nandi nodded his head in admiration.


    No matter what, the Shen Family was an influential family. Shen Lingxi had learnt a few things from the old man of the Shen Family over the years.


    Usually, when staying in Shen Family, she would not have the chance to let Shen Lingxi use the strength that she had learned. At this moment, when she was onstage, her performance had far surpassed Quan Nandi''s expectations.


    Quan Nandi recognized the person who asked the question. At the time when he was just appointed, this person ran quite quickly.


    For a long time after that, the man worked very hard, never getting in the way. He was a spy sent by the enemy to lurk around him.


    To be honest, if not for the scheme to lure these people out, Quan Nandi would never have thought that this person would also be a spy.


    As the saying goes, a man''s heart is separated from his stomach. Others would never be able to clearly see what was going on in their heart. Now that they thought about it, it was indeed true.


    After Shen Lingxi finished speaking, she was escorted away by the crowd. The scene on the television changed, and the Lin Family spoke again.


    Even if the enemies would not believe it, they still had to put on a show in order to be able to confuse the enemies and make them show their fox tails as soon as possible.

 Chapter 940 Its still that same him from before

    Time passed second by second, just as Shen Lingxi was speaking on behalf of the Mr. President, just as everything seemed calm, someone stood out and spoke.


    This man was none other than Su Zheng, the leader of the official news release from North Pce. He stood in front of the camera and said with a snot and tears in his eyes, "I have bad news for all the people here."


    The moment he said those words, the shing lights began to click non-stop. He became the focus of everyone''s attention. Everyone silently waited for him to continue.


    After lifting the audience''s appetite, Su Zheng slowly said, "Yesterday, misty hill discovered the disaster. Many viges were buried in the snow. Mr. President, who are the people of our country, rushed over to the disaster area to show our condolences to the masses."


    Su Zheng didn''t say anything bad about Quan Nandi, but praised him to his death. After that praise, he also cried.


    After a long while, he finally calmed himself down. "On the way back from visiting the masses in the affected area, which is around 4.20 in the afternoon, before Mr. President''s helicopter could even fly out of misty hill, they encountered a strong gust of air. Unfortunately, the ne crashed and Mr. President and the three people on board died at the same time."


    With that, Su Zheng, who was usually known as the spokesperson for the North Pce, actually started wailing. Her wails sounded even more miserable than her own mother''s death, causing his to be emotionally moved.


    "Nan Di, looks like all of you in this North Pce are experts in acting. If it wasn''t for us knowing his background, I think I would have been subdued by his brilliant performance." The Long Yi stared at the huge TV screen and unhurriedly said.


    "What do you think about giving them an a


    ual performance award another day?" At such a moment, Quan Nandi was still in the mood to joke with Long Yi.


    From start to finish, the corner of Quan Nandi''s mouth held a light smile, and his expression was neither panicked nor panicked. Everything seemed so calm andposed.


    He was not in a hurry because everything was going ording to his n today. If one more person jumped out to cause trouble, he would be able to get rid of another enemy.


    Topletely destroy the enemy, it was not like destroying the few people behind him. This time, he wanted topletely uproot the enemy, not leaving a single disaster behind.


    He was smiling, but if one were to look closely, they would see a chilling coldness deep within his eyes that could send chills down one''s spine.


    Even if Long Yi saw his, he could not help but shiver. He quickly hugged Shen Lingxi andforted her by patting her on the back: "Don''t worry, everything is over."


    "Nan Di, I am not worried about the things over on our side. I am just a little worried about Le Ran ??" Remembering the helplessness in Qin Leran''s tone when he called his yesterday, Shen Lingxi felt extremely remorseful and guilty. That girl had treated her as a big sister, yet she hadn''t helped her at all.


    Because she was someone who had experienced the past, she knew how painful it was to lose someone she loved, and she was afraid that Qin Leran, who was still in the dark, would copse.


    "She''s fine." When Qin Leran was mentioned, his worries were not less than Shen Lingxi''s. It was just that he hid his worries in his heart and no one else could see.


    He turned his head, looked at Long Yi, and then looked at Shen Lingxi: "It''s been hard on you today, take a good rest and don''t think too much about it."


    "What are you talking about?" Even if Quan Nandi was to say something to Shen Lingxi, it would attract the displeasure of the Long Yi. He hugged Shen Lingxi in a possessive ma


    er, "She''s my woman, it''s fine if I do care about her. Just mind your own business."


    Men seemed to be a lot, but in truth, there were many times when they were very stingy. Especially when it concerned the woman in their heart. Even if someone were to nce at her more, he would be extremely jealous.


    Shen Lingxi tugged at the corner of his clothes to make him speak more politely, but who knew that she would attract the displeasure of Long Yi again. "Shen Lingxi, what are you talking about? Or do you think it''s more valuable for more than one man to care about you? "


    Shen Lingxi was speechless.


    She was once again sure that the reason why she had set her eyes on this man, the Long Yi, and stubbornly believed that he was definitely because her eyes were blind.


    Otherwise, if he beat her to death, she wouldn''t have set her eyes on such a narrow-minded man who had a temper and liked to eat flying vinegar. His entire body was filled with ws.


    "Shen Lingxi, what''s in your eyes? I didn''t even dislike you, what right do you have to hate me? " Long Yi''s roar became louder.


    Shen Lingxi covered her ears and turned to leave. If she continued to stay with him, she felt that she might turn into a shrew, so she decided to let him go.


    "Shen Lingxi, you''re still going ??" Once Shen Lingxi left, Long Yi immediately chased after her withrge strides, forcefully pulling her into his embrace once again, "Let me tell you, Shen Lingxi, that you will never be able to escape the grasp of my palm in this lifetime."


    "Who wants to escape from your grasp?" Although she sometimes felt that this man was overbearing and unreasonable, Shen Lingxi still saw him more often than not.


    This man was not perfect and had countless little ws, but she liked him and was willing to ept all of his strengths and weaknesses.


    She knew that she was not a perfect woman, and there was no such thing as a perfect person in this world. There was no ce for two people to be when they were together, only suitable.


    Hearing their voices which gradually faded away, the coldness in Quan Nandi''s eyes faded as a genuine smile appeared on his face.


    Once upon a time, he had had a period of carefree and carefree life.


    That was when he was with the Long Yi, when they were rolling and crawling in the army. At that time, the Long Yi was just like that.


    At one point, he thought that the Long Yi had died, and died in that huge fire.


    After that, when he saw that Long Yi had returned, that he had changed his face, and that Long Yi''s temper had be dark and strange, he thought that he would never be able toe back.


    He thought that it would be impossible for the Long Yi to return to its original state, but he never expected that the previous Long Yi would return in such a short amount of time.


    In the end, all of this was still the power of love.


    Love?


    When he thought of this word, a person''s shadow unavoidably appeared in Quan Nandi''s mind. That person was Qin Leran.


    Qin Leran!


    Sometimes she was willful and willful, sometimes she was thoughtful and thoughtful, sometimes she was mature and sometimes she was cute. He could see a different kind of her in her.


    No matter what kind of her it was, he wanted to hug her and love her dearly.


    He also didn''t know when he had thought of her in another way. He only knew that the little girl could affect every single one of his nerves.


    "Mr. President, the big fish has appeared!"


    Just as Quan Nandi was deep in thought, Lin Jiacheng came in to report.

 Chapter 941 The person behind the curtain shows up

    "Big fish" naturally referred to the person behind the scenes.


    His n this time was to catch the biggest fish behind the scenes.


    Now that the big fish had finally appeared, Lin Jiacheng''s blood boiled with excitement. He rushed in without even knocking, and only after speaking did he realize that their Mr. President''s expression was not right.


    Facing Mr. President''s cold and serious gaze, Lin Jiacheng''s footsteps paused, he even wanted to leave the office, and knocked on the door again.


    "Once you''re out,e out. Just act ording to the n. Why are you making such a big fuss over nothing?" It could be seen that Quan Nandi was in a good mood. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said so many things in one go.


    Quan Nandi was the same as Qin Yue, they were not talkative people, when they rarely spoke, it was very likely that they were in a good mood.


    "I''m not making a fuss, I''m in a good mood." Lin Jiacheng, who was usually known for his steadiness, actually dared to go against their Mr. President today.


    It was only because he saw that their Mr. President was in a good mood that he had the guts to do so. After speaking, he looked at Quan Nandi and smiled, as if he was begging for praise.


    Quan Nandi''s face darkened, he did not say anything yet, but Lin Jiacheng hurried to say: "This subordinate spoke too much, I''m going to do something now."


    With that, he left.


    He definitely understood the character of their Mr. President. Giving him a chance to unload the roof was enough, how could he dare to overthink things.


    Big fish?


    Quan Dongming?


    Humph!


    Quan Nandi looked at the man''s familiar face that he was unfamiliar with on the television.


    He had seen this face for over 30 years.


    In the past, when Quan Nandi saw this face, he only felt that Quan Dongming was like a child that hadn''t grown up. No matter what he did, he would not have an opinion, and would rather ask others for their opinions.


    Many years ago, Quan Dongming liked to follow behind him and run. Wherever he went, Quan Dongming would follow along like a shadow, calling him "Third Brother" over and over again.


    Quan Nandi was born in a powerful family, a family that focused mainly on power. In their eyes, kinship was never important, it was only a symbol of their identity.


    Back then, Quan Dongming liked to follow him and called him Third Brother. This made him feel a very rare sense of kinship.


    Now that he thought about it, it was truly a joke. It was a huge joke. He treated that person as a brother, and it was possible that that person had always regarded him as a thorn in their flesh.


    Perhaps, this was the price one had to pay to be born in a powerful family.


    Even if they were blood rtives, they might not trust him. They might even be the evil people that could take his life at any time while hiding behind his back.


    Three years ago, his half-brother wanted to put him to death, so he was able to fight back and send that person to the underworld.


    Now, would he still be merciful and lenient to Quan Dongming?


    No!


    He, Quan Nandi, had never been a merciful person.


    Heughed, and a sinister and cold killing intent shed in his eyes.


    It was time to end things with those people.


    Quan Dongming, the "eldest son" of the former President''s biological younger brother. He did not hold any important positions in the North Pce, but he possessed the bloodline of his own family.


    The heir to the country''s president could only be found in the powerful families. In other words, only the bloodline of the possessor had the right to be on the president''s list.


    The only two brothers were the former President Quan Lizhang. Other than him, there was also his brother who was a few years younger, thus it was natural for him to be the current President.


    In Quan Nandi''s generation, there were slightly more males than males. Just Quan Nandi had three half-brothers, his big brother and second brother, as well as him.


    Quan Dongming''s family also had a few brothers, butpared to the other brothers, the oldest was still ten years younger.


    Quan Nandi''s two half-brothers had died three years ago, when Quan Nandi specially made "ident". Two years ago, Second Brothermitted a huge crime and was disqualified from being the sessor to the position of President, and he can never take another step into the Linhai City.


    As a result, during the presidential election, the only person who couldpete with Quan Nandi was only Quan Dongming. As the others were still too young, they were eliminated.


    At that time when the presidential election was held, Quan Nandi shouted the loudest, and there were a lot of people who supported him.


    In reality, it was not because Quan Dongming wanted to be humble, but because he had seen the desire of the people. The people''s hearts were in Quan Nandi, and even if he defeated Quan Nandi, it would be very difficult to win the hearts of the people.


    In a situation where he clearly knew he couldn''t win against Quan Nandi, under the guidance of a certain person, Quan Dongming chose to withdraw at an appropriate time, at a time when his loss wasn''t that ugly.


    The reputation of leaving on his own ord was far better than being defeated. It could also let Quan Nandi rx his vignce towards him, and make it easier for him to do things in the future.


    Quan Dongming had been waiting this whole time, waiting for an opportunity that he finally got with great difficulty ??


    Now that Quan Nandi was dead, as the only one left in the Quan n that had the qualification to inherit the position of President, it was most suitable for Quan Dongming to stand out and take charge of the overall situation.


    Quan Dongming was dressed cleanly and neatly, it was a suit that fit him well, the color and style, as well as the buckles on his sleeves were exactly the same as the one Quan Nandi wore.


    Not only were they all wearing the same clothes, even his hair was cut like Quan Nandi''s. At a nce, many people would mistake him for Quan Nandi.


    However, even though Quan Dongming could learn how to dress, he could not take away the things that were ingrained in Quan Nandi''s bones. For example, the noble aura that was inherent in Quan Nandi''s body.


    Quan Nandi didn''t need to do anything intentionally. They were all noble and elegant like a work of art, while Quan Dongming was like a tiger that couldn''t bepared to a dog.


    He came out to hold a press conference, which was much more grand than the others. After all, even though he did not hold the position in North Pce, he was a member of the Quan n and had the noble bloodline of the Quan n.


    He stood in front of the camera and gently waved his hand, signalling for everyone to quiet down. Even these small movements, he was learning from Quan Nandi.


    Perhaps, in the depths of his heart, he still acknowledged this Third Brother, Quan Nandi, as well as his identity as President Quan Nandi.


    Otherwise, Quan Dongming would definitely not imitate Quan Nandi. He wanted to use Quan Nandi''s prestige to take over the position of President, and wanted his future path to be even smoother.


    After the scene was silent for a long while, Quan Dongming finally said slowly, "Old Mr. President heard that our Mr. President was in trouble, he was very, very sad. It is not only because Mr. President is his biological son, he is truly worried about our country and our citizens. "


    He continued with his impassioned speech: "The Quan Family has the mission of making the whole country prosperous. It is our duty to improve the standard of living of our people, and we dare not take credit for it. It is our fault that the standard of living of our people has fallen. We do not dare to shirk it. "

 Chapter 942 Its all coming out

    Quan Dongming''s words were very smart, he did not say a single word that Quan Nandi was not good for, and every single word he said revealed the price that the Quan Family had paid to this country.


    His emphasis was on the Quan Family. His goal was very clear, he was giving points to the Quan Family, and also giving points to himself.


    His main focus was to let the citizens of country A know that there was still someone like him in power. He wanted to let the people of country A acknowledge him and allow him to sessfully seed the next President.


    As he said that, Quan Dongming''s gaze swept across the audience, and did not notice any sounds of opposition from the crowd. He nodded his head in satisfaction, "Next, let our former President, Elder Quan,e out and say a few words to everyone."


    Right after Quan Dongming finished speaking, Quan Lizhang walked out from a side door with the support of a man.


    Maybe Quan Nandi had angered his body to death, maybe the weather was too cold, or maybe Quan Lizhang did not want the citizens to know that he had pretended to be sick before and was unwilling to hand over the power to Quan Nandi personally.


    In short, Quan Lizhang''s mental state did not seem to be good. When walking, he did not seem to be able to move freely without the support of anyone.


    With the support of Su Wanqin and the others, he walked for a long time before arriving at the center of the stage, beside Quan Dongming.


    Just as he walked to the center of the stage, Quan Lizhang held his chest and started coughing violently. He coughed for a good while before stopping.


    He opened his mouth to speak, but not even a sound came out. On the other hand, tears streamed down his face as he wiped them away, not stopping for a long time.


    Quan Lizhang wiped his tears, the reporters below the stage were all quietly waiting, no one dared to urge him. There were even some who were infected by him who quietly wiped their tears.


    After Quan Lizhang left the position of President, he did not appear in front of the public again.


    To the outside world, it had always imed that his body wasn''t healthy.


    Seeing him like this, it was true that he was not well enough to attend the ceremony for the new President. It was not that he was dissatisfied with Quan Nandi, his son.


    Quan Lizhang had three sons, his eldest son had died identally three years ago, the second son had been expelled from the Linhai City, and his third son had also met with an ident and died ?? The pain of losing his son was extremely cruel to this old man.


    It was no surprise that many people in the dark would be moved by his sympathetic situation, coupled with his emotional deduction.


    After a long, long time, maybe ten minutes, or maybe half an hour, or maybe even longer, Quan Lizhang finally stopped crying.


    He calmed his emotions, cleared his throat, and said in his still loud voice, "The loss of my son hurts as if a knife were cutting through my heart."


    He took a deep breath, paused for a moment, then said, "But what hurts more is the loss of a good national leader."


    At such a time, he was still thinking about his country and his people ?? Hearing Quan Lizhang''s words, almost everyone present was moved.


    Quan Nandi''s eyes swept across the area. While everyone was still immersed in their grief, he continued: "A nation should not have no master for a single day. Even if we are unwilling to part with Quan Nandi, we have no choice but to admit that he has already left us. So the next most important thing for us is to elect a new president. "


    His gaze shifted, looked at Quan Dongming who was beside him, and asked in a deep voice: "Dong Ming, if the nation and people were to ce the burden of the new President on you, will you be able to help your dead brothers aplish their great dream of letting A Nation be strong and powerful?"


    Quan Dongming was startled, he did not expect Quan Lizhang to suddenly say this, and when he reacted, he anxiously said: "Sir, it is not that I am not willing to take on the burden of making our country prosperous and strong, but I am worried that the citizens will worry that I will not manage well. I would like to invite you to choose a sessor who will convince everyone to take over the presidency and lead us to make our country more prosperous. "


    Quan Lizhang asked a good question. Quan Dongming''s answer was also very beautiful, the two of them singing and singing together could be said to be perfect.


    Below the stage, their people immediately spoke on behalf of the people: "Mr. Quan Dongming, you are a powerful family member. You have an excellent gene from an influential family, and you even humbly epted it. And you''re a presidential educated man, and you''re also a sessor to the presidency. I don''t think there''s anyone more suitable for the presidency than you are now. "


    Someone replied, "Yes, you are also someone who has been educated by the President. At that time, you were also ru


    ing with the current Mr. President for the presidency. Only out of modesty and politeness, you took the initiative to withdraw from the presidential race and ceded the presidency to your brother. Now that something has happened to your brother and you havee to take care of him, it might be hisst wish in life. "


    Another representative spoke out: "Mr. Dong Ming, we believe in you. We believe that you can lead us to more prosperous and prosperous our country."


    The first person spoke, followed by a second person speaking, one after another, all of them supporting Quan Dongming''s words.


    Very quickly, not only the reporters, even the people watching on television felt that Quan Dongming was a good person, and there would be no problem at all for him to take over as the next President.


    The moment Quan Lizhang came out, Quan Nandi, who was watching everything on the television, suddenly felt the temperature drop by a few degrees. Even in the warm room, he shivered from head to toe.


    His emotionless gaze was fixed on the gray-haired old man on the television. He was staring at the old man as if he wanted to see through him.


    Was this grey-haired old man his biological father?


    Was it really his father?


    If so, would he be so eager to help another person obtain his presidency?


    "Heh ~ ~ ~"


    Quan Nandi sneered, he felt that it was extremely fu


    y.


    Perhaps that person had never treated him as his son, and at this moment, a ridiculous thought appeared in his mind.


    Hopefully, that person wasn''t really involved in today''s incident. Hopefully that person was only deceived and used by others.


    Ridiculous.


    With such a scheming old fox, it would be fine if he did not scheme against others. Who could scheme against him? Who else could deceive and exploit him?


    I''m afraid not.


    Quan Nandi and the others shook their heads, covering up the remaining traces of heartache in their eyes. Very quickly, their eyes became clear and cold once more, and their gazes became decisive and sinister.


    "Lin Jiacheng!" Quan Nandi called for his secretary.


    "Mr. President!" Lin Jiacheng pushed the door and entered the room, respectfully standing in front of Quan Nandi.


    "What are you waiting for?" With that, Quan Nandi walked out with big strides. Lin Jiacheng was stu


    ed for a moment, then followed with big strides.

 Chapter 943 Quan nan will not die in the end you are still a subject

    In front of the cameras, Quan Lizhang continued to speak, "I would like to thank every citizen for not giving up on their country in this time of crisis. It is because of you that our country is rich and powerful. "


    Quan Lizhang bowed deeply towards the citizens present, as well as the people watching the show ?? In short, he had to do enough tricks.


    He saluted, and of course the people did, too, and a long time passed.


    At this time, a person rushed over and handed a report to Quan Lizhang: "Old sir, this is the number of people who actually voted for Mr. Quan Dongming on the inte to be president."


    Quan Lizhang flipped open the data table, and when he saw the data, he nodded his head in satisfaction before looking at Quan Dongming who was beside him, "Dong Ming, not only are all the representatives present here hoping that you can seed the position of President. The number of people voting under the actual names of theworks that have just been collected has reached eighty percent. With the expectations of the people so high, what reason do you have to decline? "


    Quan Dongming put on a difficult expression, clenched his fist, and said hesitantly: "Uncle, it''s not that I don''t want to, but I ??"


    Among the people''s delegations below the stage, one of them immediately took the lead and shouted, "Mr. Dong Ming, the President is none other than you, please do not decline."


    These scenes were all rehearsed beforehand, one person instigating amotion, naturally everyone responded, wanting to create the illusion that Quan Dongming bing the next President was something the entire country would nominate.


    Just now, Quan Lizhang had also said that a nation should not be without an owner. With Quan Nandi in trouble, the most urgent matter now was to choose a new President to stabilize the situation.


    When something happened to Quan Nandi, he would be the most experienced among the younger generation in the Quan family, and was also the most likely candidate to be the next President.


    Whether it was Quan Lizhang or Su Wanqin who was beside him, or Quan Dongming himself, none of them would be willing to miss this opportunity.


    Everyone started to cheer, "Mr. Dong Ming, it''s none other than you, please stand up and take charge of the situation, don''t decline."


    Everyone shouted in unison, their voices resounding to the heavens.


    Just as these voices were shaking the heavens, Quan Lizhang whispered into Quan Dongming''s ear. "Dong Ming, there''s already no one who can stop you from sitting in the position of President anymore. "Brat, work hard. The future world is yours."


    Quan Dongming smiled and nodded: "My great uncle, don''t worry, this world is mine, and also yours."


    Quan Lizhang expressed satisfaction, but he could not help but feel pity: "Sigh, if only my son was half as filial as you."


    Thinking about his own son, Quan Lizhang more or less felt sad and regretful.


    His three sons were either dead or gone, butpared to losing his son, he was more afraid of losing power.


    Therefore, on the scale of power and family love, Quan Lizhang''s heart leaned towards power, and automatically gave up family love.


    He then said, "When you get that seat, what do you want then? Not to mention the Qin Family, even if you want a hundred of those little girls, what would it be worth?"


    "Little brat from Qin Family? Uncle, do you think that I want the little girl from Qin Family? " Quan Dongmingughed softly. He really thought that he had set his sights on the little girl from Qin Family.


    In his heart, power was more important than anything else. What was that little brat Qin Leran worth?


    Quan Dongming admitted that the little girl Qin Family was not bad. He had a good figure and looked good.


    But was he going to like her just because she was beautiful?


    Perhaps, he did like her, but he liked her not because she was outstanding and beautiful, but because she was a woman that Quan Nandi liked.


    As long as it was Quan Nandi''s possessions, he wanted them all. He wanted them all back, just like how Quan Nandi''s mother stole everything that belonged to his mother all those years ago.


    Or perhaps, the only reason he wanted to get that little girl was because of the gigantic Sheng Tian Group and the business genius Qin Yue.


    After he became the President of A Nation, if he could still get that little girl and the support of Sheng Tian, why would he worry about making A Nation rich and prosperous.


    Everyone was still shouting, and even the audience in front of their televisions started cheering as well. At this moment, the entire country was looking forward to it, hoping that Quan Dongming would nod and agree.


    Finally, Quan Dongming slowly raised his hand and waved it, signalling for everyone to be quiet. When the ce became so quiet that the sounds of breathing could be noise, Quan Dongming opened his mouth and spoke: "Since everyone has so much confidence in me, then, what reason do I have to reject. As long as my people need me, I will do my best to serve them in the future. "


    Su Wanqin, who was standing beside Quan Lizhang, looked at him quietly. As she did so, the corners of her lips lifted slightly as sheughed softly.


    She had endured for thirty years,


    ing and scheming. Today, everything was finally over, allowing her to take a deep breath.


    The dead woman and her dead son could no longer hinder their progress.


    "Hehe ~ ~ ~"


    Thinking about that dead woman, Su Wanqin felt so much joy and hate in her heart. Back then, that woman entered the Quan Family''s mansion, and looked down on her so much.


    But in the end?


    In the end, the bones of that dead woman were rotten, but she lived well, and watched her son ascend to the highest power in A.


    "Son ??"


    Su Wanqin silently called out that person, the son who had been sent to someone else''s home to be raised since birth. She had lived for more than twenty years yet had never been carried around by her arms like a spoiled child.


    Back then, if that woman hadn''t stolen everything that belonged to her, how could she have lived for thirty years without a proper reputation?


    Not only did sheck a name and a share, even his flesh and blood were separated. Even when they met in the past, Quan Dongming didn''t know that she was his biological mother.


    In the future, she would no longer have to wait. She would finally be able to recognize her son and openly call him mother.


    "Who gave you the guts to spread rumors and disturb the public?"


    Suddenly, a familiar cold voice came out, pulling Su Wanqin who was in the midst of her fantasy back to reality.


    She turned around to look and saw that her eyes were fixated on Quan Nandi, who was walking over with graceful steps.


    "Quan Nandi?"


    Many people at the scene shouted out these three words at the same time. They all stared with wide eyes at the tall figure that was walking towards them.


    Was it really Quan Nandi?


    Howe he didn''t die?


    What was going on?


    At the same time, a big question mark appeared on the faces of many of the people present.

 Chapter 944 Last opportunity?

    Quan Nandi''s appearance caused everyone to be so shocked that their eyeballs almost fell to the ground.


    It was obvious that they hadpletely believed that the death of the Mr. President was the truth.


    After all, from the night before, no one from the officials of North Pce stood out to rify the matter regarding Mr. President''s death.


    The people of North Pce did note out to rify and let this rumor continue to spread. The influence it had gradually increased was indirectly admitting the fact that the Mr. President was in trouble.


    Who would have thought that when all the citizens epted the fact that the Mr. President was in trouble and prepared to ept the new President''s position, the Mr. President would once againpletely and alive appear before the citizens'' eyes.


    Their Mr. President stood there, tall and straight, with a familiar, gentle and refined smile on his face.


    It was just like how the people remembered the amiable Honourable President!


    "Is it really the Mr. President?"


    "Aren''t my eyes ying tricks on me?"


    someone asked, but he made a small noise, so small it sounded like a mosquito, because he couldn''t tell if it was a dream or a reality.


    Some people thought that they were hallucinating, so they rubbed their eyes, and then opened them again to see if their Honourable President was beside them.


    There were even some who thought that their Honourable President was worried about his citizens, and that his soul had ran back to check on everyone.


    Everyone looked at each other. For a moment, no one was able to break the silence.


    After a long while, the entire ce was still silent, until Quan Lizhang spoke: "Quan Nandi?"


    Compared to the astonishment of the masses, Quan Lizhang''s astonishment was not less than theirs. As a result, he did not hear his voice for such a long period of time.


    All along, Quan Lizhang had never liked his son, Quan Nandi, and he was even unwilling to admit that Quan Nandi was his son.


    There were many reasons why he did not like Quan Nandi, so many that he could not even put his finger on it.


    Maybe it was because Quan Nandi''s personality waspletely different from his, or maybe it was because he was unable to control this overly calm and independent son of his.


    Not only did the son he gave birth to not listen to his words, he even went against him at every turn. He even killed the son he doted on the most.


    No matter what, it was impossible for Quan Lizhang to love his son as dearly as his other fathers.


    Today, he had only rushed over to take charge of the situation when he received the news that Quan Nandi had met with cmity. However, he had never expected that Quan Nandi waspletely fine.


    Seeing Quan Nandi standing safely in front of him, Quan Lizhang''s heart was filled with countless thoughts, and there was all sorts of indescribable feelings.


    Perhaps, when he saw that Quan Nandi was still alive and well, he was still a little happy.


    After all, no matter how much he disliked his son, Quan Nandi, the blood that flowed in his body, was his flesh and blood.


    Although he hated Quan Nandi, hated him for not being under his control, hated him for always going against him, but he had never thought of truly getting rid of Quan Nandi.


    Now that he saw that Quan Nandi had returned alive and well, Quan Lizhang''s heart did not reject him as much as he thought.


    In such a short period of time, not only did Quan Lizhang have a myriad of thoughts, Su Wanqin, who was standing beside him, had a few hundred times more thoughts than him.


    Su Wanqin was an extremely calm person, and also someone who was extremely skilled at disguising herself. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to endure for thirty years.


    When she saw Quan Nandi''s appearance, she first felt that it was inconceivable and didn''t want to believe it. But in just a short amount of time, she had already concealed her true emotions well.


    She calmly stood by Quan Lizhang''s side, the only thing that betrayed her heart were her two tightly clenched fists by her side.


    In a short period of time, Quan Nandi''s gaze swept across the crowd and captured the expressions of everyone present. He then opened his mouth once again, "Secretary Lin, who spread the news of my death on the inte?"


    Lin Jiacheng carried the information and hurried forward, respectfully replying, "Reporting to Mr. President, I have already found the person who spread the rumors, and have even captured him."


    Quan Nandi nodded. "Very good."


    Lin Jiacheng then said, "We will thoroughly investigate every single person who spread these rumors. We must find out why they want to do this."


    Quan Nandi nodded again.


    "How could that be? How could you be alive? Quan Nandi, why don''t you go and die? " Seeing that the position of president was once again far away from him, he no longer wanted to pretend. He no longer wanted to pretend to be a weak fool who didn''t care about the asion, and shouted loudly.


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t die, I let you down. " Quan Nandi nced at Quan Dongming, then turned his gaze back towards Quan Lizhang, the smile on his face bing even wider.


    These people, including his own father, were all waiting for him to die.


    But now he was right in front of them, and he was d to see their surprised, disconcerted expressions.


    Quan Dongming frantically scolded: "Quan Nandi, the ne you are on, I had people do something to it. My people saw you on the ne with their own eyes, and they confirmed that the ne you were on was crashed in misty hill. How could you still be alive? No, no... You are fake, you are not Quan Nandi, you are just an impostor wearing Quan Nandi''s mask. "


    "Dong Ming!" Standing at the side, Su Wanqin, who had always been concealing her true emotions and never made a sound, finally could not help but let out an angry reprimand.


    She had grinded her teeth and endured for thirty years, so she was not afraid of waiting for another two.


    She had always firmly believed that as long as a person was still alive, then all of her thoughts woulde true and she would definitely think of a way to obtain everything that belonged to her.


    So what if Quan Nandi did note back alive?


    There was still a lot of time in the future before she could make Quan Nandi disappear from this world.


    There''s always a time...


    She could think of a way to kill the woman who was blocking her advance, but couldn''t she do the same to Quan Nandi?


    It wasn''t that she couldn''t, but that she needed time. As long as she had more time, even if it was ten or twenty years, she could wait.


    "What are you shouting at me for? You also know that it''s impossible for Quan Nandi to be alive once he''s on the ne. This Quan Nandi must be fake. " Su Wanqin could grit his teeth and persevere on for thirty years, so she wasn''t afraid of waiting any longer. However, Quan Dongming didn''t even want to wait another minute.


    He had already lost his chance at the presidency once, and he didn''t want to lose it a second time, because this was probably the only chance he would ever have.


    Quan Dongming knew clearly that if he did not snatch the position of President this time, he wouldpletely lose it.

 Chapter 945 Exchange conditions

    It was precisely because he knew that this was hisst chance to take the position of President that Quan Dongming became so anxious and impatient.


    People couldn''t be anxious. When they were anxious, they would be impulsive. When they were impulsive, they wouldn''t care about anything. Only then would they be stupid enough to blurt out their ns.


    Roaring at him without listening, Su Wanqin did not want to waste time talking with Quan Dongming, if he was allowed to continue, Su Wanqin would throw him in as well.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Su Wanqin raised her hand and pped towards Quan Dongming, causing a few handprints to appear on Quan Dongming''s face.


    At the same time, the beating caused Quan Dongming to shut his mouth obediently and stare at Su Wanqin in a daze. He wanted to say something, but he did not know what to say.


    As the saying goes, if a person''s body is in pain in his mother''s heart, this p would hit Quan Dongming''s face. But this time, it was in real pain in Su Wanqin''s heart.


    She was pregnant with her child in October. She had always been reluctant to touch a single strand of hair on his head, but today, she gave him a fierce p in front of everyone''s eyes.


    This debt, Su Wanqin kept it firmly in her heart.


    But very quickly, Su Wanqin covered up her true feelings once again, and turned to look at her subordinates: "Hou Cheng Bing, Mister Dong Ming''s not been in a good moodtely, and is always bbering nonsense. Send him back to rest first, and then ask the doctor to show him."


    Su Wanqin was a clever and cu


    ing woman, in such a short period of time, she had already thought of a way to save Quan Dongming.


    Using the excuse that Quan Dongming had mental problems, that meant Quan Dongming was just bbering nonsense, and wanted people to do something on his ne, these things were definitely not to be trusted.


    "Yes." I''ll send Mr. Quan Dongming back first. " The sturdy man Hou Cheng Bing received his orders and immediately went forward to support Quan Dongming.


    Su Wanqin''s reaction was fast, so was Lin Jiacheng''s. He took a step forward and blocked Quan Dongming''s path: "This is the North Pce''s press hall, not a market, not a ce we can walk to just because we want to."


    "What are you trying to do?" Hou Cheng Bing was anxious.


    "What do I want to do?" Lin Jiacheng sneered, and blocked Hou Cheng Bing and Quan Dongming''s path. He extended his hand, and a guard immediately came forward, and ordered, "Quan Dongming just admitted that he had ordered his men to touch Mr. President''s helicopter, then please ask him to go back and check."


    "Yes, that''s me. I was the one who got someone to touch Quan Nandi''s helicopter, but so what? Where''s the evidence? Take out the evidence and prove that I am the mastermind. " With that, Quan Dongmingughed towards the sky,ughing till he fell down head first.


    "Mr. Dong Ming, I think you might have forgotten that there are a lot of cameras pointed at you. The entire country has heard every word that you just said, and they might even be witnesses to your murder." Lin Jiacheng said neither hurriedly nor slowly, he smiled and took two steps back, "Mr. Dong Ming, please go and record your statement."


    "Impudent!" If any of you dare to touch me, I''ll give it a try! " Quan Dongming thought that the guard did not dare to touch him, and stepped forward, "Let me tell you this, this position should have been mine in the first ce. I am your President, if you all listen to my orders obediently, I will spare your lives."


    The guards were loyal to Quan Nandi, they did not care who you were, as long as master looked at them once, they would know what to do.


    Two police teams rushed forward, one of them grabbed Quan Dongming''s arm and twisted it, immediately hearing Quan Dongming''s miserable cry: "Let go! Let go! "


    "Take him away." In the end, Lin Jiacheng still spoke up for Quan Nandi. The guard received his orders and didn''t dare dy any longer. He dragged Quan Dongming and left.


    "Ma, ma ??" Save me! Save me! You can''t let these people take me away, no, absolutely not! They took me away and you never saw me again. " Quan Dongming struggled and roared, but he was still unable to escape the fate of being taken away by the guards.


    "??"


    Su Wanqin opened her mouth wide, but in the end she did not make a sound, she could only watch as Quan Dongming was taken away by the guards while being powerless.


    She wanted to step out and save Quan Dongming, and reveal his background, but she knew that this was not the right time. She still had to wait for the right time.


    Hence, she forcefully cut off her impulse.


    At this moment, she had probably already guessed that Quan Nandi was just luring the snake out of its hole, wanting to catch them all in one fell swoop.


    She clearly knew what Quan Nandi was scheming, and she also clearly knew that her own strength alone could not stop anything, so she could not be anxious.


    She gritted her teeth and swallowed the bitter water.


    Quan Nandi stood there, without even saying a word, his subordinates had alreadypleted all the tasks that he wanted toplete.


    After Quan Dongming was taken away, Lin Jiacheng continued to speak for their Mr. President, "My fellow citizens, do not worry. We can''t tolerate people who want to destroy the stability and prosperity of our country. Now that everyone''s gone, let''s go and do what we need to do in the future. "


    Lin Jiacheng''s words swept away all the reporters and the crowd present.


    At this time, Quan Nandi, Lin Jiacheng, Su Wanqin and the others were the only ones left in the huge press hall.


    Quan Nandi had ten thousand long legs, he turned around and left, but Su Wanqin called out to him: "Mr. President, please wait."


    Quan Nandi stopped and turned to look at Su Wanqin. "Why is Miss Su looking for me?"


    Su Wanqin said: "I''ll make a deal with you."


    Quan Nandi stared at her and asked: What are you going to trade with me for?


    Su Wanqin said, "Hand Dong Ming over to me, and I''ll give you what you want."


    Quan Nandiughed: Ms. Su, you are just a stray dog, what do you think can make me use Quan Dongming''s life to exchange for it?


    "Qin Family, that little girl." Su Wanqin slowly said this sentence. She was very clear about how important the little girl Qin Family was to Quan Nandi, so she had long made arrangements for him.


    Hearing that Su Wanqin was using Qin Leran to threaten him, Quan Nandiughed softly, but his eyes were filled with killing intent. He ignored Su Wanqin and immediately dialed Qin Leran''s cell phone.


    The moment he dialed, in almost an instant, Qin Leran picked up the phone. Her anxious voice came out of the phone, "Big Brother Lie ??"


    Just by calling his name, Qin Leran was already choked with sobs, unable to speak.


    "Of course, are you at home? Is Chang Li there? Is Commander Zhang in? " Quan Nandi did not care about Qin Leran''s feelings, and asked him a few questions.


    "Big Brother Lie, I''m at home. They''re all at home, I''ll be fine. Go busy yourself first, I''ll be waiting for you at home." Qin Leran considerately said.


    She was worried about Quan Nandi''s safety for an entire day and night. When she saw that he had appeared on the television, Qin Leran was so excited that she almost went crazy, wishing that she could fly to his side immediately.

 Chapter 946 He is our son

    Qin Leran knew that the matter of luring the snake out of its cave was rted to whether the Big Brother Lie was able to stabilize the current situation.


    At this moment, even if Qin Leran had thousands of things he wanted to say to Quan Nandi, she had to restrain himself. At such a critical moment, she couldn''t let Big Brother Lie be distracted.


    "Of course ??"


    The more considerate Qin Leran was, the more he did not ask about anything. The more Quan Nandi med himself, the more he called out her name, but he did not know what he should say to her.


    During the time he was faking his death, he did not see her worrying about him, but from how she called Lin Jiacheng and then called him, he could tell that she was extremely worried.


    He always said that he wanted to protect her and not let her suffer any more, but he always made her worry for him.


    "Big Brother Lie, I''m really alright, you don''t have to worry about me. As long as you can return to me safely. " She wouldn''t ask why he was hiding it from her, nor would she me him for worrying her. She only wished for him to return safely to her side.


    When Qin Leran first heard about the ne crash of the Big Brother Lie, he felt that the entire sky had crumbled. That kind of terrifying feeling was like the copse of heaven and earth.


    "Alright." Quan Nandi nodded heavily, "Of course, be obedient at home. Big Brother Lie will look for youter." After being reminded, Quan Nandi reluctantly hung up the phone.


    Right after he hung up the phone, he immediately heard from Su Wanqin: "Quan Nandi, is your little lover alright?"


    Quan Nandi looked at Su Wanqin coldly: "Of course she''s fine."


    He had sent so many people to apany Qin Leran, and also had Chang Li and Zhan Nianbei apanying her, so she would naturally be fine ?? Quan Nandi still calling Qin Leran, this proved that he cared too much about the little girl.


    Su Wanqin suddenlyughed, "Hahahaha ?? "Then we''ll just wait and see. If I don''t teach you a lesson, do you really think I''m ying with you?"


    Quan Nandi raised his brows, "Su Wanqin, if you want to save your son, put your heart at ease; I might let him go. "However ??" Heughed. "Now that I''ve made up my mind, I''m going to make a bad death out of a little guy who''s doing something behind my back."


    Su Wanqin was confident that she held a heavy weight that could definitely force Quan Nandi to submit in her hands, so she said very arrogantly, "Quan Nandi, you might not believe me, but I''ll do something to show you."


    "Then I''ll be waiting for you to let me watch a good show." Quan Nandi was also smiling, but his smile was different from Su Wanqin''s. His smile made Su Wanqin think that he was looking at a clown.


    This kind of smile angered Su Wanqin, who had a strong sense of self-esteem. She cut off Quan Nan''s only eye and spoke to the mini phone on her body: "Our Mr. President doesn''t believe me, then let''s detonate Bomb # 1 and let him see."


    However, the other party did not reply Su Wanqin in time. After a good few seconds, a voice came in from the other side, "Madam, our nest has been destroyed. Our bomb has already been dismantled ??"


    "What?" Su Wanqin had always been able to confront Quan Nandi because she still had a trump card in his hand, a trump card that could definitely suppress Quan Nandi.


    Unexpectedly, just as she was about to make her move, her subordinate told her that her trump card had been taken away in one go.


    That person repeated, "Madam, the bombs we hid have been dismantled one by one. Our base has also been investigated. Right now, only 19 and I have escaped ??"


    Before that person could finish his sentence, another voice came over the phone, "The person who ran away is over there. Quickly chase them. We must catch up with them all at once."


    The few pursuers behind him chased him so quickly and fiercely that the man could no longer be bothered with Su Wanqin as his master. Throwing away the phone, he ran.


    "Hey, hey ??" No matter how Su Wanqin shouted, no one answered her, which indirectly told her a fact.


    Thest trump card in her hand that could restrain Quan Nandi had been destroyed. She now had nothing left, and was even more pitiful than a stray dog.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    She angrily smashed her phone onto the ground and angrily said, "A bunch of useless things, yet they let people scare you so easily. You all don''t know what to do anymore."


    She turned around and looked at Quan Lizhang as if she was looking at a demon, "This is what your good son has done. It''s not enough for them to destroy me, but do you still want them to destroy our son? "


    Quan Lizhang listened for a long time and looked at it for a long time. Only when Su Wanqin asked him did he finally ask, "Who exactly is Quan Dongming to you?"


    "Who is Quan Dongming to me?" Su Wanqin viciously stared at Quan Lizhang, her eyes filled with hatred, anger and deep helplessness, "He is not my person, he is our son, the biological son of both of us."


    "Our son?" Quan Lizhang was iparably shocked, "He''s our son, then why ?? "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Why didn''t I tell you earlier? "Haha ??" "Su Wanqin, I have always been by your side. You don''t even know that I gave you a son, yet you still have the face to ask me why I didn''t tell you? If you''re a little bit concerned about me, you might know something. "


    Quan Lizhang had always admitted that he had let down Su Wanqin all those years ago, so when Su Wanqin said those words, he could not find any words to refute.


    However, he felt that it wasn''t good for him to not say anything. He thought for a moment and said, "I admit that I neglected you ??" "But you gave birth to the baby, so why didn''t you let me know?"


    One had to know that he had never known that he had a son like this, a son that he had watched grow up but had always called uncle.


    Su Wanqinughed coldly: "I told you, can you promise not to tell anyone else? If your wife finds out, not only will I die, but my son as well. That woman was vicious, she kept her ce for him, and she used every means at her disposal to get her son to take the presidency. "


    "Because you are afraid that she will get rid of you and your son, so before she can do anything, you will get rid of her first." This time, the one who asked was not Quan Lizhang, but the Long Yi who just arrived. He was interrogating this woman on behalf of Quan Nandi.


    "That''s right!" It was unknown if it was because she knew that she would never be able to reverse the situation, but Su Wanqin magnanimously admitted it, "She won''t be able to get rid of me, so I can only get rid of her first. She and I could not live in the same world at the same time. That woman ?? "Actually, it''s only at this level. She''s so stupid that she''s about to die. I don''t even know how she died."

 Chapter 947 Wise counterattack by a wise mistake

    Su Wanqin admits it!


    She openly admitted that she was the one who killed Quan Nandi''s mother!


    Su Wanqin''s admittance carried a kind of provocation; one was because I killed that woman, so how could you endure my provocation?


    She looked at Quan Nandi and saw that his expression was still calm. She could even faintly see the hint of a smile on the corner of Quan Nandi''s lips.


    Quan Nandi''s calmness made Su Wanqin think that the woman who died was not only Quan Nandi''s mother, but also had nothing to do with him.


    Just when she tried to probe Quan Nandi for information and wanted to see if it was painful or not, Quan Nandi''s gaze fell on her.


    Having attracted Quan Nandi''s attention, Su Wanqin became excited, and sheughed crazily: "Quan Nandi, not only are you unable to protect your mother, you''ve also made her killer act arrogantly for so long. "Do you hate it?"


    She continued, "You must hate me. You want to kill me. But even if you kill me, your damned mother won''t be able to live. "


    Soundlessly getting rid of Quan Lizhang''s legal and proper wife, this was the mostcent thing that Su Wanqin had ever done in her life.


    Who was that dead woman?


    That was the young miss of the Yao Family, a daughter of the powerful and influential family in the Linhai City. She had grown up in the arms of others, so he naturally became Quan Lizhang''s wife when he grew up.


    In Su Wanqin''s opinion, that dead woman surnamed Yao was not as good-looking as her. She was also not as smart as Su Wanqin, and did not know how to please men ?? The reason she was able to be the wife of Quan Lizhang''s president was all because this Yao woman was born of a famous family.


    The only thing that Su Wanqin could not take out to see others was her life, and that was because her life was so terrible that she could not be with Quan Lizhang.


    Whenever her family had such a small amount of power, they would at least be able to help Quan Lizhang. Back then, she was the only one who held the position of President Quan Lizhang''s wife.


    In order to stabilize his position, the man chose a woman that could help him and chose a family that could help him. Su Wanqin felt that it was understandable, thus she did not resent marrying Quan Lizhang.


    All these years, she had secretly grown her wings and acquired a group of talents from the inte. After years of hard work and preparation, she was able to kill that Yao woman at a critical moment.


    "Hate you?" Quan Nandi was indeed smiling, but his smile was filled with disdain, "Su Wanqin, you think too highly of yourself. "I am a soft-hearted person and I will definitely not kill you with a single sh. I will let you live and see how your son dies."


    Su Wanqin understood that Quan Nandi''s mother hade to strike at him, and he was not a kind person. He knew what Su Wanqin still cared.


    "Quan Nandi, do you dare? Don''t forget, the image that you have created in front of your citizens, no matter what Dong Ming said, is the bloodline of your Quan Family. " Su Wanqin thought that Quan Nandi did not dare, but when she remembered the death of Big Brother Quan Nandi, her heart involuntarily trembled with fear.


    Quan Nandiughed.


    Don''t dare to?


    There really wasn''t anything in his dictionary that he didn''t dare to do.


    If even Quan Dongming who rebelled against him could not get rid of him, then what kind of ability did he have to sit in the position of President?


    Long Yi took over and said: "Su Wanqin, since you have told us so many things, I will tell you one thing as well."


    Long Yi was Quan Nandi''s best brother. They were not kind people, but they were good at treating others the way they treat them.


    "Do you know why your son was stupid enough to tell the truth in front of so many cameras? Do you know why your bomb house was destroyed by our men? " The Long Yi knew how to attack the heart, and she would not be weaker than Su Wanqin.


    Su Wanqin glowered at Long Yi, and said coldly: "Where did you get that thing? What right do you have to stand here and talk to me like that? "


    Long Yi slowly said: "Don''t worry about who I am. I have to tell you, the reason why your son can speak carelessly is because his diet has been tampered with. As long as he gets excited, the drug will take effect, and he will speak his mind without hesitation. "


    Su Wanqin asked: "Who is that person?"


    The Long Yi did not answer her and continued to speak neither hurriedly nor slowly: "The reason why your base was taken care of by us is because you have our men with you too."


    Long Yi shook his head, and said in disappointment: "Su Wanqin, you''re such a smart person. You know how to put your spies in our team, so why didn''t you think that we would do the same? "


    Su Li and Geng Qin gritted their teeth in hatred: Who are they? Tell me, who are they? " Even if she had to die, she would drag those people who betrayed her with her to their deaths.


    "It''s me." The door was pushed open, and Pei Xuanzhi walked in. His expression was calm as he slowly walked towards Su Wanqin.


    "It''s you!" From Su Wanqin''s shocked expression and tone, it was not hard to tell that she did not guess that the spy among them was Pei Xuanzhi.


    Because of being trapped with Qin Leran, Pei Xuanzhi had once had a very unpleasant time with him. As a result, he was gradually ignored by Quan Nandi, his life was neglected, and his work was even less important.


    For a very long time, Pei Xuanzhi grumbled behind Quan Nandi''s back everyday, scolding Quan Nandi in front of him every single day.


    Just as he was at a loss, Quan Dongming took this opportunity to introduce him to Su Wanqin.


    Su Wanqin was a very cautious person, after Quan Dongming introduced him to her, she did not activate Pei Xuanzhi immediately, but instead went through a long period of examination.


    After a long examination, Su Wanqin confirmed that Pei Xuanzhi was fine, and thus officially allowed the resentful Pei Xuanzhi to join their organisation.


    Pei Xuanzhi was someone who did not have good opinions with Quan Nandi, and was even being treated coldly by Quan Nandi, the person whoins about Quan Nandi every day.


    He was actually a spy arranged by Quan Nandi!


    The moment she saw Pei Xuanzhi, Su Wanqin was unwilling to believe that Pei Xuanzhi was the spy that Quan Nandi had arranged for their organization.


    But after some thought, Su Wanqin understood.


    Pei Xuanzhi was so highly valued and valued by him previously, he would definitely not betray him just because Quan Nandi insisted on being good with a little girl.


    Such a simple question should have been something that she should have thought of, but it was just that she hadn''t expected that it was her foolishness and carelessness that caused her to fall for Quan Nandi''s and his schemes.


    Su Wanqin was so angry that she could only stomp her chest and stomp her feet.

 Chapter 948 Do not know shame

    Su Wanqin turned her head to look at Quan Lizhang, who was standing at the side and treating him as an outsider without a word, yet she asked calmly: "Our son, are you going to save or not?"


    Quan Lizhang was herst hope. If even Quan Lizhang was unable to save her son, then she would havepletely lost this war with no smoke in the sky.


    Help!


    Of course we have to save them!


    Quan Lizhang wanted to save Quan Dongming very much, but he had no say in this matter now. He had to see Quan Nandi''s expression.


    Under Su Wanqin''s attentive gaze, Quan Lizhang quietly looked at Quan Nandi: "Nan Di, you heard it too, Dong Ming is your younger brother. "He is still young and doesn''t know how to think things through, so as your big brother, you shouldn''t bother with him."


    Quan Lizhang had clearly heard that Su Wanqin was the one who killed Quan Nandi''s biological mother, Yao Family, but he didn''t mention a single word of what had happened. He even had the face to say that Quan Dongming was Quan Nandi''s biological brother, and told Quan Nandi to let Quan Dongming go.


    "My own brother? I''m the only child of my mother. I don''t remember when she gave me a brother. " Quan Nandi gave a shallow smile and gave Quan Lizhang a reply. It could be said that he had ruthlessly pped Quan Lizhang.


    In the past, Quan Nandi would often encounter such unfair things at home, but his mother told him that the reason his father had been especially strict with him was because the expectations towards him were the highest.


    He, who was once young, was not sensible and did not see through Quan Lizhang''s true nature. He thought that his father truly loved her.


    Today, Quan Nandi could be considered to have clearly seen Quan Lizhang.


    His mother was''s wife, but Quan Lizhang had never treated her as his wife and had only thought of her as a stepping stone for him to climb higher.


    "Nan Di!" Quan Lizhang was extremely embarrassed, he coughed to hide the awkwardness in his heart, "Then think carefully, we are still family. "As the saying goes, a family doesn''t enter the same house ??"


    "Shall I think about it? Quan Lizhang, how dare you say those words. " Quan Nandi cut Quan Lizhang off, and even called him by his name.


    Quan Nandi originally did not want to argue with this group of people, but Quan Lizhang''s actions caused him to feel so disgusted that he could not endure it any longer, "Your wife, my mother, was killed by Su Wanqin this woman. Do you think I, Quan Nandi, is stupid? "


    After hearing Quan Nandi''s words, not only was Quan Lizhang unrepentant, he even shamelessly said, "Your mother is already dead. Your life can''t be revived, but your brother is still alive ?? We, the Quan family, ca


    ot allow this to happen again. What''s more, your Auntie Su is kind, and she didn''t mean to harm your mother. She was also afraid, which is why she ended up like that. "


    "Heh ??" Is that so? Then I will also let you have a good look at how this kind person in my heart unintentionally killed Quan Dongming. " Quan Nandiughed coldly.


    Quan Lizhang''s words had cut off thest remaining blood rtion between him and Quan Nandi. Quan Nandi didn''t even want to look at him once again as he lifted his long legs and turned around to leave.


    "If he left, wouldn''t you catch up?" Seeing that Quan Nandi had left, Quan Lizhang was not in a hurry, but was anxious instead.


    "What do you want me to do when he''s made it so clear?" It was not that Quan Lizhang did not want to save his own son, but he had also seen Quan Nandi''s attitude.


    In the past, when Quan Nandi was still young, he thought of nurturing him to be his sessor. But that brat was too impudent, and did not know how to see the expression in his eyes and act ordingly.


    He knew that Quan Nandi had grudges and grudges against him, and would not listen to him and let Quan Dongming go. He also did not want to cause any more trouble at Quan Nandi''s ce.


    "Quan Lizhang, Dong Ming is our son, our son. Listen carefully." Su Wanqin roared.


    She thought she was in control of everything, that her victory was within her grasp. Who knew that in the end, she would be the one to be yed around with?


    When she thought about the possibility of being unable to save Quan Dongming, in that moment, her body suddenly became weak, as though all the strength in her body had been sucked out.


    But just as her strength was being drained, she suddenly pounced on Pei Xuanzhi like a madman, and fiercely bit on the lips that were hugging Pei Xuanzhi: "How could Dong Ming and I ever let you down, you dare frame us like this?"


    Pei Xuanzhi flung Su Wanqin away, "Since you ask that, then I want to ask you too, has our Mr. President ever let you and your son down? And how did you treat him? "


    Su Wanqin said righteously: "His surname is Quan and he was born of a woman surnamed Yao. He sat on the seat of the President of the A Nation ?? This is what he owes us. "


    Pei Xuanzhi still wanted to say something, but he saw the Long Yi waving his hand at him. He understood what the Long Yi meant and nodded as he quickly retreated to the back.


    Long Yi stepped forward again and asked: "Are you also involved in the matter of Long Family''s n extermination?"


    "Me?" Su Wanqinughed until tears streamed down her face, "Aren''t you thinking too highly of me? Long Family was so powerful at that time, how could a little girl like me touch them?"


    "Su Wanqin, we''ve found evidence that you colluded with the old man from Shen Family, don''t deny it." Long Yi clenched his fist.


    The old man of Shen Family was involved in the case of the Long Family''s n extermination, Long Yi and the others had already found conclusive evidence.


    The truth was often cruel. It was so cruel that people could not ept it, but they could not not not ept it.


    "Yeah. Shen Family was involved in the matter of Long Family''s n being exterminated. " With things having reached such a stage, there was nothing for Su Wanqin to hide, "But how could it be easy for them to make a move against a family with power equivalent to their Shen n?"


    Long Yi asked: "Who else?"


    "You want to know?" Su Wanqin shrugged, "But I''m not going to tell you."


    "Speak." Long Yi clenched his fists tightly again. He really wanted to choke the olddy in front of him to death with one hand, don''t think that just because of her looks, he would pity her.


    Su Wanqin then continued, "You are so concerned about the matters regarding the Long Family, yet you can casually enter and exit Quan Nandi''s North Pce, and you can even conduct a press conference with Shen Lingxi ?? Don''t tell me you are the Long Yi''s unknown and undead Long Yi? "


    Due to just a few guesses, Su Wanqin was able to tell the identity of the Long Yi. If one were to say that her brain was not responsive enough, perhaps no one would admit it.


    She had a clever mind, but she didn''t use it where she needed it. Also, the enemies she met were smarter than she was.


    If not, then she would be the wi


    er today.


    She continued: "If you want to me someone, me the Long Family for being too mboyant. Before the mountains and rivers have changed owners, they have already forgotten who the real owner is."

 Chapter 949 Youre threatening me?

    Anyone who heard Su Wanqin''s words would understand that the person she was referring to was Quan Lizhang.


    But so what if he knew Quan Lizhang?


    Who knows if Su Wanqin''s nonsense?


    As long as he could not produce any evidence, Long Yi would definitely not be able to move against Quan Lizhang.


    When all the gazes present fell on Quan Lizhang, he once again used his coughing voice to cover his thoughts, "Wanqin, is saving your son more important than trying to chat with someone else? I just want to ask you, do you still want to save your son? "


    Su Wanqin looked at him, her gaze fixated on his body, and sized him up as if he was a stranger. "Quan Lizhang, are you threatening me? I have apanied you for so many years, and even gave you a son, yet you actually dare to threaten me. "


    "What are you talking about?" Quan Lizhang frowned, he was extremely dissatisfied with Su Wanqin''s attitude, but he could not take action at this time.


    Su Wanqin had followed Quan Lizhang for dozens of years, everything he did was by her hands. Whatever he did, she had never lied to Su Wanqin.


    If he offended this woman, Su Wanqin, who was hiding her strength, Quan Lizhang knew that he would definitely not have a good ending.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "What do you mean, I''m threatening you? Do you really think that there is anything more important than saving Dong Ming? "


    "You didn''t threaten me? I suppose you''re wondering how to get rid of me. " The two of them were both people who walked the same path, and they were both vicious and merciless people.


    The reason why Su Wanqin thought this was because if she was Quan Lizhang, the moment the people who had followed by her side for so many years had any problems, she would also think of a way to get rid of them as soon as possible.


    Quan Lizhang''s face sunk. Su Wanqin, this woman, understood him well enough. He could not hide the idea that happened in his mind from her.


    In the past, Quan Lizhang thought that having such a considerate woman by his side to help him solve his problems was a good thing.


    Now that she thought about it, Su Wanqin was not her intimate little cotton-padded jacket, but a bomb beside him. A bomb that could explode and crush him to pieces at any time.


    This bomb had to be removed, or else the person who would die without a burial ground would definitely be him. Quan Lizhang silently made this decision in his heart.


    He looked at Su Wanqin, and Su Wanqin also looked at him. Their gazes met;


    Quan Lizhang had been by his side for dozens of years, but he was actually tricked by her to the point that he couldn''t even see her true face clearly.


    Looking at it, Su Wanqin had a sudden inspiration. She immediately looked towards Long Yi: "Long Yi, as long as you agree to save my son, I will tell you the truth behind the Long Family''s n a


    ihtion."


    This old man, Quan Lizhang, would not trust her anymore, and he would not be able to rely on her anymore.


    No, to be exact, Quan Lizhang was never someone that could be relied on. This man was not a man who could give women a sense of security.


    Su Wanqin was an extremely clear-headed person, she was able to see the current situation clearly in a short amount of time.


    She knew that the person who could save Quan Dongming was none other than the Long Yi.


    She had already killed that Yao woman, and there were no other women around Quan Lizhang. She had sessfully be the only one for Quan Lizhang.


    All these years, she had endured it and followed Quan Lizhang uncertainly because she wanted to prove that Quan Lizhang''s woman could only be her, and that she was the only one who could make him.


    Since she had achieved her goal, Quan Lizhang naturally lost all value in using her. Su Wanqin wouldn''t foolishly stay behind for a man who wanted to kill her.


    If she told him what happened that year, she would be able to save her son. She would not hesitate to push this old man, Quan Lizhang, out.


    The Long Yi didn''t answer Su Wanqin, gave her an enigmatic smile, and left with the people by her side.


    Quan Nandi and Long Yi both knew in their hearts who the real culprit was. What theycked was only conclusive evidence.


    Now that he had Su Wanqin''s only son, Quan Dongming, in her hands, how could the Long Yi let Su Wanqin gain the initiative? He had plenty of ways to make Su Wanqin personally hand over the evidence to them.


    "Let Su Wanqin go, and send someone to follow her, report her every move to me." Long Yi instructed his subordinates as they walked.


    "Yes." Long Tian received his orders, turned around and went back to work.


    Only Pei Xuanzhi and the Long Yi were walking side by side. Their families were all top families in the A Nation, and their identities were not high or low.


    Along the way, the two of them did not utter a word. After walking for a while, Long Yi suddenly stopped in his tracks, turned his head and looked at Pei Xuanzhi: "Young Master Pei, did you really not me Nan Di in the slightest?"


    Pei Xuanzhi stared nkly for a moment, before replying, "Strange, of course it''s strange. I have been by his side for so many years, yet he ignored me for the sake of a little girl and did not put me in his ce. I was truly angry, and I was so angry that I wanted to betray him and make him think highly of me. "


    Long Yi looked at Pei Xuanzhi strangely. "Young Master Pei, after so many years, you''re still single, don''t tell me you like men?"


    "Young master Long, what are you talking about?" Pei Xuanzhi shook his head and sighed, "It''s my fortune that I was unable to meet such a gentle, considerate and considerate girl like Miss Shen, so I''m destined to be alone for the rest of my life."


    When he mentioned Shen Lingxi, Long Yi''s expression darkened. The matter of the Long Family being a


    ihted was definitely rted to him, but the i


    ocent Shen Lingxi was pushed out by the Shen Family to be his arrow.


    The false information that his subordinates had previously investigated and found out that Shen Lingxi was the culprit behind the a


    ihtion of the Long Family was from the hands of the Shen Family.


    He didn''t know what kind of mentality the Shen Family had, to actually fake such a fake information, and push the clueless Shen Lingxi into a pit of fire.


    If he had been stubborn and refused to believe in Shen Lingxi, then the miserable things would have happened to the two of them already.


    "Young Master Long, look! The snow has finally stopped. The sun has risen." Pei Xuanzhi looked out of the window and cleverly changed the topic.


    Long Yi also turned his head to look out the window. The white snow outside shone with a golden light, which was very dazzling, but he did not retract his gaze.


    Staring at the sunlight for a while, Long Yi said slowly, "The sun is out. It will sweep away all the haze, and everything will be fine."


    Yes, everything would be fine!


    Not only did the weather improve, it was also referring to Quan Nandi''s current situation in power.


    Together, they worked hard to eliminate the mob, giving Quan Nandi a bright future for the North Pce''s government.


    But he was still one step away, one small step. He wanted to obtain the evidence from Su Wanqin and seize the true culprit who a


    ihted the entire Long Family.


    To let a dozen or so deaths of Long Family s rest in peace.

 Chapter 950 Yin-yang septum

    The sunlight warmed the city, which had been snowing for a whole week.


    However, the sun that can warm the city does not necessarily warm people''s heart, especially the wounded never felt the heart of family.


    Quan Nandi stood in front of his mother''s memorial tablet, quietly looking at the picture of his mother smiling at him. His expression looked calm and tranquil, but inside his heart, there were surging waves.


    Long ago, he knew that his father treated him well on the surface. It seemed as if he doted on him, but it was not from the bottom of his heart that he doted on his son.


    The reason why Quan Lizhang was good to him was because he wanted him to be the focus of attention of Quan Lizhang''s political enemies. As a result, he was heavily injured from being chased countless times.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he shouldn''t have died, his corpse might have already been turned into mud, and he wouldn''t have been able to live to see the beautiful sunlight of today.


    It was one thing for Quan Lizhang to not treat his son as his son, but he was even indifferent when her lover personally admitted to killing his wife.


    Quan Lizhang''s attitude had caused Quan Nandi to suspect more than once that the death of his mother one year ago really had nothing to do with Quan Lizhang at all?


    Thinking about Quan Lizhang''s attitude not long ago, and looking at his mother''s spirit tablet, Quan Nandi couldn''t help but feel a sense of sorrow: "Mom, you saw it right? That man is the man that you have spent your entire life trying to help him. Look at what he has done to you."


    "You clearly know that he doesn''t love you, that he has only used you this entire time, so why are you still foolishly staying by his side? And in the end, you even lost your life because of him."


    "For a man who doesn''t love you, do you think what you''ve done is worth it? Touch your heart and ask if all of this is worth it. "


    In one breath, Quan Nandi said a lot of things, spitting out everything he had been thinking about all these years, all the things he had to say to his mother.


    However, no one answered him. He could no longer hear his mother''s voice. At this moment, he had no choice but to believe that his mother had truly left him, that she had left this world.


    He wanted to listen to his mother''s nagging and teachings. He wanted to hear her say to him: "Nan Di, you are a man, you are a man of the powerful family. Your birth is different from others.


    In the past, whenever he heard his mother''s words, Quan Nandi would always feel extremely a


    oyed. But today, he wanted to hear it, but he would never hear it again.


    "Mom ??" Your son has found your killer, so you can rest in peace. " These words were said by Quan Nandi in an extremely sour tone.


    What he said about letting the dead rest in peace was not actually letting the dead rest in peace. It was just that the living had found a reason and an excuse to live morefortably in the future.


    After saying these words, Quan Nandi did not utter another word. He stood quietly in front of his mother''s memorial tablet, and watched on quietly for a long time as if the entire world had stopped.


    He only felt that he was in an ice-cold world, and his surroundings were cold. It was so cold that there was not even a little bit of warmth, so cold that there was not even a little bit of emotion.


    This kind of coldness was so cold that it prated his heart. It was as if it could swallow him up at any moment, causing him to fall into the boundless hell, never to have the chance to rise again.


    "Big Brother Lie ??"


    After an unknown amount of time, just as Quan Nandi thought that he would never be able to walk out of that world that was cold to the point of beingpletely devoid of humanity, a warm voice called out to him.


    He suddenly turned his head and saw a slender little girl standing at the door. She was standing there, smiling brightly like the sun. Suddenly, warmth seeped into her heart.


    "Then ??"


    He opened his mouth to call out to her, but swallowed the words he was about to spit out back into his stomach. He was really afraid that the girl in front of him was just an illusion, just like he had done many times before.


    "Big Brother Lie!" Qin Leran walked towards him, and took the initiative to grab his cold and stiff big hand and clench it tightly, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Don''t be afraid, she said. She''s here.


    Qin Leran''s words were extremely simple, but they had truly warmed up Quan Nandi''s heart and instantly removed the coldness in his body.


    He gri


    ed widely, revealing bright white teeth. He raised his palm to caress her face. "Well, with you around, I''m not afraid of anything."


    He was clearly a man, he should have been the one to protect her, but at this moment, he truly needed her protection.


    He didn''t need her to do anything else for him. He only needed her to stay by his side and let him hear her voice.


    "Big Brother Lie, I''vee here today, aren''t you going to introduce me to aunt?" Qin Leranughed and said.


    She knew he was thinking about his mother and his grief, but she didn''t ask. She was bringing him out of it in another way.


    Quan Nandi was startled, but quickly recovered. "Mn, alright ?? It is only right that I introduce my Ran Ran to my mother. "


    "Auntie looks really good, Big Brother Lie looks like Auntie, so she looks really good too." Qin Leran looked at the photo on the tablet, and praised it sincerely.


    "Really?" Why don''t I think I''m as good-looking as my mother? " Looking at the picture of his mother, Quan Nandi even touched his face, looking cute and fu


    y.


    "Big Brother Lie, do you know that being modest is tantamount to being proud? And let me tell you, good-looking people never find themselves good-looking. " She touched her face and said, "Look, I don''t think I''m that good-looking either, but wherever I go, I get praised. "Only people like us who are worthy of the title can feel such a sense of distress."


    Hearing Qin Leran''s joyous voice, and seeing her proud face, as if she was the most beautiful little girl in the world, Quan Nandi couldn''t help butugh.


    Qin Leran rolled his eyes at Quan Nandi and turned to look at the tablet: "Auntie, look at the Big Brother Lie, he''s always bullying me. I just identally told him the truth. Is there a need for him tough at me like that? "


    "I''m notughing at you. I''m just happy." He had thought his world was cloudy, but now it was lit up by this little sun.


    Quan Nandi was definitely notughing at Qin Leran, but feeling happy from the bottom of his heart.


    He knew that he would never be lonely again in this life, because there was a little sun that shone bright and hot beside him.


    When he was sad, she would apany him.


    Even when he was going through all sorts of things, she would never leave him.


    "Are you really notughing at me?" Obviously, Qin Leran didn''t believe her. He wasughing so exaggeratedly, no matter how you looked at it, people would think that he wasughing at her.


    "Indeed not." Quan Nandi cleared his throat, and suddenly said with a stern expression, "Of course, are you ready? Now I''m going to formally introduce you to my mother. "

 Chapter 951 Greetings to future mother-in-law

    "Ah ??" Big Brother Lie, wait a moment, am I not... I''m not ready. " Qin Leran was a little nervous, nervous to the point that his words were messed up in the wind.


    The reason why Qin Leran asked Quan Nandi to introduce her to his mother was just to divert Quan Nandi''s attention. He never thought that he would officially pay respects to his future mother-inw.


    Even though Quan Nandi''s mother had passed away, she was still Quan Nandi''s mother, and was an elder whom she should respect. No matter what, Qin Leran felt that he should be more formal now.


    "Alright, I''ll give you a bit more time to prepare." Quan Nandiughed and rubbed her head, then looked towards his mother''s memorial tablet. "Mom, this little girl isn''t ready yet, I''ll have to trouble you to wait a little longer."


    Before he finished speaking, Qin Leran had already fiercely pinched Quan Nandi''s waist, as he turned his head to look into her small, aggrieved eyes, as if ming him for saying those words.


    "Little girl, what''s wrong?" Quan Nandi expressed his i


    ocence. Did he say anything wrong?


    Qin Leran nced at him and muttered: "This is the first time I''m seeing my future mother-inw, I can''t leave a bad impression on her, Big Brother Lie, you can''t speak carelessly."


    The future mother-inw, what an important person she was.


    It was her first time seeing Big Brother Lie''s biological mother, so she had to prepare well to leave a good impression on her elders.


    However, Big Brother Lie said that he was "little girl" and immediately said that she was young. What if his future grandma didn''t like her, who was 12 years younger than Big Brother Lie, what would he do?


    Thinking about it, Qin Leran red at Quan Nandi again. Such a grown man, he wouldn''t even think about it before speaking.


    Qin Leran thought like this, but he could only hear five words ?? Future mother-inw!


    Qin Leran had spoken a very long sentence, and Quan Nandi only heard these five words.


    He looked at Qin Leran, his gaze bing even more gentle, so gentle that it seemed as if he wanted to melt his into his gentleness.


    "Big Brother Lie, what''s wrong?" His eyes looked so strange, Qin Leran had never seen him look at her like that before.


    Did he think that she was not good-looking enough when he looked at her like this?


    Qin Leran quickly touched his face. It didn''t look bad, but it still looked the same.


    But it could be that she was worried that he hadn''t slept all night, that he had dark circles under his eyes, and that he wasn''t as energetic as he used to be.


    However, this couldn''t be med on her. She was worried about him, and the main culprit was him. Don''t think that just because she didn''t pursue the matter, he could avoid her.


    Quan Nandi asked, "Why?"


    "Why what?" Qin Leran waspletely confused by his question. He blinked her beautiful big eyes, and waved his hand in front of his eyes. "Big Brother Lie, what''s wrong? Don''t scare me! "


    Quan Nandi grabbed her hand and held it tightly in his palm. Then, his voice darkened a little, "Of course, why did you assume that it was me?"


    Qin Leran not only had outstanding conditions, he was also the young miss of the Sheng Tian Group.


    With her appearance and background, she could have any kind of man, be it rich or powerful ?? Why was she so sure of him?


    Qin Leran pouted and said unhappily: "If it wasn''t for you, could it be that you want me to go and find out who the other person is?"


    didn''t know the reason either.


    She didn''t know why, but when she found the Big Brother Lie again, her feelings for him became uncontroble.


    She had thought that she might have relied on him as a child, not because of love, but reality told her that she just liked him and wanted to spend the rest of her life with him.


    In the end, perhaps this was fate. She had identally saved his life when she was very young, so she was unable to cut off the disturbance between them.


    Quan Nandi, "Of course ??"


    There were many things that could not be exined. It was the same with his feelings for her. It was unknown when his feelings for her had changed.


    When she was very young, he would often hug her in his arms and y with her, often watching cartoons with her. At that time, he had never thought that one day, when this little girl grew up, she would be the girl he wanted to marry.


    As he thought about the past, Quan Nandi shook his head and chuckled, "Mn, I have also confirmed your words. I can''t possibly be anyone else in my life."


    Qin Leran was satisfied and smiled to him. "That''s right, we have always believed in each other, how can there be so many reasons."


    He took her hand and led her one step closer to his mother''s memorial tablet. "Naturally, this is the mother who gave birth to me and raised me."


    Quan Nandi suddenly introduced his in a serious ma


    er. Qin Leran was startled for a moment, and immediately saluted respectfully: "Auntie, hello!"


    Quan Nandi then said, "Mom, the girl that I am holding in my hand is called Qin Leran. She is my future wife and also your future daughter-inw."


    Quan Nandi held Qin Leran''s hand tightly, and introduced his beloved girl to his mother, word for word, seriously.


    In the Yao family, there was also an unwritten family rule. The person one acknowledged to one''s father and elders was even more serious and serious than a marriage certificate.


    Quan Nandi''s mother was from the Yao family, and he was considered half a member of the Yao family. At this time, he introduced Qin Leran to his mother, which meant that Qin Leran was already his wife.


    Qin Leran was a little nervous, he took a deep breath quietly and said: "Aunty, in the future, I will take good care of Big Brother Lie and love him well. When you are not around, I will definitely not let him be lonely."


    Quan Nandi lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "Mn, with a wife as considerate as you, mother will definitely be satisfied."


    When his mother was alive, she would run around in the swirl of power for a man. She would never have a day to live her life in peace.


    If he gave his mother one more chance, he thought, she would never choose that man again.


    After paying respects to his dead mother, Quan Nandi then thought of another matter, "Naturally, why did youe here?"


    "Walking on two legs." Qin Leran smiled at him, "No matter where Big Brother Lie is, as long as I want to, I can find him."


    When Qin Leran was helping others in front of the television, Qin Leran really wanted to grow a pair of wings and fly to Big Brother Lie''s side.


    Although Big Brother Lie did not reveal anything, Qin Leran could see the sorrow deep within his heart.


    Even if she couldn''t do anything for him, she would still rush over to stay by his side. At least when he was sad and no one was there tofort him, there was still her.


    Quan Nandi wanted to say something, but he did not say anything. He only embraced her gently and said, "Of course, thank you!"


    "Big Brother Lie, thank me? Is he going to promise his life? " Qin Leran yfully blinked at him, smiling until his eyebrows curved, and his face turned red, "Big Brother Lie, do you know how happy I am to still be able to watch you standing by my side?"

 Chapter 952 Im going to marry you tomorrow

    Surely he didn''t know.


    When she learned that he might be killed, she felt her world crumbling.


    Fortunately, he was fine. Fortunately, he was still standing by her side, apanying her as she watched the stormy night.


    "I''m sorry!" Quan Nandi looked at Qin Leran and said, his voice was deep with an unspeakable apology.


    "Big Brother Lie, why are you apologizing to me again? You must have forgotten what I said. I told you, I just wanted you to be fine. " Her request was so simple, so simple. As long as he was fine, that was all.


    "Mm, I''ll remember it." He nodded, and couldn''t help but increase the strength to hug her. Suddenly, he thought of something, "Of course, I''ll bring you to see something."


    "Alright." She didn''t ask him what he wanted to show her, but trusted her unconditionally. No matter where he took her, she would closely follow without hesitation!


    She had been so determined from the moment she thought of him!


    The snow had stopped, and the sun shone down on the earth. The temperature had risen several degrees today.


    Furthermore, with someone he liked apanying him, even though he was walking in the white snow, Qin Leran still did not feel cold at all.


    The Big Brother Lie held her hand tightly, and the heat from his palm was transferred to her little by little, causing her to feel even warmer.


    As he walked, Qin Leran couldn''t help but start humming a cheerful tune, "Hand in hand, let''s go together ?? "Tomorrow, I will marry you ??"


    "Of course, you''re still young. Let''s wait a little longer." Quan Nandi suddenly said. Hearing that, Qin Leran frowned, and pouted unhappily, "Big Brother Lie, what are you thinking? I''m singing. "


    This man actually dared tough at her. Qin Leran swore to himself that when he officially proposed marriage to her in the future, she would definitely torture him to the point where he would know what a woman''s heart was.


    "Sorry! I thought you were hinting at me. " Quan Nandi raised his eyebrows and smiled. It was clear that he was teasing her.


    Qin Leran, "..."


    She would definitely remember this matter. She would be as handsome as him in the future.


    "What is it? Are you angry? " Quan Nandi pinched her face, "Alright, I admit that it''s actually because I''m anxious. I''ve waited many years for you to grow up."


    Qin Leran was satisfied with this statement as she leaned into his embrace. "I''m already eighteen years old, I''m already an adult."


    This time, she really was hinting at him that he should understand, but it just so happened that Quan Nandi didn''t continue to pick her up as he continued to lead her up the mountain.


    The snow continued to fall for a long time, and the small path leading to the mountain was covered with a thickyer of snow. With every step he took, a deep footprint would be left, and after a short while, Qin Leran was no longer able to walk, his steps bing heavier.


    "Of course ??" Quan Nandi suddenly stopped, bent down, and patted his back, "Come up, I''ll carry you."


    Qin Leran had some vague memories. When she was four years old, the Big Brother Lie was already very, very tall. He didn''t know how tall he was exactly, but he felt that he was like a giant.


    At that time, she liked to pester him and let him carry her on his back. She just didn''t want to walk on her own anyways.


    As long as she asked for it, he wouldn''t be able to refuse. He would either carry her or carry her, and even let her ride on his shoulders.


    Now that she had grown up, how could he still ??


    Qin Leran stared at his sturdy back nkly, and didn''t climb up for a long time. Firstly, he vaguely remembered something from the past, and secondly, why did she bear to make him tired.


    "Of course, hurry up ande up." Quan Nandi urged.


    "Big Brother Lie, I can leave by myself." She smiled at him. "I like having you hold me so I look more like your girlfriend than like a kid who depends on you."


    Although Qin Leran had also seen her aloof and cold father and mother in''s memories, the situation was different from theirs.


    She did not want to be seen as a burden to the Big Brother Lie in the eyes of others.


    Although many people believed that marriage belonged to two people, and didn''t care what others said, Qin Leran did not think so.


    Qin Leran believed that marriage was rted to two families. Furthermore, with the unique identity of a Big Brother Lie, there was a possibility that their marriage was rted to the [A] country.


    The Big Brother Lie carried the burden of the entire country. He was not alone, she had to stand by his side, and while he acknowledged her, she hoped even more to obtain the approval of his citizens.


    "Girlfriend?" Quan Nandi carefully savored these three words, his voice soft and filled with indescribable gentleness and love.


    Qin Leran smiled charmingly, "Am I not your girlfriend?"


    "Of course." Instinctively, he saw her as a candidate for his wife, but he ignored the fact that she was his girlfriend before she became his wife. "What''s wrong with a boyfriend carrying his girlfriend?"


    Qin Leran acted as if he was wronged: "Big Brother Lie, we aren''t even married yet, and you don''t listen to my opinion. If we get married, would you bully me everyday? "


    "You little girl." Quan Nandi really couldn''t do anything about her, he could only follow her and continue walking in the snow with her hand in hand.


    But he wasn''t just holding her hand, he was holding her by the waist and helping her as she stepped into the deep snow.


    After passing through arge snowy park, they finally arrived at the top of the mountain. On the peak of the mountain, there was a pavilion, and standing there, they could see the entire North Pce.


    "Big Brother Lie, so there is actually such a beautiful ce in the back mountain of North Pce." Qin Leran looked around. The view from this ce was excellent, not only could he take in the scenery from the North Pce, he could also admire the beautiful view from the artificialke on the left.


    Quan Nandi nodded his head: "Yes, this mountain is called Man Shan Mountain. It is just like the artificialke you saw earlier, a man-made mountain."


    Qin Leran was a little shocked: "How much manpower and materials did it take to create such a high mountain?"


    "It should have cost a lot. I haven''t asked about the details." Quan Nandi also looked around, and said, "This mountain was built by my grandfather for my grandmother."


    "Big Brother Lie''s great-grandfather must have loved your grandmother a lot." Qin Leran remembered that her grandfather also loved her, so he bought the mountain he met his in and named it Yanran Mountain to prove their love.


    "No." "My grandfather and grandmother''s marriage was also due to a political marriage. The topics between the two of them were politics and power, and nothing else."


    He smiled helplessly: "In the marriages of two generations of influential families that I''vee into contact with, all of them were political marriages and I''ve never felt the warmth of home from them ?? Perhaps this is the price that the people of the Quan family should pay for ruling this country. "

 Chapter 953 Do not leave

    The Ji family and the Qin Family were in stark contrast. The marriages of the two generations of the Quan family were all political marriages, while the two generations of the Qin Family were fused together because of love.


    Quan Nandi had lived in an ice-cold family that had political struggles since childhood, but Qin Leran had actually grown up in a warm and loving family.


    When Qin Leran was very young, his father had taught her one thing: to love yourself, to love her family, and to love his true friends.


    As for Quan Nandi, he had learnt one thing since he was young, and that was conspiracy. No matter how strong the opponent was, no matter who they were, no matter what method they used, they had to think of a way to defeat them.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" Qin Leran turned around and hugged him tightly by his waist, "Big Brother Lie, don''t be afraid, you have me. I will try to make us have a happy family, like my grandparents and my parents. "


    Her words were always able to warm his ice-cold heart in an instant. Quan Nandi smiled: "Of course, you know? It was only after I went to the Qin Family that I found out the families of this world had such a lifestyle. "


    Husbands love their wives, wives are considerate of their husbands, everyone cares for each other, and every night they would gather to eat together, and the family would live in harmony with each other.


    Quan Nandi had never experienced this before, but from what he knew, every family should have their own room and sleep, and eat their own food.


    Whenever the family was able to sit down and eat together, it would definitely be because of a certain festival that was being shown to the public.


    Qin Leran increased his strength and hugged him: Big Brother Lie, so what if the past is over, let''s not think about it anymore. In the future, I will apany you and live a good life.


    "Alright." He nodded. "The reason I brought you here today is actually to tell you some stories about your grandparents."


    While telling a story, he was also able to constantly remind himself that no matter what happened, he could not follow in the footsteps of his elders.


    He didn''t want to live a cold and loveless life anymore. He wanted to hold Qin Leran''s hand and live a normal life with her.


    "Well, you tell me, I''d love to hear it." Qin Leran was still tightly hugging him, wanting to let him feel her through practical actions. She would always be by his side.


    Quan Nandi looked into the distance and slowly said: "My grandmother, was born in an extremely rich family. Not only is she rich, she also has a beauty that can topple cities."


    "The man who wanted to marry her back then was not only ranked abroad, but he was also able to cover this entire North Pce. However, of the men chosen by her family, not a single one of them caught her eye and she instead took a fancy to the teacher who taught her the art of music and calligraphy. "


    "That gentleman''s surname is Qiao, and he has a very outstanding appearance, and is also very knowledgeable. However, because his birth was not good, his talent wasn''t used in his generation, and he could only be Miss Fu family''s personal teacher."


    "When the two of them met, it was because the young schr had met a beautifuldy. Both of them had a good impression of each other, and the seed of love had unknowingly sprouted in their hearts."


    "In their era, social attitudes were still rtively conservative. Once a woman got pregnant before marriage, she would be viewed as a shameful target by the world, and even be bathed in a pig cage. "My grandmother, she was almost sent to be dipped in a pig cage. It was my grandfather who saved her."


    "My grandfather saved her not because of love, but because of my grandmother''s family background. In the early days of the founding of A Nation, the government was caught in an economic crisis because of financial overexpenditure. My grandfather needs money, and he needs the support of a wealthy family, so he stood out to marry my grandmother. "


    "Grandpa''s way of doing things saved grandmother''s life, but it did not save the man Grandma loved. Grandma did not even manage to catch a glimpse of that gentleman''s body before that man''s body was thrown into the wilderness behind North Pce with a rotten mattress wrapped around his body. "


    "Later, Grandmother found the body of her husband, which had begun to rot. She cried for a long time while hugging that unrecognizable body, and she even almost followed him. "


    "Grandfather once again rushed over in time to save her, telling her that death is the action of a coward. She should be stronger to seek revenge on the person who killed Mister."


    "The seeds of hatred in Grandmother''s heart were ignited. She no longer sought death, and instead agreed to marry Grandpa. But there is one condition, and that is to bury Teacher properly and build a mausoleum for him. "


    "Therefore, in order to get grandma''s support in the family, grandpa did not hesitate to build such a tomb mountain. He buried that mister at the foot of the mountain and named it as his name."


    After listening to Quan Nandi slowly finish his story, Qin Leran''s beautiful eyes became as round as two bells: "Big Brother Lie, in other words, that Mister is buried under our feet? This mountain is not a mountain, but a favoriterge mausoleum? "


    Quan Nandi didn''t know whether tough or cry. After he said so much, his saliva was almost going dry, yet she actually asked such a question.


    He shook his head, "Of course, do you know why I''m telling you all this?"


    Qin Leran''s smart head could not think of anything this time, he honestly shook his head: "Big Brother Lie, I do not know."


    Quan Nandi stroked her head, and said: "I want to say, when lovees, you must cherish it well, and not wait until it''s lost, only then will you regret it. I would also like to say that man''s desire for power is endless, unscrupulous, and terrible, so terrible that you ca


    ot imagine it. "


    "But I believe that my Big Brother Lie would not." This was how Qin Leran believed in him; in her Big Brother Lie.


    "Of course. It''s not that I don''t know how to, but that I''ve already done it." Quan Nandi''s eyes darkened, and he paused for a long while, "I am the same as my elders. In order to obtain the position of the President of A Nation, I have done many things that ca


    ot be exposed. Compared to my seniors, what I have done for the sake of power is not inferior at all. "


    After he finished speaking, he lowered his head slightly and looked at Qin Leran, staring fixedly at every change in her expression.


    He thought that as long as Qin Leran showed his disgust for his actions, he would bear the pain of letting her go and let her go.


    Let her go back to her light world and live the carefree and beautiful life she should have had, only it was one less him.


    Just as he was about to focus on Qin Leran, Qin Leran said with his ownrge palm without the slightest hesitation, "Big Brother Lie, it also doesn''t matter! No matter what kind of appearance you have turned into, you are still my beloved Big Brother Lie! "


    Even if he let down many people, even if he became a bloodthirsty demon, even if the mountains and rivers changed, as long as he had her position in his heart, she would still apany him, follow him, and never leave him!

 Chapter 954 When do you go to see your father-in-law

    "Of course ??"


    Quan Nandi had a million things he wanted to say to Qin Leran, but other than calling her name, he didn''t know what else he should say.


    He looked at her face, which was red from the cold, and at her big, watery eyes.


    Suddenly, before Qin Leran could even react, he reached out with his palm and grabbed the back of her head, pushing her towards himself as he lowered his head to kiss her fiercely.


    His kiss was fierce and hungry, as if he had been waiting for thousands of years, and the touch of her warm, soft red lips was irresistible.


    "Lie ??"


    Qin Leran wanted to call out to him, but her breath was almost swallowed by him. She couldn''t even utter a single word, she could only let him do whatever he wanted.


    Qin Leran was sensitive to the feeling that his kiss was different from any other kiss he had with her.


    Apart from the desire to monopolize as strong as ever, there seemed to be a lot of fear and worry in his kiss.


    Qin Leran knew what he was afraid of. He was afraid that he would lose her, and afraid that he would be left alone.


    In these few years, the Big Brother Lie had lost too much, his closest rtives could not be trusted, and there were also spies nted by his opponents in the North Pce.


    By his side, it could be said that danger lurked in every direction.


    After a long while, when Qin Leran was almost suffocated by his kiss, Quan Nandi finally let go of her. He caressed her red lips andughed: "Do you like it?"


    "Yes." "I like it." Qin Leran nodded strongly with a red face.


    In front of Quan Nandi, Qin Leran would never conceal his true thoughts. If you like his, you like his.


    "Silly girl, your mother didn''t teach you. As a girl, do you need to be more reserved?" Although he said that he was scolding her, his eyes and tone were filled with doting love.


    "Big Brother Lie doesn''t like me to be more direct?" This was because the other party was him, so she would say whatever she wanted to say. Others definitely wouldn''t have such preferential treatment.


    "I like it! No matter how it is, I like it! " Like her feelings for him, whatever she became, he liked it.


    "Hee hee ??" Qin Leranughed and scratched his head in embarrassment, "Big Brother Lie, can you promise me one thing?"


    "Alright." He agreed without even asking her.


    "Big Brother Lie, you promised so straightforwardly, aren''t you worried that I''ll sell you out?" Qin Leran asked as heid in front of his chest and listened to his heartbeat.


    "Of course you can sell me?" He smiled softly, enjoying the time together. Even standing there and looking at the scenery at the foot of the mountain, he felt happy.


    "Of course not. Since the Big Brother Lie is mine, how can I bear to sell it to others? " Qin Leran slightly raised his head, coincidentally meeting his gaze which was looking down at her, causing his face to involuntarily turn even redder.


    It was only when he saw her bashful expression that Quan Nandi couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her. After thoroughly tasting her taste once more, he finally released her and asked: "Silly girl, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Leran said: "Big Brother Lie, after you settle all these matters,e with me to New York during this Spring Festival to meet my grandparents and parents okay?"


    She had already officially paid her respects to his mother, so she wanted to formally introduce her parents to him as well.


    She told his grandparents and parents that they had finally grown up and found the man she wanted to live with for the rest of her life. She hoped that they would help her.


    But the Big Brother Lie''s identity was special, would he be willing to go?


    Just when Qin Leran was unsure whether he was willing or not, Quan Nandi did not ask any further, and heavily nodded with just one word: "Okay."


    Qin Leran had to prepare mentally for a long time before he finally had the courage to make this request. After all, he had a special identity and it would be troublesome if he came to a country.


    She thought he would at least hesitate and ask her to give him some time to think about it, but he didn''t.


    "Big Brother Lie, did you really agree? Don''t you need time to think it over? With your identity, going abroad is very troublesome. Do you really not need time to think about it? " Qin Leran was worried that the Big Brother Lie did not consider these issues, so he brought them up for his consideration.


    "Silly girl, don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. How can you not go to your future father-inw and mother-inw before you take your wife home? " He smiled, revealing his white teeth, bright and warm as the sun today.


    Quan Nandi did not want him to be the son-inw of the Qin Family. Now, Qin Yue did not stop him from getting along with Qin Leran because he loved this daughter of his.


    No matter how much Qin Yue didn''t want to see him, or how much Qin Yue didn''t want him to be the Qin Family''s son-inw, for Qin Leran''s sake, he could endure any kind of rebuke.


    He would also work hard to make Qin Yue ept him, not because he loved his daughter dearly enough to ept him, but because he approved of his ability and his love for Qin Leran.


    Hearing Quan Nandi''s affirmation, Qin Leran was overjoyed, and said: "Big Brother Lie, don''t worry. My father seems to be an aloof person, but his heart is warm. As long as he approves of you, he will treat you as if you were me. "


    "Yes, of course, I''m not worried about anything." Quan Nandi said softly as he hugged her and smelled her fragrant hair.


    Even though Quan Nandi knew that he would never treat as well as he would love to treat him, he did not expose him.


    After all, Qin Yue truly doted on his daughter when he held her in his hands. His love for Qin Leran was iparable to that of any man''s in this world.


    Of course, at the same time, there would never be a man who would have the qualifications to rece Qin Yue''s position in Qin Leran''s heart, including his own.


    Qin Leran rubbed his chest a little, looked at the distant sun which was gradually setting, and said: "Big Brother Lie, the sun is about to set, let''s go back."


    Quan Nandi nodded. "Alright, let''s go back."


    Just as he said that, Quan Nandi''s phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Pei Xuanzhi calling.


    Seeing the three words "Pei Xuanzhi," Quan Nandi frowned. He probably only picked up the call after the call ended on its own, and asked coldly: "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. President, are you still angry at me?" Pei Xuanzhi''s voice came out from the phone, it was a cheap voice.


    "Continue to reflect on it." With that said, Quan Nandi was about to hang up.


    On the other end of the phone, Pei Xuanzhi cried out, "My dear Honourable President, it was you who wanted me to be a spy. It was you who wanted me to be with that mother and son. I have done such a great deed, it''s fine if you don''t reward me, but why are you still stopping me? "

 Chapter 955 Domineering

    Quan Nandi sneered: "Pei Xuanzhi, don''t think that I don''t know what nonsense you''re thinking. I warn you, if you dare to think about this again, next time I may not be as simple as stopping you. "


    Quan Nandi knew that Pei Xuanzhi would not do anything to betray him, and he also knew that Pei Xuanzhi wanted to take Qin Leran away from him from the bottom of his heart.


    Just this thought of Pei Xuanzhi''s had crossed Quan Nandi''s bottom line; therefore, he would not forgive Pei Xuanzhi so easily.


    He had to make that guy who didn''t know anything suffer a little. Only then would he know what could be done and what absolutely could not be done.


    "Honourable President, hey, hey, hey, listen to me ??" Pei Xuanzhi still wanted to say something, but Quan Nandi had already hung up, he was so anxious that he jumped up and down, "I have been by your side for dozens of years, I am extremely loyal to you, why are you bullying me like this?"


    Long Yi chuckled from the side and said gloomily, "That little girl is right next to him, and you still have to talk to him in such a tone. It''s because she''s in a good mood that he didn''t punish you to do something else. "


    "I say, Young Master Long, have I provoked you or have I done something to you?" Pei Xuanzhi looked at Long Yi in dissatisfaction, and started crying, "Even you are bullying me, it''s so easy for me to do things by his side."


    Long Yi hastily waved his hand, "Young Master Pei, don''t you dare cry. If you want to cry, go find a quiet ce and don''t dirty my ears ??"


    Before Long Yi even finished speaking, Pei Xuanzhi looked behind him and smiled with iparable ttery, "Xiao Xi, long time no see, you''re still as good-looking as ever. "I never knew there was such a good-looking girl like you in this world."


    Long Yi turned his head to look and saw Shen Lingxi was walking towards them. She politely replied, "Young Master Pei, long time no see! You''re still as handsome as ever. "


    Shen Lingxi spoke politely with a faint smile on her face, making the Long Yi extremely unhappy. She stepped forward and dragged her away, "Shen Lingxi, how many times do you want me to tell you not to smile so nicely at a man outside of me?"


    Long Yi was definitely a stingy man, he could not tolerate Shen Lingxi seeing the second man other than him.


    Yet, Pei Xuanzhi still shouted from behind them, "Xiao Xi, I''ll treat you to a meal another day. You must promise me. That man of yours is so domineering, you shouldn''t put up with him. With such good conditions, you can find a man who''s ten times or a hundred times better than you. "


    Hearing Pei Xuanzhi''s noise, Long Yi turned around and fiercely red at him, "Pei Xuanzhi, say another word, and I''ll cut off your tongue."


    Long Yi secretly made up his mind that one day, he would speak ill of Pei Xuanzhi in front of Quan Nandi and use all his strength to make him unable to turn over his body.


    "Young Master Long, don''t be angry, I was just joking with you. I hope you can speak up for me in Honourable President''s ear. Furthermore, we all know that Xiao Xi loves you so much, even if we find a man who is a hundred times stronger than you, she might not necessarily want him. " Pei Xuanzhi was definitely doing it on purpose, 100% of the time, to anger the Long Yi.


    "Pei Xuanzhi!" As soon as Long Yi stopped, he turned around with the intention to turn around and beat that Pei Xuanzhi up badly, but just as he took a step forward, he was pulled by Shen Lingxi.


    She smiled gently at him, "Young Master Pei is right. Even if there is a man a hundred times better than you that I can recognize, my choice will still be you. What do you think is wrong?"


    Long Yi had a cold expression, "My woman, I don''t like others talking nonsense. And you didn''t promise me not to smile so well at other men. "


    Men were sometimes really as childish as a child. She only greeted him out of politeness, yet he ate vinegar like this. It was not childish at all.


    Shen Lingxi helplessly shook his head: "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll listen to you. In the future, no matter who I see, I won''t let you get jealous."


    Long Yi was satisfied now, he lowered his head and bit on Shen Lingxi''s earlobe: "Like this, I''ll be obedient, only obedient women will make men like me."


    Shen Lingxi, "..."


    Forget it, she didn''t want to bother with him. Wasn''t he so childish because he cared about her? When had he ever seen a woman other than her act so domineeringly before?


    She only sighed, and the Long Yi started to mor again, "You sigh? Not satisfied with me? Shen Lingxi, if you are dissatisfied, just say it, don''t hold it in. "


    Shen Lingxi really wanted to roll her eyes. This man was really getting more and more outrageous.


    "You''re still rolling your eyes? Shen Lingxi, what part of you is dissatisfied with me, I want you to just say it out loud. As long as you are not satisfied, I am willing to change it. " Long Yi was still shouting, but it wasn''t hard to hear that he was a little worried.


    It was because they cared too much that they were nervous.


    Because he cared too much, he didn''t want her to smile so nicely at other men.


    She definitely didn''t know how beautiful she looked when she smiled. It was precisely because of her smile that he became infatuated with her. This infatuation had been with her for so many years, it was impossible to even forget her.


    He didn''t want other men to be attracted to him because of her smile. One morepetitor meant a bit more danger, and the more danger he would have to lose her, the more danger he would have.


    "Long Yi, what are you thinking? In my heart, you are the best. Regardless of whether it is your strengths or weaknesses, they are all unique features of you, and I am willing to ept them. " Shen Lingxi snuggled into his embrace and smiled at him, "Alright, don''t worry, let me see you smile."


    "I can''tugh because of you." As he spoke, he lowered his head and took another bite of her, thenughed softly, "Shen Lingxi, whether you are willing or not, you will not be able to escape from my grasp."


    Shen Lingxi looked at him: "Long Yi, don''t tell me that I haven''t exined it clearly enough? I am yours, and you are mine, too. No matter what happens in this life, no one can separate us anymore. "


    "Don''t look. I know. If I say it every single day, wouldn''t I remind you that I''m afraid you''ve forgotten? " Long Yi suddenly reached out his hands and picked her up by the waist, "Let''s go, we will create the little person."


    Shen Lingxi''s face flushed red. She raised her hand and punched him: "There''s still someone behind you, be careful when you speak. Besides, the real culprit has yet to be brought out.


    "The real culprit has been found. We onlyck one piece of evidence." Long Yiughed, his voice suddenly bing colder, "Right now, I''m not worried about not being able to find out who the mastermind is. I still haven''t thought of a way to kill them."

 Chapter 956 Guest at home（1）

    "Long Yi ??"


    "Hmm?"


    "After this is over, let''s leave this ce." Shen Lingxi looked at him and said, "I don''t want to stay in this city anymore, I don''t think about it at all."


    For the past two days, she had been in a state of panic, feeling that something was going to happen. She was worried that she and he would not make it to the end.


    "Alright. I promise you. " At the same time, the Long Yi also didn''t want to stay in this city. He wanted to forget his bad memories and start their new life together with Shen Lingxi.


    Shen Lingxi smiled lightly: "Thank you!"


    "No need to thank me with your mouth. Just try your best in a while and you''ll be able to give me your greatest thanks." Even with her in his arms, the Long Yi was still able to move like the wind and entered their room like the wind.


    Shen Lingxi, "..."


    She had said so much, was she still unable to escape her fate of being carried back to her room and eaten?


    This man was simply a fighter jet from the beasts.


    At the end of the crescent moon ??


    Qin Xiaobao specially asked someone toe and help her prepare a table of good food. Her goal was to properly entertain the future Young Master of Qin Family.


    As for how to properly entertain Qin Family''s future son-inw, the idea had long been in Qin Xiaobao''s mind. She wanted to test Qin Family''s future son-inw.


    All sorts of dishes were served. Qin Xiaobao took off her apron, held onto Zhan Limo''s small hand and asked: "Xiao Limo, do you remember everything I''ve taught you?"


    Zhan Limo took out his own small hands and rolled his eyes at her, "Mom, you can''t remember one thing even if you said it many times, but it''s you and not me, okay?"


    Zhan Limo''s words instantly angered Qin Xiaobao, she grabbed onto Zhan Limo''s ear: "Brat, you dare to turn your mother down?"


    Zhan Limo said stubbornly: "I am not detesting you, I am just speaking the truth."


    Qin Xiaobao warned him: "Let me tell you, when you speak, you must pay attention to the way you speak. Otherwise, I''ll tell your dad that he should spank you."


    Zhan Limo pouted. "Mom, do you know that people who can''t listen to the truth will never improve?"


    Qin Xiaobao said: "Even if I were to speak the truth, it''s not up to you to tell me. "How old are you to dare to teach me a lesson? You''re asking for a beating."


    "Zhan Limo, you angered your mother again?" When Zhan Nianbei''s voice suddenly came out, he had alreadye out of the study and walked to Zhan Limo''s side, "Brat, your skin is itchy, I''ll scratch it for you."


    "Dad, if you continue with this kind of thing, sooner orter, your woman will be spoiled by others into a state of chaos." Zhan Limo felt wronged, he was the youngest in the family, but every time, it would always be the two of them working together to bully him.


    Many times, he would suspect that he was not born from Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei''s wife, but was instead a gift from Qin Xiaobao when she charged for the conversation. That was why the two of them were together to bully him.


    He was a smart kid and would never let the two of them bully him without resisting, and he knew which trick would work against his mother.


    After thinking for a while, his small mouth turned into a pitiful look, as if he was about to cry. "Mom, am I the child you picked up from the outside? It''s enough for you to bully me, but you actually let Dad bully me together with you ?? I''m sure I''m not your child. "


    "Zhan Nianbei, I''m joking with my child, why are you here?" Qin Xiaobao pushed all of the responsibilities onto Zhan Nianbei and anxiously pulled Zhan Limo into an embrace, "Xiao Limo, Mother is teasing you. Your dad and I love you so much, how could you have picked it up? "


    "Really? Am I really not picked up by you guys as a call fee? " Zhan Limo rubbed his eyes, looking pitiful and cute.


    "Brat, you''re still so young and you''ve already learned how to act." Zhan Nianbei walked up and picked up the little Zhan Limo, "Brat, how do you think I should take care of you?"


    Zhan Limo blinked his eyes as two teardrops flowed down his cheeks, "Mom ??"


    On the surface, Qin Xiaobao always bullied Zhan Limo, but how could there be a mother who did not feel sorry for his son? Seeing Zhan Limo''s tears, her heart ached. "Zhan Nianbei, let go of my son."


    Zhan Nianbei: "Your son is acting."


    Qin Xiaobao: "His mother is acting, how can''t he act?"


    Zhan Nianbei, "..."


    Well, he was tricked by his son again.


    Although his son was young, he was actually more cu


    ing than an old fox and knew how to poke through a person''s weak points.


    Zhan Limo said, "Mom, Dad is staring at me quietly."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Zhan Nianbei!"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Zhan Limo, just you wait! You stinking brat, you definitely deserve a beating! "


    Qin Xiaobao: "Zhan Nianbei!"


    Zhan Nianbei, "..."


    Zhan Nianbei did not dare make a sound.


    After all, Qin Xiaobao had be more and more impudent in front of him every day.


    Therefore, he should take full responsibility.


    "Little aunt, you''re bullying the grandpa again." Qin Leran opened the door and entered from outside. He could not help but shake his head, "I heard you roaring from outside."


    "He obviously provoked us two first." The thing that Qin Xiaobao was most adept at doing in this life was reversing the right from the wrong to the wrong.


    Qin Leran definitely understood her little aunt''s personality, and smiled, before bringing Zhan Limo over from Qin Xiaobao''s embrace: "Xiao Limo, big sister brought you something good."


    "Sister, didn''t you bring your future brother-inw here?" Zhan Limo looked behind Qin Leran, but did not see any trace of Quan Nandi. He then raised his head to look at his mother.


    "He told me to go upstairs and say hello. He''ll be right there." When they came down from Mystical Mountain, they received a call from Qin Xiaobao, asking her to bring him back to the Crescent Moon Lake to eat di


    er. Thus, Quan Nandi came along with her.


    Along the way, Quan Nandi had someone prepare a big gift. After officially meeting with the elders, they must all be preparing a big gift pack, so Quan Nandi let Qin Leran go upstairs to take a look.


    Zhan Jiubei received his mother''s instruction and then said, "Sis, can I sit with my future brother-inw in a while?"


    Qin Leran nodded, "Of course you can."


    Zhan Nianbei asked again: "Then can I still ask him to hug me?"


    Qin Leran poked him on the forehead: "Xiao Limo, you''re almost a kid who''s eight years old, you can be considered a big kid. Don''t keep pestering others to hug you."


    Zhan Limo said: "Elder sister, you''re so petty."


    Qin Leran said: "Xiao Limo, pay attention when you speak. How am I petty?"


    This devilish brat couldn''t speak at all. He really wanted to give him a good beating. What should he do?

 Chapter 957 Guest at home（2）

    Seeing that Qin Leran looked like he wanted to hit him, Qin Xiaobao immediately stood forward and pulled Zhan Limo behind him. Heughed and said, "Of course, since President Quan is here, let hime quickly."


    When Quan Nandi was mentioned, Qin Leran''s mood became ted, and he immediately threw the idea of Zhan Limo being stingy to the back of his mind. She turned around and left: "I''ll go call him up now."


    Zhan Nianbei called out to her, "Of course, wait, I still have two more words to tell you."


    Qin Leran stopped and turned his head, "grandpa, what do you want to say to me?"


    Zhan Nianbei walked to her side, raised his hand and caressed her head, "Of course, your parents are not by your side, and Qin Xiaobao and I are your elders.


    "grandpa, I know." Qin Leran really did not treat Zhan Nianbei and his wife as outsiders. After all, the rtionship between the two families could be said to be closer than marriage.


    Zhan Nianbei patted her shoulder and said, "Alright, go ahead. Bring your sweetheart here, and we''ll all eat di


    er with him. "


    Thank you, grandpa. I will go and call him up now. Kieran nodded and ran off.


    She knew that grandpa and her little aunt would take the initiative to call her and ask her toe over for di


    er. It was not their idea, but their family members.


    Their families always loved her in silence and never gave her any pressure.


    Seeing Qin Leran leave, Zhan Nianbei turned to look at Qin Xiaobao who had a sly idea all over: "I''m telling you, don''t think of any fu


    y ideas."


    Qin Xiaobao nced at him, and snorted: "Hmph, I just want to test that brat Quan Nandi, what do you think?"


    Zhan Nianbei said: "No matter what, that brat is still a rtive that is rted to you by blood. Shouldn''t your right move be to help him?"


    Qin Xiaobao rolled his eyes, "Family? How could someone from the Quan Family be my rtive? My rtives only have Qin Family. "


    The reason why Zhan Nianbei came to the Linhai City was not hidden from Qin Xiaobao, and he knew about the things that he wanted to investigate.


    The death of her parents had once been a knot in Qin Xiaobao''s heart, but in the end, she had chosen to seal it up.


    Because he knew that his parents, Zhan Nianbei''s father and the others were each in their own country. No matter what they did, there was no right or wrong.


    Now, this matter had been uncovered once more, and the seal buried deep within Qin Xiaobao''s heart had been punctured. It made her think of her sorrowful past once again.


    Especially during the process of Zhan Nianbei investigating this matter, from the information that Qin Xiaobao had obtained, it was very likely that Quan Lizhang had done this on purpose. His goal was to get rid of his own sister and brother-inw.


    As for her goal, Qin Xiaobao did not know.


    She was even more unclear on the rtionship between Quan Lizhang and his parents at that time, and was also unable to guess how Quan Lizhang felt at that time.


    An uncle that he had never seen before, a murderer that could possibly harm his parents, such a terrifying person was someone that Qin Xiaobao never


    ed to treat as a family member in her entire life.


    "Back then when that happened, Quan Lizhang still hadn''t married into the Yao Family, and Quan Nandi still wasn''t born yet. It can be said that he knew nothing about that matter, and it was even more so impossible for him to participate in it. He was i


    ocent." Zhan Nianbei said again, afraid that Qin Xiaobao would do something so stupid.


    Qin Xiaobao red fiercely at him again, and said. "Zhan Nianbei, what are you thinking? Am I such an unreasonable person? "


    Of course she knew that it had nothing to do with Quan Nandi, and she did not want to vent her anger on Quan Nandi because of that incident either. If not, why would she prepare such a sumptuous di


    er personally?


    "Mom, you are!" Zhan Limo suddenly said this, which made Qin Xiaobao want to throw this foolish son of her off the window, "Zhan Limo, are you my biological son or not? You must be an enemy sent by God to torture me, right? "


    If he had known earlier, he would have let Zhan Nianbei spank him and scolded him ruthlessly. He would have known that there was only his mother in the world.


    "Mom, my dad said that you were sent by the heavens to torture him." When Zhan Nianbei said this, he seeded in provoking Zhan Nianbei. Zhan Nianbei''s brows lit up, and picked up the little fellow, "Brat, if I don''t teach you a lesson today, I''ll call you daddy instead."


    "Mom, save me!" This time, Dad''s really here! " Zhan Limo wed and kicked, but because he was not even eight years old yet, he was short and smallpared to Zhan Nianbei, and was unable to touch him no matter how hard he tried.


    Qin Xiaobao felt sorry for his son, but thinking of how this little fellow kept destroying her position, he thought that he should still suffer a little, so that he wouldn''t bully her in the future.


    "Mom, if you don''t save me, who will help you test your future brother-inw?" During this critical moment, Zhan Limo used his trump card.


    Qin Xiaobao immediately surrendered with a raise of her hand: "Zhan Nianbei, just spare him this time, next time ?? The next time you take care of him, I will definitely not meddle in her business. "


    Zhan Nianbei stared at her: "Qin Xiaobao, you want me to call you son and daddy?"


    Qin Xiaobao smiled along, "Battling the Greatmander, how would we dare? Furthermore, we didn''t even hear what you just said, so don''t do that."


    Zhan Limo vigorously nodded his head, "Father, did you say anything just now?"


    Un, the little fellow is indeed the smartest. When it knows to give in at the right time, it would act as though it didn''t hear the words that it shouldn''t remember.


    Qin Xiaobao gri


    ed and said: "Greatmander Zhan, I specially prepared a few dishes for you today. Your lordship doesn''t care about petty matters, so you should be willing to serve our son. "


    Zhan Limo coordinated with his mother and nodded like a rattle drum. "Dad, I''m still a little kid that hasn''t even reached the age of eight."


    Zhan Nianbei''s heart was already moved by the mother and son duo''s words. His eyes were filled with happiness, but he maintained a straight face and said: "Brat, where did you learn such a phrase?"


    Zhan Limo said seriously: "When those people in the military region saw me in private, they all said that I was Fresh Meat, and they asked if I had a girlfriend? He even said that I look much better than you and that you''d better not find such a barbaric girlfriend like mom in the future. "


    Qin Xiaobao immediately roared: Who said that? Tell me his name? To dare to randomly bite the tongue-tied Zhan Nianbei, you must take care of this kind of subordinate. "


    However, Zhan Nianbei released Zhan Limo and pinched his smooth little face. "Kid, you just said what you wanted to hear tonight."


    Qin Xiaobao was furious: "Zhan Nianbei, what do you mean? They say I''m barbaric and you can bear it. Can you bear it if they say you''re ugly? "

 Chapter 958 Guest at home（3）

    In truth, the thing that Qin Xiaobao could not tolerate the most was that others would say that she was barbaric and Zhan Nianbei actually nodded in agreement.


    Zhan Nianbei said neither hurriedly nor slowly, "They said that you are barbaric and that my son is more handsome than me is the truth. Furthermore, other than me, who else in the world can create a son even more handsome than me? "


    Qin Xiaobao: "Truly shameless!"


    Zhan Nianbei said, "And it was you who brought it with you."


    Qin Xiaobao wanted to continue speaking when the doorbell rang. It seemed that Qin Leran had brought her lover here, which was why he politely pressed the doorbell this time.


    She gave a warning look to Zhan Nianbei, probably saying that she would find Zhan Nianbei another day to settle the score with him.


    The door opened, and the person who stood outside was not Qin Leran but Qin Yinze. Qin Xiaobao was a little shocked: "A Ze, why is it you?"


    Qin Yinze said, "I heard from Grandmother that Little Aunt and grandpa are at the Crescent Moon Lake, inviting Qin Family''s future son-inw for a meal. As the eldest son of Qin Family, I havee to take a look as well."


    "Of course she went down to pick him up. She hasn''te up yet. Come in and take a seat." Qin Xiaobao retreated to the side, and allowed Qin Yinze to enter.


    "grandpa." Seeing Zhan Nianbei, Qin Yinze called out politely and politely.


    "Sit down." Zhan Nianbei answered, because they were both grown up men, and didn''t say anything to each other. When the two of them were awkwardly facing each other, Zhan Limo flew towards Qin Yinze.


    He ran to Qin Yinze''s side and shouted with a very rare soft voice that only children would have. "Big Brother, you''re here."


    "Yes." Qin Yinze nodded, as he carried the little fellow''s small body which was flying over, "Xiao Limo, you seem to have grown taller again."


    "But I''m still far from Big Brother''s level." Zhan Limo and Qin Yinjian were around the same age, but Qin Yinze was older than them by a dozen years. In the eyes of the two boys, their big brother was their hero.


    "Because Li Mo is still young. When he grows up in a few years, you will definitely grow up to be taller than Big Brother." Qin Yinze rubbed his head andughed.


    "No, I don''t want to be taller than my big brother!" Zhan Limo pursed his lips, revealing his i


    ocence and cuteness.


    "Why?" Qin Yinze asked.


    "I want my big brother to always be my big brother. I don''t want to be taller than him, I don''t want him to call me big brother." Looking at Zhan Limo''s tiny age, if he grew up in the future, he would have a chance of bing big brother. He didn''t want to be like that.


    "No matter how tall you are, your big brother will always be your big brother. This will never change." Qin Yinze said, finding it fu


    y.


    In his home in Qin Family, other than Qin Leran, everyone treated him as a family member, especially the two little fellows Zhan Limo and Qin Yinjian. They called him big brother, and from their eyes, he could see the admiration they had for him in their hearts.


    These two little fellows truly liked him as their brother, and simrly, he felt the importance of his own two little fellows.


    "Really?" Zhan Limo tilted his head and asked.


    "Of course it''s true! Has Big Brother ever lied to you before? " Qin Yinze said.


    Zhan Limo seriously thought about it, and really did not know when Qin Yinze would deceive him, so he strongly shook his head: "Big Brother did not lie to me."


    "Clink ~ ~ ~"


    The doorbell rang again.


    "He should be bringing Quan Nandi up here this time." Qin Xiaobao went to open the door again. This time, it was the distinguished guests that they had been waiting for. However, it was not only Qin Leran and Quan Nandi who had arrived, there were also a few underlings carrying gifts.


    "Little Aunt, this is Quan Nandi, my boyfriend. Big Brother Lie, this is my little aunt. I think you must remember her, because it''s hard to forget ady as beautiful as her. " Qin Leran casually introduced himself and had already officially assumed his identity as Quan Nandi''s girlfriend. Moreover, he didn''t forget to praise his little aunt.


    Qin Xiaobao''s personality was barbaric, but she liked to listen to things sound good. She would praise her more often when she had nothing to do, and would talk about anything.


    Qin Leran was well aware of Qin Xiaobao''s point, so he had fawned over her little aunt in advance so that she wouldn''t intentionally make things difficult for the Big Brother Lie.


    "Hello!" Quan Nandi knew about Qin Xiaobao''s background. He could call him Cousin Sister, but he did not have the intention of recognizing him, so he was too embarrassed to call him Little Aunt. Hence, he could only greet him in an awkward tone.


    "It''s just a casual meal, why do you need to bring so many presents when you''re here?" Qin Xiaobao said as she gave way andughed, "Let''s move in and leave it alone. Since you have moved all your gifts here, I can''t possibly move your Mr. President back right?"


    Qin Xiaobao was a very honest person, the gifts that she received were definitely not bad. If she could sell them one day, she would be able to earn a lot of money, so of course she would like them.


    A few of his subordinates put the gifts inside the house and then left in session. None of them made any noise as they went in and out.


    After those people left, Qin Xiaobao swept through each and every present, andughed: "These gifts are all not cheap right? Mr. President, if you don''t mind, please get someone to bring me the shopping list another day. "


    "Qin Xiaobao." Zhan Nianbei coughed lightly, interrupting Qin Xiaobao who was a miser, "Of course, let''s invite people in to take a seat first. What would it be like to stand at the door."


    Qin Leran introduced her again: "grandpa, this is my boyfriend, Quan Nandi. Big Brother Lie, this is my grandpa, you should have met it before. "


    "Yes." The two men nodded at the same time, thinking that not only had the two of them met before, they were also cooperating with each other, but Qin Leran just didn''t know about it.


    When Qin Leran and Quan Nandi entered the room together, they saw that there was still someone in the living room. Instinctively, Qin Leran became wary of him, "Qin Yinze, why are you here again?"


    Qin Yinze turned around and nced at Qin Leran. His gaze then fell on Quan Nandi, "I heard from my grandmother that Little Aunt is treating me to a meal, so I came over to take a look."


    If it wasn''t for the call from Qin Family''s grandmother, telling him to help his sister look at the person, he really wouldn''t know that Quan Nandi would be here today.


    When he had just received the call from the Qin Family Grandmother, Qin Yinze thought that his elder was making things difficult for him on purpose, but in the end, he recalled that his Grandmother was not that kind of person.


    All these years, grandma treated him like the other two children in Qin Family. grandma only wanted him, as her elder brother, to help her take care of things.


    "Since you''ve finished reading, you can go back for now." Perhaps the gap between the two was too deep, Qin Leran felt ufortable the moment he saw him. He was always worried that he would do something.


    "Alright." Qin Yinze withdrew his gaze, lowered his head and nced at Zhan Limo, "Xiao Limo, Big Brother will be leaving now. We''ll meet again another day."


    "Big Brother, aren''t you going to stay and eat with us?" Xiao Limo did not understand, since everyone was present at the di


    er party in the past, why would everyone leave first?

 Chapter 959 Guest at home（4）

    "Big brother still has some work to do. I''ll apany you guys another day." Qin Yinze stroked Xiao Limo''s little head, and then greeted Zhan Nianbei and Qin Xiaobao. He took the chance to leave first.


    Zhan Nianbei and Qin Xiaobao were both smart people, they naturally knew the reason why Qin Yinze had truly left, but they were unwilling to say too much.


    Other people would have no use talking about Qin Leran and Qin Yinze, the two of them had to untie the "deadlock" between them.


    "You are elder sister''s boyfriend? You''re the one who will trick Big Sister into leaving in the future? " Seeing her big brother leave, Zhan Qian was unhappy, he turned and asked Quan Nandi.


    He was standing in front of Quan Nandi, and because the difference in height was too great, even if he were to raise his head high, he would not be able to see Quan Nandi''s expression.


    He lost a lot in terms of height, but Zhan Limo didn''t want to admit defeat. In his bones, he inherited the personality of his parents who refused to admit defeat.


    In order to not make his challenge seem soughable, he stood up straight, put his hands on his waist, and arrogantly asked Quan Nandi.


    Quan Nandi bent down slightly, and said gently: "I''m your sister''s boyfriend, but I don''t mean to trick her away, but rather to marry her."


    Zhan Limo said, "Marrying her is just a lie."


    Qin Leran asked: "Xiao Limo, who told you this?"


    "I said it myself." Qin Li Mo blinked his eyes. He would not tell Qin Leran that these words were taught to him by his mother.


    "Don''t be anxious, it''s because Xiao Limo likes you to care for him that he would fulfill his duty to check on you." Quan Nandi crouched down, trying his best to let Zhan Limo view him as an equal, "Xiao Limo, thank you for putting in so much effort to protect big sister. It''s her fortune that she has such a good little brother like you."


    Zhan Limo cursed in his heart!


    The enemy was too cu


    ing to y as they had expected, and he could not deal with them.


    He raised his head and looked at his mother. He saw that his mother was drawing something behind Quan Nandi.


    Sigh, the enemy is so strong, and adding on a "god-like" teammate, they have already lost today''s battle before it even began.


    Zhan Limo retracted his gaze in disappointment, just in time to see Quan Nandi looking at him. He then heard Quan Nandi say, "Xiao Limo, you really are a smart kid."


    Zhan Limo had always known that he was smart, but there weren''t many people who praised him that he was smart in front of him.


    Although I have been praised, Zhan Limo''s principles still remain. He then said: "Even if you praise me, I won''t let you easily swindle my big sister away. I''ll test youter. If you can''t pass, then I can''t give you my sister. "


    "Oh, you want to test me? "How do we do it?" This guy was truly intelligent. Quan Nandi liked smart children, so he couldn''t help but touch his head, "I ept your challenge."


    "Zhan Limo, bring Big Sis and Mr. Quan here for di


    er first." Qin Xiaobao was still winking at Zhan Limo, but the little guy didn''t want to bother with her anymore.


    Once again, Qin Xiaobao deeply felt that this son of hers was the Angel sent by the heavens to mistreat her!


    On the dining table.


    Qin Xiaobao warmly greeted him like the mistress of the house. "Mr. Quan, I had people specially prepare these dishes for you. You must eat more and don''t be courteous to us."


    Quan Nandi nodded: "Thank you Mrs. Zhan!"


    He thought that this way of address would be more suitable for Qin Xiaobao, so he said it this way.


    When she said that, she clearly felt Qin Xiaobao being slightly stu


    ed, but she quickly regained herposure andughed brilliantly: "To be honest, I quite like it when people call me Mrs. Zhan."


    Because he knew Qin Xiaobao''s true identity, he would more or less feel a little awkward when facing her.


    Zhan Nianbei and Quan Nandi were partners, and there was no private contact between them, hence he had nothing to say at the table.


    With Quan Nandi around, Qin Leran maintained his crazy little bewilderment. No matter what he said, she would agree. From time to time, she would cast his gaze on''s face and secretly size him up.


    Only Qin Xiaobao kept talking non-stop, "Mr. Quan, you should know this right? Naturally, it was a child that was raised in the palm of our hands by arge family. We don''t ask her to marry someone who''s right, we just want that man to spoil her like our family does. "


    Quan Nandi still nodded his head: "I know."


    Qin Leran was worried that Qin Xiaobao would make things difficult for him, so he helped her out: "Little Aunt, Big Brother Lie treats me really well, he dotes on me just like you guys."


    "Little girl, you only know to speak up for him." Qin Xiaobao poked Qin Xiaobao''s head and officially began her ns to create a room for him. "Little girl, did you know that your little aunt, me, was also confused by a man''s actions because of a moment of confusion? At that time, it was as if my brain had short-circuited and all the men in the world thought that he was the best person around, other than him, I don''t want anyone else."


    Qin Leran tapped right: "Of course I know."


    Wasn''t that man her grandpa? If it weren''t for her aunt''s insistence back then, they might not have had such a blissful day.


    Qin Xiaobao continued to speak, "However, the moment you truly obtain that man, you will realize that he is actually no different from other men. In many ways, he might even be inferior to the man you looked down upon in the past. If you didn''t have such tenacity and stubbor


    ess back then, maybe you would have picked a better man who would have been more suitable for you. "


    When Qin Xiaobao''s words came out, Qin Leran''s eyes widened in shock. Had her little aunt done something wrong? Did she actually have the guts to speak in such a ma


    er in front of the grandpa?


    On the other hand, Quan Nandi did not have much of a reaction. His expression was calm as he continued to eat his food indifferently. At the same time, he also picked up a piece of meat, looking like he was waiting to watch a good show.


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t know that Zhan Nianbei, who was sitting beside her, had gone green from anger, and her sharp gaze directlynded on her body.


    Therefore, she continued, "Of course, little aunt is the elder. Since you are eighteen years older, you have eaten more salt than you have ever eaten. You must remember little aunt''s lesson. "I tell you, don''t give up the whole forest for a tree when you have a choice."


    Pow!


    Zhan Nianbei put down his chopsticks and suddenly stood up.


    Qin Xiaobao jumped in fright, but she was still struggling with the ideal of breaking up a couple, and did not know why Zhan Nianbei was angry: "Zhan Nianbei, watch out, there are guests here, what kind of attitude is this?"


    She then smiled at Quan Nandi: "That couple in my house isn''t very sensible. They always have the temper of a child, so please don''t lower yourself to the same level as Mr. Quan."

 Chapter 960 I poked a hornets nest

    "Mom ??"


    Zhan Limo stretched out his small hands and tugged at the corner of Qin Xiaobao''s clothes, reminding him with good intentions.


    Qin Xiaobao looked down at him for a moment, then pped his hand away, "Brat, you have no business here, if you deserve to eat, if you need to drink, drink.


    Zhan Limo winked at her, saying, "Mom, dad, he ??"


    "Your dad might be full, don''t worry about him, just eat your ??" Qin Xiaobao picked a piece of meat from Zhan Limo''s bowl, wanting to gag the stinky brat''s mouth.


    She was helping the Qin Family''s daughter test his boyfriend, meddling in other things.


    "Sigh ??" Zhan Limo sighed and shook his head helplessly. How could he have such a slow mother?


    Even at his young age, he still knew that his father relied on his mother for everything, and he could spoil her as much as he wanted. However, his father would never back down when it came to whether his mother should marry his father.


    Vaguely, Zhan Limo seemed to see how badly his mother would be abused by his father.


    "Sigh ??"


    He helplessly shook his head again. It was very likely that he was brought home by his mother. Otherwise, how could such a smart and cute child have such a ''silly'' mother?


    He suddenly felt disgusted with her. He had to stay away from her when they went out together in the future. He definitely couldn''t let others know that he was her son.


    See, his slow mother did not know the seriousness of the situation, still boasting shamelessly, "Of course, you must remember what little aunt said to you, otherwise in the future when you meet a better man, you will regret it until your intestines turn green."


    Qin Leran took a sip of the soup, blinked his eyes and asked: "Little Aunt, you have been married to grandpa for so many years, have you ever regretted it?"


    Qin Leran knew clearly what Qin Xiaobao was thinking, she was not someone who just sat there and waited for death to happen. She would definitely counterattack, and at a time when her opponent was not prepared for her.


    There was a smile on Qin Leran''s face when he asked this question, and his voice was soft and gentle. In Qin Xiaobao''s opinion, Qin Leran was still a cute little kid, and had lowered his guard against Qin Leran.


    Qin Xiaobao patted her chest and sighed: "Of course, you should ask Little Aunt if she ever regretted it. Little Aunt told you, in all these years, there isn''t a day that I haven''t regretted it."


    After Qin Leran heard it, his eyes widened, as if he felt very sympathetic towards you: "Little aunt, are you saying that Tian Tian Tian is regretting marrying grandpa all these years?"


    Little aunt, if you dare to admit it, I will sympathize with you today.


    She didn''t think that the usually smart Qin Xiaobao would want to break up her match with Qin Leran today. She really dared to nod her head.


    "Yes." The y became more and more realistic as time passed. "Of course, you must take me, your little aunt, as an example, and you must think it through carefully before getting married. Women, once married, men will feel that you have been devalued, will no longer pity you. My husband despises me every day. Even my son despises me. I am living in the abyss of suffering every day, and sometimes I wish I could get a divorce. If you give me another chance to choose, I will definitely not marry to that bastard Zhan Nianbei. "


    All these years, Qin Xiaobao had won a few big and small Queen of Shadows trophies, and her acting skills had already been trained to a proficient level.


    After her emotional deduction, anyone would think that she had lived within regret these past few years and marrying Zhan Nianbei was the biggest mistake she had ever made in her life.


    Qin Leran gave her a thumbs up in his heart, "Little Aunt, you are a true hero! Of course I admire you! "


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    This time, it was not the sound of the chopsticks being ced in a bowl, but the sound of the door opening.


    Zhan Nianbei, whose face was turning uglier, mmed the door and left.


    If not because of the presence of Quan Nandi and not wanting to lose face outside the country, Zhan Nianbei would have already thrown Qin Xiaobao out of the window.


    "Mom, dad left in anger!" Zhan Limo tugged on the corner of Qin Xiaobao''s clothes again. He thought that if she chased after him and apologized, there was still room for reversal. After all, his father was unwilling to see his mother so sad.


    "Your dad took the wrong medicine today, don''t worry about him. Eat more meat to grow taller." Qin Xiaobao brought another piece of meat into Zhan Limo''s bowl, and stuffed it into his mouth again.


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    It seemed like he was going to stay with his sister for a few days, until the war at home was over.


    Qin Xiaobao even smiled towards Quan Nandi, "Mr. Quan, my man''s mind is a little messed up sometimes, he definitely isn''t targeting you, don''t mind him."


    "I know!" Quan Nandi nodded with a bright smile in his eyes. In truth, this was the way of life.


    When you should be angry, you should be angry; when you should quarrel, you should quarrel; when you want to lose your temper, you should be angry...


    It was unlike his family. Even when they ate at the same table, everyone still had their own thoughts. They would think it through several times before saying anything, afraid that they would say something wrong.


    The real home was this kind of gentle and sweet, this kind of asional small quarrels, this kind of thinking of ways to help their children check.


    He didn''t want to marry someone like his family. The first thing he wanted to do was to consider someone else''s family background.


    No, the people they could marry had to be chosen from several families. Marriage was a link between power and benefits.


    Qin Xiaobao asked again, "Mr. Quan, what do you think is good about our family?"


    "What''s good about her?" Quan Nandi moved his left hand, holding Qin Leran''s hand in the center of his palm as he looked down at her, "In my heart, she is good everywhere."


    "As President of State A, you have the destiny of the nation on your shoulders. You have to work hard to stay in this position. Do you think you can spend as much time loving her as an ordinary husband? " In the end, what Qin Xiaobao was worried about was that Quan Nandi would ignore him for the sake of work.


    These problems were all very practical, and were also the root of the conflict that would arise if a couple spent too much time together.


    Marriage is not like love, love can be impulsive and willful, but marriage has to settle and grind, the two of them work hard together.


    There are many good men in this world, but they might not be yours.


    If you can''t find the best man, then train your man well.


    For example, her family''s Zhan Nianbei was previously just a delinquent who never understood her and would never feel sorry for her.


    All these years, after being trained by her, that bastard Zhan Nianbei had changed a lot. He was no longer a big bastard, but a good husband and father.


    Although Zhan Nianbei was still far from that wood brother of hers, he had improved by leaps and bounds.


    Moreover, there were still a lot of days ahead of her. She still had a lot of time to train Zhan Nianbei into a top-notch good husband.

 Chapter 961 Be true to what you say

    "Little aunt, grandpa has left in anger. Are you sure you don''t want to take a look?" Qin Xiaobao''s question was very difficult to answer, so she stepped forward to change the topic.


    She was always like this. In order to prevent her family from making things difficult for him, in order to prevent him from feeling even the slightest bit wronged, she stood before him.


    Quan Nandi''s heart warmed up, and he couldn''t help but increase his strength to hold her hand. He smiled gently at her: "Of course, don''t worry."


    Qin Leran was worried. "Big Brother Lie, I ??"


    He used his thumb to press Qin Leran''s lips, preventing her from speaking any further, then looked at Qin Xiaobao and smiled faintly: "It''s true that the position of A Nation''s President is important to me, but it''s not even one percent of the importance of Qin Leran to me."


    The position of the country''s president had been acquired by him after many hardships, and was arguably the most sessful piece of work he had ever done in his life.


    Many people had tried so hard to never reach this height in their lives, so many people would think that this position was the one thing he could not afford to lose in his entire life.


    But to him, this position was still not worth mentioningpared to Qin Leran''s.


    Because only he knew that as long as Qin Leran was by his side, no one would be able to take him down ?? As long as he didn''t fall, one position as president was nothing. He could probably get two or three.


    Qin Xiaobao was very satisfied with Quan Nandi''s answer, but she was not the type of person to surrender after hearing a few nice words.


    She looked at Quan Nandi for a while and continued, "Anyone can speak nice words, but seventy to eighty percent of people can''t. I don''t know what kind of person Mr. Quan is? "


    Qin Leran became anxious again, "Little Aunt, stop making things difficult for Big Brother Lie. I know him, but ?? "


    Qin Leran wanted to exin for Quan Nandi, but Quan Nandi pinched her hand and took the words from him: "Don''t worry Mrs. Zhan, I will work hard."


    Qin Xiaobao nced at Qin Leran, and warned her to be quiet, then said: "Mr. Quan, I do not care about whether or not you are someone who keeps your promise, I only hope that you can keep your promise on this matter, and love our family well."


    Quan Nandi nodded: "I will."


    Qin Xiaobao continued, "You should also understand that today, I am just testing you on behalf of my brother, sister, and sister. You want the recognition of everyone in the Qin Family, you still need to continue working hard. "Of course, trying hard is not just putting on an act, but to sincerely love us."


    Quan Nandi continued to nod his head.


    Of course he knew that Qin Xiaobao was the easiest person to pass this trial, the real obstacle was still with Qin Yue. Only by passing through Qin Yue would he be able to get rid of the beauty.


    "En, then you two continue eating, I will go and see our family''s temper tantrum Warring Old Man." Qin Xiaobao put down her chopsticks and stood up to leave, but after walking a few steps, she seemed to have thought of something and turned back, "Brat, you''re noting with me to find your father?"


    Zhan Limo shook his head. "Mom, I''m not full yet. I want to eat more.


    He wasn''t stupid, why did he go over to get popr when his dad was angry at his mom and dad? When his dad got angry, he wouldn''t be able to do anything, and then he would just get pissed off and die miserably.


    Hearing that Zhan Limo was not full, Qin Xiaobao did not call him, but turned and went to find Zhan Nianbei.


    Looking at her disappearing figure, Zhan Limo shook his head and sighed, "Ami tofu, I hope mom cane back alive."


    "Xiao Limo, you''re very happy when you think that your father will brutally beat your mother up, aren''t you?" Zhan Limo''s shrewd little eyes did not escape Qin Leran''s eyes.


    "How could that be? I''m worried about my gentle, beautiful and generous mom! " Although he was a little proud of himself, he definitely couldn''t say it out loud. If his mother knew about it, his little butt would get swollen again.


    "We don''t have anyone here, so what if you tell me the truth? You''ve been bullied by your mother all year round, so if you can''t resist, you might feel better. " Qin Leran patiently and patiently.


    "Qin Leran, you''re right. Even though I am bullied everyday, and the one who is the most pitiful in our family, I still love my mother a lot." If he was beaten to death, he wouldn''t even say that he really wanted his father to take care of his mother and make her restrain herself, so that she wouldn''t be so arrogant in the future.


    Qin Leran pinched Zhan Limo''s pink cheeks: "Xiao Limo, you called me big sister just now, why do you call me Qin Leran?"


    Zhan Limo said, "I just remembered, ording to my father''s seniority, you are younger than me, so you should call me cousin uncle!"


    This was the result of their whole family''s chaotic rtionship. Qin Leran was speechless, he could not refute this little fellow.


    "Xiao Limo, you really deserve a beating!" Qin Leran smiled at him, he was unable to say anything, so he decided to use a different method to resolve the problem, "Just wait, this year during Spring Festival, I will think of a way to let you and the cutie stay together for a month, so that he can properly show mercy to you, and teach you how to love your sister."


    "I don''t want it." If he was allowed to stay with that talkative little fellow for a month, he would definitely go crazy.


    "Hmph ??" Qin Leran snortedcently.


    "Sister, you''re the best sister ever!" As the saying goes, a great man can bend and bend, even though he is young.


    As long as he was not allowed to be alone with the cutie, let alone call him Big Sister Qin Leran, even if he had to kneel down and call him Big Sister.


    Zhan Limo was just so strong that he was unwilling to be with Qin Yinjian, the little boy who pretended to be aloof and cold every day.


    "That''s more like it." Qin Leran touched his head, and got a supercilious look from him. After all, not everyone could casually caress a boy''s head, especially not girls.


    Quan Nandi and the people from the Qin Family had an official meal and passed it in noise. However, not only did he not feel neglected, he felt that everyone treated him like their own people.


    Even the attitude of the little fellow Zhan Limo towards him became slightly better as he squeezed to his side and opened his arms wide, "Big Brother Quan, can you hug me?"


    "Of course you can!" Quan Nandi wished that he could get the love of a child. That kind of feeling was very warm, warm to the bottom of the heart.


    "Big Brother Quan, will you really trick your elder sister into leaving in the future?" Zhan Limo went close to his ear and whispered, "Although she always bullies me and I don''t really like her at times, I will still feel very sad if I don''t see her often in the future."


    "I won''t trick her away." Quan Nandi smiled lightly, and said, "If she is able to marry me another day, it won''t be because I snatched her away, but it''s because I have another person who dotes on her like the rest of you."

 Chapter 962 The look of love itself

    Love, should be like this.


    There was her, there was him, and there was their child together. asionally, they would argue, and after arguing, they would live just the same.


    These days, Quan Nandi was very envious.


    He was already secretly making ns for Qin Leran''s future.


    In another two years, he would be marrying Qin Leran back home, and the two of them would be able to live such nd, warm and sweet lives.


    In this life, he would definitely not be like his parents, giving up love and family to gain power. He would definitely not be a scam in politics his entire life.


    He should be able to have the love that belonged to him, be able to have the family life that belonged to him, and also a child that belonged to both him and Qin Leran.


    That was why he had to work even harder and try his best to get Qin Leran''s father, Qin Yue, to recognize him as soon as possible.


    "Big Brother Quan, I can trust you, but my mom is right. There are still a lot of people who love older sisters in our family. You have to get through them first." Zhan Limo was a small person, but he was clever and understood that Quan Nandi did not want to snatch Qin Leran away, nor did he want to make this big brother Gu.


    But then again, if it wasn''t because Quan Nandi''s beauty gave him extra points, Zhan Limo, the little girl, wouldn''t have epted him that easily.


    "En, that''s good then. This is what a sensible child should do." Hearing Zhan Limo''s words, Qin Leran was extremely happy. He lowered his head and wanted to kiss him.


    Unexpectedly, the little guy tilted his head away and said in an extremely disdainful tone, "Girl, don''t mess with your family. If you want to kiss, then kiss your boyfriend."


    "Kid, kissing you is because I think highly of you, and you still dare to look down on me." Qin Leran''s face was full of awkwardness. Are all the children nowadays so mature and smart?


    Quan Nandi watched from the side, and when he heard it, he couldn''t help bute closer to her. "Mn, Xiao Limo loathed you, so I won''t loathe you.


    Qin Leran pushed him aside, and said angrily: "Big Brother Lie, you are helping this stinking brat bully me even though you have yet to enter the Qin Family''s door, do you still want to enter my house or not?"


    "Yes, of course I do. I wanted to kiss you. " Quan Nandiughed, and quickly made his move, grabbing Qin Leran''s head, he pushed her towards him, and quickly sealed her mouth.


    Qin Leran, "..."


    When did the Big Brother Lie be so wild?


    There was a little kid sitting next to them who knew everything. What if he brought a bad kid along when he wasn''t paying attention?


    Qin Leran thought that he would bring the little child astray, but the little child Zhan Limo didn''t even take their kissing matter to heart. After all, his family had all sorts of plots that weren''t suitable for children to y everyday, so he was already used to it.


    However, did his mother manage to catch up with his father? After Mom goes after Dad, how would Dad deal with that disobedient Mom?


    "Sigh ??"


    Zhan Limo sighed again. He was the child of his family, and now no matter how one looked at it, he was the parent. Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei were the only children that people worried about.


    So say, everyone, in the future when you are going to be reborn, you must wipe your eyes, do not be like him to such a family.


    Not to mention that his parents could lose him at any time, but they could also throw him into the sea to feed the fish.


    At the same time, the situation that Zhan Limo was worried about was going on intensely.


    The location was at the underground parking lot in Moon Beach Bay. The main characters there were Zhan Nianbei and Qin Xiaobao.


    Zhan Nianbei sat in the car, with both of his arms spread wide in front of him, he red at Zhan Nianbei who was in the car: "Zhan Nianbei, are you going to get off or not?"


    Both of Zhan Nianbei''s hands lightly rested on the steering wheel as he looked forward. However, the focus of his gaze was not on the Qin Xiaobao blocking the front of the carriage.


    He didn''t want to talk to this woman, didn''t want to hear her voice, so he tightly closed the window. No matter what she was shouting at, it wouldn''t reach his ears.


    "Zhan Nianbei, I''m talking to you, did you hear me or not?" If not for the fact that this car was truly expensive, and could cause so much pain just by trampling on a piece of equipment, Qin Xiaobao really wanted to rush over and kick him.


    "Du, du ~ ~ ~"


    He did not answer her and instead pressed her horn, telling her to scram and not block her way. This time, Qin Xiaobao was so angry that she was about to explode.


    The car that Zhan Nianbei was sitting on was expensive, she took two steps forward and fiercely kicked the car: "Zhan Nianbei, you ate the heart of a bear, didn''t you?"


    Not only did this man not open the door to let her in, he even didn''t let her in the car, letting her out in the cold wind. It was so cold that it almost killed her.


    She didn''t bother with him because she thought she had been the one to make a fool of the two of them withoutmunicating with him.


    Therefore, she endured it all the time. She thought that it would be fine if she let him calm down, but who knew that this man would actually press his horn to order her to scram!


    If she did not kill him today and eat all he had, she would not be called Qin Xiaobao and would definitely change her name to Xiao Bao.


    Fighting Xiao Bao?


    Qin Xiaobao silently recited this name, which didn''t sound too bad. If she and Zhan Nianbei were to give birth to a second child another day, she would give the child the name of Battle Xiao Bao.


    His surname, her name, was perfect.


    "Du, du ~ ~ ~"


    Qin Xiaobao''s beautiful dream was once again interrupted by the sound of a horn ringing in Zhan Nianbei''s ears. When she looked at him, he was also ring at her;


    This time, Qin Xiaobao was so angry that she directly climbed onto the carriage and sat on the carriage, pointing at Zhan Nianbei who was in the carriage as she said: "Zhan Nianbei, if you want to leave today, you have to pass by my body."


    "Du, du ~ ~ ~"


    The only response to Qin Xiaobao was still the ear-piercing sound of a horn.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you want to fight right?" She knew he was wrong and hade to apologize to him. What was he trying to put on airs for?


    "This woman is reallycking in ma


    ers to climb onto someone else''s car and sit on it." As Qin Xiaobao had already messed around for a while, more and more people came down to the garage to drive. Some of them were bored and came over to watch the show.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Look at her fierce look, even a man wouldn''t be able to bear it." It''s better to get rid of such a ferocious woman as early as possible. " Someone said.


    "What are you looking at? What to say? If you continue to gossip, I will cut off each and every one of your tongues. " In Qin Xiaobao''s entire life, the thing she hated the most was others saying that she was not good, and that they had done it in front of her face. Furthermore, she was already so angry that she couldn''t find an outlet to vent her anger.


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t care who you were, if anyone dared to scold her, she would definitely scold them back twice over.

 Chapter 963 We are husband and wife

    In a short period of time, Qin Xiaobao had defeated three people by herself, and the spectators quickly shut their mouths as they dispersed.


    This woman is not only a b * tch, she''s also a madman. Let''s get out of here, so that we won''t be bitten by a madman.


    "Motherf * cker, try saying another crazy word." Hearing that, Qin Xiaobao jumped off the car, raised her sleeves, and was about to rush over to fight with the woman.


    The woman then said, "Everyone, look at his fierce appearance. No wonder he was rejected. He deserves it."


    The woman nced at Zhan Nianbei''s car, it was a luxury car sign, and then saw Zhan Nianbei in the car, his age seemed to be older than Qin Xiaobao, and instinctively saw Qin Xiaobao as a fox spirit that could seduce other men.


    She shook her head and said, "Woman like you, you don''t need to rely on your looks to seduce other people''s husbands. Every woman has a chance to age. The way you treat others today, the way others will treat you another day. "


    Qin Xiaobao was happy to be told that she was pretty, but thest half of the sentence made her feel ufortable.


    She was Zhan Nianbei''s husband, someone who could not be seduced or seduced. It was so f * cking unpleasant to the ear, she said: "He is my husband!"


    This wasn''t the first time this had happened, nor was it the first time Qin Xiaobao proved to others that she was her man.


    Once, when Qin Xiaobao was angry, she had taken out his marriage certificate and showed it to others, proving that she and Zhan Nianbei were the real deal.


    Maybe it was because she was just too beautiful and was much younger than the old man Zhan Nianbei.


    Thinking about it, she turned to look at Zhan Nianbei who was sitting in the car and resting. This damned man, if he could marry her, it must be because he earned a lot, but he still dared to get angry at her.


    The woman said, "There are quite a few vixens who call other people''s husbands their husbands these days, and the one who lives next to me is ?? "Pfft, you little bitches are really shameless!"


    Qin Xiaobao, "..."


    She was arguing with Zhan Nianbei. Since when did it escte to a topic that was as thought-provoking as fighting against the fox spirits?


    She is the original, the original dress version of the original, okay?


    However, she still agreed with this woman''s point of view. By relying on one''s looks to attract men, it wouldn''t be long before the day came. When one''s appearance aged, they would all be the same.


    She hated those little bitches that seduced her husband, the foxes and spirits, especially trying to seduce her family''s Zhan Nianbei. She wanted to pinch to death every time she saw one of them.


    "Wife, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have stayed up all night drinking. I''m sorry!" At that critical moment, Zhan Nianbei finally got off the carriage and stood behind Qin Xiaobao as her strongest shield.


    "It''s good that you know you''re wrong. "Since you''ve already apologized, I''m not an unreasonable woman. Come, let''s go home." As long as she was given adder, Qin Xiaobao would be able to climb it faster than anything else.


    Seeing that they really were a couple, the woman blushed red and left dejectedly. In the huge parking lot, only Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei were left.


    Qin Xiaobao was worried that Zhan Nianbei would ignore her after getting on the car, so she turned around and hugged Zhan Nianbei, and wrapped himself around Zhan Nianbei like a tailing bear: "Hubby, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have said anything, forgive me."


    As the proverb goes, a wise man is a handsome man, at this time, how could Qin Xiaobao still bother with him ignoring her, she just wanted to trick him back home to talk about it.


    Who would have thought that Zhan Nianbei''s expression would change and instantly be somewhat gloomy, "Qin Xiaobao, you''re the mother of a seven year old child after all. When you speak, don''t you even think about it?"


    "Through the brain? Zhan Nianbei, this also requires me to have such a thing. I don''t usually go out with my head in my head, but it''s not like you don''t know. " Such a shameless exnation, yet Qin Xiaobao was still able to speak happily, and didn''t think anything of it.


    "Heh ??" You''re the only one who can say that. " Zhan Nianbei wanted to throw Qin Xiaobao off her body, but this woman''s skills were truly extraordinary, he was unable to tear her apart.


    "In order to please my husband, I even shamelessly said those words." Qin Xiaobao rubbed herself against Zhan Nianbei''s chest, "Greatmander, please forgive me just because I admitted my wrongs and showed such a good attitude."


    "Forgive you?" If he forgave her easily, she might cause trouble again in the future. This time, he would definitely not forgive her easily.


    "You don''t want to?" Qin Xiaobao''s leg around his waist loosened and he quicklynded, "Zhan Nianbei, it''s good that I said that. Of course he''s your biological sister''s granddaughter. Don''t you want us elders to help her? If she was cheated, would you be willing to watch your sister cry? "


    Zhan Nianbei: "What nonsense are you spouting again."


    Qin Xiaobaoughed: "I can spout nonsense because I know that you love me so much that I have the guts to do so. If it wasn''t because of how good you are, I wouldn''t dare to speak carelessly even if you gave me ten guts. "


    She then threw herself into his embrace again and used all kinds of methods to act cute, "Battle Greatmander, you are a man and I am a little girl. If you really care about me, then you are too stingy."


    Zhan Nianbei: "I''m just petty."


    Qin Xiaobao dragged him and left, speaking in a pleasant tone, "If you''re stingy, I''m afraid you won''t be able to find arge number of people in this world anymore. "Let''s go back. When I left, President Quan said that she had something she wanted to discuss with you. You can''t just leave the guests alone, can you?"


    After angering Zhan Nianbei, Qin Xiaobao followed a principle ?? That was to have a thick skin. No matter what he said, she would treat it as him farting.


    Zhan Nianbei, this man''s personality was actually very good. As long as you follow his instructions, just a few words would be enough tofort him.


    They had lived together for so many years, that was why Qin Xiaobao was so arrogant andwless.


    Because she knew that Zhan Nianbei would never truly be angry at her, nor would he abandon her andpletely ignore her.


    Pulling Zhan Nianbei into the elevator, Qin Xiaobao raised her head slightly just in time to see his beautiful lower jaw. She looked at it for a few seconds to see his sexy adam''s apple.


    Damn it!


    This man was old and still sexy.


    She was so seduced by him that he swallowed his saliva. His courage grew, and he tiptoed over to kiss his Adam''s apple. Just as her red lips touched him, it caused Zhan Nianbei to groan.


    Zhan Nianbei immediately pushed her away: "Qin Xiaobao, do you know what you''re doing right now?"


    Qin Xiaobao winked at him and said smilingly: "My husband is too delicious, I can''t help but want to eat him in one bite."

 Chapter 964 New height of thick skin of face

    Zhan Nianbei, "..."


    How could this woman be so ??


    He thought for a while and finally found some words to describe Qin Xiaobao. She really wasn''t a woman with a bold and unruly personality, was there anything in the world she didn''t dare to do?


    He had really never seen anything that she didn''t dare to do. She dared to go up the mountain, but she also dared to go down the frying pan. She even dared to break through the gates of hell.


    Qin Xiaobao rubbed herself against Zhan Nianbei again, "Zhan Nianbei, when I kissed you, you were overjoyed in your heart."


    Zhan Nianbei pushed her and refused to have her near him: "Qin Xiaobao, this is an elevator. Pay attention to the situation."


    "Aiyo ??" Qin Xiaobao snorted, she could barely keep her mouth shut, "Zhan Nianbei, everyone is so familiar with each other, I wonder how many times you have been honest with me, you are actually transparent in front of me, why are you still acting so i


    ocent?"


    Zhan Nianbei red at her: Other than you, I have never had any other women in my life.


    "Puff ??" Qin Xiaobao burst out inughter, sizing Zhan Nianbei up from head to toe, "Are you proud of the fact that I''m the only woman you have ever had in your entire life?"


    Zhan Nianbei said haughtily: "At least prove that I''m i


    ocent!"


    Qin Xiaobao did her best to hold back herughter, paused for a bit, and then said: "Zhan Nianbei, you are already an age, and have long since passed the age of i


    ocence. Stop trying to be tender in front of Little Big Sister, I, Little Big Sister, won''t ept your trick. "


    The corner of Zhan Nianbei''s mouth twitched: "Qin Xiaobao!"


    Qin Xiaobao said again: "Am I wrong?"


    Zhan Nianbei red at her, he did not want to bother with this woman anymore, if he heard her say another word, he would trample her to death.


    She was in an excellent mood, so she suddenly threw herself into Zhan Nianbei''s embrace, hugging him tightly. "Zhan Nianbei, kiss me."


    Zhan Nianbei, "..."


    Qin Xiaobao did not give up. She rubbed herself against his body and then went up to kiss him. This time, before she could even touch his lips, she was pushed away by Zhan Nianbei.


    Zhan Nianbei looked at her coldly: "Qin Xiaobao, that matter isn''t over yet. I am still angry at you, don''t take things too far."


    Qin Xiaobao pinched him and sternly replied, "Zhan Nianbei, let me tell you, those old bachelors who can''t even marry a wife right now are all because they are too petty. It is your fortune that you were able to marry me, a beautiful and virtuous wife. Don''t be blessed. "


    Zhan Nianbei, "..."


    He had long known that Qin Xiaobao''s skin was thick, he never would have thought that it was this thick. The walls of this elevator couldn''t evenpare to her skin.


    "Clink ~ ~ ~"


    Just as Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei were arguing noisily, the elevator arrived at its destination and opened with a ding.


    Zhan Nianbei did not want to bother with Qin Xiaobao. He took a step forward and was about to leave, but Qin Xiaobao moved even faster. She grabbed onto him and quickly pressed on the button to close the door, then casually pressed on a number.


    Zhan Nianbei was enraged: "Qin Xiaobao, what are you trying to do?"


    Qin Xiaobao chuckled: "Zhan Nianbei, let me tell you, if you don''t forgive me today, we can pass by this elevator."


    Zhan Nianbei, "..."


    Qin Xiaobao ignored his ashen face, and didn''t let go of him no matter what. "Zhan Nianbei, we have been married for many years, right?


    Zhan Nianbei really couldn''t stand Qin Xiaobao''s thick-ski


    ed face, and had no choice but to surrender, "Qin Xiaobao, don''t say anymore, I''ll forgive you."


    "Forgive me?" Qin Xiaobaoughed, "But your expression doesn''t seem like you are going to forgive me. Let me see you smile. I think it''s pretty. Let''s just say you forgive me. "


    This woman who was getting ahead of herself!


    Zhan Nianbei couldn''t take it anymore, he grabbed her waist and pushed her back. He made her lean close to the elevator and kissed his forcefully.


    After working hard for so long, this big fish finally took the bait. Qin Xiaobao wascent, so much that she wanted to buy a firecracker to celebrate.


    However, just as thesecency rose, before it could spread across Qin Xiaobao''s entire mental state, the elevator door opened again with a "ding dong" sound.


    There were quite a few people standing outside the elevator, young and old. Seeing the scene in the elevator, someone disdainfully said, "The world really is going down."


    What did he mean by the decline of the world?


    Qin Xiaobao expressed her unwillingness!


    Why did her husband kiss her so much that the world went downhill?


    Qin Xiaobao struggled instinctively, wanting to find someone to exin herself to, but if Zhan Nianbei, this man, didn''t let go, she wouldn''t be able to let go.


    This was the difference between a woman and a man''s body. Men were born with strength greater than women, and if they were to fight, they really would take a lot of advantage.


    "Woo woo ??" Qin Xiaobao''s mouth was covered by Zhan Nianbei, so she could only sob like an infant. She waspletely bullied.


    "We were just a few steps away from home, and yet you''re still messing around in the elevator. How hungry are you?" The voices of the people around him seemed to resound in his ears.


    Not only did Qin Xiaobao want to curse, she also wanted to hit him. She struggled with all she had, but Zhan Nianbei, the old man''s kiss caused her to feel dizzy and helpless.


    Until ??


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the two of them. Only then did Zhan Nianbei slowly let go of her, embrace her and walk towards the elevator under everyone''s gazes: "I''ll borrow it."


    He carried Qin Xiaobao and got off the elevator. Before the elevator door closed, he added, "My wife, are you satisfied now?"


    Qin Xiaobao, "..."


    F * ck!


    This man was simply asking for it. He was clearly telling the people in the elevator that she had asked him to do it, not him.


    Qin Xiaobao raised her leg, and ruthlessly stomped her foot on Zhan Nianbei''s foot. As revenge, Zhan Nianbei gave her a shallow smile in return, "Alright, stop messing around, we''re going back, and are still waiting for us with the guests."


    Qin Xiaobao, "..."


    She had beenughed at. He was happy, really happy.


    Because when he held her, he wasughing so hard that his chest was shaking.


    Qin Xiaobao was very angry, but she could not find any reason to be angry, because he did not understand what she was supposed to do.


    Zhan Nianbei pinched her lips that had been kissed by him: "It''s only two floors. Let''s go up the stairs.


    "You just realized that you''re old? Why didn''t you think you were old when you kissed me so hard just now? " Humph, this little one is such a hypocritical person.


    "I did it to satisfy your needs!" he said, his lips rising slightly, and the smile on his face grew brighter and brighter.


    Looking at his smiling face, Qin Xiaobao realized that her Zhan Nianbei was actually an old cu


    ing fox.


    Every time the two of them argued, it seemed like she won. In fact, the final wi


    er would always be him. The one who lost was her!


    However, since they were husband and wife, they had to live their entire lives. In life, who was the wi


    er and who was the loser?

 Chapter 965 Theres still a tough battle to fight

    After a while, Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei finally returned home.


    The one who opened the door for the two of them was Zhan Limo. Before the little guy opened the door, he could imagine in his mind that his father was definitely still angry at his mother.


    When the door was opened, he saw his parents holding hands as if they loved each other deeply.


    Seeing them, the little fellow waspletely dumbfounded!


    He could not believe what he was seeing. He raised his small hand and rubbed his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he saw that they were still holding hands, and their fingers were tightly sped together.


    He thought it might be the wrong way to open it, so he repeated what he had done, closed his eyes, and looked again.


    Dad led Mom, Mom led Dad, said how much love as much as love.


    This cozy scene waspletely out of his expectations!


    His mother had said so many nasty things. If it was him, he would definitely be angry for a whole week, but his father would be angry for less than half an hour.


    It looked like he had to reassess his father ?? Servant! A real wife!


    He only hoped that he would never be able to inherit this gene.


    Really ??


    He didn''t want to say anything else. He hid his surprise and put on the smile that a child should have. "Mom, you brought dad back!"


    "Brat, do you really hope that I can''t catch your father?" Qin Xiaobao went forward and hugged the little guy, and rubbed it, "Where''s Big Sister and Mr. Quan?"


    "Elder sister brought Mister Quan to visit her bedroom!" As for what they would do in the bedroom, he did not understand.


    "Go and call them out. Your dad still has things to discuss with Mr. Quan." Qin Xiaobao pushed the little guy out of her embrace and let him run errands.


    "Alright!" Zhan Limo was really pleased, he turned around and ran a few steps before he suddenly turned back and said, "Mom, you said that dad is asking for a beating, did you not hit him?"


    Qin Xiaobao said, "Brat, stop talking nonsense. When did I say that?"


    This brat was asking for a beating!


    Qin Xiaobao swore that when Zhan Nianbei wanted to teach him a lesson next time, she would definitely not stop him.


    Look, because of this brat''s nonsense, Zhan Nianbei''s face darkened again.


    She had spent so much effort just now to coax Zhan Nianbei back, but because of that stinky brat''s words, Zhan Nianbei had once again ignored her.


    She wanted to drag the smelly brat back and beat him up, but the little guy had already ran over to the room to call for help. She could only shamelessly look at Zhan Nianbei and smirked: "Battle Greatmander, you are a smart person, you shouldn''t be fooled by the smelly brat. He likes to talk nonsense, you know. "


    "Qin Xiaobao, don''t think that I don''t know who you are. I warn you, don''t talk to me for twenty-four hours tonight or tomorrow night, or I''ll fucking throw you out of the window. " Throwing down her words, Zhan Nianbei took a few steps forward and entered the study.


    In the huge living room, Qin Xiaobao was left in a state of disarray.


    After a long while, he heard her shout, "Zhan Limo, you little bastard, did I owe you two in my previous life?"


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    The door of the study room creaked three times. Zhan Nianbei didn''t even raise his head as he said, "Come in!"


    He knew that Qin Xiaobao did not have the guts toe in, so the one knocking at the door must be Quan Nandi. When the door opened, he stood up.


    Although he was an elder in the Qin Family, in Country A, Quan Nandi was the supreme President.


    Before Quan Nandi and Qin Leran''s identities were confirmed, Zhan Nianbei still treated Quan Nandi as the President of A Nation, and he could not neglect Honourable President too much.


    "Commander Zhang!" Without the female servant, Quan Nandi still maintained a businesslike attitude when facing Zhan Nianbei, so it was strange for him to be so polite when talking to him.


    "President Quan, please take a seat." Zhan Nianbei pointed to a sofa at the side, and after inviting Quan Nandi to sit, he sat down on the other one.


    "Commander Zhang, you are a wise man. Let''s get to the point." Quan Nandi sat straight and went straight to the point, "What you wanted to find out, I got some information, and it''s highly likely that I found out the truth behind what happened that year, but there are still some deficiencies."


    "Who is it?" Zhan Nianbei did not question the wrong person''s information and directly asked the question that he wanted to know. Only by finding out who the mastermind behind the scenes was he able to restore the i


    ocence of Qin Xiaobao''s biological parents.


    "What we guessed was right. He was the one who did it." had to say it out loud because when Quan Lizhang had followed others to frame him, their rtionship of father and son had already been broken. Those sins were created by Quan Lizhang, so naturally, they should have been repaid by Quan Lizhang.


    "It really is him." Although he had long known that Quan Lizhang was the mastermind behind the spy incident, Zhan Nianbei was still a little surprised.


    Simrly, Zhan Nianbei couldn''t understand why the daughter married off by the Quan family could not threaten Quan Lizhang''s position. Why did Quan Lizhang push his sister and brother-inw out?


    Was it possible that Quan Lizhang pushed his sister and brother-inw out to cover up his real identity as a spy?


    Quan Nandi did not reply. Even if Quan Lizhang had never treated him as his son, Quan Lizhang was still his father.


    Zhan Nianbei continued, "My main purpose foring to A Nation this time is to investigate the matters from that year. Now that the matter has been investigated, I will prepare to return to Jiangbei."


    "I''ll get someone to send you the informationter ??" Saying that, Quan Nandi suddenly stopped talking, "Commander Zhang, I have something that I need to trouble you with, I wonder if it would be convenient for you?"


    Zhan Nianbei said: "Mr. Quan, please speak!"


    Quan Nandi said: "The I cast is already close to closing, but this is not that easy to keep. There will definitely be a tough battle to fight. It might not be safe during this period of time, so I want to ask you to send Ran Ran Ran back to New York. "


    It wasn''t because Quan Nandi didn''t want to have Qin Leran apany him, but because he needed to use all of his strength to deal with this battle.


    He was worried that he might not be able to take Qin Leran into ount while he was busy with other things.


    Allowing Qin Leran to suffer even the slightest amount of injuries was not what Quan Nandi wanted to see.


    Zhan Nianbei said worriedly: "I am willing to send her home, but have you ever asked if she is willing to go back? Her feelings for you are very persistent, so persistent that she''s stubborn. Maybe he won''t listen to any of our words? "


    "I know. I''ll talk to her about this. " Quan Nandi said again, but his voice was slightly heavier.


    He thought that it would be the Spring Festival in a month or so, and at that time, Quan Nandi would take the initiative to visit the elders of the Qin Family.

 Chapter 966 Would you like to be the presidents wife?

    It''s only been a month, not too long.


    Quan Nandi thought, no matter how much he missed his, he just needed to bear with it for a little longer and the days would pass.


    However, no one could actually predict what it would be like.


    Zhan Nianbei was not too familiar with him, and did not know what else to say.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    The knocking sounds came again, this time without even getting the response of the person inside, the person who knocked the door entered. It was the Qin Leran that they had just mentioned.


    In the study, the eyes of the two men were fixed on her.


    In her hands was a tray with some snacks on it. She smiled and said: "grandpa, Big Brother Lie, it''s been hard on you guys. I specially prepared this for you all as a midnight snack."


    "Are you going to prepare some snacks for us, ore see your Big Brother Lie?" Zhan Nianbei asked with a smile. When facing Qin Leran, he unconsciously softened his voice.


    "Of course it is ?? Actually, I am lending you the chance to send them some snacks. I want to see the Big Brother Lie. " Knowing that he couldn''t hide his thoughts, Qin Leran admitted it straightforwardly.


    "We just finished talking." Zhan Nianbei raised his hand to look at the time, "I''ll leave the rest of the time to the two of you to chat."


    "grandpa, you''re the one who dotes on me the most." Her grandpa was really considerate, knowing that she wanted to be alone with her sister.


    "Who told me to watch you grow up?" Zhan Nianbeiughed, he stood up and walked to Qin Leran''s side, "Little girl, remember this, no matter what decision you make, your family will always support you."


    "Thank you, grandpa!" Qin Leran gave a mischievous military salute towards Zhan Nianbei as he watched him leave. Then, she shifted his gaze onto Quan Nandi, "Big Brother Lie, try these snacks and see if you like them?"


    "Why did you suddenly think of preparing a snack for me?" Quan Nandi picked up a piece of dessert and put it into his mouth. The pastry melted in his mouth and a fragrance filled his mouth, "What kind of dim sum is this, I don''t think I''ve eaten it before?"


    "This was specially prepared for me by my aunt, of course you wouldn''t be able to eat it ??" However, when you marry me in the future, my aunt will also follow me into the Big Brother Lie. At that time, you can eat as much as you want. " Qin Leran smiled sweetly, "That''s why Big Brother Lie, you have to work hard, and try your best to marry me into your family as soon as possible."


    "In my opinion, there is another type of dessert that is even more delicious. I have not eaten it yet, but I will soon be eating it." The "snack" he was referring to was obviously not a real snack, but the iparably tempting little girl standing in front of him.


    "Oh, since there''s a better snack? Big Brother Lie, tell me where it is and I''ll go have a taste as well. " She blinked, looking i


    ocent and cute, but her heart was filled with darkness. With her brain being so smart, how could she not know that Big Brother Lie was referring to her?


    "Silly girl!" Quan Nandi pulled her onto hisp and sat her down, then lowered his head and buried it in her hair, "Of course, Commander Zhang and the others will be returning to Jiangbei in two days."


    Qin Leran nodded his head: "I know, my little aunt also told me earlier that they have dyed too long, if I don''t go back now, something bad will happen."


    Quan Nandi looked at her and slowly spoke, "Then, can you also return to the New York first?"


    "Big Brother Lie, why? Don''t you want me to stay by your side? " What did he think was wrong with her? Or did she feel that she was too much of a hindrance to him?


    Didn''t they just say that they would go to the New York together for the Spring Festival this year so that he could officially meet the elders of the Qin Family?


    Qin Leran didn''t understand, so he was a little worried.


    "How could I not want you by my side?" He lowered his head and kissed her, gently biting her smooth and round earlobe. "But I still have some things I need to do, so I might not be able to take care of you. I want you to go home early, then I''lle and find you."


    "But ??" She had already contacted Lin Jiacheng, and she would be able to quickly arrive beside Big Brother Lie to be his interpreter. Why did he suddenly ask her to leave?


    He knew that she didn''t want to leave him at all.


    However, she didn''t want him to be troubled, nor did she want him to be distracted because of her.


    He said that he had important things to do and probably couldn''t find time to apany her. He was worried that he wouldn''t be able to protect her and that she would be bored by herself, so he arranged for her to go home first.


    Qin Leran understood him and felt sorry for him, hence she could not bear to make things difficult for him: "Big Brother Lie, then I''ll go back ording to you."


    "Hmm?" Quan Nandi didn''t think that she would agree so readily. He suddenly felt a bit disappointed, but he quickly realized that she didn''t want to make things difficult for him.


    "However ??"


    There was still more?


    Quan Nandi continued to kiss her.


    He kissed her earlobes, and his breathnded on her ears, making them itch: "Big Brother Lie, don''t move, let me finish speaking."


    Quan Nandi continued to cause trouble, "Tell me, and I''ll listen."


    Qin Leran was so distracted by his words that he suddenly forgot what he wanted to tell him before, "Big Brother Lie, what do you want to hear?"


    Quan Nandiughed involuntarily: "Didn''t you say you still have more to say to me?"


    Qin Leran tried his best to think about it, but she couldn''t concentrate enough to think of it due to the fact that she couldn''t think of anything. It took his a long time to think of what he wanted to say to him.


    It was only until Quan Nandi stopped teasing her that she finally started to regain his senses, "Big Brother Lie, but you have to let me stay a few more days. After next week, I''ll go back to New York myself."


    Quan Nandi said: "I want Commander Zhang to apany you back. With them there, I feel more at ease."


    Qin Leran said: "Big Brother Lie, there''s nothing to worry about. Don''t forget that Chang Li and the others are still apanying me. With them here, I will definitely be fine. "


    After thinking about it, Quan Nandi said, "It''s not impossible for you to stay for a few more days. But tell me, what are you doing here? "


    "This is a girl''s secret, I won''t tell you." Qin Leranid in his embrace. She wouldn''t tell him that she stayed behind just to apany him for his birthday.


    He was almost thirty years old, and he had had so many birthdays, but she had not apanied him for one.


    She hoped that from this year onwards, she would be able to apany him on every birthday.


    "Don''t say it?"


    "I can''t say."


    "You can''t even tell me?"


    "No one is allowed to speak of a girl''s secret, including my most beloved Big Brother Lie."


    "Of course ??"


    Quan Nandi suddenly called out to her with a stern face.


    "What''s wrong?"


    He took her hand and pulled a small box from his pocket.


    "What is this?"


    Quan Nandi did not reply him, but directly opened the box. Inside the box was an ancient looking ring.


    He said seriously, "The totem on this ring is the same as the one on your chain. It is a symbol of our family. epting it means that you will never leave me again. Of course, are you willing to wear it? "

 Chapter 967 Would you like to be the presidents wife?（2）

    He said that as long as she epted the ring, she would never leave him!


    Hearing this, Qin Leran was so excited that even his heart was trembling. "Lie, Big Brother Lie, are you proposing to me?"


    Quan Nandi was also nervous, but he did not reveal it. He recovered and said: "I am inviting you to be the future mistress of A Nation, are you willing?"


    Yes!


    Of course I''m willing!


    She was extremely willing!


    She was a girl and more or less wanted to be more reserved, but she couldn''t control herself at all. She had identally said all the things that had been on her mind just now.


    "Un, I understand!" Quan Nandiughed and quickly put the ring on her right middle finger, "Of course, do you know what it means to wear the ring?"


    "Got it." He had said, she remembered.


    "Wear this ring, and you, Qin Leran, will be my, Quan Nandi''s, fiancee." Quan Nandi looked at her, and said each word slowly.


    Fianc??e?


    Qin Leran had longed for this identity for a long time.


    She had always wanted to be his fianc??e, to be his wife, to be with him forever and ever.


    Now that she had finally looked forward to it, the excitement in Qin Leran''s heart was almost impossible to express in words. Thus, she stared at him silently, unable to speak for a long period of time.


    "Of course ??" Quan Nandi secretly clenched his fists, the little girl did not utter a word, what exactly did he mean?


    "Big Brother Lie, I have been waiting for this day for a long time ??" Perhaps it was because she was too excited, but Qin Leran''s tears flowed uncontrobly, causing her to be unable to finish her words.


    "Of course, I''m sorry! If you''re not ready, I can wait. " She didn''t want to. He would feel terrible, but he also didn''t want to let her cry to make her sad.


    "Big Brother Lie, there''s nothing that I''m not willing to do. I''m just too happy." Qin Leran threw himself into his embrace, crying until he was muddled, with tears and snot all over his shirt.


    "Silly girl, cry even when you''re happy!" Quan Nandi lightly patted her back, and actually didn''t know what to say to console her.


    After crying for a long time, Qin Leran finally stopped his tears. She rubbed his red eyes and said: "Big Brother Lie, turn your head and don''t look at me."


    She must have looked awful now, and she didn''t want him to see her cry, she didn''t want to leave a bad impression in his mind.


    "Alright, I won''t." He said that he wouldn''t look away, but when his gaze fell on her face, he just didn''t want to look away. He couldn''t help but raise his rough fingers to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes, "Of course, in my heart, no matter what, you are the most beautiful you."


    "You only know how to make me happy by saying something nice." She didn''t know how he felt, but it was pleasant to hear him say it.


    In the study room, the scene of Quan Nandi and Qin Leran together could be said to be extremely warm.


    Outside the study, the atmosphere in the living room was extremely tense.


    No, not stiff.


    It was a tense atmosphere.


    Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei''s eyes were wide open as they looked at each other. It seemed like they would fight at any moment.


    Zhan Limo watched them from the side, his eyes still tired from staring. They had not started fighting yet, so he could not help but feel a little disappointed. If you don''t want to fight, just say so. I''m very sleepy and I want to sleep. "


    "Zhan Limo!"


    With Zhan Limo''s words, the gunpowder wire sessfullynded on his body, he inwardly cursed, and immediately ran, his small body dodging into the room in the blink of an eye.


    Zhan Nianbei and Qin Xiaobao were the only two remaining in the living room. The two of them were still staring at each other, and neither of them wanted to give in.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you are not a man. I gave birth to your son, washed your clothes and cooked your meals, served your meals, and even made you angry with me! " If he could beat, Qin Xiaobao would have already pounced on him and bit him twice.


    The fire in Zhan Nianbei''s stomach was originally very strong, but now that Qin Xiaobao had said it this way, it became even hotter.


    He suddenly stood up and said angrily: "Qin Xiaobao, how do you think you are like a woman?"


    Pointing at herself, Qin Xiaobao stomped her feet in anger: "Zhan Nianbei, what did you say? You actually dare to say that I''m not like a woman? Try saying that again. "


    She wasn''t like a woman. Could it be that all these years, when he slept with her, he was holding a man in his arms? Or was he thinking of another woman when he held her?


    Zhan Nianbei was also extremely angry, he could not stop his retort, "You can''t bring your son by birth, you can''t even doundry or cooking, and you even want me, a man, to serve you.


    Damn it, Qin Xiaobao, this thick-ski


    ed woman, was so angry with him that she could explode at any moment.


    If not for her beauty, he would have already thrown a cultivation book at her, telling her to scram back to where she came from.


    They each had a set of arguments, but who was telling the truth?


    Fact...


    Qin Xiaobao: "Err ??"


    What Zhan Nianbei said seemed to be even closer to the truth than before. She was just spouting nonsense, saying whatever he thought.


    Qin Xiaobao opened her mouth, wanting to refute her, but she could not find a single word to refute her, because the old bastard Zhan Nianbei was indeed speaking the truth.


    Did she admit defeat just like that?


    She had already admitted defeat once today. If she were to admit defeat again, Zhan Nianbei, this old bastard, would probably cause her trouble in the future.


    No!


    She absolutely could not let him get away with it. She absolutely could not let him climb onto her head.


    Therefore, Qin Xiaobao rolled her eyes and found a new reason: "Zhan Nianbei, I bear the risk that my body will undergo a severe metamorphosis and helped produce a single seedling of your Zhan Family, shouldn''t you serve me instead?"


    Hmm, this reason, Qin Xiaobao was extremely satisfied, extremely satisfied.


    She slightly raised her head and looked at Zhan Nianbei with a pleased expression. It was only because of her quick thinking that she was able to find such a good reason in such a short period of time, let''s see what else he could say.


    "To continue the joss stick for the Zhan Family? You mean that stinking brat Zhan Limo? If I had known that he was going against me everywhere, I would not have agreed with you to have her born. " These words, Zhan Nianbei was simply refuting Qin Xiaobao, and in his heart, he definitely did not have the intention to abandon his son.


    Zhan Limo, who was hiding behind the door and watching them argue, frowned when he heard this and muttered to himself: "If Mom and Dad are arguing, then fight properly. If you want to fight, then fight quickly. Why are you dragging me out to hide?"


    He was still a seven-year-old child. Why was he the one who always got hurt when the two of them fought?


    Did they have to make him cry to show them so that they would understand?

 Chapter 968 A fight is better than a fight

    Sigh!


    It seemed that if he wanted this family to live harmoniously, he would have to step in and mediate.


    Zhan Limo opened the door and ced his hands on his waist, as if he was a little adult, "Dad, mom, if you guys really hate me, then throw me down from the stairs."


    Qin Xiaobao, "..."


    Zhan Nianbei, "..."


    They were in the wrong. Why would they drag a child into a quarrel when the two of them were at loggerheads?


    Zhan Limo then said: "Dad, mom, you are all adults now, don''t do such childish things, OK? It is better to have a good fight here than to have a good fight. If a fight ca


    ot solve the problem, then it will be faster to solve the problem. "


    Qin Xiaobao was embarrassed!


    Zhan Nianbei was also ashamed.


    These two adults were not evenparable to a seven-year-old child.


    No matter how ignorant Qin Xiaobao was, Lawless was still his woman, so what was there for him to care about.


    Sigh, forget it!


    He forgave her.


    Moreover, wasn''t all of Qin Xiaobao''s smelly sickness because of his pampered self? In the end, it was still his fault.


    Thinking to this point, Zhan Nianbei easily pulled Qin Xiaobao into his embrace, and rubbed her head: "It''s my fault, I shouldn''t have been so stingy, and even more so shouldn''t have quarreled with you."


    "You know you''re wrong?" Qin Xiaobao was the ssic example of a woman who went overboard, "If you know your wrongs, then think of a way to please me."


    "Fancy you?" Zhan Nianbei did not want to fight with her anymore, so he carried her on his shoulder and turned, walking towards the room.


    As he walked, he said, "Zhan Limo, your mother and I have made up. Go back to your room and sleep.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Just as Zhan Limo was about to speak, his father had already closed the door.


    He shook his head. "Mom, it''s not that I don''t want to save you, but I can''t even if I wanted to. You should just pray for yourself. "


    Zhan Nianbei carried Qin Xiaobao into the house, and whenhe turned around, she did not notice anything, but knocked Qin Xiaobao''s head against the wall, causing her to scream out loud in pain: "Zhan Nianbei, what are you doing?"


    Zhan Nianbei said apologetically: "Mmm, I admit my wrongs, now I want to apologize to you officially!"


    Qin Xiaobao could tell that the man did not have good intentions, and anxiously said: "Let me down first, we can talk about the matter of apologizing slowly."


    Zhan Nianbei said: "It''s best if we handle this matter as soon as possible. If we drag it out any longer, it won''t benefit the two of us." He just didn''t want to put her down and make her dizzy.


    Qin Xiaobao wanted to kick him, but she was unable to do so. She shouted loudly, "Zhan Nianbei, how are you going to apologize to me?"


    Zhan Nianbeiughed coldly, and asked slowly: "How do you think I can apologize to you?"


    "Let me go first ??" Before Qin Xiaobao could finish what she wanted to say, she was fiercely thrown onto the bed by Zhan Nianbei.


    Because he threw it a little too hard, causing her head to hit the head of the bed, causing her head to hurt so much that a small bump appeared on it.


    Qin Xiaobao rubbed the small bump on her head, and started to grit her teeth in pain: "Zhan Nianbei, you old bastard, are you going to apologize or take revenge?"


    This infuriated her to death, infuriated her to death. How could she believe that this man knew he was wrong and wanted to apologize to her?


    "Zhan Nianbei, what are you doing?" Why did this man start taking off his clothes?


    F * ck!


    This old man''s figure was too good, it was the type of figure that wouldmit a crime at the first sight of it.


    Seeing Zhan Nianbei''s good figure, she had even forgotten about the pain in his head.


    "Zhan Nianbei..."


    "Shh!"


    Zhan Nianbeipletely swallowed her words. He spent the entire night using his superbat ability to apologize to Qin Xiaobao.


    In the next few days, Qin Xiaobao''s legs were trembling and weak as she walked.


    Every time someone looked at her strangely, she would grind her teeth and scold: "Zhan Nianbei, you beast!"


    This was simply inhumane! He was already so old, how could he still suffer so much!


    Time passed in a sh. Half a month had passed.


    December 12th. Small snow turned to light. Wednesday.


    Today was the judgement day for Quan Dongming''s case.


    Quan Dongming''s attempted murder case would be tried by the Supreme People''s Court of Linhai City of A Nation today. Once the news spread, the outside of the court would be filled with reporters very early in the morning.


    After thest incident, the entire nation''s people were gnashing their teeth in hatred towards Quan Dongming. Hence, the reporters hoped that the progress made in this matter would be made known to the entire nation.


    It was because Quan Dongming wanted to kill the Mr. President of A Nation, and it was also because Quan Dongming had organized a group of reactionaries to destroy the peace and stability of the country.


    Lin Jiacheng had calcted before, even if Quan Dongming was not punished for his crimes, if he was released for his crimes, Quan Dongming would still be a street rat that was beaten up by others.


    The crime of attempted murder, destroying the peace and stability of the country, several crimes were proven to be true, and Quan Dongming had admitted to all of them.


    Not long after the hearing, the Supreme People''s Court of Linhai City of A Country sentenced Quan Dongming to life imprisonment.


    Once this news was spread, the people of the whole country would be overjoyed. Long live the mothend, long live their Honourable President.


    Everyone was praying for the removal of all the great pests that gued the nation. They were praying for the health of the Mr. President and for him to lead the citizens of A to a better future.


    While the people of the country were celebrating enthusiastically, there were still people hiding in the dark corners, making theirst desperate struggles.


    Su Wanqin turned off the television and looked at Quan Lizhang with hatred from the side, "She sentenced him to life imprisonment and deprived him of political power for his entire life. Is Quan Nandi doing this for you or for me? "


    After Quan Dongming was captured, all of the reactionaries around Su Wanqin were captured, and only Quan Lizhang was left as the only person she could negotiate with.


    Quan Lizhang slowly said: "It''s only a life imprisonment, at least Quan Nandi still took into ount the feelings of brotherhood and kept Dong Ming''s life."


    Because he wasn''t able to get proper care of himself these days, Quan Lizhang''s condition was much worse than before, and he had to cough for a long time after saying a few words.


    Su Wanqin bellowed: Quan Lizhang, are you blind? Quan Nandi cared about his brotherly rtionship? He will take into ount his brotherly feelings, so he will not bring Dong Ming to the People''s Court for trial. "


    When Su Wanqin thought of her son being handcuffed and imprisoned, appearing like a prisoner in front of the citizens, her heart started to bleed.


    She hated Quan Nandi so much, she wanted nothing more than to skin him alive and drink his blood dry. She wanted nothing more than to throw him into the eighteen levels of hell.


    so that Quan Nandi would never be able to recover.

 Chapter 969 Dont blame me for falling out

    "Cough, cough, cough ??" Quan Lizhang held onto his chest, and paused, "Su Wanqin, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Quan Lizhang had never been so vexed before. He coughed from what Su Wanqin said, and was unable to stop for a long while.


    Su Wanqin sneered: "Quan Lizhang, there''s only the two of us here, who else are you going to act for? You are a smart person, so you know how much you are worth to me. "


    The Su Wanqin at that moment was a madman who had lost his mind, a madman who was currently suffering from an illness and no one had fed her medicine.


    Once a madman became sick, she would not be able to recognize him, and would instead go around biting him, especially Quan Lizhang who could not help her at the moment.


    These few days, Su Wanqin had been asking herself the same question. Why had she stayed by Quan Lizhang''s side for so many years?


    Previously, she felt that it was because she couldn''t swallow her hatred that had been abandoned, and was unwilling to lose to the Yao family because she was born. Therefore, she chose to silently stay by Quan Lizhang''s side,


    ing her entire life in order to take it back.


    Later on, she spent more than twenty years to defeat the Yao family, but she also lost her youth, lost her originally glorious and resplendent life.


    Ever since she had personally designed for the Yao Family to lose their lives and obtained Quan Lizhang, she had never had the chance to turn back.


    She knew that she could only move forward and sink deeper into the trap she had set.


    After the tragic death of the Yao Family, the Quan Lizhang of this period no longer had the arrogance of a young person, nor the domineering aura of someone with great authority.


    Perhaps the reason Su Wanqin chose to stay by Quan Lizhang''s side was because she had already given her true feelings after being by his side for dozens of years.


    Other than the fact that she had some unworthy feelings, Su Wanqin felt that it was all for the sake of getting some help from Quan Lizhang. For the sake of helping her when she was in despair.


    But now, Quan Lizhang could not help her anymore. Not only could he not help her, he could even push her from behind and make her fall down the bottomless abyss ahead of time.


    She didn''t ask Quan Lizhang to help her with anything else, she only wanted him to think of a way to save the two of their children.


    Quan Lizhang couldn''t even step forward like a man to give her a hug and tell her that it was okay, he would definitely try his best.


    As long as she worked hard, even if the results were disappointing, she could still ept his attitude. But Quan Lizhang did not, he did not do anything.


    He had none of what she wanted.


    Quan Lizhang, this man, had actually relied on women all this while. He was just a coward, it''s just that she was never willing to admit it.


    The mistake that she, Su Wanqin, had done in her entire life was to choose Quan Lizhang and bet on it, and she had spent thirty years of time on it.


    Thirty years!


    Thirty years!


    She had devoted most of her life to this man, but she could not get a single hug from him.


    Hehe ??


    When he thought about it carefully, he realized just how sad and miserable it was.


    A woman has lived for several decades, and when she is with him she is the golden age of her life.


    Thinking about that, Su Wanqin clenched her teeth and fist.


    She had already wasted decades of her life on Quan Lizhang, so she could not ce her and her son''s lives on Quan Lizhang anymore.


    If she didn''t want to die, she could only make her move early. While Quan Lizhang was still hesitating, she had to kill him because he was caught off-guard and didn''t have the strength to retaliate.


    "Su Wanqin, are you crazy?" Quan Lizhang stopped his coughing to ask this question, and then began a new round of intense coughs.


    Su Wanqin had been by his side for more than thirty years, but he had never been able to read this dark and sinister woman.


    All along, Su Wanqin had yed a gentle image.


    She was gentle and understanding, and she had taken care of his life so well that he could not leave her.


    In the past, he had never dreamed that this woman could be so terrifying with just a shake of her body. Her scheming was even scarier than the people he had interacted with in the political whirlpool.


    "I''m just crazy, you drove me crazy." Su Wanqin shook her head and sneered, "Quan Lizhang, you have to remember this. From this moment onwards, you and I will break off all ties.


    Quan Lizhang frowned: "Su Wanqin... "You ??"


    "Quan Lizhang, everything was because of you." Su Wanqin shook the information in his hand, and slowly said under Quan Lizhang''s hateful gaze, "The information in my hand is exactly what Quan Nandi and Zhan Nianbei want. As long as I give it to Quan Nandi ?? Do you think you can live well in your old age? "


    "Su Wanqin, give me the thing!" Quan Lizhang stood up, wanting to stop Su Wanqin, but in the next moment, he sat back down fiercely once more.


    In that split-second, his thigh felt as if it had been pierced by a few needles. The pain was so painful that it pierced his heart. However, the pain in his thigh hadn''t lessened at all.


    "Quan Lizhang, just wait for your scandal to be exposed. Just wait for your heroic name to be destroyed." Su Wanqin wasughing,ughing like a female ghost,ughing sinisterly.


    "Su Wanqin..." The more Quan Lizhang was angry, the more the pain in his thigh became apparent. It was so painful that he was drenched in cold sweat, and his entire body was weak from the pain.


    "Quan Lizhang, let''s make a bet. See if Quan Nandi will still care about the pitiful rtionship between father and son after obtaining this information. " After saying those words, Su Wanqin left with a smile under Quan Lizhang''s resentful gaze.


    "Su Wanqin, just you wait ??" The moment she got angry, her thigh hurt even more, and even all of Quan Lizhang''s nerves started to hurt as well.


    When he regained her senses, Su Wanqin had already disappeared. He had also said that Tian Tian shouldn''t yell so loudly, it seemed that all the servants in the sanatorium had disappeared along with Su Wanqin.


    "Mr. President, just as you expected, Su Wanqin brought the information you wanted to meet you." Receiving the news of Su Wanqin requesting an audience meeting, Lin Jiacheng did not dy for even a moment, and hurriedly came to report to Quan Nandi.


    "You can ask her to give you the information. I don''t want to see that woman. " Quan Nandi was busy with the matters of the nation, after which he had to rush to the hotel to apany Qin Leran for di


    er.


    A few minutes ago, Qin Leran had called him, telling him that she had prepared a pleasant surprise for him.


    Surprise?


    Hearing the little girl''s soft voice, Quan Nandi''s brain started to think in that direction. Could it be that the little girl was


    ing to give her again as a "gift"?


    She should have known. To him, all the surprises were not as good as staying by his side, even if it was just eating with him.

 Chapter 970 Negotiation conditions

    Lin Jiacheng said: "Sir, I just had Su Wanqin pass the information to me, but Su Wanqin is very stubborn, she requests to see you before she gives the information in her hands."


    As a qualified and excellent secretary, she must have thought of all the things that the Leader would want, but Su Wanqin was unwilling to give her the information, so Lin Jiacheng could not do anything to her.


    "Let her go to the reception room. I''ll be thereter." With Quan Dongming, that important figure in his hands, Quan Nandi was not worried that Su Wanqin coulde up with any more tricks.


    Moreover, at this moment, all that was on Quan Nandi''s mind was the pleasant surprise in Qin Leran''s words. He wished he could instantly finish all the work in his hands and return to her side.


    But...


    All kinds of work had to be done step by step. One couldn''t eat a fatty in one breath.


    After looking through the mountainous pile of documents, Quan Nandi heard another report of the meeting, which ended his day''s work.


    It was already five in the afternoon, and Su Wanqin had been waiting in the reception room for a good two hours.


    "Mr. President, are you going to meet Su Wanqin?" Seeing that Mr. President put on his suit and was about to leave home, Lin Jiacheng reminded him.


    "Su Wanqin?" Quan Nandi was startled for a moment, then remembered that Su Wanqin was still waiting for him, "No rush, make her wait a little longer."


    Lin Jiacheng: "Yes."


    After Lin Jiacheng left, Quan Nandi immediately took out his phone and called Qin Leran. After the call co


    ected, he quickly got through and heard her pleasant voice: "Big Brother Lie, are you done?"


    "Well, I''m done with my work, but I have a personal matter to attend to. But don''t worry, I''ll be there on time at six o''clock. " Quan Nandi had originally


    ed to rush over early in order to give Qin Leran a pleasant surprise, but he had been dyed by this matter with Su Wanqin.


    "Big Brother Lie, I''m not in a rush, as long as youe over tonight." Qin Leran''s voice sounded very happy, and on the other side of the phone, Quan Nandi could even feel that she was beaming with joy when she spoke.


    "Alright." Quan Nandi was infected by Qin Leran''s emotions and his voice unconsciously became a little louder, so it wasn''t hard to tell that he wasughing as well.


    "Big Brother Lie ??"


    "Hmm?"


    "Big Brother Lie ??" She started to say his name, but then stopped.


    "Of course, what do you want to say to me?" Quan Nandi patiently waited for her, but on the other end of the phone, Qin Leran did not say a word.


    "Of course?" Quan Nandi called out to her again.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" Qin Leran paused again, and after a few seconds, he said, "Forget it, I better not say it over the phone. When youe to the rendezvous, I''ll tell you in front of you. "


    "You little girl!" Picking up his curiosity, but not saying it, she was purposely pushing him to the point where he didn''t have the mind to deal with other matters.


    "Big Brother Lie, quickly go and do what you need to do. I''ll see you in a while." With that, Qin Leran hung up the phone, causing Quan Nandi to keep thinking about what the little girl wanted to say to him.


    In the guest room.


    Su Wanqin looked at the clock on the wall. Time slowly passed, but Quan Nandi, who she had been waiting for, still had a long future.


    Quan Nandi was holding onto Quan Dongming''s life and death, he had what it took, she could not care less about it, he could not care less about the current situation.


    The best thing Su Wanqin had done in her life was to "endure". She had endured for more than thirty years and simrly, she would be able to endure for one or two hours.


    After waiting in the reception room for more than two hours, she sat nkly on the sofa without moving an inch. Her expression was extremely cold.


    Quan Lizhang and the Yao Family were not her match, only Quan Nandi was not that easy to deal with.


    It would be too light to say that Su Wanqin hated Quan Nandi. She hated Quan Nandi to the bones, and wished that she could grind his bones and scatter his ashes.


    But... Is it even possible?


    Just as Su Wanqin was thinking about the numerous possibilities, there was finally a sounding from the door. It was the sound of footsteps when a person was walking.


    The first thing Su Wanqin did when she raised her head to look was to see a noble and elegant Quan Nandi walking over under the protection of a group of bodyguards.


    Seeing how elegant Quan Nandi walked, Su Wanqin gnashed her teeth in jealousy.


    Quan Nandi and Quan Dongming were both Quan Lizhang''s sons, why did Quan Nandi look like he had a somewhat more noble temperament than Quan Dongming?


    Why?


    Why?


    Was it because Quan Nandi was born from that useless woman of the Yao Family?


    "Ms. Su, our Mr. President is here." Su Wanqin looked at Quan Nandi and did not speak, so it was naturally Lin Jiacheng who broke the silence.


    Su Wanqin suppressed her strong jealousy and got straight to the point: "Quan Nandi, I can give you the thing that you want. My goal is also very clear, I want Quan Dongming to be safe. "


    Quan Nandi stood very straight and straight. Because the height difference between him and Su Wanqin was too huge, even if Su Wanqin looked up, he might not be able to clearly see his expression.


    Hearing Su Wanqin''s words, Quan Nandi did not say anything, because if he said another word to this woman, even he himself felt that his mouth would be dirty.


    It was Lin Jiacheng who spoke up for him, "Ms. Su, whether it is the matter of the Long Family or the matter of the spies, those are all matters of the past. Even if they did, they wouldn''t be able to survive. But it''s different for Quan Dongming. He''s still alive. "


    The meaning behind Lin Jiacheng''s words was clear, Quan Dongming was still alive, and living people could be anything.


    However, the people who died had already turned into a pile of bones. Even if they were to take revenge for their blood hatred, they would not be able to return alive.


    Su Wanqin clenched her fists: "Mr. Quan, if you feel that this is not enough, then I can send you additional information."


    Lin Jiacheng was right, Quan Dongming was still alive. She wanted to save Quan Dongming, so he could only swallow his anger and there was no other way.


    It was because she was so stupid that she exposed her weak point in front of Quan Nandi ??


    Lin Jiacheng secretly nced at Quan Nandi, seeing that Master still had no intention to speak, he continued to be his spokesperson: "Ms. Su, if you are sincere, hand over all the information in your hands and agree to be our witness. Once everything is done, Young Master Dong Ming''s life will naturally be saved. "


    "Quan Nandi, don''t push your luck!" The words were Lin Jiacheng''s, but it had to be Quan Nandi''s intentions. The person Su Wanqin wanted to scold was naturally Quan Nandi.


    "Ms. Su, we can''t get the evidence only from you. If you are unwilling to cooperate, then please leave." Lin Jiacheng said again.


    "Quan Nandi, you are ruthless enough!" This was the only chance to save Quan Dongming, so how could Su Wanqin leave? She could only swallow her anger, "Alright, I agree to all of your conditions."

 Chapter 971 Eternal darkness

    Lin Jiacheng said: "Ms. Su, thank you for being willing to cooperate with us! "Then pleasee with me. We''ll prepare the information and record the statement."


    Su Wanqin didn''t want to leave. Both of her eyes were staring straight at Quan Nandi, hoping that Quan Nandi would give her a reply personally.


    However ??


    Quan Nandi didn''t even spare her a nce as he turned around and leisurely walked away. From begi


    ing to end, she didn''t even wait for a single word from Quan Nandi.


    Looking at Quan Nandi''s departing figure, Su Wanqin clenched her fists so tightly that she did not feel any pain when her nails dug into her palms.


    Quan Nandi!


    Su Wanqin silently squeezed out these three words from between her teeth.


    If he did not take revenge, she, Su Wanqin, would definitely end her own life.


    At the Star Restaurant.


    In order to give the Big Brother Lie an unforgettable birthday, Qin Leran had long since started his preparations after his family had returned to the Jiangbei half a month ago.


    She booked a luxurious suite as a celebration spot for the Big Brother Lie and even ordered a thirty story tall giant cake to mark the age of the Big Brother Lie at the age of thirty.


    In addition, Qin Leran also found a professional band, and spent half a month to personally make up a tune to gift to Big Brother Lie ?? In any case, she could think of all the ideas to celebrate Big Brother Lie''s birthday and use them.


    Big Brother Lie had never had a good birthday before, so she thought that he might not even remember his own birthday.


    Her birthday was celebrated every year. No matter where she went, her family would always rush home to celebrate her birthday. Every year, they would receive a birthday present from her.


    Compared to the Big Brother Lie, she had grown up in a jar of honey.


    But it didn''t matter, she didn''t participate in Big Brother Lie''s past life, so she would definitely not be absent in Big Brother Lie''s future life.


    Qin Leran secretly made a decision that in the future, she would work hard to live a good life so that Big Brother Lie could be a man soaked in honey.


    There was still half an hour before six, which meant that she still had to wait half an hour before she could see Big Brother Lie. Although she only had half an hour, she felt that it was very, very long.


    She hoped that the Big Brother Lie would hurry over and tell him what she wanted to say to him on the phone just now. Let him know that he wouldn''t be alone in the future.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    Just as she was thinking about Big Brother Lie, a knock on the door sounded.


    Could it be that Big Brother Lie came in advance?


    When he thought that it might be the Big Brother Lie, Qin Leran jumped up from his chair and rushed to open the door. However, when the door opened, he saw a male waiter standing at the entrance.


    Qin Leran''s bright smile immediately fell, as he looked at the waiter without any interest, and asked him with his eyes if there was anything he wanted to say.


    The servant said, "Are you Miss Qin?"


    Qin Leran nodded: "What business do you have with me?"


    The man pointed at the dining car beside him and politely said, "Your consumption price at our hotel is rather high, it has already exceeded the price for the gift we gave you. I came here specifically to give you a present."


    "Oh ??" Then just push it in and find a ce to put it. " Qin Leran had nevercked money and never cared about gifts.


    The main reason was that she thought that the person who came was Big Brother Lie. When she opened the door to see who it was, her heart sank.


    She turned around and sat back in her chair, continuing to meditate over her Big Brother Lie, not caring about what the waiter was doing at the side.


    "Disgusting! What gift are you giving me for nothing? You made me so happy for nothing. " Qin Leran held his head and muttered.


    Gift?


    Thinking about these few key words, something shed past Qin Leran''s mind, but that change happened too fast, and it also happened too fast, so fast that she could not catch on to anything.


    It was unknown if it was because Big Brother Lie did note, or if he could not recall the strange scene that just shed through his mind, but Qin Leran suddenly felt a little agitated in his heart.


    If she knew earlier, she wouldn''t have driven Zhong Kun out and made him stay to chat with her and tease and tease him.


    "Waiter, leave your things and leave." Qin Leran said.


    This was a private room, and there were special attendants inside, but Qin Leran didn''t want them to ruin the atmosphere, so she decided to wait for Big Brother Lie by himself.


    The waiter did not reply, that strange feeling shed through Qin Leran''s mind once again. This time, it was very fast, but Qin Leran had managed to grasp the key point.


    "This is bad!" she cried.


    This waiter walked with a strong gait, as if he was someone who practiced martial arts all year round. He waspletely different from the other waiters.


    Thinking that the waiter was possibly a bad guy pretending, Qin Leran quickly turned her head to look, but just as he turned her head, she smelt a strange fragrance.


    She still could not detect what this fragrance was and only saw the man give her a cold smile. Soon, her brain sank and she lost all consciousness.


    It was dark, endless ck, so dark that there was not a trace of light. It was so dark that it seemed as if the entire world had copsed.


    "NO!" No! No! Big Brother Lie, save me! "


    Qin Leran wanted to shout, but he couldn''t make a sound. He could only raise his hands and tightly hug his head, curled up into a ball, and was as helpless as a baby.


    Darkness was a nightmare that she would never be able to dispel in her entire life. It was the source of her i


    er demon, one that she had never been able to break out of.


    Qin Leran held his head tightly in his hands as he curled up into a ball in a dark corner.


    The sounds of the kidnappers'' discussion reached her ears. Those voices had clearly been there for more than a decade, but now it seemed to be ringing in her ears.


    Someone scolded: "Qin Yue cares about this child. As long as this child is in our hands, we are not afraid that Qin Yue will not retreat."


    Someone continued: "Cripple one of her legs, even if Qin Yue saved her, this wound will make Qin Yue regret it for the rest of his life."


    Someone else said, "The person above us has clearly said that we don''t want to deal with this child. We can only me this child is Qin Yue''s daughter. If crippling her will make Qin Yue regret it for the rest of his life, then we have won. "


    The voices of the discussion that crippled her became louder and louder.


    All these years, Qin Leran couldn''t really think of these words clearly, but at this moment, the memories of when she was kidnapped that year resounded clearly in her ears.


    "Big Brother Lie ??"


    That year, when she was the most afraid and most helpless one, Big Brother Lie descended from the sky like a superhuman, saving her from the darkness by himself.


    This time, she was trapped in darkness once again. Then, would Big Brother Lie still be able to arrive in time to be her hero like before?


    She thought that the Big Brother Lie would definitely rush over and save her, but the fear in her heart did not decrease at all.


    If the darkness was still there, then her fear would never be dispelled.

 Chapter 972 How could it be him?

    Qin Leran didn''t know when this darkness would end, so she could only wait, waiting for his destined hero to descend from the skies.


    She hoped that her hero woulde quickly and rescue her from this prison of darkness.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The door was kicked open and light shone in from the doorway, illuminating the dark room.


    Qin Leran suddenly raised his head and said instinctively, "Big Brother Lie ??"


    But the person who appeared before her was not the Big Brother Lie she had been hoping for, but was instead ?? She could not believe what she was seeing in front of her eyes, and muttered: "Qin Yinze?"


    How could it be him?


    Why was he here?


    Just as Qin Leran''s mind was still in a state of chaos, Qin Yinze had already walked to her side in two steps and pulled her into his embrace with all his might.


    "Of course ??"


    When Qin Yinze called out her name, he was so nervous that his voice was trembling. It was obvious how worried he was for her safety.


    "Of course ?? "Of course ??"


    He held her close, calling her name, as if he wanted to pour out all the emotions he had hidden in his heart.


    "Why is it you?"


    Qin Leran slightly raised his head, and looked towards Qin Yinze, who was tightly hugging her. Simrly, her voice was trembling, as he had not yet recovered from the mental demon that had trapped her since he was young.


    Looking at her disappointed eyes, Qin Yinze''s heart felt as though it was filled with bitterness. However, he replied her calmly, "I just happened to get the news, so I came. It''s just a coincidence. Don''t think too much about it. "


    Not only did Qin Yue and Quan Nandi send people to stand by his side, Qin Yinze had also sent people to protect her.


    Because his men were hiding in the shadows, when the enemy avoided Chang Li''s and his subordinates'' line of sight, they were able to identally discover that Qin Leran had been caught.


    It was precisely because his people found out that Qin Leran had been captured first, and he received the news the fastest, that was why he was able toe and save her when he was faster than Quan Nandi.


    He had always valued her life more than himself, and he had always worked hard to protect her.


    However, she could never see him work so hard. She could never see him quietly protecting by her side, always avoiding him like a snake or a scorpion.


    "Thank you ??" Just as the word "thank" came out from Qin Leran''s mouth, Qin Yinze once again pushed her into his embrace, and said solemnly, "Everything was voluntary, so I don''t need you to thank me."


    Her "thank you", he did not need, was his own inferiority, could not ignore her. Because he wanted her to live a good life, even if she would never belong to him.


    There were many things that Qin Yinze couldn''t say to Qin Leran, and he could only suppress the emotions in his heart back to his chest once more.


    Let that passionate love for her be hidden forever and ever in the depths of his heart...


    "I ??" Qin Leran still wanted to say something, but he was hugged by Qin Yinze with even greater strength, and said, "There''s no need to say anything else, I''ll take you out of here first."


    "Yes." Qin Leran nodded.


    Even if she was disappointed, even if her body had not recovered all of its energy, she still followed Qin Yinze''s orders and left the ce first.


    "Young Master Qin, the person my master invited is the one who Miss Qin did not invite. Do you think we are a ce where you can juste and go as you please?"


    The two of them turned around and saw that there were a few strong men standing at the entrance. The strong man was blocking their path, and the person standing in front of them had spoken.


    Qin Leran hadn''t evenpletely drawn out his voice from the darkness yet, but hearing the unfamiliar voice scared him witless and his body trembled. Instinctively, he dodged into Qin Yinze''s embrace.


    Her scared expression was like that of a helpless child. Qin Yinze felt pain in his heart when he saw this and gently patted her back, saying gently, "Of course not!"


    However, Qin Yinze''s constion did not have much of an effect, because Qin Leran''s body seemed to be trembling even more intensely in his embrace.


    Damn it!


    This mob was actually able to scare all of them into holding the precious thing in their hands like that, they deserved to die!


    What did they do to her when he didn''te?


    Qin Yinze patted Qin Leran''s back lightly, the way he looked at the enemy was as cold as a sharp de.


    If looks could kill, Qin Yinze''s gaze would have dismembered this group of robust men''s bodies.


    He lightly raised his hand to cover Qin Leran''s ears, and coldly stared at the person speaking in the middle. He said in a deep voice, "Since you know that we are Qin Family, then scram."


    His voice was very cold, and as soon as his voice came out, it intimidated the strong men who were ready to make a move. Everyone look at each other, no one had the guts to take a step forward.


    "All of you get out of the way, I can let bygones be bygones." Qin Yinze''s gazended on the robust man in the middle as he spoke again.


    had rushed over from the meeting ground just now and did not bring anyone with him. If he wanted to fight with the dozens of strong men in front of him, he would not have the upper hand.


    "Young Master Qin, it''s not like we don''t know what you''ve done. If we capture the treasure of your Qin Family, you will let bygones be bygones. "


    As the voice of a man that was neither loud nor low rang out, the crowd of people blocking the door all simultaneously stepped aside, allowing that person toe to the front.


    Qin Yinze had never seen this man in person before, but he had seen photos of him before, so it could be said that this man was someone he was very familiar with.


    He was the famous celebrity a few years back in A Nation. A few years ago, because of a crime, he was stripped of his rights as President and kicked out of the Linhai City ?? ?? Quan Shihan.


    Quan Shihan was Quan Nandi''s half-brother, so why was he stripped of his rights as President back then, it was definitely rted to Quan Nandi.


    Then, he would understand why he wanted to kidnap Qin Leran.


    Just as Quan Shihan was sizing up Qin Yinze, Qin Yinze had also seen him clearly.


    Quan Shihan was wearing a cheap down jacket, the sleeves were worn extremely dirty, it seemed like Quan Shihan did not live well these few years.


    Being framed by Quan Nandi and not having a good life these past few years, it was because of this that the ruthless aura on Quan Shihan''s body was so heavy. That was why he took action and provoked the Qin Family that he knew he shouldn''t have.


    Quan Shihan must have wanted to use Qin Leran as a hostage to threaten Quan Nandi, and even obtain what he wanted from Quan Nandi.


    But Quan Shihan''s calctions were wrong. Qin Leran was not Quan Nandi''s person at the moment, she was only the Qin Family, the daughter of Qin Yue, the woman he wanted to protect.


    Qin Yinze chuckled: "So it''s Second Young Master Quan."


    Being called out to reveal his identity, Quan Shihan was startled, but he quickly recovered. He sneered and said: "Young Master Qin, we invited Miss Qin here today, and it won''t hurt her. Why did youe to join in the fun?"

 Chapter 973 Elder brother

    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. I just want to know if you''re letting them go or not." No matter what he did, Qin Yinze had learned one of Qin Yue''s advantages, which was to finish the battle quickly.


    If you can talk about something, talk about it. If you can''t talk about something, do it.


    However, there was one thing that was very clear, and that was that as long as he was here today, no one would be able to touch a single hair on Qin Leran''s head.


    Quan Shihan scratched his head, which was covered in what looked like ropes, and said while shaking his legs: "Young Master Qin, don''t be agitated. I told you before, I just invited Miss Qin here for a cup of tea, I have no ill intentions. "


    Qin Yinze coldly swept him a nce: "Tell your people to scram!"


    Quan Shihan suddenlyughed: "Young Master Qin, are you joking?"


    Qin Yinze did not utter a word.


    Quan Shihan continued: "You''ve actuallye, can my people still let you go? If you leave, will we still be able to live? "


    Although the Qin Family would not bully others, those who dared to provoke them would definitely not end up well.


    Qin Yinze subconsciously hugged Qin Leran tightly in his embrace, and lightly shifted his gaze. He nced at the people in front of him once again, and roughly remembered the appearances and figures of this group of people.


    Quan Shihan sneered: "Then, stay here with your sister."


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand, and the sturdy man behind him rushed towards Qin Yinze without hesitation.


    These people were actually just a group of bandits who would fight and notmit any crimes. Qin Yinze''s aura could shake them for a while, but with their master''s instructions, they could all charge out and fight with their lives.


    A few big men rushed forward, Qin Yinze raised his long leg, and kicked one person, one person after another, because he wanted to protect Qin Leran, under the ferocious attacks of the group, before long, he had gradually be at a disadvantage.


    The situation was very dangerous, but Qin Yinze was neither panicked nor anxious as he calmly responded. He knew that he couldn''t continue like this.


    He carried Qin Leran and took a few steps back, allowing her to stand in the corner. "Of course, listen, don''t be afraid.


    "I ??" Qin Leran was still afraid, he wanted to grab onto Qin Yinze, but his logic told her to withdraw his hand. At this time, she couldn''t help, he had to help him instead.


    "Of course, don''t be afraid!" Looking at her pale face, Qin Yinze''s heart ached and at the same time, the anger in his heart was rising rapidly.


    Today, he definitely had to let that group of people leave this ce alive.


    Sensing that the person at the back was about to attack, Qin Yinze turned around and quickly threw out a punch, fiercely striking the left eye of a strong man who was attacking at the very front.


    Qin Yinze''s punch was fierce and heavy, the man was hit, his body swayed twice, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    Seeing that theirrades who were attacking at the front had been taken down, those who were following closely behind were startled. After being stu


    ed for a moment, they started to attack like madmen.


    The opponent''s attacks were getting fiercer and fiercer. Without Qin Leran to stop him, Qin Yinze''s attack power was also quickly increasing. If the enemy rushed over, he would beat them down.


    For a very long time, no one was able to break past him and get within ten steps of Qin Leran.


    However, not only did that group of people not give up, they even became more violent. A group of more than twenty strong men fell down one by one. The not very spacious room was filled with people.


    "Of course ??" After taking care of the group, Qin Yinze turned his head to look at Qin Leran who was in the corner. He smiled at her with a hint of a smile, telling her to be at ease.


    However, there was still one person standing on the other side, and the only person that stood there was Quan Shihan, who had been coldly observing from the side.


    Seeing that his subordinates were defeated and Qin Yinze was about to win, Quan Shihan sneered and used his trump card.


    He slowly raised the small handgun in his hand and gently lifted the gun''s valve. Following the sound of a gunshot, the bullet pierced through Qin Yinze''s abdomen, who was like a war god just a moment ago.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    With a muffled bang, the bullet quickly flew towards Qin Leran who was at the corner of the wall. In that instant, Qin Yinze''s brain seemed to have no time to think, his body instinctively shifted to the right, and he used his body to block the fatal bullet for Qin Leran.


    The bullet pierced his abdomen, causing blood to spray out ??


    The gunfire suddenly awakened the chaotic Qin Leran. She suddenly opened his eyes wide, and when he saw that Qin Yinze was about to fall beside her, she rushed over and caught his falling body. "Brother ??"


    In the most dangerous moment, everyone''s first reaction was always the truest. When Qin Leran blurted out "Brother," he was actually just indirectly saying that she recognized Qin Yinze as her brother.


    In her heart, Qin Yinze was her big brother. He had always been, but because of one thing he had done, she hated him and wasn''t willing to be amiable to him anymore.


    "Brother, don''t be afraid, just hold on!" She supported him, but because the difference in their size and weight was too big, and because Qin Yinze had lost all of his strength, he pressed all of his weight onto her, causing her to be unable to endure it. However, she clenched his teeth and slowlyid on the ground with him.


    "Brother ??" "Don''t be afraid, nothing will happen, nothing will happen ??" Qin Leran bit her lips and tore off the shirt on his body, quickly blocking his wounds and stopping his bleeding, "You have to hold on! You have to hold on! "


    "Young Master Qin, Miss Qin, I just want to invite you to have a cup of tea with me, do you have to be so noisy with me?" He yed with the gun in his hand and continued, "Your fist technique is fast and good, but is it faster than my bullet?"


    He turned his head and pointed the gun at Qin Leran: "Young Master Qin, what do you think will happen if I were to shoot this girl in the head?"


    "Quan ??" Qin Yinze was speaking, but his voice was too soft so Quan Shihan couldn''t hear him clearly, and couldn''t help but to move closer, "Young Master Qin, what are you trying to say? Say it loudly. Did the dog eat you just now for your arrogance? "


    However, the moment Quan Shihan got close to Qin Yinze, Qin Yinze suddenly sat up, gritted his teeth and used thest of his strength, and punched the top of Quan Shihan''s head, causing him to faint.


    "Brother ??" Because of his strength, the bleeding became even faster and quickly dyed his white shirt red. Qin Leran was so worried that he almost cried.


    "Of course ??" Qin Yinzeughed weakly, he tried to caress her exquisite face with his hands, "Thank you for still calling me brother."


    Although he didn''t want to be her brother, he felt it was enough to hear her call him brother with such emotion in her heart.


    He had guarded her for more than ten years, so he could see that she was worried about him.


    Enough, he told himself.


    The Qin Family had raised him for more than ten years, giving him the best living and everything. It was only natural for him to repay them in this way.

 Chapter 974 In the future i will listen to you

    "Qin Yinze, don''t say anything. As long as you are alive, I will listen to you in the future. " Qin Leran roared at him fiercely.


    As long as he was alive, not to mention calling him big brother, even if he wanted her life, she would give it to him without hesitation.


    "Of course ??"


    "Don''t move."


    Qin Yinze was still bleeding profusely from''s wound, but he couldn''t stop it no matter what Qin Leran did. He could only watch as Qin Yinze''splexion became paler and paler, and his aura became weaker and weaker.


    No! No! No!


    She didn''t want anything to happen to him!


    She absolutely did not want anything to happen to him!


    "Of course ??"


    "Don''t worry, just hold on for a little while longer. I''ll get someone toe over right away."


    Qin Leran took out his phone from Qin Yinze''s pocket. He wanted to call for help, but his phone did not have any battery.


    "Damn it!" Qin Leran bellowed in anger, this was simply leaking through the cracks in the roof.


    Since she could not call for help, and no one wasing to save them, she could only think of a way to save herself. She must think of a way to stabilize Qin Yinze''s situation.


    Qin Leran did not have any tools to remove the bullets from Qin Yinze''s body, so he had to think of a way to stop the blood from flowing from his wounds and keep him warm.


    Qin Leran had previously participated in rescue work in the disaster area, so he was very familiar with some basic rescue work. She immediately took off her thick jacket and wrapped it around his body, before continuing to use his shirt''s cloth to stop the bleeding.


    By the time she had finished doing this series of work, Qin Yinze''s upper and lower eyelids were already open for "fighting", his stamina had already reached its limit.


    "Don''t sleep, can you talk to me?" Qin Leran had heard someone say before that one must not let an injured person fall asleep, because once they fell asleep, it was very possible that they would never wake up again.


    "Of course ??" Qin Yinze called out her name, his voice softer than ever when he called out her name.


    Because the blood in his body was still slowly flowing out, his consciousness became increasingly blurry, and his life also slowly faded bit by bit.


    "I''m here, I''m listening. Tell me what you want to say." Qin Leran hugged his hands tightly, tightly, as if he would disappear from her side the moment she let go.


    He called her name, "Of course ??"


    Qin Leran nodded in agreement: "Go ahead!"


    "I was born into a very ordinary family. Although his family was ordinary, his life was still passable ?? "Until my parents identally died and left me alone in this world."


    Because of his injuries, Qin Yinze spoke very slowly, every word stopping for a moment. Qin Leran was not impatient at all, she listened quietly.


    After saying that, he paused for a long time before continuing with his second sentence, "After my parents left, even my rtives no longer liked me. In these short few days, I received all sorts of sarcasm and ridicule. It was also those rtives who made me understand that this society is very realistic. It is absolutely impossible to have no money. "


    "Brother ??" Hearing this, Qin Leran''s heart became iparably sore, and the remorse in his heart grew stronger and stronger.


    With regards to how Qin Yinze was like before he came to the Qin Family, Qin Leran had never seriously tried to understand anything about him. He only knew that he was his father''s assistant and brought him home.


    If she knew him better, didn''t ask for more, just a little more, then he wouldn''t be so lonely all these years.


    He added: "When Uncle Tang brought me to my father''s side, I could see that he was a very respectable person, so I took the initiative to call him father. I want him to keep me here. I don''t want to go through the hard times that people despise me for. "


    Qin Leran did not reply, but subconsciously held tightly onto Qin Yinze''s hand, attempting to give him some strength andfort.


    Actually, I''ve always known that I was an outsider. I, who was born in a lowly family, didn''t fit in with a wealthy family like the Qin family. "That''s why I''ve always been working hard. I''ve always tried to be a good grandson, a good son, and a good brother ??" Qin Yin Ze worked hard for a long time before he finally forced himself to finish his sentence.


    "No, no, it''s not like that. You are not an outsider, you are our family, our family''s missing a single member." He was her big brother, always had been. Why was she so dumb before? Can''t she call him big brother a few more times? Perhaps that way, he wouldn''t think too much about it.


    He added: "I suddenly came to a family that was very good in every way, and I instantly felt like I was worse than anyone else."


    Qin Leran retorted, "No, it''s not what you think. "You are very outstanding, more outstanding than many others. It''s just that you don''t know."


    He shook his head, and said: "Qin Family gave me too much, and the amount I can give Qin Family too little ??"


    Qin Leran said, "Why do you think that? You are a part of the Qin Family, and we are all interdependent.


    In Qin Leran''s opinion, the things that the Qin Family could give Qin Yinze was very little. Other than a good living and studying environment and a loving family, the Qin Family did not give him anything else.


    He studied well because he worked harder than the other children. The good performance of his work was also inextricably linked to his efforts.


    How could such a hardworking person not be good enough? He was too outstanding, too outstanding, much more excellent than the numerous people in this world.


    In Qin Leran''s heart, Qin Yinze had always been an outstanding person, it was just that she didn''t want to admit it.


    Qin Leran was unwilling to admit that Qin Yinze had an extremely important factor. Back then, when Qin Yinze came to the Qin Family, he was only a child who was not much older than her.


    Originally, she was the only child in Qin Family, but all of a sudden, another little boy appeared. She had always felt that her position was being threatened, which was why she kept rejecting him.


    No matter how much she rejected him, his abilities and his excellence were real and unchangeable.


    "I have always worked hard to make Qin Family like me. I have always worked hard to graduate with the top grade in the entire school. I work hard, I take care of my father... I''ve been working hard, but no matter how hard I try, I can''t change the impression I have in your heart. " Qin Yinze said again, his voice bing weaker.


    "Brother, I''m sorry!" I''m sorry! In the past, it was my fault, it was all my fault! " All these years while shouting those names that she had never been willing to call him, Qin Leran''s tears poured out like a flood, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have treated you like that. I shouldn''t be mad at you, it''s all my fault. But now, let''s not talk about those depressing things anymore. You better pull yourself together, I''ll carry you out of here, okay? "

 Chapter 975 What he can do for you i can do for you!

    "Of course, there''s no need ??" Qin Yinze used thest bit of energy in his body and revealed a bright smile, "That''s good."


    To die for her, he drew a heavy line on her heart.


    That''s good!


    Using his actions, he told her that he, Qin Yinze, was also able to do what Quan Nandi could for her back then.


    That year, Quan Nandi had nearly lost his life for her, and it was enough for her to remember for more than ten years without forgetting.


    This time, Qin Yinze also wanted to be selfish and use such a cruel way to make Qin Leran remember him.


    Even if his life ended before he was thirty years old, as long as she could firmly remember him, that was enough.


    He thought it was a good deal, the best deal he had ever made.


    Qin Leran cried loudly in panic: "You''re not allowed to speak nonsense, I don''t want anything to happen to you. If you dare to do anything to me, I won''t forgive you for the rest of my life. Keep holding on, I''ll carry you on my back and leave now. "


    "Of course ??" Don''t cry! Qin Yinze no longer had the strength to say the rest of his words.


    He didn''t want to see her cry. He didn''t want to see her tears.


    He loved her!


    He had thought of forcibly obtaining her, of taking her for himself, but her radiant smile told him that he loved her smile that was even more beautiful than mountains and rivers.


    She liked tough. Everything around her would lose its color.


    He liked to watch her be the center of attention.


    If he forced her to stay by his side, he would no longer be able to see her heartfelt smile, which was not what he wanted to see.


    He couldn''t tie her to him, but he could make her remember him.


    Using such a cruel method, he wanted her to firmly remember him!


    "I''ll carry you and leave!" She wanted to take him to treatment so that nothing would happen to him.


    "Then ??" Qin Yinze still wanted to say something, but from the corner of his eyes, he suddenly saw a person crawling out of the crowd. He was so frightened that his eyes widened, "Of course, be careful ??"


    The one who had crawled up was the Quan Shihan that he had just knocked out.


    Quan Shihan stood up again, in his hand was the gun that was shot at Qin Yinze just now.


    Qin Yinze wanted to get up and beat Quan Shihan down, but he didn''t have the strength to move anymore. He could only move his mouth to let Qin Leran save himself.


    Quan Shihan was originally the son of the President, one of the future sessors to the President.


    Suddenly, his identity as the sessor of the President changed into that of a beggar. Quan Shihan could not ept the sudden change in treatment, he had been wanting to get rid of Quan Nandi.


    He had to wait for a few years, just for an opportunity, he was not willing to let these two people from the Qin Family be destroyed.


    He raised his gun andughed crazily, "You dare to ruin my good fortune, go to hell!"


    Hearing Qin Yinze''s warning, the instant that Qin Leran turned his head, he saw Quan Shihan''s gun pointed at her head.


    Damn it!


    It was due to her carelessness that when she thought about Qin Yinze''s injuries, she didn''t expect him to still be able to crawl.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    It was a gunshot.


    The sound of the gun made Qin Leran tremble, but he subconsciously held on to Qin Yinze tightly.


    But after the gunshot, Qin Leran did not feel any pain, as if he was the only one hallucinating about the gunshot.


    Qin Leran slightly raised his head and saw that a hole had appeared between Quan Shihan''s brows. Blood sprayed out and he copsed on the ground with a loud thud, his eyes wide open.


    After Quan Shihan fell, only then could his gaze move even further away, and it was also because of this that he saw that a person had already been standing behind Quan Shihan a long time ago.


    It was a man, a tall, muscr, elegant, and good-looking man.


    Qin Leran couldn''t really see his face clearly, but as long as he stood there and could see his footsteps, she would be able to tell who he was.


    Other than her Big Brother Lie, who else could it be?


    She had been waiting for him, had been waiting for him, had been waiting for him for a long time, as if she had been waiting for thousands of years, and had finally been waiting for him.


    Just like all those years ago, he hade to her side like a superman and pulled her out of the dark whirlpool.


    He was her ?? Big Brother Lie!


    He strode to her side and hugged her tightly. "Of course ??"


    He called her name, his voice hoarse as gravel.


    "Big Brother Lie, save my brother! "Save my brother!" Seeing him was like seeing her savior. Her tears flowed even more recklessly.


    "Alright!" He wanted to hold her close, to kiss her hard, to prove in a more direct way that she was still standing beside him, but there was something more important to do.


    Qin Yinze who was lying on the ground slowly closed his eyes, warm and wet tears flowing from the corners of his eyes.


    He wanted Qin Leran to apany him to the end of his life, but that damned Quan Nandi hade over.


    Quan Nandi, that man, was a huge mountain that he could never rece or surpass in his entire life.


    Perhaps this was fate. With Quan Nandi in this world, after he had a rtionship with the Qin Family, he had sent him, Qin Yinze, to the Qin Family.


    What happened afterwards, Qin Yinze did not know. His brain had lost all consciousness.


    National People''s Hospital of Country A.


    One hour passed, two hours passed, three hours passed ?? Twelve hours passed ??


    The emergency light was still on in the emergency room, and the doctor was still working in the operating room.


    Outside, two men were waiting, but neither of them spoke. The silence was terrible.


    Qin Leran curled into a corner, neither eating nor drinking, and even ignored her Big Brother Lie.


    After so much time had passed, Qin Yinze''s life and death was uncertain in the operation room. Other than waiting for something to happen, she could not do anything else.


    "Of course ??" Quan Nandi wanted to advise her, but he didn''t know what he could say.


    They were all hoping, silently hoping, that the operation would go smoothly, that Qin Yinze would be fine, and that he would recover.


    However, they knew very well that the longer the operation was, the less of a chance Qin Yinze would be able to escape.


    "Of course ??" Quan Nandi held Qin Leran in his arms, and in the end, didn''t say anything.


    At this moment, every word was pale and powerless. A warm embrace was stronger than any words.


    "Qin, Boss Qin ??" "You''re here!"


    Outside the corridor, Chang Li''s trembling voice suddenly came out.


    Qin Leran and Quan Nandi turned their heads at the same time, and saw Qin Yue leading a few doctors in white gowns over to them.


    "Dad?" Qin Leran couldn''t believe what he had just seen, how could his father have rushed over so quickly?


    "Yes." Qin Yue lightly nodded, and turned to instruct the doctors, "You guys can go in now to understand the situation. "No matter how serious the situation is, you have to rescue him. I want him alive."

 Chapter 976 What is so good about him?

    "Yes." A few doctors received the order to act immediately. No one dared to be negligent in the slightest.


    They all knew that the one in the rescue room was the The big master of the qin family. If anything happened to Qin Yinze, they would have a difficult time in the future.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Qin Leran did not understand the situation, letting a group of doctors in like this, would it really not affect the operation?


    In case ??


    Qin Leran did not dare to think in bad terms. She should trust her father, and believe that if he was here, he would definitely not let anything happen to Qin Yinze.


    Her father was not very good at expressing his feelings and it was possible that he hadn''t said anything about caring for Qin Yinze all these years, but since he dared to hand over many branches to Qin Yinze, that was his affirmation towards Qin Yinze.


    "These doctors are experts I brought from New York." As Qin Yue gave a simple exnation, he took two long steps to''s side.


    He was looking at her, and the more he looked, the more his heart ached. Anger slowly rose within his eyes, and it was slowly umting. Very soon, the worry in his eyes would be drowned out.


    No matter how cute she looked, his daughter was always full of an aura of youth. No matter how he looked at her, he couldn''t help but wish that she wouldn''t grow up, so that she could stay by his side every day.


    But...


    At this moment, her face was as pale as a sheet of paper. Her usually dark and clear eyes were bloodshot and her expression was indescribably terrified.


    How could he not be angry at his daughter for turning out like this? However, Qin Yue''s feelings had always been reserved, so no matter how angry she was, she did not show it.


    He hugged Qin Leran in pain, "Of course ??"


    "Dad, I''m fine." Qin Leran knew that his father was worried about her, but she was really alright. The one in trouble now was the Qin Yinze lying in the operation room, "Father, Quan Shihan''s gun wanted to shoot me. Dad, you have to save him, we can''t let anything happen to him. "


    Quan Shihan?


    As expected, it was caused by that stinking brat Quan Nandi.


    Qin Yue''s gaze slightly sank, and gently caressed Qin Leran''s head: "Of course, don''t worry. A Ze is a member of our Qin Family, I will not let anything happen to him. "


    Qin Leran repeatedly emphasized, "Big Brother was injured in order to protect me. If it wasn''t for him trying to save me, he would definitely be fine. The person lying in the operation room right now should be me. "


    "I know." The light in Qin Yue''s eyes became deeper, but his voice was still gentle when he spoke to Qin Leran, "Of course, don''t me yourself. If it were you, you would have made the same choice as your brother. "


    With regards to the temperament and temperament of the children he had raised, Qin Yue still understood them very well.


    Don''t look at how Qin Leran was always yelling that he was not satisfied with Qin Yinze, but if something really happened to him, she could still fight with her life on the line for him.


    Qin Leran was still worried. "But ??"


    Qin Yue rubbed her head, the gaze he gave her was extremely gentle: "Don''t say ''but''. When your brother wakes up, he definitely won''t be willing to see you ming yourself."


    Qin Leran bit his lips: "Dad, Bro, he really ??"


    Qin Leran couldn''t ask, and she was afraid of receiving a negative answer, because his heart was still in a state of panic and helplessness.


    Qin Yue said: "Of course, he will definitely be fine. Now all you have to do is go home and take a shower and get a good night''s sleep. "


    If Jian Ran were to see Qin Leran like this, she would definitely feel heartache to death, and the thing that Qin Yue didn''t want to happen the most in her life would be to make Jian Ran feel sad.


    "No, I want to be here." Qin Yinze was still lying in the operation room, she wasn''t sleeping at all. She was going to wait for him here for him to wake up.


    Qin Leran''s temper was stubborn. Qin Yue knew that, so he did not bring up the matter of letting her rest at home. He only increased his strength to hug his daughter and let her rest while leaning on him.


    As he lightly patted Qin Leran''s back, Qin Yue''s gaze turned towards Quan Nandi who was behind Qin Leran. Seeing Quan Nandi standing there like a rock in a bottle, Qin Yue''s anger started to rise.


    Quan Nandi that stinking brat!


    It caused his daughter to be captured and his son to be shot. Seeing hime over, she did not even bother to apologize, even if he did not need Quan Nandi''s useless apology.


    Qin Yue frowned slightly, he was extremely dissatisfied with the person called Quan Nandi. He would never hand over his daughter to such a person again.


    "Dad, are mother and cutie here?" Qin Leran didn''t see the look in his father''s eyes as he looked at Quan Nandi, and he thought of his mother and brother.


    "He''sing." Qin Yue said in a heavy voice.


    Because they were in a hurry, Qin Yue and the doctor rushed over to the hospital ahead of them. Jian Ran and cutie were still behind them, they should still have some time before they arrive.


    Qin Yue was talking to Qin Leran, but his gaze was still on Quan Nandi.


    As he looked, Qin Yue suddenly pushed Qin Leran away, stepped forward and fiercely punched Quan Nandi in the face.


    Qin Yue''s fist used every ounce of his strength. When that punchnded, Quan Nan Zhai''s face immediately swelled up.


    "Dad!"


    Qin Leran screamed in fear and wanted to rush over to stop Qin Yue, but Qin Yue was even faster and ruthlessly punched him in the face.


    Quan Nandi was hit twice in a row, the left side of his face was swollen like a bun, with blood trickling down the corner of his mouth, but he still stood straight and did not dodge.


    Quan Nandi stood in a straight line, using an attitude that said no matter how Qin Yue beat him, he would not dodge or retaliate.


    Qin Yue''s anger rose rapidly, and he swung his hand towards Quan Nandi.


    "Dad, don''t hit him!" When Qin Yue brandished his fist at Quan Nandi again, Qin Leran''s petite body shed, and appeared between the two men. She used his frail and weak body to block in front of Quan Nandi, "Dad, you really don''t like him, so hit me. Everything was caused by me and had nothing to do with Big Brother Lie? "


    "It doesn''t matter?" Qin Yue retracted his fist and asked.


    Was Quan Shihan not provoked by Quan Nandi?


    Could it be that it was not Quan Nandi who couldn''t protect Qin Leran?


    Could it be that it wasn''t Quan Shihan who beat him up that was lying on the operation table?


    Everything had something to do with Quan Nandi, but his silly daughter said that she had nothing to do with Quan Nandi, so she actually helped him to take the beating.


    Qin Yue''s anger had not dispersed, but it had gotten even angrier. He red at Quan Nandi, but was so scared that Qin Leran started to shiver. "Dad, don''t hit him."


    "What''s so good about him? Is it worth it for you to do this for him? " Qin Yue really could not tell how Quan Nandi was worthy of his daughter''s protection.

 Chapter 977 You are bullying your daughter like this?

    "Dad, perhaps in your opinion, he is nothing good, but I just like him." This was the answer Qin Leran gave Qin Yue.


    To love a person, there really wasn''t a need for a reason, nor was there a need for a reason. Even when she didn''t know it herself, she had already developed a deep affection for this man.


    She was happy to see him happy; she was worried about him when he was distracted by the affairs of the country; her mood fluctuated with his movements.


    "You ??" Qin Yue clenched his fist. In the end, he still couldn''t bear to see his daughter sad, so he swallowed down the words that he wanted to say.


    He did not want to stop her from being with someone, but he did dislike that brat Quan Nandi and thought that he was not worthy to be her daughter.


    [However, speaking of this, even if you were to choose from all the young men in the Chairman Qin, you probably won''t be able to choose a son-inw that you''re satisfied with.]


    "Dad, I know you''re angry. If you want to hit someone, then hit me." Qin Leran knelt on the ground with a thump, "I only beg that you do not hurt Big Brother Lie."


    "Of course ??"


    Qin Yue and Quan Nandi called out to her at the same time. The two men rushed to her side at the same time, wanting to help her up.


    Quan Nandi snatched Qin Leran a step ahead of him: "This matter started because of me, Boss Qin wants to beat me up, I am willing to ept it, don''t do anything stupid."


    Qin Yue frowned.


    Just look, look at this guy who knows how to talk, and all he knew was to coax his daughter with nice words. Qin Yue squinted his eyes and looked coldly at Quan Nandi.


    The way he looked at Quan Nandi was as if Quan Nandi was a trafficker that kidnapped girls. No matter how he looked at it, people couldn''t help but want to give him a good beating.


    "No, Big Brother Lie, you are not wrong, I am the one at fault. If I had been more cautious, if I had been stronger, then the bad guys wouldn''t have been able to catch me, and my brother wouldn''t have been lying on the operating table, and you wouldn''t have been beaten. It''s all my fault, after all. It''s all my fault. " Intense self-me filled Qin Leran''s heart, she felt that all of this was because of her.


    She couldn''t me her father for hitting Big Brother Lie, and couldn''t me him for not protecting her properly. All of this was her own fault, it had nothing to do with others.


    "Of course ??" Once again, he didn''t know how to persuade her. The only thing he could do was hug her tightly and let her know that he was here.


    "Is this how you bully our daughter?"


    A clear and gentle female voice suddenly came out, making Qin Yue who was standing straight freeze up, his entire body feeling ufortable.


    Before her daughter''s matter could be settled, Jian Ran hade again ?? He really is one big head and two big heads... Qin Yue raised her hands and pushed the sses on the bridge of her nose, closing her mouth, not daring to say another word.


    Jian Ran walked over while leading the cutie, and walked to Qin Yue''s side. She nced at him and then ignored him, directly walking towards Qin Leran and Quan Nandi.


    She looked at Quan Nandi and asked softly, "Mr. Quan, can you give Ran Ran Ran to me first?"


    Quan Nandi nodded.


    "Mom ??" Just by hearing his mother''s voice, Qin Leran''s forcefully held back tears. "I, I ??"


    She wanted to exin something, but she choked up so much that she couldn''t utter aplete sentence.


    Seeing her daughter''s body twitching from crying, Jian Ran felt extremely pained. She pulled Qin Leran into her embrace and gently caressed her head, "Of course, mother is here.


    Qin Leran shook his head while wiping away his tears: "I didn''t feel wronged, it''s all my fault. I wasn''t sensible, I was useless, it''s all my fault."


    "Of course. You are the most outstanding child in our family. There is nothing wrong with you." Her child, who had grown up outstanding, was no bad at all.


    It was all Qin Yue''s fault. When the two of them were together, she had told him countless times not to hurt his daughter''s lover.


    See, he just didn''t listen to her. After beating up his future son-inw and scaring his daughter to such a state, if he regretted it in the future, she would definitely not help.


    "Mom, you don''t have to advise me. I know it''s all my fault. "It was me that caused my brother to get hurt. It was me that made dad angry." Qin Leran teared up as he chided himself.


    Jian Ran interrupted her: "Of course, don''t speak nonsense, you''re not wrong. Your brother wants to protect you, and your father is muddleheaded. "


    Old and muddled?


    Qin Yue''s face darkened, his eyes revealing dissatisfaction.


    He was only in his forties, and was in the prime of his life as a man.


    This woman!


    "Mommy ??" "I ??"


    "Elder sister, daddy has brought a lot of excellent doctors. Big brother will be fine. Don''t cry, your mother will be upset if you cry. " cutie, who was always ignored, pulled at the corner of Qin Leran''s clothes and said calmly with his soft voice.


    "That''s right, our cutie is right. But, don''t worry, A Ze will definitely get better, your father will also think it through. " Jian Ran caressed Qin Leran''s face, "Enough, don''t think about anything else. Bring your Big Brother Lie to a doctor first. If we don''t deal with it in time, it would be bad for our looks. "


    "But ??"


    "Go. There''s your father and son watching here, so it''s going to be fine. "


    "Yes." Qin Leran nodded.


    "Mister Quan, I''ll have to trouble you to take a look at our family." Jian Ran looked at Quan Nandi again, her gaze gentle.


    She was polite when she spoke to him, but her gaze towards him was not distant. She was certain that Quan Nandi would be his son-inw in the future.


    "Yes." Quan Nandi was not good at currying favor with his elders, his tone and attitude were calm and indifferent.


    Once they left, Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue and shook his head, "Ah, you."


    Qin Yue ignored her.


    He was still angry with her.


    Why bother with her?


    Jian Ran then said, "You have angered us to tears, are you happy?"


    Qin Yue still did not speak.


    Every time.


    When he and Jian Ran''s disagreements were at odds, Jian Ran was the only one who kept on chattering non-stop. Qin Yue earnestly listened and did not say a single word.


    Jian Ran was a little angry: "Qin Yue, do you think that what I have said is wrong?"


    Qin Yue remained aloof and remained silent, not saying a word.


    Jian Ran bit her lips: "Qin Yue, you don''t have to be like this every time, if you don''t speak now, I''m going to get angry."


    "I have nothing to say." He did not feel that he was at fault, if it were not for his daughter, he would definitely have had Quan Nandi chopped and fed to the dogs.


    Moreover, the reason why he wasn''t willing to speak was not because of her daughter, but because Jian Ran had actually said that he had gone senile.


    "You have nothing to say?" Jian Ran was about to explode from Qin Yue''s attitude. She told herself to endure and endure before she could properly speak to him, "Then what we don''t know about today. You should at least tell me about A Ze''s situation. "

 Chapter 978 Its still the same line believe me

    Qin Yue said in a serious tone: "Two years ago, the famous case in New York where the victim was hit by two bullets. One of the bullets was near the heart, but Doctor JIM and his team managed to revive the victim."


    "With Doctor JIM and the rest here, I don''t have to worry, but A Ze''s time is rather long." This was the key thing that Jian Ran was worried about.


    Qin Yinze''s operation had already been going on for more than ten hours, and the doctors were almost unable to take it, let alone the injured ones who were lying on the sickbeds.


    "Jian Ran, trust me!" Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran and only said these five words, the simplest five words that could be said.


    Upon hearing the familiar three words "believe in me", the anxiety and worry in the bottom of Jian Ran''s heart disappeared by quite a bit. "Mn, of course I''m willing to believe in you. Our A Ze will definitely be fine. "


    After living together for so many years, Jian Ran knew clearly what kind of character Qin Yue had. If she wasn''t 100% sure, Qin Yue would never say it with such certainty.


    Not only did Jian Ran believe in Qin Yue, she also believed in the doctor that Qin Yue sought for. She also believed in the feelings Qin Yue had for this child.


    A Ze was so strong that it made one''s heart ache. No matter what kind of things one encountered when they were young, they would never let their parents worry about them.


    It had been more than ten years since the couplest saw A Ze growing up from such a ski


    y and weak boy. They had truly treated him as their own child and loved him dearly.


    It was just that Qin Yue had never been good at expressing his feelings, especially after he had grown up. Themunication between father and son was even less, but Jian Ran knew that Qin Yue had the same thoughts as her.


    "Dad, mom, brother called me two days ago and said that we will go to the South Pole together for this Spring Festival. I don''t want him to go back on his word, you must think of a way to save him." The one who spoke was the cutie that they had once again ignored.


    He was an extremely small fan of Qin Yinze''s. He had always listened to whatever Qin Yinze said, and had thought that he would be able to see his big brother in a few days. Who knew that such a thing would suddenly happen?


    When he heard that his big brother was injured, the normally calm little guy was so worried that he started crying. However, because he was calmer than the other kids, he couldn''t hold back his tears.


    "A Jian, your big brother will be fine. Trust father!" Qin Yue squatted down and gently rubbed the little guy''s head. Seeing the good rtionship between the two brothers, he was very pleased.


    "cutie, don''t worry. Dad said that if Big Brother is fine, Big Brother will definitely be fine. " Jian Ran also squatted down and kissed her cute and sensible son. "cutie, mother still has something to say to daddy.


    Jian Ran did not forget to let go of the little guy beside her, so that she could have a better chance of "negotiating" with Qin Yue.


    "Yes." cutie had always been a sensible person, so he nodded his head and went to find his elder sister.


    Looking at cutie''s straight back, Jian Ran suddenly sighed: "Our son is already so calm at such a young age, is this good or bad?"


    "What''s wrong with that?" Qin Yue was like this when he was young, he understood matters very early, so he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with his son being like this.


    "In case in the future ?? Sigh, forget it ?? I still have a lot of serious things to tell you. Why worry so much? " Jian Ran felt that she really wanted to say too much. Qin Yue was such a cold and aloof man, yet he had girls chasing after him. How could her son not be able to find a wife in the future?


    "What are you going to say?" Qin Yue sensed that something bad was about to happen.


    "Qin Yue, tell me, why are you so sad for bullying your daughter? Are you happy?" The matter of Qin Yue provoking Qin Leran to tears, Jian Ran would definitely not let it go so easily.


    How could he bully his daughter?


    How could Jian Ran be like this?


    These years, they were no longer distinguishing between red and white.


    There was a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart, but Qin Yue still chose to do the same thing he always did.


    With this attitude, Jian Ran took a deep breath, "Qin Yue, let''s talk. Don''t be like this every time."


    This person...


    What should he do?


    She really wanted to ruthlessly beat up this man, Qin Yue.


    After swollen his face, she let him have a taste of Quan Nandi''s pain.


    Qin Yue: "I don''t."


    Jian Ran asked, "Then why aren''t you saying anything?"


    Qin Yue: "Because I don''t want to argue with you."


    Jian Ran: "You think I want to argue with you?"


    Qin Yue expressed his dissatisfaction: "You said I''m old and muddled."


    So this stingy man was actually tangled on this, Jian Ran suddenly realized.


    Once she found the crux of the problem, everything would be easy to solve. Jian Ran poked his chest and sighed: "You, are really getting more and more petty. I didn''t say that because I was worried. I did it for your own good, and you''re ming me. "


    Qin Yue raised his brows, "Don''t you think I''m old?"


    Jian Ran raised her hand to promise her, "I never thought you were old."


    Jian Ran''s words were definitely from the bottom of her heart. Not to mention that his appearance had not changed, her physical fitness had not changed either.


    "Yes." Qin Yue''s expression finally became a little better.


    Jian Ran asked again, "Then what do you n to do about this matter?"


    Qin Yue asked, "What else can we do?"


    Jian Ran raised her voice slightly: "Qin Yue, do you really n on beating the mandarin duck up?"


    Qin Yue was slightly dissatisfied: "Jian Ran, do you think I would hand it over to a man that always hurt her?"


    Jian Ran was also unwilling to give Qin Leran to a man that would always injure her, but Quan Nandi''s matter was only an ident.


    Jian Ran did not want to negate that person, Quan Nandi, because of this ident.


    She spoke up for Quan Nandi, "Now that he has been captured, Quan Nandi should be more anxious than anyone else. His concern for Ran Ran is also true. Qin Yue, I hope you don''t be too stubborn and open your heart to get to know him again. He is truly a man that is worth a woman''s entrustment for her entire life. "


    "Jian Ran, I will listen to you about everything else, but you have to listen to me about this." With an absolutely strong attitude, Qin Yue didn''t n on letting Jian Ran win this time.


    The reason why Qin Yue was so determined was not only because he was dissatisfied with Quan Nandi, but also because every time Jian Ran mentioned Quan Nandi, she praised him to the point that he could only exist in the heavens.


    He was unhappy that she praised a man other than him!


    Jian Ran was truly angered: "Qin Yue, I can listen to you about anything else, but regarding this matter, I hope that you can listen to your child."


    Qin Yue nced at her, and started to act in a cold and aloof ma


    er, maintaining his silence when he could notmunicate with his, for this matter, he would definitely notpromise, no matter how much he said, it would just be a verbal dispute.


    "Qin Yue..." This person was truly unable tomunicate.


    Jian Ran also red at him fiercely. She also didn''t say anything, she was definitely going to fight a cold war with this man.

 Chapter 979 The operation was successful

    Hospital.


    Advanced VIP infirmary.


    Looking at Quan Nandi''s face which had gotten so "fat", Qin Leran''s heart ached so much that even his heart ached.


    She stood beside him and kept telling doctors and nurses, "Doctor, please use the best medicine. Nurse, please be careful when you apply the medicine, don''t hurt him. "


    The doctor and the nurse replied carefully, "Miss Qin, don''t worry, we will definitely use the best medicines. We definitely won''t harm Mr. President."


    This was their Honourable President, ah. Even if they were given ten thousand guts, they would not dare to use such a medicine on their Honourable President.


    The doctors and nurses had already promised, but Qin Leran was still worried. Seeing that the nurse was about to apply the medicine on Quan Nandi, Qin Leran immediately blocked his: "Miss nurse, why don''t you give the medicine to me, I''ll apply it for him."


    The nurse looked at Quan Nandi instinctively, and after receiving his nod of approval, she agreed. After handing the medicine over to Qin Leran, she then gave him some warning, and left after being directed by his eyes.


    Qin Leran picked up the ointment, used his fingertip to dab some of it, and lightly rubbed it across Quan Nandi''s face: "Big Brother Lie, if it''s painful, shout it out. You definitely ca


    ot bear it, there''s no one else here, no one would dareugh at you."


    These words sounded very familiar, as if they had been spoken before.


    Quan Nandi thought about it and really wanted to wake up. He had said the same thing when he helped him treat his wounds in the earthquake disaster area.


    How important was he in this silly girl''s heart?


    Perhaps, he thought, it was far beyond his own estimation.


    She thought so highly of him, and he had failed to protect her time and time again, not only to kidnap her, but to injure her loved ones as well.


    Damn him!


    Sensing her warm fingertip that was lightly smeared on his face with a cool medicinal paste, Quan Nandi''s heart was pierced so hard that it turned soft. He actually had the thought of giving up everything and staying with her for the rest of his life.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and pulled her onto hisp. He hugged her tightly and said, "Of course, of course ??"


    Qin Leran struggled but he was also hurt when she touched his injury, hence he resisted the urge to move. "Big Brother Lie, don''t move recklessly, let me help you put the medicine on first."


    Quan Nandi hugged her, unwilling to let go: "Of course, don''t move, let me hug you."


    He had gone to the hotel to meet her, and when he got there he realized that she was gone, and for a moment he felt as if his world was falling apart.


    He was afraid, afraid that he would never find her again.


    After finding her, he hadn''t even hugged her properly, and in order to save Qin Yinze, he had rushed over to the hospital. After that, they had been waiting outside the operation room the entire time.


    At this moment, she was in his arms, and he could feel the sound of her heart beating, and it was only then that the frightened heart that was hanging over him began to return to its original position.


    Qin Leran wanted to struggle out of his embrace. "Big Brother Lie, your injuries are more important."


    Not only did Quan Nandi not let her go, he held her even more tightly as he said, "Of course, don''t worry.


    "Big Brother Lie, I forbid you from talking nonsense." When he mentioned the sensitive word "die", Qin Leran''s heart spasmed. It was so painful that her eyes swelled up and tears started rolling in her eyes, "I don''t want anything to happen to you. I don''t want anything to happen to brother.


    Those words that came out of his mouth made Qin Leran sad again. Quan Nandi was also worried until he was at a loss of what to do: "Of course, I''m really fine, don''t worry too much about me."


    Qin Leran sniffed and tilted his head to force the tears back. "His face is swollen, how can he possibly be alright?"


    "It''s really nothing." He buried his head in her neck and sniffed her peculiar scent. "As long as you are with me, this little pain is nothing. And I don''t think your father was wrong to hit me. I really should have been beaten up by him. "


    When it came to father beating someone up, Qin Leran also med himself, "Big Brother Lie, my dad only hit you because he was worried about me. Don''t me him."


    Qin Yue and Quan Nandi hated each other, but in the end, it was still Qin Leran who was stuck between them that was the hardest to be a person.


    Help Father, I can''t bear to see Big Brother Lie get hurt. Help Big Brother Lie, I don''t want to see my father disappointed and upset. It was really difficult.


    "Nope." If he really med Qin Yue for hitting him, Quan Nandi would not have stood there and taken the hit. More importantly, Qin Yue was his future father-inw, so he didn''t dare retaliate.


    "Big Brother Lie, I''m sorry!" At the end of the day, it was still her fault. If she had been stronger, everything wouldn''t have happened today.


    "Elder sister ??" cutie suddenly pushed the door and entered. Seeing that, he turned to leave, but was stopped by Qin Leran: "cutie, is there something wrong?"


    cutie shook his head: "Big brother is fine. Mom and Dad are watching, and they asked me toe with you... But I feel like I''m a waste here. "


    This little guy, what was he talking about?


    If it was any other day, Qin Leran would have had to take care of him, but today she did not have the mood to do so. "cutie, I''ve applied some medicine for Big Brother Lie, let''s go together."


    "Elder sister, are you sure you''re applying medicine?" Don''t bully him because he''s young. They are hugging each other so tightly, are they applying medicine?


    "I''m applying the medicine for the Big Brother Lie." Qin Leran hurriedly jumped off Quan Nandi''s body and helped him apply the medicine.


    This time, because of the thousand watt light bulb of cutie, Quan Nandi could only endure and do nothing to Qin Leran.


    cutie was standing right beside them. Quan Nandi wanted to get close to him several times, but when he saw that this brat was as cold and serious as his father, he gave up on that idea.


    As time passed, the doctor entered the operation room without any further news. The people outside the operation room did not know what was going on in the operation room, so they could only wait anxiously.


    The longer the time, the more dangerous the situation was. Everyone understood this logic.


    Seeing that there was still no sound from the operation room, even the normally calm Qin Yue could not sit still. He took a cigarette from the assistant''s hand and wanted to smoke, but seeing his wife and children by his side, he threw the cigarette into the trash can.


    After an unknown amount of time, the light at the entrance of the operation room was finally extinguished. Before the door to the operation room even opened, a group of people immediately surrounded it.


    JIM, the leading doctor, took off his mask and said: "Boss Qin, the operation was very sessful, but due to the long dy, whether Young Master Qin can wake up or not will all depend on his luck."


    Hearing the first half of the doctor''s words, everyone present let out a sigh of relief. The second half of the sentence caused everyone''s heart to drop to the bottom.

 Chapter 980 What do you want?

    The doctor said that the operation was sessful, but whether Qin Yinze could wake up would depend on his luck.


    These words were like a thunderbolt that struck Qin Leran''s head, causing her brain to be as messy as a pot of paste.


    "No, no, no ??" I don''t want anything to happen to him. I want him to wake up. " she muttered, shaking her head and falling to the ground.


    Fortunately, Quan Nandi was standing behind her, so before she coulde into contact with the hard ground, he caught her in time.


    Quan Nandi carried her in his arms as he called out her name with a pained heart, "Of course ??"


    Qin Leran was worrying so much that he wanted to cry, but his tears seemed to have dried and couldn''t shed a single tear, "Big Brother Lie, I don''t want anything to happen to him, he must be alright."


    Quan Nandi patted her back as he consoled his in a soft voice, "You have to believe your brother.


    "I don''t know." At this moment, no amount offort could pacify the fear and unease in Qin Leran''s heart. Her entire mind was filled with messy thoughts.


    What if, what if ??


    What if Qin Yinze could not wake up in this lifetime ??


    No no no, she didn''t want ''in case'' to appear.


    She must wake Qin Yinze up and let him live well.


    Even if Qin Yinze loved to meddle in her affairs after he woke up, she told him to mind his own business.


    She would wait for him to wake up and tell everyone in front of him that he was her brother, the only brother she had ever known.


    She broke free from Quan Nandi''s embrace and took a step forward, "Doctor JIM, no matter how much money we spend or how much price we have to pay, I will definitely wake my brother up."


    JIM looked troubled. "Miss Qin, this..."


    Qin Yue suddenly took over, and said with a cold voice: "JIM, to not wake up still depends on his good fortune, can this be called a sessful operation?"


    With just one sentence, Qin Yue rendered Doctor JIM speechless.


    JIM was very embarrassed. He wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "Boss Qin, my team and I have already tried our best to operate it. As for whether Eldest Young Master will wake up or not, it doesn''t really matter, it still depends on his willpower. "


    Qin Yue asked again: "A single person''s willpower?"


    Dr. JIM added, "Yes. If his willpower is strong and his desire to live strong, then he will definitely wake up. "


    Qin Yue suddenly let out a coldugh, and his voice turned even gloomier: "JIM, who do you think I, Qin Yue, am? "You cheating tricks are fine, but you dare to talk to me about it.


    Cold sweat dripped from JIM''s forehead as he said in panic, "Boss Qin, it''s not like I don''t care about my life. How could I have the guts to speak nonsense in front of you?"


    Qin Yue then continued, "Every time your doctors encounter a situation where they aren''t 100% sure, they would find the willpower to shirk their responsibilities. Let me tell you today, our Qin Family has never been one to resign ourselves to fate. I don''t care what method you use, I just want the result that I want. "


    Who is Qin Yue?


    He was the leader of the world''srgest corporate group, the Sheng Tian Group. He had been in charge of the business world for dozens of years and had been in charge of it for many years.


    Just one sentence, and he already wanted to say that whether his son could wake up or not, he would have to resign himself to fate.


    Of course not!


    JIM also knew, but because he knew Qin Yue''s identity, he still had some words to say, "Boss Qin, you are forcing me to do this."


    In the past, JIM had never interacted with Qin Yue before, but he had heard of Qin Yue''s great name a long time ago, and he was extremely familiar with this great character.


    It was because he was familiar with Qin Yue by himself, that JIM dared to say such words to Qin Yue when he knew that the person Qin Yue cared about the most was not the Sheng Tian but his family.


    "What do you want?" Qin Yue frowned as he looked at JIM. JIM didn''t say anything, but Qin Yue could already clearly see the desire in JIM''s eyes.


    A person whose eyes were filled with desire and restless. All he wanted was money, and what Qin Yuecked the most was money.


    As long as someone was able to cure Qin Yinze, Qin Yue would definitely get someone to prepare a gift after paying the bill. Furthermore, if that person needed any help in the future, as long as he came to Qin Family, Qin Yue would definitely not stand by and do nothing.


    However, it was clear that JIM was not a smart person. He hadn''t even woken The big master of the qin family up when he thought about how much more he could get from the Great Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue didn''t like this kind of person, and anyone who dared to obstruct him at critical moments like this, would never have a good ending.


    "Boss Qin, I really don''t have any other way. How would I dare to make a request of you?" JIM still wanted to continue pretending, after all, directly fighting with Qin Yue would definitely not be easy.


    "I''ll give you onest chance." Qin Yue said calmly, but his eyes that looked at JIM were shockingly sharp.


    Qin Yue had never gone back on his words. If he said that it was hisst chance, then it was hisst chance.


    JIM was very clear, and as for what it wanted, he did not say. Qin Yue had asked for it, so what else did he have to say?


    He covered his mouth and said softly, "Boss Qin, I heard that you managed to obtain the unique Pink Night Pearl in Dubaist year."


    So this was what JIM wanted.


    Qin Yue understood.


    He smiled. "You want it?"


    "My mother was very interested in the world''s rare treasures," said JIM. She''s old and won''t be able to live for many years. I want to make her happy once and for all. "


    Being able to use her mother as a shield at this time, she was truly a despicable and shameless person. Qin Yue hadpletely seen through this person.


    What was unique about that pink pearl was that it was bought by Qin Yue for 19 billion. As for why they were being auctioned, the reason was very simple, it was because Jian Ran liked it.


    At that time, Qin Yue went on a business trip to Dubai, so Jian Ran came with him.


    That time when they were travelling, the hotel they stayed in in in Dubai was the home of the auction. When Jian Ran saw the Pink Night Pearl on the promotional poster and eximed how beautiful it was, he brought her to participate in the auction. After taking the Pink Night Pearl, she personally delivered it to her.


    Qin Yue never randomly threw money around, buying nearly two billion at once. Other than the reason that Jian Ran liked it, there might not be another one.


    If the Pink Night Pearl was not something that Jian Ran liked, JIM would have thought of letting Qin Yue take it out for JIM to y with for two days. After that, would have ways to get JIM to return it.


    However, if it was something that Jian Ran liked, then no matter how much JIM wanted it, it would just be a waste of time.


    Unexpectedly, someone was concerned about his present to Jian Ran. A sharp killing intent shed past Qin Yue''s eyes, but quickly disappeared, so fast that no one noticed it.

 Chapter 981 Qin yue is never threatened

    Jian Ran was eager to save her, but before Qin Yue could say anything, she anxiously said, "JIM, as long as you can make our A Ze better, I''ll immediately send someone to deliver what you want to your mother."


    Everyone knew that the pink pearl was priceless, and the rich people who wanted to buy it couldn''t even buy it with money in the long queue.


    JIM did not hold much hope that Qin Yue would pass the pink Night Pearl to him. Hearing Jian Ran''s words, his eyes lit up with excitement.


    "Mrs. Qin, is what you said true?" He was anxious to get the answer from Jian Ran, for he revealed his sinister and snobbish face.


    Looking at his interested face, Jian Ran frowned: "Doctor JIM, you don''t have the basic medical ethics of a doctor, but I will definitely not take my son''s life as a joke."


    That pink Night Pearl was even more rare and expensive than what Jian Ran liked, but it was nothingpared to Qin Yinze''s life.


    To be able to save Qin Yinze''s life with that pink pearl, Jian Ran would not hesitate to take it out to exchange. Even the most expensive thing in her eyes wouldn''t be as important as Qin Yinze''s life.


    She wanted to save Qin Yinze so much that she ignored everything else, and naturally ignored the look in Qin Yue''s eyes who was standing beside her.


    Everyone knew that the person in charge of the Sheng Tian was his wife. If his wife said that he wanted the stars in the sky, Qin Yue could go and pick them for her.


    Therefore, Jian Ran''s words could be said to give JIM great courage, and also allowed him to see hope from Jian Ran''s true feelings.


    JIM said, "Mrs. Qin, then we have a deal. You get someone to deliver the things to my house, I will wholeheartedly save The big master of the qin family. "


    "Liu Yong." Qin Yue suddenly called out to Liu Yong, scaring JIM who trembled slightly. JIM instinctively took two steps back, opening up a distance between Qin Yue and himself.


    Liu Yong immediately stepped forward and reported to Qin Yue respectfully, "Boss Qin, I have already told the people from New York to find Doctor JIM''s family. Our people will pick them up and take good care of them, telling them that Dr. JIM will wait until our young master''s injury recovers. "


    What was the meaning of Liu Yong''s words? As long as it wasn''t someone with a screw loose, they would be able to understand that he was threatening JIM. A naked threat.


    JIM was so angry that his face turned green. He nced at Qin Yue, then shifted his gaze back onto Jian Ran: "Q-Mrs. Qin, can you ask Boss Qin what exactly is the meaning of this?"


    Jian Ran was worried about Qin Yinze''s safety, worried that she would dy the time she had to save Qin Yinze. She squeezed to Qin Yue''s side, tugged at the corner of his clothes, and looked at him imploringly.


    "Shh!" Qin Yue grabbed Jian Ran''s hand and held it tightly in her palm. He did not reply to Jian Ran and instead, looked at him once more.


    Liu Yong received an order from his master, and said: "Mr. JIM, your son is 21 years old, he should be attending university in California."


    Hearing someone suddenly mention his son, JIM knew that the situation was not good and panicked for a moment, "You, what are you guys trying to do?"


    Liu Yong took out his phone,ughed, and said: "Little Miss Muddle, you look so much better than you. It would be such a pity if he were to lose his life at such a young age. "


    JIM was enraged, but he could not release it yet. He could only re at Liu Yong angrily, "You, you ?? You are the envoy of the Sheng Tian s, and yet you dare to kidnap and threaten me. "


    "So what if you threatened to kidnap me? It''s not like I''ve never done anything else." Liu Yong shook his head and sighed, "In this world, the strong preys on the weak. This is a truth that has never changed. However, there are some people who do not understand. They are so stupid that they even dare to touch a tiger''s butt. "


    After saying this sentence, Liu Yong then realised that the person who described him as master was not so good, and could only hope that his master did not listen carefully.


    Just as he thought this, he felt a cold and sharp gaze sweep across his body. It''s over, his master was indeed dissatisfied.


    Being angered by Master, Liu Yong did not dare to make a fuss, so he could only find someone else to vent his anger, and JIM in front of him was the best choice.


    Before JIM opened her mouth, Liu Yong said, "Doctor JIM, as for what you want to do, that is your choice. Oh right, don''t say something that doesn''t sound like a threat, but a threat that you provoked first. The consequences will naturally be borne by you. "


    Liu Yong was merely helping him out, he was the one who gave the instructions, and JIM knew that no matter how much he told, it would be useless, so he once again looked at Jian Ran, wanting to use Jian Ran''s mentality as a foster mother as an opening for him to break through.


    JIM said, "Mrs. Qin, do you not care about his life or death because Young Master Qin is not your own?"


    Jian Ran was indeed worried about Qin Yinze''s situation, but just now, when Qin Yue had held her hand tightly enough to make her worry, she wasn''t as worried. She knew that Qin Yue had already made ns beforehand, to not let anything happen to their child.


    As long as A Ze was fine, his mind would be able to function normally. She still politely smiled at JIM, "Doctor JIM, the identity I have towards my son is still between us, mother and son. You don''t have to worry about it."


    JIM thought for a moment, and said with evil intentions once again, "Mrs. Qin, if you don''t want to answer my question directly, could I have hit the mark?"


    Jian Ran pursed her lips andughed gently: "I treat my son well. I think my son knows best, I don''t need to exin to an outsider like you. Also, let me remind you, no matter how good a person''s medical skills are, if his character is bad, he won''tst for long. "


    After hearing what Jian Ran had to say, JIM''s face turned green and red. It was unknown whether it was due to anger or a little bit of conscience he had, but she knew that it was wrong for him to take advantage of''s situation.


    He was simply no match for Qin Yue. If Qin Yue wanted to take his life, it would be easier than crushing an ant to death.


    This time, he took a wrong step. He thought that Qin Yue would be threatened by others and thought that he could take advantage of them, but in the end, he lost miserably.


    Now, he understood even more clearly that if he was unable to wake The big master of the qin family up, then he would never be able to see his own son again in his entire life.


    Qin Yue had always been a calm and collected person, no matter what he did, he would always be prepared.


    The same thing happened this time. Not only did he bring the doctor team called JIM from New York, he also invited the familiar and very trusting doctor team.


    As long as he put the doctor team that he trusted into JIM''s team to work together, JIM would not have the chance to do anything to Qin Yinze.


    Qin Yinze''s condition was slightly better than they had expected. Although there were no signs of rity, his vital signs were still very strong.

 Chapter 982 Wise counterattack by a wise mistake

    Dr. Jesse and his team of doctors were old friends of Qin Yue''s that had worked together for many years.


    After that, he came to a conclusion, "Boss Qin, although this operation has dragged on for too long and has caused great harm to First Young Master''s body, it is a good thing that Young Master''s body is extremely good. We can give him the best medicine, and in a few days, he will definitely wake up."


    Also among the top doctors in the world, JIM''s strong point was surgery to get a bullet, and Jesse''s strong point was recovery after surgery. They all had their strengths, but Jesse had more principles when it came to being a person than JIM.


    whatever condition Qin Yinze''s body was in, Jesse would tell him. He wouldn''t hide a single word of what he knew, and he wouldn''t intimidate him with words, hoping to get a windfall from Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue said the same words: "As long as it is beneficial to his injuries, and can wake him up as soon as possible, no matter how expensive the medicine is, use it however you wish. I only have one request, and that is to wake him up. "


    Jesse said, "Don''t worry Boss Qin, in order to wake the Eldest Young Master up quickly, I will definitely not be stingy with my medicine."


    Qin Yue nodded and did not speak further.


    With Jesse''s guarantee, Jian Ran was truly relieved. She stepped forward and said, "Doctor Jesse, thank you! Thank you so much! Our child still has to trouble you. "


    Jesse said politely, "Mrs. Qin, saving the injured and sick is our duty as doctors. Please don''t be so polite with me."


    Furthermore, he did not save The big master of the qin family for nothing. He had also received a fee equal to or even higher than the reward for his identity and medical skills, as well as all the expenses foring to A Nation.


    The Sheng Tian was one of the top corporate groups in the world, their boss had invited people, and they were on a private ne, using the best of the best for every single one of them, so what reason did he have not he have to wholeheartedly wake the The big master of the qin family up?


    Even though they were both doctors, there was such a huge difference between JIM and Jesse. However, the cu


    ing JIM was already taken away by Qin Yue''s subordinates, it was still unknown whether they could still be doctors in the future.


    Compared to that, the principled and sensible Jesse would definitely notck money medicine in the future. Needless to say, Qin Yue would also send people to help him if there was anything he needed.


    "Alright, I won''t be polite with you anymore. "Then when can we go into the ward and see the child and talk to him?" She had already been in A Nation for two days, but Jian Ran had yet to properly look after her child.


    Jesse said again, "Mrs. Qin, the Eldest Young Master is still in the special ward right now, so I''ll have to trouble you to wait for another day. When he''s better and has moved to the normal ward, you can go in to see him."


    "I know, thank you!" Jian Ran was disappointed that she still couldn''t get close to the ward to see her child, but in order to let her child get better, she could only endure it.


    "Boss Qin, Mrs. Qin, I still need to go and see the condition of eldest young master. I will leave first." After greeting Qin Yue and Jian Ran, Jesse left.


    After sending the doctor away, Jian Ran looked out of the window and saw Qin Yinze lying on the bed with a bottle of medicine, he justid quietly on the bed, his face was pale white without any sign of life, and he was no longer as high-spirited as he was in the past.


    As she read, Jian Ran could not help but mourn. Her heart spasmed and she wanted to cry. "Qin Yue, our A Ze ??"


    "Don''t worry!" Qin Yue lightly wiped the tears at the corner of his eyes with his finger, "Once A Ze''s condition is stable, we''ll bring him back to the New York for treatment."


    had long


    ed to bring Qin Yinze back to New York to be treated, and it would also be convenient for his family to take care of him.


    "Alright. No matter the cost, he had to make him better. He is our child and a necessary member of our family. " Jian Ran said.


    "Jian Ran, what kind of person am I in your heart?" Jian Ran had mentioned to him more than once that A Ze was their child, so they definitely could not let anything happen to A Ze. This made Qin Yue a little angry.


    Could it be that in Jian Ran''s heart, he had never seen Qin Yinze, that child, as their own child?


    If he had not treated Qin Yinze as his own child, how could he possibly tolerate a person that he could not ept wandering around the house all these years?


    It was clear that he, Qin Yue, was not a person who would let herself down. As long as she did not agree with, no matter how strong Jian Ran was, he could think of a way to get rid of him without making Jian Ran feel sad.


    Jian Ran asked: "Why did you suddenly ask this?"


    Qin Yue persisted: "Answer me."


    After being together for so long, Jian Ran had be more and more familiar with Qin Yue. Whenever he asked a question and insisted on hearing the answer from her mouth, she would definitely get into an awkward situation with her again.


    Qin Yue was a man who was really petty at times. She would always provoke him when she didn''t know, and then he would show her a smelly face.


    After some thought, he said simply, "You''re a very good person." You are a good son, a good husband, a good father and also a good boss. In short, in my heart, you are the best.


    Not only did Jian Ran''s random praise not make Qin Yue happy, it had even made his face darken, as if he was a cold face that no longer cared about her.


    Jian Ran thought about it again, trying to recall what she said that made him angry, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t think of it.


    She shrugged helplessly. "Qin Yue, you are already the father of three children, how can you be so angry?"


    Qin Yue nced at her, then turned his head away haughtily and coldly.


    He was indeed angry!


    Every time.


    Jian Ran shrugged helplessly, and wrapped her arms around his waist, snuggling into his embrace. "Qin Yue, do you know how scared I am every time you get angry at me?"


    Jian Ran''s tone of voice carried a hint of a nasal tone, sounding extremely wronged and gentle. When Qin Yue heard him speak, he could not help but treat her coldly, and instinctively hugged her tightly: "I, I am not angry with you."


    Even if he was angry with her, he didn''t want to admit it. He didn''t want to scare her.


    Jian Ran slightly raised her head from his embrace, looked at him and asked, "Are you not angry with me? Then why are you ignoring me? "


    Jian Ran understood Qin Yue, this man, and knew how to deal with him, but this man would definitely not be able to resist him.


    Qin Yue said awkwardly: "I''m not ignoring you."


    He had already said that he would no longer care about her, and he was even willing to hug her and talk to her properly.


    She was an intelligent woman. She knew that if she could pretend to be stupid, she had to pretend to be stupid. When it was time to give him face, she had to give him face.


    She smiled and said, "In this world, you are the one who treats me the best. You will never let me suffer any grievances."


    These were all facts. Jian Ran often spoke of this on asions when she had nothing else to do. She wanted to let Qin Yue know how nice he was to her.

 Chapter 983 The look of love

    "You are my wife." Every time, Qin Yue would give Jian Ran this kind of answer. It was a very simple sentence, but it contained a very deep feeling.


    Jian Ran was his wife, he did not treat her well. He did not care about her, so should she let other men care for her and take care of her in his stead?


    Of course not!


    His wife, of course, would be guarded by him, and of course he would be the one to give her happiness. If anyone else wanted to attract her attention, they wouldn''t even have a window, much less a door.


    "Of course I know I''m your wife." Jian Ran understood Qin Yue''s thoughts, and she rubbed herself against his chest, "Mr. Qin, thank you!"


    Thank you for letting her go, thank you for spoiling her, thank you for sticking to her, thank you for loving her, thank you for giving her a whole and happy home.


    "Confused again?" Qin Yue lowered his head and bit on her, punishing her with the word "thank you".


    "Hmm, I was confused by your sugar-coated artillery shell." Jian Ran pursed her lips and chuckled, then rubbed her hands against his chest a few times. "Mr. Qin, go and rest for a while, I''ll watch the child from here."


    It had already been two days since the operation, and in these two days, the couple stayed at the hospital, guarding Qin Yinze day and night, for the duration of forty-eight hours.


    When she was really too sleepy at night, Jian Ran even slept for a while in Qin Yue''s embrace.


    Since Jian Ran was asleep, naturally, she could not sleep. She had not slept for the past two nights, so Jian Ran wanted him to go to the guest room to rest and rest.


    After not resting for a long time, even if he went to rest for a bit, he would still feel refreshed. But Qin Yue shook his head: "I''m not sleepy. I''ll wait with you. "


    How could he bear to leave his wife outside the ward at such a moment? He must have apanied her at her side.


    Jian Ran was aware of Qin Yue''s stubbor


    ess. He said that he wanted to stay here with her, so as long as she did not leave, he would definitely not leave.


    Jian Ran did not insist that he go to the guest room to sleep. After thinking for a while, she said: "Then I''ll sit down and you can lean on my shoulder to sleep for a while, okay?"


    Qin Yue said, "No ??"


    "You''re not allowed to refute again. Listen to me this time." Jian Ran was strong, so she had no choice but to follow her.


    They sat together on the sofa that was prepared for them. Jian Ran shrugged: "Mr. Qin,e over here. I''ll let you rely on me. "


    "Mm. Alright." Qin Yue actually answered her.


    He sat down beside her and leaned against her shoulder. He was not sleepy, but as soon as he leaned on her shoulder and smelled her scent and heard her tiny breathing, sleep came upon him and he fell asleep.


    Hearing Qin Yue''s even breathing, Jian Ran gently turned her head, and when she turned her head, it was with his face pressed against hers, causing her to be unable to refrain from kissing him.


    This man was really good-looking, so good-looking that she couldn''t find a single w. She had been looking at him for so many years, but she was not tired of it.


    His eyebrows, his eyes, his face, everything was the same as it had been when they first met.


    If one had to say what difference the current Qin Yue had with the Qin Yue of ten or so years ago, it was that the years had made this man even more mature and steady. Just a nce at him would cause one to be unable to shift their gaze away.


    She wasn''t the only one who couldn''t look away from him. The number of women who had taken the initiative to contact him all these years were countless as well. Fortunately, this man had a strong self-control, otherwise, he might have already been snatched away.


    Whenever she thought about how such an outstanding man only belonged to him and only belonged to her, Jian Ran would feel iparably proud and arrogant.


    He was hers, he belonged to her alone, and no one could take him away from her.


    "Does your husband look good?"


    Suddenly, Qin Yue''s sexy low voice came out.


    "Didn''t you fall asleep?"


    Staring at him, at the fact that she had caught her red-handed, even though they had been husband and wife for many years, Jian Ran was still embarrassed.


    "If I fell asleep, how would I know that you were sneaking a peek at me?" He had to be d that he wasn''t asleep in order to catch her secretly watching him.


    "Stop messing around, hurry up and sleep." Not wanting to let him know that she looked at him like an idiot, Jian Ran once again urged him to sleep.


    "You haven''t answered my question." Qin Yue had this very small problem, the question he asked her, he would definitely not stop until he got her answer.


    Jian Ran was helpless, she could only say with a red face: "It''s exactly because I was good-looking that I was enthralled, and did not even know that you had discovered me."


    "Yes." Qin Yue was very satisfied with his answer as he closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    She leaned on her shoulder, and not long after, she fell into a deep sleep. No matter how Jian Ran stared at him, he did not wake up.


    When Qin Leran rushed to the hospital, he saw a scene like this. His mother and father snuggled up together, his father leaning on his mother''s shoulder, and his mother lowering her head to look at his father.


    Seeing such a beautiful and warm scene, Qin Leran could not bear to break it. She quietly came over, then quietly retreated, leaving time for his mother and father.


    Many times, Qin Leran would think that love should be like his father''s and mother''s. When two people live together, no matter how dull and ordinary it is, because of the TA by his side, he would be happy and happy everyday.


    Two days passed in a sh.


    Because Dr. Jesse was giving Qin Yinze medicine, Qin Yinze''s body recovered much faster than he had imagined. Today, the doctor transferred him from the Intensive Care Unit to the ordinary ward.


    As long as no idents happened, he would definitely wake up. After leaving the Intensive Care Unit, Qin Yinze had already passed the dangerous period.


    Previously, because they were worried that Qin Leran''s body wouldn''t be able to take it, it was Qin Yue and Jian Ran who were guarding the hospital. Today, under Qin Leran''s forceful request, the two of them went home to rest, Qin Leran stayed in the hospital to take care of Qin Yinze.


    Although he knew that Qin Yinze would definitely wake up, when he looked at the bloodless Qin Yinze lying on the sickbed, Qin Leran would always quietly shed tears.


    After wiping away her tears, she took his hand and said to him, "Brother, it''s going to be the Spring Festival soon. You will definitely wake up and have a holiday with everyone, right? It''s been more than ten years, and every year, it''s our entire family that''s living here. You definitely won''t let us down, right? "


    She held his hand and kept talking to him, but no matter what she said, he couldn''t answer her.


    In the past, she had always despised him for being long-winded and nosy. Now, she wished that he would get up and take care of her, but he just didn''t.


    Qin Leran didn''t even know if he could hear her words, or if she knew how much he wished for him to wake up.

 Chapter 984 The reason why he couldnt get into his heart

    Perhaps, the reason why Qin Yinze didn''t want to wake up wasn''t because of his body, but because he didn''t want to see her.


    It must be!


    She used to hate him and hurt his heart. But now, he didn''t want to care about her, so he simply slept and didn''t wake up. That way, he would be able to see her and not be a


    oyed.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a knock on the door interrupted Qin Leran''s train of thoughts, she calmed himself down and said: "Come in."


    Chang Li pushed the door and entered, saying, "Miss, a girl who ims to be called Ya Ya wishes to see you."


    "Sister Ya Ya?" Qin Leran was a little suspicious on how Ya Ya got the news, hence he nodded and said, "Treat her like this, I''ll go right away."


    "Yes." Chang Li retreated back obediently.


    After Chang Li left, Qin Leran pulled Qin Yinze''s nket: "Brother, I''m going to see a friend, it''s not like I''m not apanying you. Take a rest, I''ll be back in a moment. "


    She got up and left, walked a few steps, then suddenly turned her head, she really hoped that when she turned her head, she would be able to see Qin Yinze opening his eyes and looking at her, just like how she always did.


    However ??


    Qin Leran shook his head in disappointment. What was she thinking?


    How could he pretend to not wake up after waking up? He had never been a child that would worry his parents.


    When Qin Leran came out of the ward and saw her, he immediately ran towards her withrge strides: "Le Ran, I ??"


    Seeing Ya Ya who was so worried that he wanted to say something, Qin Leran knew that Ya Ya was not here to see her but was instead here to see him.


    She said, "Sister Ya Ya, you must be here to see my brother."


    Ya Ya would never beat around the bush when it came to doing things, but when Qin Leran saw the reason behind her visit, she readily admitted it, "Yes. I heard he was hurt, let me see. " Pausing for a moment, Ya Ya continued, "Le Ran, can I go in and talk to him alone?"


    Ya Ya asked clearly, and from her expression, Qin Leran could tell that she was worried about Qin Yinze from the bottom of her heart. Qin Leran had no reason to stop her, "Big Sis Ya Ya, he''s still not awake, he might not be able to respond to you. But you can try. Maybe he can hear you. "


    The doctor had told his family to talk more with the wounded man and use their kinship to awaken his will to live, which might wake him up faster.


    The whole family tried their best, but it was to no avail. If it was someone else speaking to Qin Yinze, they could have gotten a different effect.


    "Le Ran, thank you!" Only after thanking him did Ya Ya push open the door to the ward. After walking in with one leg, he turned around and said, "Le Ran, don''t worry, I''ll just talk to him for a bit and he''ll be back very soon."


    "Yes." Qin Leran nodded, "Sister Ya Ya, don''t worry and speak to him. I''ll be waiting for you outside."


    Only then did Ya Ya enter the ward.


    Once she stepped into the ward, Ya Ya was immediately shocked by the arrangement of the room. This ward was not a ward at all, but was clearly a suite that was decorated warmly.


    With a nce, he could see that both the interior and the exterior were arranged in a very refined ma


    er. The interior was furnished to the brim with everything that could bepared to a six star hotel.


    If not for the smell of the acupuncture in the room, Ya Ya would have thought that she had walked into the wrong ce.


    Ya Ya sighed, the Qin Family was truly worthy of being called one of the richest families in the world, even the ward they stayed in was different from the others.


    She walked a few more steps, from the living room to the room inside. There was a sickbed in the room, and Qin Yinze was lying on it quietly.


    He justy there quietly, his face pale and lifeless. He was not the decisive and courageous man she had seen at work in the past.


    "??" Ya Ya opened her mouth, wanting to call out to him, but the sudden attack caused her heart to ache so much that she could not say a single word.


    A few months ago, after their first encounter in the disaster area, she had been obsessed with this man, and then she hade to work for him in order to catch up with him.


    He was a workaholic and often worked until three in the morning to get to work, but no matter howte he worked, when he saw him the next day, he was always full of energy and didn''t feel tired at all.


    Many times, Ya Ya would think, could it be that this man was made of iron?


    Why did he never know how tired he was?


    Why had he neverughed?


    Before, she had been unable to think of an answer, but now she knew, why he had fought so hard, why he had been so powerful, but she had never seen his smile.


    She stood by the side of his sickbed, staring at the pale Qin Yinze who was lying on the sickbed. As she looked, her tears had already silently slipped from the corners of her eyes: "Qin Yinze, is it worth it?"


    she asked him.


    Although he didn''t answer, she knew that if he could answer, it would be with certainty ?? It was worth it!


    Just like her, just because she identally nced at him, she couldn''t forget about him.


    Love is a thing that is so incredible a lot of the time.


    Love is love, no reason to say.


    After staring at him for a long time, Ya Ya took out a memory card from her pocket, took a deep breath and said: "A person that you like doesn''t like himself. No matter how hard you try, she wouldn''t turn around to look at you.


    In his heart, he hid a person, a person that he clearly loved but could not love. This feeling was something that Ya Ya could deeply understand.


    Because she was the same. She clearly loved him, but she could not love him.


    "This memory card was unintentionally discovered by me helping you pack up your office. Rest assured, I will not show it to a third person. When you wake up, I will give it to you. "


    From this memory card, Ya Ya found out why this man had never been willing to look at her directly.


    Because in his heart had been hiding a person, hidden a woman he fell in love with, but could not dare to love.


    "Mr. Qin!" Ya Ya closed his eyes and forced the tears that were winking out of his eyes back. She opened his eyes and saw the winter sun shining from the window onto his body.


    Under the sunlight, he was so quiet. It was so quiet that it seemed like he could leave this world with the sunlight at any moment.


    After pausing for a long while, Ya Ya said again: "Mr. Qin, even if you don''t like me, I still hope that you can obtain the happiness that belongs to you."


    She would hide her love for him in a corner of her heart and never mention it to anyone for the rest of her life.


    However, asionally thinking that he had once liked such a person, that kind of youthful feeling should still be very beautiful.


    When Ya Ya came out of the ward, she saw Qin Leran the moment she stepped out of the door. She was anxious and worried.


    "I''ve finished what I wanted to say to him." Ya Ya forced out a smile and said bitterly, "Le Ran, I''m going."


    Qin Leran asked her: "Sister Ya Ya, where are you going?"

 Chapter 985 Goodbye!

    Ya Ya turned her head to the side and looked out the window, "Leave Linhai City and return to my hometown. My hometown is in a remote mountain area where the children are still not getting a good education, so I n to go back and teach. "


    Qin Leran pursed his lips and asked tentatively: "Big sister Ya Ya, you''re leaving because of big brother? "Big brother, he ??"


    She did know that Qin Yinze might have feelings for her other than being siblings, but she couldn''t stop Ya Ya from going to his side. Now that Ya Ya was so sad, Qin Leran couldn''t even tell what kind of feeling he had in his heart.


    "No." Ya Ya shook her head, "Everyone wants to realize their worth in life, and so do I. "In the past, so many people gave me money to help me go to school. Now that my studies are sessful, I want to return to my hometown and do what I can for my fellow vigers."


    In the past, Ya Ya had thought of this. She liked Qin Yinze but could not get his response, she just had to make a decision in advance.


    Qin Leran was extremely sad, "Sister Ya Ya ??"


    "Goodbye, Le Ran! "Oh no, maybe we''ll never see each other again." Ya Ya shook her head and said bitterly.


    It was quite a rare thing for her to be able to meet the young miss of the Sheng Tian and be friends with her. In the future, when they each return to their own ces, it would be even harder for them to meet each other in the future.


    Qin Leran bit his lips and said: "Sister Ya Ya, take care!"


    "Yes." Ya Ya nodded, but she did not dare to turn back and look straight at Qin Leran.


    After walking a few steps, Ya Ya suddenly stopped and turned her head. She opened her mouth and spoke a few times: "Le Ran ??."


    "Sister Ya Ya, go ahead." Qin Leran also had a lot of things he wanted to say to Ya Ya, but before they parted, he didn''t know where to start.


    "Nothing." Ya Yaughed bitterly, but she did not say what she wanted to say in the end.


    Qin Yinze had never seen her before, how could he mention her when he woke up?


    Women, it was always like this. They always had unrealistic thoughts about a man who didn''t love them. It was really stupid.


    "Sister Ya Ya!" Seeing that Ya Ya was walking further and further away, and that she was about to disappear through the long corridor, Qin Leran chased after her and gave her a big hug, "Sister Ya Ya, I won''t let you change my way to contact me. If you miss me, just give me a call anytime."


    Since he hade to A Nation, Qin Leran did not know many people, so Ya Ya was definitely the one who had the deepest impression on him. She was strong and optimistic, causing Qin Leran''s view of the world to change.


    How a person is born is not important, what is important is to maintain a kind and progressive heart, such a person, no one does not like.


    Qin Leran wanted to cherish this rtionship of hers and his friend. Even if they couldn''t meet each other often in the future, it would beforting to contact each other asionally and know that she was living a good life.


    "En, alright!" Ya Ya smiled and waved goodbye to Qin Leran. However, the moment he turned around, his face was covered in tears, and his body was twitching from crying.


    Goodbye!


    My friend!


    Goodbye!


    The man who identally stole my heart.


    If she had not known Qin Leran at that time because of begging for a cmity, she might not have been able to meet him, and she would not have unknowingly lost her heart.


    Now, she could no longer find her lost heart again, but she had never regretted it. She did not regret knowing Qin Leran, nor regret knowing him.


    From now on, they could only hope for their own safety!


    Time passed day by day. After going through the treatment of the doctors, Qin Yinze''s condition became much more stable.


    Early in the morning, Dr. Jesse brought his team to Qin Yinze''s ward. He instructed his subordinates to move the things methodically.


    "Dr. Jesse, what are you doing?" Qin Leran stayed by the sickbed for the whole night. He had just went to the bathroom to wash his face and came out to find a group of doctors moving things around.


    "Transfer A Ze back to the New York." The one who answered Qin Leran was not Doctor Jesse, but Qin Yue who entered the room after him. He looked at Qin Leran and said, "Jessie, all of you take note, flying for a long time should not cause any idents during this period of time."


    "Dad ??"


    "Of course,e with mother." Jian Ran walked forward and held Qin Leran''s hand before walking away, "We have decided to bring A Ze back to the New York for treatment. I didn''t tell you in advance because I didn''t want you to worry. "


    "Mom, I ??"


    "I know you are reluctant to part with your Big Brother Lie. It doesn''t matter, whether we go back with us or stay here, we''ll listen to you. " Jian Ran spent a long time thinking about it before she decided to leave with Qin Leran.


    "Mom, since I''m unconscious, do you think I''ll leave him behind?" They were clearly trying to force her to go back, but they also told her to make her own choices.


    There seemed to be two paths ahead of her. One of them was to stay, and the truth was that there was only one path for her to take.


    "Of course, I''m sorry!" Jian Ran also knew that although she said that she wanted to give Qin Leran a choice, she had no way of insisting on staying.


    For her daughter, she nagged her everyday in front of Qin Yue, until Qin Yue ignored her. Finally, she made Qin Yue take a small step back.


    This small step was obviously a retreat, but they all knew that Qin Yue had to take Qin Leran away, they could discuss everything else with him, and only on this point, Qin Yue was not willing to take a step back.


    In his words, his daughter was a precious treasure that his family held in their hands. A man who did not know how to cherish her, he, Qin Yue, would never care about it.


    "Elder sister ??" cutie tugged on the corner of Qin Leran''s clothes, raising his head to look at her, "I hope you cane back with us. "I don''t want you to stay here. I don''t want you to get hurt too."


    This wasn''t a good ce. There was a big liar here who swindled his sister and even injured his brother. He wanted to bring his sister home and nevere here again.


    "Yes, big sister will go back with you, back to our home together." Qin Leran squatted down tofort cutie, but the tears unconsciously flowed out from his eyes.


    "Big sister, there are grandparents waiting for us at home. If you go back, they will be very happy, and so will I." cutie reached out his round hands and thoughtfully wiped his sister''s tears, "Sister, don''t be sad! "Big brother will definitely get better."


    "Yes, I will." Qin Leran wiped away his tears, but the more he wiped away, the more tears he felt. He was about to leave, to leave this Big Brother Lie, but she was so timid that he did not even have the guts to say goodbye to him.


    Big Brother Lie!


    I''m sorry!


    Of course, I can''t stay by your side anymore.


    You have to work hard and get rid of those around you who want to harm you, and you have to hold your position as president, make your country strong, and let your people live a wealthy life.

 Chapter 986 Shes gone!

    Linhai City International Airport.


    As thergest airport in Country A, there wererge and small nes flying in and out of the airport every day. It was also a beautiful scenery of the Linhai City.


    Today, the Qin Family''s private ne took off from here, and its destination was the New York. As a result, before the Qin Family and his family arrived at the airport, there was already a person waiting at the watchtower.


    He was still wearing his usual ck suit, standing straight and upright at the observation point, quietly watching the ne rise and fall on the tarmac.


    When a ne with a special sign slowly approached the departure gate, his gaze was instantly attracted. When his gaze fell on the ne, his gaze never left it for even a second.


    The appearance of the Sheng Tian''s exclusive seats were no different from any other aircraft''s. There was only a note pasted on the fusge. The words Sheng Tian Aviation were especially eye-catching, which was why he noticed it at a nce.


    "Sir, what do you want?" The Secretary-General, Lin Jiacheng, verypetent handed over the binocrs that Quan Nandi wanted, "Miss Qin''s family is preparing to board the ne."


    Quan Nandi took the binocrs and looked towards gate 88, where the person he hated the most was.


    He was only a few hundred meters away from her, but it was as if they were separated by a world. He could see her, but he couldn''t touch her.


    There were many times when Quan Nandi wanted to run out and leave her behind, but his rationality stopped him.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to keep her, but what could he do if he did?


    Continue to hurt her?


    He couldn''t.


    He could only hurry up and deal with the matters around him. Only then could he go to her side and tell those who loved her to give her to him, so that he could protect her life in the future.


    "Of course ??"


    He saw her, walking at the very back of the crowd, holding her eight-year-old brother in her hand, head bowed as she walked slowly up the corridor to the ne.


    Because the weather in Linhai City was still very cold, today she wore a white down jacket. Even though it was a thick down jacket, she still looked very thin, as if a little wind could blow her away.


    Along the way, she kept her head down. He couldn''t see her expression, and didn''t know what she was thinking. He could only guess that she was unhappy.


    It was because Qin Yinze was injured and still unconscious because of her. Maybe she left him, but she didn''t tell him.


    She might be thinking that he didn''t know that she had left the sea today, but did she know that he knew everything about her?


    In the end, her slender figure stepped into the cabin, and disappeared from his sight. In that moment, Quan Nandi felt a bitter feeling in his heart.


    It was very sour and astringent, and it slowly spread through his heart.


    Very quickly, the ne that Qin Leran was on started to glide, slowly moving further and further away from him until it reached the blue sky. Even his telescope was unable to catch her.


    Gone!


    She really left!


    Originally, he wanted her to return to the New York first and find her during the Spring Festival. However, when she truly left him and disappeared from his sight, his heart turned out to be in such pain.


    The pain was numbing, the pain was exhausting, as if the heart had left her chest and was no longer his.


    He just stared at the blue sky as she flew away, staring like a statue, motionless for a long time.


    "Sir, Miss Qin has left for a long time. North Pce still has some matters to settle." After an unknown amount of time, Lin Jiacheng''s cautious voice sounded beside his ears.


    That''s right!


    He flew away, and she flew gently away from him. Where was she now? Did she miss him on the ne?


    He didn''t even know!


    He knew nothing. He knew he missed her and wanted desperately to fly after her.


    After being silent for a while, Quan Nandi slowly took out the mobile phone from his pocket. He opened the phone number that he had already memorized at the bottom of his heart and sent her a short message ?? ?? Of course, wait for me!


    Wait for him!


    This time, it wouldn''t be for long. He would go to her side, give her the identity she wanted, give her the blissful life she longed for.


    Ask her to give him a little more time.


    "Sir, Young Master Long called a few times." Having not seen Quan Nandi in such a long time with ns to return, Lin Jiacheng could only risk his "life" to remind him.


    "Go back." Quan Nandi threw down a single word, turned around and left. After walking a few steps, he turned around to take another look at the blue sky that no longer had her.


    The airport was still the same airport. There were still nesing in and leaving the airport. The whole day was busy from morning to night, and no one had changed because of it.


    While in Linhai City, there was a huge "tsunami". Many of the higher-ups of the North Pce government were exposed for involvement in the matter of the Long Family being exterminated, and they were imprisoned overnight.


    The matter regarding the Long Family''s n extermination had always been an unsolved case. A year had passed, but the government did not mention a single word about it, as if that incident from a year ago had never happened.


    However, when the Long Family''s a


    ihtion erupted, there was evidence that the mastermind was actually the former President Quan Lizhang.


    At first, the former President Quan Lizhang was still trying his best to quibble, but when he saw Su Wanqin standing on stage and taking out all the evidence to testify at him, he was so angry that he fainted on the spot.


    There were all kinds of witness and evidence., the former president, was ced under house arrest, and his good reputation as a nation and its people was ruined overnight.


    Quan Lizhang was caught, all the members of the upper echelons that he had ced in North Pce were all pulled out, and all the powers that were opposed to Quan Nandi in the North Pce government werepletely eliminated.


    Quan Nandi brought his team and did a huge reshuffle for the entire government. No one dared to do anything behind his back anymore.


    North Pce Government, this country can be considered to be truly peaceful and quiet.


    "Long Family''s killers were dealt with one by one, what are you going to do next?" Standing on the tallest city gate, Quan Nandi gazed into the distance and asked the Long Yi beside him.


    "I have avenged my enemy, but I will never be able to take more than ten lives in Long Family, and my Long Yi will never be the same as before." Looking at the traffic downstairs, the Long Yi sighed.


    Back then, he was severely injured, and he had endured it step by step just for the sake of avenging the dozen or so lives of those in Long Family. Today, all of this was realized, but he wasn''t as happy as he thought.


    Perhaps, he felt that simply capturing those criminals would not be able to dispel the hatred in his heart. Or perhaps, the hatred in his heart was gradually fading.


    "I heard you were leaving?" Quan Nandi retracted his gaze, turned and looked at Long Yi, "You really don''t intend to stay behind to help me?"


    "Do you need my help?" The Long Yi chuckled, "You have dealt with the person you should deal with, and put Country A on the right path. Do you still want to stay?"

 Chapter 987 No remorse

    The person who understood Quan Nandi the best was definitely not Qin Leran, but the Long Yi that had been brothers with him for dozens of years.


    The position of the A nation''s president was extremely attractive. It didn''t matter how many people lost their lives because of it.


    However, the position of A Nation''s President was only for Quan Nandi to fulfill his mother''s wish and prove his ability.


    He wanted to let the man who had never loved them to know that he, Quan Nandi, was not inferior to that person''s other sons. That person''s failure to love them was that person''s biggest mistake in his life.


    Long Yi continued to ask: "Tell me, I really want to hear the answer from your mouth."


    "You want to know?" Quan Nandi''s sexy lips moved slightly, as he said with a smile that was not a smile, "How many people did I waste my effort to get into this position, do you think I would give up so easily?"


    "Is it not up to me to decide?" Long Yi raised his hand and poked Quan Nandi''s chest, "You brat, you already left yourself a way out. You can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me."


    "What about you?" With regards to his own matters, Quan Nandi had indeed


    ed this long ago. He had no intentions of fighting for the authority and had already prepared a path for himself to retreat.


    "I will listen to Xiao Xi. Wherever she says I will go, I will apany her." Long Yi raised his head again, looking into the distance, "Although this is the ce where we grew up in, right now, we have no intention of staying here at all. I don''t know if it''s because of ourck of affection, or because this city has brought us too much harm. "


    The city had raised them and they had loved it, but they had also been scarred by it. Rather than stay, they might as well leave. With the world being so vast, there was bound to be a ce where they could open their arms and receive them.


    "No matter where you go, you need to give me a call." Hearing that the Long Yi was leaving, Quan Nandi did not advise him otherwise, because he knew that after his heart had left them, what was the point in keeping them alive?


    Just like him, he was still standing on the city gate tower of the North Pce,ughing and watching life. But the heart in his chest had flown to who knows where.


    "Nan Di, even though I don''t have a whole family''s fortune like you, I can still make it so that Xiao Xi can live a well-off life." Long Yi withdrew his gaze once again, as he patted Quan Nandi''s shoulder. "Nan Di, take care! No matter how far I go, you are still my brother. "


    "Take care!" Quan Nandi responded with two words as he helplessly watched Long Yi turn around and leave before his eyes. He watched Long Yi walk further and further away.


    Perhaps, when Long Yi left, they would never meet again in this lifetime. However, knowing that Long Yi had a woman he loved apanying him, Quan Nandi felt relieved.


    Once again, he looked at the horde of people and horses below the city gate. With one less person by his side, Quan Nandi''s mood became different.


    What was the point of all this, if one climbed higher and had more wealth, if one was not apanied by that considerate person?


    He thought for a moment and couldn''t think of any reason for him to stay here and continue to sit in that high position without being able to control himself.


    When Quan Nandi was still immersed in his own thoughts, it was Lin Jiacheng who spoke again, unafraid of death: "Sir, it''s almost dark, do you still want to go to the sanatorium?"


    Go!


    Of course!


    He was going to see what the man had to say to him, and he was going to ask if he regretted it.


    A sanatorium.


    The difference was that the number of guards here had doubled. Previously, they had been protecting the former President, but now their duty was to monitor and control the former President.


    When Quan Nandi arrived at the nursing home, the sky was already dark. The courtyard was lit up, and looked no different from daytime.


    Quan Lizhang sat in the pavilion, staring nkly ahead of him. His gaze was unfocused and unfocused, without the slightest trace of the domineering, unyielding aura he used to have.


    Quan Nandi stood there for a good long while, but he did not have any reaction, as though he could not feel any interference from the outside world.


    "Regret it?"


    After a while, Quan Nandi asked this question, it was a very short and short question, but it still drew Quan Lizhang''s attention.


    "Regret?" Quan Lizhang slowly raised his head and sized Quan Nandi up, his eyes looking like he was looking at a person who had a blood feud with him, "Regret! Of course I regret it! "


    "You regret it?" Obviously, Quan Nandi did not dare to think that the regret Quan Lizhang said was the same as the regret he said.


    Sure enough, Quan Lizhang quickly gave him an answer: "I regret not getting rid of you when I discovered that you had ill intentions back then. I regret not helping your brother when he wants to get rid of you. If I had been more clear-headed, I wouldn''t have been fooled by you for so long. "


    Back then, he had not gotten rid of the Quan Nandi who had ill intentions because he was sure that a small Quan Nandi could not go up to the sky. No matter how hard he tried, he could not escape from his grasp.


    It wasn''t untilter when Quan Nandi took over the position of President that Quan Lizhang found out that he had always underestimated this little son of his.


    Quan Nandi was best at being patient and pretending, which was why he was able to fool Yue Yang and easily get himself the position of president.


    Quan Nandi deceived him, and made him lose his reputation, how could he not regret it? He regretted it until his intestines turned green, but what was the use?


    What the world can''t buy is medicine for regret.


    Once again, Quan Nandi had ruthlessly "stabbed" him with a de. He thought that with the situation at hand, Quan Lizhang would more or less repent.


    But the truth told him that he had overthought things, that his heart was still thinking about the little father-son rtionship that existed between them.


    Now, Quan Lizhang had personally erased the originally pitifully few feelings of father and son between them, so he would no longer care about anything else.


    He asked: "I know your intentions for a


    ihting the entire Long Family. Then why did you have your sister and her husband destroyed several dozen years ago? "


    Quan Nandi had gotten the information from Su Wanqin that Quan Lizhang had framed the Shen couple as spies, but he still could not understand why Quan Lizhang did that.


    "You want to know?" Quan Lizhang asked.


    "Yes." I don''t understand, so I have to ask you. " Quan Nandi had thought of many reasons, but none of them made sense. He still wanted to get the answer from Quan Lizhang.


    "Quan Nandi, do you really want to know?" Quan Lizhang asked again, his voice raised by a few notches.


    "Yes." Quan Nandi confirmed again.


    "You want to know!" However, Quan Lizhang suddenlyughed out loud. Heughed for a good while before holding onto his chest, and stared fiercely at Quan Nandi, "You want to know, but if I don''t tell you, what can you do to me?"

 Chapter 988 Mental torment

    "What can I do to you?" Quan Nandi chuckled, and then looked at Quan Lizhang with slightly narrowed eyes, "Unless the matter you want to do is also known by the world, then you have to keep your mouth shut, and don''t tell me anything."


    Quan Lizhang angrily pped the table and stood up: Quan Nandi, you unfilial son, you have no respect for your elders, if you frame someone, you will definitely die a horrible death, you will be killed by the people of the world ??


    Quan Nandi interrupted him: "Quan Lizhang, when you throw some dirty water on me, please think carefully whether it''s because I''m not willing to honor you as a father, or because you''re simply unworthy of being one."


    Even if family love was thicker than water, and could not be cut apart, it would still not be able to withstand Quan Lizhang''s countless betrayals and betrayals.


    Their rtionship of father and son had long been ruined by Quan Lizhang''s selfishness, but now, he could shamelessly denounce Quan Nandi as unfilial.


    Unfilial son?


    He was disrespectful to his father, did not treat his wife well, and even wanted to kill his son. For someone who had never done his duty as a father before, he still had the face to scold his son for being unfilial.


    It was very likely that this was the fu


    iest joke that Quan Nandi had heard all these years. He alsoughed softly, "Quan Lizhang, you should spend the rest of your life here.


    Quan Lizhang shouted in anger, "Quan Nandi, if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t even exist in this world. It''s fine if you don''t know how to be grateful, but you''re still treating me like this. "


    Quan Nandi said: "If I could choose my birth, I definitely wouldn''t want a father like you."


    Quan Lizhang was so angry that he pounded his chest, his face darkened as he scolded: "Quan Nandi, if you treat me like this, you will definitely be punished by the heavens."


    Quan Nandi calmly replied, "If I am punished by the heavens for not being filial to you, I think the heavens must be blind. Heavens are blind, how can they have the qualifications to criticize others? "


    After he finished speaking, Quan Nandi gracefully turned around and left with vigorous strides, leaving Quan Lizhang with an aloof and cold back.


    "Quan Nandi..." Quan Lizhang really wanted to chase that person back and drag him down with him, but he didn''t even have the strength to walk out of this Warm Pavilion.


    His body was getting stronger and stronger. He couldn''t leave without a drug or a person. All this time, he had thought that he had been too tired before and that there was something wrong with his body.


    It wasn''t until he saw Su Wanqin in the closed court yesterday, when Su Wanqin resolutely handed over the evidence. It was only then that he realized that he wasn''t sick, but that the malicious woman, Su Wanqin, had drugged his food.


    Thirty years, a whole three years, and he had always felt ashamed of her, had kept her by his side, had never hidden anything from her.


    He had never thought that when he was on guard against everyone, he would not be on guard against the closest woman beside him. In the end, it was that woman, Su Wanqin, who was as vicious as a snake or a scorpion, who pushed him onto a dead end, leaving him with no chance of turning back.


    Today, not only had he been forced to abdicate his position, he had also received a lot of infamy. Furthermore, he was no longer qualified to live in peace in hister years.


    He hated Quan Nandi.


    If he had known earlier, Quan Nandi would be a great cmity in his life, he would have killed him when Quan Nandi was still in his mother''s womb.


    He hated Su Wanqin even more!


    In this lifetime, Quan Lizhang had never had a record of failure, but he had lost to the woman he trusted the most.


    He couldn''t ept it!


    He was unwilling!


    But what could he do?


    Just as Quan Nandi had said, the current Quan Lizhang was already a thorn in the side of the citizens. Even if he could get out of here, in the world, there was no ce for him.


    He was afraid that he would never be able to get out of this cage again, so he could only wait for death''s summons inside the pavilion.


    "Wow ??"


    Thinking of all these, all the people who had harmed him, Quan Lizhang felt a wave of resentment rising up from his stomach, rushing straight to his head.


    As a result, with a "Wow" sound, a mouthful of blood sprayed in front of him onto the tea table.


    Looking at the fresh blood, and smelling the unpleasant smell of blood, Quan Lizhang seemed to vaguely see a woman.


    The woman wore a long red dress, and her hair was disheveled. She was originally smiling at him, but as she smiled, her smile became very strange.


    In a split-second, the woman''s eyeballs disappeared. Fresh blood gushed out of her eye-less eyes, forming a terrifying scene.


    Quan Lizhang trembled in fear, his eyes opened wide in disbelief.


    How is this possible?


    How could it be her!?


    Her death had nothing to do with him. Why would she look for him?


    "No, no, no ??" Your death has nothing to do with me. It wasn''t me who did it. It was as if he had seen a poisonous snake and ferocious beast. He wanted to dodge, but he was unable to move the figure in front of him no matter what.


    She was approaching him step by step, step by step, getting closer and closer, until she finally appeared before his eyes.


    Sheughed, her voice hollow: "Quan Lizhang, after I married you, I did my best to n for you and think of every path of retreat for you. But you actually killed me together with that bitch Su Wanqin. Today, I will make you pay with your life. "


    The woman extended her hand and used a hand with long fingernails to grip Quan Lizhang''s neck. Quan Lizhang only felt his throat tighten, and then was strangled by a huge force, making him unable to breath.


    "It''s not me, it''s not me, it''s not me ??" He waved and shouted, trying to push away the woman who was holding him, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t touch her.


    "I didn''t kill you. If you want to find me, then find Su Wanqin. Don''t look for me, don''t look for me ??" he said hoarsely.


    Inside the pavilion, Quan Lizhang seemed to have gone crazy. He had one hand around his neck and the other hand was waving around randomly.


    Outside the pavilion, Quan Nandi watched everything in the pavilion expressionlessly. No matter how much the people inside struggled, he was unmoved.


    "Sir, Su Wanqin drugged him, and over time, he will not only cause difort in people''s bodies, he will also give birth to hallucinations. In the past few days, Quan Lizhang will get sick from time to time. " Lin Jiacheng, who was standing behind Quan Nandi, reported all the information he had gathered to his master.


    "Continue to observe. I must know the reason why he killed his own sister." With that, Quan Nandi turned and left.


    This time, he left firmly, without a shred of hesitation.


    Inside the Warm Pavilion, the hallucinating Quan Lizhang was still fighting with the people he had imagined. It was possible that even if he died, he would still be unable to wake up from his nightmare.


    New York.


    It was still that bustling international metropolis.


    There were endless cars in the city, people from all over the world, and everyone in every corner was busy.


    However, in a certain beautiful ce in New York, there was a beautiful manor. It was as quiet as a paradise and had never been affected by the noise from the outside world.

 Chapter 989 Heard bad news

    It had been half a month since Qin Family returned to the New York.


    Half a month was over in the blink of an eye. In the blink of an eye, there was only a short week before the Spring Festival.


    At this time in past years, Qin Family''s family would all be returning to the Jiangbei to enjoy the traditional holidays with their families and friends in the nation.


    But this year, in order to save Qin Yinze, no one in the Qin Family mentioned anything about returning to the Jiangbei to celebrate the Spring Festival. Even Qin Xiaobao, who was in the Jiangbei, brought Zhan Limo to the New York.


    On this day, Qin Leran was still up early like he had in the past half month. He came to the hospital early to take care of Qin Yinze: "Brother, I''m here."


    Every time she stepped into the sickroom, she would say this. She didn''t care if Qin Yinze could hear her or not, she would always assume that he was awake and could hear her.


    Qin Leran put down his backpack and took out yesterday''s fresh flowers from the vase. He put the fresh flowers into the vase and said, "Brother, today I have prepared red carnations for you again."


    The red carnations used to describe health, longevity and family love. As a result, this flower was the one that Qin Leran had been preparing the most these days.


    His heart was filled with an iparable desire. Qin Yinze could feel the love of arge family towards him. He hoped that their love would be able to wake him up.


    It was weird, Qin Yinze''s body condition was obviously very good, the doctor said that he was gradually approaching the condition of a normal person''s body, but he still did not have any signs of waking up.


    "Brother, I heard that Sheng Tian gave out a year-end bonus yesterday. I secretly inquired about your results and was shocked when I heard about it. Father transferred all the shares of the branch you operated to your name, confirming your achievements for thepany this year. "


    "Of course, I understand Father''s intentions. He doesn''t want you to be idle. He must have transferred his branch shares to you in the hope that you would get better quickly and share some of his work. These days you are in bed and your father has been busy. Unknowingly, you have already be his most capable and right-hand man. "


    "Brother, two days ago, cutie''s teacher sent a message to my family. cutie has once againpleted thest grade ahead of time. We are already used to cutie jumping levels, what''s more ridiculous is that a girl has already sent him flowers, saying that she wants to court him. He was not even nine years old and had been chosen by a girl. Why do you think the children of our Qin Family are so outstanding? "


    These days, Qin Leran would talk about such trivial matters with Qin Yinze everyday, especially when he mentioned the cutie. His tone was really proud.


    With such a cute, smart, and intelligent younger brother who even attracted the love of a little girl, as an older sister, Qin Leran felt pride and pride from the bottom of his heart.


    If she had known that her little brother was so cute, so cute, and so sensible, and so gentle and considerate from time to time, she would have told her parents to give birth to two more little brothers for her to y with.


    She spoke a lot, but never received Qin Yinze''s response. She was disappointed again and again, but never gave up. "Brother, if you think I''m a


    oying, then wake up and tell me. Otherwise, I''ll definitely stand by your side and disturb you everyday."


    People were just like that. She didn''t like it when he was with her in the past. Now that he was lying in bed and unable to speak, she was looking forward to him getting up and managing her.


    "Miss ??" The usually very sensible Chang Li suddenly barged in, and when his gaze fell on Qin Leran''s body, it revealed his anxiousness.


    "What''s wrong?" Chang Li had always been calm. His abnormality gave Qin Leran a bad premonition, but she was so timid that she did not dare to think in a bad direction.


    "You haven''t seen the news?" Chang Li was worried that she wouldn''t be able to handle the news so he barged in recklessly without caring about his status.


    "What news?" Qin Leran''s heart suddenly leapt up, and she subconsciously looked at the phone on the bedside table.


    "Miss, President Quan, Quan Nandi suddenly died three days ago." Chang Li didn''t know how to lie, so he honestly told his the news.


    "You may have heard a false news." Perhaps this news was too shocking, too frightening, Qin Leran could not believe it in his heart, so she would rather believe that it was fake.


    "This message was sent by the officials of the A Nation''s North Pce. Lin Jiacheng, the spokesperson for President Quan Nandi, also came out to confirm this. And the next presidential candidate has been elected. It is said that he will take office soon. I think this time, they are not trying to lure anyone out, so this news should be true. " Chang Li said carefully.


    "Chang Li, do whatever you have to do. Don''t spout lies at me." Qin Leran still remembered thest time Quan Nandi faked his death, so she treated this news as "The Wolf is Coming".


    "Miss ??"


    "Chang Li, are my words not clear enough?" Qin Leran smiled at him, "Go, go busy yourself with your matters. "It''s fine if you''re dating, you can go shopping, but don''t bother me."


    Qin Leran''s reaction was too calm, so calm that it was scary. It was rare for Chang Li to not listen to her orders.


    "Chang Li, I still want to chat with my brother, don''t stand in the way." Qin Leran waved his hands impatiently.


    Chang Li had never dared to overstep his status, so after thinking for a long time, he followed Qin Leran''s orders and left the room. However, he stayed at the door, in case anything happened inside, he could stop him in time.


    Last time when Qin Leran was captured, he med himself extremely hard. He would not make the same mistake twice, and he would not have the chance to make the same mistake twice.


    After the previous incident, Qin Yue did not protect Qin Leran well enough and wanted to pull Chang Li away from his side. It was Qin Leran who kept him, so Chang Li was now a hundred percent loyal and devoted to this little mistress.


    After Chang Li left, Qin Leran still chatted with Qin Yinze like nothing had happened, "Brother, that brat Chang Li actually learned wrong. "I don''t know where he got the guts to scam me with fake news."


    Actually, it was not fake, Qin Leran could read the news just by opening his phone, but she did not have the courage to face this grievous news.


    Qin Leran was a very honest person. He never lied to her, and even more so, would not lie to her.


    It was because she was too clear about it that she did not dare to pick up her phone to watch the news.


    Qin Leran thought that as long as she did not look at his phone and did not see the news, then the bad news that she did not want to hear would not happen.


    She understood that this was a very cowardly action.


    But at this moment, she would rather be a cowardly turtle, living in self-deception.

 Chapter 990 Crash

    "Brother, you must quickly get better and help me get rid of that brat Chang Li. We must take care of him and let him know that you can eat whatever you want with the medicine, but you can''t say whatever you want. "


    "As a dignified Mr. President of a country, the Big Brother Lie has his body checked regrly. How could he suddenly die? That brat Chang Li must be bullying me because there''s no one by my side. "


    "Big Brother Lie told me before that he would protect me for the rest of my life. He said that he would visit my family in New York during the Spring Festival. He also said that he would marry me when I grew up. He hasn''t even married me yet, so how could he leave me behind? "


    "He has given me so many promises, and he is a man of his word. He will never go back on his word."


    "I always knew that he doted on me so much that he wished he could give me all the good things in the world. How could he bear to make me sad?"


    Qin Leran kept on talking, seemingly speaking for Qin Yinze to hear, but in reality, she was speaking for herself. She had to think of a way to convince himself that Quan Nandi would definitely be fine.


    But as she spoke, the protective wall she had set for herself suddenly copsed, and tears began to flow uncontrobly from her eyes.


    She was afraid!


    He was so scared that he started to panic.


    In the past, she had already lost her Big Brother Lie once.


    She didn''t want to!


    She didn''t want to!


    "Bro, did you hear what I said?" If you hear me, answer me. If you don''t say anything, you''ll frighten me. Do you know that I''m also afraid of losing you? "


    Qin Leran spoke a lot while guarding the sickbed, but Qin Yinze who was on the sickbed still had his eyes closed, there was no sign of him waking up at all.


    Finally, the volcano that was stored in Qin Leran''s chest erupted. "Qin Yinze, why didn''t you let me know? Are you going to sleep like this for the rest of your life? "


    "The doctor said that your health is very good, but after so long, you are unwilling to wake up. How much do you hate me?"


    "If you hate me, you''ll wake up and hit me. You can do whatever you want. Do you think you can punish me just by lying like this? "


    "Let me tell you, I''m not sad at all. I wish you would never wake up, otherwise no one would care about my business."


    Qin Yinze, who was injured because of her, did not wake up. Qin Leran had also received the news that Big Brother Lie was dead.


    She needed a mouth to vent the frustration in her heart. Otherwise, she felt that she would explode and go crazy.


    "Why? Why are all of you so cruel? You like to see my pain, don''t you? " She roared like a madman, "You all said that you wanted to protect me, but you all bullied me to take my responsibility ??"


    "All of you are bullying me!" She cried and held Qin Yinze''s hand tightly, "Big Brother, I was wrong before. You don''t need to sleep anymore, just wake up, okay? I''m begging you, wake up. "


    The person on the bed still didn''t answer her, but his other hand, which he wasn''t holding, and his brow moved slightly.


    Only, Qin Leran was immersed in his grief and did not notice it.


    When she was tired and sobbing beside his bed, he slowly opened his eyes, opened his sexy lips, and silently shouted out two words, "Of course ??"


    There were two people standing outside the ward, a tall man and a woman. Of course, they were Qin Yue and Jian Ran''s husband and wife.


    Hearing Qin Leran''s cry from the ward, Qin Yue clenched his fist. However, the expression on his face was indifferent and calm, as if the person inside did not affect him at all.


    Jian Ran bit her lips, controlling her emotions and did not rush into the room to hug her daughter. After trying hard to calm her emotions, she turned to look at Qin Yue: "Qin Yue, what else do you want?"


    "If she doesn''t say that she is already an adult, then let her bear the burden that she should bear like an adult. We have to let her know that in this world, other than her, there is no one else who can make her depend on for her entire life. "


    Qin Yue was taller than him in the first ce, but now that he stood up straight and spoke with his head held high, even Jian Ran could not see his expression.


    Although Qin Yue looked cold and aloof, he did not want Jian Ran to see the pain in his eyes because of this. He had raised the child in the ward who was on the verge of copse. How could he bear to make her sad?


    Jian Ran said: "Quan Nandi is fine."


    Qin Yue said: "Girls should not rely too much on men. Who knows if that man will change his heart?


    Jian Ran didn''t understand this man. He could understand everything, but why was she so stubborn about Quan Nandi?


    Jian Ran was truly anxious now, she wanted to be stubborn with him: "I understand, you want me to rely on myself, don''t rely too much on you."


    Qin Yue raised his brows, "We are talking about the child, why are you talking about us now?" Jian Ran really liked to bullshit more and more. The key was that he couldn''t do anything to her.


    Jian Ran said righteously, "Before I married you, I was also a girl. Furthermore, who knows if you will change your heart in the future. Who knows if you can make me rely on you for my entire life? "


    "You ??" Qin Yue was speechless. Jian Ran actually used what he had just said to stop him.


    No matter how angry Jian Ran was, she was still rational. Furthermore, after being husband and wife with Qin Yue for so many years, they could not even quarrel.


    "Qin Yue, I can understand your feelings if you are unwilling to ept it, but why can''t you take a good look at Quan Nandi? "Don''t be prejudiced and get to know him again."


    Jian Ran''s voice was warm and gentle, like the spring wind in the third month. Hearing it, Qin Yue''s mood became a lot better, he sighed, and hugged her closer, "I really do not believe that kid."


    Jian Ran asked: "Why not?"


    Qin Yue answered: "I don''t believe you, but do you need a reason?"


    Jian Ran was stupefied again. "You don''t believe a person doesn''t need a reason?"


    Qin Yue: "No reason."


    No reason!


    There was no reason for his answer!


    Jian Ran shook his head: "Forget it, I won''t discuss Quan Nandi''s matters with you in the future. You don''t understand, it''s useless no matter how much I tell you. "


    Qin Yue this man was truly stubborn. This was the only thing that Jian Ran could do to him in all these years.


    Jian Ran took two steps forward, and just as she was about to enter the ward, Qin Yue dragged her back. "Jian Ran, are you angry at me?"


    Yes, he knew she could be angry, this was his sign of improvement. Jian Ran was very satisfied and smiled at him: "I''m not angry at you."


    Qin Yue: "Then why don''t you discuss it with me?"


    CEO Qin, please!


    If she talked to him any longer, she might be angry with him.

 Chapter 991 Yao lie?

    Who said Qin Yue was stubborn?


    If he was truly stubborn, and could not hear Jian Ran''s persuasion, then he would definitely not appear here to see this person that she was very dissatisfied with.


    The tall and muscr man in front of him was around thirty years old. He was young and high-spirited. Just by his appearance alone, he could be considered to be one of the top.


    However, the more Qin Yue looked at him, the more satisfied he became. Don''t think that just because he took off his usual clean and tidy suit and changed into casual attire, he would have a whole new level of respect for him.


    The man arrived before Qin Yue, but he did not sit down. He waited for Qin Yue and when he saw him, he immediately called out to him politely and humbly: "Boss Qin!"


    Boss Qin?


    Qin Yue didn''t like the way they addressed him, but he didn''t show any dissatisfaction on his face. Instead, he used his usual cold gaze to nce at the man and didn''t say anything.


    If you call him Boss Qin, then that means that this person is not here to talk to him about private matters, but is here to talk about business with him.


    Since Qin Yue did not speak, there was naturally someone who spoke up for him. Liu Yong, who came with him, quickly stood up and said, "Mr. Yao, the cooperation between Hua Qi''spany and the Sheng Tian isn''t something that can bepleted in a day or two. If you are here to do business today, pleasee with me and I will have colleagues who are familiar with the Huaxi business receive you. "


    Liu Yong had been by Qin Yue''s side for dozens of years, but he had be more refined the more he thought about it. His words sounded good, but he was telling Yao that their CEO was not in charge of receiving guests.


    How could the man who was called Mr. Yao not hear the hidden meaning behind Liu Yong''s words, but he was not angry at all, and said: "I am not here to discuss business with you guys. I came here specifically to discuss personal matters with the Boss Qin. "


    Liu Yong nced at his master, and seeing that his master had no intention to talk to him, he said, "Mr. Yao, our Boss Qin is extremely busy, and might not even be as idle as the President of your country. He might not even have time to talk about personal matters with a stranger."


    "Uncle Qin, since you''re here, why don''t you listen to me. I''ve finished what you gave me a year''s time to do. " Although he didn''t want to call Qin Yue "Uncle Qin", for the sake of hugging the beauty, he was willing to give it his all.


    "Mister Yao, do you think our Boss Qin ??" Liu Yong wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Qin Yue, "Liu Yong."


    "Boss Qin, then I''ll head down first." Liu Yong had been by Qin Yue''s side for dozens of years. With a single nce at''s movements, Liu Yong knew what he should do.


    The moment Liu Yong left, Qin Yue''s clear and cold gaze turned towards the man surnamed Yao. He stared at him and said, "I''ll give you five minutes."


    Qin Yue gave the man five minutes to think of ways to keep him, and if he could persuade Qin Yue within these five minutes, then Qin Yue would be able to spare him even more time.


    If that person did not say anything to Qin Yue during these five minutes, then I''m sorry, Qin Yue will not waste another minute on him, so these five minutes are very crucial.


    "Uncle Qin, my name is Yao Lie. I''vee to see you today to ask you to allow me to date your daughter. " Yao Lie directly stated his intention ofing here, and did not beat around the bush.


    After all, he only had five minutes. These five minutes were rted to whether or not he could stay together with Qin Leran in broad daylight.


    He only said that one sentence, and there was no longer any intention to say anymore. He was waiting for Qin Yue to speak, and sure enough, Qin Yue had spoken. Your name is Yao Lie? "


    "Yes, my name is Yao Lie." Yao Lie nodded, as he had the attitude that this junior should have towards an elder.


    Qin Yue stared at him, and once again sized him up, and asked: "What ability do you have to make me agree to you dating my daughter?"


    was very unhappy when he thought of someone taking Qin Leran away from him, but in order to make his daughter happy, he endured.


    If he had not endured it with all his might, when this fellow opened his mouth to speak, Qin Yue might have swung his fist towards him, beating him up the same way he hadst time.


    "I will love her as much as you love her." This was the second sentence that Yao Lie had spoken during the negotiations. Each word was sonorous and powerful, giving people the courage to believe him.


    "You can love her as much as I love her?" Qin Yueughed softly, anger slightly filling his clear and cold eyes. "Everyone knows how to speak pretty words."


    "Yes." Yao Lie nodded, anyone who was pretty would know how to say it, but whether or not he could do it was one thing, so he could not say words that were too beautiful.


    In fact, Yao Lie didn''t even need to say any pretty words. Everything he had done, was the best proof of his feelings towards Qin Leran.


    "You mean?" Qin Yue raised his eyebrows, his face was filled with dissatisfaction towards Yao Lie, making him want to beat up again.


    Was this the attitude that a future son-inw should have when meeting his father-inw? No wonder he was so disrespectful, he didn''t know how to speak human words.


    "I agree with your point of view. Although anyone can speak good words, it is not certain that they will be able to do it." In order to prevent his future father-inw from misunderstanding, Yao Lie exined.


    "Are you the real big boss of Huazhi Corporation?" Qin Yue, on the other hand, did not bring up Qin Leran again.


    "Yes." Yao Lie nodded, neither servile nor overbearing.


    Qin Yue continued, "I''ll give you two more years. Wait until you double Hua Qi''s current performance before you talk to me about you and my daughter."


    Yao Lie finally became anxious, "Uncle Qin, you ??"


    Seeing Yao Lie bing anxious, Qin Yue was finally slightly satisfied, and he said: "However, in these next two years, I will not stop your interactions."


    Qin Yue was a man who would neverpromise with others. For his daughter, he gave up on his own perseverance for the first time.


    Of course, the reason why Qin Yue could put aside his prejudices and reunite with this man who wanted to snatch his daughter was not only because his daughter liked him.


    More importantly, Qin Yue saw his own shadow, and he also saw the deep love Yao Lie had for him.


    A man could give up his position as the president of a country just for a woman, change his surname ande to her side as an ordinary person. Other than love, Qin Yue really couldn''t think of any other reason.


    At the same time that Qin Yue agreed with him, Qin Yue set another goal. He did not wish for Yao Lie to have any wealth so that he could marry his daughter, but to test his business ability.


    To have doubled Huaxi''s current results in two years was an incrediblyrge number that few people could afford to overdo.


    To achieve this goal, Qin Yue believed that he could be considered as one. As for the others, he had not realised them yet.


    He absolutely would not easily hand over his daughter, whom he had grown up with, to her. If Yao Lie wanted to marry his daughter, then he would have to wait and see.


    Two yearster, the results would be revealed!

 Chapter 992 Leave a message and leave

    "Miss Qin, Young Master Qin left a message and ran away." In the morning, Qin Leran arrived at the hospital like an ordinary person, and received a letter from the doctor.


    "What did you say?" Qin Leran did not dare believe it, and rushed into the ward. The big bed in the ward was indeed empty.


    "Brother ??" She anxiously shouted out loud. After walking around the sickroom and not seeing Qin Yinze everywhere, she was sure that Qin Yinze, who had been lying on this sickbed for half a month, had disappeared.


    Why did a severely injured patient suddenly disappear?


    "Chang Li, quickly go and change the monitoring system. See who did this? No matter who took him, I must get him back. "


    Perhaps the news of Qin Yinze''s disappearance was too shocking, Qin Leran even forgot to hold on to the letter that the doctor had just passed to her, instinctively thinking that Qin Yinze had been captured.


    "Miss, the Eldest Young Master wasn''t kidnapped. He left by himself." Chang Li pointed to the letter in Qin Leran''s hand, "This is the letter he left for you, open it."


    "He left by himself? "Why?" In a trance, Qin Leran slowly opened the letter given to her by the doctor. When she opened the letter, the familiar handwriting was reflected in her eyes.


    "Naturally, when you see this letter, I should leave. I don''t know where I''m going. The world is very big and we can settle down anywhere. I think I should be able to find a ce to settle down very soon.


    "The important thing I want to tell you is not where I am going, but instead, I want you to be happy forever, like a little sun, and warm everyone around you."


    Seeing this, unknowingly, Qin Leran''s tears had already started to flow like an uncontroble flood, blurring her vision.


    The Big Brother Lie had disappeared, and his brother had also left her behind. Both of them had used the same method to avoid her, so what had she done wrong in the end?


    She had done something wrong and hurt them, and they could tell her that she could change itter, but neither of them would tell her anything and just disappear from her sight.


    He wrote that he wanted her to warm everyone around her like a little sun. Did he know that she just wanted to warm him?


    She wanted to let him know that he was forever a part of this family, that he was her, Qin Leran''s, big brother.


    "Miss, you ??" Chang Li tried to warn her as he saw Qin Leran''s trembling hand holding onto the letter.


    "I''m fine." Qin Leran bit his lips, raised his hand and ferociously wiped away his tears, in order to once again be able to clearly see the contents of the letter.


    Qin Yinze also wrote in the letter, "When I was eleven years old, it was you who asked me to stay in the Qin Family and allowed an orphan child to finally have a home. All these years, I''ve been working hard to get into this family. "


    "I know that after mom and dad took me in as their son, they treated me like their own son and never treated me like an outsider. But I also want to prove myself. I don''t want to lose face for them, and I don''t want others to say that Qin Family''s adopted son is inferior to others. Thus, as I might not be very intelligent, I can only put in more effort than others. "


    He always said he wasn''t smart enough, but how could a man who wasn''t smart know how to work hard?


    How can an unintelligent person get first ce in school in term?


    How could someone who wasn''t smart manage the branch that his father had given him so well?


    He was clearly the smart one.


    "Of course, although the Qin Family gave me too much, I can''t repay anything with the Qin Family. I will ask Chu Yuan to transfer the shares my father transferred to me back to him ?? I still have a lot of things I want to say to you, but I don''t know what I can say to you now. Of course, take care! If fate wills it, we should be able to meet again! "


    Gone!


    They had all left, leaving her by herself, letting her shine like a little sun to illuminate others. Did they really think that she was a fairy that had been sent by the heavens to save the world?


    No, that''s not it. She was just an extremely ordinary girl. She had someone she liked, and she wanted to bear the children of the men she liked. She lived an ordinary life like so many others.


    None of them knew what she was thinking and left her.


    Qin Leran is sick!


    It was just like ten years ago. After the Big Brother Lie disappeared, she became sick from yearning, and could not retreat due to the high fever.


    Jian Ran saw it and thought anxiously: "Doctor, why is she unable to recover from her fever?"


    It had been an entire night, with the temperature being so high, if it continued to burn, it would definitely burn his brain to mush.


    "Mrs. Qin, Miss Qin has a knot in her heart. These symptoms, the medicine can only help her recuperate, to make the situation better, you still have to relieve the knot in her heart. " the doctor said.


    "I know." It was not that Jian Ran did not know about what the doctor was saying, it was that she needed his family''s Qin Yue to think things through. Otherwise, their child would only be able to bear the anger between his father and his lover.


    "Mom, I''m fine, don''t worry." Qin Leran waspletely muddled, he still thought that he should not let his mother worry for him.


    "Of course ?? Rest for a while and don''t talk too much. " Jian Ran immediately extended her hand and probed her forehead. It was still very hot, so hot that it hurt her heart.


    "Mom, did you find your brother?" Qin Leran tried his best to open her eyes wide, but because his stamina was too low, he couldn''t open them wide enough so she couldn''t really see his mother''s appearance.


    "Your brother left a message telling us not to look for him. He wants to live the life he wants, plus his injuries are healed, so your father respects his meaning." When he mentioned Qin Yinze, Jian Ran''s nose felt sour and he almost cried.


    Even if Qin Yinze was not her own child, but a child that he brought up, suddenly disappearing, how could he not feel heartache.


    "As long as big brother is fine." Qin Leran read softly, and closed her eyes in a daze. Not longter, she knitted his eyebrows again, as if he had met something terrifying. Big Brother Lie... "


    She kept calling out the name of the person in her heart, "Big Brother Lie... Big Brother Lie, you can''t possibly leave me alone, right? "


    "No, he has already abandoned everything in A Country toe find us. How can he bear to leave you behind?" Jian Ran held Qin Leran''s hand tofort her, but Qin Leran''s fever was so high that he could not listen to her words.


    Qin Leran, who waspletely muddled from the fever, fell asleep in a daze. While sleeping, she had a dream, a very beautiful dream.


    In her beautiful dream, her Big Brother Lie was sitting at the head of her bed, tightly holding her hands and looking at her with a gentle gaze.

 Chapter 993 Relearning

    "Big Brother Lie!" She called his name, hoping that this dream would continue and never wake up.


    "Of course!" She heard him call her name, too, and her spirits rose.


    Not only would he answer her, but he would look at her and smile, so real that she could feel his warmth spreading from their sped hands to hers.


    "Big Brother Lie, can you hug me?" Even though it was just a dream, she still wanted him to hug her and let her feel his warmth in her dreams.


    Before she had finished speaking, Big Brother Lie had bent over. He did not hug her, but lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead: "Of course, I''m sorry! I''mte! "


    "Big Brother Lie, no, not toote, not toote at all. It''s still daytime now, so it''s still early at night. " Normally, he would only dream at night. He even entered her dream earlier than her, so why would he bete?


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about?" He didn''t know whether tough or cry at her words. He wondered if the fever had burned her head for too long.


    "Big Brother Lie, apany me for a while." "This dream is so real, so real as if you were here with me, that you let me dream a little longer." "I don''t know," he said.


    So it turned out that this girl thought it was just a dream.


    Yao Lie bent over and pulled her into his embrace, then hugged her tightly, "Silly girl, you''re not dreaming. This is real, I''vee to find you. "


    "It''s not a dream?" Qin Leran rubbed his eyes hard, he was still in front of him, "That''s impossible? If it wasn''t a dream, you''d be gone when I open my eyes. "


    She had dreamed of him many times these days, and every time he had told her that he was real, and when she had reached out to grab him, she had never been able to touch him.


    She was disappointed and sad again and again. Until now, she could no longer believe that he would suddenly appear by her side.


    Yao Lie rubbed her head: "Opening your eyes and being able to see me, that doesn''t prove that it''s not a dream."


    He had been by her side for an entire day and night. Who knew that the moment she woke up, it would be with such a reaction?


    However, he should be med for making her so insecure. Who told him to y a game of death without informing her? He must have scared her.


    "Big Brother Lie, are you saying that I''m not dreaming? Are you really by my side? " she asked, very carefully, and then, too nervous to blink, he just looked at him quietly, afraid to miss a single change in his expression.


    "Of course, you''re not dreaming." He took her hand, let her touch his face, and confirmed, "I really am here with you."


    Hearing his affirmation, Qin Leran''s taut strings suddenly loosened, and the tears that he had been taking care of her recently came again.


    "Big Brother Lie, wait for me for a while. Let me calm my emotions." "I don''t want to cry, but I don''t know why I can''t help it."


    The amount of tears she had shed during this period of time was probably more than the amount of tears she had shed in her previous eighteen years.


    "Of course ??" Seeing this little girl crying, Yao Lie''s heart ached. Lowering his head, he gently kissed the salty tears that had fallen from her eyes, before pulling her into his embrace once more.


    She buried her head in his embrace and said: "I am crying, but I am not sad. I am happy. I am happy that you, Big Brother Lie, have finallye to find me."


    He sighed and said, "I''m both happy and sad, and also crying. It looks like I''ll have to prepare two more swimming pools in our house in case our home gets flooded."


    "Big Brother Lie, youugh at me." Hmph, she didn''t even know that his Big Brother Lie had such a dishonest side to him.


    "No, I''m reminding myself." Seeing her smile while wiping away her tears, he rubbed her head and said, "Of course, I will reintroduce you to me now."


    "Hmm?" Qin Leran did not understand, what did it mean to re-introduce him to her? Could it be that the him that she knew before was fake?


    Yao Lie suddenly became serious: "My name is Yao Lie, and I have just turned thirty years old, and am a small businessman. Miss Qin, if you don''t dislike me, can you promise to be my girlfriend? "


    "Yao Lie?" Just by hearing the name, Qin Leran understood the meaning behind it. Her Big Brother Lie had given up the supreme authority in A Nation and came to her side.


    Yao Lie!


    He took his mother''s surname and used the name that she called him.


    He came to her with a new identity, to pursue her again as an ordinary man.


    Her silence made Yao Lie nervous. "Of course ??"


    Qin Leran smiled at him. "I thought I was your girlfriend a long time ago. "Now that you''re asking me this question, it seems like I was overthinking things before."


    "You were Quan Nandi''s girlfriend in the past, and the man in front of you now is called Yao Lie, are you willing to be his girlfriend?" Yao Lie insisted that she give him a definite answer.


    She was his girlfriend in the past, but now that he had changed his identity, she had to meet him again. She had to promise to be his girlfriend again, be Yao Lie''s girlfriend.


    Qin Leran said, "Of course I''m willing to be your girlfriend. Not only to be your girlfriend, but also to be your wife, your child''s mother, and so on. "


    "Alright, I''ll agree to all your conditions." He answered with a smile.


    In the end, all of their voices fell into Quan Nandi''s kiss.


    "Young Master, the young miss is fine." Chu Yuan pushed open the door to the bedroom, and looked at Qin Yinze who was standing in front of the window looking far away, respectfully reporting.


    Qin Yinze did not reply, his two eyes quietly looked into the distance, at the manor that was far away, because there was someone he hated to part with but had to give up on.


    Qin Yinze stood like that quietly, and Chu Yuan was the same as him as well. He quietly stood by his side, protecting him without saying anything.


    After a long while, Qin Yinze finally retracted his gaze, "Let''s go."


    The man hade, the man had given up everything ande to her side, he should have been happy for her.


    But he was not happy. The man had retreated from her fever as soon as he arrived, proving that the man''s ce in her heart was irreceable.


    He had always wanted to take over that person''s ce in her heart. However, after working hard for more than ten years, he still hadn''t shaken that person''s ce in her heart.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yinze''s heart felt unspeakably sour, but he wasn''t as full of jealousy as before. He thought that he was blessing her.


    He preferred to see her alive and warm as a little sun than to see her sickly.


    And he could finally rx and leave, go where he wanted to go, live the life he wanted to live, and do the work he liked to do.


    However, if fate wills it, see you.

 Chapter 994 Restart

    Three monthster.


    When everything was restored, the flowers bloomed in spring.


    Jiangbei headquarters.


    This was already the eighty-eighth day of Qin Leran''s internship in Sheng Tian.


    As the young miss of the Sheng Tian, Qin Leran did not immediately take on important positions as soon as he entered the Sheng Tian. Instead, like the many interns, he started with the lowest level employees.


    But because Qin Leran had been brought up by his father and had been by Qin Yue''s side for a long time, coupled with the fact that he had been learning by Qin Yue''s side for the past three months,pared to other people''s ability to control business, her progress could be said to be huge.


    After the intern period, she relied on her own ability to smoothly pass the official entrance examination, and instantly killed arge number of interns. She then sessfully arrived at the office''s secretary team to begin the second cycle of learning.


    In the past, with Qin Yinze here, there would be someone who would shoulder the burden of taking on the Sheng Tian for her. She had never worried about the future of the Sheng Tian before.


    But now it was different. Her big brother had left, and cutie was only eight years old. She had to shoulder the burden that she had to shoulder so her father wouldn''t be so tired.


    "Le Ran, the two o''clock meeting is about to begin, but I have not prepared the materials that Liu De asked me to prepare, can you help me?" This was an experienced secretary from Qin Yue''s team. He was known for his meticulous work, but for some reason, she had made this kind of low level mistake for the third time.


    The first two times, seeing that Secretary Qian was so anxious that she was about to cry, Qin Leran did not say anything and helped her prepare the information. Fortunately, she had made it in time and did not dy the meeting.


    They all said that it would only be a matter of time. When the secretary asked Qin Leran for help for the third time, she smiled apologetically: "Secretary Qian, I''ll help you prepare the materials, but after the meeting, I hope you can take the initiative to deliver your resignation."


    Secretary Qian was shocked. "H-why?"


    Qin Leran said calmly: "In just a short span of one month, there have been three times that we did notplete the higher ups'' orders. I think our Boss Qin does not need them."


    Secretary Qian was stu


    ed and immediately exined, "Le Ran, you know it as well. It''s not that I''m not working well, I just forgot about it in a short time."


    Qin Leran helped Secretary Qian prepare the information as he said, "Secretary Qian, for your reasons, it''s better if you tell Liu Te Helper. It''s useless even if you tell me."


    Secretary Qian said anxiously, "Le Ran, I know that I was careless, but please believe me, the next time I will definitely not make the same mistake again."


    Qin Leran turned his head to look at her, "Secretary Qian, this is what you told me the first time and the second time. But human feelings can''t afford to be deceived, either in life or at work. "


    Qin Leran''s attitude was firm, and Secretary Qian was anxious. She reached out to Qin Leran and begged, "Le Ran, just because I''m old and weak, you have to help me this once, I promise ??"


    Qin Leran decisively interrupted Secretary Qian, and said seriously: "Secretary Qian, many of the employees of Sheng Tian have both old and young. Do you know that it might be a small mistake on the part of one of us? Our contract might fail to negotiate and cause many of the older and younger employees in Sheng Tian to lose their jobs. Since we have chosen this job, we should try our best to do it well and not always find excuses for ourselves. "


    Secretary Qian: "..."


    Secretary Qian lowered his head, unable to find any more reasons to exin himself, and wholeheartedly acknowledged Qin Leran''s words.


    "Boss Qin, are you satisfied with your performance these past few days?" knew that he had asked too many questions, whether he was satisfied or not was obvious from the Mr. Qin''s expression.


    Obviously knowing that her Mr. Qin was satisfied with Qin Leran''s performance, Jian Ran still asked. She wanted to hear Mr. Qin praise her daughter personally.


    "Yes." Unexpectedly, Qin Yue nodded and made a light sound of agreement. He did not n to say anymore words of praise.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" Jian Ran took a deep breath, then took it in again. Only after doing this a few times, would she be able to continue talking to Yue Yang calmly.


    "She is my daughter, and her actions are decisive. She definitely doesn''t use emotions in her work. Don''t tell me that I shouldn''t have done so? What else can I say?" Qin Yue pressed the button on the shutter, blocking the view to the office outside.


    "At least you can talk." Finally hearing Qin Yue praise Qin Leran, Jian Ran raised her eyebrows and chuckled, "You, ah, have never been good with words in your entire life. You should know that sometimes speaking good words will make people around you happy, and you can also gain the goodwill of others. "


    "I don''t need it." As long as she had a good impression of him, Qin Yue did not mind about the others.


    "You always do." With Qin Yue''s personality, Jian Ran had no choice but to shake his head, "Sometimes, I keep thinking that if you weren''t like that, would you have been chased away before knowing me?"


    "No way!" This time, Qin Yue answered with certainty.


    He wasn''t a cabbage in a marketce, so people could easily pick him out just by looking good.


    He was the leader of the Sheng Tian, and whoever he chose would be the one to decide.


    Jian Ran was the only woman he wanted in his entire life.


    Looking at his emotional expression, Jian Ran suddenly felt embarrassed: "Alright, go to the meeting room, I''ll be waiting for you at the office. "What do you want to eat tonight? I''ll cook at home."


    "You." Qin Yue replied with a simple yet powerful word.


    "Qin Yue, you ??" The older this man was, the more improper he became. What did he mean by eating her? Others would definitely misunderstand when they heard this.


    Just when Jian Ran was about to lose face from embarrassment, Qin Yue said in a serious tone: "Wait a few more days, I will apany you for a walk."


    "You don''t have to specially take time to apany me out. No matter where I am, as long as I have you by my side, I will be very happy." Jian Ran helped him straighten his tie, "Go and do what you need to. Don''t always hold up because of me. "


    To Jian Ran, as long as Qin Yue was around, it would be a paradise. On the other hand, even if she went to a ce that was as beautiful as heaven, without Qin Yue here, she wouldn''t feel that it was beautiful either.


    Qin Yue said: "Shouldn''t I be wasting my time apanying you because of being busy?"


    "What you said was really nice." To be honest, she hade to see her daughter secretly. Who knew that Qin Yue had caught her in the office to apany him?


    Since she was already caught by him, she couldn''t say that she didn''te to find him. If she did, this stingy man would probably ignore her for the whole night.


    "Jian Ran..."


    "Hmm?" Why did he suddenly call her with such a gentle voice?


    Qin Yue said in all seriousness: "I told you before, I like you, so you don''t have to worry that I would change my mind."


    Jian Ran was startled, why did he suddenly say this? When had she worried that he would change her mind?


    Qin Yue said again: "It doesn''t matter if you''re by my side, I will still care about your feelings. "Don''t worry about that."

 Chapter 995 Dating like a normal couple

    "Qin Yue, did you think that I came to thepany to find you because I was worried that you would run away with another woman?" Jian Ran didn''t need to answer because Jian Ran could tell from her expression.


    This man looked like he was worried that I would run away with other people when you came to see me. He was so angry that Jian Ran wanted to punch him hard in the face!


    How can there be such an untactful man?


    That''s not right!


    Why is there such a narcissistic man?


    Did he think that he was the most handsome in the world and that all the women would surround him?


    She really wanted to tell him ?? No!


    But it seemed to be true.


    This man was truly liked by women. Even if he was as cold as an ice cube, and could freeze to death if they approached him, they would still surround him.


    She looked at him, and the more she looked at him, the more she felt that this man was really good-looking, and that his ability to make people angry was first-rate.


    Forget it!


    Knowing that he couldn''t speak and that she wasn''t going to argue with him, Jian Ran took a deep breath to control her anger towards her.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    Knocking on the door, before Qin Yue could even call for people toe in, there were already people who had the guts to directly push open the door and enter.


    Of course, other than Qin Leran, there would probably not be a second person who would have the guts to do so.


    Seeing that his mother was also in the office, Qin Leran was startled, and immediately backed out. "Dad, mom, why don''t you guys talk about your rtionship?


    "What are you ru


    ing for, I''m not here to see your dad, I''m here to see how your work is going." Fortunately Qin Leran came. Otherwise, Jian Ran felt that she would definitely beat him up.


    "Mom, just now, it was a fake Qin Leran who came, just pretend you didn''t see him." Qin Leran ignored his mother''s pleas for him to stay, turned around and left. Just as he was about to close the door, he stuck his head out and said, "Dad, I have a date in the afternoon and specifically asked for half a day''s leave to ask for your permission."


    "If I don''t approve, you won''t go on a date?" This daughter of his had never been someone who could ignore her boyfriend for the sake of her father.


    "Dad, will you refuse?" Qin Leran blinked, and looked at Jian Ran who was beside Qin Yue, and his clear tears instantly began to flow out of his eyes.


    She pretended to be pitiful. She didn''t need her to say anything. Her mother only needed a single nce to deal with her father.


    However, she didn''t know if it was her misconception today, but she had a feeling that her mother was angry with her father, who still didn''t know.


    Sure enough, even though her mother was angry, she still helped her. With a nce, her father nodded and let her off for half a day.


    "Thank you, Mom and Dad! I love you! " After receiving his father''s approval, Qin Leran ran off without looking back.


    The faster Qin Leran ran, the more Qin Yue was dissatisfied with the man who stole her soul. He had raised his daughter for more than ten years with great effort.


    He turned his head to the side towards Jian Ran, wanting to seek somefort from him. However, Jian Ran looked at him coldly, and left without a word, leaving Qin Yue alone, unable to make heads or tails of what was going on.


    Did he say something wrong today that made Jian Ran angry?


    He thought for a moment. Unexpectedly, his mood also sunk.


    This led to the meeting not long after, where the CEO Qin was always wearing a dark face, causing the people below to be worried for the rest of the afternoon.


    After half a day of vacation, Qin Leran quickly changed out of his capable work clothes and wore a long dress with ck and white dots on it.


    Her figure was slender and tall. The long skirt perfectly outlined the height of her waist. It made her look a bit more like a young girl. Her beautycked thepetence she had at work.


    As she walked out of the Sheng Tian Mansion, she attracted the attention of a lot of people on the way. Of course, she had been like this since she was young, and was already used to it.


    However, the man waiting for her outside the mansion didn''t think that way. Seeing that the passersby all cast their gazes on her, that person really wanted to dig out the eyeballs of those who were randomly staring at her.


    He walked over to her and pulled her into his embrace. His possessiveness was very strong as he hugged her, using actual actions to a


    ounce to passers-by that this woman was his. Others couldn''t even spare a nce at her.


    He hugged her so tightly that she could barely breathe. She tried to get out of his embrace. "Mr. Yao, have you been waiting for a long time?"


    He must have waited long enough to see her in such a strong embrace, to be impatient enough to rub her into his body.


    He didn''t respond. He led her into his car and looked at her with shining eyes. "From now on, don''t wear this."


    "Ah, isn''t it nice to wear it like this?" Two days ago, she intentionally showed this dress to her little aunt. After seeing it, little aunt constantly praised it to the point that she felt embarrassed. Could it be that Big Brother Lie''s eyes were different from little aunt''s?


    "It''s not that they''re ugly." It was so beautiful that even when he saw her, he wanted to eat her whole. He didn''t know if the passersby who saw her had the same thoughts as him.


    "Big Brother Lie, it''s not that you don''t look good, but you do?" Seeing Big Brother Lie nod his head, Qin Leran was extremely happy. He moved closer, kissed the corner of his lips, and quickly retreated, "Big Brother Lie, in this life, I have long recognized you.


    Her Big Brother Lie was once the person with the greatest authority in A Nation, but now, she was like a little boy that was jealous of her.


    "What do you mean by randomly eating vinegar? I''m really jealous." Yao Lie hugged her, lowered his head and bit her, "In order to date the Miss Qin, I specifically pushed away all my work for today. Just because I want to go through the two people''s world with you, don''t tell me you want me to be jealous? "


    Hearing that he had pushed away all the jobs for her, Qin Leran became anxious: "Big Brother Lie, you pushed away all the jobs for me? That won''t do, yourpany has just stabilized its position in the Jiangbei, you can''t dy things because of me. "


    Yao Lie pinched her nose and said: "Of course, although Hua Qi didn''t achieve as impressive a result as Sheng Tian, it doesn''t need me to sit in the office and work every day."


    Qin Leran scratched his head foolishly, "I was worried about you."


    "Don''t worry." Quan Nandi held her head, lowered his head and kissed her, and kissed his until his face waspletely red. Only then did he slowly let go of her, pinch her slightly swollen red lips, and asked her, "Of course, do you like it?"


    "Yes." She nodded and snuggled into his embrace, "Big Brother Lie, before, I never dared to imagine that there woulde a day when the two of us could date like an ordinary couple."


    For her, he had truly sacrificed too much. She was moved with gratitude.


    What she didn''t know was that as long as she was by his side, any power or status was worthless to him.

 Chapter 996 Watching movies

    "It''s the same for normal couples!" Yao Lie thought about what Qin Leran had just said and repeated himself. After thinking for a while, he said, "Of course, sit properly.


    Qin Leran immediately sat down, pulled up his seat belt and asked: "Big Brother Lie, where are we going to date?"


    When Yao Lie started the car, he turned his head to look at her and asked: "En, where do normal couples usually go on dates?"


    "Let me think about it." Qin Leran held his head and thought, "Ordinary couples seem to have a lot of activities on their dates, for example, the mostmon ones should count as going to the movie theater to watch movies together."


    Since watching movies was a low-cost activity, but also had the ability to bathe together in a world with their brains spread wide open, watching movies all year round had be the most chosen dating event for couples.


    As long as Qin Leran was happy, Yao Lie would do whatever he wanted. Hearing her words, he immediately nodded, "Alright, let''s go watch the movie today."


    To be honest, for births like Qin Leran and Yao Lie, the effects of the movie would definitely not be any less than that of the cinema. Having grown up like this, they had never been to a movie theater before.


    "Big Brother Lie, do you want to see a movie?" On the way to the cinema, Qin Leran checked on his APP ticket on his phone. The recent movies all sold to him were all science fiction movies from Europe and America.


    The main purpose of her date with her Big Brother Lie was obviously to date. To date was naturally to watch love movies, to watch others talk about love while also learning from it. It could be said that killing two birds with one stone.


    "I''ll listen to you. You can look at anything you want." Yao Lie went out with her, and he was much more pleasing to his eyes than any scenery he could see. As for what movies he would watch, he was really not interested in them at all.


    "I don''t like it." As he was speaking, Qin Leran scrolled down and saw a movie called "Love Was Very Close to Me".


    Just by looking at the title of this movie, one would feel that it was definitely an adaptation of a novel about pain in youth. A girl like Qin Leran who was 18 or 19 years old would also like this.


    "Big Brother Lie, let''s just watch this movie called ''Love Was Close to Me''." When asking for Yao Lie''s opinion, Qin Leran chose thetest ticket for the two lovers and quickly paid for it.


    "Alright." Yao Lie nodded, she did not give him the chance to refuse.


    Qin Leran went to the cinema to retrieve the couple tickets that he bought from the APP on his phone. When Qin Leran saw that the other couples were still hugging their popcorn, he told Yao Lie to go buy popcorn and a C.


    Carrying arge barrel of popcorn, Qin Leran said as he ate, "Big Brother Lie, the popcorn that you bought is really delicious, it''s the most delicious popcorn I''ve ever eaten in my entire life."


    No matter what he did, no matter what he bought for her, she would always praise him in a different way.


    "You little girl." Yao Lie doted on her and poked her head, then chuckled, "What virtue or ability do I, Yao Lie, have to make you like me so much in this life?"


    "Big Brother Lie, since you asked this question, I''ll have to think about it." As she ate, she put on a look of serious consideration, causing Yao Lie to shake his head and chuckle.


    After very serious consideration, Qin Leran came to a conclusion: "Big Brother Lie, I think it''s very likely that you''ve done too many good things in your previous life, and only then will I love you so much in this life."


    "Then I''ll try my best to do more good things in this life. Hopefully, I''ll be able to meet you again in the next life and make you fall in love with me." Yao Lie said with a smile.


    In the past, when he was in the center of a power struggle, he had always been deceitful and deceitful. He always wore a mask towards everyone, but now that he had put down the burden on his shoulders and lived such a leisurely life, he realized that this was the way people used to live in this world.


    In this group of people, they might not have the right or power, and they might not have spent all their money. However, they had their loved ones by their side, as well as their families by their side.


    In the short span of a few decades of their lives, some people had spent their entire lives trying to gain power, but in the end, all of them ended up with the same ending as everyone else.


    At the same time, there were some people who had lived a nd life, seemingly mediocre, but in the end, they would send him away with smiles on their faces.


    A person''s life might notst long, but it should be ideal for them toe to this world in tears and leave it with a smile.


    Qin Leranughed: "Then I still have to do some good things, I hope that in my next life, I can still meet Big Brother Lie, and even let Big Brother Lie be my Big Brother Lie."


    Yao Lie nodded: "Okay."


    In the next life, they would definitely meet each other again. They would also be able to make each other fall in love with each other, making each other the only one.


    The two of them sat in the waiting area and chatted as if no one else was around. Neither of them noticed that their appearance had caused quite a stir.


    Thebination of a handsome man and a beautiful woman was always eye-catching. This was especially so for a couple like them who not only had beauty but also temperament. The moment they appeared, everyone''s attention was locked onto them.


    By the time Yao Lie noticed that someone''s gaze was on him and sizing him up without any hesitation, it was already the time for the tickets to be checked in.


    Receiving the woman''s gaze on him, he raised his eyebrows, hugged Qin Leran, and told those women clearly that he already had a girlfriend.


    Qin Leran was clever, he instantly understood Big Brother Lie''s intention. "Everyone, I''m sorry. This man is my boyfriend, so stop staring at him and drool."


    It felt too good to be cherishing this man so generously, Qin Leran wanted toe a few more times.


    However, the others were all sensible people, no matter how many families there were, no matter how much people liked them, they were all famous grass lords, when it was not their turn, they all dispersed, giving Qin Leran no chance to show off.


    After scaring away a bunch of drooling women staring at Big Brother Lie, Qin Leran was very pleased with himself: "Big Brother Lie, the tickets have been checked, let us quickly go in."


    Yao Lie nodded, "Mn, let''s go in."


    Qin Leran was as happy as a child when he checked the tickets of the couples who were seated inside the Giant Curtain Hall. He looked at everything in a novel way, "Big Brother Lie, can wee often in the future?"


    "You like it?" he asked.


    "With you apanying me, of course I like it." "No," she replied.


    Speaking of which, the one who made Qin Leran so happy on their first date was Qin Leran''s father, Qin Yue, the one who contributed the most.


    Because Qin Yue was dissatisfied with Yao Lie, his future son-inw, Qin Leran rarely brought him home.


    Furthermore, because both of them were busy with work, Yao Lie travelled a lot. Qin Leran was studying in the Sheng Tian, so the two of them did not have much time to date.


    Qin Leran thought that he had to work hard and in another two years, he would be able to share some of the burden on his father''s shoulders. On the other hand, Yao Lie had promised Qin Yue that he would double thepany''s performance in two years.


    In order to marry Qin Leran back home, he could only work hard without stopping.

 Chapter 997 Play like life

    [Hua Qi Company] was originally one of the toppanies in A Country. In the past two years, Hua Qi had expanded its influence like a hot knife through butter.


    At that time, Quan Nandi was able to get the position of President of A Nation, while Hua Qi, who was behind him, had helped him greatly in terms of funding, allowing him to fight with others without any hesitation.


    Right now, he had put aside his position as the President of A Nation and changed his name to Yao Lie. Just by ru


    ing Hua Qi''spany, he would be able to allocate more of his time to apany his beloved woman like an ordinary person.


    Thinking of this, he turned his head, just in time to see Qin Leran''s face. The light from the big screen was shining on her face, causing her to look calm and beautiful.


    "Of course ??" He read her name silently, as if imprinting it into his heart with all his senses.


    He thought, in this lifetime, as long as she was by his side, there wouldn''t be anything that he couldn''t do just because he wanted to.


    Later on, he also proved, by his actions, that in just two years he had doubled his performance.


    Qin Leran was a little ufortable from his scorching gaze. He tugged at him: "Big Brother Lie, the movie has started, why are you still staring at me?"


    "Alright, I''m watching a movie." Yao Lie replied, but his gaze never left her body for even half a second.


    Perhaps she would never know that in their first movie together, all he had been paying attention to was her frown and her smile. He had not even nced at what was on the big screen.


    Love, no age, no kingdom, just because that person is you, I am willing to follow like a moth to the fire.


    [The ninth battle begins!]


    As the director started shouting, the woman in front of the camera raised her hand and viciously pped the man in front of her: "Bastard, I was blind before so I would have taken a fancy to you. Even if you die in the future, it has nothing to do with me."


    The man touched his face, which was beaten, turning dark and green. He was angry for a while before saying, "Look at you, you''re throwing a tantrum, even more trashy than a shrew. Which man would be so blind to fall in love with a woman like you?"


    "That''s the kind of woman I like!"


    The show was well filmed. Such long lines were easily passed by the two actors on their first try. The director was extremely satisfied with all aspects of the performance.


    Unbeknownst to him, a person had appeared from behind the director. He stood in front of the camera and randomly picked up a few words.


    Someone had barged in, and logically speaking, someone should have kicked this intruder out. The director had intended to do so, but after seeing who it was, the director didn''t even have the courage to shout "ka" anymore.


    Zhan Nianbei, whoever dares to offend someone with authority in the Jiangbei, he can make you disappear from his sight in minutes.


    Thus, the director did not dare to shout "ka", so the dutiful actors had to continue acting. The man continued, "Who are you?"


    "I''m her husband. I''m the father of her child. Who do you think I am?"


    Although he knew that this was all an act, Zhan Nianbei was still very unhappy.


    Who was he to Qin Xiaobao, and how could there be people who didn''t know about him?


    "Zhan Nianbei, I''m filming in the movie, what are you doing here?" Qin Xiaobao was also a good actor who did his job, but now that Zhan Nianbei had made a ruckus, she couldn''t y anymore.


    "Qin Xiaobao, let me tell you, in my heart, you are as beautiful as a flower from Sheng Tian. Whoever dares to say that you are not good, that means there is something wrong with my, Zhan Nianbei''s, eyes. " Zhan Nianbei raised his head, and swept his eyes across everyone present with his half squinting eyes, "Do you think that I, Zhan Nianbei, have made a mistake?"


    All the people on the scene who were under his gaze shook their heads in unison. Who would dare to say that there was something wrong with his battle army''s eyes? They weren''t stupid.


    "Zhan Nianbei, I''m filming this!" Qin Xiaobao shouted at him. This man must be crazy, he must be crazy, she was filming something, what was he doing here?


    "Qin Xiaobao, you can even ept such a y that hurt you?" Qin Xiaobao was startled, but before she could say anything, Zhan Nianbei said again, "It''s not like you don''t have anyone to feed you, you''re not relying on acting, let''s not act, go home with me."


    "Zhan Nianbei, I ??" Wait a minute, this was a movie. The script''s lines were like that. Other people didn''t insult her, so why wouldn''t this movie be filmed?


    Qin Xiaobao still had not figured out the situation, but she was already carried by Zhan Nianbei as she swaggered away, as if she was carrying a bag of goods on her back.


    Qin Xiaobao anxiously patted his back: "Zhan Nianbei, quickly let me down. I still want to take part in the movie, I can''t leave with you right now."


    Zhan Nianbei stood there, turned his head, and said: "We will not be performing in this movie, as for the money to break the contract, you guys go find Boss Qin, he will get people to calcte it for you."


    Qin Xiaobao could shoot movies, martial arts movies, science fiction movies, or whatever, but this woman wanted to soar into the sky after eating a pair of wings, and she had actually set up a "Love Action Movie" behind his back.


    Although this action film was not a action film, but to make her y a couple every day with a male lead who was only second to her looks, what if the fake drama really happened?


    It did not matter if his wife ran off with another man, but Zhan Limo, who was closing his house, was still young and did not have a mother, so his days would not be good.


    As apetent father, in order to prevent his own son from being abused by his stepmother, Zhan Nianbei decided to personally capture Qin Xiaobao and bring him back.


    "Director, wait a moment, I''m not breaking the contract. This man has gone crazy, I''ll be back in a while." Qin Xiaobao ced importance on his role this time, she wanted to redeem it with all her might.


    She had been filming scenes for more than ten years. All these years, she had tried out different types of characters, but unfortunately, she had never tried out a female lead like this one.


    She had


    ed to use this movie to perform her skills. Once she received recognition, she would use this movie to transform. Who knew that Zhan Nianbei would make a mistake and mess with her.


    Zhan Nianbei put her down: "Qin Xiaobao, you still want to go back?"


    "Zhan Nianbei, please respect my work." In the past, when he was making trouble, she would apany him in making trouble. But today, Zhan Nianbei could tell that this Qin Xiaobao, the woman who made trouble, was truly anxious.


    He raised his eyebrows. "You want to act out this show that much?"


    Qin Xiaobao nodded her head, "Yes. This is an opportunity I''ve waited years for, and I don''t want to lose it. I also want to prove that I got my Shadow Queen trophy based on my own abilities, and not out of the dark. "


    Zhan Nianbei, "If you want to act, that''s fine, but ??"


    Qin Xiaobao said: "No need for but, no matter what you say, I will promise you anything. Even if you say that you want to y the leading role, I have no objections. "


    Zhan Nianbeiughed: "Alright, then it''s a deal."


    Qin Xiaobao asked: "Zhan Nianbei, what did you say? Say that again? "


    Could it be that this man really wanted to act out the male lead who was going to y against her?


    Zhan Nianbei rubbed her head andughed out loud: "Qin Xiaobao, no matter in the scenes or in your life, I, Zhan Nianbei can only be the male lead."


    Qin Xiaobao, "..."


    These words sounded domineering, but no matter how one listened, they felt veryfortable.


    He was her hero, and she was also his heroine.

 Chapter 998 Simple and qin yue

    However, it was only April and the temperature of the Jiangbei was already very high. Beauties wearing shorts and short skirts could be seen everywhere on the streets, adding a beautiful scenery to the already beautiful Jiangbei.


    The international famous brand JL clothing new productunch this year in the Jiangbei this beautiful and full of passion city.


    The reason was because Jiangbei had been leading the world''s fashion trends for the past few years. Recently, many outstanding designers around the world had alle from Jiangbei.


    When the news of JL''s intention to open a new product event in Jiangbei was released, all the merchants of Jiangbei extended their olive branches to JL, doing their best to obtain the opportunity to sponsor it.


    In these years, JL Company became a synonym for quality assurance. Being able to work with thispany, not only could they earn money, but they could also earn a good reputation. Naturally, everyone wanted to get involved with the good things that killing two birds with one stone.


    Therefore, the preparation for the new productunch went very smoothly. Not only did he get a good seat, he was also sponsored by a few reputablepanies.


    The date for the press conference was today, so Jian Ran came to the scene early in the morning to prepare for it. Of course, other than her, there was another person in charge ?? ?? Ling Feiyu.


    Regarding the press conference, Jian Ran did not really worry about it. Her main job was to write the thoughts in her head onto the design script, and that was what everyone called a designer.


    The management and promotion of thepany was something that Ling Feiyu had experienced before, so she was still in charge of it.


    Especially with Ling Feiyu''s outspoken and knowledgeable personality, she had made a huge contribution to JL Corporation''s promotion.


    Long ago, Jian Ran and Ling Feiyu were both in charge of the design and management. Thebination of the two had created a different kind of spark.


    After that, Jian Ran''s works became more and more famous internationally, so she had the thought of bringing Ling Feiyu along to start a business with her.


    Other than her own family, the person Ling Feiyu felt the most for was Jian Ran ?? If she really had topete, Jian Ran''s position in her heart might even be above Cheng Xuyang.


    Because of this, Cheng Xuyang became angry at Ling Feiyu more than once.


    Later on, he knew that he was unable to change Ling Feiyu''s mind and passively epted her position.


    Back then, when Jian Ran let Ling Feiyu start her business with her, she was even able to stand by her side without hesitation. Moreover, they now have the funds and experience, upon hearing Jian Ran''s words, Ling Feiyu immediately agreed to it.


    So the two of them started JL Company, thepany took their surnames, JIAN, LING, initials JL Clothing Design Co., Ltd., a thriving clothing brand designpany.


    "Jian Ran, the press conference is about to begin. As the main character of today''s conference, why are you still hiding in the resting room?"


    No matter how many years had passed, Ling Feiyu was still unable to change her swift and decisive attitude. After rushing into the room, no matter what Jian Ran was doing, she spoke a lot to Jian Ran.


    "Wait a bit longer." Jian Ran raised her hand to check the time. Right now, there were only ten minutes left before the officialunch, so she did not have much time to waste, but she had to wait.


    "Waiting for Mr. Qin?" Other than that man Qin Yue, Ling Feiyu could not think of anyone else who could make Jian Ran leave her work to wait.


    Don''t look at how CEO Qin usually doted on his wife, Ling Feiyu knew that the importance of Qin Yue to Jian Ran was his life.


    "Everyone is here, but he hasn''t arrived yet. Qin Yue is always on time, I have never beente before. " Jian Ran looked down from the window, hoping to see Qin Yue in the crowd, but out of all the people walking past, the only one she did not see was Qin Yue.


    Seeing Jian Ran bing anxious, Ling Feiyu quickly patted Jian Ran''s shoulder andforted him: "Did you call him? Should I call and ask? "


    With Ling Feiyu''s reminder, Jian Ran then slowly realized that there was still a phone.


    "Sigh, I forgot to contact him on my cell phone." He didn''t know why, but whenever Qin Yue came across something rted to him, Jian Ran would always be confused.


    Jian Ran immediately picked up her phone and dialed Qin Yue''s number. Very quickly, the person picked up, and Qin Yue''s voice that was still as cold as before came out from the phone: "What''s the matter?"


    Jian Ran''s rising enthusiasm was instantly overturned by Qin Yue''s cold voice. She paused for a moment, then asked: "Are you free?"


    Qin Yue''s calm and indifferent voice came out from the phone once again, "I''m currently discussing a project, and will probably be home a littleter today."


    "Oh, then busy yourself." Hearing that he was in a meeting, Jian Ran felt a chill in her heart. He, who had never been absent from a JL Corporation''s press conference before, seemed to have forgotten about this matter.


    She had been waiting for him, how could he forget!


    "Da Ranran, what''s wrong?" Seeing that Jian Ran''s face was ugly, Ling Feiyu immediately reached out and probed her forehead, "Could it be that you guys are arguing?"


    "Arguing?" Jian Ran thought for a bit. Could it be that a few days ago, when she went to Sheng Tian to see Qin Leran being dragged into his office, she had angered him?


    Not really.


    If Qin Yue was angry at her, he would definitely show her his smelly face. He would definitely let her know that she had angered him.


    Qin Yue was such a cold and proud man.


    "Da Ranran, did you forget to tell Mr. Qin about the press conference?" Ling Feiyu thought about it and asked.


    "Should I tell him?" All these years, had never told Qin Yue about the new product, but he had never been absent from it.


    No matter how busy he was, he would find some time to rush over to participate. Since the creation of the JL Apparel Company, in the past ten years, Qin Yue had never been absent.


    It was because Qin Yue had never been absent, that Jian Ran had unknowingly taken it as natural for him to attend the JL press conference.


    Last night, she was still asking for his opinion, but he also seriously gave her some advice. At that time, she didn''t even invite him to participate.


    "I say, Jian Ran, did you get cheated and kicked in the head? He''s your man, but not the worm in your stomach. If you don''t tell him, how will he know you want him to join? "


    Ling Feiyu was truly worthy of being a close friend of Jian Ran''s for dozens of years.


    "I know." Jian Ran looked at Ling Feiyu gratefully, then picked up her phone to call Qin Yue again. After this time''s call, Jian Ran took the initiative to speak, "Mr. Qin, today is mypany''s new product conference. If you''re done, can youe and see? "


    "What do you think?" Qin Yue''s low and sexy voice sounded out again, but this time, it wasn''t from the phone, but behind Jian Ran.


    He had once told her that when she needed him, as long as she turned around, she would definitely be able to see him.


    All these years, he had never broken his promise.

 Chapter 999 It will last forever

    "You''re here!"


    A brilliant smile unconsciously crawled onto Jian Ran''s face, as if she was not surprised at all that Qin Yue, who was just talking about a project, would appear behind her.


    "Can I note?" The corner of Qin Yue''s mouth rose slightly as he smiled lightly.


    He purposely did not appear in front of her today, so he was very satisfied that Jian Ran could think of him.


    If Jian Ran were to hold the press conference like this today, he had never thought of him.


    As for how to severely punish Jian Ran, I believe our CEO Qin does not even need to personally say it out. The little fellows who are still reading know this better than him in their hearts.


    "Of course not." Jian Ran pulled him forward, and said gently, "Can you help me see if there''s anything wrong with my outfit?"


    "Very good!" Qin Yue, this man, would never use flowery words to describe him.


    "Alright, alright, Mr. Qin is already here. Shouldn''t our Mrs. Qin go to the press conference first?" If Ling Feiyu did not interrupt them, these two people would probably be sick of each other for another half an hour.


    Half an hourter, the media staff had all left. This press conference of theirs was probably treated like a joke.


    All these years, Jian Ran''s clothing design had developed into a unique style, gaining the favor of many people, causing her to be more and more famous internationally.


    Although her fame was increasing, Jian Ran still maintained her humble and low-key attitude, rarely appearing in front of the media, and she never let go of the customers who admired her work from the begi


    ing.


    She has always remembered that drinking water source, is the first customers like her work, so she has more opportunities to design, so there is today''s JL clothing brand.


    Looking at the shing lights below the stage, Jian Ran was not excited. Instead, she saw that the hearts of her supporters Jian Ran had some ups and downs.


    Jian Ran''s gaze swept one round, and at the end when it fell on her family members, her heart instantly became as excited as the waves in the ocean.


    Not only Qin Yue, but the two elders of Qin Family, Qin Leran, cutie and Yao Lie, as well as Zhan Nianbei''s family had alle to participate in the JL New Products Conference.


    The two elders of the Qin Family were old and usually would not participate in such a crowded event anymore. However, in order to give her encouragement, they came.


    Qin Leran and cutie normally hated this kind of activity. In the past, when they were allowed to participate in this kind of activity, they would rather stay at home and y intellectual games.


    Right now, the brother and sister pair were also present, and had even brought her future son-inw ?? Yao Lie.


    Jian Ran''s gazended on Yao Lie''s body for a few more moments. She was looking at him, but he did not seem to notice, because all of his attention was focused on Qin Leran who was beside him.


    When a man''s eyes were focused on a woman at all times, Jian Ran believed that it was the power of love.


    With Yao Lie, Jian Ran could let go of his daughter and hand her over, and she would not need to worry about him in the future.


    Zhan Nianbei and Qin Xiaobao didn''t speak. They looked furious, but it wasn''t hard to see trust and love for each other in each other''s eyes.


    This pair of enemies had been like this for so many years. If one day they stopped quarreling, perhaps the people around them would not be used to it.


    Each of them was supporting her dreams with actual actions, supporting her work with actual actions... She had received all the power they had given her.


    "Brother?" Jian Ran''s gazended on a figure that was standing at the exit. He stood there quietly and smiled at her.


    The man who had disappeared for two to three years finally appeared. The moment the press conference ended, Jian Ran caught him, "Where have you been all these years? Don''t you know I''ll be worried about you? "


    "Didn''t Ie back?" Xiao Qinghe avoided the topic andughed: "I''m hungry, quickly treat me to a big meal."


    "I''m asking you, where have you been all these years?" Jian Ran did not give up until she got the answer, and pulled him to have a look, "Do you really intend to live this way alone for the rest of your life? Aren''t you going to find me a sister-inw? "


    Although there were more and more unmarried families and Jian Ran knew that Xiao Qinghe had his own ns, she couldn''t help but nag in his ears.


    She didn''t care if someone else found someone to live with, but this person was her own brother, and she was his closest kin. If she didn''t nag him, who else could nag him?


    Xiao Qingheughed helplessly: "I also want to find a wife for you, but after wandering around outside for so many years, I have yet to meet anyone fated to be me."


    "Howe no one has taken a fancy to you when you''re so outstanding?" Jian Ran suddenly thought of something, "Brother, is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    Xiao Qinghe was startled, and stammered: "What can I hide from you?"


    Jian Ran looked at him, "Really?"


    Xiao Qinghe shook his head: "If I were to tell you that the person I like is a man, would you think it''s strange?"


    "Don''t tease me ??" Jian Ran suddenly realised that it was not a joke, the possibility was very high, "Brother, is what you said true?"


    "It was cooked." Xiao Qingheughed, "You can do it, I''ll go look for my baby''s boyfriend and help him check on things."


    Being toyed with by Xiao Qinghe, Jian Ran was also speechless. Looking at his retreating back, she thought of Qin Yinze.


    Even Xiao Qinghe, who had not appeared for three years, hade back to participate in the JL Corporation''s new productunch.


    In this lifetime, did A Ze really n to break off all ties with the Qin Family and nevere back?


    "What are you thinking about?" It was Qin Yue''s voice again that pulled Jian Ran''s thoughts back, she shook his head: "I''m just thinking about A Ze, I wonder if he''s doing well?"


    Qin Yue said: "He is already an adult, and has the ability to do things that you and I have seen before. No matter where he goes, he will be able to create his own world."


    Men were always more rational than women. Qin Yue did not pay too much attention to his son''s departure because he knew his son would not make them worry.


    "I know I know, but ??"


    Qin Yue held her hand: "If you want to know more about him, I''ll send someone to check another day."


    Jian Ran shook her head: "Forget it, we should still respect his decision. I think he''lle back. "


    Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s hand and said while walking: "That''s right. Let''s go home. "


    Jian Ran nodded, "Alright, let''s go home!"


    Early in the morning, the morning sun shone through the window into the room.


    Jian Ran stretched her body and opened her eyes in a daze.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she instinctively looked towards the window to look for Qin Yue''s figure.


    Beneath the window, a man in a white shirt with ck trousers was quietly flipping through a newspaper. The sunlight was shining down on him, making him look like a piece of art.


    As she had so many years ago, on the first morning of their cohabitation, she had opened her eyes and seen him sitting under the window, quietly reading a newspaper.


    He just sat there like that, the golden sunlight shining down on his body, it was so quiet and beautiful.


    After so many years had passed, the world had changed. The people around her had changed every day, but only he remained the same. Just like many years ago, she could see him every day when she opened her eyes.


    Let her know that he was there all along!

 Chapter 1000 Extra Story Runaway

    Midsummer.


    The scorching sun was still high and bright, yet the sky suddenly changed. Dark clouds covered the scorching sun. Along with the rumbling of thunder, a torrential rain poured down.


    In just half an hour, it had turned the historic and famous city of Min City into a "floating" city.


    Fortunately, the weather forecast was urate. The authorities had issued a ck warning signal for heavy rain ahead of time, stopping all social activities and ensuring the safety of the people and their property. Therefore, there were no pedestrians or vehicles on the streets.


    However, there was one person, or to be more precise, a slim young girl, who was madly ru


    ing in the rain.


    The rain had soaked her knee-length white skirt, and the thin fabric clung to her body. The spring sun was shining, making her look like a stray dog.


    After ru


    ing in the rain for so long, all the strength in her body had long been sucked out, but she still gritted her teeth and ran forward. Only by continuing to run forward would she be able to find a way out.


    She could not imagine, much less imagine, what her life would be like once she was overtaken by that group of devilish devils that ate people without spitting out their bones.


    She was just twenty years old, and there were still many things that she wanted to aplish. She still wanted to fulfill the wish that he had neverpleted in his entire life, so she absolutely could not fall down.


    When she thought of that person, her entire body was once again filled with power. It was as if a pair of wind and fire wheels had grown on her feet. She quickly ran forward.


    After ru


    ing for an unknown amount of time, as her body gradually became more and more exhausted, a ck car chased closely behind her. In the blink of an eye, it had arrived behind her.


    "Swish ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, the ck car came to a perfect stop in front of her. It stopped her firmly and stopped her in her tracks, spraying her with dirty water.


    The girl tried to stop her footsteps, but due to her body''s inertia, she pounced towards the car and forcefully crashed into it. It was so painful that stars appeared in her eyes.


    A man and a woman walked out of the ck car. The man held up an umbre, and the woman passed a jacket to the girl, and said respectfully: "Miss Ji, we are here to bring you back."


    Take her back?


    The way he said it, it sounded pretty good.


    He was clearly here to capture her, but who was he putting on a show for?


    Ji Rou held onto her abdomen which was in pain, while holding onto her jacket tightly in one hand, her eyes secretly nced around, trying to find a chance to escape.


    Even if the chances of ru


    ing away were very small, she didn''t want to give up. This might be her only chance to change the trajectory of her life. She wasn''t willing to give up so easily.


    However, the man easily saw through her thoughts and said: "Miss Ji, without my husband''s permission, you won''t be able to leave Minlo City. Furthermore, my husband spent a huge sum to buy you from the ck market. Even if you want to leave, shouldn''t you first thank him? "


    Ji Rou clenched her teeth, tried her best to calm herself down, and asked: "Huge? I didn''t charge you a single cent. Whoever takes your money, you find someone to thank. "


    "Miss Ji, I am only the person in charge of carrying out the mission. If you have anything to say, go back and tell my teacher." The man''s smile was not a smile as he opened the car door, "Miss Ji, please get in."


    The man obviously didn''t want to reason with her, but his attitude was very domineering. Ji Rou had no choice but to obediently board the car.


    As the saying goes, a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him. She would definitely find another chance to escape, and she would absolutely not let those people who betrayed her seed.


    "Sir, Miss Ji brought it back. We just arrived at the vi next door."


    Hearing his report, the man standing with his hands behind his back had aplex look sh across his eyes that were hard to detect. However, it was quickly covered up and he regained his calm.


    He looked down through the French window just in time to see the girl getting out of the car.


    The girl was tall and thin, as if a gust of wind could blow her away.


    Especially at this moment, she waspletely drenched. Her waist-long hair was stuck to her body, making her look even more bedraggled.


    After getting off the car, she folded her arms across her chest and shivered ??


    He looked at the girl with his deep eyes and said without turning his head, "I spent so much money to buy this thing. I must make sure that it is worth it."


    "Yes, I will arrange for the doctor to go over to see Miss Ji right away." Chu Yuan looked at his master''s back, with pain in his eyes.


    Others did not know why Master spent so much money to save Ji Rou on the ck market, but he had been by Master''s side for so many years, he definitely knew it.


    Even if it was only a little, but it was only a little bit of an appearance. Ji Rou had already asked their master to use all her power to protect her.


    It was a strange vi, a strange person, and a strange room.


    Everything that happened before Ji Rou''s eyes was foreign to him.


    Even though she was alone in the bathroom, she didn''t dare take off her clothes to take a bath. Who knew if someone would suddenly break into the bathroom.


    It was said that the man who paid a huge price to buy her at the ck market was a fearsome big shot of the Minlo City.


    There were countless rumors about this great man. Some said that he was old and ugly, some said that he was a good woman, and some said that he would kill without blinking an eye ?? In short, among the numerous rumors, Ji Rou had never heard of a good rumor.


    In the Minlo City, everyone called him the "Mr. Qin".


    The crowd only knew that his surname was Qin and did not know his background. They did not know his true identity, nor did anyone know his full name, much less having seen his true face.


    Such an enigmatic man ??


    Damn it!" "Ji Rou scratched her head in a


    oyance. Just as she escaped from the wolf''s den and entered the tiger''s den, fate had treated her like a clown.


    What should she do in the future?


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    Knocking on the door suddenly sounded, shocking Ji Rou and causing him to jump up.


    "Miss Ji, are you done bathing?" She was the maid that had been responsible for guarding Ji Rou for the past few days, and the maid''s attitude towards Ji Rou was extremely polite and polite.


    "No, no. What business do you have with me? " Ji Rou carefully approached the bathroom door and pressed her ear against it. "Listen and see if there''s anyone else?"


    "Miss Ji, please take a bath quickly. Doctor Tong will help you inspect your bodyter. " The maid spoke again, making Ji Rou shiver all of a sudden.


    Checking his body?


    It was rumored that the old man named Qin liked young girls best, and before he "enjoyed" them he would ask the doctor to check that they were clean and clean, because he never touched a girl who had been touched.


    Ji Rou subconsciously clenched her fists, as she angrily gritted her teeth. Was the thing she was most afraid of going to happen?


    It had already been five days since Ji Rou was bought, and the old man had not appeared. There was only her and a maid in this huge vi.


    At one point, Ji Rou thought that the old man had forgotten about her existence, so she decided to escape. She never would have thought that this terrifying day woulde.

 Chapter 1001 Extra Story Metamorphosis

    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    The knocking on the door once again sounded out, interrupting Ji Rou''s train of thoughts.


    She rubbed her aching head and thought for a while. Stretching her neck was a knife in the face. She would have to face it sooner orter anyway, so she decided to end it as soon as possible.


    She replied, "Please wait a moment. I''ll be ready in a moment."


    After a simple wash, Ji Rou changed into the clothes that the maid had prepared for her.


    Home powder is light pink, both sides have a big cartoon character, looks especially cute... No, it was very childish.


    Ji Rou frowned her eyebrows in disdain. She thought that the old man surnamed Qin was an old monster who hadmitted paedophilia.


    This kind of thing that was worse than a beast should be caught and shot to death, but in just a few short years, he became the number one celebrity in their Minlo City.


    Ji Rou rubbed her head and thought deeply. From the time she first heard the rumors of this abnormal old man, it had only been a short three years.


    In just three short years, many people were unable to find a way to make a fortune, but how did that abnormal old man manage to make a fortune?


    The people of Minlo City didn''t know, so she was even more confused.


    "Miss Ji, you are so beautiful." Even though Ji Rou was dressed in ordinary clothes, when the maid saw Ji Rou, she was still stu


    ed by her beauty.


    For such a young, beautiful, and lively girl, even a woman couldn''t help but nce at her a few times. It wasn''t strange that their entric master would bring her home.


    "Thank you!" Although she was in a situation where she was unable to control herself, out of politeness, Ji Rou still spoke politely.


    However, to be honest, she really wished that she was a bit uglier. If so, then those animals would not have any ideas about her.


    Those beasts wouldn''t covet her, so she naturally wouldn''t be sent to the ck market. She also wouldn''t appear here today with this old man surnamed Qin.


    Therefore,pared to the old man surnamed Qin, the evil spirits that used her to sell her out was even more hateful.


    They just wait, one day she would escape and take care of all those people. She, Ji Rou, had never been someone who could be easily bullied.


    Looking at Ji Rou, the maid pointed at the middle-aged woman who was around fifty years old: "Miss Ji, this is Doctor Tong. You were in the rain today, in case you caught a cold, let her check you out. "


    Ji Rou was startled.


    Was he worried that she had caught a cold?


    Did they really worry that she had a cold?


    Doctor Tong took two steps forward: "Miss Ji, I''ll help you measure your temperature."


    Ji Rou muddle-headedly nodded, "Oh ?? "Alright!"


    After performing a muddle-headed medical examination, Ji Rouid down on the soft bed and dared not to believe that she had overthought things just now, and that it had merely been a simple physical examination.


    However, the old man had ordered his men to bring her back, but they hadn''t seen her. What was the purpose of this?


    Could it be that the old man wanted her to voluntarily send herself to his doorstep to ruin it?


    Ji Rou thought about it a lot and the more she thought about it, the more convinced she was that the old man was not a good person.


    She couldn''t figure out what the old fellow wanted, and she couldn''t escape either. Ji Rou didn''t want to think about it too, so she decided to sleep first and rest up.


    She had always been able to think things through. If the sky was falling and she had a tall person to support her, then there was no need for her to suffer due to the uncontroble factors.


    "Cough, cough ~ ~ ~"


    A heavy cough sounded, causing Chu Yuan to immediately push open the door and enter. He looked at the man who was busy working at the desk: "Young master, you know your body''s condition better than me, you don''t need to be busy on a rainy day."


    "He won''t die." The man said coldly without even raising his head.


    He had a gunshot wound and his life was saved, but it left a legacy. On rainy days, the old wounds on his body would recur, and the pain was worse than death, causing him to wander back and forth before the gates of the dead.


    "Young master, you ??" Chu Yuan was very angry, but he did not know what to do with him, "I will have Doctor Tonge over for you to see."


    "No need." The man interrupted Chu Yuan and asked, "How is she?"


    Chu Yuan frowned: "Doctor Tong said that although Miss Ji looks ski


    y, her physique is good. A bit of rain is nothing, drink a bowl of ginger soup to chill out, and after taking a nap and waking up, she will be lively like a dragon or a tiger ?? Young Master, you have to be careful of your own body. "


    "En!" He nodded, but he was still busy looking through the documents, and it was unknown if he heard Chu Yuan''s words.


    became anxious, "Young Master, even without the protection of the Qin Family, you are still able to charge out of your world. You have already proven your ability, why are you still trying so hard?"


    The man chuckled. After a long while, he said, "Other than work, what else can I do?"


    Chu Yuan: "..."


    Yes, in the past three years, he had never done anything but work.


    Interference in Ji Rou''s matter was the only thing that Young Master had done other than work for the past three years.


    Was it the young master''s savior, or the devil that pushed the young master into another abyss?


    Chu Yuan was worried, he even thought of secretly releasing the woman, but in the end he did not do so, it was not easy for someone to attract his attention, and it could be considered a good thing.


    It was very possible that Ji Rou could make her young master walk out of the past and truly start a new life.


    "Cough, cough ??" He coughed again.


    Chu Yuan was extremely anxious: "Young Master, I''ll call the Doctor Tong over right now."


    He did not care about his body, but Chu Yuan was worried, and could not let him be willful in this matter.


    "Chu Yuan, are you the master or am I?" This sentence, which was neither light nor heavy, stopped all of Chu Yuan''s actions.


    Di


    er time.


    Looking at the tasty delicacies on the table, Ji Rou lost all appetite.


    The dishes were good, but none of them were her favorite. Especially that te of strawberry paste ?? She used to like strawberries, but now she wants to puke.


    Seeing Ji Rou take back the chopsticks, the maid asked worriedly, "Miss Ji, why aren''t you eating? I did not do it well? "


    Ji Rou put down her chopsticks, stretched out his slim elbow and shook it in front of the maid, fawning on her: "Aunt Qiao, look, I''m already ski


    y enough. Can we make some nutritious food? I like to eat fish, meat, shrimp, crabs and so on, and I eat a lot. "


    He just didn''t want to give her any more strawberry rted food. No matter how delicious the food was, eating it for a few days would make her nauseous.


    Could it be that the old man surnamed Qin wanted to use this method to break her willpower and achieve his unspeakable goal?


    She really was an old pervert, she definitely wouldn''t let his perverted goal seed.


    Aunt Qiao revealed a troubled expression, as she said: "Miss Ji, Mr. Chu asked me to prepare these, you don''t like to eat strawberry rted food?"


    "Aunt Qiao, I still like to eat something else." Ji Rou got up, andughed: "I will go to the kitchen to take a look myself, don''t worry about me."


    "Miss Ji, you must eat these dishes!" A cold voice came out, stopping Ji Rou.

 Chapter 1002 Extra Story Mysterious

    Ji Rou turned her head and saw a middle-aged man in a suit with a straight face.


    Not only did she remember this person, she had a very deep impression of him.


    A few days ago, this surnamed Chu, who represented the so-called Mr. Qin, spent a lot of money to buy her from the ck market.


    He red at her, as if it was a heinous crime for her to not eat the food prepared by the Aunt Qiao.


    Ji Rou did not show any weakness and looked at him, blinking her big round eyes, full of provocation.


    All these years, in order to protect her mother and him, Ji Rou had often fought against those evil spirits.


    The two of them fought back and forth. Aunt Qiao, who was standing at the side, wanted to go up and persuade them, but she was timid and didn''t have the guts, "Chu, Steward Chu ??"


    Chu Yuan waved his hand: "You don''t have anything else to do here, you can leave first."


    "Alright, I''ll be right down." Receiving the order, Aunt Qiao turned and ran, as if this was a den of wolves and tigers that could devour her at any time.


    After Aunt Qiao left, Ji Rou smiled and turned to head back to the kitchen. Chu Yuan called out to her again, "Miss Ji, I hope you can understand your identity."


    "Understood. Of course I understand. " Ji Rou turned around and said with a smile, "Aren''t I the pet your master paid arge amount of money to buy? What? He''s willing to spend such arge amount of money to buy me, can it be that he''s unwilling to let me eat something that he wants to eat? "


    What a eloquent girl!


    Chu Yuan frowned his eyebrows in displeasure and said with slight anger. "You must like strawberries, you must like all foods that tastes like strawberries."


    Ji Rou was startled again. Why were all the people here abnormal? Why did she like strawberries just because they made her like them?


    In the past, she didn''t hate strawberry vors, but now, after several days of eating strawberry vors, it was not that she didn''t hate them.


    Ji Rou calmly recounted a fact: "I just don''t like it. Even if I let that abnormal old man from your familye out, he won''t be able to change my liking."


    Forcefully changing a person''s character was indeed abnormal!


    Ji Rou really wanted to see what kind of person that mysterious abnormal old man was. What kind of life experience could cause him to be such a monster?


    Chu Yuan was enraged: "You!"


    Ji Rou hurriedly retreated, and put on a pitiful look, "Right now, I am locked up here, and I can''t go anywhere. Don''t you want me to eat something that I like? Think about it, I was bought by you guys for a huge sum of money. If I get hungry and thin and get sick, it''s not your master who will lose. "


    "Miss Ji, if you are willing to cooperate with me, I can consider letting you leave after a few days." If his strength failed, Chu Yuan would change his strategy.


    "You can consider leaving? Why are you doing this? " Ji Rou never believed that there would be such a great thing as a meat pie dropping from the sky.


    Chu Yuan then said, "Miss Ji, if my husband did not buy you a few days ago, you would have been taken away by that group of people. You should know better than I do. To be honest, my husband is your savior. It''s one thing for you not to repay him for saving your life, but I don''t want to hear those words from your mouth again. "


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Yes, she knew very well that if it weren''t for that surnamed Qin, her current situation would have been much worse than it was now. That person would definitely not have let her walk out of the ck market alive.


    At the end of the day, this Qin surnamed person had saved her life. Although his reputation was not good, he had never hurt her.


    He might as well listen to what that Chu fe was up to. Maybe she could make a deal with him. Once he was happy, he would be able to leave in a few days.


    Ji Rou asked: "What do you want me to cooperate with you for?"


    Chu Yuan said seriously, "It''s very simple. Eat the food that I got my men to prepare for you. Wear the clothes that I got them to prepare for you. Listen to my arrangements."


    Ji Rou asked: "Why?"


    Chu Yuan continued: "If you''re not supposed to ask, then don''t ask too much. If you do as I say, I can give you the freedom you want."


    Ji Rou still could not believe it, "Really? Are you kidding me? "


    Chu Yuan frowned, extremely unhappy: "Is there a need for me to deceive someone who doesn''t have freedom?"


    Ji Rou grinded her teeth as she stared at him. It was too excessive, she knew that she did not have any freedom, why did she say it so clearly?


    Chu Yuan then said, "Miss Ji, now do you know what you should do?"


    Ji Rou returned to the dining table, picked up a pair of chopsticks and stuffed them into her mouth, forcing herself to gulp down the food.


    For the sake of freedom, she told herself, it was all over.


    After eating for a while, Chu Yuan, who was still standing beside him, did not leave. Ji Rou scolded him i


    umerable times in his heart, but he did not slow down his eating speed in the slightest.


    To someone like her who didn''t have any freedom, self-esteem was nothing. Freedom was her true goal.


    Suddenly, Chu Yuan spoke again: "Miss Ji, help me do something in a while."


    Ji Rou''s mouth was covered by rice as she vaguely asked: "What happened?"


    Chu Yuan said: "Doctor Tong is preparing the Chinese medicine, in a while you will be in charge of sending the medicine to my teacher, I will definitely think of a way for him to drink it."


    In these past three years, Ji Rou was the only person who distracted her. Chu Yuan tried to get her to persuade Master to take his medicine on time and to stop thinking about work all the time.


    "Puff ??" Ji Rou was so shocked that she spat out the food she just ate, "Mr. Chu, please! "Don''t scare me while I''m eating, okay?"


    She wasn''t ready yet, but if he asked her to go see that abnormal old man so quickly, she would be scared, alright?


    Chu Yuan: "This is also one of the conditions."


    Ji Rou angrily rolled her eyes as she put down her chopsticks.


    Damn, it was obvious that Chu Yuan was going to let her deliver himself to that rotten old man.


    She had been tricked so many times over these years, how could she still be so naive to actually believe that that Chu fe would really let her go?


    It seemed like she was too young!


    "Miss Ji, you still need to be free to stay here for your entire life. I''ll give you half an hour to think about it." With that said, Chu Yuan walked away confidently.


    Ji Rou, "..."


    When she thought about how she wanted to meet that abnormal old man, and how she might be vited, Ji Rou''s stomach started to churn. She rushed into the bathroom and vomited all the food she just ate.


    When she was done, she stood in front of the sink and washed her face with water to clear her head.


    It seemed like he wouldn''t be able to escape tonight.


    She had to think of a way to make that rotten old man want to puke when he saw her.


    After thinking about it seriously, Ji Rou sneaked into the kitchen and ate two raw garlic. After eating, she also smeared some garlic mud on her body.


    She wanted to see if that perverted old man would be able to eat such a stinky thing.

 Chapter 1003 Extra Story Surrogate

    "Sir, we have investigated the information you wanted." The subordinate, Peng Shan, respectfully handed over the information on the Miss Ji to the man, took two steps back, and said, "All the information on the Miss Ji is on this."


    "Yes." The man nodded, but said nothing more. He reached out to open the file, and when he saw one of the documents, his frown deepened.


    "Mister ??" Seeing the man frown, Peng Shan became uneasy and asked carefully, "Sir, is there a problem?"


    "No, you can leave." The man waved his hand.


    "Alright ??" Just as he was about to leave, Peng Shan suddenly remembered something, "Sir, that person wants to see you. Do you want to meet him?"


    "Nope." The man refused without hesitation. There were many people who wanted to see him, and there was no one whose face was so big that he had to see them.


    Peng Shan paused for a moment before continuing, "That person originally wanted to sell the Miss Ji to Second Master Hei so that he could receive customers to do business. They did not expect that you woulde and buy her. They were very angry, but because of your power, they did not dare to act rashly. "


    The man closed the document, and lightly tapped the folder with his slender finger twice. "Then spread the word. I spent money to buy that Ji woman, and that''s all I have. Whoever dares to have any more ideas about her will be going against me."


    Peng Shan didn''t really agree with the man''s way of thinking, and advised: "Sir, that person is a native of Minlo City, he has dealings with local powers and officials. It''s the best way for this kind of people to reim their own lives. Why should we ce a stumbling block on the way forward? "


    "Is that so?" With these two short words, he disyed the absolute authority of a man. Even Peng Shan who had been by his side for the past three years couldn''t help but shiver when he saw this.


    Being by Master''s side for three years, Peng Shan didn''t really understand him, but he knew that no one could change his decision.


    Peng Shan nodded his head: "Yes, I will do it right now."


    "Let Chu Yuan in."


    "Manager Chu, he ??"


    "What happened to him?"


    "He ?? He seems to have gone to the vi next door."


    "Get him back here right now."


    "Yes, yes, yes ??" I''ll call him. "


    As she wiped the blood off her face, Ji Rou lowered his right hand helplessly. How could she hide from it this time?


    If that Mr. Qin really did like to ruin young girls like the legends said, he would have already spent money to buy her. No matter what, she wouldn''t be able to escape his grasp.


    Rather than using these childish methods, it was better to face him head on. As the saying goes, when the soldier tries to block his way, he will always think of a way out.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chu Yuan''s voice suddenly sounded, scaring Ji Rou to the point that she shivered. Why did this Chu fellow always appear so mysteriously? If she was timid, his three souls would have been scared out of her mind.


    Facing his questioning gaze, Ji Rou shrugged her shoulderszily. "It''s exactly what you saw, what else do you think I could do?"


    Chu Yuan sized her up, he felt that this girl was too scheming, and was not someone who could make people feel rxed: "I think you don''t want to be free anymore."


    "Yes." "I can''t believe it." Ji Rouughed merrily, "Butler Chu, how about I go upstairs and wash up, I promise to make you satisfied."


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    The phone suddenly rang.


    "Manager Chu, your phone is ringing. Why don''t you pick it up first?" Being stared at by Chu Yuan, Ji Rou felt extremely uneasy. She did not know how to escape, hence she used the phone to call her.


    "Miss Ji, I hope you understand your identity." Chu Yuan stared at her warily, but still answered the phone, "What''s the matter?"


    Not knowing what was said on the phone, Ji Rou saw that his expression was even uglier. She could not help but retreat a few steps, to distance herself, so that he would not be affected by his anger.


    Very quickly, Chu Yuan hung up, and red at her: Go wash and wait, I''lle find youter.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll go wash it clean now." Housekeeper Chu, take care. heaved a sigh of relief as he watched Chu Yuan leave with a smile on his face.


    However, before she could finish exhaling, she felt her heart rise up again.


    Tonight was her main highlight. That old man surnamed Qin was the enemy she was going to face.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    The water cup smashed into the wall and shattered into pieces.


    Chu Yuan was so scared that cold sweat broke out from his sweat: "Young Master, Young Master, please listen to my exnation."


    The man looked at Chu Yuan with the gaze of a falcon: "Do you still need to exin to me?"


    "Young Master, I just want to arrange for her to stay by your side to take care of you. I absolutely have no other intentions." Chu Yuan quietly nced at Master, and continued, "Every time the pain recurs, you would carry the pill on your shoulder. You do not care about your body, but I do care."


    "When you were eleven, I was by your side, watching you grow up. You are my master, and in my opinion, you are also my rtive. I don''t want to see you torture yourself. " After saying that, Chu Yuan became so excited that his hands started to tremble, "Young master, your body is yours, you don''t even feel bad for yourself, could it be that Miss Ran knows how to?"


    "Don''t forget, there''s a message from the Jiangbei that Miss Ran is going to have a wedding with that person next month. She was going to be someone else''s wife. Back then, when you were able to leave and help them achieve their goals, why didn''t you let yourself go? "


    At that time, when Master had left, he was the only one with him. He thought Master had thought it through and put it down, and was even happy for Master for a while.


    While talking, Chu Yuan suddenly choked with sobs: "I know, you saw the shadow of Miss Ye on this girl, so you wanted to raise her, to find that love that doesn''t even belong to you. But you must understand, that girl is still surnamed Ji, she is not Miss Ran, you are looking for a substitute. "


    Having mustered the courage to speak out the words that he did not dare to bring up for the past three years, Chu Yuan closed his eyes as if he was facing death.


    However, he didn''t hear any response from his master for a long time. He opened his eyes again and saw that his master''s expression was as calm as still water. There wasn''t the slightest ripple.


    Chu Yuan panicked for some unknown reason: "Young..."


    "You''re done?" Qin Yinze had only retorted with these three words, as if the person that had made Chu Yuan excited just now wasn''t him.


    "Young, young master ??" Qin Yinze''s cold attitude made Chu Yuan feel apprehensive.


    Qin Yinze narrowed his eyes, his sharp eyes staring straight at Chu Yuan: "Chu Yuan, then I will tell you this right, no matter what surname she has, I will make sure of it. If you dare to act on your own again, don''t me me for not remembering our friendship. "


    The moment Qin Yinze said this, he understood one thing.


    This Ji Rou would not pull his master out of the abyss, she might very well push him into another abyss.

 Chapter 1004 Extra Story Encounter

    After the heavy rain, the sky had been washed clean. The air was especially fresh, and the stars hanging in the night sky seemed to be brighter than usual.


    Ji Rou sat in the rattan rocking chair on the balcony and looked up at the stars in the sky in a daze, her mind thinking of a way to escape.


    This vi did not have any television,puters, or anymunication equipment. Itpletely cut off her contact with the outside world.


    She had been here for five days now, and she had not heard from anyone outside for a full five days. Her heart was getting more and more flustered every day.


    She wondered what had happened to thepany her father had worked so hard to build. I wonder how my mother is doing in her hospital bed.


    She was afraid that by the time she escaped, the Ji family would have taken over thepany her father had left her. She was even more afraid that her mother''s illness would not be treated in time.


    No!


    Ji Rou wiped the tears that were about to fall from the corner of her eyes and suddenly sat up.


    She was Ji Rou, the daughter of the founder of Qianshui Company, Ji Houkun. Her father had died identally and her mother was in bed.


    No matter how dirty and despicable the Ji Family people were, she could not just sit there and wait for death. She had to think of another way to protect Qianshui Company, and even more so, take good care of her mother for her father.


    Only, in order to protect the Qianshui Company, they had to escape from this ce first, but leaving this ce was easier said than done.


    This morning, she had escaped from the trunk of the car, only to be discovered a few miles away and caught without incident.


    She couldn''t use the method of escaping from the trunk of the car, so she had to think of another way.


    These few days, she had carefully observed the vi''s topography. This vi was a three-storey vi with a small yard, and it didn''t take up too much space.


    When she observed, she found that the vi was co


    ected closely to the one next to hers, and could climb directly to the roof next door.


    Wait ??


    What did she think of?


    She could climb straight to the bottom of the building next door from the top of this vi. So she could flip to the next building before thinking of a way to escape?


    Ji Rou pped excitedly. Why didn''t she think of this idea earlier?


    She had always been an activist, and she wanted to do it.


    Ji Rou returned to her room, rummaged through the entire wardrobe, and finally found a set of ck clothes. She quickly changed into it, preparing to run away.


    Her room was on the third floor, and the moment she turned left, it would be the staircase to the top floor. Under such circumstances, Ji Rou didn''t disturb anyone and smoothly reached the top of the building.


    There were some flowers and nts on the roof, Ji Rou was not in the mood to admire them, with a flick of her fingers, she flipped to the roof of the house next door.


    Strangely enough, the door to the building next door was unlocked, and she managed to sneak into someone else''s house.


    Charging into someone''s house in the middle of the night, although she did not know who this family was, Ji Rou was still a little panicked. She leaned on the wall and quietly took a few deep breaths.


    Right now, she only hoped that the family wouldn''t find her.


    "Plop ~ ~ ~"


    She dared not turn on the light. It was dark in the corridor, and she had only taken a few steps when she stumbled and sprained her ankle. She fell with a thud to the ground.


    "Aiyo!"


    The floor was so hard that her bones nearly broke from the fall, but she didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    Sheid on the ground and steadied herself. Just as she was about to get up, a pair of slippers appeared in front of her.


    To be more precise, it was a man''s feet.


    Damn it, I''ve been discovered!


    Ji Rou wailed as she covered her eyes, pretending that no one else could see her.


    After a while, no sound came from above her head, Ji Rou thought that she had seen wrongly, and quietly opened her eyes to take a peek, but the feet in front of him were still there.


    Shey on her stomach and looked up. From her feet up, she saw two long legs.


    The man''s legs were long, and her gaze moved up slowly. It took her a long time to see his face, but there was no light, so she couldn''t see clearly.


    "That ??" Ji Rou''s eyes turned and she had an idea, "I identally passed through here, if I''m not careful enough, I would have fallen on the roof of your house, do you believe me?"


    The man didn''t answer.


    Ji Rou endured the paining from his feet and crawled up using the wall. Borrowing the moonlight, she finally saw his face.


    It was a beautiful face. It couldn''t be said to enchant a woman so much, but it definitely had the charm of a man. However, its expression was ugly and gloomy, as if it wanted to eat someone.


    "Sorry to disturb you!" She smiled at him and spoke to him in the tone of a friend she had known for a long time.


    The man still didn''t answer her, but he pointed anyway.


    "Oh, thank you. You''re such a good person." Ji Rou squeezed out the sweetest smile in her life, "I''ll be taking my leave now."


    "Hiss ??" The moment she took a step forward, her ankle was so painful that it made her gasp.


    Damn it, now that she had sprained her ankle, how was she to escape?


    Is this what people often say about a house miss being in the middle of a rainy night?


    However, in order to escape, he could only grit his teeth and endure the pain. She walked down the stairs, holding on to the wall, every step giving her a piercing pain.


    "Miss from another world, do you need me to send you out?" Behind him, the man''s deep and powerful voice was like the sound of nature.


    "Can I?" Happiness came too suddenly. Ji Rou was so happy that she even forgot the adage of life, "Then I''ll be troubling you."


    She really did dare!


    Qin Yinze looked at her without batting an eyelid. Under the moonlight, his eyes were as bright as a pool of autumn water.


    "Everyone split up and search. Try not to make any noise. Don''t wake Mister up."


    Ji Rou''s familiar voice came from the nearby room. It was that Chu Yuan who had spoken.


    F * ck!


    They''re not sleeping in the middle of the night?


    It seemed that he wouldn''t be able to escape now. He had to think of a way to stay here until he escaped the limelight.


    If he wanted to stay, of course, it was with the consent of the family''s owner.


    Ji Rou rubbed his eyes, his eyes turning red as she forced out two drops of tears: "Sir, I haven''t eaten for a few days, can you give me something to eat before I leave? "Don''t worry, I''ll pay for how much I''ve eaten."


    Seeing that he was not convinced, Ji Rou quickly touched her pockets in an attempt to find the money, but was unable to find even a single coin.


    "Sir, I travelled so suddenly that I forgot to bring money in my pocket. "But I can write a promissory note, I will definitely return the money to you in the future." The situation was so awkward but Ji Rou didn''t feel awkward at all, because she was thick-ski


    ed.


    Then, to make her pity more real, she sniffed and squeezed two more tears. If she could, she wanted to ask him for some money, some protection.


    Qin Yinze looked at her without batting an eyelid.


    The performance was really good.


    It was even better than what was written in the information.


    He wanted to see what else she could do.

 Chapter 1005 Extra Story Alone

    Why didn''t this person have any reaction?


    After performing for half a day, Ji Rou was not able to get a response from the other party.


    However, there were pursuers chasing her relentlessly. This man was the only hope she had left. No matter what, she had to tightly grasp onto him and not let him go.


    She bit her lips and changed her expression into an even more pitiful one, almost kneeling down to the man in front of her. "Teacher, it''s fine if you don''t give me anything to eat. Can you let me hide here for the night?"


    Qin Yinze found the key word: Hide for the night?


    Ji Rou knew that it was wrong to use words like that, and immediately corrected herself, "No, I meant to stay the night. Look at how dark the sky is outside, I just teleported here, and I''m not familiar with your ce, I''m worried that the wolves will eat me when I go out. "


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that she was being pursued by a pack of wolves. In fact, those people were even more terrifying than a pack of wolves.


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows: "This is not a deste ce."


    Ji Rou said pitifully: "There aren''t any wolves, but there are a lot of bad people. A single girl like me has a high chance of meeting bad people in the middle of the night. "


    He did not know if she was really worried or if she was just pretending, but it was so urgent that tears were flowing out of her eyes. Unexpectedly, Qin Yinze''s heart softened.


    He did not want to see "her" cry. He did not want to see her at all. Since he was young, he had held "her" in his heart and was unwilling to let "her" suffer any grievances.


    Chu Yuan was right, this Ji Rou only had a little resemnce to that girl. She wasn''t her, but he couldn''t bear to let go of her.


    Without thinking too much, Qin Yinze strode towards Ji Rou, and before she could even react, he grabbed her by the waist.


    "You ?? What are you doing? " A strong and unfamiliar male scent suddenly filled Ji Rou''s nose. She pushed on him with all her might, but his arms were like iron wrists, unable to break free.


    "Your ankle is sprained." He calmly stated a fact.


    "I can walk." Rushing into a stranger''s home and being carried by someone else, what kind of logic was this? Even if he was good-looking, he shouldn''t bully others like this.


    "Scared?" Very well, she finally realized that she was afraid. He thought she didn''t know how dangerous it was to break into a strange man''s house on the third of the night of the night.


    "Of course I am. Put me down first. " This man looked like he was someone to be trifled with. If she didn''t have any other choice, she wouldn''t want to offend him.


    He ignored her and carried her to the living room on the first floor. He ced her on the sofa and left.


    What was this person trying to do?


    Ji Rou extended her head out, and just as she was about to stand up to run away, that person returned. He stared at her: "Sit there and don''t move."


    He told her not to move, so she didn''t move. She insisted on moving for him to see, she thought in her head, but she didn''t dare to act.


    She had been fooled by his dark expression.


    He walked to her side, crouched down in front of her, and ordered, "Extend your feet."


    Ji Rou watched him warily. Not only did he not extend his leg, he even retracted it back. "Um, what are you trying to do?"


    Without another word, he reached out and grabbed her injured right foot.


    Ji Rou anxiously struggled with all her might: "Let go of me."


    He raised his head and gave her a warning, "If you move again, I''ll hand you over to those people."


    "You ??" Ji Rou was so frightened that her eyes opened wide. How did this man know there was someone chasing after her? She didn''t say anything just now.


    "A smart girl." She gave up struggling. Qin Yinze was satisfied as he rubbed her ankle to check its dislocation.


    His palm was very warm, gently kneading her ankle, giving Ji Rou the illusion that she was the treasure he was holding in her hand.


    How could she have such a ridiculous thought?


    Ji Rou coughed lightly, concealing the awkwardness in her heart, "This is not a smart move, it''s a good man that doesn''t want to look at me ??"


    Before she could finish her words, a sudden great pain came from her ankle, causing her to scream out in pain. "You, you ??"


    She must have been blind just now. This man was clearly trying to harm her, but she had such an inexplicable thought. She must have been locked up for a few days.


    Qin Yinze ignored her anger, "Come down and take a look."


    Was he helping her?


    Ji Rou didn''t dare to believe it, so she followed her words and took two probing steps. As expected, it was no longer painful.


    "Who said I was helping you?" When he met her confused gaze, he added, "You just said you were going to pay me."


    Mentioning the word money, Ji Rou was very sensitive, "I meant to give you money for your food, I didn''t ask you to fix my feet."


    "Oh, since that''s the case ??" Qin Yinzeughed, with a move of his hand, he pushed her back onto the sofa and sat down, "Then, I''ll help you make the wrong position again?"


    "You ??" How could there be someone more scoundrelly than her in this world? As expected of a person, one shouldn''t judge a book by its cover. Especially a good-looking man who was good at lying.


    Seeing that he was about to make Ji Rou angry, Qin Yinze asked: What do you want to eat?


    She hadn''t eaten properly for a few days. Upon hearing what he had to eat, Ji Rou instantly forgot that this man was still bullying her and bluntly reported the names of a few dishes: "I want to eat Steamed Bun Ribs and Red Braised Pig Hands, plus a soup."


    He wasn''t stupid, he knew how to feed his stomach.


    A rare look of appreciation appeared in Qin Yinze''s eyes as he turned and walked towards the kitchen.


    Looking at his back, Ji Rou held her head and thought deeply, but no matter how she thought about it, she could not understand why this man wanted to help her.


    He could already afford to stay in a vi like this, so he was sure that he did not need to pay for her meals. Could he have some ulterior motive towards her?


    However, looking at his current appearance, he was as bedraggled as he could be. What benefits could he get from her?


    Not long after, the man came out of the kitchen with two tes in his hands. "I don''t have much to eat at home, so I might as well eat a little."


    "Oh, okay ??" She hadn''t eaten properly for a few days. Seeing the meat, Ji Rou was like a wolf seeing a sheep. Her eyes shone.


    She didn''t bother to wash her hands. She picked up a chicken leg and started chewing on it. After chewing, she even sucked on her fingers.


    Qin Yinze frowned, he could not bear to continue watching.


    After sweeping away all the two dishes, Ji Rou burped and said with satisfaction: "Sir, may I know your surname?"


    Qin Yinze did not want to answer.


    "Look at that, you''ve helped me so much today. Of course I want to know who you are before I can return the money to you." Although she never thought of paying him back, she still had to do it out of respect. Otherwise, people would think that she was really a scumbag.


    "Haha ??" Qin Yinzeughed coldly, took a step forward with his long legs, and walked towards the stairs, "Take the bowl to the kitchen to wash. The first room on the second floor is the guest room. "


    Ji Rou, "..."


    She was a bit confused.

 Chapter 1006 Extra Story Animal

    Lying on the soft bed, Ji Rou waspletely awake.


    After all, this was apletely foreign ce. How could she be at ease while sleeping next door to a man who she didn''t know if he was an enemy or friend.


    Ji Rou looked around with wide eyes. The decorations of this room werepletely different from the modern, simple decorations of the whole vi.


    This was apletely feminine room, and all the decorations were the girl''s favorites ?? But this was not the style that she, Ji Rou, liked.


    His parents only had one child, and the family business required her to inherit. His father was worried that she would be bullied because of her weak personality, so they raised her as a boy.


    In her early years of school, Ji Rou never lost when she fought with a boy, and she even took a bunch of boys as subordinates. Now that she had grown up, everyone would still call her their "big brother".


    Her father was worried that she would be left unattended after the two of them passed away. He had


    ed a lot for her for more than ten years, and he wished that he could save all the good things in the world for her.


    However, his father did all sorts of things, except that his most trusted family would plot against his wife and daughter after his ident, and even want to take over hispany.


    Thinking about her father''s death, Ji Rou clenched her teeth. She had always suspected that the ident was not an ident and it was very likely that it was murder, but she couldn''te up with any strong evidence to prove that it was murder.


    As the saying goes, people''s hearts are separated from their stomachs, and you can never guess what other people are thinking, especially the rtives of the Ji family.


    In the past, his father had achieved great results in his business life. The Ji n had alle to look for him, and his father had given them jobs on ount of the fact that they were all brothers and sisters.


    Every New Year''s Day, his father would give the rtives a big red packet, and also send some gifts. He would treat them like a pimp.


    But what did they do?


    Something had happened to her father. Her mother had gone into the hospital, and now, that group of people had sold her to that old man with the surname Qin ?? The group of Ji n dregs were truly insane.


    While tossing and turning, Ji Rou was most worried about her mother who was lying on the hospital bed.


    After her father''s ident, she was her mother''s only mental support. Since she hadn''t appeared for a few days, her mother must have been worried sick.


    I wonder how my mother is doing.


    By the way, there was andline in this room. She called her mother to let her know that she was fine, so there was no need to worry about her.


    Ji Rou crawled up, picked up the phone, and familiar dialed her mother''s cell number. The call co


    ected almost immediately.


    Without waiting for the person on the other side of the phone to speak, Ji Rou anxiously said: "Mother, I am your Xiao Rou. I wasn''t by your side for the past few days. Are you alright? "


    "Good? If you''re not here, she won''t be fine. " It was a voice that Ji Rou was very familiar with. It was that group of people who wanted to a


    ex her father''spany, her uncle ?? ?? Ji Chendong.


    "Ji Chendong, it''s you!" Ji Rou clenched the microphone tightly, and grinded his teeth in anger, "Ji Chendong, if you dare touch even a hair of my mother''s hair, I will make you lose all your reputation."


    Ji Chendong said: "Xiao Rou, after experiencing so many things and talking to an elder, why do you still have that kind of tone? Uncle has told you, you are a girl. You have to change your bad temper, or else you will be at a disadvantage forever. "


    Ji Rou did not want to care about this disgusting thing at all. "Ji Chendong, stop bullshitting with me, give the phone to my mother."


    Ji Chendong was unsatisfied with her decision: "Oh Xiao Rou, your father died in a car ident, and your mother is bedridden and in a trance. I am your senior. If you say that I don''t care about you, then who is going to care about you? "


    "Ji Chendong, I''ll warn you again, give your phone to my mother, or I''ll definitely teach you a lesson." Ji Rou really wanted to throw an atomic bomb on this bastard Ji Chendong.


    Ji Chendongughed: "I would actually like to know how you will make me look good."


    Ji Rou said coldly: "I can''t do that, but what about Mr. Qin who spent arge amount of money for me? Ji Chendong, since you are so capable, thene and face him head on. "


    Ji Chendong''s reputation in the Minlo City was not small either, but whenpared to the Minlo City, the number one figure in the whole of Minlo City, the difference was not as great as a thousand miles.


    Ji Rou knew that Ji Chendong was wary of the Mr. Qin and knew that not everyone could see his, which was why she dared to use the Mr. Qin to scare Ji Chendong.


    Sure enough, Ji Chendong remained silent on the other end of the phone, and continued to chase after Ji Chendong: "Ji Chendong, give the phone to my mother, I want to have a chat with her."


    "Xiao Rou, since you want to hear your mother''s voice, thene back and visit her. She misses you quite a bit. "It''s been a few days since you''re here, I got someone to take care of her." Ji Chendong was also not someone who could be easily intimidated, what''s more, this was just one side of Ji Rou''s story.


    "You think I don''t want toe back? "Thanks to a scum like you, I can''t go back now." Damn it, Ji Rou really wanted to roar back, but she couldn''t.


    Ji Chendong, this scumbag, was ten times more detestable than she had imagined. If he knew that she had never seen the Mr. Qin, he would definitely act against his mother.


    Ji Rou clenched her fists and tried her best to remain calm. "Since you''ve said so, then take good care of my mother. In a few days, I will have Mr. Qin apany me back to see her. "


    Ji Chendong probed: "Xiao Rou, I really want to know what method you used to make the Mr. Qin, who never meddles in his own business, buy you from the ck market."


    Ji Rou chuckled: "What methods can I use? He likes women, and I am a woman, and that is why he interferes in things between us. "


    At this moment, Ji Rou was actually quite grateful to that Mr. Qin. If not for him, she would be in an even worse situation right now.


    Unconsciously, this Old Man Qin had be her umbre.


    Ji Rou shook her head, and revealed a bitter smile on her face. What a terrible situation, when would she be able to change her mind?


    "Uncle said he wanted to love you, but you didn''t want to ??" I thought you were so pure, but in the end, you''re still just a little bitch lying in bed for someone to get on with. " With that said, Ji Chendong hung up the phone.


    "Ji Chendong, just you wait!" She didn''t scold him for being worse than an animal. He still had the face to scold her.


    Mentioning this matter, Ji Rou felt so disgusted that she wanted to puke. She had heard of many simr things in the past, but she had never thought that she would also experience one.


    She never would have thought that not only did Ji Chendong want to a


    ex his father''spany, he was also so despicable that he wanted to taint her. That night, if her best friend didn''t call and wake her up, that beast Ji Chendong might have seeded.


    Ji Rou felt that even though she called Ji Chendong the scumbag as a beast, to think that she had insulted the word "beast", there were no beasts like him.

 Chapter 1007 Extra Story Enrollment

    Ji Rou had a dream in which her father was still alive.


    Her father pulled her hand and said sincerely: "Xiao Rou, I left too suddenly. There are still many things that I haven''t arranged properly. With your uncle and the others, I can rest assured about thepany''s affairs. "


    "Dad, it''s not ??" Ji Rou wanted to say that her uncles were not as kind as her father had imagined.


    The moment his father was in trouble, the Ji family tried to find a way to take over thepany that he worked so hard to build. But even in her dreams, Ji Rou didn''t want his father to worry. In the end, she wasn''t able to speak of those cruel truths.


    Her father patted her hand and sighed. "It''s you and your mother I''m worried about. All these years, your mother apanied me to start a business together, getting up early in the morning and getting greedy for the dark. Sometimes, she''s so busy that she can''t even eat. "


    Ji Rou nodded strongly, and said with a choked of sobs, "Father, I know how much trouble you and mother have had these past few years. I know, I know. "


    She had been working hard to learn how to manage businesses,


    ing to join thepany as soon as she graduated and share her father''s burdens, but it was better than nothing. She hadn''t even been able to help her father, and he had already left in an ident.


    Father added: "It is because we are so busy starting a business that we neglect our physical health and let your mother soak in a medicine jar all year round. I''m leaving, you are the only person your mother can rely on, in the future you must take good care of your mother for your father. "


    "Dad, don''t worry. I will take good care of mom. I will." She wanted to throw herself into her father''s embrace, wanted to feel the warmth of his embrace, but instead she reached out and grabbed nothing.


    Just now, she clearly felt that her father holding her hand was so warm. Why didn''t her father let her hug him before leaving?


    Ji Rou shouted in anger, "Dad, Dad!"


    But no matter how she called, she could not bring her father back.


    Ji Rou woke up from her nightmare. It was already bright outside, the sunlight shone through the window and filled the entire room.


    For a moment she didn''t even know where she was. She closed her eyes and thought about it, and then remembered what had happenedst night.


    She immediately got out of bed, packed her things and stomped down the stairs.


    In the dining room on the first floor, the man was eating his breakfast slowly. When he heard hering down the stairs, he did not look back but continued to eat his breakfast gracefully.


    After staying over for the night, he should at least say his thanks before he leaves. Ji Rou came to the dining hall: "Sir, thank you for taking me inst night. I''m leaving."


    "Go?" "Where to?" Qin Yinze put down the chopsticks, raised his head and looked at her. Unknowingly, Ji Rou felt that his eyes were a littleplicated, and she couldn''t understand what she meant.


    Ji Rou smiled politely, "Of course I''ll go wherever you''re from."


    "Is it that simple to cross over now? You can leave just because you said so? " Hisughter was one of mockery, clearly showing that he never believed the words Ji Rou saidst night.


    "What teleportation?" I don''t know what you''re talking about. I drank too muchst night, I don''t know how I ended up on the roof of your house. " Ji Rou sat down in front of him, her face unblushing as she told a lie. On the way, she took out a spreader bag and took a bite, "The spritzer bag''s taste is pretty good, where did you buy it from?"


    Qin Yinze looked at her. Did he let her eat?


    Ji Rou said as she ate, "Sir, I don''t have any money on me right now, so I can''t pay you back. "If you let me go, I can make money when I go out and quickly pay back the food I owed youst night."


    Qin Yinze wiped his hands with a wet towel and sneered: "You don''t have money, but the people who chased youst night have money. I think I''ll hand you over and they''ll be happy to pay for you. "


    "You ??" Ji Rou was shocked that this man knew everything and couldn''t think of a way to deal with him.


    Fortunately, her mind was sharp and she quickly thought of another way of speaking, "Fine. Since you already know, I don''t need to hide it from you anymore. The people who chased mest night were a bunch of traffickers. They wanted to use me to make money, but I didn''t want to, so they locked me up. "


    Ji Rou ate tworge mouthfuls of the Steamed Bun Bun Bun, and used her actions to prove how hungry she was. "They locked me up for five whole days and didn''t even give me a sip of water. If you have the heart to see a beautiful young girl like me lose her footing, then just hand me over. "


    Qin Yinze frowned his brows in displeasure. This woman was a liar, he had been with her for so long, yet he had not heard a single word of truth from her mouth.


    I''m going to die anyway." You want me to be a full dead man? "" After eating, Ji Rou picked up the milk on the side and took two sips.


    "So that''s how it is." Qin Yinze watched as she finished his Fork Burn Bag and was busy drinking milk. He did not have the sense of being in a stranger''s house.


    "Actually, I know that you are a good person. Not only did you feed me, you even took me in for a night. "If you are willing to show more kindness and send me out, I will definitely thank you when I earn more money." In order to increase the credibility, Ji Rou clenched her teeth and took off the jade bracelet on her wrist, then said sincerely, "This jade bracelet is my father''s birthday present to me, I can give you the guarantee."


    This was her father''s birthday present for her. She had always worn it on her body like a treasure and had never left it. This time, in order to live, in order to quickly see her mother, she endured the pain of taking out the jade bracelet.


    Qin Yinze did not extend his hand to take it, but seeing that she was biting his lips as though he was reluctant to part, he knew, that this time, what she said should be the truth.


    "You don''t believe me?" If he refused it, Ji Rou would be able to let out a sigh of relief, and quickly put on the jade bracelet, "You are right if you don''t believe it. "Actually, this jade bracelet isn''t worth much at all."


    After a moment of silence, Qin Yinze faintly said: "Miss Ji, I want to negotiate a deal with you."


    "What deal?" Ji Rou''s main focus was the word ''sale'', so she ignored the way Qin Yinze addressed her.


    "p, p ~ ~ ~"


    Qin Yinze looked at her, raised his hand and patted it twice. Chu Yuan who was already waiting outside opened the door and entered, respectfully standing by the dining table: "Young Master."


    Young Master?


    With Chu Yuan''s sudden appearance, Ji Rou was so scared that she wanted to hide under the table. Hearing the way Chu Yuan addressed the man, Ji Rou seemed to have understood everything.


    So they were in the same group.


    Chu Yuan called this young man young master, so this young man was most likely the son of that rotten old man surnamed Qin.


    How many lifetimes of bad luck had she suffered?


    This was what people often said about how there was a path to heaven, but she wouldn''t let go even if there was a path to hell.


    Qin Yinze instructed Chu Yuan: "Show the contract to the Miss Ji. If the Miss Ji agrees to sign our name, then our business will be done. "


    "Tell me first, are you surnamed Qin?" If she wanted to sign the contract, she had to know who was doing business with her.


    Qin Yinze pointed to the contract early, and Ji Rou took a look: Qin Yinze?


    Indeed, his surname was Qin!

 Chapter 1008 Extra Story Freedom

    Just in case she made a mistake, Ji Rou rubbed her eyes hard, making sure that she could see the name written on the contract clearly.


    After a few attempts to confirm that the name of Party A in the contract was indeed "Qin Yinze", Ji Rou finally raised her head and looked at the man in front of him seriously.


    After being locked up for a few days, she hadn''t seen the famous Mr. Qin, but rather, she had seen her son Qin Yinze first.


    The man named Qin Yinze was clearly someone not to be trifled with. With just a gaze, he managed to intimidate his subordinates and her.


    For example, at this moment, his gaze was as sharp as two sharp swords, as if if if she were to say a single wrong word, he would swallow her alive.


    Qin Yinze said: Miss Ji, take a good look at the contract, after you finish looking through it, sign your name with Party B, then our contract will take effect.


    "A contract?" Only then did Ji Rou remember that the key point was not the signature of Party A, but the contents of the contract. She looked carefully and could not help but frown: "What do you mean by that?"


    Qin Yinze: "Just what you saw on the surface."


    Ji Rou clenched her fists: "Why are you willing to help me?"


    She did not believe in pie falling from the sky. She only believed that there would be hail falling from the sky, and that it would be the kind that would kill people if it fell.


    Qin Yinze: "Do you need a reason?"


    "You don''t need it?" Ji Rou stared at him, observed his expression, and continued, "Mr. Qin Yinze, I am a person who knows my own name. I don''t think you helping me is just because I''m good-looking, right? "


    Qin Yinze leaned against the chair, and slightly raised his eyebrows without being noticed: "Don''t make everything sound so absolute. "Everything is possible."


    Qin Yinze was unwilling to give Ji Rou a clear answer. Ji Rou knew that no matter how hard she tried to find an answer, she wouldn''t be able to get a clear answer out of him.


    In their words, they had spent a lot of money to buy her from the ck market. She was the one with the surname Qin.


    The one surnamed Qin wanted her to stay by his side and just lock her up like she did in the past few days. There was no need to sign a contract with her at all.


    Speaking of which, the situation with the contract wouldn''t be any worse than it is now.


    After thinking it through, Ji Rou no longer hesitated. She picked up the pen and quickly signed her name at party B of the contract. She smiled and extended her hand: "Mr. Qin, then I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Ji Rou''s hand was stretched out, hanging in mid air, but Qin Yinze did not extend her hand to shake hers: "Our cooperation will definitely be happy."


    "Mr. Qin, aren''t you going to shake hands with me?" He pretended not to see her hand, and Ji Rou raised it to remind him.


    Qin Yinze still did not extend his hand: "I don''t really like to touch objects with bacteria on them."


    "Objects with bacteria?" Hearing Qin Yinze belittling him like this, Ji Rou scolded him no less than five hundred times in her heart, but she still maintained the appropriate smile on her face, "The use of the word Mr. Qin sure is interesting. I''ll take it that you''re praising me for being different. "


    This was because she knew very well that she did not have the ability to face this man head on. She knew even more clearly that this man was the only life-saving means that she could grasp at the moment.


    More importantly, ever since she had personally signed the two words "Ji Rou", this man had be her financial backer, and she could not afford to offend him.


    He didn''t know if the person who hugged herst night was the same person as this person. One held her and didn''t let go, as if he didn''t even want to touch her with his hands and even thought she was dirty.


    Qin Yinze stared at her. He was clearly angry, but he was smiling ecstatically, as if he did not care about what he said. He really liked the characteristics of her body.


    Being able to bend and submit, to know the facts, to know when to persevere and when to retreat, such a girl was currently hard to find.


    After signing the contract, not only did he have his freedom, there were also two bodyguards following him out of the door. Ji Rou felt that he was being extremely negative this time.


    Just as she walked out of the door, Ji Rou took out the new phone Qin Yinze had asked her to set up and made a call. Very quickly, the call co


    ected, and the man''szy voice came from the other side: "Who the f * ck woke me up early in the morning? "Be careful, I will skin you alive."


    This person''s anger was still so great, her words still bold. Ji Rou cleared her throat and returned: "Come and try peeling my skin."


    Hearing Ji Rou''s voice, the person on the other end of the line immediately changed his attitude, "Boss, it''s you. I''ll miss you so much if I can''t find you in a few days. "


    Ji Rou did not utter a word.


    The person continued, "Boss, where have you been these past few days? I couldn''t find you anywhere, so I was worried to the point of almost dying. That''s why I got a little angry. Don''t bother with me. "


    Ji Rou said with a stern expression, "Don''t talk to me like that. "Hurry up and tell me, how''s the situation at mypany?"


    "Boss, even if you didn''t ask, I would still have told you about this." the man on the other end of the line cursed. "None of your Ji family has any good stuff."


    Ji Rou interrupted him: "Prince, be careful when you speak. Don''t think you''re a prince, you''re really the king''s son. "


    The Princeughed again, "It is my stupidity that makes me unable to speak. I mean, those people with the surname Ji who want to take over your family''s property are not good people. "


    Ji Rou reminded him, "Get to the point."


    The Prince added, "They''re holding a press conference today. Reportedly, it was a


    ounced to the outside world that Ji Chendong will officially take over your family''s property. "


    "Bastard, you''re really


    ing this." Ji Rou clenched her fist and said, "Give the monkey a call, I have something I want to give him. Let him rush to Qianshui Company immediately and let him prepare to get the headlines."


    The Prince excitedly said, "Boss, just you wait, I''ll go pick up the monkey in the car, we''ll go help you."


    Ji Rou rejected him tly, "Those people of the Ji Family eat people without spitting out their bones. Don''t get involved, don''t let your parents worry about you."


    The Prince patted his chest and confidently said, "You are our boss, your matters are our matters. You must not be courteous with us, we will always be together with you."


    "Prince... "Thank you!" Although Ji Rou was not a person that was easily moved, when she was at a dead end, not only did these good brothers not abandon her, they had even rushed over to support her at the very first moment.


    Compared to the people from the Ji Family, Prince and his buddies seemed more like her, Ji Rou''s rtive. After her father''s ident, they had always been by her side, never leaving her.


    "Young Master, you''re letting Miss Ji go just like that?" Chu Yuan used to think that he quite understood his master, but recently he discovered that he seemed to have never understood what his master was thinking.

 Chapter 1009 Extra Story Congestion

    In front of the french window, Qin Yinze quietly looked down at the car that was gradually moving further away. Only when Ji Rou''s car was out of his sight did he open her mouth to speak: "Have the driver prepare."


    "Young Master, you''re going out?" Qin Yinze''s itineraries were all arranged by Chu Yuan, so he was very clear that the master of Qin Yinze, who never went out and never worked, was going out today?


    Chu Yuan did not believe his ears, and thought that he was hearing things, which was why he asked that question in such an astonished tone.


    Qin Yinze nced at him: I want to go out, do you need my permission?


    Chu Yuanughed awkwardly: No, no ?? That''s not what I meant. Young Master, if you want to go out, I''ll go make the arrangements. "


    After Chu Yuan left, Qin Yinze once again looked in the direction Ji Rou had left. In his eyes, there was an additional trace of gentleness.


    He once again thought of that girl who had never been his. When he thought of her, his heart inexplicably softened a little.


    In just a short period of time, his gaze had be gloomy, so gloomy that it looked like he was an Asura from hell, causing people to feel goosebumps all over their body from just looking at him.


    Because the girl he was thinking of was soon going to be married to the man she loved.


    The young miss of Sheng Tian Group was going to get married, it was definitely shocking news, he did not pay special attention to it, and the news had already reached his ears.


    In these three years, he had not paid attention to any news regarding the Qin Family s, but the Qin Family s were extremely conspicuous. Any slight movement in the wind and grass would be the headlines, and he did not want to know any news about them.


    Qin Family!


    Sheng Tian!


    Three years ago, he made a decisive decision and quietly left, cutting off all co


    ections with them and starting a business on his own.


    He wanted to let her know that he, Qin Yinze, was not relying on the Qin Family''s parasite, and that if he left the Qin Family, he would still be able to create his own world.


    In just three short years, he had be an overlord of the business world. He had be an overlord of the rich and powerful. He had gained fame and status, but he was not as satisfied and happy as he had expected.


    His heart was empty, as if a hole had been torn in it. Every time he thought of the people and matters in Qin Family, it was as if a cold wind had blown past his heart.


    Three years, more than a thousand days and nights. He thought he had forgotten, but that person was like a scar in his heart. From time to time, he would feel pain, reminding him that there was a girl that he was worried about.


    Yesterday, there was a torrential rain. Not only did it not lower the temperature, but today, the temperature rose by a few degrees.


    It was said that the highest temperature outside the body today was 39. 8 degrees Celsius.


    Fortunately, the air conditioner in the car was on full st, so Ji Rou, who was blocked on the road, did not turn into a roasted chicken.


    "What''s going on up ahead?" Ji Rou anxiously looked at her watch. She had been stuck in a traffic jam for more than half an hour now, but she had not even walked five miles.


    "Miss Ji, five kilometers away from here, five cars were colliding continuously, causing traffic paralysis. At present, the traffic police are clearing up the road, and we don''t know when it will be done. "


    "I wonder when it will co


    ect?" Ji Rou scratched her head anxiously and looked around. They were stuck in the middle, unable to leave from the front and back.


    With the current situation, if they continued to wait, by the time they rushed to thepany, that evil ghost Ji Chendong had already held his press conference, there would be no longer any room for manoeuvre.


    Ji Rou pushed the door and got off the car, then took out her phone and dialed a number: "Prince, the traffic on this side of the Yue Shan Road is really packed, drive your motorcycle over to pick me up."


    "Boss, wait a moment. I''ll be right over." As long as Monkey and I are around, we''ll make sure you go to thepany before the press conference. "


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting for you." Ji Rou could not help but sigh. She had not made friends for nothing these past few years, but they were still the best at critical moments.


    "Miss Ji, please get on the carriage and wait. It''s dangerous outside the car, so you have to be careful. " Just as Ji Rou got off the car, the bodyguard who followed her asked her to get on the car again.


    Actually, she knew that what she meant was that Qin Yinze, that man, had sent his bodyguards to her side to protect her. In fact, these two bodyguards were the ones that Qin Yinze had arranged to watch over her.


    The Qin girl had spent a lot of money to buy it, and now, she had signed an extremely unfair contract with Qin Yinze.


    She had no choice but to endure being watched.


    Ji Rou looked at the convoy that were lined up for a few kilometers and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t run. It''s not like I have never heard of your Mr. Qin''s influence in the Minlo City before. It''s not like I''m a brain-teaser. How could I possibly run away? "


    "Miss Ji, you are someone who has a record of ru


    ing away." Even the bodyguards could mercilessly expose Ji Rou''s lies.


    "I say, all of you ??" Your master sent you to follow me and protect me, but he did not let you treat me as a criminal. "If you dare talk back again and don''t let me do it, then I won''t do it either. I will definitely speak ill of you in front of your masters every single day in the future, making you unable to bear the consequences." Of course, Ji Rou was just saying these words casually, that Qin Yinze viewed her as a germs, how could he listen to her.


    Ji Rou also clearly understood that the reason why she escaped yesterday was because she did not realize the reality. After realizing the reality of the situation, she would not make such a low level mistake again.


    In any case, since Qin Yinze, this man with power was willing to help her, she would take the opportunity to borrow his power to aplish what she wanted to do.


    On one hand, he was using his power to protect her safety and on the other hand, he could help her deal with the people from the Ji n.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, then shut their mouths in front of the sharp-tongued Ji Rou. After all, this woman was someone their master treated specially, so it was better not to provoke her.


    "That''s right, that''s right." Ji Rou was slightly pleased with herself.


    Not long after, a cool looking motorcycle whizzed by, quickly shuttling back and forth in the group of cars. With a distance of a long distance, Ji Rou could see the prince.


    She waved to him, and the Prince saw her as well. He sped up his car and came towards her, and with a handsome braking motion, the car came to a stable halt in front of Ji Rou.


    The Prince looked at the two men who were surrounding Ji Rou and asked worriedly, "Boss, where are they?"


    Ji Rou said: "My new younger brother. I heard that they have practiced a lot of martial arts and could fight against five or six masters. "


    Hearing Ji Rou praise them so much, the Prince''s eyes lit up with excitement: "Boss, where did you get these two treasures from?"


    Seeing the two bodyguards, the Prince almost drooled. He really wanted to throw himself at them and carry them away.


    Ji Rou patted him: "What are you looking at, quickly drive me to thepany."


    "Okay, okay." The Prince gave the spare hard hat to Ji Rou, "Boss, sit still. I''ll send you to the press conference in ten minutes."

 Chapter 1010 Extra Story Blocked

    "Miss Ji, you can''t leave alone." The two bodyguards blocked the Prince''s motorcycle, not intending to let Ji Rou leave alone.


    The Prince stared at the two bodyguards and spoke with dissatisfaction, "She''s my boss, pay attention to the way you speak, or else I''ll make it so that you won''t be able to eat anymore ??" "Aiyo, boss, you ??"


    "Why are you pinching me?" Before he could finish his sentence, the Prince received Ji Rou''s warning gaze and immediately shut his mouth obediently.


    When he looked again, the situation seemed to be a bit different than what he had expected. These two people didn''t seem to bepletely convinced of their boss''s strength, but rather seemed to be monitoring him.


    Surveince?


    What did boss go through these past few days?


    Why would anyone follow her?


    The Prince could not understand, and looked towards Ji Rou, only to see Ji Rou winking at him, telling him not to ask anything, and acting along with her.


    After exchanging nces with the Prince, Ji Rou took out her phone, quickly pressing a few numbers, and said with a smile: "Hello, is this Mr. Qin? Your men are holding me back and don''t let me deal with my affairs. What do you think we should do? Let them answer the phone? "


    She reached out her hand and gently lifted up her ck and beautiful long hair. She smiled and said, "Oh, okay. Please wait for a moment. I''ll give my phone to them immediately."


    Ji Rou extended her hand out and handed the phone over to the bodyguards. "Sir bodyguards, your family''s Mr. Qin wants you to take the call."


    The two bodyguards couldn''t believe it and hesitated to pick up the phone.


    "You''re not answering the phone, right? Then I''ll tell him that you won''t even listen to his orders." Ji Rou was about to put away his phone, when a bodyguard quickly reached for his phone.


    At the same time this bodyguard took the phone, the Prince strongly stepped on the motorcycle''s throttle, and the motorcycle flew out like an arrow from a bow, leaving the group of people far behind.


    "I''ve been deceived. "Quickly chase." No matter how good the skills of the two bodyguards were, their car could not move at all. After all, their two legs could not run on the two wheels of the motorcycle, so they could only watch as Ji Rou got further and further away from them.


    Seeing that she had left the two bodyguards behind, Ji Rou heaved a sigh of relief: "Prince, for the sake of safety, we can slow down."


    The Prince slowed down his pace and looked at Ji Rou from the rearview mirror. He saw that her face was dark, "Boss, who are those two people?"


    Ji Rou patted his shoulder and said, "Drive your car properly, don''t ask so much."


    The Prince said, "Boss, it''s also because of your matters that I''m concerned about. Other people''s matters require my attention, so I don''t have the mood to care about them."


    Ji Rou said: "Don''t be so talkative, tell me about the situation at the press conference."


    The prince said, "When I sent the monkey there, the reporters were still waiting outside. Now that so much time has passed, I guess the reporters have all gone in. "


    Ji Rou bit her lips as a ruthless look shed past her eyes, "Then let''s hurry up. We absolutely ca


    ot let that bastard, Ji Chendong, seed."


    The Prince replied, "Yes."


    The car sped up again, leaving the cars on the road behind.


    Qianshui Company.


    Although the Qianshui Company was not as big as the Qin, but it still had its own influence. For the press conference to be held today, all sorts of reporters had long been waiting in line at the main gate.


    Monkey blended in with the group of reporters. He looked around, and when he looked at the time for the first time, he finally saw the person he was waiting for.


    He rushed to the front of the prince''s friction cart. "Boss, you''re finally here."


    Ji Rou got off the car quickly and asked: "Monkey, the reporters have not entered yet. Is the press conference over or not?"


    Monkey immediately analyzed the situation. "The situation is as you see it. Ji Chendong invited the reporters, but everyone had been waiting outside the door for over an hour, and they have yet to invite anyone in, so they do not know what exactly happened inside.


    Ji Rou was suspicious: Ji Chendong invited them, but had them block the reporters from entering, what kind of tricks is he trying to pull?


    Not only did Ji Chendong have no bottom line and no morals, he was also very cu


    ing. At that moment, even Ji Rou was unable to guess what he was trying to do.


    "Buzz, buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The Prince''s phone suddenly rang, he took out his phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. Just as she was about to hang up, Ji Rou saw the caller ID: "Prince, don''t hang up, give the phone to me."


    The Prince handed the phone back to Ji Rou: "Boss, you recognize this phone number."


    Ji Rou nodded and answered the phone at the same time: "Ji Chendong, what are you ying at?"


    Ji Chendongughed sinisterly: "Xiao Rou, your mother missed you. She specifically recorded a video and told me to send it to you."


    Ji Rou sneered: "Ji Chendong, don''t be so hypocritical, what are you trying to do."


    Ji Chendong said, "I''ve already sent the video to this phone, open it and take a look. As for what I want to do, you should be clear about that. I want all of Qianshui Company''s shares. "


    Ji Rouughed lightly and said, "Ji Chendong, you better do your daydreaming. Let me tell you, as long as I, Ji Rou, am here, I will absolutely not allow your sinister n to seed. "


    "Xiao Rou, don''t make it sound so absolute. Watch the video first and call me after you''re done. I''ll be waiting for you anytime." With that, Ji Chendong hung up again.


    "Boss, what did Ji Chendong say?" The Prince and Monkey asked at the same time, but Ji Rou was not in the mood to reply to them.


    Ji Rou clicked on the website of Caixin and a video appeared. In the video, her mother was tied to a chair with her hands behind her back, her hair was all over her body and there was even a line of blood hanging from the corner of her mouth.


    A man''s voice asked her, "As long as you call your daughter and convince her to give up the Qianshui Company''s inheritance, we will give you two a sum of money and guarantee that you two will have a good life in the future."


    Mother Ji sneered and spat on that person''s face, "Qianshui Company was fought by my husband and I so hard. Ji Chendong wants it, even if he were to take out a billion, I will not trade. "


    The man pped his mother on the face, "Old woman, you''re refusing a toast to drink a forfeit. I want to see how long you can be so stubborn. "


    The video ended here, there were no more content, Ji Rou''s heart felt like it was being stabbed by knives, she wanted nothing more than to crawl into her phone to save her mother.


    Ji Rou knew that Ji Chendong had used his mother''s life to threaten her, and if she were to make a move today, Ji Chendong would definitely make sure that he would kill his mother.


    Prince and Monkey also saw the video and asked worriedly, "Boss, auntie is in their hands and can be in danger at any time. What should we do now?"


    Ji Rou took a deep breath, "The two of you wait here, I will go and fight with that old bastard Ji Chendong, who is inferior to pigs and dogs."

 Chapter 1011 Extra Story Protect Her

    The monkey grabbed onto Ji Rou, and said worriedly, "Boss, you should know better than us what kind of person Ji Chendong is. The Prince and I will never let you see him alone. "


    "Don''t worry." I''ll be fine. " Ji Rou shrugged her shoulders. She spoke very easily but there was a heavy burden weighing down her heart, making her breathless.


    Last time, Ji Chendong, that bastard, was able to get people to drug her and send her to the ck market to make a deal.


    Now that his mother was in his hands and he had taken her life, he was even more reckless in his actions.


    Monkey stealthily gave the Prince a look, then said, "No matter what, the Prince and I must have someone to follow by your side."


    "Thank you." Ji Rou was still d that she had Prince and Monkey, her good friends. Whenever she was in trouble, the two of them would apany her at her side to support her.


    The Prince took over the conversation and said, "Monkey, you wait here as per the boss'' orders. I''ll go in with him, we''ll contact each other whenever we need to."


    In any case, they wouldn''t let Ji Rou take the risk alone. It would be better to just follow one person than not go at all.


    Ji Rou patted them with a smile: "Don''t worry, this time I won''t fight head on with them. All they have to do is give my mother back to me and take what they want. "


    She had fought back and tried her best to win over Ji Chendong, but she had not graduated from university yet, so she did not have much experience with the matters of thepany. She did not know much about the matters of thepany and could not win against Ji Chendong.


    Qianshui Company was created by her parents. It was very important, butpared to his mother''s life, his mother was still ranked first.


    Between the Qianshui Company and his mother, Ji Rou would definitely choose his mother, but it was not because she hadpletely given up on the Qianshui Company.


    She was still young. As long as she could protect her mother and her life, in a few years, she would definitely be able to snatch back the Qianshui Company that belonged to her.


    "Miss Ji, Director Ji has instructed me to only allow you to enter alone." When Ji Rou and the Prince walked to the main entrance, they were immediately stopped by the security guards.


    The prince was so anxious that he wanted to pounce and beat her up. "You ??"


    Ji Rou grabbed him, "Prince, wait outside with Monkey. I''ll contact you guys if there''s anything."


    Prince: "Boss, no! Absolutely not! "


    Ji Rou lifted her hand to look at the time, and said: "You guys give me twenty minutes, if I don''t contact you guys in twenty minutes, you guys help me find someone."


    The Prince anxiously asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    Ji Rou took out his phone and sent Qin Yinze''s number to the prince''s phone, "Call this person and tell him that something has happened to me. I think he will not ignore me."


    Ji Rou knew that she was bought back with arge amount of money by the Qin warrior. How could she allow others to bully his possessions?


    Qin Yinze was the only hope Ji Rou had left. No matter if he was willing to help her or not, Ji Rou had to grab onto him and not let go.


    Qianshui Company Office.


    Ji Rou was originally extremely familiar with this office, but in just a short span of two months, this office had already been renovated and no longer had a trace of the old days.


    The man sitting in the office was a stranger to her. He was no longer the kind and amiable father who would always smile at her.


    "Xiao Rou, you''re here." Ji Chendong sized her up, his tone of voice still sounded like that of an elder, but his eyes were extremely dirty.


    Ji Rou hated the way Ji Chendong acted the most: "Ji Chendong, tell me, what do you want?"


    "What do I want? Xiao Rou, could it be that you are still not clear? " Ji Chendong smiled sinisterly, yet still used the tone of an elder talking to a junior, to speak to Ji Rou.


    Ji Rou coldly snorted. "The reason you''re doing all this is because you want to legally obtain the Qianshui Company. Give my mother back to me, and I will transfer all of the Qianshui Company''s shares to you. "


    "Haha ??" Ji Chendong shook his head and sneered, "Xiao Rou, do you think I should call you simple?


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Under Ji Rou''s furious re, Ji Chendong slowly stood up and came to Ji Rou''s side, "Xiao Rou, the Qianshui Company is already mine. You''re using it to exchange for your mother, do you think I''m stupid?"


    Ji Rou gnashed her teeth in anger: Ji Chendong, what exactly do you want?


    "You!" Ji Chendong stared at Ji Rou evilly. His eyes were like two rays of X-rays, wishing to see through Ji Rou''s body. "Xiao Rou, other than Qianshui Company, I still want you."


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Without even thinking about it, Ji Rou raised his hand and pped it towards Ji Chendong: "Bastard, go and die! How could scum like you be worthy of living. "


    "You dare hit me!? "Haha ??" Ji Chendong touched the left side of his face that had been pped by Ji Rou, andughed vulgarly, "Well done! I like your fiery personality. "


    "Damn pervert!" Ji Rou quickly retreated, trying her best to not let Ji Chendong, this mad dog have an opportunity, "Ji Chendong, as long as you have that kind of f * cking humanity, you shouldn''t say things that even animals can''t say."


    "Little Chili Pepper, tell me, exactly who gave you the guts?" Ji Chendong sneered as he approached Ji Rou step by step.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a gunshot came out, Ji Chendong''s leg was struck, and with a plop, he knelt down.


    He looked up and saw a man leaning in the doorway, a gun in his hand, looking at him casually. "Who are you?"


    Qin Yinze yed with the gun in his hand, and said unrestrainedly: "Mr. Ji, you''re looking for me, but you still don''t know who I am?"


    Ji Chendong held onto his bleeding thigh with one hand and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with the other. Do you know who I am? To behave so atrociously in my territory, you are courting death! "


    Qin Yinzeughed as he stroked his gun: "Who I am is not important, the important thing is that I warned you, do not touch my woman."


    "Is she your woman? "Then who are you?" You can''t be him. " Ji Chendong shook his head. Mr. Qin was an old man who was over half a hundred years old.


    "Director Ji, you''re incredible!" Ji Chendong''s secretary was rolling and crawling over to report, "The big screen outside is currently broadcasting the news of your illegal trade, as well as the car ident that caused the previous season''s boss'' death."


    "What?" Ji Chendong was so scared that his face turned pale. He wanted to get up, but he fell and sat on the ground, "Who actually released the information? Who exactly is it? "


    He raised his head and looked at the man in front of him. All of a sudden, he understood. It''s you. I have no enmity with you, so why did you want to kill me? "


    "Like I said, no one is allowed to touch my woman. You still dare to touch her? If it''s not seeking death, then what is? " His voice was very soft, but it caused everyone present, including Ji Rou, to feel their feet go cold.

 Chapter 1012 Extra Story Venomous Tongue

    "You, you ??" Just for a woman? " Ji Chendong did not dare believe it, but the reality was such that he had no choice but to believe it.


    It wasn''t just the shot in the leg, but also the report from the secretary. No matter what, he couldn''t afford to offend this man surnamed Qin, but he was identally provoked.


    If he knew that he would meet someone surnamed Qin on the ck market, he definitely wouldn''t have sold Ji Rou to the ck market.


    Thinking of him, he had been working with Ji Hou Kun for more than ten years, and was very popr in Minlo City. His reputation in Minlo City was definitely not worse than Ji Hou Kun''s.


    Never in his wildest dreams would he have thought that he would be able to get such a little bastard to easily send Ji Houkun to see the Lord of the Underworld.


    This Qin surnamed Qin had only been in the Minlo City for a short three years, and only three years. His development in the Minlo City was like a hot knife through butter, and no one couldpare to him in a short period of time.


    Ji Chendong was unwilling, but he could not do anything in front of him. He could only allow this person to step on his head and do whatever he wanted.


    "Chu Yuan, invite Miss Ji out first." Although he said that Ji Rou was his woman, after entering the room, Qin Yinze''s gaze merely nced at Ji Rou and did not look at her again. Thus, he did not realise that at this moment, Ji Rou''s face was even paler than Ji Chendong''s.


    "Miss Ji, this way, please." Chu Yuan came to Ji Rou''s side and made a inviting gesture, but Ji Rou did not say much as she turned around and followed him. Only when she was about to leave the office did her legs suddenly go limp, preventing her from falling down while leaning against the wall.


    All these years, her father had raised her as a boy. Her personality was a bit more wildpared to other girls, but she had never seen the scene of gunfire and blood. For a moment, her view of the worldpletely copsed.


    Inside the room, Qin Yinze walked two steps and squatted beside Ji Chendong: "Ji Chendong, thank you for giving me such a big gift pack."


    "What big gift pack?" Ji Chendong did not understand, so the surnamed Qin did not n to speak anymore with him, he stood up and walked away gracefully.


    Walking out of the office, Qin Yinze saw Ji Rou who was leaning against the wall and shivering. His eyebrows twitched slightly and she looked at Chu Yuan who was at the side.


    Chu Yuan immediately stepped forward: "Young Master, Miss Ji, she ?? "I ??"


    Qin Yinze passed the gun in his hand to Chu Yuan: "You handle the things here. I don''t want to see people I don''t want to see again. "


    After he finished speaking, Qin Yinze walked toward Ji Rou withrge strides. "Miss Ji, are you afraid?"


    Afraid!


    Of course I''m afraid!


    She was so afraid that her legs were unsteady. However, Ji Rou had a lot of strength in her bones, and was not willing to show off her cowardice and fear in front of others.


    She straightened up and smiled. "There is no fear in my dictionary. Could Mr. Qin teach me how to write this? "


    He was obviously so scared that his legs were trembling, but he insisted on losing face. Qin Yinze couldn''t help but want tough: "It''s good that you''re not afraid. I don''t need a timid woman by my side either. "


    Ji Rou stared at him: "You make it sound like I want to stick on you. "Let me tell you, it''s not that I''m provoking you, it''s that you forced me to sign some sort of contract with me."


    Qin Yinze replied leisurely, "You''re not the one who provoked me? "Then who was the man who just called me to save you?"


    So he only came to help her because she received a call from the Prince. In that moment, Ji Rou felt that this man was not that bad.


    After all, she was a person who knew how to differentiate between good and bad. At this moment, there were really not many people who would be willing toe between her and Ji Chendong.


    "However, you don''t have to thank me too much. It was clearly stated in the contract that it was my duty to help you. " After saying that, Qin Yinze walked past her.


    Ji Rou clenched her teeth, this man could not speak at all. She had originally wanted to say a few words of thanks to him, but it seemed like there was no need.


    "Miss Ji, are you still not leaving? Do you want the police to take you back to teater? " Suddenly, his voice was heard.


    It was only then that Ji Rou remembered that there was another bloody incident in the office. Although Ji Chendong was not fatal, she had been shot dead, and the police hade.


    The door opened.


    Just as he didn''t know how to go about it, Qin Yinze''s voice sounded from behind him, "Miss Ji, how did you manage to survive until today?"


    Previously, he had thought that she was a rather intelligent girl. She was experienced and knowledgeable, but today, it didn''t seem to be the case.


    Ji Rou red at Qin Yinze unhappily. "The same as you, of course you''ve lived to this day by eating five grains of mixed food."


    Qin Yinze slightly curled his lips: "Eating grains? I thought you grew up eating paste. Your head is full of it. "


    Ji Rou clenched her teeth in anger: "Qin Yinze, what are you trying to say?"


    Qin Yinze chuckled, "Could it be that you can''t tell that I am calling you stupid?"


    Ji Rou was so angry that she almost exploded. "Qin, don''t think that your surname is so amazing. Let me tell you, if you didn''t have such a great father, it''s not certain that either of us would have a brain full of paste. "


    The father that Ji Rou was talking about was naturally the "Mr. Qin" from the legends of the Minlo City, but hearing it in Qin Yinze''s ears was not the same.


    Three years ago, the reason he left the Qin Family to start his own business was to prove himself. It was to let that person know that he, Qin Yinze, could rely on his own ability to create a world that belonged to him.


    But he also understood that no matter what he did, his growth and sess was rted to the Qin Family, because without the Qin Family''s nurturing, there would never be the current Qin Yinze.


    Ji Rou felt a little guilty under his gaze, and muttered: "I was just using my power to show off, did I get someone to say that?"


    Qin Yinze''s face darkened as he tookrge steps forward.


    "What a man, only Mister Zhou is allowed to set fire to the city, no one is allowed to light anynterns." No matter how unhappy Ji Rou was, she could only follow him closely.


    Now that the big door was blocked by the police and she did not follow Qin Yinze, she really did not know how to get out.


    However, after walking a few steps, Ji Rou seemed to have thought of something. The reason the police came looking for him was probably because of the incident of Ji Chendong killing him, not because she had been shot in the head.


    As the daughter of the victim, she should be cooperating with the police to investigate the case and try to capture this scumbag Ji Chendong and shoot him as soon as possible.


    "Ji Rou, I hope you won''t forget about your identity."


    Qin Yinze''s cold and furious voice suddenly reached Ji Rou''s ears. She raised his head and saw Qin Yinze staring at her coldly.


    How could she forget that her father spent money to buy her back? She had signed a contract with him, and right now, she was a person without any personal freedom at all.

 Chapter 1013 Extra Story Cute

    In the parking lot.


    Qin Yinze sat in the car, but was unwilling to get in. She looked left and right, waiting for the best opportunity to escape.


    Qin Yinze sat on the back of the car calmly. He did not let Ji Rou get on the car nor did he have the intention to let the driver drive first.


    The two of them stayed in a deadlock for a long time, but in the end, Ji Rou still couldn''t hold it in anymore. She leaned on the side of the car door and said with her legs crossed, "Mr. Qin, I know we have signed the contract, but I still have something important to do and can''t go back with you."


    Qin Yinze crossed his legs, looked straight ahead, and coldly spoke: "You have important matters to attend to? You want the police to take you back? Or do you want Ji Chendong to use you of using firearms illegally? "


    Hearing that he mentioned the gun, Ji Rou became excited: "Qin Yinze, you actually know that using a gun is against thew? I thought you didn''t know. "


    Qin Yinze, "..." An ungrateful woman.


    Ji Rou continued: "You know how to illegally use firearms and still dare to shoot. Do you think that just because your father is rich and powerful, the police can''t do anything to you?"


    Qin Yinze replied indifferently: Who said I used a gun to shoot people?


    Ji Rou increased his volume, "I saw it with my own eyes. Could it be that it can be faked? "


    Qin Yinzeughed disdainfully: "Miss Ji, you are already an adult, don''t you know that you have to take evidence in everything you do?


    Ji Rou said angrily, "I ??"


    Qin Yinze turned his head to look at her, it was the contempt of a king towards his subjects. "Miss Ji, I just saw with my own eyes that you shot someone. Not only did I see it, I also saw it with my assistant, Chu Yuan. "


    Ji Rou: "You, you''re ndering me!"


    Instantly, Ji Rou seemed to have understood something.


    Qin Yinze dared to tantly shoot so he was naturally well-prepared. He would definitely not let others catch him red-handed.


    This also made Ji Rou more clear that someone with the surname Qin was someone that a person like her couldn''t afford to offend. The amount of power backing him was so great that she couldn''t imagine it.


    Seeing her standing beside the car in a daze, Qin Yinze frowned his eyebrows impatiently: "Get in. I don''t have time to waste here with you. "


    Only now did Ji Rou remember that she didn''t want to get on the carriage because she had other things to do. She pointed upstairs: "I still need to find out where my mother is from Ji Chendong''s mouth.


    Ji Rou was a smart person, shsheknew that not only would she not be able to ask, he would also cause more trouble.


    Qin Yinze fired without restraint, wanting to know the whereabouts of someone from Ji Chendong''s mouth. It was a piece of cake.


    Qin Yinze: "Get in."


    Don''t help her.


    Ji Rou became anxious: "I can forget about Ji Chendong''s matter, but I can''t abandon my mother. If something were to happen to her, even I won''t be able to survive. The money your Qin Family spent on me would be wasted. Qin Yinze, do you understand? "


    Qin Yinze: "Get in!"


    The tone of absolute warning was not to discuss with her.


    Ji Rou stomped her feet in anger: "Qin Yinze, I''ve told you so much, have you heard it?"


    If it was possible, Ji Rou really wanted to jump onto the car and kick his legs. How could there be such a man?


    Qin Yinze''s voice turned even deeper, "If you don''te up, I''ll have your mother sent away so that you will never be able to see her again in your life."


    Ji Rou was so angry that she kicked the carriage angrily, but her leg was not as strong as the carriage''s, the pain made her jump and shout, "Qin Yinze, you bastard, why don''t you let me see my mother!"


    As she was cursing, Ji Rou suddenly thought of something. Seemingly in an instant, she changed her angry face to a fawning smile: "Mr. Qin, just now, you ?? "You mean your people have already received my mother?"


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    Since he did not speak, Ji Rou thought that he had tacitly agreed. After she climbed into the car, she sat down beside him: "Mr. Qin, you really are a good person. Thank you for saving my mother."


    Although Qin Yinze did not give her a nice face, Ji Rou did not care at all. Even to the point of looking at his gloomy face, he felt that he was cute.


    Lovely?


    Ji Rou suddenly felt that it was somewhat fu


    y.


    It was because he was pitiful and had no one to love him, that he would use indifference to prevent others from getting close to him.


    On the way back.


    Ji Rou sat in the back seat of the car, beside her sat an ice mountain that carried cold air. She thought that even if she did not run cold air, it would not be hot in this car on such a hot day.


    She sneaked a peek at Qin Yinze and saw that his face was gloomy, as if he could throw her out of the car at any time.


    Ji Rou was afraid, and carefully moved her body closer to the door. As long as she had no money or power, she could only be a cowardly turtle. When he got angry, she did not even dare to make a sound.


    Thinking about it, she was also a coward. She was originally the dignified heir to the Qianshui Company, the darling pimples that her father and mother were holding in their hands.


    Unexpectedly, after her father was tricked by Ji Chendong, she almost couldn''t even eat, especially after what Ji Chendong and the others had done, she had now fallen into someone else''s possession.


    That old bastard Ji Chendong is really something!


    Fortunately, someone had brought out the evidence of Ji Chendong killing people and exposed the truth, which was why they got the police to look for Ji Chendong.


    With so much effort, not only did she not manage to find any evidence that Ji Chendong bought the murder suspect, she even managed topensate herself.


    Who could it be?


    Who would have the guts to offend Ji Chendong?


    With these thoughts in her mind, Ji Rou turned to look at Qin Yinze.


    There was no need for her to think any further. Someone who could find evidence of Ji Chendong killing people, and had even saved her once at the most critical moment,


    Other than them surnamed Qin, there was no one else in Minlo City.


    Qin Yinze had said that as long as she signed the contract and agreed to stay by his side, he would help her deal with Ji Chendong.


    A man like this was actually a man who was extremely honest with his words. Furthermore, he was a man who could make people feel safe.


    "Qin Yinze, thank you! Thank you so much! "


    Although Ji Rou was unwilling to sign the contract, she still thanked him from the bottom of her heart for helping her get rid of her father''s murderer, and even helped her save her mother.


    At the same time, she also had to thank Qin Yinze''s father for buying her at the ck market. That was the only reason why she wasn''t afraid of being sent to such a shameful ce.


    Qin Yinze was still looking at the carriage coldly, not responding to his at all. It was as if he didn''t hear her speak at all.


    But at this moment, Ji Rou quietly made a decision in her heart. She would not think about the inequality in that contract ever again.


    She would fulfill her contract and stay with him until he let her go.

 Chapter 1014 Extra Story Mother

    The direction of the car was not towards the viplex that Qin Yinze was living in, but rather, it was in the opposite direction from the viplex.


    Ji Rou was a native of Minlo City, and it could be said that there were traces of him on every street and alley in the city, so she quickly discovered the problem.


    She looked at Qin Yinze: "That Mr. Qin, where are we going?"


    This time, not only did Qin Yinze ignore her, he even turned to look out of the window,pletely ignoring the existence of Ji Rou.


    Ji Rou was so angry that she raised her fist and gestured.


    What kind of person was this? Couldn''t he speak properly? He had to pretend to be aloof. Who was this performance for?


    If she wasn''t smart enough to know that he had a good heart, she would have to buy two kilograms of arsenic and try to poison him.


    Qin Yinze was unwilling to say, so he did not ask anymore. Since she could not get anything out of his mouth, why waste her saliva?


    Not long after, the car arrived at the First People''s Hospital of Minlo City. The driver slowed down and parked the car in front of the hospital''s entrance.


    The driver got off the car and opened the door for Ji Rou as he said respectfully: "Miss Ji, your mother is in the Inpatient Department''s Room 809. You can go and visit her now, but you only have half an hour."


    "Half an hour ??" It wasn''t that she was easily angered, it was just that this man called Qin Yinze was too easily angered.


    He wanted her to see her mother, but he only gave her half an hour. Did he really think of her as his possession?


    Did he have to control all of her time?


    She looked angrily at Qin Yinze, who was still looking out of the window calmly,pletely ignoring her once again.


    Fortunately, Ji Rou was clear about her current identity, and wanted to vent her anger, "Thank you! I''ll be back in time. "


    After saying that, Ji Rou turned around and left. After taking two steps, she turned around and fiercely red at the man in the carriage. Not long ago, he had already made the decision to properly carry out the contract and not only did she go back on her word, she was even thinking about how to fix him.


    Inpatient Department.


    The eighth floor was the advanced ward of the First People''s Hospital in Minlo City. The environment and equipment were much better than the rooms that Ji Rou had arranged for her mother.


    Stepping out of the elevator, Ji Rou looked at the signboard before walking to Room 809. Walking to the door, Ji Rou stopped and took two deep breaths, then adjusted her expression.


    Since her father''s idental death and her mother''s illness in the hospital, Ji Rou had frequently run into trouble outside. However, every time she visited her mother in the hospital, she would adjust her mood and see her mother in a good state, never letting her mother know how much suffering she had endured outside.


    After changing into a smile, Ji Rou then pushed open the door and entered: "Mother, I ??"


    Ji Rou swallowed those words back into her stomach. The sickbed was empty, and there was no one there. The bathroom door was also open, but there was no one there either.


    The room was only so big, and she could easily see through every corner. The room was neat and tidy, but there was no one she was looking for.


    Had something happened to his mother again?


    Had his mother been captured by Ji Chendong''s men again?


    Thinking about the video, Ji Rou panicked. She turned and ran out, but just as she was about to reach the door, he bumped into someone.


    "Xiao Rou?"


    It was the gentle voice of his mother.


    "Mom?" Ji Rou hugged his mother, "Mother, is it really you? Are my eyes ying tricks on me? It''s not an illusion. "


    Ji??s mother lightly patted Ji Rou''s back and said gently, "Foolish child, it is not that your eyes are blurry, nor is it that you are hallucinating. It''s me, I''m standing right in front of you. "


    "Mom ??" Ji Rou rubbed herself against his mother''s chest and hugged her even tighter, "Mother, you scared me to death. "It scared me to death."


    She kept repeating herself. Just now, at that moment, she thought of her father''s car ident, thought of how her mother had been beaten up so miserably. She was really afraid that her mother had also been killed by that crazy Ji Chendong.


    "Not at all, not at all." Ji??s mother patted Ji Rou''s back,forting her as though she was a child, "Xiao Rou, don''t worry, Mommy is fine."


    "Mom ??" Ji Rou tried her best to force the tears that were rolling down to the corner of her eyes back down, and then she looked up at his mother, "Mom, I''m sorry! "It''s my ipetence, it''s my inability to protect you and make you ??"


    When she thought about that video, and how her mother had been pped in the face, Ji Rou''s heart ached so much that it almost broke. She hated herself for being so useless.


    Seeing Ji Rou ming herself like this, Ji??s mother also painfully wiped away her tears. "Silly child, didn''t I stand in front of you properly? It''s all over now, let''s not talk about it anymore. "


    Ji Rou choked with emotions, "Mom ??"


    Ji??s mother led Ji Rou into the house. "Come in quickly."


    Ji Rou asked: "Mom, where did you go?"


    Ji??s motherughed: "I stayed in the sickroom for too long, I was so bored that I panicked. I just asked the patient in the next room to take a walk around the courtyard. Let me tell you, I stayed here for a few days and got to know a few sick friends. They are all very well, so when you go to school in the future, I can also find someone to chat with me. "


    Ji Rou was extremely apologetic, "Mom, I''m sorry. I haven''t been able to be with you these days because I was busy with other things. "


    Ji??s mother had not personally witnessed what Ji Rou had experienced outside, but she did know what it was.


    Ji Rou didn''t want to say it, so she didn''t ask any further. She knew that Ji Rou was a filial child who never reported anything back to her.


    Ji Rou didn''t mention anything outside, since the Ji??s mother didn''t want him to worry so much, so she pretended to not know anything.


    The Ji??s mother lovingly rubbed Ji Rou''s head, "Xiao Rou, mother can take care of herself. Be at ease and prepare for your test."


    Ji Rou was worrying about not being able to find a reason to disappear for a few days, but now that her mother mentioned it, she crawled down the pole. "Mom, I know, I will study hard."


    "Yes." Ji??s mother smiled gently, "Your father has left. In the future, Qianshui Company will depend on you to take charge of the overall situation. If you don''t graduate from university, how can the other shareholders submit to you?"


    When it came to studying, Ji Rou was still very confident, "Mom, my grades are always among the best in our department. Don''t worry, I will definitely graduate with excellent grades and properly manage the Qianshui Company that Dad left behind."


    "Mhmm ??" Ji??s mother nodded her head as tears welled in her eyes, "Xiao Rou, your father left so suddenly, luckily I still have you, otherwise I would have ??"


    Thinking about his husband, who died in a car ident, Ji??s mother also became sad. He hated himself even more for not being able to help his daughter, and he even became a burden that dragged his daughter down.

 Chapter 1015 Extra Story Sms

    The Ji??s mother choked with sobs. Ji Rou held her hand tightly andforted her, "Mom, Daddy hasn''t gone far. He must be somewhere silently apanying us. You must cherish your body and not let him worry. "


    "Mm, I know, I know ??" The Ji??s mother patted Ji Rou''s hands and silently wiped the tears that had flowed down to the corner of his eyes.


    Her husband was gone, but she still had a daughter, and she had to go on with her life. She didn''t want her husband in heaven to worry about them.


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    Ji Rou''s mobile phone suddenly rang, breaking the silence between the mother and daughter.


    Ji Rou took out her phone to look at it. What appeared on her phone was an unfamiliar number, so she answered: "Hello!"


    "Miss Ji, half an hour of time is up." Qin Yinze''s strict driver voice came out of the phone.


    "You ??" When Ji Rou heard this, she felt angry in her heart, but she couldn''t make his mother worry. She pressed the microphone and whispered to his mother, "Mom, I''m going out to answer a call."


    Ji??s mother was worried. "Xiao Rou, who is it?"


    Ji Rouughed: "It''s from Monkey, telling me about what happened in school."


    After lying to his mother, Ji Rou walked out of the ward under the suspicious gaze of his mother and closed the door behind him, then said to the person on the other end of the phone, "Have Qin Yinze answer the phone."


    The driver said, "Miss Ji ??."


    Ji Rou interrupted him: "If Qin Yinze is not going to pick up the phone, then I''ll have to trouble you to tell him that I will be staying at the hospital to take care of my mother. Please give me twelve hours. I''ll find him myself when the timees. "


    With that, Ji Rou hung up, not wanting to care about whether Qin Yinze agreed, since she was going to stay at the hospital to take care of her mother.


    What she did not know was that, when the driver turned on the loudspeaker on the phone, every word that she said was clearly transmitted to Qin Yinze''s ears.


    The corner of Qin Yinze''s mouth rose as he looked into the distance with aplicated expression.


    Ji Rou this woman''s begging attitude was simr to that person''s, they were both arrogant and arrogant, as though they were sure that he would agree to it.


    What if he doesn''t agree?


    What could they do?


    Hearing the busy signal on the phone and seeing Master''s faint smile, the driver said worriedly, "Sir, you need me ??"


    "Let her stay." Qin Yinze turned his head and looked towards the hospital building, "Arrange for people to watch over the hospital and protect the mother and daughter pair."


    The driver said: "We have already arranged for people to stand guard, and have also assigned the best private perso


    el to take care of Miss Ji''s mother."


    Qin Yinze nodded. "Mn."


    Humans, living in this world, could not just do as they pleased. They would be forced to lower their heads by the cruel reality.


    The Ji Rou at that moment was exactly like that, she was angry just now, but before she could think of what to say, she hung up the phone and regretted it.


    Qin Yinze was someone with power and influence in the Minlo City. He could take down Ji Chendong easily, and if he wanted to deal with her, she had no way to fight back.


    Furthermore, she hung up the phone, just in case Qin Yinze got angry and got someone to take her away.


    What was she going to do?


    It didn''t matter to her, but it was a big problem for her mother.


    In order to not worry his mother, Ji Rou had no choice but to take out her phone and send a message to Qin Yinze, "Mr. Qin, my mother''s condition is very bad. I have to stay by her side to take care of her. You are also a child with parents. I hope you can understand me. I promise I''ll be right in front of you when you get up tomorrow. "


    After sending the message, Ji Rou felt that this was not enough. Qin Yinze was such a prideful person who did not put others in his eyes.


    Therefore, Ji Rou sent another message: "Mr. Qin, I know that I should follow your orders, but I have my own reasons, and do not wish to disobey your orders. Please give me one night. I''ll take care of this matter here and I''ll be at your house on time tomorrow morning. If you don''t reply to my message, I''ll take it that you agree. "


    Because he knew Qin Yinze would definitely not reply her message, Ji Rou added thisst sentence at the end of the text message. While leaving some leeway for himself, he also gave enough face to him, so he should calm down.


    After sending the message, Ji Rou kept her phone, and adjusted her expression once again before entering the ward to see her mother.


    Seeing Ji Rou, Ji??s mother asked urgently. "Xiao Rou, are you alright?"


    "Mom, it''s fine." Ji Rou sat down beside her mother, "Monkey just called to tell me not to forget about the events that will take ce tomorrow at school."


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Ji??s mother touched her daughter''s face, "My silly daughter, you haven''t eaten properly these past few days right? You''ve lost weight again. "


    "Mom, I look ski


    y, but I''m not light. This is called being lean and healthy." Ji Rou raised his arm and waved it in front of his mother''s eyes, "Take a look, I''m very sturdy."


    "Silly girl, only your little mouth knows how to speak." Ji??s mother was amused by Ji Rou, and revealed a rare smile.


    "Mom, I''m your child. If you can say it like that, then of course I''m not bad either." Ji Rou had some tricks up her sleeves to coax her mother.


    "Silly girl ??" In fact, Ji Rou didn''t need to say such nice words, as long as he could see her everyday and know that she was safe and healthy, she would be fine.


    While chatting, Ji??s mother narrowed his eyes in exhaustion. Ji Rou knew that her mother was tired and quickly helped her to get on the bed. "Mother, please rest for a while."


    "I''m not sleepy. I want to talk to you ??" Ji??s mother didn''t want to waste his time with his daughter, so he opened his eyes wide. But because he couldn''t see his daughter these past few days, and he didn''t sleep well, he started yawning and hitting her one after another, tears flowing down his face.


    "Mom, I will apany you. You didn''t wake up, and I''m not going away. " Ji Rou knew that his mother was worried that he wouldn''t be able to see her after waking up.


    "Alright ??" Ji??s mother slowly closed her eyes. When she slept, she tightly grabbed onto Ji Rou''s hand, as if grabbing onto the only thing that could save her.


    "Mom, don''t be afraid. Xiao Rou will always be by your side." Seeing her mother being so nervous, Ji Rou felt as if needles were stabbing his heart. His heart ached to the point that she almost couldn''t breathe.


    Ji Rou gently touched his mother''s face. That person was so ruthless, his mother must have felt pain at that time, and must have been very scared.


    So painful, so scared, but my mother didn''t want to say a word to her when she saw her, not that she didn''t want to worry her.


    Ji Rou bit her lips as she made her decision, "Mother, Xiao Rou will definitely protect you well and not let anyone hurt you ever again."

 Chapter 1016 Extra Story Photos

    "Doctor, I''m a rtive of the patient in ward 809. Can you tell me how is she doing?" After his mother fell asleep, Ji Rou found his mother''s attending physician.


    "You must be Miss Ji." The sixty year old old old doctor pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose and looked up at Ji Rou, pointing to the seat opposite him, "Take a seat first. Sit down and I''ll talk to you slowly. "


    "Doctor ??" Looking at the doctor''s serious expression, Ji Rou was a little flustered: "Doctor, my mother''s problem isn''t too big right?"


    The doctor found Ji??s mother''s medical history and handed it over to Ji Rou: "Miss Ji, as your daughter, could it be that you don''t know anything about your mother''s condition?"


    "I ??" The doctor''s words had let Ji Rou know that her mother''s condition was much more severe than she had expected, but she didn''t have a clue what the specifics were.


    Anxious, she grabbed the doctor''s hand. "Doctor, please treat my mother well, no matter what."


    The doctor patted her hand. "Miss Ji, your mother has a depression. This kind of illness can be light or serious, but the most important thing is still to see how your family takes care of her. As her daughter, you are the most important person to her. Whether she can recover will depend on you. "


    After his father''s ident, his mother became sick. Ji Rou knew that his mother''s illness was due to his father''s sudden death. The reason she hadn''t recovered in such a long time was because she couldn''t take care of him properly.


    The doctor continued: "But Miss Ji, you don''t have to worry too much. Our hospital just happened to have a group of psychological treatment volunteers who will help the patients who need help for free. With their help and your care, I''m sure Mrs. Ji will soon be well. "


    Hearing the doctor say this, Ji Rou was moved to the point of repeatedly thanking him, "Doctor, thank you! Thank you also to the volunteers. "


    What volunteers?


    The most famous psychological counseling expert in the Minlo City, how could she have the time to be a volunteer?


    Of course, the doctor hid these words in his heart and didn''t dare to say them out loud. This was because the person had warned him to not say a single word that he shouldn''t have.


    Therefore, the doctor had to continue acting: "Your mother lives in the advanced ward, every ward has an intensive care unit, Miss Ji can do whatever you want, just remember toe and apany the patient when you are done with your work."


    "Doctor, thank you!" It wasfortable living in the advanced ward, but Ji Rou did not have the money right now, "Doctor, what about the hospital fees?"


    The doctor said, "Miss Ji, you don''t have to worry about that. Someone has paid for your mother''s hospitalization. "


    Ji Rou asked: "Doctor, can you tell me who paid the fee?"


    The doctor said, "The person who paid the fee did not leave his name, nor did the person who paid it know."


    The doctor did not know, but Ji Rou could guess that Qin Yinze had arranged for his mother to be hospitalized.


    Ji Rou was someone who knew how to show gratitude. When she walked out of the doctor''s office, the first thing she did was to take out her phone and send a message to Qin Yinze: "Mr. Qin, thank you!"


    I really have to thank him.


    If he hadn''t suddenly appeared in her life and helped her so much, she really didn''t know how to deal with this series of things.


    "Clink ~ ~ ~"


    Qin Yinze was in the middle of listening to Chu Yuan''s report on Ji Chendong''s case, when his phone suddenly rang.


    He turned his head to the side and looked at the two words, Ji Rou, on the screen. Then, he picked up his phone to check the information, only to see a few words shockingly big ones in front of him ?? ?? Mr. Qin, thank you!


    This woman had a little conscience. She wasn''t a woman who would repay kindness with enmity.


    He put down his phone, and signaled Chu Yuan to continue.


    Chu Yuan said: "Young Master, Ji Chendong''s evidence for buying the murderer is conclusive. Plus the illegal use of guns. This time we will definitely let him pass through the prison. "


    Qin Yinze nodded in satisfaction. "Very good. You will personally follow up on the aftermath. I do not wish to see anything unexpected happen. "


    Chu Yuan replied, "Yes."


    Qin Yinze waved his hand, gesturing for Chu Yuan to get down, but Chu Yuan stood there without moving, his face full of worry: "Young Master, it''s gettingte, you should get some rest."


    Qin Yinze said, "Let me look at the documents."


    Chu Yuan tried to persuade him, "Young Master, no matter how good your body is, it won''t be enough. You''re still young, so you have to treasure your body even more. Don''t always be busy with your work. "


    What''s more, his master had an old injury on her body, and it would recur from time to time, so he couldn''t afford to waste it.


    "It''s nothing." Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows impatiently. This time, without waiting for Qin Yinze to speak, he did not dare say anything else and retreated obediently.


    However, Qin Yinze who was still in his office was not looking at the documents, but at the marriage photos.


    In the picture, the young and beautiful girl and the handsome and handsome man looked at each other, their eyes filled with deep love.


    She seemed to be more and more beautiful, with a bit more maturity and gentleness between her eyebrows, just like a happy little woman soaking in a jar of honey.


    The man standing face to face with her was the same. Calm and reserved, his eyes were filled with infatuation towards her and satisfaction at having obtained the world''s most precious treasure.


    After finding out that she was about to get married, he purposely ignored her news, but he was still unable to control himself and secretly got a picture of her getting married.


    Three years, three years, and he was still dreaming about how good it would be if the man standing across from her was him.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    As he watched, Qin Yinze swept the cup on the desk with his hand and smashed it into pieces.


    "Damn it!"


    He had been thinking about her for so many years, and she had finally be someone else''s wife, heartlessly refusing him outside her heart.


    She had never cared about his feelings.


    who was guarding outside the door wanted to go in and take a look, but just as he was about to knock on the door, he withdrew his hand.


    He didn''t dare, especially not at this time.


    He knew too well that his master was angry about something.


    Chu Yuan couldn''t understand. Master had done so many things for a woman who never took him seriously, and had almost lost her life for him. Was it really worth it?


    Anyway, he didn''t think it was worth it. It wasn''t worth it at all.


    But Chu Yuan knew, in his master''s heart, he had never thought of whether it was worth it or not.


    Chu Yuan pressed his ear lightly to the door, afraid that if Master did something extreme again, he would be able to stop Master in time.


    However, after listening for a long time, no other sound came out from the room.


    Because he was worried, Chu Yuan didn''t dare to leave. He stayed outside the door until the middle of the night, and only went back to his room to rest when he was extremely tired.


    He knew that this night would definitely be a long sleepless night for his master.

 Chapter 1017 Extra Story Miskiss

    Early morning.


    Because the greening was good, the air in the viplex seemed much fresher than outside.


    After getting off the taxi, Ji Rou was walking on the green road, breathing in the fresh air when she finally reached her destination.


    Standing at the entrance of the vi, just as Ji Rou was hesitating whether she should press the doorbell, a security guard opened the door: "Miss Ji, pleasee in."


    "Thank you." After Ji Rou entered the courtyard, no one saw anyone else inside. She wondered if Qin Yinze had woken up already. Would it be appropriate for her toe at this time?


    Sigh, she was an honest and trustworthy person. She promised Qin Yinze that she would hurry over as soon as possible, so she packed and rushed over early.


    Ji Rou did not think much of it, and directly walked towards the main building. As she walked, someone walked in front of him, someone Ji Rou did not like ?? ?? Chu Yuan.


    Seeing that it was her, Chu Yuan was also a little surprised. "Miss Ji, so early?"


    No matter how disliked Chu Yuan, Ji Rou still greeted him politely: "Good morning, Mr. Chu!"


    Yesterday, what happened between Ji Rou and him, Chu Yuan did not know, so he asked: "Miss Ji, it''s so early, why are you here?"


    Do you think I want to be here?


    Ji Rou really wanted to return the favor, but she restrained herself.


    She said, "Mr. Chu, since you don''t want to see me, then I''ll go back." If Qin Yinze decided to pursue the matter further, it wouldn''t be her fault for not keeping her word.


    Chu Yuan took a big stride to stop her: "Miss Ji, since you''re already here, then I''ll have to trouble you to do something for me."


    Ji Rou looked at him warily. "What is it?"


    Chu Yuan said: "My Young Master is in the study room, I''ll have to trouble you to go and see him."


    Ji Rou thought that Qin Yinze had woken up early in the morning to busy himself with his work, and sighed emotionally, "Your young master has such a rich and powerful father, and yet he works so hard too. "Where do we put our faces when we are poor andzy and have no backer?"


    Hearing Ji Rou''s words, Chu Yuan''s face turned white, and he unconsciously asked with a more serious tone: "Miss Ji, where did you hear this from?"


    Ji Rou rolled her eyes at him. "Why are you being so fierce? Your master is rich and powerful. Everyone in the Minlo City knows about him, so it''s not like she''s some secret. Could it be that others aren''t allowed to tell us? "


    "Everyone in the Minlo City knows?" Chu Yuan thought about it, what Ji Rou had said was a misunderstanding from the outside world, he did not mean to refer to the person in charge of the Sheng Tian.


    He was too sensitive, he started a business with his young master and had never mentioned the rtionship between the Qin Family and the outside world. Even his young master used a fake name, it was impossible for others to know what kind of rtionship they had with the Sheng Tian.


    Chu Yuan continued: "Miss Ji, Young Master''s study is on the second floor. I''ll have to trouble you to bring the breakfast Aunt Qiao prepared for him. "


    Ji Rou unwillingly agreed: "Alright."


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    After knocking twice, and there was no response, Ji Rou raised her hand and knocked twice, but there was no response.


    These people were ying with her, right?


    He made her bring breakfast for Qin Yinze, but he shouldn''t knock on the door, is he really treating her like a monkey?


    Ji Rou took a deep breath, and told herself to endure. After all, a person had no choice but to lower their head while standing under an eave.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    "Mr. Qin, can Ie in?" She patiently knocked on the door twice, but it was the same as before. There was no sound from inside the room.


    Ji Rou could no longer tolerate it, she twisted the door and rushed in: "Qin Yinze, are you ying with me!"


    The moment the door opened, before Ji Rou even entered the room, she coughed due to the strong smell of the smoke.


    In the study room, there were no windows nor lights. The light was very dim and she could not even see Qin Yinze sitting beside the desk clearly.


    Ji Rou really hated the smell of smoke, she hated the thought of turning around and leaving, but she had brought a mission with her, she had to give him breakfast no matter what.


    She came to the study table, ced the breakfast on the table, and picked up the cigarette in his hand: "Qin Yinze, you smoked so many cigarettes in the morning, do you not want to live?"


    Qin Yinze did not reply him. He raised his eyes and stared fixedly at her, as if he was sizing up a person that he had known for a long time but also as if he was looking at a person that he had never met before.


    "Don''t smoke anymore. Eat breakfast." Ji Rou pressed her cigarette down, and pointed to the light food on the tray, "Aunt Qiao has prepared a lot of nutritious breakfast for you, eating these is good for your body."


    Ji Rou was not a meddlesome person, but she just could not stand to see someone who did not care about her body: "Life is mine, if you do not treasure it, will other people care about you?"


    Humans, ah, are like this. When there are no injuries, when there are no injuries, they just try their best to torture their own body, and when they are crippled, it is toote to regret.


    He was still staring at her, eyes unblinking, as if staring at her body. Ji Rou was a little afraid by his stare: "Why are you looking at me? No matter how you look at me, I''ve already said all these. Can you make me swallow it back? "


    "You ??" Qin Yinze opened his mouth, but did not say aplete sentence.


    "I what?" Ji Rou took a small step back and pointed to the breakfast on the table. "If you don''t eat it now, it will get cold."


    "You''re here!" After a long while, Qin Yinze said these two words in a hoarse voice.


    "I''m an honest man. I said I woulde back." Ji Rou looked at the cigarette butts on the table, her brows knitted tightly, "Why do you smoke so much? Are you tired of living? "


    "You''re finally here!" Qin Yinze suddenly reached out and pulled Ji Rou onto herp.


    Ji Rou screamed in fear, "Qin Yinze, what are you doing? Let me go, or I''ll be rude to you. "


    This man must be sick. He must be sick. Sometimes he would hug her, and sometimes he would think that she was a bacterium.


    "Since you''vee, how could I let you go?" Qin Yinze held her shoulders with both hands and said solemnly, "Do you know how long I waited for you?"


    Ji Rou struggled but his hands were like iron pincers mping onto her, preventing her from moving. "Didn''t I send you a messagest night?


    "I''ve waited too long for you." With that, he lowered his head and kissed her.


    The domineering kiss hade as a surprise.


    Ji Rou struggled with all she had but not only was she unable to break free, her movements were even crazier and more tyra


    ical. He was like a crazed beast that could devour her at any time.


    Wuu ~ ~ ~" Ji Rou''s tongue was almost numb from being kissed by this crazy beast. She could only whimper like she was crying.


    She wed and kicked, but she could not move from her position. He was as steady as a mountain, firmly suppressing her at the foot of the mountain.


    After an unknown period of time, when he finally let go of her, when she finally breathed in the fresh air, something even more terrible happened.


    When she waspletely unprepared, Qin Yinze had immediately put her on top of his desk.

 Chapter 1018 Extra Story Embezzlement

    "Qin Yinze, you lunatic, are you crazy? Do you know what you''re doing? "


    Ji Rou tried her best to push him away, but the difference in strength between her and Qin Yinze was too great. She struggled for a long time, but still could not push Qin Yinze away.


    "You delivered yourself to me." Qin Yinze used his fingers to pinch her lips as he buried his head into her ear and whispered, "This time, I will definitely not let you go!"


    He let her go and decided to help her. However, since she took the initiative to deliver herself to him, he could not be med.


    "Damn it, what did I just deliver myself to your doorstep? Do you think I want toe to your damn ce? " It was almost naked in front of him, causing Ji Rou to panic and panic, she didn''t know what to do anymore.


    "Isn''t it?" He smiled, a little gently.


    That''s right, Ji Rou actually saw gentleness in his eyes.


    And his smile at this moment also seemed real, not as hypocritical as usual, and never reached his eyes.


    Because she could not understand or guess what was thinking, Ji Rou became more and more flustered. In her panic, she extended his leg and kicked, but before it could kick him, she grabbed onto the sole of her foot.


    "Be good, don''t cause trouble!" He held her in his arms and lowered his head to bite her lips. He bit and tugged at her lips. "Enjoy it. You will like how I treat you."


    "Damn pervert!" I''m not sick, how could I like a dead pervert like you! " The first time, Ji Rou clearly knew that the difference in strength between men and women was this great. No matter how she struggled, she could not escape his grasp.


    "You don''t like me?" Qin Yinze''s expression changed as he stared at her gloomily, "Then tell me, who do you like? The one with the surname Quan or the one with the surname Yao? "


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re someone with thest name ''Quan'' or someone with the surname ''Yao'', you''re not mine. What does who I like have anything to do with you?" Ji Rou was unable to struggle free, she opened her mouth and bit on his shoulder, wanting to use this method to get him to let go of her.


    However, he acted as if he didn''t know the pain. Even when she bit his shoulder and drank his blood, he didn''t move to push her away.


    In the end, Ji Rou was the one who bit off more than she could chew. Just as she was about to raise her head, he heard him say, "You''ve made me feel pain, then, don''t me me for making you feel pain after this."


    Pain!


    At this moment, Ji Rou''s mind only had one word, and that was pain.


    Ji Rou never knew that there would be such a pain, one that was even more painful than getting hurt in a fight.


    It would hurt dozens of times more than anything she had ever suffered before.


    She had never experienced this before, but now, she was experiencing it, as if she was experiencing a catastrophe in her life.


    "Damn it!" Ji Rou gritted her teeth as she clenched both her hands into fists to bear the pain of a life experiences she had never experienced before.


    In front of her, he was like a tired animal, biting at her again and again, swallowing her again and again.


    Until she was knocked unconscious...


    "Hiss ??"


    Gently turning her body, Ji Rou let out a scream of pain.


    It was like a dream, a terrible and cruel nightmare.


    In her dreams, the man called Qin Yinze bullied her, and ??


    No, it was not a dream.


    If it was a dream, the pain in her body would not be so real.


    Ji Rou opened her eyes and saw darkness all around him. She couldn''t even see her own fingers when she stretched out her hand out, so she naturally couldn''t see anything clearly.


    She didn''t know where she was, or what time it was, but all she knew was that her body felt as though it were in disarray, and that every movement she made was painful torture.


    Perhaps it wasn''t just the physical pain, but the psychological torment that nearly made her copse.


    In her entire life, Ji Rou had never thought that her first time would be snatched away like this.


    This pain was so unforgettable! So deep into the marrow! He would never be able to be forgotten in this lifetime!


    "He woke up!" A deep male voice suddenly came from the darkness.


    "You ??" Ji Rou was too familiar with this voice. It was him, the one who had caused her to step into the evestingnd, the one who had lost her treasure that she had kept for nearly twenty years.


    Suddenly, Ji Rou felt that it was extremely fu


    y.


    The motto of her life was that no pie could fall from the world, and only deadly hail could fall from the sky.


    She didn''t expect that after experiencing the Ji Family''s betrayal, she would actually be so foolish as to believe that an unfamiliar man would sincerely help her.


    It was because he had dealt with Ji Chendong and saved her mother that she hadpletely put him at ease and believed that he was a good person.


    However, had she thought about it? Maybe all of this was something he and Ji Chendong had done together.


    He was right. She had delivered herself to his doorstep, and had been humiliated by him. It was all her fault for being ignorant and stupid.


    Ji Rou resisted the urge to vomit and changed to a brilliant smile: "Mr. Qin, are you satisfied with the way I enjoy my body?"


    Ji Rou did not hear his reply, but hearing his footsteps that were approaching her, he came to her side. In the darkness, he grabbed her lower jaw precisely: "Speak, what did you do to me?"


    "What did I do to you?" He was the one who ruined her i


    ocence, yet he still asked her so boldly and brazenly at a time like this.


    Ji Rou suddenly felt that this man called Qin Yinze was even more powerful than that crazy bastard Ji Chendong.


    "Speak!" The pain made Ji Rou''s mouth twitch, but she did not even scream out in pain.


    "Mr. Qin, what do you want to hear from me?" In any case, he was her financial backer, so she could just tell him whatever he wanted to hear.


    "What did you do to me?" This woman was truly despicable.


    In the past, she would only lie and lie when he knew her. The current her could actually use such a despicable and despicable method against him.


    "Hehe ??" What did I do to you? " Ji Rou wanted tough, so sheughed instead, "So it''s what you saw. I slept with you."


    He didn''t want to admit it, so she took over this responsibility. Who asked her to be like an ant in someone''s hand? As long as he wanted, he could pinch her to death at any time.


    "You! "Damn it!"


    "Mr. Qin, don''t make it sound like you are feeling wronged. How was your ferocity recently? Don''t forget, I''ve also let you roar in joy. "


    "Scram!"


    "Mr. Qin, where do you want me to go?"


    "Scram!" "Don''t let me see you again!"


    "Mr. Qin, at least we have a physical rtionship, and you''re telling me to f * * k off?"


    She wanted to get away, to never see this man who had made her lose her appetite, but she was not far away without his permission, so she needed an answer.

 Chapter 1019 Extra Story Contraception

    Gradually adapting to the darkness of the room, Ji Rou could vaguely see the face in front of him. The face was cold and unfeeling, like a bloodthirsty lion.


    She looked at him with a gentle smile: "Mr. Qin, then will the contract we signed be a


    ulled just like that?"


    It was not that Ji Rou was not willing to leave, but if she wanted to leave, she had to leave.


    He hoped that he would be more straightforward and give her a clear answer. He wanted to personally tell her that the contract was void and tell her to scram as far away as possible so that she wouldn''t appear in front of him again in the future.


    "A contract?" He was also looking at her with an aggressive, furious expression as he squeezed out another sentence from the gaps between his teeth. "Do you think that by sleeping with me once, you''ll be able to get back the contract you signed?"


    Selling body contract!


    These four words were like four iron nails that pierced Ji Rou''s chest fiercely. It was painful but she was still smiling. "I thought that after sleeping with you once, you would return the contract to me, but it actually didn''t work."


    Qin Yinze clenched his fists and gnashed his teeth: "I spent money to buy you, you''re already my possession, even if you die you''re also my ghost, so don''t even think about me letting you go."


    Ji Rou reached out and grabbed his hand, "Mr. Qin, if one time is not enough, I can still apany you to sleep a few more times until you are satisfied. "What do you think?"


    Qin Yinze shook her hands off as if he had just met germs and retreated two steps. "Do you think I would touch a dirty woman like you?"


    With that, he flung the door open and left, but his voice lingered in the room for a long time.


    Dirty woman! Dirty woman!


    This sentence was just like a rey on its own. Ji Rou''s ears kept ringing, reminding her and mocking her.


    Qin Yinze was right, he was indeed dirty at that moment. From the moment she got infected with him, she was dirty from the inside out.


    But he was the cause of her filth, what right did he have to despise her?


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    At the same time as the knock on the door, the maid Aunt Qiao''s voice sounded from outside: "Miss Ji, may I enter?"


    Without waiting for Ji Rou to answer, Aunt Qiao had already pushed open the door and entered. She was so shocked that Ji Rou immediately pulled up her nket to cover her naked body, and looked at her warily: "What happened?"


    Aunt Qiao then turned on the light in her room, came to Ji Rou''s side and handed the white pill to him: "Miss Ji, Mr. asked me to send this medicine to you."


    Ji Rou remained alert: "What medicine is this?"


    Aunt Qiao scratched her head and stammered, "Miss Ji, this medicine is... Yes... It''s a cold medicine. Eating it can prevent a cold. "


    Seeing Aunt Qiao whose forehead was drenched in sweat and listening to her stuttering exnation, Ji Rou easily understood what these two white pills were.


    If she didn''t guess wrongly, this pill should be an emergency contraception after the fact.


    Ji Rou took the pill, raised it up and looked at it: "Aunt Qiao, your master has thought about it very carefully, help me thank him."


    That Qin Yinze who didn''t dare to be inferior to a beast wanted her to have his children, did she think that he would be willing to have his children?


    She could tell them that her surname was Qin, and she didn''t want to have anything to do with them even if she died.


    Because she lied, she said with a guilty conscience, "Miss Ji, I will pass on your words to Sir. Now take this medicine. "


    Aunt Qiao, leave the medicine here. Go and busy yourself first, I''ll eat itter. Ji Rou had always been afraid of taking medicine since she was young. In the past, when his mother was sick, in order to let her take the medicine, she would prepare her honey water in advance to moisten her throat and prepare a lot of things so that she wouldn''t taste the bitter taste of the medicine.


    Looking at the two pills in her hands, without even a cup of water beside her, it was not that Ji Rou really could not swallow the medicine, but rather, it was not that she was unwilling to eat it.


    Aunt Qiao was in a difficult situation: "Miss Ji, Mister said he would definitely let me see you eat it. Otherwise... "Otherwise ??"


    Ji Rou asked, "Otherwise what?"


    "He would have med me." Aunt Qiao blurted out, but felt that this was not so good and hurriedly exined, "Miss Ji, what I mean is, if I didn''t see you take the medicine and you identally caught a cold, Mister would definitely me me for not taking care of this properly."


    Ji Rou did not want to make things difficult for Aunt Qiao, but she could not bear to eat these two pills. She said: "Aunt Qiao, then can I trouble you to pour me a cup of water?"


    Aunt Qiao was startled for a moment, then immediately nodded: "Of course you can. I''ll have to trouble Miss Ji to wait a moment, I''ll go pour some water for you right now. "


    It was her negligence just now. She only thought of delivering the medicine and forgot that it required water. Fortunately, this little girl was naive and didn''t think too much about it.


    If not, she wouldn''t even know how to exin things to Housekeeper Chu if she couldn''t get things done properly.


    Ji Rouughed, "Then I''ll have to trouble you."


    Seeing Aunt Qiao''s relieved expression, Ji Rou''s heart was filled with mixed feelings. In a single day, everything had changed.


    Not long ago, her biological uncle, Ji Chendong, wanted to get her, so he crawled into her room in the middle of the night.


    Damn Qin Yinze, she treated him as his savior, but he actually dared to assault her.


    It had been a whole day, and the pain and pain in her body reminded her of the ferocity and cruelty he''d felt when he''d asked her for her again and again.


    Aunt Qiao returned very quickly with a cup of water in hand, and said anxiously: "Miss Ji, you can eat the medicine now right?"


    "Of course." Ji Rou first drank arge mouthful of saliva, then threw the two pills into her mouth, before swallowing them all down after drinking anotherrge mouthful of water.


    After swallowing the medicine, she opened her mouth to let Aunt Qiao see: "Aunt Qiao, I''ve eaten all the medicine, you can go back and report to your husband."


    After confirming that Ji Rou had eaten the medicine, the Aunt Qiaoughed awkwardly: "Miss Ji, it''s gettingte, I won''t disturb you anymore, you rest first."


    Ji Rou smiled and nodded as she watched Aunt Qiao leave.


    The moment the door closed, the fake smile on Ji Rou''s face instantly disappeared, and sharp hatred shot out of her eyes: "Qin Yinze, remember this well. The humiliation you gave me today, I will definitely return it to you."


    Ji Rou got up, locked the door, and dragged her painful body to the bathroom. She stood under the shower, and used hot water to wash her dirty body, again and again.


    She felt that she was dirty, so dirty that no matter how she washed, she couldn''t clean herself. No matter what she did, she still had the aura of that beast on her body.


    "I''m sorry! Big Brother Feng, I''m sorry! Xiao Rou has let you down! " As she rubbed her body, she kept saying apologetic words, "Big Brother Feng, I''m sorry! "I''m sorry!"


    She kept on talking, kept on talking, and then suddenly broke down, tears streaming from the corners of her eyes like a flood over a dike.

 Chapter 1020 Extra Story Bamboo Horse

    At the same time.


    Qin Yinze''s study room.


    Qin Yinze rubbed his temples, trying to clear his head, but to no avail. His head felt as if it were filled with paste.


    Chu Yuan hurried over: "Young Master, you''re looking for me?"


    Qin Yinze shot a sharp gaze over: "What''s going on?"


    Qin Yinze''s words were unclear, but Chu Yuan knew what he was referring to, and quickly said: "Young master, this subordinate was careless."


    How could an absolutely clear-headed person recognize someone as another person? However, it just so happened that this happened to Qin Yinze.


    Qin Yinze didn''t know the reason, but Chu Yuan, who was standing in front of him, knew it very clearly. It was just that Chu Yuan didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    Qin Yinze squinted his eyes and did not reply.


    Chu Yuan looked at Qin Yinze''s gloomy face, and continued: "I originally wanted Miss Ji to give you breakfast, but I never thought that she would actually dare to secretly drug you. "However, this is all my fault. I didn''t look after her properly, so I allowed her to take advantage of it."


    Chu Yuan lowered his head, and did not even dare to raise his head to look at his master.


    He knew that what he did was wrong, but he did not want to see his master suffer any more, so he used the ignorant Ji Rou.


    Chu Yuan felt that as long as Master had a physical rtionship with another woman, after tasting the love between a man and a woman, he would probably stop thinking about that Miss Ran who was thousands of kilometers away and did not even belong to him.


    "She drugged me?" Qin Yinze walked closer to Chu Yuan, gritting his teeth one word at a time, "The food she gave me, I didn''t even touch it, why is he drugging me?"


    Initially, Qin Yinze had thought that the person who drugged him was Ji Rou, but after he calmed down, he felt that the possibility of Ji Rou drugging him was not high.


    Ji Rou was a woman who liked to lie and lie, had a wild personality, liked money, and had many bad habits. However, she had not fallen to using her body to do business.


    On the contrary, because there was someone in her heart, she had always protected herself well. She was waiting for that person toe back, and it was he who had ruined her life.


    "Young master, this subordinate is not too clear. I also heard from Doctor Tong that this medicine was found in Miss Ji''s bag. " Chu Yuan knew that he couldn''t admit it, and definitely couldn''t admit it. Once he admitted it, the consequences would be unbearable for him.


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows andughed coldly: "You don''t know?"


    Chu Yuan stubbornly said: "Young Master, how about I ask someone to go ask Miss Ji."


    "Is she something you can question?" Qin Yinze''s gaze darkened, and said, "Chu Yuan, don''t think that just because you''ve been by my side for so long that I can do whatever you want with you."


    Chu Yuan was frightened to the point that his back felt a chill. "Young Master, how could I dare act so recklessly with you around? Besides, no matter what I do, it''s for your own good. "


    Qin Yinzeughed coldly: "I don''t need someone who does bad things behind my back to do me a favor. "You can leave, I don''t need you here anymore."


    A subordinate daring to act so recklessly while carrying his master, would have to do it thrice, or perhaps countless of times. This kind of person, Qin Yinze would not use it again.


    Chu Yuan panicked: "Young Master, how can this work? All these years, I was by your side, taking care of you.


    Qin Yinze looked at him: "This is the price for your mistake."


    Chu Yuan: "Young Master..."


    With such an oue, before he had even done this, Chu Yuan had already expected it to be the lightest punishment he had ever anticipated.


    He knew that the decision made by his family''s master was difficult to change. He said that no matter how much he said it, it would be useless. It was just that at thest moment, he did not forget to give a little ''loyalty''.


    Chu Yuan then said: "Young Master, then before I leave, do you need me to bring Miss Ji away? If you don''t want to see her, then I guarantee that I won''t let her appear in front of your eyes again in the future. "


    Qin Yinze said: "Chu Yuan, do you know what you''re saying?"


    Chu Yuan said: "Young Master, don''t you hate Miss Ji?"


    Chu Yuan was suddenly a little scared, it was as if Master had seen through his disguise, everything he did was unable to hide from Master''s eyes.


    Qin Yinze looked at him but did not say another word.


    Chu Yuan understood this look. He knew that even if Master thought that Ji Rou had used some despicable method on him, he still did not have any ns to let her leave.


    Chu Yuan suddenly realised that even though he could lose his head at any time, it would still be useless for him to do so many things.


    Not only was he unable to cure his master''s heart, he had even made himself look so miserable.


    Graveyard.


    In a quiet corner was a very special tombstone.


    Why was it so special? It was because this tombstone was covered with all sorts of pigments, making it look especially bright and not as heavy as the tombstone itself.


    There were a few big words engraved on the tombstone ?? ?? Xiang Lingfeng''s Tomb.


    Ji Rou stood in front of the tombstone, the burning hot sunlight shone onto her body, her clothes were already soaked with perspiration, but it was as if she didn''t know how hot it was, and stood there nkly, standing for nearly an hour.


    After a very long time, until the entire world was about to go silent, she gently reached out her hand to stroke the few big words engraved on the stone tablet, slowly drawing out the name that she was most familiar with: "Big Brother Feng ??"


    When she called out his name, her nose felt sour, and tears once again flowed out of her eyes. "Big Brother Feng, where did you go?"


    "Big Brother Feng, I know that you are still here. You must still be alive and well, but you have gone to a ce where Xiao Rou ca


    ot find you."


    "Big Brother Feng, you said before that when Xiao Rou is in trouble, you would definitely show yourself, you definitely will. But when I get bullied, where are you? You didn''t pick me up. Big Brother Feng, you really forgot about Xiao Rou, can''t you remember him? "


    She still clearly remembered when he held her hand and said to her, "Xiao Rou, don''t be afraid. Uncle is gone, and you still have me.


    At that time, when she heard his words, she was as happy as a fool. She pulled his hand whileughing and jumping, "Big Brother Feng, I have been waiting for you to say these words. I''m waiting for you to confess. I thought I wouldn''t be able to wait, but I didn''t expect it to be today. "


    She tiptoed over and kissed him on the cheek. "Big Brother Feng, I like you. I''ve wanted to marry you since I was young. "


    They had grown up together, gone to school together, gone through the best years of their lives, but not long ago, in the midst of the worst shock of her life, he had vanished from her life.


    Suddenly, he disappearedpletely without a trace. She searched for a long time, but couldn''t find any clues about him.


    It was as if he had never existed.


    It was as if her past memories and his were only her fantasies, and nothing had really happened.

 Chapter 1021 Extra Story Dark

    "Big Brother Feng, you definitely do not know. Even if Aunt Xiang personally told me the news of your death, even if they gave you the tombstone, I still do not believe that you have left me."


    Some people said that she was lying to herself, some people said that she was split apart from others, and others said whatever they wanted to say.


    But no matter what those people said, Ji Rou firmly believed that her Big Brother Feng would definitely not be willing to abandon her and go to another world.


    He had just confessed to her, they had just fallen in love, the boat of their love had not yet begun, how could God be so cruel as to take him away from her.


    "Big Brother Feng, but ??"


    Once again, when she said the three words "Big Brother Feng", Ji Rou choked with sobs, and could not speak anymore, allowing her tears and sweat to flow freely.


    She didn''t believe that he had left this world, but her i


    ocence had beenpletely destroyed by that man called Qin Yinze.


    Even if Big Brother Feng were to return in the future, how could she possibly have the face to meet him?


    The cold and pure Ji Rou that he had been carrying in his heart was no longer there. The current her was a girl that had been humiliated by others.


    In the end, it was still her fault. She didn''t have a strong self-knowledge, so she had always thought that she was very strong, able to protect everyone around her. But in the end, she discovered that she was a weakling that even she couldn''t protect.


    Ji Rou wiped away her tears and sniffed: "Big Brother Feng, tell me, what should I do?"


    But no matter how much she asked, no one answered her. What answered her was the chirping of the birds on the tree.


    The scorching sun hung high up in the sky, and the scorching heat made it seem as if it wanted to roast all the living creatures on the ground.


    It was precisely because the weather was so hot and it was ten in the afternoon, that there were not many people in therge cemetery.


    However, not far from the colored tombstone that Ji Rou was at, there was another person. It was a handsome man wearing a ck shirt.


    He was standing not far from Ji Rou, and his two eyes quietlynded on Ji Rou''s face, observing every single change in her expression.


    Watching her cry, watching her cry ?? His hands, hanging at his sides, were clenched into fists. They clenched so hard that veins popped on his forehead.


    "Damn it!" The anger in his heart surged. He had never thought that he would actually lose control and forcefully take over a woman he did not love.


    After a long while, Peng Shan ran over from the small path and reminded them in a small voice: "Sir, the weather is so hot, you have been standing here for over an hour, if you continue to stand, you will definitely suffer from heatstroke."


    Hearing this reminder, Qin Yinze was slightly stu


    ed, then said: "Immediately bring her back, don''t let her stay here any longer."


    Peng Shan definitely knew who the ''she'' that Qin Yinze spoke of was, and nodded his head: "This subordinate will invite Miss Ji back."


    "Miss Ji, it''s time for you to leave. Please follow me back." Peng Shan came behind Ji Rou and attempted to use a polite tone to speak to him, but no matter what he said, the people who heard it wouldn''t feelfortable at all.


    Ji Rou turned her head, staring at him from left to right, looking at him from left to right: "Who are you? Why are you here? "


    Peng Shan was a bit embarrassed, but he knew that he had no choice but toplete the mission Master had given him: "Miss Ji, I am Peng Shan, and it was Mister who asked me to follow you. It''s such a hot day, pleasee back with me. "


    Ji Rou asked again, "What''s wrong? You really think of me as a criminal? Do you follow me wherever I go like a criminal? "


    Peng Shan exined: "Miss Ji, how could we treat you as a criminal? My husband is actually worried about you. "He also ??"


    "Follow me" ?? ?? Before he could finish speaking the words, Peng Shan turned to look at where Qin Yinze was standing. There was no one there.


    After Master left, no matter what he said, it would probably have no effect. Peng Shan also did not want to exin anything further.


    "Worried about me?" Ji Rouughed, an indescribable taunt could be heard from herugh, "That kind of abnormal worry is rare for me."


    Peng Shan scratched his head in embarrassment. He did not know what to say, so it was a bit inappropriate not to reply.


    Ji Rou turned her head around, put her face close to the stone tablet and said gently: Big Brother Feng, let''s stop talking here, I''lle and see you another time.


    In the car back to the city.


    Ji Rou looked out of the window and said: "Mr. Peng, I''ll have to trouble you to drive to the People''s Hospital in the city. I want to go to the hospital to see my mother."


    Peng Shan nced at Ji Rou in the rearview mirror. Master told him to bring her back, but she didn''t ask him to bring her to the hospital.


    After thinking about it, Peng Shan said, "Miss Ji, you only have that much time per day to go out. You''ve run out of time to go out today. "


    "Finished?" Ji Rou scoffed.


    She was given only three hours to go out each day, two hours to go back and forth, and only one hour to move around freely.


    Ji Rou held the phone tightly. She wanted to call Qin Yinze a few times, but she controlled herself in the end. Hearing the man''s voice, she would be so disgusted that she wanted to puke.


    However, who told her to be weak and ipetent, was only the reason why Ji Chendong and the others framed her? In the end, they had put her in such an awkward situation.


    "Miss Ji, how about you ??" Just as Peng Shan wanted to say something, his phone suddenly vibrated. He picked it up and saw that he received a message.


    Peng Shan naturally did not dare to dy when his master had sent him a message. He quickly opened the message and read its details. The message was short: Let her go.


    Let her go!


    The master had ordered for her to go, of course, Peng Shan would do as he was told, but he wouldn''t take all the credit, he had to let Ji Rou know that it was his master''s idea.


    He smiled: "Miss Ji, why don''t I call my teacher and ask if he''s okay?"


    Ji Rou did not reply.


    What that abnormal Qin Yinze was thinking was not something that an ordinary mortal like her could understand or understand.


    Peng Shan quickly took out his phone and pretended to dial a number. He even respectfully and respectfully expressed his opinion to his master and quickly hung up the phone, "Miss Ji, my master is a very good and kind person."


    Once Peng Shan said this, not only did Ji Rou feel that it was the fu


    iest joke in the world, she also felt the same way.


    Others may not know whether their master was a good man or not, but those of them who followed him around doing things were well aware.


    Peng Shan then said, "Miss Ji, my husband has agreed to give you two more hours before we go to the hospital to see your mother."

 Chapter 1022 Extra Story Engagement

    They said that they would only give Ji Rou two hours time to visit their mother, but Ji Rou pulled his mother and chatted with her for a bit, and in the blink of an eye, a few hours had passed.


    Peng Shan had listened to his master''s orders to send him to the hospital, but the master did not let him bring her back, so Peng Shan did not dare to make the decision on his own, and could only wait in the hospital.


    Seeing that Ji Rou had finallye out from the sickroom, Peng Shan went up to wee him anxiously. "Miss Ji, can we go back now?"


    Ji Rou said, "Mr. Peng, don''t use the word ''we''. You are you, I am me, there is nothing between us. If you want to go back with your feet on your body, can I stop you? "


    Peng Shan said: "Miss Ji, I was the one who sent you to the hospital, so I have to be in charge of bringing you back. If I go back alone, I won''t live. "


    He raised his wrist to look at the time and said, "Miss Ji, you have already wasted a few hours. If you don''t go back now, it will be difficult for you to go out again. My husband is not someone to be trifled with. Even if you don''t care about yourself, you still have to think about your mother. "


    Ji Rou raised her brows and looked at him: "You''re threatening me!"


    Peng Shan wiped away his tears and said, "Miss Ji, how could I dare threaten you? I''m just telling the truth. "


    Peng Shan didn''t dare to threaten Ji Rou at all. Although he didn''t know the specific reason why Chu Yuan was sent away, he knew that Chu Yuan''s departure was definitely rted to Ji Rou.


    His master valued this woman so highly, unless Peng Shan wanted to follow in Chu Yuan''s footsteps, he would not dare to anger the Ji Rou in front of him.


    Peng Shan was very clear that he could not afford to offend the woman in front of him, and even more so the great god who held his life in his hands.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Peng Shan felt that he had an obligation to tell Ji Rou the seriousness of this matter. That was why he said such threatening words to Ji Rou.


    Ji Rouughed bitterly: "Mr. Peng, what are you waiting for? Don''t you want to go back?"


    Ji Rou had to admit that Peng Shan''s words had hit her fatal points.


    Yes, she could ignore her own life or death, but she had to care about her mother. She couldn''t bring harm to her mother because of her.


    Although she didn''t want to return to Qin Yinze''s vi no matter how many thousands of people there were, she had no choice but to return.


    Until that man loathed her and told her to get lost!


    Peng Shan drove the car into the courtyard and stopped the car: "Miss Ji, we''re here."


    Ji Rou came back to reality: "That fast?"


    Because she did not want toe to this ce, staying here for even a minute was a type of torture. Only then did Ji Rou feel that time flew by so quickly, as if the distance from the hospital to here was only the distance between getting on and off.


    Aunt Qiao had already been waiting at the door. Seeing Ji Rou return, she came up to him with a smile: "Miss Ji, you''re back."


    Ji Rouughed and said: "Your master has sent his most loyal subordinates to me. If I don''te back, I''m afraid even my legs will be crippled. Do you think I dare not toe back? "


    Aunt Qiao felt guilty towards Ji Rou, so she could onlyugh along awkwardly: "Miss Ji, I made a pot to clear the heat and cure the poison, you have a drink."


    Ji Rou said, "Aunt Qiao, thank you! But I''ve already had di


    er and I don''t want any more soup. "


    Aunt Qiao said, "Miss Ji, Mister wants you to visit his study when hees back. He has something to say to you in private."


    He wanted her to find him alone in the study?


    Hearing this, Ji Rou''s heart jumped. She was so scared that cold sweat covered her palms.


    Regardless of whether she was willing or not, she would never forget what happened that day in the study room. She would never forget how that beast Qin Yinze bullied her.


    Aunt Qiao said, "Miss Ji ??"


    Ji Rou regained her senses, quietly clenched her fists, restraining the fear in her heart, she nodded: "Aunt Qiao, I will go find him in a while. It''s gettingte, you should get some rest. I''m going back to my room. "


    The Aunt Qiao took good care of her. Ji Rou did not have any enmity towards the Aunt Qiao, there was only one person she hated, the man who destroyed all her dreams.


    I''m sorry that she didn''t have the courage to go to his study, so she didn''t dare go, and even more so, wasn''t willing to go. Therefore, the ce Ji Rou went back to was her own room.


    Ji Rou pushed open the door and surprisingly, there was a person standing inside the room. He stood by the window with his hands behind his back, looking outside.


    Seeing him, Ji Rou instinctively retreated, and in that instant, she too felt as if her entire body was covered with thorns. "What do you want to do now?"


    Qin Yinze slowly turned around and looked at her, sizing her up once again. After a long time, he pointed to the document on the dresser: "Take a look, if there are no objections, then sign it."


    "Sign it again?" When Ji Rou heard it, she couldn''t help butugh, "Qin Yinze, don''t f * * king go too far! What do you think I should sign? "


    Qin Yinze frowned, he did not say a word, but a thoughtful look appeared in his eyes.


    Ji Rou roared: Qin Yinze, you f * * k off! You can scram as far away as you want in this world! "Don''t let me see you again!"


    Qin Yinze suddenly strode towards her, walked to her side, and grabbed her hand. "Ji Rou, do you think you''re the only one who''s been harmed?"


    Ji Rou was shaken by his sinister gaze and looked at him with wide eyes. She forgot all about her reaction for a moment, then suddenly heard him say, "You lost your first time, so am I not as well. You want to leave your first time to the man you love, am I not? Do not think that a woman''s first time is the first time, and a man''s first time is also the first time. "


    Ji Rou, "..."


    What did she just hear?


    She was shocked by his words.


    Under Ji Rou''s iparably shocked gaze, Qin Yinze continued: "Ji Rou, what has happened has already happened. No matter how we try to avoid it, it has already happened.


    Ji Rou shook off his hand. "Compensate me? How topensate? This kind of thing, could you just treat it as if nothing had happened, by apologizing and making amends? Can you give me aplete hymen? "


    She shook her head, and said: "Qin Yinze, you should know better than me that some things have happened, and will never return to the past."


    Qin Yinze turned around and picked up the documents on the dressing table, then shoved it into Ji Rou''s hands. "This is a marriage contract, I am willing to use my marriage topensate you."


    What he could think of, what he couldpensate her for, was the best way.


    He had destroyed her i


    ocence, and he no longer had the right to guard the person he had hidden in his heart. If they were to walk together, that would be the best ending.


    He thought that there was no reason for Ji Rou to reject her offer. After all, what he had given her would be far more than what she had imagined.


    "Marriage agreement?" Ji Rou grabbed the document and pped it onto his face, "Do you think I would marry a strong criminal like you?"

 Chapter 1023 Extra Story Roast Chicken

    "Ji Rou, don''t refuse a toast and drink a forfeit!" Qin Yinze looked at her and said angrily, "Let me tell you, you have to sign this contract today even if you want to. Do you want to sign it or not?


    "Heh ??" Qin Yinze, kill me if you have the ability, or else don''t even think of letting mepromise! " What the hell, he could forget what he had done to her, but she would never forget that he was a rapist.


    Even if she breathed the same air as him, she would still find it dirty. She still wanted him to marry her? He should just keep dreaming!


    Ji Rou had never been a kind person, nor was she a sheep that was ughtered by others. She would never marry this beast that destroyed her i


    ocence and dream.


    "Is that so?" Qin Yinzeughed coldly, then turned around and started walking towards the exit with his long and slender legs, "Ji Rou, you can only miss this chance tonight, and if you miss it, then you willpletely miss it. Don''te and beg me on your knees tomorrow."


    "Please? Hehe, Young Master Qin, then you just wait and see if I will beg you or not. " But just as he said those provocative words, Ji Rou regretted it. It wasn''t that she changed his mind, but she had read something from the smile on Qin Yinze''s face when he turned around.


    Ji Rou couldn''t figure out what kind of method he was


    ing to use to deal with her, but when she thought about why she would still be in his house, she immediately understood.


    Since this beast Qin Yinze was able to use his mother''s safety to threaten her once, then naturally he had to do it twice. Once he grasped her weakness, he would use this tactic to restrain her time and time again.


    This man had no humanity, no morals, no bottom line, and was inferior to beasts. However, he had power and influence.


    Everyone knew what the result of an egg hitting a rock was.


    Therefore, the moment Qin Yinze stepped out of the room, Ji Rou rushed in front of him like an arrow, "Qin Yinze, what are you trying to do?"


    She would no longer foolishly believe that such an indeterminate and inhuman man would really want topensate her.


    He said, "Compensation!"


    She gritted her teeth. "If you really want topensate me, then let me go. Don''t let me see you again. This is the biggestpensation for me. "


    Qin Yinze suddenly extended his hand, lifted a strand of her hair and sniffed, then whispered: "Your scent has enchanted me, I ca


    ot bear to let you go."


    "Damn pervert!" Don''t you dare touch me, you''re so disgusting! " Ji Rou wanted to retreat, but Qin Yinze held him by the waist, "Damn pervert! Let me go! "


    His gaze suddenly darkened: "Ji Rou, don''t y tricks with me that you want to capture, I don''t have time to y with you. If I ask you to sign it, you can just sign it and don''t challenge my patience again and again. "


    What do you mean by that? Ji Rou was so angry that she jumped up: Qin Yinze, who the hell wants to y tricks with you?


    This arrogant and selfish lowly man, he truly believed that she wanted to stick close to him, to have some sort of rtionship with him.


    Qin Yinze looked at her gloomily, and his voice had be somewhat deeper, "Ji Rou, I ?? Not a man you can afford to offend. "


    This man''s aura was just too strong, so strong that when he spoke, Ji Rou was so shocked that he couldn''t say a single word, and could only let him hug her softly.


    Ji Rou believed that he truly had the ability to control her life and death. As long as she did not listen to him, in the next second, he might even snap her neck.


    Thinking about how she had lost her life so easily, Ji Rou trembled from fear. The cold sweat on her forehead also oozed out uncontrobly, she was so weak that she did not even have the strength to stand on her own. I... I''ll sign, I''ll sign, okay? "


    He reached out his hands to caress her face, and pinched it lightly, then said with a smile that was not a smile: "Ji Rou, it was signed long ago, then everything will be fine. "Some things, when you know you can''t do it, you insist on doing it. It''s not bravery, it''s foolishness."


    "Yes, yes, yes ??" Young Master Qin is right. " Ji Rou giggled in response to his words, but his heart was so sour that it felt as if she had eaten a few jars of old vinegar.


    Still, she agreed with him.


    A wise man knows when to advance and when to retreat. He knows who to offend and who not to. He knows what to say and what role to y in front of him.


    Therefore, Ji Rou retracted all of her edge and put on a well-behaved and ttering smile: "Young Master Qin has taught me well. "From now on, I will do whatever you say. I will never be disrespectful again."


    Qin Yinze let go of her and pulled a distance away from her, not saying a word.


    Ji Rou nced at him, then obediently picked up the documents that she threw on the ground and signed her name, then pressed her fingerprint on it: Young Master Qin, I did as you asked, are you satisfied now?


    Qin Yinze took the document and looked at it: I''m not satisfied!


    Ji Rou thought that he was deliberately finding trouble with her, "What do you still want from me?"


    Damn it! She really wanted to pounce over and bite this man to death ?? No, she couldn''t. Biting would dirty her teeth. She should crush him with her foot.


    Qin Yinze said as he walked, "There is a set of clothes on your bed. Change into it ande to my study."


    Ji Rou was so angry that she waved her fist behind him. "It''s sote, why are you going to your study room?"


    "Don''t think too much about it, I have no interest in you." Qin Yinze suddenly turned his head, "Oh right, you only have five minutes. I won''t be able to see you in five minutes. "


    "Bastard!" Scum! "Damn pervert!" Ji Rou was so angry that she kicked her. Unexpectedly, she kicked her onto the makeup table, causing her to jump in pain.


    Ahh!


    How many bad things had she done in her previous life? God would only bully her in this way in this life!


    In truth, the clothes that Qin Yinze had prepared for her was just a white shirt. Ji Rou did not understand why he wanted her to wear this, no matter what.


    Ji Rou''s face was extremely delicate, her skin was white and smooth, and her skin was so tender that it seemed like it could pinch water out of it. It was precisely because of this that a simple white shirt that was worn on her body was able to stun others.


    Of course, this was not because of Ji Rou''s pretentious appearance, but because of the reaction of the people in the office when she appeared in Qin Yinze''s office.


    In the office, other than Qin Yinze, there were a few other well-dressed men who seemed to be doing their job properly. When Ji Rou appeared, the men''s gazes allnded on her body, and they were unable to shift their gazes away.


    They looked at her as if she were... Oh right, Ji Rou felt like she could be described as a bunch of hungry men who had been starving for ten days to half a month suddenly seeing a fragrant roasted chicken.


    That guy was so greedy that his saliva almost fell to the ground.


    Truly, at this moment, Ji Rou felt as if she was a roasted chicken whose feathers had been plucked, whose color had be golden, and whose fragrance was drifting in the air.

 Chapter 1024 Extra Story Registration

    Their gazes made Ji Rou feel no shame, and she thought to herself: "A group of upright fellows, simply are a pack of wolves in sheep''s clothing!"


    Under everyone''s gazes, Ji Rou came to the conclusion that there was no cat in the world who did not steal from trash, nor did she see a man who did not panic even when he saw beauties.


    Especially that handsome, righteous The big master of the qin family who had done countless evil deeds behind his back.


    It was simply the best of scum!


    "Everyone, can we begin?" Qin Yinze blocked in front of Ji Rou, blocking the perverted gazes of the group of people, and said unhappily.


    Perhaps it was due to the instincts of a man, regardless of whether the woman in front of him was the one he liked or not, when he branded her, he could not tolerate anyone else coveting him.


    Hearing Qin Yinze''s voice, the few men looked as if they had just woken up from a dream. Some of them coughed to cover their embarrassment, while some others pushed the sses on their nose and pretended to look at the documents in their hands.


    One of them, a man who was considerably calmer than the others, replied, "Mr. Qin, our work is already prepared. We can start anytime."


    Qin Yinze''s eyes were gloomy, as though he was unhappy, but he did not re up. He nodded: "Then I''ll have to trouble the few of you."


    The man then said: "Mr. Qin, I''ll have to trouble you to bring the two of you to sit together.


    "A group photo? What picture? " Ji Rou was a little confused, and only now did she notice that Qin Yinze had also changed into a clean and tidy white shirt.


    No one replied sher. When Ji Rou was still confused, he was pushed to the side of the chair and sat down.


    Ji Rou didn''t like him being so close to her. She wanted to get up and leave, but Qin Yinze held him by the waist once again. He lowered her head and whispered into her ear.


    His warm breathnded on Ji Rou''s sensitive ear, causing her to shiver slightly. She shrank her neck: "Qin Yinze, you aren''t thinking of selling me out, are you?"


    Qin Yinze embraced her waist, and pulled his into his embrace, with a strong intent to proim his ownership: "If this is what you want, then I can fulfil your wish."


    Ji Rou raised her elbow and used all her strength to smash into his waist, but this man''s reaction was too fast. In the end, she didn''t hit him and instead, her grip on her bones almost broke her bones.


    The pain was so painful that Ji Rou wanted to curse, but she did not dare to scold him. She could only blink and beg him to pity her.


    The staff member spoke again, "Mr. Qin, Miss Ji, I''ll have to trouble the two of you to watch the camera. It would be best if the two of you could smile, and the effect would be even better. "


    Qin Yinzeughed, but his smile was stiff, it looked like a fake smile.


    Ji Rou didn''t want tough, but Qin Yinze''s hand was on his waist as he pinched her fiercely. She couldn''t help butugh, and afterughing, she didn''t know whether tough or cry, which was enough to tell her unwillingness.


    Seeing the result, the staff was very embarrassed: "Mr. Qin, Miss Ji, the two of you can still take a better picture, why don''t we have another one?"


    "No need!" It was rare for Qin Yinze and Ji Rou to maintain the same attitude, and their words and tone were both synchronized.


    "Very well. Please wait a moment. " After getting the photos, the few staff members worked together to print the photos and seal them. Very quickly, the two copies of marriage certificates were handed over to Qin Yinze and Ji Rou.


    "This is ??" "What is this?" The marriage certificate was extremely bright, but Ji Rou didn''t want to believe it. She didn''t want to believe it at all.


    She looked and looked at the book, hoping that someone would step out and tell her that it wasn''t a marriage certificate, that she was seeing things wrong, that it was a driver''s license or whatever.


    However, not only was there no one who could give her a satisfactory reply, the following words from the staff member blew her up like a mine.


    The staff member said solemnly: "Mr. Qin, tonight''s registration process is in ordance with the rules set by the Civil Affairs Bureau. From now on, these two marriage certificates have a legal effect. I have also officially a


    ounced that the two of you are now legally married. "


    "What?" F * ck, who are you people? What the hell are you doing? " How would Ji Rou still remember to be obedient in front of Qin Yinze? Even ten oxen wouldn''t be able to pull her when her temper red up.


    The staff member replied, "Miss Ji, oh no, I should call you Mrs. Qin now. Mrs. Qin, we are the employees of the Minlo City''s Civil Administration Bureau. We were entrusted by the Mr. Qin to register the marriage for the two of you. "


    "People from the Civil Affairs Bureau? People from the Civil Affairs Bureau woulde and serve them? Do you think I''m a three year old child? Would they believe you like this? " After saying that, she looked at the calm face of Qin Yinze, who seemed to be impossible for others but not me. Ji Rou believed it.


    There was a saying that goes, money can make a fool of itself. With Qin Yinze''s current status and his father''s influence in the Minlo City, it was not hard to get people from the Civil Affairs Bureau toe and do things.


    But... But... Ji Rou was definitely not willing to be the legal wife of this scumbag. Then, wouldn''t he be able to do whatever he wanted to her in the future?


    The staff member continued to exin, "Mrs. Qin ??"


    Ji Rou shouted angrily: "Try calling me ''Mrs. Qin'' again, I promise I will break your teeth. I was the one who got married, so why didn''t I know you would get the marriage certificate? "I''m telling you, remove them immediately. Otherwise, I will definitely report them to you so that you will not be able to bear the consequences."


    She had suddenly be someone else''s wife from a young and beautiful girl. It had only been a few minutes, and the most important thing was that she had not agreed to it.


    The staff was also helpless, they had to do a good job, how could they let others take revenge on them like this, and even involve some form of interviewing. They turned their pleading gazes to Qin Yinze, and when Qin Yinze''s gaze fell on Ji Rou, he ignored them.


    However, Ji Rou said aggressively: "You guys tell me, I did not agree to the marriage, so why is this marriage certificate valid? Why did it have legal effect? Why should he and I be legal couples? "


    "On what basis? Then let me tell you why? " Qin Yinze waved to signal for the staff member to leave, he went closer to Ji Rou and whispered into her ear, "It''s because I''m happy! I am willing! "


    "You ??" Ji Rou waved his hand and pped at her. Just likest time, Qin Yinze grabbed her hand.


    Qin Yinze''s reaction speed was always faster than Ji Rou''s expectations. It was as if this person had been training in the martial arts for a long time, his agility was unimaginable.


    He said coldly: "Ji Rou, put away your sharp ws, no one wants to y house games with you. Even if I die, you will still be my, Qin Yinze''s, wife. "

 Chapter 1025 Extra Story Argument

    "y house? Do you think I want to y with you? " Ji Rou endured the pain that came from her arm and hooted fearlessly, "Let me tell you, if I look at you more, I will feel that my eyes are dirty."


    Qin Yinze''s face turned ashen, and veins started popping out on his forehead. He would never have expected that this woman would be so intolerable.


    Ji Rou struggled with all her strength and tried to shake off his hands: "Qin Yinze, let me tell you again, even if I die, I am willing to bet even half a cent with you."


    Qin Yinze held onto her wrist, and slightly increased his strength. His expression was also shockingly gloomy: "Ji Rou, don''t you not know what''s good for you."


    Ji Rou had thought of tolerating her and also thought of being a turtle who hid its head from its face. In order to protect her mother, she would listen to everything Qin Yinze told him, but she had an anxious personality.


    If he was impatient, it would be easy for him to get his temper up. However, if he did, he wouldn''t be able to control himself, "Don''t you know what''s good for you? So, in your opinion, it would be an honor to write my name on your marriage certificate? "


    Qin Yinze frowned: "Could it be that it isn''t?"


    "Heh ??" "You''re so arrogant. Do you really think that with such a rich dad, all the women in the world will follow you around?" Ji Rou suddenly lowered her head, and bit on the back of his hand. When he released her hand due to the pain, she quickly turned around and grabbed the red book on the desk and tore it into pieces.


    Looking at the shattered red book, Ji Rou felt so good that she finally let out a sigh of relief, "I dere that our marriage contract will never be effective."


    What the hell was a marriage certificate?


    Do they think that having a legal effect means having a legal effect? She just didn''t recognize this evil and wanted to see what they could do to her.


    "You think a marriage that has legal force is just because of the red book?" Qin Yinzeughed coldly, as if he wasughing at her childishness. "Since Mrs. Qin likes to y with your marriage certificate, then I will have someone produce thousands of books and let you tear them up to your heart''s content."


    Ji Rou: "You ??"


    She had used all of her skills, but Qin Yinze, that bastard, had never let go of her. It was as if he was forcing her into a corner step by step.


    She tried to speak reason with him, "Young Master Qin, we are all reasonable people, can we talk reason?"


    He did not interrupt her. That was to let her continue.


    Ji Rou nced at him, and continued to speak: "Look, your family is rich and powerful, and yet you are so good-looking. Whatever kind of woman you like, she will definitely like you, why must you pester me so much?"


    "The girl I like will definitely like me?" The moment he heard these words, Qin Yinze had thought that Ji Rou was mocking him.


    All these years, he had aplished everything that he wanted to do. Only, he had not been able to make the girl he liked like like like him, but had watched helplessly as she was about to be someone else''s bride.


    Ji Rou seemed to have read some kind of bitterness in his eyes, and immediately asked: "Do you have a girl that you have sincerely liked?"


    Seeing that she was trying to pry into his thoughts, Qin Yinze instantly protected his i


    er heart. "Is there any girl I like that has anything to do with you?"


    Ji Rou muttered: "You pull me to get the marriage certificate. Let me ask you if you like any girls, it''s not too muchpared to what you''ve done."


    Qin Yinze asked, "Then do you like me?"


    "Even if I like a dog, I wouldn''t like a person like you." Ji Rou didn''t even think before blurting out these words. After she finished speaking, she seemed to have thought of something, "You mean that you like me?"


    What kind of international joke was this!


    Even if he admitted it, she wouldn''t believe it. Moreover, from his eyes, she could already see the contempt he had for her.


    "Like you? What do you have that a man should like? " Inparison to the venomous tongue, Qin Yinze did not lose to Ji Rou, he quietly hid the secret in his heart, "Be obedient and stop messing around, otherwise you will have to bear the consequences."


    He didn''t have time to fool around with her, nor did he have time to go crazy with her. If the marriage was over, then so was the knot. She wanted to go back on her word, unless he died.


    Ji Rou taunted: "You have to take responsibility for the consequences? Just strangle me. "If you have the ability, then just pinch me to death. Otherwise, don''t f * cking scare me, do you think this olddy was scared to death?"


    "You arecking in discipline!" This woman''s words were unbelievably good. It was impossible to reason with her, and Qin Yinze didn''t want to say it again.


    "I what?" To be able to make him angry, Ji Rou felt good in her heart. She felt that this feeling was really good, why could he only bully her? Why did she have to listen to him?


    She was also human, a person who loved freedom and self-esteem. Why would she let a bastard like him take her home and bully her?


    She was done for!


    No matter what Qin Yinze wanted to do, she would keep himpany until the end.


    But, in the next moment, Ji Rou was afraid.


    The man would not kill her, but he could punish her in a way she could not resist or fear.


    He could still clearly remember what happened in the study room two days ago. Her injuries had notpletely healed, and now he was holding her in his arms once again.


    His strength was so great that he held her tightly in his arms. Her body was so close to his that she could clearly feel every muscle in his body.


    Forcefully, domineeringly, rudely, exactly the same asst time ?? Ji Rou seemed to have a premonition that something terrifying was about to happen.


    "You ?? What do you want? " Because she had such a terrifying experience, Ji Rou was extremely afraid. She was so scared that when she spoke, her upper teeth were knocking against her lower teeth.


    "What do I want? Do I need to report this to you?" He knew that she was afraid, not of pretending to be afraid, but of him from the bottom of her heart.


    "Don''t ??" She bit her lips, as if she was the one who had to bear the most grievance in the world, "Don''t ??" Please don''t hurt me anymore! "


    Tears unconsciously rolled down from the corners of her eyes. She cried until tears flowed down her cheeks ?? No one would have the heart to bully a beauty who shed tears.


    Furthermore, Qin Yinze wasn''t really going to bully her, he just wanted her to shut up, and make her obediently ept the fact that they were already husband and wife.


    "Then put away your sharp ws. Be obedient, and listen to me ??" Just as Qin Yinze was speaking, thedy in his arms suddenly raised her leg and kicked at his most sexy and weakest spot.


    Qin Yinze never expected Ji Rou to be so afraid, yet he was able to split his focus to attack him. This woman was so bold that it would cause others to look at her in another light.


    It was precisely because he did not expect this that he had rxed his guard against her and was only just a hair away from beingpletely destroyed by her kick.


    Instinctively, he reached out to cover his face with his hands. His face was frighteningly dark with anger.

 Chapter 1026 Extra Story Wildness

    Ji Rou quickly jumped away and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and arrogantly said: "Qin Yinze, I''m giving you a lesson this time. I''ll let you know who you shouldn''t mess with. "


    This woman!


    He really did have the guts to eat a bear heart leopard.


    Seeing his pained look, Ji Rou felt extremely relieved. She proudly puffed out her chest, looked at him with contempt, and turned to leave.


    However, Ji Rou had never expected that before she could even walk out of Qin Yinze''s study, he would stride forward and grab her.


    She said in surprise, "You ?? Are you okay? "


    His expression just now was clearly so unsightly. He should really have been injured. Why was he able to stand in front of her in just a few seconds?


    "I''ll also let you know who you can''t afford to offend." Qin Yinze carried her on his shoulder and walked towards her room withrge steps.


    Ji Rou hung upside down on his back, anxiously kicking and hitting him, "Qin Yinze, are you still a man or not? If you''re a man, don''t force a girl. Using your money to win, oh that''s not right, using your charm to conquer the women you want to conquer, making them obediently lie on your bed, wouldn''t that have a greater sense of aplishment? "


    "You know men so well. "Looks like you''ve met quite a few men before." he said, and there was a sour taste in his voice that he did not notice.


    "Qin Yinze, you bastard, others might not be clear about whether or not I used to have a man, could it be that you are still not clear about it?" Didn''t he know that this was the first time he had tortured her to death?


    "Now that technology is so advanced, what kind of repair surgery is so simple?" "Who knows whose is the original and whose is the patched." He spoke so ruthlessly that it made one want to shoot him.


    "Qin Yinze, you really are not a man, you''re done with your work, how can you say such irresponsible words!" He was actually implying that she had been repaired. This infuriated her to death. This infuriated her to death.


    "If I''m irresponsible, why would I marry you home?" That was the most powerful reason he wanted to marry her back home.


    "Fuck you!" You will definitely die a horrible death! " Ji Rou did not want to argue with him again.


    Soon, he carried her to her room.


    Once inside, he kicked the door shut and locked it behind him.


    Now, Ji Rou was truly afraid. She was so scared that she started to stutter, "Then ?? That... What are you doing locking the door? "


    "If we don''t lock the door, someone can barge in at any time. Do you like it when others watch on us?" His voice was devilishly low, every word was like a needle stabbing into Ji Rou''s weak little heart.


    Ji Rou struggled in her deathbed, "Don''t... No... Qin Yinze, if you continue to force me, I''ll definitely die for you to see this. "


    Qin Yinze gave a smile that was not a smile, and said as if he was serious yet not serious: "If you dare to die, I will make your mother apany you to see your father. After all, if all of you leave, your mother will be very lonely in this world. I think she will be willing to go to heaven to reunite with all of you. "


    "You ??" Scary, so scary, such a scary man. His appearance was like a demon that just walked out of hell, causing people to tremble in fear.


    He threw her on the bed, and she bit her lip and closed her eyes. If she didn''t look at his face, she could think of her assant as another face, another face in the clear sunlight.


    But after a long while, there was no movement from her side. Ji Rou slowly opened her eyes and saw Qin Yinze standing there like a mountain, not moving an inch.


    She looked at him, and he looked back at her.


    After a long period of silence, Qin Yinze said, "Enough?"


    Ji Rou acted like a shrewd wife as she obediently nodded: "That''s enough!"


    "Then rest early."


    "Alright ??"


    When he turned around to leave, she looked at his back, and only after he had left the room did Ji Rou finally heave a huge sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, he didn''t force her again.


    There was no one else in the room, thus Ji Roupletely rxed her body andid down on the soft bed.


    What was she going to do to make Qin Yinze let go of her?


    Perhaps, she could go and find her father, the Old Man Qin who was rumored to be a legend by the Minlo City. She thought that only that person could control Qin Yinze.


    However, she had already lived here for many days. She had never seen the legendary Mr. Qin talk or even hear about him from the maid.


    Yesterday, she had intentionally or unintentionally mentioned this person in front of her charming wife, but Aunt Qiao seemed to be clueless, as if he knew even less than her.


    As she thought about it, Ji Rou fell asleep in a daze. When she fell asleep, she saw Qin Yinze looking down on her like a king, "Ji Rou, be a good woman to me, I will give you everything you want. Otherwise, I will make you wish you were dead. "


    "Why? Why me? You want to give me an answer? " Even if he was sentenced to death, it would still be a big enough crime.


    Somehow, he had taken a fancy to her. She needed a reason, a reasonable reason.


    However, he still gave her an answer that made Ji Rou grind her teeth in hatred: "Whatever I want to do, only I am willing or not, there has never been a reason."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    She was asking for it.


    He continued, "Ji Rou, remember what I told you just now. Even if I die, you are still my, Qin Yinze''s, wife. In this lifetime, you are mine, and even if you die, you will be my ghost! "


    ?? Ji Rou, even if I die, you are still my, Qin Yinze''s, wife! In this life, you will be my person, and even if you die, you will be my ghost!


    Ji Rou suddenly woke up from her sleep, and broke out in a cold sweat, Qin Yinze''s words were too powerful, so powerful that she could not defend at all.


    After waking up from her shock, Ji Rou lied on her bed and tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Her mind was filled with thinking about Qin Yinze''s warning to her tonight.


    Damn it!


    Just what kind of sin did shemit in her previous life, how did she get targeted by this inhumane beast, Qin Yinze?


    He liked her because she was good-looking, but why should he choose her when there were so many good-looking women in the world?


    If it wasn''t for their looks, then what else could it be for?


    Was it because of his figure?


    Thinking about it, Ji Rou lowered her head and looked at herself. She was not as plump as the others, and she did not look as shriveled and shriveled.


    How could such a shriveled figure attract such a perverted man?


    However, although she was not plump, she was sturdy, her face was full of cogen, and the feeling of touching her hands was not bad. Could that pervert Qin Yinze have chosen her for this reason?

 Chapter 1027 Extra Story Beautiful Dream

    Very quickly, Ji Rou rejected this possibility. Other than the day when he had defiled her and had not touched her before, how would she know if her feelings were good or not?


    After ruling out another possibility, Ji Rou''s brain got bigger. She couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, she normally didn''t feel that she needed to use her intelligence much when she wasn''t using it, but now, she was in urgent need of it.


    If she had known that she would be so helpless one day, she would have definitely improved her intelligence. She wouldn''t have fallen into a dead end like this.


    "What exactly is the reason? What was the reason? God, please tell me. " Ji Rou rolled around the bed while hugging the quilt, suddenly a light bulb shed in her head.


    The reason she came into contact with Qin Yinze was because during thest ck market auction, Ji Chendong was rted to the ck market auction, and Ji Chendong kept thinking about devouring the Qianshui Company.


    Then, could she understand that Qin Yinze chose her because he also had his own thoughts towards the Qianshui Company?


    It was very possible!


    Other than this thought, Ji Rou could not think of a second reason. This was also the most reasonable exnation.


    However, there was still a small question. Qin was a first ss wealthy family in Minlo City, why would he take a fancy to a small Qianshui Company?


    Could it be ?? Could it be that there was something in the Qianshui Company that they did not have and wanted to obtain?


    It had to be!


    It must be!


    Ji Rou bit her lips. She had to uncover this secret, she couldn''t let that inhumane Qin Yinze scam her for nothing.


    With the matter resolved, it was almost daybreak. Ji Rou had not slept for the entire night, and when she rxed, she was so tired that her eyelids twitched.


    She pulled up the covers and covered her head with them, ready to take a long nap. When she fell asleep, she would forget the worries that had been bothering her so much that she could barely breathe.


    It was great that he chose to sleep. Not only could he forget the worries that were guing him, he could also meet the person that he had never seen before.


    He was still wearing his usual casual attire, a milky-white T-shirt and milky-white casual pants. He looked clean and su


    y.


    He was standing in front of the school gate, and amidst the crowd, Ji Rou could still see him with a nce. Of course, he also saw her, and when their eyes met in the air, theyughed at the same time.


    Ji Rou blinked her eyes and ran over to his side: ", which beauty are you waiting for?"


    Hearing her teasing, Xiang Lingfeng smiled gently, "I''m waiting ??" Seeing the look of anticipation in her eyes, he deliberately paused, "Wait for my girlfriend."


    Ji Rou asked: "Who''s your girlfriend? Was she good-looking? How is itpared to me? "


    The smile on his face became even gentler. "Of course my girlfriend is good-looking. In my heart, her beauty is iparable. "


    Hearing his reply, Ji Rou smiled like a blossoming flower. ", I will pass on your answer to your girlfriend on your behalf."


    Heughed and teased her, "Then can you help me ask her if she agrees to let me invite her to di


    er?"


    She hooked her arm around his. "I''ll answer that for your girlfriend. She''d love to go out to di


    er with you. "


    Heughed to the point that his eyebrows were flying. "May I ask, does Student Ji still intend to go out to eat for my girlfriend and me?"


    Ji Rou answered straightforwardly: "Senior, if you don''t mind, I am very honored."


    "Aiyo ??" I say, boss, why don''t you guys just have a nice chat when you guys are in a rtionship? At some point, Prince and Monkey had gotten close to the two of them and were now moring in dissatisfaction.


    "Prince, Monkey, is your skin itchy?" Ji Rou rubbed her fists together, "If you don''t get lost, you want to get beaten up?"


    Prince and Monkey jumped back at the same time. "Senior, you have to wipe your eyes and see clearly who the person in front of you is. Don''t go home with a little tigress in your arms. "


    Ji Rou raised her fist: "You two brats, you''re courting death!"


    "Boss, pay attention to your image. Remember to be gentle in front of your seniors." Men all like gentle women. " The Prince and Monkey tried their best to escape, but they did not forget to give a hand to their adorable boss.


    Normally, no matter how tough a girl''s character was, in front of the boy she liked, she couldn''t help but be gentle and hide her little weakness, hoping that he would see her outstanding side.


    Of course Ji Rou also hated her. She was also worried that Xiang Lingfeng would hate her because she was toocking in femininity: "Big Brother Feng, do you think I''m too fierce like them?"


    Xiang Lingfeng did not answer her question. "Xiao Rou, give me your hand."


    However, Ji Rou insisted on obtaining a satisfactory answer. Otherwise, her heart would not be at ease even though she was provoked. "Big Brother Feng, first answer my question."


    Xiang Lingfeng still did not answer Ji Rou''s question. She was determined to make Ji Rou extend her hand: "Be obedient, give me your hand."


    Ji Rou hid his hands behind her back: "Humph, Big Brother Feng, if you don''t answer my question, I won''t give you my hands. "Let''s see what you can do about it."


    Xiang Lingfengughed helplessly, and pointed at her smooth forehead, her originally gentle voice bing a little gentler again: "Be good, be good!"


    Ji Rou pouted: Big Brother Feng, you''re viting the rules!


    When she didn''t listen to him, he used to talk to her with such gentleness. Hearing his voice, her bones softened. How could she still refuse him? She could only obediently extend her hand to him.


    Xiang Lingfeng held the hand that she extended her and tightly wrapped it around her palm, "No matter what you look like, you are still the you that I like. Therefore, Xiao Rou, just do your job properly, don''t care what others say. "


    Furthermore, in his heart, her personality waspletely different. It wasn''t that she was rude, nor was it that she wasn''t gentle. Rather, it was that she was adorable with a specialbel on her.


    A vivacious, audacious, energetic, and beautiful girl was a treasure that many people would never be able to find in their lifetimes.


    He wished he could buy a safe and hide her somewhere where no one could see her. How could he not find her gentle?


    It was just that Xiang Lingfeng did not say those words out loud.


    Ji Rou''s self-confidence had already exploded. If he were to praise her again, in the future, her tail would be stuck in the air. He had to worry about whether she would throw him off.


    Hearing Xiang Lingfeng''s words, Ji Rou was so excited that she no longer cared about the fact that she was at the school gate. She didn''t care about the peopleing and going, and threw herself into''s embrace, "Big Brother Feng, I don''t care what others say about me, but I care about what you think about me, because you are not anyone else."

 Chapter 1028 Extra Story Dead Bar

    He was the person she liked, the person she cared about, the person she grew up with. She cared a lot about what he thought of her.


    He smiled and kissed her forehead. "Alright, silly girl. I''ll remember this. I''m not yours. I''m yours."


    She rubbed against his chest and slightly raised her head, wanting him to kiss her. Seeing him lower his head, her lips were about to kiss her, but ??


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    The a


    oying knock on the door woke Ji Rou up from her beautiful dream and pulled her back to the cruel and cold reality.


    This was not the school''s gate, so it was even more impossible that her Big Brother Feng was here. She was still in the den of wolves, and could be eaten by wolves at any time.


    All of a sudden, Ji Rou felt as if all the strength in her body had been sucked out, and her heart was emptied. You must live well. "


    Even if they could never be together again, she wanted him to be alive.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    The irritating knocking sounded again, as if if the person who knocked would not leave if she didn''t open the door. How could there be such an a


    oying person?


    Ji Rou was already in the mood to get up from bed, but this time, her beautiful dream of being with the Big Brother Feng was interrupted once again.


    She quickly got out of bed and rushed to the door and pulled it open. She wanted to scream, but the moment she saw the man standing in the doorway, surrounded by ice cubes, her fire went out.


    F * ck!


    She must have had an affair with this wretched man, who was her fated nemesis, the demon sent by God to punish her.


    When she was angry, he was ice cubes. It was sad to see him extinguish her fire.


    Helpless, Ji Rou could only hang on the door: "Young Master Qin, are you bored to death? You ran over and knocked on my door early in the morning? or is there something so important that it has to be said now? "


    "Early morning?" Qin Yinze raised his hand to look at the time, and said with a frown, "It''s already 9 in the morning."


    Furthermore, if not for the fact that Aunt Qiao was unable to wake her up, she would have thought that he would be willing to knock on her door.


    He had a lot of things to do, but it really wasn''t the kind of thing she said he had nothing to do after he had eaten his fill.


    Ji Rou stretched her head and yawned as she said, "Young Master Qin, the reason you came so early to wake me up was to tell me that it''s already nine in the morning."


    What the hell was wrong with him?


    She wasn''t stupid. What time was it that she needed him to notify her?


    He only wanted to send him a single word ?? f * ck off!


    No, it didn''t seem to be a single word. It was four words ?? Scram further away!


    Ji Rou''s head was spi


    ing. She just wanted to send him away, so she went back to sleep on the bed: "I got it, it''s already 9 in the morning. Go and busy yourself with your matters, don''t take care of me."


    This woman!


    Qin Yinze''s expression became heavy again as he said coldly, "I''ll give you half an hour to pack up. Leave for the airport in half an hour."


    "Oh, I know." She mmed the door shut and walked towards her room in a daze, "Young Master Qin, farewell!"


    After returning to her room, Ji Rou climbed into bed and after a few seconds, she entered a deep sleep.


    What could be happier than to lie in a soft bed and dream of what you want to do?


    No, no, definitely not!


    However, this time, her beautiful dream was interrupted. How did it end?


    Ji Rou could only be described with one word ?? absolutely miserable!


    She was in a good sleep and had been sshed with water.


    "You ?? "You ??" Ji Rou was so angry that the people in front of her made her unable to utter aplete sentence, and her chest was rising and falling rapidly, proving how angry she was.


    On the other hand, the Aunt Qiao at the side, who was trembling with fear, wanted to exin, but was chased away by Qin Yinze with a wave of his hand.


    Actually, even without Aunt Qiao''s exnation, Ji Rou knew that Aunt Qiao wouldn''t have the guts to ssh her with water. Even if she used her toes to think, she could imagine that Qin Yinze must have ordered this.


    Damn man!


    "Qin Yinze... You... What are you trying to do now? " She was wearing a wet nightgown. Where was this man carrying her?


    Did he want to carry her out and embarrass her?


    "Qin Yinze, let me go! I''m telling you, if you let me make a fool of myself, I''ll drag you along with me. Ji Rou warned and kicked, but to someone as steady as Mt. Tai, Qin Yinze was of no use.


    If the threat isn''t good, then Ji Rou will be lenient again: "Young Master Qin, I know I was wrong, please spare me this time. I won''t dare to do it again next time."


    Although she didn''t know what her mistake was, it didn''t matter if she admitted her wrongs when it came to making a fool out of herself.


    "If you make another noise, I''ll cut off your tongue!" How could he not know that this woman could be so raucous that he wanted to cut off her tongue?


    "??" Ji Rou quickly covered her mouth, not daring to make any more noise.


    This was because he believed that if this man was able to say it, he would definitely be able to do it. She could feel the pain in her tongue when she heard his threats.


    Ji Rou definitely did not know, that just half an hour had passed, and before the Young Master Qin could enter, he saw her lying on the bed sleeping like a pig. At that time, he wanted to kill her.


    If he killed her and sold her, then she would no longer have the chance to disrupt his life and waste his time.


    Qin Yinze threw her onto the car. Only now did Ji Rou remember that he mentioned about the airport to her earlier, "Young Master Qin, are we going to the airport?"


    Qin Yinze sat beside her and looked at her in disdain but did not reply.


    Ji Rou knew that she was currently in a very ugly state. Her face had not been washed, her hair had not beenbed, and her body was still wet. She looked like a beggar, and was as ugly as she could get.


    Knowing that he did not want to get too close to her, she consciously moved to the side. "Where are we going to the airport, Young Master Qin? You''re not going on a honeymoon, are you? "


    She kept talking, but Qin Yinze was so noisy that his ears were ringing. He turned his head and warned her with a fierce gaze, telling her to shut up.


    However, Ji Rou was a person with a very solid skin, she would forget about the pain once she healed. At a time like this, when Qin Yinze did not show off his might, she did not know how terrifying it was.


    She ignored his warning and continued to fly herself. "I also know it''s not possible to go on a honeymoon, but I just want to know where we are going. If you don''t tell me, I''m afraid if I don''t, I''ll be scared. I''m afraid I''ll keep talking, a lot of things. "


    It made him restless, it made him tired of her, it made him sick of her, and then he would be able to let her go.


    "Then go on, there''s water in your mouth." Not only did he not stop her, he even gave her a bottle of pure water.

 Chapter 1029 Extra Story Apologize

    After passing her the water, Qin Yinze once again looked forward. No matter what Ji Rou said, he turned a deaf ear to her, and ignored her.


    Ji Rou snorted, and said quietly: "What are you tugging at, Feng Shui is in a whirl, there will be a day when you will be unlucky, at that time, don''t me your aunt for stepping on you viciously."


    "Aiyo ??" Not even a few seconds ofcency, Ji Rou was ruthlessly pinched by someone. This person was truly abnormal, how could she pinch others to y with.


    She red at him, but he stared coldly at the front of the car, as if he were not the one who had been pinching her. It was just the two of them in the back of the car. Who else could it be but him?


    Did he really think that there was something wrong with her head?


    Ji Rou definitely did not know, in the eyes of Young Master Qin, that her IQ was not that of a bag of brain growth, but that she was even more intelligent than a pig who ate and slept, unable to win against her.


    Of course, because she didn''t know, Ji Rou was still smugly calling him stupid, cursing him to be stupid and die one day.


    After half an hour, the car arrived at Minlo City International Airport.


    When Ji Rou thought that she would directly carry her onto the ne, Qin Yinze brought her to the special tier VIP lounge. Someone had already prepared some "beautiful" clothes for her in the lounge.


    The reason why Ji Rou added the word beautiful in quotation marks was because the clothes were beautiful, but it was just not the style that she liked.


    Pink color. This was a teenage girl''s hobby, not her favorite. She was a woman of twenty years of age, and she liked simple colors.


    This time, Ji Rou did not need to remind him otherwise, as she already knew what to do. After all, she wanted to change her wet clothes even more than he did, otherwise, she would not be able to face him.


    After changing her clothes, Ji Rou also packed up simply. For a girl like her, who was naturally beautiful, she could enchant a lot of people even when she walked out the door without makeup.


    Ji Rou was still very satisfied with her appearance. Unexpectedly, aftering out, Qin Yinze didn''t even look at her, and she was dragged onto the ne.


    The ne was not something that Ji Rou could imagine, it was just a business VIP seat. It seemed like this young master was quite grounded.


    Ji Rou was dragged to her seat by Qin Yinze, and just as she sat down, a flight attendant came over to receive them: "Sir, my name is Dai Li, I will be serving you during your flight today. If you need anything, please just call me anytime. "


    The beautiful air stewardess bent down slightly, her sexy body swaying a little in front of Qin Yinze, as she secretly stuffed a card into Qin Yinze''s hands, with her phone number on it.


    "F * ck!" Ji Rou was so surprised that an egg could be stuffed into her mouth. She dared to give a man such a fair and square slip of paper in front of her, this "original" face.


    Although she did not want to admit it, it would not change the fact that she currently carried the identity of Qin Yinze''s wife. Could it be that because Qin Yinze looked down on her, any random cat or dog could bully her?


    Ji Rou suddenly felt a stuffy feeling in her chest. She couldn''t spit it out, nor could she swallow it down.


    She wanted to see how Qin Yinze, this man who had no bottom line, no moral integrity, and could do whatever he wanted with anyone, would try to seduce the flight attendant.


    Ji Rou turned her head and leaned back on the chair, he was silently sulking, when suddenly, Qin Yinze waved his hand and called the chief flight attendant over: "You are the person in charge of the flight attendant?"


    The chief steward nodded and gave a standard smile of eight teeth. "Yes, sir. What can I do to help you? "


    Qin Yinze''s gaze darkened as he said coldly: "Have that flight attendant over there." He pointed to the one who had just handed him the card. "Ask her toe over."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    He hadn''t settled in yet, but he was going to hire some flight attendants to "serve" him.


    Ji Rou rolled her eyes and understood that this man should be the kind of scum who would not reject people.


    She didn''t understand. Since he wanted to sleep alone when he saw a woman, why did he have to work on a marriage certificate with her and even bring her out with him?


    Being single doesn''t mean doing anything is more convenient and can also be open and honorable.


    Ji Rou felt that he must havee here on purpose to disgust her.


    As staff members of the service industry, especially with flight attendants like them, as long as the customer didn''t ask for anything unreasonable, they would be able to satisfy the customer''s needs at the first possible moment.


    The chief flight attendant smiled and said politely, "Sir, please wait for a moment. I''ll call her over right away."


    The chief flight attendant held down the walkie-talkie that was hung on his body and said, "Dai Li,e over immediately."


    The ne was only that big, and Dai Li soon came over. Thinking that it was her man who stuffed the card in her hand looking for her, she became a little excited.


    But when Qin Yinze opened his mouth to speak, the smile on his face crumbled: "Young miss, please apologize to my wife in front of your chief flight attendant."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Apologize to his wife, referring to her?


    If it was, Ji Rou felt that the stifled breath that was stuck in her chest just now had dissipated, and was a little smug about it.


    After she got cocky, she felt like she had no future.


    If she was provoked, she should have gotten someone to apologize. What the heck was she going through with that?


    She could be said to be able to seeints of all sorts every day. The chief flight attendant was already used to them, so she asked politely and politely, "Sir, can you tell me how she offended your wife?"


    Ji Rou nodded strongly from the side. "That''s right, that''s right. "You have toe up with strong evidence, or else it''s just framing."


    Not knowing why, Ji Rou suddenly looked forward to Qin Yinze''s answer, so she nodded her head with all her might, pretending to be a passerby who liked to hear news.


    Qin Yinze did not exin. Instead, he returned the card that the flight attendant just handed to him back to the flight attendant: "Is this evidence strong enough?"


    He was saying this to the chief steward, but he was clearly saying it for Ji Rou to hear.


    Ji Rou said: "What kind of evidence is this? I don''t even care if she handed you a card. "


    Qin Yinze suddenly smiled gently: "Good girl, don''t be angry with me. I will definitely make them give you a satisfactory answer regarding this matter."


    Ji Rou wanted to exin, "No ?? "I ??"


    Before she could finish speaking, her waist was pinched again, Ji Rou obediently shut her mouth, staring at him with wide eyes. She had a feeling that something was wrong, but she couldn''t think of what was wrong.


    The chief steward was a smart man, and knew what was going on when he received the card. This was because their steward had not only failed to catch the fish, but had also been bitten through by the fish.


    The flight attendant called Dai Li''s face alternated between red and white. She never expected that not only did the card she stuffed not attract any customers, it was even reported by someone else.

 Chapter 1030 Extra Story Play with Her

    Dai Li''s heart was filled with hatred and resentment, especially towards the despicable woman who sat beside the man and acted both i


    ocent and i


    ocent.


    If this b * tch, who pretends to be i


    ocent, didn''t cause trouble here, she wouldn''t believe that another man would reject her invitation.


    Although Dai Li''s eyes were full of unwillingness and anger, she still maintained her professional smile: "Madam, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to. "


    This dogshit marriage of Ji Rou and Ji Rou was simply not a normal marriage at all. It was a huge mistake for them to be together.


    Ji Rou didn''t feel anything towards Qin Yinze, and he didn''t like her either. The two of them were forced together because of a single mistake.


    Not only was Ji Rou unable to hate women that wanted to seduce Qin Yinze, she also couldn''t wait for him to be seduced and taken away. The reason why she felt stifled earlier was because she had been ignored. Now that she was valued, she wouldn''t fuss over nothing with others.


    She shook her head. "I didn''t close ??"


    Before Ji Rou could finish her sentence, she was interrupted once again by the overbearing and cu


    ing Qin Yinze.


    He took her hand and looked coldly at the flight attendant. "Mydy, is it enough to make my wife misunderstand me and even divorce me because of your stuffing of the card?"


    "When should I go with you ??" Ji Rou was wronged, when did she divorce him because of the card stuffing matter? She had no intention of living a good life with him at all.


    This time, it was the same as the previous two times. Before Ji Rou could say anything, Qin Yinze pinched her waist and sessfully made her shut up.


    This man was truly unreasonable!


    "Sir, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t ??" Dai Li panicked and didn''t know how to reply. She bit her lips and put on a pitiful look, trying to arouse the male''s desire to protect the weak girl.


    However, she was disappointed once again. Not only did the man before her not sympathize with her, he even looked at her with loathing.


    This disgusted look made Dai Li understand that the man in front of her was obviously looking for trouble with her on purpose. If you had to me something, she could only me herself for making a mistake.


    Who would have thought that the silly and na?ve girl sitting next to this man would actually be able to beat him into submission?


    In fact, they were able to calmly deal with passengers who usually cursed at them. It was just that these passengers, who had a strong aura and did not use vulgarities, yet had a calm and forceful tone, left them at a loss. They could not figure out what to do because they could not guess what their thoughts were.


    Dai Li could only ask for help from her chief steward, hoping that she would be able to speak up for her and reduce the big issue to a small one.


    However, it was currently working hours, and if theints of the passengers were to be handled poorly, it would not affect Dai Li alone, but their entire group. As the direct leader of Dai Li, she had no choice but to stand out and speak up for Dai Li.


    But, before the chief flight attendant could open his mouth, Qin Yinze gave him another sharp and terrifying look that made him shut his mouth.


    Under the gazes of the few of them, Qin Yinze changed into afortable sitting position, hugged Ji Rou and gently carried her in her embrace before slowly speaking, "I think this is not the first time you''re doing this kind of thing."


    Dai Li lowered her head, not daring to make a sound.


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows and looked at the chief flight attendant with his eyes. "Do you still n to stay with such a flight attendant who will ruin your airline''s image?"


    After a few simple words, Qin Yinze was able to fully disy the aura of a person with power and influence, making people respect and fear him.


    Ji Rou watched on at the side and unconsciously moved to the side. The two flight attendants were so scared that they did not even dare to make a sound.


    After a moment of silence, the atmosphere gradually eased. The chief flight attendant nodded repeatedly, "Sir, you can rest assured that I will report this matter to my superiors. I will definitely give both of you a satisfactory answer."


    The Chief Constable still had a smile on his face, but it was no longer a professional smile. It was a bit of a flippant smile.


    "Yes." Qin Yinze said unhurriedly, "I hope that I can obtain a follow-up report on how you all are handling this matter."


    The chief steward wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and nodded, "Of course. We must send the follow-up report to your mailbox within three days. "


    Qin Yinze waved his hand, gesturing for them to go down.


    The two flight attendants acted as if they had received an order for forgiveness, and quickly escaped. Before they could leave, Qin Yinze spoke again.


    The voice of Qin Yinze was neither light, nor heavy, nor low, but it was enough for the two flight attendants who had just ran away to hear.


    He said, "You are so childish. Are you angry and happy? "


    "What?" Ji Rou suddenly realized that Qin Yinze was not helping her vent her anger, but was controlling her and making enemies everywhere.


    He was clearly the one who offended her, yet he pushed the notoriety of being mean and jealous onto her body. This man''s intentions are truly malicious.


    If the two flight attendants only had resentment for her just now, with what Qin Yinze had said, the two flight attendants would probably hate her for eighteen generations of ancestors.


    Ji Rou had no choice but to silentlyment once again. She had truly suffered from eight lifetimes of bad luck in order to meet a god of pests like Qin Yinze in her life.


    He wanted to y her to death, right?


    Look, how could he care about her feelings? He clearly didn''t even look at her from the corner of his eyes, treating her as transparent.


    Pui!


    He was a beast with a narrow mind, a vicious heart, and hemitted all sorts of evil!


    She stared at him, her teeth chattering, and imagined she was drinking his blood and eating his flesh.


    On the other hand, Qin Yinze, who was sitting beside her, was in a wonderful mood.


    The ne took off on time, and after flying up to the blue sky, seeing the endless sea of clouds floating outside the ne, Ji Rou was suddenly enlightened.


    She had already thought things through. Things were already like this, and she couldn''t change it for the time being, so she might as well ept it. Once she had the ability, she would then overturn everything.


    Once he thought it through, he would be in a good mood. Not caring about the a


    oying guy sitting beside him, Ji Rou started to hum a little tune happily.


    "What are you so happy about?" Seeing her happy, Qin Yinze felt rxed, and without thinking, he asked her.


    "What am I happy about? What does it have to do with you?" Ji Rou didn''t even look at him as she put on her earphones and switched on the onboard television to choose a movie from the school.


    Qin Yinze''s face turned dark, he awkwardly turned his head away and no longer looked at her.


    Ji Rou''s side of the movie had already started ying the title of the movie.


    Last August 8th, the summer season, the movie adapted from the youth school novel was released on an unprecedented day of liveliness.

 Chapter 1031 Extra Story Vinegar

    Because of the great number of fans in the original, this film adaptation was written by the original author. As a result, a lot of attention was paid to the preparation period because of the famous director who also had the ability and face of an actor.


    Ji Rou was a loyal fan of the novel she originally wrote. During the filming period, she even went to scout sses with her ssmates.


    Because she liked it, Xiang Lingfeng bought two tickets on the inte a few days before the movie was released, and arranged for her to go watch the movie''s premiere on the morning of August 8th.


    The two of them grew up together, and since Ji Rou secretly liked him, she agreed immediately when he invited her to watch a movie.


    The weather had been fine all that day, but it had suddenly rained in the night. When Ji Rou came out from the subway without an umbre, she was drenched like a miserable wet chicken.


    When the boy, whom no one wanted to like, saw his sorry appearance, Ji Rou, who had already arrived at the entrance of the movie theater, sent a message to Xiang Lingfeng on WeChat, saying that she had an essay she wanted to hurry up with and could not keep her appointment.


    Soon, she received his reply: It''s all right. The paper is more important, the movie can be rearranged next time. If you need any help, remember to tell me.


    Looking at the message he sent, Ji Rou felt very sad in her heart. She felt that she shouldn''t have lied to him, but she couldn''t appear in front of him again after sending the deceptive information, leaving him with a bad impression.


    After thinking about it again and again, Ji Rou went to the side of the coffee shop and chose a spot where she could see the exit of the movie theater. She waited quietly until the end of the movie before she saw Xiang Lingfenging out with her head held high.


    She knew that his loss must have been due to herte appointment. A couple of young lovers held hands beside him. He was alone. How lonely.


    She could not bear to see him sad. Seeing how sad he was, she did not care how embarrassed she was as she rushed out and stood in front of him.


    When he saw her, the light in his eyes was something Ji Rou would never forget in her life ?? Surprise! Excited!


    She made an exaggerated face at him, "Big Brother Feng, are you happy? Surprise? "


    Xiang Lingfeng saw that she was in a sorry state, and asked sternly: "Why are your clothes wet?"


    Ji Rou stuck out her tongue, and said in a low voice: "It rained, so I got wet."


    He took off his T-shirt and handed it to her. "Go to the bathroom and change your clothes. It''s my turn to send you home. "


    She smiled foolishly. "Yes."


    She didn''t see the premiere that night, and the next day he snatched another ticket to watch it with her. His concern for her had always been there, everywhere, ever since he was a child.


    But she did not know why, in their best years, he would suddenly disappear from her life, and she would never find him again.


    Thinking about the person he liked, Ji Rou''s heart was always fragile. She didn''t even know when he started crying, until a big hand reached out and closed the movie.


    Ji Rou''s eyes were still filled with tears, but she was able to recover her battle state the moment Qin Yinze provoked her: "What do you want to do now?"


    He handed her a tissue. "Wipe your tears. In this world, nothing can be solved by crying. "


    "None of your business!" Ji Rou snatched a tissue and wiped her tears, then red at him fiercely. What does he know about nosy people?


    He didn''t know why she was crying, didn''t know what she was afraid of, didn''t know what she liked, but he was her legal husband.


    And the su


    y boy who knew everything about her, who knew what she liked, who knew what she was afraid of, who cared about her all the time, had vanished from her life.


    Just thinking about it made her feel that her life was a huge joke. It was extremelyughable.


    At this time, the chief attendant personally delivered a meal and politely said, "Madam, we are supposed to fly in the air for eight hours with a very long flight time. This is the meal we have prepared for you, I hope you like it. If you need anything again, please call us in time. "


    "Oh, thank you!" Ji Rou thanked her and realised that there was no one else, so she only sent her food, "Did you guys prepare these especially for me? Because of what happened just now? "


    He did not let her say that he specially ordered people to prepare it for her. She did not dare say anything, so she could only follow Ji Rou''s instructions: "Yes. I hope you can calm down. "


    Ji Rou was angry, but it was not at the flight attendant, sheughed: "I wasn''t angry for a long time. I''ve troubled you. "


    The chief flight attendant said politely, "To let the passengers be satisfied is our goal."


    Ji Rouughed, and did not continue, he turned to Qin Yinze and asked: "It looks like the taste is good, do you want to eat it?"


    "No need." He had breakfast in the morning, but she didn''t, and he had it prepared for her before he got on the ne.


    "If you don''t want to eat it, then I won''t be polite." To be honest, she was really hungry. The food had just arrived at the right time.


    The food on the ne that she used to eat wasn''t very tasty, but today it tasted pretty good. It was probably due to worrying about her causing more trouble and giving her special care.


    After eating, Ji Rou did not care about her appearance, and stretched her back in front of Qin Yinze: "I''m full. "In a while, tell the flight attendant to pack up. I need to sleep when I''m tired."


    She adjusted the height of her chair, pulled a thin nket over her, and fell asleep.


    As soon as she fell asleep, she slept soundly and even began to snore,pletely ignoring the customer sitting beside her.


    She ignored the potential customer. However, the potential customer''s gaze was fixated on her after she fell asleep. It had been more than half an hour, so it was unknown what he was thinking about.


    Ji Rou slept for too long, she was tired. She turned around to continue sleeping, but when she turned around, the small nket over him slipped away.


    Qin Yinze reacted quickly and caught her when the nket fell down, covering her up once again.


    Maybe the chair was sleeping ufortably, but Ji Rou could not find afortable sleeping posture. She turned her body in her sleep a few times, and the thin carpet fell off every time.


    She had been sleeping the entire time, so Qin Yinze didn''t know that the quilt she was wearing had fallen off a few times, hence he had quietly covered her with it a few times.


    What she did not know was that she was extremely dishonest when she was sleeping, and with a backhand p, her p just happened tond on Qin Yinze''s face, causing him to grit his teeth, wishing that he could strangle her to death.


    If not for the fact that she was sleeping like a dead pig, Qin Yinze would have suspected that she was pretending to be asleep in order to take revenge on him.


    "Big Brother Feng ??" In her dreams, she suddenly muttered a name, causing the man who was staring at her to instantly darken his face.


    Qin Yinze''s face darkened and he warned in a low voice, "Ji Rou, try calling me again."


    As if she was making a ruckus with him, Ji Rou curled her lips and once again shouted out three words: "Big Brother Feng ??"

 Chapter 1032 Extra Story Kissing

    "You really dare!" Qin Yinze wanted to take something to gag her, but he couldn''t find the right tool, seeing her mouth wanting to shout out the a


    oying name, in a moment of desperation, he lowered his head and tried to gag his.


    Her lips were very soft, and even a little bit of sweetness. Originally, Qin Yinze only wanted to gag her, but after tasting her taste, he actually lost control of himself for a moment and uncontrobly deepened his kiss.


    In her dreams, she was very obedient, not showing her fangs and ws like when she was awake. She even subconsciously cooperated with him to kiss her, being gentle like a cute little sheep.


    Not only was the docile and cute her, she was also very attractive.


    Especially her face, which was so tender that it could pinch water out of, anyone who saw it would want to bite it.


    Thinking about that, Qin Yinze did that, opening his mouth and lightly rubbing it against her face.


    But who would have thought that the sleeping Ji Rou wasn''t satisfied, she pressed closer to him, hoping that he would give her more.


    Qin Yinze moved his lips closer to hers, once again pressing them against her lips, gently kissing her lips.


    Ji Rou coordinated very well ?? It turned out that kissing could be done in such a way. It was so gentle and cozy ?? Both of them were immersed in the strong feelings the other had for them, and could automatically remove all distractions from the outside world.


    It was a gentle and lingering kiss, one that Qin Yinze was unwilling to stop. It was only until he felt that he was about to suffocate from her kiss that he finally let her go.


    Looking at her swollen lips that had been kissed by him, he actually felt an unprecedented sense of conquest.


    He liked the way this cat-like woman turned into a wless littlezy cat in his arms.


    Lazy, docile, in his arms, clinging to him as if he were her heaven, her haven.


    This kind of appearance made people want to protect her well and prevent others from bullying her.


    Who would have thought that while he was looking at her swollen lips, she would suddenly call out another man''s name without warning. "Big Brother Feng ??"


    Qin Yinze''s face that had just turned back to normal had once again turned dark, dark and gloomy to the point of being scary: "Damnable woman!"


    This was how a man''s self-esteem worked. Whether he liked the woman in his arms or not, he could not tolerate her thinking about other men in his arms.


    Instinctively, he put a hand to her lips to stop her from opening her mouth again.


    He didn''t want to hear the name he didn''t want to hear from her, even though her rtionship with the man hadn''t developed that close.


    However, the sleeping Ji Rou no longer had any scruples or fear. In her dreams, there were only people she liked and she couldn''t help but be a little more willful.


    She grabbed onto his hands and actually touched his hands to her face: "Big Brother Feng, I like you kissing me like this."


    She had waited a long time. He had only kissed her on the forehead once, only once, on her lips. He had kissed her like a dragonfly touching the water.


    It was the first time she had felt so possessive, so powerful, so deeply kissed.


    Maybe there was something wild in her bones. When she was kissed like that, she didn''t think about ru


    ing away, nor did she think about being shy. All she thought about was how she expressed herself, epted him, and enjoyed this kiss with him.


    Hearing Ji Rou''s words, Qin Yinze''s strong male pride was provoked, his eyes became bloodthirsty, and he looked so sinister as if he wanted to swallow her.


    This damned woman!


    She had already registered the marriage with him and was sitting by his side to enjoy his care. However, she was thinking of another man, so how could she not be angry?


    Qin Yinze stared at her, thinking that she was reuniting with her lover in his dreams.


    Ji Rou was in the middle of having a beautiful dream, when she suddenly gasped for breath and woke up. She did not know where she was for a moment, so she blinked her watery big eyes, as if saying: "Who are you? Who am I? "Where am I?"


    Qin Yinze clenched his teeth and told her: "Flying in the sky!"


    She nodded stupidly. "Oh ?? Are you flying too? "


    Stupid woman!


    As long as she was not thinking about any other man, Qin Yinze would not bother to care about her.


    But not long after, the woman beside him fell asleep again, oblivious to the fact that she had angered him.


    What made Qin Yinze unable to endure was that this woman''s sleeping posture was really ugly. As soon as he flipped over, she stuck to his body, tightly grabbing onto him like an octopus.


    Instinctively, he wanted to reach out and push her away, but the raised hand didn''t push her away. Instead, it lightlynded on her back and gently pressed her into his embrace.


    The ne flew for nearly eight hours before finally reaching their destination. It was an international city ?? Jiangbei!


    Because of the time difference, they departed from Minlo City at noon. When they arrived at Jiangbei at noon, the sun was scorching hot as it hung in the sky.


    Ji Rou disliked traveling during the middle of summer the most, because in most of the regions of the world, the weather was hot at this time of year.


    On a hot day like this, Ji Rou couldn''t wait to put herself in the fridge and freeze for a whole summer before defrosting out when the weather was cold.


    Looking at the hot airing out of the aircraft cabin, Ji Rou could imagine how hot it would be when she walked out of the aircraft cabin while still breathing in the cold air.


    The ne did not reach the docking bay directly, but had to be transferred from the helipad by bus to the terminal building.


    After getting off the ne and to the bus, they were a short distance away from each other. Ji Rou thought that she was about to be burnt under the zing sun: "Young Master Qin, aren''t you afraid of the heat?"


    Qin Yinze ignored her and quickly walked towards the bus, leaving her far behind.


    Qin Yinze sat in the first row of the bus, after he got off the ne, he did not say a single word, as his mind was filled with thoughts and thoughts about the Qin Family.


    This was the first time he had returned to the Jiangbei since leaving the Qin Family for three years. Back then, when he had returned to the city they had adopted him to live, his heart was filled with countless thoughts.


    He knew that the Qin Family did not look for him publicly, but as long as he used his identity as Qin Yinze to enter the Jiangbei''s territory, even if they did not look for him, he would be exposed before them.


    Therefore, he had used his fake identity to return, and he didn''t dare to make too big of a preparation. Whether it was to enter or exit, the ne he was on would be arranged like a normal passenger, with nothing arranged at all.


    Before he had made his preparations to face the Qin Family, he did not n to return nor let them know of his current situation.


    "I''m going to the washroom. Wait for me at the baggage im." When the bus arrived at the terminal, Ji Rou anxiously got off the bus and walked towards the closest bathroom, not noticing that Qin Yinze did not hear what she had said at all.

 Chapter 1033 Extra Story Brace

    Qin Yinze was immersed in his own thoughts and kept walking forward. When he finally regained his senses, the person beside him had already disappeared. He looked around and did not see anyone.


    This damned stupid woman, he had her passport and no money. Did she really think she could escape?


    Qin Yinze picked up his phone to call Ji Rou, and also found that her phone was also in his bag.


    This stupid woman, she''d better run away from him so he wouldn''t catch her so soon, or he''d have to skin her.


    After holding it in for more than half an hour and solving the problem of physique, Ji Rou was truly refreshed.


    It was said that people were in a hurry, but if they were to hurry, it would truly lead to their deaths.


    Just as Ji Rou was about to open the door and leave, she heard a familiar voice on the phone: "I even suspect that man isn''t a man. I stuffed the card in his hand, but he actually told me to apologize to his wife. This is my first time giving a card to someone, how did I meet such a scum? "


    This familiar voice was no longer gentle and sweet. It was sharp to the point of ear-piercing: "I saw that he was good-looking and had a pretty good temperament, so I gave him this card. He actually wanted to fire me because his wife wasn''t satisfied with it. What else could a man who submitted to his wife have? Dead man! Stinking man! Lowly man! I curse him for never getting up! Even if you see the tofu in the bowl, you will still not be able to eat it! "


    The person on the other end of the phone should beforting the girl. Ji Rou heard her say, "Mmm mmm mn mn ?? You''re right, it could have been the man who didn''t. It''s also possible that he doesn''t like women at all, and only because that woman next to him has helped him cover it up, has he followed her every step of the way. "


    It was probably the first time that Dai Li had encountered such a thing. The anger in her tone, Ji Rou had even felt it from the toilet when she was in it.


    Ji Rou sighed. No matter what, she was still a staff member of the service industry who had received professional training. How could she make such a ruckus in the airport while wearing work clothes?


    Ji Rou had never done anything good in her life, but this time, she didn''t know if she bumped into some evil trick, but she wanted to be a good person and help Dai Li.


    She pushed open the door and came out. Dai Li saw her in a single nce and was so shocked that she became flustered and flustered: "You, what are you doing here? Are you eavesdropping on me? "


    Ji Rou took away the finger she was pointing at and slowly said: "Miss Dai, this is a public ce. Since you called so loudly, do I need to eavesdrop on your conversation? I''m just listening to you. "


    Dai Li said angrily, "You ?? "You ??"


    Ji Rou reached her hand under the faucet, washing her hands as she said, "When you were cursing on the phone, didn''t you see if there was anyone else here? If there''s someone in the toilet that you''re cursing at, will you beined about again? "


    Although the other party was her enemy and the main culprit behind her expulsion, Dai Li felt that her words were reasonable.


    Just now, she was truly too angry and didn''t pay attention to the situation. She had just met the main culprit that caused her to suffer.


    If this petty woman went toin to her again, there was a high chance that her job would not be kept.


    Hearing that someone was scolding Qin Yinze, Ji Rou was truly happy. With this joy, she could no longer hide her smile, making Dai Li furious. "What are youughing at? They think it''s fun to mess with me! "


    Ji Rou shrugged her shoulders. "If I say I''mughing because I think you''re scolding people well, do you believe me?"


    Dai Li had the urge to tear this woman in front of him apart. She looked pure and cute, but every word she said was enough to anger someone to death.


    "Don''t re at me." It''s rare for Ji Rou to patiently exin things to others, "Actually, I''m not married to him. He came looking for trouble with you because he wanted to frame me and make you hate me. He always wants to kill me. "


    "Why would he do that?" Dai Li was the victim so she naturally wanted to know the cause and effect of the matter. She might even be able to get the leader to take back the email that fired her.


    "Why? How could someone like him need such a reason? Whatever he does, will depend on his uncle''s happiness. " The more Ji Rou said, the angrier she got, "Look at this, you gave him the card out of good intentions, it''s fine if he doesn''t ask for it, but he even wanted to embarrass you and throw you out of your job, is he a pervert?"


    What was even more abnormal was that he actually turned her around and pushed her towards the center of the wave.


    Ji Rou said those words because she felt that Dai Li was right in her heart. Dai Li even forgot that the woman in front of him was someone who she hated to death not long ago, as she nodded her head with all her might: "That''s right, that kind of person is abnormal. Not only did I not make an appointment, I even made me lose my job. "


    "But who asked him to have a rich old man. He''s still so good-looking and has the ability to be arrogant." Ji Rou bumped into Dai Li, and said softly, "Do you still want to make an appointment with him? If you want, I''ll give you his number. "


    Dai Li gritted her teeth: Pah! That kind of slut was given to his grandma, but his grandma didn''t want any of it ?? However, I still asked him to do so. "


    It was the first time she saw a man, her first time learning to stuff cards with others, but she was actuallyined about it. She wasn''t willing to ept this.


    Ji Rou did not understand. "Why?"


    Dai Li said fiercely: "Get hold of him, throw him aside, and vent your anger!"


    "What a good idea you have! That kind of slut is trulycking in discipline! " Ji Rou pped excitedly.


    She and Dai Li both felt like meeting each otherte. The two of them


    ed to make a team and the name would be [Alliance of Bastard Men].


    Ji Rou then said: "A second generation like him has the mentality to hunt down beauties, and is easily able to catch up with them. If they don''t like him, then they like to be unable to catch up. If you want him to have a different opinion of you, you have to grasp the distance well and make his heart itch. If you want to catch her, then it will be as easy as flipping his palm. "


    Dai Li rolled her eyes at Ji Rou: "Do you really need to teach me such an old-fashioned method? I''ll tell you, the men I''ve bewitched over the years are one by one. "However, I have a high opinion of her, so not a single one has caught my eye."


    Ji Rou poured cold water on her, "But today you fell t on your face."


    Speaking of this matter, Dai Li became angry: "Don''t say so much, give me his phone number. Now I know what to do. "


    "I like your straightforward personality." Ji Rou happily gave Qin Yinze his phone number. When she left, he did not forget to remind him, "That person has an unpredictable personality, you should take note of him. If you can''t get your hands on it, then hit him until his dad doesn''t even know him. "


    Ji Rou thought proudly, if Dai Li could snatch away this hot potato Qin Yinze, how good would it be, then she would be able to fly freely.


    When Ji Rou left, she immediately picked up her phone and sent a message to Qin Yinze. "Dearest, in half an hour, at 88 Peace Road, BIGO Coffee Shop, I won''t be able to see you!"

 Chapter 1034 Extra Story Misunderstanding

    Just as Qin Yinze was about to contact someone at the airport, his phone rang. He received a text message from an unfamiliar number, opening it, he instinctively felt that Ji Rou was about to y cat and mouse with him.


    "You want to y, but I''ll do as you wish?" Qin Yinze did not continue searching for people. Walking out of the terminal building, he took a taxi and went straight to BIGO Coffee Shop, 88 Peace Road.


    Ji Rou followed the instructions and arrived at the turn of the baggage im flight she was on. The turntable was still moving, but there were still a few people left, and her luggage was almost taken away.


    She looked left and right, but didn''t see Qin Yinze. She guessed that he had probably gone to the washroom as well, so Ji Rou found a ce to sit down and wait for him.


    But after waiting for ten minutes, half an hour, she still could not find any trace of Qin Yinze. At this time, Ji Rou realized that this damn man might have abandoned her and left by himself.


    However, she still didn''t give up and went to the airport''s broadcast hall to look for someone. She didn''t receive anyone even after half an hour of searching, causing Ji Rou to bepletely disappointed.


    She knew that it was definitely not a good thing for Qin Yinze to take her out. He had abandoned her, who was broke, at the airport, because he wanted to starve her to death, right?


    She would not let him do as he wished.


    She would live on and give him a huge shock!


    Ji Rou left the airport in a huff. She wanted to hail a taxi, but she didn''t bring her phone or any money from her pocket, causing him to receive a string of supercilious looks.


    On the other hand, there were a few passing car owners who took the initiative to invite her into the car after seeing how pretty she was, but she didn''t dare to sit inside. Since he wasn''t familiar with this ce, it was possible that he could be sold by someone else.


    Ji Rou came to the bus stop again,


    ing to take a bus to the city center, she didn''t expect the bus sales to be not cheap, at least 20 yuan.


    Ji Rou looked around, trying to find someone who looked better to ask for some money, but they were all on guard against her.


    In this day and age, beauties were popr and targeted only those with ulterior motives. Otherwise, no one would pay attention to her.


    Ji Rou''s way to get money was not feasible, so she could only rely on her diligent hands.


    People came and went at the airport, and there were a lot of them. Logically speaking, it was quite easy to earn money, but they couldn''t find a way to earn it.


    Ji Rou observed for a while and decided to help out at the crowded fast food restaurant.


    After a few twists and turns, Ji Rou finally got a job helping the kitchen wash the dishes. It was fifteen dors per hour, and she would need to work for two hours to get the thirty dors, which was enough for her to take a bus to the city center.


    Bastard Qin Yinze, he must wait patiently. Unless she could never see him again in her life, she must tear him apart.


    Three years. It was the first time Qin Yinze had returned to the Jiangbei, a city that he was familiar with in the past.


    The airport did not change much, nor did the express route to the city. The high-rise buildings on both sides of the road did not change either, and it was still the city he was familiar with.


    As he continued to read, he saw many familiar figures appear in front of him.


    Qin Family''s grandparents, father and mother, as well as his brother and sister were all his closest rtives and people he couldn''t let go of in his heart.


    He knew they were doing well, and he knew they were expecting him back.


    But he couldn''t go back. He couldn''t just watch the girl he had hidden in his heart marry someone else.


    If he did not hide far away, he did not know if he would have done something irreparable.


    There''s a good chance that the wrong thing has been done...


    As he was lost in the past, the taxi arrived at its destination and the driver reminded him to get out.


    After paying up and getting off the car, Qin Yinze raised his head and saw the eye-catching signboard of the BIGO Coffee Shop, which was on the sixth floor of the roadside building.


    Qin Yinze entered the building and took the elevator to the sixth floor''s destination.


    "Wee!" The waiter weed them warmly. When he saw the person in front of him, his eyes lit up, "Sir, who is it?"


    Qin Yue Ze said: "Looking for someone."


    The coffee shop''syout was not big, so with a nce, he could see all the seats. There were a few tables filled with people, but none of them was Ji Rou who was looking for Ji Rou.


    "All your customers are here?" He spoke without anger, and the waiter, who had been ring at him, was suddenly startled and quickly nodded his head.


    Qin Yinze had already thought that this silly woman Ji Rou would lie to him, but he still came over. Because her passport was with him and she was not familiar with the city, he was afraid something might have happened to her.


    Qin Yinze took out his phone, found the message he just received and dialed that number, but the person did not pick up.


    "Damn stupid woman!" Qin Yinze held onto his phone, the phone that was so strong that it almost shattered.


    "Clink ~ ~ ~"


    A new message beeped. He quickly opened it and saw the number again.


    Dear Mr. Qin, have you reached your destination? He didn''t see me, so he must be very sad. Hehehehe ?? If you want to find me,e to the central city of Mira''s Bookstore.


    This was the first time in his life that he had been toyed with like this by someone.


    However, he did not dy any further and immediately rushed to the next location indicated in the message.


    He told himself that he couldn''t wait to find her and tie her up.


    In the taxi, Qin Yinze took out his phone, wanting to use a private power to find a person, but in the end he gave up.


    Right now, he was in Jiangbei, so any movement he made would rm the Qin n and Qin n, and they would know that he had returned.


    He didn''t want to ?? Qin Yinze painfully closed his eyes, and when he opened them after a while, his eyes were alreadypletely calm.


    Ji Rou really wanted to run away, but he told her to run away, and only after she had suffered a lot would she grow up.


    As expected, when Qin Yinze rushed to the Mira Library in the Central City, the person he was looking for was still nowhere to be found. A third message was also received.


    Dear Young Master Qin, you haven''t seen me either, aren''t you angry? Don''t be angry, now go to a hotel to get a room, and send in the address number, I will obedientlye to your door for punishment.


    Qin Yinze clenched his fists, his face was so ugly that it looked like he was about to kill someone.


    The All Star Hotel was the only seven-star hotel in Jiangbei City, it was owned by the Sheng Tian, and under the sign of the hotel was the Sheng Tian Group LOGO, it was extremely eye-catching.


    The''s daughter, Qin Leran''s, wedding would be held at the All Grand Hotel. A few days before the wedding, this hotel would not be open for business, and would only receive the rtives and friends of the Qin Family.


    Qin Yinze naturally did not think of staying at the All Season Hotel, so he had already booked a room at the Star rank hotel next to the All Season Hotel. The location of his room was very good, and he could see the entire view of the All Season Hotel from the balcony.


    He didn''t have the courage to go to her wedding. He wanted to see it from a distance.


    After entering the hotel, Qin Yinze immediately gave Ji Rou the name and room number of the hotel, then went to take a bath.


    He should wash up and wait for her, for that wild woman toe knocking on his door and let him "clean up".

 Chapter 1035 Extra Story Misrecognition

    Ji Rou''s family''s financial situation was not bad. Since she was young, she had always been held in pain by her parents, and had specifically asked a servant to take care of her daily life. She lived for twenty years, and had never washed dishes in the kitchen.


    This time, she washed the dishes for two hours without stopping. It was way beyond the limits of her physical strength. She was so tired that her back was sore and her legs were cramping up and down.


    After earning the 30 yuan that she worked hard to earn, Ji Rou felt that it was even more precious than a few thousand yuan. It was only today that she realized how difficult it was for too many people in this world to earn money.


    For the sake of living, for the sake of dreams, for many reasons, no matter how tiring or arduous the work was, they had to earnestly aplish it without a singleint.


    As she sat on the bus to the city center, holding the remaining ten dors on the ticket, Ji Rou scolded Qin Yinze, that pervert, in her heart. She even silently cursed him for choking to death on water.


    "Littledy, you are not a native of Jiangbei, are you?" A vulgar man who did not look like a good person squeezed to sit beside Ji Rou, and stared straight at her chest.


    If she met this kind of rogue in Minlo City, Ji Rou would have already pped her. But in this strange city, she had to restrain herself a little. Even if she had ten heads, it would still not be enough to kill her if she provoked the local tyrant of Jiangbei City.


    If she couldn''t afford to offend him, then she would just hide. There weren''t many people in the car, so she could just change her position. She hid while the vulgar man followed after her: "Is this your first time in the Jiangbei? "Brother will be your tour guide and take you out to y."


    As he said that, he ced his hand on her thigh. With how hot-tempered Ji Rou was, how could he let him bully her? He pped away that dirty hand: "You''re tired of living, you''re courting death!"


    In the past, Ji Rou did not bring the princes and the princes to fight with them, but instead, she brought with him a lot of ruthlessness and fierceness.


    These bitches were despicable. They only knew how to bully a weak Lord. If they followed him, he would be scared even faster than a rabbit.


    Ji Rou calmed down and looked at the beautiful scenery on both sides of the road, as well as the tall buildings that stood tall on both sides of the road.


    She could not help but exim. The Jiangbei city was truly worthy of being called a new world-ss city. It was full of life and filled with the dreams of countless people.


    Not long ago, she was


    ing toe to Jiangbei with her parents to y, but because they were too far away and her father was busy doing his job, she dragged it on and on until her father died unexpectedly.


    But now, she had actuallye, only to end up in a sorry state. This kind of sorry state could be a lesson that she would never forget for the rest of her life.


    "Dad, Xiao Rou encountered a little setback, but it''s alright. Xiao Rou can ovee it." She told herte father in her heart that she, too, was cheering herself on.


    It was simply a foreignnd with no passports. No matter what, she would definitely be able to hold on until that scumbag Qin Yinze got a whole new level of respect for her.


    After spending about an hour, the bus finally reached the center of Jiangbei City.


    Ji Rou got off the car and looked around. There were buildings everywhere, and if they were not offices, they were supermarkets. She was unfamiliar with this ce, so she couldn''t even differentiate between north, south, east or west.


    "Gurgle ~ ~ ~"


    Her stomach made two untimely noises, reminding her that it was time to eat. But she only had ten dors in her pocket and couldn''t buy a hamburger in KFC.


    Forget it. Hunger won''t kill me. I should keep the money. It might be possible for me to respond to emergencies at critical moments.


    The problem of being hungry had yet to be resolved, but then came the problem of staying in a hotel when the sky was about to turn dark and he had no money on him.


    Ji Rou tried to find a temporary job at the mall, but the employee would need a passport and also need to follow thepany''s normal recruitment procedures. After doing all of this, it would take at least two or three days to get back to work.


    If he kept her waiting for two or three more days, she would probably really starve to death on the streets. At that time, Qin Yinze, who was worse than a beast, would really die fromughter.


    The current her did not have any proof of identity, no phone, money, or bank card to find Minlo City''s friends for help.


    Standing amongst the tall buildings, looking at the human traffic, Ji Rou even thought of a way to go to the Sky Bridge to sell her skills, but unfortunately, her five sybles were iplete, and singing could cost her life.


    "Ji Rou, don''t be afraid. You''ll definitely think of a way." Right now, she was a bit worried, but she kept cheering herself on.


    "Of course, why are you standing here?" Suddenly, ady pulled Ji Rou and said as she walked, "Your Big Brother Lie is not a boy. If you don''t apany him for a long time, he won''t be able to lose it."


    "No ??" Who are you? " Ji Rou shook the woman''s hand off and quickly kept her distance, "A trafficker?"


    "What?" Thedy was in a hurry to leave, so she might not look at Ji Rou seriously. However, looking at her now, she knew she had pulled the wrong person, and immediately apologized: "Sorry, I recognized the wrong person."


    "Wrong person?" Such a childish excuse, Ji Rou obviously did not believe it, "You traffickers, if you do too many bad things, you will not have a good ending."


    "I really recognized the wrong person." When I nced at you just now, I felt that you are very simr to my family. However, looking carefully, you are different from her. " The woman looked at Ji Rou. Not only did she look simr to her family in terms of clothes, he even looked simr. She had just recognized the wrong person.


    "Then it''s fine." Regardless if the other party was real or fake, Ji Rou did not want to waste too much time with strangers.


    Ji Rou turned to leave and thedy followed along: "Little miss, do you have something on your mind? Speak up and see if I can help you. "


    "I''m fine." Ji Rou never believed that a stranger would treat her well for no reason, especially in a city that was unfamiliar with a foreign country.


    Ji Rou increased her pace and headed towards the shopping mall, where there were many people, causing the bad guys to not dare to make a move against her.


    Ji Rou took a walk around the shopping mall again. Seeing that it was gettingte and she had not found a way to settle the issue of lodging, she became conflicted.


    What was worse was that it was unknown when the wind and rain had begun blowing outside.


    Ji Rou heard that there was a typhoonnding on the ind a few hundred kilometers away from Jiangbei the next morning. The Jiangbei City had already set up the typhoon warning signal, the wind would blow all night long and rain all over the ind.


    At this moment, the shopping mall started to y the video of Shakes returning home, followed by artificial voices constantly recounting that the day''s opening hours were about to end.


    When she was down on her luck, drinking cold water would cause her to clench her teeth. Ji Rou felt that ever since she met Qin Yinze, she would always have the unlucky days of drinking cold water.


    When Ji Rou came out of the shopping mall, the wind was so strong that it could blow a person away and the rain was so heavy that it could wash a person away. Fortunately, there was a ce at the entrance of the shopping mall that could protect them from wind and rain.

 Chapter 1036 Extra Story What a Coincidence

    "Hey, little girl, what a coincidence. We meet again." He had harassed that wretched guy, Ji Rou, on the bus, and brought people with him. From the looks of it, he had been following Ji Rou.


    "Yeah, what a coincidence!" Ji Rouughed and replied calmly. It wasn''t that she wasn''t afraid, but at a time like this, she absolutely could not be afraid.


    "It''s already sote, it''s too dangerous to not go home by yourself. Let us send you home." The vulgar man slowly approached Ji Rou and gave him a look, telling the others to spread out and surround him.


    Ji Rouughed, then said sweetly: "Alright, I was worried about the wind and rain making it difficult for me to return home, then I will be troubling my brothers."


    Ji Rou agreed readily, with a calm expression, she did not show any signs of panic, but it actually made the few people around her a little worried.


    People like them only wandered around everyday, meeting young and beautiful girls, tricking them if they could, stealing when they couldn''t, and sending them to some other ce to earn money.


    It was done shamelessly, but they were all secretly doing it. They didn''t have much guts, especially since they were afraid of provoking someone they couldn''t afford to offend.


    The man asked, "Are you really alone?"


    "Yeah, I''m alone, no one else. Brothers, are you going to send me off together? " Ji Rou casually pointed in a direction, "My home is just over there, it''s not far. I can return on foot.


    "Little girl, what''s your surname?" One of them felt as if he had seen her somewhere before, but he couldn''t remember exactly where.


    Ji Rou replied calmly: "Didn''t you guys want to send me home? When I get home, I''ll tell you guys my surname. Oh No... Let my dad tell you, he likes making new friends. "


    The man who asked the question suddenly went close to the vulgar man''s ear and asked, "Brother Pang, is this girl someone from Sheng Tian?"


    "How is this possible?" Hearing the two words "Sheng Tian", the vulgar man''s heart trembled. Fuck, if I provoke the people from Sheng Tian, then they will die without a burial ground.


    The man turned around and nced at Ji Rou, then went over to the vulgar man''s ear and whispered: "These few days, the news of Sheng Tian''s golden wedding was extremely popr. I saw a photo that day, but it was deleted by the Inte Surveince Bureau before it even arrived. I vaguely remember that''s how the daughters of Sheng Tian look like. "


    The vulgar man had his doubts, "The wind and rain is so heavy, why would the Sheng Tian''s daughter wander the streets alone in the middle of the night?"


    "He probably quarreled with his family. "Big brother Pang, she was pointing in the direction of our home ??" The man indicated the perverted looking man. In that direction, was the Noguchi, the location of the Wealthy ss in the Jiangbei. "Brother Pang, beautiful girls are everywhere, I think it''s better if we don''t take this risk."


    Although there were beautiful girls everywhere, but it was the first time in the past few years that a vulgar man had seen a girl that was so beautiful that it could make one''s heart clench.


    The vulgar man had been lying all these years, and it was rare for him to meet such a good person. He knew in his heart that he would definitely sell her for a good price, and was unwilling to let her go so easily.


    "Bro Pang, think about it. Is the money more important or is your life more important?" The man reminded him in a low voice, afraid that he would suffer too.


    "Little girl, what''s your surname?" The vulgar man did not want to give up so easily. He wanted to get to the bottom of this. If she said something else, then he would not care.


    Even if she caught the wrong person and was called over by the Qin Family, it wouldn''t be his fault, since she didn''t say she was from the Qin Family.


    "Brothers, why are you so curious about my surname?" Ji Rou was very quick-witted. When she saw them lowering their heads and whispering to each other, she had already guessed what they were talking about and heard them repeatedly asking her for her surname. She guessed that they were probably trying to confirm her identity.


    These few people could very well be the ones that scum Qin Yinze had found to bully her. It wasn''t enough for that scumbag to bully her, and now he still wanted to throw her to someone else to ruin.


    She thought that if she said her surname was Ji, she would be captured immediately by these people, so she could never tell them her real name.


    The vulgar man continued to ask, "Little girl, tell me, after you tell the brothers, I''ll send you home. I''ll make sure you get home safely. "


    Ji Rou slightly smiled, and then blinked her eyes. "Since you are all so curious, then I will tell you all, my surname is ??"


    "Her surname is Qin!" Suddenly, a cold male voice could be heard from the back of the crowd. Following that, a tall man appeared in their line of sight.


    In society, bullies were the most knowledgeable. Just by looking at this person, they could tell that he was not someone to be trifled with. Especially when they heard the word "Qin", they simply scattered like birds.


    Qin Yinze came over to Ji Rou''s side and looked at her coldly.


    Standing in front of Ji Rou made her feel suppressed, but she was unwilling to give up just like that. She smiled and said: "Young Master Qin, it''s you! I didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    When Ji Rou saw the culprit that had caused her to be in such a sorry state, and that had nearly caused her to be carried away by a hooligan, she became so angry that she calmed down. How could she still speak to him like that?


    "That''s right, Miss Ji, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here." This woman, she was really courting death. Not only did she give his phone number to someone else, she even sent another woman to look for him. Was she really that impatient to push him to another woman?


    If he hadn''te in time, would she have gone off with those hoodlums who didn''t look like human ghosts or ghosts? He knew that this wild woman could really do such a thing.


    Ji Rou blinked her eyes,ughing i


    ocently and sweetly: It''s already thiste, if Young Master Qin doesn''t hug the beauty to sleep, what are you doing here?


    Qin Yinze was so angry that he startedughing, "The weather is good,e out for a walk, let''s rx."


    "Yeah, the weather is so good, we should take a walk." Ji Rou almost wanted to spit at him, the ability to lie with her eyes open was even better than hers.


    That was true. In this windy and rainy weather, perhaps he could pick up a few homeless beauties and bring them back. This weather was really good.


    "Miss Ji, what about you? It''s sote, why are you taking a walk outside? " He was also smiling, but it was not in his eyes. It was a sinister and slightly terrifying smile.


    "What do you think?" He still had the nerve to ask why she was outside. If it wasn''t for him, would she have fallen into such a sorry state?


    "I say?" Qin Yinze sneered, anger flickering in his eyes. Only by holding onto the hands beside him could he control himself and not go forward to break the wild woman''s neck.


    "Don''t say you don''t know." Ji Rou was alsoughing, but she was clenching her teeth inughter. If not for the fact that she could not beat him, she would have beaten him up earlier this morning, so badly that even his father would not recognize him.


    Two people, four eyes in the air almost can fire, neither was willing to take a step back.

 Chapter 1037 Extra Story Fight

    The wind howled, and the rain got heavier and heavier. Even the wind could not cover the entrance of the shopping mall from the rain.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew by, causing Ji Rou to sway for a bit, and almost fall to the ground. Luckily, Qin Yinze was fast enough, and managed to pull her back in time.


    "Take your dirty hands away!" She tried her best to throw him away but couldn''t do anything to him. However, because of her unstable center of gravity, she fell to the ground with a thud. "You ??" "You ??"


    This cheap man! He must have done it on purpose! It must have been intentional! He couldn''t bear to see her! He was trying to kill her!


    "I what?" Qin Yinze stood in front of her, looking down at her, like a king looking down at his female ve.


    "You ??" Ji Rou crawled up, she was so angry that she could not swallow, and felt like exploding.


    She was so angry that she almost exploded, yet he was so cold that he looked like a spectator. Ji Rou felt that she was lucky not to be so angry that she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The wind was still blowing and the rain was still pouring. If they didn''t go back now, they probably wouldn''t be able to go back.


    Suddenly, something shed across Qin Yinze''s mind, as if a voice wasughing at his childishness. When did he have the time to quarrel with a little girl?


    He shook his head and said in a softer voice, "If it''s enough, thene back with me."


    "If you tell me to go back, will I have to go back with you?" Did he really think that she was his little kitten or dog? Let him do what he was asked to do?


    "You still want to y?"


    "Yeah, I still want to y. Just use all of your dirty tricks. If I admit defeat, I''ll use your surname. "


    Qin Yinze''s face darkened, anger was slowly simmering in his chest: "Alright, if you want to y, then I''ll y with you. Tell me, how do you want to y? How many men will be needed to serve you? "


    "The more men, the better." Ji Rou clenched her teeth, seeing that his casual look had nothing to do with her, she wanted to beat him up.


    Not wanting to hit someone, she moved faster than her brain. Suddenly, she pounced towards Qin Yinze and started to beat him again and again, "Qin Yinze, you bastard! Bastard! I''ll definitely kill you today. "


    "Ji Rou, why are you so crazy now?" Qin Yinze grabbed her hand and looked at her angrily, "I told you before, put away your sharp ws.


    Ji Rou kicked him, "What am I crazy about? You brought me to this fucking ce and left me at the airport, and you have the nerve to ask me what the fuck I''m doing. "Let me tell you, if I don''t kill you today, my name will be reversed."


    From Ji Rou''s words, Qin Yinze caught a few key words: "I threw you at the airport? It''s not that you want to y cat and mouse with me? "


    "Do you want me to y cat and mouse with you?" Ji Rou lifted her leg, and ruthlessly stepped on''s foot, "Qin Yinze, you scum! You beast! Are you really happy that you''ve tortured me like this? What did I do to make you do this to me? "


    She couldn''t remember when she had offended him and why he had used such a cruel method to punish her. It wasn''t as if she owed him in her previous life.


    This time, Qin Yinze did not stop his fist from hitting his chest. When she got tired of hitting him, he grabbed her and brought his into his embrace: "Run again. Run away, and hold on a little longer. To admit defeat so quickly, is that your, Ji Rou''s nature? "


    "Qin Yinze, you monster!" Ji Rou waved her fist, and fiercely punched Qin Yinze in the face. He did not dodge, and as he took the punch he suffered from a strong blow, a bruise quickly appeared on his face.


    This was the first time in his life that he was beaten up by a woman, causing Qin Yinze''s expression to turn ugly.


    But Ji Rou had never learned the phrase "take it when it''s good", and it did not help her vent her anger. She still wanted to punch him a second time, but this time, Qin Yinze did not let her seed.


    He took her hand and threw her over his shoulder and carried her into the torrential rain and when she wanted to go crazy, he went crazy with her.


    The rain was heavy, and in almost an instant, both of them werepletely drenched. The rain was so heavy that they couldn''t even open their eyes.


    "Qin Yinze, do I owe you in my previous life?" He was not interested in the rain.


    Qin Yinze said in a low voice: "Didn''t you want to kill me? Show me. "


    "Put me down and you''ll know what I''ll do to you." Damn man, don''t think that you can carry her just because you''re bigger than her.


    Qin Yinze was really obedient and put her down. Once he hit the ground, Ji Rou wanted to run to a ce where he could hide from the rain, but Qin Yinze caught her and brought his back home.


    "You ??" She was about to die from his anger.


    "Do it. Show me. " Qin Yinze was almost driven insane by her.


    Ji Rou was also impetuous, unable to endure his provocation, she grabbed his hand and fiercely bit him: "I''ll bite you, you bastard."


    She bit him, and he didn''t even scream. Instead, she bit him and cried, crying harder and harder: "You left me alone at the airport with nothing on me. Do you know how scared I am?"


    No matter how strong she was, no matter how unwilling she was to admit defeat, once her emotions exploded, she would break down. She would throw herself into his arms and cry like an abandoned child.


    "Why didn''t you call me?" His heart softened when he saw her crying, and he patted her gently on the back to make her feel better.


    "You have my cell phone. I can''t remember your phone number."


    This woman could still lie at this time. Qin Yinze mercilessly exposed her lies, "Give my phone number to someone else and you will remember it clearly?"


    "What''s your phone number?" Even if he beat her to death, she wouldn''t admit it. Even if she did, she didn''t know what he would do.


    "Heh ??" He sneered.


    "You''ve lost me, I''ll call you, you definitely won''t care about me, why should I embarrass myself?" Regardless of whether he believed it or not, she refused to admit it. She wanted to find fault with him, so she couldn''t shoulder it herself. Furthermore, he was the one who harmed her in the first ce.


    "Alright, stop crying, let''s go back to the hotel." Today, this matter still had to be med on him. He did not figure out the truth and only thought that she had run away.


    She didn''t even have a pass on her. She wasn''t stupid, so how could she run around? It was his opinion of her that was a bit extreme.


    "You promised not to kill me again, so I''ll go back with you." Surrender first, and when we return to Minlo City, we can slowly settle the score.


    Qin Yinze said helplessly, "If you listen to me obediently, no one will harm you."


    Ji Rou reached out her hand: "Take the hook."


    Qin Yinze did not stretch out his hand, "Childish!"


    Ji Rou: "You still want to harm me?"


    Helpless, Qin Yinze reached out her little finger and hooked it with hers.

 Chapter 1038 Extra Story Scar

    At the hotel.


    Qin Yinze opened a luxurious suite, with two rooms and one living room. He slept in the main bedroom, so the secondary bedroom was naturally left for Ji Rou.


    Both of them were drenched in the rain, and the first thing they did when they got back to the hotel was to go to their respective rooms and take a hot bath.


    Ji Rou''s hair was long, it took some time for his to finish her shower and blow it. When she came out wearing the childish cartoon pajamas that someone had prepared for her, Qin Yinze had long since finished washing and was sitting in the living room waiting for her.


    He was wearing no pajamas, just a towel, and she wondered if he had shown it to her on purpose.


    What attracted Ji Rou''s attention even more than his abs was the scar that was located very close to his heart. It wasn''t deep, but she could still see it with one nce.


    A wound so close to the heart was fatal.


    Qin Yinze saw that she was staring at him, and was in an inexplicably good mood. When he asked this question, his tone was even lighter than usual: "What are you looking at?"


    Ji Rou sat down at a seat slightly further away from him and imitated him by crossing her legs elegantly. "I think you look beautiful, but after looking at you a few more times, I don''t think so?"


    Her tone was a little provocative, but the contents of her words were likeable. Qin Yinze pointed to the side and said, "Drink the medicine in the cup."


    Ji Rou immediately stood up and retreated: "You want to poison me to death?"


    Qin Yinze said in a deep voice, "Ji Rou, are you suffering from a persecuted delusion?"


    Ji Rou sat back down on her seat. "When I''m with a person like you, if I''m not careful, I might get sold and even help you count the money."


    Qin Yinze then said, "Am I that bad in your heart?"


    Ji Rou shrugged. "What else?"


    That was true. He had forced her and had also imprisoned her by his side. He wasn''t bad, but he wasn''t bad at all.


    Seeing that he did not say a word, Ji Rou looked at her cup: "Qin Yinze, you did not really add poison, did you?"


    Qin Yinze said, "It''s a medicine to prevent colds."


    "I''m in good health, so it''s not that easy to catch a cold. No need to drink anymore." Ji Rou did not believe that he would be so good, since she did not want to drink it anyway. She rubbed her stomach, "Compared to taking the medicine, I want to eat more."


    Her stomach matched her perfectly. "I ate a bit of airne food on the ne," she said. "I haven''t eaten anything yet. I''m so hungry that my chest is pressed against my back."


    "Clink ~ ~ ~"


    Before Qin Yinze could reply, the doorbell rang. He stood up to open the door, and then personally pushed the dining car in: "When you''re done eating, let the waiter take the dining car away."


    Seeing the delicious food, Ji Rou''s eyes shone. Did you prepare all these for me? "


    Qin Yinze did not reply her. He turned around and walked into the bedroom as he heard Ji Rou''s happy voice from behind him: "Young Master Qin, you''re not going to eat? "Thank you very much then!"


    He did not answer her, but he was thinking of a question. He had merely prepared di


    er for her, and she would be as happy as that.


    Was she that easily satisfied?


    Why had that woman never been moved by him?


    He had done so many things for her that he wished he could give his life to her, but she treated him as if he were her enemy and never took him seriously.


    Why was that woman so ruthless?


    He had asked himself this question countless times, but he had never been able to find an answer.


    Perhaps the answer was already in his heart, but he was unwilling to admit it.


    "Cough, cough ~ ~ ~"


    His old wounds would always recur during times of wind and rain, especially today, when he was looking for Ji Rou. Qin Yinze had even bathed, and the condition of his injuries had worsened.


    He coughed for a long time, but the coughing did not stop. Ji Rou who was happily eating in the hall heard coughing soundsing from inside her bedroom.


    Did he catch a cold?


    Ji Rou looked down on him a little. A grown man, her body was just too weak.


    She continued happily to eat the delicacies on her te, finishing the tes one after another. After eating her fill, she let the staff take the dining car away.


    Just as she was about to go back to her room to rest, she heard a few coughing soundsing from the master bedroom. It sounded really serious, so Ji Rou went over and knocked on his door.


    When no one replied, she turned the handle of the door. Fortunately, the door was not locked, so she pushed open the door and entered.


    "Who let you in? Get out! " The room was not lit, Ji Rou could not see him, and could only hear his extremely cold roar.


    "You think I want toe in?" She had not heard him cough so much that she feared that if anything happened to him, she would be charged with murder.


    Ji Rou mmed the door shut, turned her head, and said fiercely towards the door: "Just hide inside and cough, cough to death, and no one wille to see you."


    This kind of indeterminate, always angry at the man who harmed her, he was destined to be alone for the rest of his life.


    Ji Rou returned to her room, crawled into bed and prepared to sleep. But for some reason, even though she was obviously very tired, she couldn''t fall asleep, and her mind was in a mess.


    Qin Yinze was coughing so hard that she could hear him even from across the room. If something were to happen to him, wouldn''t she be the kind of woman that was rumored to have a tough life?


    Although she really wanted him to die, if he died when she was with him, then she might die in the shadows for the rest of her life.


    After considering it over and over again, Ji Rou summoned up her courage and came to the entrance of Qin Yinze''s room once more.


    She pressed her ear to the door and listened for a moment. There was no more coughing.


    Perhaps, he had fallen asleep.


    Since she was able to sleep well, it seemed that her condition wasn''t too serious. She should go back and sleep well.


    Ji Rou turned around and left. After walking a few steps, she thought of something, not long ago he coughed so badly and did not take any medicine, so why did her cough suddenly stop?


    Could it be ?? He''s dead?


    Because of this thought, Ji Rou''s body trembled, she suddenly felt a cold wind blow past her back, gloomy and terrifying.


    It''s over!


    The person in the same room was dead. Should she call the police?


    No, she still had to go and see what was going on. If he was still alive, she still had to call him for help.


    Even though he was extremely hateful, he was still a human.


    Ji Rou pushed the door and entered. Suddenly, a strong gust of wind blew past her and blew her out of the room again. She held onto the door handle to stabilize her body.


    "You''re courting death!" This person had such a bad cough, even leaving the window open. The wind and rain were so heavy, he must be courting death.


    Please, if he were to court death, he would have to choose a different ce to die at a different time, so he shouldn''t choose to spend time with her, alright?


    There were still no lights in the room. Ji Rou fumbled around for a while before finally finding the light switch. When she turned on the lights, she saw that there was no one on the bed.


    Where did he go?


    Ji Rou''s gaze swept across andnded on the sofa by the window. He then quietly sat on the sofa and looked out the window, as if there was something attracting him.

 Chapter 1039 Extra Story High Fever

    "S-Young Master Qin?" Because he was afraid, Ji Rou carefully approached him. Even when he was near, Qin Yinze still did not notice her.


    No, to be precise, he was too absorbed in looking out of the window somewhere. His soul had fled, and what remained was only his body, so he was not afraid of the wind, nor was he able to hear her.


    For a moment, Ji Rou actually felt a bit of heartache for him. Of course, it was only a tiny bit, so little that she didn''t even notice it herself.


    Ji Rou looked at him, then immediately closed the window and turned to Qin Yinze''s side: "Qin Yinze, are you courting death?"


    This time, hearing her voice, Qin Yinze''s eyes lit up.


    However, when his gazended on her face, the light in his eyes slowly faded, leaving behind only a dead silence.


    She was not her, she was not the person he had been waiting for.


    Bitterness spread through his heart. He knew that regardless if he was dead or sick, that person would not care about him at all.


    Even though he knew it was like this, he still felt his heart ache whenever he thought about it.


    He didn''t know what else he was hoping for.


    He didn''t know what else he was so stubborn about.


    He didn''t know why he tortured himself so much that he didn''t look like a ghost or a ghost.


    He was tired, tired, tired, and didn''t want to think about that man anymore. Qin Yinze slowly closed his eyes.


    "Qin Yinze, can you hear me?" Ji Rou waved her hand in front of Qin Yinze''s eyes.


    He was clearly before her eyes, yet she felt that he was not there. He was like a shell that had been taken away by someone, and there was no difference between living and dying.


    Ji Rou guessed that there was a secret hidden somewhere in the bottom of his heart that others could neither touch nor unravel.


    She knelt down beside him, and her soft palm lightly patted the back of his hand: "Qin Yinze, you can only live once, and you will nevere back. This is a very ssic phrase from a game I once yed. "


    "Because of that phrase, I kept telling myself to love my family. Look at me, my father got in a car ident, my father''spany was robbed, my mother was sick, and I was f * cking ruined by a scumbag like you. But I didn''t think of dying. "


    "Because as long as a person is alive, there is hope. After he dies, there will be nothing left but a pile of ashes. "Think about it, what would you have if one day you were burned to a pile of ashes and buried in a small box in the earth?"


    She sighed. "So let''s see. There''s nothing that can''t be crossed. Nothing is more important than one''s life."


    In one breath, Ji Rou said a lot of things, and even exined her philosophy of life from all these years. Who knew that Qin Yinze had fallen asleep while leaning against the sofa.


    This bastard!


    She had told him so many things about life that he had fallen asleep and not heard a word of it, let alone remembered it.


    Ji Rou clenched her teeth, she really wanted to kick him, but very quickly, she discovered that he was abnormal. His breath was hot, u


    aturally hot.


    Ji Rou immediately reached out to his forehead and felt that her hand was about to be burned by the heat of his forehead.


    He had been in the rain with her during the night, and now they were still having a cold wind in his room. He wasn''t a little gold man, so it would be strange if he didn''t have a fever.


    "Qin Yinze, I wish I could throw you out of the window." Ji Rou scolded as she helped him to lie on the bed.


    He was tall and muscr, and when she held him, all his weight was on his body, crushing his waist.


    After throwing him onto the bed, Ji Rou fell down too due to her unstable bnce, and into his arms.


    Just as she was about to get up, he suddenly moved and hugged her. "Don''t go!"


    Ji Rou tried to take his hand away: "If I don''t leave, would you like to burn me to death?"


    "Don''t go!" His voice was still weak, but the strength of his grip on her waist was not light at all.


    "I''m not a Fever Paste, what''s the use of holding me?" This man probablycked maternal love since he was young, and treated her as his mother the moment he became ill.


    Honestly speaking, the current him was just like a child. He was not as domineering and domineering as when he was awake, nor did he have the usual venomous tongue. He was as quiet as a newborn baby.


    "Don''t go!" He held her, holding her tight, the same wordsing out of his mouth.


    "Alright, I won''t go. Son, you have to be good too. Mom will apany you. " Ji Rou rubbed his head. Hecked maternal love, so she should just pretend to be his mother.


    Sure enough, after hearing her call him son, this man stopped calling out and obediently went to sleep.


    "If I could give birth to a son as big as you, I would definitely lose my life." Ji Rou couldn''t help but find it fu


    y. No matter how strong this person was, as long as she was sick, he was still as weak as a child.


    She looked at him. He was really pretty. He had sharp facial features, a perfect body, and a pleasant voice.


    Pui!


    What was she thinking? He was too good-looking to hide the abominable truth.


    If it wasn''t for her kind heart, she would have definitely used this time to viciously beat him up and make him kneel in front of her while crying ?? Mom!


    After struggling to struggle free from his embrace, Ji Rou hurriedly contacted the staff at the hotel to get a doctor.


    After the doctor measured Qin Yinze''s body temperature, he gave him a needle as well as some antipyretic pills, allowing Ji Rou to take one for him.


    The doctor also ordered that he should take his temperature in half an hour. If the fever did not subside, he would be sent to the hospital.


    After sending the doctor away, Ji Rou returned to her room and probed Qin Yinze''s forehead. Feeling that it was better, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    She sat on the side of his bed: "Qin Yinze, did you hear that? "Look at the wind and rain outside, the roads are probably flooded. If you don''t burn down, you''ll just be burned to death, so leave it to you to decide."


    "Qin Yinze, what exactly is going on in your heart?" Ji Rou looked at him, "Was it a broken family? Or did your girlfriend run off with another man? "


    After thinking about it, Ji Rou still felt that her family''s destruction was more likely to cause harm to him.


    Because all these years, the Minlo City had spread the word "Mr. Qin" to the point where he was like a god, but never once did he mention his wife.


    Ji Rou thought that it was very possible that Mr. Qin and his wife had divorced and brought their son along.


    Thus, when Qin Yinze couldn''t get his love of a father and mother, his personality became distorted as he slowly grew up.

 Chapter 1040 Extra Story It Is Only Right That You Should Sleep

    "Qin Yinze, oh Qin Yinze, even if your parents don''t love you, you still have to love yourself. It''s not just you who are getting hurt when you do that. "


    Ji Rou felt that Qin Yinze was sometimes really stupid, stupid enough to risk his own body, stupid enough to take his own life as a joke.


    To be honest, she hated people like this the most. If he really was her son, she would definitely regret giving birth to him.


    Although she hated him, she was still worried that he would burn to death. She would asionally take his body temperature and guard him for a few hours.


    As the time grewter andter, Ji Rou who was guarding it became sleepy. At some point in time, she had crawled onto his bed and was lying by his side.


    As a result, when Qin Yinze woke up, he saw a woman lying on his body. She had two arms around him and her legs were wrapped around him like an octopus.


    What made him even more ufortable was that this woman looked really ugly when she was sleeping. He didn''t know if she was dreaming, but she was actually drooling, causing his chest to feel sticky.


    He looked at her in disgust and tried to pull her off him, but the woman seemed to have some kind of glue on her, and as he pushed her, she stuck to him more and more, almost growing on him.


    "Dad, the roasted chicken leg tastes the best." In her dreams, Ji Rou suddenly licked her tongue, opened her mouth and bit into Qin Yinze''s chest.


    "Hiss ??"


    This damnable woman, how long had she been hungry to be able to treat him like a roasted chicken?


    Qin Yinze''s face darkened, and forcefully pulled her off his body. With this pull, Ji Rou also woke up, and blinked her hazy eyes, looking at him.


    After looking at it for a while, she suddenly realized that she was taking care of him, who had a high fever. Without any hesitation, she moved closer and pressed her forehead against his.


    However, before she could even touch him, Qin Yinze had already stopped her with a hand: "Who told you to crawl onto my bed? What did you do to me? "


    Ji Rou was startled, she had stayed up all night to take care of him, and now she wanted to quickly find out if his fever was gone, but this thoughtless man still thought that she was plotting against him.


    He had really treated her with kindness!


    Please!


    Did he think she would be willing to climb into his bed just because he was good-looking?


    She didn''t have any feelings for him, okay?


    Ji Rou nimbly got off the bed and coldly nced at him: "Young Master Qin, don''t worry, I''m not as despicable as you. I won''t bully you when you''re unconscious."


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    Ji Rou turned around and poured herself a cup of warm water, ced it on the bedside and said with a cold face: "The doctor said, people with high fever need to drink more warm water."


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    Ji Rou turned around and walked out: "Don''t thank me, I just don''t want to be used of murder."


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    After exiting the door, Ji Rou mmed the door shut.


    It''s not enough just to m the door, so Ji Rou raised her leg and kicked the door hard again as she shouted at the man in the room, "Qin Yinze, don''t f * cking forget it, the name is on the marriage certificate. Even if I slept with you, it would still be legal. "


    This really pissed her off.


    He was an inhumane son of a bitch. Even if he was naked in front of her, she would not have any improper thoughts about him, right?


    Ji Rou returned to her room in a huff and nestled under the soft nket: "Hmph, beast Qin, I''ll let you self-destruct. I''ll see how capable you are."


    However, it was strange that wherever Qin Yinze went in the Minlo City, a group of people would follow him. This time, he did not bring a single follower with him.


    What did he want to do?


    What did he care about her? Ji Rou was even more angry, angry that she kept thinking about him and worried that he would die.


    "Clink ~ ~ ~"


    A new message popped up on her phone. Ji Rou opened it and saw that it was from the prince far away in Minlo City ?? ?? Boss, where did you go?


    Ji Rou thought for a while, then wrote a few words with a "Qualities! Honey! Moon!


    Soon, the Prince sent another message via WeChat ?? "Boss, you said you''re in heaven, I believe you." I don''t believe you when you say you spent your honeymoon and beat me to death.


    Ji Rou replied. Stinking brat, exin to me what you mean.


    He dared to look down on her. When he returned, she would definitely skin him.


    The Prince replied ?C Boss, in this world, other than the senior Feng, would there be any other man who would set their eyes on you? It''s not that I look down on you, it''s that you really don''t look like a woman.


    Seeing the two words "senior Feng", Ji Rou''s eyes suddenly turned warm. She had to admit that the prince was right, that other than her father, Xiang Lingfeng was the best to her in this world.


    In this lifetime, she was afraid that she would never be able to meet another "Xiang Lingfeng" and no man would feel as sorry for her as he did for her.


    Ji Rou did not reply. Instead, she called the Prince: "Boss, it''s not that I want to tear off your scar, but that I want to say that there are some things that I should let go of."


    Ji Rou took a deep breath: "I know."


    Even if she did not let go, even if Xiang Lingfeng was still here, so what? There was an additional damnable Qin Yinze between them.


    The Prince then asked, "Boss, what have you been busy with these past few days?"


    Ji Rou said: "I should be back in a few days for some fresh air."


    The Prince said: "Ji Chendong and his men have been captured, and you have avenged your uncles in the underworld. You should go out and take a breather, to rx your mind. However, remember toe back early. Monkey and I will be celebrating with you. "


    Ji Rou said without any enthusiasm: "Killing to repay a life, what''s there to celebrate?"


    The Prince said, "We are celebrating the fact that you''ve brought back thepany that Uncle worked hard for, celebrating the fact that you''ve officially taken over the Thousand Water Group."


    Ji Rou said in shock, "I officially ept the Thousand Water Group? I say, Prince, where did you hear this news? It''s such a big thing, howe she doesn''t know? "


    The Princeughed, "Boss, your Qianshui Company''s Public Rtions department has already held a press conference. When you return, you will officially be appointed. Since the matter has already been made public and you are still pretending in front of me, are we good brothers? "


    Ji Rou was stu


    ed.


    She really didn''t know about this.


    She only knew that Ji Chendong''s evidence for killing had been verified and that he had been detained by the police. As for the other matters, she did not have the time to ask about them, and was brought over to Jiangbei by Qin Yinze.


    If this was real, then the person who could easily control this matter was definitely the famous "Mr. Qin".


    As for that "Mr. Qin," Ji Rou had never seen her, and he could not help her for no reason, unless that Mr. Qin was entrusted with the task.


    Amongst everyone that Ji Rou knew, the only person who could meet the Mr. Qin and request for his help was Qin Yinze alone.


    But because Qin Yinze was so bad, he couldn''t help her.


    Then who was it?

 Chapter 1041 Extra Story Distress Call

    Prince''s voice came from the phone, "Boss, are you listening?"


    "Listen." Ji Rou was thinking about something else, and was somewhat absent-minded, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be hanging up.


    Just as Ji Rou was about to hang up, she suddenly thought of his mother, "Prince, I won''t be here for a few days. If you''re free, help me visit my mother. She lives alone in the hospital, and I''m afraid she''s lonely. "


    The Prince patted his chest and promised, "Boss, your mother is my mother and Monkey''s mother. Don''t worry, when you''re not around, we''ll take turns taking care of her. You don''t have to be so polite with us, you''re hanging up. "


    Maybe he didn''t want to hear the word "thank you" from Ji Rou, the prince was the first to hang up the phone.


    After finishing her conversation with the Prince, Ji Rou immediately called Chai Zhi De, who was in charge of the Qianshui Company''s PR Department, hoping to get some information from him.


    However, just as he dialed the number, Ji Rou died. Chai Zhi De had been helping Ji Chendong when something happened to his father, so he could not trust Ji Chendong''s words.


    Ji Rou thought again, who else could be trusted in thepany, she thought through all of them, all of the managers who were loyal to her father were taken away by Ji Chendong, and those who stayed with thepany were all Ji Chendong''s subordinates.


    It was impossible for her to get true and reliable information from them.


    Ji Rou once again nestled back into bed. While hugging her head, she couldn''t figure out who would help her, but the only thing she was sure of was that the person who would help her was definitely not Qin Yinze.


    Forget it, I''ll forget about it. After an entire night, dark circles have appeared under my eyes. I should just sleep for a while to recuperate and put everything else aside.


    Just as Ji Rou was falling asleep, she received another message. She had seen the number to send this message before, but was not familiar with it. Chu Yuan.


    To be honest, Ji Rou did not have a good impression of Chu Yuan, she even hated him. If not for him, she would not have let him ruin her that day.


    However, she also had a strange heart. She wanted to know what Chu Yuan wanted her to help him with, and what could she help him with?


    So she replies ?? What is it?


    Very quickly, Chu Yuan sent a second message. Miss Ji is experiencing a typhoon, the wind and rain are heavy, please take good care of my Young Master for me.


    replied. Housekeeper Chu, your young master is not a child anymore. Do you need someone to take care of you? Even if he needs someone to take care of him, why don''t you follow him? Why should I take care of him?


    Very quickly, Chu Yuan called. "Miss Ji, I''m sorry to disturb you. There are some things that I am unable to exin, so I''ll have to trouble you to give me some time to tell you. "


    Chu Yuan''s tone was respectful,pletely different from the him that Ji Rou remembered to be, this made her feel very astonished.


    Ji Rou said: "Go ahead. I''m listening. "


    Chu Yuan sighed: "My young master has been injured a few years ago, and has recovered from it but fell ill. Whenever there''s wind or rain, his old injuries will recur. Originally, this could be slowly recuperated, but since he was unwilling to take the medicine, his condition has been getting worse and worse recently. "


    Ji Rou''s first reaction was: "He''s been injured? Is it serious? "


    Chu Yuan said: "At that time, I was unconscious for a few months, and this life was taken back."


    Ji Rou asked: "How did you get injured?"


    As for how he had been injured, Chu Yuan absolutely did not dare to reveal it, and could only lie, "Three years ago, when Young Master went on a tour in Europe, he encountered a gunshot ident and was injured in an ident. Miss Ji, you should more or less understand the temperament of my Young Master. He never allows others to say anything about him behind his back, so please do not know in front of everyone about this matter. "


    Ji Rou replied, "Mn, I won''t say anything. I''m toozy to care about his affairs. "


    Chu Yuan continued: "Miss Ji, you still have to discipline him. "He doesn''t listen to anyone''s words. The doctor never prescribes to eat it. I''ll trouble you to make him take medicine and take good care of his illness."


    "Chu Yuan, I think you found the wrong person. If he doesn''t listen to your advice, how can he listen to me? " Ji Rou sighed, "His life is his own, he doesn''t want to live anymore, why would he care so much?"


    Hearing Ji Rou''s words, Chu Yuan became anxious, he was truly concerned for Qin Yinze''s health. Even if Qin Yinze were to kick him out, it would not cut off the rtionship they had between master and servant: "Miss Ji, I beg you. I''m begging you, okay? "


    Suddenly, Ji Rou didn''t feel happy that a self-righteous person who thought so highly of herself and spent all her time by Qin Yinze''s side would speak to her in such a low voice. Instead, her heart felt a little heavy: "I''ll try, but I won''t guarantee that I''ll make him take the medicine."


    Hearing that Ji Rou was willing to give it a try, Chu Yuan heaved a sigh of relief: "Miss Ji, give me your address, I will get someone to send the medicine there."


    After Ji Rou reported the address, she hung up the phone. In her mind, she thought about the scar below Qin Yinze''s heart, which should be the injury Chu Yuan was talking about.


    Being hit by a bullet that was so close to the heart, it was true that he would be lucky to survive. However, being hit by a bullet that was so close to the heart would mean that Qin Yinze would not cherish his body.


    Initially, she didn''t want to cause too much trouble, but for some reason, Ji Rou couldn''t let go of this matter any longer. After thinking about it carefully, she decided to give it a try.


    Even if she was kind and saved someone''s life, she would still umte good fortune for herself and her mother. She hoped that her future life would be smooth sailing and that there would be no more disasters.


    At the same time, Qin Yinze, who was in another room, also received a call. The one who called was his assistant, Su Qingyang.


    Su Qingyang reported the situation of the Qianshui Company to Qin Yinze on the phone: "Boss Qin, Ji Chendong has really only taken control of the Qianshui Company in the short span of three months, but he has already corroded the entire Qianshui Company. All the employees in Qianshui Company who were capable of being officers in the past were evacuated and chased away by him, leaving behind only useless people who do not even know how to eat. "


    Qin Yinze did not make a sound, and continued to report: "Qianshui Company''s finances are in a mess, and is in a debt. This time, even if we do not make a move, Ji Chendong will not be able to hold on for long. "


    After hearing the report, Qin Yinze said in a neither light nor heavy tone, "No matter what happens to Qianshui Company, everything will be as


    ed, and you will be responsible for it."


    Su Qingyang had too many questions in his heart, "Boss Qin, I''ve been thinking about it, but I still can''t understand why we have to spend so much money to help Qianshui Company."


    Su Qingyang had been by Qin Yinze''s side for three years already. In these three years, every single decision Qin Yinze made would allow theirpany to earn huge profits, but this time, not only was there no profit to be made, they would also have to deposit money in. Furthermore, it was not to purchase Qianshui Company s.


    Su Qingyang could note up with an answer to this question.

 Chapter 1042 Extra Story Feed Him Medicine

    Qin Yinze said in a deep voice: "Don''t think about it if you don''t understand. Do your job well, and don''t meddle in things that you shouldn''t have asked."


    Su Qingyang: "But Boss Qin, this matter is rted to ??"


    Qin Yinze interrupted him: "Do you think ourpany ca


    ot afford to raise a small Qianshui Company, or are you doubting my abilities?"


    After Su Qingyang heard this, he stuttered so much that he couldn''t speak properly, "S-Boss Qin, how could I dare to have such thoughts? "I just feel like ??"


    "You can''t do something that you think you can''t earn money! But I''m happy and I have to do it. " With that, Qin Yinze hung up.


    Su Qingyang asked him why he had to contribute to the Qianshui Company, even he did not know the answer to that question, how could he give Su Qingyang the answer?


    After hanging up the phone, the room returned to silence, so quiet that Qin Yinze could almost hear his own heartbeat.


    He tilted his head and looked at the cup of water on the bedside table. After thinking for a long time, he raised the cup and took a big gulp.


    The water was warm, warming his stomach, warming his heart.


    Although he was not very consciousst night, he was conscious. He knew that the stupid woman had always been with him, taking care of him.


    Although she was very stupid, very arrogant and very barbaric, she made his frozen heart feel a little warmth.


    Something seemed to slide across his heart.


    "Cough, cough ~ ~ ~"


    The fever had subsided, but the pain from his old injuries was not that easy to recover from, especially as the rain and wind continued to blow outside.


    Furthermore, it was hard for him to stop coughing from the start. Qin Yinze coughed for a long time, but just as he was coughing and felt like he was about to vomit, the door was kicked open.


    Ji Rou aggressively barged in and smashed a bag of medicine on him. "Qin Yinze, take all of these medicine."


    Qin Yinze unhappily frowned: "Who let you in?"


    Ji Rou: "Me!"


    This time, she wasn''t scared by him.


    Seeing this woman who seemed to be tugging at him, as if she was prepared to fight with him at any time, Qin Yinze looked at the medicine she smashed on his body: "What medicine?"


    Ji Rou said, "Poison! A medicine that can kill you, do you dare to take it? "


    Qin Yinze: "I don''t dare!"


    Ji Rou continued to provoke him: "I knew you were a coward. You don''t even want to eat medicine, what other great things can you do?"


    Qin Yinze: "No!"


    He actually replied "I can''t". Ji Rou didn''t provoke her, but she did anger her instead.


    Since provocation was useless on him, Ji Rou could only try another method. She picked up the cup on the bedside table and forced it into his hands: "If I let you eat, then eat it, why are you spouting so much nonsense?"


    Qin Yinze hated taking medicine the most, and was even more so unwilling to take medicine. He put the cup of water back, and didn''t even spare her a nce as he was toozy to bother with her.


    Indeed, just as Chu Yuan had said, this man was sick and did not take any medicine, waiting for death toe. She then said: "If you don''t take any medicine, then cough softly and don''t make me fall asleep."


    Qin Yinze looked at her coldly: "If you think I''ve disturbed you, you can leave."


    Ji Rou was extremely angry, "Who told you to not take any medicine? Can''t you take medicine if you''re sick? Do you think you can endure this tribtion just because you''re a deity that has descended to the mortal realm? "


    She bared her fangs and brandished her ws in front of him like a little tigress showing off her might. She was extremely ferocious, but she still had a little cutie.


    Unconsciously, the figure that he had been worried about for over ten years and protected for over ten years appeared in his mind. It slowly ovepped with the face in front of him, and gradually, the other face became more and more blurry, and the face in front of him became more and more distinct.


    "Qin Yinze, did you really listen to me?" No wonder her face was bing clearer. She was almost touching his face, how could it not be clear?


    Qin Yinze pushed her away a little: "Ji Rou, whether I live or die, what does it have to do with you?"


    Ji Rou nodded: "That''s right, what does it have to do with me." She shook her head again, "No, it''s rted to me. If you die, then I will be a fucking widow at such a young age. If you don''t take the medicine, then we''ll ept the divorce certificate. Whether you live or die will have nothing to do with me. "


    Qin Yinze: "Divorce, don''t even think about it! Even if I die, I will drag you down with me. "


    This man was truly poisonous. He wanted to die, and even wanted to pull her down as a scapegoat. No matter what, she couldn''t let him die this way.


    Ji Rou pointed to the medicine and said, "Eat it immediately. Let me watch you eat.


    Qin Yinze said as he left.


    Ji Rou: "Afraid of suffering?"


    Qin Yinze pointed to the door: "Get out."


    Ji Rou sat on his bed: "If you don''t want to, then I won''t go out. I will always talk here until you get tired of it. "


    Needless to say, she really did have that ability.


    Qin Yinze''s face darkened. "I''m fine ?? "Cough, cough ??"


    Ji Rou: "This is the retribution for your lies. Eat the medicine quickly, I''ll treat you to a delicious meal at noon. I heard that there is a roast chicken that is especially famous in the Jiangbei. "


    Qin Yinze: "I''m afraid you want to eat it."


    Ji Rou: "Don''t talk so much nonsense, hurry up and eat."


    Qin Yinzeid down, "Not eating."


    Ji Rou: "Qin Yinze, don''t refuse a toast and eat a forfeit."


    Qin Yinze, "Humph ??"


    Ji Rou''s fiery temper rose, "Qin Yinze, do you really think that I won''t dare to do anything to you?"


    Qin Yinze curled his lips: "What can you do to me?"


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Since he was disobedient, then don''t me her for being impolite.


    Ji Rou took a quantity of medicine and pinched Qin Yinze''s face, forcing him to open his mouth, and then used brute force to stuff the medicine into his mouth.


    Even if Qin Yinze was sick, his strength could notpare to hers. The moment she stuffed the medicine into his mouth, he opened his mouth to spit it out.


    "You ??" As soon as Ji Rou panicked, she did something inconceivable to even herself as she lowered her head and used her lips to cover his mouth.


    Sure enough, this move worked, and in almost an instant, he didn''t have any more resistance ?? However, after just a few seconds, this man became passive and took the initiative. He actually ?? Unexpectedly ??


    "So bitter!" Ji Rou let go of him and wanted to retreat, but he pulled hard and pulled her into his embrace, using the method she used to bully him to forcefully kiss her.


    "Mmm mmm ??" Ji Rou used all her might to re at him, telling him to let go of her. However, not only did this man not listen, she even kissed her even more.


    Damn it, he looked like a vampire!


    After a long while, he finally let go of her and looked at her like he was admiring a cute little animal: "So this is how Miss Ji likes to y."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Could she say that she didn''t want to y with him at all?


    It was obvious that he would not believe her because that man had used an evil gaze to look at her and had obviously assumed that she was a female pervert.


    Qin Yinze''s mood inexplicably became much better. "You still want to y?"

 Chapter 1043 Extra Story Always Waiting for Her

    Ji Rou wiped her mouth with force, as if she was wiping away the warmth on her lips along with his smell: "Who''s ying with you."


    Qin Yinze asked, "Then what do you want to do?"


    Ji Rou, "..."


    What was she trying to do?


    Ji Rou scratched her head.


    Looking at Ji Rou''s silly appearance, Qin Yinze suddenlyughed, "Ji Rou, for your intelligence to be able to live for twenty years, it is truly a miracle."


    Ji Rou red at him in anger: Qin Yinze, haven''t you heard that hitting people doesn''t hurt their face, doesn''t damage their intelligence?


    Qin Yinze: "Is there a need to ruin your IQ?"


    Ji Rou: "My IQ is 120."


    Qin Yinze: "I think your IQ will reach 250."


    Ji Rou: "You are only two hundred and fifty, your whole family is two hundred and fifty."


    Qin Yinze: "Mrs. Qin, can I trouble you to get me a cup of warm water?"


    Qin Yinze''s words had two meanings, but Ji Rou couldn''t react in time.


    "Not going." She still hadn''t remembered why she had been looking for him and didn''t have the leisure to talk to him about it.


    "It''s not that you don''t want to be a widow, but if you don''t give me water, how will I eat the medicine?" This woman was really stupid, but she was so stupid that she was cute.


    "Take medicine? "Oh, I remember now. Yes, I just came to give you medicine." Ji Rou was d that she could still think of something.


    Who would have thought that after hearing the man''s mockingughter, the mockingughter quickly turned into coughing. Ji Rou scolded him, "Serves you right!"


    However, he still hurriedly poured water for him.


    After a night of heavy rain and gale, the weather finally improved.


    Jiangbei.


    Noguchi.


    Because Qin Leran was going to get married soon, everyone in Qin Family was gathered at Jiangbei, arge family was helping Zhang Luo to get married.


    Originally, Qin Leran did not n to hold his wedding this early. They were all waiting for the kid who ran away from home toe back before holding it.


    However, Grandma Qin''s health was getting worse. These days, she was basically lying on her sickbed. The doctor said that she wouldn''t be able to hold on much longer, and her biggest wish was to see her darling granddaughter get married.


    Therefore, Qin Leran discussed it with her family and her brother and arranged the wedding in advance. This way, the elderly would have one thing to worry about and not leave this world with regrets.


    Although the Qin Family wanted to wait for the child toe back, they did not want the olddy to leave either.


    Yao Lie had long wanted to marry Qin Leran and bring him back home. After Qin Leran made this request, he agreed without hesitation.


    "Of course,e over and take a look." Qin Leran had personally designed all of the wedding gowns, and now that the finished products had been delivered, Jian Ran had to let his daughter inspect the goods.


    "Mom, you prepared it for me. I''ll definitely like it." Qin Leran moved forward, and rubbed Jian Ran a little, "I''m really so happy. There are so many people who love me. "


    Jian Ran touched Qin Leran''s face, and said with a sigh: "Your father and I seemed to be getting married on the day of yesterday, I never thought that our darling daughter would get married so soon."


    Qin Leran sighed: "Mother, I don''t know why, but I always wanted to marry, but when I really wanted to marry, I didn''t want to. If you are married, then you will belong to someone else. You can''t be with your grandparents and your parents everyday, and you also need to be a good wife. Sometimes, when you think about it, the pressure is really great. "


    "As if you were with us every day without getting married." Jian Ran poked Qin Leran''s forehead, and joked, "We didn''t forget that you went to find your Big Brother Lie right after you reached adulthood."


    "Back then, he was still young and inexperienced, but now that he''s grown up, he still has to think of his family as the best. As long as it''s a man, he can live his life as long as he doesn''t have a son." Of course, Qin Leran then said these words, if he really wanted her to leave her Big Brother Lie, she would go crazy.


    "Brother-inw, when did you arrive?" Qin Yinjian who was holding onto a book and chewing on it at the side suddenly said this sentence, shocking Qin Leran to the point that he immediately turned around. His Big Brother Lie was not there at all.


    "cutie, is your skin itchy?" This little guy, usually kept silent and did not vent his anger, but now he actually dared to make fun of her.


    "I''m studying!" Qin Yinjian said in all seriousness. With his serious look, it was hard to tell that he was intentionally teasing his sister.


    Jian Ranughed: "That''s why, don''t spout big words. If your Big Brother Lie really heard what you said, he would definitely let you have a hard time."


    "Are you talking about me?" At the door, a tall and handsome man walked in. He greeted the elders with a smile, and his gazended on Qin Leran.


    The more he looked at her, the more beautiful she looked. She always attracted his gaze, causing him to be unable to leave her for even a moment.


    "Big Brother Lie!" Qin Leran immediately stood up and rushed into his embrace, "Mom wants me to see the dress, help me pick it out."


    "Alright, I''ll leave the dress to the two of you. I''ll go see your dad." Qin Yue that stubborn old fogey was really stubborn. Even now, he still did not personally agree to his daughter''s wedding, Jian Ran really did not know what he was stubborn about.


    The future son-inw developed even better than he expected, and he even doted on their daughter so much that he was iparably filial to his elders. Such a good son-inw, if they missed him, they wouldn''t be able to find him.


    Qin Leran took out all of the dresses one by one to show her Big Brother Lie. "Big Brother Lie, look, this is all designed by mother himself for me.


    Yao Lie couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her: "But mine is so beautiful, no matter what I wear, it will look good."


    Qin Leran hid from him: "Big Brother Lie, don''t be like this, choose your clothes properly."


    Yao Lie held her, rubbing her into his embrace: "I''ll choose your clothester, let me hug you."


    "Cough ?? ??" Qin Yinjian coughed lightly, "Continue, I will go to a different ce and read a book without disturbing you."


    "Big Brother Lie, look at you. There are even children around. Qin Leran punched him, "Pay attention to the asion from now on."


    "Soon you will be my legitimate wife." He held her tight, "Of course. Do you know how long I''ve waited for this day?"


    "Big Brother Lie, I''m sorry!" He was a lot older than she was, and she was still young, but he was waiting for her to turn into a little old man.


    Yao Lie kissed her forehead. "Little fool, why did you suddenly say you''re sorry?"


    Qin Leran said softly, "Because I made you wait far, far too long. And thank you for waiting for me, for growing up, for marrying me home. "


    "Waiting for you! No matter how long it takes, it''s worth it! " He was going to lower his head and kiss her again.


    "Hey hey hey hey ??" I say, Qin Leran, you were shopping with me yesterday, where did you run off to? " Qin Xiaobao''s loud voice untimely sounded at the door.

 Chapter 1044 Extra Story Father-in-law and Son-in-law

    When she saw the two people who were hugging each other in the room, Qin Xiaobao did not avoid them but swaggered into the room instead, "I say, you guys are going to prepare for the wedding in a few days, what are you guys worrying about right now?"


    "Little aunt, didn''t I tell you? I''m busy right now." Yesterday, Big Brother Lie asked her to go to the movies, but she couldn''t care less about her little aunt, who was shopping together with her.


    Qin Xiaobao red at her: "You heartless brat, making me mistake a little girl for you yesterday, making me so embarrassed that I don''t even have a ce to put my face."


    "Little aunt, you also know how to feel awkward?" Obviously, Qin Leran did not feel that he could find the word ''awkward'' in her Little Aunt''s dictionary.


    "Try one more time. Don''t think that I can''t do anything to you just because you''re getting married." Qin Xiaobao pretended to be malicious, "Mister Yao, this girl will be your wife soon, you have to discipline her properly."


    Yao Lie chuckled. "Alright."


    Actually, no matter what Qin Leran did, he would always stand by Qin Leran''s side, and would forever be her strongest shield.


    Qin Xiaobao said, "Yesterday, that girl looked quite simr to you."


    Qin Leran became interested: "Is it really that simr to me?"


    Qin Xiaobao said: "I''m only talking about the likeness at first nce, if you look carefully, you wouldn''t see it at all. "Also, her style of dressing is simr to yours, it''s quite casual."


    Although there were a lot of people who looked simr in this world, Qin Leran had yet to meet a stranger who looked simr to her.


    Qin Xiaobao continued, "That little girl is pretty cute ?? It''s just that I''m not to be trifled with. I thought I was a trafficker. "


    "Puff ??" Qin Leran burst outughing, "There''s actually someone who considers our First Madam to be a trafficker, I really want to see what kind of person she is."


    Qin Xiaobao thought for a while, "Of course, could it be that your father carried your mother and had a daughter with another woman?"


    He clearly knew that her brother would definitely not do anything to betray his sister-inw, but Qin Xiaobao was the kind of person who loved to speak nonsense, only wanting to stir up trouble with the world.


    Especially recently, Zhan Nianbei that man went crazy. He stayed in the military area everyday and didn''t go back home for a few days.


    Yesterday, when she went to look for him, they had a big fight. She and Zhan Nianbei had a quarrel, and she could not see the good of others.


    Qin Leran wished that he could cover Qin Xiaobao''s mouth with his hands: "Little aunt, you can say whatever you want, but you ca


    ot say random things. "Be careful that my dad peels your skin off."


    Qin Xiaobao saidcently: "I''m analyzing things. If he dares to skin me, it means he has something in his heart."


    "Qin Xiaobao!" A low and deep voice came from behind, scaring Qin Xiaobao stiff. She turned around and saw her brother standing gloomily at the door.


    "Bro, I was just joking. You''re a big shot, don''t lower yourself to my level." He couldn''t even manage his wife in front of the Greatmander, but he was still afraid of this cold CEO Qin.


    "A joke? The joke between Jian Ran and I is not to be messed with. " No matter how much time passed, CEO Qin still protected her like a precious treasure. The matters between them did not allow others to say even a single word.


    "I see. "I won''t dare to do that again." Wu wu wu ?? She was so pitiful. Even after so many years, she was still bullied by him.


    Qin Leran secretlyughed, as if to say: "Little aunt, knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I believe that you are a good man."


    Qin Xiaobao red at her.


    Qin Yue looked at Yao Lie: "Follow me to the study room."


    Once he heard his father telling Big Brother Lie to go to the study room, Qin Leran was worried that his father would cause trouble for him, so he quickly jumped out and said, "Dad, I''ll go with you."


    Qin Yue did not say anything, but his eyes were clear.


    Yao Lie rubbed her head: "Don''t worry."


    Qin Leran was still worried. "But ??"


    Qin Xiaobao grabbed her, "Men, talk, why are you following me? Are you actually worried that your father will eat your Big Brother Lie? "


    Qin Leran nodded: "That''s possible."


    Qin Xiaobao said: "Although your father did not personally agree to your marriage, he had actually also agreed to it. Think about it. If he doesn''t agree, will your wedding be ready? "


    Qin Leran muttered: "I know."


    That was the logic, but Qin Leran couldn''t help but to be worried for her Big Brother Lie.


    Even though Big Brother Lie was also an influential figure outside, her father was still an elder. In front of her father, Big Brother Lie would always hold back for her, and would always be at a disadvantage.


    In the study.


    The atmosphere was tense.


    The two men stood facing each other. They were simrly tall and tall, simrly good-looking. They also had dark expressions as they looked at each other. It was as if no one wanted to break the silence first.


    Qin Yue looked at the man in front of him. All these years, he had given Yao Lie countless tests, and even Yao Lie had passed them one by one. Gradually, he was somewhat satisfied with this future son-inw.


    However, he always had a knot in his heart. He didn''t want to easily hand his daughter over. Once his daughter was married off, the role he yed as her father would be even less important to her.


    His child that he had painstakingly raised was'' tricked ''away by another man just like that. Qin Yue felt as ufortable as he could tell in his heart.


    Yao Lie stood in front of him with his head held high and chest puffed up, and his imposing ma


    er was not one bit inferior to his father-inw. However, he had no choice but to admit defeat. After all, he wanted to marry the daughter of another family.


    Yao Lie said: "Uncle Qin, what do you want to say to me?"


    Yao Lie was the first to be defeated, so there was no need for Qin Yue to argue with him: "I know that you''re in pain, but I don''t know how long this love willst."


    finally understood: "Uncle Qin, I will use my actual actions to tell you the answer."


    "Naturally, she was the only daughter Jian Ran and I had, and was also the first child we had. So from that moment on, I secretly decided that I must give this child the best in this world. " It was the first time Qin Yue spoke to Yao Lie in such a straightforward ma


    er.


    "Uncle Qin thinks that I am not good enough." Yao Lie understood the meaning behind Qin Yue''s words.


    "Yes." Qin Yue answered straightforwardly, "In my heart, she is the most outstanding girl in the world, but you are definitely not the most outstanding man in the world. All these years, you have barely qualified from my tests. However, who asked my daughter to like you, I can only allow it. "


    "Thank you!" Yao Lie now understood that Qin Yue had the same thoughts that every father had for their daughter. His own daughter was the most outstanding child in the world, so no man was worthy of her.


    Qin Yue said: "I also want to thank you."


    Yao Lie was puzzled: "Thank me?"


    Qin Yue said, "Thank you for the beautiful love you have given her. Because of you, she was not hurt on the road of love. "

 Chapter 1045 Extra Story Everyone Was Worried about Him

    Outside the study.


    Qin Leran pressed himself against the door, wanting to eavesdrop on the conversation between the two, but the soundproofing in the study was too good, she did not hear anything.


    She was anxious like an ant on a hot pan as she held herself back. Coincidentally, Jian Ran who was carrying a cup of tea saw all of this, and shook his head: "Of course, what are you doing?"


    Being caught red-handed while eavesdropping, Qin Leran felt a little embarrassed. He smiled awkwardly: "Mom, Dad is looking for Big Brother Lie to talk, I want to ask if they need anything?"


    How could Jian Ran not understand what this girl was thinking? She passed the teacup in her hand to Qin Leran and said, "It''s just nice that you brought your father this cup of tea. By the way, let me tell him that I have something to talk to him about. "


    Qin Leran was happy: "Mom, you''re great!"


    Jian Ran patted her shoulder. "I won''t treat you well. Hurry up and go, or your Big Brother Lie will really be eaten by your father. "


    At this time, the door suddenly opened. Yao Lie walked out to see his stepmother and Qin Leran. Are you worried about me? "


    Qin Leran then handed the teacup back to Jian Ran, and pulled Yao Lie along to check on her again: "Big Brother Lie, has my dad done anything to you?"


    Yao Lie smiled lightly, "Silly girl, Father told me to take good care of you in the future."


    "Really?" Qin Leran did not believe him, but suddenly he noticed that the way Yao Lie addressed him changed. This proved that the study room was extremely harmonious.


    Her heart finally dropped. "It''s good that you guys are fine. I was afraid you two were going to start a fight in the study. "


    She did not forget that a few years ago, because of that matter, her father gave Big Brother Lie two punches without any hesitation, and Big Brother Lie was not allowed to retaliate.


    At that time, her heart ached so much.


    Seeing that the two juniors were so close, Jian Ran was also genuinely happy. She said: "You two go busy yourselves. I''ll go get your father some tea. "


    Qin Leran said: "Thank you, mother!"


    Jian Ran smiled, "Go."


    After watching the two of them leave, Jian Ran then pushed open the door and entered the study. Qin Yue was not at the desk, but was standing by the window, staring into the distance.


    Jian Ran ced the teacup on the desk, walked to Qin Yue''s side and gently grabbed his hand: "Qin Yue, what''s wrong? To be aimed at your son-inw or unsatisfied? "


    "No." Qin Yue lowered his head, his gazending on Jian Ran''s fair and tender face. "Jian Ran, A Ze has returned to the Jiangbei."


    "What?" A Ze is back? Are you for real? " Jian Ran asked a few questions in return. This proved that she was also very worried about the children that were wandering around the world.


    Qin Yue continued, "He arrived at Jiangbei yesterday afternoon and is currently staying at the Lijing Hotel with a girl."


    "With a girl? Does this mean that he has put down his past and is willing toe back to face us? " Jian Ran excitedly held Qin Yue''s hands, "Qin Yue, Mom has been lying sick in bed and thinking about him everyday, can we go and fetch her back?"


    Looking at Jian Ran''s excited expression, Qin Yue hugged her tightly: "I know you are worried about him, but we can''t bring him back."


    Jian Ran didn''t understand. "He went back to the Jiangbei, why can''t we take him home?"


    Qin Yue said, "You also said that he had gone back to the Jiangbei. He has already returned to the Jiangbei, but is not willing to return to this house. This proves that he has not put it down yet. "


    Jian Ran''s mood suddenly dropped: "Oh."


    That child was a part of their family. If he wasn''t there, there would be a gap in the family, and it wouldn''t beplete, but they couldn''t force him.


    They were all waiting, waiting for him to figure it out, to figure it out, toe back to this house on his own.


    Whenever he came back, the front door was open to him.


    Qin Yue patted her back lightly, silentlyforting her.


    Qin Leran pulled Yao Lie along: "Big Brother Lie, what exactly did father say to you just now?"


    "Just to let me take good care of you." Looking at Qin Leran, Yao Lie couldn''t help but kiss her, "Of course, there''s still three more days. There''s only three more days."


    After waiting for so many years, to finally be able to marry his beloved little girl into his family, and take care of her in the name of his husband. Just thinking about it made Yao Lie extremely excited.


    Qin Leran wanted to say something but hesitated, "Big Brother Lie ??"


    Yao Lie said worriedly: "Of course, what''s wrong?"


    Qin Leran nestled in his embrace, and muttered: "I always knew I was going to marry you, but I don''t know why, but the closer I get to the wedding day, the more uneasy I feel in my heart."


    Yao Lie kissed her forehead, held her head, and made her raise her head and look at him: "Of course, don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything."


    "I just knew you were there." If it wasn''t for him, she would definitely be even more scared. However, if it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have gotten married.


    Qin Leran felt that he had be a little crazy recently. He didn''t know what he was thinking about all day, and he was always worried about the losses and gains.


    Qin Leran felt that this was probably what people called "phobia before marriage". If he didn''t treat this kind of symptom well, the situation would be even worse.


    He held her. "I''ll take you somewhere."


    Qin Leran asked: Where to?


    Yao Lie said: "Don''t ask, just go there and you will know."


    Qin Leran tugged at him. "Big Brother Lie, I''m sorry!"


    Yao Lie frowned: "Why did you say you''re sorry again?"


    Qin Leran took a deep breath, "I''ve been thinking about one person these past few days. Where is he? I was wondering if he was all right. "


    Yao Lie knew that the person Qin Leran was thinking of was her brother ?? the Qin Yinze who ran away from home three years ago.


    Three years ago, after Qin Yinze had left those messages behind and left, he did not once take the initiative to mention that person.


    On the contrary, she might be more concerned about him than anyone else, worried about his safety... However, she didn''t want to say it out loud, so she was worried about making her family follow her and feel sad.


    Qin Leran choked with sobs: "I really want him to attend my wedding, I really want him to personally bless me, but I really want him to find his own happiness. However, after all these years, he haspletely disappeared and no news has been transmitted back. I do not know whether he is still alive or not. "


    Yao Lie consoled him, "Of course, he will definitely be alive."


    Qin Leran did not want to cry, but he could not help but tear up, "Big Brother Lie, I''m sorry! I know I shouldn''t think about other people every day before the wedding, but I can''t help thinking about him. The closer the wedding dayes, the more I miss him. "


    "I think of all the things he used to do to me. He was really very good to me. No matter what I asked, no matter how unreasonable, he would do his best to help me, but I always thought of his good to me as having ulterior motives. "

 Chapter 1046 Extra Story You Are Not Allowed to Eat Meat

    "Big Brother Lie, I''m so regretful, so regretful. All these years, I''ve been regretting it so much that my intestines have turned green. I want to find him. I want to tell him that he will always be my big brother, my family, and an indispensable person in my life. "


    Qin Leran pursed his lips, his sobs making his speechless. After a while, he calmed down: "But, I don''t know if I will still be lucky enough to see him again."


    Yao Lie held her andforted her softly, "Of course, you must believe in him. He will definitely want to understand and will definitelye back to this house."


    Qin Leran shook his head: "What if he doesn''t understand? Will I never see him again? "


    Yao Lie said: "Don''t forget, he''s your big brother."


    Yes, he was her brother, the brother who loved her, and she wanted to believe that he would understand ande back.


    She was waiting for him!


    After the storm, the air was especially fresh.


    Ji Rou picked up the remote control board and opened the window, the fresh air blew in and breathed in the fresh air, making people feel much better in that instant.


    However, her good mood was broken by Beast Qin Yinze in that instant. His voice came from behind her, "Ji Rou, are you the reincarnation of a pig?"


    Ji Rou turned around and stared at him fiercely, "Qin Yinze, do you know how to speak human words? Shut up if you don''t know what to say. What do you mean by ''pig reincarnation''? "


    Qin Yinze pointed to the table of greasy food, "Aren''t you afraid that eating these in the morning will bore you to death?"


    Ji Rou said, "Pigs are vegetarian, they eat fodder. Only by eating this meat would one be a true human. You''re not human, you don''t understand. "


    Early in the morning, Ji Rou got the people at the hotel to cook two of Jiangbei''s famous roasted chickens and made two brine pig hands for her. She wanted topensate her stomach that she had starved for the whole day yesterday.


    After all, she was spending Qin Yinze''s money, so she was too embarrassed to have it for herself. She decided to wait for him to finish his shower and eat together with her.


    Who knew that even if this man didn''t thank her, he would still hurt her like that? Her kindness was once again treated like a donkey''s liver.


    Qin Yinze said in a gloomy voice: "Don''t you know you need to eat light food after getting a high fever?"


    Ji Rou said: "It''s not me who has a high fever."


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    Ji Rou returned back to the dining table, picked up a roasted chicken leg, and started to eat it big mouthfuls. After eating, she licked the corner of her lips, as if she was still hungry.


    Qin Yinze went up and poured the food on the table into the trash can in a few bites, "I can''t smell such a greasy smell."


    Anyone who was familiar with Ji Rou knew that there were two times she absolutely could not be provoked. The first was when she was sleeping, and the second was when she was eating.


    Today, not only had Qin Yinze provoked her while she was eating, he had also knocked out her chicken legs and pig hands.


    Ji Rou stood up in anger, and punched towards Qin Yinze: "You stinking bastard, you''re f * cking courting death!"


    Qin Yinze grabbed onto the fist she waved at him, clenching his fists tightly: "Say another dirty word, I will make it so that you won''t be able to touch my flesh for three days."


    Ji Rou was so angry that she threw another left fist at him. This time, his left hand was also grabbed by her and held tightly in her palm. With a slight force, she was brought into his embrace.


    "Qin Yinze, you bastard!" Damn it, it was too infuriating. This person''s strength was so great that he didn''t seem like a sick person at all. Even if she used all her strength, she still wouldn''t be able to defeat him.


    "Five days!"


    "Bastard, who do you think you are? If you don''t let me eat it, then I won''t eat it? "


    "Seven days!"


    "Bastard!" Beast! "Scum ??" In one breath, Ji Rou had used up all the curses she could think of, so she did not believe that Qin Yinze could control what she ate.


    Of course, the Ji Rou at this time would never have thought that, if Qin Yinze said it, she would be able to do it. For the next month, she did not have any meat she wanted to eat.


    Eating the light food sent over by the service perso


    el, Ji Rou acted as though she was eating sand.


    Qin Yinze, on the other hand, was neither in a hurry nor in a hurry to finish his porridge.


    Ji Rou was so sad that she was about to cry: "Qin Yinze, this is equivalent to murder!"


    Not letting her eat meat was equivalent to taking her life. In the end, he still wanted to poison her.


    If she had known this would happen, she wouldn''t have been so benevolentst night and let him burn to death.


    After Qin Yinze finished eating, he took a tissue and elegantly wiped his mouth: "After eating, get the waiter to take away the tableware. "After you''ve washed,e to my room."


    "You wish!" She had been tormented by him, and now she was sending herself to be tormented by him. She didn''t have a tendency to self-abuse, so it would be strange if she listened to him.


    "Heh ??" Qin Yinze sneered, and turned back to his room.


    "I''ll stab you to death!" Ji Rou waved the fork in her hand towards his back, but she didn''t have time to care about him. She quickly called the restaurant''s cafeteria and had them send her another roast chicken and pig''s hands.


    Unexpectedly, the restaurant''s reply to her was that the food they prepared recently was light and vegetarian, with no meat at all.


    Of course, how could such arge 5-star hotelck meat? Ji Rou knew that it must be Qin Yinze''s doing.


    After all, the room was opened by Qin Yinze, that bastard.


    However, this was not the only restaurant in Jiangbei that had food. She could go out to eat, but no matter how long Qin Yinze''s hands were, they would not be able to reach outside.


    However, this n had failed before it had even begun. She was pe


    iless now and had left that beast Qin Yinze behind. In this strange city, she could be said to have difficulty moving even a single step.


    She had to think of a way to get the money, but of course, she could only take this money from Qin Yinze.


    Thus, she went to a cup of water and obediently went to his room: "Young Master Qin, what are you doing? I''ve brought you water. "


    He sat in front of the desk and stared at theputer. When Ji Rou came to his side, he immediately closed theputer and looked at her in displeasure.


    Humph, turning off theputer so fast, he must be doing something shameful. Maybe he was looking at an action movie or watching a picture of a beautiful girl with a dyed color?


    Ji Rouughed: "Young Master Qin, although we are adults so it is not strange to see action movies, but don''t forget, you are still sick, you have to rest up. If the body is overused, it will be wasted in advance. "


    Qin Yinze frowned, what kind of nonsense was this stupid woman thinking about?


    Ji Rouughed sinisterly: "Don''t deny it! Some things are understood, and we all know it. Not to mention you, I have also seen it together with the Prince and the others in the past. "

 Chapter 1047 Extra Story Contradiction Upgrade

    "Ji Rou, do you know what you''re saying?"


    Qin Yinze''s face suddenly became colder, he looked at Ji Rou gloomily, and the voice he spoke became even more sinister and terrifying.


    Was this woman a woman?


    She was brave enough to watch that kind of movie with men. Was she not afraid of what they would do to her, or had they already done it?


    "You didn''t hear wrong. I just watched it with the Prince and the others. And not only that, but we talked about the male and female protagonists... "Ugh ??" Ji Rou''s gaze unconsciously shifted to a certain ce on Qin Yinze''s body, "That seems to be ??"


    Suddenly thinking about something, Ji Rou''s pink face turned red, it was rare for her to have the awareness of a woman.


    Qin Yinze clenched his fists and tried his best to suppress his anger: "What does it look like?"


    Ji Rouughed dryly, "Young Master Qin, you are more powerful and robust."


    Ji Rou''s eyes and her words told him that she was actuallyparing others with him. The anger that was umted in Qin Yinze''s chest burned even hotter and hotter: "Tell me, how much have you seen?"


    "Not much, just two or three." Ji Rou did not notice the anger in Qin Yinze''s eyes at all, and was beaming with joy as she spoke.


    Not much!


    There were only two of them!


    Very good!


    Very good!


    Qin Yinze clenched his fists tightly. "The three parts are very exposed, what should I not see?"


    "If you can''t even see what you shouldn''t have seen, then what kind of action movies are you talking about?" Ji Rou stared nkly at him, as if she was saying that he was an idiot. "But to be honest, even the male lead is not as good-looking as you."


    What Ji Rou said was true. Compared to Qin Yinze, the male protagonist was not justcking in just one grade, but also in many grades.


    If Qin Yinze were to make that kind of movie too ??


    The more she thought about it, the more her blood boiled. She thought that if the main characters in the movies were him, she would definitely watch them a few more times.


    This was because this man had once used actual actions to tell her just how long his battle prowess was able tost.


    Qin Yinze suppressed his anger and continued to ask, "Not only do you want to see it, you want to discuss it with a man?"


    Ji Rou answered matter-of-factly, "Yes, of course we''ll watch and discuss together. What''s the point of watching a movie like this? "Of course, pulling people to watch it together is more interesting to discuss it together."


    This woman really had a heavy taste. He had really underestimated her. The pent-up anger in his chest instantly exploded. "Seeing the key segment, did you guys do anything else?"


    Ji Rou''s reaction was sluggish for a few seconds: "What are you doing?"


    "Do this." Qin Yinze used his actions to tell her.


    "Qin Yinze, what are you doing!" Not only did this man hug her, hisrge palm was also restlessly stroking her body.


    He coldly asked, "Did they do this to you?"


    "Qin Yinze, take your ws away first, or else I won''t be polite anymore." This man was really abnormal, she and the Prince were just discussing him together, how could he be as despicable as he thought?


    Qin Yinze raged: "You''re right. It''s easy to get hurt when you watch that kind of film. I have a job on my hands that I''m ready to take care of. Why don''t I use it? "


    "Tools? "You f * cking think I''m a tool for you to vent?!" Ji Rou pushed him, but she couldn''t open it. Fear enveloped her, scaring her to the point that she was trembling.


    But at this moment, Qin Yinze was just a beast that had lost all sense of reason, and was on the edge of madness. No matter how she struggled, she was still firmly controlled by him in his palm.


    "Qin Yinze! "No!" She screamed, but it was no use. He ignored her wishes, as he had that day in his study.


    The rain had started again.


    The dark clouds covered the sun''s rays. The weather was gloomy, just like how Ji Rou''s heart was currently, as if she would never be able to see the beautiful sunlight again.


    She was soaking in the bathtub. The water was already cold, but it was as if she couldn''t feel it. She kept washing herself again and again.


    His devilish voice also resounded in her ears, "Ji Rou, regardless of whether you are willing or not, you are still my woman. "Take good care of your body. If you dare let anyone touch you, I''ll cut off their hands."


    He also said, "Ji Rou, my name is written on the Matchboard of your marriage certificate. It is also legal for me to sleep with you."


    What a shitty marriage certificate!


    Ji Rou gritted her teeth in hatred, wishing that she could tear that detestable man apart. However, other than cleansing herself here, there was nothing she could do.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The door was suddenly kicked open.


    Ji Rou was so frightened that she shivered, but she was so powerless that she couldn''t even cover her tracks.


    Anyways, she already let him see what he shouldn''t see. He already forced her to do what he shouldn''t see. In front of him, she had no more privacy to speak of.


    Qin Yinze walked in and without any exnation, he scooped her up from the water and carried her who waspletely naked into the room.


    He put her on the bed, pulled the covers over her, and turned and walked out. When he came back in, he had a ss of water in his hand.


    Heh ??


    Contraceptives!


    It was the samest time.


    A viin who didn''t know how to control his desires and was even afraid of taking responsibility afterwards, he didn''t need to say that he didn''t know how much damage it would do to women if he took too many pills.


    Ji Rou took the cup and drank it all in one gulp. She even poured the cup for him to see.


    Qin Yinze frowned, he extended his hand out to grab the cup, but just as he was about to grab the cup, Ji Rou raised his hand and threw the cup towards him, causing it to hit his body and fall to the ground. Luckily the room was covered with a thick carpet, and the cup did not break.


    "You ??" Qin Yinze wanted to say something, but he did not say anything. He picked up the cup on the floor, turned and walked out.


    Qin Yinze sat in the living room, lit up a cigarette and smoked a few mouthfuls of smoke.


    Not only did he scare her, even he himself didn''t know why he lost control of himself this time.


    Thest time he had tried to force her against her will, it had been because of the drugs, and he had even thought of her as someone else.


    This time, he was wide awake. He knew it was her.


    He knew that the person he was hugging was her, knew that the person he loved was her, knew that the person who was painfully struggling in his embrace was her ?? But he still couldn''t control himself.


    Since when had she been so influential with him?


    This knowledge shocked Qin Yinze and made him feel that it wasughable.


    He had always thought that he could only take one woman in his heart and not another. However, after knowing Ji Rou for just a few months, she was slowly affecting him.


    Three months ago, that person identally bumped into a car ident that was made by someone, and met a girl who seemed to be in a trance like Qin Leran.

 Chapter 1048 Extra Story Seed Vitality Tenacity?

    Qin Yinze didn''t want to think too much about what impetuousness was at the bottom of his heart.


    He took up the cigarette and smoked a few more times, one after the other. Then he smoked a few more cigarettes until his throat was sore.


    Although he had smoked, the impatience in his heart had not lessened at all. All he could think about was that stupid woman in the room.


    Would that stupid woman, who had been in the bathroom soaking cold for so long, be able to keep her from catching a cold?


    Qin Yinze couldn''t be sure, or perhaps he was just looking for a reason to go back to her room. He would only be at ease if he saw with his own eyes that she had already fallen asleep.


    He raised his wrist to check the time. Unknowingly, more than an hour had already passed. He pointed at eight in the evening.


    Qin Yinze stood up and poured himself a cup of ointment and headed towards Ji Rou''s room.


    She had fallen asleep, but her eyshes were wet and her eyes were puffy. It looked like she had been crying.


    That stupid woman, why didn''t he cry when he bullied her? Who would know if she was sad or not?


    He reached out his hand to her forehead, but before he could reach her, she pped him away. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him with red eyes. "Scram!"


    Qin Yinze''s face turned cold: Drink this cup of medicine.


    He had already given her a cup of medicine, was that not enough? For her to drink another cup, how strong did he think his seed''s vitality was? Even an emergency contraceptive pill wouldn''t poison his seed?


    Besides, what right did this beast have to ask her to pay for his mistakes?


    It wasn''t that she was willing to bear his seed, but rather she didn''t want to get into a conflict with her own body. She pointed at him and roared, "Scram into a ball and get the hell out of here!"


    Qin Yinze said arrogantly: "Drink it."


    Ji Rou pointed at his nose and shouted, "Scram!"


    Qin Yinze used his hands to pinch her small and exquisite chin, forcing her to open his mouth and drink the medicine.


    This morning, Ji Rou had only used this method of medicine on him, she did not expect it to be used on her so quickly.


    It was just that Ji Rou''s strength was not as strong as his. Now that she was being fed, he was the one who had the upper hand.


    Just like this, Ji Rou unwillingly drank another cup of the "Contraceptives".


    "Qin, you better remember the humiliation you gave me today. In the future, I will definitely return it all back to you." F * ck, this person went too far. After loving her for one round with two emergency contraceptives, he purposely wanted her to lose all of her descendants.


    Everyone knew that the side effects of emergency contraception were especially great. The number of times you took it could not exceed three times per year. You could only use it once a month or you would get a habitual abortion.


    She had only eaten emergency contraceptives for a few days, yet he had given her more today. He even drank it twice today. If he didn''t want her to die, then what was it?


    "I''ll wait." He answered at a moderate pace.


    "Then you can wait." Ji Rou gritted his teeth as she tried to cut the water, but in the end, she could not take it anymore and threw the water cup at the wall, smashing the water cup into pieces.


    It could only be considered that there was something that suffered a little more than her. The fury in Ji Rou''s heart had lessened by a little.


    She didn''t believe that she would only be bullied by him for the rest of her life.


    The weather was not good. It seemed that something was bound to happen.


    Two hours ago, the condition of Qin??s mother''s Zhan Yan, who was recuperating, suddenly worsened, and Qin Family braved the winds and rain to send her to the best hospital in Jiangbei to rescue her.


    One hour passed, two hours passed ?? Time slipped away. The emergency room lights were still on, the doctor was busy, and the patient was not yet out of danger.


    As the manager of the Qin Family, Qin Yue led arge group of people to guard the entrance of the emergency room, waiting anxiously and anxiously.


    After entering the emergency room from Qin??s mother,''s gaze had been fixated on the emergency room''s door for a full minute.


    Qin Leran was worried for her grandfather. He sat beside him and held his hand tightly: "Grandfather, Grandma will definitely be fine. Don''t be scared."


    Qin Hao did not utter a word. Under his seemingly calm face, there was an intense look of worry and heartache.


    Although he knew that this day woulde sooner orter, when it really came, his heart would still be afraid. That was the most important person in his life.


    Decades ago, he had met her in the Peach Blossom Forest at Yanran Mountain. When she looked at him with a bashful smile, he had told himself that he would protect this woman for the rest of his life.


    That year, she was only eighteen years old. She was the same age as a flower, and her appearance was even more beautiful than a flower. With a single nce, she would never forget it again.


    Later, when he pursued her, she became his wife. Then she gave birth to a child for him and has been ill ever since.


    He knew that it was all because of him. If it wasn''t for him allowing her to have a child, she wouldn''t have been left with an illness and wouldn''t have been dragging her sickly body for decades.


    Thinking about the decades they had walked together, a string in Qin Hao''s heart suddenly snapped. Tears that were not easily shed trickled down his face drop by drop.


    Qin Leran hugged him, feeling extremely pained. "Grandfather, Grandma won''t abandon us. She''ll definitely get better, she definitely will."


    Although he said those words, Qin Leran was very clear that his grandmother had been sick for too long, and that her body was getting worse every day.


    Seeing his mother in the rescue room and his father feeling sad, Qin Yue couldn''t do anything about it.


    He had a lot of money, he was a figure in the business world, he could talk about every project, but he couldn''t do anything about his mother''s illness.


    At this moment, Qin Yue felt that he was nothing. No matter how much wealth he had, in the face of sickness and time, he was still powerless.


    There was nothing he could do.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yue tightly clenched his fists, the tighter he clenched, until a pair of soft hands held onto his fists.


    Her strength was not great, but it reassured him like a reassurance pill. He looked down at her, and she looked back at him.


    She said nothing to him, but knowing she was there was enough to banish all the panic in his heart.


    "Clink ~ ~ ~"


    The lights in the rescue room were finally extinguished. Qin Family looked towards the door in unison, and saw a doctor dressed in a white coating out. Without waiting for them to ask, the doctor took off his mask and said: "Boss Qin, the olddy is temporarily out of danger."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Qin Family was not happy at all, because they understood that the doctor''s words were temporary, just temporary.


    The doctor then continued: "I will report the details to Boss Qinter. First, send the patient to the ward."


    Old Madame Qin, who had been transferred to the ward, was in a much better condition than they had expected. Perhaps she still had too many concerns in her heart. She had been holding herself up and not letting herself copse.

 Chapter 1049 Extra Story To Learn That My Grandmother Is Very Ill

    She hadn''t seen her beloved grandson get married yet, hadn''t even seen her grandsone back to reunite with his family, much less leave her husband, who had taken care of her for her entire life.


    From the moment she met Qin Hao until their marriage until the moment they gave birth, they had initially been passionate and passionate love, but gradually, they became family love that she could not let go of, andter became thepanion of her soul.


    She had always known that as long as he was here, she didn''t have to worry about anything, she didn''t have to care about anything. He had always shielded her from the wind and the rain, shielded her from the rain for the rest of her life.


    "Yan''er, are you feeling better?" No matter how many years had passed, from the teenager''s ck hair to the old man''s white hair, Qin Hao''s way of addressing his wife had never changed.


    "Brother Hao, I''m fine, don''t worry!" She had juste out of danger and was still weak. She should have taken a good rest, but she insisted on meeting her husband and children.


    She was afraid, afraid that once she closed her eyes she would never wake up, afraid that they would worry about her, too much.


    "I know, you''ll be fine." Qin''s father held her bony hand tightly in his, "Rest for a while. I''m here with you. "


    "I want to see you." Qin??s mother''s gaze swept across everyone in the room. Husband, son, daughter-inw, granddaughter ?? All of his family members were present, the only thing missing was his eldest grandson Qin Yinze.


    "A Ze..." She recited the name of her grandson and looked at Qin Yue, her emotions fluctuating, "Will hee back?"


    With his grandson gone, Qin Yue, his father, would definitely not ignore him. He must know Qin Yinze''s whereabouts. Old Lady Qin was so sure that no one knew her son better than her mother.


    Qin Yue initially did not want to talk about Qin Yinze returning to the Jiangbei, but his mother''s situation was not looking good, and she was thinking about his grandson who was not by his side.


    He said, "Mom, I''ll send him to see you."


    "Clink ~ ~ ~"


    A new piece of news popped up on his phone. Sheng Tian Group''s family member, Qin Yue''s mother was severely ill, hence he had been rescued in the Jiangbei hospital.


    Looking at the message, Qin Yinze was so shocked that he froze. Too many beautiful memories flooded into his mind like a spring.


    The kind and kind olddy held onto the little boy''s small hand and said gently, "A Ze, from now on, you are a member of our family. Whether you are happy or not, you can tell your grandpa or grandma. Regardless of whether it''s good or bad, your grandpa or grandma is willing to share it with you. "


    At that time, the little boy had just arrived at this unfamiliar rich family''s home and was living the life of a rich family that he had never dared even dream of living.


    The Wealthy ss life waspletely different from the life he had lived before. Not only were they living in arge house, they also had many family members, and the people he had interacted with were also different.


    In the past, from the perspective of the poor, some people with status were simply unattainable. However, in front of the Qin Family, those who were previously unreachable fawned over the Qin Family.


    This was apletely foreign family, apletely unfamiliar environment, and apletely unfamiliar family. Since he had just arrived in this ce, he would definitely be afraid and hide quietly. There were many things that he would not dare to say.


    And every time he was scared, his grandmother would stand out and tell him, "Don''t be scared, his family is his strongest backer."


    With his family as his powerful backers, he slowly blended into the Wealthy ss and became the dazzling The big master of the qin family.


    He still remembered thest time he met his grandmother, she tightly held his hand, "A Ze, you are already in your twenties, do you have a girl you want to marry? "If so, tell grandma that grandma will help you find a matchmaker."


    He couldn''t lie in front of his grandma, so he nodded, "Grandmother, I have a girl I like." Only the girl didn''t like him.


    When Grandma heard it, she was very happy. "A Ze, quickly tell Grandma.


    He asked, "Grandma, aren''t you afraid that I have a bad eye? Or are you not worried that you won''t like the girl I choose? "


    Grandma patted his hand. "Silly child, you are my grandson. How could I not like a girl you like? I just hope that the girl you''re interested in doesn''t despise me, a sickly old woman. "


    His grandmother''s gentle and kind voice seemed to still be resounding in his ears, but it was still the same voice that he remembered. It had been too long since he personally called her grandmother, and too long since he heard his grandmother call him A Ze.


    Thinking about it, Qin Yinze opened the news and took a look, knowing which room his grandma was in.


    He returned to his room, changed his clothes, and hurried to the hospital. He had to hurry, he had to see his grandmother.


    Upon arriving at the hospital, Qin Yinze went straight to the floor where his grandmother was. He already did not care whether he would meet Qin Family or not, and already did not care if he was prepared to face Qin Family.


    At this moment, there was only one thought on his mind. He had to see his grandmother and personally tell her that he missed her.


    It was unknown whether it was a coincidence or some other situation, but Qin Yinze did not see any other Qin Family apanying his grandmother and he smoothly entered his grandmother''s sickroom.


    His grandmother was lying on the bed. She was much thi


    er than thest time he had seen her, so thin that she seemed to be nothing more than a set of skin bags.


    "Grandmother ??" he called to her.


    Hearing his voice, the old man lying on the sickbed instantly woke up. When she saw the person in front of her, her eyes suddenly brightened up.


    "A Ze?" She called his name tentatively, afraid that it was all a dream, as she had so many times before, and that he would be gone when she woke up.


    "Grandmother, it''s me. I am A Ze, I havee back to see you. " Qin Yinze grabbed the old man''s hand and tightly held onto it, but he was afraid of hurting her so he lightly loosened his grip.


    "A Ze, you''re finally back." Tears fell from the olddy''s eyes, "A Ze, do you know how much Grandma misses you?"


    Qin Yinze med himself, "Grandma, I''m sorry! I should havee back early to see you. "


    However, Grandma actuallyughed, "A Ze, don''t apologize to Grandma. You came back to see Grandma, to let Grandma see you again before she died.


    "Grandmother ??"


    "A Ze, by the way, you haven''t told Grandma who the girl you like is? Grandmother has been waiting for you to bring back the girl you like for Grandmother to see. But grandma has waited so many years, and yet has not. "


    "The girl I like ??" A blurry figure appeared in Qin Yinze''s mind, but gradually, the figure became clearer and more distinct, slowly turning into a person.


    "A Ze, can you bring her over for Grandmother to see?"

 Chapter 1050 Extra Story The Siblings Finally Meet

    "Grandmother, I ??"


    "A Ze, if it''s inconvenient, then forget it ?? Grandmother is already very happy to see you. " The olddy could see that Qin Yinze was in a difficult situation. She was still considerate and didn''t force him.


    "Grandma, it''s not inconvenient for me. I''ll bring her to see you tomorrow." He could only use it on Ji Rou. After all, other than her, Qin Yinze could not find a more suitable candidate.


    "Good, good ??" Grandma is waiting for you. " Hearing her grandson''s agreement, the olddyughed like a child, looking much better, "Child, when do you n to get married? If only Grandma could see that you were married. "


    He was nearing the end of his life, and as he saw that the days left before him were numbered, more and more things came to his mind. He always wanted to hang on for a few more days and watch his children get married.


    Towards the old man''s question, Qin Yinze didn''t have the slightest bit of impatience. He patiently apanied her: "Grandmother, we have already received our certificate."


    "Is that true?" This time, the olddy was so excited that tears were about to fall. Not only had her grandson returned, he even brought his wife. How could anyone not be happy about this?


    Qin Yinze said, "Grandmother, when have I ever lied to you?"


    The olddy smiled happily, "That''s right, A Ze has always kept his word. He has never lied to Grandma, Grandma believes in you."


    The olddy clearly did not have any strength left, but she still held on. Qin Yinze felt sorry for her, "Grandmother, please close your eyes and rest for a while."


    The olddy shook her head and said like a child, "A Ze, grandmother doesn''t want to sleep. After sleeping, you just need to run away, and grandmother will only be able to see you for a very, very long time."


    Hearing the olddy''s worry, Qin Yinze felt extremely guilty, "Grandmother, A Ze will always apany you. He won''t quietly leave."


    "Like I said, my eldest grandson loves grandma the most, and grandma also wants to hug your great-grandson the most." The olddy closed her eyes, but her hands still held onto Qin Yinze tightly. She was afraid that if she let go of him, he would run away again.


    "Grandmother ??" Qin Yinze reached out and caressed the olddy''s wrinkled face, "Grandma, I love you!"


    "Brother ??"


    Suddenly, a familiar pleasant female voice sounded out from behind Qin Yinze, causing his body to stiffen. His heart was thumping hard, as though it wanted to jump out from his mouth.


    "Brother ??"


    Qin Yinze did not react at all, and the person behind him once again shouted at him. Furthermore, from the sound of it, she seemed to be getting closer and closer to him.


    She was already standing behind him. No matter what, it was impossible for him to avoid meeting her. Qin Yinze released the olddy''s hand and turned around.


    Today, she was wearing a floral, sleeveless dress. It was no longer the casual style that he was familiar with. She was originally tall, and this kind of dress made her figure even more slender and slender.


    This kind of her was a lot better than he remembered. She had lost the immaturity of her youth and had an extra mature woman''s charm. Just by standing there, people could feel her elegance.


    Of course, she was going to be a wife. With someone she liked to be with every day, she would be mature and feminine.


    He had not seen her for three years, and when he saw her again, he thought that he would be very crazy to have her at all costs. He never thought that his heart would be much calmer than he imagined. There were still waves in his heart, but they were still within his control.


    He admitted that she was more beautiful and better, but he saw that she was in apletely different mood, as if she were only his sister.


    He looked at her, and she looked back at him.


    "Brother ??"


    She opened her mouth and called out to him again. Suddenly, her tears flowed down. The crystal clear tears flowed down her eyshes, making her look as if she felt pity for him.


    He did not reply. He looked at the tears that were rolling down the corners of her eyes. It was the same as before. Seeing her cry, he would feel his heart ache. Whether she loved him or not, he still wished her well.


    He wanted to reach out and wipe away her tears, but this time he didn''t.


    "Brother, you''re finally back." She moved closer to him and threw herself into his arms, hugging him tightly. "You''re finally back."


    He held her soft body in his arms. This was clearly a body that he had yearned for a long time. Before this, he had thought of taking her for himself countless times.


    However, when he put his arm around her, his mind was very simple. He finally figured out his identity. She was his sister, and he was her brother.


    His persistence towards her was often said, because he couldn''t get it, he wanted it more. All these years, his feelings for her weren''t love, but unwillingness. In the end, he just wasn''t willing to admit defeat.


    After being adopted by the Qin Family, his life had undergone a tremendous change. He became the dazzling The big master of the qin family, and those who looked down on him before had all be fawning on him.


    And she didn''t, she was always cold to him, she always hit him, and for a while he even had the thought of ruining her.


    Fortunately, he still remembered his grandparents'' and parents'' education, which allowed him to stop in time and not do something irreparable.


    After he had finally sorted out his thoughts, Qin Yinze reached out and hugged her back. It was the first time he hugged her as his big brother.


    Now that he was finally willing to talk with her, Qin Leran was so happy that she started crying tears, "Brother, I''m sorry! It''s all my fault. "


    He stroked her head. "You don''t have to tell me you''re sorry. You didn''t do anything wrong. It''s always been my fault. I shouldn''t have let everyone worry about me. "


    He had been ru


    ing away, hiding, ru


    ing for three years, hiding for three years, yet he suddenly understood when he saw her.


    This also told him that no matter what happened, escaping would never solve the problem. He had to face it head on.


    Just like the problem between him and Ji Rou, she had to have a good talk with him. She could not let him think that he was thinking about how to kill her everyday.


    With that stupid woman''s IQ, it would only take a few minutes for him to kill her. Since he didn''t mean anything to her, she had thought that she was extremely capable.


    Suddenly, Qin Yinze felt that it was fu


    y, a foolish woman who could use an egg to touch a rock, but her courage wasmendable.


    Qin Leran raised his head from his embrace and looked at him with iparable anticipation. "Brother, then you ?? Will we stay this time? "


    Seeing the look of hope in Qin Leran''s eyes, Qin Yinze couldn''t bear to say no, but he had to say, "I''m afraid that won''t do."


    Hearing that Qin Yinze said no, Qin Leran''s expression immediately became darker. She quietly swallowed the bitterness and asked: "Brother, then how long do you n on staying in Jiangbei?"

 Chapter 1051 Extra Story Escape and Capture

    Qin Yinze rubbed her head and said: "The exact time has not been set yet, but I will not be leaving for the next two days."


    "Brother ??" Qin Leran pursed his lips, looking as if he wanted to say something, but was unable to do so, "Brother, I know that this request of mine is too excessive for you, but I still have to say it. Can youe to my wedding with Big Brother Lie? "


    He was also a member of the family, and if he was absent from the wedding, Qin Leran felt that there would be something missing, it was just that he would not have his sincere blessings.


    Qin Leran''s request should''ve been an excessive request to him in the past, but now, Qin Yinze didn''t feel that it was so.


    He smiled and said, "I''m d you invited me to your wedding yourself. "Oh right, you invited me to attend. I''m not alone, I might bring another person with me to attend your wedding."


    "Bro, you got a girlfriend?" Qin Leran truly hoped that Yue Yang would find the girl he liked and be happy.


    "No." Qin Yinze said. Under Qin Leran''s disheartened gaze, he replied once more, "She''s already your sister-inw."


    That stupid woman was not his girlfriend, but his marriage certificate had her name written on it. She was his legal wife.


    "Brother ??" "You, you''re married?" Oh my god, this news is even more exciting than the previous one. Qin Leran skipped a few steps without caring about his image, "Is it true? Really? Am I dreaming? "Bro, quickly tell me, do I really have a sister-inw now?"


    "You''re not dreaming. This is all real." Seeing that she was as happy as a child, Qin Yinze couldn''t help but be infected by her andugh along with her. But what was different from the past was that he clearly knew what he wanted.


    Qin Leran went forward and hugged him, "Big Brother, congrattions on finding your happiness! I''m really happy that you were able to find your happiness. "


    She had always been afraid that he would not be able to get out of the emotions he should not have had. Now that she heard him say that he was married, she wanted to a


    ounce to the world that her brother had found his happiness.


    The siblings had not met each other for a long time, but suddenly, Qin Leran heard such good news. He was so excited that he was dancing with joy, "Brother, I''m waiting for you to bring sister-inw to my wedding. But before the wedding, shouldn''t you bring your new sister-inw here for your family to meet? "


    "Yes, I''ll go back and discuss this with her." This matter was actually a thorny problem for Qin Yinze.


    Ji Rou was not willing to admit that she was her wife. If he introduced her to his family at this time, with her personality, she would definitely cause a ruckus in the family, so he had to think of a way to make her obediently cooperate with him. Nothing could go wrong.


    As for what to do ?? Qin Yinze couldn''t think of this in a while, but he didn''t have the mood to think about it for the time being.


    "Brother, what kind of person is sister-inw?" In Qin Leran''s opinion, a girl who could make her brother, who was so outstanding, marry her must definitely be an extraordinary girl.


    "She''s a little ??" This was Qin Yinze''s truest opinion of Ji Rou. However, he could not tell others about her shorings, so he said it tactfully, "She is a very cute girl."


    "Brother, I can''t wait to see her." She truly couldn''t wait to see who it was that subdued her older brother.


    "I''ll bring her to see my grandmother tomorrow and introduce her to my family." Everyone said that sooner orter, the ugly wife would see her parentage, and Ji Rou was not ugly either, so she decided to use this opportunity to introduce her to his family.


    Qin Leran said, "Brother, you must be happy. "No matter where you go, don''t forget that you still have us family members. We will always be waiting for your return."


    Qin Yinze nodded, "We will all be happy."


    Qin Yinze never thought that Ji Rou, who was at the hotel, would have already run away. He did not wait for her at the hotel obediently to bring her to her family.


    Two hours ago, Qin Yinze had just left the hotel when he crawled up from the bed.


    Ji Rou stood at the window and watched as Qin Yinze drove away from the hotel. She returned back to her room and changed her clothes in a hurry.


    If she stayed here like a fool and didn''t leave, she would be killed by this abnormal Qin Yinze. She would at least be driven mad by this abnormal fellow.


    For the sake of her own safety, Ji Rou felt that she could only escape. It would be best if she could return and let him never find her again, so that she would be safe.


    Escaping, of course, was all about the phone and money. She had the phone, but she had no money, so she took all the cash in Qin Yinze''s wallet.


    The john had to pay for his work outside with a woman. She let him waste her twice, so tens of thousands of dors wasn''t too much.


    After getting the money, Ji Rou rushed to the airport with her passport, buying a ne ticket to the fastest flying Minlo City. Before boarding the ne, she made a call to the prince and the monkey, asking them to prepare some things for her.


    After everything was done, Ji Rou boarded the ne. When the cabin room yed the news that the ne was about to take off, she picked up her phone and sent Qin Yinze a short message with her selfie ?? Qin Wugou, my grandaunt is going to fly away. Goodbye! Oh no, when you see my text message, you must be very mad, want to catch me back. But I''m ready to take off. If you have the skill, drag me off the ne.


    Upon receiving this message, Qin Yinze could imagine how pleased he was with himself. However, she actually told him to drag her off the ne, what reason did he have to not listen to his wife''s orders?


    The ne, which had already started taxiing, glided back to the docking bay. The crew exined that the ne could not take off for the time being due to air traffic control.


    Hearing that the ne could not take off on time, the most anxious person was none other than Ji Rou. "Why would they suddenly control aviation?"


    At this time, the person who replied to Ji Rou was not the flight attendant, but the police officer who arrived. They took out their identification cards: "Ji Little Piece, please cooperate with our investigation."


    Ji Rou was not willing to cooperate: "What have I done? Did you find the wrong person? "


    The policeman said: "Miss Ji Rou, you are the person we are looking for. We are not clear about what you have done, but you can ask Mr. Qin! "


    In that instant, Ji Rou only felt that there was a flock of crows flying in the sky!


    It''s that Qin animal that was shed a thousand times again!


    He really wanted to kill her!

 Chapter 1052 Extra Story It Hit the Nail on the Head Again

    Ji Rou hugged the back of the chair, "Let me tell you this, I am a decent person. If you take me under the orders of the rich to investigate, you''ll be corrupted. Not only will I reject you, I will alsoin to your people. "


    "Miss Ji, we wee yourint. But right now, I still need you to cooperate with our investigation. " The two policemen were also very aggressive and looked like they were in the right.


    "I spent money to buy a ne ticket, and I''ve already boarded the ne. I definitely won''t go with you." Getting off the ne would only result in death, so Ji Rou was not stupid enough to send herself to her death.


    "Miss Ji, since you are not cooperating with us, then we will offend you." With that, the two policemen grabbed Ji Rou''s arm and in front of everyone''s eyes, dragged her off the ne.


    "Help! "The fake police are messing around with the people. Don''t just stand by and watch them. Hurry up and take pictures to expose them and bring justice to ourmon civilians."


    Ji Rou shouted and shouted, but not only was there no one who stood up to help her, they were all looking at her as if they were looking at a lunatic.


    "You all ?? "You guys ??" Damn it! Too despicable! Did they know that if they didn''t help her today, that would be letting the dark forces develop? She wanted to cry, but there were no tears.


    "Miss Ji, I''m sorry!" The police thought she was too noisy and put something in her mouth.


    "Wuwuwu ??" Ji Rou''s mouth was stuffed, both her hands were held, and the only thing that could still move were her two feet.


    She lifted her right leg and quickly kicked a policeman, but he was a professional, so he easily dodged her attack and missed her.


    Before he could even vent out his anger, he had already infuriated a whole stomach of it. Ji Rou was so angry that she jumped up and down, constantly shouting, "Let go of me! Otherwise, I will make you guys pay! "


    However, her words still echoed in other people''s ears, but it had no effect on them.


    could only think of other ways, and she did not struggle, allowing the two policemen to drag her away.


    Walking and walking, the two policemen noticed her abnormality. One of them quickly took off the thing in her mouth: "Miss Ji, what''s wrong?"


    Ji Rou squeezed her eyes, her tears flowing. Just by saying a single word, the two of them were ordered to bring the person back, and did not let them injure him.


    Seeing Ji Rou crying like a tear-stained person, the two of them panicked. "Miss Ji, where are you unwell? "Tell us about it?"


    She didn''t want to be caught and abused by that pervert Qin Yinze, but she couldn''t say this reason.


    She pointed to her stomach. "My stomach hurts! It''s like my intestines are broken. Hurry up and let me go to the toilet, or else I''ll really die. "


    The two policemen looked at each other, thinking that since the man had been taken off the ne, she wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    So they took her to the nearest toilet and let her in. They didn''t want to go in, so they just stood there like gods guarding the door.


    The toilet only had one exit, as long as they were guarding the door, it would be hard to fly even if Ji Rou had wings. They waited for a long time, but when Ji Rou came out, the two of them saw that the situation was bad and rushed towards the toilet together, causing the people inside to scream in fear, but they did not find the person they were looking for.


    They had carefully checked every single person that came out when Ji Rou went in just now, so they were certain that Ji Rou did note out from the toilet.


    He didn''te out, but he disappeared again. How was he going to exin this?


    One of them suddenly thought of something. "Did the cleaner just push the garbage truck out?"


    Thinking of this, the two of them started to chase after him. They never thought that Ji Rou would be able to hide inside the garbage truck to avoid them.


    At this time, Ji Rou thanked the cleaningdy and turned around in a pleased ma


    er, "Ah, Qin Wu Beast, do you think that I am really stupid? You can get your people back. "Pfft!"


    Now, she was carrying tens of thousands of yuan on her back, with her passport in her hand, she was not worried about losing money, not worried about not having any identification on her, if she left Qin Yinze that bastard, she would still be able to enjoy life.


    Where are we going now?


    Ji Rou seriously thought about it, for Qin Yinze to be able to control the police force of the Jiangbei, it proved that he had a certain level of power in the Jiangbei.


    As long as she was still in Jiangbei, the probability of her getting caught by him was still very high. The best way was to leave this city and go to another airport to return to Minlo City.


    Sometimes, Ji Rou had to admire her wit. She could even think of such a good method, how could it be like Qin Yinze said that her IQ was 250?


    Ji Rou first took a taxi to let the taxi drive. When they arrived at the city center, she got off the taxi and walked two blocks, then caught another taxi. After repeating this a few times, she finally arrived at the border of Lin City, paid a high price to rent a taxi, and arrived at the central city area of Lin City.


    This time, she did not go to the airport, but instead went to find a ce to stay, which did not need to be registered. She


    ed to hide in the airport to fly to Minlo City.


    The n was progressing perfectly in the direction she had


    ed.


    After Ji Rou went to stay, she went to the famous farmhouse''s restaurant and ordered a few delicious dishes. Of course, to a person like her who didn''t have any meat to eat, as long as it was meat, it would be delicious.


    Although the roasted chicken legs were not as delicious as the Jiangbei''s, it was still barely passable. Ji Rou happily nibbled on two chicken legs and a cold mixed pig''s hand.


    After she had eaten and drank to her heart''s content, Ji Rou''s entire being was joyful. She hummed a small tune as she hopped back to her room.


    "Lady Boss, the living conditions here are quite good. The Mountain Water Beauty is even more beautiful, especially for you, Lady Boss. When Ji Rou returned to his home, he did not forget to take liberties with the Lady Boss who took advantage of his house.


    "Miss Ji is too kind, in my opinion, you are the real one." If it wasn''t because she was too good-looking, her boyfriend wouldn''t follow her around all the time. She had just moved in when her boyfriend caught up. It seemed like he was afraid that his girlfriend would be taken away.


    People with good looks were always liked wherever they went, especially the man and woman with good looks. Even though the Lady Boss received so many customers every day, she could recognize them with a single nce.


    "Hehe, us women are all more beautiful than flowers." With that, Ji Rou went upstairs and opened the door as she whistled.


    The door opened, and Ji Rou entered the room to take off her shoes. One shoe still had not been taken off, and she finally discovered that there was someone abnormal sitting in her room.


    Although his back was facing her, Ji Rou could still feel the aura this person was emitting even if she was blind.

 Chapter 1053 Extra Story Who Called Me Hard Last Night

    Qin Yinze turned around and looked at her with a smile that was not really a smile: "Is it fun?"


    Who the hell was ying with him? She was just avoiding his perverted pursuit, alright?


    Ji Rou turned around and wanted to run, but Qin Yinze''s voice came from behind once again: "Ji Rou, if you dare run out of this room, I''ll definitely break your legs."


    Ji Rou''s legs went soft. This man''s deterrence towards her was too great.


    He had only threatened her once. Not only was she unable to run, her legs were also in pain. He truly broke both her legs.


    He might be broken both his legs if he ran. If he didn''t run, he would be dead.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Ji Rou decided to run first. Maybe she would run really fast, and after ru


    ing away, Qin Yinze wouldn''t be able to catch her.


    The door opened, and at some point two "gate gods" had appeared. They blocked the door, and blocked Ji Rou''s path.


    Seeing that she couldn''t escape anymore, Ji Rou hurriedly retracted his leg: "Beast Qin, my leg still hasn''t touched the ground, don''t count that I''ve walked out this door."


    Qin Yinze sat on the chair and crossed his legs elegantly, "Since you like to y cat and mouse so much, you should continue ru


    ing. We''ll settle the score after you''ve had enough fun. "


    Ji Rou put on a fawning smile, "No, I don''t want to y cat and mouse. I just want to eat a few roasted chicken legs, I heard that the chicken legs here are very delicious, so I came to eat to see. I was going to bring you two back. "


    Qin Yinzeughed coldly and waved at her. "If you don''t want to y, thene over."


    His domineering and evil sneer made contact with Ji Rou''s first line of defense, causing her to immediately wrap her arms around her chest. "Qin Yinze, what are you trying to do now?"


    She did not forget that he had done it twice, and he had always been sitting down. This man was always so tough when he was sitting down.


    Qin Yinzeughed sinisterly: "I don''t want to do anything. But you, don''t you want me to do something so you won''t be disappointed? "


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Bastard!


    Don''t speak to her in such an evil tone.


    Qin Yinze said again: "Come here."


    Ji Rou looked around to see if there was any other way out of the room. If he really dared to do anything to her, she would smash his head and escape.


    Qin Yinze: "Ji Rou, I really want to smash open your head and see if what is inside is paste. "You know better than to do it. Only people with paste in their heads would do that."


    Ji Rou: "What''s in your head is the paste."


    Seeing that she was still dilly-dallying, Qin Yinze''s patience was almost exhausted. He emphasized: "If you still don''te, I''ll have to do it myself."


    With that, Ji Rou instantly jogged to his side, but still stayed two steps away from him, observing his two hands.


    The man''s arm was long, and he might suddenly reach out and pull her into his embrace before starting to vent his vulgarity.


    Just thinking about it made her angry, and she couldn''t do anything to him.


    If she could beat him, she would have to prepare a pair of scissors and destroy his "tool" to see how he would behave.


    "Sit down." He said that to Ji Rou, that tone of voice sounded like that of a reprimanded grandson, that bastard really acted like a lord in front of her.


    Ji Rou sat on the chair angrily and red at him: "Qin Yinze, what are you thinking about all day? I haven''t snatched your girlfriend away and have no enmity with you, why do you want to kill me so badly? "


    What was this stupid woman thinking all day? If he wanted to take her life, would he let her live until now?


    Qin Yinze was a little helpless, he tried to exin to her clearly: "The reason why I married you was because I want to be responsible for your life. I never thought about leaving you behind, never thought about killing you."


    But Qin Yinze was wrong again, Ji Rou''s brain circuits were actually different from what he was thinking, upon hearing his words, she immediately jumped up: "Qin Yinze, what are you thinking again? "Let me tell you, if you dare bully me again, I will definitely fight with my life on the line."


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    He really wanted to pinch her to death to prove that her guess was right.


    Ji Rou looked at him warily: "Let me tell you, as long as you still have that little bit of humanity, you can''ty your hands on a woman that you''ve slept with twice."


    Ji Rou could not help but be impressed by her imagination. Well, it didn''t make sense to her. Since this woman wascking in moral integrity, he would just let her be.


    He said, "Since you ask me what I want, I''ll tell you straight out. Now I''ll give you two choices. One is to strip naked and lie down on the bed and wait for me to sleep on you. The second is to stretch out both legs and let me break them. "


    "You really have no good intentions." F * ck, you used such gentle words to deceive me just now, causing me to almost believe you. " Fortunately, she didn''t believe him, or else she really wouldn''t understand.


    Qin Yinze''s finger lightly knocked, and then said: "Miss Ji, then please tell me, which of these two methods are you going to choose?"


    "I choose ??" He had slept twice already, so she didn''t mind having him sleep again. If her legs were broken, she would never be able to escape his clutches.


    Ji Rou immediately took off the clothes on her body, turned andid on the bed, lying down on it: "Bastard,e. If I let out a cry of pain, I''ll believe it. "


    "Pain?" Qin Yinze got up, and looked at the Ji Rou who was lying on the bed, as if she was facing death''s door, "Isn''t that great?"


    Ji Rou felt humiliated: "If you want to go up, then hurry up. What the hell are you bbering about?"


    Qin Yinze walked closer and bowed above her: "Miss Ji is really forgetful. Have you forgotten who was holding my back and crying for me to use more strength? "


    Ji Rou: "Qin Yinze, say another word to me, I''ll kill you!"


    Even though she was sleeping, she didn''t think much of it. The first time was already snatched by him, so she was angry at herself. She actually sank down.


    Thinking aboutst night, she seemed even crazier than he was, especially in the end, when she had lost all her face in this lifetime.


    She couldn''t say what she said back then even if she was beaten to death. Yet, she was so captivated by that man that she almost forgot that she was still a woman.


    Qin Yinzeughed lightly: "Miss Ji, I can''t remember. I don''t mind helping you reminisce your memories."


    In any case, she had lost all her face in front of him, so she didn''t care anymore and provoked him: "Young Master Qin,e here, help me remember this properly, let me know how powerful you are."


    Ji Rou straightened her back, but Qin Yinze''s expression darkened. She looked at this bold and audacious woman, and started to doubt whether or not she was a woman.


    Seeing his hesitation, Ji Rou became even more arrogant: "What? Don''t dare to? Or could it be that you exhausted your physical strengthst night? "

 Chapter 1054 Extra Story Wait a Minute

    "I can''t?" Qin Yinze''s expression changed instantly as he looked at Ji Rou gloomily.


    "If you can do it, then go up." Even though she knew men hated it when others said he couldn''t, Ji Rou still said it. Because it was better to do it directly than to listen to him humiliating her.


    Qin Yinze did not waste his breath, he only wanted to use his actions to tell her that even if he had to do it multiple times, he still had enough strength to do it to the point of torturing her to death.


    However, just as the arrow was about to reach the bow, Ji Rou suddenly shouted and stopped. "That Qin Yinze, wait a moment."


    Qin Yinze was sweating profusely as he looked at her with great difficulty: "Mrs. Qin, you think I can still stop at this time, you really think highly of me."


    "Young Master Qin, of course I believe that you can do it. Wait a moment, just a moment." Ji Rou reached out and grabbed the box of disposable items on the bedside table. Fortunately, she had what she needed, she took one, "Put it on, put it on before we continue."


    She didn''t want him to use the pill again. If she did, she would be able to eat a year''s worth of pills within a few days. She wouldn''t be able to get a child when she married in the future.


    Qin Yinze''s face was terrifyingly gloomy, but he actually listened to her words, putting on the clothes she gave him in such an emergency.


    After all, she was still young and probably hadn''t prepared well for a baby. He also hadn''t thought of having a baby and taking the necessary measures.


    Ji Rou watched him put it on with a reddened face, thinking that he did not kill her, she was really lucky. In her next life, she would definitely be a man, letting Qin Yinze, this bastard, be a woman, would also let him test her strength.


    After tormenting for an unknown period of time, when it finally stopped, Ji Rou felt that she was about to lose half her life, but she clearly remembered this experience.


    This time, the man Qin Yinze also took his feelings into consideration. From time to time hemunicated with her, sometimes they were ferocious, and sometimes they were gentle.


    At this moment, for example, he took her in his arms andforted her. Unlike thest two times, he picked up his pants and left, as if she were the one he had called in from the outside.


    Because she had such a good experience, Ji Rou was in a good mood. She extended her hand and poked Qin Yinze''s chest: "So strong. You often do fitness? "


    Qin Yinze was also feeling refreshed, he could not help but kiss her: "You seem to be in good spirits, do you want to try again?"


    Ji Rou hurriedly rolled to the side: "It''s already been three times, if youe again, it''ll really be life-threatening."


    Qin Yinze pulled her back into his embrace. "If you don''t want to die, then sleep well."


    Ji Rouid within his embrace, not daring to move. For some reason, even though she was very tired, she couldn''t fall asleep. She rubbed against his chest, then saw the scar below his heart.


    Qin Yinze didn''t want to talk about this matter to anyone, especially Ji Rou. He held her hand: "Close your eyes and sleep."


    Ji Rou pursed her lips: "If you don''t want to say it, then forget it. I don''t want to know either. " She already knew. So what if he didn''t say anything?


    When he woke up, the sky was already bright.


    Ji Rou gently moved but she did not move. Her strong arm moved even faster than her and tightly hugged her, preventing her from moving.


    "Stop messing around. The sun has risen. " Afterst night''s passionate exchange, Ji Rou was still a little shy towards her little girl.


    When she didn''t hear his answer, she gently raised her head to look at him. It seemed that he hadn''t woken up from his sleep yet. Just now when he held her, it was just a conditioned reflex.


    Although there was no love between the two of them, the fact that they could still be held like this after a pleasant sport made her feel a little cherished.


    Even if it was just a tiny bit, it could make her heart soften a lot.


    She stuck it in his arms and pretended that the man holding her was the one she liked, that it wasn''t just physical needs between them.


    Seeing her obediently rubbing against his chest like a little kitten, Qin Yinze''s lips slightly curled up, and a light smile appeared in her eyes.


    She thought he wasn''t awake, so he pretended he wasn''t, holding her soft body and lying down with her, even if he didn''t do anything, which was good.


    The sun was rising higher and higher. It was almost noon, and the two of them, unwilling to get up, finally realized that this was not the way forward.


    Ji Rou took the initiative: "About that ?? Let me go when you wake up. I want to take a bath. It''s sticky and it''s not very nice. "


    Qin Yinze said in an unprecedented ma


    er, "Let''s bathe together."


    Ji Rou immediately looked at him like she was looking at a pervert: "Qin Beast, can''t you control yourself a little? If this goes on, you won''t be able to save your kidney by eating kidney nourishing products every day. "


    Qin Yinze pretended to be confused, "What does bathing have to do with nourishing the kidney?"


    Ji Rou rolled her eyes: "Don''t deny it. Just look at your eyes, I can tell that you have ill intentions."


    Wash together?


    Luckily, he was able to think of something.


    Her bones still hurt as if they had been broken. If she washed them together, her bones would probably be reassembled. Therefore, men did not have many good things. They were all beasts that used the lower half of their body to think. Not many people knew how to restrain themselves.


    "Alright, you go wash first. If you want anything to eat, I''ll get someone to bring it over. " Qin Yinze also knew that if he showered together, he would probably not be able to handle it. Then, he would not be able to return to the Jiangbei today.


    Ji Rou jumped off the bed and rushed back to the bathroom. "I want to eat Boar Hands and Red Braised Meat with Chicken Leg. The more meat I have, the better."


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    She still wanted to eat meat. Last night, she hadn''t eaten enough, so she wouldn''t be sick of it.


    He picked up his cell phone and made a call to get breakfast arranged. Oh, no, it was long past breakfast time, time for lunch.


    After the two of them had showered and changed, lunch arrived just in time.


    Ji Rou looked at the many exquisite boxes, and when she thought about how they were filled with her favorite roasted chicken and porcupine hands, she couldn''t help but light up her eyes.


    However, when she opened the boxes one by one and found that they were filled with light food without a single bit of minced meat to be seen, she was filled with despair.


    She red at the man in front of her angrily. "Qin Yinze, what about mine? What about the dishes you ordered? "


    This slut, he shouldn''t ask her if he didn''t give her a bit of information. He asked and didn''t give her a bit of information, so he wanted to anger her to death, right?


    Qin Yinze scooped a bowl of porridge for her and pushed it towards her anthrax: "After exercising, it''s not good to eat food that''s too greasy. Eat something light."


    "I tell you, I''ve lived for twenty years and I''ve never heard of people who can''t eat meat after exercise. Even if you''re stingy, you still have toe up with such lousy excuses. Forget it, I finally have recognized you, Young Master Qin. Letting her eat the porridge and vegetables was even worse than killing her with a knife.

 Chapter 1055 Extra Story I Want to Shhh Shhh Shhh

    Qin Yinze ate slowly, without even giving Ji Rou the corner of his eyes. It was clear that he did not want to bother with Ji Rou''s nonsense.


    "Qin Yinze!" Ji Rou was so angry that she almost flew to the sky. Last night and this morning, was that man who held her in her arms so gently that it didn''t look like one, dead?


    She should know that he was just like that. When he was warm in bed, he would be called a darling. If she lifted her pants, she probably wouldn''t even remember her name.


    Ji Rou really wanted to show some bravery and say that she wouldn''t eat these trash food if she didn''t want to, but her stomach unconfidently cooed twice, reminding her not to be impulsive. She had to eat some to protect his life, otherwise everything would be okay after she escaped from the clutches of the devil.


    Ji Rou took a bite, stared at him, and scolded: "Stingy! An iron rooster! People like you are destined to be alone for life! "


    Qin Yinze did not say a single word throughout the entire journey. After he finished eating, he put down his chopsticks and raised his hand to check the time, "I''ll give you ten minutes to prepare.


    Ji Rou threw the chopsticks on the ground, "Do you want me to go back? I can''t turn back. " It was such a f * cking bullying. She couldn''t get over her anger, so she wouldn''t go anywhere.


    Qin Yinze: "There are still nine minutes."


    Ji Rou: "Scram!"


    Qin Yinze: "8 minutes 30 seconds."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Ten minutes passed quickly.


    Qin Yinze stood up, but Ji Rou did not move.


    Qin Yinze walked up and carried her on his shoulder.


    Ji Rou: "Qin Bird!"


    No matter how hard Ji Rou struggled to resist, the final result was that she was pushed into the car and walked on the highway back to Jiangbei.


    Ji Rou red fiercely at the man sitting on the left, telling herself to calm down continuously. Calm down a little, otherwise, she would not be able to control herself and would pounce over to bite him.


    The car sped on, but as it ran, the cars in front increased in number and speed. The driver slowed down as he said, "Young master, there might be an ident ahead."


    Since they had already reached the highway, there was no way back. The exit was still 10 kilometers away. As long as the traffic was not cleared, they would definitely be on their way.


    When Ji Rou heard that, she had a chance to escape. She immediately went closer to Qin Yinze: "Do you want me to get out of the car and take a look at the situation?"


    Qin Yinze red at her fiercely.


    Ji Rou shrunk her neck and moved slightly to the side. This man''s eyes could be so deadly that even she would not dare to provoke him.


    After the car had been stuffed for almost half an hour, it still did not move. Ji Rou''s ideas of escape came over and over again, this time she had to seed, if not he would not be able to eat and drive away.


    After pondering for a long time, Ji Rou squeezed to Qin Yinze''s side, reached out and grabbed his arm, and said softly: "Young Master Qin, I''m anxious internally, can you apany me to find a ce to hiss?"


    Qin Yinze looked at her coldly: "Ji Rou, stop your little trick. If you dare run again, I''ll make it so that you can''t get out of bed for a week."


    Ji Rou was guilty, but she did not show it on her face, "If I wanted to run, would I still bother you? "I see a lot of people in the car. What if someone sees me hiding when I''m being booed?"


    Qin Yinze stared at her: "Do you really want to shush?"


    Ji Rou rubbed her stomach: "Earlier, I was drinking water to my heart''s content, do you really think you can? If you don''t want to be with me, then I''ll go down and settle it myself. "Since someone else has already seen it, then so be it. I don''t really care."


    Qin Yinze opened the car door and took the lead to get off. Ji Rou quickly followed behind, pulling him through the sea of cars, she looked at the side of the road: "Are you going to watch over here, or apany me in?" Ji Rou pointed to the bushes by the side, "How about we go together?"


    She shushed him, and he watched her. He was not a pervert, and he did not have this particr hobby. I''ll give you two minutes. "


    "Young Master Qin, are you really noting with me?" He was unwilling, but Ji Rou wanted to pester him, to reduce his guard against her.


    Qin Yinze''s face darkened. "One minute fifty seconds left."


    "Then I''ll go." Ji Rou immediately turned and walked into the grass by the side. In less than a minute, she had snuck out from the grass a few metres away.


    Ji Rou squatted and borrowed the height of cars to sessfully obstruct Qin Yinze''s line of sight. Very good, he was still staring at his watch, and did not find anything wrong.


    Ji Rou immediately took action, squatting down as shshewalked forward, she checked the cars one by one. After checking a few, he finally saw a few empty cars.


    She knocked on the car window, which slowly rolled down. A young man''s face appeared in front of her, and she squeezed out two tears, "Sir, my boyfriend threw me onto the highway. Can you give me a ride?"


    Beautiful women, especially those at this level of beauty, could not bear to refuse her request, especially when the owner of the car was a man.


    Many men didn''t have any resistance to beauties, because when they saw them, it wasn''t their brains that controlled their movements, but the hormones within their bodies.


    The man opened the door and let Ji Rou in. Ji Rou sat down and looked back. Around two minutes had passed, Qin Yinze was already looking for her.


    At this moment, the car in front was already slowly moving. It seemed like the road was cleared.


    Ji Rou thoughtcently: "Hum, hum, hum ??" Young Master Qin, go find your wife in the grass. I won''t y with you anymore, bye-bye! "


    The man turned around and looked at her. "Beauty, you''re so pretty, and your boyfriend left you on the highway. Is he even a man?"


    Ji Rou shook her head and sighed: "It was because I knew he wasn''t a man that he threw me on the highway in anger. If it wasn''t for the traffic jam today, I would probably have to get off the highway barefooted. "


    The manughed. "He''s not a man? Is your boyfriend a woman? "


    Ji Rou squeezed out a few more drops of tears, pretending to be extremely pitiful. "In terms of body structure, he''s a man, but his heart is a woman. "It''s just a fucking pain!"


    The man was enlightened. "So that''s how it is!" Of course he wouldn''t understand the beauty of such a beautiful woman in front of him.


    Ji Rou nodded her head and pretended to wipe her tears, "Sir, since we''re off the highway, you can just find a random ce to put me."


    The man said, "I have nothing to do today. Where are you going? I''ll send you there."


    Ji Rou thought for a while, then thought of an absolutely brilliant idea: "I''m going to the Jiangbei."


    The manughed: "What a coincidence, I will also return to Jiangbei."


    With that, he sped up his pace to keep up with the cars in front of him.


    At the same time, Qin Yinze received a call. After he received the call, his expression darkened, and looked at the patch of grass where Ji Rou had disappeared, before turning and entering the carriage.

 Chapter 1056 Extra Story So Close to Death

    Jiangbei.


    Sheng Tian Hospital.


    When Qin Yinze got the call and rushed over, all the people from Qin Family were gathered around the sickbed, listening to the olddy''sst words.


    Qin Yue grabbed the olddy''s hand, "Mom ??"


    The olddy looked at Qin Yue and Jian Ran who was beside him, and said weakly: "Mu, Jian Ran, you two have worked hard these past few years."


    Jian Ran shook her head, "Mom, no, being able to take care of everyone is not only our responsibility, we can also feel the warmth and happiness of a family from this responsibility."


    The olddy was very satisfied and said slowly, "From now on, your father will be in your care. You must spend more time with him, don''t let him get too lonely. "


    Qin Yue and Jian Ran nodded at the same time, "Mom, we will."


    The olddy''sx gaze gradually shifted and fell on Qin Leran''s body, "Of course, Grandmother won''t be able to see your wedding. However, your wedding must be held on time, and by that time, Grandmother might not have gone far, and she will still be able to see you. "


    Qin Leran was so sad that he started crying, "Grandma, I don''t want you to leave. "You have to be fine and watch me get married. You still have to be my witness."


    The olddy wanted to reach out her hands to wipe the tears from the corners of her granddaughter''s eyes, but she was already too weak to raise her hands, "Of course, don''t cry, don''t make your Big Brother Lie sad."


    The olddy''s eyes then looked at Yao Lie, "Child, I''ll leave it up to you to take care of our family in the future. You must treat her well. "


    Yao Lie half knelt beside the bed: "Grandma, I will take good care of her for her whole life! "Please rest assured!"


    The olddy pursed her pale lips in satisfaction, then looked towards Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei''s wife. "Nian Bei, with you taking care of Xiao Bao, and Xiao Bao apanying you, I feel at ease."


    Zhan Nianbei nodded. His eyes, which had never cried before, flickered with tears. "Sis, don''t worry. We will live a good life in the future. "


    Qin Xiaobao cried until she couldn''t even speak, she could only nod her head with all her might.


    The olddy''s gaze once again fell upon the two children within the house. "cutie, Xiao Li Mo, you two must quickly grow up. When you get married in the future, you must tell me."


    The two boys nodded sensibly. "We will."


    There really wasn''t much time left. She was about to take in herst breath, but the olddy was still holding on. She was waiting for someone, someone she couldn''t rest easy for.


    Finally, before she could even take in herst breath, she had waited for him. She used all her strength, "A Ze ??"


    Qin Yinze went forward, knelt in front of the olddy''s bed, and sobbed, "Grandmother ?? I''m sorry! I couldn''t bring her to you. "


    The olddy smiled and paused for a while before saying, "Child, it doesn''t matter if she didn''te to visit grandma. If so, I will have to trouble you to tell her that Grandma will definitely like her when she sees her, and Grandma will very much wee her to be married into our Qin Family as well. "


    Qin Yinze held the olddy''s hand: "Grandmother ??"


    "I have a present for her," said the olddy.


    Hearing his words, Qin''s father took out a box and handed it over to Qin Yinze. The olddy then continued, "I have long prepared this as a gift for my eldest grandson''s wife.


    Qin Yinze received the box with trembling hands and vigorously nodded his head, "He will, he will. She will definitely like grandmother, and he will definitely like the gift that grandmother gave her."


    "Alright." After finishing everything, the Old Gra


    y''s gaze finallynded on Qin''s father. She smiled and said, "Brother Hao ??"


    Qin Hao strongly gripped her hand, and choked with sobs: "Yan''er, I''m here, I''m listening to whatever you want to say. "If you''re not in a hurry, take your time."


    She opened her mouth, but because she was too weak, she couldn''t make a sound, so they all held their hearts and waited for a while before hearing her say, "Brother Hao, I still want to meet you in the next life, and still want to be your wife. Are you willing?"


    "Yan''er, of course I''m willing." Qin Hao lowered his head and ced a kiss on her forehead, then smoothed out the hair on her forehead, "Wait for me, I will chase after you, and then, I will marry you home. However, in the next life, I will definitely not let you suffer anymore. "


    The olddy revealed an elegant smile and shook her head invisibly. "No, I have never felt bitter being with you. I''ve always been the happiest woman in the world. "


    She had a husband who loved her, a son who was filial and wise, a daughter who was lively and lovely, and so many filial grandchildren and daughters.


    Her life had been perfect.


    She slowly closed her eyes, swallowed herst breath, and calmly left this beautiful world, the people she loved the most.


    If there really was an afterlife, she hoped that she would be able to meet Qin Hao again and give him children, allowing him to hold her hand for the rest of her life.


    When the olddy left, Qin Family buried her in the Peach Blossom Forest on Yanran Mountain, the ce where her most beautiful memories began.


    ording to tradition, a wedding that had just been set aside was not something that could be held in a short period of time. However, Qin Leran''s wedding was the one that the olddy was most worried about.


    As a result, Qin Leran''s wedding was held punctually at the All Grand Hotel without any dy, it was just that the media also rejected the idea of reporting on it.


    Many people expressed their confusion on the matter of Qin Family holding a funeral before a joyous asion, but Qin Family did not step forward to exin it to them. This was their family''s own matter, and no one felt that it was necessary to exin it to others.


    Today, there were many reporters gathered at the entrance of the hotel. All of them wanted to nod their heads in agreement, but Qin Family''s security was very good, other than the guests invited to the wedding ceremony, no one else could enter.


    There weren''t many guests at the wedding, and they were all Qin Family''s best friends and rtives.


    Qin Yue personally handed Qin Leran over to Yao Lie: "I hold the daughter that I love so much in my hands. Today, I will personally hand her over to you.


    Yao Lie took Qin Leran''s hand and said solemnly: "Father, don''t worry. In the future, I will be the one to take care of her life."


    Yao Lie was the same as Qin Yue, both of them were not good at using words to express their feelings, but at this moment, for the woman they loved the most, they broke their rules.


    Looking at this son-inw who was not very satisfied in the past, and staring at him for a long time, Qin Yue finally nodded his head in satisfaction.


    His daughter was not mistaken, her Big Brother Lie was indeed a man who was worthy of her entrusting her life to.

 Chapter 1057 Extra Story Witness Happiness

    The wedding ceremony proceeded smoothly.


    When the witness a


    ounced that the groom could kiss his bride, Yao Lie took Qin Leran''s hand, gently lifted the veil on her face, and held her face to kiss her.


    There were so many people watching at the wedding, and he was like a seventeen or eighteen year old boy who couldn''t stop kissing her.


    "Big Brother Lie, there are so many people watching." Qin Leran pushed him away and reminded him in a small voice. If this continued, the two of them would definitely be the other "focus" today.


    "Of course. Do you know how beautiful you are?" Even after looking at her for so many years, every time he saw this little girl, he would still be stu


    ed.


    Especially today, when the spotlessly white wedding dress was worn over her body, she seemed more like a fairy that had identally fallen into the mortal world. Every time he looked at her, his blood would boil a little.


    That''s great! That''s great! That''s great!


    From today onwards, he would finally be able to have her, love her, love her, and pamper her until the end of his life.


    "Big Brother Lie, you look good too." In her eyes, he was different than before. Every single point of his body was glowing.


    This man, who had always been outstanding and had always been loved by her, from today on, he would officially be her husband. He would be her future husband.


    He looked at her, and she looked back at him, and all the words were in that look, and there was no need to say anything more, they all understood.


    He sped her fingers together and made a great salute to his friends and family today. He thanked everyone present and became the witness of their love.


    On the stage, there was a pair of newlyweds, both of them working together. In a corner, Qin Yinze stared at them in a daze as he looked at the most dazzling bride of the day.


    In the past, he had always wanted to break them apart, but today, he only wanted to send a deep blessing to that person to continue protecting her and let her continue to be a carefree princess.


    Qin Yinze said silently: "Of course, you must be happy for the rest of your life, don''t worry about your family, and let your grandmother, who has gone to heaven, rest assured. I think my grandmother must still be here. She''s also witnessing your wedding. "


    "A Ze..."


    A gentle voice suddenly sounded from his side, he retracted his gaze and looked, and saw Jian Ran standing beside her: "Mom, what is it?"


    Jian Ran smiled gently, "We are very happy that you are able toe back to visit Grandma and send her off on her final journey and alsoe to participate in Ran''s wedding."


    "Mom, I''m also part of Qin Family. Grandma dotes on me so much, so of course I shoulde back and see her." He once again looked at Qin Leran who was on the stage, "I am also Ran Ran''s brother, and I hope that she will be happy."


    "A Ze, I am truly gratified." Jian Ran was well aware of the feelings Qin Yinze had towards him in the past, but she was very pleased to see that he had thought it through.


    Qin Yinze med himself: "Mom, in the past, there are some things that I have not done well enough, nor have I considered it thoroughly enough, and have made you all worry for me."


    Jian Ran shook his head: "No, you didn''t do badly. On the contrary, you have always been good at it.


    "Mom, thank you for waiting for me. You never gave up on me." This was his family, the family he had never dared to face. At this moment, he was grateful to them in his heart.


    "You will always be a child of our family." Jian Ran patted his shoulder, "Oh right, did something happen between you and your wife?"


    "Yes, there is one thing." Qin Yinze nodded, "Mom, don''t worry about us. I will take care of the things between us."


    Jian Ran said: "A Ze, if she is not willing toe to our home, we will not force his. When she is willing to, you can bring her back to visit. Your father and your grandmother and I share the same thought. As long as it''s a girl you like, we will definitely like his and wee her to be a part of our family. "


    Jian Ran wanted to say these words to Qin Yinze, but Qin Yue was not very good at expressing his feelings, especially when talking to his son. Other than work, there were even less words between them, thus Jian Ran and Qin Yinze had to talk to him today.


    "Mom, I will take her home to have a look, but... It may take some time. " They shouldn''t be able to do it in a short period of time. That stupid woman wouldn''t be able to ept the fact that they were already husband and wife, and would definitely be unwilling to go home with him.


    If he forced her toe home, then everything that happened between them would be exposed to his family, Qin Yinze did not want to see such an oue.


    He had been away for so many years. Not only had he not taken care of his family, he had also made them worry for him. He had already let them down and could not let them worry about him anymore.


    Jian Ran did not understand what happened between them, and thoughtfully did not ask further, she continued: "A Ze, as long as you remember, no matter where you are, this house is always open for you, and the door is always open."


    Qin Yinze nodded: "Mom, I understand."


    In the past, he had always felt that he was an outsider, and that no matter what, he couldn''t be considered as a true member of the Qin Family.


    However, after these few days, he understood that he was the one who was overthinking things. Nobody in this family saw him as an outsider.


    Especially his deceased grandmother. When she was at the end of her life, all she could think about was him. If he didn''te back this time to see her for thest time, he would definitely regret it for the rest of his life.


    Fortunately, he had returned, and because of this, he would no longer be in contact with this family. He would keep an eye on their information and pass it on to them.


    Even if they were not in the same country, nor in the same city, the affection between him and Qin Family was something that could never be forgiven.


    "Clink ~ ~ ~"


    His phone suddenly rang, Qin Yinze apologized: "Mom, let me pick up a call."


    "Go busy yourself, I''ll go look for your dad." Jian Ran turned around and left. After walking a few steps, she turned her head back and said, "A Ze, let''s have a good chatter."


    "Alright, I''ll go after the call." After watching Jian Ran leave, Qin Yinze walked to the garden outside the hotel and picked up the phone: "What''s the matter?"


    Don''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said, but the color in Qin Yinze''s eyes darkened as he coldly asked: "You can''t find such a big person?"


    After a while, he added, "Keep looking. No matter which corner she''s hiding in, dig her out for me. "Remember, I want her intact. Not a single strand of hair can be missing from her head."


    That stupid woman, she was unfamiliar with these ces. Where would she go?


    Qin Yinze held onto his phone, suddenly felt that his head was spi


    ing, all these years, there were not many things that could make him feel so helpless.

 Chapter 1058 Extra Story Pretend to be a Girlfriend

    At the same time.


    Ji Rou was in the hotel bathing in milk and drinking champagne.


    "This wine tastes so good!" After taking a sip, Ji Rou licked her pink lips, not wanting to waste the wine that was on her lips.


    Although drinking alone was boring, she was still very happy today. She got the waiter to send a bottle of liquor to her while soaking in the bath. It was truly enjoyable.


    "Young Master Qin, oh Young Master Qin, aren''t you very powerful? What? Where did your godly powers go this time? "


    It had already been three days, and Qin Yinze still hadn''te. Seems like her thoughts were right, the most dangerous ce was still the safest ce.


    That lowly man, Qin Yinze, would never even dream that she would take his money and open a room next to his.


    Not only had she used his money to open a luxurious suite, but she had also used his money to order all kinds of food that he would not allow her to eat. She had even called for room service ?? the staff hade to do her beauty.


    The more he thought, the more pleased he became, the more he felt that he was really smart, to be able to fight against Qin Yinze, that great demon. Ji Rou raised his cup and drank the wine in it in one gulp.


    In order to avoid being hunted down, she had already stayed in her room for three days. Today, she prepared to go out to rx, find some fun to kill and at the same time scout out out the situation. She wanted to see if Qin Yinze had left Jiangbei.


    Ji Rou knew that the more she thought about it, the easier it would be for people to notice her.


    Where should he go?


    It was said that the Jiangbei had a lot of fun ces, but the scenery bars and the various cities did not differ much. Ji Rou was also not very interested, hence she chose her favorite, the Jiangbei''s number one food street.


    From the street to the end of the street, there were over ten thousand different types of delicacies. Whether there was meat, whether it was ru


    ing in the air or swimming in the water, Ji Rou would not let any of it go.


    After eating like this, before they had walked halfway down the street, their stomachs were already full. Ji Rou


    ed to shop nearby and continue eating after a while.


    In any case, she had spent Qin Yinze''s money, so Ji Rou didn''t feel bad at all. She went to the shopping mall to look around.


    "Hey ??" Miss Ji? "


    Walking out of the mall, she suddenly heard someone greeting him. Before she could even clearly see who it was, Ji Rou had already instinctively ran.


    "Miss Ji, why are you ru


    ing, it''s me!"


    The voice caught up. Ji Rou thought that it sounded familiar, but she could not remember where she had heard the voice before.


    The man caught up to her in a few steps and blocked her way: "Miss Ji, although you said that you will give me a postage fee, I''m not here to ask for a postage fee. Why are you ru


    ing so fast when you see me?"


    "You''re the driver?" Ji Rou remembered, this man was the driver who helped her return to the Jiangbei on the highway that day.


    "What driver?" My name is Qian You Le. Did you forget what I told you the other day? " A man''s face like you must remember me.


    "Oh ??" Happy, it''s you. " Ji Rou patted his shoulder. In truth, she could not remember his name, but she still pretended to be passionate, "You want to go shopping too?"


    "Going to a friend''s party. Passing by and meeting you." Ji Rou''s familiar tone was very useful to men, "Are you busy? If you''re not busy, can you show me some face and apany me to the party? After all, everyone has a femalepanion.


    "You''re happy? You want me to pretend to be your girlfriend?" Looking at the man''s red face, Ji Rou could immediately tell what he was


    ing.


    "Can I?" The man smiled shyly, showing his white teeth. "I''d be very grateful if you''de with me."


    "Not going." Ji Rou rejected her immediately, but after thinking about how he had helped her before, she changed to a more tactful tone of rejection, "Look, we''ve only met once, no one knows each other, what if I''m a bad guy?"


    "You''re worried that I''m a bad person and would lie to you?" Qian You Le immediately took out his wallet and pushed his ID card into Ji Rou''s hands, "Look, I''m from Jiangbei, a good citizen."


    This was only an excuse for Ji Rou to reject him, but it was unexpected that Qian You Le was a person who was inexperienced. Ji Rou could only find a second reason: "I still need to work."


    "Work?" Qian You Le scratched his head, then suddenly thought of something, "Xiao Ji, tell me, how much does it cost to work for a month?"


    "Not much, just ten or twenty thousand." Ji Rou started spouting nonsense, but unexpectedly, Qian You Le immediately took out his phone, "What''s your bank card number? I''ll give you twenty thousand and you cane with me to the party. "


    F * ck me!


    Ji Rou attended a party that cost twenty thousand yuan. Her eyes lit up and suddenly felt that this short man in front of him had grown a lot taller.


    He really wanted to agree to it immediately, but he couldn''t let others feel that she was going for the money. Just as Ji Rou was hesitating, Qian You Le spoke again: "I''ll add another twenty thousand."


    Did a pie fall from the sky?


    didn''t quite believe her: "Qian You Le, if you want to find a woman to apany you to a party, you can just rent her a few hundred dors online. "Why do you have to look for me?"


    "Rent online?" Do you think I''m that kind of person? " Qian You Le was a little angry, "I only asked for your help because I see us as friends."


    Damn it, it''s money, it''s forty thousand! Ji Rou''s heart was moved, but she was afraid that someone might dig a hole for her to jump into, if she jumped in it, she would be buried.


    Ji Rou looked at him: "40 thousand, it''s 40 thousand, it''s not a small number, why are you giving it to me so generously, is your family rich?"


    Speaking of money, this was the capital that Qian You Le was the most proud of. My father used to say that he was poor, so poor that there was only money left. "


    He was so poor that there was only money left, no matter how you looked at it, people would always want to beat him up, but these words were extremely useful to Ji Rou, as long as there was more money, she would not feel that it was too much.


    She thought she had met a real tycoon today.


    In front of money, especially after thepany had gone bankrupt, Ji Rou really could not bring herself to say: "Alright, 40,000 is fine. I''ll be risking my life to apany my friends."


    Qian You Le gave a foolish smile as he reached out to pat Ji Rou''s shoulder. "Little Ji, I knew you were good enough to be my friend."


    Ji Rou slightly tilted her body and dodged his touch, "I''m not doing this for you, I''m doing it for the money. "You can transfer the money to me first, so I''ll pay you back."


    There was no basis for words, Ji Rou would only be able to rest at ease after the money was transferred to her ount.


    "Okay, give me your ount number, I''ll transfer it to you immediately." Qian You Le didn''t even blink his eyes and immediately transferred him forty thousand.


    felt like he had met Ma Da Ha, as if he had transferred 40,000 dors at once.


    When the money came in, Ji Rou happily attended their party as Qian You Le''s girlfriend.

 Chapter 1059 Extra Story Get a Fake Identity

    A party was actually just an ordinary birthday party.


    Before they came, Ji Rou had thought of various ways to deal with any abnormal parties. She had thought of a lot of ways to deal with all of them, and found that not a single one of them were useful.


    "Good luck, you''re here." Qian You Le''s friends greeted him warmly. When they saw Ji Rou, who was beside him, all of their gazes fixated on him, "You Yue, who is this?"


    "Hello everyone, I''m a happy girlfriend, please take care of me in the future." As the saying goes, you can take money from people and help them get rid of disasters. Ji Rou took Qian You Le''s money, and yed the role of a qualified girlfriend, giving Qian You Le face was her professional ethics.


    This move of Ji Rou''s caused him tough foolishly: "That''s right, that''s right, she''s my girlfriend. She''s called Little Ji, everyone please take care of her."


    "Yo, good boy. When did you start looking for a girlfriend?" And she''s so beautiful. " Qian You Le''s friends didn''t really believe him, but after thinking about it again, money can make a difference. This brat''s father had money, so it wouldn''t be strange for him to find beautiful women.


    "Hehe, thank you for your praise! However, it''s mainly because my family has such beautiful looks that I''m able to find such a beautiful girlfriend. " Whether or not someone was praising it, Ji Rou epted it sincerely, and even praised it a little too.


    With how sensible their girlfriend was, other people would always be envious of her in their hearts. They would make this silly brat, Qian You Le, really be happy like a silly kid.


    "Come,e,e. After honoring our Lord Longevity, we must also toast him. Congrattions on finally finding a girlfriend after being single for over twenty years." Some raised their winesses, others joined in.


    "I''ll drink, I''ll drink." Qian You Le did not refuse. Whoever gave him the toast, he would drink and drink, one cup after another. Just looking at them getting drunk would cause him to lose his head, and those people did not stop.


    Ji Rou could not take it anymore, and stood out to receive the wine cup that was handed to him by another person: "Even my house is getting drunk from being happy, I''ll drink for him."


    "Little Ji, you ??" No one had ever blocked wine for him before. Ji Rou''s way of handling it deeply shook Qian You Le''s heart, "You''re so good!"


    Was her boyfriend blind?


    He didn''t like such a good girl in front of him. He just had to like a man. It was best not to let him meet her, otherwise he would beat her up every time he saw her.


    "Good luck! Congrattions to you for finding such a considerate girlfriend." The people at the side pped. "So, the two of you have a drink together. This is the end of the matter today."


    For the sake of such a good "girlfriend", Qian You Le threw caution to the wind and was about to extend his hand to receive the wine cup when Ji Rou took a step ahead of him, "I''ll drink two cups. "Stop drinking."


    "Little Ji, no!" He was a man, how could he let a girl drink for him? Not only would he not be willing to part with her, he would also lose face in the future if word of this were to spread.


    "If I say I''ll drink, then I''ll drink. Don''t be so silly." What Ji Rou hated the most was a man who acted like a baby and a man like Qin Yinze. After drinking two cups of wine, she said, "Alright, the party is about to start, let''s go back first."


    After drinking three cups of wine, Ji Rou did not have any original intentions. She had to thank the people from the Prince''s group, who had apanied her to cultivate wine in the past, in order to give her the resounding title of "Thousand Cup without getting drunk".


    Exiting the bar, Qian You Le pulled Ji Rou and asked: "Xiao Ji, why are you so good to me?"


    The outside air was much better than the inside. With the addition of the cool wind, Ji Rou faced the direction where the wind came from and let the wind blow away the smell of alcohol and smoke from her body. "I''m happy, I didn''t treat you well.


    If it was anyone else, Ji Rou would have to act the part of a good person or something, but in front of this silly Qian You Le, she did not want to lie to him.


    The way this brat looked at her was a bit like the infatuated look of a fated goddess.


    Although she admitted that she was pretty good-looking and had a bit of a goddess when she didn''t beat people up, she didn''t want to be infatuated with such a silly kid. She only wanted the man she liked to like to like to like her too.


    Thinking about the man she liked, Ji Rou once again thought about the man who hadpletely disappeared from her life.


    However, it was clearly fate that had no ce. When she thought of it, her heart would still ache so much, as if someone had tightly gripped her heart, causing her to be unable to breathe.


    "Little Ji, there are really too few girls as honest as you right now." In the past, there were many girls who clearly saw that their father was rich in order to be with him, but they still said it was because they loved him.


    To be honest, he really wasn''t stupid. It was obvious that some people treated him well because of his dad''s money, while some people treated him because of him alone.


    "Really?" This was the first time someone had used this term on him. Ji Rou''s heart suddenly felt bitter, after being strong for so long, she still needed a shoulder to lean on and be kind to him. It was obvious that the heavens did not want to give her this chance, and now she did not need it either.


    Seeing Ji Rou''s bitter smile, Qian You Le asked: "Little Ji, are you sad?"


    "No. I''m fine. " Ji Rouughed, "I just suddenly thought of a person, and wanted to know where he is, and whether he is doing well or not."


    When it came to men, Qian You Le, who didn''t know anything, naturally thought of the main character in the story that Ji Rou had fabricated: "Little Ji, that kind of man isn''t worth your love, you''re worth something even better."


    "Better? Are you talking about you? " Ji Rou blinked her eyes, and then suddenlyughed heartily. "Actually, it''s not because I''m sad, it''s because I can''t go home."


    Qian You Le was even more confused now. "Why can''t I go home?"


    "I''m not from Jiangbei, and there are some things I can''t leave, so I can only stay in this damned ce for the time being." Maybe because he saw that Qian You Le was foolish, Ji Rou did not have any qualms in front of him, "I even wanted to get my identity faked and leave the country, but I was unable to find a way out."


    "False identity?" Qian You Le thought of a past, "I heard my father say before that many rich people have multiple identities. He also wanted to help me get one, but I didn''t agree to it."


    "So you have a way?" Once again, Ji Rou felt that Qian You Le had grown even taller, and was simply her savior.


    "There is, but ??" Qian You Le was in a bit of a difficult situation, "I don''t know if my father is willing to help me or not. After all, there are risks to this sort of thing. "


    "Yes ??" "Then forget it." Ji Rou lowered her head dejectedly, "I think that as long as I work a little harder, I will definitely think of a way."


    "Little Ji ??" Seeing Ji Rou''s dejected look, Qian You Le felt a little sad. "I''m your friend, so let me handle this small matter."


    "Yes, thank you!" Ji Rou gave Qian You Le a friendly hug. Honestly speaking, this was the first time she felt embarrassed because she lied to him. At the same time, she remembered this boy''s name firmly and ced him on her friends'' list.

 Chapter 1060 Extra Story I Dont Look like a Woman from Top to Bottom

    Qian You Le was dumbstruck, but the speed at which he worked for his friends was extremely fast, more than what Ji Rou could imagine.


    The next day, while Ji Rou was still lying on the soft bed dreaming, Qian You Le called her and told her the good news.


    Not only did he get a new passport for Ji Rou, he also bought a visa for her, and even bought her a ne ticket to Minlo City.


    Looking at the brand-new passport, Ji Rou couldn''t help but sigh. Power and money were really good stuff.


    Ji Rou was so touched that she gave Qian You Le a friendly hug: "Good, thank you for helping me with such a big favor! I don''t know when I''d be home without you. "


    Qian You Le scratched his head: "Xiao Ji, I''m your friend, your matters are my matters. In the future, don''t be so polite with me again."


    "Hmm, let''s not talk about it in the future." Give me your cell phone first. "


    "Here."


    Qian You Le did not ask Ji Rou why she wanted to use his phone either. She said that he wanted it, and he gave it to her with both of his hands.


    Ji Rou picked up his phone and entered a number, then pressed Save: "This is my phone number. If you need any help in the future, feel free to look for me."


    Qian You Leughed foolishly: "Okay, I''ll remember. When I have time, I''lle to Minlo City to y with you."


    Ji Rouughed, "Foolish brat, go back, if fate wills it, we''ll meet again!"


    "Little Ji, you go through the security check first, I''ll send you off then." Qian You Le personally drove Ji Rou to the airport, and now that he had already sent it to the security checkpoint, he still couldn''t bear to go back.


    "Happy ??" Ji Rou wanted to tell him not to be so foolish in the future, and not to believe the words of everyone, especially a person like her who spoke nonsense, but in the end, she did not say it out loud.


    "Little Ji, all the way down... No, a safe journey! When you get home, remember to send me a message. " Qian You Le looked at Ji Rou eagerly, as if he wanted to grow a pair of wings to fly with Ji Rou.


    "Alright." This trip to the Jiangbei, being able to recognize this Qian You Le could be said to be an unexpected pleasant surprise.


    She didn''t even tell him her full name, yet he was so devoted to helping her that there were very few people in this society like her.


    He lived in his own world and maintained his i


    ocence and kindness. This was also what the world needed, but this kind of person had be apletely different kind of person in this kind of society.


    A person like Qian You Le, in the eyes of many people, would think that he was a fool. Actually, he only had a heart as pure and kind as a child''s.


    Because she had a new identity, Ji Rou smoothly boarded the ne that could fly to Minlo City and took off, flying towards her beautiful hometown.


    Looking at the white cloud outside the ne, Ji Rou made a victorious gesture: "Young Master Qin, I thought you would really be able to go through heaven and earth.


    After the wedding, Yao Lie and Qin Leran originally


    ed to go out for their honeymoon. However, because their grandmother died, they cancelled the honeymoon.


    Today, arge family was gathered for di


    er. Firstly, they wished Qin Leran to finally marry her Big Brother Lie, and secondly, weed him home.


    During the banquet, Qin Yinze had always been absent-minded, he would asionally look down at his phone, waiting for news from his subordinates about Ji Rou.


    Qin Leran noticed it, went over to his side and whispered: "Bro, are you waiting for Sister-inw''s call?"


    "No." He was not waiting for that woman to call him, but it had something to do with that woman. It had already been a few days, and he still could not find her.


    Qin Leran asked again, "Brother, did you quarrel with sister-inw?"


    "Arguing?" That stupid woman hated him. He knew that when the two of them were together, the atmosphere wasn''t right.


    Although Qin Yinze did not admit it, Qin Leran affirmed his thought: "Brother, if you''re a man, then men need to be more manly. No matter who you and your sister-inw are in the right or wrong, you have to give her a little. "Women are so noisy, they can negotiate anything."


    "How noisy?" Now he didn''t even know where she was hiding, how he was going to coax her, and most importantly, if he said something nice and obedient, she would think he was plotting against her.


    "Yeah. "If you praise her more, if you say more things that she likes to hear, she won''t be angry with you." Every time she got angry, her Big Brother Lie would do the same thing. She thought that this trick would work on every girl.


    "Is that so?" Qin Yinze wondered, could this move really be useful to Ji Rou?


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    His phone suddenly rang, causing Qin Yinze to answer the call almost immediately: "How''s the situation?"


    The person on the other side of the phone said anxiously: "Sir, Miss Ji went back to Minlo City. Half an hour ago, she left using a fake identity. "


    "False identity?" Very good, very good. Qin Yinze clenched his fists. To be able to leave Jiangbei under his pursuit, it seemed that he had underestimated her.


    slept for an entire eight hours after flying.


    However, this time, she had bought economy ss, and now she was missing a human pillow. She was more tired than she was when she slept, so when she got off the ne, her entire neck felt sore.


    However, after returning to his hometown, he would be able to see his mother soon. Compared to the fatigue from the long flight, it was nothing.


    Before hurrying to see her mother, Ji Rou took out her phone and opened WeChat. There were three small groups on her WeChat, the Prince, Monkey and her.


    She pressed the button to speak, "I''m back. Tonight at ten, I''ll invite you to your usual ce to drink."


    With that, he loosened his fingers and sent a voice message.


    Very quickly, the Prince replied, "Boss, boss, you''ve finally revealed yourself. "These days, I didn''t even think about eating and I lost a few kilograms because of you."


    Ji Rou then said, "Prince, at least your score in the college entrance examination was over the limit. You can''t think of a new word to express how much you miss me now."


    Monkey also sent a message, "Boss, drinking is harmful to the body. You''re a woman after all. Why don''t we change it to another form of entertainment?"


    Ji Rou: "What''s the point of all this nonsense? I am your boss, I want to treat you guys to wine, and you dare to note? "


    The Prince said, "Boss, you don''t know. Monkey has gotten a girlfriend. His girlfriend doesn''t let him drink, so he just listens to his girlfriend not touching a single drop of wine."


    Ji Rou: "Did monkey get a girlfriend? That girl isn''t blind, is she? "


    Monkey said, "Boss, don''t worry, she won''t be as blind as senior Feng."


    Seeing that the two were about to get into a fight, not only did the Prince not advise them against it, he even started a fight. "Monkey, you should make it clear, what exactly do you mean by this?"


    Monkey said, "No matter how I put it, he is still a proper man, but boss? Look, aside from her feminine appearance, she doesn''t look like a woman at all. "

 Chapter 1061 Extra Story Malingering Mens Lavatory

    "You''re a proper man?" Ji Rouughed, "If you were a proper man, then there wouldn''t be anyone in this world who wasn''t a proper man."


    Monkey: "Speak properly."


    Ji Rou said, "Not long ago, who was drunk, crying and making a ruckus, and ran out onto the streets to hug a beauty?


    "I already said that you''re not allowed to mention this matter again." From the monkey''s voice, Zhang Xuan could tell that the other party was panicking.


    "I was just about to say, what''s wrong? If you have the ability,e bite me." Those two brats were still too inexperienced to fight her.


    "Boss, since you started the fight, don''t me me for being impolite." Monkey cleared his throat and said, "Let me ask you. You entered the wrong men''s restroom and saw someone peeing. Not only did you not leave, you even moved closer to take a look. What exactly is your mentality?"


    "Hahaha ??" At the mention of this matter, the Prince pped his hands andughed, "Not only must Eldest Brother go up and take a closer look, he also has to call the men''s restroom a women''s restroom, and finally chased them out of the men''s room."


    Monkeyughed and said, "Boss, I just want to know, at that time, you were so close. Did you see it clearly?"


    The Prince followed suit and jeered, "The boss is so close, how can you not see clearly? I just think, why is boss so domineering? She clearly went to the wrong toilet, but she used her aura to scare people out. "


    Monkey was getting more and more excited as he spoke. "I think... The premise was that the eldest was able to marry out. If she were to get married, her man would definitely be stuck in the washroom with her and would have to take out his things for Boss to enjoy. "


    The Prince quickly continued, "Boss, I think you should have been carrying one, but you ran too fast when you were reincarnated and lost your grip, so you became like this. A woman is fiercer than a man, it''s really hard to get married. "


    When this matter was brought up, both the monkey and the prince looked very excited. Just by listening to theirughter, one could imagine that they were alreadyughing so hard that their horses were overturning.


    "So what?" There was nothing that a woman should have. Ji Rou had heard these words a few days, but after hearing it more, she was naturally numb to it. Furthermore, she had never treated Prince and Monkey like men.


    "We can''t do anything to you, but think about it. If others find out about this, will you be able to get married in the future?" Perhaps because he did not want to be left alone, the Prince ruthlessly stabbed a knife into Ji Rou''s chest.


    "I don''t need the two of you to worry about whether I can get married or not. One day, I will shock both of you to death. " When talking about whether or not she could get married, Ji Rou thought of that lowly man Qin Yinze.


    Who said no one wanted her?


    That bastard Qin Yinze was so cheap that he would stick on top of her body like a piece of dog skin ster.


    "Then we''ll wait for you to scare our eyes out." The Prince and Monkey still admitted that their boss had some looks, but he would always hit and curse at them. Such a woman, how many men could possibly submit to her?


    Therefore, after so many years, the only person who could subdue their boss, and turn him back into a normal woman, was Xiang Lingfeng.


    Unfortunately, Xiang Lingfeng had disappeared ??


    "Alright, remember to be there on time tonight. I''ll go to the hospital to apany my mother." Ji Rou kept her phone and happily went to see his mother.


    Seeing her daughter who had not appeared for a few days, Ji??s mother''s mood instantly became a lot happier. "Xiao Rou, it''s been hard on you these few days."


    "Mom, it''s a bit hard, but no matter how hard it is, I don''t feel any pain until I see you." In order to not worry her mother, Ji Rou asked the Prince and Monkey to tell her that she was going to participate in the school''s organized event.


    Ji??s mother pinched Ji Rou''s pink cheeks: "Child, you''re still as talkative as ever, always coaxing Mom to the point of being happy."


    "Because I ate honey before I came." Ji Rou hugged Ji??s mother, "Mom, I missed you so much, can you let me hug you a little longer?"


    "Little girl, I missed you too." Having not seen her daughter for a few days, she had been overjoyed. However, she was worried that she would implicate her daughter, so she did not call her to hurry her up.


    "Mom, I just asked the doctor. Your condition is much better. We''ll stay in the hospital for a few more days and then we can leave and go home. At that time, I can spare more time to apany you. "


    "Home?" When it came to family, Ji??s mother felt a little sad. After her husband passed away, she had been staying in the hospital and had not returned home for many months.


    "Mom, you still have me." Ji Rou hugged Ji??s mother, "Mother, don''t be scared! Some things have already happened, and we can no longer avoid them. We have to learn to face them head on before we can live a good life, don''t you think? "


    Ji??s mother gently rubbed Ji Rou''s head: "My Xiao Rou has really grown up, you can even say such philosophical words now."


    "Hehe, of course!" Ji Rou helped Ji??s mother to sit up, "Mom, the weather today is very good, let me apany you for a walk in the garden."


    "I don''t want to go today." Ji??s mother pulled Ji Rou down to a seat, "Xiao Rou, mom has something that I need to confirm with you, you have to answer me honestly."


    Ji Rou blinked her bright and clear eyes, "Mother, what''s the matter?"


    "I know that after your father left, Ji Chendong took control of thepany, and all of our property was taken away by him, so where did all the money I spent in the hospitale from?"


    Living in a private, luxurious ward, with a personal care and care, this amount of expenses must not be small, it was definitely not something Ji Rou could afford.


    "Mother, Ji Chendong has been captured. Naturally, he wants to return the property that he stole from us. No matter what, thepany that dad left behind is quite famous. Are they afraid of not having enough money to pay for the medical fees? " Ji Rou didn''t want to talk about Qin Yinze in front of his mother, so he casually found an excuse.


    "Xiao Rou..." When Ji??s mother was young, she was also fighting alongside Father Ji. How could Ji Rou keep these words from her?


    "Mom, don''t you believe me?" Ji Rou blinked her eyes. She looked i


    ocent and cute, but she didn''t seem to be lying at all.


    "Xiao Rou, it''s not that your mother does not believe you, but that she does not want you to shoulder all the responsibilities by yourself and not let your mother share the burden with you." She was worried that her daughter would be left alone with all these matters. She was worried that she wouldn''t even have the chance to tell them.


    "Mom, before, everything was carried by dad and you. Now that I have grown up, of course it should be carried by me." Ji Rou grabbed his mother''s hand and rubbed it across her face, "Mum, I will carry it myself if I can. When I can''t, I will tell you."


    Ji??s mother sighed, "My foolish child!"

 Chapter 1062 Extra Story Love You 520

    The Minlo City was named after the Min River, which was flowing through the city.


    On the left bank of the Min River, there was a famous bar street. Every night, this street would be bustling with people and filled with tourists.


    On Bar Street, one of the bars was called Spotty Point.


    Many tourists that came to the Minlo City woulde and drink two cocktails personally made by the owner of the bar.


    The boss''s best wine is called Love 520, which is very tacky but is popr with tourists and lovers.


    When the sales are the worst, love you 520 can sell three or four hundred cups a day, business is booming.


    The more business they did, the more busy their days became. The owner of the bar was so busy that apart from work and work, the couple spent all of their time passing through the two people''s world.


    From the corner of her eyes, the Lady Boss who was busy serving the wine to the customers noticed that another customer had entered the restaurant. She quickly shouted, "Wee!"


    "Lady Boss, give us two dozen cold beers, the colder the better."


    Hearing the familiar voice, the Lady Boss turned around and saw that it was indeed them. She smiled and said, "Alright, both of you, please wait for a moment. We will send the cold beerter."


    The Lady Boss passed the other customers to the waiters and personally came to the Prince''s ce with two dozen bottles of wine. "Two bosses, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What have you been busy with recently?"


    "No matter how busy we are, it''s still more important that our boss didn''t invite us here to drink. We don''t dare to act rashly."


    The Lady Boss turned around and looked. "Your Boss isn''t here?"


    Monkey picked up the bottle, opened it and gulped a few mouthfuls of it down, "Our boss will be with Auntie in a while. "Oh right, Lady Boss, please prepare a cup of our boss'' favorite sparkling and translucent cup of wine. If shees byter and doesn''t have anything she likes to drink, then I''m afraid we''ll be able to enjoy ourselves again."


    "You dare speak ill of me in front of a beautiful woman." Unknowingly, Ji Rou had arrived behind Monkey and fiercely pped its shoulder, shocking it to the point that it quivered.


    Monkey shrugged his shoulders. "Boss, how could I dare to say anything bad about you? I asked the Lady Boss to prepare the stars that you like."


    The Lady Boss smiled and greeted him. "Xiao Rou, it''s been awhile. What have you been busy with recently?"


    Ji Rou put her hand on the Lady Boss''s shoulder, "Sigh, speaking of this, it seems like a long story. "You, go ask your husband to make me a cup of love for you, I won''t drink any more today."


    The prince''s reaction was swift. "Boss, you''re in love?" She looked as if she would never fall in love.


    Ji Rou rolled his eyes as she pulled the Lady Boss and sat down together. "Who said that you had to fall in love to drink and love you?"


    Ji Rou raised her head and looked at the young boss who was busying himself at the counter. "Boss, can''t you drink your love?"


    The young boss quipped, "Those who are single can drink it, but one cup requires a price of two, or you can order two."


    This wasn''t all a joke. It was just that there was such a strange rule everywhere. If one wanted to drink something that their boss personally made, they would have to have two cups or pay a double price. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be sold.


    Logically speaking, this rule wasn''t reasonable at all. Everyone who came to the store had toply with it, and no one had ever said that it was a bad idea.


    Ji Rou said straightforwardly: "Alright, then give me two cups, one pink and one blue, the taste is a little bit heavy."


    "Boss ??" Prince and Monkey stared at Ji Rou, "It shouldn''t be ?? "You didn''t really find us two an elder sister-inw, right?"


    Ji Rou crossed her legs and shook her leg: "That''s right."


    "Stop teasing us." Ji Rou admitted it immediately, but the prince and monkey didn''t believe him.


    Firstly, they knew the feelings their boss had for Xiang Lingfeng, and secondly, there really wasn''t a second Xiang Lingfeng in this world that could endure her bad temper.


    "Don''t say that the two of them don''t believe it, but neither do I." The Lady Boss stared at Ji Rou for a while, "I say, Xiao Rou, with your looks, you can go to the Miss of the World and praise her.


    Ji Rou patted her: "Liu Diandian, even you are making fun of me, right?"


    Liu Diandian was the owner''s name, and the stars were her husband''s names. Thus, the name of this shop was Xing Xu, and the original idea was actually Ji Rou''s help to think of it.


    When they first started their business, their bar didn''t have much of a feature due to thepetition. The business had always been poor.


    After that, Ji Rou and the others came often to get to know this couple and became friends with them. Everyone thought of different ideas and improved the way the bar was run.


    The fact that the Boss had developed so much didn''t forget about them. As long as they came to drink, it would be free.


    Although it was said to be free of charge, the boss still wouldn''t lose out, because Ji Rou and the others would always shout for free every time they came here. They would think of all sorts of ways to attract customers towards them, bringing them a wave of customers.


    Liu Diandian said, "Alright, alright, alright... I won''t say anything. "Anyway, I''ve already prepared all the red packets. When you get married, I''ll definitely give you a big red packet."


    Ji Rou stared at her: "I really don''t understand, I am only twenty years old and have not graduated yet, why do you all nag by my ear every day saying that I have no one to marry? As if I''m a leftover girl who can''t get married. "


    "We were just


    ing for a rainy day." After saying that, Liu Diandian quickly left, "I''ll go and see if you have made the 520 that you wanted."


    "You all ??" Ji Rou looked at the prince and monkey, raised her fist and gestured a few times, "Let''s talk about this topic again in the future, be careful that I might beat you so hard that you won''t even recognize your own mother."


    "Good, good, good ??" "Let''s not talk anymore. Drink, drink." The Prince and Monkey each took a beer and gulped the wine.


    Ji Rou hurriedly took out a bottle of beer, "Don''t just sit there and drink by yourself, wait for me."


    Monkey said, "Didn''t you want to drink and love you today?"


    Liu Diandian walked over while carrying it. "Xiao Rou, your love is here. This is what it takes to get stronger and stronger, so don''t drink too fast. "


    Ji Rou was unconcerned: "With my alcohol capacity, give me a few more cups, I won''t get drunk."


    Liu Diandian said: "I know your alcohol tolerance is good, but it''s good to be slow." This little girl had this kind of bullsh * t temper. Even ten bulls wouldn''t be able to pull her back.


    Ji Rou waved her hand, "Alright, my dear, go and busy yourself with your matters, and give us some snacks while you''re at it."


    Liu Diandian was helpless: "Alright, my dear Boss Ji!"


    The Prince bumped into the monkey. "Monkey, look over there."


    "What''s so good about it?" The monkey looked in the direction pointed by the prince and saw ady, a lonely beauty, sitting alone in a corner.

 Chapter 1063 Extra Story Another Love Rival

    "Beautifuldies leave alone, especially in a ce like a bar. As long as we want to do it, it''s very easy to get our hands on."


    "What''s your dirty brain thinking all day?" Ji Rou patted on the prince''s head, and followed their gazes, with one look, it was incredible, thedy just happened to be looking at her, and now their eyes met in the air.


    After all, they were people who had met each other before, and thest time, the two of them had chatted quite happily.


    Who would have thought that not only did the other party not return her smile, but even gave her a fierce look, as if warning her not to be too arrogant.


    "Boss, look! That woman is winking at me! She is inviting me to drink with her!" The Prince was excited.


    "Prince, are your eyes on your butt?" Ji Rou pped the Prince again.


    That woman clearly looked like she was about to eat someone. Even a blind prince could tell that she was flirting with him. Sure enough, when a man sees a woman, he uses his lower body to think.


    The Princeughed foolishly, "Boss, she''s really looking at me. Stop patted me, I don''t want her to misunderstand. "


    Ji Rou hated this useless fellow, she was more daring when she saw a girl. Even if she didn''t do it, she would be worried for him.


    Since the Prince didn''t want to take action, she helped him, the boss. She waved her hand and said, "Dot, please send a cup of Pink Love to that beauty over there and tell her that the Prince is treating."


    The Prince was moved to tears and snot. "Boss, I knew that you would treat me the best."


    "You three." Liu Diandian looked at the three of them and felt extremely helpless, but he still sent a cup of wine to the pretty girl beside him, "Beautiful young miss, this cup of wine was given to you by the man over there."


    When the woman''s gaze fell on Ji Rou, her gazended on the prince, and became even more vicious.


    Didn''t that Ji guy bully not bully her enough? To think that he would insult her with a brat who was still wet behind the ears.


    This was truly intolerable. Today, she was determined to tear that arrogant woman to shreds.


    She angrily took over the wine cup and carried the alcohol towards Ji Rou and the others.


    That beautiful woman carried a cup of wine and walked towards him. She must havee to thank them, the Prince was so excited that he almost screamed, "She''s here, she''s here! She''s walking towards me ?? Boss, what should I do? What should I do? "


    An unpromising guy. Not looking at a beauty like her by his side. That kind of trash could captivate him.


    Ji Rou pinched him hard: "So what? Why are you so agitated for, calm down!"


    The Prince was so excited that his hand that was holding the bottle of wine was trembling. "Boss, I can''t calm down. That woman has a sexy figure. She should be small, and she should be big. Compared to the princesses in our school, she''s truly like a Heavenly Immortal. "


    Ji Rou rolled her eyes in anger: What kind of analogy are you trying to use?


    As they watched, the woman moved closer and closer until she reached their table.


    The Prince was about to open his mouth to greet him when a ss of wine sshed onto his face.


    Thedy did not even look at him, and spoke to Ji Rou: "Are we going to settle the things between us here, or do we go out and settle it?"


    "What happened between us? What can happen between us? " Seeing him in such a sorry state, Ji Rouughed so hard that her stomach hurt. She had to put in a lot of effort to speak to the woman.


    The woman gritted her teeth, "Are you trying to act dumb with me?"


    "No, I really don''t know." Could it be that she was fired, and now he wanted to settle the score with her?


    But she really didn''t do that. What did it have to do with her? If she wanted to look, she had to find that beast Qin Yinze.


    Dai Li was so angry that she grabbed another cup of wine. This time, his target was Ji Rou.


    "Oh, you don''t have to remind me. I remember now." The moment the word Qin came out of her mouth, Ji Rou immediately interrupted her and dragged her outside, "The matter between the two of us, is naturally resolved by the two of us."


    Prince and Monkey asked, "Boss, what''s going on?"


    Ji Rou said, "This beauty and I have some private matters to settle. Don''t follow us."


    Prince and Monkey looked at each other, and then at each other, and spoke at the same time, "It can''t be that she has be fond of women because of senior Feng''s sudden disappearance, which is too big of a blow to the boss, right?"


    The two of them asked at the same time and nodded their heads. Then, they shook their heads at the same time. If it was true, then ?? Shouldn''t they have tried to dissuade him?


    Although the boss'' sexual orientation was different from that of the general public, this kind of society was very open now. Men were not a problem, women were not a problem.


    They should wish their boss good luck in finding them.


    But why did all beauties like beauties? What were they supposed to do with men?


    If they were naked, what would happen to the reproduction of humans in the future? This is a very serious social issue.


    Outside the bar.


    Ji Rou released Dai Li, "Dai Li, what do you want to tell me?


    Dai Li looked at Ji Rou, who was grinding her teeth in hatred: "That Ji fe, I have never offended you before, why do you want to kill me so much?"


    Ji Rou did not understand. "What do you mean?"


    Dai Li said angrily: "What do you mean? You still have the nerve to ask me what I mean? Thest time at Jiangbei Airport, you personally told me that you are not rted to Qin. You were the one who gave me his phone number and told me to be confident and go after him. "


    Ji Rou nodded honestly: "Yes. There was such a thing, I remember, and I wouldn''t deny it. But didn''t I help you? Why do you look like I owe you millions? "


    "Haha ??" Dai Li was so angry that she sneered, "I knew it, you have a cute and kind face, but your heart is so malicious that no one canpare to you. You two are fighting, but you actually pulled me out to vent my anger. You know, I wish I could tear you apart. "


    Thinking about that night when the man surnamed Qin asked for her to be dragged out of the hotel, Dai Li felt that she had lost all her face.


    Not to get rid of her, but to drag on, to let the hotel security guard drag on, to say she was some dishonest woman.


    In the past, there were many men who couldn''t get a date with her, but this time, they finally got to meet one.


    She had been hoping for a chance, but the card wasined about less than five minutes after it left.


    After beingined about, she was unwilling to ept it. She had wanted to take revenge on him, but who knew that she would be sent to her doorstep to lose face?


    Ji Rou sincerely said: "He and I are really not rted. "He is a pervert. Don''t me me for anything he did to you."

 Chapter 1064 Extra Story A Battle Between Two Women

    Dai Li stared at Ji Rou: "You guys don''t have any rtionship? Are you trying to cheat a three year old child? When I went to his hotel that night, not only did he not let me in, but she also said that if her wife misunderstood him, he would let me live a life worse than death! "


    Thinking about that night when the surnamed Qin spoke in a sinister tone with that fearsome and fierce gaze, Dai Li was scared to the point that she broke out in a cold sweat.


    Ji Rou said: "So you betrayed me and told him about me giving you my phone number."


    Although Ji Rou did not have the slightest bit of good will towards that lowly man, Qin Yinze, and she was unwilling to admit the marriage between them, when she heard that Dai Li had taken the initiative to send her to Qin Yinze''s room, not only did Qin Yinze not touch her, he had even chased her away, and had even mentioned her as his in-name wife. For some reason, Ji Rou felt somewhat happy in her heart.


    "Dammit, how could I have told him that? I would never sell out my friends ?? Damn woman, you''reughing at me! Youugh at me again! " Dai Li instinctively wanted to exin the situation clearly, but unexpectedly, Ji Rou revealed a meaningful smile, obviously ridiculing her.


    Dai Li hated Ji Rou the most, she was so angry that she reached out to grab Ji Rou''s hair, but she failed to do so. She grabbed onto Ji Rou''s face, and ripped off a line of blood.


    "Hiss ??" Ji Rou was in a trance just now, but she did not expect Dai Li to make a sudden move. She did not put up any defenses, which was why she was injured by Dai Li.


    But very quickly, Ji Rou reacted and countered by instinct. She swung her fist right at Dai Li''s eyes, causing him to feel so much pain that her eyes turned red and her head spun. She could no longer see anything clearly.


    "You, you, you, you ?? You actually dared to hit me! " Dai Li bared her fangs and brandished her ws.


    "You were the one who started it, why can''t I hit you?" In the past when she fought with boys, Ji Rou had never lost, let alone when she found out that Ji Rou was fighting with Dai Li.


    "Ji, you really aren''t a person." Dai Li''s character was not one that only knew how to cry in a battle, she pounced and started fighting with Ji Rou.


    "I never said I was a good thing." When two women were fighting, the mostmonly used move was to scratch their hair. If you scratch me, I''ll grab you. It was a fierce fight and no one was willing to give in.


    After a long period of entanglement, more and more onlookers appeared, and Prince and Monkey, who were drinking in the bar, ran out. "Boss, boss ??"


    The two men used all their strength to pull the two mad women apart. When they pulled them apart, both the prince and the monkey were stu


    ed. Not only had the two women lost arge amount of their hair, but there were also wounds of varying sizes on their faces.


    "Let me go, I''m going to fight with this evil woman." Dai Li wanted to shake off the prince, and red at Ji Rou fiercely.


    "Prince, let her go. Your father won''t be able to kill her today. I don''t even have the surname Ji anymore." Ji Rou''s face was also injured, but she did not care. In the past, when they fought, they would often be injured, but luckily, he was young, his skin and metabolism were very fast, and there were no scars on her face.


    The monkey patted Ji Rou''s back andforted him: "Boss, you should remain calm. When you are fighting with a woman, even if you win, you won''t have much of a face."


    "That''s right, why am I arguing with a woman for so long?" Ji Rou felt that what the monkey said was true, but she had forgotten that she was also a woman.


    "So what if I am a woman? You look down on women! Let me go! " Being underestimated, Dai Li could not calm down and jumped while crying. She even wanted to grab Ji Rou and fight with him.


    If she didn''t let out this sigh in her heart, she would live in the shadow of this woman for the rest of her life.


    "Prince, let her go. Let here." Ji Rou smirked and said arrogantly, "Girl, seeing that you''re a woman, you can hit me however you want. I won''t retaliate."


    Prince and Monkey eximed at the same time, "Boss, what are you trying to do?"


    "You''re not retaliating?" It wasn''t the first time that he had been harmed by this woman, so Dai Li didn''t believe it.


    "You can try." Ji Rou pointed to the Prince and Monkey, "They are both my brothers, and both of them know that I mean what I say."


    "What?" Prince and Monkey wanted to refute, but who would dare to refute their boss at this time? They would certainly die miserably, so they could only conceal the truth, "Well, our boss always keeps his word."


    Although Dai Li did not believe it, she did not want to miss the chance to take care of Ji Rou.


    When the Prince released her, she stepped forward and waved her hand towards Ji Rou. However, just as she made her move, she received another heavy blow to her eyes.


    First, his right eye had been beaten up, and now, both of his eyes were swollen. Dai Li was about to go crazy: "You ??. You... Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t retaliate? "


    Indeed, this woman was a swindler. How could she foolishly believe her words? She was bullied by that woman again.


    "I''m sorry! This is the activation of the defense function of the human body when attacked, I can''t help but to do the same. " Ji Rou pped her hands and said some words of apology, but she did not look the least bit guilty or remorseful.


    "You ??" This woman''s appearance was too infuriating, too infuriating. Yet, she could do nothing about this arrogant woman.


    He could not even curse out loud, causing Dai Li to burst into tears. Since she had lost all her face, she could no longer care about her image. She could only sit on the ground, crying and cursing.


    Ji Rou was also tired to the point of squatting down beside her, she passed her a tissue and said, "Cry, cry enough, follow me to the bar, I''ll buy you a few drinks."


    Dai Li cried as she spoke, "What are you bullying a weak girl for?"


    Ji Rou said: "I already said, this is a human''s instinctive reaction towards being attacked, I really want to let you win, after all, beauties all like it."


    Hearing the word beauty, Dai Li hurriedly wiped her tears and asked pitifully, "Do you think I''m beautiful too?"


    "What do you mean, I feel it too?" You are very beautiful to begin with, do you really need others to say that? " Ji Rou grabbed onto Dai Li''s beautiful attitude, "Come on, follow me into the bar and have a drink. "If we fight and drink the wine, we''ll be friends from now on."


    Dai Li curled her lips: "Bing friends with you, will I continue to be bullied by you? I''m not that stupid. Don''t try to trick me into being your friend. "


    "If you don''t want to do it, then don''t. You can''t just sit here and let peopleugh at you, right?" Ji Rou stood up, looked around, and saw many people looking at them, "It''s alright, everyone can go now."


    "You Ji, you''re so ugly!" Of course, Dai Li didn''t want others tough at him, so she immediately followed after him. When she saw the wound on Ji Rou''s face, she finally calmed down a little.


    "You''re beautiful! You''re the most beautiful! " The woman in front of him had a head full of dishevelled hair and eyes swollen like a panda''s. Ji Rou had to cover her conscience to be able to say her beautiful words.

 Chapter 1065 Extra Story The Consequences Are Severe（1）

    Dai Li was happy, she followed behind Ji Rou tly: "I think I look better than you too, but I just don''t understand why that Qin fe is so loyal to you."


    "Heh ??" He was loyal to me? Why are you so loyal? " Maybe it was too boring, or maybe it was due to some other mentality, Ji Rou really wanted to know what that Qin Wangye bastard did to make Dai Li give him such a high evaluation of him.


    Mentioning the one surnamed Qin, Dai Li could count down to one day, "Last time on the ne, he made me throw my work away in order to make you happy. When I arrived at the hotel in the Jiangbei, he did not even let me through the door and directly kicked me out. Don''t these glorious achievements mean that he is loyal to you? "


    Ji Rou did not think much of it: "Does this mean he is loyal to me? "Such a beautiful girl like you delivered herself onto my doorstep, and yet he can still shut you out? Is this something a normal man would do?"


    Hearing Ji Rou''s words, Dai Li suddenly realized. I finally understand. That guy surnamed Qin doesn''t like women at all.


    Ji Rou gave Dai Li a praising look, but on the surface, she said: "You''re the one who said that, I didn''t say it."


    Amity Tofu! She didn''t say anything. If this news got out, it would have nothing to do with her.


    Dai Li acted as if she knew everything: "No wonder, no wonder... "This way of exining it would make a lot more sense and also prove that it''s not that I''m not attractive enough, but that there''s a problem with that man."


    Ji Rou admired this kind of student, and continued: "That''s right, us women ca


    ot make things difficult for ourselves for a man. There are so many good men in the world, don''t hang yourself on a man. "


    Dai Li agreed: "I just can''t ept it."


    The Prince and Monkey came over and asked, "Boss, the two of you just finished a fight, what are you going to say to each other when you get together again?"


    Dai Li said: "We are talking about surnamed Qin ??"


    Ji Rou quickly pinched Dai Li and said: "Let''s discuss how to fight next time."


    Dai Li said in pain, "You ??"


    Ji Rou hurriedly went close to Dai Li''s ear and whispered: "Regarding the matter with the surname Qin, even my friends don''t know about it, don''t mention it in front of them."


    Dai Li: "Why?"


    Ji Rou: "Don''t ask so many questions. Listen to me obediently, I promise to give you another chance in the future to find someone with the surname Qin to take revenge."


    Dai Li: "You will even help me create a chance to approach him?"


    Ji Rou: "Leave it to me!"


    Monkey and Prince were stu


    ed!


    The ancients had said that a woman''s heart was a needle in the sea. These words were not false at all on the two women''s bodies.


    A few minutes ago, the two of them had been engaged in an intense battle, but after a few minutes, they actually came together to speak in whispers.


    Was it really just a matter of love that the two of them were fighting?


    At the table, Ji Rou introduced: "This is a new friend of mine, her name is Dai Li, and she is Empty. "By the way, darling, what do you do now?"


    Dai Li said unhappily: "Thanks to you, I have already been officially fired by the airline, and am currently a jobless nomad."


    Ji Rou said: "No rush, let''s change to another airline to work in the future."


    Dai Li wanted to curse him again: "Our industry has been fired, and will post all of it online. I have a criminal record, and in the future, no airline will want me."


    Ji Rou also wanted to help Dai Li and scold him: "No rush, let''s change industries."


    "We are all jobless people. We wee you to be a member of our team. My name is Prince, from now on we are friends. " The Prince interrupted him and gave Ji Rou a grateful look, as if to say, "Boss, you''re really my good boss. In order to help me take care of my sister, you actually used all of your hard work."


    Dai Li: "Although I don''t really want to be friends with you guys, but seeing how you guys are a bunch of jobless homeless people, unable to make your own money, and also need to spend your parents'' money, I reluctantly became your friends."


    Monkey was extremely speechless. "You dare to make friends with someone who is in a worse situation than you?"


    Dai Li nodded and admitted generously, "That''s right. I just want to be longer than I look, money is not as much as I earn. "Normally, when wepeted, I was the only one who won."


    Monkey: "It''s strange that you can make friends."


    "That''s why I don''t even have a good friend in my entire life."


    Prince and Monkey inwardly said: "He really is a pair with their boss. They are both of the highest quality."


    Ji Rou passed a bottle of beer to each of them, "Cut the crap, drink and drink."


    A few of them took the bottle, raised it and said in unison, "Cheers!"


    Seeing Ji Rou drinking beer, Liu Diandian walked over and advised: "Xiao Rou, you just drank two cocktails, it''s easy to get drunk from drinking beer like this. There''s also the fact that both of you have injuries on your faces. Why don''t I help you two deal with it first? "


    Ji Rouughed and said, "Dot, drinking until you''re drunk, what do you call that? Besides, I made a new friend today. I''m happy and I''m going to get drunk. And ?? "Little by little, who didn''t hang up when they were young? This little injury to my face isn''t a big deal."


    "What''s all right? Just cry when your looks are broken. " Liu Diandian really couldn''t do anything to Ji Rou, if they wanted to drink, they could only do so, but she could only watch them drink, afraid that they would get drunk and fight again.


    "Wee, Light ??" Seeing that another new customer had entered, Liu Diandian immediately called out to him, but for some reason, before he could even finish speaking, he was overwhelmed by the powerful aura of the new man.


    Not only was the man tall, he also had a pretty face, especially when walking with his long and slender legs. It could be said that he was calm and graceful.


    The moment he entered, the gazes of all the women in the storended on him almost at the same time. There were even some who screamed ?? there was a handsome guy!


    However, when they met his cold gaze, no one dared to look him in the eye. They could only secretly observe his actions.


    As the owner of the bar, Liu Diandian had to go and receive the Gu family. She smiled and greeted: "Sir, please take a seat here."


    The man''s gaze swept across Liu Diandian''s face and quickly swept across the store once more. In the end, his gazended on Ji Rou.


    The man did not speak, nor did he sit down. Liu Diandian panicked a little: "Sir, what do you want to drink?"


    "Hey, look. There''s a handsome guy!" Dai Li suddenly shouted. She was so confused that she could not even stand steadily, and was even able to see with her sharp eyes that there was a handsome guy behind her.


    Men liked to look at beautiful women, and women liked to look at handsome men. This was an instinct of humanity.


    Hearing that Dai Li said there is a handsome brother, Ji Rou immediately looked in the direction she was looking: "handsome brother? Where''s the handsome guy? "

 Chapter 1066 Extra Story The Consequences Are Severe（2）

    At the same time, Ji Rou''s gaze fell upon the tall man who was walking towards her.


    His pace was extremely fast, and in a few steps, he arrived at her side. Ji Rou''s eyes suddenly lit up: "There''s really a handsome man, really a handsome man ??"


    "I saw him first. He''s mine." Dai Li raised her wine cup and threw herself at the man, "Handsome guy, since you''re so handsome, how about I buy you a drink?"


    The man frowned, and turned away from Dai Li''s outstretched hand. He looked at Ji Rou coldly, and wanted to see what else she wanted to say.


    Unfortunately, Ji Rou was drunk, and couldn''t see the coldness in the man''s eyes. She only knew that he was looking at her, staring at her.


    Being disgraced like a woman everyday, being despised by her friends everyday, suddenly being stared at by a handsome guy, Ji Rou felt that the time to be proud hade.


    Just when she wanted to say something, Dai Li snatched in front of her and pounced on the handsome brother again: "Handsome brother, what is there to look at? Look at me."


    The man dodged Dai Li once again, but his gloomy eyes were filled with a little ruthlessness.


    This scene was clear in Ji Rou''s eyes, causing her tough out loud: "Hahaha ?? ??" Dai Li, he doesn''t want you, she doesn''t want you ?? Hahaha, he''s looking at me, he''s looking at me. Who said that I don''t have a woman''s taste that doesn''t appeal to men ?? Prince, monkey, you two open your eyes wide for me to see. "


    Dai Li red at Ji Rou in anger: Go away, don''t cause trouble here.


    "Dai Li, he came for me. "Didn''t you want that Qin guy? I''ll think of a way to send him to your bed one day. Don''t argue with me about that." She caressed Dai Li as she grabbed a bottle of wine. Walking up to the man, Ji Rou suddenly reached out to her chin and sighed with alcohol, "Handsome brother, tell them yourself, that you came for me."


    Of course he was here for her ?? Seeing her drunk appearance, seeing her teasing a man, hearing that she intended to send him to another woman''s bed ?? There was a lot he didn''t know.


    Ji Rou caressed the distinct outline of his body: "Handsome guy, speak. You don''t think I''m as feminine as they do, do you? "


    "It''s mine, I saw him first, you can''t fight with me for it ??" Dai Li pounced over again, and just as she was about to knock Ji Rou away, the man grabbed Ji Rou''s waist and brought her to the side by a few steps, once again avoiding Dai Li. The ruthlessness in her eyes became even more ruthless.


    "Handsome, you like me, don''t you? "Burp ??" Ji Rou burped and puffed out the air of alcohol on the man''s face, "Thank you for liking me! Let me know, not all men are blind! "


    "Brat, don''t take advantage of our boss when she''s drunk. Return her to me." The prince woke up a bit and saw that his boss was being held by another man, trying to snatch her back.


    "Shh, don''t argue! Let him hug me, I like his taste. " Ji Rou stopped the prince from entering the man''s embrace and held his waist tightly.


    "Boss ??" The Prince still wanted to say something, but was stopped by two sharp eyes.


    Looking at this drunk man embracing a man he did not recognize, anger ignited in Qin Yinze''s chest: "Ji Rou!"


    "Ai ??" You know my name! Since you know my name, you must have secretly liked me for a long time. " Hearing him call his name, Ji Rou''s heart was struck by something. The face in front of him gradually became clear, and it was a young and handsome face. "Big Brother Feng, you''re back?"


    Big Brother Feng!


    The moment they heard these three words, Qin Yinze''s body started to exude a frightening coldness, causing the surrounding people to unconsciously shiver.


    Right at this moment, Ji Rou did something else. She stood on her tiptoes, moved closer to his lips, and kissed him on them: "I like you, I like you so much ??"


    Fighting, drinking, going crazy, treating him like another man... Ji Rou was not only thinking about the ten crimes of Ji Rou, but he was also


    ing to give her a chance, "Ji Rou, do you know who is the person you are close to?"


    "Who are you? "Yeah, who are you?" She blinked, scratched her head and seriously thought about it, "You''re my Big Brother Feng."


    "Very good!" As expected, she treated him as another man.


    "No, you are not my Big Brother Feng. My Big Brother Feng would not be so fierce towards me." Ji Rou burped again as she shook her head and looked at him, "You look a little familiar. Who are you? Have we met before? "


    "Who do you think I am?" Qin Yinze''s eyes turned sharp, causing him to shiver slightly, "I''m not ying, I''m not ying anymore, let''s continue drinking."


    "How can I not y?" Let''s go back and have fun. " With that, Qin Yinze carried Ji Rou and walked out inrge strides.


    Lying upside down on his shoulder, she felt the world spi


    ing around her. "Little friends, I seem to be about to be captured by bad people. You guys, quickly save me!"


    "Boss ??" The prince and monkey watched as Ji Rou was carried away, but no one dared to save him. That man just now was too arrogant, they couldn''t handle him.


    "Handsome, where are you taking me? Do you really like me? "But ?? but I feel like ??" The word ''married'' didn''te out of her mouth, but the alcohol made her feel terrible and she started vomiting.


    Qin Yinze was not prepared at all and puked all over by thedy, he was angry till his face turned green, and roared: "Ji Rou, you stupid woman, you did it on purpose!"


    Wow wow wow ?? Ji Rou waspletely unaware of Qin Yinze''s fury. After throwing up, he felt morefortable so he hung themfortably on Qin Yinze''s shoulders. Ferocious men are not liked. "


    Qin Yinze threw her down, and in a few moves, he had already taken off his shirt and threw it into the trash can beside him.


    "Sir." The driver who was waiting for Qin Yinze outside quickly brought over a clean set of clothes and a bottle of water, "Do you want to rinse Miss Ji''s mouth with this?"


    Qin Yinze put on his shirt, received the bottle of water, and gave it to Ji Rou: "Drink and rinse your mouth."


    Ji Rou couldn''t even stand steadily and fell into his arms, "Water? No, I don''t drink water. Star, make me two more cups of Love You 520. Today, I will not leave with Dai Li until I''m drunk. "


    "Ji Rou!" Qin Yinze''s face darkened, he wanted to strangle this drunk woman to death several times.


    "Don''t shout so loudly, I heard you. I''m sleepy and I want to sleep. " Sheid on his chest and rubbed against it, changing into a morefortable position and really falling into a deep sleep.


    "Ji Rou, you did well!" After being drunk, she waspletely defenseless against this "stranger". When Qin Yinze looked at the Ji Rou in his arms who was drunk, an additional mistake that she absolutely could not forgive.


    Qin Yinze hugged Ji Rou, and looked coldly at the driver: "Drive the car back."

 Chapter 1067 Extra Story The Consequences Are Severe（3）

    Plop ??


    The sound of falling into the water.


    Ji Rou who was in her drunken dream was having a beautiful dream. She dreamt that her Big Brother Feng had returned, and dreamt that she would take her home personally.


    But just as Big Brother Feng was about to embrace her, she suddenly fell into the ice-cold water with a spin of the sky and earth.


    The water was deep and cold, and she kept sinking, sinking, cold water pouring from her mouth into her stomach.


    She tried to ssh against the surface of the water, but no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t float. She drank more and more water.


    "Help ??" She wanted to call for help, but not only did she not make a sound, she even drank a few mouthfuls of water.


    It''s over, it''s over. She silently cried out, hoping that someone would pull her away and save her.


    As if her prayers had been heard at the first moment, a big hand suddenly lifted her out of the water and she breathed in the fresh air.


    "Cough, cough, cough ??" Thank you! " She opened her eyes, wanting to thank the person who had saved her. However, she only saw a familiar and livid face.


    She looked at him and winced at his angry eyes.


    "Why am I in the water?" she asked, but he did not answer her.


    He stared at her without speaking. Was she dreaming?


    It was very possible!


    She vaguely remembered meeting the Prince and the others to drink, and she vaguely remembered meeting Dai Li again. Everyone was drinking at Liu Diandian''s bar, and then she appeared here.


    She had a good drink with the Prince and the others, she definitely would not fall into the swimming pool while drinking, so Ji Rou determined that this was a dream, a terrifying nightmare.


    Since she was dreaming, she didn''t need to be afraid of this man in front of her. In her own dream, she definitely wouldn''t allow him to bully her.


    She raised her head and arrogantly said, "Surnamed Qin, you''d better get out of the way. Don''t get in the way here, or I''ll make you suffer. I dream of my Big Brother Feng, why are you here to interfere? "


    Without concealing the fact that he had mentioned that damned man in front of him, Qin Yinze''s gaze darkened as he looked at her coldly: "Looks like the Miss Ji still hasn''t drunk enough water, and hasn''t woken up yet."


    Ji Rou stuck out her chest, and said loudly: "That''s right, I''m not awake. "This is my dream, I can dream as long as I want. Could it be that in my dream, I will be bullied by a bastard like you?"


    "Is that so?" Heughed.


    "Isn''t it?" Ji Rou had a nagging feeling that something was wrong, but she couldn''t pinpoint what it was.


    She looked around and saw that it was his vi''s swimming pool, and beside it was written: 2.5m depth.


    Ji Rou was a little afraid. After all, she couldn''t swim, but luckily, she could not drown in her dreams.


    Speaking of which, it was strange, she clearly hated Qin Yinze so much, hated this ce that had imprisoned her for many days, hated everything rted to him, why did she still dream ofing here?


    Ji Rou did not understand, and did not want to understand either. She had to wake up quickly and escape from this terrifying man.


    Ji Rou immediately reached out and pinched her thigh, attempting to wake him up in this way.


    "Ouch, why does it hurt?" She thought she was dreaming, so she pinched herself viciously. Unexpectedly, not only did this pinch not wake her up from her dream, it even made her grit her teeth in pain.


    Qin Yinze did not say much. No matter what she did, he just looked at her as if he was watching a clown perform.


    Ji Rou didn''t have the mind to care about him, and in her head was thinking about how she hadn''t woken up from her dream.


    Pressing himself would hurt?


    It was very likely because she was not dreaming and everything that had happened at that moment was real.


    Qin Yinze stood beside her. She was truly in his swimming pool.


    No, he wasn''t standing in front of him. He was holding her in the water, and if he let go, she, who couldn''t swim, would be flooded again.


    Seeing the situation clearly, Ji Rou was so scared that she started to stammer, "S-Young Master Qin, did I joke with you just now? Actually, I woke up ?? "I''ve been awake for a long time ??"


    "Waking up a long time ago?" It was even more unforgivable that she would scold him when she woke up and mention other men in front of him.


    Ji Rou nodded vigorously, "Yes, yes ?? Let''s go ashore first and talk about other things. "


    "But you haven''t woken up enough!" The corner of Qin Yinze''s lips suddenly curved upwards. With an evil smile, his hand loosened and she fell into the water again.


    "Ah ??" Don''t let me go! " She can''t swim, she''ll drown, she''s afraid... He gulped down a few mouthfuls of water.


    It was a terrible feeling, as if she might drown at any moment, as if death wereing to her again, and getting closer.


    Just when she thought she was about to drown, he grabbed her again and asked coldly, "You''re awake?"


    "Awake!" "She''s awake!" Ji Rou was already afraid of drinking more. She didn''t want to drink anymore, so she instinctively moved closer to him.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and wrapped her legs around his waist, hanging onto him like a ko. "Don''t leave me behind, I''m afraid of water!"


    She thought that if it was like this, Qin Yinze wouldn''t be able to do anything to her, but unfortunately, Qin Yinze wanted to scare her.


    He gave a devilish smile and suddenly dove into the water, letting her sink with him.


    However, Ji Rou did not know how to swim, so she, who did not know how to hold her breath, drank a few more mouthfuls of water.


    She tried to push away from him, to make her way to the surface in her own way, but he was faster, and he put his arm around her waist.


    He wrapped his arms around her waist and hugged her so tightly that her whole body was pressed against his. He then pulled her into the water.


    "I''m going to die ??" "I''m going to die ??" Just when Ji Rou felt that she was about to drown again, she suddenly grabbed her head, kissed her mouth and used the method of mouth to mouth to vent her anger on her.


    Ji Rou originally wanted to dodge, but life was more important than anything. In order to protect her life, she gave up on struggling, and took big breaths of the air that he gave her.


    She was so focused that she didn''t even know when he had brought her to the surface, but she was still passionately breathing the ''air'' he had given her.


    Until... He gave her not enough air, her tongue was numb, and when she was choking, he let her go.


    "Help!" Ji Rou instinctively calling for help, and only then did she realise that he had already brought her to the side of the swimming pool.


    He said, "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    She shook her head, met his hard gaze, and nodded again.


    "Then tell me, what did you do wrong?"


    "I... I was wrong everywhere. " Anyway, he had to admit his mistake first.


    That unrepentant fellow, it seems like she still needs to take care of him.


    Qin Yinze released the hand around her waist, then quickly dived into the water. She was afraid, so he anxiously reached out his hands to grab.


    With this grab, he identally grabbed Qin Yinze''s swimming trunks ??


    Ji Rou realized this terrible thing and wanted to let go, but she would be flooded again if she let go, so she pretended not to see it and looked at him pitifully.

 Chapter 1068 Extra Story The Consequences Are Severe（4）

    However ?? However ?? Qin Yinze''s gaze was not on Ji Rou''s face at all, but was at the ce where her fingertips made contact with his swimming trunks.


    He looked at her with a calm expression and said coldly, "You want?"


    "I want to ??" Ji Rou nodded with all her might, pointed at it, and suddenly realized that she had misunderstood his meaning, so she shook her head forcefully, "Qin Yinze, don''t think too much into it.


    How utterly humiliating! He didn''t even know where to put his face. Ji Rou really wanted to let go of her hand, but this was her only borrowing point, it was obvious that Qin Yinze did not have any intention of saving her, if she did, she would be drowned in the water.


    On one hand, it was her life, and on the other hand, it was her face. Between her life and face, Ji Rou very realistically chose to keep herself alive.


    "Am I imagining things, or will Mrs. Qin''s methods cause people to let their imaginations run wild?" He watched her fingers on his bathing suit as she slowly and maliciously recounted a fact.


    "Yes." I admit that I was wrong to pull your bathing suit, but do you think I wanted to? I was also forced by you to save my life. " Ji Rou tried her best to pull at his swimming trunks, making them more stic, "If you let me get on the shore, I won''t be pulling on your swimming trunks anymore."


    Ji Rou wanted to act coquettishly with him, but even Qin Yinze didn''t do it, she continued to look at her coldly: "Release your hand."


    Ji Rou shook her head.


    Qin Yinze: "Let go."


    "Not at all." Ji Rou bit her lips, blinking her big, ck eyes, "Young Master Qin, you are a man, why are you apologizing to a little girl like me?"


    To be honest, Ji Rou had gotten into his way somehow, even though she didn''t know how she did it, why did she get into his pool, and get tortured by his perverted method?


    "Let go." Qin Yinze still said that word.


    Ji Rou cursed at him again in her heart, but she still had to put on a fawning smile on her face: "Young Master Qin, didn''t you say that you are responsible for my life? You never thought of killing me. Now I will give you a chance to prove that what you said was true and not a lie. "


    At this point, her mind could still move flexibly. She thought of using his words to gag him, but he did not intend to let her off lightly. "Since you don''t believe me, just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    "I do. Now I do ??" "Sob, sob, sob ??" As long as he let her get ashore, it would be fine. As for his words, whether she believed them or not, he did not know.


    "It''s already toote." Under Ji Rou''s attentive gaze, Qin Yinze simply took off his only covering swimming suit, turned around, and swam to the side of the pool to get on the shore.


    "You ??" Ji Rou was still holding onto his ck swimming trunks, but she was still unable to get rid of her nightmare.


    Who would have thought that Qin Yinze, that bastard, would actually take off his pants and swim to the side of the pool naked ?? He even went ashore.


    However, Ji Rou was holding onto a swimsuit that could no longer save her, floating in the water. She had no time to appreciate the beautiful figure of the naked Young Master Qin.


    She wed wildly with her hands, wing and wing until she found a pole that led her to the shore. She pulled thedder up to the shore.


    When shended, she was so tired that she copsed by the pool, breathing in the fresh air in great gulps. If she hadn''t been so close to death, she wouldn''t have known the horrors of death.


    But today, Ji Rou had truly experienced the fear of death. If that rod had reached herter, her little life would have been gone.


    After a long while, Ji Rou slowly opened her eyes. She saw a man who was wrapped in a bath towel standing by her side: "Think carefully about what you have done these past few days."


    She almost drowned, and he was still asking her what she did wrong. Even if she ran back to the Minlo City first, was there a need for him to harm her like that?


    Ji Rou rolled over and sat up, then pointed at him and scolded, "Bastard, it''s none of your business what I did! Don''t use my name on your marriage certificate. Even if the marriage certificate is valid, I''m still an independent individual, and I''m free to go wherever I want to go, "he said.


    "You''re right." Qin Yinze did not refute her, but only looked at her with a smile that was not a smile. In such a hot day, Ji Rou had actually gotten goosebumps all over his body.


    Ji Rou''s imposing aura instantly weakened, and she suddenly stuttered: "Isn''t that so? "I tell you, you''d better take me where you can take what I''ve brought, or I''ll send you to ruin."


    Qin Yinze squatted down, and reached out to gently stroke her head: "Okay, then I''ll wait for you to sue me. If you need me, I can get you awyer. I''ll make sure you win. "


    His voice was very gentle, and even the way he stroked Ji Rou''s head was very gentle as well. It just happened that Ji Rou was afraid: "Qin Yinze, what, what do you mean?"


    Qin Yinze suddenlyughed, and lightly tapped her forehead with his finger: "Mrs. Qin, could it be that my intentions aren''t obvious enough?"


    The more gentle he was, the more illogical it was to be. In fact, the more unsettled Ji Rou felt in her heart, "You ?? What are you trying to do? I''m telling you, don''t be so weird.


    Qin Yinze''s slender fingers moved downwards, moving onto her soft and tender face, and pinched it lightly: "It''s not what I want to do, but what you want to do."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    This man was too terrifying! He was clearly so gentle to her, but she could feel the killing intent from him.


    Ji Rou suddenly regretted returning to the Jiangbei. But in this world, all sorts of medicine were avable for sale, just that there was no medicine for regret that she wanted to buy right now.


    "Why aren''t you speaking?" Qin Yinze''s finger continued to move downwards, stopping on her pink lips, "Isn''t this little mouth very good at speaking?"


    Ji Rou trembled: "Qin Yinze, if you kill me, I will turn into a ghost to seek your revenge."


    "You are so cute and so lovable, how can I bear to kill you?" That was what he said, but he suddenly grabbed the back of her head and pushed her toward him.


    He lowered his head and bit her hard on the lips, tearing them open. Bright red blood oozed out of her wounds.


    Ji Rou, "..."


    She was petrified.


    "If you don''t sue me, then clean up ande to my study. We''ll have a good talk." He still had a lot to settle with her.


    After he finished speaking, Qin Yinze pushed Ji Rou to himself once again and gently kissed the bloodstain on her lips. Then, he stood up and elegantly left, leaving behind the extremely embarrassed Ji Rou.


    After a long while, Ji Rou finally recovered from the threat, "Qin Yinze, you ??"


    She was so angry, but there was nothing she could do about it. She had to be sent to his door for him to bully her, or else she would die an even worse death.

 Chapter 1069 Extra Story Let Her Write a Letter of Repentance

    Ji Rou didn''t dare to forget about that monster, Qin Yinze, who told her to clean up before going to the study room to look for him. Thus, she returned to her room to take a bath and changed into a clean set of clothes.


    The clothes in the closet were all different from what Ji Rou liked, but there was nothing she could do about it.


    Of course not!


    If she didn''t wear it, then she could only be a virgin in her birthday suit.


    Ji Rou had thought about it many times, but she couldn''t understand how Qin Yinze, that man, could be so abnormal.


    What kind of past had made him such a monster?


    Thinking about it, he should also be a pitiful person. His father was always busy with work, and his mother was not by his side. Because of hisck of love, he grew up crippled due to hisck of character.


    "Sigh ??" "Poor baby!" Ji Rou sighed, feeling that he was quite pitiful.


    No, no, that can''t be. She''d better take care of herself. She was almost killed by him, but she still had the mind to sympathize with him.


    "Miss Ji, drink this cup of ginger tea to prevent yourself from catching a cold." Aunt Qiao knocked on the door and came in, bringing the ginger tea to Ji Rou.


    "Aunt Qiao, there are so many people here. Only you treat me well. Thank you! " The temperature of the ginger tea was just right. Ji Rou raised his bowl and gulped it down heavily.


    The Aunt Qiao smiled as she exined, "Actually, Mister is pretty good, especially towards you, Miss Ji."


    Ji Rou nodded: "He really took good care of me." Torturing her every day was indeed special to her.


    Aunt Qiao said, "Mister asked me to prepare this medicine for you."


    "What?" Did he ask you to bring it? Is he trying to poison me? " Ji Rou really wanted to vomit, but she was already drunk and couldn''t.


    Aunt Qiao said, "Miss Ji ??"


    Ji Rou interrupted her: "Don''t speak up for him, I understand."


    Since the Aunt Qiao was doing things for Qin Yinze, of course she would speak up for him.


    In the study.


    There was only one small light in the room. The light was orange, not too bright.


    Qin Yinze looked at the documents sent by the assistant, and nced at the time on theputer at the lower right corner. Very good, he had waited for her for another half an hour.


    Half an hour wasn''t a long time, but it was enough for him to do a lot of things.


    For example, just half an hour ago, he had reviewed two important documents and made two important investment decisions.


    It had been a very long time since someone had given him so much patience ?? This stupid woman!


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    As Qin Yinze was thinking about that foolish woman, the door was finally knocked. Before he even let her in, Ji Rou had already pushed open the door, revealing half of his head: "Young Master Qin, can I go in?"


    Out of the corner of his eye, he had seen her, but he pretended not to see her. He continued to look at the documents on theputer screen.


    "Young Master Qin?" After experiencing this man''s ruthlessness, Ji Rou was a little afraid of him. Therefore, without his answer, she decided not to act rashly.


    "Yes." She snorted lightly, then Ji Rou pushed the door and entered. After entering the room, she opened the door wide, as if she was worried that he was plotting something against her, so she could quickly evacuate.


    Qin Yinze frowned without leaving a trace and once again silently made a note on her ount. At the same time, he quietly pulled up the remote control board to close the door, and even locked it.


    Hearing the lock on the door, Ji Rou wanted to run, but it was toote. Without Qin Yinze''s fingerprints, unless the door was blown open, no one could open it.


    Ji Rou panicked: "Qin Yinze, what are you trying to do?"


    "Come here." He waved his hand, and his tone and attitude sounded as if he was calling his little ve girl. Ji Rou was unwilling to ept this, hence she stood there without moving.


    "Hmm?" With just a raise of her eyebrows and a snort, Ji Rou gave up resisting and came to his side like a bullied wife.


    "What?" If being hard didn''t work, then so be it. She didn''t believe that he would be willing to bully a cute and soft beauty like her.


    "Sit." He pointed to the chair he had prepared for her and gave her three sheets of A4 paper. "Write down all the mistakes you''ve made."


    "What?" Ji Rou instinctively raised her voice, but very quickly, she returned to being her good wife, "Whatever you say is what it is."


    "As long as you can correct your mistakes, there''s still hope." He patted her head and smiled. "Write it properly and bring it to my room. Let me inspect it."


    "Yes. "Eldest Young Master." Endure, endure a moment of peace and quiet. Ji Rou kept telling herself this, in order to be able to endure from not going forward to kick him.


    "Good girl!" He pinched her cheek and got up to leave.


    Looking at his back, Ji Rou really wanted to pounce over and bite him a few times. How could there be such a despicable creature in this world?


    "You''re unhappy?" When he reached the door, Qin Yinze suddenly turned his head, just in time to see Ji Rou grinding her teeth fiercely. She couldn''t help but find it fu


    y, but she still maintained her cold expression.


    "No. I''m d. Can''t you see that I''mughing? " Ji Rou gri


    ed widely, her smile was fake and looked a little ugly, but she did not know it, "Eldest Young Master, go back to your room first, I''lle find you in a while."


    "Alright." Qin Yinze closed the door and left, Ji Rou immediately threw the pen down, "Bastard! What a bastard! What did I do wrong? Are you trying to torture me like this? "


    She was really angry, so angry that she wanted to buy a bomb to bomb him. However, she could only think about how she was going to escape and buy explosives.


    Even if she had bought the explosives, she thought, he would surely have taken her with him to death. Her life was so precious that she could not bear to waste it on him.


    Ji Rou didn''t have the guts to pick up the pen she threw away and earnestly wrote about her mistakes in the past few days. I shouldn''t have left you behind, I shouldn''t have returned to Minlo City first.


    She didn''t use the word ''escape''. In any case, this was the general meaning. No matter how stingy he was, he shouldn''t be so stingy. She had already sincerely admitted her wrongs.


    After writing, Ji Rou went to Qin Yinze''s room. She knocked on the door, heard his words, and entered.


    It was the first time she hade to his room, and the way he had been decorated waspletely different from what she had imagined. She had thought that he was calm and repressed, but she had not expected that his room was bright and light.


    He was already sitting on the bed with a book in his hand. He was reading and looking quite serious.


    "Eldest Young Master, I''ve finished writing the letter of repentance. Have a look?" Ji Rou came to his bedside, and respectfully handed over the repentance letter that she had written.


    There was no need to look, Qin Yinze knew that the letter of repentance she wrote was not what he wanted, so he did not even raise his head as he said, "Think carefully about what you have done. One less thing, don''t even think about sleeping tonight. "

 Chapter 1070 Extra Story You Want to Share a Room with Me?

    "On what basis?"


    Ji Rou really wanted to p the repentance on Qin Yinze''s face, but when she saw his smile that was not a smile, she abruptly stopped herself.


    This man was even more repulsive than she had thought!


    "You don''t want to write?" Qin Yinze looked at her. Not only was his gaze warm, even the tone of his voice was warm. It was as if as long as she nodded and said no, he would agree to any of her requests.


    Ji Rou really wanted to straighten her chest and reply with "No," but she knew that this man, Qin Yinze, would definitely not be gentle to her.


    She didn''t know what he was plotting, and she wasn''t sure.


    Ji Rou clenched her fists, took a deep breath, and adjusted her Qi. She was weaker than him, so she could only endure.


    She put on a bright smile: "Young Master Qin, you misunderstood. Actually I really want to write one, but it''s just that I''m not too clear on where I did not do well, so I hope that Young Master Qin can give me some pointers. "


    "I wonder where you''re not doing well?" Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows and asked.


    She still dared to tell him that she did not know where she did not do well, and that was that she did not realize where she did wrong. This was the main point of Qin Yinze and he could not easily forgive her.


    Ji Rou smiled along with him: "I know, I might not be able to satisfy you at all, but I can''t just go to the toilet and write it down in a letter of repentance, so can I trouble you to help me draw the important points?


    "I''ll give you another hour to think it over." Qin Yinze raised his wrist to look at the time, "It''s now 9: 30 PM."


    Ji Rou gritted her teeth, "Qin ??"


    Qin Yinzeughed: "Hmm?"


    "Alright, I''ll think about it. I must think of a way to satisfy you." Ji Rou red at him viciously, turned and walked out the door.


    She went back to the study room and thought about what she had done in the past few days. After thinking about it for a while, she still didn''t feel like she had done anything wrong.


    She didn''t think she was wrong, but Qin Yinze, that pervert, didn''t think that way. Maybe in his opinion, her drinking water was wrong.


    Therefore, Ji Rou grabbed her head and thought, then decided to start writing after leaving Qin Yinze on the highway a few days ago.


    She picked up the pen and wrote in earnest.


    First, I shouldn''t have shooed away on the highway.


    Secondly, after returning to Jiangbei City, I shouldn''t have gone to the McDonald''s and bought a box of ice cream.


    Thirdly, I should not have listened to Young Master Qin''s instructions and quietly eaten the chicken leg and the pig''s hand.


    Fourthly, I shouldn''t spend his money in a hotel, much less squander it.


    Fifth, I should not have bought a ne ticket back to Minlo City.


    Sixth, when Young Master Qin returns to the Minlo City, I shouldn''t have not gone to pick up the flight.


    Seventh, I shouldn''t talk back to the Young Master Qin.


    Eighth, in front of him in the future, I will definitely listen to whatever he says. If he tells me to head east, I definitely won''t head west.


    Ninth, from now on, his hobby is my hobby, he is my heaven, is mynd, is my life three-quarters.


    Tenth, if he''s still not satisfied, it''s still my fault.


    After spending close to an hour''s time, Ji Rou enumerated her "ten crimes".


    She wanted to see how that bastard Qin Yinze would make things difficult for her.


    Ji Rou arrived at Qin Yinze''s room once again. That fellow was still reading and was watching everything earnestly, just like how she had been thest time. He still couldn''t bear to even give her the corner of his eyes.


    She walked over to his bed and tried her best to act like an obedient and well-behaved wife: "Young Master Qin, I have finished writing the letter of repentance, I hope that you can take a look."


    Qin Yinze did not look at her, but raised his hand and checked the time. It was 10: 20, but this time she spent 50 minutes writing this letter of regret.


    Qin Yinze nced at her, and then slowly extended his hand to receive the repentance, taking a nce, his face immediately became ugly.


    Ji Rou was observing him. When she saw that his expression wasn''t right, she wanted to escape: "Young Master Qin, take your time and watch. "It''s gettingte, I''ll go back to my room to rest first."


    Seeing her run, Qin Yinze slowly said. "Before I let you out of this room, go ahead and try."


    Ji Rou did not dare to leave, and turned to stare at him with gritted teeth: Young Master Qin, I have already written the letter of repentance you wanted, what more do you want?


    There was nothing to mention, and she was ashamed to say that she had written it. Qin Yinze really didn''t know whether this woman was wrong or was just purposely provoking him.


    However, he could use his actions to tell her that regardless of whether she knew or was provoking him, he would treat her as a provocation.


    He smiled. "Do you need me to tell you what you did wrong?"


    "Required... "No need." Ji Rou nodded his head, then shook it, "I have already written it clearly on the paper, I believe you can understand it as well."


    He said, "Yeah. I know that. "


    Ji Rou: "Then can I go back to my room to sleep?"


    Qin Yinze: "What do you think?"


    Ji Rou: "What exactly do you want to do?"


    Qin Yinze: "Continue thinking about what you have done wrong. If you think about it, write it down and send it to my room, if not ??"


    Ji Rou interrupted him: "It''s almost 11, I''m sleepy."


    Qin Yinze: "I''m sleepy too."


    Ji Rou stared at him: "Then go to sleep, why are you grabbing on to me?"


    Qin Yinze: "You think I''m happy?"


    Sure enough, she knew that it wasn''t because she did something wrong, but because he was happy that he was so freakishly thinking of ways to deal with her.


    Really, she didn''t let him get himself killed because she was lucky.


    Ji Rou red at him in anger, wanting to pounce and bite him a few times.


    This time, she was unable to restrain her anger, and when she thought of this, she really did charge towards him.


    "Bastard, I''ll bite you to death." She pressed down against his body and opened her mouth to bite him. It just so happened to be a coincidence that she bit his chest. The atmosphere instantly changed from tense and hostile to ambiguous.


    "Mrs. Qin, you want to sleep in the same room as me?" His smile was charming and elegant, and there was a light in his eyes that he didn''t even notice.


    Ji Rou''s face was burning with embarrassment, she wanted to retort but she didn''t know how to do so. Since he had already thought of it this way, she didn''t want to exin anything.


    "Don''t forget, your letter of repentance has yet to be written." The smile in his eyes deepened as he said this. He hadn''t expected this move to have such an effect.


    "Bastard, what do you want?" Ji Rou cursed silently, and at the same time kicked him.


    She was already sleeping by his side, and this man was still bringing up the matter of a letter of repentance. Was he still a man?


    Qin Yinze: "At most, before noon tomorrow ??"


    This man ?? Ji Rou simply rolled into his embrace,id her face against his chest, and hugged his bare waist. "Sleep."

 Chapter 1071 Extra Story It Hurts Lighten It Up!

    Qin Yinze stretched out his hand, trying to pull Ji Rou away, but Ji Rou held onto his waist tightly, her head still rubbing against his chest: "Young Master Qin, I''m really tired, please let me sleep!"


    Her soft and fragrant body was tightly pressed against his, allowing him to clearly feel each and every one of her beautiful curves. Qin Yinze''s body stiffened. In the end, he was still no match for her unreasonable pestering.


    Tonight''s match would end with Ji Rou temporarily leading the way.


    Ji Rou was a little pleased with herself in her heart. No matter what kind of man it was, it was impossible for a beauty to throw herself into her arms.


    It seems that it was as Liu Diandian had said, women had to be weaker at the right time, and at times act coquettish.


    She thought that Qin Yinze, this abnormal guy, would be different from the other men. However, it seemed that he still had a weakness that all men had, but he was a little more ruthless than the others.


    It was in this way that Ji Rou fell asleep. As for what Qin Yinze still did to her after he fell asleep, she had no idea at all.


    She didn''t know how heated Qin Yinze''s gaze was on her, nor did she know that Qin Yinze had carefully kept the "repentance letter" that she had written.


    After staring at Ji Rou''s sleeping posture for a long time, Qin Yinze finally reached out and picked up the ointment and cotton swab that he had ordered people to prepare, to treat the wound on Ji Rou''s face: "Stupid woman, if you break your appearance, I will definitely throw you out!"


    There were many times when Qin Yinze couldn''t understand what Ji Rou was actually thinking in her mind. Women don''t really care about their own faces, but this woman casually messed up her own face.


    The scars on her face, if not dealt with in time, might have left scars, but she hadn''t mentioned them all night.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t want to see an ugly face for the rest of his life, he wouldn''t have minded his own business.


    "Hiss ??" "It hurts, go easy on him!" The ointment was somewhat stimting as it smeared on the wound on her face, causing Ji Rou to scream in pain.


    "Serves you right!" If you''re asleep now, you know how to yell for pain, but if you''re awake, you won''t say it? " Although he said that, Qin Yinze unconsciously lowered his strength.


    Gently, he treated her, then tucked her under the covers and carried her to sleep with him and her.


    This time, Ji Rou slept very soundly.


    When she woke up, she thought it was still dark, because the curtains in the room were so thick that they blocked out the sun, creating a reason for her to sleep in.


    Until the prince called.


    "Boss, where are you? Are you still alive? Did the kidnapper do anything to you? "


    Ji Rou picked up the call and the Prince began to talk nonstop.


    Ji Rou frowned: "If I''m not alive, this phone call would be answered by a ghost."


    The prince said, "Boss, I was worried that you would be confused."


    Ji Rou said: "I''m fine."


    "It''s good that you''re fine." The Prince clearly breathed a sigh of relief, but then suddenly became nervous, "How could you possibly be fine?"


    Ji Rou said snappily: "You wish for something to happen to me?"


    The Prince exined, "No. I vaguely remember that when you were carried away by someone, nothing happened to you at all. I don''t really dare to believe it. "


    Ji Rou didn''t want the princes and the others to know of her existence, nor did she want them to know of his rtionship with her. Hence, she didn''t want to mention the matter of him being brought back here by Qin Yinzest night.


    She said, "You''re drunk. You must be seeing things. Alright, I still have things to do, so let''s do it this way first. "


    The Prince reminded him, "Boss, we have a ss today. If you don''t go to school soon, you might be expelled from school."


    Ji Rou scratched his head: "Alright, I''m going to school now, see you in a bit."


    s, school, school. Recently, she had been gued by all sorts of things and she had almost forgotten that she was still a student.


    Ji Rou cleaned up and went back downstairs. Qin Yinze was eating in the dining hall.


    She took a nce at them from afar and saw that they were all light food. She did not like them: "That Young Master Qin, I''m going to school if I have something to do."


    He didn''t know if he had heard her or not.


    Ji Rou could only walk into the dining hall and sincerely greet him again: "Young Master Qin, I''m going to school."


    He finally looked up at her.


    Ji Rou shook her head.


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows. "In the next month, if I find out that you ate those food that I forbid you to eat, Ji Rou, you handle it yourself."


    Ji Rou: "On..." She secretly ate without thinking about it. She didn''t believe that he would stay by her side twenty-four hours a day.


    But Ji Rou had forgotten, he couldn''t possibly stay by her side 24 hours a day. She had a lot of subordinates, so she could casually arrange two people to have someone watch over her every move for him.


    When Ji Rou said that she would not eat, Qin Yinze did not force her to eat. He put down her chopsticks, wiped her mouth, and said: Come over.


    Ji Rou looked at him warily: "What are you trying to do now?"


    He raised his eyebrows at her. "What do you think?"


    Ji Rou really wanted to beat him up, but she obediently sat beside him: "Just say it if you have something to say. "Don''t let me guess."


    Under her attentive gaze, Qin Yinze slowly took out a box, and then took out a crystal clear jade bracelet from the box.


    "For me?" Ji Rou did not understand jade, but it was impossible for Qin Yinze, who was so rich, to buy a fake for her. If it was the real thing, this jade bracelet would not be cheap.


    She didn''t help him in any way, so he must have had some ulterior motives when he suddenly gave her such a precious item. Who knows, maybe he even had a tracker or something in this jade bracelet.


    Judging from the things he had done to her in the past, Ji Rou would definitely not rule out the possibility of Qin Yinze doing such a perverted thing.


    She hid her hands behind her back. "I don''t want such an ugly thing."


    Qin Yinze emphasized: "I asked you to extend your hand out."


    She already said she didn''t want it, but he still wanted to give it to her. Ji Rou was 100% sure that this jade bracelet was definitely not an ordinary jade bracelet.


    She shook her head. "I don''t want it."


    This time, Qin Yinze did not waste time talking to her. He pulled her hand and forcibly put it on her, "You better take care of this properly.


    "Qin, how abnormal are you?" I already said that I don''t want this thing anymore, you have to give it to me at Longsong Stronghold. "I''ve never worn jewelry or anything like that, how can I promise I won''t let it grind my skin a little." Ji Rou raised her hands, wanting to take off the jade bangle.


    "If you don''t want this jade bracelet, then I don''t mind taking your hand off as well." Qin Yinze looked at her and said slowly.


    His tone was definitely not that of a threat, and even though it was a little gentle listening, Ji Rou still felt angry from his body.


    It was as if she really couldn''t take off this jade bracelet.

 Chapter 1072 Extra Story I Asked You for Your Opinion?

    Qin Yinze said, "Eat."


    Eat my ass!


    Eat, don''t eat what she likes.


    She couldn''t wear what she liked.


    y, also can''t y properly.


    Jewelry, she had never worn these things, and she had to wear them now.


    Are you still living the life of a normal person?


    Ji Rou was so angry that she was about to explode, but the man beside him was still calm, as if this had nothing to do with him.


    Looking at her furious expression, Qin Yinze added, "As long as you are able to satisfy me with your performance, you can live the life you want to live and eat the roasted chicken that you want to eat."


    Why should he be satisfied? Ji Rou gritted her teeth in hatred.


    Qin Yinze ignored her selectively: "If you don''t eat it, it''s cold. "Since I''m not in a hurry, I can get the kitchen to prepare another serving for you. I''ll watch you eat it."


    "Fine, I''ll eat. I''ll listen to you. Whatever you say is fine." Ji Rou picked up the chopsticks and picked up a piece of vegetables, cing it in her mouth and fiercely bit it, treating it as biting him.


    Smelly bastard! A beast without a conscience! A psychopathic pervert!


    He remembered that one day, she would turn around and make the decision. When that time came, he would definitely take care of her. Even if he cried and called out for his mother, she would not let him go.


    "Eat slowly. Eating too fast will hurt your stomach. It''s not good for your body." While she was eating, Qin Yinze would asionally nag her from the side.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that someone who knew the cause and effect of the matter had seen this scene, she would have thought that he had treated her so well and cared so much for her.


    Pui!


    The pretentious Qin Wu Beast, Ji Rou really wanted to spit at him and drown in his saliva.


    "I''ve finished eating. I''m going to school now." After finishing her meal, Ji Rou put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth as she ran out.


    She thought that she could finally get rid of this monster for the time being. Unexpectedly, Qin Yinze gave another order: "From today onwards, no matter where, you will get the driver to send you off."


    One of Ji Rou''s foot had already stepped out while the other foot was still inside the house. Hearing his words, she forced herself to stop and turn around to look at him: "No need. I can take a taxi myself. "


    Not only was it not convenient to have his chauffeur drive her, there were even two informants watching her from the side, telling her to do what she wanted to do.


    Ji Rou silently made her decision. She could not agree, and definitely could not agree.


    But Qin Yinze slowly said: "Did I ask for your opinion?"


    Ji Rou was driven mad, "What? Young Master Qin, shouldn''t you ask me for my opinion? "


    Damn it, this matter was rted to her, it was rted to her own interests, it was rted to whether she could eat good meat during this period of time, it was also rted to whether she could y with her little friends, how could he not ask for her opinion?


    God, open your eyes and save her!


    Qin Yinze, this beast really wasn''t asking for her opinion. After saying that, he strode up the stairs with his long legs. He didn''t even give her a chance to persuade him.


    Ji Rou watched his back as he walked in circles in anxiety. What should she do ?? If she continued to endure like this, she would definitely die suddenly in advance.


    "Madam, the car is ready to go." Qin Yinze''s personal driver suddenly appeared at the door and said this, which undoubtedly added fuel to the fire.


    Ji Rou was so angry that she almost went crazy, "Bastard, are you marrying a wife or raising a pet? Why not give me my freedom? Why do you have to care about that? "


    She really wanted to rush up the stairs to find Qin Yinze and exin everything while holding his cor, but when she thought about what that man had done to her, she felt a little scared.


    Ji Rou returned to the dining hall and flipped the table upside down. The tes and tes on the table fell to the ground, shattered into pieces.


    There were many famous people out here, especially from the financial circles. It was precisely because of this that Ji Rou''s father sent her to this university back then.


    Ji Rou didn''t like financial analysis and management personally, but for the sake of helping her father in the future, she decided to obediently ept it.


    In the A University, Ji Rou was also an influential figure.


    Especially when she was in a rtionship with Xiang Lingfeng, who had just graduated from school. That high profile, those high profile girls all wanted to tear her apart.


    Xiang Lingfeng was a student who had just graduated from university, and had been continuously ranked as an A grade school grass from the senior year to the senior year. Not only was he good-looking and born, she was also a bookworm.


    He was a top student, not just in terms of learning, he was also a top student from learning to sports.


    She was good-looking, had a good family background, and was a straight-A student. This kind of outstanding boy had long been targeted by all the girls in the school. No matter where he went, he would ''identally'' meet some girls.


    However, none of those girls could catch Xiang Lingfeng''s eyes, she could only see one girl, and it was the Ji Rou who often got into fights and stirred up trouble, who did not have the slightest bit of femininity.


    A few months ago, when Xiang Lingfeng appeared at the entrance of the school while holding Ji Rou''s hand, it broke the hearts of many girls.


    At that moment, Ji Rou had even be the public enemy of all the women in the school. Anyone who saw her would use an expression that said "You took over my male god, I''m going to fight you to the death".


    The past was still fresh in his mind, but things had changed.


    "Madam, here we are." The driver interrupted Ji Rou''s train of thoughts.


    Before they left, the driver addressed Ji Rou as "Madam", but at that time, Ji Rou was so angry that she did not notice his address.


    At this time, when Ji Rou heard the driver call her wife, and in front of a school that was bustling with people, he gave her a stern stare, warning: "Don''t call me wife. You can call me by name or whatever. "


    "Madame, sir has asked me not to listen to you." The driver honestly replied, not giving Ji Rou any face at all.


    Ji Rou: "It''s not like he knows you''re outside."


    Driver: "No."


    Forget it, he was not in a hurry with this matter, he was just taking someone''s money to do things for them. The crux of the matter was Qin Yinze, that son of a b * tch.


    "Alright, alright, stop it. You can go and y with your car. You cane back after I finish my ss. " Ji Rou picked up her bag and ran, afraid that the driver would follow her.


    The moment Ji Rou set one foot into the school''s gate, she saw a few people pointing and mumbling at her.


    One of them said: "Look, look, Ji Rou is here! Ji Rou is here! "


    Someone else said, "That car must be Bentley, or at least five or six million dors."


    Someone else said, "After her dad died, his family didn''t go bankrupt. How could she afford to ride in such an expensive car?"


    Someone said with a sneer, "Even if her dad didn''t die, with that smallpany in his family, even if they worked for a few lifetimes, they still wouldn''t be able to afford such an expensive car."

 Chapter 1073 Extra Story Dorsal Root of Tongue

    "So the car isn''t hers?"


    "Then is the old man who just drove the car the driver or the man she hooked up with?"


    "Probably her man. For a woman like her who doesn''t care, could it be that she wants to hook up with the rich and handsome fifth brother of the diamond king? "


    "She hasn''t been to school for such a long time, and it''s said that the school is going to expel her from school. No one knew why, but no one dared to bring up the matter of expelling her again."


    "Could it be that the Ji n still has some powerful figures?"


    "I think it''s most likely this little vixen who''s hooked up with this man that isn''t simple. As long as she works hard in bed, he doesn''t have to do everything for her, so these things happen when you hear them. "


    A group of girls were huddled together, talking to each other jokingly, afraid that Ji Rou wouldn''t hear their "secret conversation".


    It was fine that these people liked to bite the tongue, but they still wanted Ji Rou to hear them.


    Ji Rou''s principle in life was, if people did not offend him, she would not offend them.


    "Yo yo yo ??" "Since when did our school be a romantic ce? All of you are as beautiful as the number one beauty in the Yinhong Courtyard."


    In terms of fighting and scolding, other than Qin Yinze that stinking bastard, Ji Rou had not met any opponents in all these years.


    The moment Ji Rou said this, everyone turned to look at her, "Ji Rou, who are you calling the Yi Hong Yuan School?"


    Ji Rou stretched out her hand, smilingly pointed at the group of them, and said, "I will scold whoever dares to speak ill of me behind my back. If you say so, then all of you are. "


    A girl who had been silent all this time spoke: "Ji Rou, this is a school. Be careful when you speak, keep your mouth clean, don''t bring your dirty aura back to the school."


    These people knew that they couldn''t beat Ji Rou and couldn''t say anything about it, but they still had to bite their tongue off her back because they had more people. This was because they wanted to stand at the pi


    acle of morals and use the pressure of public opinion to attack Ji Rou.


    However, Ji Rou was someone who refused to budge. Adding on the fact that what they said was indeed the truth, she had nothing to rify.


    However, they could call him that. Was he going to shut her up? Of course not, she wasn''t the kind of person who would be bullied and only know how to cry.


    "Yo yo yo ??" Ji Rouughed, "I was wondering who it was, it was originally our school belle Xin. "Why, only you guys are allowed to speak ill of me behind my back, and I''m not allowed to talk back."


    school belle Xin pursed her lips, and stubbornly said with grievance: "Ji Rou, everyone knows what kind of person you are, don''t look for trouble. "This is a school. If you want to fight, go outside."


    "Fight? Who wants to fight you guys? " Ji Rou threw her bag onto her shoulder, "My School Beauty, do you think it''s meaningful for you to hold the school beauty title? Everyone knows that this title is yours only if I don''t want it. "


    They all knew that Ji Rou''s temper was very bad, so long as he could find a way to enrage her, she would definitely beat him up.


    As long as Ji Rou beat them up, they could go to the school affairs office andin about it. That way, the school could find a reason to expel Ji Rou from school.


    Unexpectedly, they had spoken so fiercely today, but Ji Rou, this girl, was still able to remain calm.


    "You Ji, don''t go too far." "What do you mean you don''t want me, I ??" Because what Ji Rou had said was something that the entire school knew, that was why school belle Xin was in such a hurry.


    "Oh, am I wrong? "Then ask your sisters if I remember wrongly." Seeing the school belle''s face, Ji Rouughed coldly, "Why don''t you take a piss and take a look?"


    In the past, school belle Xin was always ying tricks on Ji Rou, she could not be bothered with it. Now that Xie almost climbed on top of her head to shit, she had no choice but to retaliate.


    school belle Xin said angrily, "You... Don''t go too far! This is a school, not a ce full of scum. "


    Ji Rou moved closer to the school belle Xin''s ear and coldly said: "You should be d that this is a school, otherwise I would have knocked you down until all your teeth were lying on the ground."


    school belle Xin grabbed Ji Rou''s hand and said fiercely: "Ji Rou, let''s wait and see. I don''t believe that you can sessfully graduate. "


    Ji Rou had never offended the school belle Xin before, but Ji Rou was prettier than her. Only then school belle Xin, who wholeheartedly wanted to be a school beauty, spread these rumors all over Ji Rou.


    "Boss, why are you so early?" The prince and the monkey came.


    Ji Rouughed, "It is indeed a little early, but if I don''te early, I won''t have the time to tease the monkeys."


    Monkey answered, "Boss, why are you teasing me?"


    "Monkey, you think too much. Boss is talking about that female monkey that bared her fangs and brandished her ws." Looking at school belle Xin, the Prince had a face full of disgust. Honestly speaking, he had never seen such a disgusting woman in his life before.


    Even though senior Feng had clearly rejected her, she still wanted to stick it onto senior Feng''s body. Fortunately, senior Feng had a soft spot for her eldest brother and wasn''t seduced and seduced by this despicable woman.


    school belle Xin clenched her fists. She was obviously very angry. But she had to maintain her elegance in front of everyone.


    She was not a wild girl like Ji Rou. She absolutely could not be angry or curse others, and had to maintain her most beautiful state.


    Ji Rou said: "Let''s go."


    "Boss, give me the bag, I''ll help you carry it." The prince knew how to please Ji Rou the most. As long as he was around, he would absolutely not tire Ji Rou out.


    Monkey asked, "Boss, what were those people talking about just now?"


    Ji Rou shrugged, "What can I say? "Those are the old sayings."


    The Prince quickly walked to Ji Rou''s side and squeezed out, "Boss, you didn''t hit anyone today?"


    Ji Rou sighed: "As a human, you will always grow up."


    With her father gone and the Big Brother Feng gone, no one could be the strong backing of her family anymore. She no longer had the capital to be willful.


    In the future, she would have to rely on herself to walk the path of life, so she had to think about everything before doing anything. She had to know how to protect herself, her family, and her friends.


    The Prince said, "Boss, no matter what, you have me and the Prince."


    Ji Rou patted his shoulder, "If you can''t even beat me in a fight, what can you do?"


    The Prince refused to ept this. "It''s not that I can''t beat you, I''ve always let you win."


    Ji Rou strongly patted him and the Prince immediately shouted, "Go easy on him, his bones are about to be broken by you."


    Ji Rouughed: "If you know I''m powerful, then don''t be so talkative."


    The Prince pinched his shoulder, "I almost got crippled."


    Monkey said, "Boss didn''t cripple you. It''s not that your bones are tough, it''s that she showed mercy."


    "This is bullshit!" Prince White Monkey couldn''t be bothered to respond to him. "Oh right, boss, who was it that took you awayst night?" The Prince still couldn''t believe that he had seen wronglyst night.

 Chapter 1074 Extra Story Is It Your Boyfriend?

    The Prince''s words changed the topic too quickly, causing Ji Rou to be startled. "Mr. Prince, you drank too muchst night, right?"


    The Prince said, "Boss, even if I was wrong when I drank too much, the female boss Liu Diandian who was covered in spots of light couldn''t possibly drink too much, right? She said she was afraid you''d be taken away by the bad guys and he was after you. "Later on, when I saw you vomit all over that person''s body, that person still had the patience to take care of you ??"


    "I got drunk and vomited all over that guy? Howe I didn''t know? " No wonder that pervert Qin Yinze asked her to write a repentance letter. So the main reason was here, he just didn''t remember to drink it anymore.


    But she couldn''t remember. Qin Yinze could have reminded her, but he didn''t say anything. How could she, who was drinking fragments, remember where she went wrong?


    Bastard! Slut! Damn pervert!


    He just wanted to torture and humiliate her for fun!


    Monkey continued: "Boss, Liu Diandian did indeed say that, I can testify. Shouldn''t you tell us who the man who picked you upst night was? Is it really like what Liu Diandian guessed? "


    "What did Liu Diandian guess?" Under normal circumstances, Ji Rou wouldn''t care about what others said, but her performance today was rather urgent.


    Both the prince and monkey saw what happened, they looked at each other and let the monkey speak: "Liu Diandian said that man could be your boyfriend."


    "What damned boyfriend!" When did Liu Diandian learn to speak nonsense? "Can you talk nonsense about something without evidence?" Being told that he had hit the nail on the head, Ji Rou felt a little guilty. When he spoke, he unconsciously raised his voice, as if he was using this method to make people believe in her.


    "That''s right, you also know Liu Diandian. He wouldn''t speak carelessly if there''s no evidence." The Prince took out his mobile phone, opened the photo album on his mobile, and opened one of the photos. "Boss, take a look."


    "W-what?" Ji Rou could not believe her own eyes. Was the woman in the photo who had taken the initiative to kiss him with her chin hooked up to Qin Yinze really her?


    It definitely wasn''t her! It definitely wasn''t her! It definitely wasn''t her!


    Ji Rou then deleted the photo from her phone, destroying the evidence, so no one could say that the woman in the photo was her.


    The prince said, "Boss, you can''t delete all the photos. Who was that man? He made you so nervous? are you so nervous that you don''t want us to see him? "


    Who would be so nervous of him!


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    Ji Rou thought for a while, then said: "This photo is so fake, with one nce, I can tell that it was written by someone. Tell me, where did this picturee from?"


    "It was taken by a customer from a small shop. Liu Diandian spent a lot of money to get someone to delete the photo." The Prince approached Ji Rou, "Boss, quickly tell us, who exactly is this man?"


    "I don''t know him at all. How do I know who he is? Don''t be so gossipy, go back to ss. " Ji Rou denied it immediately. She did not want others to know that she and Qin Yinze had gotten the marriage certificate, and even more so, did not want them to know the existence of Qin Yinze.


    Monkey and the Prince followed behind Ji Rou, "Boss, senior Feng has been dead for three months."


    Ji Rou stood and turned, staring fiercely at them: "He isn''t dead, he won''t die, he must still be alive and well."


    Monkey said, "Okay, let''s just say he didn''t die. So where had he been these three months? I think he can just send you a message wherever he goes. "


    "He ??" Ji Rou wanted to defend her Big Brother Feng, but she couldn''t find any reason to speak up for him.


    Prince and Monkey were right, if Big Brother Feng was still alive and well, he wouldn''t not even have the time to send her a message, unless ??


    Unless there was something, Ji Rou was too cowardly to think deeply about it. As long as she believed that the Big Brother Feng was still alive, she believed that there would be a day when he would return.


    Monkey continued, "Boss, the reason why we''re talking to you like this is not because we want to gossip, nor is it because we want to me you. We just want to tell you. You are an adult and you are single, so you can choose who you like to date. "


    "What man?" The man she liked was called Xiang Lingfeng. They had been dating for several months already, but now ?? Forget it, Ji Rou waved her hand and interrupted the monkey, "Where''s Dai Li? Did you send her home yesterday? "


    The Prince continued, "I''ll send you off. When I sent her home, Monkey and I were almost dragged into the house by her. Fortunately, we were good enough to escape her clutches. "


    Who would believe the words of a prince, but Ji Rou didn''t believe it, "Escape? I think you would like her to drag you home. "


    "Hehe ??" But she didn''t pull, and she almost hurt me. " Last night, the Prince wanted to do something while the others were drinking, but who knew that after sending Dai Li in, she mmed the door so hard that it almost smashed his nose.


    Ji Rouughed: "Serves you right."


    On the way to the ssroom, there were always people who looked at the three of them with strange expressions. The Prince was curious, "What are they looking at?" It''s not like it''s the first time we all entered the school together. "


    Monkey said, "Why don''t you go and ask around."


    Ji Rou said, "Forget it. Don''t worry about them. Their eyes were on them, and they let them see if they wanted to. If they see us, we won''t lose a single piece of meat. "


    In the past when she encountered this kind of situation, Ji Rou would definitely ask the Prince and Monkey to block them from asking him clearly. But today, he actually said the word "forget about" from her mouth.


    Ji Rouughed: "What are you waiting for, let''s go."


    She could endure Qin Yinze''s abnormal move, these people were just biting on the back of her tongue, she was toozy to lower herself to them.


    The Prince said, "No, boss, you''re abnormal."


    Ji Rou asked fiercely: "Is it normal for me to fight with people everyday in your eyes?"


    "Yes." The Prince and monkey both nodded at the same time. Ji Rou reached out and patted them with one hand, "You really do need to be tidied up! If I don''t take care of you guys, your skin will itch! "


    Ji Rou raised her sleeves, just as she was about to take care of the two of them, a member of the student council called out to her: ", Professor Xie has asked for you to go to the office. He is looking for you."


    Ji Rou recognized this boy. In the past, he was often together with Big Brother Feng and could be considered his friend. They had even gone out for supper together.


    She asked, "Senior Zhu, which Professor Xie?"


    Senior Zhu said, "How many Professor Xie s are there in our school? "Of course it''s the one everyone knows."


    The Prince eximed, "Boss, the Golden Lion King is looking for you?"


    The Professor Xie''s name was Xie Sheng, and he coincidentally had the same name as someone from a certain novel. Furthermore, his teaching skills were very strict, so the students behind him called him the Golden Lion King.

 Chapter 1075 Extra Story Power Game

    Monkey was also puzzled. "Boss, we don''t have any sses for the Golden Lion King, why would he suddenly look for you?"


    Ji Rou nodded and looked towards Senior Zhu. "That''s right, I even forgot that I didn''t choose to take his ss. Why is he looking for me?"


    Senior Zhu said, "The Professor Xie was notoriously strict in school. The students he asked to talk to ended up with no less than a hundred crying out of his office. Whatever it is he wants you for, you''d better be prepared for it. "


    "Heh ??" I don''t believe that he would eat people. " Ji Rou had heard many rumors about the Professor Xie, but she was not afraid of him.


    Ji Rou was not worried. If he told her to go, she would go, but the prince was worried. He extended his hand to pull her away, "Boss, the Golden Lion King himself is even more terrifying than the rumors. Don''t be in such a hurry, we should still ask him why he''s looking for you.


    Ji Rou shook off the Prince''s hand, "I don''t know if the Golden-furred Lion King will scold people, I only know that if I waste, it would definitely be wrong."


    The Prince ran over to stop Ji Rou again, "Boss, think carefully, perhaps you have offended him before, but do you not know?"


    With the mention of offending, Monkey suddenly thought of something. "Boss, isn''t that school belle Xin the Golden Lion King''s niece?"


    "So what? I don''t believe he''d dare fire me just because his niece didn''t like me. " Ji Rou smiled at the two of them with a peace of mind, "You two, don''t worry, he won''t dare to eat mine."


    The Prince and Monkey followed closely behind, "Boss, we are just worried. Although the A University is not owned by his family, and is not controlled by him alone, he is a professor in the school. If he wants to wear small shoes for you, you will always suffer. "


    "That''s what it says." Ji Rou patted them once more, "But I believe in our school even more, and I believe that our professor is not someone who would try to take advantage of others. Besides, this is a school, even if he really wants to do something, he wouldn''t dare. "


    The Prince and Monkey were still worried. "Boss ??"


    Ji Rou waved her hand, "The two of you don''t have to say anything. If you want to know why he''s looking for me, you can''t guess it here.


    Prince and Monkey were unable to persuade Ji Rou, and could only watch as she left, "Boss, then you should pray for good fortune!"


    Ji Rou was famous for being a problematic student, and for the past two years, many teachers and professors hade to her office. She had also found her way to Professor Xie''s office as a result of her familiarity.


    She knocked on the door, only when she heard the Professor Xie say the two words "please enter", did she push the door open and enter.


    Ji Rou stood by the door and respectfully asked: "Professor Xie, you were looking for me?"


    It was true that she was a problem student, but she still respected her teachers, so when she talked to her teachers, she used respectful words.


    Professor Xie was seated at his desk, flipping through some documents, ignoring Ji Rou.


    The professor was busy with her work, so Ji Rou had to wait quietly.


    After a long while, Professor Xie finally raised his head from the pile of documents. He looked at Ji Rou, and his brows knitted even more tightly as he asked, "You are Ji Rou?"


    Ji Rou nodded. "Professor, I am."


    Right after Ji Rou finished speaking, the Professor Xie pointed at her and reprimanded her harshly, "Who allowed you to run into the professor''s office dressed like this? Who told you to talk to the professor in such a tone? "


    What problem did she have?


    Ji Rou lowered her head to look. Other than the clothes being a little pink, there was nothing wrong with it. She was not sure what Professor Xie was referring to.


    The way she spoke to the professor was also very polite and respectful. She even used honorifics that she never used before, not to mention, she felt that there was no problem.


    She was dissatisfied in her heart, but Ji Rou merely raised an eyebrow and did not refute him.


    Ji Rou did not speak, the Professor Xie roared again: "Look at you, when do you have a student''s appearance? This is a school, not a ce for you to y power games. The reason the quality of our students at the A University is getting lower and lower is because we have a motley crowd like you. "


    Before they came, Prince and Monkey told Ji Rou countless of things, telling him how terrible a person the Golden Lion King was. However, Ji Rou did not expect that he would scold her the moment she pointed at her.


    She said that she was not wearing good clothes, said that her attitude was not good, said that she was not polite, Ji Rou could let her not fuss about it, after all, there were many people who had said these things to her before.


    But as a professor, Xie Xun actually said that she was a motley crowd, and her verbal attacks went up to personal attacks. Ji Rou could not bear this.


    When Ji Rou didn''t want to endure it anymore, her temper also red up. "Professor Xie, is there a problem with my clothes? Is there something wrong with the way I talk to you? What else is there to call us a motley crowd? "


    Ji Rou retorted loudly with an imposing ma


    er. Professor Xie did not expect this and was startled: "You ??"


    Ji Rou interrupted him: "Even if we do have a problem, it''s your problem. As a professor, you don''t even have the least bit of respect for your students. Could it be that you''re hoping for your students to respect you? "


    "What eloquent words!" "It seems like the rumors in the school that you have no teachers and that you are trying to push aside your ssmates are not groundless rumors." Professor Xie looked at Ji Rou, his gaze fierce. "A person like you, what qualifications do you have to be ranked among us?"


    Ji Rouughed: "Professor Xie, I am so sorry! I''m a student at A University. I was at A University even before I graduated. I''m not going anywhere. "


    Professor Xie pped the desk and said fiercely: "Then let me tell you too, I don''t care what kind of rtionship you have with me, but my lessons are definitely not something that a student who doesn''t aspire to improve himself can train in."


    "What is an illegitimate rtionship? Who else wants to take your ss? Please make yourself clear. " It was better to just see than to be famous. Ji Rou had truly seen what it meant to be unreasonable.


    In the past, she often heard that Elementary Schrs would meet with soldiers, but now, she knew that it was even more impossible to exin it clearly to a smelly professor like Professor Xie.


    Professor Xie pped the table heavily again: "If you don''t want to take my lesson, then go and tell the principal clearly, don''t let me see you."


    "Principal?" "You really think highly of me. The principal will care about my business if he eats too much." Ji Rou sneered, then turned and left. When she reached the door, she stopped and turned back, "Professor Xie, you are a professor, not a boorish person."


    Professor!


    In Ji Rou''s heart, this word was extremely lofty and worthy of respect. However, this Professor Xie had truly broadened her horizons.


    It also made her understand that the people of this world wouldn''t be great just because of their job. He would not lower himself to a lower level just because his job was not good.


    As he walked out of the office, the sound of cups shattering came from behind him. It seemed like she had angered Professor Xie with her words.

 Chapter 1076 Extra Story The Canteen also Changed to a Vegetarian Diet

    Because they were worried about Ji Rou, Prince and Lion waited outside the office. When they saw Ji Rouing out, the two of them went up to him together, "Boss, the Golden Lion King didn''t make things difficult for you, right?"


    "How can hshemake things difficult for me?" Not wanting to make Prince and Monkey worry for him, Ji Rou chose to lie, but unfortunately, when she turned her head, he met their Principal.


    "Principal Tang ??" Ji Rou and the others shouted in unison.


    The principal''s surname was Tang, and everyone called him Principal Tang. There were also some naughty students who called him Old Duck Tang behind his back.


    Regarding nicknames, many of the teachers in the school had them, but only the Principal Tang did not argue with the students. Sometimes, he would even joke around and say the name "Old Duck Tang" sounded really familiar.


    In the eyes of the students, Principal Tang was a very benevolent principal. He was diligent in teaching, and was like his own child to every student.


    "Student Ji Rou,e to my office." Principal Tang said with a smile, his tone gentle and kind, as though he was an elder at home.


    She had juste out from the Golden Haired Monkey King''s office and was invited by the Principal himself. This was the first time Ji Rou felt that she could be considered as a "celebrity" in the school.


    "Principal, why are you looking for me?" Could it be that he had found her in the office again, but had somehow scolded her?


    Ji Rou admitted that she had fought many times before, but that was all outside of school and had nothing to do with school. Most importantly, her grades were not bad.


    The principal smiled. "There''s nothing special. I just want to talk to you so that I can understand your campus life."


    "Is it really that simple?" Ji Rou did not believe that, since she had never been one of the key students to be groomed in school, the Principal had personallye to her and casually chat about campus life, how could he be so free?


    "Student Ji Rou, is there anything that''s inconvenient for you?" The principal politely asked with a smile on his face, making it impossible for anyone to reject him.


    "It''s not inconvenient for me." Thus, Ji Rou followed the Principal to the Principal''s office.


    She thought that the Principal would be like the Professor Xie, cursing at her for no reason. Unexpectedly, the Principal treated her like a VIP.


    Entering the office, the principal first politely asked, "Student Ji, do you want coffee, milk tea, or something else?"


    "Principal, I''m not thirsty, just tell me what you have to say." The principal''s attitude towards her was extremely good, which made Ji Rou very afraid.


    "It''s not good to drink too much coffee, but you youngsters like it. The principal will treat you to a cup of coffee." The Principal personally delivered a cup of coffee to Ji Rou.


    "Principal, have I done something wrong again?" The students who had never talked with the Principal before were suddenly invited to the office by the Principal, and being treated like this, Ji Rou was a little terrified.


    "Student Ji Rou, how can you think of that?" The principal asked Ji Rou to sit down, and he said with sincerity, "I''ve checked your results. Although it''s not very outstanding, a smart child like you has a lot of room for improvement. As long as you work hard, you''ll be the future pir of our nation."


    "Principal, are you sure you''re praising me?" Ten minutes ago, she was scolded by a famous professor to be a motley crowd, and now, the principal personally said that as long as she worked hard, she would be a pir of the country''s future.


    Ji Rou felt that she could not even differentiate between the truth and the truth. Who said the truth, and why would they suddenly say such a thing?


    ", as long as you work hard, your future is limitless." The principal looked at her with encouragement, "In the future, as long as you have any requests or opinions, you cane and talk to me personally."


    Ji Rou said in shock: "Principal Tang, are you sure you''re right?"


    The Principal Tangughed: ", every word that the Principal says to you is true, don''t doubt it."


    It was because she was serious that Ji Rou couldn''t believe it, "Principal Tang, you didn''t say anything wrong, I might have heard wrong."


    Principal Tang smiled kindly: ", you are so humorous. Our students want to be like you, both serious and humorous. This way our campus life won''t be boring. "


    Ji Rou, "..."


    When Ji Rou walked out of the Principal''s office, she waspletely dizzy. This time, she wasn''t scolded to the point of fainting, but rather, being praised to the point of fainting.


    The principal had always been praising her in a way that made her think that an outstanding student like her was only something that should only be seen in the heavens.


    "Boss, you said that Principal Tang has been praising you?" Forget about Ji Rou, even Prince and Monkey would not believe that A University had a lot of outstanding and smart students, but no matter what, it was not Ji Rou''s turn.


    "You guys also think it''s strange, right?" There was no need for Prince Wu Xia and the others to answer her, just from their expressions, Ji Rou could tell that they were thinking the same thing as her.


    "We are not surprised," said the prince. "We are amazed."


    Ji Rou finished listening to the morning ss in doubt, but when she thought about how she could eat her favorite meat at noon, the matter of the school director looking for her in the morning was thrown to the back of her mind.


    Roast chicken leg, braised pork foot, red coiled meat... Thinking of these delicious foods, Ji Rou whistled excitedly and dragged the Prince''s Monkey to the school''s cafeteria.


    However, when they arrived at the cafeteria, arge notice was disyed on the cafeteria''s electronic screen. This was because the vegetarian festival had arrived, and the school had responded to the holiday by cooking vegetarian food for a month.


    Not mentioning roasted chicken leg, stewed pig leg, and red wrapped meat, Ji Rou did not even see a little bit of meat foam.


    She could not even drink a single mouthful of the oily soup. Now, even the academy''s dining hall was empty, this was herst path.


    Suddenly, Ji Rou felt that her whole life wasn''t well.


    Wasn''t the reason why people lived so that they could eat, drink, and dress well? Now, they couldn''t even eat the meat she wanted, so what was the point of this person living?


    The Princeforted her, "Eldest Brother, all of a sudden, there''s a change in the school. These dishes are all pretty good, they look pretty good."


    "What''s good? "What''s better?" Ji Rou nced at it, it was green vegetable tofu, she was not a vegetarian, would she still be able to live after eating it everyday?


    The Prince asked, "Boss, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you."


    "You want to eat chicken legs, braised pig hands, and red braised pork ??" Ji Rou talked for a long time about what she wanted to eat, but unfortunately there was nothing in the canteen.


    Because she did not eat anything delicious at noon, Ji Rou was not frugal at all during the afternoon ss.


    After the ss, she had even thought about going out to eat something delicious to eat, but unexpectedly, the driver that Qin Yinze had arranged for her was already waiting for her at the school gate.


    Ji Rou carried her backpack and entered the room with her head hanging low. She took off her shoes andzilyid on the sofa.

 Chapter 1077 Extra Story Shouldnt Have Been Drunk and Forced to Kiss You

    "Miss Ji, you''re back." Aunt Qiao weed him with a smile and helped Ji Rou to pick up the bag, "I''ve been listening to a whole day of lessons, I must be tired."


    "Mm ??" Ji Rou closed her eyes. She was so tired that she didn''t want to say anything.


    Aunt Qiao put away her bag, then returned to Ji Rou''s side: "Miss Ji, the kitchen has already prepared di


    er, why don''t you have a bite to eat first?"


    Hearing that there was food, Ji Rou''s eyes lit up: Aunt Qiao, quickly tell me, what delicious things did the kitchen prepare?


    Seeing Ji Rou''s desperate look, Aunt Qiao smiled and said: "The kitchen is prepared ording to Mister''s instructions. I think it''s what you like, Miss Ji."


    Aunt Qiao had also been by Qin Yinze''s side for three years now, but she had never seen their master take other than work seriously.


    The little girl Ji Rou was a special, a very special existence. Aunt Qiao thought that if nothing unexpected happened, Ji Rou might be their mistress.


    Therefore, Aunt Qiao was thinking of a way to be nicer to Ji Rou, so that Ji Rou could quickly integrate into this home that was still unfamiliar to her.


    "Did Qin Yinze get the kitchen to prepare it?" Hearing the three words Qin Yinze, Ji Rou felt as if her head had been struck by lightning. Qin Yinze that cheap man really wanted to starve her to death. How could he let others prepare food that she liked to eat?


    "Yes." Aunt Qiao didn''t know what Ji Rou was thinking, and wanted to say a few more words of praise for her master.


    "I don''t want the food he prepared." Ji Rou got up from the sofa and walked up the stairs feebly.


    She thought that if she wanted to protest, she must protest, to use a hunger strike to protest to the end ?? But she was the one who was hungry. Why was she so stupid?


    She shouldn''t be on a hunger strike. She should be able to find a way to eat what she wanted.


    For the roasted chicken, for the braised pork and for all the meat, Ji Rou was prepared to write another "repentance letter". She hoped that it would satisfy that pervert Qin Yinze and let her go.


    Today, at school, after hearing about what happened after she was drunkst night from Prince and Monkey, Ji Rou guessed that those should be the key reason why Qin Yinze told her to write a repentance letter.


    Therefore, Ji Rou decided to give it a try.


    Thus, she found a pen and paper, and sincerely wrote her repentance letter just likest night ?? ?? Dear Young Master Qin, you might still be angry with me. Here, I apologize to you. I sincerely apologize to you. I know I was wrong. I was wrong. My mistake was that I shouldn''t have drunk and vomited all over you, let alone drunk and forcefully kissed you. You have a lot of men, so forgive me.


    After writing, Ji Rou took out her phone to take photos and send them to Qin Yinze, hoping that he would be able to forgive her after seeing his repentance letter.


    Even if she hadn''t done anything wrong, she could only admit her wrongs in front of people that were stronger than her. Otherwise, she would only be bullied.


    The moment Qin Yinze returned to the vi, he received a text message from Ji Rou. Seeing that it was her number, the corner of his lips raised a little, but when he opened the text message and read the contents, his expression suddenly darkened.


    ?? Ah!


    Originally, in her opinion, getting drunk and kissing him was a mistake!


    Thinking about how she had actually considered this matter to be her greatest mistake, Qin Yinze''s mood became even worse, and his face became even gloomier.


    He turned off his cell phone without seeing her message.


    Ji Rou was standing at the window in her room. When she saw Qin Yinzeing back, she immediately ran downstairs to wee him before he entered: "Young Master Qin, you''re back!"


    She apanied him with a sweet smile and a sweet voice, saying that it was best to please him no matter what. However, Qin Yinze didn''t even look at her, and directly walked into the house if he missed her.


    Qin Yinze was still indifferent, could it be that he didn''t see the repentance she had sent him, and he immediately followed up, "Young Master Qin, did you receive the message I sent you?"


    Talking to him about the text again, damn woman!


    Qin Yinze continued to walk forward, still ignoring Ji Rou.


    For the sake of food, for the sake of roasting chicken legs and for the sake of roasting red braised meat, Ji Rou endured, tolerated and continued to follow him, "Young Master Qin, what happened to you? Who dares to provoke you, and make you so unhappy? "


    Qin Yinze still ignored her and walked up the stairs. Ji Rou followed closely behind him: "Young Master Qin, I was wrong. I was really wrong. Last night you asked me to write a letter of repentance, because I drank a broken piece, I can''t remember what I did wrong. After I woke up from my drinking today, I seriously thought about it. My fault was that I shouldn''t have vomited all over you, and even more so, that I shouldn''t have drunk and forcefully kissed you. "


    Hearing her words, Qin Yinze finally stopped.


    Ji Rou was secretly happy in her heart. She had finally found the crux of the problem.


    However, just as Ji Rou was rejoicing, Qin Yinze suddenly spoke out, his voice cold and distant: "Since you took the initiative to mention the letter of repentance, then think carefully about what you have done wrong, and continue writing."


    "Didn''t I already write everything? What else do you want me to write? " F * ck, after working hard for a long time, he was once again rejected by this cheap man with a single sentence.


    Qin Yinzeughed coldly, "Heh ??"


    "Try saying it again ??" Before she could finish threatening Qin Yinze, Ji Rou looked at her fiercely and she swallowed her words back.


    "Go back to your room and write. Don''t even think about sleeping if you can''t finish writing tonight." After throwing down those harsh words, Qin Yinze turned around and left.


    "What do you want?" Ji Rou clenched her teeth, looking at the big and tall back of that slut man, she really wanted to charge forward, push him down, and then ruthlessly stomp on him.


    Returning back to her room, Ji Rou angrily tore the repentance letter she had just written into shreds, "Bastard, you want me to write one just because you told me to? If you don''t let me sleep, then I won''t sleep? "


    She refused to listen to him.


    Ji Rou took a bath before lying down on the bed. Not longter, she fell asleep. In her dream, she saw the roasted chicken leg that she had missed for a few days, her favorite roasted pig hands, and the fat yet not greasy Red Braised Meat.


    Ji Rou picked up a piece of golden red braised pork with chopsticks and threw it into her mouth. Just as the red braised pork was about to be eaten, the red braised pork in front of him was snatched away.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and saw Qin Yinze''s erged and cold face looking at her gloomily: "Where''s the repentance letter I asked you to write?"


    "Hungry!" I''m so hungry! " Ji Rou pursed her lips, pitifully tugging at the corner of his clothes, "I didn''t eat lunch today, nor did I eat at night, I feel like my body is about to be hollowed out from hunger."


    After interacting with this abnormally lowly man for a period of time, Ji Rou still had a little understanding towards him.


    She knew he would be tougher than she was. She couldn''t do anything to him, and as long as she acted cute with him properly, he would go along with her, like he didst night.

 Chapter 1078 Extra Story Failed to Act Cute

    Looking at Ji Rou who was pretending to be pitiful, the corner of Qin Yinze''s mouth unconsciously raised a little, but she still asked indifferently: "Is it like you''re hungry to the point that your body has been hollowed out?"


    "Mhmm ??" Ji Rou strongly nodded, and rubbed her face against the corner of his clothes, forcing out two pitiful tears, "Young Master Qin, if you continue to get hungry, I might get crippled."


    She was just like a cute little pet who was carrying its owner and acting cute. Normally, Qin Yinze would be soft-hearted, but he did not say: "Then why aren''t you eating?"


    Were those dishes eaten by humans?


    Ji Rou really wanted to ask him this, but she didn''t dare. Otherwise, the result would still be the same as today, not to mention meat, she wouldn''t even be able to see the stars on meat.


    Ji Rou blinked her glistening teary eyes and reached out to hug his waist. She stuck her face on his waist and said, "No meat, no appetite."


    "Without meat, there is no appetite. That means you are not hungry enough." Qin Yinze took off the hand she was holding him with, and said with a smile that was yet not a smile, "If you don''t want to eat, then continue to be hungry.


    What do you mean, the one who''s hungry isn''t anyone else?


    Was he that eager to starve her to death?


    Ji Rou really couldn''t figure out what Qin Yinze was thinking. Every single day, she would think of how to kill her and marry her. If one were to say that this person''s method was not abnormal, then no one would believe it.


    Ji Rou did not want to continue working even if she was weak or hard. She crawled into bed and said depressingly: "Then you can leave, and don''t worry about me. It''s not like you have anything to do with me starving to death."


    Not only did Qin Yinze not leave, he sat down beside her and tore off the nket that was covering her, "It''s not rted to me if you want to eat or not, but I''m still waiting for you to repent."


    He really wanted to bite!


    Ji Rou clenched her teeth, and said angrily: "I''m hungry, hungry to the point where I don''t have the strength to think, hungry to the point where I don''t have the strength to write. If you want to wait for me to write my repentance, then just wait."


    This man did not know how to care for women at all. He was destined to be alone for the rest of his life.


    Besides, no matter what she did, he wouldn''t let her eat meat. Why should she listen to him?


    Qin Yinze suddenly reached out his hands and gently rubbed her head, "Silly girl, do you know who you are talking to? Do you know what you did wrong? "


    "Qin Yinze, don''t threaten me like that, I''m not afraid of you. If you have any f * cking tricks, then just do them. If I admit defeat, then I''ll follow you from now on. " F * ck, this man was truly greedy for an inch. In the future, she definitely wouldn''t let him bully her like that.


    "Very good." Qin Yinze stood up, and adjusted the clothes that were being ripped apart by her, "I just asked Aunt Qiao to prepare stewed beef, I thought that you would be able to eat it after writing your repentance letter, but now it seems that there is no need."


    Hearing the three words "braised beef", Ji Rou sprung up from the bed in 0.01 seconds, jumped off the bed, and threw herself towards Qin Yinze as she hugged him tightly: "Young Master Qin, I was just muddleheaded and hungry, you are an adult with a lot of things, you won''t fuss about it with a little girl like me right? Give me another half an hour, and I''ll promise to hand over to you a letter of repentance that you''re satisfied with. "


    "No need." Qin Yinze said, he wanted to take her hand away from the person who was hugging him, but she was hugging him too tightly, or maybe he was really unwilling to take her hand away, so he did not pull her away.


    "What I want is ?? I was the one who did the wrong thing in the first ce. How can I not admit my wrongs?" She slightly raised her head and looked at him with a smile. "Wait for me in my room. Once I''m done writing, I''lle and find you."


    Qin Yinze didn''t speak, and rubbed his chest again, "My dear Mr. Qin, can you just give me one more chance?"


    Seeing her extremely hopeful little eyes, as well as the fact that he wanted her to realize her mistake, after thinking for a long while, Qin Yinze agreed to let him go.


    After Qin Yinze left, Ji Rou hurriedly found a pen and paper, and sat in front of the dressing table and thought back to the things that she had done these past few days.


    Drinking and spitting all over him, forcefully kissing him. Could she have done something even more outrageous than this?


    What did she want Qin Yinze to do to her?


    After thinking for a long while, Ji Rou still did not have a clue. At this critical moment, she thought of Prince and Monkey, and sent a voice message to them: "Prince, Monkey,e out quickly, I need you guys for an urgent matter."


    After she finished speaking, Ji Rou slowly discovered that their group of three had an additional person, a neer called the Unemployed.


    The Prince was the first to speak, "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    Ji Rou asked: "Who is this unemployed person?"


    Unemployed: "It''s me."


    The Prince exined, "Boss, weren''t you already friends with Dai Li? After that, she was also my and Monkey''s friend, so I let her join our group."


    The truth was, when the prince asked Dai Li to add the WeChat, and when Dai Li refused to give it to him, the prince had thought of a good way to make her add Dai Li''s WeChat into the group first.


    Ji Rou impatiently said: "No need to exin, help me with something now."


    The Prince asked, "What is it?"


    Monkey: "Boss, tell me!"


    Dai Li: "You need me?"


    "That is ??" The moment the words came to her mouth, Ji Rou didn''t know how to exin it to the prince and the monkey.


    Regarding Qin Yinze, she did not n to let the princes and the others know. With Dai Li here, Dai Li would more or less understand the situation, so she should ask Dai Li.


    Ji Rou secretly added Dai Li as a friend, and in less than two seconds, Dai Li agreed. Ji Rou sent her a distress signal: "Dai Li, I have a question."


    Dai Li: "Go ahead."


    Ji Rou thought for a while, before replying, "It''s that perverted Qin man, do you remember?"


    Dai Li''s voice instantly rose higher: "I say, Ji Rou, you stinky brat, do you think I owe you in my previous life? Why do I always have to ask about that in front of me?"


    Ji Rou said: "Calm down and listen to me slowly."


    Dai Li tried to calm her emotions, "Tell me. You''d better give me a satisfactory answer. "


    Ji Rou continued, "Didn''t that lowly man surnamed Qin always wanted to kill me? Recently, he became even more abnormal and went even further than that. Not only did he restrict my freedom, he even forbade me from eating. He wanted to starve me to death. "


    Dai Li was skeptical, "Is this true?"


    Ji Rou, who was on the other side of the WeChat conversation, couldn''t see her at all. Ji Rou still nodded her head with all her might: "He insisted that I did the wrong thing and wanted me to write a letter of repentance. But I really didn''t do anything.


    Dai Li said: "How do you want me to help you?"


    Ji Rou replied, "Help me analyze it, what exactly does he want me to write?"


    Dai Li said: "If you want me to help you analyze them, then tell me everything that has happened in the past few days."


    Ji Rou thought about it, and realized that the things she needed to do should have started from her escaping on the high speed road, so she told her everything that had happened recently.

 Chapter 1079 Extra Story You Shouldnt Pretend to be Someone Elses Girlfriend

    After hearing what Ji Rou had done these past few days, Dai Li rolled her eyes at her. "Ji Rou, oh Ji Rou, I say, are you stupid or not?"


    Ji Rou sent a smacking emoji over, and added: "Dai Li, I''m only saying these things to you because I treat you as my friend. Speak properly, don''t you dare scold me."


    Dai Li said: "I only said you were stupid, I didn''t say you were stupid. You are already my friend."


    Seeing that the agreed half an hour period with Qin Yinze was about to arrive, Ji Rou said in her heart anxiously, "Dai Li, don''t waste your breath, hurry up and analyze this for me."


    Ji Rou really couldn''t think of a way, so she went to find someone to ask for help. Otherwise, with her personality, this kind of shameful thing would definitely not be known by others.


    Dai Li said: "Let me tell you, it doesn''t matter if a man loves you or not. Carrying him on your back and pretending to be someone else''s girlfriend, just this one rule is enough for him to sentence you to death."


    "You''re saying that he made things difficult for me because I pretended to be someone else''s girlfriend?" Ji Rou shook her head, "Probably not, he did not know about that."


    Dai Li countered with a question, "How do you know that he doesn''t know?"


    "He ?? That''s right, this slut has a lot of power and influence. I thought that he probably already knew what he didn''t know. " Last time when she was on the ne from Jiangbei, she was dragged off the ne by his people. After that, when she went to the Jiangbei''s Lin City to hide, she chased after him as soon as she arrived.


    In fact, even if she used her toes to think, she should still be able to know that the power that this lowly man Qin Yinze possessed far surpassed her expectations.


    Ji Rou asked again, "Is there anything else?"


    Dai Li said: "After pretending to be another man''s girlfriend, you went back to Minlo City. During this period of time, nothing special happened. If I''m not wrong, it could be what happenedst night after we got drunk. "


    When he mentioned how he was drunkst night, Ji Rou''s face unconsciously flushed red. "After I got drunkst night, I mistook him for someone else and forcefully kissed him."


    Dai Li pped her hands, "This is the crux of the matter."


    Ji Rou hurriedly denied: "No, that''s not the case. I''ve already apologized and said I shouldn''t have drunk and kissed him. It seems to have angered him even more. "


    Dai Li sighed: "Ji Rou, the key point isn''t that you kissed him forcefully, it''s that you recognized the wrong person."


    Ji Rou was a little confused: "What do you mean?"


    Dai Li then said, "If a man kisses you, is he treating you as another woman? Are you angry or happy?"


    Ji Rou didn''t even think about it, "I''ll cripple him."


    Dai Li said: "So I think it''s not excessive for that Qin to torture you in such a perverted ma


    er. The bitter fruit you nted yourself, you have to harvest it yourself. "


    After being pointed out by Dai Li, Ji Rou suddenly realized something: "Dai Li, I never thought that you would know so much."


    Dai Li said, "If you see and hear it too much, you will naturally understand the reasoning behind it. If you''re interested, give me some benefits one day and I''ll teach you. "


    Ji Rou said: "One day, I will think of a way to send someone with surname Qin to your bed."


    Dai Li sent an emoji with its eyes wide open: "You have said this to me more than once."


    Ji Rou: "I remember."


    Dai Li suddenly thought of something: "Ji Rou, don''t tell me that the person surnamed Qin heard the drunken speech you spoke to mest night."


    "How ?? How is this possible?" Ji Rou didn''t want to believe it, but she had a bad premonition.


    Last night, Qin Yinze had brought the drunk her back, so it was very likely that he had heard those words.


    "Ji Rou, you had better not mention this matter for now. That man is not someone I can afford to offend. I''m afraid of him. " Just thinking of the way Qin looked at people, Dai Li could not help but shiver.


    "Un, I understand. Thank you for today''s matter! We''ll talk about it another day! " After the conversation ended, Ji Rou immediately began writing her repentance letter.


    After receiving inspiration from Dai Li, Ji Rou had very smoothly finished writing her repentance letter. After writing it, she knocked on Qin Yinze''s door: "Young Master Qin, I''ve finished writing, can you take a look inside?"


    s, after being enved by this man for so long, she would unconsciously be so careful when she spoke to him, as if he were really her heaven, as if she were her little maid.


    After knocking on the door, they waited for a few seconds. The man inside did not reply, and Ji Rou knocked on the door again: "Young Master Qin, I have finished writing the letter of repentance, I can ??"


    Before she could finish speaking, the door opened from the inside. Qin Yinze with water dripping from his hair wrapped in a towel appeared in front of her.


    This man relied on his good figure to always show off in front of her. Fortunately, she was strong enough, otherwise she might have lost control of herself long ago.


    Ji Rou looked at his face and tried her best to look straight ahead: "Young Master Qin, I''ve finished writing the repentance letter, please take a look."


    Qin Yinze did not ept it, but turned and walked into the bathroom, and picked up the blow-pipe: "Do you know how to blow-dry your hair?"


    "Yes... "Oh, I won''t..." Ji Rou was unwilling, and imed that she wouldn''t, but when Qin Yinze''s gazended on the repentance in her hands, he immediately changed to a smiling face, "Although I don''t, as long as Young Master Qin doesn''t mind that I''m clumsy, I can give it a try."


    "Yes." Qin Yinze passed the blower to her.


    Ji Rou took over the blow-pipe and wanted to give him the letter of repentance, but he did not do so. She walked into the room and sat down on the sofa.


    She raised the blow-pipe, wishing that she could smash it onto his head. However, Ji Rou kept telling herself that for the sake of the stewed beef, she had to endure it!


    After stabilizing her temper, Ji Rou immediately followed: "Young Master Qin, help me hold the letter of repentance, I''ll help you blow-dry your hair right now."


    It was impossible for Qin Yinze not to understand Ji Rou''s little scheme, but he did not make things difficult for her and epted the repentance he handed him.


    Qin Yinze epted the repentance letter. Finally, Ji Rou felt happy for a moment, as she whistled and helped Qin Yinze blow his hair.


    His hair was ck and thick, and it felt somewhat stinging to the touch, but Ji Rou couldn''t care less. Everything was worth it for the sake of eating and the stewed beef.


    Her hands were very soft, gently stroking his hair, carefully helping him dry it. Even though he knew that she was forced to do this, Qin Yinze still enjoyed this moment of warmth.


    Just as Ji Rou was shaving his hair, he opened up the A4 paper and saw her list of "crimes".


    Repentance.


    First, I shouldn''t pretend to be someone else''s girlfriend.


    Second, I shouldn''t have been drunk and mistook you for someone else.


    Thirdly, you should not have said anything to Dai Li that you shouldn''t have.


    Fourthly, I guarantee that these things will never happen again. Please give me a chance to start anew with the benevolent and handsome Young Master Qin.


    It was this stupid woman''s style to not forget to tter her while writing a repentance letter.


    Looking at the mboyant calligraphy on the paper, Qin Yinze could almost imagine how angry Ji Rou looked when she had no choice but to write something she obviously wasn''t willing to write.

 Chapter 1080 Extra Story A Punishment for Pretending to be Someone Elses Girlfriend

    This silly girl, she really could yield and yield for the sake of eating.


    If ??


    Qin Yinze suddenly thought of something and raised his head to look at Ji Rou.


    He couldn''t help but want to reach out and pinch her, but before he could even raise his hand, she spoke out, "Young Master Qin, are you satisfied with the repentance I have written this time?"


    If it was only the contents of the repentance book, and not the truth behind the incident, Qin Yinze would still be satisfied with the repentance paper, but he was not satisfied with it right now.


    He looked at her pink face in front of his eyes and smiled: "Do you think I should be satisfied with your repentance or not?"


    "I feel like... Young Master Qin, how could I dare to guess what you mean? " What was wrong with this man? If she had something to say, why should she try to guess? She wasn''t a worm in his stomach, so how could he have guessed?


    She clearly wanted to be angry, but Ji Rou maintained her elegant and proper smile. For the fragrant stewed beef, all that she had endured was worth it.


    She could even think of Qin Yinze''s face as beef. Then no matter how much he treated her, she wouldn''t be able to get angry at him. After all, she loved eating beef.


    Young Master Qin, who did not know that Ji Rou treated him like a piece of beef, continued to speak slowly: "Then just guess, if you''re wrong, I won''t me you, if you guess correctly, there''s a reward for it."


    "Reward what?" Without waiting for his answer, Ji Rou answered on his behalf, "Then I''ll reward you with two pig hands, the best way to braise soybeans is to eat them until they''re soft and not too greasy."


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    As he did not speak, Ji Rou realized that she had gotten the sequence wrong. After all, she had to guess right before she could receive the reward. She smiled along: "Let me guess, I think you should be satisfied."


    She wasn''t just saying that he was satisfied with the letter of repentance. She had carefully observed it as well. If he wasn''t satisfied, he would have already changed his mind and wouldn''t have said so much to her.


    "You think I should be satisfied?" Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows, and said, "I only found out from your repentance letter that you were pretending to be someone else''s girlfriend."


    "You didn''t know?" Heavens, he actually didn''t know that she had foolishly admitted defeat without even fighting. Was this the legendary ''lifting a rock to smash one''s own foot''?


    "Should I know?" Qin Yinze knew that the reason she apologized was because she knew that he knew about it. If she didn''t know that he knew, then she definitely wouldn''t have realized that it was a mistake.


    He had merely used a trick to probe her and put her through.


    "No ??" I know you don''t, that''s why I told you. " Ji Rou regretted thinking that she was stupid enough to think that Qin Yinze was so powerful that she knew that she was pretending to be someone else''s girlfriend.


    She really wanted to snatch the letter of repentance, erase the memory from his mind, and pretend that nothing had happened.


    "Yes." He snorted, he did not know if he believed her, or not. Just as Ji Rou was feeling apprehensive, he asked again, "You made the mistake of recognizing me as someone else when I was drunk, who was that person?" At the same time as she asked, Qin Yinze tapped the two words on her slender finger, "Think carefully, speak slowly, I have time to listen to you."


    "It''s just someone else." Ji Rou did not know who the other person was. Maybe she was a handsome guy, or maybe the Big Brother Feng that she had been dreaming about day and night, she would never tell him.


    "Hmm?" Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows slightly, obviously not satisfied with Ji Rou''s answer.


    Under Qin Yinze''s attentive gaze, Ji Rou''s stomach growled twice, and she quickly said: "Young Master Qin, look at how hungry I am, can you let me eat some beef first? Let me fill up my stomach, then we can slowly chat."


    "Negotiating with me?" Qin Yinze got up and acted as if he was going to leave.


    "No." Ji Rou reached out to stop him, "Don''t leave, I''ll tell you, I''ll just say it properly. There is no one else here, you are the only one. "


    Qin Yinze: "Only me?"


    Ji Rou nodded strongly: "That''s right, you''re the only one. "Last night when you came here, I saw a handsome guy. Wasn''t that handsome guy you?"


    The person she saw was him, and the person she chanted "someone else" was her Big Brother Feng, and the person she was thinking of was also her Big Brother Feng, yet she shamelessly boasted that "someone else" was him in front of him.


    Even though he clearly knew this was the result, Qin Yinze was still a little angry. His eyes darkened slightly, and asked: "You shouldn''t have said something that you shouldn''t have, what exactly did you say?"


    "Ah ??" You don''t know? " Ji Rou wanted to cry, wanted to cry aloud for him to see. This man didn''t know, but she admitted defeat again.


    Qin Yinze encouraged her: "Tell me about it."


    "I ??" Ji Rou was regretting, if she knew earlier, she would not have said it, she hesitated for a while, then said, "Actually it was nothing much, she just asked me for your phone number, I told her secretly."


    Qin Yinze knew that she had given him his phone number, so he came up with this excuse and did not allow more information to fall into his hands.


    Qin Yinze: "What else?"


    "No more." If he didn''t know, she wouldn''t say anything more even if he beat her to death. Otherwise, she wouldn''t even know how he would kill her in the future.


    "No more?" Qin Yinze looked at her with a smile that was not really a smile.


    "There''s really nothing else." Ji Rou was a little guilty from his gaze, but at least she held on, and did not admit it.


    "Well, not bad." heaved a sigh of relief. This bastard had finally given up on this matter and was no longer looking for trouble with him.


    "But how do you think I should punish you for ying the role of someone else''s girlfriend behind my back?" He looked at her and smiled, as if he were really listening.


    Ji Rou was about to go crazy, "You ?? "What do you mean?"


    Qin Yinze: "Just what you heard."


    Ji Rou clenched her fists: "I''ve already said this before, I won''tmit this sort of thing again. Why are you still holding onto this matter and not letting it go?"


    Qin Yinze then said, "Your attitude of admitting your wrongs is not bad."


    Ji Rou thought that things had changed for the better and said excitedly: "Then can I go eat beef?"


    "Beef?" Qin Yinze suddenlyughed, "You are right, then I will punish you to not eat beef tonight."


    Hearing that she could not eat beef, Ji Rou did not think anymore, and angrily punched towards him: "Qin Yinze, are you f * * king looking to die?"


    Qin Yinze easily grabbed Ji Rou''s waving fist, and nodded very seriously: "I am just courting death."

 Chapter 1081 Extra Story I Have Someone I like

    Hearing Qin Yinze''s reply, Ji Rou even had the heart to kill him. "You ?? "You ??" She swung her fist towards Qin Yinze again, "Qin, I''ll definitely teach you a lesson today." If the tiger did not show off its might, he would think of her as a sick cat.


    This time, just likest time, Qin Yinze gently raised his hand and gripped the fist she was waving at him: "If there''s nothing else, you can leave now." Qin Yinze pointed to the door, and said: "You blew pretty good on your hair."


    "Bullshit! Qin Yinze, you big liar! "Let me tell you, if I believe you again in the future, I''ll be a two hundred and fifty." Ji Rou was so angry that she grabbed the pillow on the sofa and threw it at him, "You bastard, go and die!"


    Qin Yinze easily caught the pillow that Ji Rou threw at him, and raised his eyebrows at her. "Do you think that if you don''t eat meat for a month, you want to take a longer time?"


    "Give it a try and see if I''ll fight it out with you!" She was angry and angry, but she couldn''t scold him, and she couldn''t beat him either. She could only swallow all of her anger and hatred. As a result, she was originally very hungry and was almost full from him.


    Qin Yinze pointed to the door again: "Then go out, do whatever you need to do, and don''t mess around here."


    Ji Rou pped his hand away, "Bastard, who''s fooling around with you? The one who asked me toe find you is you, and the one who told me to go out is also you.


    "Get out!" Qin Yinze looked at the door and his voice became slightly heavier.


    "If you tell me to go out, I have to go out. Do you really think I''m your little pet?" Ji Rou turned around andid on his bed, and crawled into his bed, "If you have the ability, throw me out."


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    After staring at her for a long time, Qin Yinze finally couldn''t bear to carry her out of his nket and throw her away.


    Ji Rou was going topete with him, but at the moment, he had admitted defeat without saying a word and left, so even if Ji Rou won, there was no satisfaction in wi


    ing.


    She got out of bed and went back to her room, hugging her pillow and kicking it. "Qin Yinze, you little thing! You bastard! I''ll blow your head off! I''ll beat you so hard you look for your teeth! I beat you so bad that your father doesn''t even know you! "


    "Do you think I will obediently listen to you and be your wife if you don''t let me eat meat? Let me tell you, in this lifetime, don''t even think about it! "


    "I already have someone I like. I always wanted to be his bride when it was still early. I''ll never be able to live a good life with a scum like you."


    What Ji Rou did not know was that while she was beating up and cursing on her pillow, the person she was cursing on was standing at the door of her room with a te of beef.


    He listened to her calling him a son of a bitch, and his expression didn''t change. When he heard that she was going to blow his head off, he revealed a doting smile that even he didn''t notice. When he heard that she had someone she liked and would never be his wife, his face changed. It was as dark as the moment before the storm.


    He stood for a moment, then turned resolutely and left.


    After cursing, Ji Rou copsed onto the bed powerlessly. However, she could not vent the anger in her heart at all, she was about to suffocate to death.


    Dong dong ??


    The door suddenly opened, and Aunt Qiao''s voice came from outside: "Miss Ji, are you asleep? If you don''t, open the door and I''ll send you food. "


    "I''m not hungry! "Not eating!" Ji Rou decided to fight Qin Yinze to the end. As long as he did not let her eat meat, she would not eat anything.


    "Miss Ji ??"


    "Aunt Qiao, go sleep. Don''t disturb me, I''m sleeping."


    Ji Rou pulled up her nket to cover herself, but couldn''t fall asleep even after tossing and turning. She wanted to call her mother, but it was gettingte, afraid that she would disturb her mother.


    Ji Rou took her phone and looked through his WeChat friends. Amongst his few friends, she could not find anyone to listen to her heartfelt words at this critical moment.


    She only had five friends on WeChat, her mother, princes, monkeys, Liu Diandian and the new Dai Li.


    She absolutely could not let her mother know that she was not allowed to confide in her mother. The prince and the monkey are two men, they do not understand the girl''s mind. Liu Diandian was busy in the bar at this time, and didn''t have time to bother with her.


    Dai Li was the only one left out of her WeChat friends. Ji Rou thought for a moment, then sent a voice message over ?? ?? Dai Li, have you gone to sleep yet?


    After a long while, Dai Li finally replied. She had just finished applying the facial mask and was about to go to bed.


    Ji Rou pressed the button to speak, and said weakly ?? It was nothing serious, it was just that she was holding it in so much that she couldn''t fall asleep, and wanted to find someone to chat and relieve her boredom.


    Dai Li replied. "Conversation ca


    ot cure boredom, I rmend you to drink two bottles. If you get drunk, you can forget any trouble.


    Ji Rou ?? Do you think I don''t want to drink it? But I can''t even get out of the door, where can I go for a drink?


    Dai Li, did you not prepare any wine at home?


    Hearing Dai Li''s words, Ji Rou suddenlyughed ?? ?? Dai Li, I love you!


    Dai Li disdained ?? Don''t! I''m not interested in women!


    Ji Rou threw away her phone, got off the bed in a hurry, and quietly slipped out of the room, tiptoeing towards the kitchen on the first floor.


    Hmph, no one would cook meat for her, but there should be meat in the fridge. Now that everyone was asleep, she could cook for herself.


    Looking at the huge refrigerator in the huge kitchen, Ji Rou could almost imagine how many delicious foods like chicken, duck, fish, and other kinds of meat were stored inside.


    Ji Rou reached out and grabbed the door handle of the refrigerator, put her face on the refrigerator and muttered, "The fridge is big, you have to pack more delicious things, the more, the better."


    She gently opened the refrigerator door, and when she saw what was inside, her small, tender face instantly lost all color.


    There was a lot of food in the fridge, but it was not for eating. It was for eating.


    "Qin Yinze is really a pervert! "This is the first time in my aunt''s life that someone didn''t use the fridge to store food."


    There was nothing to eat in the refrigerator, so Ji Rou was even more dejected after not eating anything.


    "Gulu ~ ~ ~"


    Just when she felt that it was meaningless to live, her stomach let out two growls of hunger.


    Ji Rou rubbed her t stomach, "That bastard Qin Yinze bullied me. Now, even you want tough at me?"


    "Gulu ~ ~ ~"


    He didn''t know if it was a response or not, but his stomach rumbled twice more.


    "You''re really hungry, right?" Ji Rou looked around. There was no food in the fridge, but there seemed to be food on the stove, "Then I''ll find something to feed you."

 Chapter 1082 Extra Story Pretend to be Sleepwalking

    The alluring food was ced right on the kitchen counter. Ji Rou took two small steps to the left and reached for the food, but just as she touched the lid, she hesitated.


    Could it be that Qin Yinze purposely ced this food in such a conspicuous ce?


    Or maybe poison was added into the food, as long as she ate it secretly, she would be poisoned to death, and at that time Qin Yinze could even say that it was from a poisonous rat.


    "As the saying goes, the heart of a woman is the most venomous. In my opinion, this damned bastard Qin Yinze is even more venomous than a woman. He doesn''t want to poison me to death, and he definitely won''t let it go. "


    While Ji Rou was scolding Qin Yinze ruthlessly in her heart, Ji Rou walked to the entrance of the kitchen and looked around. After confirming that no one was watching her from the shadows, she returned to the kitchen.


    Opening the lid, there were two bowls inside, and inside the bowls were two bowls of paste that Ji Rou could not call out.


    The ck paste smelled quite fragrant, it should be food.


    Ji Rou took a closer smell and was sure that it was the smell of food.


    After confirming it was food, she endured it and did not eat it. She still wanted to look at the color to confirm if Qin Yinze had drugged the two bowls of paste.


    Ji Rou wanted to observe a little more, but her stomach was growling in disagreement and urging her on.


    "There''s nothing abnormal about the taste. There shouldn''t be any problems, right?" Ji Rou picked up the spoon and scooped a spoonful of soup into his mouth. This thing did not seem to have any appetite, but the taste of it in his mouth was quite pleasant.


    Ji Rou finished one mouthful, then took another mouthful, and before long, two bowls of u


    amed paste were ced in her stomach.


    "Burp ?? ??" After eating too much, Ji Rou unceremoniously let out a burp and rubbed her stomach, "Good boy, you just identally ate until you puffed out, but still ate without the slightest bit of oil or fishy taste."


    Previously, she would not even nce at the dark food. This time, she was really too hungry, so she didn''t care too much about it.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a noise came from the dining hall outside the kitchen. It was the sound of the light switch, and the light instantly illuminated the entire dining hall as well as the kitchen where Ji Rou was at.


    "Crap!" Ji Rou cursed. She stretched out her head and saw that the person who activated the light was Qin Yinze, who had been trying to kill her every day.


    Why did this bastarde to the dining room in the middle of the night without sleeping?


    Did he know that she was stealing food in the kitchen and that he was here to capture her?


    No! No! They definitely could not let that bastard Qin Yinze catch them!


    Ji Rou wanted to find a ce to hide, but even though the kitchen was big, there was nowhere to hide.


    She saw that Qin Yinze was walking towards the kitchen, getting closer and closer. In a hurry, Ji Rou opened the refrigerator door and tried to hide.


    However, before she could even take a step forward, he was already frightened back by the powerful cold air in the fridge. If Qin Yinze did not leave soon, she would probably be frozen to death in the fridge.


    Unexpectedly, just as Ji Rou was hesitating, Qin Yinze had already stepped foot into the kitchen and he saw her.


    His gaze on her was first slightly surprised, then very cold. It was so cold that Ji Rou felt that it was even colder than the cold air in the fridge, causing her to feel a chill from the bottom of her heart.


    Stolen and caught in the act, the man scolded her again.


    No!


    Ji Rou''s brain worked very quickly, and the emergency system in her brain quickly disyed its powerful capabilities.


    She stretched her hands forward and closed her eyes, jumping out like a zombie.


    At this time, she closed her eyes and stopped looking. She pretended to have walked in while she was sleepwalking and after being discovered by Qin Yinze, she had not lost that much face.


    Ji Rou felt that she was really smart to be able to think of such a good idea so quickly.


    Obviously, Qin Yinze never thought that this stupid woman would have such a trick up her sleeve, and couldn''t help but to be startled.


    Seeing her bouncing up and down like a zombie and opening his eyes from time to time to look in front, Qin Yinze couldn''t help but feel that she was a little silly, cute and adorable.


    "Sleepwalking?" Qin Yinze asked her.


    "Congrattions, you got it right!" Ji Rou really wanted to praise him, but she endured it and did not say anything.


    "Did it end up as a sleepwalking or a zombie''s upper body?" He turned his body slightly to block her path and waved his hand before her eyes.


    Ji Rou who was in the midst of "sleepwalking" probably did not know that he was blocking her, so even though she knew that he was blocking her way, Ji Rou still jumped forward.


    She jumped and was stopped by him. She jumped again and again for a few more rounds before finally, Ji Rou was too tired to jump anymore. She stopped unwillingly.


    "He can do it in the daytime, and he can do it in his dreams. He really is someone who can do it in the daytime." Qin Yinze reached out and pinched her pink cheeks, "It feels pretty good!"


    "What a fart! You used so much force to pinch me, do you think that just because I''m sleepwalking, I won''t feel any pain?" Ji Rou suspected that this man already knew that she was faking it, but until now, even if he knew, she couldn''t admit it. So she could only continue faking it and curse him inwardly.


    But at this time, Qin Yinze suddenly leaned close to her, so close that Ji Rou could feel his warm breath on her face.


    What was he trying to do?


    What was he trying to do?


    He wouldn''t want to molest her while she was sleepwalking, would he?


    Ji Rou really wanted to retreat, but when Qin Yinze reached out his hands, he grabbed her waist and left her with no ce to retreat to.


    Ahh!


    Ji Rou screamed at the bottom of her heart. Stupid shameless bastard, don''t act recklessly, don''t act recklessly, if you touch me again, I''ll hit you.


    Therefore, he was unable to stop Qin Yinze from leaning closer and closer, so close that the tip of his nose had already touched the tip of her nose.


    In the next second, he stretched out his hand to pinch her chin and praised, "Her eyshes are very long and pretty."


    "I know my eyshes are long and pretty, you don''t have to praise me! Hurry and take your dirty hands away! " Ji Rou pped his hand away, but didn''t dare to do so.


    But who knew that not only did Qin Yinze not let her go, he instead lowered his head and kissed her.


    At first he kissed her gently, softly, as if he were cherishing his baby.


    But in just a few seconds, his kiss had be more and more domineering, more and more domineering, so domineering that it seemed as if it would sink into the depths of her soul.


    Ji Rou tried to struggle free, but this man''s strength was too great. She could only wrap her in his embrace and let her kiss him without restraint.


    Wu wu wu ??


    Ji Rou felt that she was really pitiful, to the point of being the most pitiful person in the world.


    She was just so hungry that she stole a little bit of food from the kitchen. Right now, she was just about to be "eaten" by this man, Qin Yinze.


    Critical... Critical... She was also shamelessly enjoying his "eating" of her.


    She didn''t know when her hands were on his shoulders, but she leaned over him and responded to his overbearing kiss with enthusiasm.

 Chapter 1083 Extra Story Anybody Can Do It but He Cant

    This was the first time Ji Rou realized that a man could be so gentle and focused when kissing a woman, and could also be so overbearing and intimate, as if they were the only two people left in the entire world.


    He kissed her, and she responded to him, both of them immersed in the long kiss, neither of them willing to withdraw first, both of them trying to make itst longer.


    After an unknown amount of time, as if the world had been going on for a long time, they reluctantly ended this passionate kiss.


    When it was over, Ji Rou was so weak that she could not stand steadily anymore. Sheid on Qin Yinze''s chest and slowly calmed her breathing.


    "You''re awake?" Qin Yinze''s voice suddenly sounded out from above her head, causing Ji Rou''s body to stiffen. It seems that this man was using such a method to wake her up, but she had actually sunk into his kiss, forgetting their identities.


    She clearly knew that this man was poison, and she couldn''t afford to offend him. However, she would still be confused by him and involuntarily sink into the fake gentleness that he had created for her.


    "He still hasn''t woken up?" he asked again.


    Ji Rou shut her eyes tightly and prepared to y dead end. No matter what he asked, she would not answer.


    Ji Rou did not reply, but once again, kissed her. This time, it was even more tyra


    ical and entangled than thest.


    She pushed him hard, but he held her tighter. His grip on her arm was like an iron fist, strong and forceful.


    Afterwards, Ji Rou fainted from his kiss as shey in his arms in a daze, not wanting to move at all.


    He carried her upstairs, he carried her back to her room, he carried her back to his room, he put her on his bed ??


    Because from the begi


    ing till the end, Ji Rou had his eyes closed, he did not see the scarlet red in Qin Yinze''s eyes, nor did he see that he would definitely obtain her determination.


    Since it was not the first time she had slept on Qin Yinze''s bed, Ji Rou did not feel embarrassed at all.


    But in the next moment, Qin Yinze''srge palm came over, wrapped around her waist and pulled her into his embrace, and she rolled over into his embrace.


    Ji Rou grabbed hold of his hand, and slowly opened his eyes, meeting his blood-red eyes. "Qin Yinze ?? I... "No!"


    She didn''t know why, but when she saw him in such a state, she felt that it was very cruel of her to reject him.


    She didn''t want to do it, so she refused. Why did she feel guilty? Ji Rou didn''t understand!


    He bit her earlobe and emphasized: "Ji Rou, you are my wife!"


    "I''m not." Her status was, but her heart could never be. She had a man she loved, and she would never be moved by him.


    "Then tell me, whose wife do you want to be?" His big palm was getting more and more excessive, and he had no intention of stopping.


    Being forced by this man again and again, regardless of her will, he kept on making Ji Rou angry: "Anybody will do, it''s not you."


    "Anyone?" Or was it just that man called Xiang Lingfeng? Qin Yinze did not speak out thetter half of the sentence.


    There was once a woman who thought of others and rejected him as being disgusted by him. But now, the same experience was repeated in Qin Yinze''s mind, causing him to feel fear for the first time in his life.


    This time, no matter who she loved, no matter who she wanted to marry, no matter how reluctant she was to be his wife, it didn''t matter.


    He only knew that she was already his wife. He only knew that he was the only man who had her. No matter the means, he would always keep her by his side, forever.


    "Yes ??" Anyone can, but it won''t be you! " Because she felt an inexplicable guilt towards him, Ji Rou bellowed angrily.


    "Ji Rou, your man can only be me." He had used the most direct method to leave his mark on her life, so that she would never be able to forget him for the rest of her life.


    "Ugh ??" Ji Rou groaned in pain, but she bit her lips and was not willing to make any more sounds.


    She hated this, hated him forcing her, hated him always being self-righteous, hated him thinking he was her husband so he could dominate her.


    Not to mention that she wasn''t willing to be his wife, even if she was willing to marry him, she was still an independent individual, not his subordinate. She couldn''t let him arrange everything, couldn''t let him decide everything.


    He continued, fierce and merciless, while she bit her lip, unwilling to cooperate or beg for mercy.


    He had taken her in his way, she had resisted him in hers, they were close, twenty centimeters apart, yet their hearts were far away and out of reach.


    After an unknown amount of time, when all of this finally came to an end, Ji Rou wanted to turn around and leave, but was pulled back into her embrace by Qin Yinze, "Don''t go! Let me hug you! "


    He was clearly the one bullying her, he was the one who ignored her wishes and forced her to do so, he was clearly the worst kind of viin, but why did he have to use such a pitiful tone to speak to her?


    Did he think that if he pretended to be pitiful, she would forgive him and forget all the terrible things he had done to her?


    No, no, she hated him toote. How could she forgive him?


    "Don''t go! Don''t leave me again! Let me hug you! " He went on, and there seemed to be a deep pain in his voice, as well as a deep feeling of affection.


    Why did he bully her and even make her let him win? Ji Rou was extremely angry in her heart, as she bit onto her chest, making her hurt, and she wanted to make him hurt as well.


    Bastard!


    How could he bully her like this and make her feel guilty?


    This feeling is too bad, Ji Rou kicked him again, "Bastard, you can''t bully me. Everyone in the world can bully me, but you can''t! "


    Didn''t he just say that he was her husband? Then why couldn''t he just let her go? Didn''t he know that girls needed to be pampered and pampered?


    "Don''t cry!" He stroked her face and lowered his head to kiss her forehead. "Be good, be good."


    "Only pets will behave, I don''t want to behave!" She was his wife, not his pet. Why should he listen to her obediently?


    "Don''t go!" Qin Yinze pressed her tightly into his embrace, allowing her to stick close to him so that he could smell her scent.


    As long as she obediently stayed by his side, she would obediently stay by his side. She would not let his heart wander around again, and she would not let him endure night after night of loneliness.


    A person''s night was too lonely and lonely, it was as if a huge abyss could swallow him up at any time.


    No one could pull him out but her, so he would hold on to her, no matter the means.

 Chapter 1084 Extra Story Legend of the Joyous Tree

    The night was as dark as ink.


    The crickets and crickets in the garden never stopped. On this quiet night, it sounded very noisy, but there was also the harmony of the world.


    The main bedroom on the second floor of the vi was lit, and orange light shone through the thick curtains on the flowering acacia tree outside the window.


    There was also a very sad and beautiful legend about the Joyous Tree. It is said that the earliest period of the acacia tree called the Bitter Love Tree, is not flowering.


    Later on, an Elementary Schr abandoned his wife after high school, and the wife left behind a final message before she died of hatred ?C If the husband changes his heart, then from now on, the bitter tree will blossom. The husband will be the leaf, she will blossom, the flower will not grow old, and the leaf will never fall.


    Later on, when the woman died, the bitter tree bloomed, and people changed the bitter tree into a acacia tree in honor of the woman''s infatuation.


    This sad and beautiful legend was something Qin Yinze had heard from his not long after he had arrived in Qin Family. At that time, he was still very young, so he didn''t remember too many things at such a young age. However, for some reason, this legend had always been firmly engraved in his mind.


    Perhaps it was because his life was inextricably linked to this legend. She was also deeply in love with someone, and she hoped day and night that she would be able to turn back, that she would be able to see him in the crowd.


    However, no matter how many years they had waited, no matter how long they had waited for the end of their lives, the person they had hoped for never turned back. They had long since found the person that belonged to them, but that person was not him.


    It was quite a coincidence, three years ago, when he decided to settle down in Minlo City, he coincidentally obtained such a small sapling. He personally nted it in the garden under his room''s window, and watched it grow day by day.


    Now that three years had passed, the sapling that could die at any time that year had grown up. It had bloomed, and would bear its fruit once the flower was healed.


    The sapling was very simr to his life. They had met a person and a thing that could change their fate at the most helpless moment in their lives.


    However, his life waspletely different from this joyous rtionship. His life didn''t flower and bear fruit, it was still the same as before, lonely and lonely. No one could enter his heart, allowing him to truly calm his heart.


    Until she appeared ??


    When he thought about her, Qin Yinze subconsciously increased the amount of strength he could muster to hug her. At practically the same time, Ji Rou, who was in her embrace, yelled loudly, "Qin Yinze, f * * king soften your hold! Are you trying to strangle me? "


    Qin Yinze ignored her, the strength in his hands bing heavier.


    He was against her in everything. She had just been bullied by him, and they were still in bed together, so he couldn''t bear to let her go.


    Ji Rou was almost driven mad by Qin Yinze: "Qin Yinze, you cheap bastard, are you addicted to bullying me?"


    Qin Yinze: "Mhm."


    He didn''t know why, but he liked to see her making noise and making a ruckus. This type of appearance made people unable to help but want to get closer to her and infect him with her youthful vigor.


    Ji Rou pinched him and roared: "What did you say? Say that again! "


    He actually admitted that he was bullying her.


    The point was that he had to admit, she couldn''t do anything to him.


    So angry!


    It was about to explode!


    She couldn''t resist when he bullied her. She also feltfortable during the process. She didn''t want to argue with him, but this man was too much.


    After the incident, not only did he not let her go, he even hugged her so tightly that she almost couldn''t breathe and was about to be strangled to death by him. Bastard, pervert, what does he want to do?


    "Good girl, sleep!" Qin Yinze ignored her angry roar and continued to hug her tightly, pressing her head against her chest.


    "Sleep my ass!" He wasn''t wearing anything, and she wasn''t wearing anything either. The two naked people tightly hugged each other and could feel each other''s temperature. Was this the intention of sleeping well?


    "Do you want to try again?" This little woman looked thin, but her physical qualities were especially good, and she could also be tossed around. Just now, he had tortured her once, but she was still lively and vigorous. There was not a single trace of tiredness to be seen on her body.


    "Bastard, you must be some worm in the brain. You''re thinking about this all day, so why didn''t I tire you to death?" Thinking about it, he actually wanted toe again, so Ji Rou kicked him again.


    Ah ah ah, the key point was that she felt that his suggestion was not bad. Previously, she didn''t even cooperate with him when she was in a bad mood, and the process was a bit disappointing.


    If she was given another chance, she thought that she would be able to cooperate even more perfectly, allowing him and her to enjoy the rtionship between a man and a woman.


    But this time, she definitely couldn''t let him bully her. She had to take the initiative. She had to be on top and let him bully her ?? With this thought, Ji Rou really made her move.


    She rolled over his body and sat on his body, like a high and mighty queen. "Qin Yinze, you are not allowed to touch me this time."


    Qin Yinze curled his lips: "Are you sure?"


    Ji Rou red at him fiercely. "You can do whatever I tell you to do, stop your f * cking nonsense!"


    Qin Yinze smiled sinisterly, "Alright!"


    Ji Rou started to move randomly ?? Afterwards, Qin Yinze was so obedient that he did not move, but at the same time, he was so angry that he almost exploded. She had already worked so hard, but he actually did not cooperate with her.


    Was it because she had no femininity and was unattractive to him?


    Or was this man not a man at all ?? This is also impossible. Previously, wasn''t he very brave?


    "Begging me!" His voice was hoarse, and he breathed a warm breath into her ear.


    "I beg ??" Bastard, why should I save you? " He actually dared to negotiate with her at such a time, actually making her beg him in tears. No, absolutely not, she had to hold on to it. If he didn''t move, then forget it, at most she would just give up.


    Ji Rou wanted to escape, but just as he thought that, she caught her. He used her actions to tell her that it was not that she was unattractive to him, nor that he was incapable of doing so, it was just that he wanted to torment her.


    No matter how good Ji Rou''s physical strength was, she could not handle Qin Yinze''s torment. At the end of the day, she was so tired that she looked like she had no bones. With the slightest bit of strength left, she didn''t forget to scold him.


    "Yes." Qin Yinze gently patted her back as he replied softly. She said that he was a bastard, so he should be it.


    "You bullied me again!" She clearly said that she was the one who bullied him.


    "Then I''ll let you bully me next time." His tone was filled with a gentleness that he had never felt before.


    "Liar, I don''t believe you!" He was always a bad talker, and this was not the first time she had been tricked by him. She did not want to believe him.

 Chapter 1085 Extra Story He Was Bullied Again

    "This time, I''m two hundred percent serious." Qin Yinze wanted tough. This stupid woman still didn''t know that she was jumping into the pit that he had dug.


    "Click!" Ji Rou insisted on a ceremony.


    "Alright." Qin Yinze no longer despised her for being childish, he extended his finger and hooked it with her, "Then it''s decided, next time you bully me."


    "Alright, it''s a deal." Ji Rou said in a daze. However, just as she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly thought of something.


    Qin Yinze held back hisughter: "Where''s the problem?"


    "Qin Yinze, are you lying to me again?" She felt that something was wrong, but was too tired to think about it. She rubbed her hand on his chest, closed her eyes, and went to sleep.


    This time, Ji Rou was really tired of being tossed around by Qin Yinze. Lying in his embrace, not long after, she entered into her dreams. However, after she fell asleep, she was not at ease. She would frown, pout, and mutter a few words to Qin Yinze at times: "Bastard! "Beast!"


    "Ji Rou, you can''t escape anymore!" Listening to her scolding him, Qin Yinze''s brows lightly rose. In her dreams, he finally existed.


    He had seeded in recing that man with his own hard work, recing that man appearing in Ji Rou''s dreams. Even if this dream wasn''t a beautiful dream, he still felt that it was worth it.


    The little girl in his arms lightly moved and reached out to hug him. She switched to a morefortable position and continued sleeping soundly in his arms.


    "Stupid woman!" He reached out and pinched the tip of her nose.


    Her appearance was truly beautiful and adorable. Her forehead was full of luster and her eyes were bright and spirited. Especially those two long eyshes; they were like two small fans.


    If she just sat there quietly and did not speak or do anything rude, then she would be able to see the fairy in the paintinging out of it.


    However, she could not be quiet. After knowing her for so long, he had never seen her quiet before. It was as if she had endless energy and was fighting, drinking, and cursing. She did what she shouldn''t have done.


    However, it was this bad girl who firmly grabbed his gaze, causing him to be unable to take his gaze away from her after it hadnded on her body.


    He used his own methods to get her ?? She did not know, and he would not let her know. Even if she did, he wouldn''t regret it.


    Even if she hated him, even if she hated him ?? But it didn''t matter. He wouldn''t let go. He would burn marks in her life that she wouldn''t be able to erase.


    For example ??


    He ced his big hand gently on her belly. They didn''t use any contraception tonight, so maybe there''s already a little life here.


    "Hehe ~ ~ ~"


    Thinking about it wasughable. As a man, he couldn''t even get the love of a woman, yet he wanted to use such a method to keep her.


    In the past, his life could not be turned around to fate, everything was not up to him, but in the future, he would do his best to rewrite his life and fight against fate.


    "Qin Yinze, you bastard! You can''t bully me! I want beef, I want roast chicken! "I want to eat meat ??" In her dreams, she suddenly frowned and murmured.


    "You still want more meat? You didn''t eat enough just now? " Looking at her cute and silly look, Qin Yinze''s heart was soft as well, "Then I''ll satisfy you." He lifted her chin and kissed her hard. "Have you eaten enough?"


    She did not reply, but licked her lips as if she wanted to continue. This unintentional act of hers was too lethal for Qin Yinze.


    "Damn stupid woman!" He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If he didn''t have such strong self-control, he might have jumped on her again and eaten her.


    In the end, he still couldn''t bear to hurt her. He didn''t do anything to her, but gently pushed her out of his embrace and quietly got off the bed.


    He went to the bathroom and found a towel to moisten with warm water. Then he returned to the room and gently and carefully helped her clean up the sticky stuff on her body.


    Ji Rou slept like a dead pig, she did not know what he had done.


    Qin Yinze shook his head. It seemed that he had another job to do in the future, if he couldn''t lock her up by his side every night, then he would have to train her abilities to guard.


    If this person wasn''t him but someone else, would she also be sleeping like a dead pig?


    He would never allow this to happen.


    After a dreamless night, Ji Rou woke up at daybreak. She was in high spirits as she stretchedzily, only to discover that there was still an arm by her waist.


    "Ah ??" She remembered, remembered what had happenedst night, damn it, how he still hadn''t left and was holding her like this.


    "He woke up." The man''s sexy and low voice, along with a bit ofziness, entered his ears. He wanted to make peoplemit a crime when he woke up in the morning.


    "I didn''t wake up." Ji Rou crawled into bed again. Every time she thought about it, she would feel a little shy. She didn''t know if her brain''s reaction angle was longer than others''.


    "Then sleep a little longer." "No," he said.


    "Do you think I''ll sleep if I sleep?" She didn''t want to. She wanted to fight him. She lifted the quilt and sat up.


    However, Ji Rou regretted it the moment she sat up, because her body was still as naked as it wasst night.


    She wanted to bury herself in the quilt again, but she saw that Qin Yinze''s undisguised gaze was fixed on her, as if there was a little bit of disdain.


    Ji Rou anxiously grabbed her pillow and threw it at him, "What are you looking at? If you look around again, be careful that your grandma won''t dig out your eyeballs. "


    Ji Rou snatched the nket away, and with that snatch, Qin Yinze who was under the nket was revealed in the air, he was the same as her, also naked.


    But he was a man. Not only was he not shy, he even looked at her with that charming gaze and asked her with his sexy voice, "Are you satisfied with what you saw?"

 Chapter 1086 Extra Story I Look at My Wife

    Qin Yinze looked at her with an evil and arrogant look, making him feel like he was a small animal being eyed by a ferocious beast and that he might be swallowed alive at any time.


    Ji Rou snatched the nket over him and wrapped it around herself, ring at him: "I already said you''re not allowed to look, why are you still looking, be careful I might hit you!"


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows slightly andughed: Only you are allowed to look at me, and I am not allowed to look at you? The savagery she exuded was quite pleasing.


    Ji Rou: "Who''s looking at you?"


    Qin Yinze: "You aren''t looking at me, how do you know I''m looking at you?"


    If reason didn''t work against him, Ji Rou would use the skill that she was most proficient in, unreasonably saying, "I can look at you anyway, you''re not allowed to stare at me anymore."


    Her face was red from holding her breath, and she looked very cute, so cute that he wanted to "eat" her again. "I''m just looking at my wife, can''t I?"


    "Who''s your wife? I am not! " She didn''t want to admit her identity even if she was beaten to death, but it just so happened that the two of them had done everything that a real couple should have done. How sad!


    For the moment, she could still remember how hard he had been when they had be one, how he had felt as if he wanted to rub her into his bones.


    At that time, in that moment, Ji Rou felt that this man cherished her. At least, he didn''t want to kill her every day like she imagined.


    "Sigh ~ ~" Ji Rou silently sighed. Everyone said that men only used their lower body to think, they never thought that women would do the same.


    She had only been in bed with him a few times, and she could feel that he cherished her. Indeed, as they said, a woman ca


    ot be separated from a man because of her sex.


    In fact, she was very against him in her heart. She really hated doing this to men she didn''t love, but she didn''t know why, but if she was picked up by him, she wouldn''t be herself.


    When she took the initiative, even she was afraid ?? Indeed, the love between a man and a woman would cause a pure person to fall into depravity.


    "You are not? "Then who is it?" Qin Yinze''s eyes dimmed slightly as he reached out and pulled her into his embrace. His strength was too strong, causing Ji Rou''s face to instantly smash into his chest.


    "Qin Yinze, where did I offend you? You won''t be able to see me that easily? " See, she said, he was obviously trying to kill her, but she still foolishly thought he might treat her like a treasure.


    "Good boy, don''t argue! Lie down with me for a while longer! " He held her in his arms, his chin gently rubbing against her forehead, softly, gently. How he wanted to lie there for the rest of his life with her in his arms.


    "Lie down on what? It''s gettingte, I still have to go to school. " Yesterday, the principal had just spoken to her and she was alreadyte today. She was indeed a good student with a bright future praised by the principal.


    "Shh!" Qin Yinze''s slender fingers pressed down on her lips, lightly pressing down.


    "I really want to go to school." Ji Rou did her best to raise her head from his embrace, "Please, I''ll let you hug me enough when Ie back tonight, okay?"


    This man truly didn''t respect her at all. Did he really think that she was like him, to have arge amount of money to spend every day without doing anything?


    In the past, when her father was there, it was indeed like this. She had never had a problem with money, as her father would send a lot of money to her card every month, so she could spend whatever she wanted with it.


    After her father''s death, the situation took a 180 degree turn. Everything she owned had been snatched away, and the money for her personal ount had been frozen.


    She had gone from a rich young girl to a delinquent. Everywhere she went, people would look at her with contempt, making her feel as if she was living a cold life.


    "Alright." Qin Yinze agreed. Suddenly, Ji Rou felt like she fell into his pit, who would still hug him at night.


    She pushed him, "Then let me go, I''m going to take a bath."


    "Alright." When Ji Rou thought that he was going to let go of her, he immediately picked her up and carried her who waspletely naked into the bathroom.


    Ji Rou: "Qin Yinze, what are you doing this?"


    Qin Yinze: "I''ll help you bathe!"


    "Who wants you to help me bathe!?" Bastard, let go of me! " Damn, this man was really shameless. She didn''t believe that he only wanted to help her bathe.


    Very quickly, Qin Yinze confirmed his guess with his actions. He did not only bathe her and wash her.


    Ji Rou was enraged: "Qin Yinze, where''s your moral integrity?"


    Young Master Qin, who had an expression of satisfaction,ughed sinisterly and arrogantly. Can you eat it? "


    Ji Rou was extremely speechless, "Bastard! "Shameless, shameless!"


    Young Master Qin moved closer to her, gently biting her ear: "I like to eat you!"


    Ji Rou didn''t know in the past that this man had such a shameless side, no no no ?? It was probably because he was too shameless and she didn''t know too much.


    An hour had already passed after Qin Yinze''s torture. As Ji Rou tidied up the clothes on her body, she red at him: "You beast!"


    "Were you not feeling well just now?" Qin Yinze put on his clothes and put on an official suit. He looked like a human, but unfortunately, it was a hungry wolf wearing human skin.


    "Shut up!" She always said no, but her body was honest in the face of his demands, and that was why she was so upset.


    When he approached her, she drew back at once, and when he came closer, she drew back again ?? In the end she was forced into a corner and he was standing in front of her.


    Because he was so much taller than she was, he could not help looking down and kissing her eyes.


    "Qin Yinze, stop!" He was so worried that this beast would act so rashly, that Ji Rou wouldn''t even dare to move from her spot, and just let him kiss her.


    After kissing it, he suddenly stopped and gently asked, "Does it hurt?"


    Ji Rou was a little confused: "Ah?"


    He said again, his voice softer: "Did I hurt you just now?"


    Ji Rou, "..."


    This lowly man, should he ask such a difficult question? The problem was that not only did he not hurt her, he felt veryfortable.


    "Sorry! Next time, I will be gentler! " He lifted her chin again and kissed her.


    "Scram!" Ji Rou clenched her fist and punched towards him. Just as she finished this round, he thought of the next time, thinking about this kind of thing everyday. Did he really have a bug in his brain?


    He could have dodged her punch, but he didn''t. He took her punch and kissed her on the lips. "Does it hurt?"


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Did this man really care about her?


    Did he really worry about hurting her?


    Had he discovered her conscience, or had she seen wrongly?


    Just as Ji Rou was thinking quickly, he pulled her into her embrace again and hugged her tightly. "Sorry!"


    Looks like he really was a good conscience. Ji Rou was a little excited, so she might be able to take the opportunity to make a few small requests.

 Chapter 1087 Extra Story Affecting Development

    In the restaurant on the first floor.


    Aunt Qiao who was preparing breakfast immediately looked up in surprise when she heard the sound of footsteps. The two people who had been quarreling the previous night were actually walking towards the dining room today, arm in arm.


    To be more precise, it was not the two of them holding hands, but Ji Rou holding Qin Yinze''s arm, she was practically hanging off his body.


    Not only did Qin Yinze not push her away, he even allowed her to bounce and bounce by his side: "Young Master Qin, let me tell you, I am still young. If I don''t eat a bit of nutritious food, I might not grow tall. If I don''t grow up long, I think I''ll have a huge impact on you. "


    After all, he was her nominal husband now, and if she got ugly and thin and short from malnutrition, his face as a husband was no exception.


    "Age of growth? How old are you this year? " Qin Yinze nced at her indifferently. He knew that she must have had a reason for hugging his wrist and pretending to be intimate with him. "Who told you that only meat has nutrition?"


    "I''ve grown a bitter than others, you should know that." Before getting up, he despised her, "I don''t know if other people are like this or not. In any case, if I don''t have meat, I won''t be able to eat until I''m full. If I don''t, it will affect my growth."


    Ji Rou was still working hard. In order to eat meat, she had really lost her bottom line in life, because she was someone who had never eaten without meat ever since she was young.


    Qin Yinze curled his lips, lowered his head, and nced at her: "You''re still able to develop at this age?" In fact, she had grown up to fit his, so he didn''t need to develop any more.


    "Am I not able to develop? Who made the rule that one would be unable to mature after reaching the age of twenty? " She had found so many reasons, but the man was still unmoved. Ji Rou roared in her heart, but after that, Ji Rou saw that there was still another person in the dining hall. She smiled awkwardly and said, "Aunt Qiao, good morning!"


    "Good morning, sir! Miss Ji, good morning! " Aunt Qiao looked up at the clock on the wall. It was already 10 in the morning and it was gettingte.


    Before Ji Rou''s appearance, their master''s breakfast time was 6 in the morning. Regardless of whether it was spring, summer, autumn or winter, or whether it was windy, he had never wasted any time to eat breakfast.


    Ji Rou had only appeared for a short period of time, but her attacks on her life were not small, and many small matters had quietly changed because of her.


    Like these breakfasts. His master liked light food and never touched anything greasy, but he had also specifically instructed the kitchen to improve the food and added a few vors Miss Ji liked on top of a healthy diet.


    However, if Master did not say it, Miss Ji would not know either.


    Ji Rou walked closer to the table and saw two bowls of oatmeal, a te of stir-fried lettuce, two boiled eggs and a basket of Soup Dumplings. "Aunt Qiao, what''s the filling for the Soup Dumplings?"


    Aunt Qiao said, "You shouldn''t eat too greasy food in the morning, so the vegetables prepared by the kitchen are stuffed."


    "All stuffed vegetables?" They were all light food. Ji Rou''s good mood suddenly dropped a lot as she looked at Qin Yinze, "Young Master Qin, if this goes on, I will starve to death. I will really starve to death."


    Qin Yinze rubbed her head and said, "It''s good for your body to eat these."


    "Good for the body? Are you sure you don''t want to starve me to death? " Ji Rou expressed her doubt.


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    "So you''re doing this for my own good. Since it''s for my own good, then let me eat happily. " Ji Rou smiled at him, then turned to Aunt Qiao and said, "Aunt Qiao, you heard it too right? Young Master Qin is very concerned about my body, if you can let me eat happily, you can prepare a nutritious breakfast in the future. For example, any two kinds of meat would be fine, I''m not picky with food. "


    She''s not picky with food? Indeed, she was not picky with food. As long as it was meat, she would eat anything.


    Aunt Qiao looked at Qin Yinze. He did not say a word, and indicated for her to go down first.


    Seeing Aunt Qiao being ordered to leave, Ji Rou red at Qin Yinze. "Stingy bastard! How petty! You are the most stingy man I''ve ever seen in my life, you can''t even let your girlfriend eat your meat, you being able to get a wife is really because she''s blind. "


    Thinking that the blind woman was herself, Ji Rou felt so grieved.


    "I don''t think she''s blind. His eyes are very bright." At an appropriate time, Qin Yinze would even stab a knife into her wound, causing her to go crazy.


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Forget it, forget it. She was an adult, so she wouldn''t care about a slut like him. Last night''s exercise was excessive, and adding the fact that she came again in the morning, Ji Rou was really tired, regardless of whether the food was tasty, she had to eat first to fill her stomach.


    After sweeping through all the food on the table once again, Ji Rou reached out and took out an egg. This was the only thing that was still considered nourishing for her in the breakfast.


    Ji Rou ate the egg in two bites. The egg yolk was too dry, making it hard for her to swallow. Fortunately, Qin Yinze had brought her warm milk in time, otherwise, she would have choked to death.


    "Eat slower!" Qin Yinze and Ji Rou sat on both sides of the long table, facing each other. He wanted to reach out and help her calm down, but he couldn''t reach her.


    "You don''t have to care about me!" If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t want her to eat meat, would she be in such a sorry state?


    Not long ago, she thought that he had discovered her conscience, so she took the opportunity to ask for some meat. Who knew that it was all an illusion he created for her.


    "Sit here." Qin Yinze patted the ground beside him.


    "No." She refused to get too close to him.


    "Then should I go over?" His tone was a little bit more serious, and his tone was full of threat.


    "I want to eat roast chicken and braised pork hands. If you let me eat roast chicken and pig hands, I''ll listen to you. " She pursed her lips and tried to look pitiful, hoping that this man would discover her true conscience.


    Qin Yinze walked to her side and sat down: "Perform well in this month, you can eat whatever you want in the future."


    "What?" One month? Are you serious? " Thinking about not eating meat for a month, Ji Rou was so sad that she almost cried.


    All along, she had thought that Qin Yinze was just speaking casually, but she didn''t think that he was actually serious.


    Qin Yinzeughed: "If your performance is outstanding, I can reduce it by a few days."


    Ji Rou pulled his hand up to touch her face, "Look at me, I''m already as thin as a bamboo stick. If you make me hungry for another month, I would only have bones left.


    Qin Yinze pinched her face, saying, "I don''t mind the feeling of your hand, because your hand right now isn''t feeling any better."


    "You ??" If she was that detested, then why did he hug her and not let gost night? Who was the person who had tortured her to death in her bedst night?

 Chapter 1088 Extra Story Youll Meet People You Really like

    Forget it, forget it. She wasn''t going to argue with a slut like him, and she wasn''t going to argue with him. He could eat all this food, but couldn''t she?


    Ji Rou picked up the oatmeal, took a spoonful of it and began to drink inrge gulps. In one go, she finished a bowl of the oatmeal, and after that, he actually wanted to eat another bowl of it, because the taste was much better than what she had imagined.


    She ate inrge mouthfuls, but Qin Yinze was calm and unhurried, his movements graceful. Watching him eat breakfast was a type of enjoyment.


    The more elegant he was, the more she seemed to be hungry and tasteless.


    Ji Rou red at him in dissatisfaction.


    Qin Yinzeughed, and did not say a word.


    "I''m done eating." She finished the porridge, put a te of lettuce into her stomach, and ate the two eggs.


    "Yes." He nodded.


    "I''m going to school now. In the afternoon I still have to go to the hospital to see my mother, so I don''t need a driver to drive me today. Only by getting rid of the driver, without his eyes on her, could she get the meat she wanted to eat.


    Qin Yinze nodded: "Okay."


    Ji Rou thought that he wouldn''t agree, she didn''t think that he would agree so readily. She cheered in her heart, but Qin Yinze said, "I''ll drive you to school today."


    "What?" Ji Rou cried out in rm, "You ?? No need, no need, how can I trouble you to be my driver, Young Master Qin? It''s very convenient to take a taxi now, so I''ll take one myself. "


    This lowly man didn''t know what kind of medicine the gourd was selling, so why did he suddenly ask to send her to school?


    Qin Yinze said: "I should find some time to drive my wife to school, no matter how troublesome it is."


    Although her words made sense, Ji Rou was unwilling. She thought for a bit: I''m still a student, I''ll get a luxurious car to take care of everyday.


    Yesterday, when the driver brought her to school, he was scolded by people. If Qin Yinze took her to school, people would definitely watch.


    For some reason, Ji Rou did not want Qin Yinze to appear in front of those people, did not want others to see him, and did not want others to point and point at her in front of him.


    Qin Yinze put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth with a tissue, and said, "The Marriage Law states that females can register to marry at the age of 20. There is now that states that females who go to university can''t be registered to marry."


    "That''s right, but ??" Ji Rou was very surprised, she did not expect this second generation, who relied on her father''s power to enforce thew. As the old saying goes, one shouldn''t be afraid of hooligans ying as hooligans, one should be afraid of hooligans possessing culture.


    Qin Yinze continued, "Our rtionship as husband and wife is reasonable and legal. As long as you are willing, I can reveal our rtionship."


    Ji Rou did not even think about it, and rejected immediately: "No!"


    She didn''t want to have anything to do with him. She didn''t want to admit that she was his wife. If you were to say that there was any rtionship between the two of them, it would at most be a partner with a personality.


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows and repeated: "No?"


    Ji Rou was a little guilty: "This matter happened too suddenly, I am not mentally prepared yet."


    Qin Yinze asked: "Then how long do you need to prepare?"


    To tell the truth, she really hadn''t thought of living with him. She felt that their marriage, which you didn''t want to have, wouldn''tst long and could break down at any time.


    There were some things that Ji Rou had been holding in her heart for a long time. Since they had reached this point, she should have a good talk with him, and take advantage of the fact that there were still not many people who knew of their rtionship.


    She said seriously: "Qin Yinze, have you thought it through clearly? Do you really want to maintain this rtionship with me?"


    Qin Yinze frowned: "What exactly do you want to say?"


    Ji Rou then said, "Don''t forget, in the future, you might meet a girl you truly like. You might truly want to marry her as your wife, and not just because you have a rtionship with her, you will be responsible for her. Do you understand?"


    Looking at her serious expression and how she desperately wanted to push him away, Qin Yinze''s mood instantly turned sour.


    He emphasized seriously, "My wife is you. This is a fact that no one can change in this lifetime!"


    Ji Rouughed bitterly: "Qin Yinze, why are you so stubborn? Although you took my first time, you don''t have to be responsible for me, because I feel refreshed. We''re all adults, so it''s normal for us to be in bed. We don''t need to bet our lives on happiness. "


    Hearing Ji Rou''s words, Qin Yinze wanted to tear her to shreds.


    Did she think he could go to bed with any woman? Did she think he could register for marriage with a woman who had gone to bed with him?


    Other than her, he had never slept with anyone else!


    Qin Yinze looked at her and saw the determination in her eyes and the resistance in her heart. Yes, she had never disdained the identity of his wife. This knowledge made him very angry.


    Under his fixed gaze, Ji Rou took a deep breath, and said: "Young Master Qin, letting me go, is it not good?"


    "Let you go?" Thinking of how she desperately wanted to escape from his side, Qin Yinze wanted to pinch her to death. He sneered, "Don''t forget, how did you get to my side?"


    "I didn''t forget. I never forgot." Hearing him talk about the past, Ji Rou''s heart seemed to be stung by something as she said depressingly, "I will try my best to pay you back the money I owe you."


    "Ji Rou, you want to leave me that much?" His smile was cold and frightening.


    "Then tell me, why did you keep me by your side? Don''t say you love me! " She knew that he must not have kept her with him because of love, so a marriage that was responsible for no love really did not need to go on.


    In her mind, marriage was a very sacred thing, a warm home for two people who loved each other rather than being responsible for getting into bed.


    She had


    ed to leave her first life to her beloved Big Brother Feng. Now that it was gone, there was no need for her to be so desperate. After all, society was changing, and virginity was not that important anymore.


    She asked him why he kept her by his side, but Qin Yinze did not know the answer to that question. He only knew that he wanted to keep her by his side, so he did it.


    As for the deeper meaning behind this matter, he did not think too much about it. Perhaps it was because he was responsible for seizing her for the first time, or perhaps there was a reason even he did not know.


    In any case, he would not let her go by any means, so his answer was: "Because I''m happy!"


    This was the answer he had given her!


    Hearing his reply, Ji Rou smiled bitterly, "Young Master Qin, what is there to do? "Think about it, if you really meet the girl you like in the future, wouldn''t my existence be a stain on your rtionship?"

 Chapter 1089 Extra Story Take Her to School in Person

    Qin Yinze said coldly, "There will never be another person in my life. The one I want is you."


    Ji Rou was a little angry: "Why me? Just because I was bought by you? Or do you think it''s fun to bully me? "


    She was not him. She did not know what he was thinking. She only knew that if it was her, she would definitely not marry a man she did not love.


    Of course, the condition was that as long as she was able to make the decision, her marriage with Qin Yinze would never, from begi


    ing to end, have her say "no".


    Qin Yinze: "I want you. Do you not need any reason?"


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Forget it, stop arguing with him. Tell him that no matter how much he said it, it would be like ying a lute to a cow, wasting her saliva.


    Since she could not change this fact for the time being, she should ept it. This way, her life would be much easier.


    Because of the unhappy conversation at the table, Qin Yinze, who was driving to school, kept a calm face, and was unwilling to speak a single word with Ji Rou.


    Ji Rou quietly nced at him. Stingy man, she, a little woman, did not even bother with him, but she never expected him to be so stingy.


    Hum, hum, hum ?? He ignored her. Did he still want her to ignore him?


    Ji Rou nced at him, then turned back to look at the front of the car. She started humming to herself, You are electricity, You are light, You are the only legend ??


    She sang louder and louder, louder and louder, lost in her own cheerful world, oblivious to the man driving around her, using the car as a KTV booth.


    It was only until Qin Yinze braked and almost threw her out of the car that Ji Rou obediently shut his mouth. She red at him with grievance: "I''ve angered you even when I was singing?"


    Qin Yinze nced at her, his gaze gloomy. He still did not say a word, and started the car to drive forward.


    When she was singing, he also wanted to control her. Ji Rou sat on the front seat and red at him fiercely: "Young Master Qin, what are you thinking about in your heart?"


    She really didn''t understand him. He clearly hated her so much that she didn''t like her, but he still wanted to keep her by his side. He was so free that he even wanted to send her to school?


    How idle was he in a day?


    He was also someone close to thirty years old right? He had nothing to do all day, so how could he not be ashamed? Did he want to go to thepany and help his father?


    If one day, something were to happen to his father and no one would take care of thepany''s matters, he would not know anything. At that time, no one would pay attention to him even if he cried.


    Just like her, when her father passed away, she did not understand anything. Qianshui Company was robbed by Ji Chendong and the rest, she really shouldn''t yell out everyday.


    Qin Yinze still did not look at her, and ignored her, treating her as transparent air.


    How could there be such a stingy man in the world, and he was even met by her. Ji Rou shook his head and sighed: ", if you''re so unhappy with me, then why did you drive me to school? Put me down at the intersection ahead. That''s not far from the school.


    Qin Yinze still did not speak, and Ji Rou knew that he would not agree. She then said: "Young Master Qin, yesterday, the driver sent me to school, I was already envied and hated by everyone. If you were to go today, I would be the public enemy of all the girls in the school."


    "Again?" Qin Yinze grasped the key word, and finally said one word.


    "That''s right ??" You can''t send me to school anyway. " Damn, this man was so good-looking, those girls would probably rush over like hungry wolves looking at a little sheep when they saw him.


    Furthermore, she didn''t want him to hear anything about Xiang Lingfeng in school, so she didn''t want to think about it at all.


    Qin Yinze did not speak anymore. He used his actions to decisively reject Ji Rou''s request, and personally drove the carriage to the main gate of their school.


    What was very tragic was that it was lunch break time, and people walked in and out of the school gate. The silver luxury car that Qin Yinze was driving was especially conspicuous amongst the crowd.


    Ji Rou didn''t want to get off the car at this time, but she didn''t want to face Qin Yinze who had an ashen face either. After struggling, he still chose to get off the car.


    Just as she opened the car door to alight, coincidentally, she bumped into school belle Xin, who disliked her.


    A group of girls followed behind school belle Xin wherever she went. When they saw Ji Rou, one of the girls stood out and said: "Oh, who is this, changing cars every day, looks like we''ve caught a big fish."


    Not wanting to lose face in front of Qin Yinze, Ji Rou chose to keep quiet and quickly leave this ce. But not only did she not shut the other party''s mouth, she even made the other party act arrogantly.


    F * ck! When did she change men every day? She had loved a man all her life, and had slept with another man.


    Ji Rou really wanted to tear that woman who spoke such nonsense apart, but she didn''t want to cause any trouble in front of Qin Yinze. She chose not to argue with these women and continued to walk towards the campus.


    However, the women thought they had found her weak point and were unwilling to give up so easily. They blocked her way, "Aren''t you usually very capable? Why are you acting like a turtle hiding in its shell today?"


    "Scram!" Ji Rou bellowed.


    "Yoh, then we won''t f * * k off. If you have the ability, then hit us." The two girls who were blocking Ji Rou received the school belle Xin Envoy''s gaze and shoutedcently.


    "Then I''ll grant you your wish." They had already been beaten up by her, so Ji Rou had no reason not to help. She punched the crying girl''s face with her fist.


    The purpose of the school belle Xin was to force Ji Rou to beat people up. As long as Ji Rou made a move, they would be able to inform the school administration so that this heavily punished Ji Rou would not be able to eat anything.


    hit him! Ji Rou hit him again at school! " The group of girls behind school belle Xin jeered loudly, immediately attracting everyone''s gazes.


    "F * ck!" Ji Rou cursed inwardly. Yesterday, when they provoked her, she didn''t want to hit them at all. What happened today?


    Was it because that bastard Qin Yinze had not left yet? She didn''t want him to see her cowardly side?


    After hitting him, Ji Rou was somewhat regretful. However, even if she had beaten him, it was useless to regret. She could not hold back anymore: "So what if you hit him? "That''s the kind of woman I beat up!


    The girl beside school belle Xin shouted loudly, "This woman is too unreasonable to beat someone up. Today''s matter absolutely ca


    ot be let go like this. "Come, let''s go to the school administration office and report this matter to them. The school will give us an exnation."


    Her opponent was moring, but Ji Rou didn''t even put her in her eyes, and for some reason, she nced at Qin Yinze''s car, and saw that man was driving out. His face was gloomy, and she could tell that he was unhappy.

 Chapter 1090 Extra Story Hate Other Women Staring at Him

    Looking at Qin Yinze''s gloomy expression, Ji Rou suddenly felt a little ufortable in her heart.


    She guessed he thought she had disgraced him by fighting.


    Alright, then she''ll let him see her true appearance today. Let him know that she is a bad student that ca


    ot be saved, that maybe he won''t keep her here anymore.


    When Ji Rou saw Qin Yinze getting off the carriage, of course everyone else also saw Qin Yinze, the moring voices suddenly stopped, and all of their gazesnded on him.


    He was wearing a blue suit, white shirt, and a tall, straight body. Standing there, he looked like a god from the dream world.


    Ji Rou knew that the appearance of this man would definitely cause a sensation, but she just did not expect the reality to be even more exaggerated than she had imagined.


    Even the school belle Xin, who thought that she was above others and thought that no man was worthy, could see through him.


    Ji Rou really wanted to block their eyes and not let them look at him randomly, but she wanted to hide Qin Yinze even more, somewhere that only she could see.


    Ji Rou was shocked by the idea that popped up in her mind. She thought, after being together with someone like Qin Yinze for so long, her way of thinking had already be overbearing.


    After a moment of silence, the girls around school belle Xin started to whisper to each other: "Oh my god, this man is so handsome!"


    "Yeah, yeah. He''s much more handsome than the man from yesterday. This is the real fifth brother of the diamond king, but why would he take a fancy to a woman with the surname Ji? "


    "A woman with the surname Ji is the best at acting. He must have been blinded by her. But I think he knew what kind of woman Ji was when he saw her beat her up. "


    F * ck! Ji Rou really wanted to beat him up again!


    What kind of woman was she? She was a pure and i


    ocent girl, and she made Bi Chi sound like a little slut.


    However, she didn''t want to argue with them, she also wanted Qin Yinze to see her vile and barbaric ways of beating people up. Thus, she threw caution to the wind: "school belle Xin, if you want to do what you want, juste at me. Don''t lead a bunch of f * ckers to bite the tongues of others."


    school belle Xin was also looking at Qin Yinze, but she didn''t look as naked as the other women. She nced at him, then looked away shyly.


    As men, they loved things that were fresh and exciting. As for women, the more they couldn''t get their hands on, the more they wanted to conquer them.


    As the school belle of A University, her looks, temperament, and sweet personality could also make her sing and dance, as well as her studies and achievements, she was countless times better than Ji Rou. Other than that man called Xiang Lingfeng, she could snatch any kind of man away from him.


    At this time, she was pointed out and criticized by Ji Rou, and she put on a cute and pitiful look: "Ji Rou, what are you talking about? It''s not right for you to not apologize after beating someone and to act so righteously. "


    school belle Xin backed off a little as she spoke, putting on a look of being afraid of Ji Rou, because she was bullied quite a bit by Ji Rou in the past.


    "Heh ??" Ji Rou sneered, "You slut, you told me that was wrong? Are you right in leading people to cause trouble for me? "


    school belle Xin said with grievance: "You ?? "Don''t spout nonsense." As she spoke, she sneaked a nce at the outstanding man. Seeing that he did not have any intentions to help Ji Rou, she felt a little proud.


    Ji Rou red at her: Don''t f * * king pretend to be pitiful and sympathetic, if you keep on pretending, do you believe that I won''t tear this white lotus apart?


    In Ji Rou''s life, she hated women like the school belle Xin the most, who clearly had bad intentions but still pretended to be a good person. Compared to this kind of woman, a straightforward woman like Dai Li was really too cute.


    Therefore, although Ji Rou could seduce Qin Yinze and scold her, Dai Li, who was shameless, as her friend, she just couldn''t stand this school belle Xin.


    "Ji Rou, we are all ssmates, it doesn''t matter if you scold me, but you have to apologize to the student that you beat up. Otherwise, they will definitely report you to the Education Bureau."


    At the same time that she pretended to be pitiful and sympathetic, school belle Xin didn''t forget to sneakily nce at the man over there. If she could snatch the man from Ji Rou''s hands, she would be able to fiercely vent her anger, proving that she was the real school beauty.


    Ji Rou squinted her eyes, her cold gaze sweeping across the girl who she hit: "It''s you who asked me to hit you, I''ve helped you so much, aren''t you the one who should thank me?"


    "Ji Rou, how can you be so unreasonable, you ?? You''re going too far. " The woman who was beaten up immediately stood up to refute after receiving school belle Xin''s signal. However, that punch just now was really painful, she was really afraid that Ji Rou would punch her again, so after speaking, she quickly hid behind school belle Xin.


    "Yeah, didn''t you all know? I''m just a woman who would never rationalize and still beat someone." Right now, the thing Ji Rou wanted to hit the most was the school belle Xin.


    Especially when school belle Xin looked at Qin Yinze from time to time and used her eyes to look at him, it was really dazzling. Ji Rou really wanted to dig out her eyes.


    That bitch Qin Yinze was the same, he didn''t even know how to dodge being seen by others, did he think that it was a proud thing to have a woman''s love and respect for him?


    You''re being unreasonable!" You are shameless! "Ahh!" The girl who had been beaten cursed, but was pushed aside and pounced towards Ji Rou.


    Ji Rou wanted to dodge, but she didn''t know who tripped over her. Before the girl could even touch her, she had already fallen to the ground.


    "F * ck!" Ji Rou didn''t want to fall, especially since she didn''t want to lose face in front of the Qin duo and school belle Xin, this slut.


    However, Ji Rou''s extended hand did not manage to grab anything, and just as she was about to make contact with the hard ground, a pair of strong arms caught her in time, causing her to fall into a firm chest.


    The female protagonist was backstabbed and the male protagonist appeared in time to save the female protagonist. Ji Rou had only seen this kind of scene in novels and television before. It was her first time seeing it in real life. For a moment it seemed to her that the man who had received her must have been a great man in her life.


    However, when she regained her senses and saw who was holding her, her mind was in a mess. This person was definitely not a noble person in her life. He was the bane of her life.


    She didn''t want him to see her in such a sorry state, yet she let him see everything ?? Ji Rou wanted to struggle free from his embrace, but he held onto her tightly, not wanting to let go.


    She red at him and whispered, "What are you trying to do?"


    His face was dark and his gaze was gloomy. "They didn''t want you to go to the school administrative office. Then I will apany you to the administrative office."


    Ji Rou pushed him: "This is my problem, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t meddle in it here, I will take care of it myself."

 Chapter 1091 Extra Story My Xiao Rou

    Qin Yinze warned him: "What about you? It has nothing to do with me? Ji Rou, try saying it again! "


    The more Ji Rou spoke, the lower her voice: "This is a school, they''re purposely looking for trouble with me. If you can''t help me, I don''t want to trouble you."


    Qin Yinze''s face was still dark, and his voice was cold: "How did you know it''s trouble? What if I just like to clean up your mess? "


    Ji Rou curled her lips, she did not believe that he would be so kind, "Unless you eat too much and have nothing to do."


    Qin Yinze was startled, and then answered: "I just ate too much!"


    Ji Rou was extremely surprised, this man''s way of thinking was really different from ordinary people.


    This made Qin Yinze very angry. If he continued to look at her face, Qin Yinze would probably strangle her to death. He shifted his gaze away from her face, looked at the surrounding people, and finallynded on school belle Xin. "You, lead the way to the school administrative office."


    "Me?" All of a sudden, he was called out by this man, who looked good in a luxurious car but had a strong aura, causing school belle Xin to feel extremely ttered, but when he saw this man holding Ji Rou, he felt extremely jealous in his heart, "Sir, our school does not allow outsiders to enter."


    Ji Rou also nodded, "That''s right, our school doesn''t allow outsiders to enter."


    Qin Yinze carried Ji Rou: "Then what about the student''s guardian?"


    Ji Rou said, "A guardian can... "No, I''m an adult, so I don''t need you to be my guardian."


    Guardian!


    Other people present had also heard this phrase. When did Ji Rou this woman have such an outstanding guardian?


    What was even more infuriating was that although this man did not give Ji Rou a pleasant smile, the way he hugged her made it obvious that he cared a lot about her.


    The female student beside school belle Xin was still in a infatuation state. "That male is really handsome, please face me head on!"


    school belle Xin was furious, just as she was worrying about who she should find, she turned her head and red at the girl: "With your looks, you think you are qualified?"


    Having been scolded, the girl''s face turned pale as she retorted in a low voice, "Such a handsome man, everyone can think about it, but can''t I think about it?"


    school belle Xin angrily stomped her foot on the girl''s foot. She ruthlessly stomped on her: "What do you think it''s going to do? If you have the ability, go and snatch him away. Turn the Ji Rou in his embrace into you."


    The girl''s foot was being stepped on painfully by the school belle Xin, she was angry: "I''m not as capable as you, you dare to snatch him away, and change the Ji Rou in his embrace to you?"


    The little girl who usually stayed by his side and didn''t even dare to breathe too loudly, had actually dared to go against him today. school belle Xin''s anger hadpletely vanished and his face had even turned white.


    Ji Rou! Ji Rou! This slut was her nemesis. As long as Ji Rou was present, she had never encountered anything good.


    She was not one bit inferior to Ji Rou, no, to be precise, she was much more outstanding than Ji Rou.


    school belle Xin watched as the man hugged Ji Rou''s back, gritting his teeth in anger, his face contorted from anger.


    Qin Yinze stuffed Ji Rou into his car and helped her fasten her seat belt. Only then did he get into the driver''s seat.


    "Young Master Qin, what are you trying to do?" In the past, he was often watched by the students like a monkey, but this time it was because of him, Ji Rou was truly unwilling.


    Qin Yinze ignored her and drove away, but his destination was no other than the school. Ji Rou eximed: "Young Master Qin, only cars with special passes can enter the school, your car ca


    ot enter."


    "Is that so?" Just as Qin Yinze finished speaking, the reality gave him a tight p. He only looked at the license te, and the security guards didn''t ask anything, directly allowing him to pass.


    But thinking about it, Ji Rou understood that this bastard''s father, Mr. Qin, was the richest man in the Minlo City, and their limelight was the same. If the Eldest Young Master wanted to drive into the school, it would be a piece of cake.


    As the saying goes, money can make a fool of itself. Since his family was so rich, what did it matter if he drove a car into school?


    Ji Rou was still trying to persuade him to mind her own business, "That Young Master Qin, I can take care of my own matters, but you don''t have to ??"


    Qin Yinze held onto her free hand: "From today onwards, your matters are my matters."


    Although this slut man''s words were overbearing, it wasn''t that hateful. There was even a trace of warmth that seeped into Ji Rou''s heart.


    She wanted to pull her hand away, but she stopped herself and let him hold her hand ??


    The car slowly arrived at the office area of the school, and what Ji Rou did not expect as well. Not only did Yin Ze drive the car to the school gate, there was even a principal and the school leaders personally weing him.


    The Principal brought the school head to stand in a row to wee Qin Yinze. Ji Rou had seen that scene when the school was in a major event or when the school leaders were inspecting the school.


    Seeing Qin Yinze, the Principal weed him with a smile: "Mr. Qin, it is my great honor for you to be able to find time to visit our school while you are busy!"


    Qin Yinze merely let out a light snort, "Un!" He didn''t even have to bother with pleasantries.


    Ji Rou sighed in her heart, a rich and powerful father was simply bullshitting. She obviously came to wander around blindly, but it was just for inspection. She, a second generation Patriarch, had no right toe to a university like theirs to inspect the work.


    The principal said, "When I heard that you, Mr. Qin, wereing to our school, I did not dy for even a second. I immediately gathered the school leaders to wee you."


    Seeing the Principal fawning over Qin Yinze without any bottom lines, Ji Rou suddenly thought back to what happened yesterday.


    Yesterday, the principal found her and talked to her. Not only was he being friendly, he praised her to the point that she should be everywhere.


    That shouldn''t be!


    If she didn''t say anything about her rtionship with Qin Yinze, Qin Yinze wouldn''t be bbering on, right? How would the Principal know about it?


    Because she could not understand, Ji Rou quietly looked at Qin Yinze. The Principal told him, "Mr. Qin, I have heard about what happened earlier. I will immediately get some of the students who were causing trouble toe here and apologize to Ji Rou. "


    Ji Rou never thought that Qin Yinze, this man, would actually be able to extend his hand inside the school. Even the Principal had to nod and bow to him, so could it be that the Vegetarian Festival in the cafeteria was also because of him?


    It had to be him, it had to be him. In order to prevent her from eating the meat, this cheap man had used all sorts of methods.


    Just as Ji Rou was gritting her teeth in anger, Qin Yinze suddenly extended his hand to rub her head and said to the Principal: "My Xiao Rou is usually a little hot-tempered, but her nature is not bad. If others do not provoke her, she would definitely not take the initiative to pick a fight."


    After the Principal heard these words, he clearly understood what this Master Qin wanted to say. Today, regardless of who was right or wrong, his family''s Ji Rou would never be wrong.

 Chapter 1092 Extra Story Like Him to Bully People for Her Sake

    The Principal smiled along: "Yes, yes, Ji Rou is an outstanding student with a virtuous and intellectual body, I also believe that she would not take the initiative to cause trouble. Even if she did cause trouble first, it must have been because the other students did bad things."


    Ji Rou simply could not hear what the Principal said anymore. Her mind was filled with thoughts of what Qin Yinze had said earlier, "My family''s Xiao Rou."


    My family''s Xiao Rou!


    The four short words were very simple, but unintentionally pulled on a soft string in Ji Rou''s heart.


    In the old days, when his father was still alive, no matter how busy he was or howte he came home, he woulde to her room and see if she was asleep or not, and see if she kicked the covers.


    Her father liked to sit by her bedside, stroked her head and said: "My Xiao Rou has grown even taller, and will grow up to be a big girl very soon."


    Every time this happened, she would throw a tantrum while hugging her father, "Xiao Rou doesn''t want to grow up. Xiao Rou wants to be father''s little cotton-padded jacket for the rest of her life."


    "But my Xiao Rou will eventually grow up. She will find the person she loves and she will leave her parents."


    At that time, she still didn''t understand her father''s love for her daughter, didn''t understand his unwillingness towards her, and happily said: "Father, don''t worry, when I grow up, I will marry Big Brother Feng and bring you back. I will take care of mother, you, and uncle and aunt with him."


    When she mentioned it, her father would shake his head. "My silly daughter."


    From the day that Ji Rou could remember his father doing this, to the night before his father died in a car ident, his father had wanted to give her all the love in the world, the best life for her, the best love for her.


    But before she could graduate from college, before she could work, before she could repay her father''s love, her father had been murdered and left the world.


    Suddenly thinking about his deceased father, Ji Rou''s eyes turned red, he lowered his head and quietly wiped his tears.


    However, it was at this time that Qin Yinze''s voice travelled into her ears, "I can''t bear to bully her, but the students of your school are bullying her. I hope Principal Tang can give me a reasonable answer regarding this matter."


    What did he mean by unwilling to bully her?


    Did he bully her often enough?


    Although she secretly refuted him in her heart, for some reason, when she heard him defending her, and saw him supporting her, Ji Rou''s heart felt like it was dipped in honey. She suddenly felt sweet, and took the initiative to grab onto his arm, obediently leaning on his side.


    It was as if as long as he was here, all the problems could be solved. She didn''t need to worry about the punishment of the people she beat up, what the school belle Xin would do to her, and how there would be no one to support her in the future.


    The principal said: "Mr. Qin, these students were in the wrong in this matter. Our school will definitely take care of the injuries they caused to Ji Rou."


    Ji Rou suddenly grabbed his arm and snuggled up to him. Did she ept him as her guardian?


    Regardless, Qin Yinze thought that was what she meant. His heart jumped a little, and said: "Then I would like to ask your school how to handle this matter."


    The principal was a little afraid of Qin Yinze''s overbearing attitude. He wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and said: "Mr. Qin, please wait a moment. The few students who were making trouble immediately came over. We will investigate this matter thoroughly and make sure that Ji Rou will not be wronged in the slightest. "


    At this time, school belle Xin happened to be leading a few girls over. One of the girls did not know who the man in front of her was, she only knew that the Principal was here, so she could easily trample on Ji Rou. "Ji Rou did indeed beat her up.


    The principal''s face darkened. "Don''t speak nonsense!"


    Ji Rou wanted to refute her, but who would have thought that Qin Yinze would say something before she could say anything, "At that time, I also heard it with my own ears, so you asked her to hit you. My Xiao Rou has always been a considerate child. She ca


    ot bear to refuse any request that her ssmate has made. She helped you so much, and not only did you not know how to be grateful to her, you even framed her. "


    F * ck!


    ''s words had really broadened Ji Rou''s horizons. When speaking of unreasonable or unreasonable words, she had always thought that she was an expert in this area. She never expected that Young Master Qin was much stronger than her.


    However, Ji Rou really liked Qin Yinze forcing words for her, being unreasonable, acting arrogantly and bullying others ??


    You have your uncle supporting you, and I have my men supporting me. Who is afraid of me!


    Qin Yinze''s eyes swept the area, and then looked at the Principal again: "Mr. Principal, don''t you think that''s logical?"


    He seemed to be asking, but why was it that these words sounded so aggressive?


    Not long ago, she was still worried that this second generation ancestor would not do anything. If something were to happen to father in the future, he would snatch away his family property. From the looks of it, her worry waspletely u


    ecessary.


    Not to mention whether he could do business or manage apany, just his strong presence was enough to scare away those who had ill intentions.


    How could she be like her, usually showing her fangs and ws, attacking whoever angered her, making her feel that she was amazing. In the end, she was just a paper tiger, and anyone could climb on top of her head and take a piss. After her father passed away, she would not even be able to protect the property left behind by her father.


    Thinking about what she had experienced in the past few months, Ji Rou felt a little sad, and was no longer in the mood to watch school belle Xin make a joke of herself.


    The principal nodded, "Yes, yes, yes..." Mr. Qin is right, I will definitely criticize this student severely. If the situation is serious, I will expel her from school. "


    The moment the Principal said those words, school belle Xin''s face turned as red as a pig''s liver. He could not believe that the man Ji Rou hooked up with was actually so powerful that even the Principal had to listen to him.


    She thought about how she was clearly prettier and more outstanding than Ji Rou, but the title of School Beauty was something she had picked up because Ji Rou didn''t want her to.


    She admired the senior Feng of the Student Union, but the senior Feng only had Ji Rou in his eyes. No matter what methods she used, the senior Feng would not take the bait.


    Now, even such an outstanding man was blinded by Ji Rou, were these men blind?


    school belle Xin stared at Ji Rou again and again. No matter how she looked, she could not see how Ji Rou was more outstanding than her.


    school belle Xin''s eyes were red with jealousy, but she could do nothing about Ji Rou. She had worked hard for so long and finally caught hold of Ji Rou''s braid, but she did not expect that just because of a single sentence from this man, not only was Ji Rou fine, it was actually all over them.


    "Principal ??" school belle Xin was not willing to give up and tried to exin, but before she could say anything, she was intimidated by the principal''s warning look and shut her mouth.

 Chapter 1093 Extra Story It Is the Teacher s Fault That He Can T Learn Well

    Qin Yinze slightly narrowed his eyes, and said: "Mr. Principal, I believe that you will give us a fair and just oue."


    The Principal hurriedly nodded, "Don''t worry Mr. Qin, we will definitely be fair in handling this matter."


    Although they said it was fair, everyone present knew that the Principal would help Ji Rou today. The others were not satisfied, but there was nothing they could do.


    Qin Yinze shook Ji Rou''s hand, and said: "Let''s not discuss this matter today, let''s discuss the learning situation of my Xiao Rou first."


    He hastily waved his hand: "Xie Meimei, you guys go to my office and wait for me."


    school belle Xin was very unwilling and wanted to find a trace of hope. "Principal, I ??"


    The principal impatiently waved his hand, "Hurry up and go, don''t be meddlesome, otherwise... No one can save you! " The Principal did not speak out thest few words, but he knew that Xie Meimei could understand them.


    After driving away Xie Meimei and the others, the Principal immediately put on a fawning smile, "Mr. Qin, I''ve understood the situation regarding Ji Rou''s grades in school, and I wanted to report this to you."


    Qin Yinze said: "It''s not that my family''s Xiao Rou isn''t good at learning, but that she wasn''t able to find a suitable teacher and method. Headmaster, as long as you find the right way to study, she will definitely be the best student in the whole school. "


    Damn it, Qin Yinze''s words made Ji Rou''s blood boil, she was the one who liked to protect her unconditionally.


    She thought that in his eyes, she was the kind of bad student that was worthless. She didn''t expect that in his eyes, not only was she not a bad student, she was also a smart child that couldn''t be any smarter.


    She had lived for twenty years. Other than her father and mother, only Qin Yinze, this lowly man, was so sure of her learning ability.


    Even if he was just putting on an act for others to see, Ji Rou didn''t think that this man was that a


    oying anymore! If he let her eat meat, perhaps she would find him a little cute.


    The principal bent over, andughed: "Yes, yes, the situation that I have learnt is also like this. is extremely talented and diligent in his studies, his failure to get results is definitely because of our teacher''s teaching methods."


    F * ck! If the two continued to tter him like this, Ji Rou was sure that she would becent enough to fly into the sky.


    "Principal Tang, Mr. Qin, why don''t you two talk. I want to return to the ssroom first." In order to not be ttered by the two to the point that he did not even know himself anymore, Ji Rou felt that he had to leave the scene and find a ce to calm down.


    "Mm. Alright." Qin Yinze replied, but just as she was about to leave, he grabbed her. He rubbed her head, lowered his head, and gently kissed her.


    Kiss her in front of the principal!


    This man was truly daring.


    Ji Rou''s face was flushed red, she dared not raise her head in embarrassment: "No need."


    "Be good, be good!" He could not hide the smile in his eyes, and the words she had made him angry in the morning had long since been thrown to the back of his mind.


    Feeling that he wasughing at her, Ji Rou turned around and ran after ring at him. She felt that if she met him again, she would really lose all her face.


    Walking out of the office, Ji Rou met the Prince and Monkey who had already heard the news. The two of them looked at her like they were looking at a rare animal: "Boss, you''re famous again!"


    "This isn''t the first time I''ve be famous, what''s there to be surprised about?" Ji Rou did not want to talk about Qin Yinze with the two of them, and wanted to escape instead.


    "Boss, in the past, when you were famous, you were always fighting. Your school grades and stuff were all the same. This time, it''s different." It was precisely because of different famous methods that Prince and Monkey were so unwilling to let Ji Rou go so easily. The two of them followed closely behind her, and said one sentence after the other, "Boss, we really didn''t think that you would lie to us. This is the man who took you away when you were drunkst time, Liu Diandian pped him, don''t deny it. "


    Alright, since they already know, Ji Rou has nothing to hide. She shrugged: "So what? Does this mean that I have an unspeakable rtionship with him? "


    "We wish that you had some sort of secret rtionship with him. We''re just afraid that you don''t have any." The prince and the monkey blurted out each other''s words at the same time, as if they had agreed on it beforehand.


    Ji Rou really couldn''t do anything to these two bad friends. "You two ??"


    Prince and Monkey stood in the middle of Ji Rou, they were holding her on both sides of her, "Boss, we just want to know who that man is? How could he be so awesome? to actually be able to make our Principal Tang bow to him, is that something an ordinary person can do? "


    Monkey nodded with all his might. "Yes, boss. We are truly happy for you to be able to take down such an awesome person. But, who exactly is he? "


    The personality of Prince and Monkey was sometimes more gossipy than a woman''s. If they didn''t get the information they wanted from her, they would definitely pester her and make her restless.


    After thinking about it for a while, he estimated that this matter could no longer be hidden anymore. Ji Rou gave them a three word answer: "His surname is Qin!"


    "Hmm?" The prince and monkey nodded, both of them craned their necks to look at Ji Rou, waiting for her to say more, but after waiting for a long time, Ji Rou did not say anything, it seemed like she did not n to tell them anything.


    The Prince was so anxious that he was about to go crazy, "Boss, you really want to keep us in suspense. You''ve experienced this feeling of being held in suspense, and you know how ufortable it is. "


    Monkey continued to nod and agree, "Boss, the Prince is right, you should be able to understand how anxious we are to know about that man. Actually, we want to know more about him, not because we are curious, but because we are concerned about you. "


    Previously, they thought that senior Feng was a fighter jet among men, but he actually liked them, this boss who didn''t have any femininity at all. Now, a man who didn''t fear death came out, how curious could they imagine.


    Ji Rouughed: "I told you already."


    The Prince and Monkey wailed, "What did you say?"


    Ji Rou continued: "I told you his surname was Qin."


    "Just say that his surname is Qin. There are so many people with the surname Qin in the world. How do we know who he is?" While talking, the Prince suddenly thought of something, "Surnamed Qin is so awesome, could it be that he ??" No, no, no, it''s definitely impossible. It can''t be that Mr. Qin, it can''t be. "


    Monkey knew who the Prince was talking about. "That''s right, that''s right, I think it''s impossible too. I heard that Mr. Qin is an old man, this Qin surnamed is definitely not older than thirty years old.

 Chapter 1094 Extra Story Let a Man with the Surname of Qin be Your Backer

    Their two eyes looked towards Ji Rou at the same time, and said pitifully: "Boss, please pity us, just tell us who he really is."


    Ji Rou then said, "Yes, judging by his age, it''s impossible for him to be that Mr. Qin in the legends of Minlo City, but have you ever thought about it, that legendary Mr. Qin doesn''t have any descendants?"


    Hearing Ji Rou''s words, Prince and Monkey suddenly realized something, "Boss, that man is the son of the Mr. Qin? is she really the son of the famous Mr. Qin of the Minlo City? "


    Ji Rou thought for a while, "I''m not sure, but I''m pretty sure about that."


    The Prince and Monkey eximed, "Boss, you''ve finally gotten lucky! We told you, you''ve picked up a treasure, do you know that?!"


    Ji Rou rolled her eyes at them: "Speak properly, what dog shit luck! Besides, I don''t think he''s a treasure at all. To me, he''s just a piece of dog skin ster that I can''t get rid of. "


    Prince and Monkey looked at Ji Rou with disdain: "We''re both men, don''t use such low-levelled tricks to show off in front of us, we won''t envy you that much."


    Ji Rou was i


    ocent, she was only speaking the truth, when did he show off in front of them?


    The prince then said, "Boss, when you meet such a fine man, hold onto him properly and stop thinking about him. Let me tell you, in the future, as long as you have him as your backer, you can do whatever you want in Minlo City. "


    With Qin Yinze as her backer, she would be able to run rampant in the Minlo City in the future.


    However, that was only on the surface. In front of Qin Yinze, she did not have a single bit of freedom, and could not even eat the roasted chicken that he wanted to eat.


    Ji Rou sighed, "Things are not as good as you think. "Stop talking, in the future, don''t even mention this man in front of me."


    Ji Rou didn''t want to mention it, but the prince and monkey were still in high spirits, so no one paid any attention to her.


    Monkey said, "Actually, I still have some doubts. Boss, how did you manage to hook up with such a powerful person? "In terms of looks, you''re not bad, but you don''t have a feminine side to you. Generally, men with good taste wouldn''t like your style too much."


    Take him and the Prince for example, the two of them had never treated Ji Rou as a woman before, as if she was their brother.


    The Prince nodded his head vigorously in agreement.


    Ji Rou waved her hand and one of them threw a fist at them: "Be careful when you two speak, do you need to insult me everyday?"


    She knew her own name very well. She knew her own personality very well. They didn''t like her, but it was better if someone liked her and admired her.


    Wasn''t her Big Brother Feng the man who knew how to appreciate her merits, how to appreciate her beauty?


    The Big Brother Feng had personally told her that as long as she was able to be his good self, no matter what type of person she was, she would be the most outstanding, and he would always like her.


    Thinking about the long-lost Big Brother Feng, Ji Rou''s mood sunk even further. In this life, would she even be able to wait for him toe back? Even if they couldn''t be together anymore, she would be satisfied if she could see his safe return.


    "Boss, then tell us, how did you and that Qin family member get to know each other?" How did he fall for you? " The prince and the monkey continued their gossip.


    How did she know Qin Yinze? This matter was a thorn in Ji Rou''s heart, could she tell them that she was tricked by Ji Chendong and then bought back home by him?


    Of course not. She could not say such a shameful thing, so she still wanted to show some face, "I told you not to ask, and you guys still asked, do you want to get beaten up?"


    Prince and Monkey also threw caution to the wind. "Boss, even if you are threatening us, we still want to know. Tell me quickly, we promise we won''t tell anyone else. "


    casually made up a story, "In a certain world where it was raining heavily, that young master didn''t bring an umbre, and borrowed an umbre from me. Then, just like that, we got to know each other."


    Prince and Monkey rolled their eyes and looked at her. "If you don''t want to share the stories you know, then just tell us directly. Make up a fake story for us to hear. Do you think we are stupid?"


    "Aren''t you all stupid?" Ji Rou shrugged her shoulders andughed, "Both of you, stop gossiping and let''s return back to the ssroom."


    "It''s time for lunch break, what are we going back to the ssroom for?" Without finding out how they met, Prince and Monkey were not in a good mood and did not want to bother with Ji Rou.


    "Then let''s go eat outside the school." Ji Rou looked at the Prince and Monkey, "You two treat me to roast chicken."


    "Of course it''s fine to treat you to roast chicken, but boss, we have a condition." These words were said by a monkey that didn''t care for its life.


    As expected, the moment the words left his mouth, he received a punch from Ji Rou on his shoulder. "You dare to negotiate with me?


    "Boss, it''s not an itch, it''s an itch." Boss, it''s not an itch. I don''t know how they met, it was so sad, so sad. I can only use this method, even if she punches me a few times.


    "All right. I agree to your conditions. " She would trick the roasted chicken into eating first. As for how she met them, even if she made up a few stories, the two of them wouldn''t know either.


    "Alright!" Boss, you can order as much as you want. " The Prince patted Monkey''s purse, "Monkey brought enough money, I promise you will eat enough."


    He would soon be able to uncover the gossip about how they knew each other. Monkey didn''t care that the Prince had patted his wallet, and furthermore, there were only a few roasted chickens, so he was still able to afford it.


    The three of them happily walked out of the campus, talking while walking. Sometimes, they would evenugh heartily at something that was fu


    y.


    Ji Rou''s candidughter stopped abruptly when she saw a man. Wasn''t that lowly man, Qin Yinze, discussing her study n with the Principal? Why did he appear at the school gate?


    Ji Rou hurriedly hid behind Prince and Monkey, wanting to avoid their gazes. But who would have thought, that he would actually be able to see her at a nce? "Where do you want to hide? "Come here!"


    Being caught red-handed by Qin Yinze, Ji Rou had no choice but to obediently walk to his side, cowering like a child who had done something wrong, not even daring to make a single sound.


    At this time, Ji Rou just hoped that the prince and monkey would be smarter, and not mention the fact that they were supposed to eat roasted chicken together.


    "Hello, Young Master Qin! We''re the Big Brother... Oh no, we are Ji Rou''s best ssmates, I am called Prince, he is called Lu Jinhou, in the future, please take care of him! " When they finally saw this legendary great character, Prince and Monkey were even more unreserved than the other girls, both of them really wanted to help Qin Yinze carry the shoes.

 Chapter 1095 Extra Story The Roasted Chicken Cannot be Eaten in front of My Eyes

    Ji Rou really wanted to remind Prince and Monkey that Qin Yinze, this lowly man, was always self-centered when it came to being arrogant and conceited. He always acted as if he didn''t care when the Principal talked to him, so the two of them shouldn''t stick to each other''s cold butt.


    If Qin Yinze ignored them, not only would the two of them feel that they had no face, she would also feel awkward in front of them.


    After all, in their opinion, Qin Yinze was someone who was rted to her. If he did not give them face, then that was equivalent to not giving her face.


    However, it just so happened that it exceeded Ji Rou''s expectations. Qin Yinze didn''t show his usual arrogance and politely nodded: "Hello everyone!"


    Although it was only a short greeting, it had already made Prince and Monkey very happy. Ji Rou also felt that it was inconceivable, the Principal didn''t even greet him, and actually paid attention to Prince and Monkey. This man''s way of doing things only depended on her mood and not her target.


    After talking to the male god in his heart, the Prince was extremely excited. "Young Master Qin, we are about to invite to go out and eat roasted chicken with us, do you want toe along with us?"


    had been unprepared and had been unintentionally betrayed by the Prince. She reached out and pinched the Prince fiercely: "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    How did she make two stupid friends, and did they really push her into a fire pit? Did they know?


    "Boss ??" Prince turned his head to look at Ji Rou, and when he saw Ji Rou staring at him, he seemed to have understood something, "That Young Master Qin, you probably won''t eat this food, right?"


    The Prince thought that the Young Master Qin wouldn''t eat this kind of food, and thought that since the other party was cultured, he wouldn''t refuse, so Ji Rou used this method to remind him.


    Ji Rou rolled her eyes. She really wanted to be an invisible person so much that she wouldn''t feel so awkward and lose hope.


    "How could that be?" Qin Yinze said politely as he reached out to hug Ji Rou tightly, "If you don''t mind, I would like to go with you. It just so happens that I have something to say to Xiao Rou. "


    This little girl had only left him for less than half an hour, but she was already so bold as to want to eat roasted chicken. Did she think the one month deadline he spoke of was a joke?


    The Prince and Monkey were pleasantly surprised and eximed, "Young Master Qin, it''s great that you can eat with us!"


    Prince and Monkey looked at Ji Rou, using their eyes to tell her that it was hard to find a man who was rich, handsome, and had no airs of arrogance. What did she have to despise, she should quickly kneel down and lick, she must control this handsome, rich and powerful man firmly in her hands.


    Ji Rou, "..."


    In the future, before she made friends, she must clearly see the other party''s true nature. She must not have the appearance of a rich and handsome man, and they would not even want the bottom line of being human.


    Although her bottom line was that she wouldn''t be worth much, she didn''t want Qin Yinze to think that she was a girl that couldn''t see the world properly.


    Being mixed up by the Prince and the monkey, the result could be imagined.


    Originally, it was Ji Rou who had asked the prince and monkey to treat her to roast chicken, but now there was an additional Qin Yinze who made Ji Rou dislike him at their table.


    He sat right next to her, politely dealing with the questions of the Prince and the Monkey without showing his usual arrogance.


    Ji Rou pouted, she was not satisfied with Qin Yinze at all. Usually, when he was with her, he would always be aloof, always treating her indifferently. Other than showing more enthusiasm in bed, she had never seen him treat her warmly, but unfortunately, his attitude towards the princes and the others was so good that it made people unhappy.


    As if he had detected Ji Rou''s discontent, Qin Yinze grabbed Ji Rou''s hand under the table and used his fingertips to draw circles on her palm: "What? What''s the matter? "


    "What do you think?" He clearly knew why she was unhappy, yet he still asked her in such a hypocritical ma


    er. He really wanted to give this man a good beating.


    He raised his eyebrows and lowered his voice. "I say?"


    What kind of tone was that? Threatening someone?


    Ji Rou really wanted to return the favor, but when he saw the evil eyes, he could only submit. "I''m not unhappy!"


    Qin Yinze: "Then let me see youugh."


    Stinking bastard, did he think that he was the one who invited her here to apany him? Why didn''t he just buy a piece of tofu and smash himself to death?


    Ji Rou passed him an expression that was uglier than crying, and at the same time, wanted to pull back the hand that was being held by him, but was held tightly by him.


    He said, "Di


    er''s served."


    Ji Rou looked up and sure enough, the waiter was carrying the roast chicken she had been looking forward to.


    The waiter ced the roasted chicken on the table and introduced, "This is our restaurant''s signature roast chicken. It tastes very sweet and crispy, please enjoy your meal."


    The roasted chicken had a golden color and a fragrant smell. Ji Rou was so greedy that she almost drooled. She picked up her chopsticks and was about to pick it up with her chopsticks, but she held her left hand tightly, giving her a warning.


    "Boss, isn''t this your favorite roast chicken?" "Why don''t you eat it?" The Prince and Monkey each took a piece, bit into their mouths, "It''s been a long time since Ist ate it, this taste seems to be delicious. Fragrant and delicious, crisp and not too greasy. "


    If it wasn''t for the fact that it was their first time meeting and didn''t say anything to Qin Yinze, Ji Rou would have thought that they were both''s spies.


    So what if they ate? They even evaluated the taste as they ate. It wasn''t like she hadn''t eaten the roasted chicken here before, so why did she need them to talk so much?


    Ji Rou gulped down her saliva, reached under the table and tugged on the corner of Qin Yinze''s clothes, then blinked her beautiful big eyes, and looked at him pitifully: "Young Master Qin ??"


    Because Qin Yinze was so amiable in front of them, the prince and the monkey were not afraid of him and they enthusiastically greeted him, "Young Master Qin, you won''t eat it too?"


    Qin Yinze shook his head: "I''m not hungry yet."


    If he wasn''t hungry, he woulde back. He did not want her to eat it.


    Ji Rou red at him fiercely, the gaze in his eyes had already dyed him multiple times.


    "Since the weather is hot right now, and I don''t want to eat roasted chicken, I might as well eat something light." Qin Yinze did not bother with Ji Rou''s pleas, and chose a green fried bitter melon on the table to ce in front of her.


    "Qin, you ??" It angered her to death, Ji Rou really wanted to curse, but she endured it, and in the end, said angrily, "I''m not hungry either!"


    In this entire meal, under the supervision of Young Master Qin, Ji Rou watched helplessly as the golden roasted chicken entered the stomach of the prince and monkey.


    Ji Rou felt that one day, she would definitely be tricked to death by this bastard Qin Yinze!


    After exiting the dining hall, Ji Rou kept quiet, but Prince and Monkey were so excited that they felt like they had eaten stimnts. "Young Master Qin, in the future, we wee you to our school to frequently visit Ji Rou."

 Chapter 1096 Extra StoryDo You Want to Bite Him

    This Young Master Qin was reallypletely different from what they had imagined. He did not have any airs of arrogance and was very approachable. This was the first time they had met princes and monkeys, and they had both given this young master an extremely high rating.


    They felt that for such a crude woman like their eldest to be able to find such an outstanding man, it was likely that their deceased uncle had appeared in the sky.


    Qin Yinze nodded, "Alright."


    What a fart!


    Ji Rou really wanted to grab the three of them together and beat them up. They three bastards, had they felt something like this before?


    "Young Master Qin, Monkey and I still have some matters to attend to, so I won''t disturb you guys." The Prince and monkey were very tactful, thinking to give them some time to pass the two of their worlds. Before leaving, they winked at Ji Rou, indicating that she must grab the chance, and never let the chance slip through her fingers again.


    The two of them left after speaking, making Ji Rou angry to the point that she almost lost her life. Wasn''t it just because they were rich that they kept him as a grandfather, what benefits did it bring to the two of them?


    Qin Yinze was satisfied: "Your two friends are tactful!"


    Ji Rou immediately turned her head and red viciously at him, "Qin, in the end, what did I owe you in my previous life? You''re not even allowed to eat a roasted chicken! "


    "Did I forbid you to eat roasted chicken?" Qin Yinzeughed, looking i


    ocent and a little shameless.


    "Are you not allowed to?" Yes, she admitted that he hadn''t said personally that she wasn''t allowed to eat it, but she knew what the consequences would be if he didn''t eat it by the time he set the deadline.


    Just as she was about to hit him in anger, he suddenly pulled her into his arms and hugged her. "Alright, alright. I''ll treat you to some delicious food tonight."


    Ji Rou didn''t believe that he would be so kind, "Someone with the surname Qin, let me tell you, don''t think about lying to me anymore, I won''t believe your words anymore."


    Qin Yinze did not exin and hugged her tightly: "Go to school and take proper lessons. Don''t worry about the other matters, leave the rest to me."


    His voice was not very gentle, but it was calm and forceful, stabilizing Ji Rou''s uncertain heart like a tranquilizer: "That uncle of school belle Xin is a famous professor in our school, even the Principal has to give him face."


    "I already said, you are only responsible for attending lessons, don''t worry about other matters." Not to mention a small professor, even the principal, if he wanted to change it, it would be like raising his hand.


    But this silly girl, Ji Rou, knew too little about Qin Yinze and the legendary Mr. Qin. What she could think of, was far from what he could do.


    "I''ll be going to ss then." She left his embrace and took two steps back. "I''ll listen to you. If you don''t want to stealthily eat the meat, then that''s fine. Don''te and pick me up in the afternoon. It''s quite troublesome."


    Although he had nothing to do all day, she was somewhat embarrassed to have him wait a few hours for her and drive around.


    He rubbed her head. "You''re my wife."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    It really was a teapot, which teapot did he mention?!


    I still want to bite him!


    At the same time.


    In the principal''s office.


    school belle Xin grabbed Principal Tang''s arm and charmingly said: "Principal, Principal... "You have to help me vent my anger. You can''t let that Ji brat act arrogantly in school, and you can''t let her bully me."


    Principal Tang removed the hand that school belle Xin had wrapped around her, and said in a neutral tone: "I can help you deal with whoever you offend, but this Ji Rou ca


    ot."


    The school belle Xin asked unhappily: Why?


    In the past, as long as she asked him to do something, he would do whatever she said. He had to protect this thorn in his side that she wanted to get rid of the most.


    Principal Xie wore a cold expression on his face. "Of all the people you offend, you chose to provoke that girl surnamed Ji. Now, not only can I not chase her away, you can''t even stay in school."


    "You are the principal, and I am your man. Whether I can stay or not is still not a single word you can say." school belle Xin still hadn''t realized how serious the consequences would be today. She thought that the principal was trying to scare her to gain some benefits from her, "I''ll wait for you at the same ce tonight."


    "I''m the principal, but do you know who that man is today?" Speaking of that man, thinking of what he said when he left, and the way he looked at him, the principal still couldn''t even stand up straight.


    Not long ago, that Qin fellow appeared quite normal in front of Ji Rou, the little girl, and was easily tolerated. However, after the Ji girl left, that Qin fellow looked like apletely different person.


    "Principal Tang, I don''t care who was right or wrong about what happened today, I don''t want those people to appear in this school again. Since my Xiao Rou is attending this school, I don''t want her to suffer any grievances. Otherwise, I don''t think that you, as the Principal, would need to go now. "


    When Ji Rou the little girl was around, the one surnamed Qin could even pretend to let the school handle the matter. When the girl left, the one surnamed Qin spoke with apletelymanding tone, as to how to punish those people, she directly gave them the answer.


    "Who is he? I don''t care who he is! " The school belle Xin spoke arrogantly, "Principal, it''s because he drove a luxurious car, so we should just listen to him. Why should I? "


    The principal wiped his forehead with his hand and said, "There are many capable drivers in this world, but how many of them have the surname of Qin?"


    Everyone in the Minlo City knew about the legend of Qin, and school belle Xin, who had always been thinking about climbing a tall branch, knew even more about it. "Principal, you''re saying that that man is rted to the legendary Old Man Qin?"


    The principal sighed and nodded heavily. "He might be Old Man Qin''s son."


    Everyone on the streets knew about him, but not many people knew what he looked like. No one knew how old he was, and no one knew what kind of family he had.


    Everyone knew that he was very, very rich, and in just three short years, he had controlled the entire economy of the Minlo City. Furthermore, his business grew day by day.


    It was unknown when Mr. Qin, who was not even thirty years old, had be an old man after being passed around by others, to the point that even when the real Mr. Qin appeared in front of everyone, no one recognized him as the super great buddha.


    Hearing that the man today was rted to a man surnamed Qin, school belle Xin finally realized her fear. Her body trembled as she stuttered, "Principal ?? I... In the past, you did not stop me from finding trouble with Ji Rou. "


    The principal said, "Previously, I didn''t stop you from finding trouble with Ji. That was because I didn''t know that Ji had hooked up with that Qin girl."

 Chapter 1097 Extra Story Boil the Cooked Rice with Uncooked Rice

    As he mentioned the matter of Ji Rou trying to hook up with someone with surname Qin, a cold aura unconsciously rose from the depths of Principal Tang''s heart.


    He was very d that some things he had yet to aplish. Once he seeded, he would die without a burial ground.


    "How did that bitch manage to hook up with such an outstanding man?!" school belle Xin was gnashing her teeth in hatred. The person with the surname Ji was hooking in with a young and handsome face, but she ?? She looked at the principal, a fat, greasy-faced, dead fat pig.


    school belle Xin had thought that she was clearly much more outstanding than that bitch Ji Rou, but her life''s experiences were always inferior to that bitch''s.


    Ji Rou, that slut, had an average academic performance when it came to fighting and causing trouble, but her parents still treated her like a treasure.


    She then looked at herself. She was clearly very outstanding and always ranked first in every exam, but her father always hit her because he despised her and she was a girl.


    At the same age, even though they were both admitted into the Minlo City, their destinies werepletely different, and they were unwilling to ept it.


    school belle Xin endured the resentment in her heart and felt disgusted with the Principal, so she took two steps forward and hugged onto the Principal''s arm. "Principal, is that person really rted to the Mr. Qin? Is that all we can do? "


    The face in front of him was very young and pretty. If it was in the past, the principal would definitely hug her and vent his anger, but today, he did not dare to do so. "You offended that girl, so this is all you can do. "You should go and pack up. You should go and handle the dropout procedures by yourself."


    "I won''t!" school belle Xin shrieked, "If I leave school and go back, my father will definitely break my legs. I''m not leaving! I''m not leaving! "


    The Principal frowned and shrugged off school belle Xin''s hands that were wrapped around her body. "Listen, right now, this is the only way you can go, there is no other choice."


    Seeing that there was no leeway, school belle Xin did not care anymore. "What did you tell me back then? You can''t remember, so I''ll tell you. You said that as long as I don''t tell anyone about what you forced me to do, as long as I can serve youfortably, I can walk all over the school and have you to back me up in everything. Now that something has happened, not only are you not helping me, you''re even trying to chase me away. I tell you, there''s no door. "


    Hearing school belle Xin talking about old scores, the Principal instinctively looked towards the door, mmed her hands on the desk, her eyes revealing a murderous re: "What a bunch of nonsense!"


    "You know better than anyone whether I''m talking nonsense or not." school belle Xinughed coldly, "Principal Tang, let me tell you, if I get out of the top A, you can forget about staying in the top A either. I will reveal everything about you to everyone. The Principal Tang that they respect is actually just a beast that raping students! "


    "How dare you!" The principal grabbed school belle Xin by the neck and clenched his fingers tightly, threatening him, "If you dare say any nonsense, I will send those videos over. I am already a few decades old and am not afraid of being seen by others. As for you ?? "If the people of the world were to see your unruly video, would you still have the face to live in this world in the future?"


    The school belle Xin knew very well that if she were to take one step forward, she would be forced to fight in the abyss. She was no longer afraid of anything. Since I have nowhere else to go after leaving A University, I have to carry someone on my back. "


    "You are f * * king courting death!" The Principal Tang was so embarrassed that he turned angry, he grabbed the school belle Xin''s hair and smashed it hard onto the desk.


    "You won''t let me live, and I won''t let you live well either!" school belle Xin struggled but she was too weak to struggle free.


    All she knew was that her head had hit the desk, and she felt as if her head had been knocked over.


    In a trance, she felt as if she had returned to two years ago, right here, in this office, right here on this desk. She was also being held by this old rogue, and no matter how she struggled, she was still unable to escape her fate of being tainted by him.


    It had been two years, a whole two years. If this old rogue thought of her, she would be able to arrive at any time she wanted, or else he would threaten her and send her nude video.


    She could not escape from his grasp. As long as she wanted to stay at the A University and continue her studies, she had no other choice but to let him do whatever he wanted.


    Later on, she epted the reality that he enjoyed himself from her, and she also obtained benefits from him. It was a fair deal, and it was worth it.


    Actually, on that day two years ago, the old pervert who had the heart of a beast looked for a slut named Ji. She was the one who didn''t want to show off her surname in front of the Principal, so she sent people to stall Ji Rou.


    She had wanted to put on a good performance in front of the principal, but she absolutely hadn''t thought that this old scoundrel would already have crooked thoughts. Her arrival was like amb entering a tiger''s den.


    That day, he even took out his phone to take a video. He warned her that if she dared to say a single word, the video he just took would immediately appear on her father''s phone.


    She was afraid that her father would hit her, afraid that she would be mocked by her ssmates, so she didn''t dare to let her father know, didn''t dare to make this matter public.


    Her head hurt more and more, until she was numb, as if she had entered a world of darkness.


    The afternoon lessons were really boring. After listening to it, Ji Rou''s mind went nk, and she alreadypletely forgot about them before she even walked out of the school gate.


    In the words of the prince, she was in a passionate love, her mind was filled with thoughts of her own Young Master Qin, of course she couldn''t remember what her teacher had said.


    Ji Rou admitted that her mind was indeed full of that bastard Qin Yinze, but the two of them didn''t have any rtionship with love at all.


    She had only been thinking about how good it was to have Qin Yinze, that son of a bitch''s wife as well. With him supporting her in the future, no one would dare to provoke her anymore, especially that despicable school belle Xin.


    "Boss, quickly look, Young Master Qin is waiting for you there." Ji Rou still hadn''t seen Qin Yinze, but Prince and Monkey''s sharp eyes had noticed and pulled at her, saying, "Such an outstanding man, and such a loyal dog. Boss, you really did pick up a treasure. "


    Ji Rou looked at the two of them, and wished he could cover their mouths: "Isn''t it just a man, do you two need to be like that?"


    The Prince deliberately exaggerated loudly said, "What do you mean, a man? "You think there are good men everywhere these days?"


    "You all ??" Ji Rou really wanted to beat them up, did they even deserve to be beaten up?


    "Boss, date Young Master Qin properly, and try to cook the raw rice as soon as possible." The prince hoped that Ji Rou could find someone who could rece the senior Feng. That way, they wouldn''t have to worry about not having any men to marry in the future.

 Chapter 1098 Extra Story Cant You See ItCant Forget It

    Ji Rou was speechless again. Could she say that she and Qin Yinze, that bastard, had already cooked "the raw rice quite a few times? Could she say that whether it was "stewed" or "stir-fried", they had all tried it?


    "Boss, hurry up and hug Young Master Qin''s leg. We''ll go first." Before leaving, Prince and Monkey even gave Ji Rou a push, "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up!"


    Ji Rou silently sighed: "So what if you have power and influence? What right did he have to hug his thigh!? Can''t Qin Yinze hug her thigh? "


    Just when Ji Rou had that thought, as expected, Qin Yinze once again headed towards her. However, she did note to hug her thigh, but had doubted her instead, "Did you not see that I was waiting for you?"


    "I saw it." He was so mboyant that he attracted everyone''s attention the moment he appeared. She wanted to pretend that she couldn''t even see him.


    Qin Yinze frowned in displeasure. "Seeing that I''m waiting for you, you''re still dawdling!"


    Just look at her, she was really only good at acting in front of outsiders. When it was just the two of them, he only knew how to bully her.


    Hmph, she didn''t want to care about this kind of man who didn''t seem to care at all. "I didn''t ask you toe pick me up, yet you insisted oning. You''re ming me!"


    Ji Rou took a step forward and wanted to leave, but Qin Yinze pulled her back: "Did I let you go?"


    When he saw her, he immediately went crazy, and Ji Rou''s anger came: "Hey Qin, do you want to fight?" She slung her backpack over her shoulder. "Come on, fight, I''m afraid of you!"


    But just as she was enraged, Young Master Qin suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her into his embrace. "I said that I''ll treat you something nice to eat tonight."


    "Do you really want to treat me to delicious food?" Hearing that there was delicious food, Ji Rou''s anger immediately disappeared. Although she still did not believe that Qin Yinze would treat her to delicious food, the word "delicious" was too attractive for her.


    "En!" Qin Yinze nodded his head. No matter what, he felt that this silly girl was cute.


    Ji Rou turned around and opened his car door, firmly sitting in the front passenger seat,ughing as she said: "Young Master Qin, then let''s go!"


    Finally, the Young Master Qin used reality to tell Ji Rou that he could not believe a single word this man said.


    What he was talking about were a few different types of vegetarian dishes, such as the fish and eggnt that didn''t have any fish, etc. Ji Rou didn''t even see any meat on them.


    For a person who didn''t like meat, as long as they didn''t have meat, what they ate was like rice porridge to her. It was tasteless.


    "Liar!" Big liar! "Stupid liar!" Ji Rouid on the table powerlessly. She felt that she was so angry at him that she didn''t even have the strength to pick up her chopsticks.


    "There are many delicious foods in this world, not only roast chicken or braised pork hands." It was rare for Qin Yinze to patiently advise her, "If you don''t try it, how do you know if it''s delicious?"


    However, Ji Rou did not want to listen to him. She only knew that this man had lied to her again, but she still foolishly believed that he would treat her to something delicious.


    "Qin Yinze, you liar!" He didn''t want to be bullied anymore.


    Qin Yinze looked at her. "Your eating habits must be changed."


    Ji Rou really wanted to beat him up: "Did I eat like this for twenty years? What do you want me to do? If you want me to listen to you, why don''t you buy an intable doll? "


    What intable doll?


    Qin Yinze frowned: "In the future, speak properly and change your bad habits."


    "Haha ??" Ji Rou was so angry that she startedughing, "Then can Young Master Qin please tell me, in your eyes, what habits do I have that are good?"


    Qin Yinze thought for a while, then said: "I haven''t found anything."


    This kind of man was here to cause trouble.


    If it had been another person, she would have already punched him so hard that she would have called him ''grandaunt''.


    Ji Rou picked up her bag and left: "Don''t talk to me anymore, otherwise, I won''t know what I''ll do to you."


    Hospital.


    Just as the car stopped, Ji Rou opened the car door and got off. She didn''t even mention asking Qin Yinze to go visit his mother with her.


    Qin Yinze was unhappy and called out to her. "Ji Rou, the hospital doesn''t have any entertainment facilities, I don''t have anything to do."


    Ji Rou: "Then go home earlier."


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    Didn''t she know to bring her son-inw to see her mother-inw?


    Ji Rou did not pay any attention to him and directly entered the hospital gate, arriving at the ward where her mother was hospitalized.


    Ji??s mother had just returned from chatting with Yue Yang from the other room. When he saw Ji Rou, he smiled and said: "I was just telling Auntie Wang that my Xiao Rou is here, and my Xiao Rou is here."


    "I probably sensed that Mom was missing me, so I came." Ji Rou threw herself into his mother''s embrace and hugged her tightly, "I miss my mother too."


    Ji??s mother rubbed her head: "En, I miss my baby too!"


    "Hehe, I knew you would miss me." Ji Rou told Ji??s mother to sit down and then went to get an apple, "Mom, I''ll peel an apple for you to eat."


    "Alright." As long as he could see his daughter, all the pain he would feel would be gone. Ji??s mother could only see his daughter''s cute and filial appearance. This was her treasure and her only spiritual support after her husband left.


    Ji Rou held the apple in her hand and wanted to peel it for her mother, but since she had never done this before, she seemed a little clumsy.


    Ji??s motherughed: "Xiao Rou, leave it to me."


    Ji Rou was unwilling: "Mom, previously, you would peel an apple for me to eat. Now that I have grown up, I should peel it for you to eat."


    Although peeling an apple was a small and insignificant thing, Ji Rou wanted to start from this small matter and slowly learn to take care of her mother.


    "Good, good, good ??" Let me eat my Xiao Rou. " Ji??s mother looked at Ji Rou''s clumsy action, feeling amused andforted at the same time. She stared at Ji Rou for a long time, before suddenly asking, "Xiao Rou, have you turned into a boyfriend?"


    Hearing Ji??s mother''s question, Ji Rou''s hand that was holding onto the fruit knife trembled, and he almost cut her hand into two: "Mother, why do you ask?"


    "There is no why. I just feel that my darling daughter is so outstanding, so there should be a boy chasing after her. " No matter how others thought of Ji Rou, in the eyes of the Ji??s mother, Ji Rou was the most outstanding child.


    "You really are my mother. You think so highly of me." Ji Rou smiled sweetly and continued to climb. "All of the boys chasing me in school have lined up already, but your daughter is so outstanding, not a single one of them is worthy."


    "Xiao Rou, are you looking down on me? Or can you forget it? " Ji??s mother doesn''t want to talk about him, but there are some people that can pretend that he doesn''t exist just because you don''t want to talk about them.


    The disappeared Xiang Lingfeng was a tumor in Ji Rou''s heart. Only bypletely pulling her out of Ji Rou''s heart, would Ji Rou be able to ept new feelings and continue her life in the future.

 Chapter 1099 Extra Story Better Stay away from Me

    "What are you talking about, Mom?" Ji Rou pretended not to understand and lowered her head to carefully peel the apple, but her hands were a bit out of control.


    Ji Rou purposely avoided the topic of conversation. The Ji??s mother said even more: "Xiao Rou, I know that you have liked your Big Brother Feng since you were young, and enjoyed ying with him. He''s older than you, and he''s been taking care of you. "We both hope that you two will grow up together so that you don''t have to leave your parents, but ??"


    Ji Rou could guess what her mother wanted to say. Before her mother could say what she did not want to hear, Ji Rou interrupted her and said, "Mother, let''s not bring up this matter anymore."


    "Xiao Rou, do you believe that he passed away?" Without waiting for Ji Rou''s reply, the Ji??s mother said, "I know you won''t believe it, because I won''t believe it either. His mother said he was dead, but we didn''t even see his ashes before he was buried and the whole family emigrated. Think about it carefully. Did something happen to him, or did something happen to our family?


    "Mom, the Big Brother Feng family is not like that, you can''t question their family like that." Ji Rou bit her lips, "Furthermore, their family is not rted to us, if we are in trouble, their family has no obligation to help us."


    Under the gaze of the Ji??s mother, Ji Rou said again, "Mother, I believe he is still alive. I also hope for him to live well ?? As long as hees back alive, I don''t care about anything else. "


    No matter what he did, she believed that he had his reasons. This was how she trusted her Big Brother Feng.


    Knowing that her daughter was stupid, Ji??s mother sighed, "Xiao Rou, my foolish daughter, why are you so foolish? You have just turned twenty and still have a long way to go. Why do you have to suffer for someone who doesn''t even say goodbye to you and ims to be dead? "


    Ji Rouughed: "Mom, you also said that I am only twenty years old. I still have a long way to go in the future, so I am not in a hurry."


    Ji??s mother: "Xiao Rou ??"


    Ji Rou changed the topic, "Mother, do the food cooked by the nurse still suit your appetite? Do you have anything else you''d like to eat? If there is one, you have to tell me, I will prepare it. "


    Ji Rou did not want to continue the conversation, and Ji??s mother could not bear to make things difficult for her daughter either. She reached out and rubbed Ji Rou''s head, "I lived quitefortably in the hospital, and I ate quite a lot.


    These days, Ji Rou had never eaten afortable meal, but she could not let her mother know.


    Ji??s mother nodded his head: "Mn, I keep having the feeling that my Xiao Rou has changed a little, but as to what exactly she has changed, I can''t say for sure."


    Ji Rou moved closer to her mother''s face and said, "Mom, I think I''ve be more beautiful now."


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Ji??s mother felt that it seemed to be true. He couldn''t help but pinch her face and say, "My darling is even more beautiful now."


    Ji Rouughed, "Yes, yes. As expected, mother is the only good in this world!"


    After spending close to two hours with her mother, Ji Rou fell asleep with her mother before she left. However, the moment she walked out of the room, the smile on her face could not stay.


    Big Brother Feng, Big Brother Feng, what exactly happened here?


    Why did he suddenly disappear?


    In these past few months, Ji Rou had thought of many things, but just couldn''t think of a reason to convince herself.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    The male voice that suddenly came in caused Ji Rou to tremble slightly, when she raised his head to look at the man''s face that was so beautiful that it made people hate him.


    Ji Rou looked at him coldly, then moved away from him.


    "I was talking to you, didn''t you hear me?"


    Ji Rou ignored him and continued walking forward. But in the next second, she was pulled by a strong force and fell into a thick and warm embrace.


    She struggled, but the man''s strength was too great for her to break free. She raised her foot and viciously kicked the back of his foot. "Get lost!"


    Qin Yinze asked: "What happened?"


    This woman had been cold to him before she went to visit her mother, but she didn''t have a bad face either. There must be something wrong with her appearance.


    Ji Rou punched him in the chest again: "Surnamed Qin, I''m not in a good mood, you better stay away from me, otherwise I''ll bite you."


    Just as the word "bite" came out of her mouth, the man lowered his head and bit her lips. With a tug, Ji Rou immediately tasted the smell of blood.


    Ji Rou beat him: "You ??."


    Qin Yinze released her, his gaze dark: "You don''t want to bite me, I''ll let you."


    It was obviously him who bit her!


    Ji Rou was about to be driven crazy by this man. How could there be such an a


    oying man in this world?


    She was so angry that she stomped her foot on his back again: "Qin Yinze, I''m begging you, please tell me, is there any meaning in pestering me like this?"


    Qin Yinze: "Yes!"


    Ji Rou: "Fuck!"


    He picked her up and strode out of the hospital.


    Ji Rou kicked and hit him, "What are you doing?"


    Qin Yinze ignored him.


    Ji Rou was carried into Qin Yinze''s car, and when she got off the car, she carried her back to his house. After entering the door, she threw her heavily onto the living room''s sofa: "Ji Rou, it seems like I should properly sort out the rtionship between us."


    Ji Rou jumped up: "There''s no rtionship between us!"


    Qin Yinze did not bother with her as he turned around and went back into the study. When he came back down, he had two red books in his hands.


    Ji Rou took the red notebook, and after a few rips, she shattered it into pieces, just like the night when they had received their certificates: "We''re fine!"


    Seeing that their marriage certificate had once again shattered into pieces in her hands, Qin Yinze''s eyes dimmed. He carried her upstairs to his study.


    "Since you love ripping so much, I''ll let you tear it up enough today!" He opened a cab that was filled with red books, causing Ji Rou to be dumbstruck.


    He had said that she liked to tear him to pieces, and she had thought that he had just said that, but he had really done it. This man was simply not human.


    With a cold expression, he asked, "Why aren''t you tearing it up?"


    "I, I''m tired!" Arge cab full of red books was torn apart by her. After tearing it up, even two of her hands would be crippled. She wasn''t stupid!


    Seeing that this woman had finally regained some of her rationality, Qin Yinze pushed her to sit on the chair: "If you don''t want to tear it apart, then sit properly and listen to me."


    "You, what are you trying to say?" Ji Rou who had regained her senses was like a child who had just done something wrong, bowing her head and twisting her fingers.


    "What happened today?" He asked her the same question he had asked before, but he had never heard the answer from her mouth.


    Ji Rou muttered: "That''s my problem, it has nothing to do with you!"

 Chapter 1100 Extra Story Unreliable Marriage in a Flash

    It had nothing to do with him!


    frowned, he could not help but feel anger rising from his heart: "Ji Rou, you are my wife, I am your husband, and we are legal husband and wife. I''ve said it before, your matter is my matter, so don''t ignore me. "


    He spoke nicely but Ji Rou still felt guilty. When he got angry, Ji Rou wanted to stand up and fight him: "Did I just take it lightly? "So what?"


    "You ??" He had never seen such an unreasonable and disobedient woman. This woman didn''t have anything to gain from anything good from her body, and it was only because he was possessed by a ghost that he married her.


    Ji Rou was even more vicious than him. "What about me? "Since I was young, I''ve always been like this. If you don''t like me, you can invite those who went through with the divorce over here and help us get a divorce!"


    "You''re asking for a beating!" Although this woman didn''t have anything good to say, he had chosen her, so he didn''t n to let her go. He had to deal with her properly!


    Ji Rou provoked: "Heh ?? If you have the ability, then hit me! "


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    She really thought he wouldn''t be able to take care of her.


    Qin Yinze grabbed her and walked towards his room. When he entered the room, he mmed the door shut and threw her aside as he took off his shirt''s button.


    Ji Rou was so nervous that she stuttered, "Q-Qin Yinze, what are you trying to do?"


    Qin Yinze didn''t pay attention to her as he turned around and entered the locker room. When he came out again, he was wearing a loose white sports suit.


    "I won''t wear it!" Putting aside the reason why he made her change her clothes, even this pink and tender color wasn''t her favorite style, she definitely didn''t want to wear it.


    Qin Yinze said with a smile that was not a smile: "You want me to help you put it on?"


    F * ck, threatening her again? Who''s afraid of who? If you have the ability, thene and help her wear it!


    Ji Rou did not move, but decisively moved closer to her, as if she truly


    ed to help her change her clothes. Seeing that the power behind the change was not right, Ji Rou grabbed her clothes and ran.


    F * ck!


    In terms of being thick-ski


    ed, she could notpare to Qin Yinze that bastard!


    Ji Rou returned to her room and obediently put on her clothes. She looked at herself in the mirror, which had be tender and tender due to the pink color of the mirror. No matter how she looked at him, she did not like him.


    She didn''t like this kind of self, didn''t like this kind of dressing, but there was no other way. If she fell into the demon''s hands, she would lose her freedom, and would not have the freedom to choose.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    Knocking on the door suddenly sounded out, followed by Qin Yinze''s overbearing voice: "Are you not done yet?"


    Ji Rou walked over, and opened the door as she shouted angrily: "Young Master, I''m fine, what orders do you have for me?"


    Qin Yinze looked at her coldly: "Follow me."


    "Where to?" If he didn''t want to go, he didn''t want to go at all, but if he didn''t want to go, he would be carried away like carrying a bag of goods. Ji Rou could only follow him.


    He ignored her again, his face as ck as soot!


    After living here for so long, Ji Rou still didn''t know that the entire third floor was a gym, and there were even more fitness equipment than the gym.


    Without giving Ji Rou time to react, Qin Yinze''s voice, that sounded like that of a demon''s, rang beside his ears: "First sit on your backs."


    Damn, this was a disguised murder!


    She was so hungry that she didn''t even have the strength to walk, yet he still wanted to make her do a hundred sit-ups. He wouldn''t stop until he squeezed out herst breath.


    No, she really couldn''t sit still and wait for death. Otherwise, it was very possible that she wouldn''t see the sun tomorrow.


    "My head is spi


    ing!" Ji Rou had a sudden inspiration. She sat down on the ground weakly and casuallyid on the ground. She closed her eyes, pretending to be hungry and passed out.


    However, not only did Qin Yinze not worry about her, he said in an ice-cold tone, "You want me to give you artificial respiration?"


    This kind of person really deserved a beating. Ji Rou was unable to beat him, so she silently cursed him in her heart for choking to death after drinking cold water.


    Very quickly, Ji Rou felt the man was approaching her, and then she felt his warm breath ?? This man''s scent was surprisingly pleasing to the nose.


    Just as Ji Rou was deep in thought, two warm lips pressed against her lips, kissing her forcefully and tyra


    ically.


    Ji Rou suddenly opened her eyes wide and saw the faint smile in his eyes. She anxiously pushed him away: "Qin, Qin, are you still human? Not even sparing the unconscious? "


    "I''ve never seen a man who can talk when he''s unconscious." Qin Yinzeid down beside her and suddenlyughed. This girl''s only good point was that he was a little cute!


    "What are youughing at?" Such a crappy method would definitely be seen through by him. Ji Rou''s pink face flushed red as she reached out to pinch him. "Don''tugh at me!"


    "Ji Rou..." As he called her name, he reached out and rubbed her head, looking up at the ceiling. "My father and my mother were also married in a sh. After my mother saw my father for the second time, she went with him to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a marriage certificate. "


    Hearing Qin Yinze''s words, Ji Rou confirmed her spection towards Qin Yinze''s family. He was indeed a pitiful child left behind after his parents left him.


    His parents were brave enough, but in the end, they still ended up getting a divorce. Losing a child like Qin Yinze would already make him grow up to be a pervert.


    Ji Rou suddenly felt some sympathy for him. She reached out and patted his shoulder, using an experienced voice tofort him, "Don''t be sad, too. You have to learn from their experiences and not repeat the same mistakes. The matter of marriage in a sh is extremely unreliable. Don''t learn this, learn something good. "


    Qin Yinze turned to look at her. "What?" What was this woman''s brain?


    Ji Rou patted his shoulder again, "Don''t say anymore, I understand!"


    Qin Yinze did not want to exin anything to him, but he suddenly wanted to talk to her about the matters between her parents. He wanted to let her know that a quick marriage could allow his to live a good life.


    After a long pause, he said slowly, "I once heard my mother talk about something. She always thought that marriage wouldn''tst long. Until one time when her father was sick, her father told her that his wife was not only an identity, but also someone he would spend his whole life with. From the day they registered, he gave his life to her. If anything happens to him, she''ll be the only one to sign the family''s signature. "


    Ji Rou never thought that Qin Yinze''s parents would have such a beautiful and romantic past, it was just that a marriage without an emotional basis still could not withstand the impact of time, and shattered into pieces.


    Ji Rou turned her head, she still stared straight at the ceiling, but her eyes were calm and gentle, not like a child that had been abandoned by their parents.


    At this time, he turned his head, their gazes shed in the air. He looked fine, but Ji Rou''s heart was inexplicably pained, she did not like this feeling!

 Chapter 1101 Extra Story Ill Let You Eat Your Fill Tonight

    Ji Rou felt that she was very fu


    y. She clearly hated Qin Yinze to death, hated him to the bones, but would sometimes inexplicably feel sorry for him.


    She wanted to tell him that no matter how beautiful the past was, it would all end in divorce. But somehow, when the words reached her mouth, she just couldn''t bring herself to say them.


    She thought that she still had a little conscience, and she didn''t want to sprinkle another handful of salt on the wound of a man who had been abandoned since he was a child.


    Just then, Qin Yinze suddenly extended his hand and grabbed hers, holding her in the palm of his hand: "Later on, they had children, and they experienced many bad things, but they held each other''s hands and walked over fine. Now that the children are grown up, they also live a peaceful and sweet life. "


    From Qin Yinze''s point of view, his parents'' love for him was not that passionate or even something he had never heard his father say he loved his mother before. However, his father and his mother''s love for each other was something that everyone could feel.


    Are we living a peaceful and sweet life now?


    That''s not right!


    With this thought, Ji Rou blurted out, "Didn''t your parents get divorced already?"


    "Who told you they were divorced?" Qin Yinze told her about his parents'' love, but this girl could easily ruin the atmosphere.


    "Isn''t it?" If his parents weren''t divorced, and if his parents loved each other so much, then why didn''t Minlo City have any rumors about his mother? Why did he raise such a monster like Qin Yinze?


    There were many questions that Ji Rou was unable to answer, and it was even more impossible for Qin Yinze to give her the answer. However, for some reason, she was a little happy for him when she found out that his parents had not divorced after a great deal of love.


    Qin Yinze raised his hand and poked her forehead: "Stupid woman, what nonsense are you thinking about all day?"


    Ji Rou kicked him, "Do you still care what I think in my head?"


    Qin Yinze raised his leg and pressed it down on her leg. "I''ve told you so much today, do you know what I want to say to you?"


    Ji Rou rolled her eyes at him. "I''m not stupid!"


    Qin Yinze: "Then tell me."


    Ji Rou let out a light snort, and pouted: "Your parents are very fond of you, what are you showing off in front of me? I tell you, my parents love me, too, and they love me. "


    He told her so much, not only did she not understand what he was saying to her, she even thought that he was showing off in front of her. Qin Yinze had a headache, why was it so hard tomunicate with this stupid woman?


    "Why are you staring at me? "Your eyes are not even as big as mine, are you able to re at me?" This man''s mood was always uncertain, and he could still joke about itter. Now that he was looking at her with such a dark gaze, his mood changed even faster than it did now.


    "Forget it, forget it. I won''t bother with you anymore ??" After staring at him for a while, Ji Rou''s eyes became dry, "I''m suddenly in a good mood, why don''t you treat me to something to eat?"


    Qin Yinze: "You still haven''t answered my question."


    "What problem?" Did he ask her anything? Why didn''t she hear him?


    This foolish woman always had a way to anger him. Qin Yinze''s face darkened: "Do you know what I want to say to you?"


    "Aren''t you bragging in front of me ??" Ji Rou looked at him in dissatisfaction, "Since you are not boasting, then why are you spouting so much nonsense? Just say what you want to say to me. You know how my brain sometimes is. "


    Qin Yinze suddenly felt that talking to this woman was equivalent to ying a lute to a cow.


    He added, "I wanted to tell you that I''m your husband, someone you''ll be able to rely on in the future. You can always ask me for help in any case."


    "I didn''t admit that you''re mine ??" Under Qin Yinze''s sharp gaze, Ji Rou did not dare to say the word husband, so she awkwardlyughed: "In the future, can I really find you for help with anything?"


    "Yes." Qin Yinze nodded heavily, and repeated, "Anything is fine."


    "Then can you ??" But no, how could she let him know about the existence of the Big Brother Feng. She calmed herself down, smiled at him, and asked, "Then can you let me eat some meat?"


    Qin Yinze decisively replied: "Sure."


    "Really?" Ji Rou had only said it casually, she did not think that he would agree, but who knew that he would agree so readily?


    "En!" He nodded with a smile and pulled her into his arms with his big palm. "I''ll let you eat your fill tonight!"


    What are you doing ??" What I want to eat is meat, wuu ?? " Where was his hand? Damn it, she obviously didn''t mean it that way. He purposely misinterpreted her words but didn''t say it. "Qin ??" Yin Ze ?? Woo woo ?? * This is the gym, don''t mess around!


    This man was really a beast. She didn''t even talk about him in the bathrooms in the study. Right now, they were at the gym. What if someone broke in?


    "This is my private ce. Other than people cleaning up in the morning, no one else would dare to enter!" His voice was low and husky and sexy.


    "Don''t stay here ??" Although Ji Rou rejected her, there was still a fire burning in her heart. The fire burned even brighter, and would be uncontroble in just a moment, why was this ce so exciting?


    When she regained consciousness, she was already lying on the bed, and she was even in the firm embrace of a man.


    His strong left arm was tightly holding her, causing her face to feel ufortable where it touched his chest. She moved a little, and immediately heard his voice, which was still hoarse and sexy, "She''s awake!"


    The two''s postures were too intimate, she was surrounded by his aura. In an instant, Ji Rou blushed and lowered her head to her chest: "Liar!"


    Qin Yinze: "Mhm?"


    Ji Rou pinched his waist: "You just personally told me that you can help me with anything, and you didn''t even help me with something as small as eating meat. In the future, use all this sweet talk to trick your girlfriend outside, don''te and lie to me."


    Qin Yinze chuckled, and couldn''t resist lowering his head to kiss her again: "Could it be that I haven''t fed you enough?"


    Ji Rou bit him: "Rascal!"


    Qin Yinzeughed and patted her back lightly, "Don''t tell me you don''t like it?"


    "I ??" Ji Rou pinched him again. Damn, it was because I liked him that she was a


    oyed.


    All of her cute and shy expressions entered Qin Yinze''s eyes, causing him tough heartily, "Good girl, hurry up and go to sleep. Otherwise, you won''t be able to get up again tomorrow morning, and you''ll bete for school again!"


    Ji Rou was so embarrassed that she wanted to tear him apart.

 Chapter 1102 Extra Story The Man Who Owns Her Is Me

    Indeed, as the Young Master Qin had expected, on the second day, Ji Rou woke upte and was about to go to schoolte again.


    She looked at the well-dressed lowly man in front of her with her small eyes: "Young Master Qin, do I owe you?"


    He obviously woke up early, so it was fine if he didn''t wake her up. He even quietly turned off her rm clock, allowing her to sleepte into the morning. Going to school at this time of night was yet another joke.


    Young Master Qin, however, was rxed. A faint smile appeared on his face as he said, "After breakfast, I''ll drive you to school."


    "Is this a human breakfast?" There were still a few snacks on the table, but there were no meat dishes on the table that she wanted to eat.


    Qin Yinze looked at her. "You don''t want to eat?"


    "Eat." If she didn''t eat it, she would starve to death. No matter how bad it was, she had to preserve her life. Furthermore, the taste of the food was actually pretty good, especially the pastries.


    After finishing breakfast, Ji Rou kept muttering to herself on the way to school: "Young Master Qin, let me tell you, I waste today, you have to take all responsibility."


    Qin Yinze tilted his head and nced at her: "We''re almost at school."


    It wasn''t that she was neverte, but the reason for beingte was rted to him. From the time she got up until now, she had been bullied like a little wife, making people want to bully her.


    Ji Rou let out a long sigh, "Not only have I not been able to eat well these days, I also can''t sleep well. I feel like my life ising to an end."


    She had been nagging at him for almost half an hour, to the point where Qin Yinze was about to copse.


    When the car finally reached its destination, he got out of the car as fast as he could and opened the door for her. He didn''t want to hear her nagging again.


    "Really?" Ji Rou was heavily guarded, "Young Master Qin, you aren''t


    ing anything bad, are you?"


    Qin Yinze: "If you don''t leave, the words that I just said will be cancelled."


    Ji Rou turned and ran, "Young Master Qin, you have to keep your word. Otherwise, I will curse you to never have a son again."


    Seeing her figure ru


    ing far away, Qin Yinze''s ears finally quieted down, but his heart was suddenly empty, and he even had thoughts of capturing her.


    Seeing her run into the campus, and then disappear, Qin Yinze immediately took out his phone and made a call: "What happenedst night?"


    He asked, but the person on the other end of the line knew what he wanted to ask, and anxiously replied: Last night, Ji??s mother and Miss Ji mentioned about Xiang Lingfeng, and the two of them had slightly different opinions, but they did not argue.


    Hearing the three words "Xiang Lingfeng", Qin Yinze knew that the reason Ji Rou had lost herposure after visiting her motherst night.


    Heh ??


    The person surnamed Xiang was really lingering on his spot. He had disappeared for so long, but he could still strongly affect Ji Rou, that stupid girl, even after disappearing for so long.


    But so what?


    Xiang Lingfeng could affect Ji Rou''s mood, but not her person.


    Now, she was Qin Yinze''s woman, and the person with Ji Roust night was him. The one who took advantage of her and hugged her tightly was still him.


    No one can take her from him!


    When Ji Rou just arrived at the ssroom, Prince and Monkey immediately came over, and sized her up from left to right: "Boss, you''re awesome! Truly powerful! We were just casually talking about it yesterday. I didn''t expect you to actually do it. "


    Ji Rou pushed the two of them away and warned them, "Is there something wrong with the two of you? Just stand there and talk! "


    The Prince said, "Boss, did you and Young Master Qin roll in the bedst night?"


    Ji Rou patted her book: What nonsense are you talking about?


    The monkey pointed at Ji Rou''s neck. "Don''t tell us that these marks on your neck were bitten by mosquitoes."


    "What traces?" Ji Rou immediately took out her phone to look. Her neck was filled with traces of that bastard Qin Yinze, and when she woke up and washed up, she was still in a daze. So embarrassing.


    That bastard Qin Yinze, seriously. He didn''t even remind her and saw her lose face.


    The prince said, "Boss,st night you met the fire. Seeing that the Young Master Qin has nted so many strawberries, I''m guessing that he is a powerful master. "


    Ji Rou reached out and twisted the Prince''s ear, "I was bitten by a dog, try saying another word."


    The Prince and Monkey nced at each other, their eldest son clearly had a guilty conscience. If they didn''t tell him, then hadn''t something like this happened?


    "What are you looking at? Everyone sit down and properly read the books for your ss. Don''t circle around me every day." Because it was the truth, Ji Rou did not want to talk about it, so she felt a little guilty about it.


    The Prince sat properly, then said: "Boss, it''s hard to find a man as good as Young Master Qin, you have to hold onto him well."


    Ji Rou looked at Prince Bai, and said exasperatedly: "Which eye of yours has seen him?"


    Prince: "Monkey and I saw it with our four eyes."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    The Prince then continued, "Let''s not talk about other things, just by asking the school belle Xin to withdraw from the academy, he would be willing to do it for you, is it not good enough?"


    "school belle Xin dropped out of school?" Even though Ji Rou knew that the Qin Family had power and influence, she never expected that Qin Yinze would force the school belle Xin to leave school because of her.


    "Rumor has it that she went to find the principalst night and told him her mistake ??" The Prince nodded, then suddenly realized that Ji Rou''s expression was not right, "Boss, school belle Xin has been living a full life these past two years, and always came looking for trouble with you whenever she has nothing to do. Are you not happy that she left?"


    "There''s nothing to be happy about. What does it have to do with me that she left?" Ji Rou waved her hand, "It''s almost time for ss. Listen well to the ss already, don''t pester me anymore."


    However, if he walked away like this without an opponent, then his life on campus would be much more boring in the future.


    In the afternoon, because she received Young Master Qin''s approval, Ji Rou did not need to go home so early.


    Ji Rou was the type of person who liked to buy whatever she wanted, and would definitely not waste time on shopping. However, Dai Li was the kind of person who liked to shop the most amongst all women, so she wanted to take a look at any kind of shop.


    After walking for two hours, Ji Rou, who had nothing to buy, was exhausted. She was full of energy as she carried her big and small bags.


    Ji Rou said: "Dai Li, let''s find a ce to drink and rest."


    Dai Li said: "I have never seen a woman like you go shopping, you don''t buy anything, is it that interesting?"


    Ji Rou said: "Then just treat me as a man."


    Dai Li stared nkly at Ji Rou. Although she was unwilling, she still went to find a small restaurant with Ji Rou and sat down to rest.


    Just as she sat down, Ji Rou once again sprinkled salt on Dai Li''s wound. "It''s not like you''re unemployed and unemployed, and you''re even spending so much money, you''re not afraid that you won''t even be able to eat."

 Chapter 1103 Extra Story Love One to Sleep One to Sleep

    "You really can''t bring it up." Dai Li''s heart was thwarted. She red at Ji Rou and said, "You''re not a woman, you don''t understand. Shopping can satisfy all of our women''s vanity and heal all of our wounds. Shopping is the most enjoyable thing in a woman''s life. "


    Ji Rou asked the waiter for the menu and passed it over to Dai Li: "Before this, I have never heard that shopping could heal injuries."


    "I''ve never heard of it before, so I can give it a try in the future." Dai Li picked up the menu, "I''ll have a cup of honey grapefruit tea then. What do you want to drink? "


    As Ji Rou pounded on her tired calves, she said, "I want a cup of red dates and round gourd tea, plus some sugar."


    Dai Li asked: "I heard from the Prince that you like to eat chicken legs, do you want to have another two pairs of fried chicken legs?"


    Ji Rou had shown the menu to Dai Li because she didn''t want to see the food on the menu start salivating. However, Dai Li didn''t understand and even brought it up.


    Ji Rou instinctively looked around, wanting to call the waiter toe up with twenty pairs of chicken legs to make up to her for all the regrets she had over the past few days. But in the end, she gave up.


    If that bastard Qin Yinze found out that she had eaten chicken legs secretly, she would even be deprived of the freedom to go shopping with her friends.


    Wu wu wu ??


    Think about how miserable her life was!


    "Forget it, as long as you drink something. Don''t eat such oily food tonight. If you can''t digest it well, it will affect your sleep." definitely wouldn''t be able to say such words in the past, but now that the situation had been forced, he had no choice.


    Dai Li ordered a meal from the waiter, and said: "Looks like that prince is rather loyal to you, I just want to know a bit about you from him, and he even lied to me. As long as I treat you to chicken legs, you can call me Mama. "


    "Just listen to his nonsense!" Thinking that she couldn''t eat the chicken leg in front of him, Ji Rou still felt a little sad. Sheid on the table and said sullenly, "If you want to know about my problem, just ask me. Why ask the Prince?"


    Dai Li smirked: "I want to know your secret, only then will I have the confidence to win if I fight with you for my man in the future. If I ask you about this, can you tell me about it? "


    Ji Rou said sorrowfully: "I wish I could give you the Qin guy''s cupped hands, but that lowly man did not know which tendons he used wrongly, but he kept pestering me everyday instead." She was tortured by himst night, and now her back still hurt.


    "Ji Rou, let me tell you, don''t unt how loyal he is to you in front of me!" When this matter was brought up, Dai Li became depressed. That Qin person was a major stain on her glorious life that she could not wipe away.


    Ji Rou sighed while lying on the table: "If you don''t want to mention it, then don''t mention it. I don''t want to talk about him anyway."


    It was just that she didn''t want to talk about him, but she would think about him whenever she did anything.


    Dai Li moved closer to Ji Rou, and asked mysteriously: "Ji Rou, tell me honestly, what is your rtionship with that Qin?"


    What was the rtionship between them?


    A legal rtionship between husband and wife!


    However, Ji Rou was unwilling to admit it. She had been looking forward to it every single day, hoping that Qin Yinze would go crazy and call the civil affairs staff over to settle the divorce procedures for the two of them.


    Obviously, from the looks of the current situation, this dream was not likely to happen. Qin Yinze that man was especially stubborn, as if the things he had decided on were difficult to change.


    After thinking for a long time, Ji Rou gave Dai Li an answer that she thought was extremely urate: "The bed ispatible!"


    Dai Li was not surprised by this answer, she was just a little disappointed and angry: "Ji Rou, you said that you slept with him, and even promised to give him to me, you liar."


    Ji Rou felt wronged, when she promised Dai Li, she genuinely wanted to give Qin Yinze to him, it was just that this idea was a little difficult to achieve.


    Thinking about sleeping with Qin Yinze, Ji Rou felt very ufortable in her heart. "Dai Li, let me ask you, am I a very, very bad woman?"


    Dai Li nced at her: Why do you suddenly ask this?


    Ji Rou took the red date and round tea that the waiter handed him and drank two small sips. With a dull expression, she said, "I obviously have a man I like, but I actually slept with another man ?? The point is, I enjoy it quite a bit. "


    "This isn''t called bad, this is called flowery, this is called thinking about food in a bowl." Dai Li was also a venomous tongue, those who could think of ways to harm others, were all used by Ji Rou.


    Ji Rou red at her: "I''m really f * * king blind, how can I be friends with a woman like you."


    Dai Li said: "I also find it strange that I would be friends with a woman like you. Those women used to avoid me. "


    "Who told you to have such a venomous tongue? Serves you right for not having any friends." Ji Rou scolded Dai Li once, but she was still depressed in her heart, "Waiter, do you have wine here?"


    Without waiting for the waiter''s reply, Dai Li grabbed onto Ji Rou and said, "What are you drinking? Let me, an emotional grandmaster, analyze your current mental state properly."


    Ji Rou rolled her eyes at Dai Li. "You? Emotional master? "No matter how I look at it, you don''t look like one, otherwise you wouldn''t have beenined about by that man with the surname Qin."


    Dai Li bellowed in anger: Ji Rou, what grudge do I have with you? Let''s not bring this up again, okay? "


    Seeing the gazes from the surroundings that looked like they were watching a good show, Ji Rou quickly patted Dai Li''s hand, "Aiya, lower your voice. Don''t let everyone in the world know that you were rejected by a man."


    Dai Li, "..." She could no longer be good friends with Ji Rou, the woman who always stuck a knife in her heart.


    She felt that she could not be bullied by this little girl, Ji Rou. She wanted to know Ji Rou''s weakness, in the future when she attacked him, Ji Rou would know the feeling of being stabbed in the chest.


    Dai Li then said: "Then do you still want me to analyze it with you?"


    Ji Rou didn''t have any female friends, and the only person who could analyze the problem for her was Dai Li. Thus, whether or not she trusted her, Ji Rou decided to listen to her talk, "Then tell me."


    Dai Li cleared her throat, sat upright again, and put on a serious look: "Let me tell you, you probably have a good impression of someone surnamed Qin. "No, I don''t think he has enough good feelings. I think you should like him a little."


    "Dai Li, don''t spout nonsense. Even if I like a dog, it''s impossible for me to like him." That''s right, that''s impossible. How could she like him? She didn''t even have enough time to hate him, so how could she like him?


    "I thought so. Why are you so flustered?" Dai Liughed, as if she was an expression that even I could see through, "Ji Rou, the more you try to deny it, the more you will prove that you have feelings for him in your heart."

 Chapter 1104 Extra Story You Want Me to Go over and Hug You?

    Ji Rou emphasized: "I and that surnamed Qin are just partners in bed. Other than that, I have no other rtionship with him, and will never have a rtionship again."


    No matter how Ji Rou exined, Dai Li refused to believe him: "Ji Rou, let me tell you, if you like someone with the surname Qin, then go ahead and like him. You are unmarried, he is unmarried, what is there to be afraid to admit. In this world, there are many couples who have fallen in love but not with each other. You are not the first one, and you will not be thest one. "


    "I don''t like him. I have someone I like. That man grew up with me, my youth is all his good memories for me. Later, when we were both in college, he confessed to me that we were in love. I thought that when I graduated, I would marry him, be his bride, give him a pair of children, and the two of us would be one and live happily ever after. Xiang Lingfeng is the man I love, the person I want to marry, the person I want to live my life with ?? Our agreement still rings in my ears at times. How could I forget to like someone else? "


    However, she really had forgotten. The days when Xiang Lingfeng appeared in her dreams were getting fewer and fewer, and recing it was that beast Qin Yinze. He was like air, always by her side, invading every inch of her life.


    Why did this happen?


    Ji Rou did not understand, nor did she understand. She really rejected this feeling. She should miss her Big Brother Feng and hoped that he would return soon.


    Listening to Ji Rou''s emotional speech, Dai Li seemed to have understood something, and she said, "Ah, softness, actually, every single one of us is divided into different stages of our lives: childhood, youth, youth, adulthood, middle age, old age ?? At every stage, we have someone we like very much. For example, when you were a few years old, you might have liked a little boy and wanted to marry him when you grew up. You might like the boys in your primary and middle school, and remember to marry him when you grow up, but is this love? I''m afraid not. "


    "My Big Brother Feng is a boy that I grew up to like. He isn''t just the boy that I liked when I was young. I''ve always wanted to marry him." Ji Rou stressed the point excitedly once again, but it was unknown if it was for herself or Dai Li to hear.


    She wanted to let herself know that the Big Brother Feng was the person she loved and the person she always wanted to marry. She absolutely could not betray the feelings between them.


    "But he''s gone, he''s gone, you don''t have to torture yourself for someone who''s gone. Ji Rou, why are you not willing to open your heart and ept a new set of feelings? " In order to curry favor with Dai Li, the Prince had told her everything rted to Ji Rou. As a result, Dai Li found out about the man called Xiang Lingfeng.


    Ji Rou persisted, stubbornly insisting, "I believe he wille back, he will definitelye back to find me."


    Dai Li said, "Ji Rou, so what if hees back to find you? Everything had changed. You and that Qin guy went to bed, and you enjoyed the bedpanionship between you two. Do you think you are still the Ji Rou who loved Xiang Lingfeng back then? "No, not anymore!"


    Ji Rou: "..."


    She was unable to refute what Dai Li had said. What Dai Li said was right, she was no longer the woman who loved Xiang Lingfeng with all her heart.


    There was another man in her heart, and no matter which kind of existence it was that didn''t love, but was just feeling happy in her body, she couldn''t deny that she had betrayed the pure feelings between her and Xiang Lingfeng.


    Dai Li sighed: "Ji Rou, cherish the people around you well, let it go if you lose it, don''t lose the people beside you. "When you lose the people around you, no matter how much you cry, no one will care about you anymore."


    Dai Li''s voice was choked with sobs, tears welled up in her eyes, but she blinked to stop the tears from flowing. A girl that no one loved was not qualified to shed tears.


    Life is like a y, when that person surrounds you and treats you like his everything, you do not know how to cherish him. One day, you suddenly realize that he is no longer around and he has given up ?? You''ll know how important he is to you.


    But so what if he knew? He had already left. No matter how disorderly she was, he would never appear again.


    The past, it was all in the past now!


    When he returned to the vi, it was already 10 PM. The one who had been waiting for him was Aunt Qiao, and when he saw that Ji Rou had returned, he immediately went up to him. "Miss Ji, you''re back!"


    "Aunt Qiao, did you deliberately wait for me?" It''s already sote, and because they were waiting for her, the Aunt Qiao couldn''t rest. Ji Rou was a little embarrassed, "In the future, you don''t have to wait for me at the door.


    "It''s okay, I''m old. I haven''t slept long." Aunt Qiao took the bag from Ji Rou''s hands, hung it up, and said, "Miss Ji, I''ve prepared something for you to eat. Eat some before you go and rest."


    "Mn, thank you Aunt Qiao!" Ji Rou did not dare to eat anything while she was outside. She was indeed hungry, and was thankful that Aunt Qiao was considerate.


    She only knew that the Aunt Qiao was considerate, but she didn''t know that everything the Aunt Qiao was doing was because of her master''s orders.


    To be honest, after eating light food for a few days, Ji Rou''s stomach had slowly gotten used to it. The more she ate, the more she liked it.


    After di


    er, Ji Rou went upstairs to her own room to shower. When she showered, all she could think about was what Dai Li had said to her.


    Dai Li was right, everyone should not live in the past, they had to cherish the present and understand to cherish the people around them.


    She understood the logic, but she wasn''t willing to ept it. She also wasn''t willing to obediently ept Qin Yinze''s wife''s identity, and wasn''t willing to live with him for his entire life just like that.


    Her childhood wish had been to marry a boy she liked, not a man who had sex with her.


    Furthermore, she knew Qin Yinze too little. She did not understand his family, so she did not know how long his enthusiasm for her wouldst. She did not know what other crazy things he would do.


    The water sshed and flowed, just like Ji Rou''s state of mind at this moment, irritable to the point of not being able to calm down.


    Forget it, let''s not think about it anymore. Things had already developed to this point, she could not change anything.


    After showering for about half an hour, Ji Rou finally came out of the bathroom. Just as sheid on her bed, she received a message from Qin Yinze on WeChat: "Come over!"


    Just by looking at these two words, Ji Rou could feel the power and tyra


    y that was ingrained in that man''s bones.


    "Humph ~ ~ ~"


    If he told her to go, would she go?


    No!


    Ji Rou crawled into bed. When she needed to sleep, she slept and pretended not to see any news.


    Not longter, Qin Yinze''s message was sent again: Do you want me to bring you over?

 Chapter 1105 Extra Story Do Something Shameless

    "Humph ~ ~ ~"


    That slut Qin Yinze threatened her again? Did he think that she would be so easily threatened?


    Ji Rou hurriedly got off the bed and locked the door, and even pushed the single sofa in the room behind the door. If he had the ability to hug her, then let''s see how he would carry her.


    Ji Rou proudly pped her hands, who knew that the moment she turned around, he would discover that there was an extra person in the room, no, to be more precise, there was an additional person on the bed.


    The man in the towel was sitting on her bed, pretending to be reading a book.


    "You ?? How did you get in? " Did this man know how to teleport? She had clearly closed the door. How did he get in?


    Qin Yinze''s eyes were still looking at the book, but he still pointed to the balcony.


    "F * ck!" She had been careless when this shameless man had crawled up from the balcony.


    "Still not sleeping?" He was still looking at the book in his hand. He didn''t give it to her out of the corner of his eye, but he knew she was still standing there.


    "Get out!" She didn''t want to get too close to him, didn''t want to get involved with him any more. She needed to remind herself that she couldn''t let him affect her.


    Hearing her words, the man finally put down the book in his hand and squinted at her: "Little friend Ji Rou, are you challenging my patience?"


    Who is a little friend? Who challenged his patience?


    She just didn''t want to see him, didn''t want to be with him, didn''t want him to affect her. "You''re not going, I''m going, okay? "Uncle Qin!"


    "Come here!"


    The man''s voice became deeper, and sessfully stopped Ji Rou from walking any further. Fuck, this man''s aura was too strong, she did not dare to resist anymore.


    "You only know how to threaten women!" Ji Rou was unwilling, she turned on the other side of the bed andid down, "Go to sleep, no one is afraid of you."


    Just as sheid down, he reached out his hands to hug her. Ji Rou patted his hands: "Surnamed Qin, what are you trying to do?"


    "Sleep!" Habit was indeed a terrible thing. They hadn''t been together for long, but he was used to sleeping with her in his arms. When he wasn''t holding her, he always felt that something was missing, that he couldn''t sleep.


    Ji Rou rolled to the side: "If you''re sleeping, then sleep. Why are you carrying me!"


    "Come here!" Ji Rou did not want to bother with him anymore, so she closed her eyes and pretended not to hear him. However, in the next second, she was grabbed by the big hand that the man reached out towards her.


    "I don''t sleep well when you hold me so tightly." She tried to move away from his embrace, but the next moment, the man was holding her, letting her lie on his body.


    He said, "Then sleep like this."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    He wasn''t wearing anything, and there was only a towel wrapped around his entire body, allowing her to lie on it. She could even feel the sound of his blood flowing through his body. Could he really sleep well like this?


    He gently stroked her head. "Be good and don''t move about carelessly. Otherwise you''ll bete for school again tomorrow. "


    Ji Rou punched him: "Shameless!"


    Since she had already scolded him for being shameless, and he did not do anything shameless, it meant pping her in the face. Therefore, Young Master Qin very considerately did this shameless thing again, again and again, until Ji Rou waspletely exhausted.


    Thus, it was not surprising that Ji Rou was once againte.


    With one less school belle Xin missing in the school, no one dared to find trouble with Ji Rou anymore. Even Ji Rou, who did not have to deal with all of the problems, was studying seriously.


    However,pared to her progress in learning, and what made Ji Rou even more excited, when the one month deadline set by Qin Yinze was up, wouldn''t she be able to eat meat?


    Ji Rou sat in the front passenger seat as she counted the restaurants in Minlo City, "Young Master Qin, there is a roasted goose on the north side of the city that is especially tasty. Why don''t you treat me to that meal today?"


    Seeing that she did not make any mistakes or performed well in this one month, the Young Master Qin nodded his head straightforwardly, "Alright. Just go to that house. "


    "Long live Young Master Qin!" At the same time that Ji Rou shouted "Long live", she even went over and kissed Qin Yinze on the cheek. After kissing him, she felt that her actions were too intimate, so she awkwardly turned her head away from the window and pretended that nothing had happened.


    However, Qin Yinze actually let go of her hand, held onto the hand on her leg and squeezed it: "Do more things that make me happy, and you will receive a reward!"


    As expected, Ji Rou was fooled, she turned around and looked at him: "What reward?"


    "You want to know?" He smiled, his smile was a bit sinister.


    "Yes." Ji Rou nodded.


    Qin Yinze pointed to his face.


    Just now, she had kissed him because she had burnt a goose, but now, she still wanted her to kiss him. There wasn''t even a door open, so Ji Rou turned to her and said, "I don''t want to know anymore."


    Qin Yinze turned the steering wheel, parked the car, and released his seat belt. He turned his body and hugged Ji Rou, giving her a warm and lingering kiss.


    When he released her, Ji Rou gasped for breath, staring fiercely at him: "What are you doing? It''s like this every day, I''m almost being tormented to death by you. "


    Everyday at night, he would hug her and kiss her. Was that not enough? Didn''t he kiss her enough? Now that he was messing around in the car, wasn''t he afraid of the traffic police?


    "I remember that you also like it a lot!" They seemed to be born for each other, and their lives as husband and wife were extremely coordinated. Under his tutge, Ji Rou became more and more dazzling, and many times, he even had thoughts of hiding her away.


    Ji Rou, "..."


    It''s good that he knows. Why did he say it out loud?


    Don''t you know that girls are shameless and shy?


    In the past, Ji Rou would often bring princes and monkeys to apany her here, but today was the first time that they had swapped out to eat together.


    The goose restaurant was not big, but there were a lot of peopleing and going. No matter when, as long as the dishes tasted good and the service was good, the store would be clean and clean.


    Ji Rou hade here often before, but because of therge amount of customers, he only got to know the owner quite a bit. She had yet to make friends with anyone and she could eat free roasted geese.


    With one seat vacant, Ji Rou quickly pulled him to sit down: "What are you nking out for? If you don''t act now, the people behind will snatch the seat away."


    Qin Yinze really didn''t understand what these people were thinking in their hearts. It was such a small shop, yet even though there was no air-conditioning on such a hot day, it was packed to the brim with people who were waiting at the side of the road.


    Thinking that she would be able to eat the Roasted Goose soon, Ji Rou was very happy. She picked up the menu and wrote a "2" in the box behind the Roasted Goose.


    Ji Rou wanted two servings. One of them was for now and the other was for packing. When she was hungry, she would take the supper, but when she saw Qin Yinze frowning she asked: "Ji Rou, did you give birth to a hungry ghost?"

 Chapter 1106 Extra Story He Treat Her to Pay the Bill

    "It''s not like you don''t know. I haven''t had good meat for an entire month. How could I not be hungry?" In order to eat a little more, Ji Rou did not even eat lunch, but specifically left her stomach for the evening meal.


    She only ordered to burn her hunger and pushed the menu over to Qin Yinze: "You should also take a look and see what you want to eat. Let me tell you, this goose really tastes good. I can guarantee you that you''ll miss it for the rest of your life after eating it once. "


    Seeing that she was so happy, Qin Yinze did not want to ruin her mood. He picked up the menu, and looked at it.


    "Stingy!" You''re so rich, and you''re afraid that I''ll eat until I''m poor! " She had never seen such a petty man. He only ordered vegetables for his femalepanion to eat.


    Qin Yinze actually replied with a straight face, "You can eat so much, I''m really worried that you will eat me dry."


    Right after he finished speaking, it made Ji Rou roll her eyes again: "Stingy! Serves you right that a man like you is not like a woman! "Serves you right that you can''t get a wife!"


    "Wife, don''t talk so much nonsense. Hurry up and eat the dishes. Let''s go home after eating." He was purposely provoking her, and sure enough, she saw her little face turn red and white. She gnashed her teeth in anger and said, "Don''t scream, no one here is your wife."


    Qin Yinze said: "I''ll only treat my wife to di


    er."


    Ji Rou said: "You''re so talkative!"


    The fragrant roasted goosended on the table, Ji Rou did not have the mood to bother with it, and took a big bite out of a goose leg.


    "Woah ~ ~ ~"


    The long-lost roasted goose, the moment she took a sip, the taste, the smell of meat, made Ji Rou feel so happy that she felt like she was about to jump to the heavens, "It''s so f * cking delicious!"


    Seeing that her mouth was covered in oil, Qin Yinze frowned in disdain. He used a tissue to help wipe her mouth, "Do you know how ugly you look like?"


    "None of your business!" It was none of her business whether she was ugly or not. It was none of her business whether he cared or not. If he thought she was ugly, then he could f * * k off. She ate rather happily all by herself.


    Although he loathed her ate in an extremely ugly ma


    er, and her mouth was covered in oil, Young Master Qin still couldn''t bear to ignore her. She ate, and from time to time, he would help her wipe the grease off her mouth with a tissue.


    After wolfing down half a roasted goose, Ji Rou let out a fragrant burp. Only then did she realize that Qin Yinze had not eaten anything.


    "I''m full watching you eat." He said he wasn''t actually looking down on her because she ate in a bad way, but rather he was enjoying the way she ate.


    "Qin Yinze, you must despise this ce." Ji Rou picked up a piece of roasted goose and ced it into his bowl, "Although this ce is small, but look at the cleanliness of this ce, don''t worry. "Try it. After eating it, you will know that my rmendation is correct."


    Qin Yinze really didn''t like to eat such oily food. It was difficult to eat in a room without any air conditioning in such a hot day, but he still picked up the goose that Ji Rou gave her and ate it. This was the first time she gave him food so he had no reason not to eat it.


    Watching him eat it, Ji Rou''s bright and beautiful face shook in front of his eyes. "How is it? Delicious? My rmendation was correct, right? "


    Seeing that she was eager to get his approval, even though he felt that the taste was really ordinary, he still nodded his head.


    The moment he said that, he received Ji Rou''s brilliant smile in return, "Didn''t I say it before? What do you want to eat in the future? Tell me, I''ll bring you to taste all the delicious things in Minlo City. "


    Although he had eaten every single delicacy in the world, he had suddenly received an invitation from her to bring him to eat every single delicacy in Minlo City. Qin Yinze suddenly had some expectations: "Alright, I''ll wait for you to bring me to eat every single delicacy in Minlo City."


    "Hehe, that''s more like it!" Ji Rouughed, and gave him another piece, and then gave herself another piece of roast goose, she continued to eat.


    Qin Yinze had to sigh with emotion, Ji Rou really could eat that stupid girl. She had eaten half of a roasted goose, and he got tired of looking at her, but he couldn''t kill her either.


    When she was full, Ji Rou looked at Qin Yinze: "Are you full yet?"


    Qin Yinze had almost not eaten, he had been taking care of her the entire time, but he had said: "Un, I''m full."


    Ji Rou waved her hand: "Waiter, pay!"


    The waiter came over with the bill. "Have you eaten?"


    Ji Rou used a loud and clear burp to reply: "You guys ate a lot, it was very tasty. You guys continue to work hard."


    The happiness of the customers was the pursuit of their store. The waiter happily said, "How good are you two eating? Your total is one hundred and twenty-eight yuan."


    128 stones were not expensive and many people could afford it. The Young Master Qin in charge of treating the guests took out a diamond card.


    Looking at the glittering bank card, the waiter felt a little awkward. He awkwardly smiled and said, "Sir, I''m sorry, but our store can''t swipe our card. Can you pay me in cash?"


    "Are there any restaurants that can''t swipe their cards?" Qin Yinze was slightly unhappy, because he almost never brought any cash with him when he went out the door.


    Ji Rou noticed his distress and took out her change purse to settle the ount. When she was about to leave, she looked at Qin Yinze: "Stingy bastard!"


    If you don''t want to treat her to a meal, just say it. What''s the meaning ofing to this restaurant without money and pretending to be rich? It was also because she didn''t want to embarrass him that she didn''t expose it.


    "Thank you!" He ignored her supercilious look and suddenly thanked her sincerely.


    "Thank me?" It was rare to hear him say "thank you", so Ji Rou was also surprised.


    "Yes." Qin Yinze nodded, and at the same time, held her hand. "Thank you for saving my face." Although face was small, her consideration touched his heart.


    Ji Rou was in a good mood, she would talk a lot on the way back, but she kept arguing, "Young Master Qin, it''s still early, drive me to the river."


    "Alright." If she wanted to go, he would apany her.


    "The night wind is a little cold. Forget it, I''m not going to the river. Let''s go back." In the blink of an eye, she had another idea.


    "Alright." Qin Yinze was still leaning on her.


    "Young Master Qin, let me ask you. Between Dai Li and I, who do you think is more good-looking?" She looked sideways at him. "Say it, don''t lie."


    You must be good-looking!


    Qin Yinze had long forgotten what Dai Li looked like. If she did not mention this name in his ears every single day, he would not have known that they had met such a person before.


    However, Qin Yinze didn''t expect this little girl to be so pleased with herself, so he gave her an ambiguous answer: "Who do you think canpare your looks with?"


    "What happened to my looks? You''re the one who isn''t good-looking! Your whole family is ugly! " It was rare for her to be so happy today, but this man just wanted to spoil her mood. It seemed like she shouldn''t embarrass herself in front of him in the future.

 Chapter 1107 Extra Story Nausea and Nausea

    Ji Rou red at him fiercely again, "Qin Yinze, the more you look, the uglier you get. You are the number one ugliest, ugliest, weirdest thing in the world!"


    Qin Yinze chuckled. "Childish!"


    Even though it was such a childish game, he was still having a good time with her. This person was really susceptible to infection. After being together with such a childish woman for so long, his thoughts had unconsciously be childish.


    Ji Rou held her breath, and said: "Young Master Qin, I want to tell you another good news. The house that our family mortgaged out has been taken back, tomorrow I can take my mother home to live. "


    "Congrattions!" He knew, of course, that their house had been taken back, because he was behind it, and soon she would have better news.


    "Tomorrow is the school break. I''ll go to the hospital and bring my mother home." Ji Rou had a lot of feelings for this family of three, who had finally returned to their house with their beautiful memories.


    In the future, she would work hard at learning, manage the Qianshui Company, and shoulder the responsibility of taking care of her mother.


    "What can I do for you?" She had never asked him for any help in all the time they had been together, but he had been helping her quietly, and now he expected her to tell him herself that she wanted him to bring her mother home with her.


    Ji Rou rejected without hesitation, "No. I don''t need your help. "


    Hearing her reply, Qin Yinze''s expression instantly darkened, and on the way back, he didn''t say a single word.


    Ji Rou knew that this man was indecisive. She didn''t know where he had angered her, nor did he pay attention to her. She made herself think about happy things.


    For example, regarding the Qianshui Company, the old man had already been sentenced and the shares her father left her would soon return to her hands. At that time, she would have to convene a general meeting of the shareholders and find someone she could trust to manage thepany.


    As for who this person was, Ji Rou had a good candidate, and that was the Uncle Yu that had always been helping his father. After his father helped her, Ji Chendong opened the Uncle Yu.


    It''s just that Uncle Yu is old, if I ask him toe out of the mountain and help her clean up this mess, I don''t know if his sons and daughters will agree or not.


    If she couldn''t get the Uncle Yu toe, Ji Rou really didn''t know who she should get to help. Qianshui Company was a privatepany, so most of the shares were on her. The shareholders'' meeting was just her a


    ouncing the results to the public.


    When she thought about how she had to shoulder such a heavy responsibility on his own in the future, Ji Rou still felt a lot of pressure.


    "Sigh ??" She sighed silently and stared out the window in a daze. If they were still there, she wouldn''t be so lonely and helpless.


    Qin Yinze nced at Ji Rou from the corner of his eyes. This woman''s attention was not on him at all, could it be that she could not tell that he was angry?


    Her elm head only wants to eat with her all day long... He must not have noticed that he was angry.


    Because he was angry at Ji Rou, Qin Yinze stepped hard on the elerator, the speed instantly increased by a few levels, the car drove extremely fast, and before long they reached home.


    When the car arrived, Qin Yinze got off the car and left. None of them opened the door for Ji Rou like the gentlemen did a few days ago.


    Ji Rou had seen a lot of leaps and bounds from time to time, and she was already used to it. If he didn''t help her open the door, wouldn''t she want to get out of the car?


    It was already September and the night would be a little cold. After getting off the car, the night wind blew gently on Ji Rou, causing her to feel much better.


    After eating so much at night, Ji Rou''s stomach was a little full. She did not go back to her room immediately as she instead went for a stroll in the courtyard alone.


    The garden was well nted, and there was a blooming rose flower. There were red, pink, yellow and white flowers all there, and they were all extremely beautiful.


    Next to Hua Hai was another vi. That was also the ce where she first stayed after being bought by the surnamed Qin. During those few days, she had felt despair more than once.


    Usually, Ji Rou would secretly observe the situation next door, but she did not see anyone entering or exiting, so she was sure that Qin Yinze''s parents did not live here.


    There were still a lot of rumors about the Mr. Qin in the Minlo City, so Ji Rou was very curious. She had secretly asked the Aunt Qiao and the others for more information, but they were all people that Qin Yinze had groomed, and they all spoke louder than anyone else.


    "Miss Ji, the night is cold, don''t blow the cold." Aunt Qiao took a thin outer coat for Ji Rou and put it on, "What are you thinking about?"


    "Thank you, Aunt Qiao!" Ji Rouughed, then said: "Are the houses next door usually empty?"


    "Yes." The Aunt Qiao nodded, but she did not say that Ji Rou lived in the house ever since she bought it, even the master had not stayed in before.


    Ji Rou felt her heart ache: Such a wide house, if I can''t buy it, it would be too wasteful to be empty.


    Aunt Qiao said, "Sir, you don''t care about this small amount of money."


    This answer, made Ji Rou convinced, "You''re right, Qin Yinze doesn''t earn money by himself, what about the money earned by father Heaven-sent Beetle? How would he care about the money."


    "Miss Ji sure knows how to joke around!" The Aunt Qiao smiled. She would not say anything more when she shouldn''t, otherwise she might be driven away like Chu Yuan.


    "Oh right, Aunt Qiao, have you seen Qin Yinze''s mother before?" To be honest, Ji Rou was still very curious about Qin Yinze''s mother.


    She wanted to know what kind of woman Qin Yinze''s mother was. How could he have been so bold to be able to marry a man he had only met twice.


    Regarding Qin Yinze''s family situation, Aunt Qiao was really not clear about anything at all. "Miss Ji, why don''t you go back to your room and rest first."


    Aunt Qiao didn''t know anything, and Ji Rou couldn''t get anything out of her. Besides, there was no point in wandering around by herself, as they still had things to do tomorrow, they would rest early today, and only tomorrow would they have good spirits.


    Returning to the room, without Qin Yinze listening to her nagging, Ji Rou suddenly realized that the room was extremely quiet, hence he said that a person''s habits were extremely scary. When you''re used to being by yourself, it would be difficult to leave.


    But fortunately, she was very clear about the rtionship between her and Qin Yinze, and she was also very clear on exactly what she wanted. She wouldn''t lose her bearings, and wouldn''t let herself fall into a pit that she couldn''t control.


    "Ouch ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a feeling of nausea quickly came up from her stomach all the way to her throat, causing Ji Rou to feel like vomiting.


    She hurried to the bathroom, holding the toilet and wanting to throw up, but the feeling of nausea didn''t go away.


    Ji Rou''s stomach had always been good, and no matter what she ate, she would be fine. This was the first time in her life that she had felt this feeling, and it made her very depressed.

 Chapter 1108 Extra Story Could It be That Shes Pregnant

    Could it be that it had been too long since he had eaten meat, and his stomach was already used to eating light food. Suddenly, he ate close to a roasted goose. Could it be that his stomach couldn''t take it anymore?


    "Ouch ~ ~ ~"


    Just as she was thinking, that feeling of wanting to puke yet unable to puke came again. Ji Rou hugged the toilet but was still unable to puke anything.


    Even after struggling for a long time, her stomach still felt ufortable. If this went on, she probably wouldn''t be able to sleep tonight. She had to go get some water and ask Aunt Qiao if there were any medicines.


    When Ji Rou went downstairs, as expected, Aunt Qiao had not rested yet. Seeing her go down again, she hurriedly asked: "Miss Ji, is there anything you need?"


    "I feel sick to my stomach." Ji Rou pressed down on his stomach, "I am here to find some water to drink, it might make me feel better."


    "Your stomach is sick and you want to puke?" Aunt Qiao opened her mouth wide, thinking of a certain possibility, she was so excited that her hands were trembling, "Miss Ji, is it that your stomach is so bad that you can''t vomit?"


    Ji Rou turned white and nodded in pain: "That''s probably the feeling. Aunt Qiao, do you know what''s going on? If you know, then just give me some medicine. "


    "No, no, no ??" Miss Ji, you can''t take any medicine. " Thinking that Ji Rou might already have a little mistress in her stomach, Aunt Qiao was so excited that she started to stutter, "Miss Ji, sit down first, I''ll go pour you a cup of tea ?? "Oh, no, I''m just going to invite you, sir."


    "Pour a cup of tea for Mister!" Hearing that, Ji Rou wanted tough, but theughter a


    oyed her stomach, causing her to frown from the difort, "Aunt Qiao, don''t pour what Mister, please pour me a cup of water first."


    "Alright, alright, alright ??" Aunt Qiao hurriedly poured a cup of water for Ji Rou and helped him to sit down, "Miss Ji, don''t move.


    "He''s having a fit again, don''t go mess with him." Ji Rou didn''t want to look at Qin Yinze''s smelly face when he was unwell.


    "Miss Ji, there''s a high possibility that you are pregnant. How could Mister not know about this?" After saying that, Aunt Qiao turned and ran upstairs, leaving Ji Rou whose head was buzzing.


    Pregnant!


    Pregnant!


    She was pregnant!


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    It would probably take at least one or two months for his to react to a pregnancy. A month ago, every time there was an ident, Qin Yinze would let her take an emergency contraception and they would also take contraception most of the time afterwards.


    In a short period of time, the figures of many people appeared within Ji Rou''s mind, and many things appeared ?? She had never thought that she would be pregnant with Qin Yinze''s child.


    She gently ced her palm on her abdomen. If there really was a new life here, would she want it or not?


    She should...


    Just as she was still in a daze, Qin Yinze came over and carried her in his arms. "Where are you ufortable?"


    His handsome face was right in front of her. His eyebrows were like swords and his eyes were like stars. He was very good-looking. However, at this moment, his face was filled with worry. He did not seem to be angry with her, as if he was truly worried for her.


    "Ji Rou, I''m asking you a question, what are you doing just standing there?"


    Look, this person was clearly worried about her, and he even wanted to anger her. Couldn''t he speak more gently to her?


    Ji Rou frowned: "My entire body feels ufortable, and I feel like I''m going to die. Are you satisfied?"


    Originally, her stomach didn''t feel that ufortable anymore. Now that he was so fierce, she felt as if her entire body was ufortable, as if she had beaten him up.


    If, indeed, his seed had sprouted in her stomach ?? She would be pregnant in October, with a big belly, and her movements would be the same, and she would be ugly.


    F * ck, I feel angry just thinking about it. Why isn''t it a man who gets pregnant and gives birth?


    If a man felt good, then a woman would have a baby. If a baby came out, he would have to pee his pants, and he would have to work hard for the rest of his life.


    The more she thought about it, the more wronged Ji Rou felt, as though she was that woman who had worked hard her entire life. She punched Qin Yinze with her fist, "Bastard, it''s all your fault!"


    Qin Yinze hugged her: "Don''t be afraid, I''ll bring you to the hospital to take a look immediately."


    "I''m not going!" Ji Rou pushed him, "If I say no, then no, don''t provoke me!"


    "Be good, don''t cause trouble!" Qin Yinze caressed her head, as though he was trying to give a pet who was baring its fangs and brandishing its ws a fluff, "Let''s go to the hospital to take a look."


    Ji Rou wasn''t prepared to be the mother yet, so she was helpless in her heart. All her rage could only be vented towards this main culprit: "I said I''m not going, don''t you understand?"


    "Be good!" She was sick, so Qin Yinze could not let her be. He carried her and got into the car with the driver waiting outside.


    "Qin Yinze, you bastard! If ?? "If ??" If she was pregnant, she would be with him.


    "Don''t be afraid! It will be fine! " He held her, trying to calm her down.


    Ji Rou who had lost his mind could not hear anything, his mind was full of conspiracy theories: "You want to kill me! You must be very happy to see me like this. "


    No matter what he said, this little girl had the ability to distort him. Qin Yinze also did not speak anymore, and only slightly increased the force of his embrace.


    Hospital.


    When Qin Yinze brought Ji Rou to the scene, he found that there was already a row of doctors waiting for them. The scene was extremely big, as if there was a huge battle going on.


    Qin Yinze got off the car while carrying Ji Rou, and gently ced him on the bed: "Ji Rou, don''t worry, I will always be by your side."


    was not pregnant as Aunt Qiao thought. Instead, she had an acute gastritis and had to eat too much before she wanted to vomit.


    "Not pregnant?" The one who asked was Ji Rou, she sneaked a peek at Qin Yinze, f * ck, she had just hit him and he was so fierce, now she no longer had any protective talisman, this man would definitely take his revenge on her.


    Thinking that he would take revenge, Ji Rou suddenly felt a pain in her neck, and immediately shrunk her head, wanting to turn into a turtle and hide in her shell.


    But Qin Yinze didn''t seem to have any reaction, he still held her hand and spoke to the doctor: "Regardless of the reason, treat her well."


    The doctor said: "Miss Ji''s condition isn''t serious, I will first prescribe some medicine for her. While taking the medicine, you must have a light diet."


    Eat light?


    Damn, was there something wrong with that? She had been quitting cooking oil and meat for a month, yet today, she had to eat light food again?


    The first thing that came to Ji Rou''s mind was Qin Yinze. He red at him with anger: "Qin Yinze, just be honest with me, did you bribe this doctor?"


    Qin Yinze did indeed have the ability to bribe doctors, but he was worried that she had forgotten about the doctor just now.


    He helplessly said, "Don''t get so excited. Listen to the doctor."

 Chapter 1109 Extra Story Want a Child

    "I won''t listen!" Ji Rou was so angry. Just as she walked out of a pit, she fell into another pit dug for her by this man.


    "Miss Ji, you haven''t controlled your condition yet. Don''t get too agitated or you might worsen it." The doctors timely rescued Qin Yinze.


    Ji Rou was unreasonable in front of Qin Yinze, but in front of the doctor, she was still a very obedient child. When the doctor told her not to make any noise, she wouldn''t make any noise, but she still looked at Qin Yinze resentfully.


    Qin Yinze took the medicine and personally fed it to her. After feeding it, he pressed her down: "The doctors told me to observe the entire night in the hospital. Tonight, we will sleep in the hospital."


    "Hmph ??" Even if she only had gastritis, it was because of him. If it wasn''t for him not letting her eat the meat, would she have been in such a sorry state from eating too much?


    Qin Yinze rubbed her head gently and said helplessly: "If you don''t want to speak, then don''t. "It''s gettingte. Quickly go to sleep."


    "Hmph ??" Ji Rou turned her back to him.


    Looking at her back, Qin Yinze thought about the situation when he heard that she might be pregnant.


    When he first heard from Aunt Qiao that it was very possible that Ji Rou was pregnant, his mind was in a daze, but what followed next was excitement, an iparable excitement.


    He wanted a child, a child Ji Rou had given him, a child who looked like any one of them could.


    But she was not pregnant.


    When he heard the doctor say that Ji Rou was actually not pregnant, he was lonely, as though he could firmly grab onto her most important bargaining chip and flew away.


    Heh ??


    What was he afraid of?


    She was already his wife. This was a fact that no one could change. Could it be that she could grow a pair of wings and fly away?


    In other words, even if she could grow wings, he wouldn''t let her fly away.


    Qin Yinze sat silently beside Ji Rou. She did not want to talk to him, so he did not utter a word until she spoke.


    Ji Rou turned around again and pitifully said: "Surnamed Qin, let me tell you, I am currently a patient. I am the oldest, you can''t bully me."


    This was because she had just been so angry at him and bit him. This man was very vengeful; she was very worried that he would take revenge on her.


    Listening to her speak, Qin Yinze knew that she was thinking about something that he didn''t.


    He helplessly said, "Don''t let your thoughts run wild, go to sleep."


    Without his guarantee, Ji Rou would not be able to sleep soundly, and might even be strangled to death by him if she fell asleep.


    She held onto his hand and said in a soft tone: "Promise me that you won''t bully me. That''s why I can sleep."


    There was really nothing he could do about it. Qin Yinze nodded: "Alright, I promise you anything. You are the patient, you are the boss, you have the final say in everything. "


    Hearing his guarantee, Ji Rou quickly reached out her hand, "Pull the hook!"


    After doing such childish things, Qin Yinze did not say anything more. He reached out to pull at the hook with her, "Stop talking, go to sleep."


    "Well, I''m going to bed. You should get some rest as well. " There was no need to worry about his revenge. Ji Rou calmed her heart, and fell asleep in a short while.


    "Xiao Rou..."


    Ji Rou turned her head to look in the direction of the voice, but did not see anyone: "Feng, Big Brother Feng?"


    "Big Brother Feng, is that you? Are you looking for Xiao Rou? " Ji Rou looked around, but the ce they were at waspletely empty, it did not seem like a ce that could hide people. Could it be that she had heard wrongly, that no one was looking for her?


    Just as Ji Rou was wondering, a familiar voice sounded out from behind her once again. "Xiao Rou, can''t you even recognize my voice?"


    Ji Rou quickly turned her body as she heard the sound. This time, she didn''t need to look for him; he was standing right behind her.


    However, the Big Brother Feng she saw was very different from before. She did not see a smile on his face that was warmer than the sun, but a cold expression that was like ice.


    Ji Rou suspected that the person in front of her was not her Big Brother Feng. "Big Brother Feng ??"


    "You still know that I''m your Big Brother Feng?" He narrowed his eyes slightly, as if his entire body was enveloped by a thickyer of haze.


    "Of course I know, but ??" However, he had changed, bing somewhat terrifying. Being watched by him made her feel as if she was sitting on pins and needles.


    "But what?" He walked towards her with a smile on his face, but his smile made people tremble in fear, "Xiao Rou, tell me, what is it?"


    Her Big Brother Feng was clearly smiling, but this smile made it so that no one could feel his smile at all, "Big Brother Feng, I ??"


    "You won''t say. "Alright, I''ll tell you then." Heughed, her tone suddenly changing. "Xiao Rou, then tell me, why did you betray me?"


    "I didn''t ??" Ji Rou shook her head. She wanted to say that she didn''t betray him, but she couldn''t say it.


    Big Brother Feng''s questioning was not wrong, she had indeed betrayed their rtionship, in just a few months after he left, she had fallen for another man.


    "You''re not talking? "Then you admit it?" Xiang Lingfeng got closer and closer to her, her gaze fell from her face down to her t lower abdomen, "I view you as a precious treasure. When we''re together, I even kiss you carefully, afraid that I might harm you ?? And you actually went to bed with another man while carrying me on your back. You actually shamelessly got pregnant with another man''s bastard. "


    "I didn''t." She wasn''t pregnant, she wasn''t, she really wasn''t ?? Just as Ji Rou was denying it with all her might, her lower abdomen bulged out at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye, and she was pped in the face by Ji Rou.


    "You didn''t?" Xiang Lingfeng pointed to her bulging stomach, "Your stomach has already been bulged out by others, do you still not want to admit it? Do you think I''m blind? "


    "No, it''s not like that ?? Big Brother Feng, listen to my exnation ?? " Ji Rou wanted to exin, but she had no way of exining it. Her stomach was already big, how could she exin it?


    "Didn''t you want to exin it to me? "Then exin, and I''ll listen." Xiang Lingfeng got closer to her, stretching out his palm and ced it on her stomach, "Tell me everything, tell me, where did this bastard in your stomache from?"


    The word "bastard" sounded exceptionally sharp in Ji Rou''s ears, as if it was stabbing pain in her eardrums. She pped away the big palm he ced on her abdomen: "He''s not a bastard, he''s my child."


    Even if the child had appeared too strangely, as long as he came, as the mother, Ji Rou felt that it was her responsibility to protect him.


    Xiang Lingfeng pressed her palm against her once more. "You can only have my child. "Now that you are not carrying my child, he is a bastard who ca


    ot see the light of day."

 Chapter 1110 Extra Story Me and My Husbands Kids

    "You''re lying, he''s not a bastard ??" "He is ??"


    "What is he?"


    "He is the child of me and my husband. He came to this world legally and reasonably. He should be blessed. He should not be used or insulted." These words of hers were said without hesitation. She was protecting her child, and actually also indirectly admitted that she was Qin Yinze''s wife.


    "You and your husband''s child?" She was so ferocious that Ji Rou thought that she never really knew her. He grabbed her wrist and questioned her in a stern voice, "Xiao Rou, where did you get such a husband?"


    Ji Rou loudly replied him: "If you go, and I marry someone, I will have a husband ??"


    Xiang Lingfeng shook her shoulders and said, "Xiao Rou, the one you want to marry can only be me, it can only be me! Why did you betray me and marry someone else? Why betray our feelings? You know, I''ve been waiting for you. "


    His hand, which was gripping her shoulder, was hurting her. She wanted to shake it off, but she couldn''t, so she could only apologize to him. Big Brother Feng, I am sorry ?? "


    Yes, she had let him down. She had had sex with another man when he left, and now she had children.


    However, it just so happened that ??


    Ji Rou didn''t want to think too deeply into it. The idea that was hidden deep within her heart was simply too scary. She couldn''t bear it.


    "Xiao Rou, you promised me that you would be my wife, how can you go back on your words?" Xiang Lingfeng''s voice sounded once again by Ji Rou''s ears. It was no longer as gentle as before, and it carried deep reproach and pain.


    "Big Brother Feng, forget about Xiao Rou. Xiao Rou is not a good girl and isn''t worth it for you to treat her with your heart. You should find an even better girl to apany you." These words were spoken with utter heartache. She had never thought that they couldn''t be together.


    Ji Rou understood even more that this was only an excuse that she had found for him. It was because she had betrayed their rtionship and he was ashamed.


    Heughed like a madman. "Forgot you? Do you think that you can just forget about me just because you said you forgot about me? "


    "Big Brother Feng, I''m sorry! "Sorry ??" She did not ask him to forgive her. She only hoped that he would live well, that he would find a girl he truly cared for.


    Qin Yinze, who was sitting beside Ji Rou, realized that Ji Rou''s sleep was unstable, as if she was having a nightmare. Qin Yinze tried to wake her up. Wake up! "


    Not only did she not wake up, her tears unconsciously rolled down her cheeks. "Big Brother Feng, I''m sorry! I''m so sorry! "I didn''t do it on purpose. I didn''t do it on purpose. I couldn''t help myself ??"


    Her crazy words caused Qin Yinze''s body to instantly grow cold from head to toe. This damned woman, the man apanying her was him, but she brazenly shouted another man''s name.


    Qin Yinze clenched his fists tightly, wanting to pinch her to death. However, when he saw her tears, he felt as if someone was grabbing onto his heart, the pain made him unable to breathe.


    He shook her again. "Wake up!"


    Finally, under Qin Yinze''s insistence and shaking, Ji Rou opened her eyes in a daze. When she saw that the person in front of her was him, her eyes showed surprise, disappointment, and finally became calm again, as if nothing had happened a moment ago.


    "What did you dream of?" Even though he knew what she was dreaming about, he still asked. He was obviously trying to make her suffer, but he just couldn''t control himself. Perhaps he was hoping that she would tell him the truth.


    "Nothing." Ji Rou replied softly before slowly closing her eyes again, preventing him from seeing what she was thinking about.


    "Nothing?" Qin Yinze asked gloomily.


    From her wild words just now, he could read a very cruel news. It was that Ji Rou was still thinking about her Big Brother Feng and she wasn''t willing to bear his child.


    This realization greatly angered Qin Yinze: "You''re really not


    ing to tell me?"


    He didn''t want to pretend that he didn''t know anything. He wanted topletely remove that man from her heart without leaving a single strand of hair behind.


    "It''s just a nightmare. There''s nothing much to say." Ji Rou turned her body around once again, with her back facing Li Chang Zai, it was as if she didn''t want to have a good chat with him.


    "Ji Rou, who do you think I am to you?" Qin Yinze grinded his teeth as he asked, clenching his fists so hard that they creaked loudly.


    "Who are you to me?" She smiled and said weakly, "Who can you be to me? "Speaking of which, you should be my financial backer."


    Ji Rou kept telling herself in his heart that she had been bought by Qin Yinze, and he should be her big spender. The two of them should have this kind of rtionship, there couldn''t be more ?? Absolutely no more.


    "You ??" Every word she said was like a sharp knife that ruthlessly stabbed at his heart, causing him to bleed profusely from the pain.


    "Young Master Qin, I''ve been by your side for over a month now, right? I''ve been training with you on your bed everyday, and the money I owe you, do you have enough to pay me back?" This was very cruel, but she had to say it. She had to let himself know who he was and not forget everything just because he was nice to her.


    "Ji Rou, you''re courting death!" His eyes were bloodshot, and veins were popping out on his forehead. She looked like a wild beast about to go crazy.


    But today, she did not look at him, nor did she want to leave any illusions behind. "Sometimes, thinking about it, being able to die in the hands of Young Master Qin is also a happiness."


    "Alright, alright, alright ??" Qin Yinze said it thrice. If he stayed any longer, he might pinch him to death. Before he could do anything irreparable, he got up and left.


    The moment Qin Yinze left, the oppressive feeling in the room immediately disappeared. Ji Rou slowly opened her eyes, looked in the direction of the door, and said, "Qin Yinze, I have my own man that I like. From the start, it was a mistake between us, and it should have ended sooner. Is there any point in continuing to persevere? "


    Ji Rou seemed to never understand what that unpredictable man was thinking. Perhaps it was because he had once said that he was happy. There was no need for any reason.


    Qin Yinze was that kind of person, he would always do things based on his mood, as long as he was happy, it would be fine. He did not need any logical reasoning, nor did he need a reason.


    Thinking about it, Ji Rouughed lightly. Actually, it was good for a person to be able to make him like this, ignoring themon eyes, living up to the point that she wanted to live.


    In the past, she was also like this because she had two big backers behind her. She always did things based on her own feelings and never cared about how others viewed her.


    But now it was different. The two mountains behind her were gone, and she had to shoulder everything herself. She wouldn''t be able to live as casually as she did now.

 Chapter 1111 Extra Story The Track of Life Has Changed

    The night was getting deeper and deeper, but Ji Rou who was hiding in the sickbed waspletely awake. Her stomach still felt pain, and the pain was so twisted that cold sweat appeared on her forehead.


    Perhaps, she thought, this was the punishment that the heavens had given her.


    If so, she was willing to ept it.


    After all, it was she who betrayed that rtionship. It was she who betrayed that man who loved her so much.


    Sometimes, Ji Rou thought, if her father wasn''t killed, then perhaps Big Brother Feng wouldn''t have disappeared. Then, she wouldn''t have been brought by Ji Chendong to the ck market to sell.


    But if there was no such thing as'' if '', it had all happened. Her life had already taken another route, and she would never be able to turn back.


    No matter what kind of identity Qin Yinze had, no matter if she could afford to offend him or not, he had left an indelible mark in her life.


    Even if she didn''t want to have anything to do with him, she couldn''t change anything.


    In any case, he was her real husband.


    Ji Rou couldn''t sleep, so she kept thinking about it. Qin Yinze finished smoking all the cigarettes in the corridor, but not long after, a lot of cigarette butts were left beside him.


    But he still didn''t stop. After he finished smoking, he continued smoking. About an hourter, a passing nurse on duty saw him. "Sir, you can''t smoke in the hospital. Don''t you know that?"


    Before she could finish reprimanding him, the nurse was so frightened by Qin Yinze''s sharp gaze that she turned around and ran away. However, before he could even run a few steps, he heard the cold voice of the man behind him say, "Stop!"


    The nurse was so scared that she was about to cry. "Sir, I didn''t see anything. Just continue smoking your cigarette and pretend I didn''t say anything."


    Qin Yinze threw down his cigarette and stamped his foot on it. "Go and check on the condition of the patient in room 901. See if she needs anything."


    "Yes, I''ll be there right away." He just wanted her to go investigate. If he had known earlier, why would he be so cold? He wanted to scare her to death.


    The young nurse had just walked to the door, but before she could open it, she heard a man say, "Be quiet, don''t disturb her sleep."


    "Yes, yes, yes ??" With such a cold master at the door, even if she was given a hundred guts, she wouldn''t dare to make a big move.


    When the little nurse entered the ward, Qin Yinze''s gaze did not leave the room for even half a second, until the little nurse came out: "Did she sleep?"


    The nurse stammered, "Yes, yes. Her body temperature is normal, her condition is very stable, she should be fine. "


    Qin Yinze did not speak anymore, the little nurse was trembling with fear, and did not know if he could leave. After waiting for a long time, she finally mustered his courage and asked: "Sir, can I leave now?"


    Qin Yinze still did not speak, the moment the nurse stood in front of him was as long as a year, she wanted to slip away quietly, but she did not dare, she waited for a long time, and finally, when the man spoke, "Get someone to clean this ce up."


    "Yes, yes, yes ??" At the order, the nurse turned and ran as fast as a gust of wind, afraid of being caught again.


    For the entire night, Qin Yinze left in a bad mood and did note back. Ji Rou also slept until there was nothing left to do, and when she fell asleep, she would have some messy dreams.


    When dawn arrived, the dream didn''t bother her anymore. Just as she was about to fall asleep, she heard the chatter of the Prince and Monkey, "Boss, are you sick?"


    "Can''t tell that I''m sick?" Ji Rou slowly opened her eyes and looked at the prince and monkey.


    "It''s not that I can''t tell, it''s just that I can''t believe it. How did our boss, who has an excellent physique, suddenly get sick? " They had all known each other for many years. Seeing how healthy the ski


    y Ji Rou was, they all knew.


    All these years, Prince and the others had never seen Ji Rou taking any medicine, they never thought that she would actually stay in the hospital with this disease.


    "A mild gastritis, it''s no big deal." Ji Rou sat up and instinctively looked towards the door. When she didn''t see Qin Yinze, she asked, "How did you all know I was here?"


    "The doctor informed us." The Prince looked around, "Boss, aren''t you dating the Young Master Qin? You were sick, and he didn''te to see you? "


    "Who said we were dating?" Although they saw Qin Yinze picking her up every day, the irond reality was right in front of them. If Ji Rou didn''t want to admit it, he wouldn''t admit it.


    "Alright, since you say that you don''t have any rtionship, then just don''t have any." Monkey indicated to the Prince that he should not make the Boss angry.


    Their boss was a dictator who usually ruled over his own people. Now that he was ill, they couldn''t afford to offend him. It would be better to just let her be.


    "Yo, you''re all here, right?" It was Dai Li. She walked over, "Don''t ask me how I knew, it was the prince who informed me."


    The Prince scratched his head and giggled. "Boss, you should understand my intentions, understand me well."


    That stinking brat, Prince, wanted to pursue Dai Li. He wanted to create a chance for himself and Dai Li at all times.


    Dai Li said: "Brat, look at the smell of milk on your body. "Let me tell you, when I came out to mess with you, you were still drinking milk in my mom''s arms, don''t be a toad and think about eating swan meat. You''re not my dish."


    Dai Li''s venomous tongue was simply not something an ordinary person could endure. This was one of the reasons why she hadn''t made a true friend in all these years.


    "Sister Dai Li, sibling romance is very popr nowadays. I will work hard to grow up to be a mature man. I hope that when I stand by your side, I will be able to match the brilliant and beautiful you. " The prince was usually with Ji Rou, and had very little contact with women. Adding to that, Dai Li had some things that women did not have, but it was seductive, yet pure.


    "Then keep up the good work! When you can afford a few luxurious vis in Minlo City and drive a Ferrari limited sports car,e find me again. " Dai Liughed, "As a person, I only look at money and not people. As long as I have enough money, anyone can bring me home."


    A few vis! Limited film Ferrari!


    With his family background and his own ability, the Prince felt that he would never be able to reach this height, but for the sake of the goddess in his heart, he was willing to risk it all.


    "Sister Dai Li, I will do my best. You just wait for me! " Didn''t that person already say that he would still have a dream? What if it came true?


    Right now, if he could catch the beautiful Dai Li and marry her back, it would be the first big dream in the life of a prince.


    "Brat, then you go out and work hard first. I''ll talk to your boss alone. " These men, if they wanted to chase after a woman, they would take any sort of oath. Dai Li had seen too many people and seen too many things, she could understand everything, so she only wanted money.

 Chapter 1112 Extra Story Work at My Company

    Before the Prince pulled the monkey along, he had even whispered into Dai Li''s ear, "Big Sister Dai Li, then you apany our boss and chat with him. Youfort him a little, because it''s quite pitiful for a woman to be able to do it like this."


    "Prince,e here!" Ji Rou waved his hands, thinking that she wouldn''t be able to take care of them just because she was lying on the bed, or else he would mock her in front of her.


    Prince and Monkey were often bullied by Ji Rou. With just a look from her, they could already tell what she wanted to do. The two of them turned around and ran, who would be so stupid as to send themselves over for her to beat.


    After the prince and monkey left, only Ji Rou and Dai Li remained in the room, it was much quieter than before. Ji Rou said: "I have some minor ailments, and will be discharged soon.


    Dai Li said: "I''ll apany you to leave the hospital."


    Ji Rou said: "Then I''ll have to trouble you to help meplete the discharge procedures. I''m going to pick up my momter. "


    Dai Li answered: "I only came because I knew that you were going to bring Auntie home today. Your body is very strong, so none of us are worried. "


    Ji Rou scoffed, and said, "You have nothing to do with me all day. What about you? Did you find a job? "


    When it came to work, Dai Li''s gaze darkened, and she sighed: "I''m still searching, I''ll eventually find it."


    Ji Rou was suspicious: "Dai Li, you''re not ugly and your education is high, why haven''t I found apany that has been searching for you for such a long time, and epted you as a student?"


    Dai Li shrugged, "Is there even a need to say that? Because the people I offended were the most formidable people in Minlo City, the airline a


    ounced when I left. Normally,panies don''t want to cause trouble, so who would want me to? "


    Had it not been for her different feelings for the city, she thought, she might have left it long before she was dismissed by the airline.


    Dai Li would usually raise the money whenever she wanted, saying that she only saw money and did not recognise people, and that she had a venomous tongue, but after getting along with him, they became more and morepatible. She could not always be confused by her appearance, but Dai Li actually had a kind side to him that she did not want to show.


    Ji Rou didn''t have many friends, but every time she made a friend, she always tried to get close to them. When Dai Li was in trouble, she wanted to help: "Dai Li, how about youe to mypany and help me out?"


    Dai Liughed: "Yourpany?"


    Ji Rou said: "It''s thepany that my father left for me. It was taken away by someone, but it''s about to return to me. I also need people, so why don''t youe up and count it? I''ll give you your sry. It''s not high, but I won''t be hungry for you either. "


    Dai Li knocked on Ji Rou''s head, "I say, little girl, don''t look down on others. Do you really think I''m nothing? Let me tell you, older sister also graduated from a famous university back then. "


    Dai Li was a few years older than Ji Rou, she called Ji Rou the little girl. Ji Rou did not argue with her: "Alright, since you are so awesome, you can pick any department, and let this boss see your results after three months, or else this boss will fire you."


    "Public Rtions!" Dai Li immediately reported the name of the department, it seemed that she had paid attention to Qianshui Company before, "The Public Rtions Department has more contacts, the Public Rtions Department will need a beauty like me to keep up the show. As long as I am here, I can guarantee that I will do a good job in the public rtions job for Qianshui Company, I won''t be likest time, I won''t be ruined like this."


    Dai Li had been an air stewardess and had a good appearance. Since YueRuo realized that she was capable, she answered straightforwardly, "Then it''s a deal. When I officially take back my shares, I will appoint you as a PR employee. "The female BOSS had personally arranged thisnding party. Everyone will give you face.


    "I say, Ji Rou, you want me to work hard for a mere employee? If elder sister wants to be the manager of the PR Department. " Dai Li''s tone was not small, she thought that she had the ability to be the Public Rtions manager, after all, she had done it before.


    Ji Rou was a little troubled: "But the PR Department already has a manager. He is not Ji Chendong''s man, so it will not be good to let him go. "


    Dai Li continued to speak: "Look at your PR manager, he does not have a good image. He looks greasy and fat in his ears but people are tired of him. When he came out, there were a few people who were willing to listen to his words quietly. "Listen to me, fire him and let me take over."


    Ji Rou teased: "Why do I feel like my Qianshui Company will close in my hands before I officially take over?"


    Dai Li was serious for once: "I''m not joking with you, I''m serious. These few days, I have also been paying attention to the affairs of your Qianshui Company, your Public Rtions department''s manager is also secretly working as a female employee, this kind of person really ca


    ot be allowed to live. "


    Hearing Dai Li''s words, Ji Rou gave a serious thought, "Give me a few days, I''ll inspect the situation. If the truth is as you say, this kind of lowly man must not be left alive. "


    With that tiny bit of power in her hands, Ji Rou would never be able to see a female subordinate like her. If it was true, she would have exposed the man''s shabbiness.


    Dai Li pped her hands: "OK, then I''ll be waiting for your reply."


    Actually, Dai Li was very clear in her heart that the reason she wasn''t able to find a job was all because she had offended the famous Qin Family in the Minlo City. There was still someone else who was looking at her as a joke, waiting for her to beg for him.


    He knew her so well, but how could he forget her? She was shameless enough to do anything, even willing to sell her body to others, but she just didn''t learn how to please him.


    Ji Rou''s gastritis wasn''t too bad, so after helping her get out of the hospital smoothly, they went to the eighth floor of the hospital to pick up a few mothers from the moon hospital and went back home.


    Ji??s mother knew that she was going to be discharged today, so she packed her luggage early and waited patiently for her daughter toe pick her up.


    Today, not only was Ji Rou here, Ji Rou had also brought a few friends with him and happily brought Ji??s mother home. It had also caused a lot of people to live in a house that no one had lived in for a few months.


    The house was clean and spotless, just like how the owner of this house had never left, the credit had to go to the Prince and Monkey, who had already taken the initiative a few days ago to clean it up, which was why the house was so bright and clean.


    Ji??s mother looked at all the sensible kids, and from the bottom of his heart, he felt happy. "Little Wang, Little Lu, it''s all thanks to you two apanying my Xiao Rou these days."


    "Auntie, Monkey and I are your sons, so why are you being so polite to us?" The prince had a sweet mouth, especially able to coax his elders to be happy. The Ji??s mother was also overjoyed, "Hmm, hmm, so nice to have you all!"


    These two children had always been good friends with Ji Rou. In this incident with the Ji Family, only the two of them had not abandoned Ji Rou, how could they not be moved?


    After greeting two youngd, Ji??s mother started to seriously size up Ji Rou''s new friend, Dai Li.


    In the past, there had never been a girl that was willing to y with Ji Rou. This was the first time Ji Rou brought a female friend back home.

 Chapter 1113 Extra Story Because He Is Absent-minded

    Although Dai Li was usually venomous, she was still a very sensible child in front of the elders. When Ji??s mother looked at her, she let the elders look at her as well.


    "Mom, how can you stare at someone like that? It was also because Dai Li was brave and timid, if she was timid, she would have been seen off by you. " Ji Rou understood her mother, and exined while smiling, "Dai Li and I are very close, so naturally after we get to know each other, we be friends. In this world, fate is very important. Being friends depends on fate. "


    "Mn, anything my Xiao Rou says is right." Ji??s mother rubbed Ji Rou''s head, then looked towards the door and asked, "Xiao Rou, do you still have any new friends that you haven''t brought over for your mother to see?"


    "I''ve just made a new friend for Dai Li." Ji Rou followed Ji??s mother''s gaze towards the door, and suddenly thought of a person.


    After leavingst night, there was no more news of him. It was unknown if he was in an awkward situation with her, or if he had listened to her advice and let go of her hand this time.


    Ji Rou didn''t know what had happened to her either. Normally, when she looked at him, she couldn''t wait for him topletely disappear from her sight. But now that she hadn''t seen him for a few hours, she inexplicably thought of him.


    "Oh, really?" Ji Rou didn''t want to talk about it, but Ji??s mother still chose to believe in Ji Rou. After all, she didn''t want to force her own child. When the time was right, the child would naturally bring that person back to see her.


    Dai Li could tell that Ji Rou did not n to talk about Qin Yinze with Ji??s mother, and anxiously changed the topic: "Auntie, leave the lunch with the few of us, you can go back to your room and rest, or watch TV, and also see your flowers and nts."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll be waiting to eat today. As long as you guys are here, I won''t worry about anything." Although he didn''t really understand Dai Li, as long as it was a friend that his daughter made, Ji??s mother liked them all.


    With a few young people together, there was an inexhaustible vigor, and an endless stream of topics to talk about. The prince and monkey were arranged by Dai Li to pick vegetables, and the two of them started to argue just because they were discussing a certain game.


    Ji Rou couldn''t stand the two of them anymore. "Prince, Monkey, if you two keep arguing, don''t eat lunch today."


    When Ji Rou said this, Prince and Monkey immediately shut their mouths.


    The prince and monkey duo couldn''t even suppress their own fathers, yet they were oppressed by the little girl, Ji Rou, who was younger than them by a few months.


    The prince and monkey did not argue anymore. Ji Rou returned to the kitchen and lowered her head to do what she was doing sullenly. She usually talked a lot, but today she spoke a lot less.


    Dai Li bumped into the absent-minded Ji Rou: "Little girl, did you quarrel with the one surnamed Qin?"


    Ji Rou put the rice in the pot and turned on the power. "On such a happy day, can we not mention about those who have spoiled our fun time?"


    "Fine, I won''t mention it if you don''t want to say it. It''s not like I always look at the door anyway." Dai Li tied her apron, put down the cutting board, and picked up the sliced pork that Ji Rou had washed.


    Her movements were quick and neat, as if she did this sort of thing frequently. It didn''t match her appearance at all.


    Ji Rou was very surprised, "Dai Li, I never thought that your cutting techniques would be so good. Do you often cook for yourself? "


    "I don''t want to eat takeout, and there''s no one at home to cook for me. If I don''t cook for myself, then I''ll have to go hungry." Dai Li looked at Ji Rou with envy, "I''m not like you, where there is such a mother who dotes on you and spoils you ever since you were little, you don''t know how to do things that girls do."


    "Hehe ??" That''s because I''m the one who''s going to do the big thing. " "I don''t have many brothers and sisters, my parents have great expectations for me, they hope that when I grow up, I can manage thepany and not be a housewife."


    "Yes, yes, yes ??" Anything Xiao Rou says is right. " Dai Li imitated Ji??s mother''s tone and teased Ji Rou.


    "Thank you big sister Dai Li for your praise!" Ji Rou smiled as she continued.


    Dai Li was the head chef and was responsible for helping out, but Ji Rou rarely went into the kitchen, and even helping hands was clumsy. Dai Li could not stand it any longer: "Little gra


    y, you don''t have the speed of a prince or a monkey when ites to doing things. Why don''t you go with Ji??s mother and the three of us can prepare lunch? "


    "Then how can I ept it?" Ji Rou said those words of embarrassment as she took off her apron, "Dai Li, Prince, Monkey, I will be troubling you then."


    The few of them were used to seeing Ji Rou''s actions of helping her, so it was natural. The three of them shook their heads and sighed: "Just look, she only knows how to bully the three of us."


    The Prince immediately took over the job Ji Rou had left behind: "Sister Dai Li, if there''s anything you need help with, tell me and I''ll hit you."


    Dai Li cut the meat into pieces and needed to cook it in a pot. She realized that there was no salt in the meat, "Prince, I really need your help with something. "Go to the convenience store in the neighborhood and buy a pack of salt."


    Prince: "Sister Dai Li, I want to work with you, can you change to another job and let me do it, to stay by your side?"


    Dai Li shrugged her shoulders and spread her hands: "What I need the most right now is salt. Whether you want to go or not is up to you. "


    The Prince was extremely unwilling to go, but he also didn''t want to leave a bad impression on Dai Li. No matter how reluctant he was, he walked out from the kitchen and prepared to buy some salt.


    Just as he was about to go out, he saw Ji Rou sitting in the living room staring at the television in a daze. He immediately squeezed to Ji Rou''s side: "Boss, can you help me buy a bag of salt?"


    "Not good." Ji Rou rejected him tly.


    "Boss, my good boss, I''m begging you, just help me." The prince hugged Ji Rou''s arm and acted so coquettishly, causing Ji Rou''s skin to go numb.


    "Alright, alright. Can''t I go?" Ji Rou was convinced that a grown man could act like one, even if he didn''t help him, he would feel embarrassed.


    Ji Rou lived on the 21st floor of the Ji Rou''s house. Because the small district was still okay, the elevator''s speed was fast. In less than two minutes, she had already appeared at the elevator.


    Just as Ji Rou was about to enter, her phone, which was in her pocket, suddenly rang.


    She took out her cell phone and saw three words on the screen: "Uncle Qin!"


    Don''t ask which old grandpa Qin was the The big master of the qin family. When Ji Rou mentioned the name, he thought for a long time and finally felt that this was the most suitable name, so she used it until now.


    Looking at the screen of the phone, Ji Rou paused for a moment, and in the end, decisively chose to hang up. Her personality was like that, she would die a clean death if she were to break it.

 Chapter 1114 Extra Story Threatening Her with Equity

    Not long after, Young Master Qin called again. This time, Ji Rou did not even think twice and hung up the phone.


    Ji Rou went into the convenience store to buy some salt, and also bought a few bottles of fruit juice that both the prince and the monkeys liked to drink. Right when she was about to take her phone to pay, she received a new message.


    After being together with Qin Yinze for so long, Ji Rou more or less understood the way Qin Yinze spoke.


    When he said so much, it proved that he was in a good mood and it didn''t matter if she could be a little rude in front of him. When he said only a word or two, such a short word, it was often when he warned her.


    Ji Rou did not want to be threatened by him, but this was her home. What if that man had some mistake and barged into her house to cause trouble, how would she exin it to her mother?


    After considering the pros and cons, Ji Rou made the choice to see Qin Yinze.


    Ji Rou didn''t know either. If he didn''t care about her feelings, Qin Yinze would have rushed over to his home to pick her up.


    Walking out of the district''s gate, Ji Rou raised her head and saw an extremely shy silver luxury car parked in the restricted area in front of the district.


    Normally, if someone stopped a car here, it would take less than a minute for a security guard toe out and drive them away.


    Young Master Qin''s car was parked here, the sunlight shining onto the silvery gray car was somewhat dazzling, but the security guards nearby acted as if they couldn''t see anything, nobody dared to go out and kick him out.


    In the past, Ji Rou had often heard people say that even if the driver was someone who saw a car and drove a car of the tens of millions, he shouldn''t provoke him easily, because he didn''t know who the backer was and couldn''t afford to offend him.


    Ji Rou walked over and knocked on Qin Yinze''s window. After a while, the man sitting in the back slowly rolled down the window.


    The car window had been rolled down, but she was still wearing her sunsses. Ji Rou still could not see the look in his eyes, but she could still feel the sharpness in them.


    Even if she could note into contact with his gaze, Ji Rou still did not dare meet his gaze. She shifted her gaze a little, "Young Master Qin, just say whatever you want to say.


    Qin Yinze did not speak, he only took out a contract and handed it to her.


    Ji Rou took the contract and looked at it, and after looking at the contents, her face turned white: "Surnamed Qin, what exactly do you mean?"


    The corner of Qin Yinze''s mouth slightly rose, with a hint of an evil and cold smile, he still did not speak.


    Ji Rou was so angry that her stomach hurt: "Surnamed Qin, Qianshui Company is a business left to me by my father, don''t think about using improper means to take it away, if not ?? Otherwise I will die with you. "


    Just when the Qianshui Company was about to return to her hands, at this time, Qin Yinze this man jumped out again to cause trouble.


    What was he trying to do?


    Ji Rou did not think that their rich and powerful Qin Family would think highly of them, a mere Qianshui Company.


    Ji Rou was so anxious that she almost went mad. Qin Yinze still did not speak, and she could not see the look in his eyes, nor could she guess what he was thinking. She could not guess what he was thinking.


    Qin Yinze still did not speak, but took out his phone and sent a message: "Excuse me, what identity do you have to speak to me?"


    Ji Rou was so angry that she almost vomited blood. This man actually dared to do such a thing to her?


    What was she talking to him in?


    He sent a message using her phone, and Ji Rou replied him with her phone.


    Ji Rou replied, "What status do you want me to have to speak to you?"


    Qin Yinze did not reply.


    Therefore, she could only send a message: "You are my rich backer, tell me, what kind of identity do you think I should have to speak to you?"


    This time, after receiving her message, Qin Yinze didn''t even spare her a nce. He rolled down the window and instructed the driver to start the car and drive away, leaving behind the confused Ji Rou who stood in the sunlight like a fool.


    Ji Rou really didn''t understand this man anymore ??


    "Boss, Boss, I asked you to buy salt. What are you doing outside?" Ji Rou had been out for too long, waiting to use salt at home. The Prince was sent to look for him.


    Ji Rou recovered herposure and took a deep breath: "It''s fine, let''s go back."


    The prince noticed the contract in Ji Rou''s hands. "Boss, what''s that in your hand?"


    Ji Rou hurriedly hid the contract behind him and passed a bag of stuff to the Prince. "It''s heavy, carry it."


    The Prince was still worried. "Boss, are you really alright?"


    Ji Rou said: "I am just buying some things in the district, could it be that I was tricked into leaving?"


    The Prince scratched his head. "That''s true."


    He must be overthinking things. He kept having the feeling that something was wrong with Ji Rou, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    Not only was Dai Li beautiful, her cooking skills were also top-notch. The dishes that were cooked out, were praised by everyone.


    Of course, this evaluation wasn''t fake. It was a genuine evaluation that everyone had gotten after tasting the dishes she cooked.


    The Prince, who was not even close to Dai Li, was especially happy. "Sister Dai Li, your food is so delicious.


    Monkey immediately rolled his eyes at the Prince. "You? "Go get a basin of water and take a good look at it."


    It was not because the monkey wanted to harm the prince, but because he felt that he really couldn''t control a woman like Dai Li. A woman like Dai Li, who went to the whole hall and went to the kitchen, would need a more unruly man to conquer her.


    The Ji??s motherughed and said, "Dai Li, your culinary skills are really good. If anyone marries you in the future, that would truly be a blessing in disguise."


    Dai Liughed: "Thank you for your praise, with these words of yours, I will definitely work hard and try to find a man who can make me cook for him."


    The Prince immediately went up to Ji??s mother''s side and asked, "Auntie, what do you think about me?"


    Ji??s mother said seriously: "You''re just a little kid."


    The Prince, "..."


    Dai Li and Monkey bothughed, only the Prince was full of anger. Other than being a bit younger, he had no other ce better than Dai Li.


    No, there was another ce that he was indeed younger than Dai Li, but it was a woman''s natural advantage, how could a man like himpare to her.


    After eating, everyoneughed, except Ji Rou, who was not in her condition anymore. Of course, everyone noticed her, as their gazes allnded on her body.


    Because of this interlude of Qin Yinze''s, Ji Rou''s mind was filled with thoughts on how to deal with this difficult problem that Qin Yinze had tossed over. No matter how delicious the food was, it was all tasteless food.


    Everyone stared at Ji Rou for a long while, before she noticed their gazes. "You guys aren''t eating, why are you staring at me? Is there something on my face? "

 Chapter 1115 Extra Story Look at the People Around You

    Dai Li, Prince and Monkey could probably guess that Ji Rou was abnormal today, but Ji Rou did not allow them to talk about him, so it would not be good for them to talk about him in front of Ji??s mother.


    Hearing Ji Rou''s question, the three of them shook their heads at almost the same time: "No, no, we''re just casually looking around."


    They did not expose her, but Ji Rou still felt a little guilty, and casually found an excuse: "All of you are eating delicious food, and only I am drinking in porridge, I feel a little ufortable inside."


    Ji Rou''s exnation sounded nonsense, but it made sense for her, so everyone pretended that nothing had happened and continued to eat.


    After the meal, the task of washing the dishes naturally fell on the prince and the monkey. Ji Rou and Dai Li apanied the Ji??s mother and chatted.


    They yed until around 3 in the afternoon before everyone left one after the other. Only Ji Rou and her mother remained at home.


    When Ji??s mother entered Ji Rou''s room, he saw the little girl leaning on the bed in a daze. Seeing the usually lively little girl sulking all day, Ji??s mother''s heart ached.


    She walked over to Ji Rou''s side and hugged him, "Xiao Rou, can you tell your mother about your troubles?"


    This time, Ji??s mother did not ask "Do you have something on your mind", but "Tell your mother about your thoughts". Her meaning was very clear, she was sure that her daughter had something on her mind.


    Ji Rou wanted to say that she had nothing on her mind, but when she heard his mother gently ask her about it, her eyes suddenly reddened.


    Ji??s mother hugged her and lightly patted her back. "Xiao Rou, if you have something on your mind, tell it to mom. See if Mom can help you?"


    "It''s not a big deal, just that the sses these few days were so tense. I might have to live in the dorms at night, but I was worried that Mom would be lonely at home without anyone to apany her." Ji Rou didn''t want to lie in front of her mother, but she had to do what she could to please her customer. Otherwise, her father''spany wouldn''t be able to keep it a secret.


    Ji Rou was unwilling to say it, but Ji??s mother did not want to pretend that she did not know anything. "Xiao Rou, I have something to discuss with you."


    Did her mother see that she was lying? Ji Rou was a little perturbed: "Mother, what do you want to tell me?"


    Ji??s mother directly said: "It''s about the Mr. Qin."


    Suddenly, Ji Rou heard the words "Mr. Qin" from his mother''s mouth. Thinking that his mother might already know about the abnormal rtionship between her and Mr. Qin, Ji Rou was so scared that her face turned pale.


    How did mother know about Qin Yinze? How much did Mom know about the man?


    Just as Ji Rou was feeling uneasy and uneasy, Ji??s mother spoke out again: "Xiao Rou, after your father''s ident, ourpany was robbed. Our house was also mortgaged, and I got sick and stayed in the courtyard ?? In our most difficult times, you went to find a lot of friends who were good friends with us to borrow money, but no one was willing to lend us money. Do you know why? "


    Ji Rou did not understand why his mother would mention the past all of a sudden. "Mother, it''s all in the past now, let''s not talk about it anymore."


    "Xiao Rou!" The Ji??s mother patted on the back of Ji Rou''s hand, "Some things are already in the past, but we need to learn from these things. Do you think those people are just worried that we won''t be able to pay up? No, the real reason is that they never thought of us as real friends. They''re not our real friends, and they don''t really care what happens to us. "


    Ji Rou had always thought that the reason those people did not borrow money was because they were worried that the mother and daughter would not be able to repay them.


    Ji??s mother continued to speak: "In the past, when your father was here, he was able to obtain benefits from our family. That''s why he acted very close to us and went out to tell everyone that he was our family''s friend ?? However, when something happened to your father, many of them pretended not to know us. "


    Ji??s mother lowered his head to look at Ji Rou, and said: "Xiao Rou, the reason why I''m telling you all this, is not because I feel that others have an obligation to help us, but I want to remind you that you must carefully look at the person who is looking for you, and must definitely see clearly who is helping you. If the people who are with you when you are in trouble, you must cherish them well. "


    Ji Roupletely agreed with his mother''s words, "Mom, I know. The Prince and the Monkey never leave me. These two friends of theirs, I have decided for the rest of my life. "


    Ji??s mother: Just the two of them? "What else?"


    Ji Rou replied with a question, "What else?"


    Ji??s mother then said, "Xiao Rou, is this person who helped you when you were in a difficult situation?"


    "Mom, I ?? "I don''t know anything about Qin ??" Ji Rou wanted to deny it, but her voice became softer and softer.


    That''s right, it was Qin Yinze who saved her during her most difficult time, if not for his appearance, she wouldn''t even know where he would have sold himself to that beast Ji Chendong now.


    Ji??s mother held Ji Rou''s hand and spoke sincerely: "Xiao Rou, if it wasn''t for you, would he have spent so much money for me to stay in the advanced ward? If it wasn''t for you, would he have hired such a good nurse to take care of a middle-aged woman in bed? "


    Ji Rou asked in a daze, "Mother, what did you say? Isn''t a nurse supposed to be a volunteer for free? "


    Ji??s motherughed helplessly: "My silly daughter, do you really believe that?"


    "Your attending told me. He said we were lucky. " It wasn''t that Ji Rou didn''t think about it, it was just that she didn''t want to admit it. She didn''t want to owe him so much. She owed him so much that she probably wouldn''t be able to repay him for the rest of her life.


    "Xiao Rou, your mother isn''t forcing you to be nice to anyone. Mommy just wants to tell you that a man who is willing to take care of a woman''s family is trustworthy. Don''t keep thinking about the person who has already left. If you shine your eyes and look at the person beside you, you might be able to see his strengths. " Ji??s mother stood by Qin Yinze''s side, not only because Qin Yinze had paid for it, she also saw a sense of responsibility from him.


    Handsome men, rich men everywhere, but few who could shoulder the burden for her daughter.


    The Ji??s mother didn''t want her daughter to miss the chance to see such a high-quality man being able to take good care of Ji Rou.


    Ji Rou felt wronged and said, "But mother ?? "I made him angry, but he ignored me ??"


    Ji??s motherughed gently: "In the past, when I made your father angry, he would often ignore me, but as long as I held him and said a few nice words to him, he would never be angry at me."

 Chapter 1116 Extra Story Watching Beast Blood Boil

    Ji Rou said: "Because Daddy dotes on you, he can''t bear for you to feel sad."


    Ji??s motherughed: "Then baby, why don''t you use this method to try it and see if Mr. Qin can''t bear for you to be sad?"


    Ji Rou thought about it, she did not anger Qin Yinze too much, when he was angry, he would ignore her sometimes, and when he was angry, he would anger her sometimes.


    She shook her head. "Mom, I don''t want to go. I want to stay at home with you."


    The Ji??s mother poked Ji Rou on the forehead. "Silly child, mom doesn''t need a child who''s already gone somewhere to apany her."


    "Mom ??" Ji Rou hugged his mother, and rubbed her arms against her chest. Luckily she was not alone, she still had her mother.


    It was also because of this that she couldn''t let any mishap happen to the Qianshui Company. She had to tightly hold the ownership in her hands and not let her mother down.


    In the evening, Ji Rou took a taxi to Qin Yinze''s vi. When she went back home, Aunt Qiao was still enthusiastically entertaining her: "Miss Ji, you''re back."


    The passion of the Aunt Qiao made Ji Rou feel like the conflict between her and Qin Yinze had never happened, as if they were still in their "friendly" state.


    "Aunt Qiao, is that person at home?" Aunt Qiao might not know about the conflict between her and Qin Yinze, but Ji Rou knew very well that although it had only been a day, the state of mind that she had in which she returned to here waspletely different.


    "Teacher hasn''te back yet." Aunt Qiao took Ji Rou''s bag and apologized, "Miss Ji, I am very sorry about what happenedst night!"


    Ji Rouughed, "I''m fine."


    Ji Rou did not me them, and Aunt Qiao felt even more guilty, thinking to look after Ji Rou better: "Miss Ji, what do you want to eat tonight? I''ll go prepare it. "


    "Aunt Qiao, I''m not hungry, you don''t have to prepare it for me, I will go upstairs to rest first." Ji Rou returned to her room and went to the bathroom.


    There was a full-length mirror in the bathroom, and standing in front of it, she could clearly see how tired she was.


    He clearly wanted to cut off all ties with Qin Yinze, but he used a little trick on his and she obediently returned.


    She wanted to please him so that he would be magnanimous and hand over the Qianshui Company to her. But what could she do to please him?


    Using money to bribe him was obviously impossible, because she didn''t have any money and Qin Yinze, that beast, wasn''tcking in money either.


    Other than that, she only had her young body left. Seeing that he didn''t seem to want her every time he wanted her, she guessed that he liked her young body.


    Ji Rou turned on the shower and took a shower. She had washed herself thoroughly and when Qin Yinze came back, she would send him to her door so that he could "enjoy" her body.


    She would wait for him in her room after she had showered, but an hour had passed, two hours had passed ?? Seeing that it was gettingte, he still did not return.


    He won''te back today, will he?


    With this thought, Ji Rou found his phone and called him. However, after calling the number, she heard a mechanical female voice, "The user you have dialed has turned off, please dial againter."


    She had been waiting for him for five to six hours now. Not only did the people who could not wait for him, they did not even manage to reach her through the phone.


    Ji Rou shook her head in panic, she did not want to think about it in a bad way, maybe it was just a coincidence that his phone was out of battery.


    Just as Ji Rou was feeling anxious and restless, she heard the sound of cars and immediately rushed to the balcony. She saw Qin Yinze''s silver car slowly enter the vi''s gate.


    Ji Rou was suddenly nervous, her heart was thumping hard, as if it was going to jump out from her throat.


    When Qin Yinze got off the car, he immediately looked in her direction. No one knew what kind of mentality he was in, but she immediately squatted down, not wanting him to see her.


    Because she did not turn on the light and the light was dim, Qin Yinze did not notice her.


    When Qin Yinze retracted his gaze, he quietly heaved a sigh of relief, but thinking about what he was going to do next, his heart jumped to his throat.


    She kept cheering herself up, "Ji Rou, don''t be afraid! It''s not like I''ve never done it with him, what''s there to worry about! "


    At this moment, it was already 10 o''clock at night.


    Of course, Qin Yinze did not return, so it was also impossible for Aunt Qiao to rest. Seeing him enter the room, the Aunt Qiao respectfully weed him: "Sir, you have returned. Miss Ji... "


    Before she could finish speaking, she received a warning nce from Qin Yinze. Aunt Qiao swallowed her words back into her stomach.


    Otherwise, the two of them would definitely note back a few hours earlier and a few hourster. The key point was that Mister did not seem too happy that she mentioned the Miss Ji.


    After drinking, Qin Yinze went back to his room, took off his clothes and went straight to the bathroom to take a bath.


    This was the chance for Ji Rou to sneak into his room. Who knew that Qin Yinze that bastard had not closed the bathroom door, when she entered the room, she had already seen all of him.


    To be honest, although the two of them had done quite a bit of work, it was the first time Ji Rou saw his body so directly. Moreover, she had seen it so clearly, she could only think of six words to describe him ?C imposing and spectacr!


    Fortunately, Qin Yinze had lowered his head and did not notice the outsiders who had snuck into his room.


    Ji Rou jumped onto his bed and quickly rolled under the nket. She then stuck out half of her head, looking in the direction of the bathroom vigntly.


    The sound of flowing water came out from the bathroom for a long time, until Ji Rou could not even open her eyes. Then, the sound of the water finally stopped, and Qin Yinze walked out from the bathroom.


    A towel was wrapped around Qin Yinze''s waist, the towel was loose and loose, as though if his footsteps were slightlyrger, the towel would slip away from his waist.


    This scene made Ji Rou''s beast blood boil. She even thought mischievously, if you want to fall off your towel, quickly fall off!


    Under Ji Rou''s attentive gaze, Qin Yinze got closer and closer to her, and very soon, he reached the bedside.


    Ji Rou acted like a thief and slowly hid under the nket. Her head was heavy from drinking so much, yet Qin Yinze still did not notice her.


    He came to the bedside, flipped over and climbed onto the bed. Without pulling on the nket, she justid there like that, and in a short period of time, Ji Rou heard his breathing be steady.


    After listening to his breathing and waiting for a little while, Ji Rou stuck her head out again. Seeing that his eyes were closed, she must have fallen asleep.


    He was asleep, but his brows were still tightly knitted, as if something was weighing on his mind.


    Seeing Qin Yinze''s expression, Ji Rou felt unbearably ufortable. She couldn''t help but extend her hand, trying to calm her knitted eyebrows.

 Chapter 1117 Extra Story No Other Woman

    However, the moment Ji Rou touched him, he, who had his eyes closed, still held tightly onto her hand. He growled in a hoarse voice, "Don''t go ??"


    Suddenly, Ji Rou was grabbed by him, and then she heard his screams. She was shocked, and instinctively wanted to withdraw her hand, but was held tighter by him, "Don''t go ??"


    "Good, good, good ??" I won''t go anywhere. I''ll stay here with you, always with you. " His mouth kept repeating the words "Don''t go", simple words made Ji Rou feel despair in his tone. Ji Rou couldn''t bear to ignore him, so she consoled him in a gentle tone.


    This man was normally as overbearing and arrogant as the gods themselves. Ji Rou found it hard to imagine that he too would have a weak side to him.


    Actually, she really wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to fiercely p him a few times so that he would know that she wasn''t someone to be trifled with ?? But she couldn''t do it.


    "Don''t go... "Don''t go ??" He clutched her hand and kept repeating the words.


    "I''m not leaving! I will apany you! " Ji Rou opened her arms and embraced him, patiently replying.


    She wanted to know what had happened to him. Who was he trying to keep?


    Hearing herforting and smelling her scent, Qin Yinze''s brows slowly rxed. Not long after, he fell asleep in her arms.


    Seeing his rxed eyebrows, and her calm face, Ji Rou could not help but reach out and pinch him: "You b * stard, you look quite seductive, just that your temper is too bad!"


    Her perfect facial features and sexy lips were the type that looked better the more she looked at them.


    There should be a lot of women around him, but she hadn''t seen any other women around him in such a long time.


    Other than her, the woman who had appeared by Qin Yinze''s side recently was the Aunt Qiao.


    Although Qin Yinze was like the other fuerdai, not doing business, but he did not stay inside the flowers all day long.


    felt that it was a pretty good idea that a man who had never seen him make a fool of himself would do so.


    "Qin Yinze, actually ??" Ji Rouid down close to Qin Yinze, her two hands hugging his arm, her face pressed against his arm.


    Although Ji Rou didn''t want to admit it, she would always approach Qin Yinze whenever she was by her side.


    Qin Yinze had already slept well, so she could have easily stayed away from him, but she didn''t. She stuck closely to his side and could even feel the warmth of his body.


    Body Temperature... The temperature of his body seemed a little different than usual. It was a little hot.


    Ji Rou immediately extended his hand out to her forehead. This poke was enough to burn his hand, he had a fever again.


    This man''s body looked strong, but he kept getting feverish, he was not even as strong as a girl. Ji Rou looked down on him, but she did not dy for even a second and quickly called Doctor Tong.


    Not long after, the Doctor Tong hurried over and took Qin Yinze''s temperature at the first moment. The temperature was 39 degrees and he had a very high fever.


    Ji Rou was unable to help and could only worry, "Doctor Tong, what happened to his body? "If there''s no wind or rain today, why would he have a fever?"


    Doctor Tong first gave Qin Yinze a needle medicine to reduce the fever: "Because he drank wine today. His old illness not only broke out on rainy days, but he also drank, and there were many uncontroble factors. "


    After listening to the exnation given by the Doctor Tong, Ji Rou worriedly asked with furrowed brows, "Is there really no way topletely cure his situation?"


    "It''s not like there''s no other way." Doctor Tong said as he mixed the medicine, "This will require a long period of time to recuperate and improve the condition of the body. However, Sir''s unwillingness to cooperate in the treatment is the source of the headache."


    "Her body is her own. If he doesn''t take care of herself, would others worry about him? In any case, I won''t. I really want him to die early. " The moment she finished speaking those words that she would not be worried about, Ji Rou immediately asked, "Doctor Tong, how will he be treated? What can I do to help? "


    Hearing Ji Rou''s question, the serious looking Doctor Tong finally had a smile on his face: "I am responsible for the body healing medicine and food, Miss Ji just need to think of a way to get Mister to cooperate with the treatment."


    Ji Rou was full of ambition: "Leave it to me, I''ll handle it. If he doesn''t cooperate with the treatment, I have a way to take care of him. "


    Doctor Tong said: "Then tonight..."


    Ji Rou said: "Doctor Tong, you can go rest. I''ll watch over from here. If anything happens to him, I''ll call you first. "


    Doctor Tong was a little worried: "Miss Ji, how about you go and rest while I apany him?"


    Doctor Tong was a female doctor. Although he was young, he looked to be at most 30 years old.


    Allowing a beautiful and refined woman to stay here and take care of Qin Yinze, what if she had an ill thought about Qin Yinze in the middle of the night?


    No! Absolutely not! Ji Rouughed. "Doctor Tong, waking you up in the middle of the night is already very troublesome, how can I possibly trouble you to stay here and take care of him?"


    Doctor Tong: "But ??"


    Ji Rou pushed Doctor Tong out of the door and waved his hand with a smile: "Doctor Tong, it''s gettingte, go rest quickly. With me here, you can rest assured. "


    Before leaving, Doctor Tong warned him once more, "Miss Ji, remember to find a way to make Mister take a dose of the medicine I just prescribed;


    Ji Rou nodded strongly: "Doctor Tong, don''t worry, I will. I will definitely think of a way to make him consume the medicine."


    After agreeing to Doctor Tong, Ji Rou did not think too much about it. After returning to her room and looking at the pills, she felt a headache.


    Qin Yinze was asleep, he wouldn''t take the initiative to swallow the medicine if he were to put it in his mouth. If she woke him up, he wouldn''t take the medicine with her.


    But no matter how troublesome it was, in order to let Qin Yinze''s body recover quickly, Ji Rou did not have the thought of giving up. She poured him a cup of warm water, melted the pills into the water, and fed him spoonfuls by spoonfuls.


    Ji Rou''s movements were very gentle. Firstly, she was worried about making a fuss about him, and secondly, she was worried about hurting him. After all, this man''s body was also human, so he would definitely feel pain.


    She was obviously very careful and considerate, but when she said it, her words were extremely fierce: "Qin Yinze, I''m telling you, if you don''t eat the medicine properly, I''ll dig a hole for you. When you''re very sick, I''ll drag you to the grave."


    "Qin, don''t think I''m joking. I''m serious. I''m absolutely serious. Don''t not believe me. If I say it, I''ll definitely do it."


    Seeing that Qin Yinze had swallowed the medicine bit by bit, Ji Rou finally heaved a sigh of relief, extended her hand and rubbed his face: "That''s right, you have to be so obedient, that''s why people like it."

 Chapter 1118 Extra Story They Bully Each Other

    After feeding the medicine, Ji Rou took a thermometer to measure Qin Yinze''s temperature. His body temperature had dropped quite a bit, almost to normal level.


    Only then did Ji Rou rx, and heid down beside Qin Yinze, extending his hand to hold his hand: "You''re obviously sick, yet you aren''t willing to cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, do you think you''re stupid?"


    He was just a fool.


    His own health was not good, and if he did not cooperate well with the doctor''s treatment and maintenance, he would be the one in pain, and he would be the one suffering. If this wasn''t stupid, then what was it?


    Ji Rou rubbed her arm together, "Qin Yinze, even if you don''t want to think for yourself, you have to think for someone who cares about you. For example, your parents, and... They''ll all be worried about you. Could it be that you have the heart to make those who care about you worry for you? "


    "Surely you don''t want to. If you don''t want to, then cooperate well with the doctor''s treatment, and don''t take your body seriously. "


    Ji Rou lifted her head, and red at him fiercely: "Qin Yinze, I''m warning you, not discussing with you. You better remember this."


    Ai, it was only when he was asleep and he didn''t know anything that she dared to be so fierce towards him. Actually, she was just like a paper tiger in front of him, he wasn''t afraid of her at all.


    "Qin Yinze, Qin Yinze..." Ji Rou kept on talking, kept on talking, and finally fell asleep after who knows how long while she whispered into his ear.


    In the morning, when the first ray of sunlight shone into the room, Qin Yinze woke up.


    Last night, he didn''t drink much, but because he hadn''t drunk much in recent years, he was still very drunk, especially now that his head still hurt.


    He wanted to raise his hand to rub his temple, but found that his right arm was tightly hugged. Her soft, soft, and fragrant body was tightly pressed against his.


    "Heh ~ ~ ~"


    Qin Yinzeughed coldly, his alcohol tolerance was just too small. After resting for a night, he still had this misconception.


    This stupid woman wanted to stay away from him. In order to avoid him, she might even want to escape to another to live.


    What about him?


    How could he not forget such a foolish woman? After being heartlessly rejected by him, he woke up in the morning and still fantasized about her lying beside him.


    It was truly ridiculous.


    He didn''t want to be like this again, didn''t want to be worried about a woman. He stretched out his hand, wanting to push away the woman that he had imagined.


    However, he had only made a slight movement, which had already triggered her dissatisfaction. "Bastard Qin, don''t move. Don''t disturb me. I still need to sleep for a while."


    Was it not his imagination?


    Was she really lying beside him?


    Qin Yinze could not believe it, he extended his hand and pinched his face, which was covered in cogen, the feel of his hands was very real too, could it be that this woman was not only his imagination?


    Ji Rou reached out to take his hand away: "Qin Yinze, don''t pinch, it''ll hurt."


    She did not wake, and this string of words was her instinct, because these days he kept her upte every night, and that was how she got up the next day.


    In his dreams, the one she was calling out to was him, not that a


    oying name. All of a sudden, Qin Yinze felt like his headache had disappeared.


    He lowered his head to look at her, and she rubbed against his body again. "Don''t move, just let me sleep a little bit more, just a little bit more."


    Many mornings like this, in order to be able to sleep a little longer, she would throw herself into his arms and act coquettishly like this.


    As for him, he was always unable to resist her acting coquettishly in front of him. No matter what she said or did, he would unconditionallyply with her, as long as she was happy.


    Hugging him in his arms, Qin Yinze lifted his head to take another look outside the window. The sun outside was shining brightly, and it seemed like today was a very good day.


    Therefore, he once again closed his eyes and hugged her as heid down. He suddenly wished that time would stop at this moment in his heart, even if it meant living like this for the rest of his life, he was still willing.


    Ji Rou was a person with a lot of energy, she was especially good at tossing and turning during the day, and also good at sleeping and sleeping.


    She slept soundly and was in good spirits. When she woke up, she stretched her body and touched the man lying beside her.


    Crap!


    She had slept so deeply that she had forgotten that there was another patient beside her who needed her attention. Ji Rou immediately got up and stretched out his hand to look at Qin Yinze''s forehead.


    His body''s temperature is very normal. Ji Rou breathed a sigh of relief, extended a hand and patted her chest: "It''s good that the fever has subsided, otherwise, what would I do?"


    It was just that she did not expect this brat to be even more capable of sleeping than her. She had already woken up from her sleep, but he was still sleeping like a pig.


    "Heh ??" "Big stupid pig!" Ji Rou stretched out her hand and twisted his ear, "Big stupid pig, I let you bully me all the time, this time you fell into my hands, right?"


    She had wanted to take care of himst night, but seeing that he was sick, she didn''t have the heart to. Today, his fever had subsided, so she decided to ''bully'' him.


    She twisted his ears, pinched his face, tugged at his hair, and mounted on his body for him to be her mount ?? However, just as she mounted him, Qin Yinze suddenly opened his eyes.


    Note, please don''t open your eyes slowly like you don''t know the situation, but rather, you suddenly opened your eyes. Ji Rou, who was sitting on top of him, was so frightened that her heart skipped a beat.


    Ji Rou wanted to escape, but Young Master Qin''s palm suddenly moved, grabbing her waist, sessfully stopping her from escaping.


    Before he could question her, she leaned over him, pressed her face against his forehead, his face, and finally pressed her cheek against his chest.


    Ji Rou''s reaction speed was extremely fast, so fast that even she was surprised.


    Knowing that he wouldn''t believe it, Ji Rou hurriedly added, "I know that this method of measuring temperature isn''t very good, but without any tools, this is the only way."


    After telling a lie, her face didn''t turn red nor did she gasp for breath. She had a serious expression on her face, and there was no trace of panic on her face. She was truly an old fox in the world of lies.


    After Qin Yinze woke up, he hadn''t been sleeping. When she woke up, he intentionally closed his eyes to pretend to be asleep, just to see what she would do.


    She first checked his body temperature because she was truly concerned about him ??


    Then, of course, she twisted his ears, pinched his face, tugged at his hair ?? From her childish behavior, it could be seen that she really wanted to bully him.


    Concern for him and bullying him had both happened to her. Qin Yinze briefly analyzed that she only bullied him after confirming that he was alright.


    This woman should still have some conscience, so Young Master Qin benevolently made a decision. He would use his own way to bully her back, and that would be fair.

 Chapter 1119 Extra Story Please Hold on to Me and be Turned down

    "Hello ??" Qin Yinze, what are you doing now? " Ji Rou rolled to the side, but before she could roll far, she was grabbed by Qin Yinze again.


    From the moment he opened his eyes until now, he hadn''t said a single word. She had spoken the entire time, but she didn''t know what he was trying to do.


    Bastard, where are you going to touch your hand ?? AHH ?? "Don''t be reckless." But no matter how much Ji Rou yelled, she couldn''t escape the clutches of Young Master Qin. He used his methods to bully her from inside out.


    "Wuwuwu ??" Ji Rou felt that she was really pitiful, really so pitiful that even he herself felt sorry for her.


    Last night, she had worked as a horse to take care of him for the whole night. She had just woken up in the morning, but before she even got out of bed, he had carried her and "ate" her.


    Although the purpose of her return was to be ''eaten'' by him, to make him ''eat'' happily, at least he had made her mentally prepared.


    After who knows how long, it seemed that it was already noon, only then did Qin Yinze who had "eaten her fill" release Ji Rou, allowing her to finally catch her breath.


    But Ji Rou did not stop to rest. She had just obtained her freedom and extended her hand to pinch him fiercely: "Bastard, why can only you bully me?"


    Just now, he had used so much force to injure her, and it was not enough for Ji Rou to pinch him, so she opened her mouth and fiercely bit into his chest.


    Young Master Qin, who had eaten his fill, was in a very good mood. Although he still did not speak, his eyes and every single expression said that he had "eaten" very happily.


    Seeing that he was happy, Ji Rou also felt a bit of happiness in her heart. Compared to him, she was far from being able to give him a lot, but it would be fine as long as she was satisfied with just a little bit.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but rub against his chest again, feeling the warmth of his body, feeling his powerful heartbeat ??


    The Young Master Qin didn''t reject her embrace. She hugged her with one arm and caressed her head with the other as the corner of her lips curled up slightly. She had a very happy expression.


    Seeing Young Master Qin''s happy expression, Ji Rou confirmed Dai Li''s words. There was no conflict between two people that could not be solved by going to bed, this was true.


    Ji Rou leaned into Qin Yinze''s embrace again, intentionally trying to curry favor with him. "Young Master Qin, that ?? Are you still mad at me? "


    Qin Yinze did not utter a word.


    Ji Rou continued: "It''s the contract you gave me yesterday, is it real or fake? Let me tell you this, the Qianshui Company was left to me by my father.


    "Heh ~ ~ ~"


    He knew that she woulde back and crawl into his bed. She would pretend to take care of him and make him act like her ?? It was all because of the ownership of the Qianshui Company.


    He knew it, but he pretended he didn''t. Pretending that she hade back was because she couldn''t leave him. That was the only reason.


    However, he overthought it.


    Ji Rou did not know what Young Master Qin was thinking, and continued to squeeze beside him: "Young Master Qin, don''t steal my rights, give me back my Qianshui Company."


    In order to curry favor with him, in order to make him happy, something that she wouldn''t normally be able to say even if she beat him to death, Ji Rou also shamelessly said, "As long as you return my Qianshui Company to me. I promise that I will never mention anything about leaving you again. I will stay by your side and take care of you ?? "Until you find me unpleasing to the eye and want to chase me away."


    Hearing Ji Rou''s words, Qin Yinze''s expression gradually turned cold, and he even slowly clenched his fists.


    He used the Qianshui Company''s shares to threaten her very sessfully. She had returned and even promised him that he would never leave him again, but he did not feel happy at all. Instead, it made him feel like he had failed very badly.


    His life had changed since the year he came to the Qin Family. From a young boy who didn''t know anything, he gradually became the most dazzling young master of the Qin Family.


    In the Sheng Tian, she was able toplete every job her father assigned to him, to the point that many people were guessing whether Qin Yue would hand over the Sheng Tian Group to his adopted son to take care of.


    Three years ago, when he left the Qin Family to start his own business, he once again used facts to prove that he could do it. But in terms of rtionship, he was a failure, a failure from start to finish. It used to be and it is.


    "Young Master Qin ??" Ji Rou wanted to say more, but Qin Yinze pushed her away, he coldly looked at her, got off the bed, and walked towards the bathroom.


    "Qin Yinze, what did you do this time?" He was fine just a moment ago, why did he suddenly change his face? Could this person still speak properly?


    Ji Rou looked at him dumbfoundedly. However, when he entered the bathroom, he said something that would make anyone''s heart tremble: "Get out!"


    "Qin Yinze, you ??" From the time he woke up in the morning to now, this was the first thing he said.


    Yes, she admitted that she came here to "serve" him, but would he be able to get off the bed and turn hostile?


    This bastard was done enjoying himself. He got off the bed and lifted his pants, but he didn''t recognize her anymore. He wanted to get rid of her, and if he wanted to, she wouldn''t let him do so.


    Ji Rou followed suit and got off the bed, knocking on the bathroom door with all her might: "Qin Yinze, you bastard,e out, let''s get this straight."


    The sound of water flowing in the bathroom was loud, and Ji Rou increased the volume of the shouting, "Qin Yinze,e out, let us exin everything clearly."


    Damn, even if he thought of her as a toy that he could vent on, he was still enjoying himself on her. Should he give her back what was hers?


    Qin Yinze''s voice was mixed with the sound of water as he shouted, "Get out!"


    It was still two words that were as cold as ice. When Ji Rou heard this, she was infuriated and wanted to rush in and beat him up ruthlessly. "Qin, if you don''te out now, don''t even think about leaving."


    Ji Rou pped and kicked the door again, but the bathroom was extremely sturdy, she almost used all of her strength, and the bathroom door still did not budge an inch.


    Finally, the man finished washing and came out of the bathroom.


    Ji Rou threw herself at him the moment she saw him, but before she could even touch him, she heard two cold voicese out of his mouth, "Get out!"


    For the Qianshui Company that her father left behind, she didn''t want her face anymore, and she also didn''t want her pride anymore. She took the initiative to send herself to his doorstep to let him spoil her, if he let her go at this time, would she be able to go out?


    If she were to get lost, she would have taken care of himst night for nothing. She ate this morning for free, and had lost a lot of business, but Ji Rou had never done it before.


    Ji Rou threw herself at him and hugged him, "I won''t piss off!"

 Chapter 1120 Extra Story Theres a Way to Take Care of Him

    Qin Yinze forcefully pulled away her hand, pushed her away, and said coldly: "Get out! Don''t let me see you again! "Don''t even nce at him!"


    After being rejected, Ji Rou could still pretend that she was fine. The second time she was rejected, Ji Rou''s heart trembled, but she still could not retreat.


    She bit her lips and hugged him again. "You asked me toe and find you, so I specifically came to find you. If you don''t talk to me properly, I definitely won''t go out."


    "I''ll let you out! You don''t understand? " Qin Yinze said gloomily, as if he was going to throw her out if she didn''t go out by herself.


    Ji Rou also didn''t know what she did wrong that made this unpredictable man angry. She was obviously "eating" very happily just now, and her mood was also very good.


    "I just don''t understand. If you''re so capable, you''re really going to throw me out! " She wanted to pester him no matter what. She wanted him to promise to return the Qianshui Company''s shares to her, or else she would leave.


    Qin Yinze: "Get out!"


    Ji Rou hugged him tightly: "No!"


    Qin Yinze pried her hand away and pointed to the door: "I''ll say it onest time. Get out of here immediately! "


    She was already begging him so subserviently. What else did he want?


    Ji Rou had never been one to yield. After being rejected repeatedly by him, her temper rose as well. She ignored everything and fiercely pounced towards him.


    Her strength was not weak at all, now she used all her strength to rush towards Qin Yinze, causing Qin Yinze to retreat two or three steps, and finally falling on the big bed.


    Ji Rou immediately pounced towards him, pressing him down with all his might, lowered his head, and forcefully bit his face: "Qin Yinze, what the f * * k do you want?"


    This woman was really too barbaric, unruly and unruly. The key thing was that Qin Yinze liked her wild and unreasonable look.


    "You clearly promised not to bully me. I still haven''t recovered from my illness, yet you treat me like this. Are you still human?" Ji Rou sniffed, and beads of tears the size of beans rolled down her cheeks. She cried pitifully.


    His mother had said that when his mother angered his father, as long as he pretended to be pitiful in front of his father, no matter how angry he was, his father would always be soft-hearted. Today, she wanted to give Qin Yinze a try and see if he would be merciful to her.


    Ji Rou continued while crying, "And ?? Last night, you drank too much, which resulted in you getting a high fever. In order to take care of you, I was busy all over the ce, tired like a dog. It''s fine if you don''t thank me, but you want to kick me out.


    He had a high feverst night, and he took care of him most of the night?


    Just this one rule alone was enough topletely soften Qin Yinze''s heart.


    Qin Yinze raised his hand, wanting to pat her back, but he hesitated in the end. The feeling of being controlled by her was really not good.


    In his entire life, his fate had always been in his hands, and he had never felt like this before. He really wanted to continue ignoring her, but he was unwilling.


    His warm palm gentlynded on her back and gently caressed her, "I told you, you have to be obedient. Everything will be fine."


    Ji Rou wiped her tears, "Didn''t I listen to you? I obviously listen to everything you say. You told me not to eat meat for a month, so I quit eating meat for a month. You told me not to go out for a drink with the Prince and the others, so I didn''t go out for a drink. You told me not to fight, and I didn''t. I listened to everything you told me to do. Wu wu wu ?? But you? You''re always angry with me, and you don''t care what I feel. Don''t forget, I''m still a patient. The mood of the patient is very unstable. "


    "You have to heal your stomach slowly. In the future, you can''t overeat and drink too much." Qin Yinze gently stroked her back, and started to control her again.


    "You''re right, I''ll listen to you ??" Ji Rou once again wiped her tears, pretending to be even more pitiful. "But you still have to listen to my thoughts asionally, you can''t be as arbitrary as a king."


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    Since when had he been as arbitrary as an emperor?


    Ji Rou sniffed and said, "Qiushui Corporation was left to me by my father. That was something as important to me as my own life. If you use the shares of thepany to threaten me, that will be the same as using my life.


    Who let her make him angry, he was also angry, only then did he think of using such a method to keep her by his side.


    Ji Rou continued to rebuke while wiping away her tears, "In front of you, my face and self-respect are gone ?? "But ?? but you still bullied me."


    Beside her ears, Ji Rou was chattering nonstop. Her tongue was so dry that people would want to cut off her tongue, but Qin Yinze was used to having her around him making noise.


    Yesterday, he hadn''t been able to do anything without her around. It was as if the entire world had lost its color.


    "Qin Yinze, you''re a man, you have to let me win at all costs." With that, she began to cry again. The more she cried, the more she felt sad, as if she wanted to vent all the grievances he had suffered in his life on him.


    Ji Rou was not an ordinary person who could cry, and her tears were also extraordinary. After crying for a long time, her tears were still flowing down. I will return the shares of the Qianshui Company back to you, and I won''t owe you one. "


    Hearing Qin Yinze''s words, Ji Rou''s crying voice suddenly stopped, and in an instant, a brilliant smile appeared on his face. "Young Master Qin, I knew you were actually a good person."


    "I hope you always feel that way." Ji Rou''s expression changed really quickly. Qin Yinze felt that Oskar owed Ji Rou a little gold man.


    Merely acting in a pitiful ma


    er and daring to look for trouble had caused Young Master Qin''s heart to soften. Ji Rou felt that he should have cared for her more or less, otherwise, he wouldn''t havepromised so easily.


    As for those who pity him and take care of himself, Ji Rou would also treat him well: "Young Master Qin, I will take good care of you in the future and will not make you unhappy again."


    Qin Yinze looked at her. No matter what, he couldn''t believe what this woman said. She could change many thoughts within a day, and he couldn''t keep up with her young footsteps.


    After Ji Rou pestered her for a while, unless something unexpected happened, Young Master Qin would lose and promise to return the ownership back to her.


    Although the issue of the shares were solved, there was still one more very important matter that needed to be dealt with, and that was to let Qin Yinze cooperate with the Doctor Tong to recuperate their bodies.


    Ji Rou knew that Qin Yinze was a very stubborn person, it would not be easy to change his mind and help the Doctor Tong recuperate his body.


    Wasn''t it something easy to do? Wasn''t it better not to fight for it?


    Of course not!


    She, Ji Rou, had never been one to retreat whenever she met with difficulties. She was someone who liked to face difficulties head-on and charge forward.


    After breakfast, Ji Rou brought a bowl of medicinal ingredients that was cooked well in front of Qin Yinze: Young Master Qin, this medicine can strengthen the body, drink it.

 Chapter 1121 Extra Story I Cant Bear to Leave Him Alone

    Body strengthening?


    Hearing these four words, Qin Yinze''s brows knitted together as displeasure arose in her heart, "Ji Rou, didn''t you feel that this was not enough the other time?"


    Ji Rou was confused. "What?"


    Just as she asked that, Ji Rou understood the hidden meaning behind Qin Yinze''s words. She immediately red at him fiercely: "Dirty! Can''t you think of anything else besides that one day? "


    Looking at her red face, Qin Yinze looked at her with acent and evil expression: "Don''t tell me that''s not your intention?"


    Ji Rou really wanted to spit at him: "Doctor Tong said that the old injuries of your body need to be treated properly, otherwise, you would die sooner orter. This is the medicine she prepared for you."


    As he mentioned his old illness, Qin Yinze''s expression darkened, "I know my body very well. I don''t need them to meddle."


    "Alright, you don''t need them to meddle, then do you need me to meddle?" Ji Rou ced both of her hands on her waist, she looked extremely powerful, "Young Master Qin, you just have to say that I don''t need to care about your matters, whether you live or die in the future, I won''t care about you."


    He did not want others to bother about his matters, but Qin Yinze sincerely hoped that this woman would interfere with his affairs. He hoped that her thoughts would be on him, but he did not want her to cooperate with him in the treatment.


    Just as Qin Yinze was silent, Ji Rou spoke again: "If you don''t speak, then that''s my responsibility. If you do, then just drink the medicine obediently."


    Seeing the big bowl of ck liquid on the table, Qin Yinze frowned: Go ask Tong for your medicine, is this used by a person?


    Ji Rou was not fooled by his words, "Young Master Qin, you pushed the matter aside just because you don''t want to drink. You say that you''re a man, but don''t you feel embarrassed? I''m telling you, I''ll give you three minutes to drink it.


    This woman, if he gave her some paint, she could open a dyeing room. He let her have a little, and she thought she could climb on his head and shit and pee.


    He didn''t want to go along with it. "I don''t want to drink it."


    Ji Rou became anxious: "Your body is yours, if you don''t drink, do you want me to drink for you?"


    Qin Yinze suddenly thought of something and smiled sinisterly: "I don''t mind if you personally feed it to me to drink."


    Seeing his sinister smile, Ji Rou knew that he had ill intentions. She wanted to let him live or die, but a voice in her heart was whispering to her that she could not let anything happen to him. She wanted him to live or else ??


    Qin Yinze said, "If you don''t feed me, I won''t drink. It''s up to you."


    "Bastard, if I hadn''t seen you die, I would have carried the title of a widow on my back. Do you think I would have cared about you?" Ji Rou red at him fiercely, she grabbed the medicine bowl and gulped down arge mouthful of it, but before Qin Yinze could react, she had already hugged his head and kissed it.


    Using the method of mouth to mouth, she fed all the medicine to him. After feeding all of the medicine in her mouth to his, Ji Rou released him just in time, raised her hand and wiped his mouth: "Damn, it''s so bitter!"


    After Qin Yinze drank the medicine, he licked his lips sinisterly, as if he was savoring her taste. "It''s not like I wanted you to feed me this way."


    He clearly enjoyed her feeding him like this, but afterwards she acted as if she bullied him, causing Ji Rou to want to beat him up: "Qin Yinze, do you believe that I won''t beat you up?!"


    Of course Qin Yinze believed his. Thus, before she acted up, he wisely picked up the remaining potion and drank it within the time she set for him.


    Seeing Qin Yinze obediently drink the medicine, Ji Rou heaved a sigh of relief, and said: "In the future, you must cooperate with Doctor Tong''s treatment of your body, you are not allowed to be willful, and must cherish your own body, do you understand?"


    Ji Rou spoke seriously, and was truly worried about him. However, this man replied herzily: "I don''t know."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Forget it. He was purposely angering her to the point of killing her. Why was she trying to talk things out with him so fast? Just watch him drink the medicine at the right time from now on.


    After exiting Qin Yinze''s vi, Ji Rou took out her cellphone and called everyone one by one, asking to meet the old employees who worked under her father.


    Since Qianshui Company was able to produce such a result, Ji Rou felt that the Uncle Yu who was following by her father''s side must have done a great deal of work, thus, the first person she had asked to meet was the Uncle Yu.


    When he received her call, the Uncle Yu did not seem to be surprised, and happily agreed to her request to meet her at a teahouse that was very close to the Uncle Yu.


    Older people, who don''t like coffee or dessert, like to drink a cup of tea in a familiar teahouse and chat with old friends.


    When Ji Rou arrived at the agreed location, Uncle Yu was already there. Seeing her, she waved her hand: "Xiao Rou is here."


    Ji Rou hurried over and greeted Uncle Yu with a smile: "Hello, Uncle Yu! I haven''t seen you for months. Are you okay? "


    "I''m fine, you ??" Uncle Yu was someone who apanied father Ji. He watched as Ji Rou came into this world, and he also saw Ji Rou grow up from a little girl to a little girl. He treated Ji Rou like her own child, "Little girl, you seem to have lost a lot of weight."


    Ji Rou first poured tea for the Uncle Yu, andughed: "Uncle Yu, have you ever seen me fat before? I''ve always been this kind of ski


    y guy. He looks ski


    y, but he''s really not ski


    y. "


    Ji Rou''s tone was exaggerated, and when she spoke, he even made a few exaggerated movements, to the point of causing Uncle Yu tough heartily, "That''s right, that''s right, how could I forget. "Because you were very thin when you were young, and your father thought you had some sort of disease. He took you to all the major hospitals for an examination. The doctor''s examination resulted in you being healthy."


    As she thought about the past, Ji Rou felt a lot of emotions. "That''s right, my father dotes on me and is afraid that I would make a mistake. He is especially nervous towards me. As for the rest of the Uncle Yu, you guys even secretly filled the bowl with sugar for me to eat when I was at work. "


    As he thought about the past, Uncle Yu felt even more emotional than Ji Rou. He wiped away the tears that shed at the corners of his eyes, "Dozens of years ago, we started a business with your father. Although that time was tough, everyone didn''t have any grudges in their hearts. They were wholeheartedly trying to make thepany big and strong, and every day they were happy. "


    "A few months ago, when Qianshui Company was expanding, your father suddenly died in a car ident. But everyone has realized that we ca


    ot remain unconscious. We have to gather our strength and continue working on the Qianshui Company ?? Who knew that we would be tricked by Ji Chendong''sckeys. "


    Speaking of Ji Chendong''s group, Uncle Yu was gnashing his teeth in hatred. If he could, he really wanted to use his de to cut off pieces of Ji Chendong''s meat and feed them to the dogs.


    In the past, when Father Ji was still around, Ji Chendong''s group did their best and acted honestly, so everyone had quite a bit of trust in them.

 Chapter 1122 Extra Story Scoundrel and Fox Spirit

    With his young age and not familiar with the operations of thepany, Uncle Yu took the initiative to let Ji Chendong take over temporarily so that he could lead everyone to continue making Qianshui Company stronger.


    After Uncle Yu suggested this idea, they obtained the agreement of a few Elders. After that, they went to discuss it with Ji??s mother.


    Therefore, she agreed to let Ji Chendong take over Qianshui Company for the time being, and hoped that Ji Chendong would bring everyone to work hard to get what they wanted together. Only after two years of Ji Rou''s graduation, would she be able to take care of Qianshui Company.


    But they never would have thought that Ji Chendong was such a heartless, wolf-hearted thing. After handing the Qianshui Company over to him, his face immediately turned ugly.


    He had used the shortest amount of time to expel them, as well as arrange his men in all the important departments of thepany. In just a short span of two to three months, he had firmly controlled the Qianshui Company in his hands.


    "Uncle Yu, you are not wrong about this matter. The mistake is that we are too trusting, but we have all learned from this incident, so we shouldn''t repeat the same mistake in the future. " Ji Rou knew that the Uncle Yu had always been ming himself for this matter, but this matter really did not me him.


    Uncle Yu sighed: "Xiao Rou, if I did not raise this suggestion at that time, the Qianshui Company your father left behind would not have been taken away by Ji Chendong, and the Qianshui Company would not have been left with so many holes right now."


    "Uncle Yu, we have clearly seen Ji Chendong''s ambition, do you think that if you didn''t bring up that suggestion, he wouldn''t have used any other method?" Ji Rou clearly knew that that was impossible, because her father''s car ident had been


    ed by Ji Chendong, so she had wanted to swallow the entire Qianshui Company.


    "Xiao Rou, I know you will be able to get back your share of Qianshui Company soon. Uncle also really wants to go back and help, but..." Uncle Yu wiped his tears again, "I have no face to go back. Besides, I''m already old, so I can''t help you much. "


    Before they hade, Ji Rou had thought that the Uncle Yu would reject her, so she had mentally prepared herself, "Uncle Yu, I havee today to visit you. No matter if you are still in Qianshui Company or not, I hope that you can live a good life. In the future, every year, I will give you all a bonus, and not a little of it will go to you all. "


    Qianshui Company was also a trust in her heart. He really wanted to go back and help, but he was worried that they would be more and more busy likest time. "Xiao Rou, I can''t go back, but I can rmend a management talent to you."


    The Uncle Yu was someone that Ji Rou would definitely trust. Upon hearing that the Uncle Yu wanted to introduce people to her, she became excited. "Who is the Uncle Yu?"


    Uncle Yu said: "Ceng Yunwei!"


    Ceng Yunwei!


    Ji Rou thought about it carefully, but did not think of anything regarding this person at all. "Uncle Yu, is Ceng Yunwei a member of the Qianshui Company?"


    "He has worked in the Qianshui Company for many years. I feel that he is a talent." Uncle Yu sent Ji Rou his contact information to him, "Of course it''s just a suggestion, do you want him to use it? You''ll have to observe and consider it yourself."


    Ji Rou currently required management talent in particr, and was also the kind of management talent that she trusted. Thus, no matter what, she


    ed to first meet Ceng Yunwei.


    After leaving the teahouse, Ji Rou contacted Ceng Yunwei immediately. Since Ceng Yunwei had the time, they decided to meet at a coffee shop near Qianshui Company.


    Ji Rou took a taxi to the promised coffee shop, but just as she was about to reach her destination, she received a call from Qin Yinze: "Where are you?"


    Ji Rou said: "We have an appointment to discuss a matter."


    Qin Yinze emphasized: "I want to know where you are. I didn''t ask you what you were doing. "


    What if she told him the real address and he came to spoil her? Therefore, Ji Rou casually said a name: "I''m at Peng Cheng Tower."


    Then, someone hung up the phone. Ji Rou smiled proudly, if you have the ability, go over there and pick them up, I want to see if you can do it or not.


    However, Ji Rou was notcent for long, because she saw Qin Yinze wearing an official suit at the coffee shop where she met her friends.


    Sitting opposite of Qin Yinze was a person, a woman, and a woman who was dressed beautifully and had a very good temperament. The two of them seemed to be talking about something, talking happily.


    F * ck, he didn''t call to ask where she was, but to confirm her location. After confirming her location, he went out on a date with the fox spirit outside.


    Yesterday, she had been thinking that even though he had a bad habit that all the second generation ancestors had, he at least had a clean body and would never mess around with men and women outside.


    It looked like it wasn''t because he didn''t want to mess with her, but because she hadn''t noticed. See, he was chatting with the woman in front of him.


    In that moment, Ji Rou forgot her real purpose foring to this coffee shop. She red at the doggy couple in the coffee shop fiercely, wishing that she could rush over and grab them and give them a good beating.


    "Miss Ji? Excuse me, are you Miss Ji? " A clean male voice pulled Ji Rou back to reality. If this person had called for herter, she would have already rushed forward to beat him up.


    "I am." Ji Rou retracted her gaze and tried to adjust her expression, forcing out a smile that she thought was still okay, "You must be Mr. Ceng Yunwei."


    "Yes, I am." Ceng Yunwei was also wearing an official suit that was tidied up very neatly. It was obvious that he valued today''s "interview" a lot.


    Regardless if this Ceng Yunwei was the management talent she was looking for, Ji Rou had a good first impression of him.


    Ceng Yunwei then said, "Miss Ji, then let''s first find a seat to sit at, then we can have a good talk."


    "Alright." Ji Rou nodded, but then turned her gaze back to Qin Yinze. That slut man and that vixen''s conversation was so hot that he didn''t even notice her, "Mr. Ceng, I''ll have to trouble you to find a ce first. I saw an acquaintance, and I went over to say hello. "


    With her genuine "Eastern Pce Mistress" here, how could she allow those fox spirits to act presumptuously in front of her? When Ji Rou''s anger rose, even she could not control it.


    She came to Qin Yinze''s table and greeted him with a smile: "Hey! Young Master Qin, chat with a beauty! "


    Ji Rou''s sudden appearance was not unexpected to Qin Yinze. What he was surprised about was that she actually came over to greet him. Next, she did something that surprised him even more.


    Ji Rou picked up his coffee cup and poured a cup of warm coffee down from Qin Yinze''s head: "Surnamed Qin, let me tell you, I hate those despicable men who think about the pot in the bowl."

 Chapter 1123 Extra Story Ji Xiaoru Was Jealous

    "Qin Yinze, do you know how disgusting a person like you is?" That he married her to be responsible for her, that he had to be faithful to his marriage whether he loved his or not, that it was the first time he had ever had a rtionship with her...


    When she thought about what he had said, Ji Rou was filled with a belly full of rage. She simply did not care that this was a public ce.


    Smelly bastard! Scum! Did he think she was a three-year-old child? Was it that easy to deceive her?


    After pouring him a cup of coffee, the nameless fire in Ji Rou''s heart couldn''t be quelled. She then pointed at him: "A man with the surname of Qin, you are the kind of man who deserves a beating! I''m telling you, in the future, don''t let me see you again, or else I''ll beat you up every time I see you! "


    This was so infuriating, so infuriating! It truly infuriated her to death ?? I really want to beat this bastard, Qin Yinze, who has always had a different mindset from others, up until he doesn''t even know my mother.


    Normally, all of the men would be angry after being sshed with coffee and being scolded in front of everyone, but not only was Young Master Qin not angry, a light smile even appeared on his face. Even the gaze with which he looked at Ji Rou was filled with gentleness that had never been seen before.


    On the other hand, thedy sitting opposite of Qin Yinze could not hold it in, and stood up and pointed at Ji Rou: "Miss, do you know what you are doing? "I''ll tell you, if you do this, I can call the police and arrest you."


    "You are the youngdy!" Ji Rou did not like this woman from the start, but when she thought about how Qin Yinze had never been gentle to her before, she became even more ufortable, "Call the police to arrest me? I even f * cking wanted to call the police to arrest you dog and dog duo! "


    No matter what, her rtionship with Qin Yinze was protected by thew. No matter how beautiful the fox spirits outside were, they would only be a prostitute.


    But thinking about it, this woman in front of him might not know that Qin Yinze this bastard was actually a "married man", and probably did not know that he was actually tricked by him.


    Therefore, the most important mistake was still that lowly man, Qin Yinze. If he was really clean and proper, then this would not have happened. In the past, when she saw that he was straightforward to reject Dai Li, in the end, it was still for her to see.


    Ji Rou red fiercely at Qin Yinze, then said to the beauty in front of him: "Let me tell you, there are a lot of useless men outside now. Don''t be so foolish as to give him everything you have just because he said a few nice words to you.


    Woman: "I ??"


    Ji Rou: "What about you?"


    "You can leave first." Seeing that the two women were about to argue, Qin Yinze, the "culprit", stood up and spoke.


    "Qin Yinze, what did you say? Try again! " Ji Rou clenched his fists, he dared to say another word that she was not satisfied with, she wanted to beat him up, to the extent that even her mother wouldn''t be able to recognize him.


    Let her down?


    Did he really think he was an emperor?


    He was out meeting a woman, and she caught him red-handed. Not only did he not exin things to her, he even ordered her to leave.


    "Qin ??" Thedy wanted to say more, but seeing Qin Yinze''s gaze on her, she did not say anything, nodded, and left first.


    As the proverb goes, to catch a thief you have to catch a thief and to catch a pair of adulterers. After the woman left, Ji Rou said anxiously: "Qin Yinze, don''t think that just because you sent the person away that this matter didn''t happen. I haven''t been killed by you yet, but you''re already seeing other women in broad daylight. You''re looking down on me too much. "


    Qin Yinze did not exin anything, and suddenly pulled her into his embrace and kissed her: "Stupid woman, I am very satisfied with your performance today."


    She spilled all of his coffee, and he was even praising her performance today. She was very satisfied, but Ji Rou felt that either she heard wrong, or Qin Yinze this man''s head was covered in a bun.


    Or... It was very possible that this bastard was talking back. Maybe he had already thought of countless ways to kill her.


    Ji Rou raised her head and looked at him. She seemed to be looking at her in an abnormal way, as if he wanted to swallow her whole. Sure enough ?? This man really didn''t have any good intentions. He must be thinking about how to kill her.


    Thinking about the consequences of angering him, Ji Rou suddenly felt a little scared. She pushed him hard, wanting to escape from his embrace, "That Young Master Qin, I still have things to do, so I won''t disturb you anymore. If you want to date someone then go on a date. I promise I''ll just ignore it. You don''t have to care about how I feel. "


    Wu wu wu ?? This man''s behavior was too abnormal and too frightening. Although Ji Rou really didn''t want to date a fox spirit, butpared to life, she felt that her own little life was more important.


    I finally got to see my little wife get jealous once more. Young Master Qin''s mood was as good as it could be, "Mn, I''ll apany you to talk about something."


    What? He still wanted to talk to her about something?


    It must be that the weasel had bad intentions in bowing to the chicken, she could not agree to that at all, "No need, no need, I am just discussing a small matter, there is no need for you to personally step in to Young Master Qin."


    Sometimes, this man''s aura was too strong. When he appeared, he might do nothing and scare off the talent that she wanted to recruit.


    Young Master Qin''s appearance was enough to scare people, this was just right when Ji Rou poured a cup of coffee on Qin Yinze''s head. Ceng Yunwei was stu


    ed.


    Their BOSS was known for being cold-blooded, ruthless, and decisive in killing ?? He identally saw the Boss embarrass itself. Even if it had 10 HP, it wouldn''t be enough.


    Ceng Yunwei didn''t even dare to look at them, and quickly found a hidden spot to sit down. It was more important to stay alive and pretend he didn''t see the boss lose face.


    The Young Master Qin rubbed Ji Rou''s head and said: "I asked you for your opinion? "Hmm?"


    Just take a look, she knew that this man must be


    ing something bad, she definitely could not let him seed: "That Young Master Qin, why don''t you go to the bathroom and clean up first."


    She pointed at his hair. Seeing the coffee juice on his hair, Ji Rou felt like she was digging a hole and burying herself in it.


    "Alright!" Just as Ji Rou was feeling nervous, the Young Master Qin actually nodded his head and agreed. Before going to the washroom, he even hugged her and kissed her. "Wait for me."


    "Alright ??" When he let go of her, Ji Rou was so scared that her legs went soft. Qin Yinze was too abnormal, she was scared.


    Watching him enter the washroom, Ji Rou turned and ran in Ceng Yunwei''s direction, "Mr. Zeng, something small just happened. Let''s talk somewhere else."


    Ceng Yunwei indicated that he wanted to find a different ce to talk, but he didn''t dare to change locations because the location of the meeting was chosen by his big BOSS.


    He awkwardly smiled and tactfully refused: "That Miss Ji, I still have other things to do in a while, so I don''t have much time left."

 Chapter 1124 Extra Story When You Go Home You Can Do Whatever You Want

    "Then... Let''s talk here. " Ji Rou turned around and looked at the direction of the bathroom, worrying about what Qin Yinze would do to her, butpared to being bullied by Qin Yinze, she still felt that it was more important to recruit talented people, "Mr. Zeng, if there is any special situation that interrupts their conversation, we can agree to meet again next time."


    Ceng Yunwei nodded, and went straight to the point: "Miss Ji, your purpose for looking for me has already been clearly stated on the phone. Now I will tell you what I know about the Qianshui Company. "


    Ji Rou nodded: "Alright, please speak."


    Ji Rou understood that the current Qianshui Company was extremely anxious, she had nothing to say, only the name of the Qianshui Company, it would not be easy to retain the talent.


    She understood even more that with her abilities, it was simply impossible to revive Qianshui Company from the dead, so she needed talented people. As long as the person in front of her had the ability, she had to think of a way to keep him.


    Ceng Yunwei followed up with a question, thoroughly analyzing the current situation of the Qianshui Company, Ji Rou was well aware of the situation.


    Ji Rou knew how terrible the current situation in the Qianshui Company was, but she could not think of a way to resolve it. Therefore, she ced her hope on Ceng Yunwei and said, "Mr. Zeng, I will officially take back my shares in two days ?? I don''t want to be dered bankrupt when I take back my shares. What can you say to that? "


    The reason that Ji Rou asked this was to test if Ceng Yunwei was as good as the Uncle Yu had said, and another reason was that he had truly ced all his hopes on him.


    Ceng Yunwei had never expected Ji Rou to ask that directly, but what did it matter?


    No matter if Qianshui Company made a loss or was profitable, they had to help their boss. Furthermore, the boss had already invested a lot of money into helping Qianshui Company, if not for it, the employees of Qianshui Company would have starved a long time ago.


    What the Qianshui Companycked the most was money, the money had already been invested, the rest were not involved in anything, but Ji Rou did not know it, so Ceng Yunwei pretended to analyze it seriously.


    Fortunately, Ji Rou did not know much about business. Since they had already thought of an exnation beforehand, Ji Rou did not notice much of what he had said.


    Ji Rou did not understand, but she did not want Ceng Yunwei to look down on her, so she nodded from time to time, pretending to understand what she had said.


    As Ceng Yunwei was speaking, he saw that his big BOSS had arrived. He couldn''t help but stand up, and when he received his BOSS''s gaze, he quickly sat down.


    Ji Rou noticed his abnormality, and turned around to see that Qin Yinze had already walked closer to them. She immediately got up and whispered into his ear, "Young Master Qin, I''m talking about some work matters, you can''t disturb me. "If you have anyints about me, I''ll let you handle them when I get home tonight."


    "You want me to punish you when you return home tonight?!" This condition was too tempting. It seemed that if he did not find trouble with her, he would feel sorry for himself.


    "That''s right, that''s right ??" Afraid that he would not believe it, Ji Rou nodded strongly, "As long as my work goes smoothly, I will listen to you at night."


    "Alright, then I won''t interrupt you." With such good conditions, what reason did he have to not agree to his foolish wife?


    "Thank you!" In order to curry favor with him, Ji Rou had even politely given him a brilliant smile.


    Qin Yinze sat down beside her. Indeed, he did not interrupt them, but the Ceng Yunwei sitting opposite of him felt a little ufortable. No matter what he said, he had to first look at the BOSS''s eyes, afraid that he would identally say the wrong thing.


    Although he was worried that he would say the wrong things in front of the boss, Ceng Yunwei was a talented professional, and once he entered into his work state, he would not care about the boss anymore. This was also the reason why Young Master Qin chose Ceng Yunwei to help Qianshui Company.


    Hearing Ceng Yunwei''s words and hearing some professional words, Ji Rou was still confused. She could only cast her pleading gaze towards Young Master Qin and silently said, "Save me!"


    Young Master Qin immediately indicated for Ceng Yunwei to move the topic to a more simple one. He had to make sure Ji Rou could hear everything clearly, and Ceng Yunwei could only repeat the previous question as well as his suggestion once again.


    When Ceng Yunwei exined it again, Ji Rou finally understood. However, she also realized just how weak she was.


    Young Master Qin was driving as he nced at her: "That Ceng Yunwei guy looks pretty good, why aren''t you happy?"


    Ji Rou muttered: "I am angry at myself."


    Qin Yinze: "Are you angry with yourself?"


    Ji Rou drooped her head, "I usually think myself as such, and think myself to be so amazing. In the end, I just realized that I''m basically a fool who doesn''t know anything."


    After hearing her words, not only did Qin Yinze not console her, he nodded instead, "At least I know my own name. There''s hope."


    Ji Rou reached out and pinched him: "Qin Yinze, do you have any conscience?"


    Qin Yinze asked, "What is conscience?"


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Not wanting to bother with this bastard anymore, Ji Rou felt that if she were to speak to this bastard one more time, she would be so angry that she wouldn''t be able to eat di


    er tonight.


    Just as Ji Rou was puffing her eyebrows in anger, Qin Yinze spoke again: ", this society is cruel, doing anything is not something that you can aplish with your conscience."


    Qin Yinze''s words sounded very realistic and cruel, but it was true. Especially in the recent months, Ji Rou had experienced it firsthand.


    Other than her mother, she had two good friends and ?? She turned her head to the side to look at Qin Yinze, and saw his beautiful face.


    Perhaps helping her was just a coincidence, or perhaps he was just happy helping her, or perhaps there was still a lot of possibility, but with him around, she didn''t seem to be that worried anymore.


    Perhaps because he knew that she was willing to nag at him, he continued, "In the past, I studied by my father''s side many times, and even thought that I was someone who wanted to aplish great things. But now, I can''t think of any way to save the Qianshui Company."


    Qin Yinze took out a hand to hold hers and shook it tightly: "Who said you didn''t think of a way?"


    Ji Rou rolled his eyes: "Don''t make fun of me. Do you think I don''t know what I''m doing? "


    Qin Yinze said: "Looking for talents who can help you manage yourpany, is that not the way? Furthermore, we didn''t even know how to eat when we were born, but does that mean we''re stupid? "


    Hearing his words, Ji Rou was ted, but she pretended to be modest. "That''s different."


    Qin Yinze continued, "Every single one of us has our strengths, but of course, we also have our weaknesses. Management isn''t your forte, but not many people can beat you in a fight. "

 Chapter 1125 Extra Story She Looks so Cute When Shes Jealous

    Ji Rou had just started to have a good impression of Qin Yinze, and was destroyed by his words: "Qin Yinze, at a time like this, you''re stillughing at me, are you even human?"


    "I''m not human?" Qin Yinze smirked and gave an evil smile. "Then, what was that crazy thing that apanied you this morning?"


    Ji Rou pouted and stared at him: "You beast!"


    She was so anxious that she was about to jump into the sea, yet he still had the leisure to tease her. This man didn''t have the slightest bit of sympathy.


    Perhaps he was not withoutpassion. It was just that he had given his gentleness and his love to other women, to the woman who could chat andugh with him.


    Suddenly thinking about the beautiful woman that Qin Yinze had dated today, Ji Rou''s originally bad mood became even worse. She didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    Seeing that she was suddenly depressed, Qin Yinze reached out to rub her head, using his trump card against her: "I''ll treat you di


    er tonight, what do you want to eat?"


    In the past, as long as she mentioned about eating, Ji Rou could let go of all her troubles for now. To her, there was nothing that could not be solved through a big meal. If there is, then eat two meals.


    But after hearing what she had to eat today, Ji Rou could not muster up any energy. She still hung her head in dejection, thinking about the difficult situation Qianshui Company was in, and thinking about that unfamiliar woman who was happily chatting with Qin Yinze: "I don''t want to eat anything, I just want to go home and apany my mother. Find a ce to park and let me out. "


    Just a moment ago, she was still telling him everything, but as time went on, she started to flee again. Qin Yinze frowned slightly: "Ji Rou, have you forgotten what you said?"


    "What did I say?" Ji Rou had truly forgotten what she had said. However, when she saw Qin Yinze''s sunken expression, she thought of something again, "I did say that I would be at your disposal tonight, but I''m not in a good mood today.


    The reason why she was in a bad mood was mostly because of him. He had better not let her see him, otherwise, when she exploded, she might really beat him up.


    "From now on, I''ll give you two hours to go home and apany your mother. You muste home with me at night." Qin Yinze didn''t know the real reason why Ji Rou was in such a bad mood, he only thought that he didn''t want to be with him, so his words were tyra


    ical.


    Ji Rou roared anxiously: "Qin Yinze, on what grounds?"


    Young Master Qin boldly and confidently said: "Because I''m your husband. "Have you ever seen a married woman who still nestles in her mother''s arms every day and doesn''t live with her husband?"


    Ji Rou bellowed: "You still know that you are my husband? When you were dating other women, did you ever think you were my husband? "


    Ji Rou had wanted to let the matter of Qin Yinze going on a date with another woman pass, since the marriage between the two of them was a mistake in the first ce, but in her heart, she couldn''t help but wonder what kind of rtionship he had with that woman.


    Normally, whenever the word ''husband'' was mentioned, Ji Rou would yell and make a ruckus, even if she was beaten to death, she would never admit that he had anything to do with her. But today, she used such a sour tone to ask a few questions back, her face written all over saying that she was jealous.


    Hearing that, Qin Yinze''s body and mind rxed, he reached out to rub her head and said gently: "Ji Rou, I have never forgotten my identity."


    If he had never forgotten about his identity, then he must be the one being presumptuous. This kind of person was even more unforgivable: "Qin Yinze, you really aren''t a thing!"


    She scolded him because she was jealous. Not only was Qin Yinze not angry, he even smiled and said to her: "How am I not a thing anymore? Speak properly! "


    Ji Rou had always been someone who could not endure her grievances, "Qin Yinze, don''t you think you should give me an exnation?"


    "What exnation do you want?" He clearly knew what kind of exnation she wanted to give, but Qin Yinze pretended that he didn''t know and forced her to say it out loud.


    "That woman just now ??" Thinking about that woman just now, thinking about how he treated her so gently, Ji Rou suddenly felt a little afraid that he would say something she didn''t want to hear. She was so timid that she chose to avoid him for the first time in her life, "Forget it, don''t exin it.


    "What''s a child''s y? Is our marriage certificate fake? " She was just about to say something, but she stopped at the most crucial moment. Hearing that Qin Yinze was extremely unhappy, he needed to properly exin it to her, if not, based on this stupid woman''s intelligence, she would probably not understand it for the rest of her life. "Ji Rou, you are my legal wife, if you do not have the qualifications to ask about my matters, then who else in the world does?"


    Since he had already said so, there was no reason for her to stop asking. "So tell me what happened to that woman?"


    Qin Yinze seriously exined: "That woman is here to report some work to me. I have nothing to do with her except work. "


    "Reporting work? Was there a need for two people to be that close to each other when reporting? Why were the two of themughing so happily when reporting on their work? "Reporting to you, you are always fooling around. Who will report to you on what kind of work you are doing?" It was obvious that Ji Rou did not believe Qin Yinze''s exnation, "Bastard, I already said I did not ask, and you asked me to ask. After I asked, you did not tell me the truth."


    Listening to this foolish woman asking questions one after another, Qin Yinze felt extremely refreshed, feeling as though his body and mind were on the verge of going up the sky.


    Qin Yinze wanted to ask a few more questions, but he knew that she was impatient. If he did not give her a clear exnation now, she would not give him another chance to exin: "Ji Rou, everything I said to you was true."


    "Oh, that ??" Ji Rou was about to believe what he had said, but she discovered that the smile in the depths of his eyes was somewhat crafty, as if she was mocking her. "Qin Yinze, then what are youughing at?"


    Qin Yinze quickly got off the car and stopped the car. He turned around and grabbed Ji Rou''s head, and fiercely kissed her until she was almost suffocated. Only then did he let go of her.


    "Jealous? "Who''s jealous?" Realizing that she seemed to be truly jealous of her own actions, Ji Rou panicked and anxiously denied, "I-I''m not, I''m not jealous, how could I possibly be jealous of you?"


    "No?" Qin Yinze looked at her with a gentle smile.


    Because she was panicking, Ji Rou spoke in a stutter, but especially when she saw Qin Yinze''s gentle expression, she became even more nervous, as if he had understood all of her thoughts, "Qin Yinze, I''m warning you not to speak carelessly, otherwise I''ll beat you until you''re swollen."

 Chapter 1126 Extra Story He Had Experienced Her Pain Before

    "Alright, I won''t speak carelessly. I need to do it." This stupid woman was really cute when she was jealous, the anxious denied face was also cute. Looking at her, Qin Yinze couldn''t help but want to bully her, thus he held her head again and lowered his head to kiss her.


    "Qin Yinze, don''t act recklessly! "He''s still on the streets, someone might even see him!" Ji Rou pushed him, but could not do so, and was forced to ept his kiss.


    His kiss was gentle, gentle, as if he wanted her to sink into his world and not let her escape. As he kissed her, his kiss became tyra


    ical again, so tyra


    ical that she could only passively ept it, as if he were telling her that if he wanted to keep her by his side, she would not be able to escape.


    The overbearing kiss ended after a long time.


    When they finished, Qin Yinze looked at Ji Rou''s swollen lips that were kissed by him, and licked them reluctantly. He smiled sinisterly: "We can see the people outside from our cars, but the people outside can''t see us."


    After busily kissing her just a moment ago, he didn''t have the time to exin. Now that he was free, Young Master Qin''s first words actually caused a hint of sweetness to rise in Ji Rou''s heart, "But, but this is still on the main street. Doing this isn''t good."


    "What''s wrong with kissing my wife?" This foolish woman, the more she looked at him, the more beautiful she looked. She wanted to hug him and kiss him again when she saw him act like this.


    Ji Rou understood the look in his eyes, and immediately moved to the side: "Qin Yinze, pay attention to the situation, you are a human, not an animal, you ca


    ot be rash at any time."


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    This woman was asking for it!


    Ji Rou pushed the carriage door, but was unable to open it. She then looked back at him and said, "That Qin Yinze, open the door for me, I will take a cab home."


    Qin Yinze: "Who allowed you to go home?"


    Ji Rou sniffed: "My father just left, I''m worried about leaving mother alone at home. At night, I want to go home to apany her."


    Qin Yinze said: "Ji Rou, your father has already been gone for several months, he can''t take care of you two any longer, so no matter who it is, you two must learn to be independent and take care of yourself. There is no one in this world who can apany you for your entire life."


    He couldn''t walk with her for the rest of his life? Would he also suddenly disappear from her life one day, like her father and the Big Brother Feng?


    Hearing Qin Yinze''s words, the first thought that came to Ji Rou''s mind was this, but why would she have such a thought?


    That shouldn''t be!


    Ji Rou immediately shook her head, shaking the thought that she shouldn''t have left her mind, "Your parents are still alive, of course you can say it easily. You''ll never know how painful what I''ve experienced is. "


    What she had experienced was something that he had experienced over a decade ago. Back then, he had personally witnessed his own parents die miserably under the wheel of a car.


    At that time, if it wasn''t for his mother protecting him with her body, he would have already died in that car ident at such a young age. His first life had been given to him by his parents. His second life had been exchanged for his mother''s.


    After his parents were in a car ident, the perpetrator of the car identpensated him with a sum of money. Two lives were worth only three hundred thousand, and that amount of money was also taken away by his family''s unscrupulous rtives.


    At first, no one was willing to adopt him. However, after receiving thepensation, a group of people rushed to adopt him ?? At the end of the day, those people were all shameful people who did not believe in money. How much worse were theypared to Ji Chendong?


    Those people only saw money, no one cared about him, no one knew the trauma of seeing his parents'' deaths with his own eyes at such a young age, no one knew that he was too scared to sleep every night.


    After that, he went to the Qin Family, entered thatrge family there, and received everyone''s care and love, only then did his condition slowly improve. After arriving at the Qin Family, his life had also undergone a great change, which was why he had this Qin Yinze now.


    A crushed car, a mutted corpse... It had been more than ten years since the ident, and when he recalled the bloody scenes from earlier, it felt like he had gone to hell again.


    Qin Yinze didn''t speak anymore. Ji Rou realized that his expression was abnormal and quickly reached out to pull him back, "Young Master Qin, what''s wrong?"


    "I''m fine." He smiled. The past was all in the past. In the future, he would have her by his side, a girl who was even more noisy than a sparrow. At the very least, he wouldn''t feel bored anymore.


    He didn''t seem like a person who was fine, probably because he had something to do. It was just that he wasn''t willing to tell her, causing Ji Rou''s heart to suddenly ache a little. I''ll call my motherter and not go back today to apany her. "


    Qin Yinze: "You''re not going back?"


    Ji Rou didn''t want to say it because she wanted to apany him, so she came up with a reason. "The things that I''ve promised you, I have to do, I can''t let you go back on my word.


    Qin Yinze was very satisfied with her kind intentions, so he drove her to his house first: "Don''t worry about thepany, there will be a solution to the problem." He raised his wrist to check the time. "It''s now fifty-twenty. I''lle pick you up in two hours."


    He did not mention going up to see his mother-inw, because he was waiting, waiting for her to ept him, waiting for her to take him home and introduce him to her mother.


    Ji Rou had already said that she would not be going home, yet he still brought her home. This was a pleasant surprise, she did not feel that there was anything wrong with the two hour time limit, "Then, you can go back first. I''ll have a chat with my mother, and then I''ll take a cab home. "


    Two hours wasn''t a long time, but she felt bad about having him wait for her outside. She had a conscience.


    Qin Yinze reached out to pinch her rosy cheeks and smiled, "Student Ji Xiaorou, there''s only an hour and fifty minutes left."


    Ji Rou pouted: "How could it be like that?"


    Qin Yinze: "It''s just like this for me, it''s not like you don''t know."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Well, she had nothing to say. He was still the same unreasonable man, but as they got along, she discovered that he was not that a


    oying, and even a little bit pleasing.


    Before getting off the car, Ji Rou suddenly went over and kissed his face. She opened the car door and jumped out, then stood outside and waved at her.


    "Yes." Qin Yinze nodded and watched her leave, but he slowly raised his hand and ced his fingertips on the spot where she had just kissed him.


    Her lips were soft and tactile, and he had to try them tonight.

 Chapter 1127 Extra Story At First She Couldnt Bear to Part with Him

    After watching Ji Rou enter the district, only then did Qin Yinze pick up his phone and call Ceng Yunwei: "How''s the progress with the collection of the scattered shares in Qianshui Company?"


    Qin Yinze had given Ceng Yunwei and Gao Lan full responsibility for Qianshui Company''s matters, but he had gotten thetest news about Qianshui Company from Ceng Yunwei everyday.


    Ceng Yunwei immediately replied from the other side of the phone, "Sir, don''t worry, the foodpany has already taken back about 40% of Qianshui Company''s stocks. In the future, the Miss Ji who has around sixty percent of the Qianshui Company will be the biggest shareholder, and you will be the secondrgest shareholder. The Qianshui Company is a foodpany, so some of the shares that it sold were taken back by us, the foodpany that also deals in food. This will benefit the development of the Qianshui Company in the future, and the Miss Ji won''t be aware that you are helping her from behind. "


    Cheng Yun Food Company was a subsidiarypany of Qin Sheng Group, which was managed by Qin Yinze. It was mainly engaged in food business and was rather famous in the Minlo City.


    It was because no one knew that the food was owned by the Qin family that Qin Yinze allowed Gao Lan, who was in charge of the food, to boldly buy a share in Qianshui Company.


    The money it earned in a year was far less than the money it earned in a month with its food products. However, Qin Yinze had persisted on investing in that money, just to help Ji Rou save the business her father left him, and to protect her feelings, even if it wasn''t to make money, as long as Ji Rou was happy, what was the point of it.


    Qin Yinze then said, "Ji Rou is still notpletely confident in you. In the next two days, do your best to gain her trust and ensure that she leaves Qianshui Company in your care."


    Mentioning this, Ceng Yunwei found it difficult to reply, "Sir, Miss Ji had been deceived by Ji Chendong and those old things in the past, and now that she has be particrly cautious towards others, I''m afraid that it will be difficult for her to fully trust me."


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows: She doesn''t believe in people, can''t you think of a way to make her believe in you? Right now, she needs someone who can help the Qianshui Company develop his skills well. I am already prepared to do this, so why can''t you do the same? "


    Ceng Yunwei said, "Sir, I know what to do. Tonight, I will take a good look at the development ns for the future of Qianshui Company and hand them over to him tomorrow. "


    Qin Yinze still had something he wanted to say, but he received a new call from his phone, and it was still Ji Rou who called. He immediately said: "Tell Gao Lan Lan Lan that everything is going well."


    Without waiting for a reply, Qin Yinze hung up the phone and picked up Ji Rou. After picking up the call, his voice immediately became gentler: "What''s wrong?"


    "Young Master Qin, did you go back?" Ji Rou''s soft voice came from the phone into Qin Yinze''s ears, causing his heart to soften a little. "Without my wife, how can I go back?"


    Ji Rou gradually got used to him calling her wife. "Where are you then?"


    Qin Yinze said: "I''m just strolling around outside."


    As Qin Yinze said this, Ji Rou coincidentally walked out of the residential area. When she raised her head, she saw that his silver-grey super rich car was still parked at the entrance of the residential area.


    Qin Yinze: "What?"


    Ji Rou warned him: "Turn around and look to your right."


    Qin Yinze turned his head as instructed, and saw his little girl walking towards him with a smile. The setting sun had spread over her body, but it warmed his heart.


    Just as he saw her walk towards him, Qin Yinze understood something. It was as if an unending warmth was injected into his heart.


    After waiting for so many years and looking forward to it, there was finally someone who was willing toe to his side and apany him in experiencing the trials and tribtions of his future life.


    In the future, with her apanying him, his life would no longer be lonely.


    After being stu


    ed for a moment, Qin Yinze immediately opened the car door and got off, carrying Ji Rou who was walking over, and excitedly asked: "Why did youe out in less than half an hour?"


    "Sigh, I''m going home to apany my mother, but my mother is busy ying mahjong with the aunties next door, not even bothering with me. I''m still angry at her." She couldn''t possibly tell him that her mother had thrown her out when she got home.


    Qin Yinze hugged her and kissed her. "Could it be that you didn''te out early because you couldn''t bear to let me wait for too long?"


    "How is this possible!?" Absolutely not! " She had hit the mark on her mind with just one sentence. Did this man know mind-reading skills? Ji Rou denied it repeatedly, "Qin Yinze, who do you think you are? You''re not in the renminbi, so how could I miss you? "


    The more she denied it, the more she exposed the little heart that she was hiding in front of Qin Yinze. He hugged her.


    Ji Rou firmly denied: "Definitely not!"


    But no matter what the reason was, Qin Yinze knew that this foolish girl would more or less pay attention to him.


    He hugged her tightly and said, "Then get in the car ande home with me."


    "Sure." Because her thoughts were right, Ji Rou started to panic. She quickly got into the passenger seat and sat down obediently like a child who had done something wrong, "You said you wanted to treat me to something delicious, is that what you meant?"


    "What do you want to eat?" Qin Yinze got on the car and held her hands, "I''m very happy today, you can eat anything you want."


    Ji Rou looked at him and smiled slyly: "I want to drink!"


    Qin Yinze''s face sank. "You''re not allowed to touch alcohol in the future."


    Ji Rou made a yful face at him. "I knew you wouldn''t agree."


    Qin Yinze said snappily: "Knowing that I won''t agree, and even bringing it up, are you looking for a beating?"


    Ji Rouughed: "Then let''s go home. Go home and eat the food prepared by the Aunt Qiao. "


    These days, he had been eating at home and was used to it. Ji Rou felt that although the food prepared by Aunt Qiao was light, it was more delicious than the food cooked outside.


    It was just like how she originally didn''t have a good impression of Qin Yinze, and wanted to make him disappear from this world at any moment. However, during the process of getting along with him, she felt that he was not bad and sometimes felt that he was very cute.


    As expected, getting used to this kind of thing was very scary. Once one got used to it, they would feel that everything was good!


    Qin Yinze started the car. "Let''s go home."


    They went home together, to the house that belonged to both of them.


    At the end of September, the Minlo City had a veryrge temperature difference of day and night. During the day, the sun was so bright that it could scorch a person''s skin, and during the night, the wind could blow a person''s cold.


    Ji Rou knew about Qin Yinze''s body, she was worried that the climate change would cause him to catch a cold again. After eating di


    er, she would send the medicinal herbs prepared by the Doctor Tong to Qin Yinze.


    Qin Yinze was in his study room. She did not knock as he pushed the door open and entered. "That Young Master Qin, it''s time to drink some medicine!"


    Qin Yinze was in the middle of making a call, and when he saw Ji Rou opening the door, he immediately put down his phone.

 Chapter 1128 Extra Story Im Afraid My Wife Has Been Sold

    "Something that will keep you from catching a cold." Ji Rou ced the medicine on the desk and waved the jujube in her hand, "Look, I prepared this specially for you. I promise not to make you suffer."


    "I''m not sick, what kind of medicine am I taking?!" Did this girl treat him as a three year old child? Did he think that he could make her eat the medicine obediently just by taking a few honey dates? She wanted to be beautiful!


    "You''re not sick?" Ji Rou said in a loud voice, "Qin Yinze, let me tell you this. If you don''t obediently cooperate with Doctor Tong in the treatment of your body, in the future when you''re in aa due to fever, I will definitely ignore you."


    "Speak properly ??" Qin Yinze hated the smell of the medicine the most, so why couldn''t she advise him otherwise?


    "The medicine is here, so is the jujube ??" Ji Rou looked at the time on her phone, "I''ll give you one minute to think it over, and if you don''t think it through after one minute, I''ll take this jujube back, and you still have to drink the medicine."


    "I''ll drink!" No matter how bad the drink was, he still had to drink it. After all, he still had to keep his life. Otherwise, in the future, who would take care of this stupid woman?


    "That''s more like it!" Ji Rou immediately put on a smiling face and handed the medicine bowl over to him. She then personally saw him drink arge bowl of the traditional Chinese medicine, "Come, eat two sweet dates and it won''t be hard."


    Qin Yinze frowned his eyebrows in disdain, "Where did a man get to eat this? Take it away, I don''t want it! "


    Ji Rou threw him a big white eye: "Men are not people? Men don''t get sick? I don''t know who it is that gets cold and has a fever. "


    As Ji Rou was speaking, Qin Yinze suddenly pulled her into his embrace. Before she could react, he had already lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    "Woo woo ??" His lips were bitter. He even kissed her because he wanted to drag her along with him. This man was too despicable to forgive.


    Ji Rou wrinkled her small face, but Young Master Qin had a face full of satisfaction: "So fragrant! It''s so sweet! "


    Ji Rou wiped her lips in disgust: "It''s obviously bitter, your tongue is broken!"


    "I''m talking about you!"


    "You ??"


    Qin Yinze smiled, and once again hugged her into his arms. He wanted to do whatever he wanted to do, and taste the beauty of her that only belonged to him.


    After taking back the shares, Ji Rou realized how much of a burden it was to be the absolute leader of thepany.


    The Qianshui Company might not be that big, but there were at least a few hundred people. With so many people waiting for thepany to produce a good performance while she was the one at the core of the group.


    Thinking about how she would have to face so many people and also have to hold meetings nonstop, Ji Rou felt her head spi


    ing.


    She looked at the man pretending to be reading a book beside her, and squeezed beside him: "That Young Master Qin, I want to ask you something."


    Qin Yinze didn''t even raise his head.


    Ji Rou snatched the book from his hands and asked him to listen to what she had to say. "Say, I just took over thepany and I already fired the core manager of a department, isn''t that kind of thing?"


    Without waiting for his reply, Ji Rou stuffed the book back into his hands. "Forget it, you don''t understand either, I''ll go find someone who understands and ask."


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows, and this little girl looked down on him again.


    Ji Rouid on the sofa, lying down without a care in the world: "Before, when I wasn''t doing things myself, I always felt that being the person in charge of apany was a very enjoyable thing. As long as I gave the orders, everyone below would follow them, whoever doesn''t do things properly will get rid of them, who knows when the truth is wrong."


    Seeing her frown, Qin Yinze closed the book and slowly said: "When the new leader takes over, he fires the capable generals of thepany, which is very likely to cause public outrage. The new leader will also leave behind a bad impression for everyone, and I''m afraid that it would be very difficult for him to establish the prestige of a leader. If the new leader is fired from the management of fake public services, it will be very encouraging and will also give more outstanding employees hope and willingness to stay and work. "


    "Mhmm ??" Ji Rou nodded his head, and expressed his appreciation to him, "I never thought that you would have such a good idea when you have nothing to do."


    "??"


    What did it mean that he was usually free to do nothing? In her heart, how bad was he?


    Ji Rou got up and carried her backpack: "Young Master Qin, thank you for your opinion! I went to thepany to preside over the meeting. "


    Qin Yinze said: "Get the driver to drive you around."


    Ji Rou said: "It''s quite convenient to take a taxi now, there''s no need to trouble the driver."


    Qin Yinze: "No matter what, you are still the big boss of apany, you don''t even have your own car. If you don''t feel bad, I would lose face for you."


    Ji Rou: "Young Master Qin, can''t we talk properly? You''d be happy if you had to make me angry, wouldn''t you? "


    Qin Yinze got up, "Let''s go."


    Ji Rou: "Where to?"


    Qin Yinze: "I also want to go out, and give you a lift."


    He was clearly just here to send her off, but he was too embarrassed to say it out loud. He insisted that he would give her a lift on the way.


    Ji Rou reluctantly agreed: "Alright then."


    After half an hour of travel, they arrived at the Qianshui Company. Qin Yinze stopped the car and got off: "Young Master Qin, thank you!"


    Qin Yinze: "Mhm." He epted her thanks.


    Ji Rou waved his hand at him: "Then I''ll be going in."


    "Wait." Qin Yinze got off the car, ignoring the people around him, he helped Ji Rou straighten her shirt and cor, "Remember, you are the main character today. First of all, our aura ca


    ot lose to anyone."


    Ji Rou nodded obediently: "In this aspect, auras are my strong points. If they don''t listen to me, I will tell them that the person supporting me is The big master of the qin family, I think it''s better if they are not scared to death. "


    Qin Yinze actually hoped that Ji Rou would use his name to scare people, but he knew that she wouldn''t do it.


    Ji Rou was only joking with him, it was impossible for her to use such a method.


    If she had a strong personality, she would probably go crazy from anger due to Qianshui Company''s matter these two days. She also did not ask for his help.


    Qin Yinze couldn''t resist rubbing her head: "Go on, if you perform well, when we get home tonight, there''s something delicious waiting for you."


    Ji Rouughed, "Young Master Qin, thank you!"


    With that, she ran. Just after ru


    ing two steps, she felt that something was wrong.


    It turned out that she was wearing leather shoes with heels, a white blouse, and a short ck skirt.


    Seeing that she was trying his best to adapt to this identity, Qin Yinze nodded his head in satisfaction. He took out his phone and dialed Ceng Yunwei''s number: "Watch carefully, we must proceed with the meeting smoothly."


    After giving the order, Qin Yinze was still a little worried, and really wanted to apany her to preside over the meeting.


    In the end, it was still because Ji Rou, that stupid girl, was too inexperienced. This shopping mall was like a battlefield, a little carelessness could cause one''s body to break into pieces.


    If he didn''t help her watch it, with this little girl''s strength, she would soon be sold off. If she was sold, where would he find a wife?

 Chapter 1129 Extra Story Be Careful That I may Peel Your Skin off

    As the new highest leader of the Qianshui Company took office, all the various departments and leaders who should be present today were all present. Not a single one fell behind, and at least this made Ji Rou feel that everyone was paying great attention to him.


    In the meeting, the first decision that Ji Rou made was to resign from the Public Rtions Department and propose to have Dai Li as the Public Rtions Department''s manager.


    In order to make everyone convinced, Ji Rou did not waste any time. When Dai Li had asked her about the problems with the Public Rtions Department''s manager, she had already sent people to investigate.


    Thus, she had people gather all the evidence regarding the former Public Rtions department''s manager being a public servant and so on.


    After bringing out the evidence, Ji Rou then ordered the former Public Rtions manager to dismiss the order. The former Public Rtions manager was unable to exin himself and had to convince the leaders of the other departments.


    Following that, with Ceng Yunwei''s help, Ji Rou also did some perso


    el transfers and somepany''s future development ns.


    At the begi


    ing, Ji Rou was still trying to keep up with everyone''s footsteps, but as she listened, she became more and more confused, and sometimes she could not understand what everyone was saying.


    However, after holding a meeting for two hours, before she could even decide on a few matters, Ji Rou felt like she had fought a big battle. When she returned to her office, she waspletely exhausted.


    "Oh my mom, are these things really done by humans?" In the past, she had felt that her father was rxed, that he was the most rxed of all thepany leaders, but now she knew that their work seemed easy, but the pressure was enormous.


    As the leader of thepany, every decision she made was rted to the future of thepany. This pressure was like a mountain hanging over her head, threatening to destroy her at any moment.


    Before Ji Rou even had the time to tell her to rx, Qin Yinze''s phone call came in. It was as if he had calcted the time, so punctually Ji Rou felt that he had nted a spy on her.


    She slid her cell phone and said listlessly: "My dear Young Master Qin, what''s the matter with you? "Don''t you know I''m so tired that I can''t even pick up the phone?"


    Qin Yinze''s sexy and pleasant voice came to Ji Rou''s ears from the phone: "It''s time for lunch, eating alone is really boring, I want to ask Mrs. Qin if you have time to apany me for lunch?"


    Ji Rou lied down on the table and raised her head slightly: "I''m too tired, I don''t want to move. If you''re bored, then find someone else to apany you in eating. "


    Qin Yinze: You want me to find another woman to apany me for a meal?


    Ji Rou suddenly stood up, and said angrily: "Qin Yinze, you dare! If you ask another woman, I''ll skin you alive! "


    Qin Yinze smiled, "Then I''ll go to yourpany to find you to apany me to eat."


    Ji Rou rejected him tly, "You can''te!"


    Qin Yinze: "You can''t find another woman to apany me to eat, nor can you apany me to eat ?? Then can Mrs. Qin please tell me what I should do? "


    Ji Rou thought for a bit, she would definitely not let him find another woman to eat with.


    After thinking about it again and again, Ji Rou made a decision. It didn''t matter if she was a bit tired, but she couldn''t let someone else take him away. "Where are you? I''ll go eat with you right now. "


    Qin Yinze''s n seeded, ted in his heart, his voice also became a lot happier: "It''s on the 16th floor of this building, the Korean Grilled Meat Restaurant."


    Because Ji Rou liked to eat meat, no matter how much Qin Yinze disliked it, she still brought her out to eat meat every few days. She wanted to fill her stomach up, then everything would be fine.


    When Ji Rou arrived at the grilled meat restaurant, Qin Yinze had already ordered the dishes. Looking at the te of streaky pork, beef and chicken wings on the table, she was about to drool: "Young Master Qin, did you especially give me these?"


    "No ??" Seeing her expression change, Qin Yinze hastily changed his words, "If it''s not for you, who else can I give it to?"


    "Hmph, consider yourself sensible!" Ji Rou sat down and then pushed the stew over to her, "Before you eat the meat, drink a small bowl of the stew first."


    Ji Rou looked eagerly at the sizzling pork on the grill. The smell was enough to make one go crazy for it: "But I want to eat sizzling meat."


    "If you don''t listen, you won''t be able to eat a single piece of meat." Qin Yinze threatened as Ji Rou obediently drank the soup that was just right in front of her. After she finished drinking, she roasted the pork, and Qin Yinze put it into her bowl, "Eat slowly."


    Ji Rou''s mouth was covered in meat as she said unclearly, "Seeing delicious food, you can''t slow down."


    Qin Yinze reminded them: "This ce is downstairs of yourpany, what if the employees of yourpany see the appearance of their new boss, isn''t that not good?"


    "Yes, you''re right." Ji Rou nodded her head, then suddenly thought of something, "Then Young Master Qin, quickly hide away, don''t let them see you."


    Qin Yinze: "It''s not like the one who''s eating looks bad is me, why can''t I let them see me?"


    Ji Rou: "Anyway, I can''t let them see you."


    Qin Yinze put down his chopsticks, looking displeased: "Am I that shameful?"


    Ji Rou felt that she had gone overboard, but she had to exin it clearly. "Actually ?? As you know, I''ve just taken up my post, so I should bepletely engrossed in my work, and my employees should be concerned about my work, not my personal life. Look at a handsome and rich guy like you eating with me. I can''t keep a low profile at all. "


    Ji Rou did not say the most important reason, she could say that it was because there were too many beautiful youngdies in thepany, what if someone took a fancy to him?


    In order to prevent anyone from having any presumptuous thoughts about him, the best course of action was to not let those people see him, so she did not have to worry.


    Ji Rou''s words had more or less pleased Young Master Qin. He said: "You sneak around like a thief every day, so of course others are interested in your private life. "You openly exposed me that you were married and no one had the curiosity to gossip about your private matters."


    "I want to as well, but ??" Ji Rou nced at Qin Yinze, and his emotions suddenly dropped a little, "What if others ask me how you and I get to know each other? What do you want me to say? Did you buy it? "


    How did the two of them get married? These two things were knots in Ji Rou''s heart, a knot that she was currently unable to untie. This was also the reason why she was currently unable to bring him back to see her mother.


    From Ji Rou''s point of view, if the two of them were to register for marriage, then their rtionship would definitely be equal. However, that wasn''t the case between her and Qin Yinze.


    Between the two of them, she had always been in a weak and passive state. He was the one who decided everything, so she couldn''t make any decisions.

 Chapter 1130 Extra Story She Is Multifunctional

    Strictly speaking, she didn''t seem like his wife. Instead, he had spent a lot of money to buy her a toy.


    However, this toy of hers had a lot more functions than the others.


    For example, when he was bored, she could chat with him, and he could choose to talk about anything he wanted.


    For example, when he was unhappy, she could find a way to make him happy until he was happy.


    For example, if he had physical needs, she could still apany him in exercise and she could do it anytime, anywhere, as long as he needed her.


    Some might say that an intable doll also had this function, but the intable doll didn''t have any feelings, so it was even more impossible to coordinate with him in all kinds of difficult movements.


    Hearing Ji Rou''s words, Qin Yinze frowned, he really wanted to tell her that, in fact, he had already known her since the moment he had arrived in Minlo City, but he couldn''t exin it. There were many things she didn''t know, and he couldn''t possibly let her know about them: "What do you mean bought, that you''re the wife I married back home, how can there be so many things?"


    Ji Rou gulped down the meat, using the method of eating meat to make her heart feel sad. "The truth is that you spent money to buy me back ?? And neither of us wanted the other the first time. "


    She also cared about this matter. What was even more hateful was that he had people give her emergency contraceptives afterwards. It was not like he didn''t know how much bodily harm that girl would suffer. In her opinion, that man was as hateful as he was hateful.


    Qin Yinze: "But if I am willing now, I am willing to follow you ??"


    Ji Rou waved her hand and interrupted him, "Let''s not talk about this anymore and just eat properly. You don''t have tofort me, I''m a heartless person, I don''t care about anything. "


    She said that she didn''t care about anything else, but Qin Yinze knew that she cared a lot about it. However, at the moment, he couldn''t think of a way to remove the knot in her heart.


    If he had to me something, he could only me himself for using such a foolish method to get her to his side. He clearly had a lot of methods, but they were all useless ?? So he had to ept the result of the seed he nted himself.


    Ji Rou was extremely busy with thepany''s matters. Fortunately, he had an assistant by his side to help her, and a lot of things were suggestions and suggestions made by him.


    However, while it was important to Ceng Yunwei, he was still a little worried.


    Ji Rou had interacted with them before, but she did not have any impression of this capable Ceng Yunwei. If not for Uncle Yu''s rmendation, she would not have been able to discover him.


    She raised his head and looked out from the blinds towards the office area. Ceng Yunwei was busy organizing his documents, and looked very proficient in it, as if he did this often.


    Could this person be trusted or not? Can you reuse him?


    Just as Ji Rou was thinking, Ceng Yunwei knocked on the door and came in: "Chief Ji, this is the information for the meeting in a while. I have everything prepared, take a look first."


    Ji Rou had seen through Ceng Yunwei''s intentions towards the Qianshui Company, but because of his past experiences, he worried that others might have ulterior motives. "Ceng Yunwei, when did youe to the Qianshui Company?"


    This was the fifth or sixth time Ji Rou had asked this question. It was not because she did not want to believe him, but because she was actually harmed by someone by her side.


    Especially since this Ceng Yunwei was so capable, and her father was also someone who valued talented people. Logically speaking, her father should have found out about this person, but the truth was that he did not.


    Ceng Yunwei knew that Ji Rou was probing him, but he pretended not to know, and recounted the lines he had recited several times before, "Reporting to Director Ji, I''ve been in Qianshui Company for five years and five months."


    This answer was the standard answer, and it was something that Qin Yinze had altered in advance.


    It was just that Ceng Yunwei never thought that Ji Rou''s suspicions were actually so serious that it would be difficult for her to hand over the entirepany to him.


    Ji Rou sized him up, "Why are you, a talented person and a capable person, willing to stay in Qianshui Company for so many years without being able to utilize your own abilities?"


    Ceng Yunweiughed: "Does Director Ji think that Qianshui Company is bad?"


    Ji Rou was startled, and quickly replied: "I didn''t mean that."


    But their family''s Qianshui Company was indeed not that big, a capable person willing to work here for five to six years without being promoted was truly puzzling.


    Ceng Yunwei continued, "Because I want to repay this favor."


    Ji Rou was even more confused now: "Return what favor?"


    "I''ve been supporting my education since high school, and he''s been paying for all my tuition and living expenses all the way to college. Thus, after I graduated, I came to Qianshui Company. "Of course, I didn''t tell this matter to previous Director Ji. I want to rely on my own hard work to advance step by step. When I''m outstanding enough, there will definitely be people who will discover me ??" Saying this, Ceng Yunwei very naturally shed a tear, "I am very regretful that I did not find me in time, but fortunately, Boss Ji used me heavily."


    Ji Rou knew that her father often did charity work before, helping many children who had no money to read.


    His father used to say that money was not enough to earn. The money was not only to spend, but also to take a portion to do things that contributed to society.


    Ji Rou still believed Ceng Yunwei''s words, but she did not stop her test of Ceng Yunwei, "Mr. Zeng, you have stayed in Qianshui Company for five or six years, so you should know a lot about the things that happened in Qianshui Company, right?"


    Ceng Yunwei did not hold back and directly replied: "Yes, I understand the situation regarding Qianshui Company very well, more than Director Ji."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    No matter what, she was still the head of thepany. How could this person be so direct when he spoke? He had to at least give her some face, otherwise, how was she going to deal with him in the future?


    In her heart, she was slightly dissatisfied with Ceng Yunwei''s straightforwardness, but Ji Rou was thirsty for talent. As long as it was an outstanding talent, they would be able to help her get Qianshui Company back on the right track.


    Ceng Yunwei said, "Director Ji, I won''t hide this from you either. Ji Chendong had collected a lot of criminal information and passed it to the police. Because I was in thepany for a long time, my position was rtively low, and I didn''t get too close to Old Ji in the past, so Ji Chendong ignored my existence. It''s because he doesn''t put me in his eyes that it''s easier for me to do things. "


    Ji Rou had always thought that Ji Chendong was the one who collected the information on his crimes. Only today did she learn that he was rted to his, which was really quite a shock to her.


    Having witnessed Ceng Yunwei''s ability to work with her own eyes and had a deep conversation with him, Ji Rou felt a lot more at ease.


    However, there was still a little bit of uncertainty in her heart. She needed to find the Military Advisor, the Young Master Qin, to analyze the situation with her before she could confirm whether or not she really wanted to use Ceng Yunwei again.

 Chapter 1131 Extra Story She Is Despised for Being Underdeveloped

    After working for the entire day, just as she was about to get off from work, Ji Rou received a call from Qin Yinze. He said that he had some matters that she needed to attend to and could not rush over to pick her up, so she arranged for her to drive.


    Ji Rou also didn''t know what else a young master who had nothing better to do could do other than spend money to pick up girls, but she didn''t ask any further.


    Because she knew very well that no matter how intimate the rtionship between the two of them was, even if they were husband and wife, they still needed their own personal space.


    With a moderate space for each other to breathe free air, the rtionship between them can be better maintained and more harmonious for a longer period of time.


    For example, she was the person who desperately needed private space. When she slept at night, she wanted to sleep in her own room, so she didn''t want him to hug her every day. He was extremely strong, so she felt like he could break her at any time.


    Most importantly, there was still someone hiding in her heart. Before she was ready to confess to him, she needed a little space to hide her thoughts somewhere he couldn''t see.


    When Ji Rou came out of thepany, the driver, Fan Qitian, was already waiting for him at the entrance. When he saw that Ji Rou hade out, he hurriedly went to greet him.


    Before she could even finish "Madam", Ji Rou gave him a warning look, "Uncle Fan, I''ve told you many times that you can call me whatever you want outside, but you can''t call me Madam."


    She didn''t want others to call her wife, partly because she hadn''t figured out the rtionship between her and Qin Yinze, and partly because she was too young to carry the identity of someone else''s wife. Ji Rou was somewhat unwilling.


    She was only twenty years old, twenty years old, and had her youth and looks branded on her head by a man so early in the morning. She really wasn''t willing to ept this.


    Fan Qitian: "Yes, ma''am!"


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Qin Yinze''s people were truly loyal to him, they would do whatever he told them to do. They would never say anything in front of her.


    Thinking about it, in order to make her subordinates be so loyal to their mouths, the leader must have had the ability to make everyone believe in him ?? It was just that Ji Rou did not discover anything special about Qin Yinze.


    No, she had discovered something about him that was extraordinary. His outstanding point was that his fighting ability was especially durable. Damn, it was as if he wasn''t tired at all. Even someone with such good physical strength like her would be tortured by him to death.


    Thinking about Qin Yinze''s fighting strength, Ji Rou''s fair face flushed red. She quickly got into the car. "Uncle Fan, I''ll be troubling you!"


    Just likest time, after getting off work, Ji Rou went back to her own home to chat with her mother.


    Qin Yinze had only given her two hours, not even a minute, so he had cherished the time he had spent at home every day.


    Ji Rou was very satisfied with Ceng Yunwei''s performance at the meeting, so she went back to report to his mother, "Mom, I feel that dad had done a lot of good things in the past, but now we''re going to have good luck."


    Seeing Ji Rou''s excited expression, Ji??s mother was also very happy. "Darling, tell Mommy about it. See what kind of good thing happened today?"


    Ji Rou epted the scented tea from his mother, took a big gulp, then said: "Mom, I feel that my luck is very good recently, I really met someone important."


    Ji??s mother said, "Did Uncle Yu agree toe back to help?"


    "It''s not Uncle Yu." Ji Rou shook her head and said happily, "Mom, I''ll give you two more chances.


    Ji??s mother thought for a bit, then said: "Darling, Mom really could not guess, so stop beating around the bush, quickly tell me about it."


    Ji Rou put down the cup, cleared her throat, and said: "Mom, when I met with difficulties, Uncle Yu did note out of the mountains to help me. That person was originally a small and inconspicuous employee in thepany. If it wasn''t for Uncle Yu''s introduction, I definitely wouldn''t have been able to discover him. After a thorough understanding, I found that he was indeed a talent, his knowledge of thepany was clearer than I was. These days, with his help, my work has had to go smoothly. "


    It was a good thing for someone to help their daughter, but Ji??s mother was a little worried. "Xiao Rou, do you trust this person?"


    This was because there had been Ji Chendong''s precedent of him being a rtive of the Ji Family. If his loved ones were able to rob theirpany, let alone other people, it wouldn''t be surprising for the Ji??s mother to worry about him.


    Ji Rou said, "Mom, don''t worry. Although I admired his talent, I would not believe him without finding out what he was capable of, even if my head was spi


    ing from the shock. Ji Chendong''s matter is not over yet, how can I make the same mistake a second time? "


    "Yes, as long as you believe it, Mom will believe it too." Ji??s mother rubbed Ji Rou''s head. Seeing that her daughter had lost a lot of weight in such a short period of time, she also felt extremely pained, "Xiao Rou, since you''ve returned from work, let''s not mention about work anymore. I''ll go prepare some good food for you. "


    "Every day when I go home to eat the food my mother cooks, it is the happiest time of the day for me." Ji Rou made an exaggerated expression as she followed his mother to the kitchen. Unexpectedly, what his mother said was delicious was none other than green vegetables and tofu, without even a bit of meat foam.


    "Mom, are you sure you made this for me?" Ji Rou was wondering if the person in front of her was her own mother, why did she change the recipe all of a sudden?


    Ji??s mother smiled gently: "During my stay in the hospital, Aunt Wang, who lived next door to me, was a nutrition specialist. She told me that the human body needs different nutrition every day. Meat, vegetables, beans, fruits, etc., all need to be consumed in a bnced ma


    er.


    "Affect development? "Mom, I''m already an adult, why would I need to develop ??" Although she said that, Ji Rou lowered her head and looked at herself.


    Come to think of it, she had eaten a lot in one day, but her body was shriveled and did not have any meat on her body. Last night, that bastard Qin Yinze thought that she was too young.


    Just thinking about it made Ji Rou angry. After taking advantage of her, what right did she have to despise her as small? She didn''t despise him for being short, so what right did she have to despise him for being small?


    "Of course, my daughter doesn''t have enough green vegetables and bean products." When Ji??s mother opened the lid of the pot, the fragrance of the soup wafted into his nose, "These are the real dishes I prepared for you."


    Looking at the stew in the pot, Ji Rou hugged Ji??s mother and smiled: "Mom, you''re still my mother, I wasn''t picked up by you."


    "If I don''t give you meat, you''ll be the one to pick it up. Child, you ??" The Ji??s mother poked Ji Rou on her forehead: "Quickly eat, don''t eat before shees to pick you up."


    Ji??s mother couldn''t bear to part with her daughter, but since her daughter was already married, she couldn''t keep her daughter by her side. She was already very satisfied that her daughter was able to go home and apany her to eat everyday.

 Chapter 1132 Extra Story Go Home and Warm My Bed

    Ring, ring, ring...


    Just as Ji Rou and the Ji??s mother sat down to eat, Qin Yinze''s phone call came in. Ji Rou nced at his mother and smiled at her: "Look what I''m saying."


    Ji Rou: "Mom ??"


    Ji??s mother: "Hurry up and pick it up! If you don''t pick it up, he''s going toe up and snatch it away. "


    Ji Rou then picked up: Are you done?


    "Not yet." Qin Yinze''s low voice came out of the phone and entered Ji Rou''s ears. She did not sound as calm and powerful as usual, he sounded somewhat tired.


    "Why did you call me before you finished? Hurry up and get busy! " She was still waiting for him toe and pick her up. Don''t waste your time on the phone.


    Qin Yinze''s voice came from the phone once again: "Ji Rou, I''m calling to tell you that I''m not going back tonight. I''ll arrange for the driver toe pick you up."


    "Oh ??" Ji Rou said in disappointment, then said, "Nothing, just busy yourself first. I''m staying at home with my mother tonight, so I won''t be going back. "


    He had gotten used to seeing her off every single day, but all of a sudden, he couldn''t say what he wanted to say anymore. Ji Rou felt that something was missing in her heart, but she couldn''t really exin what exactly.


    "Then rest early." After Qin Yinze finished his sentence, he did not say anything else. The two of them stayed silent for a while, before Ji Rou hung up.


    Seeing Ji Rou''s depressed mood, the Ji??s mother consoled him. "Xiao Rou, it''s normal for a man to not return home when he''s busy with work.


    "Mom, he''s just a slob who''s the second generation ancestor. There''s her dad at home, how can he have any work to do ??" Ji Rou didn''t want to think in a bad way, but her brain couldn''t control herself, "Mom, do you think he would carry me on his back to look for fox spirits?"


    Ji??s mother looked at his jealous daughter and could not help butugh. "Aiyo, our family is about to have a breakthrough."


    Ji Rou waved her hands and denied it repeatedly, "Mom, don''t speak nonsense. How could I be jealous of him? Who does he think he is?"


    Ji??s mother scooped another bowl of soup for Ji Rou, thenughed: "Did I say you were jealous of him? "You don''t even have three hundred taels of silver in this ce."


    Ji Rou stomped her feet anxiously. "Mother!"


    Ji??s mother ced the bowl in front of Ji Rou and patiently advised: "Xiao Rou, the reason we are jealous is because we care about this person, but we ca


    ot eat vinegar carelessly. You must learn to trust him, understand?"


    Ji Rou suddenly felt that her mother''s hot pot of Liangliang soup was not very fragrant anymore and said depressingly: "He has never been in a situation where she doesn''t want to go home before ?? ?? I ?? I was just worried about him. "


    Ji??s mother smiled knowingly. "Silly child, I was worried that he would tell me. If you didn''t, how would he know that you were worried about him?"


    Listening to her mother''s advice, Ji Rou went into her room and called Qin Yinze, but after calling, there was no one who answered. When no one answered the call, Ji Rou once again tried the second and thirdmunication cha


    els ??


    It was only on the seventh link that the call co


    ected. Before the other party could speak, Ji Rou anxiously asked, "Qin Yinze, where did you go? "Why didn''t you answer my phone?"


    "I''m busy!" Qin Yinze only replied with two simple words, and then he stopped talking.


    Qin Yinze''s attitude was so cold that even if Ji Rou wanted to pay attention to him, she would not be able to say anything. "I ??"


    "Mister ??" Peng Shan''s voice suddenly came over from the other side, but very quickly, he stopped speaking. Ji Rou listened intently, and could not hear what he said, only that Qin Yinze said to her, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be hanging up. You should get some rest as well. "


    "What happened?" Ji Rou asked him, but before she could even ask the question, the other side had already hung up, allowing her to hear his busy tone.


    Ji Rou still wanted to call him and ask about it, but she was worried that she would disturb his work. She thought for a bit, then sent him a message: "Young Master Qin, what happened? Is there anything I can help you with? "


    After receiving the WeChat from Ji Rou, Qin Yinze was in the midst of discussing strategies to deal with this emergency with a group of people. He was initially busy to begin with, but when he saw the two short lines of text, his heart instantly warmed.


    How could that silly girl who didn''t know anything help him?


    She couldn''t help him in any way, but her concern alone was enough.


    The corner of his lips curled up slightly as he replied, "Yes!"


    Very quickly, Ji Rou replied back: What can I help you with?


    "Warm my bed when you get home!" Qin Yinze''s slender fingers quickly typed out a few words, just as he pressed the send button, someone suddenly rushed into the conference room, "Sir, the matter has been exposed."


    A group fighting at a nightclub under Qin Yinze''s name lost 13 people. If this incident were to be revealed, it would bring him incalcble losses, which was why he called a meeting.


    Now that they heard that the incident had been exposed, no one panicked. They had all seen the big BOSS fight before, so this sort of thing wasn''t enough to scare them.


    Someone immediately thought of a countermeasure, "Sir, I''ll go to the Inte Surveince Bureau right now and delete all the posts rted to this incident. I absolutely can''t let this matter get out of hand."


    Someone replied, "This kind of sticker can''t be deleted. The more you delete it, the more it will make a big story out of people, and the consequences could be even worse. "


    Everyone present expressed their opinions, and in the end, Qin Yinze made a decision: "Submit the evidence on your own ord, and cooperate with the relevant police to investigate the case."


    Once Qin Yinze said this, immediately, someone understood what he meant: "Sir, do you mean that we should make up for it? "Don''t worry, we will definitely turn the tide of public opinion towards us, and we will be the biggest beneficiary of this incident."


    Qin Yinze nodded, no matter how serious the matter was, his benefits could not be vited.


    When Ji Rou received Qin Yinze''s naughty text message, her heart rxed slightly. He was still in the mood to say such words to her, which meant that there should not be anything wrong with it.


    "Xiao Rou... Is the call over? " Ji??s mother knocked on Ji Rou''s door, "The food is getting cold, if you don''t eat it now, it won''t taste good."


    Ji Rou opened the door and said, "Mom, I''ll eat immediately."


    Seeing that her daughter''s emotions had returned to normal, Ji??s mother asked again, "Xiao Rou, when are you going to bring Qin Yinze home for your mother to see?"


    Ji Rou had just taken a sip of soup and was almost choked by his mother''s words. "Mom, the time is not ripe yet.


    Ji??s mother understood what Ji Rou was afraid of in her heart. If she still wanted to have a good talk with her son-inw, she would have to be cautious of Ji Rou''s thought: "It doesn''t matter, Mother can wait."


    "Mom, I''m sorry!" Ji Rou felt that she really wasn''t filial. His mother only had her as the only child, she was already married, but she couldn''t bring her husband back for her mother to see. Although Mother hadn''t said anything these days, Mother was definitely worried.

 Chapter 1133 Extra Story Unconvinced Kiss You!

    "Silly child, as long as you are happy, mother will be happy. As long as you are happy, Mommy will be happy. " Ji??s mother gave Ji Rou some food, "Xiao Rou, you have to be happy for Mom and Dad to see."


    "Mom, I will. I will try my best to lead a good life so that you won''t worry. I will also let dad, who went to heaven, feel at ease." In the recent days, she had been working hard to take care of the Qianshui Company, studying hard, hoping to have more money, hoping to climb into the upper echelons of society. That way, no matter who the person standing beside her was, she would have sufficient confidence to not worry about being unworthy of the other party.


    Ji??s mother: "Hurry up and eat. Eat breakfast before returning."


    Ji Rou: "Mother, why didn''t you keep me here? I want to stay with you. "


    Even though he said that he would stay to apany his mother, Ji Rou''s mind was full of the matter of warming Qin Yinze''s bed. She was willing to help him, but if he wasn''t home, then who would she sleep for when she warmed up?


    Ji??s mother: Staying you? I can keep your people, I can''t keep your heart. "


    Ji Rou: "Mom ??"


    Ji??s mother: "Quickly eat, don''t deny it."


    Ji Rou really couldn''t deny that she was his mother''s child. Her mother had clearly seen what she was thinking in her heart.


    Ring, ring, ring...


    Just as he finished eating, Qin Yinze called again.


    Ji Rou picked up: Young Master Qin, what''s the matter?


    Qin Yinze: "I''ll give you five minutes. After five minutes have passed, I want to see you at the entrance of the district."


    "On what basis?" Ji Rou was extremely dissatisfied, but she still picked up her bag and ran, "Mom, I''ll be leaving first, I''ll be back to apany you tomorrow."


    The Ji??s mother caught up to the door, but Ji Rou had already gotten into the elevator and was ru


    ing away. She warned the air: "Xiao Rou, slow down, don''t hit on it anymore."


    Ji Rou ran as fast as she could to the entrance of the district, but she was still nearly two minuteste. This was nothing much, but the key point was that Qin Yinze was not even there.


    "Heh, bastard!" Ji Rou was so angry that she sneered, as though this man was teasing her. She was just about to take out her phone to call and scold him when Qin Yinze arrived in his luxurious car that could sh a blind person''s eyes. He braked, and the car came to a stable stop in front of her.


    He rolled down the window. "Get in!"


    Seeing his haughty appearance, Ji Rou felt unwell in her heart. She was unwilling to cooperate with him: "Not going."


    "Not going?" Qin Yinze unlocked his seat belt and got off the car. With two steps, he walked in front of Ji Rou and picked her up by her waist, then stuffed her into the passenger seat and buckled her up.


    Ji Rou took action and was about to release her safety belt, "I said don''t take your car, don''t take your car, and I said don''t go back with you. I said stay with my mother, can''t you hear me?"


    With one hand pressing down on her hand that was unbuckling his seat belt and the other pressing down on her head, Qin Yinze controlled her to sit on the chair and lowered his head to kiss her ruthlessly.


    "Ugh ??" Ji Rou opened her eyes wide and stared fiercely at him.


    He pushed her onto the front passenger seat. He was still half out of the car, yet he kissed her so forcefully and tyra


    ically. There were so many peopleing and going at the entrance of the neighborhood. What would other people think when they saw her?


    Ji Rou tried to push her again, but she still couldn''t budge her. This man didn''t care about the opinions of others at all.


    "Qin Yinze, you ??" She waved her hand to hit him, but he took her hand and pressed it against her red lips. "You obviously like how I treat you, but why aren''t you willing to admit it?"


    With such thoughts in her mind, Ji Rou feltpletely humiliated. She raised his hand and punched him, "Who did you say was the little thing? Who do you think is not? I warn you, don''t spout nonsense, or I''ll beat your teeth out of you. "


    "You don''t want to go back with me? Want to stay with Mom? "Then why did you run so fast after receiving my call?" Qin Yinze looked at her. She wanted to escape his question, but he pped her face again, ", answer me!"


    "If I don''t make it in time, you''re not allowed to skin me." She couldn''t tell him, of course, that she was ru


    ing only out of instinct, and she didn''t know why she was ru


    ing so fast.


    "I won''t skin you, I''ll only kiss you." Qin Yinze lowered his head and kissed her once again. His kiss was so tyra


    ical that it seemed to be able to suck away her soul.


    When she felt that her soul was about to leave her body, Ji Rou finally let go of her and pinched her red lips again, "Ji Xiaorou, remember this feeling, if you don''t listen to me in the future, you will be punished like this."


    Ji Rou touched her face that was burning red, she thought to herself, if she had the ability, she would be punished like this everyday, who would be afraid of her?!


    On the way back, Qin Yinze suddenly made a suggestion: "Ji Rou, why don''t you let auntie stay next door. It''ll be more convenient for you to see her in the future."


    The reason why Qin Yinze made this suggestion was mainly because he pitied his wife. He didn''t expect her to be so tired every day and still run around him. Furthermore, even if Ji Rou quarreled with him in the future, she would not be able to escape his territory.


    Hearing his suggestion, Ji Rou immediately went into a state of alert: "Qin Yinze, what bad idea are you plotting now? "Let me tell you, that''s my mom. If you dare to have any ideas about her, I''ll fight you to the death."


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    He had no choice but to ept this foolish woman''s actions. He offered to let her mother live next door, and she could think as much.


    Seeing Qin Yinze''s displeasure, Ji Rou knew that she might have been overthinking things and exined, "Young Master Qin, could it be that you haven''t heard that even the Golden Nest''s Silver Nest is inferior to your own dog nest? "Although our house isn''t as luxurious as your vi, it was still my dad who left that house, it''s our own, my mom lives in it and is veryfortable."


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    He still didn''t want to bother with this woman.


    Knowing that she had angered him, Ji Rou moved closer to him, trying to find a topic to talk. "Oh right, Young Master Qin, there''s something I want to ask you as well."


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    He did not answer, but Ji Rou knew that he was listening, and continued to speak, "Ever since I officially took over the Qianshui Company, I realized that there were many things I could not understand. I felt like I had wasted these past few years of studying. I find myself a particrly useless person. "


    As she spoke, Ji Rou deliberately added in a crying tone. Sure enough, Qin Yinze could not sit still any longer. He stretched out a hand to hold hers: "Don''t be anxious, take your time. No one is born to do business, but we can slowly learn, slowly umte experience. When you have enough experience, you will find that doing these things will be as simple as eating your meals. "


    With the sess of her evil scheme, Ji Rou quietlyughed: "Your words are simple. If you don''t do anything and only eat, drink and have fun, and don''t worry about spending money, how do you know how hard it is for you to be the leader of apany? "


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    He could tell her that if not for him, her Qianshui Company would not have returned. Could he tell her that if not for him, Ji Chendong would not have been convicted?


    Could he tell her that the old man surnamed Qin from the Minlo City was him? Could he tell him that he was busy every day?

 Chapter 1134 Extra Story Hes My Wife

    Qin Yinze really wanted to tell Ji Rou everything, but he couldn''t say it out loud. In Ji Rou''s opinion, their rtionship was already very unbnced.


    If Ji Rou knew that he had done so many things for her, she would feel that she was in a weaker position in their rtionship.


    "I found a talent in ourpany. He gave me a lot of good advice these days, but I don''t know if I should trust him or not." Ji Rou looked at Qin Yinze, "I''m not suspecting anyone. As the saying goes, once you are bitten by a snake, you are afraid of being bitten by a rope for ten years. I''m afraid that I have the wrong person. If the Qianshui Company is robbed by others, I think I will never be able toe back. If Qianshui Company were to lose to me again, in the future, if I were to die, I would not even have the face to meet my father. "


    "Tell me, what kind of person is he?" He had arranged for that person to be with her. He knew everything about that person, and he absolutely trusted her, but he could not tell her.


    Ji Rou said: "The Ceng Yunwei you''ve met was the Ceng Yunwei I asked him about a few days ago. He has worked in the Qianshui Company for a few years, and used to be an unremarkable staff member. Recently, someone rmended him to me.


    Qin Yinzeforted his: "Don''t think too much into it, leave this matter to me. I''ll help you investigate that person''s background and see if he can be trusted."


    Ji Rouughed: "Young Master Qin, I knew you would help me! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know what to do with myself most of the time. "


    Qin Yinze said: "I am your man, if I don''t help you, who will? There''s no need to be so polite with me. "


    Ji Rou said sweetly, "No matter who it is, as long as they help me, I should say thank you. This is my most basic form of courtesy."


    Qin Yinze did not say anything, as long as she was happy, he would follow her, whatever she wanted to do, he would let her do it.


    After returning home, Ji Rou hurriedly opened up theputer to work. In order to get the Qianshui Company back on track, she tried her best, but her efforts were not as efficient and the results were not very good.


    When she saw that Ji Rou had returned, she busied herself with work. When Qin Yinze called her, she also couldn''t hear anything, which made Qin Yinze feel a little upset. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have returned the Qianshui Company to her.


    The more he thought about it, the more unpleasant Qin Yinze''s heart felt. He snatched theptop from her hands: "Don''t be busy anymore, go take a bath first. You should go to sleep earlier tonight."


    "There are some things I don''t understand about this contract. If I don''t, how can I tell my department head about it in the meeting tomorrow?" Ji Rou tried to steal theputers, but Qin Yinze refused to give them back to her.


    Ji Rou was a little anxious: "Qin Yinze, can you stop messing around? "I''m not joking with you. This is my job and it''s rted to whether a lot of people can eat or not."


    For the Qianshui Company, Ji Rou had used all of her strength, which she had never been serious about before. She wanted to do her best and show others that she did not lose her father''s face, and also let her father, who was still in heaven, see that her daughter was outstanding and notpletely useless.


    Seeing her serious look, the Young Master Qin was kind, "How can I not understand? Tell me, what do you think? "


    Although he might not understand it, but it''s still better to have another person to look at than to put forth their entire effort. Ji Rou pointed to one of the contracts: "This is it, I don''t really understand this."


    With regards to work, Qin Yinze had never joked around either. When Ji Rou asked him, he exined it even more seriously to her.


    In life, many times, he was a very shameless person, especially liked to pull her to do shameful things.


    There were traces of his love for her everywhere in his vi, but he was always serious about his work, and he made a good deal of sense in her analysis.


    After Ji Rou finished listening, he earnestly raised his thumb and praised him, "Young Master Qin, there are times when I am quite curious about you. You are a second generation ancestor who does not work properly all day, how are you to analyze the origins of this matter? It even makes me feel that your ability definitely surpasses Ceng Yunwei''s. "


    "You don''t even think about who I am. "A lot of things have not been done, but I''ve seen and heard more than a lot of people." Qin Yinze rubbed her head, "Do you have any other questions? If you don''t have any, you can go take a shower and sleep. Tomorrow, I still have some matters to attend to you. "


    "For the time being, I have no more questions. I still have to go to school tomorrow, and I still have to go to thepany when I do. I''m really busy, so I need to take a shower and go to bed early. With the matter resolved, Ji Rou chucked herptop aside and got into the bathroom, leaving Young Master Qin by herself again. She hated Young Master Qin so much that her teeth itched for her.


    The feeling of being overlooked by her again and again was really bad, but he couldn''t bear to keep pestering her. She hadn''t slept well for a few days, so he had to let her rest properly, or else her body would copse sooner orter.


    Just as Ji Rou was about to go to the bathroom, Qin Yinze took out his phone and sent a message to a certain someone: "Her impression of you is not bad.


    As long as Ceng Yunwei couldpletely obtain Ji Rou''s trust, Ji Rou would be at ease in handing over thepany to Ceng Yunwei to manage, and only then would she have time to apany her husband.


    The other side quickly replied: "Sir, I will continue to work hard. I will definitely not disappoint you and Miss Ji."


    Their rtionship was not a


    ounced yet, so very few people knew that the two of them had already registered for marriage, so everyone still called Ji Rou Miss Ji.


    Seeing this form of address, Qin Yinze frowned. He, who never liked speaking too much in front of his subordinates, replied ?? She''s my wife.


    ording to the usual practice, after their family''s BOSS instructs them to do something, there won''t be anymore u


    ecessary words. After Ceng Yunwei replied them with a text message, he threw his phone to the side andid down on the sofa in red, thinking about what he should do next to better act out his identity and prevent Ji Rou from noticing anything abnormal.


    Just as he was thinking about this, his phone rang again. He received a new message. He picked up his phone and saw that it was from his Boss.


    On the phone''s screen, only a short word was disyed, but it caused Ceng Yunwei to shiver. It seemed that his master was dissatisfied with how he addressed Ji Rou.


    Therefore, Ceng Yunwei immediately replied: "Sir, in the future, I will always pay attention to my words in front of my wife."


    After sending the message, Ceng Yunwei immediately changed the direction of Qin Yinze''s phone number. He was previously called Mr. Qin, but now called him "Please call his wife Mrs. Qin".


    If he were to see this note in the future, it wouldn''t be an easy feat for him to make a mistake.

 Chapter 1135 Extra Story In the Dream He Was so Scary

    After Ji Rou finished showering, and seeing that Qin Yinze had not left, she immediately set up an rm: "Qin Yinze, why are you still in my room?"


    "Why do you think I''m still in your room?" When they needed him, Young Master Qin''s shouts sounded sweet. After using him, she immediately turned hostile. Qin Yinze thought that this woman was justcking in discipline.


    "How, how would I know ??" Go back to your room, I need to rest. " Indeed, just as she had thought, this man was full of energy. If she didn''t pull him along at night, he wouldn''t be able to fall asleep.


    He had nothing to do all day and was too energetic to let off steam, but she had been busy from morning to night, and she was on the verge of copsing. How could she have the energy to keep himpany?


    "You don''t know?" She asked with a smile. Ji Rou hated the way she looked at people, but she liked the look a little.


    Damn it! How could she find this man attractive? He was clearly a detestable demon king.


    Ji Rou knew that she would always be the one to suffer a head-on match with this man. She immediately switched to a gentle offensive: "My most beloved Young Master Qin, I have been very tired these past two days. I don''t have any energy to apany you.


    Qin Yinze knew what she was thinking and immediately stood up to walk towards her. He was so frightened that she quickly retreated, "Young Master Qin, I''m really very, very tired, please let me go!"


    With a cold expression, Qin Yinze forced her to the corner step by step, controlling her between him and the wall. "Silly girl, what do you take me to be?"


    Beast!


    It''s just a beast of Qin!


    What else could he be?


    She thought like that in her heart, but Ji Rou didn''t dare to speak the truth, and could only pick up the good words for him to hear. "I believe that you, who are so kind, will understand me."


    "Hmph ??" "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking." Qin Yinze lowered his head, and exhaled a warm breath into her ear, "Ji Xiaorou, will you be very disappointed if I don''t do something to you?"


    "How could that be?" Ji Rou opened her eyes wide, as if she was extremely shocked, "Qin Yinze, why are you looking at me like that? Am I that kind of person? "I ??"


    Well, she couldn''t make it up, because as he drew closer to her, she was actually hoping he would do something to her.


    Having spent so much time with this man, she had unknowingly be as shameless as him. She would do shameless things everyday.


    Just when Ji Rou was filled with expectations for him, Qin Yinze let her go, "Since you''re not thinking about what I''m going to do to you, then go to sleep. I won''t disturb you any longer."


    Then he left!


    Leaving just like that!


    He left cleanly, without taking a cloud with him!


    Looking at the closed door, Ji Rou felt as if ten thousand mud horses were galloping through her heart.


    "Damn bastard!" Smelly bastard! "You should remember what happened today. I''ll definitely report it to you another day." Ji Rouid on the bed and scolded Qin Yinze in great pain.


    Because her work the past few days was too tiring, Ji Rou scolded as she fell into a deep slumber.


    She dreamt of Ji Chendong''s group of bad guys, Ji Chendong pointed the gun at her and said sinisterly: "Xiao Rou, it''s been a while since we''ve seen each other, do you recognize me?"


    The enemy was right in front of her, and he was even pointing his gun at her. Ji Rou did not even have a ce to hide, her entire body was stiff from fright: "Ji Chendong, you, didn''t you get caught? Why are you here? "


    Ji Chendongughed coldly: "You think they can lock me up? Do you think that the Qianshui Company is yours now? Xiao Rou, you have grown up, but why have your IQ not improved at all? "


    Ji Chendong''s every word caused Ji Rou to be shocked to quite a bit, "Ji Chendong, what exactly do you mean?"


    "Xiao Rou, do you think that there is really someone in the Minlo City who dares to do anything to me? Do you know who the person who snatched the Qianshui Company away from was? Hahaha ?? You definitely don''t know! " Ji Chendongughed out loud, but as heughed, the person in front of him suddenly turned into Qin Yinze.


    "Q-Qin Yinze? How could it be you? " Ji Rou didn''t want to believe it, but the person who pointed a gun at her was Qin Yinze.


    The same facial features, the same clothes, and the same faint smile at the corner of his lips. They were all the same.


    "That''s right, it''s me! It''s me! You didn''t expect me to be the mastermind, right? " Qin Yinze was alsoughing, hisughter was sinister and terrifying, he was no longer the man that Ji Rou was familiar with.


    The Qin Yinze he was familiar with could be domineering, cold and venomous ?? But he had never been so frightening. At this moment, he was like a demon from hell, extremely terrifying.


    "No, no, no ??" If it wasn''t you, how could it be you? You would never do that. "This is fake, it must be fake ??" Ji Rou shook her head and retreated, trying to force herself out of this nightmare that she was afraid of.


    Qin Yinze was the person who saved her when she was at his most helpless, so how could he possibly be the mastermind?


    Impossible! Impossible! It couldn''t be him, it definitely couldn''t be him! This was her dream, and it was fake! It was all fake!


    "That''s me!" As his voice fell, a gunshot sounded out, and the bullet flew out and pierced Ji Rou''s chest, blood spurting all over her face.


    "No ??" Ji Rou woke up from her dream and was so scared that she broke out in cold sweat.


    This dream was too terrifying, she dreamt that the Qianshui Company was being robbed again, and the person who robbed it was actually ?? It was Qin Yinze.


    "Ji Rou, what''s wrong?" Before she could calm down, Qin Yinze''s voice suddenly came from beside her ear.


    Ji Rou opened her eyes and saw that Qin Yinze''s erged face was right in front of her. She scared her so much that she dodged backwards and bumped into the bedside: "Who exactly are you? What exactly do you want? "


    She ignored the pain in her body and bared her fangs and brandished her ws to avoid him. She was like a hedgehog, refusing to let anyone near her.


    "Who do you think I am?" Because she wasn''t in his arms, Qin Yinze couldn''t fall asleep, so he snuck into her room. Unexpectedly, before he could climb onto her bed, he saw her awaken from her nightmare.


    "Who the hell are you? Don''te near me! "Don''te near me!" Ji Rou screamed and threw the pillow on the bed towards Qin Yinze.


    "I''m your man!" Qin Yinze grabbed the pillow,id on the bed beside her, and pulled her into his embrace, "Ji Rou, you''ve had a nightmare. It''s just a dream, wake up now. I''m by your side, and I won''t let anyone hurt you. "


    "Dream?" Is it just a dream? " Why was this dream so real? It was so real that she was afraid and dared not to ept it.

 Chapter 1136 Extra Story Use All Means to Keep Her

    "Yes, it was just a dream. Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Qin Yinze patted her back andforted her softly.


    With him around and his warm chest watching, Ji Rou gradually calmed down a bit. She leaned against his chest and asked: "Qin Yinze, do you know what I dream about?"


    Qin Yinze lowered his head and kissed her forehead: "Tell me about it."


    Ji Rou rubbed herself against his chest and said slowly, "I dreamt of Ji Chendong ??"


    Qin Yinze interrupted her: "Ji Chendong is currently in prison, and will not be able toe out for the rest of his life. If you dream about him, it would be better for you to dream about me."


    Ji Rou lifted her head, blinking her beautiful eyes. "I also dreamt of you."


    Qin Yinze yed with her long, silky hair and smelled it: "What did you dream of me?"


    "First, Ji Chendong pointed the gun at my head, but in the blink of an eye, the person holding the gun turned into you ??" Even if it was only a dream, at this point, Ji Rou could not help but feel fear, and she leaned into his embrace again.


    Qin Yinze hugged her, "That was just a dream, I will never point a gun at your head in my entire life!"


    Ji Rou continued: "You even told me that you did everything ?? You shot me. "


    When Ji Rou said this, her body stiffened, an u


    atural light shed past her eyes, but he quickly concealed it, he did not say anymore, and only increased the force that was holding onto Ji Rou.


    Ji Rou took a deep breath and said, "Of course it was only a nightmare. If it wasn''t for your help, I wouldn''t have been able to bring Ji Chendong to justice, so how could you have colluded with him?"


    "Yes, it was just a dream!" Qin Yinze did not want to talk about this topic, so he patted her and said, "I''ll sleep with you."


    "Then I''m going to sleep." Ji Rou wanted to flip her body over, but just as sshe was about to move, he was held tightly in her embrace by Qin Yinze.


    Ji Rou didn''t struggle anymore. In his embrace, she would no longer have nightmares and since she was willing to hug him, what reason did she have to not lean against him?


    Leaning on Qin Yinze''s thick and warm chest, Ji Rou felt an inexplicable sense of relief after hearing his calm heartbeat.


    Qin Yinze carried her in his arms, who slept like a dead pig, and lightly patted her back. "Silly girl, when I''m tired, I have shoulders to lean on.


    Ji Rou suddenly murmured, "Qin Yinze ??"


    Qin Yinze hurriedly lowered his head, "Mhm?"


    Ji Rou pursed her lips, then said: "You can''t ??"


    "I can''t what? Ji Xiaorou, what do you want to say to me? " Qin Yinze moved closer to her, wanting to hear what she was trying to say. However, she closed her mouth and did not say anything.


    What was she trying to say to him?


    [Why is this girl so cruel?]


    In his heart, Qin Yinze was rather unhappy with her. He lowered his head and kissed her, using all his strength to bite her lips, "Stupid girl, I''ll let you torture me."


    "It hurts!" Ji Rou who was sleeping instinctively pushed him, but was hugged even tighter by Qin Yinze. He held her in her arms, not letting go, "No matter how painful it is, don''t think of leaving my side. "In this life, you''ve always thought about it."


    No matter how cruel the method was... Just like that time, he would never let go of what he wanted.


    She didn''t do any exercisest night, but when Ji Rou woke up in the morning, she was also in great pain.


    When she arrived at thepany in the morning, Dai Li saw her and sized her up with an ambiguous look: "I say, Master Ji, young people''s stamina is really good!"


    Ji Rou unhappily rolled her eyes: "Manager Dai, you''re joking with me, right?"


    Dai Liughed: "What joke are you talking about, I am truly envious of you. You are so tired from working during the day, and still have the strength to do exercises at night."


    Ji Rou really wanted to kick Dai Li, but this is apany, you have to pay attention to your status and identity, "Dai Li, don''t speak nonsense within thepany. I went to bed earlyst night and didn''t do what you wanted. "


    "No?" Dai Li looked at Ji Rou, obviously not believing him, "If you didn''t do any exercise, then what were you doing this early in the morning? "Let me tell you, I''m tired of exercisingst night on the top of your head."


    Ji Rou red at her fiercely. "Dai Li, can we not be so gossipy? Look at you, really, you must have been through eight lifetimes of cultivation to be able to make a friend like me. "


    Dai Li did not mind: "Gossip is our woman''s nature. "What''s more, I''m gossiping about you, but that''s because I think highly of you. Do you think I can gossip about others when I''m free?"


    There''s nothing wrong with what Dai Li said, Ji Rou was also convinced: "Then let me tell you, you really are thinking too much, don''t speak nonsense in front of me, otherwise my fist will make you bleed."


    "Looking at how tired you are, do you still have the strength to make me see blood?" Dai Li nced at her, then turned to look at the car that had yet to leave, "That Qin guy is really something, you''re so tired, I don''t know if I should forgive you. Ever since the two of you were together, didn''t he only care about his own happiness and never care about your feelings? "


    Ji Rou anxiously replied: "Stop, stop ??" Dai Li, we are in thepany now, I am your boss and you are my employee. "OK?"


    "I say, Director Ji, we''ve just reached thepany''s building, so we haven''t entered the office area yet, and it''s not time for work either ?? "You little girl, it''s fine as long as you pretend in front of others, but what are you pretending in front of me for?" Dai Li red at her, "Do you think that I''m talking so much just because I want to gossip? If you''re just ying around with a man, you can just look at his appearance or look at his financial strength. However, if you n on living a good life with that man, then don''t be fooled by his beautiful skin. It still depends on whether he loves you and respects you. "


    Ji Rou instinctively wanted to exin for Qin Yinze: "He treats me pretty well."


    She did not think that Qin Yinze was that good, but now that others had said that he was not good, she instinctively wanted to defend him.


    Dai Li pulled Ji Rou back, "Xiao Rou, I think you have really fallen for someone with the surname Qin."


    This time, Dai Li used certainty instead of doubt.


    "No, no ??" How could I like him? I have a man I like, the prince should have told you. " Ji Rou still denied it, but even she could not believe her own words.


    Many years ago, she had thought that she would only like Xiang Lingfeng as a man in this life, and that she had to marry him in order to marry her.


    However, Xiang Lingfeng had only disappeared for a few short months, and she had already be the wife of another man. This was a fact that Ji Rou could not ept.


    She didn''t want to be a whimsical woman. She wanted to be loyal to a rtionship, but the truth pped her in the face.

 Chapter 1137 Extra Story To Cherish the People in front of You

    "Xiao Rou, I am not trying to stop you from liking him. I am trying to tell you that if you like him, you should cherish him. Some people miss things, they miss things, they don''te back. " Dai Liughed bitterly, "Think about it, I''m going to work."


    "Dai Li..." Ji Rou called out to Dai Li, "What about you? Every time you try to persuade me, have you thought about the person you want to cherish? "


    "Someone I want to cherish?" Dai Li''s eyes shed with sorrow, andughed: "I want to cherish the lives of too many men, it''s a pity that they don''t cherish me."


    Ji Rou did not like Dai Li to say this to her: "Dai Li, can''t you just talk to me properly? Others don''t understand you, but I think I know a little bit about you. "


    Dai Liughed without care: "Every word I say is from the heart. For me, as long as it''s a rich man, I want to cherish it. Including your Young Master Qin, I also want to cherish him well, but unfortunately, he didn''t give me the chance. "


    The more Dai Li behaved in such a way that was indifferent to her feelings, the more Ji Rou felt sorry for her. "Dai Li, I know you aren''t such a person, why do you have to torture yourself like this? You should know better than I do that if that person no longer cares about you, no matter how much you torment yourself, he won''t be able to see you. "


    "Little girl Ji, are you lecturing me? If so, I can only tell you that you are still too young. I''ve dated more men than you''ve ever seen. Take good care of your Young Master Qin, he''s the richest man in our Minlo City, not just me, there are women everywhere who want to mess with him, you must be careful not to let other women sleep with him. " Dai Li smiled brilliantly, "If that dayes, I will definitelyugh at you while eating your melon seeds."


    "He dares! If Qin Yinze dares to sleep with another woman, my aunt will personally turn him into a eunuch. " Ji Rou knew that there was definitely someone hiding in Dai Li''s heart. Since Dai Li was unwilling to mention it, she couldn''t continue to question him.


    Everyone in this world had their own past. Some were beautiful, while others were dripping with blood. However, no matter what the past was, it was an indispensable part of one''s life.


    Dai Li continued: "Since you don''t want him to be slept in by other women, then cherish him well and don''t give others any chances."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    "Think about my words." Dai Li patted Ji Rou''s shoulder, "Director Ji, I really need to go to work this time. Otherwise, if I''mte, my prize money would be deducted."


    After saying that, Dai Li stepped on her high heels and walked toward her PR Department with a jingling sound.


    For her, men never had the money to be reliable or practical. Men will run, and money is yours as long as it is yours, can satisfy all the wishes you want to satisfy.


    Looking at Dai Li''s gentle and graceful back, Ji Rou sighed with emotion. She had interacted with quite a few women before, but Dai Li was definitely one of them with the most charisma.


    If she didn''t purposely show a greedy look, there would definitely be a lot of people who liked her.


    Dai Li was also the most storyline amongst all the females that Ji Rou knew. She must have paid special attention to this man before.


    Dai Li was unwilling to bring up the matters of the past, but because of her advice, she revealed the matters of the past.


    Ji Rou knew that Dai Li also treated her as her true friend.


    As for her and Qin Yinze, they were already husband and wife, and had already done everything that a husband and wife should do.


    Rather than thinking about how long they could walk, it was better to live a peaceful life and cherish the people in front of them. Even if they split up in the future, he shouldn''t leave any regrets.


    After thinking it through, Ji Rou''s mood brightened. Not only did she feel that the weather was good today, but she also felt that the employees of thepany were very cute.


    Therefore, she came to the conclusion that her life was good and her personal attitude was very important. You will receive the same energy when you start a new day with the same mood.


    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    After a period of hard work, Ji Rou had gradually entered a working state, and her Qianshui Company was also developing in a good direction ?? Everything was moving in the right direction.


    Because Qin Yinze said that Ceng Yunwei was someone who could be trusted, after thepany got onto the right track, Ji Rou left thepany''s matters to Ceng Yunwei to manage.


    After finishing today''s work, Ji Rou withdrew herself. Her main focus was on learning, as well as helping with the affairs of the Qianshui Company.


    It was a weekend tomorrow and he didn''t need to go to work nor go to school. Ji Rou was rarely rxed and in the afternoon, the Prince called her and suggested that they should go out after work.


    After work, Prince and Monkey waited for Ji Rou and Dai Li at the main entrance of thepany.


    Seeing that Ji Rou hade out and did not see him, the prince was a little disappointed. "Boss, where is Sister Dai Li?"


    Ji Rou pped him heavily on his shoulder, "Sister Dai Li, you must be thinking too much to call her Sister Dai Li when you know she is here."


    "Exactly!" Monkey took over. "Boss, not only are you busy with your studies, you also have to busy yourself with work. It must be hard on you. Today, we will apany you out to rx."


    The Prince, having suffered a loss, did not dare toin. He immediately cooperated with Monkey: "Yes, yes, Boss, you''ve worked hard. We''ll apany you to rx and relieve your boredom."


    Ji Rou put one hand on the prince''s shoulder, the other on the monkey''s arm, andughed: "Those who know me can''t be the two of you. I was just thinking about that when you called. "


    The prince said, "Boss, we will only be happy if you are happy. "It is the most important responsibility for both of us to find a way to make you happy."


    Dai Li drove over, and pressed her horn twice: "The three of you, do you still want to go out?"


    Ji Rou, Prince and Monkey immediately opened the car door and got in, and then said at the same time: "Of course we are going."


    Dai Li carried the three of them, and would nce at Ji Rou who was sitting in the front passenger seat from time to time: "Director Ji, do you think your Young Master Qin will skin us alive if we just take you out for drinks like this?"


    Ji Rou said: "How could that be?"


    Dai Li and the other two asked at the same time, "Why not?"


    Ji Rouughedcently: "I told him to go home with mother tonight and not let him pick me up. He agreed. He wouldn''t have known I was drinking if he hadn''t picked me up. He doesn''t know how I can skin you after I drink. "


    The Prince shook his head and sighed. "Is this still the boss that we''ve known for more than a decade?"


    Monkey also shook his head and sighed. "She''s not the boss that we know anymore. In the past, our boss also valued a certain person''s manliness, but at that time, she still had her principles.

 Chapter 1138 Extra Story Will I Get Skinned by Him

    "Ever since she had gotten together with that Young Master Qin, it was as if she had be a different person. If the Young Master Qin didn''t allow her to drink, she wouldn''t even dare to drink anymore."


    Dai Li said: "This is called one thing going against another. For a boss like you who isn''t afraid of the heavens or the earth, there has to be someone who can tame her. Otherwise, she really wouldn''t be able to get married in her entire life."


    Ji Rou shouted, "Hehehehe, I''m still here, pay attention to what the three of you are saying. What was one thing subverting another? Let me tell you, even if it''s one thing after another, I will definitely be the one to defeat him. He was only humble before me. "


    That was what she said. But Ji Rou really did not dare to go against the rules that Qin Yinze had set for her.


    If that bastard Qin Yinze knew that she wasn''t going back to his mother''s house today, but had insteade out to drink, she would probably be ski


    ed alive by him.


    The two men, Prince and Monkey, were naturally not as meticulous as Dai Li in their thoughts. They actually believed in Ji Rou''s words, "Big Sister Dai Li, we might have overthought things. The Young Master Qin was so kind and considerate to our boss, spoiling her for everything. The only thing is that the boss is willing to help Young Master Qin. "" Young Master Qin? "


    "Heh ??" Dai Li really wanted to throw the two stupid men out of the car, "Let me tell you two this, you two better not talk anymore, otherwise, I''ll really throw you two out of the car window and crawl my way to the bar."


    "Sister Dai Li, don''t be angry. I don''t know what other men will do to their girlfriends, but I know you can do anything you want as long as you agree to be my girlfriend. " The Prince patted his chest, "Sister Dai Li, why don''t you try dating me?"


    "Agree to be your girlfriend and I''ll do anything I want?" Dai Liughed, "Brat, are you sure?"


    The Prince immediately nodded. "Sister Dai Li, I am one hundred percent sure."


    Dai Li then said: "Then if I were to go to bed with another man, would you agree?"


    The prince''s happy face instantly drooped down, "Sister Dai Li, the wearing of a green hat definitely won''t do."


    Dai Liughed: "Little brat, since it''s impossible, then don''t boast in front of me."


    The Prince asked, "Sister Dai Li, what kind of man can you like? What kind of man can make you live with him for the rest of your life? "


    Dai Li said, "There are a lot. As long as I have money, I want to live with them for the rest of my life. But the men I think of don''t like me, the men I like me, and I don''t like him. "


    The Princeid on his spear again, his heart aching. "Boss, save me! You don''t have to fall in love yourself, you don''t have to care about how we feel. Don''t forget, Monkey and I are your good brothers who live and die together. If I''m in trouble, shouldn''t you help me? "


    Ji Rou said, "How do you want me to help you? Let me persuade Dai Li to stay with you? Don''t forget, she''s my best friend now, more considerate than the both of you. "


    Prince and Monkey looked sad. "Boss. "You are disgusted by the new."


    Ji Rouughed: "I just like the new and hate the old."


    They really couldn''t and didn''t dare to do anything to her. As long as she was happy, they would make her hate the new. As long as she could remember having them both.


    Ji Rou then said, "Prince, I''m not talking about you. Since you know that you''re a bachelor, then find a girlfriend, and don''t worry about a woman that you''ll never think of."


    The prince was''s best friend, Ji Rou more or less knew him. He had chased after girls often, but he only chased after them for a few days before losing all interest.


    ording to the prince''s personality, if he wasn''t moved from the heart, he wouldn''t keep pestering Dai Li. The Prince was serious towards Dai Li, but there was a person hiding in Dai Li''s heart. If the Prince were to chase after him, there would be no result.


    Monkey also said, "That''s right. "Bu


    y still hasn''t eaten the grass by the side of the nest. Let''s be more open with this. In the future, let Boss introduce you to a few pretty girls and you can pick them as you like."


    "The girl that boss rmended to me?" The Prince was stu


    ed for a moment before he said, "Boss is a guy who values his beauties above his friends. It used to be so, but now that we have a man, he has already forgotten about us brothers. Monkey, do you know how long it has been since west drank together? When our boss isn''t around, how often do wee out for a drink? "


    Monkey seriously calcted, "It seems like it''s been almost two months. Thest time our boss got drunk and was carried home by the Young Master Qin, we never had the chance to get together to drink. "


    With regards to the previous time she had gotten drunk, Ji Rou was filled with grief, grievance, and even a little fear.


    That time, Qin Yinze, that bastard, threw her into the swimming pool and almost drowned her, who could not swim. If she wasn''t lucky ?? Maybe he had drowned.


    Not only was she almost drowned, that b * stard Qin Yinze had even asked her to write about it as a reflection on things. In any case, when she was drunk that time, she was tortured by him to the point of being pitiful.


    Almost two months had passed since the incident, but he still felt teary just thinking about it.


    While they were talking, they had already reached their destination. Seeing that it was them, the female boss Liu Diandian personally came over and greeted them enthusiastically: "Xiao Rou, congrattions!"


    "Congrattions on what?" Could it be that Liu Diandian also knew about the matter between his and Qin Yinze, how did she know about that?


    Ji Rou immediately followed up with a punch: "Brat, why are your mouth so weak? You might as well be a woman."


    The Prince looked wronged. "Boss, what''s wrong with me now?"


    "What do you think happened to you?" Ji Rou red at him again before turning her head to look at Liu Diandian, "Dot, don''t listen to his nonsense. There''s simply no such thing."


    Liu Diandian was confused. "Could the news on the television be fake too?"


    Hearing the word "news", Ji Rou suddenly realized what Liu Diandian meant. She understood that Liu Diandian was referring to the Qianshui Company, not her and Qin Yinze.


    Ai, she''s serious. It''s just that she got to know a man. She identally made that man into her husband. It''s not like he did something against thew, so why is she so nervous?


    Ji Rou immediately reacted andughed, "I was ying with the prince. "Let your family''s starse to us and have a cup of love for you."


    The prince said, "I am lovelorn. Just drink beer. Don''t drink anything and love you. "


    Almost at the same time, the others opened their mouths: "You aren''t in love yet, where did you get a heartbreak from?"


    The Prince became even more sad, the woman he loved was clearly by his side, but it was as if they were separated by a gxy. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t touch her.


    "Alright. I''ll go prepare it now. " The Lady Boss Liu Diandian personally acted and quickly brought the wine over.

 Chapter 1139 Extra Story Violate Young Master Qins Taboo

    The prince could not swallow his anger, he picked up the wine bottle and gulped it down. Monkey immediately snatched the bottle away, "Prince, we''re out to drink today, the main character is the boss, is it alright for you to drink like this?"


    The Prince angrily said, "I like people who don''t let me chase after them. Can''t I drink if I can''t chase them down?"


    "Foolish brat, you really aren''t big sis'' food. Don''t create trouble for yourself." Dai Li patted the Prince''s shoulder and handed him a cup of wine. "Come, let me toast you.


    "What kind of siblings?" I don''t want my sister, I want my girlfriend. " The Prince wanted to shout out loud, but he knew that if he shouted out loud, he would be delighted. However, it was very likely that no one would be able to be friends with him in the future.


    The prince didn''t want topromise, but he had topromise. The world of adults was just that cruel. He took the wine cup that Dai Li had passed to him, raised his head and gulped it down. "Sister Dai Li, let me toast you."


    Dai Li also raised his ss and gulped it down, "Little prince, I will be your sister from now on. I will be in charge of finding your princess for you."


    Monkey said, "Boss and I are witnesses. We will apany you for a few drinks. We must drink until we''re drunk."


    The Prince took the wine cup from Monkey''s hand and said, "These are all mine, I want to drink them all by myself."


    "If you drink so much all by yourself, you won''t die." Monkey wanted to grab the alcohol back, but Ji Rou stopped him, "If he wants to drink, then let him drink. After he gets drunk and sleeps for a bit, when he wakes up tomorrow, he might be able to think things through."


    The Prince looked at Ji Rou with small, aggrieved eyes: "Boss, am I still a good brother to you after all? They would more or less pretend tofort me a little, and you, on the other hand, would pretend to be unwilling to let me see it.


    Ji Rouughed and patted the Prince''s shoulder: "If you want to drink, I''ll let you drink. If you''re not willing, then since when did you men be so hard to guess?"


    The Prince sighed, "Why do I recognize such a boss like you?!"


    Ji Rouughed: "Maybe you were blind back then."


    The Prince, "..."


    Dai Li said: "Don''t say anymore, let''s toast to Xiao Rou, congrattions to her for bringing Qianshui Company back onto the right path."


    Monkey chimed in, "Congrattions, boss! Congrattions, boss!" "Come,e, everyone, let''s drink a toast. We wish our boss luck for all three of us as well."


    "Comeee ??" Cheers! " The four of them simultaneously raised their cups, gulping down all the wine in their cups.


    It had been a long time since someonest drank wine, so Ji Rou licked her lips as if she still wanted to continue drinking. "Make us each another."


    Liu Xian, who was entertaining the customers, turned his head and smiled, "Thank you for your praise, Director Ji! "If you think it''s good, you can drink more. As usual, I''ll send you off for free.


    The Lady Boss agreed to send the wine over, and the other guests also hadints. "Lady Boss, we are also your guests. Why don''t we just send them off?"


    Liu Diandianughed: "I am also happy that my friend''s career has increased. "I hereby emphasize mymitment to love you tonight. If you like, buy three, give one free drinks."


    Business was not doing well recently, so when Liu Diandian suddenly thought of such an event, the atmosphere inside the shop instantly became much more lively, and all the customers who were wandering outside also entered one after another.


    Looking at the seats full of guests, Liu Diandian''s eyes narrowed into a line. She took the time to move closer to Ji Rou''s table, "Xiao Rou, you really are my lucky star. As long as you drink in my shop, my shop will not be free of seats. "


    "Liu Diandian, since you praise me so much and think so highly of me, I will give you another big move." Ji Rou put down her wine cup and burped, "Go and get our costumes ready, today the three of us will support you free of charge."


    "Right, this is our boss." Ji Rou was interested and wanted to perform. The prince and monkey both responded, but the main prince still wanted to perform in front of Dai Li, hoping that she could see his good performance.


    Dai Li, who had never seen their performance before, waspletely confused: "Little girl Ji, what do you want to do?"


    The Prince put down the wine bottle and stood up shakily, "Sister Dai Li, you should just sit here and watch the performance of the three of us."


    Looking at the three of them who were staggering from drinking, Dai Li asked worriedly, "Are you sure you can still perform?"


    Ji Rou gave Dai Li a hug: "Dai Li, just you wait, we will definitely make you look at us in a new light."


    Seeing that Ji Rou was so interested, Dai Li did not want to ruin their mood, "Alright, then you guys should be careful and not cause any trouble."


    "Don''t worry." Ji Rou brought Prince and Monkey to the workshop and changed into their previous outfits.


    The prince and monkey were wearing a small waistcoat and pants, which made them look normal.


    Ji Rou was wearing a sling and shorts, the sling could only cover an important part of her body, it couldn''t cover her slender waist at all. The pants were also as short as they could get, but there was no ce to show them.


    Monkey said excitedly, "Boss, it''s not like we''ve never performed before, but why is my heart beating so fast?"


    The prince said, "Look at your little ability."


    Ji Rou said: "Stop dawdling, let''s go."


    The Starlight Bar had a small stage, and would asionally invite people to perform, but the people that Liu Diandian had invited were all not as popr as the performances that Ji Rou and the others had put on.


    then led the prince and monkey to stand on stage. They had not even started shouting, but their appearance alone was enough to attract everyone''s attention.


    Ji Rou enjoyed the feeling of being the center of attention. She picked up the microphone and said, "Now, the three of us will perform a dance for everyone. Drink a few more bottles of wine if you like it, but if you don''t like it... "Then I don''t like it."


    In any case, her performance only depended on whether she was happy or not, and whether others were happy or not, it was really not within Ji Rou''s scope of thinking.


    Adding Ji Rou''s drink today, she was already feeling a little drunk, even letting herself fly away.


    The music started to y. Ji Rou picked up the microphone and started to sing an extremely popr English song. Of course, she not only sang, but also danced, danced, touched her face and other sounds.


    Ji Rou jumped with enthusiasm, the Prince and the others also cooperated well, the audiences in the bar were also excited, the apuse became louder and louder, and the alcohol also became heavier each time.


    Dai Li, who was seated below the stage, looked at Ji Rou, who was burning with passion. She was wearing so little clothes, and was even dancing with the prince and monkey.


    Just thinking about it gave Dai Li goosebumps all over her body.


    She quickly looked around but didn''t see any sign of Young Master Qin. When she thought about how Ji Rou had said that she would stay at home for the night, she probably didn''t know that she hade out to y, so Dai Li felt slightly more at ease.


    However, Dai Li''s heart was not at ease. She had a nagging feeling that someone was watching them from the shadows.

 Chapter 1140 Extra Story Young Master Qin Is Angry

    Ji Rou and the others had yed a program that was deeply loved by the audience. After the program ended, they had epted the warm invitation from arge number of alcohol fans, and Ji Rou then led the prince to perform a second program.


    Just when Ji Rou was about to release herself, and dance as much as she liked, she caught sight of a figure at the door. That figure seemed to be her Young Master Qin.


    Young Master Qin? Qin Yinze?


    When he thought about this person, Ji Rou''s tipsy body immediately woke up. He looked towards the door again, wondering what kind of Young Master Qin was there.


    Fortunately, there was no Qin Yinze at all.


    Ji Rou heaved a sigh of relief and continued to dance with the prince and the monkey. Of course, she didn''t notice that the figure she saw just now was already standing on her stage.


    Just like that, Qin Yinze looked at the almost naked Ji Rou, watched as she shook her body to her heart''s content and shouted to her heart''s content, as if she did not know that there were so many people watching her from below the stage. The more she looked, the more furious she became. In the end, Qin Yinze''s eyes were already filled with indescribable shock.


    On the stage, Ji Rou was still crazily singing and dancing, and she didn''t feel that the "dangerous person" was close at all.


    On the other hand, the spectators in the bar had smelled the danger, and everyone''s gaze shifted between Ji Rou and Qin Yinze on stage. They did not dare p again, and did not even dare to breathe loudly, as they stared wide-eyed at the man who suddenly appeared on stage.


    In the audience, as expected, Dai Li was the person who was the most scared. She wanted to go up and remind him, but she couldn''t move a muscle.


    She was experienced in how terrifying this man surnamed Qin was. It would be best if she didn''t let him know that she was the one who apanied Ji Rou out, or else she would lose her current job.


    Thinking about it, she was truly a coward. She had never been tough in her life. She was bullied to the point that she didn''t even dare to cry out.


    "Everyone, let''s all wake up together!" Ji Rou danced and shouted to her heart''s content, but she could not get any response from the audience, and at the same time, she felt herself enveloped in cold air.


    She stopped dancing and looked up to see an ice sculpture in front of her eyes. Right, it was an ice sculpture.


    When she saw who the ice sculpture was, Ji Rou scared her so much that she kept on backing up. If her legs were still sharp, she would have ran long ago.


    Prince and Monkey also noticed Qin Yinze. Their reaction after drinking a little was slower than usual. "Boss, Young Master Qin is here.


    The Prince burped and continued, "Young Master Qin, you can sit down at the stage. We will continue to perform for you."


    Qin Yinze''s gaze did not leave Ji Rou''s body for even a second, but he heard the prince''s words, "How many shows are these for?"


    The prince said, "Not much, but the second one. Young Master Qin, didn''t you see that the first show was even more exciting? So sexy that every man in the room was mesmerized... You don''t know, our boss is only like a woman when he dances like this. "


    "Is that so?" Qin Yinze asked in a neither light nor heavy tone, but the gaze in which he looked at Ji Rou became even colder.


    Ji Rou raised her leg and kicked the prince''s butt, "I say, Prince, will you die if you speak less? All you know is nonsense. Do you believe that I won''t skin you alive? "


    After being kicked, the Prince felt extremely wronged. "Boss, what have I done wrong again?"


    Just as Ji Rou wanted to ruthlessly reprimand the Prince, she received Qin Yinze''s cold gaze. Not daring to act arrogantly anymore, she swallowed all of her words back into her stomach, then shrunk her neck and hid behind the Prince and Monkey.


    Seeing that her clothes were not covering her body, Qin Yinze immediately broke her neck. This woman, he had the ability to pierce a hole in the sky with a pole if she didn''t look at her for an entire night.


    He took off his suit and wrapped it around her. "Put it on!"


    Ji Rou was not very clear-headed after drinking so much, and did not realize how terrible it would be to provoke Young Master Qin at this time. She fearlessly resisted, "Qin Yinze, didn''t you see that I was covered in sweat? You want to warm me to death by wrapping me up like this! "


    It was too easy on her to be heated up like that. Qin Yinze really wanted to break her neck.


    Seeing his dark expression, Ji Rou said, "I knew that you wouldn''t be able to see me. You''ve been thinking about how to kill me everyday. Qin Yinze, let me tell you, my life is too big, how could you kill me so easily. "


    "I want to kill you!" Qin Yinze gritted his teeth.


    Ji Rou pointed at him. "Heh ?? If you kill me, you''ll be able to find a young and beautiful woman. "


    Qin Yinze did not want to bother with this crazy woman, so he carried her by her waist and walked out withrge strides.


    Ji Rou didn''t want to go with him and wanted to drink too. "Let me down that Qin Yinze, I still want to drink ??"


    Qin Yinze: "Shut up!"


    How could Ji Rou listen to him? "Qin Yinze, didn''t you say you wouldn''te pick me up today, how did you know I was here?"


    Qin Yinze clenched his teeth, and said fiercely: "Ji Rou, your skin is itchy."


    "My skin isn''t itchy at all!" Ji Rou scratched her head and said, "Young Master Qin, I have been tired for so long, and have note out to y for such a long time. Can''t you just let me y once?"


    Qin Yinze: "How do you want to y? Take off all your clothes and show all the men how t you are. "


    What do you mean by seeing how t her body is? Ji Rou was angry: "Qin Yinze, watch your words!"


    Qin Yinze: "Did I say it wrong?"


    Ji Rou: "My figure is obviously very good, it''s not as t as you say. A lot of men were praising me just now ?? They praised me for my great build. "


    "Those men praise you for your great figure?" Not only did Qin Yinze want to break Ji Rou''s neck, he also wanted to dig out every man''s eyes.


    Ji Rou nodded: "That''s right, they are all people with good eyesight, unlike you who can''t see my beauty, so I did an additional performance for them to enjoy."


    "So you took off your clothes to let them admire your figure?" What made Qin Yinze even more angry was that the main point of his words was the clothes she was wearing. However, she had only heard that his body was t, and that this woman had to be tidied up.


    Ji Rou pouted: "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m not naked at all."


    Qin Yinze said coldly: "Look at the clothes you''re wearing. How far are you from taking off your clothes? "


    Ji Rou provoked: "How to wear it is my business, what do you care?"


    Her friends and so many customers were all watching. Qin Yinze actually carried her away like this, would she still have the face toe here to drink in the future?


    Qin Yinze: "I''m your man, I don''t care, who cares."


    Ji Rou scoffed, "Qin Yinze, I still haven''t recognized you as my man."


    Qin Yinze: "Ji Rou!"


    Her expression was frighteningly dark and gloomy. Ji Rou was scared, she shrunk her neck and crawled into Yue Yang''s embrace, trying to find a safe ce to hide: "I was just joking with you, do you need to be so fierce towards me?"

 Chapter 1141 Extra Story What She Does to Him

    With a gloomy face, Qin Yinze stuffed Ji Rou into the car, and then sat down beside her, and told the driver to drive.


    Seeing his expression, Ji Rou knew that he was very angry. If she did not let him calm down in time, she would definitely not be able to take this lying down.


    Ji Rou tugged at the corner of his clothes and said softly, "Young Master Qin, don''t be angry. Actually, I didn''t drink much.


    She smelled of alcohol and was even dressed like that to dance, yet she still shamelessly said that she had already restrained herself. Qin Yinze didn''t know what would happen if she didn''t restrain herself.


    Would he be lying drunk on the street?


    Would he go striptease for others to enjoy?


    Every time he thought of this possibility, Qin Yinze really wanted to lock this girl up and prevent her from leaving the house even half a step.


    Qin Yinze clenched his fist again and again. He was the one who was truly trying hard to restrain himself, if not for him trying his best to restrain himself, he might have already thrown this woman, who was always disobedient, into the river Min just outside the bar.


    Ji Rou''s gloomy face did not calm down at all. Ji Rou wanted to get close to him, but was worried that he would push her away. After hesitating for a while, she chose to get close to him.


    However, just as she approached him, he stretched out his long arm, stopping her from approaching him again. "Sit down! Do not move! "


    If I don''t let her near, it further proves that his anger is not quenched so easily. Ji Rou could only exin in her heart: "If it was in the past, I would have been able to drink at least two dozens of beers and some other messy liquor by myself. But today, I really didn''t drink much. "Because I know that you will be unhappy with my drinking, and while I was drinking I quietly poured a lot away with the prince and the monkey on my back."


    Speaking to this point, Ji Rou felt a bit wronged in her heart. No matter what, she was an independent person.


    Yes, the two of them were together, they should understand and tolerate each other, but he couldn''t manage everything and leave her with no freedom at all.


    The Prince and the Monkey were her ymates from childhood. The two of them stood firmly by her side during her most difficult times, giving her great support.


    The two of them supported her so much, so how could she not apany them for a few drinks after getting married?


    I can''t let them always say that she values her sex over her friends.


    After half a day of exnation, Qin Yinze still had a cold face. Ji Rou reached out to hug his arm, and said gently: "Young Master Qin, please don''t be angry with me, alright? You don''t look good at all when you''re angry, and it''s kind of scary. "


    In truth, when he heard Ji Rou say that she had poured away a lot of wine, Qin Yinze''s heart softened, but that girl had lied continuously, and sometimes, he could not tell which of her sentences were real and which were not.


    When it was hard to tell the truth from the truth, Qin Yinze decided to continue to test this woman. She absolutely could not be forgiven, or she would make another mistake in a few days.


    But Ji Rou had grasped his weak point and didn''t want to fight him head on anymore. She used a flirtatious and adorable move against him. "Young Master Qin, as long as you don''t get angry at me, I promise you that you won''t drink any wine for the next month. If you get addicted to alcohol in a month''s time, I''ll definitely report to you that I''ll drink as much as you tell me to, not a single drop more.


    "What about your dancing?" Qin Yinze remembered about drinking with her, tonight he was more concerned about her dancing for other men.


    "Liu Diandian is also my friend. If I go to dance, wouldn''t that mean that I am helping the husband and wife pair out with their business? I didn''t know you were going to be unhappy, but now that I know, I promise I''ll never do it again. In the future, as long as it''s something you think is bad, I won''t do it. In any case, I''ll listen to whatever you say, I''ll listen to whatever you say. " Ji Rou said it confidently, she almost raised her hands up and swore.


    However, from Qin Yinze''s point of view, the more serious this girl was, the more likely she was


    ing something other than this. Therefore, she still needed time to test her words.


    Seeing that Qin Yinze did not let her off, Ji Rou continued to say: "Young Master Qin, you probably have friends too, you should understand why you want to help your friend out a little."


    Qin Yinze: "I don''t have any friends."


    These words were not filled with anger, Young Master Qin really did not have any friends that could speak their hearts to.


    He had no idea where his childhood friend had gone to before his parents met with trouble. After his parents met with trouble in the Qin Family, he had always strived hard to be a "good child", putting all his focus and energy into school and business. He simply did not have the time to make friends.


    At his young age, he already knew that only by continuously studying, continuously moving forward, and continuously strengthening himself would he be able to stand firm in such an outstanding Qin Family. Otherwise, how would he be able to stay in Qin Family and be a part of it?


    No friends!


    Ji Rou leaned into Qin Yinze''s embrace, and reached out to hug his waist. "Qin Yinze, it doesn''t matter if you didn''t have friends in the past, but in the future, my friends will be your friends."


    With another simple sentence, Qin Yinze''s heart, which had been immersed in the ice cer for many years, was warmed. His heart warmed, and the expression on his face naturally softened as well.


    Ji Rou was clearly an extremely ordinary girl, but she had the power to warm his heart and make him feel at ease ?? It even made him feel that as long as he had her, there was no harm in losing the world.


    Her words had clearly warmed his heart, but when Qin Yinze said it, he said, "I don''t care about your friends at all!"


    The moment Qin Yinze said this, all the guilt Ji Rou felt for tonight vanished like smoke in thin air. She pushed him away, "Heh ?? Qin Yinze, don''t think that you''re so amazing just because you have some smelly money ?? A person like you who can''t make friends deserves it! "


    "Then why did those friends who didn''t use their value to their advantagee here?" Qin Yinze slightly curled his lips, and said with a smile that was yet not a smile, "Ji Rou, today, I will teach you another lesson. In this world, there are no eternal friends, nor will there be eternal enemies.


    "So what do you get out of me?" This was Ji Rou''s first reaction. She spent so much money to buy her, it couldn''t really be because he was happy, right?


    "What can I gain from you?" Qin Yinze sized her up from top to bottom, "It''s been so long, you should still know what benefits I can get from you right?"


    "Warm bed?" Was it only for this reason? If it was, he wouldn''t have to have so many women who wanted to warm his bed.


    If he said yes, then either he was lying, or there was something she didn''t know ?? But they had never seen it before. What could be the secret between him and her?


    "Not only can you warm my bed, you can also make my body and mindfortable. You can also ??" Qin Yinze suddenly whispered in Ji Rou''s ear as she moved closer to him. Upon hearing this, she swung her fist at Ji Rou, "Stinking hooligan!"

 Chapter 1142 Extra Story A Person Hiding Behind the Back

    Ji Rou was taken away by the Young Master Qin, so Dai Li who was hiding under the table came out. She straightened her slightly messy clothes, and took out a mirror to fix her makeup.


    Dai Li kept this in mind. Even if sshe was in a very sorry state, he still had to maintain the grace and calmness a woman should have. She could not miss any chance of meeting Elder Wang by chance.


    There were very few opportunities for a woman to meet a real diamond king in her life. If she finally got a chance and missed her chance because of her image, that would be the biggest loss of her life.


    "Sister Dai Li, our boss left us and ran away again." Prince and Monkey were really drunk, both of them were drunk, seeing that Ji Rou was taken away by Qin Yinze, the two of them had no sense of danger, they did not know that with just one finger from Young Master Qin, they would be unable to drink anymore, and returned to the table toin to Dai Li.


    "Since Ji Rou is gone, and the two of you are also drunk, why don''t we go home too? Next time,e out and drink." Seeing these two drunkards, Dai Li was also worried.


    The Prince and Monkey had not had their fill of fun yet, so they shouted and continued to drink, "Sister Dai Li, our boss left early because she had someone to apany her back home. The three of us are single dogs, yet there''s no one to apany a single dog. Why would it be so early to go back? "


    Dai Li couldn''t do anything about the two of them, "Alright, alright, since you two still want to drink, then I''ll drink to my heart''s content with you two ?? Lady Boss, give us a dozen beers. "


    Liu Diandian personally brought the wine over, and asked with a face full of gossip: "The man who just took Xiao Rou away, was that man whom Xiao Rou vomited all overst time, right?"


    Dai Li nodded, "That''s right."


    Liu Diandian couldn''t quell the mes of gossip in his heart, so he asked again, "Who exactly is that man?"


    Dai Li shook his head: "I don''t know, you can ask her another day."


    Liu Diandian could tell that it was not that Dai Li did not know, it was just that she was not willing to speak, so she did not bring ridicule upon herself. Sheughed awkwardly: "I will not disturb you guys, drink as you please, pay for today''s work."


    "Many thanks!" The three of them did not stand on ceremony with Liu Diandian, each of them holding onto a bottle of wine and drinking.


    While drinking, the Princeined, "After boss and Young Master Qin got along, he spent less and less time with us. Do you think she will forget about us in the future?"


    Hearing the Prince''s words, Monkey understood it all. "Sigh, I also feel that our boss is spending less and less time with us. I''m worried that one day she will suddenly disappear from our side, and we will never be able to find her again."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Dai Li felt that it was fu


    y, "The two of you are truly worrying about nothing. You two have such a good rtionship with Ji Rou, how could she forget about you two?"


    The Prince said, "Sister Dai Li, you don''t know."


    Dai Li said: "What I don''t know, tell me."


    In order to please Dai Li, how could she remember that Ji Rou had warned him not to talk about the senior Feng at all? She just kept talking endlessly, "Before she started a rtionship with the Young Master Qin, our boss had a rtionship with him.


    Dai Li nodded, she knew of this, and she was also the key person in Ji Rou''s heart who clearly had feelings for Qin Yinze but did not dare to admit it.


    The Prince added, "In the past, when our boss was in a rtionship with the senior Feng, he didn''t abandon us, even when they were in a period of love. We called her out for a drink, and she was never absent. Sometimes when they go out together, she calls me and the prince. "


    No matter if it was a man or a woman, as long as they were in a period of love, they would wish that they could be together with each other every day and never be separated.


    And in this "period of passion", not only did Ji Rou never miss a normal friend''s date, she even brought a normal friend with him when dating her boyfriend.


    Dai Li had to suspect, was Ji Rou and Ji Rou really in love?


    Maybe not.


    Ji Rou and that man grew up together, he was good to her and she was touched. She thought that they were lovers, but in truth, their rtionship was just a little more friendly than normal friends.


    Of course, this was Ji Rou''s feelings. Dai Li had only heard it from the side, and was unable to guess the true feelings of the two parties involved. She was unable to guess what kind of feelings Ji Rou had for the man called Xiang Lingfeng.


    The Prince said a lot, but didn''t get any response from Dai Li, so she urged Dai Li: "Big Sis Dai Li, quickly tell me your opinion."


    Dai Li tossed aside the thoughts in her mind andughed: If Ji Rou and the Young Master Qin were to meet and let the two of you be the light bulb, would you dare go?


    The silence of the prince and monkey gave Dai Li the answer. Not only the two of them did not dare to follow, she also did not dare to follow.


    After a moment of silence, Monkey said: "Sometimes I wish it was senior Feng, then not only will he not stop Boss from going in and out with us, he will also y with us, but whenever I think of that, I will always think of him after he has gone out with Young Master Qin, she seems a little feminine."


    The Prince nodded. "Monkey, I sometimes miss senior Feng too, but I don''t know if he''s alive or dead ?? It''s better to let boss and Young Master Qin live a good life. "


    "What are you two thinking about?" Dai Li picked up the wine bottle and knocked them on the head, then said seriously, "I don''t know how good the senior Feng is, I only know that he abandoned Ji Rou at the most dangerous moment. Just that point, he was not worth it for our Xiao Rou to love. Let me tell you two, if any of you dare to mention Xiang Lingfeng in front of Xiao Rou, I won''t forgive you for the first time. "


    The Prince said, "Sister Dai Li, we are just casually saying that, we are not really going to do anything. Actually, we still have our eyes on Young Master Qin. Although he is so much older than our boss and is a little suspicious of him eating young grass, fortunately, he is handsome and made up for the age difference. "


    Monkey nodded. "Our Boss is already twenty months old, and Young Master Qin is almost at the third ce. He is indeed a suspect that the Old Cow is eating tender grass."


    Dai Li said, "What do you guys know? Only older men would know how to bepassionate to others. To be honest, yellow furred brats like you two really do not attract women''s attention."


    The prince and monkey: "..."


    Dai Li, the Prince and Monkey were drinking wine, causing their conversation about Ji Rou to be heated. Unbeknownst to them, there were two pairs of eyes in the corner behind them that were constantly watching them, observing their every move.


    When he heard about the Young Master Qin being in a rtionship with Ji Rou, that person held onto the wine cup tightly, his strength was so strong that he actually shattered the cup.


    The broken ss stuck into the man''s palm, and blood flowed down from his palm, trickling down from two drops at a time. However, as if he didn''t know the pain, he ignored the wound and continued to stare at them.


    But when he looked carefully, his eyes did not focus. He seemed to be staring at Dai Li and the other two, but in reality, he was looking at someone else through them.

 Chapter 1143 Extra Story He Tried His Best to Please Him

    Because she made a mistake, when she returned home, Ji Rou was still unable to straighten her back.


    In order to please Young Master Qin, she who had never entered the kitchen before, stepped into the kitchen for the first time. "Aunt Qiao, is there anything I can help you with?"


    Seeing this delicate person suddenly enter the kitchen, Aunt Qiao was also surprised. "Miss Ji, the kitchen is not the ce for you toe.


    "Aunt Qiao, please let me help." Ji Rou moved closer to the Aunt Qiao, and said in a spoiled ma


    er, "Aunt Qiao, the Young Master Qin is angry with me again. I want to do something to curry favor with him."


    "You two little enemies, don''t tell me you two can''t live a good life together?" The Aunt Qiao pointed at the tip of Ji Rou''s nose and said, "Sir, you will be going upstairs to change your clothes soon. When you see himing down the stairs to the dining hall, you will bring this broth to the dining hall. Remember, you must let him know who you are. "


    "Hehe ??" I knew Aunt Qiao was the best. " Ji Rou hugged Aunt Qiao, turned around and went to pick up the pot that Aunt Qiao had told him about, but because the pot was still hot, Ji Rou''s hands directly grabbed onto the pot, causing her to scream in pain, she almost threw the pot onto the ground.


    "Miss Ji!" Seeing Ji Rou being burned, the Aunt Qiao panicked and panicked, "Quickly take out your hand and let me see where it''s burned to."


    Actually, it was not very painful, but Ji Rou did not want Aunt Qiao to think that she was someone who could not do anything well at all.


    Aunt Qiao still had something she wanted to say, but Ji Rou had already wrapped a wet towel around the pot and was walking towards the dining hall with the pot.


    When Ji Rou went to the dining hall, Qin Yinze, who had finished changing his clothes, happened toe down the stairs ande into the dining hall. He clearly saw that Qin Yinze had already changed into his household uniform, and even asked after seeing that Ji Rou did not have anything to say: "Young Master Qin, you''ve changed your clothes already."


    Qin Yinze did not bother with her and sat down at the dining table. Ji Rou immediately brought out a soup bowl for him to pour him some soup: "This soup is still hot.


    No matter what she said or did, Qin Yinze always treated her as a transparent person, and did not even nce at her.


    After getting along with her for so long, the mostmonly used method for Qin Yinze to be angry at her was to ignore her. He would ignore her, but she could not give up.


    She picked up the bowl of soup and blew on it, stirring it with a spoon. She first scooped a spoonful and tasted it: "The temperature is just right, we can drink now."


    She did not realize how intimate this behavior was. She just passed the soup she had drunk before to Young Master Qin.


    The Young Master Qin didn''t dislike the bowl of soup since Ji Rou had already tasted it before, and there might still be saliva on the spoon as he picked up the bowl and slowly drank it.


    After finishing the soup, he ced the bowl down and prepared to wipe his mouth with a tissue. Just as he was about to raise his hand, Ji Rou had already pulled a tissue before him and looked at him with a dog like face: "Young Master Qin, please wipe your mouth!"


    Qin Yinze nced at the tissue in her hand. He didn''t take it, but insisted on pulling the paper himself, and Ji Rou snatched the tissue from her hands before him. She then waved the tissue in his hand: "Young Master Qin, please wipe your mouth!"


    Qin Yinze didn''t want to care about her, but he didn''t want to see that beautiful smile disappear from her face.


    After finishing the soup, Ji Rou helped the Young Master Qin eat once again. She was so obedient like a gentle and considerate wife.


    After finishing the meal, Qin Yinze reached out to grab the cup of water. Ji Rou immediately ced the cup into his hands and said, "Young Master Qin, let me do this kind of hard work.


    They had a meal together, and in about half an hour, she kept saying "Young Master Qin, please" nonstop, causing Qin Yinze to feel extremely agitated. He coldly looked at her, who had a ttering look on her face, "I''m suddenly not thirsty anymore."


    "I''m not thirsty, so I won''t drink." Ji Rou really wanted to punch him and ask him what the heck was there to pull, but she couldn''t, when he said that he wouldn''t drink, she kept her cup and ced a bright smile on her face, "Young Master Qin, I''ll help you massage your back when you''re done eating."


    Qin Yinze: "No need!"


    No matter how cold and indifferent he was, Ji Rou still maintained a passion towards him. "Then, may I ask if you have anything else that I can help you with?"


    Qin Yinze: "No need!"


    Then, he stood up and went upstairs, not saying a single u


    ecessary word to Ji Rou.


    Ji Rou raised a fist behind him and silently cursed in her heart: "Stinking bastard, it''s my fault today. If you ever make a mistake, I''ll definitely serve you with my fists. "


    Who knew that at this time, Qin Yinze, who was upstairs, would suddenly turn his head and saw Ji Rou raising her fist. Ji Rou''s reaction was extremely fast, and immediately waved at him: "Hey, Young Master Qin, if there''s anything you need, just tell me."


    The small movement of her behind his back had long been captured by him, but he calmly said, "Once you''re done, go warm my bed."


    "Yes, sir!" Ji Rou replied happily.


    She had never felt that it was a joyous thing for Qin Yinze, that bastard, to let her warm his bed, but at that moment, she was iparably happy.


    The fact that he asked her to warm the bed was proof that his anger was gone, and she no longer had to worry about his cruel ways of punishing her.


    Qin Yinze returned to his room to take a bath in his study, washed himself thoroughly, and then crawled into his bed to warm his bed. "Bastard, for this young miss to warm your bed, it must be the luck of your previous life."


    Because she had drank some wine during the night, coupled with the fact that she had been tense for an entire night just to curry favor with Qin Yinze, Ji Rou had already fallen into a deep slumber after lying on the bed for not even a short while.


    When Qin Yinze busily returned to his room in the study, he saw Ji Rou sleeping soundly under his nket. She was sleeping soundly, how could she look like a person who was still receiving punishment for her wrongdoings?


    He sat on the edge of the bed and pinched her face that was full of cogen. "Stupid girl, if I don''t take care of you, you won''t have a good memory."


    Hisrge, warm palm was ced on her face. Ji Rou, who was sleeping, instinctively rubbed his palm against hers, and then continued to sleep.


    Seeing her confused and cute look, Qin Yinze''s throat felt a little dry. He couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her, and as he did so, he longed for more.


    Ji Rou was sleeping soundly when she was suddenly disturbed by someone, and immediately raised his hand to push that person away. However, his outstretched hand was held in Qin Yinze''s hands, "Stupid girl, it''s not that I don''t know control, you''re just too enticing."


    Just as he was about to attack further, he discovered that there were several blisters on the palm of Ji Rou''s hand that was held by him. Before he returned home, her hands were still fine.


    Qin Yinze''s gaze darkened, and he shook her awake: "What happened to the blisters in my hand?"


    "Ah ??" "What ??" Ji Rou was still in a daze, she did not know what he was talking about. She nced at him, then closed her eyes and went back to sleep.


    Qin Yinze looked at her angrily, but at the same time, he took out his mobile phone and called Doctor Tong: "Come here."

 Chapter 1144 Extra Story What Kind of Woman Do You like

    Being woken up in the middle of the night, she was already a part of Doctor Tong''s life and rushed back to Qin Yinze''s ce as fast as she could.


    It was just that she never thought that the one who would ask her to treat him in the middle of the night was not Qin Yinze, but the Ji Rou sleeping in Qin Yinze''s bed instead.


    That little girl was sleeping soundly, and there were no signs of an intruder in the room, so how could there be anything wrong with her?


    Just as Doctor Tong had that question, Qin Yinze gave her an answer. "She has blisters on both her palms.


    There were only a few blisters on his palms. How could such a small thing make him so nervous? Or could he call her in the middle of the night?


    Although he had someints in his heart, Doctor Tong didn''t dare dy any longer and immediately went up to check on the sleeping Ji Rou. Qin Yinze snatched Ji Rou up before her and pried open both of Ji Rou''s hands: "Look quickly, don''t let anything happen to her."


    Doctor Tong only needed a nce to know that this was a slight burn. Even if he did not use the medicine, the blisters would disappear in a few days and the wound would naturally heal.


    Yet, such a small wound had caused this man, who was indifferent even in the face of his own life and death, to be extremely nervous.


    In these past three years, the Doctor Tong had watched him wander around the border of life and death countless of times. Seeing his injuries made him feel so painful that he wished he was dead, but she had never seen any signs of panic in his expression.


    When his own life was in danger, Doctor Tong didn''t even see the slightest bit of nervousness or panic. It just happened that with just this little thing, Ji Rou was able to make this man, who had always been calm, panic.


    "What are you still standing there for?" It was Qin Yinze''s shout that brought back Doctor Tong''s train of thoughts, she immediately said, "Miss Ji''s burn wound, I''ll give her some medicine to treat it, it''ll be gone tomorrow morning."


    "It''s that simple? Is there anything else? " Qin Yinze held Ji Rou''s hand tightly and asked Doctor Tong repeatedly, "Will you be infected? Will there be any other circumstances? "


    "Sir, this is really just a small wound. I''ll apply some medicine on her and she''ll be fine by tomorrow morning." Doctor Tong turned around and took the medicine from the medicine chest, and said, "Sir, there are some things I should not say, but I still have to say, Miss Ji''s is a small injury, your injury is the real deal, if you don''t take good care of your body ?? Who will take care of Miss Ji in the future? "


    "It''s a big deal!" Qin Yinze reprimanded lightly, and took the medicine from Doctor Tong''s hands, "There''s nothing left for you here, you can go now."


    "Sir, you have been exercising your body. Your body looks very strong, but your bullet wound is not far from your heart. You should know better than any of us how much damage that shot left to you. You must take the medicine I gave you on time. You must take it slowly to recuperate. Otherwise, if this goes on, even the gods will not be able to save you. " Before, Doctor Tong wanted to say these words, but he did not have the guts to say them. Now, he dared to say them bravely because she knew that there was someone in this world that he could not bear to part with the person who made him want to live.


    Qin Yinze said coldly: "Get out!"


    Doctor Tong had already said what he needed to say, there was no point in staying any longer. Doctor Tong nced at him, picked up his luggage and left the room.


    It was just that, she couldn''t understand, she really couldn''t understand why Ji Rou, that silly little girl, would cause trouble all the time, and make him think so highly of her.


    Hehe ?? Thinking about this, Doctor Tong felt that it was fu


    y. When did he ever do things ording tomon sense? No, all this time, he had just been doing what he wanted to do, and no one could guess what he was thinking.


    Shaking his head, the Doctor Tong smiled bitterly before turning to leave.


    In the room.


    Qin Yinze applied the medicine ording to the directions given by the ointment. As he applied it, Ji Rou suddenly opened his eyes and said angrily: "Qin Yinze, you are shameless!"


    So it turns out that this girl was pretending to be asleep. Qin Yinze''s face darkened, but his hands did not slow down at all: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Hmph ??" Ji Rou red at him, "Relying on your good looks, you y with flowers and grass everywhere, what do you think is so shameless about it?"


    The reason why he called the beautiful Doctor Tong over sote at night was because of her. Who knew if he wanted to meet his?


    However, these words were too sour. Ji Rou was unable to say it out loud, but the moment she said it, this b * stard Qin Yinze would think that she was being jealous of him again.


    What''s so good about his vinegar?


    She didn''t want to be jealous of him.


    This girl often spoke nonsense, so Qin Yinze did not take her words to heart. He only thought about the wound on her hand: "Stretch your hand out, do not move it."


    Ji Rou obediently opened her hands and did not move, but she could not stop her mouth: "Qin Yinze, let me ask you, what kind of woman do you like?"


    Qin Yinze earnestly gave her the ointment: "What do you think?"


    "She''s gentle, mature and sexy, right?" Ji Rou thought about Doctor Tong. She was just over 30 years old, had the gentleness and maturity of a female, and also the sexy and seductive looks of a female. As a woman, even if she saw this kind of woman, she couldn''t help but look at her twice.


    Gentle and mature, sexy and charming?


    Qin Yinze looked up at her. What part of her body was rted to these adjectives?


    Ji Rou was very dissatisfied in her heart. "Doctor Tong is a very gentle, mature and charming girl, you wouldn''t like her, right?"


    Her question seemed indifferent, but in the process of waiting for his answer, she became so nervous that her breathing became cautious. To be honest, she was really worried that he would admit that he liked the Doctor Tong.


    "Hiss ??" Just as she finished speaking, she pinched her palm fiercely, and a bubble was crushed by him. It was so painful that Ji Rou bared her fangs and brandished her ws, "Qin Yinze, you want to murder me!"


    "You know pain?" When she was in pain, did he know how ufortable he felt when she said those darned words?


    I''m a living person, do you think I can hurt you?" This man is really too despicable, "Did I hit on your heart, causing you to be angry from embarrassment? AHH ?? "It hurts ??" "This bastard crushed the blisters in her palms until tears were flowing out of Ji Rou''s eyes.


    It had to be, it had to be, she had said, and so he had avenged himself in this way. This bastard had a crush on the Doctor Tong, but the Doctor Tong had no interest towards him, so he had to look for her.


    Therefore, there was a high possibility that she was only used by him to stimte the Doctor Tong, and a possibility that she was also used to satisfy the hormones that he had no ce to vent.


    Thinking of this possibility, Ji Rou''s heart ached. Two drops of tears fell from the corners of her eyes without warning, but she stubbornly bit her lips and forcefully wiped her tears away. She didn''t want to be weak in front of him.

 Chapter 1145 Extra Story In the Name of Brother Feng

    Things often went against one''s wishes. The more Ji Rou didn''t want to cry about it in front of Qin Yinze, the more uncontroble her tears would fall.


    Seeing her tears, Qin Yinze realized that he had attacked too heavily, but he didn''t know how tofort her, so he could only lower his head and continue to apply ointment to her. "Be good if you know it''s painful, don''t speak nonsense in the future!"


    Ji Rou wiped her tears and said fiercely: "Bastard, when did I speak such nonsense? "You only know how to bully a little girl like me!"


    To Ji Rou, the pain on her hands was nothing, but the soreness in her heart made him feel ufortable, to the point that she felt like she was going to suffocate.


    She had lived for 20 years and had experienced this feeling of suffocation many times. Once when her father had died, once now ??


    She didn''t know why, but the thought of him keeping her by his side for all these reasons made her feel inexplicably ufortable.


    Qin Yinze, this bastard, was not one of her people, why did he make her feel so ufortable?


    Only after Qin Yinze had applied medicine on both of her palms did he raise his head to look at her. Seeing her tears, he felt his heart ache, and couldn''t help but reach out to wipe her tears: "It''s my fault."


    However, the moment he stretched out her hand, Ji Rou swung her fist at him, punching him heavily in the chest: "Bastard, you are a bastard! Why! "


    "Yes, yes, yes. I am a bastard. In that case, can you stop crying?" He couldn''t do anything about this woman''s brute strength.


    "If you tell me not to cry, then I won''t cry?" Ji Rou forcefully wiped her tears, crying as she scolded, "Bastard, what right do you have to do this? Why are you doing this? "


    Why should he worry her?


    Why did he make her care so much if he liked other women?


    Why did he make her care so much about his feelings for her?


    Why did he make her socking in confidence? Why did he make her feel so ufortable?


    "Yes, I shouldn''t have bullied you." Qin Yinze carried her in his arms and gently patted her back, "Be good, don''t cry anymore."


    "I want to cry! I haven''t cried enough! " As long as he did not know the real reason for her sadness, she would not hesitate to let go of her voice and cry for him. Who asked him to make her sad?


    Qin Yinze said helplessly: "You, ah, are already so old, why are you crying like a child?"


    "None of your business!" Sheid in his embrace, crying until her nose was wet. "Qin Yinze, let me warn you, if you were to screw around with another woman behind my back, I will definitely not let you off lightly."


    Qin Yinze: "Why aren''t you letting me go?"


    Ji Rou: "You really want to find it?"


    "Never thought of it." He was almost unable to handle all of her. If he were to find a few more, he would definitely die of exhaustion, so he wouldn''t look for another woman.


    "Don''t think about it." Ji Rou tyra


    ically hugged him, "As long as I''m still by your side, you''d better not even think about going out of line."


    No matter what reason they were together, they were together now, both of their bodies should be loyal to each other. They absolutely could not act rashly.


    Qin Yinze replied with certainty: "Never."


    Ji Rou, "Humph ??"


    Qin Yinze rubbed her head: "It''s gettingte, you still have lessons tomorrow, go to sleep."


    Ji Rouid on his chest and did not answer him. After a long while, so long that he thought that she had already fallen asleep, she quietly replied: "I won''t either."


    With her sudden words, Qin Yinze still could not understand what she wanted to say. He was stu


    ed for a moment before he realised he would not do anything behind his back.


    It turned out that she wasn''t just asking for him to give it to her unterally. She was also trying hard.


    Thinking of this, a smile slowly appeared on Qin Yinze''s face, as he slightly increased the strength in his embrace.


    The feeling of being taken seriously was actually like this. It was a little sour, a little astringent, but more of it was sweet.


    After leaving the matters of the Qianshui Company in Ceng Yunwei''s hands, Ji Rou no longer had to run to thepany every day.


    As soon as she arrived at school today, she received a text message from an unknown number ?? I have a secret to tell you. If you want to know,e to the bar across the street from the south gate of the school.


    She did not say what secret it was, and nor did she have someone signed it, and since Ji Rou did not recognize the phone number, she categorized this message as sending the wrong message, and directly deleted it.


    After deleting the message, Ji Rou hadpletely forgotten about it. She would attend ss seriously in the morning, and eat at noon with the Prince and the others in the school cafeteria.


    Just as she sat down, Ji Rou''s phone rang again. She opened it to take a look, and saw another message from that unfamiliar cell phone number ?? ?? Ji Rou, you really are an ungrateful person. In just a few short months, you don''t remember your Big Brother Feng.


    Big Brother Feng?


    Seeing these three words, Ji Rou was unable to calm her mind. She ate her meal, stood up and ran out, the Prince did not know what was going on and followed him to the entrance of the restaurant, stopping Ji Rou: "Boss, what happened?"


    "Out of the way!" Ji Rou pushed the Prince away as she ran frantically towards the south gate of the school. Using her fastest speed, she arrived at the bar mentioned in the previous message.


    It was noon and there were very few customers in the bar. There were only a few patrons scattered around, so it was easy to see everyone clearly.


    Ji Rou quickly sca


    ed one round. There simply wasn''t any Big Brother Feng she was looking for, but there was one person she was familiar with ?? - school belle Xin, her arch-nemesis.


    When Ji Rou''s gazended on school belle Xin, school belle Xin was also looking over and waving at Ji Rou: "Ji Rou, I''m over here."


    After school belle Xin was expelled from the school more than a month ago, there was no more news of him. Ji Rou had been busy with Qianshui Company''s matters these past few days and had almost forgotten about the existence of such a person.


    However, just when she was in a rush, this school belle Xin appeared in front of her. She didn''t have the heart to care about him, and wanted to turn around and leave, but the sharp voice of the school belle Xin came from behind her, "Ji Rou, there''s no Big Brother Feng at all. The one who''s looking for you is me.


    "You ??" It was as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water over Ji Rou''s head, allowing her to instantly clear her mind.


    What was she thinking? Big Brother Feng had already disappeared for a long time. If he appeared, he would have appeared a long time ago.


    It''s just that this school belle Xin was looking for her. What secret did he have to tell her? She didn''t think that her rtionship with school belle Xin was deep enough to be able to talk.


    "Ji Rou,e and take a seat. In broad daylight, could it be that you are afraid that I will eat you?" school belle Xinughed, just like before, there was a hidden dagger in herughter, Ji Rou just did not like her.


    Since school belle Xin had thought of a way to have here here and since Ji Rou had alsoe, she would sit down and listen carefully. She wanted to see what secrets school belle Xin could tell her.

 Chapter 1146 Extra Story Large-scale Photos and Videos

    Seeing Ji Rou sit down, the school belle Xin was a little pleased: "Do you want a drink?"


    Ji Rou said coldly, "No need. Just say what you want to say. I don''t want to see your face, and I don''t think you want to see mine either.


    school belle Xin shook the wine cup in his hand: "If I remember correctly, you are very good at drinking. If I don''t drink it now, are you afraid that I''ll poison it? "


    Ji Rou did not drink because she promised Qin Yinze not to touch the alcohol again. She did not want to anger him, so naturally, she had to abide by her promise. However, she did not exin it to school belle Xin.


    "I wish I could poison you to death, but if I wanted to poison you to death, I had to choose a ce without people, right?" school belle Xin looked around, "There are so many cameras in this shop, if I poisoned you to death, I would be courting death. My life is of great use, and I don''t want to throw my life away just because of you. "


    "You''re right, you want to poison me to death, and I also want you to die in peace. Then please tell me, what do you want from me?" Ji Rou did not have the patience to listen to school belle Xin''s gossip, listening to school belle Xin''s gossip, she might as well spend some time to chat WeChat with Qin Yinze.


    Although she was the one who talked to him about WeChat most of the time, and he asionally replied, she was happy too.


    "Alright then. Since you won''t drink with me, then I''ll advise you. " school belle Xin took out a USB from her bag and pushed it in front of Ji Rou, "This is a big gift I gave you, take it back and someone can take a look, don''t bring your two male friends to watch it too."


    "You gave me such a big present, yet you can''t let my male friends watch it together?" Ji Rou picked up the USB drive and looked, "There shouldn''t be 8 G seeds inside right?"


    "It''s even more explosive than an eight G seed. I guarantee that you will thank me after you finish reading it." school belle Xin raised his cup and drank the wine in it, "Ji Rou, your life is truly good."


    Ji Rou was not in the mood to listen to school belle Xin''s nonsense. She got up and was about to leave when school belle Xin pulled her back, "In the past, there was a Xiang Lingfeng who held you in her hands to prevent you from getting into any trouble, so no one dared to touch you. Now that Xiang Lingfeng was no longer around, another one with the surname Qin came. "You should at least tell me what''s so good about you that they would treat you so well."


    "If you ask me, I don''t know either." Ji Rou kept the USB, "If you want to know why they treated me so well, you should ask them."


    "You think I don''t want to ask?" She wanted to ask, wanted to ask too much, and if she knew why, she would try to get them around her, but she didn''t have a chance.


    She was also a member of the Student Union and would normally have a chance to be together. However, no matter what tricks she used, Xiang Lingfeng still did not even look at her.


    Right now, this Qin fellow couldn''t even think of a way to get close to her, much less make her see him. How could he even see her?


    "Go ask." After throwing that sentence, Ji Rou turned around and walked away confidently, leaving the school belle Xin behind to stare at her back, gnashing her teeth in hatred.


    knew that this man from the school belle Xin had always had a wrong mindset.


    The things that the school belle Xin gave were definitely not good stuff and she should not take them, but most people were curious about them, and it was just that due to their curiosity, Ji Rou epted the USB from the school belle Xin.


    As for what was in the USB drive, they would need to go back to see before they would know, so when Ji Rou returned home, the first thing she did was rush to her room to open the USB drive to read the data.


    Opening up the folder on the USB sh drive, Ji Rou was stu


    ed. On the USB sh drive, there were dozens ofrge-scale photos and videos.


    After being surprised, Ji Rou realized that the angle of the photos and videos were not right. If she guessed correctly, these photos were definitely taken secretly.


    Ji Rou tapped her mouse and continued flipping. As she flipped through the pages, she saw a face that was extremely familiar to her.


    She was familiar with this face because she saw it in the mirror every day.


    In the photo, she was wearing only underwear and underwear to cover the important parts. The rest of her body was exposed in the photo.


    Who the hell did this?


    Ji Rou observed carefully. Looking at the background of the photo, it should be her dorm room in the school.


    Could it be that someone had installed a pinhole camera in her dorm?


    Ji Rou continued to flip through the photos, after looking through over a hundred of them, she finally found the photos of the two female students in the same room.


    Damn it!


    Who was it?


    How could such a thing happen to a prestigious A University, the most famous institution in the Minlo City?


    Ji Rou wanted to call the Principal to report it, but only after she had dialed a number did she realize that it was night time.


    The principal had already finished his work. No one would pick up the phone from the principal''s office.


    However, he wasn''t in a hurry. As long as he had these photos in his hands, it wouldn''t be toote to report it to the principal tomorrow.


    Just as Ji Rou was deep in thought, a male voice sounded out from behind her: "What are you looking at? "Why are you so engrossed in it?"


    "No, nothing ??" Ji Rou immediately closed theptop, she did not want Qin Yinze to know that she was secretly taken photos while she was still in school.


    "Then let''s go eat." Knowing that there was something wrong with her, Qin Yinze did not ask anymore. In any case, he could not get anything out of her, and if he wanted to know more, was there nothing he could do?


    "Yes." Ji Rou nodded obediently.


    Because she was thinking about the photo, Ji Rou lowered her head and ate the food on the table. She did not even pick up a single piece of the C Chicken Wings Aunt Qiao had prepared for her.


    He picked up a piece of chicken wing and sent it into Ji Rou''s bowl. "You like it, don''t you want it?"


    Ji Rou ate two mouthfuls of rice and said gloomily: "I''m not feeling well, I don''t want to eat it. Eat your food, I''m going to bed. "


    Qin Yinze called out to her: "Ji Rou!"


    Ji Rou: "Mhm?"


    Qin Yinze: "Do you still remember what I told you?"


    Ji Rou: "You''ve told me so many things, how would I know which one you ask?"


    Qin Yinze said again: "Sit down and honestly tell me what happened."


    Seeing how depressed this girl was and how she didn''t even tell him anything, Qin Yinze just couldn''t help but feel discontented in his heart.


    Ji Rou said again, "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows. "Are you really alright?"


    If she didn''t say it, he would probably be angry again. Ji Rou didn''t want him to be angry, so after thinking about it, she decided to tell him.


    "I was secretly filmed. My roommates in the dorm, as well as a lot of my ssmates, were secretly filmed. There arerge-scale photos, and there are also videos... " The more Ji Rou said, the more excited she became. "Fuck, if I find out who did this, I will skin him alive."

 Chapter 1147 Extra Story Destroying a Man in One Night

    Ji Rou was infuriated when she thought about it. With such arge number of videos and photos, most of the girls in the school probably wouldn''t have been taken secretly. "Young Master Qin, help me analyze and analyze.


    After hearing Ji Rou''s exnation, a sharp glint shed across Qin Yinze''s eyes, but was quickly concealed as he said calmly: "Mn, I understand."


    "You know about it?" She said she''d been photographed, and he should have shown it somehow, whether he was angry orforted or something.


    Who knew that after Qin Yinze, this son of a b * tch, finished listening, he acted like nothing had happened and only said this ?? ?? "I got it."


    No matter what, she was the b * stard''s wife in name. His wife had been secretly photographed, so how could her husband have such a cold reaction?


    Was this the reaction a normal man should have?


    "Qin Yinze, you ??" Ji Rou felt that his chest had be even more stuffy, to the point that he started to panic, "Forget it, I''m going to sleep. Don''te and disturb me tonight, I don''t want to bother with you."


    She was really angry at this man. She didn''t know if it was okay, but knowing that he still had such a carefree appearance made her really a


    oying.


    If it was a normal situation, Ji Rou would definitely argue with Qin Yinze, but now she was learning to control her temper,promise, and get along well with him.


    This concerned Ji Rou, regardless of her size, it was a huge matter for him. Furthermore, this matter was of such arge scale, how could he possibly not pay attention to it, it was just that he was not like her who simply put all of her expressions on her face: "Don''t worry about this matter."


    "You ?? Qin Yinze, don''t let me see you again tonight, and don''te here to talk. I don''t want to argue with you. " The people who were secretly photographed were her and her roommates. With so many pictures, since she already had the evidence, how could she ignore them?


    I wonder what this man is thinking? Maybe he was thinking about those girls that he cared about, such as that beautiful Doctor Tong.


    Qin Yinze: "Listen to me."


    "Qin Yinze, if I listen to you, I''m really stupid." Ji Rou red at him fiercely, turned and ran up the stairs.


    She definitely couldn''t just let this matter go like this. Tomorrow, she would hand over the evidence to the principal''s office and have the principal organize people to investigate. She wasn''t afraid that they wouldn''t be able to find out who was behind this.


    After Qin Yinze returned to his room, he realised that Ji Rou was not in his room. Whenever this girl was angry at him, she would sleep in her room.


    If she didn''te to his room, wouldn''t hee to hers? This silly girl thought she could stop him using such a method. She was too childish.


    Qin Yinze took a bath in the bathroom, wrapped a towel around himself and went to Ji Rou''s room. When he went in her room, Ji Rou was already asleep, but her hands were still holding onto herptop.


    One of the advantages of this little girl was that no matter how many things she encountered, she would never worry about things she shouldn''t worry about.


    He sat down on the edge of her bed, took hisptop away, and tucked her in. Can this daddy allow people to secretly take pictures of my woman? "


    Of course not!


    He pinched her face, flipped over and sat beside her, opened herptop, opened the photo album, and what he found of Ji Rou, waspletely shattered.


    Her body, no matter if it was t or bulging, no matter what, belonged to him. If anyone wanted to see it, he would make them blind.


    After shattering Ji Rou''s picture, Qin Yinze took out his phone and made a call: "An incident happened secretly taking photos at A University, it involves a lot of girls. "You go and check. I want the results tomorrow morning."


    After making a call, Qin Yinze ced theputer on the bedside table,id down and hugged her who was sleeping like a pig, and began to ask for his debts.


    The slumbering Ji Rou grabbed onto his moving hand. "Qin Yinze, stop messing around! I want to sleep! "


    "You sleep, I''ll do it ??" His wife was right in his arms and he could easily eat her mouth. Qin Yinze did not want to restrain himself for even a second longer. Tonight, he was going to repay all the debts that she had owed him these days with interest.


    Ji Rou resisted, but she couldn''t do anything as men were animals with extremely strong desire to conquer. The more she struggled, the more interest he had in her.


    tossed and turned several times during the night before finally exhausted Ji Rou was sprawled out in his arms. She didn''t even have the strength to breathe.


    Last night, had worked so hard, and it was no surprise that she had slept untilte in the morning, when she waste for school again.


    In the past, she was alwayste, but that was because she was busy withpany matters. Today was different, it was all because of that beast Qin Yinze did not control himself.


    Just as Ji Rou dragged her exhausted body to the ssroom, the Prince leaned close to Ji Rou''s ear and whispered, "Boss, something big has happened."


    Seeing the Prince in shock, Ji Rou couldn''t help but touch the USB in her pocket that held important evidence. Could this idiot know about this as well?


    The Prince did not notice Ji Rou''s abnormality and continued to sigh: "As the saying goes, one should not judge a book by its cover, the sea and water are not to be fought over. These words to our Principal Tang s are not excessive at all."


    "What happened to Principal Tang?" Ji Rou


    ed to look for Principal Tang in the Principal''s office after finishing this lesson. Could it be that the person who snuck the photo knew that she was looking for the Principal and harmed the Principal in advance? Or could it be that the principal found out about the filming incident and found out about the filming?


    The Prince had acent expression that he had never seen before, "Eldest Brother, Principal Tang met with an ident, did you hear about it?"


    Ji Rou shook his head: "I''ve never heard of it. What happened to him? "


    The Prince continued, "Then you certainly don''t know that something big is going to happen to our school."


    Ji Rou was confused. "What big thing?"


    The Prince said, "The Principal Tang used abnormal methods to force many girls to have an affair with him. This includes the school belle Xin that we have already expelled."


    This news blew up Ji Rou''s mind, and only after a long while did she react: "Prince. Don''t talk nonsense! Can you joke around with something like that? "


    The Prince said, "You also know that you can''t joke about such things, so do I dare to speak nonsense? This is absolutely true, you probably don''t know about it in our school. "


    Ji Rou was still unwilling to believe that the kind and amiable Principal Tang was something that was inferior to beasts. "Prince, are you sure it''s the Principal Tang?


    The Prince opened the school''s intr forum and found a post rted to the incident at Principal Tang. He handed his phone over to Ji Rou and said, "Today at around 3 in the morning, someone posted this shocking and unbelievable post on our school''s website anonymously."


    Ji Rou took the phone, and carefully looked at the note for the anonymous report. The note detailed the various crimes within the Principal Tang.

 Chapter 1148 Extra Story Who Did This Thing

    The anonymous post detailed that Principal Tang used his power to force girls to have a rtionship with him, that Principal Tang had people secretly install pinhole cameras to take pictures of the girls'' privacy, that Principal Tang even stole the girls'' underwear, and so on.


    The further she looked, the more shocking it was. After reading the card, Ji Rou felt like she went straight to the gates of hell.


    The university had been such a holy and beautiful ce, yet thisnd was filled with such horrendous events.


    "So the one who secretly took the photos was him!" Thest incident at school where underwear was lost was also rted to him! " Ji Rou sighed softly.


    She never thought that the abnormal person who secretly took pictures of girls would be the Principal Tang that all the students respected. It was no wonder that the Prince would let out such a sigh.


    The Prince then continued, "Today, when Principal Tang had just arrived at the office, he was taken away by the police. "Boss, it seems like a bloody battle is about to break out in our First National Awards."


    Ji Rou sighed: "Our school''s every move is always being watched, now that the Principal is in such a big trouble, how can it not cause a bloodbath?"


    A University was the most famous university in the Minlo City, an institution of higher learning. When something happened to the Principal, it would cause a huge sensation in the whole society.


    The incident that the headmaster forced several girls to have an affair with him was first put up on the campus, thest one was uncontroble. After the headmaster was taken away by the police in the morning, thework exploded.


    Now, anyone who knew how to read and write on the inte would know about this matter. The top institution that had experienced hundreds of years of trials and tribtion had suddenly stood on top of the tides.


    Since the principal was under the control of the police, Mother Nature was about to change to a new principal. In a short period of time, the candidates for the new principal were once again hotly discussed in the forum.


    Principal Tang was reported by an anonymous person. After being captured, the person who benefited the most from Principal Tang was definitely the new Principal''s candidate. Therefore, some people guessed that the things Principal Tang did were rted to the new Principal''s choice of people.


    However, even if it was the new principal candidate who reported Principal Tang, it would only mean that the new principal candidate did it for the sake of the people. As the teacher, Principal Tang did things that were worse than beasts to the students, so he deserved to be caught.


    Just as everyone was discussing about the new principal candidate, Ji Rou once again received a message from the school belle Xin ?? Ji Rou, thank you for helping me with such a big favor!


    Ji Rou did not understand why the school belle Xin was pointing at him. With a flick of her finger, she replied with a message ?? Xie Meimei, what exactly do you want to say to me?


    school belle Xin replied, "Of course to thank you for eliminating all harm for the people. Ji Rou, if not for you, that beast of Principal Tang would still be staying in the academy to continue harming the other girls. "


    Ji Rou replied: "Heh heh ?? You really think highly of me. I just found out from the big present you gave me yesterday that the school girls were being secretly photographed. How do I know that it was Principal Tang who did it? And even if I knew it was him, I wouldn''t have been able to prove it. In the end, I would also like to emphasize that I did not post that post. You should thank me. You should find the person who posted it to thank you. "


    school belle Xin: "Of course I know you don''t have that capability. I''m just sending you a message to y with you, you don''t have to be serious with me."


    Of course, the school belle Xin knew that Ji Rou didn''t have the ability to bring the Principal Tang to justice, but the man beside Ji Rou was extremely powerful. As long as he made a move, the Principal Tang would have no chance to retaliate.


    Look, she just gave the evidence to Ji Rou yesterday afternoon, and the Principal Tang was taken away by the police this morning.


    Other than the man surnamed Qin who stood beside Ji Rou, who else had the ability to take out evidence and have the police capture him in such a short period of time?


    Of course not!


    Even if there were, no one would dare to cause a ruckus over such a small matter. However, the one surnamed Qin was different, because Ji Rou was one of the girls who was secretly photographed.


    Ji Rou!


    Every time she thought about this person, school belle Xin would feel like tearing her apart. Because Ji Rou''s existence seemed to be a reflection of how pitiful her life was.


    Ji Rou had the love of her parents, her first love, thepany of friends who risked their lives to apany him. Now she even had the protection of an influential Qin Family.


    And her, Xie Meimei? She didn''t treat her first love sincerely. She didn''t have friends that risked their lives, and she didn''t have a backer like that surnamed Qin.


    She had her bruised and scarred body, and she had her lingering nightmares when she was being defiled by the Principal Tang ??


    Perhaps, without Principal Tang, she could still fight with her life on the line. However, ever since she had been pressed under his body countless of times, asking for it, she knew that her life was over.


    Thinking about the unbearable things that had happened in the past, school belle Xin looked in the direction of the Principal Tang''s imprisonment with a sinister gaze: "Old bastard surnamed Tang, I told you not to let me off, I won''t let you off either."


    She had nothing, no one who loved her, no graduate from school, no reputation, what did she care about? What was there to be afraid of?


    No, nothing!


    The school principal being captured, this matter had too great of an impact. The teachers were not in the mood to lecture, the students were not in the mood to listen, everyone''s attention was on the incident in Principal Tang, every one of them were closely monitoring the news regarding the Principal Tang.


    Ji Rou was the same, she simply did not have the mood to listen to the lecture. Her mind was filled with thoughts of the two messages school belle Xin had just sent her.


    "Boss, who do you think is the person who posted this anonymous post?" Everyone guessed the person who posted this anonymous post, but no one could guess. The Prince discussed futilely with a group of people, then ran over to Ji Rou to ask for his opinion.


    Ji Rouid on the desk and feebly replied, "How would I know who sent it? Prince, let me tell you, I''m also a


    oyed right now, so don''t bother me. "


    The Prince asked, "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    Ji Rou said: "Let me tell you, yesterday, school belle Xin came to find me and gave me an USB sh drive that was filled with secretly taken photos and videos."


    The Prince was surprised. "Boss, you already knew about the secret photos taken by the Principal Tang."


    Ji Rou corrected him: "I only knew that someone was secretly taking photos in our girl''s dormitory, but I didn''t know that the one who was taking them was Principal Tang. I had even thought of handing over the evidence to him today."


    "Boss ??" "Xie Meimei was one of the victims. When she gave you the evidence, you knew that someone was taking pictures secretly, and then the Principal Tang was arrested. Don''t you think that this matter was so coincidental that it was strange?"


    "Could it be ??" Ji Rou thought about Qin Yinze, and how he looked so rxed when she received the newsst night. Could it be that it was just a facade of him, but he was actually very concerned that someone secretly took pictures of her, and allowed them to find the evidence?

 Chapter 1149 Extra Story Wife to See Son-in-law

    When she thought about Qin Yinze, Ji Rou had never thought that Qin Yinze would meddle in other people''s business. Now that she thought about Qin Yinze, the more Ji Rou felt that the matters of the Principal Tang must definitely be rted to Qin Yinze.


    This was because in the Minlo City, an ordinary person could not overthrow the Principal of the A * * in one night, and Qin Yinze definitely had the ability to do so.


    "Boss, did you guess who it was?" The Prince looked at Ji Rou with anticipation, hoping that Ji Rou would tell him an answer.


    Even if the answer wasn''t the final answer, as long as it gave him a clue, he would be able to follow it and investigate further.


    Ji Rou nodded her head: "I have a candidate in my heart."


    The Prince anxiously asked, "Boss, who are you thinking of?"


    Ji Rou said: "Ah, school belle Xin."


    The Prince wailed, "Boss, can you stop teasing me? The school belle Xin has long been removed from the school, she can''t even enter our school''s intr. How could she have postedst night''s post? "


    The Prince and the other students started off in the wrong direction. They thought that since the post was posted on their school''s website, the person who posted it must be a teacher or student of their school.


    As long as he had the heart, it wouldn''t be a big deal to break through the school''s firewall and post on the school''s website.


    Ji Rou shrugged, "Then I don''t know. You were the one who told me that this was a coincidence, and the only person I could guess was school belle Xin. "


    Ji Rou was very clear in her heart that there was a eighty to ny percent chance that someone else was the one who caused the Principal Tang incident, but she did not want others to know about it.


    The incident of the Principal Tang taking secret photos had nothing to do with Qin Yinze, Qin Yinze should not be involved in this. Ji Rou decided to protect him, so that the dirty water would not ssh onto Qin Yinze''s body.


    "Boss, you ??" Initially, he had thought that Ji Rou would guess who did this because the Prince was full of expectations for him. Now, with such an answer, he was extremely anxious.


    "I don''t know, I just don''t know. Even if you kneel and call me boss, I still don''t know." Ji Rou carried her backpack, "Today, even my teacher doesn''t have the mood to attend ss. I''ll be going back as well.


    "You can go." The Prince didn''t want to leave, he still wanted to stay and continue to dig up news from his ssmates. If he didn''t find the person who posted this post today, he would definitely lose his sleep at night.


    Ji Rou returned home early. When she returned home, Qin Yinze was not present, so the Aunt Qiao was busy helping the gardeners cut the flowers and nts in the courtyard.


    Seeing that Ji Rou had returned, Aunt Qiao hurriedly put down her scissors and went forward to wee him. "Miss Ji, why are you back so early?"


    "Mmm, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be returning first." She entered the room and saw Qin Yinze''s slippers ced on a shoe rack, "Aunt Qiao, is Qin Yinze not home?"


    "It''s Tuesday today, so why would you be at home at this time of the year?" After saying that, Aunt Qiao realised that her mouth was moving too quickly, she had said things that she shouldn''t have.


    "Where did he go?" From Ji Rou''s perspective, Qin Yinze was just a second generation ancestor who spent his father''s money without doing anything everyday. If he wasn''t at home when he went out, then the most likely oue would be him going out to pick up girls.


    "I''m not sure about that either." Of course she had to go to work at thepany, but because Mister had instructed him not to speak carelessly in front of Ji Rou, Aunt Qiao did not know about any of the things she should not do.


    "Aunt Qiao, is there anything that I can''t know?" Aunt Qiao''s words were inconsistent from start to finish. If Ji Rou still could not hear anything, then there must be a problem with her brain.


    "What is there to hide from you?" Aunt Qiaoughed awkwardly and quickly changed the topic, "Oh right, Miss Ji, are you hungry? I''ll go get you something to eat."


    "Aunt Qiao, I had lunch earlier, so I''m not hungry now. Go take care of your business, don''t worry about me." Since Aunt Qiao did not say it, Ji Rou knew that he could not get anything out of her, so she did not ask anymore.


    Besides, her mother had told her that trust between two people was the most important thing. Sometimes, there was nothing that one could think of when thinking too much.


    Of course, it was rted to their mutual trust and trust, so Ji Rou was willing to listen to her mother''s words and chose to believe in Qin Yinze.


    However, Ji Xiaorou never thought that the two people that she thought of at the same time would be in the coffee shop chatting over coffee at this time.


    Ji??s mother had always been aware of Qin Yinze''s existence, knew that Qin Yinze had helped her pay for her medical expenses, knew that Qin Yinze had arranged the best nurse for her, knew that Qin Yinze was helping him behind his back, and she also knew that Qin Yinze and Ji Rou had long received their marriage certificate.


    Of course, the reason why Ji??s mother knew all this was because Qin Yinze did not n to hide it from her.


    Initially, the nurse that Qin Yinze hired took care of Ji??s mother at the hospital, but after taking care of him for a few days, he managed to get the truth out of his.


    Ji??s mother knew many things, but Ji Rou, who had a lot of things in mind, didn''t know. Moreover, if Ji Rou knew some things, he didn''t know what she would think.


    In order to prevent Ji Rou from thinking too much, Ji??s mother instinctively stood by her son-inw''s side and helped Qin Yinze to hide many things from him.


    Although Ji??s mother and Qin Yinze had not officially met, their tacit understanding of each other regarding Ji Rou was extremely high.


    After thinking for a long time, he took all the factors into consideration. Ji??s mother felt that he should see his son-inw now, so he quietly took Qin Yinze''s phone number, and found a time when Ji Rou was not at home to ask Qin Yinze to meet him.


    The meeting ce was set by the Ji??s mother, she decided to meet at a coffee shop not far from their home. The Ji??s mother didn''t drink coffee, but since Qin Yinze was a young man, all the young people enjoyed this meal, so she chose to meet at a coffee shop.


    Ji??s mother was very close to the meeting ce. After exiting the district, they would arrive after a traffic light.


    When Qin Yinze received the message from Ji??s mother that he was going to meet with them, he was in the middle of a meeting, and when he received the message from his mother-inw, he did not even think about handing the meeting over to his subordinates to continue. He did not dy for even a second, and rushed to the meeting location in a hurry.


    When he rushed over, the Ji??s mother was already there. Although he had arrived before the agreed time, he still felt that it was not right to have his elders sit here and wait for him.


    He walked to Ji??s mother''s table and apologized: "Auntie, I camete. I''m very sorry!"


    "Not toote, not toote at all. Mr. Qin arrived earlier than we agreed. " Ji??s mother stared at Qin Yinze, looking at him again and again without any regard for his image.

 Chapter 1150 Extra Story I Called My Mother

    All this time, Ji??s mother had always been a person who excelled in knowledge and etiquette. He had never stared at one for so long without any trace of politeness before.


    It was because she was looking at her precious daughter''s husband. How could her mother-inw not take a good look at her son-inw?


    After looking up and down Qin Yinze, from left to right, Ji??s mother concluded that he was indeed a talented person, a dignified appearance, and an imposing ma


    er.


    Just from Qin Yinze''s outer appearance, the Xiao Rou he waspatible with was definitely worthy of his. If Xiao Rou married him, he would definitely not be wronged.


    However, appearance only depended on one''s external condition. Ji??s mother marrying her daughter depended on whether or not he could treat Ji Rou well, and how long she could treat Ji Rou well.


    In case Qin Yinze was being nice to Ji Rou for the time being, and that he was only interested in Ji Rou for a short period of time, when the novelty was over, he would not even remember who Ji Rou was. If he was a man like that, the Ji??s mother would never let Ji Rou be with him.


    Being looked at from left to right by Ji??s mother, Qin Yinze did not show any sign of dissatisfaction, as it was the first time that a mother-inw had seen her son-inw in such a state. If Ji??s mother had been cold and detached, he would have been the one worrying.


    After a long while, until even Ji??s mother felt embarrassed to watch it, he cleared his throat and asked: "Mr. Qin, are you willing to have a good talk with me?"


    Qin Yinze nodded: "Auntie, it''s my honor to have a chat with me."


    Ji??s mother: "If I didn''t look for you, wouldn''t you take the initiative to look for me?"


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought about it, it was that he had taken Ji Rou''s feelings into consideration, and was waiting for her to bring him back to see her mother.


    Ji??s mother didn''t want to do this either, but for his daughter''s sake, he had to make some things clear: "Mr. Qin, how long do you n on staying with my Xiao Rou?"


    The Ji??s mother asked very directly, and Qin Yinze answered very straightforwardly, "Auntie, before the name Ji Rou was written on my marriage certificate, I decided to spend the rest of my life with Ji Rou. If not, I wouldn''t have pulled her in with me to register for marriage. "


    It was impulsive, but they had already had a rtionship, and he thought it was the best way for him to make up for Ji Rou.


    The two of them had not started out well, but he was willing to spend the rest of his life making up for it.


    After hearing Qin Yinze''s incredibly resolute reply, Ji??s mother felt a lot more at ease. He also withdrew the sharp edge he had shown him, "Our has a stubborn and explosive temper. If she lost her temper, you have to let her go. After that, she can say anything. "


    Qin Yinze nodded: "Auntie, I will."


    Ji??s mother continued, "Mr. Qin, no matter what, please take good care of her. You must take good care of her and don''t let her feel wronged or hurt. I know I may be asking too much, but there is no mother who doesn''t want her children to be well. "I don''t want you to understand my feelings. I just hope that you can always be good to her and take good care of her."


    "Auntie, Xiao Rou is my wife. If I don''te to take care of her, don''t tell me that I have to let others take care of her?" This was Qin Yinze''s answer to the Ji??s mother.


    Her wife, of course, was under his care ?? However, if Ji Rou messed things up and crossed his bottom line, she would still have to clean up.


    "With your words, I''m relieved." Right at that moment, Ji??s mother''s phone suddenly rang. She took out her phone and saw two words on the screen ?? Treasure.


    It was Ji Rou who called. The Ji??s mother signaled for Qin Yinze to be quiet before he answered: "Darling, at this time, aren''t we supposed to be at school?"


    "Mom, something happened at school and the teachers weren''t in the mood to lecture, so I came back early." Ji Rou''s coquettish voice came out from the receiver, "Mom, I have something that I want to ask you, and I want you to analyze it for me."


    Ji??s mother smiled: "Tell me, let''s see if I can help."


    Ji Rou said: "Mom, if someone close to you help you out a lot, would you be grateful to him?"


    Ji??s mother looked at Qin Yinze and smiled, "Of course I have to thank him. It is because they are very close to us that we have to thank them all the more. "


    Ji Rou asked again, "Then how can I thank you?"


    The Ji??s mother said, "This depends on the specific person. For example ?? Xiao Rou, tell Mom, who do you want to thank? "


    Ji Rou stammered, "It''s not me, I just asked on my friend''s behalf. Oh right, you know my friend, she is Dai Li. "


    The Ji??s mother said: "Since that''s the case, I will directly call Dai Li. The effect of me personally talking to her is definitely better than you passing the message to her in the middle."


    Ji Rou shouted, "Mother, how can you be like this ?? Alright, I''ll say it, it''s that big scoundrel Qin Yinze who helped me out a lot, I don''t know whether I should thank him or not. "


    When she went out in the morning, she was still angry with him. He didn''t know how tofort her, so he didn''t say anything. Last night, he even dragged her along to plunder, causing her back and waist to ache all day.


    Ji??s mother gently said: "Xiao Rou, since you ask me, it means that you want to thank him. Since you want to thank him in your heart, then go along with your heart and stop thinking about everything else. "


    Ji Rou was happy: "Mother, I know, I will go and prepare."


    The Ji??s mother called out to Ji Rou, who was about to hang up, "Xiao Rou, you''re an adult now. Remember to restrain your temper. "Also, when two people are living together, they must give way to each other when the timees."


    The Ji??s mother didn''t only advise Qin Yinze, she also advised Ji Rou as well. Right now, the two of them were both her children.


    Ji Rou said: "Mom, I''ve already let him go. If I didn''t let him go, I would have beat him up to the point where his mom wouldn''t even know him."


    Ji??s mother smiled, "Mn, our Xiao Rou has already grown up. She knows how to endure."


    "Mom, I have to think about how to thank him. I''ll hang up first. What the f * ck!" Ji Rou made a "dat" for her mother on the phone before hanging up.


    Ji??s mother kept his phone, looked at Qin Yinze, andughed: "That girl called, as for what she said, I will not tell you. Go back and busy yourself, go home soon."


    Qin Yinze nodded: "Auntie, then I''ll send you back first."


    Ji??s mother asked: "Xiao Rou, what did you say?"


    "She''s my wife." After answering, Qin Yinze realized that the Ji??s mother had another motive for asking this question. He continued, "Mom ??"


    "Ai ??" That was a good call. " Ji??s motherughed happily, "Son-inw, it''s best if we don''t let Xiao Rou know about our meeting today. "She''s not mentally prepared yet. If she finds out, she''ll explode again."

 Chapter 1151 Extra Story Postponement of Physiological Phase

    The sudden mischievous address of the Ji??s mother caused Qin Yinze to be slightly stu


    ed. After being stu


    ed for a moment, his face flushed red as he stammered, "Yes ?? "Then, I''ll send you back first."


    It was also because Ji Rou didn''t see his embarrassed look. If she saw it, she would definitelyugh and roll on the ground. The usually tyra


    ical Young Master Qin actually had such a day.


    Ji??s mother waved his hand, "This ce is very close to home. It''s enough for me to go back by myself, hurry up and take care of your matters, don''t let an old woman like me dy your business."


    "Mom, you''re not old at all. If you walk out with Xiao Rou, those people who don''t know will definitely think that you two are sisters. " These words were definitely not Qin Yinze''s lies in order to please his mother-inw.


    Ji Rou was coincidentally twenty years old, and Ji??s mother married Father Ji at such a young age. When she gave birth to Ji Rou, he was only slightly over twenty, and right now, she was coincidentally a little over forty. The woman in her early forties was well cared for and looked young.


    No matter what kind of woman she was, she liked to be praised as beautiful and young. Ji??s mother was also a woman, so of course she would be happy if someone praised her.


    Ji??s motherughed like a flower when he heard it, "Son-inw, it doesn''t matter what you say to my old gra


    y, you usually praise Xiao Rou too much, so long as you praise her, she will be so happy that she won''t be able to find any direction. She will do whatever you tell her to do."


    "Yes." Qin Yinze etched Ji??s mother''s words firmly in his mind. On the way back to thepany, he kept thinking about how to praise that stupid girl. He wanted to see what the stupid girl looked like when she was so happy that she couldn''t find her way.


    Just arriving at thepany, Qin Yinze received a message from Ji Rou ?? Hey, I have something to ask you. How do you want people to thank you if you help them?


    Hello?


    It was just a single word, how did he know who she was talking to? Qin Yinze frowned, he did not n to pay attention to her.


    With his understanding of Ji Rou, as long as he did not send back her message, Ji Rou''s information would quickly explode towards him like a bomb until he replied her.


    But this time, Qin Yinze made a mistake, after sending the message, Ji Rou regretted it. She wanted to thank him, then give him a surprise, if he said what she wanted, then what kind of surprise would it be?


    Ji Rou thought for a bit, thought of Dai Li, and directly called him. The phone rang a few times, and then Dai Li picked it up and asked weakly: "Little girl Ji, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Hearing that Dai Li''s voice wasn''t right, Ji Rou asked in concern.


    "Don''t ask me, why are you looking for me?" Dai Li did not have the strength to speak, if not for the phone call from Ji Rou, she would not even bother to answer it.


    "I''m fine, but you, what''s wrong? Do you want me toe over and see you? " Hearing Dai Li''s voice, making him feel as if she would die at any time, Ji Rou did not have the heart to thank Qin Yinze anymore.


    "Damn it! Auntie, you''re here! I''m in so much pain!" Dai Li wailed, "But I''ve already drank the medicine, I think the pain will pass after a while. "However, thinking about it, it''s really bad luck for us to be born a woman. Every single one of us has to experience this every month. If there really is an afterlife, I will definitely be reborn a man and not have to suffer like this ever again."


    Dai Li spoke a lot in one breath, but there was no response from Ji Rou''s side. She continued to feed him a few times: "Ji Xiaorou, are you listening to this olddy? If you don''t want to hear it, then die. "


    "Dai Li, are you really alright?" asked sullenly, because when Dai Li mentioned her elder aunt, she thought of herself. Her period of rest was always punctual, and it would not hurt as much as Dai Li''s, but this time, she was so busy with thepany that she forgot everything. Only then did she remember that her elder aunt seemed to be half a monthte.


    He was half a monthte, so under normal circumstances, he shouldn''t have anything to worry about. However, because of the existence of Qin Yinze, that energetic bastard, he couldn''t help but worry about him.


    Could it be that the reason for the postponement of the physiological period was because ?? Because of the incident with the ck Dragon, Ji Rou did not dare to think about it, nor did she dare to reveal it.


    "I''m much better. What about you? What exactly are you looking for me for? " Dai Li asked.


    Ji Rou said: "Actually it''s not really anything important, it''s just that that bastard Qin Yinze helped me out. I wanted to thank him, but I didn''t know how to thank him, so I called to ask you for help."


    Dai Li said ambiguously: "I say, little girl Ji, do you really not understand or are you showing off in front of me? You have to thank him for that. You have to wash up in his bed and let him eat his fill, so that he will be satisfied. "


    Ji Rou had had this thought before, she even thought of going outside to buy some underwear or something, but now she couldn''t. It was very possible that she had something inside her belly.


    No, no, no... Ji Rou hurriedly tossed aside the thoughts in her mind. It was better for him to not think carelessly, and in a while, she would go to the pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test stick to carefully examine it.


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Rou packed up quickly and left the house alone. After walking out of the vi, she took a taxi and went to a pharmacy.


    Before entering the pharmacy, Ji Rou looked around to make sure no one was following them before entering. She then entered the pharmacy and looked around but didn''t find anything she wanted to buy.


    The staff member was a middle-aged woman. Seeing that Ji Rou was still young and was not much older than herself, she couldn''t help but shake her head. "You have such a young age and yet you want to cause trouble for a rtionship between a man and a woman."


    Ji Rou wanted to exin, but she thought that she did not know anyone aftering out of the door, what was the use of exining so much?


    The sales clerk found the pregnancy test stick and gave it to Ji Rou: "Little miss, your body is yours. "It''s fine if you''re young now. When you get older, you''ll know how much damage it will do to your body if you get pregnant and give birth to a baby at such a young age."


    Who said she was going to have a baby?


    If she was pregnant, she would definitely give birth to the child. Regardless of whether that bastard Qin Yinze wanted it or not, she wanted it. No matter if it was life or not, no one had the qualifications to stop her froming to this world.


    "Thank you for your concern, Auntie!" She smiled, hid the pregnancy test stick well, turned around and left the pharmacy, and immediately sent a message to Qin Yinze, "I''m going home to live with mom tonight, you don''t need to pick me up."


    Right after the message was sent, Qin Yinze quickly called: "Ji Xiaorou, is there a need to be so stingy? "I was busy just now, so I didn''t reply to your message. Was there a need to go home and live in anger?"

 Chapter 1152 Extra Story Could It be That Im Pregnant This Time

    Ji Rou had even forgotten to send Qin Yinze a message. "What are you talking about?"


    Qin Yinze continued, "It''s not because I''m angry because I didn''t reply you? Then tell me, who made you angry today? "


    Ji Rou replied, "No."


    Qin Yinze: "No, then why are you making a ruckus and going back to your mother''s house?"


    "Who''s arguing with you?" Ji Rou corrected him, "Qin Yinze, I will exin more clearly to you, mother is not at her parent''s ce, that is where my true home is."


    Qin Yinze did not want to argue with her, no matter how much more unwilling she was to admit it, she was still his wife. This fact could not be changed by anyone, not to mention that there was the poison queen supporting him from behind: "Tell me where are you? I''ll pick you up in the car. "


    Before she could figure out the reason for dying the event, Ji Rou did not want Qin Yinze to know. She only wanted to secretly confirm whether or not he was pregnant and why was he pestering her.


    Ji Rou raised her eyebrows and said unhappily, "Bastard Qin, I''ve already said that I want to return home and spend the night here, why can''t you go along with me? If you follow me, will you die? "


    Qin Yinze didn''t understand the reason why he asked, "Ji Rou, tell me, where are you? If you want to go back, I have to drive you home, otherwise you won''t be able to go back. "


    Ji Rou didn''t want to tell Qin Yinze, but in her heart, she wished that he was by her side.


    Not long after, Qin Yinze drove over, and when he saw that she was standing by the side of the road like a fool while the cold wind blew, he immediately took off his jacket and draped it over her body. "Ji Rou, are you stupid? You won''t find a ce to hide from the wind and wait for me? "


    Ji Rou rubbed her nose that was blown red and muttered, "I''m just stupid. If you dislike me as an idiot, then it''s not toote for you to regret it now. "


    "What time?" Qin Yinze rubbed her head in dissatisfaction. "Tell me, what happened?"


    However, it was definitely not a matter of the Qianshui Company. If anything happened to the Qianshui Company, Ceng Yunwei would definitely report it to him at the first possible moment, so it had to be a private matter.


    Ji Rou had always been a very strong girl, other than pretending to cry, she had never shed a tear. However, at this moment, when she saw Qin Yinze, he felt her heart soften, to the point of wanting to cry, "Young Master Qin ??"


    Qin Yinze pulled her into his embrace andforted her softly: "Ji Xiaorou, if you have something to say, tell me. Don''t stutter, with me here, how can you let others bully you?"


    Ji Rou rubbed her chest like a child. "Hold me closer."


    This request was something Qin Yinze could only wish for. He increased the strength in his embrace and patiently asked: "What happened? Tell me quickly? "You have to believe that I can help you in any way."


    Ji Rou sniffed, and said softly: "Can''t I just let you hug me if there''s nothing else? We haven''t seen each other for a day. Don''t tell me you don''t want to hug me at all? "


    Yes! Of course I want to!


    Qin Yinze wanted nothing more than to rub her into his blood and bones, but he was even more worried about what had happened to her: "Ji Xiaorou, I''ll tell you, I want to hug you, but ??"


    Ji Rou interrupted him, "How can you have so much but hug me as much as you want? Why are you talking so much nonsense?"


    Qin Yinze did not speak further nonsense. She had asked him to hold her, so he should just hold her tightly. He understood the temper of this girl, and no matter how hard he asked, he would not say anything.


    After waiting for a long time and until Qin Yinze asked again, Ji Rou felt that she was wronged. She raised her head from his embrace and said in a pitiful ma


    er: "Qin Yinze, you''re not going to ask anymore? Don''t you care about me at all? "


    Women were all strange creatures. When he asked her about it, she didn''t answer his question no matter what, and he med her for not caring about it at all. If he could, Qin Yinze wouldn''t want to interact with creatures like women in his entire life.


    However, because it was her who was his target, he was willing to let her mess around, willing to let her be willful. He patiently controlled his temper and said, "Of course I want to know what happened to you? But I also respect your meaning, and I want you to tell me voluntarily. "


    With a temper that was more than enough, especially when he saw that everything depended on her, Ji Rou''s heart felt warm. "That Qin Yinze, I''ll talk to you like that ?? "I ?? I''ve already postponed my physiological period for half a month."


    "Physiological period dyed by half a month? Then let''s go see a doctor. " Qin Yinze''s first reaction was that something had happened to her body. Only after a long while did he manage to react, "Ji Xiaorou, you, you ?? "Huai ??"


    Ji Rou covered his mouth with her hand and exined in a hurry: "It''s just a dy in your physique. I haven''t confirmed anything else yet, so don''t think too much about it at a time like this."


    "Be it or not, you have to be careful. I''ll send you to the hospital immediately." After hearing these words, Qin Yinze was even more nervous than Ji Rou. He was so nervous that it seemed like she already had a little BB in her stomach.


    Ji Rou took out the pregnancy testing rod she just bought from her bag. "Let''s use this to check it first, just in case there''s too much of amotion and we don''t get pregnant likest time, how embarrassing."


    "What disgrace, just go to the hospital for an examination." Qin Yinze anxiously carried her to the car, and brought Ji Rou to the hospital. As nervous as he was, he didn''t forget tofort her, "It doesn''t matter whether he has it or not, since I can''t rush this kind of thing."


    He wished that this time she was really pregnant, so that he would have a bargaining chip that would definitely keep her by his side and not have to worry that she wouldn''t be at his side when he woke up.


    "I''m not in a hurry since I''m so young. I wish I hadn''t gotten pregnant." Because she was afraid that it would be another misunderstanding, Ji Rou was nervous, and would talk nonsense when she was nervous.


    The moment she said those words, Qin Yinze''s expression instantly changed, and she did not say another word. Ji Rou knew that her wrong words made him unhappy. She stretched out her hand to carefully pull on the corner of his clothes, and said pitifully, "I''m afraid."


    How could Qin Yinze bear to ignore her at such a time? He released her hand and held it tightly in his palm. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Ji Rou nodded. "Mn."


    With him here, he felt much more at ease.


    Beforeing to the hospital, Qin Yinze had contacted the extremely authoritative gynecologist. When he and Ji Rou rushed to the hospital, the first thing they did was to have someone receive their reception.


    The process of waiting was very long and very torturous, but when the results came out, Qin Yinze was so nervous that he did not dare to ask the doctor, and the person who asked the doctor was Ji Rou instead: "Doctor, how was it?"


    The doctor''s gaze swept across the couple and slowly said: "Mrs. Qin, you are not pregnant. As for why the physiological period was dyed, it was likely that the mind was in a state of tension for a long time. In other words, you may be too tired or have irregr sleep times that lead to physiological confusion. "

 Chapter 1153 Extra Story I Just Wanted to Have My Baby?

    When the words left his mouth, it was obvious that Qin Yinze and Ji Rou were disappointed. The doctor wanted to say something to console the couple, but Qin Yinze held onto Ji Rou''s hand tightly: "Silly girl, you are still young, we are not in a hurry."


    Even if he said that he wasn''t in a hurry, it would be strange if he wasn''t!


    He worked so hard every day to get her pregnant, but he didn''t want her to feel the pressure.


    The doctor agreed, "Yes, yes. The two of you are still young. This kind of thing ca


    ot be rushed." If you really want to get pregnant early, then prepare for it, and the baby is healthier. "


    Ji Rou forced a smile: "Since I''m this young, of course I''m not anxious. I just think that some of the older generation might be a little bit more anxious. After all, the younger you are, the harder it is for you to live.


    This girl''s words were so venomous!


    Qin Yinze waved his hand, signalling the doctor to leave. Once the doctor left, Ji Rou immediately stared at Qin Yinze, and then nced at him: "I say, Young Master Qin, is there a problem with you?"


    The two of them didn''t use any contraception, and he was so diligent every day. Why was she unable to carry him for so long?


    "I have a problem?" Qin Yinze reached out to pinch her face, ", who was it that cried and begged me to be a little more gentlest night?" This woman dared to doubt him, he really should be beaten!


    "You''re hurting me." Ji Rou pped his hand away, "If you don''t have any problems, then why can''t we ?? "Don''t make excuses, we''ve never tried to use contraception."


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    Seeing that he did not say a word, Ji Rou said again: "There''s definitely something wrong with you, if you do not believe us, we can go and do an examination right now."


    Qin Yinze stood up: "What are you doing, go home."


    Ji Rou followed closely behind him: "Why didn''t you do it? It''s not like you''re going to do it alone. We''ll do it together. Don''t be afraid, I''ll stay with you. "


    Qin Yinze turned around and looked at her, "Do you really want to bear my child in mind like this?"


    Ji Rou red at him, and said stubbornly: "Who wants to be pregnant with your child? I just wanted to find out why. After all, this examination isn''t bad for the body. As long as the results of the investigation shows that you have no problems, you won''t have to worry about it in the future with other women. "


    Qin Yinze lowered his voice: "Ji Rou, are you looking for a beating?"


    Ji Rou said angrily: "Why can''t you make sense, man? If you don''t do it, I''ll do it. As long as I can find out that there are no problems, then you definitely have the problem. "


    "How dare you!" When he thought about how she would be lying on the table like that, Qin Yinze was enraged, "Ji Rou, let me tell you, in the future, you definitely can''t have such thoughts."


    Ji Rou stared at him: "Qin Yinze!"


    He said, "I''ll go check!"


    Seeing that he hadpromised for her, Ji Rou hugged his arm. "Qin Yinze, if the examination finds out that you have a problem, you shouldn''t be too sad.


    Qin Yinze: "Try if you don''t want to."


    Ji Rou: "Old man, I am old, do you not allow me to despise you?"


    Qin Yinze hugged Ji Rou and gave her a deep kiss. "I''ll go back and take care of you tonight."


    He was not good at bickering, and at night he conquered her with actual action.


    The results of the examination were quickly revealed, and Qin Yinze had no problems at all.


    There was no problem with him, so the possibility of them not expecting any children was most likely with Ji Rou, but Qin Yinze did not want Ji Rou to know about it, so he asked the doctor to keep the secret.


    He said to Ji Rou, "The doctor said he wille tomorrow to get the results."


    Ji Rouforted her: "Don''t worry, no matter what, in my heart, you are still a brave and strong Young Master Qin."


    Qin Yinze liked hearing that, so heughed: "The little girl''s mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter, understanding how to coax people to be happy."


    Ji Rou was praised greatly, and like a cute little kitten, she crawled into his embrace.


    Qin Yinze held her hand: "Let''s go home."


    Ji Rou nodded and said, "Young Master Qin, thank you!"


    Qin Yinze said: "Thank me for what?"


    Ji Rou said: "Anyway, I just want to thank you!"


    Today, she had wanted to thank him for helping her so much, but because of the biologic dy this matter had been messed up. Although she didn''t have any substantial thanks, she still wanted a word of thanks.


    Qin Yinze poked her head: "Did you turn stupid?"


    Ji Rou nodded, "Mn, just stupid."


    She realized that ever since she was with him, she had spent less and less time in her head. Sometimes, she was protected so well that she almost forgot herst name.


    Qin Yinze said: "If you continue to be an idiot, be careful that I don''t kick you."


    Ji Rou raised her fist and struck his body: "Qin Yinze, I''m warning you, if you want to kick, I can only kick you. If you dare to kick me, I will let you suffer the consequences."


    He was the one who forced her to start their rtionship. If they had to end it in the future, it would have to be her ?? But why does it hurt to think of ending your rtionship with him?


    Forget it, let''s not think about it anymore. Since the two of them were together, then let''s live our lives together now. If they were to part in the future, hopefully, there wouldn''t be any regrets.


    Qin Yinze rubbed her head: "I won''t let you kick me the day you do it."


    Ji Rouughed, "So you have to obediently listen to my words, follow me and stick to me ?? "You can''t be mean to me, you can''t punish me, you can''t just control me like that, you can''t just control me like that."


    Qin Yinze: "Understood! "My dear wife!"


    Ji Rou pinched him: "Who''s your wife? Don''t shout!"


    Although she said that she wasn''t his wife, her eyes and the slight curve of her lips all said that she actually quite enjoyed him calling her that.


    Although it was another ck dragon incident and the Xiao Bao Bao that they longed for did not arrive, they still had each other and would not be lonely anymore.


    The incident in Principal Tang was still going on and on. The police had investigated many unknown secrets and found out that each of them was enough to lock the Principal Tang away for dozens of years. The Principal Tang would never have another chance to turn things around again.


    With the crime of being the Principal Tang, the new Principal''s appointment had been brought up on the agenda. It was said that the new Principal came from the sky, and had never held any positions in the A University before. In all of A''s history, this was a situation that had never happened before. It seemed like this person was very extraordinary.


    For the next week, when everyone was discussing the incident with the new Principal, they were also paying attention to the person who posted the thread. However, what was strange was that the person behind the incident with Principal Tang was still not found out, as if that person did not exist.


    Today was a rare day for Ji Rou to arrive early at school, but when she arrived, most of the students in the ss were already there. When the Prince and Monkey saw her, the two of them came over together.

 Chapter 1154 Extra Story Reasons for Not Being Likely to Conceive

    The Prince said, "Eldest Brother, I heard that some important person sponsored a lot of money for our school, and after that, some teachers who were messing around in our school might be invited to leave. The school will also spend more money to invite some quality teachers over."


    "A big shot?" Ji Rou''s first reaction was once again, Qin Yinze, but she guessed that he would not be so idle, unless Qin Yinze was really so idle that he could not find a ce to spend his money.


    If it really was that bastard Qin Yinze, there would be no ce for him to spend his money.


    She spends a lot of money a day.


    For example, she had recently had a fantasy: if she wanted to open her own restaurant, a restaurant with all kinds of cuisines, no matter what she wanted to eat in the future, as long as she went to her own restaurant, she would be able to eat anything.


    The Prince nodded, "That''s right, those who are able to sponsor our school''s people must be extremely powerful, the type that''s extremely big. It looks like our school is going to reshuffle this time. "


    Ji Rou asked: "Who told you this?"


    Monkey answered, "This matter has already spread throughout the school. Only you, the young miss, who lives as a youngdy everyday knows about it."


    Ji Rou rolled his eyes at him, "What''s with Young Mistress and Young Mistress? Will you die if you speak properly? "


    had taken revenge on Monkey''s words, causing the Prince to proudly say, "Boss, we''ve also heard some news in the past few days, but we don''t know if it''s true or not, and we don''t know if we should tell you or not."


    Ji Rou raised his pen and knocked it on the Prince''s head, "Is the skin of the both of you itchy? What are you trying to hide from me? If you have something to report, then report it properly, or else I''ll let you all have a hard time. "


    The prince said, "This rumor has something to do with you."


    Ji Rou said: "Haven''t there been many rumors regarding me in the past two years?"


    What about her being supported by others, what about her having a powerful backer in school ?? In any case, the rumors about her during her two years in university were as outrageous as they could possibly be.


    "But this matter concerns the senior Feng." The Prince knew how much Ji Rou cared about him, so he was extremely worried when he heard the news.


    As expected, the moment he heard the three words "senior Feng", Ji Rou''s expression changed slightly as he anxiously asked: "What happened?"


    The Prince looked at the monkey and the two of them exchanged nces. They both knew if the paper could not wrap the fire or if they had decided to tell Ji Rou one by one, "A few months ago, senior Feng who was about to graduate suddenly disappeared. He did not withdraw from the school, nor did he stop school. A living person had suddenly disappeared. His family said he was dead, but we didn''t even see his ashes. Many of us don''t believe that he''s dead, not to mention you. "


    This matter was like a thorn in Ji Rou''s heart. Even now, she still could not understand why Xiang Lingfeng would suddenly disappear, he should not be the kind of person to abandon her after seeing her in a difficult situation. "What exactly do you all want to say?"


    The Prince then continued, "I wanted to say that senior Feng is not dead yet, but he suddenly disappeared from our school, is there no problem with this?"


    Of course Ji Rou had her suspicions, but she couldn''t find any clues.


    Monkey continued: "Boss, you''ve also suspected it before, but you couldn''t find any evidence. However, now the news has spread that senior Feng had offended some important person, and that person caused him to disappear from school, and also caused him to disappear from Minlo City."


    "Some big shot?" Ji Rou almost immediately associated this with Qin Yinze, but she immediately rejected it.


    A few months ago, she still didn''t know who that bastard Qin Yinze was, and Big Brother Feng didn''t even have the chance to offend Qin Yinze. This matter couldn''t be Qin Yinze, it definitely couldn''t be his.


    Prince and Monkey worriedly said, "Boss ??"


    "Where did you hear all this?" Ji Rou was a little flustered, even she did not know what she was worried about. Perhaps it was because the word "important person" made her think of Qin Yinze.


    The Prince continued, "I don''t know where it came from, but today''s news has suddenly spread throughout the school, and I don''t know if it''s true or false. But boss, as the saying goes, no wind can blow away no waves. Things that had no basis, and no one would blindly spread them. I''m just curious about why the news came out today. "


    "I''m curious too." Ji Rou clenched her fists, "As long as this is true, no matter who the other party is, I will definitely find that person and take revenge for the Big Brother Feng."


    Even if she no longer wished to be Xiang Lingfeng''s wife, they were still little buddies who had grown up together. All those years, no matter how much he had treated her, she would always keep that in her heart.


    She was wronged, and he always stood by her side to protect her, support her, and encourage her. Of course, if he was framed, she would do her best to avenge him and give him justice.


    The Prince said worriedly: "Boss, now that Qianshui Company has finally gotten on the right track, your rtionship with Young Master Qin has stabilized. You''d better not interfere in the matters of the senior Feng. "


    Ji Rou raised her eyebrows and asked: "If I suddenly disappear one day, if you guys were not careful enough to know that I was framed, would you guys care about me?"


    Prince and Monkey said in unison, "Of course. How can we just watch you get framed and not care? "


    Ji Rou patted their shoulders, "You two are my good brothers alright. If one day you are framed by others, I will risk my little life to take revenge for all of you. "


    Prince and Monkey actually didn''t know what to say. Yes, Ji Rou was right, even if they weren''t lovers, they had grown up together, and no one would dare to ignore them. Furthermore, Ji Rou was a very loyal person.


    At the same time, Qin Yinze received a report, a report that was extremely important to him.


    This report recorded that it was very difficult for Ji Rou to get pregnant.


    After reading the report, Qin Yinze frowned as he looked at the doctor, and said solemnly: "Is Gong Han not easy to conceive? It''s easy to miscarry even if you''re pregnant? What should we do to solve this problem? "


    "Yes. Mrs. Qin''s body should not get pregnant at all before it is properly treated. Otherwise, it would be easy for his to miscarry. While the doctor exined, he also observed Qin Yinze''s reaction, "Mr. Qin, the reason for the Gong Han is rted to one''s physique and abnormal lifestyle. Mrs. Qin''s work and rest period should be considered normal, this would depend on her physique. From the information that we have, it is very likely that the cause of the Mrs. Qin Pce''s cold was due to a stroke and not being treated in time. "


    "You have caught a cold and have not been treated in time? What kind of cooling technique could have such great power? " When he mentioned this, Ji Yin Ze quickly searched his mind for information about Ji Rou from her childhood up to now.

 Chapter 1155 Extra Story He Was Poisoned by Young Master Qin

    Very quickly, Qin Yinze thought of how Ji Rou had been kidnapped by kidnappers and thrown into freezing water for a few hours and almost lost her life. He asked, "A few years ago, she had been immersed in the ice water for a few hours and almost froze to death.


    "Sir, this should be the reason." After finding out the reason, the doctor became excited, her voice became a bit louder, but upon seeing Qin Yinze''s gloomy face, she anxiously lowered her head, "Sir, don''t be too worried, Gong Han''s illness is not that serious, as long as you take proper care of him, his symptoms will definitely improve, Mrs. Qin will still be able to conceive a child."


    At a time like this, Qin Yinze was more concerned about Ji Rou''s body, and whether she was pregnant or not was secondary. The doctor had talked so much, yet Qin Yinze was not even able to focus on the main points that he was concerned about.


    He was very dissatisfied and raised his eyebrows, saying in a deep voice, "Get to the point!"


    The doctor was a little confused, she had said so much just now that was the main point, what more did Qin Yinze want to hear?


    At this time, the doctor looked at Qin Yinze''s gloomy face, as if he had understood the main point of Qin Yinze''s concern: "Mr. Qin, then I will first get a few sets of medicinal herbs to treat Mrs. Qin. There are some other things to note in life, so I''ll make a list for you. With the addition of the medicine and the treatment of food, as well as having a warm life, the condition of Mrs. Qin will soon improve. "


    After the doctor spoke for a long time, Qin Yinze coldly replied, "She is afraid of suffering."


    As the saying goes, bitter mouth is good medicine, how can medicine not be bitter?


    The doctor really wanted to tell Qin Yinze this, but he didn''t have the guts to do it, "Mr. Qin, this is a small matter, I will think of a way to make the medicine not so painful."


    Qin Yinze was satisfied with the doctor''s reply, but he did not say anything else, and waved his hand, indicating the doctor to leave first.


    After the doctor left, Qin Yinze suddenly wanted to hear Ji Rou''s voice. When he thought about it, he had already dialed her number, but she did not answer.


    Not long after, Ji Rou called back. When he picked up the call, he heard her say: "Qin Yinze, why are you calling me? Call me during ss. Don''t you know that I can''t y with my phone when I''m in ss? "


    Hearing her chattering voice, Qin Yinze suddenly felt a lot more at ease even though it was clearly very noisy. He smiled, "If I want to call you, I''ll call you.


    As soon as the words came out, it made Ji Rou shout in dissatisfaction: "Young Master Qin, don''t be so overbearing, alright? Wasn''t it better to be gentle and considerate? Must women hate you? "


    Qin Yinze chuckled: "Don''t women like tyra


    ical men?"


    Ji Rou rolled her eyes as she asked, "Young Master Qin, who told you all this nonsense?"


    She guessed that the person who told him the facy must be his enemy, the most likely rival...


    This was because all men knew that women had to be pampered. It was difficult to get a wife with his tyra


    ical strength. Truly, Ji Rou had always felt that the reason Qin Yinze could marry her must be because of a few lifetimes worth of fortune he had cultivated.


    Qin Yinze said in a matter-of-factly tone, "This is something that everyone knows, do I really need someone to tell me?"


    Ji Rou was also convinced by him. "Alright, who asked you to be a The big master of the qin family, you can just say so, I won''t talk to you anymore."


    Qin Yinze teased her because he wanted her to argue with him: "You don''t usually argue with me very much, admitting defeat today so easily, this isn''t like you, Ji Rou."


    "Because I have no reason to argue with your eldest young master. If I want to reason with you, the one who loses will always be me. Why would I have to torment myself?" Ji Rou shrugged and said, "Young Master, if there is nothing else, I will hang up. I''m going to listen to the ss and try to be a good student that the teacher likes. "


    Qin Yinze called out to her, "Ji Rou ??"


    Ji Rou: "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Yinze shook his head: "Nothing?"


    He didn''t know why, but he always felt uneasy today. When he heard her voice, his heart would calm down a lot. He couldn''t bear for her to hang up the phone.


    Ji Rou sensed that something was wrong with Qin Yinze''s tone, and carefully questioned: "Young Master Qin, did something happen?"


    "I''m fine. I''ll pick you up early in the afternoon. " Qin Yinze couldn''t help but feel that it was a little fu


    y. He had never seen anything like this before, but he just couldn''t set his mind at ease regarding Ji Rou''s matters.


    He had never been flustered even when he was a hair''s breadth away from death in the past, and today was when he heard that Ji Rou had a small problem. He didn''t know why he was feeling so uneasy.


    When he thought about it, the most fundamental reason was probably because his heart had been lonely for too long. It was not easy for someone to enter his heart and warm it, and he was too afraid of losing her, so he became so nervous.


    "Young Master Qin, you were the one who asked me to be an obedient good student, and now you''re taking the initiative to encourage me to skip ss. Why do you think you''re so bad?" Although it was bad, Ji Rou still liked it. It was not like she had not skipped a ss before, so what difference did it make if she fled once more?


    Qin Yinze asked: "Are you going to just tell me yes or no?"


    Ji Rouughed and said: "How can I not agree?"


    First of all, if he made a request, he wouldn''t give her a chance to refuse. Secondly, and most importantly, she couldn''t bear to refuse his invitation.


    She also wanted to spend more time with him. Even if she didn''t do anything, as long as she stayed by his side, it would be enough.


    Qin Yinze: "Then it''s a deal."


    Ji Rou nodded. "Mn."


    Qin Yinze said: "Hang up."


    Ji Rou: "Hang up first."


    Qin Yinze: "Listen to me, hang up first."


    Ji Rou: "Then I''ll hang up first."


    "Aiyo, aiyo ??" I''m sick of it. " Just as Ji Rou hung up the phone, she saw the Prince and Monkey''s erged faces. The two of them had gossipy looks, "Boss, you seem to have been poisoned by the Young Master Qin''s poison."


    "Speak properly." Ji Rou clenched her fists, "What do you mean by ''not being poisoned''? I''m telling you, you two are not allowed to talk nonsense. "


    The Prince said, "Boss, the expression on your face when you made the call just now was clearly missing the words'' Young Master Qin I like you ''on your face. Do not deny it. In front of the truth, the more you deny it, the more guilty you will be. "


    Ji Rou waved her hand and punched the Prince in the back, "Stinking brat, I told you not to speak nonsense, are you still spouting nonsense?


    The Prince touched the ce where Ji Rou had punched him, and said with grievance: "This is the truth, and you don''t allow others to speak of it? You are a tyrant! "


    Ji Rou rubbed the prince''s head again andforted him, "It wasn''t my fault for being poisoned by the Young Master Qin, it should be said that the Young Master Qin fell into my. As long as I retract the, he''ll never be able to escape again. "


    After hearing what Ji Rou had to say, the prince and the monkey would just act as if they knew what he had to say. In any case, we can''t beat you, and if we can''t beat you, you are still the boss.


    They had no choice but to admit that their boss'' skin was getting thicker and thicker.

 Chapter 1156 Extra Story It Seems like Ive Seen Big Brother Feng

    Qin Yinze had always had a strong sense of timing. When he said he would pick Ji Rou up, he would appear on time, and he definitely wouldn''t let Ji Rou wait for long.


    Just as Ji Rou sneaked out of the ssroom, Qin Yinze called: "Are you out yet?"


    Ji Rou replied happily: "I''ll be downstairs soon. I''ll be troubling you to wait for me here, Young Master Qin."


    Qin Yinze replied, "Okay."


    It was ss time and all the students were in ss. When Ji Rou walked out of the teaching building, she was the only person in the entire courtyard.


    However, to an old fox like her who frequently skipped sses, she didn''t feel anything. As she skipped towards the entrance of the academy, she happily hummed a familiar tune.


    ?? Looking forward to your return, my Xiao Bao Bei.


    ?? Looking forward to your hug, my Xiao Bao Bei.


    Ji Rou''s singing was one of those that couldn''t even be described with five sybles. In the words of the princes and the others, other people wanted Ji Rou to sing, but she didn''t have any self-awareness about it at all. When she went to karaoke, she was still a Mai Ba ss character.


    "Xiao Rou..."


    Humming, Ji Rou suddenly heard a voice that was once so familiar that it could not be more familiar. Almost at the instant she heard the voice, she turned around to look in the direction of the voice, but didn''t see anything.


    "Big Brother Feng?" Ji Rou did not give up, she looked around and still did not see a single person. She could not help butugh at herself, "I must be crazy. In the middle of the day, I actually had a hallucination that Big Brother Feng was calling me. "


    She thought that the reason why she produced hallucinations was probably because she heard the rumors about Big Brother Feng today. She had too many thoughts in her heart, which was why she had such fantasies.


    "Xiao Rou..."


    Ji Rou had only taken two steps when the familiar voice sounded again. She looked towards the direction the voice came from, and this time, she saw a young, handsome man.


    He was standing in the shade of a distant tree, wearing her familiar white leisure suit, and the sun was shining down on him, making him seem as warm as the winter sun.


    "Wind..." Big Brother Feng? " Ji Rou muttered. Was the man under the tree really her Big Brother Feng? Is it really him? Did he reallye back alive?


    Why is it so unreal as a dream? It was as if when she woke up from her dream, everything in front of her would disappear as easily as it had done many times before.


    "Xiao Rou..." He smiled and held out her hand to her. It was the same as many times before, when she was sad, when she was helpless ?? He would always smile and extend his hands out to her, holding her hands and telling her, "Xiao Rou, don''t be afraid, Big Brother Feng is here!"


    "Big Brother Feng!" Ji Rou didn''t think anymore and ran towards him. No matter if the person in front of her was real or fake, she wanted to hug him and let him know that she was always worried about him.


    But, but just as she was about to reach him, her "Big Brother Feng" turned around and ran. His speed was extremely fast, and he instantly left Ji Rou far behind.


    "Big Brother Feng, don''t run! Wait for me!" Ji Rou shouted as she gave chase with all her might, but he still disappeared from her sight, disappearing just like that as he ran.


    Was it just her hallucination?


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    The phone suddenly rang, pulling Ji Rou back from his thoughts. She took out her phone and saw the words "Master Qin" on the screen.


    She picked it up and said in a muffled voice, "I''ming."


    Qin Yinze: "Turn back."


    Ji Rou turned around and saw him standing not far behind her. A sloppy smile hung on her lips as she asked, "What were you ru


    ing for? The more I shout at you, the faster you run. "


    "Just now, I ??" Could she tell him that she had thought she had seen her first love? Can you? Can you tell him?


    Definitely not.


    Qin Yinze was such a tyra


    ical man, if he knew that the boy she liked before, she would definitely not let him off lightly.


    In order to live a better life in the future, and to live a longer life, Ji Rou decided to not tell Qin Yinze about what happened in the past, "Why am I ru


    ing, do you care?"


    Qin Yinze''s brows twitched, and reached out to pinch her face: ", looks like I haven''t taught you enough, to actually dare speak carelessly. I said not to make me angry! "


    Ji Rou pped his hands away, "So it was like this in the first ce, you said you would give me freedom ah. Just now, I ran around randomly for a few steps, and you already asked me all sorts of questions.


    Usually when Qin Yinze asked her, she would answer obediently. But today, looking at her, he could tell that there was something wrong with her heart.


    Qin Yinze had wanted to take her out for a date today, so he didn''t want to quarrel with her over such a small matter. He grabbed her waist and said, "It''s my mistake, I shouldn''t have angered Miss Ji. Now, are you willing to give me a chance, and let me treat you to a meal as an apology? "


    Ji Rou was already guilty, and now that he admitted her wrongs, what reason did she have to disagree? Sheughed: "Of course I''m willing."


    Qin Yinze hugged her and kissed her: "Thank you Miss Ji for your magnanimity."


    "Hmph, I''m not going to argue with a mere mortal like you." Ji Rou was the kind of person who could climb up if you only gave her a pole. She thought that it was all her fault when Qin Yinze thanked her, she was so arrogant like a peacock.


    "Then I still have to thank Miss Ji for not bothering with me." This girl was really thick-ski


    ed. Qin Yinze only felt that she was very cute for being this silly.


    "Young Master Qin, if you want to thank me, why don''t you invite me to eat hotpot instead?" Now that the weather had turned cold, the hotpot business was gradually getting better. Ji Rou had long since been greedy, but because of the incidentst time, she was still being punished, and did not dare ask to eat the hotpot. She couldn''t miss such a good opportunity today.


    "Alright." Qin Yinze held her hand, "Today, whatever you want to eat, I will depend on you."


    Qin Yinze agreed so readily, but Ji Rou was a little worried: "Young Master Qin, are you scheming against me again?"


    Ji Rou kept having the feeling that Qin Yinze was a person with ill-intentions. He must be thinking about how to plot against her.


    "What do you think about all day?" Qin Yinze knocked on her head, "Could it be that husband can''t even treat his wife to a meal?"


    "Hubby treating his wife to a meal is perfectly justified, but ??" Ji Rou stared at Qin Yinze, "You are usually not such a generous person, to suddenly do this, will cause others to panic. Young Master Qin, did you do something shameful behind my back and tried to use a meal to gag me? "


    Qin Yinze knocked on her head, ", I think you should change your major to be a writer after you graduate. With your brain opened to such a big extent, you should be able to do it."


    Ji Rou smiled while holding his arm: "If I can be a screenwriter, I''ll write that your Young Master Qin married forcefully and stole everything from me."


    Qin Yinze: "You can try writing it and see how I''ll take care of you!"


    Ji Rou: "Tyrant!"


    The two of them fought passionately, unaware that there was a pair of bloodshot eyes staring at them from behind.

 Chapter 1157 Extra Story Youre My Man

    Eating it was Ji Rou''s forte. She already ordered five servings of beef on the menu, not to mention other types of meat and some seafood.


    Even Qin Yinze, who knew that Ji Rou could really eat, was a little shocked. "Hey,, you''re not afraid of being too full after ordering so many dishes?"


    "Waiter, please order some dishes from the menu first. It won''t be enough for now." After ordering the dishes, Ji Rou gave the menu to the waiter before looking at Qin Yinze who was sitting opposite of her, "What''s the matter? You, a stately Young Master Qin, could it be that you are afraid that I will eat you dry? "


    "It''s not that I''m afraid you''ll eat me out. I''m just worried that your stomach will burst." Qin Yinze waved to stop the waiter, "Two servings of beef will do, there are still two more dishes that you don''t need."


    Ji Rou anxiously jumped up and pointed at Qin Yinze and shouted: "Qin Yinze, who are you? You clearly promised to treat me to a hotpot and wanted me to eat whatever I want, and now that you''re not allowing me to eat my fill, why would you agree to treat me to a meal when you''re being so petty? "


    Qin Yinze indicated for the waiter to get busy, then he made a move and pushed the anxious Ji Rou down onto a chair: It''s not that I''m not allowing you to eat, but it''s just that I''m not allowing you to eat until you''re full.


    Ji Rou said angrily: "Qin Yinze, do you think I''m stupid? Can''t you tell me what it means to eat saturated food? I have such arge appetite, so how can you me me? "


    Qin Yinze advised: "Alright, alright... Be good... If you don''t have enough to eat, I''ll get Aunt Qiao to prepare some midnight snacks for you tonight. "


    Ji Rou said angrily: "Why bother? Can''t you let me eat my fill? "


    Qin Yinze: "I have already decided."


    No matter how much trouble she caused, the decision of this man could not be changed. Ji Rou had also be smarter, so she would not do anything useless.


    Qin Yinze: "Of course you can. "But that''s only if you listen to them obediently."


    Ji Rou: "..."


    I wanted to kick him back into his mother''s stomach.


    Really, a stingy man like him would never be able to get a wife. If she were to marry him, it would truly be a huge loss for her.


    Qin Yinze said, "Being obedient will only benefit you!"


    Hearing that he would use this kind of coaxing tone to talk to her, Ji Rou became angered, "You always make me behave a little. If you want me to listen to you, why can''t you listen to me? You are my man, can''t you just let me go once? Why do you have to fight me every time to make me sad? "


    Even if he had hardened his heart to not let Ji Rou eat that much, but when he heard the words "you are my man" from Ji Rou''s mouth, Qin Yinze''s stance instantly fell apart.


    He excitedly grabbed her hand, "Ji Rou, what were you saying just now? Say that again! "


    Ji Rou wanted to retreat from his agitated actions, but she was held tightly onto her, "Am I wrong? "You''re my man. Shouldn''t you give way to me a bit?"


    "Silly girl, didn''t you already say that everything would be fine?" Qin Yinze smiled, held her face and kissed it.


    He was her man. He should have let her go.


    Qin Yinze immediately called for the waiter, adding on the deleted dishes, he also ordered two portions of top quality beef, he had to make her eat happily.


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Was this man insane or had he suffered some sort of provocation today?


    Just as she was thinking about it, when she saw Qin Yinze''s handsome face approaching her, she retreated in fright, and was held back by the back of her head: "Before we eat, let me try the appetizer first."


    Ji Rou resisted: "Don''t act recklessly, I''m a human, not a te of food."


    This man was really too much. He actually treated her like an appetizer ??


    For Ji Rou, no matter how angry she was, she would just throw all her worries to the back of her mind after she had enough to eat. Especially in this kind of cloudy weather, it was really enjoyable to eat the steaming hot pot.


    How could Ji Rou still remember the unpleasant way Qin Yinze ate and treated her like his te of food? From time to time, she would give Qin Yinze some food from the hotpot, "Young Master Qin, don''t just watch me eat, you also eat too."


    Seeing her happy, Qin Yinze was also happy in his heart, "Ji Rou ??"


    Ji Rou answered vaguely with a dish wrapped around her mouth, "Hmm?"


    "We ??" A wedding. However, Qin Yinze was still unable to speak thetter part of the sentence. He knew that the knot in her heart had yet to be unraveled, he knew that he had yet topletely remove that man from her heart, and he still needed time.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, hurry up and eat." Ji Rou found the time to tell him this. After she finished speaking, she added more food into the pot. She didn''t stop even after she picked up the chopsticks.


    Qin Yinze picked up his chopsticks, but did not carry the food for himself, and continued to take care of Ji Rou.


    After eating the hotpot, Ji Rou was in a good mood. She hugged Qin Yinze''s arm and acted like a spoiled child, "Young Master Qin, I''m in a good mood today.


    Shopping was a waste of time, previously, Qin Yinze never wasted his time in this kind of ce, but his wife had requested for him, as her husband, how could he refuse?


    Of course not!


    So he agreed right away, "Okay. I''ll apany you wherever you want to go, buy whatever you want. "


    Hearing the Young Master Qin''s heroic spirit, Ji Rou said happily: "Such a bold and generous husband, even if you give me a dozen, I won''t feel that there''s too many."


    When the Young Master Qin heard Ji Rou''s words, he was immediately unhappy. "Ji Rou, am I not enough to satisfy you alone?"


    Ji Rou was slightly startled, and then suddenlyughed slyly: "Qin Yinze, what nonsense are you spouting now? "I''m just making an analogy, is there a need for you to be so petty?"


    Qin Yinze red at her: You''re not allowed to make such jokes in the future. This kind of thinking must be killed in time in the cradle, and it must not be randomly bred. "


    Ji Rou smiled at him: "Alright, alright, alright, alright, if you say you don''t want me, I don''t want you to. But tonight, I am going to test your strength as a boyfriend."


    Qin Yinze corrected him: "I''m your husband."


    Ji Rou: "Right now, a lot of people call their boyfriends but also their husbands. Why do you care so much?"


    Qin Yinze emphasized: "I''m your husband."


    This man was a very stubborn person. Since he refused topromise, Ji Rou could onlypromise: "Alright, alright, alright, you''re my husband. How about I test your strength?"


    was finally satisfied with this form of address, and pulled her into his embrace: "Shouldn''t you be testing my abilities as a husband at home?"


    What was this man thinking? Ji Rou punched him, trying his best to pull the topic to the right, "Young Master Qin, do you know what kind of man is most liked by women?"


    Qin Yinze said, "A man with endurance!"


    Ji Rou clenched her teeth: Qin Yinze, I''m talking business with you, can you not be so shameless?


    Qin Yinze shrugged his shoulders, looking both rogue and serious: "I was also talking about proper business. Is there something wrong with my answer? "

 Chapter 1158 Extra Story Blood Jade in the Grocers Shop

    Heh ??


    It was clearly such a shameless answer, but he still had the look of someone who couldn''t be more serious. Ji Rou was so angry that she stepped on the back of his feet, "Truly shameless!"


    Qin Yinze continued: "Mn, I once heard that women also seem to like shameless men. What was that phrase called? It seems like men are not bad and women do not love? "


    Such a conceited man was unable tomunicate with him!


    Ji Rou was so angry that she wanted to turn around and leave, but he pulled her back. She could not stop struggling, and angrily shouted at him: "Just be a bad man, and wait for women who like bad men to love you."


    "I don''t want any other woman. I only want you." Qin Yinze hugged Ji Rou, and suddenly said it seriously. However, when he met Ji Rou''s shocked eyes, he changed his mind, "Do women like men who can speak sweetly?"


    He was afraid. He was actually afraid. He was afraid that his seriousness and sincerity would not receive a corresponding response, and even more so, was afraid of provoking her ridicule.


    The seriousness with which Qin Yinze suddenly appeared truly frightened Ji Rou, and she was stu


    ed for a long while. After a long while, all she saw was Qin Yinze''s especially serious expression.


    His eyes were deep and unfathomable like a deep pool, as if he could suck her in at any time, never to escape.


    After a short period of silence, Qin Yinze was the first to open his mouth: "Then tell me, in your heart, what kind of man is the most liked by women?"


    Ji Rou shook her head and tossed aside the things in her mind: "If a man wants to attract a woman''s love, he only needs to remember one word ?? buy, buy!"


    Qin Yinze nodded: "Seems to make sense."


    Ji Rou asked again: "Qin Yinze, you just said that you would buy me anything I fancy, is that true?"


    Qin Yinze raised his brows, "Ji Rou, when have I never been serious with you?"


    Yes, he was quite serious. For example, when he said he would make her unable to eat meat for a month, she had not eaten meat for a month.


    Qin Yinze said again: "What do you want, tell me."


    "Follow me." Ji Rou pulled Qin Yinze through two streets and arrived at a secluded corner where there was a grocery store.


    Ji Rou introduced the grocery store to Qin Yinze: "This grocery store has a hundred years of history. It has a very special position in the eyes of the people of Minlo City."


    "What''s special?" It had already been three years since Qin Yinze came to the Minlo City, but he had never heard of such a shop in this city.


    It was said that the grocery store was very special because the items sold inside were truly misceneous. At a nce, it seemed like everything had to be sold. Furthermore, every item seemed to have a long history, having been baptized by the passage of time.


    He looked at each of the hanging items in the shop as if they had a story of their own on them.


    What''s more, there were no shop assistants guarding this shop. There was a sign on the counter by the entrance with two lines of words written on it ?? As long as you like it, you can take it away. The price was set by you, and you could keep as much money as you felt it was worth.


    It seemed that the owner was a smart and daring person. This kind of business model was not working in many countries, but he never expected that this shop would have a hundred years of history in the Minlo City.


    Qin Yinze looked around the entire store, and then shifted his gaze back onto Ji Rou: "This store is indeed different from other stores, the items are very special and the decorations are pretty good too. Its boss probably earned a lot too."


    Qin Yinze was a businessman. Businessmen''s instinct when looking at things was to estimate its business value. Whether or not it could earn money, how much could it earn?


    "Qin Yinze, are you vulgar? The owner did not open this shop for the sake of money, okay?" Ji Rou was not even a businessman, there were many times when her thoughts were simple, "If the boss opened this shop for the sake of making money, he can set a high price, there is no need to let the customers set their own prices."


    Qin Yinze continued: "How can you be so sure that the boss isn''t doing this to earn money? Do you know the owner of this shop? "


    "No one has seen the owner of this shop before. How could I know him?" Mentioning the owner of the shop, Ji Rou had something to say, "There are many rumors about the owner of this shop. Some people say that he is a fallen noble, and some say that he is a developed beggar ?? We don''t know who he is, but this store does have everything you want. "Suppose you didn''te this time, then you leave what you want on this message book. The next time youe, you''ll find what you want to buy."


    "This marketing model is pretty good." Qin Yinze nodded his head to express his appreciation. After hearing Ji Rou''s introduction, he once again carefully looked around the entire shop, the things inside were indeed very special, and there were countless varieties of them, which could satisfy the needs of many customers.


    "Qin Yinze,e with me." Ji Rou took the initiative to hold Qin Yinze''s hand, and pulled him to a small cab inside the shop, then pointed to a blood red jade inside, "Buy this blood jade for me."


    "Alright." Qin Yinze did not hesitate to buy what she wanted, but he would also be curious about why this blood jade was so special, making this foolish girl, who had never asked him for anything before, ask him for it, "What is the meaning of this blood jade?"


    "Qin Yinze, I told you to buy it, you should have just bought it for me, why are you asking so much? Let me tell you, not only are talkative women unlikable, talkative men equally unlikable. " This was her secret. She wouldn''t tell him until the time was ripe.


    Ji Rou was unwilling to say, so she did not ask further. He smiled: Then, how much do you think it would be appropriate to buy this blood jade?


    Ji Rou said: "This is your money. Of course you can set the price, so don''t ask me. "


    Qin Yinze: "I didn''t bring money."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Ji Rou nced at him, and pointed to the bank ounts on the counter, "Right now, there is no need to pay for the cash, just for the phone to transfer the funds. If you say your phone can''t be transferred, I think I might call you. "


    "Naturally, nothing unexpected will happen again." Qin Yinze quickly took out his phone and turned the bill. Ji Rou went over to see how many times he had turned the phone around, but he actually raised it high enough to avoid her line of sight: "This is a secret."


    Ji Rou rolled his eyes: "Young Master Qin, could it be that you''re so stingy that you only transferred a dor?"


    Qin Yinzeughed: "It''s very possible."


    What dor? Was he such a petty person?


    Even if that blood jade wasn''t worth much, as long as she liked it, it was definitely a priceless treasure.

 Chapter 1159 Extra Story Buy a Box of Condoms

    Although Ji Rou spent a lot of money on food and clothing, this was still the first time he truly gave her a present.


    Ji Rou carefully put the blood jade back into her pocket, hugged Qin Yinze''s arm and smiled at him: "Young Master Qin, thank you for the gift!"


    "I''m your man, no need to thank me!" Qin Yinze was very happy that Ji Rou had set her eyes on his gift, and she immediately pulled Ji Rou into her embrace, "However, if you really want to thank me, I won''t refuse, so why don''t you apany me to buy the thing I want to buy?"


    "Young Master Qin, you have prepared everything for me, what else do you have?" Ji Rou did not feel that Qin Yinze really had something to buy, but rather, was stingy.


    However, very quickly, Young Master Qin used his actions to tell Ji Rou that he truly had something he wanted to buy, and that this kind of thing was a "necessity" in their lives.


    Qin Yinze drove Ji Rou through a few streets before finally arriving at a localrge pharmacy: "This is my destination."


    His destination was the pharmacy. Was there something wrong with him?


    Ji Rou stretched out her hand to look at Qin Yinze''s forehead almost immediately: "Qin Yinze, the weather is a little cold today, you couldn''t have caught a cold, right?"


    The man looked strong because of his old injuries, but when the weather changed, especially when it was windy and rainy, there was a risk of an old disease.


    Today''s weather was a little cold, I wonder if he had an old illness?


    Seeing her worried for him, Qin Yinze was very happy, he grabbed her hand andughed: "Your husband is fine. He''s here to make you morefortable. "


    Ji Rou was extremely worried for him, but he acted sloppy, making people angry just by looking at it: "Let go of my hand, let me check your forehead."


    "I''m really not ufortable." Qin Yinze lowered his head, and used his forehead to rub it against hers. His temperature was around the same as her, "Now you should trust me, right?"


    Ji Rou asked: "Then why did you bring me to the pharmacy?"


    Qin Yinzeughed, and did not answer, but pointed to a certain brand of set on the shelves, and told the shop assistant inside the pharmacy: "Pack your big brand and give it to me to pack a case and send to the car."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Was there a need for this man to be so exaggerated?


    There were ten of them in each box. They were made up of ten small boxes, and one box was formed from ten of them.


    In other words, this box only contained a thousand sets. Even if he used them every day, it would still take him two to three years to use them all. What''s more, who had the energy to spend it all the time?


    Seeing the employee look over at him, Ji Rou was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    It was all due to the culprit. If it wasn''t for him messing around, would other people look at her like that?


    Ji Rou was beyond angry, and pinched him hard, warning him not to lose face so much, who knew that this man did not have any awareness, and had him get a shop assistant to carry a case of sets for him to get into the car.


    Ji Rou had lived for twenty years, and had always been known for being thick-ski


    ed and fearless. Today was the only time in her life where she had not even been able to raise her head while feeling ashamed.


    On the way back, Qin Yinze concentrated on driving. Ji Rou, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, stared at him, and suddenly thought of many things.


    They didn''t use contraception to get pregnant normally, and he bought so many condoms at once, how he didn''t want her to get pregnant with his baby.


    Ji Rou was an extremely straightforward person, so when she had that question in her mind, she immediately asked: "Qin Yinze, do you really hope that I wouldn''t be pregnant with your child?"


    She didn''t really want to be pregnant with him, but the thought of him working so hard for contraception really made her sad.


    "What are you thinking? Who doesn''t want you to be pregnant with my child? " This foolish woman, she did not think about what she should have thought about, but she did know how to think about what she should not have thought about.


    Ji Rou said gloomily: Then why did you buy so many condoms? You''re not going to tell me that you didn''t buy it for me, but for some other woman. "


    "Let''s wait for two more years, until you graduate from university, then we''ll have children." Qin Yinze originally wanted Ji Rou to bear his child, but at present, her body wasn''t suitable for him to conceive. Then, before her body could recuperate, she absolutely could not conceive Ji Rou in order to prevent her from getting injured.


    Ji Rou didn''t quite believe him: "You don''t want children, are you really doing this for me?"


    Qin Yinze held her hand. "What else? You think I can find someone else to give me a baby? "


    Ji Rou: "How dare you!"


    "Nail, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    As she was speaking, Ji Rou''s phone suddenly rang. She red at Qin Yinze: "Qin Yinze, let me tell you, you better not lie to me about anything or else I''ll make you regreting to this world."


    Hearing Ji Rou''s warning, the color in Qin Yinze''s eyes darkened, and she couldn''t say anything.


    Ji Rou took out her cell phone and saw that it was Dai Li calling him, "Dai Li, it''s very easy to make calls without friends at this kind of time, do you know?"


    "Ji Rou, it''s me, it''s me ?? I am Dai Li ?? " Dai Li''s voice sounded very strange. It sounded like she was drunk, but at the same time, she seemed to be in a trance.


    Could it be that something happened to Dai Li? Ji Rou was shocked in her heart as she hurriedly said, "Dai Li, I know it''s you, but did something happen to you?"


    "Ji Rou, didn''t you say that you are my good friend? I need your help right now. Since you''re my good friend, you shoulde and help me. " Dai Li''s dreamy voice once again came into Ji Rou''s ears from the phone.


    "Dai Li, where are you?" There were even some noises from the phone, but because it was too noisy, Ji Rou could not hear clearly who was cursing who.


    "I''m at the nightclub!" As Dai Li spoke, she suddenly startedughing, "There are so many handsome men in the nightclub, so many ?? Ji Rou,e over here quickly, let me introduce you to a few. "


    "You bitch, why the f * ck are you talking so much nonsense when I told you to get someone to pay!" An angry male voice suddenly sounded, almost deafening Ji Rou''s ears.


    I''m looking for my best friend..." "Ahh!" "Ji Rou, they drugged me and threatened me to force me. Quicklye and save me, other than you, I don''t know who else I can find.


    Hearing that sound, Dai Li should have been beaten up just now. Ji Rou was so worried that her heart tensed up: "Dai Li, tell me, where are you? I''lle and find you right away. "


    "I''m here... Where am I? " Dai Li who had been drugged and lost in thought could no longer remember where she was, nor could she remember how she got into trouble. She only knew that her hair was being held by someone, and it was really painful, so painful that her entire scalp did not seem to belong to her.


    "You are this woman''s friend?" A man''s voice came out from the phone. It should be him stealing Dai Li''s phone.

 Chapter 1160 Extra Story Its Mr Qins Man

    "I am." Ji Rou changed her anxious tone, calmed herself and said, "All of you just want money, as long as she is safe, I will give you the money."


    The man said, "Of course we want money... Humans ?? With such beauty right in front of us, I''m afraid my brothers won''t be able to hold it in. "


    Ji Rou didn''t know who Dai Li had angered, but she knew that nightclubs were a chaotic ce, and it was possible to meet all sorts of people, and those people could do anything as well.


    At this critical moment, Ji Rou thought about the young master beside him. His father was a famous character in the Minlo City, a person that both ck and white feared, and there shouldn''t be a problem for Ji Rou to scare him using his father''s name.


    Ji Rou looked at Qin Yinze who was driving, and said to the person on the other side of the phone coldly, "I think you''ve heard of the Minlo City''s Mr. Qin before. The woman in your hands is one of the people of Mr. Qin. If you dare to touch her, then prepare to personally report it to Mr. Qin. "


    Hearing this, Qin Yinze frowned without leaving a trace. The legendary Mr. Qin woman was clearly by his side, when did he run away?


    However, this little girl''s ability to respond to emergencies was still pretty good. She should calm down when she needed to, and be a bit more ruthless when she needed to ?? At least he didn''t lose any face.


    From her performance today, Qin Yinze gave her sixty points.


    The man sneered, "Heh heh ??" ''This little girl is quite bold ?? '' But I hope you can find a reasonable excuse to lie. Do you think the Mr. Qin has nothing better to do? "


    Ji Rou smirked coldly, "You guys can just not believe what I''m saying. After all, just my words alone ca


    ot prove that she is a woman from the Mr. Qin. But you can go and find out for yourselves, and don''t provoke anyone you shouldn''t. Otherwise, you should know the consequences better than I do. "


    Ji Rou''s words were firm, causing the man on the other end of the phone to be slightly startled: "We are at the Charm Club. I''ll give you half an hour to bring her back, or I don''t know what my brothers will do to her. "


    Although there were people who pretended to be Mr. Qin''s friends every day and every impersonator had confirmed that they were impersonating themselves, men were more or less cautious when they heard the words "Mr. Qin".


    He was worried that one day, if he was really unlucky and bumped into someone from Mr. Qin, and even made a move against someone from Mr. Qin, then the only road left for him would be death.


    Therefore, as long as someone pretended to be a member of the Mr. Qin, he would leave some time to confirm that they were not from the Mr. Qin.


    With that, the man hung up the phone. Ji Rou was the type of person who did not receive any u


    ecessary information.


    "God damn, you''re hanging up my phone. Don''t let me catch you or else I''ll make you suffer the consequences." Ji Rou scolded as she dialed the prince''s number.


    Knowing that something had happened to Dai Li and she was in a nightclub, the first thing that came to Ji Rou''s mind was the prince and the monkey.


    Ji Rou had just dialed the prince''s number, grabbed her phone and hung up, "Ji Xiaorou, I have to let you know something."


    Because of Dai Li''s matter, Ji Rou was so anxious that she could grow a pair of wings. When she was looking for someone, Qin Yinze had even snatched her phone away, anxious to the point of going crazy: "Qin Yinze, what are you doing?


    Qin Yinze said: "Ji Xiaorou, do you know who is your man?"


    The first person that thought of this matter was not him, Young Master Qin was very dissatisfied.


    Ji Rou was about to go crazy: "Qin Yinze, I don''t have the mood to mess around with you, I''m going to save him, if I''mte, it''ll be toote."


    Charm was a very famous night scene in Minlo City. All the people that came in and out of this ce had extraordinary identities, could not afford to offend any of them, and he also did not know who Dai Li actually provoked.


    While talking, Ji Rou''s eyes suddenly lit up. Damn, why is her brain reacting so slowly?


    Wasn''t there a big backer sitting in front of him?


    Qin Yinze was the son of the Mr. Qin, if he were to personally go see the person who detained Dai Li, wouldn''t that be equivalent to the appearance of the Mr. Qin himself. Who would dare to even touch a strand of hair on Dai Li''s head?


    After thinking through the rtionship, Ji Rou immediately put on a smile and acted cute while hugging Qin Yinze''s hand: "Young Master Qin, a friend of mine met with some trouble, I want to ask for your help. You will help me, right?"


    Qin Yinze snatched her phone away to let her know that he was the one who needed help with something, so as to not keep thinking about her lousy friends. Now that she had taken the bait, he was a little unhappy that she would tangle with him for the sake of others.


    Qin Yinze did not say anything. Ji Rou shook his hand: Young Master Qin, are you going to help me or not?


    Qin Yinze nced at her: "What do you want to say?"


    Ji Rou immediately said: "Something happened to Dai Li at Charm Club. Someone told me to take the money to get her. I originally wanted to go find someone on my own, but I was worried that if my opponent was too strong, not only would I not be able to save him, I would be able to do it myself. That was why I thought of you. You are the son of our Minlo City, I think no one will not give you face if you were to appear. "


    This stupid woman had finally been enlightened by him. When things went wrong, he would no longer be the one foolishly rushing forward, but he would be the one asking for help.


    Qin Yinze sped up his car and ran towards the Charm Club, but did not forget to say: "That kind of woman who overestimates herself, dares to charge in, dares to provoke anyone, why did you save her?"


    When heard his words, it was clear that he was not going to help. Ji Rou retracted her hand dejectedly: "It''s fine if you don''t help. Give me back the phone, I''ll call someone. "


    He had always had an opinion of Dai Li, how could she foolishly hoped that he could save Dai Li?


    Qin Yinze asked: "You clearly know that you will be caught in it? You still want to die? "


    Ji Rou said angrily: "What do you care!"


    Qin Yinze continued: "When you were thinking about your friends, did you think about anyone else? "For example, your mother ??" Like him? What if something happened to her, what about her mother? What about him?


    Ji Rou said, "You don''t need to worry, I know how to protect myself."


    "What do you know?" Qin Yinze suddenly roared in anger, "Ji Rou, you aren''t a child anymore. You can''t think too much about it before you act."


    "I''ve thought about it, but ??" He didn''t want to help her, so she had to think of her own way. Besides, it wasn''t like she hadn''t fought in that ce before, so who was she afraid of?


    Qin Yinze coldly snorted, "But what?"


    Ji Rou said: "Dai Li only has me as her friend, I must go and save her, if not she will be torn apart by others, who knows."


    Qin Yinze said: "An adult does things recklessly without thinking of the consequences. No matter how serious the consequences are, it''s all self-inflicted."


    "Can you stop making sarcastic remarks? I know I shouldn''t have asked for your help. I was wrong, okay? Young Master Qin! " Ji Rou red at him with reddened eyes.


    Under Ji Rou''s red-eyed gaze, Qin Yinze took out his phone and dialed a number. "Immediately go find a woman called Dai Li, and guarantee her safety once you find her."

 Chapter 1161 Extra Story Mr Qins Reputation

    The person on the other side of the phone was Peng Shan, upon hearing that Qin Yinze wanted to look for Dai Li, he anxiously said: "Sir, we have a woman called Dai Li, but we do not know if she is the one you are looking for."


    Dai Li''s name should be a name that filled the entire street, but it didn''t coincidentally mean that there would be two women named Dai Li causing trouble at the same time at the Charm Night Arena.


    Qin Yinze raised his brows, and said with a sunken voice: "What exactly happened?"


    Peng Shan continued: "Owner Zhang has taken a fancy to Dai Li who is drinking alone in the wine pool. When Owner Zhang wanted to please her, Dai Li refused toply no matter what and even injured her. Owner Zhang was so angry that he ordered his men to tie Dai Li up. "


    Qin Yinze said: "Peng Shan, I will let you take care of Charm. In thisnd, you will let those people force a woman?"


    Peng Shan hurriedly exined, "Sir, if Dai Li did not ept Owner Zhang''s gift, then we definitely would not have allowed such a thing to happen. The crux of the problem is that Dai Li epted Owner Zhang''s gift but did not want to be taken advantage of by others. In the end, she even injured someone first, so it is her fault. "


    Charm Nightclub was the most famous nightground in Minlo City, it was the gathering ce for officials and dignitaries to live their nights together, and also the property of Qin Yinze.


    A month or two ago, there had been an extremely serious incident where someone got hurt, but fortunately, Qin Yinze''s power was strong enough to suppress the matter. In the end, he had his subordinates actively cooperate with the police in their investigation, and had the police end the case in the shortest time possible.


    The police were able to settle the case quickly, and the fact that the charming staff members were actively cooperating with them was not only a sign of punishment, but also a message of praise from the police.


    As Qin Yinze expected, after that bloody fight, Charm Club became the final wi


    er.


    After the event ended, under Qin Yinze''s orders, Peng Shan made a few new rules and regtions, which forbade any guests from going against the wishes of the other guests, so whenever this happened, Charm would stand up and take care of it.


    In today''s matter, if Dai Li did not ept other people''s gifts, they would have forced her to do so. No matter how she resisted or how she hurt others, Charm would always stand by her side.


    The key problem was that Dai Li had first epted Owner Zhang''s gift and then refused it., who was responsible for Charm, had no right to protect her.


    Honestly speaking, Qin Yinze did not want to save that woman Dai Li, but that woman was now Ji Rou''s friend. If anything were to happen to her, Ji Rou would definitely me herself.


    And the thing that Qin Yinze didn''t want to happen the most was to look at Ji Rou and me herself, he then said: "Ask Owner Zhang if he has anything else he wants, I''ll give it to him."


    Once Qin Yinze said this, Peng Shan knew what he meant. He was willing to use other things to exchange for Dai Li.


    As for that other item, it could very well be a huge sum of money, or it could also be a house ?? In any case, as long as Owner Zhang asked for it, they would give it to him.


    "Sir, are we really going to do this?" Peng Shan did not understand, he did not understand why his big boss would suddenly ask about women like Dai Li.


    Could it be that her husband also had his eyes on this woman?


    That shouldn''t be!


    Peng Shan had personally seen how much his master doted on the little girl from the Ji Family.


    Peng Shan thought about Dai Li''s appearance. The woman''s looks were not bad, and she waspletely different from Ji Rou. It was very possible that their master had eaten too much, and wanted to change the taste.


    Qin Yinze said: "If she''s missing a strand of hair, you can decide for yourself."


    The big BOSS valued thatdy so highly, it seems their rtionship was not ordinary, Peng Shan anxiously replied: "I will go and bring him back now."


    After ending the call, Peng Shan walked out of the room and went through the hallway to another room. He knocked on the door, only to hear someone shouting for him toe in.


    When Owner Zhang saw that it was Peng Shan, he stood up to wee him: "Boss Peng, you were looking for me?"


    "That''s right, that''s right ??" Peng Shan replied as he looked around. Crap, he did not see Dai Li in the room, she could not possibly have been dealt with by them.


    Owner Zhang asked: "What is Boss Peng looking for? Is there some treasure in this room? "


    Peng Shanughed: "I heard that Owner Zhang has hidden a beauty here, I just want to take a look ?? Where is she? "


    Owner Zhang said: "I, Zhang, have seen what kind of woman she is. A woman who doesn''t know how to appreciate favors, I have plenty of ways to deal with her."


    "No ??" If there was any mistake with what Master had told him, Peng Shan would not be able to exin it to Master. He anxiously asked, "Owner Zhang, where did you get that woman to go?"


    Owner Zhang looked at Peng Shan, and it was rare to see some anxiety in this man''s eyes: "What? Boss Peng, you can''t bear to part with that woman? "


    Peng Shan said: "It''s not that I don''t want to, but it''s because my master wants her by name. If she had something to do, I would definitely not be able to bear the consequences."


    When the Owner Zhang heard that Dai Li was someone her husband wanted, the hand that she had just reached out to grab the teacup trembled slightly: "Boss Peng, that woman is someone Mr. Qin wants?"


    Peng Shan nodded: "Yes. My husband just called. He said that as long as you, Owner Zhang, were to be magnanimous and release Dai Li, he would not provide you with anypensation. "


    Hearing this, Owner Zhang''s heart skipped a beat. How would he dare to ask for Mr. Qin''spensation?


    Owner Zhang shook his hands: "Since that woman is one that Mr. Qin wants, you should go and take her away. No matter what, I, Zhang, have dealt with Mr. Qin a few times, how can I ask for yourpensation? "


    Peng Shan asked: "Where is he?"


    "Boss Peng,e with me." The Owner Zhang led Peng Shan and walked out quickly, as though he was worried that he would be a step too slow, and it was toote.


    Owner Zhang kicked the door open, causing the noisy crowd in the room to immediately stop. The entire group turned around to look at the door, all of them had fierce expressions, but when they saw the two people who appeared at the door, no one dared to make a sound.


    Owner Zhang roared: Where''s that woman?


    Peng Shan did not ask anything, he had already sca


    ed his surroundings and upon seeing Dai Li who was tied up like a dumpling in the corner of the room, he silently heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, these people did not dare to mess around anymore. Fortunately, Dai Li was only tied up, and fortunately, there had not been any more serious conflicts.


    The man who had just called Ji Rou stood up and pointed to the corner: "Owner Zhang, he''s over there.


    Owner Zhang looked at the man and said, "Let this woman go."


    The man jumped up anxiously. "Boss, let him go?"


    Owner Zhang asked: "Do you have any objections?"


    The man said, "No, Owner Zhang, this woman hurt you. If you don''t punish her properly, you can swallow this anger in your heart."


    Owner Zhang said, "This is the person that Mr. Qin wants."

 Chapter 1162 Extra Story He Took the Initiative to Arrange a Woman for the Boss

    Upon hearing the words "Mr. Qin", the fierce-looking men instantly became like deted balls, and even their eyes became docile.


    The man who just spoke with Ji Rou was a little unwilling to give up, and asked: "Owner Zhang, are you sure this woman is really from Mr. Qin?"


    Owner Zhang nodded: "Boss Peng is already here, how can there be any falsehood?"


    After hearing Owner Zhang''s affirmation, everyone in the room shivered. They all felt lucky that they did not do anything to this woman.


    When they heard from the phone that she was from the Mr. Qin, they did not believe it. They did not touch the woman because they were worried for a chance, but they did not expect her to actually be from the Mr. Qin.


    "Brothers, hurry and untie Miss Dai and hand her over to Boss Peng." The man immediately changed into a smiling face. "Boss Peng, if we had known that Miss Dai was from the Mr. Qin, even if you gave us ten thousand guts, we wouldn''t have dared to touch even a strand of her hair."


    Peng Shan also didn''t know. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have let these people touch his husband''s woman. "What did you do to her?"


    The man bowed and said, "Boss Peng, we didn''t have the time to do anything to her, so why don''t youe find her? This is a misunderstanding, please exin this matter clearly for us in front of Mr. Qin. "


    "It''s good enough that she hasn''t moved. This matter is indeed a misunderstanding. I will definitely exin it clearly to my husband. " Peng Shan smiled along, and then told the female service perso


    el, "You two take it."


    Peng Shan didn''t dare to personally go and pick up Dai Li. If this Dai Li really was a woman that the big BOSS had set its eyes on, then when would he be able to touch her? If the big BOSS knew about this, he would probably not even have a chance.


    Since it was the new owner''s woman, Peng Shan did not dare to slight Dai Li at all. He decided to have the two female attendants bring Dai Li to the private room that Charm had left for him.


    Two female attendants brought Dai Li to Qin Yinze''s private room. They turned around and asked Peng Shan who was behind them: "Mr. Peng, where should we put him?"


    Dai Li reeked of alcohol and was just tied up by those people and thrown onto the ground. His body was dirty and messy, no matter how strong her master''s taste was, she would not be able to eat it.


    In order to let Master "eat" happily, Peng Shan made a decision. "The two of you can help Miss Dai wash up, wash up properly, and send her to Mister''s bed."


    "Hot ??" "So hot ??" who was suffering from the medicinal properties of the pill could not endure it and started to pull at his clothes. Because he was wearing too little, with a casual pull, his clothes started to shine.


    Peng Shan immediately turned his head and ordered the two female attendants, "Hurry up, don''t waste time. "She can only wait for our husband to cure her of her fever."


    Mister, the woman he fancied had been drugged, Peng Shan was d that no more serious consequences had urred. Otherwise, he really wouldn''t be able to bear the consequences.


    Peng Shan had already been by Qin Yinze''s side for three years, and although three years wasn''t a long time, it wasn''t short either. He knew that the Qin Yinze at work was definitely a king.


    This was why Qin Yinze''spany was able to dominate the Minlo City in just three short years, and its business was growing bigger and bigger. Now, it had already expanded to the neighboring countries.


    However, Peng Shan did not know much about Qin Yinze''s private life, he did not know who his family members were, and did not know what else he would care about besides work.


    In these three years, not a single woman appeared beside Qin Yinze. Ji Rou was the first woman to appear by Qin Yinze''s side in these three years.


    Seeing how fond Qin Yinze was of his, these subordinates of theirs thought that their master had only thought of that woman for the rest of his life. They never thought that there would be someone called Dai Li today.


    When he thought about Ji Rou and Dai Li, Peng Shan also shook his head helplessly. He had thought that their master was a special existence, and would definitely not act like other men and have any sort of rtionship with men.


    But today, it seemed that their family''s master wasn''t any different from other men. He was also eating the food of other men who were thinking about the pot in his bowl.


    "Qin Yinze, who did you call? Is it really useful to call him? " During the journey towards Charm, Ji Rou worried about him and asked him questions from time to time.


    Qin Yinze hated Ji Rou focusing her attention on people she thought were people around him. "If anything happens to Dai Li, I''ll give my life to you, okay?"


    "Young Master Qin, don''t say such angry words, how can I be willing to use your life to exchange for it?" Ji Rou reached out to hold Qin Yinze''s hand, "Dai Li doesn''t have any friends, and her parents are not by her side. With such a huge matter happening today, she definitely needs a shoulder to lean on. I was her only friend, and it was an honor for her to think of me in times of danger. I hoped that I could help her save her life. If I ever run into the same danger, I hope someone will show up in time to save me. "


    "You won''t be in danger. Even if there is, you should be hoping for me to appear beside you. " Qin Yinze suddenly turned the steering wheel and parked the car steadily, "We''re here."


    "Arrived?" Ji Rou was still confused, she got off the car with Qin Yinze and rushed over to hug his arm. "Young Master Qin, thank you!"


    Ji Rou knew that this man Qin Yinze had a childish temper sometimes, so she just spoke some good words with him and coaxed him around, then everything would be fine.


    Qin Yinze did not utter a word, and did not need her to thank his. She was his wife, and her matters were his matters.


    "Sir, you ?? you''re here!" Seeing Qin Yinze with his, Peng Shan was more or less shocked. Their family''s big boss was really awesome, he could even bring his "main house" as a lover.


    "Where is he?" Qin Yinze asked.


    Peng Shan looked at Ji Rou, and did not see any look of jealousy in the little girl''s expression, so he said: "Miss Dai Li drank, and was kidnapped by others ?? So I had her cleaned up and sent to your room. "


    Hearing Peng Shan''s words, Qin Yinze frowned, he was dissatisfied that Peng Shan had thrown him into his room, but after thinking about it again, since the time he had been with Ji Rou, he did not stay the night with Charm, so there was no need to keep that room for him anymore.


    Qin Yinze did not even hear the other meaning in Peng Shan''s words, much less understand it. Her mind was only on Dai Li''s safety.


    She followed Qin Yinze to a luxurious suite on the eighth floor. Ji Rou was stu


    ed as soon as she entered the room, the room was fragrant and the lighting was very ambiguous. It didn''t seem like she was here to save him, but to meet a lover.


    Seeing their mistress had arrived, the two waitresses were very tactful and said, "Sir, Miss Dai has been waiting for you in the room for a long time. We will be leaving first."


    These words sounded dubious, but Ji Rou didn''t want to think too much into it, and she didn''t believe that Qin Yinze would have any sort of rtionship with her either.


    "Hot ??" I''m so hot... "Save me ??" Dai Li''s vague voice suddenly came out from the room, and Ji Rou immediately rushed in.

 Chapter 1163 Extra Story The Man Behind Him

    Ji Rou rushed into the room, and the first thing she saw was thepletely naked Dai Li whose entire body was flushed red. She muttered: "Hot ?? "It''s so hot, give me some water, I want some water."


    "Qin Yinze, Dai Li wants a drink of water. Can you pour me a cup of water?" Ji Rou rushed over, wanting to pull up the nket to cover Dai Li, but Dai Li reached out and pulled the nket away.


    This spring was something that could not be seen by men, especially not Qin Yinze ?? Ji Rou said again: "Qin Yinze, don''te in. Let those two female attendants in."


    The two female attendants who were about to leave instinctively looked at Qin Yinze, who said coldly: "What are you waiting for, quickly go and help."


    Peng Shan who had rushed over then rushed over to Qin Yinze''s side and whispered: "Sir, the warmth in Miss Dai''s body, only you can cure it, the Miss Ji ca


    ot."


    Qin Yinze raised his brows, and asked solemnly: "What do you mean?"


    Is Master unhappy?


    Why isn''t Master happy?


    Was it because Dai Li was drugged?


    Peng Shan quickly exined: "Sir, I also didn''t know that Miss Dai was yours. If I knew that she was, how could I have let them take her away?


    Peng Shan''s words were straightforward enough, and towards Qin Yinze, who had never thought about it before, he understood. Heughed coldly: "Peng Shan, I think you''re tired of living."


    Hearing that, Peng Shan''s leg trembled, "Sir, Charm is something that I am in charge of, Miss Dai happened here, I am responsible for it and should be punished, but Sir, I really did not know that she was a woman that you took a fancy to."


    In the past, Peng Shan was a very observant person. He could imagine his master''s thoughts, could feel his master''s anxiousness, but today, he was walking further and further on the wrong path.


    Qin Yinze looked at him coldly. "Seems like you still haven''t realized your mistake."


    Was he guilty of something else?


    Peng Shan was stupefied: "Sir, I am the one who is slow-witted, please enlighten me."


    Qin Yinze: "Go into the ice room and stay. When have you thought it through and when are you going toe out?"


    Peng Shan: "Mister ??"


    He still wanted to say something, but he decided against it. The more he said, the more mistakes he would make. Right now, he had to carefully think over what he had done wrong.


    It should not be the matter of Dai Li being drugged, because if Master really cared about the matter of Dai Li being drugged, it would not be said that did not realize her own true mistake.


    Could it be that Dai Li was taken away by someone?


    It shouldn''t be, if it was Master, she would have gone over long ago tofort Dai Li, and wouldn''t be standing outside the room without entering the room.


    That means Master does not care about Dai Li at all?


    With that thought in mind, Peng Shan trembled in fear. If it was really like that, then he had decided to send Dai Li to Master''s bed on his own ord ??


    Ah!


    Peng Shan really wanted to jump down from the eighth floor. How could he be so stupid as to make such a big mistake, "Sir... "I ??"


    Qin Yinze: "Still not going? Do you want me to get someone to carry you there? "


    Peng Shan had a wronged expression, "Sir, I know where I went wrong. You have no interest in Dai Li at all, it''s just me misunderstanding your intentions. "


    Qin Yinze: "Youmitted a crime knowing what you''re doing, but your crime getting worse. Go to the cold wall for two hours."


    Peng Shan no longer dared to exin. "Yes, I''ll go to the wall and think about it."


    They had all seen how diligently Mister had been towards Ji Rou that little girl, so how could he possibly move his feelings in such a short amount of time?


    Therefore, they deserved to be punished. They really deserved to be punished.


    Qin Yinze was slightly rejoicing in his heart. He was d that all of Ji Rou''s thoughts were on Dai Li, otherwise, if she knew what Peng Shan''s intentions were, she would definitely cause a hugemotion.


    In the room.


    "Dai Li, the water is here." Ji Rou handed the cup of water to Dai Li and Dai Li gulped the water down the cup of water.


    However, this water could not quell the heat in Dai Li''s body. "Hot, so hot ?? Please save me... "Save me ??"


    Dai Li''s body felt like it was wrapped in fire, as if it was going to roast her. Unable to control herself, she reached out to grab at her body.


    Ji Rou never thought that Dai Li would cut herself, it was already toote to stop her. She could only watch as Dai Li scratched a few wounds on her body.


    As if she didn''t feel pain, Dai Li reached out to grab her hands after grabbing it didn''t feel enough. Ji Rou immediately hugged her hands: "Dai Li, what happened to you?"


    "Hot ??" I am hot... "Save me ??" Dai Li''s mind was blurry, she could not recognize the Ji Rou in front of her. She only knew that she was very, very hot, and if she did not understand the heat in her body, she would probably explode.


    "Dai Li, don''t be afraid, I''ll send you to the hospital immediately." Ji Rou grabbed Dai Li''s hand, and shouted towards the outside, "Qin Yinze, prepare to send Dai Li to the hospital."


    In the entire Minlo City, whoever knew of the Young Master Qin, they all gathered around him to listen to his orders, and only Ji Rou dared to give him orders.


    With the help of Young Master Qin, Dai Li was quickly taken to the hospital''s ambnce. Ji Rou dragged Qin Yinze to the hospital.


    On the eighth floor of Charm, in a certain room, a tall man stood by the window watching the ambnce go further and further away, until it finally disappeared from his sight.


    Heh ?? It seemed like he failed again. He always knew that no matter what methods he used, she would not yield and would not save him.


    When Dai Li woke up and saw Ji Rou standing by her side, her heart that was like iron and stone suddenly softened. The tears that she hadn''t shed for many years also fell from the corners of her eyes.


    She quickly wiped away her tears and forced a smile. "It''s a good feeling to have a friend by your side when you''re sick. It seems that I can also get sick more often in the future. "


    "What nonsense are you talking about? If you don''t take good care of your body in the future, I won''t care about you. " Ji Rou red at Dai Li fiercely and poured Dai Li a cup of water, "Drink some water first."


    Dai Li smiled as she received the cup. "Little girl, thank you!"


    Ji Rou red at her: Why are you thanking me? I only took care of you because you died of illness and no one fought with me. Life is too boring. "


    Knowing that Ji Rou was stubborn and soft-hearted, Dai Li did not expose her, and onlyughed without saying a word.


    Ji Rou then said: "Dai Li, do you still remember what you told me?"


    Dai Li said: "I''ve told you so many things, how would I know which question you were asking?"


    Ji Rou said: "Tell me, a woman is made of water, but can be very soft. You said that as a woman, you shouldn''t try to be overbearing and show weakness when appropriate, which would make men love you more ?? You''re the one who told me all this. Why don''t you understand it yourself? "

 Chapter 1164 Extra Story Disguised as a Woman of the Underworld

    "Hey, little girl, look at how you are acting today. Are you trying to teach me a lesson?" Dai Li blinked her eyes and smiled mischievously at Ji Rou.


    Ji Rou snatched the cup of water from Dai Li''s hands and said seriously: "I''m seriously talking to you right now, don''t think that you can fool me just because I''mughing out loud."


    Dai Li shrugged her shoulders, "Little girl, the two of us are in different situations. Just like a cold medicine, it doesn''t save other serious patients. "


    Ji Rou asked: "What''s different? Just because you''re a few years older than me? Is it because your society is more experienced than mine? So, you have to shoulder everything by yourself, disguise yourself as an iparably despicable woman, and let everyone look down on you. "


    "Can you not mention your age? Don''t you know that women my age are most afraid of age? " Dai Li raised her hand and looked at the big red nail polish on the map, "Besides, I am not pretending, I am a vain woman, whoever is rich will be my father."


    Ji Rou hated Dai Li for discrediting her so much, hated her for disregarding herself. "Dai Li, you are going to piss me off!"


    Dai Li patted Ji Rou''s back, "Baby, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. Really, it''s not easy for a woman like me to be my friend. "


    Ji Rou pped Dai Li''s hand away and said huffily: "You knew that you would make me angry if you didn''t have a friend, you deserve to be alone for your entire life."


    "I love you toote, how can I be mad at you?" Dai Li replied carelessly as she found her phone and activated the camera''s self-recording function. When she saw her face in the camera, she screamed out in fear, "Ah ??"


    This ear-piercing scream caused Ji Rou''s galldder to tremble, and she went to pay attention to the unreliable Dai Li after feeling scared. "Dai Li, what''s wrong?"


    "How can this be? How could this be? " Dai Li reached out her hand to touch her own face, as if she was confirming something, "No, no, no ?? The woman in the camera is definitely not me. "


    The woman in the camera had unkempt hair and spent her makeup... She was as ugly as a ghost girl, how could this person be her? It was definitely not her who had to maintain her radiance at all times.


    Ji Rou reached out to grab the phone in Dai Li''s hand and threw it to the side, then said sternly: "Dai Li! I''m warning you, don''t y dumb with me! "


    "Who''s ying the fool with you!" Dai Li wanted to get off the bed right away. She needed to go wash up and dress herself, otherwise, what would happen if others saw her like this?


    Towards Dai Li''s attitude, Ji Rou was extremely speechless: "Dai Li, is beauty more important than everything else in your eyes?"


    "Of course. Do you have any other questions? " As Dai Li walked towards the washroom, she said, "Little girl, bring me my makeup bag."


    Ji Rou red at her.


    Seeing that Ji Rou was not moving, Dai Li added, "Once I''ve tidied up my image, whatever you want to know, I will definitely tell you everything."


    Ji Rou was not usually such an obedient child, but today, seeing that Dai Li had been bullied, she could only let him be, after all, her friend.


    Ji Rou found a makeup kit for Dai Li and returned to the sickroom to wait for her. She waited until Ji Rou fell asleep and then waited for him toe out.


    Ji Rou rubbed her eyes and yawned: "Miss Dai, how long have you been putting on makeup for?"


    "It won''t be long. It should at least take half an hour." Compared to the time Dai Li spent on makeup, this half an hour night really wasn''t long.


    Ji Rou rolled his eyes: "Half an hour has passed? "Then how long do you think it will be?"


    "You''re still so young. Your face is so tender that you can pinch water from it. You''re a beauty without makeup, so of course you don''t need to spend time on makeup." Dai Li used the mirror to look at herself, she was still as good-looking as before, "Unlike women like me, whose skin is aged and wrinkled, if you don''t put on some makeup, you won''t dare go out."


    "Don''t exaggerate so much, you''re beautiful. Those who don''t know your age definitely won''t be older than twenty-five. " Ji Rou sized Dai Li up, the made up Dai Li became much more spirited, the exquisite makeup covered all the ws on her face, she was truly a beautiful woman, with a charm that men liked.


    Hearing Ji Rou''s praise, Dai Li smiled confidently: "How is it? Will you fall in love with me when you see me so mature and beautiful? "


    Ji Rou rolled her eyes again, "What you have, I have as well, where can I possibly fall in love with you?"


    Dai Li stuck out her chest on purpose: "What I have, are you sure you have what I have?"


    Ji Rou grabbed his pillow and threw it at Dai Li: "Dai Li, you don''t have to be so harsh. Let me tell you, I''m still young, and when I get to that age, I''ll grow up too. "


    "That''s true, with the help of Young Master Qin, you might really be able to undergo a second growth." Dai Liughed, then said, "But even if you don''t have someone like me, the Young Master Qin doesn''t mind."


    "Don''t talk about me. Tell me about you." Dai Li didn''t want to face the problem seriously, so she kept talking about it. Ji Rou had to take the initiative to make a detour and resolve the matter tonight at the root, otherwise, idents might happen to Dai Li in the future.


    "What do I have to say for myself?" Dai Li did not want to mention it. There were some things that only after experiencing it once would one be afraid for a lifetime.


    Ji Rou said: "Dai Li, I only wanted to ask you about what happened tonight to no avail. I just wanted to tell you that you are not alone, you still have a friend like me. If you have any difficulties and need help, don''t carry them all by yourself. You can find me anytime. "


    "Of course, I was in danger tonight so didn''t I ask you toe and save me?" Dai Li was still unwilling to say, and she also did not want to continue pursuing the matter. Maybe Dai Li had her difficulties, "Dai Li, then you rest, I will go back first."


    Seeing that Ji Rou was about to leave, Dai Li grabbed onto Ji Rou''s hand. "Xiao Rou, when I was saying those words to you before, I even said a prerequisite. The premise is that there is someone by your side willing to pamper you when you are weak to act like a spoiled child. If there was no such prerequisite, then there was no longer a right to be weak. Therefore, you must take great care of the person who loves you and must not do anything that you regret not being able to do. "


    "Dai Li, I know what to do, but what about you? Are you really not going to tell me what happened tonight? " Ji Rou gave her onest chance. If Dai Li didn''t say it, she would never ask again.


    "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you everything." Dai Li blinked her eyes and took a deep breath. After she controlled her emotions, she said slowly, "Tonight, I thought that I was doomed. I thought that I would never see you guys again. Careful with the person you lost.

 Chapter 1165 Extra Story To Love to Lose to Hurt

    Ji Rou could feel that Dai Li was afraid, so she reached out and grabbed tightly onto her hand. "Dai Li, don''t be afraid! "If you say it out, we''ll think of a way to solve the problem. Otherwise, we''ll be afraid for a long time."


    Dai Li sighed: "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid. I just feel that my life is as tragic as a joke, no, even more so than a joke."


    Ji Rou did not understand.


    Dai Liughed and said, "Last night, I went to drink wine with Charm as usual. I wanted to find a diamond king who would look good. But I didn''t get two drinks, and someone forced a bag of stuff into my arms, and then I was taken away by a bunch of men. "


    Dai Li spoke in a rxed ma


    er, but when Ji Rou heard her, he tensed up and clenched her fists tightly. If she was also at that time, she would definitely not have let those people kidnap Dai Li and bring him away.


    "The old man in the lead said I took his gift, and tonight he''s on his side." Dai Li sneered, "If that man was handsome, I probably wouldn''t have said anything. The key is that he''s old, ugly, and even had a mouthful of yellow teeth. "Of course I wouldn''t, so they drugged me, and then I was in the hospital."


    Ji Rou said in a serious tone: "Dai Li, if that old man wasn''t ugly, would you really obey him?"


    Dai Li: "I ??"


    Ji Rou interrupted her: "I know you definitely won''t. You are using this method to paralyze yourself, to act cheap. I warn you, do not insult yourself again. "


    Dai Liughed: "Little girl, you have been with your Young Master Qin for too long, you are bing more and more tyra


    ical."


    "Don''t talk about anything else, continue with the previous topic." Ji Rou knocked on the table, "Hearing you say this, I feel that there''s someone purposely causing trouble for you tonight."


    Dai Li nodded: "At first I thought it was an ident, but then I saw someone. "One of the men who kidnapped me had a familiar face, someone I''ve met a few times before."


    Ji Rou was shocked: "Dai Li, have you thought about how you have offended someone?"


    Dai Li shook his head and nodded, "You can say that I have offended him. In any case, I will not be able to escape from this world forever. My fate has already been decided, and I am destined to be lonely until I die of old age. "


    "Is that the person you loved?" From the look in Dai Li''s eyes, Ji Rou was sure that there were people that Dai Li cared about that night.


    "Haha ??" Dai Li did not reply, butughed until tears came out.


    That''s right! It was precisely because she had once loved him and lost her heart that she would feel such pain!


    "Dai Li, you said that those who don''t care about you will not pity you, so stop torturing yourself for him. No matter how much you torture yourself, he won''t care. " Ji Rou had heard these logic from Dai Li, so she had used it on him today.


    Dai Li smiled charmingly: "Who wants to do it for him? I''m not doing it for him, I just want to find a financial backer for myself. I don''t need to work so hard in the future."


    "You ??" Dai Li was not willing to take off her mask, so what if Ji Rou said it? She patted Dai Li and said, "If you want to drink in the future, go to Liu Diandian''s ce, don''t go to seduce him, that kind of ce is not something that ordinary people like us can afford to y with."


    "Yeah, if you''re not rich, you''re a high-ranking official..." It''s definitely not something that ordinary people like us can afford to y with. " Dai Li sighed, she had never been that person''s opponent, nor could she win against him, it was his sudden appearance by her side that gave her this illusion, and it was also his sudden departure that made her lose her heart.


    They both knew about each other''s existence and wanted the other to return to their side, but they were so stubborn that no one was willing to admit defeat first. They were using their own methods to force the other to submit, but they didn''t know that this would only result in injuries to both sides.


    Hehe, what are you thinking about? If you keep thinking about it, you''ll lose sleep again tonight. Dai Li shook his head, trying to drive away those ridiculous thoughts in his head.


    By the time he left the hospital, it was already veryte.


    Walking out of the hospital gate, Ji Rou saw Qin Yinze leaning on the carriage and smoking, so she went over to take off the cigarette: "Qin Yinze, you told me that drinking alcohol hurt my body, and forbid me from drinking alcohol. Then tell me, do you smoke, or do you hurt your body? "


    Qin Yinze rubbed her head andughed: "Silly girl, you actually know how to care about me."


    "Who cares about you?" With his thoughts being seen through, Ji Rou''s face reddened, and she stubbornly said, "If you smoke by my side, I will be able to smoke from your second-hand smoke. The second-hand smoke is even more harmful to my body. I''m still so young, so I don''t want to be poisoned to death by you. "


    It was because he knew that secondhand smoke was dangerous that he never smoked in front of her. He didn''t notice that she hade, so he didn''t choke off the cigarette in time.


    This girl was just being stubborn. She clearly cared about him in her heart, but she was unwilling to admit it. Qin Yinze embraced her: "Alright then, in order not to poison you, I won''t smoke anymore."


    "Qin Yinze!" Ji Rou looked up at him, and said with exceptional seriousness, "Will you always be by my side? Will you suddenly leave me behind and go away one day? "


    In the past, she didn''t have such an omnipotent man by her side, and her life was pretty good. Now, with such a person by her side, she was used to him taking care of her and being able to omnipotent. If he suddenly disappeared from her life, she wouldn''t be used to it.


    "Silly girl, what are you thinking about?" Qin Yinze rubbed her head, "I didn''t torture you enough, how could I bear to leave you behind?"


    "Hmph ??" I knew you were up to no good! " Even though she said that to him, she smiled, "It''s gettingte, let''s go back."


    If it wasn''t for him helping Dai Li today, things would really be terrible for her. Fortunately, he was here, otherwise, not only would she not be able to save Dai Li today, she might even be able to put herself in it.


    Now that she had a great backer like Qin Yinze, she could be as weak as a little girl and let him protect her.


    Seeing her bright and moving smile, Qin Yinze''s Adam''s apple moved. He couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her, but just as he got near, she pushed him away. "Your mouth has the smell of smoke, you''re not allowed to kiss me."


    There really was the smell of smoke, Qin Yinze could only give up.


    Seeing his disappointed eyes, Ji Rou felt that she had gone overboard and leaned into his embrace again. "You can''t kiss me, but you''re allowed to hug me."


    Qin Yinze hugged her, gently patting her back: "Alright, I''ve hugged her, let''s go home first."


    However, Ji Rou, who was in his embrace, did not respond. He lowered her head to look, and in such a short period of time, Ji Rou had already fallen asleep in his embrace. "Silly girl, you''ve worked so hard for so many other people, don''t you think you''re stupid?"


    He said that she had been busy all night for the sake of others, but wasn''t he the same as well? He really didn''t like Dai Li, and had kept Ji Rou busy until now, without a singleint in his heart.


    "Young Master Qin ??" Ji Rouid in Qin Yinze''s embrace, rubbing her cheeks like a little kitten, and muttered, "You will always be at my side as my big backer, right?"

 Chapter 1166 Extra Story That Turned Him into a Panda

    Qin Yinze enjoyed being trusted and trusted by Ji Rou. The person who called out to her was him, so the moment he let her into the back seat, he subconsciously softened his actions.


    As heid her down in the back of the car, Qin Yinze pinched her rosy and tender cheeks, "Stupid woman, if you are obedient and don''t cause trouble, don''t make me unhappy. Don''t think about other men ?? "Then, I can consider bing your backer for the rest of my life and definitely not letting anyone hurt a single hair on your head."


    Maybe because he was too harsh on her, causing Ji Rou to hurt a little, she frowned her brows and patted his hand: "Bastard, you''re hurting me!"


    Qin Yinze leaned over and whispered into her ear while biting her ear, "Ji Xiaorou, tell me, who is the person who is hurting you?"


    Unexpectedly, just as he finished speaking, Ji Rou, who was originally asleep, suddenly opened his eyes.


    She stared at him with her big and clear eyes, and asked softly and cutely: "Qin Yinze, do you have your own private room for Charm?"


    "Yes." Qin Yinze was stu


    ed by this crazy girl''s soft and moe voice. Before she could figure out what she wanted to know, she instinctively nodded her head.


    Hearing Qin Yinze''s answer, Ji Rou immediately sat up, she grabbed his shirt cor and changed her cute image. She grinded her teeth and said: "Bastard, why do you have a private room in a ce like Charm?"


    This stupid woman had been so cute and soft just now, but now she was like a little tigress showing off her power.


    Qin Yinze exined: "In the past, I would asionally go there to take a seat, so the person in charge of Charm left a room for me to rest in."


    Ji Rou held onto his cor, and asked fiercely: "If you want to sit over there, do I need to give you a room? Do you think Charm''s room is free of money or something? "


    Looking at this littledy who looked like a tigress who only wanted to eat humans, Qin Yinze smirked. However, just as he let out augh, Ji Rou''s fist came flying over.


    Ji Rou''s actions were ruthless, to the point that when she retracted her hand, Qin Yinze''s right eye turned into a panda eye: "I''m asking you a question, why are youughing? What''s so fu


    y? They left a room specially for you, Peng Shan even washed the woman and gave her to your bed ?? "


    Thinking up to here, Ji Rou felt that hitting him with one punch would not quell her anger, so she punched him on his chest again: "Qin Yinze, you bastard! You liar! You''re so f * * king dirty! "


    This was the first time he''d told her after their first rtionship, and damn it, he''d been to ces like Charm and his men had washed the women and put them in his bed. How could this man be clean?


    Just thinking about it made him angry!


    If it was possible, she would definitely throw this man into a frying pan to eat, making him unable to be a man anymore and unable to harm women.


    Qin Yinze grabbed her hand and pulled her closer to him. "Ji Rou, stop messing around! Be quiet and listen to what I''m telling you. "


    Ji Rou struggled: "I won''t listen to you, I won''t listen to your flowery words, I won''t be tricked by your flowery words ever again."


    "You have to listen, even if you don''t want to." Qin Yinze grabbed her shoulders and let her look at him, "In the past, I slept there by myself and never looked for a woman. Also, Peng Shan had never sent a woman to my bed before, it was his first time doing thatst night. "


    Ji Rou did not believe him, "Heh ?? You let me meet it on my first try? So am I honored? Or maybe those things I didn''t see before don''t count? "


    Qin Yinze''s face sank. "Ji Rou, calm down and think about it carefully! There is no need for me to lie to you. "


    "Qin Yinze, did you really not lie to me?" Ji Rou sniffed, she was clearly the one who was angry at him, and also the one who beat him up, but she put on a look of being bullied and wronged.


    "Nope." Qin Yinze hugged her, "Ji Rou, if you don''t believe me, I can let you see all of the surveince from the past."


    Ji Rou stuttered: "It''s not that I don''t believe you, I am..." It was fear, fear that he would suddenly grow tired of her, fear that he would disappear without a sound from her side.


    "Ji Rou, I am your husband, you are my wife, and we are husband and wife. You should know that trust and loyalty are important between husband and wife. " Qin Yinze liked this foolish woman to be jealous, but her Little Volcano Explosion had beaten him up and scolded him, yet he was not allowed to get close to her.


    "I''m sorry!" When Ji Rou hit him just now, she was on the verge of burning down and she had used her bare hands to beat him up. Now that the mes had subsided and she saw the wounds on his eyes, her heart ached from the pain as she reached out to touch him: "Does it hurt a lot?"


    Qin Yinze pped her hand away: "You let me punch you with it, do you know if it''s painful or not?"


    Ji Rou said depressingly: "I''ll have Doctor Tong go wait at home, when we get back, she''ll give you some medicine."


    Although she really didn''t like the way Doctor Tong looked at Qin Yinze and didn''t want him to use this treatment to get close to her,pared to all of this, Qin Yinze''s injuries were still at the top. If something were to happen to him, she would really be a little widow.


    Before going back home, Qin Yinze found some time to make a call to Peng Shan: "You better stay in the ice cave properly, if I don''t let you out, you''re not allowed toe out."


    Peng Shan, "..."


    What kind of trouble is this, sir?


    Didn''t they already punish him to stay on the wall for two hours? Do you think punishing him isn''t enough?


    Peng Shan boldly asked, but before the words could leave his mouth, the person on the other side hung up, and so Peng Shan who had just came out of the ice cave not long ago walked back to the ice cave.


    Heavens! The earth! Who could pity him?


    Most men wish for their subordinates to be smarter and send beauties to their beds. Why is his husband so different?


    "Mister, this is ??" They guessed that their master had been beaten up, but Doctor Tong did not dare to say anything about it.


    As she prepared the medicine, she wondered who had the guts to hit her husband.


    Ji Rou moved closer to the Doctor Tong and asked: "Doctor Tong, is his injury serious?"


    Doctor Tong said, "A little bit heavier, my eyeballs are about to explode from the punch, how can it not be serious... But don''t worry Miss Ji, I will give Sir the best medicine. "


    "Doctor Tong, don''t scare her." Qin Yinze the Injured spoke out, "Just prepare the medicine and give it to her, then tell her how to use it."


    Doctor Tong: "No ?? Sir, I''m a professional doctor, so I should... "


    "I said let here." Qin Yinze emphasized that his injuries were caused by Ji Rou this time. If he did not let her treat his wounds, how would he be able to face the injuries on his eyes?

 Chapter 1167 Extra Story Ive Made Many Exceptions for Her

    Doctor Tong was very unwilling in his heart, but he couldn''t not listen to Master''s words. He could only unwillingly tell Ji Rou the things he should pay attention to when applying the medicine.


    Because Qin Yinze''s injuries were caused by himself, Ji Rou also listened attentively to the words of the Doctor Tong.


    After Doctor Tong left, Ji Rou hurriedly moved closer to Qin Yinze: "Young Master Qin, I might not know the severity of the medicine. If it hurts, you have to tell me. "


    To let her beat him up and make her worry for him, Qin Yinze felt that this beating was worth it.


    "Aren''t you ashamed of being so hypocritical as a man?" Although he said that, Ji Rou''s movements could not be any lighter.


    "Hiss ??" However, just as she was about to raise her hand, Ji Rou let out a hissing sound, "What happened? "Where''s the difort?"


    Qin Yinze: "It''s too heavy!"


    "I haven''t even applied the medicine yet, how did it get heavier?" She was wrong to hit him, but if his men didn''t send the woman to his bed, she wouldn''t have misunderstood him. If she didn''t misunderstand him, then she wouldn''t have hit him.


    In the end, the fault for today wasn''t solely on her alone. This bastard Qin Yinze still had to bear some of the responsibility.


    "That proves that you hit me too hard." Qin Yinze red at her fiercely, "You heartless woman, if it wasn''t for me marrying you, you wouldn''t be able to marry for the rest of your life!"


    "I''d rather not marry you, you bastard." Ji Rou extended her fingertip and poked him with it. "Who told you to misunderstand me again?"


    "If you don''t marry me, who else do you want to marry?" Qin Yinze ignored thetter half of her words, his face sinking as he half-closed his eyes, and said with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Aiya, I''m just bickering with you. Why are you being so serious? "Don''t move, I''ll apply the medicine." Sometimes, this man was really stingy. He couldn''t even make small jokes.


    Qin Yinze reached out to hug her, and gently bit her face, "Even if you want to bicker, you can''t say stuff that will make me unhappy."


    "Are you going to apply the medicine or not?" With so much more to say, she no longer cared about him.


    "Of course." Qin Yinze took the initiative to move closer to her, making it easier for her to apply the medicine, ", you misunderstood me and I can still hit you like this.


    Ji Rou revealed a smile, "If you are willing, then let''s fight."


    Qin Yinze: "You think I can''t bear to move you?"


    Ji Rou: "I didn''t say that. I only felt that Young Master Qin you are a magnanimous person, so you wouldn''t fuss about it with a little girl like me. "


    Qin Yinze: "Anyway, today''s matter will be firmly engraved in my mind."


    Amidst the ruckus, Ji Rou helped Qin Yinze apply the medicine: "Young Master Qin, it''s almost dawn, you should quickly go to sleep."


    Qin Yinze waved his hand: "Come here."


    Ji Rou: "What?"


    Qin Yinze: "If you don''t let me carry you, how am I supposed to sleep?"


    Ji Rou: "I''m not your pillow."


    Qin Yinze: "From now on, you are my pillow."


    "How tyra


    ical!" If she said he was tyra


    ical, wouldn''t she still obediently be sent into his embrace and be carried by him? But how was he carrying her? "Qin Yinze, it''s almost dawn, what are you trying to do?"


    Young Master Qin happily enjoyed his exclusive right: "This weekend, you don''t have a ss and I don''t have a job. It just so happens that I can try out the quality of the biological products I buy tonight."


    Ji Rou: "You beast!"


    If she already called him a beast, then he would definitely carry out his actions to the end. Otherwise, how would he be able to face his wife?


    "Gulu ~ ~ ~"


    The growling sounds from''s stomach sounded especially loud in the quiet room. He reached out and rubbed his rumbling stomach: "Qin Yinze, I''m hungry!"


    Without getting an answer from Qin Yinze, Ji Rou stretched out her leg and kicked towards his position. However, after hitting empty air, shezily and slowly opened her eyes: "Bastard, you''re not here!"


    "Bastard, where did you go?" Because the curtain was too effective in blocking the light, there was only a small yellow light in the room. The light was very dim, Ji Rou looked around but was unable to see anything clearly, and could not even tell if it was day or night.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    Someone suddenly knocked on the door, and Aunt Qiao''s voice sounded out: "Miss Ji, are you awake? I''ve brought you good food. "


    Hearing that there was something delicious to eat, Ji Rou rolled out of bed, anxious to the point that she didn''t even have her shoes on, and ran to the door to open it. Seeing the exquisite dessert Aunt Qiao brought, Ji Rou excitedly hugged Aunt Qiao: "Aunt Qiao, you treat me too well!"


    "It''s not that I''m being nice to you, it''s that mister is being nice to you." Aunt Qiao sent the snacks into the room, "Master knew that you would be hungry when you woke up, so he got me to prepare these snacks for you the moment you woke up.


    Ji Rou''s words felt warm in Ji Rou''s heart, but she did not lose it. "Didn''t Qin Yinze forbid me to eat in his room? He''ll let you bring me food? "


    Qin Yinze that man had a small obsession with cleanliness, he loved to be clean the most. He could not tolerate the smell of food in the room the most, so he warned Ji Rou not to eat in his room.


    Aunt Qiao put away the dim sum andughed: "Sir, you made an exception for me, right?"


    "Will he make an exception for me? This is probably the fu


    iest joke I''ve ever heard. " It was obvious that Ji Rou did not believe that Qin Yinze would make an exception for her, but she could not care about the food in front of her.


    "Sir, have you not broken a few rules yet?" Aunt Qiao really wanted to retort, but she didn''t say much. "Miss Ji, eat slowly."


    "Alright." Ji Rou turned around and went to the washroom to wash. When she came out again, Aunt Qiao had already opened the window and pulled open the curtains.


    She had thought that she had slept for a long time, this genius had only just woken up, she seemed to have not slept for long. But strangely, she remembered that Qin Yinze had tormented her for a long time, but she did not feel tired at all.


    However, these questions, in the face of eating, were not even important. Ji Rou did not have the mood to think about it.


    After eating his fill, Ji Rou thought of Qin Yinze. "Aunt Qiao, did Qin Yinze eat it?"


    The Aunt Qiao said, "I am not sure about that. But the Miss Ji could call him and ask if he had breakfast. I think he''ll be d to hear from you. "


    "Didn''t you always prepare his breakfast?" Ji Rou scratched her head in confusion, "Also, we''re at the same house, why are you making any calls? I''ll go look for him."


    After hearing these words, Aunt Qiao realized that Ji Rou did not even know that her teacher had gone out. She continued, "Miss Ji, Sir went out early yesterday morning."

 Chapter 1168 Extra Story Learn How to Pick up a Man

    "Yesterday morning?" Ji Rou grabbed Aunt Qiao''s arm andughed mischievously, "Aunt Qiao, stop messing with me. He spent the night with me and we were still together just before dawn. How could she have left yesterday morning? "


    "Miss Ji is most likely the mister that I saw in my dreams." Aunt Qiao smiled, with an ambiguous expression on her face, thinking that her rtionship with her was good and that she understood everything.


    "Aunt Qiao, I''m serious, don''t joke with me." Ji Rou''s skin was very thick, but when the Aunt Qiao looked at him in such a way, she could not help but blush.


    Aunt Qiao said, "Miss Ji, have you slept soundly? You''ve slept from yesterday morning to this morning. You''ve slept for more than twenty hours. "


    "Did I sleep that long?" No wonder he didn''t feel tired at all. No wonder ?? Ji Rou looked at Aunt Qiao again, "Aunt Qiao, then I''ll have to trouble you to take away these tableware. I''m going to change my clothes and go out."


    Aunt Qiaoughed: "Miss Ji, you aren''t going to call mister?"


    Ji Rou stubbornly said: "What phone call, I wish he was not home, I am so quiet."


    However, just as Aunt Qiao left, Ji Rou took out her phone and dialed Qin Yinze''s number. Right after she picked up the call, Qin Yinze''s pleasant voice came out from the phone: "Lazy pig, you finally woke up."


    "You are thezy pig! All of you arezy pigs! In the future, your child will also be azy pig! " Ji Rou was kind enough to call and take care of him, but she called him azy pig, it was only after Ji Rou fought back a few times that she felt relieved.


    Qin Yinze''s low and heavyughter resounded: "Isn''t my child your child as well? If our child is azy pig, it is only because the mother is toozy that the child will bezy. "


    "Who wants to give birth to your child? I don''t want to give birth to a child with you." When Ji Rou said that she would not give him children, her mind was already thinking whether they would give birth to a boy or a girl. Who should the boy look like? Who should he be like if he gave birth to a girl?


    Qin Yinze chuckled: "Then I''ll go find another woman to give birth to."


    Ji Rou gritted her teeth and warned: "Qin Yinze, you want to be beaten up again, don''t you? I warn you, if you dare to carry me on your back and find another woman to give you a child, I will definitely cripple your third leg. "


    "Mm, I''ll remember it." Qin Yinze couldn''t help butugh when he thought of her cute ma


    er of grinding his teeth. If she was by his side, he would definitely hug her and take a few bites.


    Hearing Qin Yinze''sughter, Ji Rou anxiously stomped her feet: "Qin Yinze, I''m serious, do you think I''m joking with you?"


    "Of course not. I just think that you look so cute when you''re jealous, so I wanted to bite you a bit. " Qin Yinze''s tone was extremely ambiguous, causing Ji Rou''s ears to turn red, he quickly changed the topic, "Where did you run off to?"


    Qin Yinze said: "I have some matters to attend to at the Stage City, I will be back in two days. You can have fun at home, don''t make trouble for me. "


    "When did I stir up trouble?" She was his wife, but he always talked about her in the tone of a child.


    Qin Yinze: "If there''s nothing, of course it''s good."


    Ji Rou: "When you''re outside, remember to eat on time and take your medicine on time ?? Now that the weather has turned colder, don''t drag a sick body back to me. "


    Qin Yinze: "Wife, I understand."


    "Don''t cry it''s so creepy, I got chicken skin." This was the first time Qin Yinze called her that, so he immediately hung up the phone, "Scoundrel, you only know how to tease me. "I think he used to flirt with girls a lot, but now he''s able to do this sort of thing so easily."


    Hum, hum, hum ?? Did he think that he was the only one who knew how to flirt with women? She can also flirt with men... Ji Rou thought about how to tease the man, but she really didn''t know how to.


    At this time, Ji Rou thought of Dai Li. As long as one was at Dai Li''s level, there was no need to do anything at all.


    Ji Rou decided to find Dai Li and learn from him. In this aspect, she definitely could not lose to Qin Yinze.


    Ji Rou then called Dai Li: "Dai Li, where are you?"


    Dai Li: "I''m dating."


    Ji Rou: "What?"


    Dai Li looked at herself in the mirror. The more this body, the fatter the body, the thi


    er the body, and she was just perfect: "I got to know a patient in the hospital, the super rich kind. The two of us gave each other our phone numbers.


    "I really admire you. You can get a man even if you stay in the hospital for one night." Ji Rou lowered her voice, "Dai Li, why don''t you bring me along to learn how to flirt with men?"


    "What kind of teasing is that? At my level, there''s no need to tease me at all." Dai Li put on the ne, her white fingers gently caressing her corbone. To tell the truth, the image of herself in the mirror was truly filled with endless emotions, and she herself was about to fall in love with him, let alone a man.


    For example, Ji Rou''s Young Master Qin was an exception. She was the only man that she had not even met in the past few years who looked at her seriously. It was as if to him, she was no different from a pile of bones.


    Ji Rou asked: "Dai Li, do you agree or not?"


    Dai Li said: "I just thought of your Young Master Qin, he didn''t even look at me properly ??. Are you sure you want to learn from me? "


    Ji Rou was incredibly embarrassed, and once again used the stubborn method of a dead duck: "Who said I learned it to deal with him?"


    Ji Rou refused to admit it, but Dai Li refused to reveal it either: "Thene over here, I''ll let you watch me for free."


    "Sure." Ji Rou said that the wind was the rain and in any case, there was still a day of leave today and since Qin Yinze was not at home, her rare freedom would let his down if he didn''t make good use of it.


    His upper body was wearing a white t-shirt, his lower body was covered with washed white jeans with a few holes. Her hair was tied up into a ponytail, revealing her shiny and full forehead, causing Ji Rou to look extremely lively, just like a high school student.


    However, Ji Rou was not satisfied with this kind of him. This kind of him was as young and tender as a little girl, with not a single bit of femininity.


    Ji Rou searched through the wardrobe once again, but in the huge wardrobe, there were a lot of clothes and pants.


    Forget it, let''s just dress like this. In a while, will apany her to buy two sets of clothes.


    Because she had the time and the weather was wrong today, Ji Rou rejected the driver''s offer to see her out. She chose to walk outside, get out of the viplex and then call a taxi to find Dai Li.


    "Catch the thief!" "Catch the thief!"


    As Ji Rou was walking on the quiet, tree-lined path, she suddenly heard two young voices shouting for thieves to be caught. When she turned around, she saw a man who was as thin as bones ru


    ing towards her.

 Chapter 1169 Extra Story I Met Two Handsome Guys by Chance

    The vi that Qin Yinze lived in was the most famous vi in the Western Mountain in Minlo City.


    West Hill Vi District''s scenery was picturesque, and the air quality was also known as itchy. It was also known as the Spring of the Four Seasons. Thus, the price of housing here was quite expensive, and not something normal rich people could afford.


    Those who lived here were all extremely wealthy people, and money was the thing that tycoons did notck. Naturally, money was never part of their consideration.


    Their requirements for residency were security,fort, privacy, and so on. Therefore, the security of the West Hill vi area was doing quite well.


    Ji Rou had stayed here for quite a few months already. Usually, when she entered the vi area alone, she would go through a series of security checks.


    Today was the first time she saw a thief in the West Mountain viplex ?? Just as he was thinking, the thief who was rushing over was extremely close to Ji Rou.


    When Ji Rou was young, she had often read martial arts novels, and the more she read, the more heroic she would be. Now that she saw the two little boys secretly, out of instinct, she wanted to "help when there''s injustice on the road".


    When the ski


    y thief ran over to her side, Ji Rou tripped the ski


    y thief who was ru


    ing quickly. Seeing that the person was in a sorry state, Ji Rou felt a little embarrassed, and quietly pulled her leg back.


    Unexpectedly, the thin thief opened his mouth and scolded, "Little bitch, why the f * ck are you meddling in other people''s business. Your elder will definitely kill you today!"


    Before she could get up, Ji Rou raised her leg and stepped on the ski


    y thief''s back, "Since you''re calling me a bitch, how can I be worthy of you if I don''t do something that I''m not supposed to do?"


    The thief scolded her, "Damn woman, get your stinky feet away from me now! Maybe I will spare your life today, or I will make you suffer."


    "With just you? "Tell me, how am I supposed to deal with this?" To be honest, this was the first time Ji Rou had seen such a foolish thief being trampled under her feet.


    Didn''t his mother teach him that a good man doesn''t eat his own losses?


    She knew that as a man, one who was willing to submit was a real man, not one who overestimated himself.


    "Qin Leran..."


    "Sis ??"


    The two young boys that cameter eximed at the same time, but their shouts were different, Ji Rou did not notice what they said, "Little handsome brother, don''t be afraid, big sister will protect you!"


    "You are?" The two little boys were not afraid of the thieves, but they were interested in Ji Rou.


    When they heard the voice and took a look, they had thought that Qin Leran had caught up to them.


    "Who I am is not important, what''s important is that I want to help you catch the thieves." As the saying goes, don''t leave your name when doing good deeds. Ji Rou also wanted to be a hero, but when she turned around and saw the two little handsome guys, she was stu


    ed.


    Previously, the two little boys were still a distance away from Ji Rou, but she couldn''t see their appearances clearly. Now that the two little boys were right in front of her, she could clearly see their little appearances.


    At this time, Ji Rou could not think of any praises in her mind. She only knew that the two of them were the most beautiful little boy she had ever seen, right?


    The two boys were wearing the same sports casual wear. They looked about 1.5 meters and weren''t short, but their faces were especially tender. They seemed to be around 11 or 12 years old.


    "Little handsome brother, what''s your name?" This face was tender and pink, the feeling must be really good. Ji Rou really wanted to reach out and pinch their faces.


    "Little Big Sister, why don''t we report to the police and capture the thief first before talking about anything else ?? Otherwise, if he runs away, we''ll be in big trouble. " said the more lively of the two little boys.


    "You''re so good-looking, I''ll listen to whatever you say." Ji Rou quickly took out her phone and dialed a number. Just as she was distracted, the thief tried to retaliate, but the two little boys were even faster. Each of them stepped forward and stepped on one of the thief''s hand, causing the thief to not dare to struggle anymore.


    After the two of them were done cleaning up the thieves, Ji Rou finished her call. "Little handsome brother, the security perso


    el will be here shortly.


    Just as Ji Rou''s words were spoken, a few security guards came over: "To let everyone meet a thief in the vi area, this is our mistake, I''m sorry!"


    Ji Rou waved her hands: "Forget it, you guys can just hand the people over to the police."


    However, the little boy who didn''t say anything earlier spoke up with a dark face, "Don''t always say you''re sorry. If it''s useful, why do you need security perso


    el for? There weren''t any big losses today, so if the thieves hurt them, could you just apologize? "


    The little boy was young, but his speech was steady and forceful. He had a strong aura around him, causing the security guards to feel apprehensive. "Yes, yes, yes ??" We will immediately arrange for someone to inspect the entire area, and we will also strengthen the security. We will absolutely not allow any random person to enter. "


    The boy said, "Then take the thief to the police. I don''t want to see any more insecurity in this area."


    "Yes, yes, yes. We will take him away now." The security guard nodded his head and hurriedly took the thief away.


    Not only was the security guards stu


    ed by the little boy, Ji Rou was also stu


    ed by the little boy.


    To be able to show off his might at such a young age, what kind of family was raising such a child?


    The lively little boy tugged on her sleeve as he watched Ji Rou being shocked. She sweetly said: "Little Big Sister, not only are you beautiful, your heart is also shining. You''re really likeable."


    Ji Rouughed: "Is that true?"


    Regardless if it was true or false, these words were extremely useful to Ji Rou. She was already extremely confused and confused by the little handsome brother''s enchanting soup.


    "I''m speaking the truth from the bottom of my heart." The lively little boy took the initiative to hold Ji Rou''s hand, "Little Big Sister, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Without waiting for Ji Rou''s reply, he continued, "You are so young and so beautiful, an average person simply ca


    ot match you, so you should not have a boyfriend. "Why don''t you just wait a few more years for me to grow up and then I''ll chase after you. You can be my girlfriend."


    "Little handsome brother, why is your mouth so sweet?" Why do you know how to coax girls? Did you learn it from your father? " Ji Rou had been taken advantage of by someone, and was being taken advantage of by an eleven year old boy. Most importantly, she was actually willing to be taken advantage of by him.


    "Little Big Sister, I am not trying to make the girl happy. I am just speaking the truth. And are you willing to wait until I grow up to chase after you? " Although he would always say good words when he saw all the girls, today was definitely a praise from the bottom of his heart. His sweet voice and beautiful smile were even a little simr to that Little Demon Qin Leran.

 Chapter 1170 Extra Story Qin Xiaozhen and Qin Xiaozhen

    "You''re still saying that you''re not coaxing girls to be happy." Ji Rou was so amused that her face blossomed into a smile, "Little handsome brother, big sister is already married. It seems like I can''t wait for you to grow up in this life, I''ll wait for you in the next life."


    "How could that be? Little Big Sister, at such a young age, how did you get married? You must have been finding an excuse to lie to me because you don''t like me. " The little handsome brother seemed to be really sad.


    "No, no. How could I not like you? You two are so good-looking, and just looking at you two makes me feel good. " There was no doubt that Ji Rou was someone who could control her appearance. To be able to talk so much with others, it was all because of how handsome these two kids were.


    The little handsome brother asked: "Little Big Sister, do you like me then?"


    Ji Rou nodded: "I like it! Of course I like it! If you don''t like it, I won''t even talk to you. "


    "You don''t like it just because you don''t say anything." The lively and handsome young man pointed at the silent little boy and said, "Elder sister doesn''t want to talk to him. She just doesn''t like him."


    "No, no ??" I like him too. " How was she supposed to exin why she didn''t talk to the cold little boy? She didn''t dare to do so because he was too cold.


    He really hated that goosebumps, but Little Big Sister didn''t. He was disappointed, but he couldn''t let Little Big Sister know about it. He said: "Big sister, what''s your name?"


    Ji Rou said: "My name is Ji Rou."


    "Ji Rou? It''s a nice name to have. " The lively little handsome guy praised Ji Rou once again. Ji Rou enjoyed listening to him, thinking how great it would be if all the little boys in the world were like this.


    The lively little handsome guy said, "Elder sister, lower your head. Let me whisper a few words to you."


    "What kind of private conversation are you going to have with me?" Ji Rou just lowered his head, the little boy reached out and hugged his head, kissing her cheeks, "Little Big Sister, I like you."


    The boy beside him frowned, maintaining his aloof attitude.


    Having been confessed by the little handsome brother, Ji Rou''s face was also filled with happiness: "Oh right, little handsome brother, you''ve already confessed to me, but I still don''t know what your name is."


    "My name is Zhan ??" My name is Qin Xiao Zhan. Beautiful Little Big Sister, if you don''t mind, you can call me Little Zhan. " The talkative little fellow was none other than Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei''s son, Zhan Limo. He knew that he had to be more cautious when going out, hence he gave him a name.


    Of course, just introducing himself was not enough. Outside, Zhan Limo was still the spokesperson for the small blockhead called Qin Yinjian: "Little Big Sister, he is my little brother. His name is Qin Xiaoyan. You can call him Jane. "


    "So your surname is Qin!" As expected, it was soft and stic, and the feeling of his hands were extremely good. She wanted to pinch Qin Yinjian, but when she saw the little guy''s serious face, she obediently retracted her hand, "Are all the people surnamed Qin so good-looking?"


    Not only were these two good-looking, but the Young Master Qin in her family also looked pretty. Was it that the heavens were biased towards the Young Master Qin that had the surname of Qin?


    "Little Big Sister, I don''t know if other people with the surname Qin are good or not, but my family will definitely look good." Zhan Limo was that confident.


    Ji Rouughed: "Your father must be really good at making your mother happy."


    Zhan Limo shook his head, "My father is busy with work, so he rarely has time to apany his mother. I''m the only one who can apany my mother without my father. She told me that every woman is a special existence and that I must treat her gently. I can''t be like my father who doesn''t know how to cherish women. "


    "So you''re showing mercy to the fairer sex?" Ji Rou couldn''t help but reach out her sinful little hand to pinch Zhan Limo''s face once more.


    "Little Big Sister, you are so beautiful and your heart is so kind. Any man would be unable to resist wanting to treat you well. The little handsome brother exined everything so clearly that Ji Rou was ted.


    Whose child was it?


    He was so good-looking, yet he could still speak. What would happen when he grew up? Who knew how many girls he would bewitch?


    Hearing Zhan Limo''s words, Qin Yinjian frowned.


    No wonder the grandpa felt that this Zhan Limo wasn''t his biological son. Other than the fact that this Zhan Limo brat looked simr to the grandpa, he didn''t look like the grandpa at all.


    Being coaxed at home made Qin Leran extremely happy, and when he came out and saw that there was a girl who was simr to Qin Leran, who was also so good at coaxing him, he didn''t know what to say to him.


    In the short time they chatted, Ji Rou discovered that Qin Xiao Zhan was a little handsome brother who spoke a lot of lively words, and Qin Xiao Jian had only spoken a few words with the security guards.


    Zhan Limo seized the opportunity to make a request: "Little Big Sister, can you do us a favor?"


    Ji Rou asked: What is it?


    Zhan Limo immediately put on a face that looked like he wanted to cry: "The two of us came to Jiangbei to rely on our big brother, but our big brother''s phone number was not co


    ected. It''s not like we know where he actually lives, we''ve been searching for him for three days already, and we still haven''t found him."


    Seeing that Zhan Limo was about to cry, Ji Rou felt her heart ache and quickly consoled him, "Little Zhan, don''t cry, ah. Big sister will think of a way for you. Where are your parents? You''ve been missing for three days, so they should be looking for you, right? "


    Zhan Limo said: "We secretly ran out to find Big Bro while carrying our families. Mom and Dad don''t even know about this."


    "You guys carried your family out?" Ji Rou became even more anxious, "Little Zhan, how about this, you guys first call your parents and report their safety to them so they can be at ease. We''ll think of a way to find your big brother together. "


    Zhan Limo pouted, looking as though he could cry at any time: "Elder sister, can you not make any calls? "My dad is so fierce, if I let him take me back, he will definitely cripple my legs."


    Hearing Zhan Limo''s words, the silent Qin Yinjian sighed. How could such a good person like the grandpa give birth to such a darned son?


    "Your father is so fierce?" Seeing that the little handsome guy was so good-looking and his mouth was so sweet, Ji Rou believed what he said deeply, "How about ?? You twoe with me to my house, and then we''ll look for your big brother together. "


    "Sure." Zhan Limo hugged Ji Rou, "Elder sister, you''re really as beautiful and kind as the little fairy."


    "Hee hee ??" Ji Rou was truly ttered.


    Thus, Zhan Limo and Qin Yinjian smoothly followed Ji Rou to his house.

 Chapter 1171 Extra Story Darkened Little Brother（1）

    After hearing from Ji Rou that the two little boys that she brought home hade to Minlo City to find rtives but could not find rtives, Aunt Qiao was extremely worried.


    Taking the chance while Ji Rou was in the kitchen, Aunt Qiao took the opportunity to advise him: "Miss Ji, how about we call the police? "If their families can''t find them and their poptions are reported missing, then the police wille to our house and find them. Even if we jump into the Yellow River, we won''t be able to wash our hands of them."


    "Aunt Qiao, what do you mean by impossible, but what does it matter? Anyway, we''re not really traffickers. Their families and police havee looking for them, so we can just let them take them away. " On the other hand, Ji Rou was not worried about being treated as a trafficker at all.


    She thought for a bit, then said: "Aunt Qiao, these two brats have been looking for Big Brother for three days. They definitely haven''t eaten well or slept well in these three days, I''ll cut some fruits for them. I''ll have to trouble you with cleaning up the guest room and getting someone to prepare some new clothes for them. They must be made asfortable as if they were in their own homes. "


    "Miss Ji, this is the first time we meet and you don''t even know their background, and you treat them so well." With Master not at home, Ji Rou brought two unfamiliar little boys home. Aunt Qiao was always worried that something might happen again.


    Ji Rou opened the refrigerator and picked two out of the best fruits. "Aunt Qiao, those two are only kids who are only a little over ten years old, how could they lie to me?"


    Aunt Qiao: "Miss Ji, I am worried ??"


    Ji Rou said: "Don''t worry, you go back to work. I''m going to cut some fruits."


    "Miss Ji, are you really not going to consider it?" The Aunt Qiao sighed in her heart. Even their master did not enjoy the fruits prepared by the Miss Ji, so these two boys, whose origins were unknown, were lucky. If she knew, she would probably be jealous.


    Ji Rou sliced a piece of fruit as she said, "Aunt Qiao, the two of them are so young, yet they haven''t been able to find their rtives even though they traveled a thousand miles to find their rtives. If I don''t treat them well, who will?"


    In fact, it was still because the two little handsome guys were so handsome. With their looks, who would have the heart to abandon them on the street?


    Ji Rou did not know whether or not other people would know, but she was unwilling to or not.


    In the living room.


    The young Qin Yinjian sat upright, and said with a stern face: "Zhan Limo, we are here to look for Big Brother, not for you toe pick up Little Big Sister, do you know what is the business here?"


    They were both at a young age, but Zhan Limo wasn''t as upright as when he was sitting on the sofa. He was half-lying on the sofa with one leg raised high, "Qin Yinjian, I''m not even eleven years old yet. I just can''t help but want to get close to his and talk to her more when I see how beautiful Little Big Sister is. "


    "You know you''re not eleven?" Qin Yinjian nced at him, then said: "Zhan Limo, do you believe that I won''t tell little aunt about all of the bad things you''ve done?"


    "You''re threatening me again!" Zhan Limo was so angry he jumped up and pointed at Qin Yinjian''s nose, "Qin Yinjian, don''t go too far. It was you who personally promised me that as long as I apanied you out to find Big Bro, you would be able to bury that matter in your stomach. "


    "I never remember what I promised you. I only know that you did this bad thing. If my aunt knew, she would definitely skin you alive." Qin Yinjian smiled lightly.


    He rarely smiled, and currently, his smile looked extremely cute and unparalleled. However, Zhan Limo knew that this little fellow who was not much older than him had a heart of darkness.


    "You ?? You clearly agreed to it. " Qin Yinjian that little guy personally promised him that as long as he apanied him while he carried his family out to find Big Brother, he would definitely not bring up that matter again. This time, the ck-ski


    ed fellow refused to admit it.


    Qin Yinjian spat out two words, "Evidence!"


    Zhan Limo only felt a fire raging in his chest, "Hmph ?? Qin Yinjian, when we find big brother, I will definitely let him decide for me. "


    Zhan Limo swore to never trust this ck-hearted little fellow again. Qin Yinjian pretended to be cute in front of his family, but he was actually very mischievous.


    "Little Zhan, Little Jane, I know that the reason you ran away from home is to find your big brother, but it''s useless to be in touch with him right now. I have prepared some fruits for you, you guys eat some fruits first, then slowly think of a wayter. " Ji Rou was carrying arge te of fruits, but before she even entered the living room, she heard Zhan Limo talking about Big Brother. She instinctively thought that the two little fellows were anxiously looking for Big Brother.


    "Little Big Sister, you are so good!" Zhan Limo immediately changed his face into a cute smile, and stuck it beside Ji Rou, "Little Big Sister, did you cut all of this yourself?"


    "Yes." Ji Rou nodded her head, "It''s not nice to cut, I hope you do not dislike it."


    "Elder sister, you cut very nicely. I feel that you personally cut it for me. It must be delicious. I must eat it all. " These were all moves that Zhan Limo had learned from his mother that were very useful in making girls fall in love with one another.


    "Eat slowly. I don''t have enough to eat, so I''ll go prepare more." Ji Rou had also received this praise from Zhan Limo, after hearing it, she couldn''t help but wish that she could do something to make them happy.


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    Ji Rou was thinking about what she should do when a phone call suddenly came in. Seeing that it was Dai Li, she immediately answered: Dai Li, what business do you have with me?


    "I''m almost done here, you won''t be able to learn anything if you wait any longer. Have youe or not?" Dai Li''s unhappy voice came out from the phone.


    "What are you talking about?" When Ji Rou saw the two little handsome guys, shepletely forgot about learning how to tease men from Dai Li this morning.


    "Ji Rou, did your head get caught in the door?" Speaking to this, Dai Li realized that the Young Master Qin was probably beside him, so she did not dare to be impudent anymore.


    Dai Li was also a smart person, she immediately changed her thinking, "I was just bored and called to y with you, it''s fine now, it''s fine. It''s a rare holiday, you and Young Master Qin sure are fun, I won''t disturb you guys anymore. "


    "Dai Li... Do you have something... "Hello?" Ji Rou had not finished speaking when Dai Li, who was on the other end of the line, had already hung up, "Why is this person so crazy today?"


    Zhan Limo moved closer to Ji Rou, and asked considerately: "Little Big Sister, are you busy?"


    "I''m fine this weekend. After you finish eating the fruit, we''ll together n how we''re going to find your big brother. " Ji Rou truly treated the two of them like children and didn''t have any intention of guarding against them, but she didn''t know that the two little fellows were up to no good.

 Chapter 1172 Extra Story Darkened Little Brother（2）

    Zhan Limo picked up an apple and ced it next to Ji Rou''s mouth: "Elder sister, you eat too."


    "Aiyo, Little Zhan, how can you be so sensible?" "You really are a likeable little guy. If this goes on, big sis won''t let you go." Ji Rou ate the apple. The apple was not sweet, but she felt that it was sweet to the heart.


    Zhan Limo then forked a strange fruit and fed it to Ji Rou: "It''s because I like big sister and want to court big sister when I grow up, that''s why I have to be good to big sister."


    Ji Rouughed: "Little guy, you won''t have the chance in this life, big sister will give you your next life now."


    Zhan Limo pursed his lips and said: "Elder sister, don''t be so sure. After a lifetime, anything is possible."


    Qin Yinjian, who was silently eating the fruit at the side, nearly vomited when he heard this. He coughed lightly to remind Zhan Limo to stop.


    Zhan Limo didn''t listen to Qin Yinjian and continued to feed her beloved Little Big Sister. He was thinking about how to pry other people''s corner open, and how to marry Little Big Sister back to him when he grows up.


    After she was almost done eating the fruits, Ji Rou suddenly thought of something important. "Right, Little Zhan, can you guys confirm that your big brother lives in the Western Mountain Vi District?"


    Zhan Limo shook his head: "Elder sister, I am not sure."


    Ji Rou said in disappointment, "Ah ?? "You''re not sure?"


    "It''s him. He said that Big Brother lives in the Western Mountain Vi District of Minlo City." Zhan Limo pointed at Qin Yinjian. He had been tricked out by this ck-hearted little fellow anyways.


    "I''m sure." In front of strangers, Qin Yinjian continued to keep a short story and a cold mouth.


    This Qin Yinjian brat was so arrogant and cold, yet Ji Rou treated him coldly, causing him to be even more serious, "Since you all are sure that your big brother lives in the West Mountain Vi District, then tell me his name, I''ll get the Supervisor to check on him in a while, and then I should be able to find your big brother."


    Zhan Limo said, "Big sister, our big brother''s surname is also Qin."


    Ji Rou pinched his face andughed: "Little guy, of course I know that your big brother is surnamed Qin, but you guys have to tell me his full name. This is because there are so many people with the surname Qin. The master of the ce we are at right now is also surnamed Qin. "


    Zhan Limo: "Big sister, aren''t you the master of this house?"


    "I''m not." Thinking about how she had be Qin Yinze''s wife, Ji Rou felt extremely awkward.


    "This Patriarch is surnamed Qin?" Zhan Limo looked at Qin Yinjian, and after receiving his instructions from his eyes, he said, "Elder sister, can you tell us his name?"


    Ji Rouughed: "This master is called Qin Yinze."


    Qin Yinze! Qin Yinze! Qin Yinze!


    This was the brother that the two of them had gone through so much trouble to find. If he really did say that he would be able to obtain it effortlessly, then it would be as simple as stepping on a broken iron shoe.


    However, they had secretly run away from home to look for Big Bro. Big Bro didn''t know about it, and he didn''t know what would happen if Big Bro saw them.


    The two underlings exchanged a nce and decided to keep their identities a secret for the time being. They would act ording to the circumstances when they saw their big brother.


    "Little guy, quickly tell me your big brother''s name. Big sister will help you find someone." The two little fellows did find Big Bro, poor baby Ji Rou didn''t know. She was still worried about what she should do if the two little fellows couldn''t find her rtives, but she didn''t know that she had been tricked by the two little fellows.


    "Simon Qin is our brother''s English name. We only know his English name." Zhan Limo really didn''t want to lie to the Little Big Sister, but he couldn''t stand Qin Yinjian''s threat of a demon god either ?? He said that his brother''s English name was not a lie.


    "Alright, I''ll remember that." Ji Rou rubbed Zhan Limo''s little head and reminded his, "Xiao Zhan, Xiao Dao, you two go with Aunt Qiao to the guest room to rest, Big Sis will help you look for Big Bro."


    "Elder sister, I''ll go with you." Thinking that searching in the Little Big Sister was useless, Zhan Limo still felt his heart ache.


    "Elder sister will go to the property and ask then. She will be back soon, so you two don''t need to follow." The two of you have been searching for three days. You must be exhausted, go and rest. " It was a pity that Ji Rou thought of the two little fellows everywhere.


    In the guest room.


    Standing on the balcony and seeing Ji Rou''s departing figure, Zhan Limo''s heart ached. "Qin Yinjian, why do you want me to lie to Little Big Sister?"


    Qin Yinjian ced his hands on his back, with a seasoned look on his face, "Isn''t what I was thinking of just what you were thinking of?"


    Zhan Limo said gloomily: I just feel that this is too much of a coincidence. We haven''t been able to find Big Bro for three days, but today we''re living at Big Bro''s house. "


    Qin Yinjian: "Coincidentally."


    Zhan Limo: "The beautiful Little Big Sister said she''s married. Could it be that her husband is his big brother?"


    Qin Yinjian continued to pour cold water on his. "Maybe she''s just Big Brother''s na


    y."


    Zhan Limo said: "Such a beautiful na


    y, where did Big Brother find her? "In the future, I will also go find one. If I can find out if she can''t do housework, then I can just let her y with me."


    Qin Yinjian: "Childish."


    Zhan Limo retorted, "Aren''t you childish? Then why did you run away from home? "


    Qin Yinjian asked: "Zhan Limo, didn''t you pull me away from home?"


    Looks like Zhan Limo this brat is still too naive. After being yed by him so many times, I still don''t know the real reason why he called me out to look for Big Brother.


    He told him to follow him out to find his big brother, not because he needed apanion, but because he needed a scapegoat.


    Zhan Limo knew that he had been tricked again, and his little face was flushed red from anger: "Qin Yinjian, you tricked me again."


    Qin Yinjian: "It''s not like I''ve schemed against you twice already, how can you be angry?"


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    Could it be that he was already ustomed to being tricked by Qin Yinjian?


    This was not a good habit. If he wanted to change it, he had to change it.


    Qin Yinjian said, "I''m going to sleep for a while."


    Zhan Limo held him back: "Qin Yinjian, tell me, if we were to sneak out like this, will our families be anxious if they can''t find us?"


    Qin Yinjian: "What do you think?"


    Zhan Limo: "Although my parents normally don''t ce me in their eyes, but if I really go missing, they should be worried for me too. How about I give Qin Xiaobao a call?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Zhan Limo, I realize that you''re not stupid, it''s just that you''re so smart that you use it to deal with beauties. You never think about the things around you."


    "Qin Yinjian, what do you mean?" Just as he said that, Zhan Limo thought of something, "Are you saying that they know where we are? Do you know that we are here to look for you, Big Brother? "


    "Otherwise?" Qin Yinjian tapped on Zhan Limo''s little head, "Don''t keep thinking about the beautiful Little Big Sister and think about us all the time. If it wasn''t for the people behind us helping us, do you really think that the security guards would have let us into the West Hill viplex just by relying on the two of us being well dressed and looking good? "

 Chapter 1173 Extra Story Little Fart Is about to Blossom

    Hearing Qin Yinjian''s words, Zhan Limo instantly understood. "So that means that Warring Old Man and Qin Xiaobao know every move I make?"


    Qin Yinjianughed and did not speak.


    Zhan Limo rubbed his little butt with a look of helplessness, "Aiyo ?? It''s over! It''s over! My little ass is going to blossom again. "


    A single Qin Xiaobao was already very hard to deal with. Now with the Warring Old Man added on, the two of them, husband and wife, would probably beat him up again and again, bringing him back to her mother''s womb.


    Wu wu wu ?? Why was he so pitiful, if he was reincarnated into Qin Xiaobao''s stomach, could he be reincarnated again?


    It was likely that Warring Old Man and Qin Xiaobao would have to clean him up before they reincarnated.


    Zhan Limo was already extremely worried. Not only did Qin Yinjian not console him, he even added fuel to the fire: "Why don''t I tell little aunt about what you''ve done and let her settle new debts once and for all."


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    If he could beat that little bastard Qin Yinjian, he would definitely catch Qin Yinjian and hang him on the beam, letting Qin Yinjian know what was called "hanging him up".


    When he thought that he would soon see his big brother, who had been thinking about him day and night, Qin Yinjian was in a good mood.


    He continued, "If Little Big Sister is the girl that Big Brother likes, then why did you confess to him? Let''s see how Big Brother will take care of you."


    Hearing that he was identally snatching her brother''s woman, Zhan Limo opened his eyes wide: "Didn''t you say that Little Big Sister is your brother''s na


    y?"


    Qin Yinjian chuckled: "You''re not admitting it even if I say you''re stupid. "Have you ever seen a na


    y who could take someone home with her?"


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    It''s over! It''s over! This time, it was really over! Warring Old Man, Qin Xiaobao and Qin Yinze, even if he had ten butts, it would still not be enough for them to beat him up.


    No, no... He absolutely could not let this situation continue. He had to think of a way to stop it.


    Zhan Limo rolled his eyes and turned to hug Qin Yinjian. "Little big brother, I know you treat me well and will not tell big brother."


    Qin Yinjian said with a straight face: "Take your hand away."


    Zhan Limo shook his head: "If you don''t promise and I don''t tell Big Bro, I won''t let you go."


    Qin Yinjian: "I''ll count to three. If you don''t let go, I''ll immediately call my little aunt."


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    How could he know such a bad guy? So angry, so angry.


    "Little handsome brothers, aren''t you resting?" The Aunt Qiao barged into their room without knocking. Qin Yinjian raised his eyebrows in displeasure and looked at Zhan Limo.


    Zhan Limo knew what he meant, but why did he have to listen to someone who always bullied him?


    Not only did Zhan Limo not chase away Aunt Qiao, he instead said in an amiable ma


    er, "Aunt Qiao, we are just about to rest."


    "Little friend, can you wait for a while before resting?" The Aunt Qiaoughed, "I have two questions to ask you two."


    "Aunt Qiao, ask away. I''ll tell you what I know. " Zhan Limo''s greatest strength was to use his sweet words to confuse the other party, making people think that he was just a brat who didn''t know anything, ignoring his clever little head.


    Aunt Qiao said, "Are you two really here to seek a marriage?"


    Zhan Limo nodded, "Yes."


    When the child spoke, his eyes were wide open, not dodging at all. He was indeed not lying, and Aunt Qiao calmed down a little.


    She continued, "My master has already gone to help you gather information. You shouldn''t be too anxious. I believe there will be news of your big brother very soon."


    Zhan Limo nodded her round little head, "Alright, I believe in big sister and you too. With your help, we will definitely be able to find our brother soon."


    This child can speak so well and look so lovable. Aunt Qiao likes to chat with him for a while too.


    Sigh ?? Such a cute child, even an olddy like her could not resist him, much less Ji Rou who could not even move her legs once she saw her adorable pet.


    Seeing that the child was cute, Aunt Qiao instinctively reached out to touch his head, but Zhan Limo nimbly dodged it.


    He used an i


    ocent and cute tone and said: "Aunt Qiao, my mother said that a man''s head ca


    ot be caressed casually by others. Only his future wife can touch it."


    "Puff ??" Aunt Qiao could not help butugh, "Alright, you guys rest."


    Aunt Qiao wanting to touch Zhan Limo''s small head being dodged by him was originally a very embarrassing thing, but being said by Zhan Limo not only resolved the awkwardness, but alsoughed at Aunt Qiao.


    Aunt Qiao turned and left, the silent Qin Yinjian suddenly asked: "Aunt Qiao, how long have you been working here?"


    "I started working here not long after my husband arrived. It hasn''t been long, but it''s been more than three years. " Aunt Qiao didn''t doubt it at all, and replied with a smile, "Little friends, rest first. If you need anything, feel free to look for me."


    After hearing Aunt Qiao''s reply, Qin Yinjian did not say another word.


    Zhan Limo, who had not noticed anything unusual, turned andy on the bed: "I wonder when brother will be home? He would be very happy to see us both here at home. "


    Qin Yinjian said coldly: "Ignorant!"


    "Qin Yinjian, to be more specific, I should still be your elder. You''d better not call me stupid or ignorant, and change your attitude towards me. Otherwise, I will use my status as an elder to take care of you. " Speaking of this identity, Zhan Limo could only sigh.


    Right now, he could no longer tell if he should call Qin Yue his cousin or his uncle.


    If he was more serious, based on their blood rtion, he should call Qin Yue cousin, and Qin Yinjian this guy should call him uncle.


    It was all because he had an immature mother. Her mother, who was clearly an adopted daughter who was not blood rted in the Qin Family, wanted his seniority to be ranked ording to her, causing him to lose his identity as an elder. Now, he had be the youngest and most bullied one in the family.


    Sometimes, Zhan Limo really couldn''t understand how that old man Zhan Nianbei had taken a fancy to a woman like Qin Xiaobao, who was able to rule the world.


    Qin Yinjian sat at the side, silent.


    Qin Yinjian was normally a silent cbash, he rarely spoke, but Zhan Limo was still sensitive to his emotions, "Why are you suddenly unhappy? We''re about to meet big brother, are you worried that I''ll tell on you? "


    Qin Yinjian looked at him coldly, still not saying a word.


    Zhan Limo did not ask, because he understood Qin Yinjian''s personality too well. If he was unwilling to speak, no matter how he asked, he would not be able to get anything out of him.


    West Mountain Vi District Management Service Center.


    "Are you sure there''s no owner here named Simon Qin? Are you sure there''s only one owner here named Qin? " This was already the tenth time that Ji Rou had repeated these two questions.

 Chapter 1174 Extra Story Her Presence Set Him off

    Ji Rou came here full of hope, thinking that she must help the two cute little fellows find Big Brother. However, the service center told her that Qin Yinze was the only owner with the surname Qin, and there was no one else.


    Aren''t you disappointed?


    The pretty staff patiently and politely replied, "Miss Ji, even if you ask me a hundred times, I will still answer you the same way. In the West Mountain vi area, there is only one owner surnamed Qin and no owner of Simon Qin. "


    "Are you sure you didn''t?" Ji Rou stared at the young and beautiful staff, and suddenly thought of something, "Oh ?? Is the owner telling you to keep it a secret? "


    The moment Ji Rou thought about it, the words came out, and the service perso


    el said helplessly: "Miss Ji, we aren''t the ones who are making things difficult for you, it''s just that there really aren''t any SimonQins here."


    "Yes, yes, yes ??" If you guys don''t think so, then so be it. " They wanted to keep this a secret, but Ji Rou could understand what they were trying to do, "You can refuse to tell me, but can you guys secretly tell that owner called SimonQin that his two brothers left home to find him behind their parents'' back? If you don''t find him, they will get anxious."


    Having been pestered by Ji Rou to the point of no return, the staff still maintained a polite attitude, "Miss Ji, there really isn''t a Simon Qin here. We don''t know where we''re going with that. I think the most effective way is to call the police. "


    "Alright then ??" You said no, maybe not. " Ji Rou pestered the staff member for almost an hour, but the staff member still did not persist.


    However, the two little fellows were sure that their big brother lived here. Could it be that they remembered incorrectly? Or was their big brother registered in his own name?


    Sigh, no matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t understand why Ji Rou had her head drooped. She was unable to ept this reality, how could she exin it to the two little fellowster?


    If she told them that she had not found their brother, they would both be disappointed in her.


    She didn''t want to leave any bad impression on the two kids'' hearts. She wanted to be a hero, a hero that they could admire.


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    Who would be so a


    oying to call at this time, it would not be a


    oying if someone called him. Ji Rou did not even look at the caller ID, he just reached into her pocket and hung up the phone: "Don''t bother me at this time!"


    Not long after hanging up, the phone rang again. Ji Rou''s brain was in turmoil, she was trying to think of a way to exin to the two little fellows, how could she have the mind to bother with others.


    However, the phone call was too a


    oying, so Ji Rou could only take out her phone to see that it was Qin Yinze who called. As if seeing her savior, she immediately became full of energy: "Young Master Qin, your call is at the right time, I want to ask you a question."


    thought that she had gotten angry again, he didn''t expect her to be so happy when she picked up the phone. His voice also unconsciously became louder: "Speak, what''s the problem?"


    Ji Rou made a long story short: "Today, I met two children who were trying to find a family, but they were unable to contact their family members, and neither were they sure where their family members were staying. How do you think I should help them?"


    Qin Yinze: "Call the police, get the police to help them look for it."


    Ji Rou waved her hand: "I can''t call the police. "Think of another way for me."


    "Then ask them if they have any photos of their loved ones. Send them to the inte and use theizens to help you find them." Ji Rou said that she could not call the police, and Qin Yinze did not ask for the reason, but immediately gave her the second n.


    "Right, this method is simple and convenient, but why didn''t I think of it?" The Young Master Qin was indeed the Young Master Qin, he knew how to do things better than him. Let him be her think tank in the future.


    Qin Yinze chuckled: ", thinking is with the brain, not the stomach."


    Ji Rou curled her lips: "Qin Yinze, you just don''t want me to eat too much. If you don''t like it when I eat so much, then speak up and don''t scold me. "


    Qin Yinzeughed again: "Why would I dislike you eating too much? I just inadvertently discovered that you finally have a bit of strength that is beneficial to me."


    Ji Rou ignored his previous remarks that had hurt her and remembered her two words of strength: "Quickly tell me, what are your strengths?"


    Qin Yinze chuckled lowly: "Your advantage is that you are stupid. It''s you who used your stupidity to show how smart I am."


    "Qin Yinze, let me tell you, people like you need to be single. I wish you that you will never be able to get a wife in your next life. " Ji Rou didn''t want to argue with him, but his words made people angry. If she didn''t scold him, he would think she was easy to bully.


    Her advantage was her stupidity. Her stupidity was a sign of his intelligence. He was truly a self-righteous man. No matter how you looked at him, he was just too a


    oying.


    I really want to stomp him to death.


    "I''m just teasing you for fun. Don''t be angry. It''s noon, remember to eat lunch." Although Ji Rou would never forget about eating, she still called ahead of time to remind her. He wanted to tell her that even though he wasn''t in Minlo City, his concern for her had always been there.


    "I don''t have time for you to tease me. I still have things to do, so don''t call me if you have nothing to do!" Ji Rou''s mind was filled with thoughts on how to help the two little fellows find his brother, so he was not in the mood to waste time with Qin Yinze. He even hung up the phone without saying goodbye.


    On the other end of the phone, Qin Yinze heard a busy toneing from his phone. He called to take care of that woman, but that woman told him not to disturb her, and hung up just like that ?? Stupid woman, it seems that you are asking for a beating again!


    "Sir, here is the information you requested." Su Qingyang knocked on the door and came in, handed the documents over to Qin Yinze, and said, "Director Ma has already reached the hotel, we can carry out the afternoon negotiations punctually."


    Qin Yinze raised his hand and looked at the time, "Advance the negotiation time with Boss Ma to one o''clock in the afternoon. We''ll also schedule tomorrow''s meeting for this afternoon. "


    "But Sir, with such intense work arrangements, can your body handle it?" Su Qingyang knew that Qin Yinze worked extremely hard, and it had been amon practice for him to work for dozens of hours. But after he had Ji Rou, he became much more desperate, so why did he suddenly have to work overtime?


    "This little bit of work is unbearable?" Qin Yinze gave Su Qingyang a gaze that seemed like a smile yet not a smile. Su Qingyang had nothing else to say and quickly went to arrange his work.


    When Su Qingyang left, thinking of a certain woman, Qin Yinze smiled silently. The stupid woman really had the guts.


    She dared to hang up the phone with him. He had to finish his work early and go back to the Minlo City to properly clean up that little girl.

 Chapter 1175 Extra Story Beautiful but Mindless

    He wanted the two little fellows to hand over the photo of his big brother and post it to the Minlo City to search for him. As long as his big brother was in the Minlo City, they would definitely find him.


    As Ji Rou sprinted home, shshe


    ed this in her heart. However, because she ran too fast and her attention was not on the ground, he tripped over something and fell down onto the ground in a miserable state, even worse than the previous thief.


    "Holy sh * t!" "Who did grandaunt offend?" Looking at the abrasions on her elbow and the lips that she bit, Ji Rou wanted to cry but had no tears.


    She just wanted to help the two little handsome men find their loved ones quickly. Did she do something wrong? Did the heavens really want to punish her like this?


    "Miss Ji, what are you doing?" Ji Rou just happened to fall in her own courtyard, and Aunt Qiao rushed over at the first possible moment. Seeing the abrasions on Ji Rou''s body, Aunt Qiao was so worried that her eyes became watery, "Quicklye in and sit, I''ll call Doctor Tong toe over."


    "Aunt Qiao, don''t call me Doctor Tong. For this small wound, you can just find me some medicine to wipe it off. " Although Doctor Tong seemed to be a gentle and generous person who understood things, Ji Rou felt that the way she looked at Qin Yinze wasn''t right. She couldn''t like the way she looked at Doctor Tong.


    "Miss Ji, look at the skin on your elbow. How could it be a small injury?" For the first time, she did not care about Ji Rou''s objections and picked up the phone to call Doctor Tong.


    Ji Rou did not say much as well. Even if she was not happy, Doctor Tong still had to take a look at their wounds. If by any chance their wounds were infected or something, how could she help the two little handsome men find the big brother?


    Doctor Tong was as fast as ever, in about a few minutes time he arrived with his medicine chest on his back.


    As she helped Ji Rou with his wounds, she said, "Miss Ji, these injuries are just superficial wounds. The function of automatically healing your young wounds is very good. Of course, on the premise of not touching the water, you can''t get infected, otherwise you might be in danger of losing your life. "


    "Mm, I''ll remember it." If you really don''t like Doctor Tong, on the surface, Ji Rou would still act very courteously. "Doctor Tong, I''ll have to trouble you again."


    Doctor Tong said: "Miss Ji, I think you may have misunderstood. It is not my duty to help you with your wounds. I just got a sry from the mister and got paid to do some work. There''s no trouble, no trouble at all. "


    "You''re right, take his sry. I''m his man, so it''s only right that you treat my wounds." Although Doctor Tong''s words were without human emotion, but Ji Rou admitted that it was true, and she epted it straightforwardly.


    Unexpectedly, when Doctor Tong applied the medicine on Ji Rou, he suddenly pressed down heavily on her wound, causing Ji Rou to make a "hiss" sound in pain.


    Before Ji Rou could speak, Doctor Tong spoke first. "Miss Ji, before your wounds are fully healed, you better take a good rest these few days. Don''t drag your wounds down like you did just now."


    Did she do something just now? Why didn''t she know?


    Ji Rou looked at Doctor Tong. Thedy had a gentle smile on her face, but that smile made people ufortable.


    Maybe it was just her misconception, but because of her prejudice towards Doctor Tong, she felt that he had ill intentions towards her.


    If it was in the past, Ji Rou would definitely voice out her dissatisfaction towards the Doctor Tong. However, after experiencing so many things, she was also learning how to restrain her temper and how to endure.


    "Aunt Qiao, if Mister is not home, you have to watch out for this family and not cause any trouble. When the timees, you won''t be the one to be unlucky, it''s not like others will take responsibility." Before he left, Doctor Tong even said these words to Aunt Qiao.


    Ji Rou knew that Doctor Tong was saying these words on purpose for her ears. It looks like she not only treated Doctor Tong as her fake enemy, Doctor Tong also treated her as her fake enemy.


    However, Ji Rou did not have the mind to bother with Doctor Tong right now. She was worried about the two little fellows in the family who were looking for her big brother. "Aunt Qiao, I''m going up to take a look at the two little fellows."


    Aunt Qiao warned again, "Miss Ji, slow down.


    Ji Rouughed: "Aunt Qiao, don''t worry, I won''t."


    Maybe it was because they were tired from looking for their big brother. The two little guys were sleeping soundly in their beds, and they didn''t notice that someone had sneaked into their room.


    Zhan Limo''s sleeping posture was simr to his usual self. He was lying on the bed whilepletely naked, acting as if this bed was mine, as if no one else could snatch it away from his.


    "Little guy, you''re so cute." Ji Rou pinched Zhan Limo''s little face, "So cute, I really want to hide you two and keep you two for myself."


    Ji Rou looked at Qin Yinjian again. His sleeping posture was no different from when he was awake, it was just that his expression was much gentler. His face was flushed red, making him look extremely cute.


    When he was awake, Ji Rou did not have the guts to pinch his face, but now that he was asleep, Ji Rou extended her hand and pinch his face.


    This face is extremely flexible, just like QQ candy, and the feel is amazing... But, but before Ji Rou could let go of her hand, Qin Yinjian slowly opened her eyes and looked indifferently at the strange big sister in front of her.


    "Oh ??" Little Jane, you''re awake! " Ji Rou quickly let go of her hands and pretended that nothing had happened.


    "Are you hurt?" Not only did Qin Yinjian not pursue the matter of Ji Rou pinching his face, he was also taking the initiative to be concerned about Ji Rou''s injuries. This was the first time in his young age that he was concerned about a stranger that she hadn''t even met twice.


    "I just identally scraped a little bit just now. It''s not that big of a deal." Being cared for by the cold, little handsome brother, Ji Rou''s heart waspletely softened. No matter what request Qin Yinze made, she would not refuse.


    However, saying it wasn''t a big deal, Ji Rou really wasn''t trying tofort Qin Yinjian. She had fought with others ever since she was young, so she was injured a lot more.


    Qin Yinjian did not ask further.


    "Oh right, little Jane, do you have a picture of your big brother?" Just as she said that, she saw Qin Yinjian''s guarded look, and Ji Rou quickly exined, "Xiao Dao, it''s like this, big sister just went to ask at the property area. They said that there was no one I wanted to look for in the West Mountain vi area, and that Qin was the only one with this house. Therefore, I thought of posting your brother''s photo to the Minlo City''s search website and have theizens help find him.


    "Qin Xiaochen and I don''t have any pictures of our big brother ??" He wouldn''t be so stupid if he gave her the picture of his big brother and exposed her right away.


    However, he felt that this beautiful Little Big Sister in front of him, who was almost praised to the skies by Zhan Limo, had a weakness that many women had ?? ?? she had no brains.


    The staff at the service desk had all told him that there was only one owner surnamed Qin in the Western Mountain Vi District, and both his and Zhan Limo''s alias were Qin. She actually did not suspect anything at all.

 Chapter 1176 Extra Story He Is too Stupid to Bully

    But then again, although this beautiful Little Big Sister did not have enough brains, she was so stupid that people liked her.


    If it wasn''t for her, they wouldn''t have known that their big brother lived here so soon.


    Ji Rou, who did not know that the little fellow had already despised her a little in her heart, was still trying her best to express herself, "Little Jane, then can you tell big sister what your big brother looks like? Elder sister probably knows what he looks like now, so she went to find a Divine Painter to draw him, then went to spread the news. "


    "My big brother ??" Qin Yinjian thought for a moment, then answered, "My big brother is as good-looking as I am."


    Qin Yinjian had learned how to draw from his mother since he was young, and with his talent and intelligence, he would be able to learn anything very quickly.


    Amongst the portraits, he was especially good at drawing his brother Qin Yinze.


    Because the photos his brother left at home were too few, when he missed his brother, he could only draw it himself. The more he painted, the better, but he could not tell Ji Rou about this.


    Previously, when he heard from the Aunt Qiao that the Aunt Qiao had worked here for more than three years, he did not even know of his existence.


    His eldest brother hadn''t mentioned his little brother to anyone, so it was very likely that he wouldn''t be willing to admit it ??


    When he thought about how his big brother might not like him, Qin Yinjian felt sad and sad, but he was still unwilling to make things difficult for big brother. He decided to wait until he saw big brother and see what big brother had to say before he could decide whether or not he wanted to reveal his identity to Ji Rou, so he could only use a perfunctory answer to give him a perfunctory answer.


    After Ji Rou heard this, not only did she not doubt her, she even had a look of realisation. "Oh right, your big brother must look somewhat simr to us, right?


    She actually had this kind of reaction ?? Qin Yinjian silently said in his heart. He was indeed an i


    ocent, simple, and foolish sister, he couldn''t bear to lie to her.


    Ji Rou then said, "Xiao Dao, can big sister take a picture of you?"


    "Elder sister, his pictures are ugly. Please take pictures of me." It was unknown when Zhan Limo had woken up, but with a flip, hended in Ji Rou''s embrace and hugged Ji Rou, "Big Brother looks a bit more like me."


    "Elder sister will take pictures for both of you." Ji Rou wanted to take a picture of them, and it wasn''t entirely because she wanted to find their big brother. She also wanted to leave behind two more pictures.


    "Sure, sure ??" Zhan Limo tugged on Qin Yinjian''s sleeves, "Let''s take a photo together."


    Qin Yinjian was not too willing to take photos, but he didn''t reject it. He cooperated with Zhan Limo obediently and took a picture together with him.


    After obtaining the little guy''s picture, Ji Rou used the software on the picture for a while, transforming Zhan Limo''s picture into the image of a man in his twenties.


    Ji Rou used hismunication software to send the photos to the Prince, asking him to help her find someone to send them online.


    "Boss, it''s fine if you don''t want to be a good young mistress, but you still have to worry about such bad things every day. Do you think you''re a saint?" The Prince promised to help Ji Rou, but didn''t forget to nag at him.


    Ji Rou said: "What do you know? Go and find someone for me, stop spouting so much nonsense."


    The Prince said, "You are a good man, but I will do the hard work. You can''t make mein."


    Ji Rou said: "Go ahead and puke, I''m hanging up."


    Prince: "Wait! "Wait till I find someone for you, then you can treat me to a drink."


    "Forget about drinking wine, let me treat you to a big meal." You can choose from the restaurant of Minlo City. " Ji Rou did not forget to promise Qin Yinze not to drink again. If she broke the ring again, he probably wouldn''t let her off easily.


    The Prince was dissatisfied. "Truly a fellow who values women more than friends."


    "Do your job well. If you keep nagging, I will cut off your tongue." After threatening the prince, Ji Rou hung up the phone, and when she turned around, he saw two little fellows staring at her from behind.


    Damn it! Damn it! In front of these two little fellows, she was a gentle and beautiful big sister. They definitely could not hear how fierce she was. "Little Zhan, Little Jane, you two ??"


    With just a nce, he could tell what she was worried about. With a single sentence, he helped Ji Rou resolve the awkwardness in her heart. "Elder sister, I want to watch a movie. Can you apany me to watch a movie?"


    "Sure, sure ??" Seems like they did not hear anything, Ji Rou quietly patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that the two of them were around the age of eleven or twelve, Ji Rou found an animated movie.


    They had long since seen such childish movies. Right now, they preferred the sci-fi type of adventure.


    But the two little fellows were sensible, neither of them said anything, and only apanied Ji Rou to finish reading the entire book.


    Coming out from the family cinema, Zhan Limo held Ji Rou''s hand and said: "Elder sister, we have already seen the movie, can you promise me your wish now?"


    Qin Yinjian looked over, and it seemed that another person was fearlessly starting to court death.


    Ji Rou pinched his face: "Kid, can you think about something at your age that you should be thinking about?"


    Zhan Limo stuck out his chest. "Qin Xiaobao said that boys need to consider finding a girlfriend soon, otherwise these good girls would be robbed by others."


    Ji Rouughed heartily at his teasing. "Yes, yes, yes ?? "That''s true, but ??"


    Before Ji Rou could finish her sentence, Zhan Limo pulled her hand and rubbed it on her face, "Elder sister, you like me, I like you, and we even went to watch a movie together. I thought we were already lovers."


    Ji Rou pinched his face, and coordinated with him: "Alright, alright, alright, alright.


    Qin Yinjian coughed lightly, reminding his not to be too presumptuous, otherwise, he wouldn''t even know how his butt blossomed.


    With the two handsome young men apanying him, Ji Rou felt that the day had passed really quickly.


    Ji Rou asked the two little fellows what they liked to eat, she didn''t think that their tastes would be so simr to Qin Yinze''s. This way, it would be convenient for the Aunt Qiao, allowing others to make their master''s favorite dishes.


    At the dining table, Qin Yinjian sat alone at the side. Zhan Limo squeezed to Ji Rou''s side and said that he needed to take care of his girlfriend.


    Just as they were enjoying their meal, Qin Yinze who finished his work earlier had returned home.


    In order to punish Ji Rou, he hadn''t told anyone else anything. Seeing him enter the house, the Aunt Qiao found out that he had returned, "Mister, Sir ?? "You''re back."


    "What happened?" Seeing Aunt Qiao being shocked, Qin Yinze instinctively thought of Ji Rou, "Ji Rou stirred up trouble again?"


    "No, no ??" Aunt Qiao did not know if epting these two little handsome guys as a source of trouble, but she pointed towards the dining hall, "Miss Ji is still eating."

 Chapter 1177 Extra Story The Three Brothers Met

    "En, go busy yourself. I didn''t tell you not toe over." After handing over the orders to the Aunt Qiao, Qin Yinze headed towards the dining hall inrge strides. He was already impatient to "clean up" that foolish woman who found him so troublesome.


    "Sister, look at how thin you are. You need to eat more, and raise yourself up to be fat and white. That way, people will like you more."


    "Haha ??" Who taught you all this? "


    There was still some distance between them and the dining hall, so a young voice that was chatting with Ji Rou was heard. was startled: "Xiao Limo?"


    No, impossible, he thought as he shook his head, how could Zhan Limo that little thing appear in his house. It must be because he had been thinking too much in the past few days and produced some illusions.


    Although he knew that the possibility of Zhan Limo appearing in his house was close to zero, Qin Yinze still increased his pace without sleeping, walking towards the dining hall.


    He walked to the dining hall''s entrance and looked inside. Once again, he thought that he was seeing things, and not only Zhan Limo was eating in the dining hall, there was also Xiao Yin, who was already as tall and cold as his father.


    It''s really them two little fellows? Was it really them, or was he mistaken? Qin Yinze was worried that he was dreaming, so he childishly reached out his hands to pinch his thigh.


    It would hurt!


    This meant that he wasn''t dreaming. The two little fellows were in front of him.


    It was them! It was those two lovable little fellows!


    At this moment, three people in the restaurant noticed the person who appeared at the entrance of the restaurant and looked over at the same time.


    Seeing that it was Qin Yinze, Ji Rou smiled slightly. Just as she was about to say something, she saw two small figures ru


    ing towards Qin Yinze like two shot arrows, "Big brother ??"


    The two little fellows rushed to Qin Yinze''s side, one hugging his arm, and hung on Qin Yinze''s body like two little bears, "Big Brother, we missed you so much!"


    Qin Yinjian was originally worried that his big brother wouldn''t like him, so he decided to first wait until his big brother returned to see his big brother''s expression, before deciding whether or not he should reveal his identity. However, once he saw his big brother, all of those thoughts went to the back of his mind, and he only wanted to throw himself in his big brother''s arms for him to hug, just like he did when he was young.


    "Big brother, big brother ??" He hung on Qin Yinze''s body as he shouted excitedly. Where would he see Gao Leng''s shadow? At this moment, he was just a child, a child who would act cutely whenever he saw his beloved brother.


    Towards the sudden visit of the two little fellows, Qin Yinze was both surprised and happy. Holding the two little brats, he walked around the circle: "Little fellow, tell Big Brother, why did you twoe here?"


    "I missed you, so I came to see you." Zhan Limo wanted to speak, but who knew that the cold and aloof Qin Yinjian would steal the power of his words, causing Zhan Limo to be dissatisfied.


    After he finished speaking, Qin Yinjian rubbed himself against Qin Yinze''s chest forcefully. "Big Brother, I still need you to hug me, and hug me like I did when I was young."


    "How can that be? You two are almost at big brother''s height now. I might not be able to carry you two." Although he said that, Qin Yinze''s hands did not stop. He carried one of them in each hand and spun the two little fellows around a few times, just like he did when he was young. Even when they grew taller, carrying them in his arms was not difficult at all.


    In that moment, Qin Yinze felt that he was just dreaming. He dreamt back to a few years ago, when he had just returned home.


    Back then, when Qin Yinjian and Zhan Limo, the two little fellows were born for a year, Qin Yinze was already a sixteen to seventeen year old boy.


    Qin Yinjian had always been especially stubborn towards big brothers from the moment he knew how to walk. When he was young, he would often argue and ask to sleep together with big brother.


    As the elder brother in the family, Qin Yinze had always yed his role well. While studying, taking care of his younger brother and sister was also a part of his life. He taught them how to read and read, taught them martial arts, and yed with them ??


    As a result, his two younger brothers who had grown up with him worshipped him. In the little guy''s little heart, he always felt that big brother was an omnipotent giant, and that big brother once exceeded his father''s position in his heart.


    "Big brother, I miss you the most." Zhan Limo had never been willing to be the one to be ignored, especially in front of his big brother. He did not want to be the one to take the limelight from Qin Yinjian.


    "Yes, big brother understands." Qin Yinze put the two down and pinched their faces, "Tell Big Brother honestly first, how did you get here?"


    "Big brother, I ??" Qin Yinjian, who was always cold and intelligent, had tears dripping from his eyes, "I missed you so much, so I came out to look for you while carrying my parents."


    When Qin Yinze had left home back then, the most heartbroken person was actually still Qin Yinjian. It was just that the little guy''s emotions were restrained and he knew how to restrain himself, so he didn''t express his sorrowful feelings.


    Now that he finally saw his brother whom he admired since he was young, he was truly happy. His happiness was like a broken string, the little fellow who rarely cried actually started crying and looked at Qin Yinze pitifully: "Big Brother, can you not abandon me and leave me alone?"


    "Kid, why would Big Brother ignore you?" Qin Yinze gently wiped away the tears at the corner of his eyes and pulled Qin Yinjian into an embrace, "Big Brother will always be your big brother."


    He never thought of leaving the little fellow behind, just that the things that happened in the past caused him to no longer have the courage to stay in the Qin Family ?? He also wanted to prove that he could live a good life after leaving the Qin Family.


    The truth proved that after leaving the Qin Family, his career had progressed very well. However, he knew that when it was deep into the night and he was alone, he would always think about that family, think about what they were doing, and even think about whether they would think about him ??


    "Really?" Qin Yinjian teared but he stillughed in joy, "Big Brother, you really won''t leave me behind? I cane and see you whenever I want to? "


    "Of course!" Qin Yinze rubbed his little head, "Big brother''s home is your home, you cane anytime."


    "But big brother ??" Big brother, why didn''t you tell others about our existence? Qin Yinjian wanted to ask this question, but the moment the words came to his mouth, he swallowed them back into his stomach. As long as big brother is still his big brother, as long as he thinks of big brother in the future, he cane and see him anytime.


    "Wahh ??" Zhan Limo who was ignored by his big brother suddenly burst into tears, "Big brother, you only want him?! You don''t care about me anymore! I''m so sad! I''m so sad!"


    Qin Yinze said in a deep voice, "Zhan Limo, if you continue to act, I''ll throw you out!"


    Zhan Limo''s crying stopped abruptly as he looked at Qin Yinze with wide eyes: "Who told you to ignore me, big bro!"

 Chapter 1178 Extra Story Ignored by the Three Brothers

    Qin Yinze poked his little head and chuckled: "You, you still have logic."


    Zhan Limo ttened his small mouth and said aggrievedly: "Qin Yinjian is crying, help him wipe his eyes gently. I''m crying! Not only did you not help me wipe my tears, you''re also raging at me. Hmph ?? Big Brother, you don''t love me. "


    Qin Yinzeughed: "If you can shed tears, then Big Brother will help you wipe it too."


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    He was faking it, of course, and there were no tears.


    If his big brother hadn''t ignored him, how could he have pretended to cry? He pretended to cry because he wanted to get more attention. He didn''t want that undercover guy, Qin Yinjian, to steal his limelight, but he lost.


    "You, what did you learn from your mother all day?" Qin Yinze shook his head, he had also given in to his little aunt, who knew what kind of thoughts she had instilled into her child all day.


    "Wow ??" Brother, even you think that it''s better if Qin Xiaobao doesn''t learn it today. Hehe, I think so too, Warring Old Man thinks so too. " Thinking about another person standing in front of them, Zhan Limo was so happy that he jumped up and down.


    The usually quiet Qin Yinjian also wanted to show off in front of her big brother, "Big Brother, I studied seriously, practiced Taekwondo seriously, and trained seriously in calligraphy ?? As long as my big brother taught me, I didn''t miss a single one of them. "


    Qin Yinze was satisfied: "My Xiao Jian has always been this outstanding, no one has ever worried about him. However, Xiao Jian, you have fun when you need to y, rx asionally, and don''t give yourself too much pressure, understand? "


    The children of the Qin Family all inherited their father''s high IQ. It was never difficult for them to learn, and often jumped levels. The young Qin Yinjian had already finished his high school studies.


    It was precisely because he was too outstanding that the psychological drop would be especially huge if he made a small mistake one day.


    Qin Yinze didn''t want his brother to carry such a heavy burden, he hoped that he would have a happy childhood.


    Qin Yinjian cutely nodded: "I will listen to whatever big brother says."


    "Big brother, I also have to study hard. This year, I won''t be able to learn much ??" Zhan Limo was smart, but he didn''t need to learn in his thoughts. He would often fail exams, which made him different from Qin Yinjian, but Qin Family and Qin Family didn''t think that a child''s good results were the best. They gave the child enough freedom to choose.


    Those who like to study, they provide the best conditions for learning. If he liked to y, they would let him have a good time. Healthy and happy growth was their goal.


    Qin Yinze nodded, "Yes, our Xiao Limo is also very good!"


    Qin Yinze praised Zhan Limo, but Qin Yinjian was not convinced: "Zhan Limo, are you sure you want to study hard? I think you should learn how to bathe in Little Big Sister. "


    Zhan Limo was so anxious that his face turned red: "Qin Yinjian, you''re talking nonsense, I ??"


    Qin Yinze interrupted them: "Alright, alright, alright ?? Let''s not talk about each other anymore. The two brothers need to get along. Let''s go eat. When we''re full, Big Bro will apany you to have a good chat. "


    Seeing the two little fellows, Qin Yinze''s mood was also great. He was so happy that he forgot his main purpose for rushing back today.


    "Alright." The two of them stood on Qin Yinze''s left and right side, with one of their hands holding onto his arm. Whatever he walked on, they would follow.


    When Qin Yinze sat down, the two of them sat on his left and right respectively, like two pieces of dog skin paste medicine on your body, unable to shake them off. Of course, Qin Yinze couldn''t bear to shake them off either.


    After the three brothers sat down and prepared to eat, they noticed that there was another person on the table that they had forgotten about ??.


    Ji Xiaorou red fiercely at the chicken leg in her hand. "Humph, humph ?? Men, regardless of their size, are all animals that ca


    ot be trusted. What sweet talk do you mean sweet talk, but when you turn around, you just forget it. "


    When she thought about how these three people had tossed her out the moment they met, and how she had greeted Qin Yinze, Qin Yinze did not even pay attention to her. She was the one who should cry the most today!


    What made Ji Rou even more upset was that she had used her own words to express her dissatisfaction. Everyone had to care about her for a bit, right?


    However ?? But no one paid any attention to her. The three of them should eat and talk, as if she was a transparent existence in front of them and no one could see her.


    "Big Brother, eat this."


    Ji Rou saw Qin Xiaoyan, who was so cold in front of her that she didn''t even want to say a word, give Qin Yinze food.


    "Big brother, you eat this. It''s even better."


    Seeing that she was being surrounded, Ji Rou kept saying that she would definitely chase after her when he grew up.


    She did not even enjoy these "benefits", why did she let Qin Yinze have it all to himself?


    Today, in order to find her big brother for these two little guys, she had to think of a way here and there, ru


    ing here and there, and even injured herself ?? She had tried so hard to please the two little ones, but the little ones had forgotten all about her efforts as soon as they had a brother.


    Brother?


    Qin Yinze was their big brother?


    This meant that it was very possible that these two little fellows already knew where their big brother was when they heard the name Qin Yinze. However, they did not tell her, and asked her to help them look for their big brother and run all over the ce.


    Wu wu wu ?? She was so pitiful, she was yed by two babies.


    "I''m not eating anymore!" Ji Rou was very angry, she had to express her dissatisfaction, but the three of them did not care about her.


    put down his chopsticks and went back to his room dejectedly. He felt as if he could feel how stuffy it was to be ignored by others.


    She picked up the phone and called the Prince, "Prince, did you send the post today?"


    The prince said, "Boss, you don''t believe in my ability to do things. When have I ever dyed something that you wanted me to do? "


    Ji Rou sullenly said: "Then delete the post, I''ve already found the person."


    The Prince then continued, "It looks like our Minlo City''s inte search team is truly resourceful. I didn''t hang this up for long, they already found him."


    The prince misunderstood, but Ji Rou did not exin, and she could not exin. She did not want to admit that she was yed by the two little kids, and in front of the prince, she had to pay more or less attention to her own identity as "Boss".


    After hanging up, Ji Rou went to the bathroom. She wanted to take a bath, but she couldn''t touch any of the injuries on his body. Sigh ?? Seeing the injuries on his body, Ji Rou felt even more miserable.

 Chapter 1179 Extra Story Its Not Big Sis Its Sister-in-law

    "Bastard, now that you have a brother, you should forget that you have a wife at home." Ji Rou grabbed the pillow and punched her fiercely. This punch also tore apart the wounds on her body, causing her to grimace in pain.


    Not only did her brother bully her, but he also bullied her. It seemed like a good person would be difficult to deal with. She would never let anyone bully her by being a good person again.


    Wu wu wu ??


    Before she even had a chance to beforted by someone, Ji Rou thought of Dai Li and picked up her phone to call him: "Dai Li, what are you doing?"


    "I''m making a mask." Dai Li said as she lightly massaged her face. "You''re calling me at this time, and you''ve gotten into a conflict with the Young Master Qin again?"


    "How do you know?" Most of the time, Dai Li would be able to guess the reason why she called Dai Li. Towards this Dai Li who had a beautiful temperament and was even smarter than him by a few years, Ji Rou felt her admiration towards her increase more and more.


    "I''ll know when I hear your voice." After Dai Li finished massaging, sheidfortably on the sofa, "Besides, if it wasn''t for the conflict I had with him, you might have thought of calling me at this time."


    "That''s true." Ji Rou thought about it, she had called Dai Li for the majority of the time just because she had a conflict with him. When the two of them were good, she really did not think about Dai Li.


    "Little girl, you still dare to admit it?" If Ji Rou was by her side, Dai Li would definitely teach this little girl a lesson, "Tell big sister, how did he make you angry?"


    "He ignored me, I feel ??" Forget it, let''s not talk about it anymore. His family''s infamous. Since he ignored her, she started to advertise everywhere, making others lose a lot of face when they found out about it.


    Moreover, he wasn''t''s everything. If he ignored her all night long, she would be a small grudge.


    "He ignored you. Just ignore him." Dai Li suddenlyughed. Herughter sounded a little ambiguous, "Little girl, let me tell you this. This man is actually an animal that uses the lower half of his body to think. Sometimes, as long as you use a little bit of force and guarantee that he can do whatever you want, how can I ignore you? "


    "Is it really as magical as you said?" Hearing that, Ji Rou''s interest was piqued, and asked anxiously: "Dai Li, what method do you have? What methods? "Hurry up and tell me."


    Just thinking about how she told Qin Yinze to head east, Qin Yinze would definitely not dare to head west. Ji Rou''s heart felt like a pot of boiling water, it was bubbling with excitement.


    Dai Liughed: "That''s the method."


    Ji Rou was anxious: "Which method?"


    Dai Li said again: "That''s the method."


    Ji Rou was anxious to the point that she was about to jump: "Which technique is it exactly? Dai Li, if you didn''t say anything, how would I know? "


    Dai Li sighed, "Little girl, don''t tell me you didn''t know that your Young Master Qin was the most passionate towards you at that time. The kind that can melt you. "


    "Which kind ??" Ji Rou finally understood what Dai Li was talking about, and her face reddened. "Dai Li, what do you think about all day? I''m not talking to you anymore.


    Although she said that she did not agree with Dai Li''s methods, Ji Rou still quite agreed in her heart. She lied on the bed, her mind full of thinking about how to take care of Qin Yinze, this bad guy.


    Dai Li listened to the busy tone on her phone, smirked, andughed, "Damn, little girl, I was clearly thinking about that in my heart, yet you pretend to be i


    ocent in front of me ?? You probably don''t know that back then, I could pretend to be i


    ocent much more than you. "


    When he thought of that year, he thought of the person that he should not have thought of ever again.


    The corner of Dai Li''s mouth lifted into a bitter smile. So much time had already passed, but why did it seem like those things happened so clearly yesterday whenever she thought of it?


    In the restaurant.


    "Big Brother, Little Big Sister seems to be angry." After having an elder brother, Qin Yinjian hadpletely forgotten about the Little Big Sister who had looked after them for the whole day.


    "Little Big Sister?" Qin Yinze guessed that the Little Big Sister Zhan Limo mentioned was Ji Rou, and reached out to pinch Zhan Limo''s little face, "That''s not some Little Big Sister."


    Zhan Limo scratched his head and asked, "Big brother, she looks to be around 10 years old, why is she not Little Big Sister?"


    "You''re not allowed to call her Little Big Sister in the future. She''s my wife and your sister-inw. In the future, call her sister-inw." Qin Yinze looked at the two little fellows, "Xiao Jian, Xiao Limo, you two remember it, right?"


    Qin Yinjian obediently nodded: "Big Brother, I''ll remember."


    Zhan Limo was so surprised that his mouth was wide open: "Big Brother, Little Big Sister is really your wife?"


    Qin Yinze rubbed the little guy''s head, "What else can you do? Could Big Bro tease you guys for fun? "


    "But ??" "But ??" Previously, he had thought luckily that Little Big Sister was too young to be his big brother''s girlfriend, thus he summoned up the courage to ask Little Big Sister to agree to his pursuit, but now, it seemed that his butt was really going to blossom.


    Qin Yinze: "But what?"


    Qin Yinjian continued: "There''s a little guy that wants to woo sister-inw."


    "Xiao Limo, your guts are getting fatter and fatter. You even dare to dig big brother''s corner." Qin Yinze acted very fiercely, "Tell me, how do you want Big Bro to take care of you?"


    Zhan Limo hurriedly reached out his hands to cover his little fart, "Big bro, I didn''t know that Little Big Sister is your wife. If I knew, I definitely wouldn''t have let her be my girlfriend."


    Seeing the little guy so nervous, Qin Yinzeughed again and pinched his face, "Big Brother will forgive you this time. "If you dare to have any more ideas about my sister-inw, I will make sure your little fart blossoms."


    Zhan Limo shook his head with all his might: "No, I won''t." Only, he was still a little reluctant. If Little Big Sister was not Big Brother''s wife, how nice would it be!


    After di


    er, the two little fellows still stuck close to Qin Yinze, even making noise and wanting to sleep with their big brother. Qin Yinze pitied his two younger brothers, and since he couldn''t bear to make them sad, he agreed to sleep with them.


    Qin Yinjian held one of his big brother''s arms, and firmly leaned on his brother''s side. His small head rubbed against his arm, "Big Brother, it''s been a long time since I''ve been this close to you."


    When Qin Yinjian was young, he often slept beside his big brother like this. After his big brother left, he also dreamed of sleeping beside him, but when he woke up from the dream, there was basically no one by his side.


    Today, he was truly lying by his big brother''s side. This kind of feeling should not be too blissful.


    "Silly boy!" Qin Yinze rubbed Qin Yinjian''s little head, warmth rising in his heart. To be able to make people remember it like this, wasn''t that a beautiful thing in their lives?


    "Big Brother, it''s been a long time since I''ve been so close to you." Zhan Limo hugged one of Qin Yinze''s arm, and imitated Qin Yinjian''s actions as he rubbed it, "It''s good to have big brother by my side."


    Qin Yinzeughed: "You two fools, go to sleep!"

 Chapter 1180 Extra Story In the Future It will be Called Xiao Ju Tan

    After Qin Yinze apanied the two idiots to sleep, he then got up and quietly left the house. After thinking for a while, he decided to make a call to report his family''s safety.


    The person he called was his mother. The moment he called, the person on the other side answered and his mother''s gentle voice came out from the phone: "Is that A Ze?"


    "Mom, it''s me!" Qin Yinze nodded, and paused for a while, before continuing, "Xiao Jian and Xiao Limo, the two little fellows, have safely arrived at my ce. I will take good care of them, don''t worry."


    "Mm, I''m not worried about them being with you. A Ze, how are you doing? " Compared to the two little fellows, Jian Ran was even more worried about her eldest son.


    Thest time Qin Yinze returned to the Jiangbei, he told everyone that he was married. However, he did not bring his wife along, nor did they see who he was married to.


    I don''t know if it was to reassure his family that he said he was married, or for some other reason.


    In short, Jian Ran had been thinking about this matter every single day for the past few months.


    Originally, Jian Ran wanted to fly over to Minlo City herself to see what was happening, but Qin Yue forbade him, so she said that A Ze did not want them to disturb his life, so they did not go. Wait until hepletely opens his heart and is willing to let everyone go.


    Qin Yue was the manager of the family. Since the manager had already said that, Jian Ran was not an unreasonable woman. No matter how much she missed her child, she could only bear with it.


    "Mom, I''m fine." As a child, he should have taken care of his parents and set them at ease. However, he had made his family worry for him. It was because he was unfilial.


    He could have stayed by his parents'' side and helped his father with some of the work, but some things that had happened in the past had made him too ashamed to stay.


    Jian Ran said, "A Ze, you must take good care of yourself outside the sect. If you need anything, you must tell your family. And your dad, he cares a lot about you too. "


    "Mom, I know." Qin Yinze was very clear about how his family treated him.


    It was just that their father had never been a person who was good at expressing his feelings and wasn''t very good at expressing his love for his children. However, they could all feel their father''s love.


    "Alright, it should bete by now. You should go rest." Jian Ranughed, "When you are willing, go back to the Jiangbei and take a look. Our family is currently residing in the Jiangbei. "


    "Alright ??" Qin Yinze nodded again, "Mom, you have to take care of your own body. Also, don''t be so tired. You must rest well when you need to. "


    "Well, I''ll tell your dad what you said. I''m going to bed early. " Actually, he really wanted to hear the child''s voice, but he didn''t want to disturb the child''s sleep. Jian Ran was even more unwilling to hang up the phone.


    Hearing the busy signal from the phone, Qin Yinze did not put his phone away for a long time. He also wanted to apany them, but it was not possible now ??


    Thinking about the injuries on her body, and thinking about how Qin Yinze viewed her as transparent ?? Ji Rouy on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    "Bastard, who do you think you are!" Ji Rou scolded Qin Yinze in her heart who knows how many times. If it was her previous temper, she would have already rushed out to pick him up and beat him up.


    "Crack, crack ~ ~ ~"


    The door opened and the sound of twisting and turning was heard by Ji Rou. Could it be that bastard Qin Yinze hade over?


    Ji Rou immediately turned her head, and indeed, the door was gently pushed open as a tall man walked in.


    "Bastard, you still know toe visit me?" But do you think that if youe to see me, I will forget that you neglected me? I tell you, there''s no door. " was extremely happy to see Qin Yinze here, but he was unwilling to admit it. He mumbled to himself for a good while.


    Seeing Qin Yinze walking in her direction, Ji Rou immediately closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    She felt him sitting on the edge of her bed, felt his gaze never leaving her face, looked at her as if she were still very gentle.


    "You''re so old and yet you''re still like a child."


    Ji Rou secretly clenched his fists. If he dared to say anything bad about her again, she would let him know the power of her fists.


    "I should call you small jar of vinegar Zi from now on." Qin Yinze got onto the bed and wanted to crawl into her bed, but who knew that the little girl would suddenly stretch his leg and kick him down.


    "Ji Rou, you ??" This stupid woman, did she take the wrong medicine again?


    "I''m feeling really sour right now. Don''te here, you better be careful." Ji Rou red at him, then went back to sleep.


    Hmph, he ignored her. He despised her because if she was capable, she shouldn''t have gone to her bed.


    "You''re jealous, but you won''t allow others to say it?" Qin Yinze sat up and moved closer to her. Just as he approached her, Ji Rou extended his leg to kick her again, but this time Qin Yinze was prepared, and not only did he not kick her away, he even grabbed his feet.


    Ji Rou shouted in anger, "Bastard, let go of me!"


    Qin Yinze: "Let go of you and let you kick me again?"


    Ji Rou stared at him: "Who asked you to ignore me."


    Qin Yinze said helplessly: "You think you''re the same age as Xiao Limo? I ignored him, he acted like he was crying for me to see, I ignored you, you want to hit me? "


    Ji Rou pursed her lips: "You sound quite reasonable."


    "I''m not ignoring you. It''s been a long time since the two have seen you, big brother. " Qin Yinze gently pulled off the nket that was covering her body, and suddenly changed the topic, "Are the wounds on her body still painful?"


    "You still know that I''m injured?" She thought he only had two brothers in his eyes and didn''t know she was hurt.


    He had long since discovered that there were injuries on her body. He ignored her because she said that he was a


    oyed and that he was punishing her. However, the little girl''s temper was extremely bad.


    He exined to her, "The two of them, one was my brother and the other was my cousin. I watched them grow up. It''s been a long time since I''ve been home to see them. They''ve missed me, so they came ru


    ing over. "


    Ji Rou was not an unreasonable person, as long as he could talk to her properly, she would be willing to be polite and take care of the problem, no one would want to cause trouble everyday.


    "Why didn''t you tell me this?" Ji Rou had always known that Qin Yinze had a home, but he had never mentioned bringing her home, nor did he mention that he would introduce her to his family.


    Could it be that to her, he ??


    Ji Rou was unwilling to think in the best direction, but there were some things that people could not help but want to know.


    "They are my brothers and you are my wife." Qin Yinzeid down beside her and embraced her, "Don''t be like a child who is jealous of children."


    "Who''s jealous?" Ji Rou didn''t push him away as she snuggledfortably in his embrace, "I''m just, I''m just dissatisfied with you. You can''t even see me when I''m so old."

 Chapter 1181 Extra Story I Am the Only One Who Can Bully Others

    "You''re such a big person, how could I not see you?" Qin Yinze pulled her into his embrace and began to demand his rights, "But who told you to bother me?"


    "Qin Yinze, if you want to speak, speak. Don''t move your hands." Ji Rou grabbed his hands, "Let me tell you, let''s have a good chat today, so that I won''t misunderstand in the future."


    "Well, what do you want to talk about?" On the surface, she promised very well. Qin Yinze grabbed onto one of his hands and started to move the other hand.


    "You know my family situation, right?" Ji Rou felt that if she wanted Qin Yinze to be honest with her, she had to be honest with him as well. She was always on guard against him, so naturally, he couldn''t tell her everything.


    "Yes, I know." Ji Rou suddenly brought up her family, her small expression was still very serious, and Qin Yinze did not act anymore, as he listened to what she said seriously by her side.


    "You heard all that from someone else. I''ll tell you myself today." Ji Rou slightly shifted her body so that she could be on par with him, "My parents gave birth to me, and they had high expectations for me right after I was born. My father is the founder of Qianshui Company, Ji Hengkun. Qianshui Company is his life''s work and effort, he views Qianshui Company as important as his own life. He worked hard to take care of the Qianshui Company, and after more than twenty years of hard work, the Qianshui Company finally gained some reputation and status in the Minlo City. "


    Qin Yinze was extremely familiar with the Qianshui Company, even more so than Ji Rou. He was very clear on how Ji Hou Kun became a rich man, how the Qianshui Company had been doing for the past few years, and what kind of person Ji Hou Kun was.


    To be honest, the reason why Ji Chendong was able to cause the Qianshui Company to stagger in such a short period of time after Ji Hou Kun died wasrgely because of the Qianshui Company''s bad management style.


    Ji Rou continued, "My father is not only a good boss, he is also a good father. He would devote himself to work during the working hours and take good care of mother and me when we return home. In the past, my mother started a business with my father, but because she was too tired and had to drag her body over, she stayed home to rest. "


    "Yes." Qin Yinze did not interrupt her. He merely reached out and grabbed Ji Rou''s hand, indicating that he was by her side.


    "A few months ago, my father died in a car ident caused by Ji Chendong''s dog. Those dog wanted to swallow the Qianshui Company, but they still treated me like a criminal ??" Ji Rou rubbed his chest a little, "You''ve already participated in the rest of the matters, so I won''t say anymore."


    Ji Rou said calmly as to how her father died in a car ident, but Qin Yinze knew that she was not as rxed as she looked. Thinking about her father''s death, she was still sad, but she had grown up and gradually learned how to hide her emotions.


    Qin Yinze still did not say anything, but he only increased the force of his embrace slightly, letting her know that he was by her side.


    "You should know all about me. I''m like what you see. I can eat, I can sleep, I can dance, I can fight, I can curse ?? In any case, in my life, I''m the only one who can bully others, so I can''t let others bully me. Whoever dares to provoke me, I will blow up their ancestors'' graves. " Ji Rou red fiercely at Qin Yinze, "Including you!"


    That''s right, she was someone who could eat, sleep, and fight, or even curse ?? It was as if she was a silly girl with nothing to pick at all, and it was precisely this kind of girl that caused him to be so entranced that he was unable to extricate himself from it.


    "Then let me tell you, I happen to be a person like you. In my life, I''m the only one who can bully others, and it''s never their turn to bully me." Qin Yinze pinched her face, "You ??" Exceptions!


    Qin Yinze did not say the word "exception", so of course Ji Rou could not hear it. She punched him right in the chest: "Qin Yinze, let''s see who bullies who."


    When Ji Rou hit him, not only did Qin Yinze not get angry, she even grabbed her little fist and kissed it.


    "Beast!" Her eyes were extremely evil, and Ji Rou could tell what she was referring to with a nce, "I told you everything about my situation, it''s up to you to tell me."


    Ji Rou talked about the matters of the family, but did not mention Xiang Lingfeng. That young and tender rtionship was already a thing of the past, she felt that they should let the past pass, they should both look forward.


    What she did not know was that Qin Yinze was a person that Qin Yinze had known about since a long time ago.


    "My family has more members than yours." Qin Yinze rubbed her head, "If you talk about it in detail, you might not be able to finish the whole story in one night.


    "I won''t doze off for two nights if you say so." He had never seriously mentioned to her about the people in his family, which filled Ji Rou, who was always curious about the "Mr. Qin", with curiosity.


    Qin Yinze said, "My family includes my grandparents, parents, and little aunt''s family, as well as my little brother and sister. little sister is older than you by a year, little brother is the Xiao Jian that you have met. "


    "Qin Yinze, your sister is older than me. In the future, you have to treat me better. Otherwise, when you get old, I won''t take care of you. " Although he said that, in Ji Rou''s heart, he envied Qin Yinze for having so many siblings.


    When she was young, she had wanted to have a younger brother and sister, but after hearing that her mother was not well and not easy to conceive, she had been unable to give her a younger brother and sister. Thus, she became the only child in the family.


    "Ji Rou, I''m telling you this, is this the conclusion you drew?" What kind of person was this woman? Her brain didn''t contain brain matter, but mud instead, right?


    "Am I wrong?" Although she really envied him for having a younger brother and sister, she didn''t want to tell him. Otherwise, he would definitely show off in front of her in the future. This man was so shameless. She knew it.


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    He didn''t want to bother with her anymore.


    Ji Rou held onto his arm and shook it: "Young Master Qin, hurry up and tell me, tell me about your father. I want to know if the Mr. Qin who has be the number one figure in the Minlo City in the short span of three years has three heads and six arms. "


    The "Mr. Qin" she was about to ask was lying beside her. She could carefully look and see if he had three heads and six arms ?? But Qin Yinze did not want to rify, if she misunderstood him, then let her continue to misunderstand.


    Ji Rou acted cute, "Young Master Qin, don''t be angry, tell me quickly."


    Qin Yinze looked at her: "My father doesn''t have three heads and six arms, but he is definitely a prodigy in the business world. So far, no one has been able to break his investment record in the business world. "

 Chapter 1182 Extra Story Mutual Understanding

    "A business genius, that''s a good word." Ji Rou said excitedly, "Young Master Qin, let me tell you, to be the number one person in the Minlo City in just three years, this is also a situation that has never happened before in our Minlo City. Your father, Mr. Qin, is truly extraordinary. "


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows and asked: "Do you think that the rumors in Minlo City about this Mr. Qin is that great?"


    Ji Rou: "Did I not make it clear enough that you think of someone else?"


    Qin Yinze: "No, you''re very clear about it."


    Ji Rou thought of something else, "Qin Yinze, you told me that your father loved your mother a lot ?? Then, I believe that your father is not as perverted as the legends say. "


    Qin Yinzeughed: "Only a child with no intelligence like you would believe in rumours."


    "You''re not hurting me at all, are you?" Ji Rou red at him, then said, "Mr. Qin is not as abnormal as the rumors say, then why don''t you go out and rify it?"


    Although Ji Rou had never seen the legendary Mr. Qin before, but Ji Rou had already seen the two sons of the Mr. Qin.


    When Ji Rou first heard of the rumors in the Mr. Qin, she hated this person''s hunger. Now that she had some understanding of the Mr. Qin, she was about to be the little decoy of the Mr. Qin: "Young Master Qin, quickly tell me more, let me know the situation in your family."


    "Do you want to hear about my family, or do you only want to hear about Mr. Qin?" Even though he knew that he was the one who was called Mr. Qin by Ji Rou, Qin Yinze was still a little jealous.


    "You''re even more stingy than I am. I care about them all because of you. If they had nothing to do with you, I wouldn''t care. " These words, Ji Rou didn''t even think before she blurted it out. It was unknown just how much of a shock she received from Qin Yinze''s ears.


    Qin Yinze also used the most direct method to express his shock as he lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    His kiss came fast and overbearing, overbearing to the point that it seemed to be able to suck Ji Rou''s soul away. At the begi


    ing, Ji Rou was still struggling, but not long after, she had already copsed in his embrace.


    After an unknown period of time, Ji Rou finally let go of her after feeling like she had lived for a lifetime.


    After receiving "relief", Ji Rou panted heavily. She had just managed to catch her breath with much difficulty, but Qin Yinze had suddenly hugged her tightly, scaring her into shouting, "What are you doing?"


    Qin Yinzeughed i


    ocently: You''re not asking me why Mr. Qin didn''t rify?


    Ji Rou: "Then go ahead and exin it, don''t act recklessly."


    "There are some things that the clearer you are, the more motivated the rumour monger bes. As you ignore them and get hotter, there aren''t many people who are paying attention to it." Actually, this wasn''t the real reason why Qin Yinze didn''t rify anything. He told others to spread the rumors that the Mr. Qin was old, abnormal, and his goal was to chase away those little girls, so as to not cause trouble for his private life. How could he possibly rify things?


    "That''s true." Ji Rou, who believed this was true, nodded in agreement.


    "My family is very good, my father is in business, business has always been good. My mother has her own studio, and she does it well. His little sister was married, his little brother was still young, and his grandfather was living in retirement at home ?? Only Grandma died a few months ago. " When he mentioned Grandma, Qin Yinze would still feel pained for her. He regretted that he did not manage to fulfill the old woman''sst wish before her death by letting Ji Rou run away that time. However, things were already in the past, and Qin Yinze would not advance to Ji Rou''s position, so she would not feel guilty.


    "Your grandmother should be in love with you." From his tone, Ji Rou could tell that he missed his grandmother.


    "Yes, Grandma really loves me." Qin Yinze held Ji Rou''s hand and touched the jade bracelet on her wrist, "Grandmother wishes for me to get married early, but I was also unable to bring my wife back to see her before she passed away ?? This jade bracelet is a gift that grandmother left to her grandson''s wife. "


    "This was given to me by grandma ??" Really, why didn''t you tell me earlier? " It was because he didn''t tell her that she always thought this bracelet was too ugly and wanted to sell it every day.


    Qin Yinze asked: "Then do you like it?"


    "Grandmother gave me a present, of course I like it." Ji Rou raised the jade bracelet and looked at it seriously. In the past, no matter how she looked at it, she had always felt that it was a gift from Qin Yinze''s deceased grandmother, but now, she knew how to look at it.


    Qin Yinze: "You''re still thinking of selling it?"


    "I was only thinking about it, but I didn''t dare to." She knew that he would take care of her if she sold it, so she only thought about it and didn''t dare to take any action for the past few months. It was a good thing she didn''t sell it, or else she would feel guilty for the rest of her life.


    "Ji Rou, when you have your winter vacation, let''s go home together for the Spring Festival." In the end, he still said those words. The time he had to wait for her to agree was clearly very short, but he felt that it was very long.


    "Qin Yinze, are you sure you want to bring me back to see your family?" To her, taking her back to see her family meant that he truly saw her as a member of his own family, more meaningful than the marriage certificate they both had.


    "You don''t want to?"


    "How could that be?" She was already his wife, how could she not want to go home with him?


    He wanted to see his family, and he wanted them all to like her.


    Listen to her promise. Qin Yinze''s tone changed, "If you want to return with me, then behave better in the next few months. You are not allowed to cause trouble, or else ??"


    Ji Rou cried out: "Qin Yinze, you''re wrong, you''re wrong. It was you who invited me to your house to take a look, why does it seem like I''m the one who begged you to bring me back to your house?"


    Qin Yinze: "Is there any difference between the two?"


    Ji Rou: "Of course it''s different."


    Qin Yinze: "What''s different?"


    "That''s right ??" Woo woo ?? "What''s the matter? Can you not kiss me the moment you don''t like me?" After pushing him away with much difficulty, Ji Rou red at him fiercely. "Qin Yinze, don''t do anything rash when I''m talking serious.


    "What are you going to say?"


    "Do you still have our marriage certificate?" He was going to take her home, and she couldn''t just sit back and do nothing.


    "What is it? You still want to tear up your marriage certificate? "


    "Who wants to tear up your marriage certificate?" Ji Rou rolled his eyes, "Do you still have more? is the kind that''s legal and effective. "


    "Ji Xiaorou, what are you trying to do?" Of course she did, but he had to be on guard against this girl, in case she went crazy again and tore up her marriage certificate.


    "Give it to me tomorrow morning, I''ll be useful."


    "What is it for?"


    "Useful, that''s useful. Why are you asking so many questions?"


    "I don''t trust you."


    "You said that couples have to trust each other, and you said that you don''t trust me."


    "I''ll trust you for once."

 Chapter 1183 Extra Story Every Family Is a Straight-a Student

    Although he was still a little worried about Ji Rou, Qin Yinze still chose to believe in her one time. The next morning, he passed the two marriage certificates to her and said: "Take it.


    Ji Rou took the small notebook and put it in his bag, and rolled her eyes at him: "Stingy man! Am I worth less in your heart than two marriage certificates? "


    "No, you are more valuable than these two marriage certificates." Qin Yinze pinched her face, "Today, go to school and properly attend ss. Tonight, I''ll go pick you up and bring you home."


    Ji Rou waved her hand, "No need. You don''t need to pick me up today. I''ll go home with Mom tonight. "


    Qin Yinze frowned: "Are you still angry at me?"


    Ji Rou did not understand. "What are you angry about?"


    Qin Yinze continued: "I already said, those two little fellows are my brothers, they only stick to me because they haven''t seen me in a long time, can''t I, as their big brother, apany the two of them more?"


    "Stupid man, who cares about that?" Ji Rou wanted to continue speaking, but someone knocked on the door. She turned around and opened the door, and saw two handsome little guys standing at the entrance, "Little Jane, Little Zhan, you two woke up so early."


    Qin Yinjian and Zhan Limo politely said, "Sister-inw, good morning!"


    "Morning, good morning!" was a little unustomed to the sudden change in personality. He was stu


    ed for a while before he moved his body away to let her out, "You must be here to look for Big Brother."


    "Yes, sister-inw." Qin Yinjian turned around and walked towards his big brother, but Zhan Limo held Ji Rou''s hand, and said with a sad and wronged expression, "Sister-inw, you''re my big brother''s wife, so you''re my sister-inw. I can''t pursue you anymore, and you don''t need to wait for me to grow up for the rest of my life. In the next life, you must wait for me to grow up. "


    "Little guy, you did quite well with your expression." Ji Rou rubbed his little head, "Don''t be sad, if there really is a next life, big sister will wait for you to grow up."


    "Zhan Limo!" Qin Yinze walked over and pulled the little fellow over to his side, not letting him take advantage of his wife. "Let me tell you, your sister-inw is your big brother''s for the rest of her life, so her next life is also reserved by your big brother. "If you don''t want your butt to blossom, then behave yourself."


    "Hee hee ??" Zhan Limo immediately put on a cute smile, and smiled at Ji Rou: "Sister-inw, look at my acting, is it not bad? Qin Xiaobao taught me all of these. "


    "Qin Xiaobao? Is it your sister? " The two of them were called Xiao Zhan and Xiao Dao, and judging from Ji Rou''s thinking, the person who called Qin Xiaobao that should be the elder sister of the two of them.


    "No." Zhan Limo sighed, "Although I hate to admit it, I can''t change the fact that Qin Xiaobao is my mother. Our big sister is called Qin Leran, and is also a beauty. However, her heart isn''t as kind as sister-inw''s, we are often bullied by her at home. "


    Qin Yinze: "Zhan Limo!"


    Hearing his big brother''s voice, Zhan Limo shrunk his neck back, and did not dare to blow on them again, because his big brother would really hit his little fart until it blossomed.


    "Zhan Limo? Isn''t he called Qin Xiao Zhan? " It was only then that Ji Rou realized that the way the two little fellows were addressed was wrong. She looked at Qin Yinze with a puzzled expression, "The two little fellows are alias?"


    "You''re so stupid, I don''t even know how you survived the past twenty years." After saying those harsh words, Qin Yinze looked at her with an incredibly gentle gaze, "Go eat breakfast first, we''ll talk as we eat."


    "I''ve never felt that my IQ was insufficient before." Ji Rou realized that there was no way she couldpare to the three of them in terms of IQ. She seemed to be a little "retarded" whenpared to them.


    Because she realised that his IQ was not enough in the morning, Ji Rou was absent-minded during lessons as her mind was filled with thoughts of Qin Yinze and his family. Could it be that the IQ of their families were all so heaven-defying?


    In the morning, she found out that Qin Yinze, Qin Yinze''s sister, his father, and his grandfather had all graduated from the most famous university in the United States.


    Thinking about their family''s top student, then looking at herself, who was only twenty years of age and was only two levels higher than the twelve-year-old Qin Yinjian,pared to their family members, Ji Rou felt that she had instantly been turned into dregs.


    "Wuwuwu ??" Thinking about how her future life would likely be lived among a group of top students, with her IQ being crushed by them, Ji Rou felt her teeth aching.


    It took a long time for Ji Rou to finish her ss. Ji Rou wanted to be alone and quiet, the Prince and Monkey had so much trouble that they came over to sit by her side. "Boss, you really are our boss, this guy is so brave!"


    Ji Rou was not in a good mood to begin with, but now that the Prince was speaking in such a weird tone, it immediately ignited the fire in her stomach: "Kid, speak properly, otherwise I will stew you."


    "Boss, why is the fire so big because Young Master Qin didn''t help you vent itst night?" punched his face, "You can''t tell that I''m in a bad mood?"


    After taking the punch, the Prince instantly became more honest, "I just want to tell you, today''s new President has taken office. The rule is that all the teachers and students must hurry to the school assembly before 7 o''clock in the morning ??" I didn''t expect you to bete. "


    "I''m alreadyte, what''s the use of saying all this now. I''m not in a good mood today. Stay away from me, you two. Regarding the matter of beingte, there were too many times that he waste. Not only Ji Rou himself was immune to it, his teachers and ssmates were also immune to it.


    No one would care if she waste. If she was a good student and came early every day, a lot of people would think that she was abnormal.


    Today, the Prince would specifically remind Ji Rou that it was because of the new Principal''s special days. All of the teachers and students were present, and Ji Rou was the only one who waste.


    However, even after waiting for an entire day, they still did not receive the punishment they thought they would receive. Ji Rou''s days were still as usual, as though no one knew that she waste in the morning.


    After thest lesson, a day had passed. Ji Rou had also almost forgotten that Qin Family was a bookworm, so she arranged to y table te


    is with the prince and the others for a few rounds before returning.


    The prince and monkey went to buy water, while Ji Rou went to the table te


    is restaurant to wait for them. Right after she arrived, a little boy ran over and handed her an envelope: "Elder sister, this is a pretty big brother asked me to give this to you."


    "Handsome big brother? "Little friend, where is he?" Ji Rou took the envelope. The little boy turned and ran, and did not answer her.


    Ji Rou looked around, but did not find anyone that was "suspicious". As she opened the envelope, she thought, could it be that Young Master Qin was impulsive and wanted to give her a surprise?

 Chapter 1184 Extra Story Jirou Ilovey

    Inside the envelope was a photo that had no sent on it. In the photo, the girl sitting under the vine and basking in the sunlight was Ji Rou.


    Ji Rou never remembered that she had taken such a photo before, but she did look pretty good in the photo. She was wearing a simple t-shirt and jeans, with her long hair tied up in a high ponytail.


    The more Ji Rou read, the more she liked it. Just as she was about to put the photo back into the envelope, she realized two rows of words written on the back of the photo. JIROU, ILOVEYOU!


    "Little fellow, you''ve made me worthless everyday, now you''re willing to praise me." Ji Rou stuck the photo to her chest, feeling so happy that it felt like she fell into a jar of honey. "What do you mean I don''t love you? "Hmph ??" Do you think saying such sweet words can coax me into wandering around? "Don''t even think about it. I won''t take your trick."


    Although she said that she would not eat the Young Master Qin, Ji Rou was already considering whether or not she should give the Young Master Qin a card. He had confessed to her, and she should have shown it to him.


    Forget it, he wasn''t just asking her to like him, he was just sending a photo and it was enough to make her dizzy. If he confessed to her in front of her in the future, how excited would she be?


    From start to finish, Ji Rou had never seriously thought about what would happen if this photo was not given by the Young Master Qin.


    "Boss, what did you take?" The princes and monkeys who bought the water came back.


    "Nothing." Ji Rou ced the envelope inside her bag and said, "Prince, monkey, you two can y ball together. I still have some things to attend to, so I have to go back first."


    "Boss, you made up with Young Master Qin?" Their boss was a guy who valued his beauties more than his friends. As long as Young Master Qin appeared, he would definitely let them go.


    "Young Master Qin and I are very good." Ji Rou left after saying that, leaving behind the Prince and Monkey who were looking at each other, "It seems like our boss has beenpletely eaten by the Young Master Qin."


    Monkey said: "To be able to eat our boss to death, that proves that Young Master Qin is powerful."


    The Prince replied worriedly, "The boss'' rtionship with the Young Master Qin is getting better and better, but the news about the senior Feng has spread around the school recently. Do you think this will affect their rtionship?"


    Monkey was equally worried. "Then let''s think of a way not to let this news reach Boss''s ears."


    The Prince said, "Paper can''t wrap a fire, so my lord will find out sooner orter."


    Ji Rou had never quarreled with the Young Master Qin in the first ce so how could they make up the tempo? It was just that she was in a hurry to do what she


    ed to dost night.


    When she returned home as fast as she could, Ji Rou gave his mother a big hug, "Mom, I love you so much."


    Ji??s mother also hugged Ji Rou, and said gently, "Mn, mother loves you too!"


    "Mom, sit down. I have something to say to you!" Ji Rou pushed Ji??s mother to sit on the sofa, "Mom, this matter happened too suddenly for you, you better not be scared by me."


    "What is it?" Seeing that Ji Rou was serious and serious, but was unable to hide the happiness in her eyes, Ji??s mother guessed that Ji Rou wanted to say something, but still pretended to not have any clues.


    Ji Rou scratched her head: "Mother, I should have discussed this matter with you in advance, but due to certain reasons, I didn''t even have the chance to discuss it with you, and have already settled this matter."


    Marriage was a major event in her life. When her parents gave birth to her, they raised her. No matter what, she should first discuss this matter with her parents. At this moment, she was telling her mother the truth. It was truly unfilial.


    "Darling, don''t keep mom in suspense, hurry up and say it." Hearing Ji Rou''s words, the Ji??s mother could guess what she said, but she had to pretend that she didn''t know anything. To be honest, her acting skills were enough.


    "Mom, I''ve already registered for the wedding." Ji Rou ced the two red books in front of Ji??s mother, "Mom, marriage is such a big thing and I didn''t even ask you about it. I know I''m unfilial, but I still want you to forgive me.


    Ji Rou asked carefully, afraid that her mother would object, so she didn''t know what to do.


    "Silly child, if you can find a good home, your mother won''t even be able to be happy. How can I me you?" Looking at the two books in red, Ji??s mother felt indescribably excited in his heart. After waiting for so long, finally waiting for his daughter to confess this matter to her.


    "Mom, aren''t you surprised at all? You don''t me me at all? " She had thought that her mother would find it hard to ept it, but her mother had not med her at all.


    "My precious daughter can find a good home, why should I me you?" Ji??s mother pinched Ji Rou''s face, "Xiao Rou, Mom knows that you aren''t some random child. You must have made some preparations by telling Mom today."


    Yes, it took her several months of internal strife to decide to tell her mother about it. It seemed that the person who knew her the best was her mother.


    Ji??s mother gently said: "My Xiao Rou is no longer a child who doesn''t know anything. My Xiao Rou has already grown up. For my Xiao Rou to be able to support her father''spany and take good care of her mother, I naturally believe that she would also be able to brighten her eyes and find happiness for herself. "


    "Mom, you ??" The more Ji??s mother did not say anything, the more moved Ji Rou became. She was moved to the point where her nose was snot full of tears, "In the end, what kind of fortune do I have?


    "Look at your sweet mouth." Ji??s motherughed and rubbed Ji Rou''s head, "Xiao Rou, let''s tell this to your father."


    "Yes." Ji Rou nodded and came to her father''s memorial hall with Ji??s mother. Ji??s mother ced the two marriage certificates on the stage and said, "Old Ji, today we, mother and daughter, have brought you some good news."


    "Mom, can I tell dad?" With marriage being such a big matter, Ji Rou wanted to personally tell his father.


    "Old Ji, listen carefully." Ji??s mother took a step back and pushed Ji Rou forward, "Child, loudly tell your father!"


    Ji Rou said: "Father, your Xiao Rou is an adult now, she has found the other half that she wants to live with. That person is called Qin Yinze, he treats Xiao Rou pretty well. In the future, Xiao Rou will take good care of Qianshui Company and Mother. You can rest assured. "


    She thought, because I can''t be at ease with this mother and daughter pair, my father must still be somewhere protecting them, so I have to wait for someone else to take his ce and protect them before he can leave.


    Now that this person had appeared, his father would definitely be able to rest in peace.


    Ji??s mother continued: "Old Ji, we, as son-inw, treat Xiao Rou very well. Rest assured, hand your daughter over to him.


    "Yes, yes." Ji Rou nodded her head with all her might, "I will bring him back to apany Mommy for di


    er one day. I think you guys will definitely like him."


    As long as it was something that Ji Rou liked, the two elders would definitely like her. It was only because she was their only precious daughter, and was everything to them.

 Chapter 1185 Extra Story The Old Wound be a Gunshot Wound from Three Year ago

    Because of the special location of the Minlo City, the weather at the begi


    ing of November was unpredictable. With the bright sunlight during the day, wearing short-sleeved pants would not make one feel cold.


    Tonight''s temperature change was the weirdest. It was only a little over 9 PM, but a strong wind was blowing on people''s faces. It felt like a knife was cutting into them, and it was extremely painful.


    Usually, at around 9 PM in the evening, the shopping za outside the residentialplex was bustling with people. Today, when the temperature dropped, everyone stayed at home and didn''t go out shopping.


    Therefore, it was very obvious for Ji Rou to stand alone at the entrance. asionally, someone she knew passed by and greeted her worriedly, "Xiao Rou, it''s so cold today, why are you standing here? Go home and don''t worry your mother. "


    "Mhmm, I''ll be back soon." If he could go back home, who would be willing to stand here and take the cold wind?


    She wanted to stay home and sleep with her mother for the night, but her mother told her that she was currently in her new marriage and that she couldn''t leave her husband behind, so she kicked her out of the house. The weather was still fine when he left, but not long after he came out, a chilly wind blew.


    It was not easy to get a taxi back to the Western Mountain Vi in the middle of the night, so Ji Rou could only call Qin Yinze and ask him toe pick her up.


    Ji Rou was sure that if she let her wait another half an hour, when Young Master Qin arrived, he would have to carry her frozen corpse back. Of course, this was an exaggeration, but it also proved how cold the wind was from the side.


    AHH ??" It was so cold. "Bastard Qin Yin Ze, do you want me to freeze to death here so you can marry me again?" Ji Rou tightly wrapped her coat around herself and stretched her neck to look around. She really hoped that Qin Yin Ze would suddenly appear before her in the car. However, after looking for a long time, she still couldn''t see anything.


    Ji Rou''s clothes were still not warm enough, so she hopped and jumped along the side of the road, trying to warm her up by doing this. Just as she was jumping and jumping vigorously, Qin Yinze finally drove the car over.


    Qin Yinze stopped his car, and immediately got out of the car. As he walked, he took off his jacket and immediately put it on her by her side: "Ji Rou, do you think you''re stupid? It''ste at night, won''t you find a ce to hide from the wind? "


    "You''re the fool." Taking the chance to cover her with her coat, Ji Rou threw herself into Qin Yinze''s embrace and tightly hugged his waist, "Qin Yinze, I''m going to die from cold, quickly hug me, hug me tight, and give me some warmth."


    She crawled into his arms like a child and clung to him ?? This action seemed very casual, but it was actually a reflection of the trust and reliance she had in him.


    Qin Yinze also felt it, and pulled her tightly into his embrace, unable to say any more words of reprimand. He only wanted to embrace her in his arms and calmly feel her heartbeat.


    After a long while, Ji Rou raised her head from his embrace. "Qin Yinze, you promise me one thing."


    Qin Yinze said, "Tell me about it."


    "In the future, you have to be nicer to me. You can''t get angry at me easily, you can''t always bully me, and even more so, you can''t think of killing me." She had already introduced him to her parents. She had believed in him for her entire life. If he dared to treat her badly again, she would definitely skin him alive.


    "Let''s get in the car first." The weather was so cold, Qin Yinze was worried that she would catch a cold.


    Ji Rou persisted: "Promise me first, or else I won''t get on the car."


    Qin Yinze: "As long as you listen to me obediently and don''t make me angry, I will naturally not be angry and not bully you."


    Ji Rou pouted, "If you''re a man, then you have to take it a bit more. For example, if I identally make you angry, you have to let me win. "


    Qin Yinze: "Are you going to get on the carriage?"


    Ji Rou: "You still haven''t promised me."


    Qin Yinze: "You promised not to cause trouble and not to make me angry, so of course I agreed to it."


    "Stingy man!" How could she be so stingy and not let her man get away with it? She must be blind, to think that this guy treated her so well.


    Seeing how he was not letting her take even a single step, how could he treat her well?


    She would feel that he had been so good to her that he had identally drunk the bewitching soup he had fed her.


    "You really don''t want to get on the car?" he asked, but before he had a reply, he dropped her and turned to get into the car.


    Ji Rou, "..."


    She was really blind!


    The weather suddenly became cold, and Ji Rou who had been blowing on the cold breeze for half an hour did not catch a cold, but was still able to eat and drink.


    His high fever had reached 39.9 degrees, making himpletely dizzy. This made Ji Rou and the two little fellows anxious to the point that they couldn''t sit still. The three of them huddled around his bedside, worriedly looking at Doctor Tong who had given him the antipyretic needle.


    In Qin Yinjian''s memory, Qin Yinze''s body had always been in good health, so even if he had a cold, he didn''t need to take any medicine.


    In the little guy''s memories, his big brother only had a single recuperation, and that was three years ago, in order to save his sister, his big brother had gotten a gunshot wound, so he was unable to wake up even after sleeping for a few months.


    During that time, he had secretly hoped and prayed every day that his brother would wake up soon. He wanted his big brother to wake up and be willing to let him be sick.


    Perhaps his prayers had been heard by the heavens, but then he heard that his brother had awoken. After hearing the news about his big brother waking up, he followed his family to the hospital to see his big brother. However, he only saw a letter that his big brother left behind, and he didn''t even see his big brother''s shadow.


    His big brother left. He felt sad for a long time, and then he thought about when his big brother would be able toe home and visit him. He waited and waited for his big brother toe home after three years, but his big brother only stayed a few days and then left after sending his grandma and sister off to their wedding.


    His big brother had been busy ever since he got home, so busy that he couldn''t find the chance to have a good chat with him. He didn''t know that his big brother''s health had be so bad.


    I just heard from big sister Ji Rou that big brother has an old disease, the moment there is a change in the weather, it can lead to a fever.


    The weather can get a high fever when it changes, and you need a fever relief needle?


    What was the difference in their bodies?


    Could the old injury that caused Big Bro''s body to be so weak be a gunshot wound from three years ago?


    When he thought about it, Qin Yinjian asked: "Doctor Tong, is the cause of the fever due to the spear wounds on his body?"


    The little fellow was young, but the tone of his question was extremely simr to that of an adult. Even Doctor Tong, who did not know his identity, did not dare to slight him. Because of his previous gunshot wounds, which have not beenpletely healed, and because of his illness, when the weather changes, he may catch a cold or have other, more serious reactions. "

 Chapter 1186 Extra Story With Two More Little Backers

    Sure enough, it was to save my sister''s old injuries from the gunshot wound!


    Thinking about the torture his big brother had endured for the past three years, Qin Yinjian''s heart ached so much that his eyes reddened. But he was also a stubborn and proud little boy, he would not easily shed tears.


    He slightly raised his head, forcing the tears in his eyes to return to normal, and asked with the same aloof and cold tone: "Doctor Tong, were you the one who treated his illness these past three years?"


    Doctor Tong kept the needles and nodded his head: "I have indeed been working by your side for more than three years, but I feel that in the past three years, I was just a decoration, and did not have any use at all."


    Qin Yinjian asked: "What do you mean?"


    Doctor Tong continued, "Previously, Sir''s health was not good, but he did not allow us to treat him. It was only during thest two or three months that I was allowed to approach him. If it were not for the long dy, his situation would not have been so serious. "


    "You mean that his unwillingness to cooperate with the doctor''s treatment was intended to aggravate his own condition?" Qin Yinjian''s words hit the nail on the head, which made the Doctor Tong extremely surprised.


    Doctor Tong was already very curious about the two little boys that suddenly appeared at home. With their outstanding performance, he really wanted to find out who they were. "Little handsome brother, what is your rtionship with my husband?"


    Qin Yinjian retorted with a question, "What is my rtionship with him that has anything to do with you?"


    This was a great answer!


    Ji Rou could not help but secretly give Qin Yinjian a Like!


    had an awkward expression on his face after being swallowed by a little kid. He was so embarrassed that he didn''t know how to reply. Then, he heard a little boy say, "Doctor Tong, I''ll have to trouble you to organize his medical records. Hand them over to me by noon tomorrow."


    At such a young age, not only did he speak like an adult, he didn''t pale in the slightest whenpared to an adult. However, how could Doctor Tong hand over Qin Yinze''s medical records so easily? His medical records, this is an extremely private matter, and without his permission, I ca


    ot hand it over to you. "


    Qin Yinjian: "When I tell you to get ready, get ready."


    However, Doctor Tong had worked for many years and it was not that easy to scare these people, who were easily fooled: "Let''s not talk about the fact that I don''t know how to teach his medical records to others, what can you do with his medical records at such a young age?"


    "His old illness left behind a root, it can''t be cured just by lying at home. We have to find a better doctor to treat it. We have to remove this root for now, we can''t dy it any longer." Qin Yinjian was worried about Qin Yinze''s condition. He wholeheartedly wanted to find the best expert to treat Big Brother''s illness, and neglected the fact that this Doctor Tong was also a doctor.


    No teacher would want to hear that he didn''t teach well, and no doctor would want to hear that his medical skills were bad for his patients.


    After hearing what Qin Yinjian said, Doctor Tong''s face did not look good, but he still forced a smile: "Little friend, your words are a bit hurtful. However, since you''re young, I won''t bother with you. Alright, it''s gettingte. You should all go rest. Leave it to me. I''ll take care of you tonight. "


    Doctor Tong wanted to stay and take care of Qin Yinze again, as a doctor ?? Just as it was in a dilemma, Qin Yinjian said: "Doctor Tong, you are a doctor. You should leave the medicine here and go back to rest first. We are his family, we will take good care of him."


    "Doctor Tong, I''ll have to trouble you to test Qin Yinze''s body temperature again. If the temperature drops, you can go back and rest. I''ll take his body temperature and let him take medicine. " With Qin Yinjian''s support, Ji Rou''s confidence rose greatly, and he spoke as the mistress of this house.


    To be honest, Qin Yinjian''s words just now had really hit right into her heart.


    As a doctor, Doctor Tong did his job as a doctor. Every day, he would think of something to do with her employer, hoping that her employer would look at her a few more times. Not to mention Ji Rou, the others would not like her either.


    Previously, Ji Rou had thought that Qin Yinjian''s little friend was aloof in front of her because he didn''t like her. She was even a little afraid of getting close to him.


    Afterparing it with Qin Yinjian''s treatment of the Doctor Tong, only then did Ji Rou know how nice Qin Yinjian treated him.


    Right now, in her eyes, the aloof and cold Qin Yinjian was extremely adorable.


    When Doctor Tong heard them, his face turned red and then ck, his expression extremely ugly. However, she still wanted to know who these two little fellows were.


    "Those two are my cousins." Ji Rou''s lies did not have any standards, but Doctor Tong could not say much, because right now, she only had the identity of a hired doctor in this family. Other than helping her master to look after the patient, she did not have any other authority.


    She then used the thermometer to measure Qin Yinze''s temperature, "Mister''s temperature has dropped to thirty-eight point six, so it''s still alright. You guys stay here and take care of him, you must observe his condition at all times, don''t let anything go wrong."


    "Aunt Tong, you don''t like us, right?" Because he was worried that Zhan Limo, whose Big Brother had not said a word all this while, would suddenly say such a sentence, causing Doctor Tong''s heart to tremble.


    This brat was around ten years old, and he called her auntie the moment he opened his mouth. Was she really that old?


    "You don''t like my Little Big Sister either, right?" The Little Big Sister was naturally referring to Ji Rou. Zhan Limo was young and young, but when people saw him, they knew very well.


    Doctor Tongughed awkwardly: "Little handsome brother, your family''s parents should have taught you not to speak carelessly."


    But Zhan Limoughed: "Doctor Tong, it doesn''t matter if you don''t like us, since we don''t like you anyway. But let me tell you, as long as my Little Big Sister still has a mistress of this family, I will protect her for a day. I definitely won''t let anyone hurt her. "


    Doctor Tong felt that he had met two little imps, and with his dozens of years of cultivation, he almost could not handle them anymore. Fortunately, they did not continue to question her, and she found a chance to escape.


    Doctor Tong fled in a sorry state, but Ji Rou was actually as happy as if she had picked up a treasure. I didn''t pick up a treasure already. Two live handsome guys who can help me deal with the Doctor Tong, what else could they be if not treasures.


    She truly never would have thought that the two little fellows would be so young. However, when ites to attacking others, they were truly words of praise. She was going to sigh at herself for not being able to match up to them.

 Chapter 1187 Extra Story He Only Has You in His Eyes

    Zhan Limo squeezed to Ji Rou''s side and sat down: "Elder sister, do you hate Doctor Tong because you are afraid that she will snatch Big Brother away?"


    "Kid, what are you talking about? If anyone wants to take your big brother away, they can just go and snatch him away, I don''t care about him at all. " Ji Rou was blushing. Even a child could see what she was thinking, had she shown it so clearly?


    "Sister, don''t worry. You''re already our sister-inw. Big brother only likes you. Others can''t take him away." Although Ji Rou refused to admit it on the surface, but Zhan Limo saw it clearly. When Doctor Tong was treating her brother, she touched her brother, and her sister''s gaze was so fierce that it seemed like she wanted to cut off his hand. Wasn''t she worried that Doctor Tong would snatch her brother away?


    It''s just that all women like to keep their mouths shut. For example, their family''s Qin Xiaobao was like that. Even though she liked the Warring Old Man very much, but Tian Tian said that she wanted to abandon the Warring Old Man to find a pretty boy.


    "Kid, you know this again?" Hearing Zhan Limo''s words, Ji Rou''s heart felt warm. She rubbed his little head and asked, "Then tell your sister, how did you see that your brother liked me?"


    Did Qin Yinze really like her?


    Ji Rou held her head and thought, he probably did not like her, if he liked her, she would definitely pamper her and follow her, but he had never pampered her and pampered her before, so he only bullied her.


    Tonight, when he came home, she had asked him to promise to let her alone and not be angry with her, but he had not only refused, he had almost left her alone in the cold.


    How could a man as scoundrelly as that like her? The little guy must have said this to make her happy.


    "Big brother already married you, so of course he likes you." Because their families were all like that, the Warring Old Man liked Qin Xiaobao, so he married Qin Xiaobao.


    Although Warring Old Man never said that he liked Qin Xiaobao and the two of them would fight asionally, if Qin Xiaobao had any small problems, Warring Old Man would be worried so much that he wouldn''t be able to sleep without food.


    "That may not be the case. This marriage of yours and your brother is a little special. " She married Qin Yinze not because of love, but because of an ident. He wanted topensate her and then let the two of them get together.


    "Big brother will definitely like you." The aloof Qin Yinjian took over and said with absolute certainty, "Sister-inw, if Big Brother doesn''t like you, he definitely wouldn''t marry you."


    "Why is that?" Ji Rou really wanted to know how they could tell that Qin Yinze liked her, but Qin Yinjian had taken care of Big Brother right after she said those words, so he didn''t n to pay attention to her anymore.


    Ji Rou then turned her gaze to Zhan Limo: "Xiao Limo, big sis''s brain isn''t enough, analyze it with big sister."


    Zhan Limo exined to Ji Rou in all seriousness: "Elder sister, although a man might not necessarily say it when he likes a woman, it can be seen clearly from his actions and behavior. From what I''ve observed these two days, as long as you''re around, Big Bro won''t look away from you. He definitely likes you. "


    "Really?" The little guy''s words were so sure, that even Ji Rou started to believe them. He thought about how good it would be if what Zhan Limo said was true.


    "Big sister, believe me. Big brother likes you. There''s no mistake." Zhan Limo patted his chest to show that he was sure.


    "Kid, you''re so young, how do you know so much?" Ji Rou carefully thought back to the scene when she was together with Qin Yinze. When they were together, his gaze had not moved away from her, but it was filled with disdain.


    Qin Yinze always thought that she was stupid, or else he would just think that she was always creating trouble. In his eyes, she didn''t seem to have any good points.


    "Elder sister, you will understand after watching so much." Zhan Limo patted Ji Rou''s shoulder, looking like she was an experienced person, you are still young, you still need to see and learn more.


    "Kid, let''s see if you can do it." Ji Rou could not figure out the reason, and seeing that it was gettingte, she said, "Xiao Limo, Xiao Jian, it''s gettingte, you two go rest. I''ll stay behind and take care of your big brother. "


    "Sister-inw, I want to stay and take care of big brother." When his big brother was still healthy, Qin Yinjian would always want to stay by his side. Now that big brother was sick, he would never abandon big brother.


    "Sister-inw, I also want to stay behind to take care of big brother." Zhan Limo agreed.


    "Then you two can keep your big brotherpany for a bit longer, and then go to sleep when you''re tired." Ji Rou knew that they were brothers and that since her brother was sick, they would definitely be worried.


    It was just that after seeing the two little fellows know about Qin Yinze''s initial performance of having a high fever, they did not seem to know that Qin Yinze had this old ailment.


    Ji Rou asked again, "Xiao Jian, do your family members know about your brother''s condition?"


    "I don''t know." Qin Yinjian shook his head. If he had known, they would not have allowed him to be so willful. If the elders of the family knew about this, they would be extremely worried.


    "You don''t know?" This made Ji Rou somewhat unable to ept it. Weren''t they all Qin Yinze''s rtives? Why did Qin Yinze have such a serious old ailment, they didn''t even know. Then, your big brother suffered a gunshot wound three years ago, how did you guys not know? "


    Qin Yinjian continued, "Big Brother suffered a gunshot wound in order to save big sister, this we all know. I just didn''t know that this injury caused such a severe seque for him. "


    "Your brother''s gunshot wound was to save your sister''s life?" Ji Rou was confused. At that time, Chu Yuan had told her that Qin Yinze''s gunshot wound was caused when he went to Europe to travel.


    Qin Yinjian realized that he had probably said too much. "You don''t know?"


    "Oh no ??" I know, I know... I just couldn''t react for a moment, so I was a little surprised. " Ji Rou didn''t know why Chu Yuan would lie, but she was clear that Qin Yinze did not want her to know the true reason behind his injuries. Because she had asked him, and he had said nothing.


    In order to save his sister, Ji Rou had injured her with a gun, it was not a shameful thing. If Qin Yinze did not say it, Ji Rou guessed that he was worried that she was afraid.


    Actually, he could tell her that she wasn''t such a timid person. No, she was a timid person, but staying by his side required her to be stronger. She would definitely try her best to be brave and strong.


    Ji Rou reached out and gently grabbed Qin Yinze''s hand as he muttered to himself in his heart: "Qin Yinze, didn''t you often say that I''m your wife? But do you know the true meaning behind a wife''s words?"


    His wife was not only his life partner, not only was she the one who apanied him to bed and to sleep, she was also the person who wanted to apany him to experience the hardships of life together.

 Chapter 1188 Extra Story Kill Those Two Brats

    Outside, the wind was howling and the temperature was dropping. It seemed that tonight was destined to be an extraordinary night.


    She opened the door and entered the room. When she reached the room, she fiercely smashed the medicine box on the ground, "You bunch of reckless people, remember this well, I will definitely kill all of you!"


    That Ji slut climbed onto her head and peed. She had already tolerated it. Now that there were two more brats, what right did she have to make them act like servants to piss around?


    If she could, she would have liked them all to die immediately.


    "What''s going on?" A tall man walked out from the darkness, bent down and helped Doctor Tong pick up the medicine box on the ground, "Go see your lover, are you not happy?"


    Doctor Tong asked coldly: "Who let you in? Get out of here, don''t let me see you! "


    The man ignored her shouts and scolded as he helped her put the medicine box away, "My dear Doctor Tong, you''ve endured for more than three years already. Can''t you wait a little longer? Do you want your sweetheart to belong to someone else forever? "


    Humph ??" You don''t know shit! In the first three years, I could wait. I could do nothing because there was never a woman who appeared by his side. This Ji guy had only been by his side for a few days, yet he had actually taken her marriage certificate. He moved so fast that I was unprepared. Well, now they''ve all been registered for a few months. " Thinking about Qin Yin Ze and Ji Rou receiving the certificate, Doctor Tong had a stomach full of anger, but he didn''t know who to send it to.


    Doctor Tong had always thought that Qin Yinze had a woman in his heart. It wouldn''t be easy for other people to enter his life, but why did he let that silly little girl, Ji Rou, take the initiative?


    "So you were worried, panicked, and confused?" The man curled his lips and sneered, "You should know better than me that if those surnamed Qin discover anything, he will pinch us to death as easily as crushing an ant." We can only endure for now if we want to get what we want. "


    ''Endure it ?? '' You only know how to endure. If someone else were to steal your beloved woman, you can tolerate it. " The Doctor Tong said in disdain, "Speaking of which, if you have the ability to look after your own woman, would we end up in the same situation today?"


    These words were undoubtedly like a sharp knife that pierced into a man''s heart.


    The man clenched his fist and suddenly approached Doctor Tong. He grabbed her neck and said, "Tong, you''re not my man, and you don''t have much ability. I warn you, if you keep talking nonsense, I will cut off your tongue. "


    The Doctor Tong was not afraid of him at all. "Hmph, you can only show off your might in front of me.


    "Of course I''m looking for him. Otherwise, do you think that I came back for fun?" The man let go of Doctor Tong and ruthlessness appeared in his eyes. He would make the man who had destroyed everything he was, pay the price that he deserved.


    Doctor Tong said, "But you are not allowed to hurt him, he is mine."


    The man sneered. "I will keep our contract."


    "As long as you remember." Doctor Tong took two steps back, and said, "I am holding back my anger, and I can''t help but feel very ufortable. Tell someone to help me with something."


    Man: "What is it?"


    Doctor Tong: "The little girl surnamed Ji got two little things from who knows where. Those two little things are very quick-witted, their words and actions are like that of an adult''s. "You must think of a way to get rid of them, or they will certainly ruin our ns."


    The man asked, "What little thing?"


    Doctor Tong said, "It''s two little boys. They are around 1.45 meters tall and look around 11 to 12 years old. "I don''t know where he came from, but he''s making trouble for me tonight."


    The man hesitated. "It''s best not to cause too much trouble during this period of time. Otherwise, it''s easy to be exposed."


    Doctor Tong said, "What are you afraid of? "I didn''t ask you to do it. If you find someone to do it, even if the matter were to be exposed, you won''t be found out."


    The man thought for a moment. "Leave the matters with the little boy to me, I''ll get someone to take care of it. Control your emotions, and don''t let your impulses spoil anything. "


    "You don''t need to say that. I''m not angry at home. Do you think I''d dare to reveal anything to him? " Unless she really didn''t want to live anymore, she wouldn''t dare to do so even if she was given ten guts.


    Chu Yuan had always been by Qin Yinze''s side, and it was said that he watched Qin Yinze grow up, because even a girl with the Ji surname, Qin Yinze, was able to drive him away without hesitation, let alone an insignificant doctor like her.


    Ji Rou then took a thermometer to measure Qin Yinze''s temperature. The temperature was still very high, so she took out a Fever Sticker to ce on his forehead.


    "Qin Yinze, wake up quickly, don''t burn your brain to mush. If your brain is broken, I will give you to the Doctor Tong. " To be honest, he was always taken care of by others, but she had never taken care of anyone this way. This bastard Qin Yinze was the first to do so.


    Zhan Limo said: "Elder sister, you''re the one who''s reluctant to give Big Brother away."


    Ji Rou said: "Who said I can''t bear to leave? If he doesn''t wake up, I''ll throw him out the window. "


    As if hearing that Ji Rou wanted to throw him out, Qin Yinze slowly opened his eyes. "Who wants to throw me out of the window?"


    "You''re awake!" Ji Rou hurriedly grabbed onto his hand, "If you still don''t wake up, I''ll throw you out of your window."


    Knowing that Ji Rou had a sharp tongue and a rotten heart, Qin Yinze did not bother about her. He looked around and saw that the three of them were surrounding his bedside: "I only have a cold and I''m not dead yet.


    "And he had a cold and a fever." Ji Rou red at him fiercely. "Qin Yinze, I see that you have lost your mind and don''t even know how badly you scared the few of us when you fainted."


    Qin Yinze said powerlessly: "I''m fine. Go to bed. "


    "Big brother, why are you tormenting me like this? As long as you treat your injuries properly, you will definitely be able to recover. Why not cooperate with the doctor''s treatment? " Qin Yinjian didn''t understand, he felt that he didn''t understand his big brother at all.


    Qin Yinze said: "Foolish brat, big brother only has a cold and a fever. It''s not as serious as you think it is. Hurry and go back to your room with Xiao Limo to sleep. When you wake up tomorrow, Big Brother will be fine. "


    "Big brother ??" Qin Yinjian''s eyes suddenly reddened, he was choked with sobs, unable to speak.


    Qin Yinzeughed: "Little fellow, are you going to cry for big brother to see?"


    Qin Yinjian sniffed: "No, I''m just worried about Big Bro. I''m so scared to sleep, I won''t be able to see Big Bro again."


    "No. Big Brother promises you that no matter where you go in the future, I will always report it to you, so don''t ever worry about me again. " Qin Yinze rubbed Qin Yinjian''s head and promised him.


    "Big brother, you can''t leave me behind either. You have to tell me wherever you are going." Zhan Limo naturally would not admit defeat.


    Qin Yinze nodded: "Okay. Big brother agreed. "Then quickly go and rest."

 Chapter 1189 Extra Story I Want to Drag You down with Me and Kill You

    After sending off the two little fellows, Ji Rou returned to her room and pulled up a nket to cover Qin Yinze with: "When you were unconscious, Xiao Limo and Xiao Jian were really worried for you."


    "Sorry for making you worry!" Qin Yinze held onto Ji Rou''s hand, her voice was still weak, "Ji Rou, if one day I can''t sleep ??"


    Ji Rou interrupted him fiercely. "Qin Yinze, I''ve long wished that you wouldn''t be able to sleep at all. That way, I could take your money and raise a bunch of pretty boys."


    Didn''t this guy know how much she was worried about him?


    When she was so worried about him, he actually said such bullshit to her when he woke up. If he had the ability, then he wouldn''t be able to sleep for a long time and see if she would use his money to raise a pretty boy.


    "Ji Rou, you dare!" Sure enough, Qin Yinze was a tyra


    ical man. When he heard that Ji Rou wanted to use his money to raise a pretty boy, even if he knew that she was just purposely provoking him, he was still filled with jealousy.


    Ji Rou looked at him and said: "You can''t sleep even after so long, do you think you can still control me? At that time, even if you had a soul, you would only be able to see me being good to other men, and you would not be able to do anything to me. "


    "Is that so?" Qin Yinzeughed sinisterly, he grabbed Ji Rou''s head and pushed her towards him, kissing her lips passionately as she savored the beauty that only she could have.


    "Qin..." "Ugh ??" The man was still burning. She could still feel his heat, but his strength was still a lot stronger than hers. He really was one of the beasts, a fighter jet.


    However, this kiss didn''tst long, Qin Yinze quickly let go of her, pressed against her lips and said tyra


    ically: "Ji Rou, you are my woman, if I want to live, I will drag you down with me, and die as well. I will absolutely not let anyone touch you even a little."


    What a tyra


    ical man! But Ji Rou liked his overbearing attitude.


    "You mean that you can''t live on the same date as me, and you want to die on the same day as me?" Ji Rouughed and said, "Qin Yinze, if you want to confess, then confess it to me. If you are in a good mood, I might ept you. "


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    This dumb woman''s brain circuits were indeed different. When he threatened her, she unexpectedly thought that he was confessing to her ?? Perhaps it was because she was different from the others that she was able to deeply attract his attention, causing him to sink deeper and be unable to extricate himself.


    "If you don''t speak, then I''ll just treat it as you confessing to me." Ji Rou smiled mischievously, turned around andid beside him, "Qin Yinze, can you let Xiao Jian and Xiao Limo, the two little fellows stay here with us for a little longer?"


    Qin Yinze asked: You won''t be jealous of them? Do you dislike them arguing? "


    "I might eat a little vinegar, but why would I dislike them arguing? "With them here, they can still help me fight monsters." Those two little fellows were so sensible and so cute. She liked them very much, so how could she dislike them arguing?


    Qin Yinze was puzzled: "Fight what?"


    Ji Rou saidcently: "This is a secret between us, we won''t tell you."


    Qin Yinze: "Really?"


    "I really won''t say it." Ji Rou stretched out her hand to probe his forehead, "You, as a man, your body is weaker than mine, if you can''t even protect me, what do I need you for, to suddenly despise you, what should I do?"


    Qin Yinze: "Don''t you know what I can do?"


    Ji Rou: "You''re so weak, what can you do?"


    Qin Yinze: "You!"


    "Shameless!" Ji Rou clenched her fist and swung it at him, but when her fist was about tond on his body, she kept it in.


    Her fist gentlynded on his body. He was still just a patient, how could she bully him? "Qin Yinze, heal all of your illnesses. Once you''re cured, I''ll bring you to see my mother."


    Ji Rou wanted to bring him home to see his mother. When Qin Yinze heard this, his spirits instantly recovered a lot.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Ji Rou rolled his eyes, "You recuperate first. I don''t want to bring a sick man home and worry my mother. "


    "Where did I get sick?" Qin Yinze made a decision, "I''ll go tomorrow."


    Qin Yinze insisted on going. Ji Rou extended his hand to look at his forehead, and it was not that hot anymore. "As long as you have a high fever and don''t repeat it, I will bring you to see my mother tomorrow."


    "Alright, let''s sleep now!" Qin Yinze hugged Ji Rou, the strength he used was so strong that it hurt her.


    Ji Rou was finally willing to bring him to see his mother-inw. Qin Yinze''s condition seemed to have improved a lot, to the point that Ji Rou felt that it was extremely mysterious.


    If she had known that meeting his mother-inw could cure his illness, she would have brought him to see his mother a long time ago.


    The next day.


    During the day, the sun was still shining brightly, and the temperature had also increased significantly.


    The weather wasn''t cold anymore, the fever had left Qin Yinze''s body, he looked very energetic, and he didn''t look like the person who had a fever and faintedst night.


    Before leaving, Qin Yinze warned them, "Xiao Jian, Xiao Limo, your sister-inw and I may not go home tonight. The two of you stay at home, you are not allowed to run around."


    Ji Rou had lessons during the day, so she set the time to go back to her parents'' house for the night. Besides, the first time she went to see his mother-inw, she was supposed to stay with her for the night.


    Qin Yinjian nodded obediently. "Big Brother, you and sister-inw can be at ease with your matters. We will wait at home for you two to return."


    Zhan Limo was not as honest as he was before. "Big Brother, where are you and sister-inw going? The two of us have nothing to do at home, so why don''t you bring us along? "


    Qin Yinze said: "Big brother is going to take care of some important affairs of his life, I can''t take the two of you with him. The two of you stay at home obediently, in two days big brother will bring you out to visit the Minlo City."


    Without permission from Qin Yinze, Zhan Limo turned around and looked at Ji Rou: "Sister-inw, we are not familiar with each other at this ce. It''s so pitiful, but please bring us along."


    "The eldest sister-inw is the eldest sister-inw. What little sister-inw?" Qin Yinze expressed his dissatisfaction with Zhan Limo''s way of addressing him, even his tone and tone had a bit of malice.


    "Qin Yinze, don''t be mean to him." Ji Rou protected Zhan Limo as she red at him fiercely, "Since you''re going back to my house, what''s the difference between bringing along two little fellows?"


    This was the first time Qin Yinze met his mother-inw in all seriousness, how could he possibly bring two small oil bottles with him?


    Ji Rou: "Those two are your younger brothers, don''t tell me you don''t feel sorry for them? I don''t want to make the two little guys sad. I want to take them along. "


    Zhan Limo hugged Ji Rou: "Sister-inw is the best."


    Qin Yinze: "Xiao Limo, take your hand away."


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    Ji Rou: "He''s still a child."


    Qin Yinze: "He''s still just a child. He can even think of chasing after you when he grows up."

 Chapter 1190 Extra Story Find a Special Backgammon Player

    Ji Rou was a little speechless for a moment, "Qin Yinze, you''re almost thirty years old, and yet you can make such a fuss out of a little kid''s joke."


    Qin Yinze said, "If I say this won''t do, then it won''t do. I don''t have any conditions."


    Ji Rou: "Can you not be so tyra


    ical?"


    Seeing that his brother and sister-inw were about to argue, the calm Qin Yinjian stood out and advised: "Big brother, you and sister-inw can go and busy yourself. I have high hopes for Xiao Limo."


    Qin Yinze did not want to argue with Ji Rou, but upon thinking about how she was protecting the two little fellows, and how he even wanted to bring his mother-inw along when he first met them, he felt extremely ufortable, as if he was really jealous of the two little fellows.


    It was just that she really liked the two little fellows, and couldn''t bear to let them suffer a little, so she protected them without any limits.


    At this time, the aloof Qin Yinjian stood up and helped the two of them out. Of course, they climbed down the poles, worked at their jobs, and went to school whenever they needed to.


    However, the two little fellows wouldn''t obediently stay at home.


    Because they missed their big brother, the two of them were able to fly for a few hours from the distant Jiangbei to Minlo City. It was not difficult for them to leave the vi to see what big brother and big sister-inw were doing.


    After sending off his brother and sister, Zhan Limo said with an expression of helplessness, "Qin Yinjian, do you really n to stay at home obediently for the entire day?"


    Qin Yinjian smiled slightly: "What do you think?"


    Zhan Limo rolled his eyes: "I knew that you wouldn''t stay at home obediently. You are only pretending in front of Big Brother.


    Qin Yinjian patted Zhan Limo''s shoulder: "Xiao Limo, you aren''t stupid, but why are you so stupid as to provoke Big Bro''s anger? "Just now, in order to protect you, elder sister-inw had already quarreled with elder brother. You are not allowed to do this again in the future."


    Zhan Limo pouted: "If I don''t do that, how will I help sister-inw to test if big brother will be jealous? However, I truly never expected that our big brother would be so jealous. "


    Qin Yinjian shook his head, and said with extreme sympathy: "Little fellow, if you have the ability to probe if Big Brother will be jealous, then you need to leave some courage to endure the pain of your butt blooming."


    "Forget it, forget it. Let''s not talk about this anymore." When he thought about the risk of infuriating his brother, Zhan Limo was frightened, "Quickly tell me, how are we going to get out of hereter?"


    "It''s fine as long as we go out in the open." Qin Yinjian said as he went upstairs, "Big brother told us to stay at home, and did not let us out of the house."


    "You''re not going to listen to your big brother and secretly go out, and you''re letting me take the me again?" Zhan Limo rubbed his little fart, as if he already felt the pain of his little fart, but he couldn''t help but to admire this ck-hearted little fellow, Qin Yinjian.


    Qin Yinjian chuckled, "Or else? "Why don''t you go find someone else to take the me for me?"


    Zhan Limo asked, "What about sister-inw?"


    Hearing this, Qin Yinjian''s eyes lit up: "It''s really not a bad choice."


    Big bro dotes on sister-inw so much, he definitely won''t be willing to clean her up. In the future, I can really let sister-inw take the me for them ?? They were after Ji Rou''s idea because they didn''t know that their eldest sister-inw had made a mistake.


    Just as Qin Yinjian and Zhan Limo left the Western Mountain Vi District, they were met with the eyes of "someone who wants to see it".


    Staring at the two little fellows were two strong men. The strong man had a scar on his face from the corner of his right eye to his lips. It was obvious that he was someone who was not to be trifled with. The brawny man, B, was tall and big, but he didn''t look fierce. He looked like a good person.


    Qin Yinjian and Zhan Limo walked together, but the two muscr men followed them closely. After following them for a long distance, they finally arrived at a deserted area.


    Seeing that the best time to capture them was right around the corner, Brawler B said, "The authorities have informed us that no matter what the identities of those two children are, we should get rid of them first."


    They took money to do things for others, regardless of their identity, regardless of their age, as long as they took money, they would eliminate them. This was because only the dead could not speak. This was the most vicious and cruel but also the safest method for them.


    Two of them quickly chased after Qin Yinjian and Zhan Limo. Just as they were about to chase up to the two little fellows, the two little fellows turned a corner and went on another path.


    "Quickly chase!" We absolutely ca


    ot let them escape. " said Brawler B. This was the person that they wanted to get rid of after receiving such a huge sum of money. If they could get rid of him, they would have even more money. If they did not get rid of him, they might ruin their reputation and even more serious consequences.


    The two hulks quickly caught up to the corner. Before they could do anything, one of them had a gun pointed at his head. "Do you know who you are chasing after?"


    It could be said that they were extremely vicious, and there was nothing they could not do. At this moment, someone was pointing a gun at their heads, but they did not seem to be afraid, "We do not know who we are chasing, we only know the fate of our Lord Jin and his two children."


    "Just the two of you want to take their lives?" The man with the gun sneered and poked their heads with the gun. "You guys think too highly of yourselves. You really don''t know your ce!"


    The sturdy B said, "Brother, here in Minlo City, we have never been afraid of anyone before. If you know what''s good for you, then clear the way. We brothers will spare your life. If you don''t know what''s good for you, you have to bear the consequences. "


    Hearing the boss'' words, the person holding the gun seemed to have heard some kind of joke andughed out loud: "Since when did it be your turn to act arrogantly and act arrogantly?"


    Hearing the three words "Mr. Qin", the two muscr men instantly became terrified, but they did not reveal it. The robust man B said: "We are the people working under the Mr. Qin."


    The man moved his gun valve, "Bullshit your mother, you don''t even know who you are trying to touch, and yet you dare to hit the sign of Mr. Qin. I think you guys are just going to leave if you can''t eat."


    They had already dered themselves to be from the Mr. Qin, and not only did the other party not release them, they even


    ed to shoot. The two muscr men finally realised that they could not afford to offend this person: "Who exactly are you two? What do you want to do? "


    The man with the gun said, "You''re overestimating yourselves and trying to capture our young master. What do you think we''re trying to do?"


    "What young master?" Who the hell are you? " They had muddled along the road of Minlo City for more than ten years, and were extremely knowledgeable about the background of the people there. They had never even known that any powerful force would have two brats like this.


    The man holding the spearughed coldly, "You all don''t even know who my young master is, yet you dare to have any ideas about him. Truly stupid to the point of stupidity."

 Chapter 1191 Extra Story Take a Mans Money to Help Him out

    "We just took their money and did things for them. As for who you are, we do not know." The two hulks were already panicking, but they had done so many bad things. Their mental endurance was still much stronger than the average person. They were panicking, but their expressions were still unmoved.


    "Heh ??" Did the person who asked you to do something didn''t tell you who my Young Master is? " The man with the gun smirked as he sneered, "You guys have been doing this for so many years. I don''t believe that you guys didn''t investigate the background of the person you were about to kill."


    "Of course, we will understand. However, this time, the person who paid us said that they were two insignificant brats, and we also clearly know that none of the rich and influential in Minlo City has two brats that are so big. If there is, we will definitely learn more about it. " After saying that, the robust boss seemed to realize something and angrily spat on the ground, "Fuck, looks like I''ve been tricked by those puppies."


    The man with the gun slowly raised his gun and said coldly, "Since you understand, then get on your way. Remember to find those bastards who tried to screw you up after you die. Do not go to the wrong people."


    Upon hearing this, both the brawny guy and the brawny guy were drenched in sweat from fright. They never would have thought that after doing this kind of thing for so many years, they would die in the end without knowing why.


    Resentment, hate ?? But what was the point? They didn''t have the time to take revenge.


    However, at this critical moment, a cold, tender voice rang out, "Let them go!"


    Qin Yinjian walked out from around the corner, his two small hands on his back, looking like eleven young adults.


    The person holding the gun didn''t understand why Qin Yinjian did this. "Little Young Master, they havee to chase after you.


    Zhan Limo continued, and continued to be Qin Yinjian''s spokesperson: "Uncle Chu, you heard it too, they only chased us because they took other people''s money. It''s not like they want to kill us, just let us go. "


    "But ??" Chu Yuan was a little hesitant, but since the little mistress had already spoken, he couldn''t not obey, "Our Young Master will not pursue this matter any further, scram. Don''t appear before us again in the future."


    "You really want us to leave?" The brawny guy and the brawny guy could not believe what they heard. They looked at each other and felt that it was too unbelievable.


    But very quickly, they understood. It seemed like these two brats were still too young and didn''t know how scary they were. They also didn''t know that the person who bought and killed them wouldn''t just let it go.


    If they didn''t seed this time, the person who gave them the money would definitely hire even more powerful assassins. By then, it would be hard to say if they would still have as much luck as they did today.


    "Otherwise? Do you want me to treat you guys to a meal? " When the little Zhan Limo faced such a fearsome killer, not only was he not afraid, he was also extremely imposing. He more or less looked like his father, Zhan Nianbei.


    "That won''t be necessary." The two hulks exchanged a look, and slowly retreated a few steps. Seeing that they did not have any intention of looking at their guns, they said, "Let us go, and we will also give you a piece of advice. The people who want to get rid of you will not let it go.


    With that said, the two hulks scrambled to run. Their appearance of escaping didn''t even show the slightest trace of the fierceness they showed when they were about to catch the two little guys.


    After the pursuer ran, Chu Yuan asked anxiously: "Young master, these two have done a lot of evil deeds, why did you let them go?"


    Qin Yinjian said: "You also know that they are only people who take money to do things for others, and are not the masterminds. Killing them would not benefit us in the slightest. You arrange for people to follow them. You must obtain some clues from them. I must see who is behind this. I want to know if they are targeting Sheng Tian or Big Bro? "


    "Yes." In front of the two little fellows, Chu Yuan no longer held back from facing off against them, he was as obedient as sheep, "Young Masters, I''ll send you two back first. "After all, we still don''t know who our opponents are. We don''t know their powers, so if we can avoid them, we''ll avoid them."


    "Yes." Even though Qin Yinjian and Zhan Limo were young, they knew their limits. At a time like this, they really wanted to go and find Big Brother, but they must at least put their safety first ?? This was because they knew that if the two of them were to be captured, it would be a huge threat to the Sheng Tian and the Zhan Family.


    On the way back, Qin Yinjian gave Zhan Limo a nce, and Zhan Limo immediately understood: "Uncle Chu, I heard that you''re no longer working by big brother''s side, how could you appear so quickly?"


    Chu Yuan said, and said: "I am not by Young Master''s side, and ca


    ot follow Young Master wherever he goes, but Eldest Young Master treats me very well, and did not let me leave the organization. When the two young masters came here, the eldest young master gave me the task of protecting you two. "


    Zhan Limo asked: "Uncle Chu, since Big Brother pulled you away from him, you shouldn''t have any resentment towards him right?"


    Hearing Zhan Limo''s question, Chu Yuan''s face sank, and his voice became strange, "Battling little young master, what are you saying? I have followed Young Master for more than ten years and waspletely loyal to him. He has never treated me unfairly either, so how could I possibly hold any grudges against him? "


    Zhan Limoughed: "Uncle Chu, I was just casually saying, don''t get angry at me."


    Chu Yuan waspletely loyal to Qin Yinze, if he was misunderstood, he would be angry, and ignore them gloomily.


    Qin Yinjian said: "Uncle Chu, we know about your loyalty to big brother and our family. Xiao Limo did not understand and spoke nonsense. I will go back and take care of him, I hope you do not take it to heart. "


    Hearing Qin Yinjian''s consoling words, Chu Yuan dismissed the grievances in his heart and said with a heart full of joy, "Little Young Master, I don''t take it to heart, I will send you all back right now."


    Qin Yinjian nodded, "Sorry for the trouble, Uncle Chu."


    Chu Yuan: "Young masters, please get on the carriage."


    Zhan Limo, this ck-hearted little fellow, made him into a bad guy every time. Now, everyone felt that he was a bad guy.


    Wu, wu, wu, wu, wu ?? He was truly pitiful. It was one thing if his parents didn''t love him, but now there were so many people bullying him.


    Qin Yinjian: "Xiao Limo, if we don''t get on the carriage, could it be that you n to walk back alone?"


    "I''ming." "Hmph ??" He was even threatening the hateful Qin Yinjian. One day, he would definitely let him have a taste of being in the dark.


    "En, that''s good!" Zhan Limo got on the car, and even touched his little head.


    Zhan Limo was extremely unhappy. He was obviously not that much younger than Qin Yinjian, but every time, he would treat him like a child and tease him.

 Chapter 1192 Extra Story Late Betrothal Gift

    Big A.


    The incident in Principal Tang had a huge impact on everyone. The education department paid a lot of attention to it, and under strict investigation, they eliminated five teachers and professors who colluded with Principal Tang.


    After the new headmaster took office, he issued a few new rules, which he was determined to build up a reputation for a long period of education.


    The new leaders, teachers, and students were all happy to ept this. The school was a scene of prosperity from both inside and outside, but there was also a hubbub of voices within the school.


    For example, the Principal Tang who posted the report had already be a suspect in A University. No matter how he searched, he could not find any trace of the informant.


    For example, the sudden disappearance of Xiang Lingfeng, the chairman of the student council, who was unknown whether she was dead or alive was also a big concern for the A University.


    The incident with Xiang Lingfeng did not cause much trouble at the time, and as time passed, very few people brought up him. Everyone had almost forgotten about him, and no one knew who had brought up this matter recently, so the narration of the incident with Xiang Lingfeng became a hot topic among the students once again.


    Prince and Monkey were no exception, even when Ji Rou wasn''t around, she had a lively discussion with her ssmates.


    Seeing that Ji Rou had arrived, the Prince immediately ordered everyone to be quiet, but Ji Rou still noticed it: "What are you guys talking about? Seeing that I''vee, let''s not talk about it anymore. Is this matter rted to me? "


    The Princeughed and said, "Boss, we are discussing the graduation thesis."


    "Competing thesis?" There are still almost two years before I graduate. You told me that you were discussing your graduation thesis, and you think I''m stupid? " If it was anyone else, Ji Rou might still believe it, but even if she was beaten to death by the Prince, she didn''t believe that she would be so diligent.


    "Yes, yes, yes. We''re not discussing graduation papers. We''re discussing matters between men." In short, the prince didn''t want Ji Rou to know about the rumors in the school about Xiang Lingfeng, but she was curious about what actually happened at that time.


    "About men? What''s the matter with you men? " Once he heard about the matters between men, Ji Rou''s interest was piqued. He squeezed his way to the Prince''s side and sat down, "Quickly tell me about it and I''ll listen."


    Ji Rou didn''t understand men, listening to more might help her understand that bastard Qin Yinze. Grasp his weakness and you can crush him.


    "Ji Rou, you really want to hear that?" One of the male ssmates said, but as soon as the words left his mouth, the Prince pped him, "Since we already said it''s a man''s matter, you are still a woman, so it''s better for you not to listen."


    "When you have secrets, treat me as a woman. Why don''t you take me as a woman?" Ji Rou patted the Prince''s shoulder, "I''ll have to listen to it today."


    "Boss ??" The Prince held Ji Rou''s arm and shook it, "You are a woman, so our topic is not suitable for you."


    Hearing the Prince''s words, Ji Rou disyed her powerful brain power. "Prince Monkey, it seems that I have really underestimated you guys ?? All of you, all of you actually started discussing such dirty topics in the ssroom. "


    "What and what?" Who talked about dirty topics? " The prince anxiously shouted, "We''re just talking about matters between men, how are you going to be so despicable?"


    Monkey was worried that the Prince might say something wrong, so he immediately stepped forward and said, "Boss, we are just discussing the private matters between men, we can''t reveal it to the public. "Just like how you girls sometimes discuss things that can''t be heard by boys, don''t you think so?"


    "Stingy!" "If you don''t want to say it, say so!" Maybe they were really talking about the boys'' private matters. If he didn''t want her to listen, then she wouldn''t listen, and to be honest, she wasn''t very interested in their affairs.


    More importantly, Ji Rou''s mind was filled with thoughts of bringing Qin Yinze home to see her mother. She did not take other matters to heart and just forgot about them after listening.


    Just as thest lesson ended, Qin Yinze''s phone call came in: ", I''m at your school''s south gate."


    Hearing Qin Yinze''s voice, Ji Rou was ted when she thought of how he was going to take him to see his mother soon. "Little girl, I''m still in the ssroom, why are you in such a hurry?"


    In fact, her heart was even more anxious than Qin Yinze''s. She wanted nothing more than to immediately bring him to her mother''s side and tell her that this handsome brat was her mother''s son-inw. But just as Zhan Limo had said, women all liked to say something that wasn''t right.


    "I''m in a hurry to see my mother-inw, not you." shouted in a low voice, causing her teeth to itch. If he was by her side, she would have definitely pounced over and bit him.


    This man was really something. She was about to take him back to see her family, but he was unwilling to say a few nice words to coax her to be happy.


    As soon as he arrived, he immediately saw Qin Yinze''s shy car parked at the school''s south gate. Unsurprisingly, Qin Yinze attracted a lot of people to watch, but in reality, what surrounded him wasn''t the car, but his people.


    Ji Rou realized this serious problem and rushed forward to hug Qin Yinze. At the same time that she silently swore her ownership over him, she also warned him: "Qin Yinze, just stay in the car when youe to the school to pick me up, you''re not allowed to get off."


    "You don''t like it when I get out of the car to pick you up." Qin Yinze pulled on his jacket and wrapped it around her. The weather was cold, so he couldn''t let her stay cold.


    "If I''m not sure, then I''m not allowed. Just listen carefully, where did all this nonsensee from?" Could she tell him that she was a


    oyed that other girls were staring at him?


    "Alright, as you wish." Seeing that this silly girl was bringing him to see his parents, he would do whatever she said today. He would let her be arrogant for the entire night.


    "Right, this is what a man should be like!" Ji Rou snuggled into Qin Yinze''s embrace and hugged him tightly. Then, she followed him into the car and went back to her mother''s house.


    Ji Rou had thought that the reason she brought Qin Yinze home to see her mother was to introduce him to her mother so that they could eat together.


    It was not that she was exaggerating or exaggerating, it was really just a few cars. When they arrived home, it was almost dark, but the porter was still heading home.


    Looking at the presents that could not be let go at home, and her mother being drowned in the gifts, Ji Rou was so anxious that she jumped to her feet. "Qin Yinze, what are you doing?"


    "This is my first time seeing my mother-inw, and I''m giving it to my mother-inw as a present." When he married Ji Rou, he did not even prepare any betrothal gifts.

 Chapter 1193 Extra Story I Dont Want a Daughter When I Have a Son-in-law（1）

    "Qin Yinze, you don''t have to be that exaggerated to give a gift, right!?" Ji Rou looked at the various gifts in the house, and suddenly felt that what was in her way was not the door, but rather, the heart, "Are you trying to unt your wealth?"


    "What do you mean by showing off your wealth?" Qin Yinze said as a matter of fact, "I was originally rich, why would I show off my wealth? People who show off their wealth are usually people who don''t have much money. "


    This man''s words and tone sounded as if he was talking about 150 yuan. No matter how one looked at it, it was a


    oying.


    Ji Rou red at him fiercely. "Alright, since you have the money, you should be the boss. Let me tell you, if you can''t spend all of your money, you can just give it to my family in cash. My family doesn''tck anything, they just need money! "


    Qin Yinze: "Right now we are one family."


    The hidden meaning behind Qin Yinze''s words was that his money was Ji Rou''s money, she could spend whatever he wanted, but Ji Rou''s way of thinking was different from a normal person''s so she wouldn''t be able to understand this meaning.


    Ji Rou rolled his eyes: "My mother hasn''t seen you yet and acknowledged you. Don''t call us your family so quickly, or else you might get hurt in love."


    She was her parents'' only child, and her father had previously said that in the future, if their daughter wanted to find a husband, she had to find the best one, so her mother would definitely look at her son-inw with a picky eye, and it was very likely that she didn''t fancy Qin Yinze.


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    Could he tell her that his mother-inw had already met with him and admitted him long ago?


    "Xiao Rou, you guys are here!" Hearing Ji Rou''s voice, Ji??s mother who was busy in the kitchen tried his best to squeeze out, but as the presents filled the entire living room, he was unable to squeeze out, "You guys just came back to see me. Why are you buying gifts?


    "What kind of gift do you want me to give you?" Ji Rou red fiercely at Qin Yinze again before replying, "Mother, we''re here. Since this thing is blocking our way, don''t push us out too quickly. I''ll give you a break and you cane out again. "


    Qin Yinze only wanted to buy a present for his mother-inw, but he had neglected a very important reality. The Ji family''s house was just a normal neighborhood. It had three bedrooms, two living rooms, and not a mansion. Where did all these thingse from? In that moment, Qin Yinze, who had originally wanted to curry favor with his mother-inw, finally felt a little awkward.


    "Qin Yinze, quickly tell them not to move. If they continue moving on, there won''t even be a ce to eat tonight." Ji Rou looked at Qin Yinze with disdain. After putting down her bag, she helped tidy up all the presents in her house, "My mom eats and lives with everything she needs, her only wish is for me to apany her more. If you really care, then let me go home and apany her at least three nights a week."


    "Wait a minute, don''t move these things into the house." Qin Yinze indicated for the workers to stop moving their stuff into the house, turned around, and nodded towards Ji Rou: "Okay."


    "You agreed?" Qin Yinze actually agreed, and agreed so easily, there must be a trick in this.


    "Move all the things in the living room into the empty room and tidy them up quickly. Once you''re done, go to the finance department and settle the bill. I''ll inform them to give you two times the sry." After instructing the porters, Qin Yinze looked towards Ji Rou again, "I will go home with you to apany mother in the future."


    There was indeed a trick!


    However, this "trick" made Ji Rou''s heart warm. She pursed her lips and smiled at him, "Mom''s health is not good, and my strength is small, so I happen to becking aborer at home. If you are willing, thene."


    Qin Yinze replied, "Alright."


    "Qin Yinze, did you hear what I said clearly?" Everything had been said the whole night, it was unlike Qin Yinze''s way of doing things. Could it be that this brat had done something shameful?


    "Of course." Qin Yinze pinched her face, "It''s a pleasure to serve you, my wife."


    "Mdy old woman, you''ve caused my goosebumps to fall all over the ground." Ji??s mother finally squeezed out from the pile of gifts and fixed his eyes on Qin Yinze, sizing him up as if they were seeing each other for the first time, "Xiao Rou, this is my son-inw, right?"


    "Mom, it''s him. He is Qin Yinze, I mentioned to you two days ago. " Although they had already been married to Qin Yinze for quite a few months and they had already done all sorts of things regarding their husband and wife, this was the first time they had brought him home to see their parents.


    Qin Yinze, who pretended to be meeting Ji??s mother for the first time said politely, "Mom, hello! My name is Qin Yinze, I am Xiao Rou''s husband, I should havee to visit you earlier. "


    "No, no, no. I am already very happy that you all came to see me together." Ji??s mother was truly happy, she sized Qin Yinze up once again, "This child, is handsome, has a good temperament, and is truly a match made in heaven with our Xiao Rou."


    Just now, Ji Rou was still thinking that his mother would definitely have a picky eye when she looked at her son-inw, was this a picky attitude? Obviously not! Ji Rou tugged at the corner of his mother''s clothes, and said quietly: "Mom, be more reserved."


    It was the first time that a mother-inw met her son-inw. Shouldn''t she put on airs and test her son-inw, making him promise to treat her daughter well in the future before she handed him over?


    But look at her mother, she didn''t even have a proper conversation with her son-inw, and now she felt this son-inw was fine. This "cheap" to sell their daughter, take over their daughter''s son-inw do not know to cherish their daughter ah.


    Ji Rou anxiously shouted in her heart: "Mom, what''s wrong? You ca


    ot be foolish at such a critical moment. You must help your only daughter pass the final trial of the second half of her life! "


    However, none of them could hear her voice, and Qin Yinze even epted the praise of the Ji??s mother happily. "Thank you, mother!"


    Ji??s mother smiled and said: "You''ve already called me Mama, from now on this is your home, you don''t have to be courteous to us."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Ji Rou felt that his mother wanted to marry her out. Now that someone had finally married her, his mother would probably go to the temple to burn incense.


    "Xiao Rou, quickly clean up the sofa and let Xiao Qin sit for a while. I still have to go and prepare di


    er." Just as she took two steps, she turned around and reminded him, "Right, Little Qin should be thirsty right now. There is a new cup that I prepared for him in the disinfector, remember to pour him a cup of water."


    "Mom, wait a moment, I have something to tell you." From the bottom of her heart, Ji Rou hoped that her mother would ept and like Qin Yinze, but seeing that her mother was so good to Qin Yinze and even ignored her, she felt upset.


    Weren''t girls looking for a husband just another person to love? Not only did she find a husband that didn''t love her, but also sought her out, what the heck was going on?

 Chapter 1194 Extra Story I Dont Want a Daughter When I Have a Son-in-law（2）

    "Xiao Rou, if there''s anything you want to say, say it at the table. There''s still meat cooking in the kitchen, Mom has to go and busy herself." Ji??s mother said as he walked, "In a while, you will pour some water for my son-inw ande to the kitchen to get some snacks that mother prepared for him. After a busy day, he must be hungry, let him fill his stomach first."


    "Mommy ??" I am your daughter! " Suddenly, Ji Rou had a feeling that his mother didn''t even want her daughter anymore, even when she had a son-inw.


    Today, Mother''s gaze was always on Qin Yinze, and she did not even look at her. This was a situation that had never happened before. In the past, whenever she appeared, her mother''s gaze would always follow her figure.


    ", I''m thirsty, quickly go get some water." Ji Rou was already extremely depressed, why was Qin Yinze still bullying her?


    "If you want to drink water, it''s not like you don''t have any hands, so won''t you go yourself?" Why was it that when he came to her home, he became her mother''s favorite, and even made her wait upon him? She was unwilling.


    "You are just a real small jar of vinegar. You can take anyone''s jealousy." Qin Yinze held Ji Rou''s hand, and said lovingly, "How did I get married to such a jealous guy?"


    "My mom is biased. She can''t even see me when she looks at me." Ji Rou curled her lips, "I''m not ugly too, why would she ignore me when she sees you?"


    Qin Yinze tapped her forehead, "Little fool, sometimes I even think about how you, who are so stupid, could still be alive today. If I leave you in the harem of an ancient emperor, you probably won''tst more than an hour. "


    "Qin Yinze, you''re looking down on me again!" Ji Rou red at Qin Yinze fiercely. "If I go to the emperor''s harem, I''ll be the first to kill the emperor himself."


    Qin Yinzeughed: "It''s not that I dislike you, you''re just a fool."


    Ji Rou was extremely speechless: "Qin Yinze, do you really know how to chat? "If you don''t talk properly, I''ll kick you out right now. You won''t be able to eat di


    er at my ce."


    "Silly girl, the reason your mother is nice to me is because I''m your husband. If I had nothing to do with you, would she have treated me so well? " With that, Qin Yinze pinched Ji Rou''s face, "Are you stupid?"


    "I feel a lot better when you say that." Ji Rou smiled at him, "So Qin Yinze, you must treat me better in the future, or else mother will help me take care of you."


    Of course, Qin Yinze believed that he wasn''t right. The mother-inw would take care of him, so he took the opportunity to bully her a little more when he could still do that. "Then, do you want to listen to mother''s words and pour me a cup of water?"


    "Young Master Qin, just you wait. I''ll go get you some water now." In the end, Ji Rou still served Young Master Qin, but this time, she served him happily.


    Actually, Qin Yinze had only said one thing, the reason Ji??s mother was good to him was because he was Ji Rou''s husband, and most importantly, it was because he doted on Ji Rou.


    To treat the man who doted on her precious daughter, Ji??s mother would of course treat him well. She treated him well, naturally hoping that he would treat Ji Rou better in the future.


    In order to receive her son-inw''s first visit, Ji??s mother had already started making preparations early in the morning. She prepared a few dishes, such as stew, stir-fried vegetables, cold mixed vegetables, seafood, and so on.


    Only after Ji Rou poured some water for the Young Master Qin to eat did she have time toe to the kitchen and gather around the Ji??s mother. "Mom, is there anything I can help you with?"


    "The dishes are all ready. Go and spread out the tablecloth, then help mom carry the dishes." Ji??s mother looked at Ji Rou, "Seeing that my Xiao Rou is able to find such a good husband, mother is truly happy."


    "Mom, you haven''t even had a proper chat with him, how do you know he''s alright?" Ji Rou really didn''t understand. Previously, his mother was always very cautious when doing things, but why was she being so reckless this time?


    "I don''t need to chat with him. I can tell just by looking at my daughter." Her son-inw was fine, as long as she saw her daughter''s usual smile, Ji??s mother would know that this son-inw was good based on this alone. Moreover, she actually understood Qin Yinze even more than Ji Rou did.


    "Mom ??"


    "Go and spread the tablecloth. "Please don''t be hungry for my son-inw."


    "Mom, I''m your daughter."


    "Who knows?"


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Forget it, my mom''s nerves are on the wrong side of the line today. It''s better if she doesn''t get along with my mom.


    Ji Rou helped to carry the dishes onto the table, while introducing the dishes, she also showed off at the same time: "Qin Yinze, the food my mother cooks is very delicious.


    "Yes, these dishes look very appetizing just by looking at them." Qin Yinze would usually hurt Ji Rou, but he would always take care of his limits in front of his elders. In short, his goal was to make his mother-inw happy, so he could leave his daughter to him.


    Son-inw, I heard from Xiao Rou that you like light dishes. I made all of these dishes rtively light today, so if it s good, you eat more.


    Ji Rou shouted, "Mom, if he wants to eat, then eat. If he doesn''t want to eat, then drag him down.


    Qin Yinze politely replied, "Mom, don''t worry. I won''t be picky with food, I can eat anything. Furthermore, the dishes you''ve cooked are alluring and fragrant. It seems like you really want to eat them. "


    He said that he was not picky with food, and Ji Rou looked down on him again in his heart. If he did not eat when he was with her, then he would not eat, and would not pick food today.


    "Of course it''s good if you like it." Ji??s mother took a bowl and scooped up a bowl of soup. Usually, the first bowl of soup she scooped up would definitely be for Ji Rou, so Ji Rou reached out to take it, but Ji??s mother gave the bowl to Qin Yinze instead, "Son-inw, the weather is cold, drink a bowl of soup first to warm yourself up."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Once again, Ji Rou deeply understood that she was not his mother''s biological child. This newbie, Qin Yinze, was his mother''s biological son.


    After serving up the soup for Qin Yinze, Ji??s mother then took the food and ced it into Qin Yinze''s bowl: Son-inw, can you lend Xiao Rou to me for the night?


    Qin Yinze received the bowl of soup from the Ji??s mother with both hands, and even took out a pair of chopsticks to give the Ji??s mother some food: "Mom, Xiao Rou is your daughter, why are you still borrowing from me?"


    "Then sleep in Xiao Rou''s room tonight, and let her sleep with me." Ji??s mother sighed, "I always thought that my daughter was still young, how could she already be married in the blink of an eye."


    "That''s not right!" You guys are discussing who I sleep next to, shouldn''t you ask for my opinion? " Ji Rou felt that if she did not speak now, he would be ignored again.


    However, they did not care about her opinion. Ji??s mother and Qin Yinze decided at the same time, "We have already decided, you will apany mother to sleep tonight."


    "Tonight''s main character is me! The main character is me! " But no matter how Ji Rou shouted, it was useless. They happily decided who she would sleep with.

 Chapter 1195 Extra Story I Dont Want a Daughter When I Have a Son-in-law（3）

    Just when Ji Rou thought that the whole world was bullying her, the Qin Yinze who had snatched away her exclusive pet finally found out and gave her her the Red Braised Pig Hand she liked to eat the most. "Xiao Rou, this dish was specially made for you by mother.


    F * ck! This b * stard''s conscience had yet to be eaten by a dog, yet he was still able to remember that she loved to eat Red Braised Pig Hands at such a crucial moment, wuwuwu ?? Qin Yinze was so moved by this small action that he almost cried tears.


    "Thank you!" She took a big bite of the golden coloured pig hand that Qin Yinze handed to her. The taste was something that she was familiar with, made by her mother.


    "Eat slower. With such a big te, there''s no one to fight you for it." Qin Yinze patiently warned.


    "You know, I can''t slow down when I see delicious food." Ji Rou was still the same Ji Rou, her straightforwardly married nature did not change at all. Her happiness, anger and sorrow were all written on her face, and she would never take big bites of the food she liked to eat.


    "Look at you, eating like a kitten." Although Qin Yinze scolded her with a disdainful tone, Qin Yinze did not forget to use a wet towel to wipe her mouth.


    "Son-inw, she''s been like this since she was young. Don''t bother about her, hurry up and eat. If you don''t eat this table of food, you''ll get cold soon." In the past, everything that Qin Yinze had done was done by Ji??s mother, and he was definitely not pretending to do it for her to see. He was extremely pleased and wished that he could cook a few dishes in the kitchen to express his satisfaction towards his son-inw.


    "Alright." Qin Yinze personally poured the soup for Ji Rou. Just now, he was holding a bowl and drinking the soup, but he would asionally look at Ji Rou, afraid that she would choke on her soup.


    Ji Rou felt that it was Qin Yinze who had snatched away her exclusive love, but she didn''t know that at the dining table, other than her, the other two people held her in their hearts. She was the most important person in their hearts.


    Although it was only the Ji??s mother and Qin Yinze who were talking at the table, ignoring her interruptions, all of their discussions were about her. She was the absolute female lead tonight.


    The meal ended after almost two hours. Ji??s mother and Qin Yinze finished all the topics they could talk about in front of Ji Rou, and some of the topics that they couldn''t chat about still hadn''t been discussed in front of her.


    As a result, Ji??s mother activated [Deceitful Daughter] mode, "Xiao Rou, I have a few words that I want to say to my son-inw alone. We''ll go to the living room, clean the dining hall and wash the bowls."


    "Mom, what do you have to say to him that I can''t listen?" Ji Rou was the same as many others, she also had the intention to gossip, the more she didn''t know, the more she wanted to know.


    Ji??s mother whispered into his ear, "I''ll go warn him. If he dares to take responsibility for my daughter in the future, I''ll kill him."


    "Mom, you should have done that long ago. Let me tell you, men are despicable, they can''t be good to him alone." Ji Rou realized that Qin Yinze was looking at her and quickly changed the topic, "Mom, go and chat in the living room, leave all this work to me, I will definitely do it well."


    He hoped that his mother would warn Qin Yinze behind her back to make him a little more aware of the danger. Only then would he dare to bully her.


    When she thought about how their conversation must have been fraught with danger and how miserable Qin Yinze looked after being warned by his mother, Ji Rou was overjoyed. She even whistled happily while she was washing the dishes.


    In the living room.


    The Ji??s mother poured Qin Yinze a cup of water and said, "It''s not good to fall asleep over tea and coffee tonight, let''s drink some water to recuperate."


    "Thank you, Mom!" Qin Yinze got up and politely epted the cup of water, "Mom, I''m your son-inw, we''re family now. Whatever you want to say, just say it."


    Ji??s mother felt that it was good to chat with this kind of smart person. Unlike Ji Rou, that little girl, who would sometimes cause people to want to knock open her little head to see if there was soy milk in her head.


    As his own mother, he had such feelings for Ji Rou, but of course other people would have such feelings, especially this Young Master Qin beside him, he had more than once thought of knocking out Ji Rou''s head to see what was inside.


    Ji??s mother sat on the opposite sofa and went straight to the point, "Little Qin, in the past few days, I have heard many rumors about you in Minlo City. I know many rumors that ca


    ot be trusted, but I definitely believe that your Qin Family has an absolutely powerful background. "But I don''t know how powerful your family''s background is, nor do I want to know, nor do I want to gain any benefits from you. My only wish is for you to be good to my daughter for the rest of your life."


    Qin Yinze nodded: "Mom, Xiao Rou is my wife, she has been like this all her life. This is a fact that no one can change. In this life, I will only treat her well. "


    "With your words, I am relieved." Although there are countless people who go back on their words, Ji??s mother still believed that Qin Yinze would do as he said. She continued, "Today, Xiao Rou brought you home to see me, which means that she has faith in you for her entire life. Today, I will also formally hand over our family''s treasures to you. My only wish is that you will treat her well for the rest of your life. "


    She wanted to let Qin Yinze know, no matter how big the gap between their family and Qin Family was, Ji Rou was still their family''s treasure, so she would not allow to suffer even the slightest amount of grievance.


    "Mom, don''t worry. My wife will only be her for the rest of my life. There won''t be anyone else." Qin Yinze had never been an impulsive person. On the contrary, because he grew up in an environment like the Qin Family, he had always been calm and cautious when doing things from a young age.


    After making a mistake, he decided to marry Ji Rou. When he decided to write Ji Rou''s name on the Puppet Bar, no matter if he loved this girl or not, this girl was someone he had to take care of for his entire life.


    The men of Qin Family seemed to have such a good tradition. They believed that a woman would live her entire life and wouldn''t think about it anymore.


    His grandfather, Qin Hao, was only with his gra


    y, whose body was weak and sickly. His grandfather had taken care of her for dozens of years and his grandfather had never been tired of her.


    There was no need to mention his father Qin Yue, he was truly a person who couldn''t wait to pamper his wife to the heavens. The only person in their family who could suppress his father was his mother.


    Ji??s mother nodded, and continued, "There are some things that you have done that Xiao Rou does not know, so let''s just keep it a secret for the rest of her life. "Don''t put any psychological pressure on her. Letting her be with you is from the heart, not in return for your help."


    "Mom, I know." Qin Yinze had the same intentions, just that he did not expect the Ji??s mother to think the same way. Actually, he should have also expected that the two of them should be the two people in this world who wished for Ji Rou''s happiness the most.

 Chapter 1196 Extra Story If You Want to Kiss Kiss Me

    After he finished saying what he wanted to say to his son-inw, the two went silent for a while. Ji??s mother then said: "My son-inw, please sit down first, I''ll go help Xiao Rou that girl."


    Qin Yinze immediately stood up: "Mom, you''ve been tired all day, you should sit down and rest. I''ll go help Xiao Rou wash the dishes."


    Ji??s mother hesitated for a moment, then thought that they were already son-inw, and could not treat him as an outsider. "That''s good too."


    Qin Yinze said again: "Mom, then watch this TV show. I''lle and chat with you after I finish helping Xiao Rou."


    "Alright, go ahead!" After watching Qin Yinze enter the kitchen, tears suddenly appeared in Ji??s mother''s eyes.


    From the moment her daughter was born, she knew that her daughter was going to get married. She also knew that Ji Rou had already gotten her marriage certificate, but she had always felt like she was dreaming, thinking that it was just a dream.


    It was only until today when Ji Rou officially brought Qin Yinze home to introduce him to her did Ji??s mother clearly understand that all of this was not a dream. Her daughter had already grown up and was now part of her own family.


    In the future, Ji Rou would never act like a child while hugging her and act like a spoiled child again. She also rarely had the chance to wake Ji Rou up from bed and go to school.


    In the future, the life of the daughter will be taken over by that man...


    Qin Yinze came to the kitchen and saw that Ji Rou was washing the dishes and humming a small tune at the same time, as if she was in a good mood. He was also very happy with her.


    "Are you guys done chatting so soon?" Hearing Qin Yinze''s voice, Ji Rou turned to look at him, "What did mother tell you?"


    Qin Yinze: "What are you so happy about by answering my question first?"


    Ji Rou: "I''m happy, just happy. Where did all these reasonse from, don''t worry about it too much."


    Qin Yinze: "Since that''s the case, then whatever mother and I chat with has nothing to do with you."


    Ji Rou shouted, "She''s my mother. What did she tell you that it has nothing to do with me?"


    Just as Ji Rou was about to yell out, Qin Yinze suddenly moved closer to her. When she waspletely unprepared, Qin Yinze lightly kissed her on the lips: "Mother told me to take good care of you in the future."


    "Just speak when you want to, why kiss ??" If you want to kiss, then kiss properly. What''s the point of touching the surface of the water with a dragonfly ?? Ji Rou was unhappy!


    "You don''t like me kissing you?" But her eyes told him she liked him to kiss her.


    It was because she liked him kissing her that she didn''t like him! He only kissed her lightly, but how could a girl like her say such words?


    Ji Rou immediately changed the topic: "Quickly get out of here, don''t create trouble for me here."


    "I''m here to help you." Qin Yinze rolled up his sleeves and instantly became more capable, like a person who could help her.


    "Hey, don''t you think the kitchen is dirty? You''re really going to help me? "


    "I really don''t want to go into the kitchen, but I can''t leave my wife alone, so I have to help."


    Qin Yinze picked up the bowl Ji Rou had washed with water. It looked good, not like someone who had never done such things before, but he was indeed living a life of a great young master who came from the heavens and ate nothing ?? Ji Rou could only sigh, an intelligent person could learn anything really fast.


    Qin Yinze and Ji Rou cleaned up and came out of the kitchen. Ji??s mother also cleaned up Ji Rou''s room: "Xiao Qin, Xiao Rou''s room, I have changed into a new set of bedsheets.


    "Mom, I''m not feeling wronged. If you can let me stay here, I won''t even have the time to be happy." Qin Yinze had never slept on a bed before, but he would never despise someone who was actually Ji Rou. In truth, he was still a little disappointed that Ji??s mother had changed the bed where Ji Rou had slept on before.


    "I''ve already prepared all the toiletries for you. In the bathroom in Xiao Rou''s room, if there''s anything else you need, tell me." Ji??s mother was afraid that he would neglect his son-inw. He had already prepared everything, and did not forget to remind him again and again.


    Ji Rou could not bear to see his mother being so nice to Qin Yinze. "Mom, don''t worry about him.


    Ji??s mother said: "Xiao Rou, then bring Little Qin over to your room first, and tell him where you put all the things. The first time he came to our house, you have to treat him better. "


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Well, what else could she say?


    She was unwilling to let Qin Yinze go, but Ji Rou didn''t want to make her mother sad, so she led Qin Yinze to her room. Her room was decorated very simply, it didn''t look like a girl''s room that was more like a boy''s room.


    This was the first time Qin Yinze stepped into her room, and he looked around with interest: "Ji Xiaorou, your aesthetic ability is a little better than what I imagined."


    He originally wanted to praise Ji Rou, but when this girl praised him, she became easily arrogant, he changed his words to something like this, and when Ji Rou gave him a supercilious look: "You don''t even know how to praise someone like him, your wife will be taken away by others sooner orter."


    Qin Yinze pinched her face: "Don''t even mention ru


    ing, as long as you have that thought, I will break both of your legs."


    "If you''re going to be so fierce, I''ll give it a try and see if I dare to run." Although she loathed him, it was still the first time he stepped into her room, so Ji Rou still exined in detail, "My father personally designed the decorations for my room, and they were all made in ordance with my preferences. Especially the design of the room and the study, look here. "


    Ji Rou opened the door to the room: "This is the study room. In order to make it easier for me to study, my father specially opened up the study room to my room and made it into a huge room."


    This house of theirs was not very wide, but it was still extremely wide after being renovated. Especially Ji Rou''s room and this small study, they could see how much effort the person had put into it.


    Qin Yinze sighed: "Father-inw really loves you."


    "Of course. My dad is the man who loves me the most in the world, not one of them. " Thinking of her father, Ji Rou''s chest was filled with pride. The happiest thing a girl would ever have was her father who doted on her.


    Qin Yinze: "I will try my best to make him one of us."


    "With just you?" Ji Rou looked down on Qin Yinze, "I think it''s better if you don''t. To make you treat me well, I think not only will you live your entire life, I won''t be able to find you in your next life."


    Qin Yinze: "Ji Xiaorou, I think it''s time for you to eat more walnuts."


    Ji Rou did not understand. "What do you mean?"


    Qin Yinze: "It''s time to replenish my brain."


    Ji Rou: "Qin Yinze, you''re hurting me again!"


    "This is the truth, I''m not hurting you." Just as he was speaking to Ji Rou, Qin Yinze''s gaze swept across and saw the two picture frames on the desk. "What''s that?"


    Crap!


    Ji Rou knew that she was in trouble, there were two frames on her desk, one was her family''s fortune, and the other was her and Xiang Lingfeng''s photo.

 Chapter 1197 Extra Story Her Picture with Big Brother Feng

    Ji Rou and Xiang Lingfeng had known each other since childhood, but the two of them had not really known each other for long, so they had taken pictures of each other alone for a very short time. The picture in the frame was even chosen by Ji Rou from the many photos of the two of them.


    She put the photo of them together on the desk. She could see him when she looked up when she thought of him, and she reminded herself with him. Whenever she wanted to bezy and not study well, she would think about how good his grades were. In order to not be too different from him, she would try her best to catch up with him.


    Then, something happened to his father. Xiang Lingfeng disappeared, and Ji Rou was set up by Ji Chendong and his group. Then, she fell into Qin Yinze''s hands.


    Afternding in Qin Yinze''s hands, she was tormented by Qin Yinze every single day. He didn''t have the time to stay at home for long, and he didn''t have the time to clean up his study. Thus, her picture of Xiang Lingfeng and her was still on her desk.


    Ji Rou didn''t want Qin Yinze to know about the rtionship between her and Xiang Lingfeng at all. She wanted to hide the photo of Xiang Lingfeng, but it was already toote.


    He looked at them in the photo and said with a faint smile, "Who is the man in the photo?"


    "He is ??" Qin Yinze was a man who truly wanted to monopolize everything. If he knew that she had a boyfriend in the past, he would have to skin her, right?


    "Who is he?" Qin Yinze asked in a serious tone. His tone sounded a little scary.


    Look, she already said that this man was extremely jealous. Before she could even speak the truth, he was going to eat someone. If she were to speak the truth, the result would be ??


    Ji Rou didn''t even dare to think about the consequences. A sh of inspiration went through her head and she thought of a lie, "This is a senior of mine. She''s the same as Prince and Monkey. Now that we are studying abroad, we don''t have any contact. "


    While speaking, Ji Rou tried to snatch the photo from Qin Yinze''s hands, but this fellow refused to give it to him. He looked at her fixedly: "He''s just a senior, do you need me to put the photo together with him on the desk?"


    Ji Rou scratched her head andughed awkwardly: "I don''t have any other photos at home, I just randomly washed one and it came out ??"


    This stupid woman kept lying nonstop, and he wouldn''t be able to hear a single word of truth from her mouth. Qin Yinze''s gaze darkened, and said: "There''s no contact anymore, and there''s even a photo of him and him on the desk."


    "It was previously disyed. In recent months, many things have happened and I''ve rarely stayed at home. I''ve even forgotten that there''s such a picture here." Ji Rou was speaking the truth, but unfortunately Qin Yinze didn''t believe her anymore.


    "So neither the man in the picture nor the picture is important?" Qin Yinze smiled slightly, the curve of his lips bing even wider, causing Ji Rou to feel apprehensive.


    Ji Rou nervously swallowed her saliva, and stuttered: "Dang ?? Of course it''s not important. "


    She once again reached out her hands to take the photo back, but Qin Yinze still didn''t let go.


    "Since it''s not important, I''ll take care of it for you." In front of Ji Rou, Qin Yinze started to open the photo frame, and took out the photo out and tore it into pieces.


    "Qin Yinze, what are you doing?" Seeing a perfectly fine picture being torn into shreds in Qin Yinze''s hands, was as though it had torn apart her immature and beautiful love affair, causing Ji Rou''s heart to fiercely ache.


    Anger, heartache ?? All sorts of emotions surged at the same time, breaking through Ji Rou''s logic. She did not think much, but raised her fist and punched out, fiercely smashing Qin Yinze''s face: "Bastard, who gave you the chance to touch it."


    However, the fist thatnded on Qin Yinze''s face hurt Qin Yinze''s body. This woman could even attack him for a picture of that man.


    "Bastard, my things are things that you can casually move?" Ji Rou crouched down and tried to pick up the broken pieces on the ground to spell it.


    Qin Yinze pulled her back, "Ji Rou, is it not unimportant? Despite being so agitated, you still say that it isn''t important? "You''re stupid. Don''t think everyone is stupid like you."


    "So what if I''m excited? You tore up my picture, you won''t fucking let me get excited. " Ji Rou wanted to throw him off, but the man''s hands that were holding her wrist were like two iron pincers, it was fierce and painful. Do you really think you can be so amazing just because you have some smelly money? "I''m stupid, I''m just stupid. I only brought you home because I''m f * cking stupid."


    Because of her anger, Ji Rou sputtered a bunch of words that hurt others. Hearing that, Qin Yinze''s face turned dark, and the surrounding air became frozen: "Ji Rou, try saying some more nonsense."


    "I don''t care if you say one sentence, even if you want me to say ten, I will still say this. I can''t wait for you to f * * king get the hell out of my house! " Ji Rou who had lost her mind continued to struggle, wanting to pick up the broken pieces from the ground.


    That person was no other than the Big Brother Feng that she had grown up with.


    Ji Rou knew that she had already married someone else, so she shouldn''t think about Big Brother Feng anymore ?? But who was never young? Who didn''t have an unforgettable love affair?


    He, Qin Yinze, definitely also had those feelings, could he just forget about them? How could he destroy her past?


    "Ji Rou!" Qin Yinze had to bear with it for a while before he managed to not snap his neck.


    "Take your dirty hands away! Don''t touch me! " Ji Rou clenched her teeth and roared.


    "Ji Rou, do you know what you''re saying?" Heh ?? Now that he had touched her, she felt that he was dirty. In her heart, whenpared to that man, he was indeed a joke.


    If you go against her, she would be so angry that she could even poke a hole in the sky. Furthermore, this matter still concerned her Big Brother Feng.


    She said angrily, "Qin, didn''t you want to know who the man in the photo is? I''ll tell you right now. The man in the photo is none other than the man I grew up liking. The two of us have a rtionship of a man and a woman. Not only did I like him before, I like him now as well. In the future, I will also like him. Now that you have heard the true answer, you should be satisfied, now you should be happy. "


    The moment Ji Rou said this, Qin Yinze ced Ji Rou on the desk. He lowered his head and kissed Ji Rou violently and ruthlessly, no ?? Not kissing, but biting her, and he bit her lips and sucked her blood like a vampire.


    "Ugh ??" "Let go." Ji Rou used all her might to push him away, but she couldn''t do it, so she didn''t want to give up either. She followed his example and simrly bit him, bit his lips, and sucked his blood.


    But as the two of them "bit each other," a vague feeling rose up. They changed their biting into kissing, and they both used their greatest strength to kiss each other.

 Chapter 1198 Extra Story Never like Him

    slowly let go of her only when he was unable to breathe properly.


    He used his thumb to caress her lips, which had been bitten and swollen by him. With a faint smile but also a gentle tone between lovers, he said: "Ji Rou, let me tell you, I don''t care who the man in your mind is. "I only care that the man who can kiss you like this and take your body is me, and it can only be me."


    He said that he didn''t care who the man in her mind was, then why did he have such a huge reaction when he saw that she had a picture of Xiang Lingfeng on her desk? This was a lie that even he felt was fake, yet the extremely angry Ji Rou believed it.


    "Hmph ??" "That may not be so!" She knew he wouldn''t like her, that his interest in her was her body. After all, she was pretty and young, and when she did that kind of thing it made him feel good.


    "Not necessarily?" Qin Yinze approached her again, sneering sinisterly, "You want me to fill your stomach right now, to prove it to you?"


    "You ?? Disgusting! " Ji Rou didn''t know that this man was so disgusting and vulgar, wanting to do something to her at a time like this.


    "Ji Rou, I am your husband and you are my wife. Whether you are willing or not, you can forget about getting rid of this status in your entire life. "Only I can treat you ??" He pressed her down, bent his head, and kissed her, his big hands reaching under her dress. "This, this, and this!"


    Ji Rou bit her lips as she endured her humiliation, then pinched her chin to raise her head, allowing her to lean on him. "If you dare to be tainted with the aura of another man, I''ll let you know what cruelty is."


    Ji Rou hated him to the point that he treated her as a lifeless toy, hated him to the point where he was sure that he would eat her whole. "Qin Yinze, other than threatening people, what else would you do? "Let me know what ''cruelty'' means, thene at me. If I''m scared, I''ll use your surname."


    "Heh ??" Qin Yinze clenched his fists tightly. If not for him trying his best to restrain himself, he might have already turned this woman''s head off and kicked her like a ball.


    "Xiao Rou,e out. Mom has something to tell you." The Ji??s mother appeared in time and extinguished the bomb that was about to explode between Qin Yinze and Yue Yang.


    Ji Rou was so angry that her entire body was trembling, but when she saw that her mother had calmed down, she did not want her mother to worry about her anymore, so she tried to put on a smile, but that smile was even uglier than crying.


    Ji Rou was the only child of the Ji??s mother, and the Ji??s mother had always wished that he could give all the happiness in the world to Ji Rou.


    Now, in order to prevent her from worrying about his forced smile, Ji??s mother felt pain in her heart as she looked at Qin Yinze in dissatisfaction, "Little Qin, you should rest first. Xiao Rou, I will be taking you away. "


    He was satisfied with this son-inw of his, Ji??s mother, but his son-inw made his daughter sad. No matter what the reason was, Ji??s mother at least had a little opinion of him.


    The Ji??s mother brought Ji Rou back to her room and hugged him, "Xiao Rou, don''t hold back, if you want to cry, just cry. Mother is here."


    Ji Rou didn''t want his mother to know that they were arguing, but his mother''s embrace was so warm that it made her heart feel warm.


    Ji??s mother released Ji Rou and gently said: "Then can you tell Mommy what happened?"


    Ji Rou shook her head: "I''m fine."


    "Xiao Rou, your mother told you that even though your tongue and teeth are so intimate, they still want to fight, not to mention that we are only mortals. Ji??s mother held Ji Rou''s hand and smiled, "Xiao Rou, you two are husband and wife now, the way to protect your rtionship is tomunicate. Don''t say anything you shouldn''t because of your anger when you encounter something. When you say it out loud, it''s like pouring water into a pot of boiling water. Do you understand that? "


    "We''ll be fine if we argue." Ji Rou tried really hard to hold back her tears. She didn''t want to cry in front of her mother, and she didn''t want her mother to worry about her anymore. She also didn''t want her mother''s opinion of Qin Yinze to change because of this matter ??


    The Ji??s mother patiently advised, "Xiao Rou, Qin Yinze is also a mortal. He has feelings that normal people have. He will be jealous, he will be angry... That''s because he cares about you. "


    "Mom, I ?? "I know." Although she said that, Ji Rou didn''t think that Qin Yinze cared about her at all.


    The reason why Qin Yinze tore up Big Brother Feng''s picture was because of his strong male pride.


    Ji??s mother said again: "Xiao Rou, since you know you said the wrong things, then go and exin your wrongs to him. Once the two of them have exined everything clearly, there will be nothing left to do."


    Wasn''t mother advising her? Why did he even ask her to exin it to that bastard Qin Yinze?


    It was obviously Qin Yinze who did the wrong thing, what right did he have to ask her to exin? Was it because his family had such a strong background?


    Ji Rou firmly said, "Mother, I am not wrong! The one who was wrong is him? "


    Ji??s mother patted Ji Rou''s hand: "Xiao Rou, mother''s words are not wrong. Mother felt that you had gone overboard, you should exin things to him. If you exin what you''ve done, he''ll apologize to you for what he did wrong. "


    "A man of his kind would never recognize his mistake." In Ji Rou''s eyes, Qin Yinze was a dictator who was arrogant enough to not hear other people''s voices.


    Ji??s mother frowned, "Xiao Rou, how can you speak in such a ma


    er? It would be sad. "


    "Why would he tear up my and Big Brother Feng''s photos? Did he know that the photo was the only one between me and the Big Brother Feng? I can''t even see the people from the Big Brother Feng anymore, can''t I look at the photo and think about him? " The tears that had hidden themselves for a long time instantly burst out of Ji Rou''s eyes and fell down.


    Ji Rou was used to leaving pictures on the Cloud Disc, but after the Big Brother Feng disappeared, her Cloud Disc was also poisoned, and the photos inside were all deleted.


    She was only left with this one picture of the Big Brother Feng, and it was even torn apart by Qin Yinze. If she was not angry, she probably wouldn''t be Ji Rou.


    "Yes, he was wrong to tear up your picture, and very wrong at that." But then she changed the topic and said, "But Xiao Rou, why don''t we change our perspective? If you see the pictures he took with the other girls were still on his desk, and he could look down at them, what would you do?"


    "I ??" Qin Yinze was sitting with other women eating lunch and chatting. She had even drenched him with coffee, if he ced his photo with other women on the desk, she would probably go even further than him.


    Ji??s mother rubbed Ji Rou''s head: "Xiao Rou, don''t answer mother right now. "First, you should take a shower, take a good night''s sleep and wake up. Then, you will know what to do."


    Ji Rou choked with sobs, "Mother, I ??"


    Ji??s mother said gently: Xiao Rou, Mom ca


    ot make any decisions for you. Mom can only help you think along your own lines, and you have to make your own decisions on what to do.

 Chapter 1199 Extra Story Young Master Qin Left Without a Word

    Standing under the shower and facing the cold water, Ji Rou''s mind was filled with thoughts of Qin Yinze''s angry reaction not long ago. She didn''t want to not know. If she thought about it carefully, she would discover some problems that she hadn''t discovered before.


    The look in Qin Yinze''s eyes when he was angry seemed to be dangerous, but within the danger, more and more what seemed to be love wounds and all kinds ofplicated things that she could not understand and could not understand appeared.


    Was it really as his mother had said, that her words had hurt him too much?


    However ?? However ?? He didn''t care about her, so no matter what she said, he wouldn''t care. How could he be hurt?


    She didn''t really want to argue with him. Every time she fought with him, she would end up feeling sad.


    As my mother said, it''s not easy for two people to be together. To live together every day, don''t leave too much regret in your life.


    "Xiao Rou, the weather is cold, don''t wash for too long, don''t catch yourself a cold." Ji Rou stayed in the bathroom for a long time, but didn''te out. Then, the Ji??s mother knocked on the door again.


    Ji Rou turned off the water, casually wrapped herself in a bath towel and said with reddened eyes: "Mom, did I really say something wrong?"


    Ji??s mother hurriedly took a towel and helped Ji Rou wipe the water on his hair. As she wiped the water, she said, "Xiao Rou, since you know your wrongs, let''s change. Now you blow your hair dry, change into clean clothes, go to his room and apologize to him.


    "Oh ??" Ji Rou sat in front of the dressing table and had Ji??s mother help blow her hair, "Mom, when you and Dad were arguing in the past, Daddy was the one who let you win, so why can''t Qin Yinze let me win?"


    Ji??s motherughed: "Your father gave way to me because he was wrong. If I''m wrong, I''m the one who apologized to him. "


    In her heart, Ji Rou was still concerned that Qin Yinze had ripped off her picture. "But today, it was clearly Qin Yinze who provoked me first, if he did not tear apart the picture of the Big Brother Feng, I would not have said those words."


    The Ji??s mother said: "Xiao Rou, before we do something, do not care about the opinions of others. "We need to know that we made a mistake. We need to admit that we made a mistake first, do you understand?"


    "Well, I see. Thank you, mother! "Mom, I love you!" With such a good father and mother in her life, Ji Rou felt that she was truly a happy child.


    "Silly child, quickly go find him." Ji??s mother kept his blow-pipe and lovingly rubbed Ji Rou''s head, "It doesn''t matter if he''s still angry or not, you have to talk to him properly. Don''t ever argue with him again."


    "What if he''s going to argue with me, Mom?" Ji Rou knew that Qin Yinze was very petty, and he remembered every single thing that she had done in her heart.


    Ji??s mother thought for a moment, then said: "Go and apologize to him, he''s still arguing with you, then Mom will stand on your side."


    Ji Rou pouted: "Mom, so you''re saying, you''re standing on his side?"


    Ji??s motherughed gently: "No, I am on the side of the truth."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Actually, Ji Rou was very happy in her heart that her mother was able to like him so much.


    Before she brought Qin Yinze home, Ji Rou had been worried about him. What if her mother didn''t like Qin Yinze?


    Now that she saw that her mother liked Qin Yinze so much, all these worries were gone. Ji Rou heaved a sigh of relief.


    Ji Rou came to Qin Yinze''s room apologetically. As the door was closed, she knocked on it politely. She knocked several times, but no one answered.


    She said it like that, sometimes, when Qin Yinze was too petty, he would still be angry at her, "Qin Yinze, you shouldn''t have treated me like that, I''ll open the door ande in myself."


    Ji Rou waited for a while, but seeing that no one responded, she pushed open the door and entered.


    There were no lights in the room. Using the light from the corridor, Ji Rou roughly sca


    ed through the house but did not see Qin Yinze.


    Qin Yinze is not here?


    Ji Rou''s heart was inexplicably anxious, as she hurriedly turned on the light in his room. When the light was turned on, Ji Rou could clearly see the situation in the room. Her bed was neat and tidy, and no one had even touched it.


    The sliding doors of the room and study were open, and he could see every corner of the room at a nce, but he was nowhere to be seen.


    Qin Yinze really wasn''t there, the most eye-catching thing in the room and study room were the pieces of photos it had torn.


    Ji Rou walked in front of the desk and picked up the picture of him ripping apart a bit. Unavoidably, he felt a sense of sorrow.


    Her and Qin Yinze''s marriage had been an unusual and unequal transaction from the very start. In the end, she still couldn''t live like an ordinary couple.


    It was normal for an ordinary couple to cause a ruckus, but after the ruckus, they would still be family. However, she felt that there was a huge gap between her and Qin Yinze, and as long as he didn''t turn back, she would never be able to catch him.


    "Xiao Rou." Ji??s mother was still worried, he quietly followed along, and knew that Qin Yinze had disappeared.


    "Mom, Qin Yinze has a germaphobia, he probably won''t get used to living here." Although his heart felt cold because of Qin Yinze''s decision to leave without saying goodbye, Ji Rou still instinctively found an excuse for him, not wanting to ruin the good impression he had left for his mother.


    Ji??s mother was a clear-minded person, how could Ji Rou''s excuse be enough to fool her, it was just that she could not see through him. "Xiao Rou, quickly call him and ask if he''s back home yet?"


    The two of them quarreled for a bit, until her son-inw left home in anger. If anything happened, Ji Rou would regret it for the rest of her life. Ji??s mother dotes on his daughter, so she wouldn''t allow such an ident to happen.


    "Mom, he''s so old, so he''ll be fine." "It''s gettingte, hurry up and go rest. I''m going to sleep too, I still have to wake up early tomorrow to attend ss."


    Ji??s mother was worried. "Xiao Rou ??"


    "Mom, you should quickly go and rest. He''ll be fine, I''m fine too, so don''t worry. " Ji Rou didn''t want his mother to worry about him the most, but in the end, she still let her worry about him.


    "Alright then." Ji??s mother understood that her daughter was an impatient one, if Ji Rou was unwilling to do something, she must not force her, otherwise, if he forced her into a corner, she would drive her crazy.


    When Ji??s mother walked out of her room, she lightly closed the door for Ji Rou. Right at that moment when the door closed, tears also rolled down from the corner of Ji Rou''s eyes.


    Today, was the first time she brought Qin Yinze home to see her mother. He actually left without saying goodbye. What did he take her for?


    "Bastard, who do you think he is? Why are you bullying him like this? Why should I be so sad? " Ji Rou bit her lips in anger. Her heart ached more and more, making her feel like she was suffocating.


    She really hated this suffocating feeling of sadness!

 Chapter 1200 Extra Story If I Tamper with His Wine

    It was alreadyte into the night.


    Multicolored lights lit up the historic and cultural city.


    Qin Yinze drove the car on the city road, but did not know where he could go.


    It was this moment that allowed him to once again experience how lonely he was.


    He hadn''t even had a real friend in years. Sometimes, if you want to find someone to talk to, you won''t even be able to do so. Just thinking about it makes you sad.


    In the three years that Minlo City had been settled in, he worked nonstop, constantly expanding the size of thepany. His career could be said to be smooth sailing, but his life was a mess.


    Because in these three years, other than his work, he did not even know what else he could do. Even when food was in front of him, he wasn''t in the mood to enjoy it.


    He drove the car to circle around and around the city, and after a long while, he finally stopped in front of the brightly lit Charm Nightclub''s main entrance. After handing the car over to the security, Qin Yinze directly went upstairs.


    Hearing that he was here, the person in charge, Peng Shan, rushed over urgently: "Sir, why did you suddenlye here today?"


    Qin Yinze did not reply, but raised his eyebrows and nced at Peng Shan. Peng Shan did not dare to ask anymore, and said: "What do you want to drink? I''ll bring it to you right away. "


    Qin Yinze answered with a question, "What programs do you have here tonight?"


    "Tonight''s show is going to be a bit exciting. You may not like it, sir. " Peng Shan had been by Qin Yinze''s side for three years, and he believed that he still understood Qin Yinze''s preferences.


    Their husband never socialized, did not mess with men and women... In this era, there were not many men who were rich and clean, but their husband was definitely one.


    "Lead the way." Throwing these two words, Qin Yinze walked forward.


    Peng Shan was startled, but managed to react and quickly followed: "Sir, because I didn''t know you wereing over, and there are so many guests tonight, and all of the VIP rooms have guests, can you wait for me? I''ll call my people over to make room for you."


    Because Qin Yinze had never participated in such activities before, they did not prepare any special entertainment rooms for Qin Yinze.


    At this time, he suddenly came to visit. There was no VIP room, and he couldn''t sit in the hall. In a moment of desperation, Peng Shan wanted to kick out their own people.


    "Our people?" Qin Yinze had many subordinates by his side, but he had never chatted and drank with them before. Since he had nothing better to do tonight, he might as well give it a try.


    Peng Shan replied, "Yes. It''s Su Qingyang, Doctor Tong and the rest. "


    Qin Yinze replied, "There''s no need to chase them away, I''ll squeeze with them."


    Peng Shan, "..."


    Whether this lord knew it or not, as long as he sat there, the others would not be able to y. They would rather go to the hall to squeeze with a group of people than to squeeze with him.


    But Peng Shan didn''t dare to say these words, since Master was willing to y with them, everyone should feel honored.


    Seeing Peng Shan''s troubled face, Qin Yinze raised his brows and asked: "Is there a problem?"


    Qin Yinze had already decided to squeeze with his subordinates to see how they usually yed. Even if Peng Shan had objections, so what? Moreover, he knew that Peng Shan did not dare have any objections.


    Peng Shan shook his head, "No ?? "No problem, I''ll lead you there now."


    Charm had some special shows today. The advertisement had been released half a month ago, so it had attracted quite a few customers.


    This included some of Qin Yinze''s subordinates. In any case, they were here to y for free, so no one wanted to miss such a good opportunity.


    Qin Yinze''s sudden appearance was out of everyone''s expectations. A group of people stood up at the same time and shouted at the same time: "Sir!"


    Qin Yinze waved his hand to indicate for everyone to sit, but since he did not sit, no one dared to.


    Seeing Qin Yinze, Doctor Tong was both surprised and happy. She knew that Qin Yinze was going home with his today, and thinking that they were going to stay at the Ji household tonight, and that he would appear here right now, it must be because of a conflict with Ji Rou.


    As a subordinate, since the master hade, she should greet him. Moreover, she wanted to see him and get close to him. "Sir, you''re here!"


    Qin Yinze ignored them, he wasn''t even paying attention to Doctor Tong out of the corner of his eyes.


    sat down and Peng Shan personally poured a cup of the wine he usually drank and served it to him.


    The Doctor Tong stopped him: "Sir, you are currently taking medicine to recuperate your body, you ca


    ot drink alcohol."


    Qin Yinze still ignored the Doctor Tong. As he raised his cup to drink, the Doctor Tong said, "Sir, you have to think about the Miss Ji before drinking. If anything happens to you, what do you want her to do?"


    After saying that, the Doctor Tong looked at Qin Yinze, observing every single change in his expression.


    She saw that when Qin Yinze heard Ji Rou, he slightly frowned his brows. It was from this tiny, indiscernible expression of his that Doctor Tong was able to deduce that they had gotten into a fight tonight.


    He had a falling out with that arrogant little girl Ji. The heavens were truly helping her.


    This was the time when she could take advantage of the situation to sneak in, but Doctor Tong was clear that she needed Qin Yinze to see her again. The time was not ripe yet, she needed more time.


    Doctor Tong continued, "Sir, Miss Ji is very concerned about your health and every day she would tell me to prescribe medicine with you. If she finds out that you don''t stop drinking, she would definitely worry for you."


    Doctor Tong clearly knew that they had caused a lot of trouble, and mentioning Ji Rou at this time would only make him angry, but she never left Ji Rou''s side. Because she knew that the more Ji Rou was mentioned at this time, the more Qin Yinze would feel disgusted with this name.


    "Shut up! Whoever mentions her in front of me again, get out of here immediately! " When he thought about that stupid woman, Qin Yinze felt like he was being stabbed by a de.


    And this was exactly the kind of effect Doctor Tong wanted. He forbade others from mentioning the woman surnamed Ji, so she felt extremely refreshed in her heart.


    Seeing Qin Yinze drink the cup of wine, Doctor Tong mustered up his courage again to persuade him: "Sir, you really ca


    ot drink too much, why don''t I call Miss Ji ??"


    Before he even finished speaking, Doctor Tong had already received a cold and sharp gaze from Qin Yinze. The sharper the gaze, the happier Doctor Tong was. She really wanted to know what Ji Rou had done to make their calm master angry to such an extent.


    The Doctor Tong looked at the wine cup in Qin Yinze''s hands, as the liquid in the cup slowly decreased. Suddenly, a thought surfaced in her mind. If she added anything into his wine, even if he had to treat her as Ji Rou, she would be willing.


    But the one who poured the wine for Qin Yinze was Peng Shan, he was loyal to Qin Yinze, it was impossible for him to do anything to Qin Yinze through the wine he drank.


    But then again, nothing in this world was impossible, if you did not use all your strength to do it.

 Chapter 1201 Extra Story Who Is the Owner of This Place

    Qin Yinze''s bad mood made the other subordinates who were trembling with fear and trepidation, as if they were treading on thin ice because of him. Everyone was so careful that they even deliberately controlled their breathing, afraid that they would identally hit their master''s gun.


    Su Qingyang was Qin Yinze''s personal assistant and worked beside Qin Yinze during the day. He knew that Qin Yinze''s mood was exceptionally good throughout the entire day, and had even intentionally made him get off work two hours earlier.


    Getting off work early was something they had never dared to even think about before.


    Everyone who worked at Qin Yinze''s side knew that he was a workaholic. In theirpany, people only worked overtime and not overtime. There were never any examples of people getting off work early.


    It was the first time today, and even Su Qingyang didn''t dare believe it when he heard the boss telling him to get off work in the afternoon. After confirming the newster on, he was so happy that he invited a few of his colleagues toe over tonight to celebrate with Charm.


    It had only been a few hours, but the Boss looked just like a ghost that didn''t want to get too close. Just what had happened in that short period of time?


    Su Qingyang was unable to figure out what happened to the BOSS, so he cast his gaze that was begging for help towards Doctor Tong. The woman had a more exquisite mind than the man, so Doctor Tong should be able to guess a little.


    Doctor Tong shook his head lightly, telling Su Qingyang not to put too much hope in her.


    They were well aware that their n''s boss hated people who bit his tongue the most. Doctor Tong would not be so stupid as to offend him.


    "Isn''t there a new program?" Just as everyone was trembling in fear, Qin Yinze asked impatiently.


    Peng Shan quickly answered: "Sir, the program has been prepared. It''s about to start."


    Even with the Big Boss present, no one dared to speak. The atmosphere in the private room was extremely oppressive, Su Qingyang did not want to see his expression during the day or at night.


    After thinking about it, Su Qingyang found an excuse: "Sir, my girlfriend just sent a message. The sewer at her home is blocked, I need to go back and help her clear it."


    "The sewer is blocked. Are you a sewer worker?" Qin Yinze, who never cared about the personal life of his subordinates, threw out those words. He frowned, and looked at Su Qingyang in the blink of an eye, "Woman, the more you''re ustomed to her, the more she doesn''t know how great you are. You don''t know what''s good for you. "


    "Sir, I ??" Su Qingyang wiped off his cold sweat. To be honest, his girlfriend had always been good to him, never bothering him when something happened. Clearing the sewers was just an excuse he had to escape.


    "I didn''t let you leave today. No one is allowed to leave." Qin Yinze drank the strong alcohol in his cup in one gulp, and his fierce gaze swept across the few people present one by one. In the end, his gaze still fell on Su Qingyang, "Are you still leaving?"


    "Sir, I''ll call my girlfriend and ask her to find a sewer operator." Since the BOSS had already said that, then why did he say that he wanted to leave? It was a matter of time before he lost his job, so in order to maintain his high-ie job, Su Qingyang had to admit that he lost.


    Qin Yinze then looked at Peng Shan, who was pouring wine for him: "Peng Shan, I will treat all the customers whoe to Charm Consumption today. You pass down the message for them to eat and drink to their heart''s content. "


    "Sir, no... This won''t do. " Peng Shan had spent a lot of money to prepare for this Charm activity. He had even thought of taking back the costs of the event tonight, so how could he let the big BOSS do whatever it wanted?


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows: Hmm?


    "Sir, let''s not talk about anything else with our show tonight. Even the finale of the finale is a huge expense. If we don''t take the money, we really will pay it off." Even if their family''s BOSS was rich, they would not care about the money spent tonight. But they could not afford to spend it so carelessly, since their master did not care about the money, but Peng Shan did.


    When Peng Shan thought of spending money to buy food for people he didn''t know, it felt even worse than having a piece of meat cut off in his heart.


    "Are you the owner of this ce, or am I? "Hmm?" Peng Shan did not listen to his words, and this was even a question that was neither too light nor too heavy for Qin Yinze.


    "Of course it''s you. I''ll get someone to broadcast it. " Qin Yinze''s question was not light nor heavy, but Peng Shan still did not dare to refute it, because he was only helping his master manage Charm.


    Peng Shan felt that as a worker, as long as he did his job well, he could not go against the boss.


    Charm had a special program tonight, and the advertisement was already released half a month ago. Tonight, there were indeed a lot of people, and even Prince, Monkey and Dai Li hade to join in the fun.


    Dai Li did not want to watch some special show, she did not want to miss any chance of meeting Ol ''Five with a diamond in her hand.


    The prince and monkey had indeede to watch the show, but with Dai Li there, the prince had temporarily forgotten about the program, and was thinking about how to please Dai Li.


    He had even thought about getting Dai Li drunk, and how he and she would get drunk together. It''s just that the Prince had a heart of a thief but didn''t have the guts.


    "Sister Dai Li, what do you want to drink?" The Prince flipped through the electronic machine on the table, "Women drinking alcohol is too harmful to their health." "You''d better drink the juice, it''s good for your face."


    "Well, just drink the juice." Thest time she was drunk and something happened here, Dai Li still had some reservations. This time, she could not get drunk and cause any trouble, if not she would not be as lucky asst time.


    The Prince said, "Monkey, why don''t we all drink some juice?"


    Monkey nodded. "We are here to watch the program today. It doesn''t matter what we drink."


    If they really wanted to drink, they would have liked to go to a ce full of people. That was a shop opened by an acquaintance, they wouldn''t have worried that they would be dragged away even if they had drunk too much.


    Charm was different here. This was a heaven for the rich. There were countless things that happened every day, but no one could expose it.


    Right at this time, the noise of the music suddenly lessened, and a sweet voice came out of the radio, "Various bosses, from the moment you step onto thisnd of enchantment, you are our most respected guest, and I hope that every distinguished guest can have a good time here. I have made everyone wait for the finale show for a long time, so I will immediately let everyone know. "


    At this point, the a


    ouncer deliberately paused for a moment, purposely put on a show to keep everyone''s appetite in suspense, and then the sweet voice spoke again: "Our ultimate show is ?? tonight everyone''s charming expenses are paid by our boss."


    Peng Shan was extremely cu


    ing, he could not change the owner''s mind, so he temporarily changed the final show. The team that he had invited with a high price, how could they let these people watch it for nothing?


    As for the customers present, no one knew what the final show would be. Hearing that they wouldn''t need to pay for everything tonight, they were even more happy than if they had won a six time prize.

 Chapter 1202 Extra Story I Cant Let Him Fall into the Hands of Another Woman

    The situation of the prince and monkey family was not bad, but they were still students. Normally, they spent their parents'' money and were often short of money. Now that they heard that tonight''s expenses were being treated, they were so happy that they flew up to the sky.


    Dai Li knocked on the table, reminding them: "I''m just treating you guys to a few cups of fruit juice, and it only costs a little. The two of you can be happy like this, do you think you''re worth it?"


    "What fruit juice? I''m going to order something to eat right now. I''m going to order the most expensive food in their house that I normally don''t want to eat." They were here for the program just now. Now, the program was just free to eat and drink. They didn''t eat much, so they felt sorry for themselves.


    "You guys pay more or less attention to image." Dai Li was a little speechless towards the two of them, if fifth brother diamond appeared, she would probably be scared away. Seems like she had to stay away from them, so as to not let them harm her, she got up, "I need to go to the bathroom."


    The Prince said, "Sister Dai Li, you are beautiful all the time. Don''t always go to the bathroom to fix your makeup."


    Dai Li said: "I''m not going to fix my makeup, I''m going to the toilet."


    The public restroom was at the end of the corridor, which led to the VIP private room.


    Every time they arrived at the door of the room, Dai Li would intentionally slow her steps down, thinking that if fifth brother Diamond came out of the room, they could still meet by chance.


    Along the way, all the rooms were sealed. Not to mention meeting the fifth brother of the diamond king, Dai Li didn''t even smell her presence.


    walked to the second-tost room in the corridor and set the door open. A man entered and in that instant, Dai Li saw Qin Yinze, who was sitting in the middle of the room.


    Young Master Qin?


    Dai Li hurriedly took another nce, but before she could see it clearly, the door had already been closed.


    tried his best to recall the scene he saw just now. Young Master Qin seemed to be drinking wine, a beautiful woman sat beside him. Then who could she be?


    Could it be that Qin Yinze was messing around with Ji Rou behind his back?


    Thinking of that, Dai Li immediately ran back to their table.


    Dai Li dragged the prince and asked, "Prince, you told me before that Ji Rou took Qin Yinze home today?"


    The Prince nodded. "Yes. "Don''t tell me that I would lie to you for something like that."


    Dai Li pursed her lips and thought about it: "Just now, when I passed by the VIP room, I saw that man in the VIP room seemed to be Ji Rou''s Young Master Qin. Did my eyes go blurry? "No, my eyesight has always been very good."


    "How could it be Young Master Qin? Our boss will bring Young Master Qin home to see his mother-inw tonight. How could he abandon boss and run to the nightclub? " Even if he beat the prince to death, he wouldn''t believe that Qin Yinze woulde here at this time. "Sister Dai Li, you might really be seeing things."


    "He followed Ji Rou home to see his aunt? However ?? The person I just saw really resembled him. " If it was anyone else, Dai Li would be wrong, as this old man was the main culprit that caused her to lose her job as an air stewardess, she would definitely not recognize him wrongly.


    "Isn''t it easy to be the Young Master Qin? You can just call the boss and ask him." At all times, the Prince would think of ways to show off in front of Dai Li, and on the contrary, he would call Ji Rou''s cell phone.


    Dai Li hastily stopped him: "Stop fighting. This ce is originally a ce for the rich to y. It is not strange that Young Master Qin woulde here, why are we making such a fuss about it? "


    The Prince put away his cell phone and chuckled, "If you say no, then no. I''ll listen to you."


    Although she felt that there was nothing strange about Qin Yinzeing here, but when Dai Li thought about the woman who sat beside him, she started to feel uneasy.


    The woman had been keeping a distance from him when she saw him, but who knew if they were getting closer?


    Her keen intuition told Dai Li that the woman sitting beside Qin Yinze was not as harmless as she looked.


    After thinking about it, Dai Li said, "Prince, why don''t you give Ji Rou a call and ask. If Young Master Qin was home, I wouldn''t have to think so much. "


    Whatever Dai Li said, the Prince would not find it a


    oying. He took out his phone, pressed the speed dial button, and dialed Ji Rou''s cell phone. The phone was co


    ected, and the person answered after a while: "Boss, I did not disturb your rest, did I?"


    Ji Rou''s voice was a little low: "If you have something to say, say it."


    The Prince said, "Today, aren''t you bringing Young Master Qin home? I just want to ask about your situation and care for you."


    Ji Rou said impatiently: "What are you trying to say?"


    The Prince then said, "Monkey, Sister Dai Li and I, the three of us are drinking wine in Charm. Sister Dai Li just went to the bathroom and saw a man in the VIP room who looked like your Young Master Qin ?? So let me call you and ask. "


    On the other side of the phone, Ji Rou said: "So what if it is him? So what if it''s not him? "


    The prince said, "We ?? We are ??"


    Seeing that the Prince was confused, Dai Li took her phone and asked, "Xiao Rou, did you quarrel with your Young Master Qin? If it''s you,e over. There''s a woman sitting next to him. I see that woman has no good intentions towards him, and if you don''te and something happens to them, you''ll regret it until your intestines turn green. "


    "There''s no rtion between us anymore. If he wants to be good to someone, then go and be good to someone. I''m not interested in knowing that." With that said, Ji Rou hung up the phone.


    Ji Rou really wanted to ignore Qin Yinze, he wanted to do whatever she wanted outside, and in the future, no one would care about who they were, but after hearing what Dai Li said, she could not sit still at all, and had no control over her own body, so she bade farewell to Ji??s mother and rushed back to Charm.


    Fortunately, their home wasn''t too far from Charm''s and it was only about 20 minutes'' drive away.


    When Ji Rou arrived, Dai Li told the Prince to pick her up at the door. When he received her, the Prince said, "Boss, we grew up together, why is it that Sister Dai Li knows you even better than I do?"


    Based on their understanding of Ji Rou, they thought that she would note just because she said she wouldn''te, yet Dai Li insisted oning. They never expected that Dai Li''s words would hit the mark, Ji Rou actually came.


    Ji Rou didn''t want to waste any more words. "Where''s he?"


    The Prince replied, "The VIP room."


    Ji Rou: "Which one?"


    Prince: "I don''t know which room. Only Sister Dai Li knows it. Boss, don''t be in such a hurry. Let''s go in and ask her. "


    "Room 8808." Dai Li also came over. She pointed to the VIP private room, "Xiao Rou, go in and see him, no matter what happened to him when she was drunk, she can''t fall into the hands of another woman."


    Once she heard which room Qin Yinze was in, Ji Rou turned and walked over. As for what Dai Li had said, she did not hear it at all.

 Chapter 1203 Extra Story Ji Rou Fainted

    Dai Li hurriedly chased after Ji Rou and advised, "Ji Rou, I brought you here to prevent bad things from happening, but this does not mean that the Young Master Qin has already done something that let you down. You have to be calm, and not be impulsive. "


    Dai Li''s words were like a bucket of cold water being poured over Ji Rou''s head, waking her up and also causing her to stop in her hurried steps.


    Ji Rou''s nk and lifeless eyes made Dai Li panic in her heart. "Xiao Rou, what''s wrong?"


    Ji Rou muttered: "Why am I here? What did I do just now? "


    "Xiao Rou, don''t scare me." Seeing Ji Rou''s dazed appearance, Dai Li was so worried that she quickly grabbed onto Ji Rou''s hand. This hold of her had scared Dai Li quite a bit.


    Ji Rou''s hand was extremely cold, cold as ice. Cold sweat continuously poured out from her hand, and Dai Li hurriedly supported her. "Xiao Rou, is there something wrong with your hand?"


    "I''m not sick anywhere. I really don''t have anything that''s ufortable. " Ji Rou''s eyes swept one round, and suddenly felt the lights in his surroundings bing blurry, the Dai Li, Prince and Monkey in front of him bing blurry, "Dai Li, Prince, Monkey, what''s wrong with you guys?"


    Ji Rou wanted to reach out to touch their faces, but she felt that her hands were extremely heavy, so heavy that it was even difficult for her to raise them.


    She also heard Dai Li and the others anxiously shouting for her, but their voices were getting softer and softer, until she couldn''t see or hear anything.


    It was as if she had fallen into a bottomless abyss. No one wanted to help her, so she just kept falling, kept falling, endlessly.


    "Xiao Rou!"


    "Boss!"


    Prince, Monkey and Dai Li shouted out together, but Ji Rou had already lost consciousness, and could not wake up no matter how she shouted.


    Dai Li anxiously said: "Prince, go find Young Master Qin."


    The Prince nodded. "I will go right away."


    Dai Li then said: "Monkey, quickly make an emergency call."


    "Alright." While answering, Monkey had already taken out his mobile phone to make an emergency call. After the call co


    ected, he clearly reported the exact location.


    After finishing the call, Monkey took Ji Rou from Dai Li''s hands: "Sister Dai Li, the ambnce should be arriving soon. I will bring Boss out first, we can''t waste any time."


    Dai Li nodded: "Okay."


    They usually looked like they couldn''t do anything big, only drinking and fighting while they mixed in with the school diploma. However, when it came to critical moments, everyone was unexpectedly calm.


    Dai Li was a few years older than them. Since Ji Rou had matters to attend to, she instinctively took on the role of a leader.


    Calm did not mean that they did not care about Ji Rou. It was because they cared too much about Ji Rou that they could calm themselves down.


    8808VIP private room.


    The few people in the room watched Qin Yinze drink cup after cup of wine, but none of them had the courage to stop him.


    Su Qingyang did not dare, and Doctor Tong did not want him to. She wanted him to get drunk to the point where she could find an opportunity to kill him and finish what he wanted to do.


    Only Peng Shan, who was loyal to Qin Yinze, had the guts to drink again. He did not add more wine for Qin Yinze: "Sir, you have already drunk a bottle of High Level Wine, you can''t drink anymore."


    Qin Yinze raised his brows, and said solemnly: "Pour the wine!"


    Peng Shan stood there unmoving: "Sir, you really ca


    ot drink anymore, if you do, you will get drunk."


    Qin Yinze looked at Peng Shan: "Pour the wine!"


    Peng Shan persisted, "Sir ??"


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Right at that moment, the door was suddenly flung open by someone. A tall and ski


    y man appeared at the entrance, and the first thing he did was to attract the attention of everyone except Qin Yinze.


    Seeing that someone had suddenly barged in, Peng Shan''s first reaction was to stand in front of Qin Yinze. In case of danger, his first mission was to protect his master''s safety.


    But when he saw that the neers were Ji Rou''s friends, Peng Shan didn''t say anything, and quietly took two steps back, so that the Prince could see their master.


    Su Qingyang also recognized the prince, he did not speak and just sat obediently beside Qin Yinze.


    Peng Shan and Su Qingyang both knew Ji Rou''s friends, it was impossible for Doctor Tong, who always saw Ji Rou as a thorn in his side, to not recognize him. Seeing that the prince had barged in, Doctor Tong guessed that the little girl surnamed Ji might be nearby.


    As long as that Ji girl was here, she would never be able to meet Qin Yinze, so her ns for tonight were for naught.


    Doctor Tong secretly clenched his fists, suppressing the discontent and hatred in his heart. She believed that as long as she could continue to stay by Qin Yinze''s side, he would definitely find the most suitable opportunity.


    The three of them would often stay by Qin Yinze''s side, knowing about Ji Rou''s existence and the existence of the prince. However, there were other people in the house, and it was rare for them to get into contact with Qin Yinze, so they naturally did not know much about the people around him.


    There was a guy surnamed Liu who thought that if this person barged in and ruined his master''s mood, his master would definitely be unhappy. Then, it would be his turn to stand out and show off.


    He stepped forward and shouted, "Do you know who is sitting here? "You dare to barge in here recklessly, don''t you want to die!"


    The people sitting in the house were like sheep in front of Qin Yinze, they did not dare to make a sound, but in front of outsiders, they were vicious wolves that ate people without spitting out their bones.


    The Prince was so scared that he shrunk his neck back and turned his pleading eyes towards Young Master Qin. In his heart, Young Master Qin was a very kind person and could be considered their friend.


    But who would have known that Young Master Qin would still be gracefully sipping the strong wine in his cup, not even giving the Prince a chance to nce from the corner of his eye.


    Since his master didn''t say anything, the man surnamed Liu became even more arrogant: "Hurry up and get out of here."


    The Prince was so scared that he turned around and wanted to run, but just as he turned around, he thought about his real purpose ining here, so he turned his head back and bravely said, "Young Master Qin, I ??"


    Before the Prince had even finished speaking, the man surnamed Liu shouted again: "I told you to get out of here, but you didn''t f * * king hear me, or do you want to be deaf?"


    The Prince was so scared that he quivered again, but for the sake of his eldest brother, he threw caution to the wind, "Qin, Young Master Qin, my eldest brother fainted outside."


    "What did you say?" Qin Yinze suddenly stood up after cing the wine cup on the table. However, as he had drank too much, his body swayed, and he almost sat down again.


    Doctor Tong was right beside him, and she wanted to grab the opportunity to help him up. However, before she could even touch Qin Yinze, Qin Yinze, who had stabilized his body, had already ran out like a gust of wind.


    When his hand failed to reach out, Doctor Tong felt pain in his heart, and the hatred in his heart grew stronger and stronger ?? You damned woman with the surname Ji! How did she get all of Qin Yinze''s attention?

 Chapter 1204 Extra Story Rigid yet Fragile

    "Doctor Tong, Miss Ji fainted. What are you still standing there for? Why aren''t you rushing over to take a look?" Peng Shan was a rough guy, he only had two goals in his life, to protect his master well and help his master earn a lot of money. He couldn''t tell that the Doctor Tong was hostile towards Ji Rou at all.


    Not only was Peng Shan unable to see through it, even Qin Yinze could not. It was only because the Doctor Tong had disguised himself too well in front of others, that made it impossible for others to find any ws in his disguise.


    The Doctor Tong didn''t want to treat Ji Rou at all. She had even thought of injecting a few sleeping pills into Ji Rou so that he could continue sleeping and never wake up again.


    However, she was a very rational woman. She knew that if she wasn''t prepared, no matter what she did, it would be very easy for people to find out. She wouldn''t be able to get anything good out of it.


    She wanted to live her life together with someone she liked, not to end it just because she was stupid enough to break herself. So no matter how much she hated Ji Rou, Doctor Tong would still go out and take a look, and if she was needed, she would do her best to save that damnable woman.


    The Doctor Tong followed Qin Yinze, and only then did Peng Shan look at the Liu man: "Xiao Liu, do you know who that ski


    y boy was?"


    Someone who could call their master away with a single sentence was definitely not an ordinary person. Xiao Liu knew that he had caused trouble and asked nervously, "Mr. Peng, who is that person?"


    "That person is not an important character, but you can''t offend the person behind him." Peng Shan thought about her master''s nervousness towards Ji Rou and could not help but shake her head, "Women are beautiful, but you must not provoke her. Otherwise, you will be crushed by her for your entire life, and will never be able to turn over your entire body."


    Thinking about their master, how domineering he had been three years ago when there had been no women, and how he had always kept his word no matter what happened to him.


    Ever since he brought Ji Rou to his side, his master seemed to have truly be a different person. With more smiles and more time to be angry.


    Therefore, a woman was actually a double-edged sword. She could let you experience a joy you had never experienced before, and could also push you down a cliff at any time.


    In any case, he would never take his wife home in his life.


    The man named Liu was confused and panicked, "Mr. Peng, please tell me, who did I offend?"


    "You have offended the person you should never have provoked in your entire life." Peng Shan patted Liu''s shoulder sympathetically, and said: "I will transfer you away from Minlo City, and don''t let Mister see you again."


    "Mr. Peng, is this the only way?" The man surnamed Liu was truly regretful. He hadn''t uttered a single word for the entire night, and had instead stood out to cause trouble at the most undesirable time. If he didn''t scram, then who else could he have scram?


    Peng Shanughed coldly, "Of course it''s not only that, there are many more fun ways. Do you want to try them?"


    Just by looking at Peng Shan''s smile, the man surnamed Liu knew that something bad was definitely going to happen. He shook his head: "I''ll follow your arrangements."


    "It''s not good for you to listen to my arrangements." Peng Shan sighed once again, "Go back and pack up. I''ll arrange for someone to send you out of Minlo City tomorrow."


    There was another reason why Peng Shan was so important to him was because he couldplete the task Qin Yinze wanted to do before Qin Yinze could even open his mouth.


    "Where is she?" Qin Yinze rushed to the private room as fast as he could, he had to see Ji Rou at the first moment, even if the woman almost made him angry to death, he still could not abandon her.


    Humans were often like this. They were not interested in what they could get from their tentacles, and even if they did get it, they wouldn''t treasure it. They were always more interested in what they couldn''t get, and they even wanted to get her at all costs.


    "Just here." The Prince looked and saw Dai Li waving at them from afar. He then said, "They should be bringing their boss out."


    Qin Yinze ran towards the door like a gust of wind again ?? There was still some distance between him and the door when he saw Ji Rou lying weakly in the monkey''s arms with her eyes closed.


    Even if he knew that the monkey didn''t have any ill intentions towards Ji Rou, Qin Yinze started to be dissatisfied with the monkey as he hugged Ji Rou. He walked over and pulled Ji Rou into his embrace with a few steps, "Doctor Tong, let her see it right away."


    When Doctor Tong just caught up, he heard Qin Yinze yelling at her. To be honest, she hated this man ordering her around again and again for Ji Rou''s sake, but what could she do?


    Would she really dare to stab Ji Rou to death?


    Since he did not dare, then, he could only obediently step forward to treat Ji Rou''s illness. The Doctor Tong felt Ji Rou''s pulse quickly and skillfully, listening to her heartbeat.


    Doctor Tong knew that Ji Rou, this girl, was very young and had good stamina. Normally, she wouldn''t faint so easily since she wasn''t in pain or sickness.


    However, after hearing Ji Rou''s heartbeat and hearing his pulse, Doctor Tong knew that Ji Rou was definitely not faking it. It was because this girl''s pulse was beating too chaotically, and it was even a situation that she had never encountered in all of her years of treatment.


    From Ji Rou''s chaotic pulse, Doctor Tong only thought of one reason ?? ?? the strong were easy to break.


    Ji Rou, this girl, had a fiery temper, and an unyielding temper ?? If she did not change her attitude, she might die from anger when she encountered something she could not ept.


    Looking at Ji Rou who was in her embrace, she suddenly frowned. Qin Yinze hugged her tightly: "What happened to her?"


    "Sir, don''t be too anxious. Miss Ji only suffered a chill from the wind and was unable to expel the cold poison in her body for a while before she fainted. She will wake up after a while." The Doctor Tong was concealing the truth. Originally, Qin Yinze had suspected her words, but he slowly woke up at this moment.


    Ji Rou slowly opened his eyes and saw that the person hugging him was Qin Yinze. His eyes suddenly turned red, but she stubbornly held back her tears: "Move your hand away, don''t hug me."


    Qin Yinze hugged her without letting go, "Don''t talk for now."


    Even though Ji Rou''s body was weak, she was unwilling to admit defeat.


    Qin Yinze had drunk quite a bit of wine, and upon hearing her shout this time, he became even angrier: "Ji Rou, how many times do you want me to say that? In this life, regardless of whether you live or die, you will always be my, Qin Yinze''s, wife. In this lifetime, don''t even think about escaping! "


    "If I don''t want to escape, then what about when you want to give up on me? Is it that once you let go, I won''t be able to find you anymore? " Tonight, when he left without saying goodbye, Ji Rou''s deepest feeling was that he could leave her life anytime, anywhere, and she could not do anything.

 Chapter 1205 Extra Story Extrapolation Give Each Other Time to Think

    "Ji Rou, there won''t be such a day." Qin Yinze never knew that Ji Rou actually didn''t have such a sense of security for him.


    "There won''t be such a day? Didn''t you leave me here tonight? " Ji Rou fiercely bit her lips, then controlled her tears and spoke to him, "Qin Yinze, your family background is vast, you can cover the sky with one hand, but I ca


    ot."


    "I''m just an ordinary student, I''m the same as many other ordinary people. As long as you don''t want to see me, even if I push my way through the brain, I won''t be able to get close to you. When you left me in anger tonight, even if it''s just for a moment, have you considered what I feel? "


    Ji Rou looked at him, wanting to hear the answer from his own mouth. However, she didn''t need Qin Yinze to reply, only looking at his expression, Ji Rou''s heart had an answer ?? ?? He didn''t think about her.


    She removed his hands from her waist, pushed him away and took two steps back: "Qin Yinze, do you know how afraid I am that you will suddenly disappear from my life?"


    I don''t know!


    Qin Yinze didn''t know!


    If he knew that Ji Rou was so afraid of losing him, he definitely wouldn''t have left in anger tonight.


    Qin Yinze''s heart was so excited that it felt like it was being tossed and turned by waves. At this moment, he just wanted to hug her tightly to give her a sense of security, but his extended hand had actually missed.


    Ji Rou dodged his outstretched hand, and said with iparable determination: "Qin Yinze, let''s separate."


    "Separate?" Just a moment ago, she was still telling him how afraid she was to lose him, but now, she was about to separate from him in the blink of an eye. Qin Yinze''s extended hand froze in mid air, and she asked with a serious tone: "Ji Rou, do you know what you''re saying?"


    Ji Rou said: "I understand what I''m saying more than ever before, and I also know what I''m doing more than ever before."


    Qin Yinze: "You want to break up with me?"


    "Qin Yinze, I want to separate from you, not break up with you. I want us to give each other a little time to think about whether we''re suitable for each other or not. " Ji Rou took a deep breath, and said, "If you really think I''m your wife, then please give me some time to think about it.


    After they had thought about it, if he had given her an affirmative answer, she would have gone forward. No matter what difficulties she faced, she would not retreat a single step.


    In his entire life, he would never leave her. He had never regretted it, ever since he had decided to write her name on his marriage certificate.


    However, it was clear that he hadn''t done enough to give her a sense of security. She couldn''t believe that he had to be her for the rest of his life.


    Qin Yinze looked at Ji Rou, her gaze deep andplicated, causing Ji Rou to be unable to understand what he was actually thinking, "Qin Yinze, just this once, let us spend some time to think about it."


    Qin Yinze did not speak, but the ''lively'' princes and monkeys watching by the side became anxious: "Boss, Young Master Qin is definitely a force to be reckoned with, don''t think too much, and don''t get angry too much."


    Prince and Monkey were Ji Rou''s friends since she was young. Even the two of them thought that Ji Rou was having an awkward time with him, but this time, Qin Yinze didn''t think so. Under Ji Rou''s attentive gaze, he nodded heavily: "Ok."


    The Young Master Qin agreed to part with Ji Rou, and the Prince grew anxious: "Young Master Qin, our boss is stubborn and unsensible, please forgive her, and don''t be like her who doesn''t understand. It''s not easy for the two of you to be together, so don''t give up so easily. "


    Dai Li quietly pulled at the prince''s hair, signalling him not to talk anymore. had also agreed to the matter that Ji Rou had decided on, it was probably useless for them to say anything.


    "Thank you!" Ji Rou tried her best to smile and thank Qin Yinze, then turned and left. She tried to hold back her tears for a long time as she burst out of the dike in that instant.


    The morning before her father left, he stroked her head and said to her: "Xiao Rou, dad is going to Qiong Hai for a business trip and needs a week toe back. Take care of mom at home and study hard, dad will bring good food for you."


    "Dad, I can eat good food everyday. As long as you can return home safely, mother and I will be very happy. " That day, she was indescribably anxious as she hugged her father and didn''t want him to leave.


    Her father made an appointment with an important client to discuss business, and she couldn''t say that she wouldn''t go if she didn''t want to. Her father still went out, and less than an hour after she went out, Ji Rou already received the grievous news of her father''s death in a car ident.


    Without warning, her father had vanished from her life.


    Not long after, the Big Brother Feng used the same method topletely disappear from her life.


    Ji Rou still remembered clearly that the day before Big Brother Feng disappeared, she told her, "Xiao Rou, don''t be afraid. In the future, I''ll take care of you and your aunty in ce of uncle."


    At that time, she had said to her Big Brother Feng, "Big Brother Feng, I don''t need you to take care of me. As long as you apany me, I won''t be afraid of anything."


    She had originally thought that his Big Brother Feng would be able to apany her all the way to the end of her life. But that night after they separated, Ji Rou never saw his again, and she didn''t even know if he was alive or dead.


    Ji Rou only knew that Big Brother Feng was the same as her father and had disappeared from her life the moment she waspletely unprepared and did not want to let go.


    Ji Rou had already experienced the disappearance of the most important person in his life twice before, without any warning. That panic, that helplessness, that fear, she would never want to experience again in her life.


    So she had to know what Qin Yinze''s feelings were before she could be deeply entangled in the rtionship she had with Qin Yinze.


    "Young Master Qin, I will take good care of her these few days. I definitely won''t let her get hurt in the slightest. Think about it carefully, think about whether you are ying tricks on Xiao Rou due to her lust for possession, or if you really like her. If you understand, then go find her. " After speaking to Qin Yinze politely, Dai Li turned and followed Ji Rou.


    Some people say that love is a poison of the intestines. Dai Li felt that this description was not exaggerated at all. Love was something that could not be touched.


    She was so, and Ji Rou was the same. If she could, she wished she had never met that person in her life. If possible, she hoped that Ji Rou did not meet Qin Yinze.


    "Boss, Sister Dai Li, wait for us." Prince and Monkey hastily went to chase them, ran two steps, then turned to Qin Yinze and said, "Young Master Qin, remember to think about it, when you think about it, you must definitelye to pick our boss. Our boss definitely likes you."

 Chapter 1206 Extra Story Love Is a Fan of the Game

    Love, in fact, is the current enigma, the spectator clear.


    The onlookers would understand when they saw the expression in the eyes and the actions of the person in front of them.


    However, those who were in a daze were unable to understand what was going on. Again and again, they foolishly asked themselves if I was in love with him, and if he was serious about me.


    Actually, when she had such thoughts, it already meant that she had his position in her heart, which was why she kept thinking about him and cared about whether he had her in his heart.


    "Boss, wait for us!" The prince and monkey continued to chase after Ji Rou and Dai Li, making Qin Yinze feel extremely envious. He wanted to follow Ji Rou as well, but he had personally promised her to give them time to think things over, so he couldn''t break his promise.


    Qin Yinze looked at Ji Rou, watched her slender back, and watched her slowly walk away with his eyes. "Ji Rou, you think I''m ying with you? Do you know that I, Qin Yinze, have never had the word "yful" in my life? Every step I take in life is something that I have carefully considered. "


    When he first came to Qin Family as a child, because he was afraid that the parents of the Qin Family did not like him, he had to be careful with every step.


    Later on, as he grew up, he took charge of some of the businesses in the Sheng Tian Group. In order to not let his father underestimate him, he had to be careful with every step.


    Later on, he left the Qin Family and came to the Minlo City to create his ownpany. In his seemingly bold business area, every step of the way, was actually inseparable from his meticulous


    ing.


    Then, he coincidentally saw a girl who looked like a goddess to Qin Leran one time, so he didn''t immediately get her to walk over to his side. He had made his decision to take her.


    In his life, there had never been an ident, there had never been any uncertainty, he had always been very clear about what he wanted.


    She, Ji Rou, was a woman that he had to have in her life and he had to do it for her.


    "Sir, Miss Ji has left. Are you sure you don''t want to chase after him?" Doctor Tong was unhappy that Qin Yinze''s gaze had followed him all the way, unhappy that Ji Rou had already left. He was still unwilling to retract his gaze, and thus, attempted to attract his attention.


    But once again, Qin Yinze turned a deaf ear to Doctor Tong, he retracted his gaze and shouted: "Peng Shan."


    Peng Shan hurried forward: "Sir."


    Qin Yinze said again: "Send your people to follow her and protect her well."


    Peng Shan said: "Sir, I have already arranged for two of my elites to follow Miss Ji."


    This was the virtue of Peng Shan, a person who could help Qin Yinze share his worries at any time.


    Qin Yinze was also very satisfied with his subordinate, as long as it was something rted to Ji Rou, Peng Shan would be the one to do it.


    Doctor Tong sneaked a nce at Peng Shan, who was really an a


    oying stumbling block.


    If not for Peng Shan, Qin Yinze would have lost a right-hand man, and the situation would have been different.


    Or perhaps, she could think of a way to pull Peng Shan over to her side, but this idea was obviously even more unpractical than eliminating Peng Shan.


    The people around Qin Yinze all knew that Peng Shan was the one who had raised him up in one go. Peng Shan had iparable respect towards him, and never had any second thoughts.


    It was indeed as difficult as ascending to the heavens to poach Peng Shan.


    "Boss, are you really going to separate from the Young Master Qin?"


    "Boss, Young Master Qin treats you really well. Think about it carefully."


    stopped and red at them fiercely: "Since he''s so good, then you guys go and be good to him."


    Monkey shamelessly said, "If Young Master Qin sees me in his eyes, I really want to be on good terms with him, but he has such a normal orientation, he doesn''t see me in his eyes at all."


    The Prince said, "Boss, let me say, a woman that is worthy of the Young Master Qin is definitely yours. Don''t be angry anymore, call Young Master Qin and have hime to pick you up. "


    Ji Rou red at them fiercely. "Don''t talk rubbish with me, get the hell back to rest."


    Prince and Monkey: "Boss, Young Master Qin ??"


    Ji Rou interrupted them, "If anyone mentions him in front of me again, we will be cut off from each other."


    The Prince and Monkey felt wronged. "We are doing this for your own good."


    "Don''t always write good slogans for others to do something." Dai Liughed, then said: "Tonight, I will bring Ji Rou back to my house, and the two of you will also take a taxi."


    The Prince said, "Sister Dai Li, let the two of us send you home. It''s the middle of the night. We can''t be at ease if we let you two beautiese home alone. "


    Dai Li said, "Minlo City''s security is pretty good. Don''t think too much about it, it''s gettingte, you should all go back and rest. You still have lessons tomorrow."


    The Prince was still worried. "Then when you get home, give us a call."


    "Alright." Dai Li hailed a taxi, and when she got on the taxi, he said to the prince, "About Ji Rou staying at my house, you guys can drive to Aunty and tell her not to worry." "Alright."


    "Sister Dai Li, we will keep this a secret even without you saying anything." If they did not do their job well, they would not be Ji Rou''s friends anymore.


    The alcohol that Qin Yinze drank, was a little slow, and was almost at home. The alcohol was strong, making him dizzy and depressed, even causing him to be unable to walk steadily.


    The two little fellows had not rested yet, so when they saw him return, they ran towards him together. "Big brother!"


    But before they even got close to Qin Yinze, the two little fellows stopped in their tracks, looking at him with looks of disgust and worry.


    Qin Yinjian frowned, and said sternly: "Big Brother, you drank again. Doctor Tong said that your health is not good, and you can''t drink alcohol.


    Zhan Limo nodded with all his might, and matched his words: "Big brother, even if you don''t care about your body, you have to think about us, who love you. If you fall sick, what will we do?"


    Seeing the two little fellows seriously concerned about him, Qin Yinze''s heart warmed. He reached out his hands and rubbed their little heads, "Yes, big brother is wrong. Big Bro shouldn''t drink. In the future, Big Bro won''t drink anymore. "


    Qin Yinjian said, "Big Brother, you keep your promise. Otherwise, I won''t believe you anymore."


    Qin Yinze chuckled: "When did big brother break his promise to you?"


    Qin Yinjian shook his head: "No."


    Qin Yinze said, "Then that''s right. It''s gettingte, quickly go back to your room and rest. "


    Zhan Limo looked behind Qin Yinze, and did not see anyone who wanted to look, he pouted and said: "Big brother, did sister-inw note back with you?"


    Qin Yinze said, "Your sister-inw will be busy studying in the next few days and won''t be able toe back for the time being."


    Zhan Limo rolled her beautiful eyes, "You''re busy learning and can''t go home? Brother, you can trick a three year old child with these words, but you can''t trick us if you want to. "

 Chapter 1207 Extra Story The Power Behind Them

    "Kid, are you two children anymore? You have an extra head than the other kids? " Qin Yinze took out his dignity as a big brother, and forcefully changed the topic, "It''s already sote, go back to your rooms and rest.


    Zhan Limo pouted. "Big brother, I''m not the one scolding you. You brought eldest sister-inw out, of course we have to bring her back. How can youe back alone? "


    If Warring Old Man took Qin Xiaobao out and left Qin Xiaobao outside, he would probably be unable to sleep soundly for a long period of time.


    Qin Yinze pinched Zhan Limo''s cheeks: "Little guy, go back to your room and rest right now. Say one more word, and tomorrow, I will send the two of you back to Jiangbei. "


    Zhan Limo: "Big Brother, how can you threaten me?"


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows, "Hmm?"


    Zhan Limo hurriedly covered his mouth with his hand. If he didn''t want to say it, then so be it, why is he so fierce?


    "Big brother, you drank so much wine, are you really alright?" Qin Yinjian was still worried about Big Brother''s health. As for whether his sister-inw was back or not, he was not worried.


    "Isn''t big brother being nice in front of all of you?" Qin Yinze smiled and rubbed Qin Yinjian''s little head, "Xiao Jian, quickly bring Xiao Limo back to your room to rest, don''t worry about Big Brother''s matters."


    Qin Yinjian understood: "Big Brother, we''ll head back to our room to rest first, you should also go rest earlier."


    Qin Yinze nodded, "Mn, good night little fellow!"


    "Good night, Big Brother!" After bidding farewell to Qin Yinze, the two little fellows returned to their room. Just as they closed the door, Zhan Limo shouted loudly, "What happened to Big Brother and Big Sis?"


    Qin Yinjian said: "Big brother said we don''t need to worry about Master."


    Zhan Limo: "When did you be so obedient?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Since you want to be my sister-inw, then give him a call."


    Zhan Limo immediately took out his phone: "Fortunately I was smart enough to leave sister''s number."


    Qin Yinjian: "Other than leaving your girl''s number for one day, can you think of anything else?"


    "Normal people would want to get close to a beauty when they see her, not to mention someone as beautiful as the Little Big Sister." Zhan Limo immediately dialed Ji Rou''s number, and once the call co


    ected, he sweetly said, "Sister-inw, it''s me, it''s Xiao Limo."


    Ji Rou had just reached her home. Before she could even change her shoes, Zhan Limo''s phone call came in. When she answered the call, she heard the little fellow''s sweet voice: "Xiao Limo, what''s wrong?"


    "Sister-inw, why aren''t you going home?" Zhan Limo spoke pitifully on the other end of the phone, "Sister-inw, if you don''t go home, I won''t be able to sleep even if I can''t eat."


    "Xiao Limo, sister-inw is going to be busy these two days and can''t go back. You guys can stay home and have fun." Although he had spent the entire day with the two little fellows, he still could not be considered to be familiar with them. However, once he heard the little guy''s voice, Ji Rou started to worry about them. If not for her rtionship with Qin Yinze being so tense, she would have definitely rushed back to visit them.


    Zhan Limo muttered: "Sister-inw, don''t you miss us?"


    Ji Rou said, "I do, sister-inw will miss you."


    Zhan Limo: "Then why didn''t youe back?"


    Ji Rou said guiltily: "I thought sister-inw was busy. When I''m free, I''ll go back and visit you guys."


    Zhan Limo asked again: "Sister-inw, if you can''te back, how about we go find you?"


    Ji Rou hesitated: "But ??"


    "Sister-inw, how about this. You rest early tonight, and and I will go find you tomorrow. Sister-inw, good night! I hope you dream of me. " With that, Zhan Limo hung up the phone, and Ji Rou shook her head helplessly, "Little fellow, I really can''t do anything to you guys."


    "Who is it?" Looking at Ji Rou''s gentle face as she answered the phone, Dai Li was extremely curious as to who the person was.


    Ji Rouughed: "Two very likeable cutie s."


    Dai Li became more and more curious: "A very likeable cutie? Who exactly is it? "


    Ji Rou thought for a while: "Just a nce at them will cause you to involuntarily fall in love with their cutie. Tomorrow they wille to me and I will introduce them to you. I can assure you, you will like them too. "


    "If it''s just the cutie, then forget it. I don''t like the cutie, I only like rich men." Dai Li took off her jacket, and walked into the room. "Little girl, I''ll go find a set of pajamas for you to wear first."


    Ji Rou said: "I''ll have to trouble you these few days."


    "You are indeed quite troublesome." Dai Li said, "So, you have to think carefully and think clearly about what kind of feelings you have for the Young Master Qin, and do whatever you need to do once you understand it. My sry is pitifully small right now, I can''t even afford to raise it myself, and I don''t have anything to feed you with. "


    "Dai Li, no matter what, I am an injured woman. Can''t you say a few nice words to console me?" Ji Rou red at her, "A woman without a conscience."


    Dai Li shrugged her shoulders, "Director Ji, I think you understand that I am a woman who can bend her waist for money, so don''t tell me about my conscience. If you want me to have a conscience, you have to show it to me first. "


    Ji Rou looked at Dai Li who was just speaking nonsense: "Miss Dai, please tell me, what do you want?"


    Dai Li smiled lightly and said: "You are my boss, what can I do to you? I just want to tell you that if you want to stay here for a long time, you should pay me a few thousand dors first.


    Ji Rou poked Dai Li on the forehead: "Girl, please serve me for a month first, and make me morefortable, I will get someone to give you a sry increase."


    Speaking of the things that were rted to thepany, Dai Li suddenly thought of something. "Ji Rou, the person in charge that you have chosen is quite capable. By the way, how many dividends did you give him? "


    Ji Rou did not understand. "What dividends?"


    "Stop pretending with me." Dai Li rolled her eyes at Ji Rou, "Such an outstanding person to help you manage yourpany, allowing yourpany to improve so much in such a short period of time, if you don''t give him a share, would he be willing to help you?"


    Ji Rou: "I really didn''t give him a bonus, and he also didn''t mention this issue to me."


    "Ji Rou, no matter what, we are still friends right? Are you worried that I will beat you up?" Dai Li still did not believe what Ji Rou said, "We Minlo City have manypanies fighting for a talent like him. "You said that you didn''t give him dividends that surpass otherpanies, why is he trying so hard to help you?"


    "But he did not mention any conditions to me, so he agreed to help me." If not for Dai Li mentioning it, Ji Rou would never have thought that there would be a dividend.


    Dai Li asked again, "Then why did he help you?"


    Ji Rou thought for a while: "Maybe it''s to repay the debt of gratitude. He said he was funded by my father to go to college. "

 Chapter 1208 Extra Story The Real Reason Why I Helped Her

    Dai Li poked Ji Rou on the forehead: "Little girl, you are still too naive, I will believe anything others says. "Now that this world is so impetuous, there really aren''t many people who know how to write the word ''gratitude''."


    "You mean Ceng Yunwei has another purpose for helping me?" Ji Rou waved her hand, "Ceng Yunwei wouldn''t. Dai Li, stop telling me this. If I ask him to take care of the Qianshui Company for me, I will trust him 100%. "


    Dai Li: "I didn''t make you not believe him. I just wanted you to understand why he helped you."


    Ji Rou exined: "Initially, I also thought that he had other motives for helping me, but after thinking about itter on, other than an empty shell, there is nothing else that caught my attention. Furthermore, I have also carefully observed Ceng Yunwei, he does not seem to be someone who has other motives towards the Qianshui Company. "


    However, she couldn''t be so certain. Ji Dongchen was her own uncle, so how could she be so sure that he would do something like snatching away her family''spany?


    Dai Li continued: "I am not saying that he wants to take over the Qianshui Company, but I am wondering if he would put in so much effort to help you manage the Qianshui Company for some other reason."


    Ji Rou was a little confused, "What other reason? What other reason could he have besides repaying my father for his help in the past? "


    Dai Li said: "Like being asked by someone."


    "Asked by my lover?" The first person that appeared in Ji Rou''s mind was Qin Yinze, but when she thought about it, he felt that the probability of it happening was very small. At that time, Qin Yinze did not even recognize Ceng Yunwei and had helped her to test him.


    However, when he thought about it carefully, it was notpletely impossible.


    Back then, it was Qin Yinze who told her that he could trust Ceng Yunwei and told her to let Zeng Yi Wei manage thepany without worry.


    Could it be that the person controlling the fate of the Qianshui Company was Qin Yinze?


    "You''re thinking of your Young Master Qin?" Dai Li patted Ji Rou''s shoulder, "To be honest, someone like Ceng Yunwei would only stay in the Qianshui Company to help you. Other than you giving him a high dividend, the only thing I can think of is the Young Master Qin. In the Minlo City, there is no one else who can order Ceng Yunwei around besides the Young Master Qin. "


    "Is it really Qin Yinze?" Ji Rou could not believe it, but she had no choice but to believe it. Most likely, only the Qin Family behind Qin Yinze could help the dying Qianshui Company recover in such a short period of time.


    It was just that she was too stupid, stupid enough to think that everything was the result of her hard work, stupid enough to think that she had seen her hard work in the heavens, so she sent an angel like Ceng Yunwei to help her.


    In fact, the real angel was her pillow man. It was Qin Yinze who she thought didn''t value her at all, only treated as a toy.


    Dai Li said: "I think you should be clearer about whether this is Young Master Qin or not than me."


    "Un, I understand!" Ji Rou picked up his bag and turned to leave, "Dai Li thanks you, I''ll have it first!"


    Dai Li caught up, "Little girl Ji, where are you going sote at night?"


    Ji Rou: "I''m going to look for Ceng Yunwei. I need to know immediately the reason why he helped me take care of Qianshui Company.!"


    Dai Li said: "Stinky girl, what do you think is the time for now? It''s already time for me to rest, can''t you wait until tomorrow?"


    Ji Rou: "I need to know right away. I can''t wait for even a moment."


    Dai Li could not stop him, "Then be careful!"


    After leaving Charm, Doctor Tong did not return to her house. She took a taxi to a few ces and got off at a normal residential district.


    After getting off the car, Mr. Tong first went to the supermarket outside of the residential area to check that no one was following her a few times. Then, she walked into the residential area and headed towards the building at the back of the residential area.


    She went up to the seventeenth floor and knocked on the door of Room 1703. It was some time before the door opened, and she went in, and the man closed the door.


    Doctor Tong said, "Today, I want to tell you a piece of good news. "The woman you love offers to follow you ??"


    Before the person from the Doctor Tong could finish speaking, he interrupted her and said, "Our operation today has failed."


    "Failed?" Hearing this news, the Doctor Tong screamed, his face contorting in anger, "Isn''t it said that they have never done anything wrong, yet they can''t do away with two brats? Do they even have the face to charge that much? "


    "The two assassins that went today never failed before. Today is the first time." That person sighed, "Unfortunately, the two brats that you wanted to get rid of are not only alive and well, but not a single strand of their hair is injured."


    Doctor Tong was still unwilling to believe it: "You with surname Xiang, you lied to me!"


    The man continued, "The news that came from the middle camp wasn''t only from the two little kids, but the person surnamed Chu, who had appeared beside Qin Yinze in time to save the two of them. I am not surprised at all that Chu Yuan has appeared. I am only curious about the background of those two little fellows, to actually be able to get Chu Yuan to release them. "


    "They caught the killer and let him go?" Doctor Tong was suspicious, "Could it be an assassin who used deception?"


    The man said, "I actually do hope that they are the ones cheating, but that is not the case. Those two children have powerful backing, and we have already alerted them. It will not be good for us to take action in the future."


    "You mean we can''t touch the boys?" The Doctor Tong looked at Qin Yinze coldly, "I''m going to tell you, even if those two children are the gods, I will still get rid of them."


    The man said: "The two little boys asked Chu Yuan to let them go so that they could find out who the mastermind was. If we continue to act recklessly, Qin Yinze would find out about us sooner orter. "


    Doctor Tongughed coldly: "You found out about us? The assassins that we hired all don''t know us, how did he, Qin Yinze, find out about us? "


    Man: "Calm down."


    Doctor Tong roared: "I don''t want to care about anything else. In any case, you should think of a way to get rid of those two reckless little things. As long as we can get rid of them, even if we were to be found out, I will ept it."


    The man said, "If you want to die recklessly, I''m not interested in apanying you. If you still want to continue to cooperate with me, then temporarily give up on that idea of yours.


    He had personally experienced Qin Yinze''s power. He knew how ruthless Qin Feng was. He was so powerful that no traces of him could be seen.


    The Doctor Tong said angrily: "You''re not helping me?"


    The man was still very calm. "I''m analyzing the pros and cons with you. "Don''t simply throw your life away."


    "I ??"


    The main reason why Doctor Tong wanted to get rid of the two little fellows was because the two little fellows kept spoiling her ns. But no matter how hard he thought about it, as long as she didn''t move, the two little fellows wouldn''t be able to do anything to her.


    After thinking it through, Doctor Tong said, "I heard them call Big Brother Qin Yinze. They should all be Qin Family''s children. It''s just that I haven''t seen Qin Yinze contact his family members even once all these years. I thought that he had no rtives, but I don''t know where they came from. What kind of power is behind them? "

 Chapter 1209 Extra Story Not to Get Rid of Two Little Fellows

    "No matter where they came from, no matter how powerful the forces behind them are, we just need to remember to be careful and not act recklessly. Otherwise, none of us can afford the consequences. " As the man spoke, he passed a piece of information to Doctor Tong and said, "In the future, if you have anything to do, don''te ru


    ing over here to me. Don''t let others suspect you."


    Doctor Tong epted the document and disdainfully said: "Xiang Lingfeng, your woman should be moved by love. If I were her, I wouldn''t even like a good-for-nothing like you. Qin Yinze didn''t even know that you had returned. Maybe he didn''t even put you in his eyes, but you scared yourself instead.


    "I''m just a good-for-nothing." Xiang Lingfeng took a step forward and grabbed Doctor Tong by the neck, and said sinisterly: "Surnamed Tong, you are also somewhat beautiful, and have followed beside Qin Yinze for a few years, do you know why he never looks at you properly?"


    Doctor Tong grabbed Xiang Lingfeng''s hand and tried to push him away, but to no avail, "Why?"


    Xiang Lingfeng sneered: "Qin Yinze doesn''t think much of a woman like you, probably because your mouth is too stinky. A woman with a bad mouth will never be liked wherever she goes. "


    Doctor Tong''s eyes were red with anger: "You ??!"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Xiang Lingfeng pushed her away, and suddenly changed the topic, "Doctor Tong, you have endured it for so many years, don''t ruin yourself at thest moment. You know better than me that if you want to achieve great things, you have to learn to hold your breath. If you can''t even keep your cool, what right do you have that Qin Yinze has for you? "


    Doctor Tong did not say anything. She knew he had been losing his cool recently.


    It was for no other reason but because Ji Rou had Ji Rou by her side. Seeing them whispering to each other, her heart felt as if it was being cut by knives.


    Although they did not like this woman, they were allies. For their future, Xiang Lingfeng could only advise her on this path, "Endure it, as long as you control Qin Yinze, everything will be ours soon."


    When he mentioned this matter, Doctor Tong suddenly thought of something that she had almost neglected: "One of the two children was exceptionally calm, he told me to arrange Qin Yinze''s medical records and hand it over to him. It seems like he wanted to find a new doctor for Qin Yinze."


    Hearing this news, Xiang Lingfeng''s heart also trembled slightly. "Didn''t you say that those two children were only eleven or twelve years old?


    "You haven''t seen them with your own eyes, haven''t spoken to them, so you have no idea how clever they are." "Recalling the performance of those two children from that day, the Doctor Tong was drenched in cold sweat." That day when they looked at me like that, I felt a sense of guilt in my heart that had been seen through by them. One of the kids told me quite frankly that he knew I didn''t like them, so he didn''t like me either. I didn''t show that I didn''t like them at all, but he knew, do you think they were a stumbling block in our path? "


    Xiang Lingfeng thought for a while, then said: "Children''s minds are always more sensitive, don''t think too much into it."


    The Doctor Tong said, "It''s not that I think too much, it''s that they really ca


    ot be underestimated. They''re small, but they do things more methodically than the woman you like. "


    "Alright, I will pay attention to them." They had been cooperating for a long time, but Xiang Lingfeng had never heard the Doctor Tong praise anyone.


    She would think so highly of the two children. They must have had something extraordinary about them, and she would have had to get rid of the two little boys.


    Ceng Yunwei was fast asleep with his girlfriend in his arms. Who knew that the owner, no, to be more precise, his boss'' wife would call him and wake him up from his beautiful dream.


    Ceng Yunwei did not dare to dy at all when the woman from the big BOSS called. He immediately answered: "Director Ji, what business do you have with me?"


    Ji Rou said, "Mr. Zeng, I am at the fast food restaurant that is open for business twenty-four hours a day outside your small district. "I have something to talk to you about, can I trouble you toe out for a moment?"


    In the middle of the night, when Ji Rou suddenly said that she wanted to see him, Ceng Yunwei instantly felt much more refreshed, and rolled on the ground, "Director Ji, what happened?"


    Everything in the Qianshui Company was normal, so it shouldn''t be a matter of the Qianshui Company. Then, why did she have to look for her?


    Ji Rou said: "I know it''s not good to disturb you in the middle of the night, but I ca


    ot wait any longer regarding this matter. I need to confirm immediately. Mister Zeng, I''ll have to trouble you toe out and see me once. "


    "Director Ji, I''m going out immediately." As Ceng Yunwei said this, he got off the bed. He did not dare meet the woman that the big BOSS most valued was looking for him, but he did not know if he should inform the big BOSS in advance.


    "Darling, where are you going?" Ceng Yunwei''s girlfriend slowly opened his eyes and grabbed onto him, interrupting his train of thoughts.


    "The Lady Boss is looking for me. I''ll be right back. Wait for me at home." Ceng Yunwei lowered his head and kissed his girlfriend, then stood up and left.


    It was already past midnight, and there were very few shops that were still open. The most eye-catching one was a twenty-four-hour old KFC that was located outside of Ceng Yunwei''s house.


    It was windy outside, so Ji Rou chose to stay out of the shop and see Ceng Yunwei. At the same time, she called Ceng Yunwei, hung up the phone, and ordered a cup of hot water to warm her body.


    Without waiting for a few minutes, Ceng Yunwei estimated that he would arrive in just five to six minutes.


    Although he did not have much time, Ceng Yunwei was dressed very neatly, just like when he was at work.


    She got up first, "Mister Zeng, I''m sorry to wake you up at this time, please forgive me!"


    Ceng Yunwei replied politely: "Chief Ji, if you have something to talk to me about, let alone right now, even if I''m not here, I woulde immediately."


    Ji Rou said sincerely, "Mr. Zeng, you really are a good person. Thank you for helping me take care of Qianshui Company so well, I am truly grateful to you! "


    "Director Ji, if you have something to say, just say it. Don''t always thank me." He really didn''t need to thank him like that. If he continued to thank him, his legs would go soft from fright.


    "Mr. Zeng, I know that you didn''t intentionally lie to me. The reason why you fabricated the matter of my father helping you enter university was to find a reason to convince me that you would help me." Ji Rou used a promise, which also told Ceng Yunwei everything that she knew, so she was wary of Ceng Yunwei hiding anything from her.


    Ceng Yunwei was shocked in his heart, "Director Ji ??"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to speak, listen to me." Ji Rou smiled gently, "Qin Yinze arranged for you to help me, so I really have to thank him, and also thank you."


    "Director Ji, what are you talking about? Why am I confused?" If she did not receive the news that the big BOSS could tell Ji Rou the truth, Ceng Yunwei would never admit that the reason she came to the Qianshui Company to help was because of Qin Yinze.

 Chapter 1210 Extra Story Lets Fall in Love

    Ji Rou said with certainty, "Mr. Zeng, I know already. I know that this is all controlled by Qin Yinze behind the scenes, so don''t continue acting with me."


    Since Ji Rou already knew, there was no point in him not speaking the truth. Ceng Yunwei then said: "Director Ji, yes, I admit that the Mr. Qin had sent me to help you take care of the Qianshui Company, but his goal was only to help you, he has never had any ideas about your Qianshui Company. On the contrary, if not for him aiding Qianshui Company, I think that Qianshui Company would have already gone bankrupt, and even more so not having today''s results. "


    "So it''s really him!" She had already guessed that all of this was Qin Yinze''s doing, but after hearing Ceng Yunwei''s confession, Ji Rou was still very shocked. "He did so much for me, why is she not willing to tell me a single word?"


    If he had, she wouldn''t have thought he was ying with her.


    If he had, she wouldn''t have thought he was with her just to satisfy his physical needs.


    He knew she was slow, but he still didn''t say anything. How could she know that he had done so many things for her in secret?


    "Mrs. Qin ??" Since the words were already said, Ceng Yunwei still felt that it was more appropriate to call Ji Rou by that name. He reckoned that his big boss would be happy with the way he called him, "Why didn''t Mr. Qin tell you?


    Yes, as long as she thought about it carefully, she would understand. Qin Yinze didn''t tell her because he didn''t want her to feel that she owed him. He didn''t want her to think that their rtionship was unfair ?? He was trying to maintain the rtionship between the two of them, but she didn''t feel anything and kept hurting him with her words.


    "Mister Zeng, thank you for telling me the truth. I''ll be leaving first." After hearing the truth from Ceng Yunwei''s mouth, Ji Rou confirmed the thought in her mind. She couldn''t wait to see Qin Yinze, she wanted to tell him that she had thought it through.


    "Mrs. Qin, Mister has done far more than this for you. I hope you can see how well he treats you."


    Ceng Yunwei''s warning came from behind him. Ji Rou turned around and smiled at him. "Thank you!"


    After seeing Ceng Yunwei, Ji Rou took a taxi to her vi, and by the time she got home, it was already almost dawn. The gardeners were already pruning the nts in the courtyard.


    After Ji Rou entered the house and changed her shoes, she did not stop for a moment before rushing straight to Qin Yinze''s room. She wanted to see him as soon as possible to ask clearly the question she wanted to ask you, but her passion had already cooled down by half when she saw that his room was empty.


    Qin Yinze''s bed was made up neatly, and had not been touched at all.


    Where is he? Did he go home or where?


    Ji Rou was anxious, she turned and ran out. She came to his study, which was also empty.


    He wasn''t in his room, nor was he in his study. Did he really not go home?


    She couldn''t find her, so Ji Rou quickly took out his phone to call her. The only thing that came out of her phone was her coldputer voice ?? ?? Sorry! The user you dialed is turned off. Please redialter.


    Qin Yinze''s phone was turned off, he could not think of anyone else who could contact him, and fear slowly rose in her heart. At this critical moment, she suddenly thought of his room.


    Could Qin Yinze be in her room?


    Ji Rou took a deep breath, cleared her mind and went back to her room. When the door opened, she could smell the smell of alcohol.


    As expected, Qin Yinze was in her room sleeping on her bed.


    It was just that he did not open the window, so the air in the room could not seep through, which was why the smell of alcohol was so heavy.


    Moreover, he hadn''t even taken off his clothes. The man that always paid great attention to his appearance was just lying on her bed without any image at all.


    Ji Rou came to his side, and seeing that he was still frowning even when he had fallen asleep, her heart ached slightly: "Qin Yinze, what has caused you to frown? Is it me? I''m the one who made you sad, right? "


    It should be because of her. She had hurt his heart, so he was still frowning when he fell asleep. It was as if there was something that could not be untied from his heart.


    "I''m sorry!" Ji Rou gently held his hand, "In the future, I won''t make you angry again, and I won''t make you sad."


    "Qin Yinze, why did you help me so much? Do you really like me? " His eyes were tightly shut. Ji Rou thought that because he couldn''t hear her, he would ask her this question that she longed to know but was afraid of.


    "I like it!" Just as she was about to ask him, Qin Yinze suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her deeply: "Ji Xiaorou, I like you!"


    He said he liked her!


    He said he liked her!


    He said he liked her!


    Ji Rou was so shocked by his words that her ears buzzed, and she was in a half dazed state for a few minutes. It was only when Qin Yinze kissed her forcefully and forcefully with his hot lips that she realized that she was not dreaming.


    What Qin Yinze said just now about liking her was true, he really liked her. He did not treat her like a doll or a tool to vent his feelings on.


    Shocked, Ji Rou was confused by his overbearing kiss. After a while, she pulled away from his kiss that almost made her suffocate.


    After she adjusted her breathing, she gently bit on the lips that had just been kissed by him, and said shyly yet nervously: "Qin Yinze, my brain isn''t enlightened, and my temper isn''t good, w-what do you like about me?"


    Her entire body was filled with ws and her brain wasn''t smart, so why would she get his favor?


    It was rare to see Ji Rou''s nervous and shy look, but Qin Yinze felt it to be extremely cute. He could not help but kiss her face.


    "Qin Yinze, I''m serious, don''t try to y dumb with me!" Hearing him hurt her, the bashfulness and nervousness in Ji Rou''s heart disappeared in an instant. She turned into a cute little tigress again.


    "Like what?" How would he answer that?


    Could he say that he had paid attention to her in the first ce because she was like the girl he had loved for so many years?


    Just when Qin Yinze was in a difficult situation, the normally barbaric Ji Rou suddenly became considerate, "If you can''t answer, then don''t answer, as long as I know you like me."


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    Ji Rou approached him, rubbing her face against his: "Qin Yinze, then answer the question I asked youst night."


    Qin Yinze drank a little too muchst night and was not very sober. Adding the fact that he still had a bit of a fever, he forgot what question Ji Rou asked him.


    He had forgotten the question, but she was still looking forward to his answer. Blinking her beautiful eyes at him, she said, "Answer me!"


    "Ji Xiaorou, I''m very sorry! I drank and forgot something. " He decided to tell the truth and was ready to meet her fist.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Rou did not "show off" and sheughed: "It''s alright! You forget that I asked you again. In this life, did you have to be me? "


    hugged her and kissed her again, causing her to pant. Then, he said: "Ji Xiaorou, in this life, I will definitely kill you!"


    Ji Rou pressed her lips together and snuggled up to his chest: "Qin Yinze, let''s fall in love."

 Chapter 1211 Extra Story I Want a Child

    "Love?" In his entire life, Qin Yinze had never been in a rtionship before, and he didn''t know how he should suddenly be.


    Talking business with others was an absolute strength for him. No matter how strong his opponents were, in the end, it would still be his overwhelming victory.


    Being in a rtionship was much more difficult for him than talking about business, but as long as Ji Rou wanted to, no matter how confused he was, she was willing to try.


    "It means normal rtionships like normal couples, from knowing each other to being familiar, then from being familiar with each other to slowly having a good impression of each other. Slowly the two start dating, watching movies, holding hands and so on." Ji Rou looked at Qin Yinze in anticipation and said softly, "Qin Yinze, are you willing toe with me and be willful for once?"


    Actually, Ji Rou was not thinking about rtionships, but about normalizing the rtionship between him and her. It was not because of the business, nor was it because of the contract.


    He liked her, and she liked being with him. The two of them liked each other, and they were happy together, so shouldn''t they have a proper rtionship?


    Qin Yinze understood what she was thinking and solemnly nodded. I''ll apany you! "


    "Qin Yinze, then from now on, we are proper male and female friends." Ji Rou reached out her hand to her, "Hand me the contract I was forced to sign earlier, I''ll destroy it."


    The contract he forced her to sign was the most direct evidence that their rtionship wasn''t good. Since she wanted to live a good life with him now, Ji Rou wouldn''t tolerate the existence of that evidence.


    Qin Yinze said: "That contract does not exist."


    Ji Rou raised her eyebrows, "It doesn''t exist?"


    Qin Yinze continued: "The day after you signed your contract, I destroyed it."


    Simrly, what he wanted wasn''t a contractual marriage. He wanted her not only as a person, but also as a person.


    As long as she had him in her heart, where else could she escape to in this lifetime?


    It turned out that he had already destroyed the evidence of their unequal rtionship. He had always regarded her as his wife, and she was still in the dark, foolishly assuming that he had never paid her any attention.


    Ji Rou rubbed herself against his chest. "Qin Yinze, why aren''t you telling me?"


    Qin Yinze: "It''s not like you''ve never asked me before."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    All right.


    What else could she say?


    Qin Yinze reached out to tug her hair, "Ji Rou, I was serious towards you from the begi


    ing."


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have silently observed her for so long, and only decided to take her for himself after he couldn''t do anything else.


    "I''m serious too, or I wouldn''t have brought you back to see my mother." Since they wanted to start anew, Ji Rou felt that she had to say something, "Qin Yin, before we officially start a rtionship, there are some things that I want to rify with you."


    Qin Yinze: "What did he say?"


    Ji Rou said: "I used to like boys."


    Qin Yinze nodded: "I already know."


    "I grew up with him, and we''ve been together for a while. Once I thought I would only marry him and be happy with him until I grew old. Who knew that a few months before I met you, he would suddenly disappear, vanishingpletely from my life. I couldn''t find him. I didn''t even know if he was alive or dead. I only knew that I had lost himpletely. " No matter what, Xiang Lingfeng was someone that Ji Rou liked with all her heart, so when she mentioned him, she would still feel sad.


    As he said till here, Ji Rou''s voice was somewhat depressing. "The photo that you tore apartst night was a photo of me and him. That photo was also thest picture we had of each other, which was why I was so angry."


    "I''m sorry!" After calming down, Qin Yinze also knew that doing so was very childish. He could tear off a picture, but he couldn''t erase that man from Ji Rou''s heart. There was no meaning in tearing the picture off.


    "Un, I ept your apology!" Ji Rou continued to speak as sheid in his embrace, "Sometimes I would suspect that he was just a person who I had imagined. Only when I saw that photo did I know that he had truly and truly appeared in my life."


    Qin Yinze understood Ji Rou''s feelings because he had the same experience before.


    Ji Rou then continued, "Qin Yinze, he is not only my first love, he is also a littlepanion that grew up with me. He also dotes on me and protects my big brother. So, I should not be able to forget about him, nor forget about him.


    She could try her best to wholeheartedly ept Qin Yinze, but she had loved and cared for those who cared for her in the past. She should be grateful towards them, and should not forget about them.


    Regardless if the Big Brother Feng had abandoned her or not, Ji Rou still truly hoped that her Big Brother Feng was still alive.


    Ji Rou had told him about her and Xiang Lingfeng''s past, which also proved that she had put down her previous rtionship, and that the tight string in Qin Yinze''s heart had loosened.


    He embraced her. "In the future, besides your father, the man who loves you the most is me. I will never be another man."


    His tone was as domineering as usual, but when Ji Rou heard how warm it was, she felt that she would still be able to rely on her thick chest in the future.


    Ji Rouughed, "Then tell me, have you ever liked anyone else before?"


    "Yes ??" But it''s all over. " Qin Yinze was not willing to say much, so he did not mention much.


    "Yes, it''s all in the past now." Ji Rou took in a deep breath and exhaled, as if she was saying goodbye to the old man, "Qin Yinze, let us start again."


    Life has only been a few decades, but it has passed in the blink of an eye. We are still young, and we are still together. We should cherish each day as ourst.


    "Ji Xiaorou..."


    "Hmm?" Hearing him call her heavily, Ji Rou raised her head and coincidentally met his kiss that fell down. His sexy lips gentlynded in front of her eyes and gently kissed her.


    When they were deep in their rtionship, Qin Yinze reached out her hand to pull the drawer beside the bedside table. Ji Rou grabbed his hand and said with a red face, "Qin Yinze, stop wearing it.


    "You''re still in school. When you graduate, it won''t be toote for us to have children." Because of her body, he could not have children now, and he absolutely would not allow any idents to happen. Therefore, no matter how impatient he was, he would not forget to use contraception.


    "I''m not even worried, what are you worried about ??" Because he didn''t want her to bear the child time and time again, Ji Rou had someints in her heart.


    "Good boy!" Be good! We''ll have children in two years! " Qin Yinze persisted, but Ji Rou had no other choice, because she was tormented by him until she could no longer think.

 Chapter 1212 Extra Story Put a Woman in Her Fathers Bed

    Most of the time, Ji Rou still didn''t feel it. Only when Qin Yinze pulled her along to do this thing did she have a deep understanding of it.


    She was a healthy youngdy who did not even need to take medicine to automatically recover from her colds. Whenever she did this, her fighting strength was far inferior to Qin Yinze''s medicine jar with the old injuries.


    Sometimes, thinking about how she couldn''t even win against a medicine jar, Ji Rou felt really aggrieved in her heart.


    After the "battle", Qin Yinze woke up without taking a nap, but his entire body looked to be brimming with energy, he did not look like someone who had put in effort at all.


    After being tormented by him, she slept for a few hours before waking up at noon. However, she was still as tired as a defeated peacock,pletely dispirited. Anyone who didn''t know this would think that she had gone outst night to be a thief.


    For example, the two little fellows at home were sizing her up with a very curious gaze. Their four eyes were filled with curiosity, and they almost asked her, "Sister-inw, what did you stealst night?"


    Being looked at by the two just like a rare animal by the young ones, it was ultimately because of the disaster caused by Qin Yinze, this beast who did not know how to control himself.


    Ji Rou secretly looked at Qin Yinze with grief. Didn''t he say that she would fall in love like a normal person? However, he skipped all the other steps and came to the final step.


    "Sister-inw." After staring at Ji Rou for a long time, Zhan Limo squeezed to Ji Rou''s side and sat down, picked up a piece of Red Braised Pig''s hand that she liked and ced it into her bowl, "You worked hardst night, you need to eat more to replenish your body."


    In the end, Zhan Limo, this little fellow, was still considerate and lovable. Ji Rou couldn''t help but get closer to her and lower his head to rub it against his tender cheeks. "Xiao Limo, thank you!"


    "Sister-inw, you''re wee." Zhan Limoughed slyly yet adorably. "I won''t give you to eat it alone, I will even give it to my future nephew to eat."


    Ji Rou was confused: "What nephew?"


    Zhan Limo looked at Ji Rou''s lower abdomen with sparkling eyes. "Sister-inw, it''s very likely that big brother has already nted a little BABY in your stomach. That little BABY is my nephew from now on. So, Sister-inw, you have to eat more before we can have two chubby little nephews to y with us in the future. "


    Hearing Zhan Limo''s words, the soup that was just in Ji Rou''s mouth sprayed out, choking until he coughed ?? Are all the people from the Qin Family intelligent?


    "Xiao Limo, eat your food obediently. Don''t speak nonsense on the dining table." As Qin Yinze patted Ji Rou''s back to ease her mood, he warned the little fellow, "Also, I will help your sister-inw with some food, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Zhan Limo pouted and said mischievously: "Big brother, I''m not even twelve yet."


    The implication of his words was that he was still a child, so there was no need to guard against him like a love rival.


    He admitted that he did like Little Big Sister, but Little Big Sister was his big brother''s wife, no matter what, he wouldn''t steal his big brother''s wife.


    His big brother was already so old. He would be old in a few more years, and finding a wife was not easy at all. Moreover, he was still young, and would have plenty of time in the future.


    "You''re not even twelve years old and full of daisies." Qin Yinze pinched Zhan Limo''s tender cheeks, "How about this, I''ll give my little aunt a call and have here over to bring you back to Jiangbei."


    "Big brother, I don''t want to go home." Zhan Limo shook his head like a rattle drum.


    If Qin Xiaobao found out about it, she would definitely spank him until her butt blossomed. Therefore, he


    ed to live here with Big Brother for a year, and only return home after Qin Yinjian, the underworld guy and the Warring Old Man, had forgotten about that matter.


    "I have to go back." Qin Yinze said.


    "Sister-inw ??" Zhan Limo pursed his lips, pitifully tugging at the corner of Ji Rou''s clothes, "Sister-inw, I promise I will never speak nonsense again, can you let me stay behind to take care of you?"


    Originally, Ji Rou was already reluctant to part with these two brats. Adding to Zhan Limo''s act of pretending to be pitiful, she simply could not resist it. She also tugged at the corner of Qin Yinze''s clothes: "Qin Yinze, Xiao Limo doesn''t want to go back, just let him y for a few more days."


    Just as Qin Yinze started to waver, Qin Yinjian who was silently eating suddenly said: "Big brother, Zhan Limo hasmitted a huge mistake, he shouldn''t have the guts to go home."


    Qin Yinze looked at Qin Yinjian: "Xiao Jian, tell Big Brother, what did Xiao Limo do?"


    Zhan Limo warned: "Qin Yinjian, you are not allowed to say it.


    "That''s great. I don''t consider you a friend either." "Zhan Limo carried his aunt and introduced her to grandpa, and even sent her to his bed. Luckily grandpa found her in time, otherwise ??"


    Hearing Qin Yinjian blurt out all of the bad things he had done in one go, Zhan Limo felt as if the sky was falling apart. We were careless in making friends! "


    "Xiao Limo, looks like you can''t not fart." In Qin Yinze''s opinion, the abilities that Zhan Limo had was taught to him by his little aunt, who was always messing around.


    Their little aunt would never have dreamed that her son would use the tricks she taught him on them.


    "Qin Yinjian, I won''t believe you from now on. Woo woo ?? * Sister-inw, I''m so pitiful, they bullied me together. " Zhan Limo pretended to be pitiful and threw himself into Ji Rou''s embrace and cried out.


    Qin Yinze immediately pulled Zhan Limo out of Ji Rou''s embrace. "Little fellow, behave yourself in the future, don''t think about fighting your sister-inw so easily. Big Brother can still consider sending you back to Jiangbei."


    Ji Rou was depressed: "Qin Yinze, he is just a child, what are you arguing with him about?"


    Qin Yinze said: "This brat is still young, but he has so many ythings, I can''t trust him."


    Zhan Limo cried until tears were flowing down his face, "I am still a child, I don''t know anything, and all of you are bullying me ?? Wu wu wu wu wu ?? "No one loves me, no one feels sorry for me ??"


    Seeing Zhan Limo crying so miserably, Ji Rou''s heart almost broke. She anxiously snatched Zhan Limo back and protected him in her arms, "Qin Yinze, you are not allowed to bully him!"


    "This kid is acting!" Zhan Limo''s acting could fool Ji Rou, but it could never fool Qin Yinze, nor could it fool the scheming Qin Yinjian.


    "It''s so small, why is it acting? If you have the ability, why don''t you just cry and see? " In any case, Ji Rou had to protect Zhan Limo, as long as she was here, Qin Yinze would not think of bullying him.


    "Wa, wa, wa ??" My dad and mom don''t love me, and my big brother bullies me too. I''m so pitiful ?? "Wow, wow, wow ??" Zhan Limo hid in Ji Rou''s embrace, and when he was crying, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised.

 Chapter 1213 Extra Story Dead Womans Apoplexy

    "Xiao Limo, don''t cry, don''t cry! As long as Sister-inw is here, I won''t let them bully you. " Ji Rou patted Zhan Limo''s back as she realized that he was just a naive little fellow. She had no idea that the little guy had been scheming against her since a long time ago.


    "Sister-inw, you''re not only good-looking, but you''re also so kind-hearted. You''re really an angel!" After staying here for only two or three days, Zhan Limo had a clear understanding of the family situation.


    On the surface, elder brother was the head of the family. However, the one who had the most authority was his elder sister-inw, because elder brother always followed elder sister-inw''s lead. If the head of the family followed his eldest sister-inw, then the real head of the family must be his eldest sister-inw.


    In the future, as long as his sister-inw had this invincible talisman by his side, he would be able to rule over this family. He was no longer afraid that Qin Yinjian, that underling, would always scheme against him.


    "Xiao Limo, enough is enough. Stop acting!" With Ji Rou''s protection, Qin Yinze could onlypromise, "As long as you listen to me obediently, I''ll let you continue to stay here."


    Upon hearing Qin Yinze''s words, Zhan Limo immediately raised his head from Ji Rou''s embrace and squeezed out two more tears out of his eyes. "Big Brother, you kept your promise, you won''t chase me away anymore?"


    Qin Yinze nodded his head with difficulty: "As long as you are obedient and do not cause trouble, everything will be fine."


    "Thank you, Big Brother!" Brother, I love you! " With that, Zhan Limo climbed onto the chair, hugged Ji Rou''s head, and kissed her on the cheek, "Sister-inw, thank you too!"


    "You''re wee!" After being kissed by him, Ji Rou''s heart softened.


    "Zhan Limo!" Qin Yinze roared, and once again carried Zhan Limo away. "In the future, you are not allowed toe within three steps of your sister-inw, if not I will send you packing back to Jiangbei."


    "Sister-inw, save me ??" Zhan Limo pursed his lips, preparing to cry again.


    "Qin Yinze, don''t be mean to him!" Ji Rou stood up to protect Zhan Limo once again, "If you continue to be so fierce towards him, our date tonight will be cancelled."


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    She was silly to say that this woman was foolish. Could it be that she couldn''t see that this little fellow was acting at all?


    Perhaps it was because Ji Rou could tell that Xiao Limo was acting, but because he was Qin Yinze''s child and also so cute, she was willing to let him pet her and follow his actions.


    As long as the little fellow was happy, it didn''t matter if she was a little silly.


    At this critical moment, when the two parties were at a stalemate, Qin Yinjian unhurriedly took out his phone and dialed a number that he was extremely familiar with. "Hello, is this little aunt?"


    Hearing Qin Yinjian''s call, Zhan Limo no longer cared about anything else. He turned his body and shot towards Qin Yinjian like an arrow with its bowstring untied, snatching the phone back into his hands: "Qin Yinjian, you ??"


    From the phone, Qin Xiaobao''s loud voice came out: "cutie, you unscrupulous fellow, you''re willing to call your little aunt."


    Hearing the name cutie, Qin Yinjian frowned his eyebrows. He had already said it many times, he was already a big child, so stop calling him by such a childish name. However, none of the female devils in the family listened.


    Look at this Qin Xiaobao, her phone was still ringing, she had also called him cutie loudly, it made him lose a lot of face, so her own son should send her to her husband''s bed.


    Knowing that Qin Yinjian hated the term "cutie", not only did Zhan Limo not hide anything, he also followed suit, "Mom, I''m not cutie, I''m your darling little darling."


    "Kid, you dare to leave home without even greeting me? Do you need a beating?" While she said that she deserved to be beaten up, Qin Xiaobao''s tone did not seem like she wanted to beat Zhan Limo up at all. She was just scaring Zhan Limo.


    "Mom, because we missed our big brother so much, we decided on the spot toe and find him, so we didn''t greet you and dad. "I know what I did was wrong. I''ll go back and let you deal with it." Although she felt that her mother didn''t feel pain and her father didn''t love her, Zhan Limo still knew in his heart that her mother really loved him.


    "Zhan Limo, it''s good that you know you''re wrong. During this time, be good and obedient at your big brother''s ce and don''t cause any trouble for him, okay? " Zhan Nianbei''s voice suddenly came out from the phone.


    "Dad, I won''t cause trouble for anyone, so don''t cause trouble for me either." The meaning of Zhan Limo''s words was for his father not to tell Qin Xiaobao about that matter, otherwise it would just be causing trouble for him. If the Warring Old Man added fuel to the fire, he would also cause chaos in the Warring Old Man.


    "Little thing, I''ll deal with you properly sooner orter!" Zhan Nianbei said in a heavy voice.


    "Zhan Nianbei, he''s my son. I didn''t even kill him, why are you being so fierce?" Qin Xiaobao was not just protecting her son, she was the only one who could bully Qin Xiaobao, even her own family''s Warring Old Man could not.


    Zhan Nianbei: "If it wasn''t for me, how would you be able to give birth to him?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Without you, even if I looked for another man, I would still be able to give birth!"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Qin Xiaobao, you damned woman, you really deserve to be beaten!"


    Qin Xiaobao said. "Zhan Nianbei, if you f * * king have the ability,e and tten it out.


    The phone was still ringing and their son was still listening on the other side of the line, but the couple seemed to be quarreling with no one, and the argument was getting worse and worse.


    Qin Yinze was used to it, Qin Yinjian was also used to it. Zhan Limo was constantly immersed in their quarrels, he would not get used to it even if he did not get used to it.


    Usually, she would swear in front of Qin Yinze, but she would always pay attention to her image and never swear in front of other children. She quickly hung up the phone in Zhan Limo''s hands and said awkwardly, "Eat, eat ??"


    Zhan Limo said in a neither light nor heavy tone, "Sister-inw, don''t feel embarrassed. The couple argue a few times a week and I''m already used to it.


    Ji Rouughed awkwardly: "Sister-inw, I''m not embarrassed at all."


    She stole a nce at the other two at the table. They were eating quietly, and neither of them seemed to have heard the noise from the other side of the phone.


    Just as Ji Rou''s ears were turning redder and redder, the cold Zhan Limo added on, "Sister-inw, what the two of them are doing, you and your brother must also do it frequently."


    Ji Rou, "Cough, cough, cough ??"


    [I am a good man. It is good that you know about this. Why are you saying it?] No matter how thick-ski


    ed she was, she still wanted to be shameless, okay? Ji Rou turned her gaze towards Qin Yinze, who was asking for help, but Qin Yinze was still eating his meal gracefully.


    Ji Rou, "..."


    What kind of monsters were these people? How could they teach a child like this? They were only this old, and without the ability to distinguish what was wrong, it was very easy to teach them bad, alright?


    However, she was the only one who was surprised. None of the three brothers felt anything, that she should eat, that she should drink, and that the atmosphere was very harmonious at that moment.


    She was an exception!

 Chapter 1214 Extra Story Cant Find out Whos Behind the Scenes

    After lunch, Ji Rou still had to rush to school, and sshe had to rush to thepany to work. Hence, he decided to keep the two cute and naughty little guys at home.


    When they were about to leave, Qin Yinjian said goodbye to his big brother and his wife calmly.


    However, Qin Yinjian''s other hand secretly pinched Zhan Limo ruthlessly from the back. Zhan Limo rolled his eyes at him in pain.


    He could tell anyone who he wanted to go out with his big brother, but he had to push all responsibility onto. Compared to him, Zhan Limo was just an ignorant child.


    Zhan Limo wanted to be unyielding for a moment, and he absolutely should not lower his head to this evil force. He smiled and waved towards Big Brother and Big Sis as well. Sister-inw, see you tonight! "Sob, sob, sob, sob ??"


    While talking, Zhan Limo began to cry because ?? This was because that ck-ski


    ed fellow Qin Yinjian used a voice that only he could hear to tell him that if he did not obey the order, Qin Yinjian would have to call Qin Xiaobao.


    In Qin Xiaobao''s entire life, the thing that she could not tolerate the most was people bullying him and other women trying to take Zhan Nianbei''s hand. If Qin Xiaobao knew what he had done, the consequences would be unimaginable, so he could only cooperate with Qin Yinjian''s acting.


    Qin Yinze: "Zhan Limo, what''s wrong with you again?"


    Seeing Zhan Limo crying, Ji Rou quickly ran back to him. "Xiao Limo, what''s wrong?"


    Zhan Limo took the opportunity to jump into Ji Rou''s embrace and pitifully said: "Sister-inw, I don''t want to stay at home. I want to go out with you. Take me with you, will you? I''m begging you! "


    Hmph, Qin Yinjian that little fellow wants to follow beside his big brother, he would not do so. He wants to follow beside his big sister, if Qin Yinjian has the ability, he can talk to his big brother about it.


    "Xiao Limo, but sister-inw is going to school." Ji Rou was in a bit of a difficult situation. She didn''t want to make the little guy sad, but how was she taking two children to school?


    Zhan Limo said in a soft voice, "Sister-inw, we promise to obediently listen to your words and we definitely won''t create trouble for you in school. Please, take me with you. "


    "Zhan Limo, if you don''t want to stay at home, thene with big brother. You are not allowed to disturb your sister-inw." Qin Yinze wanted to carry Zhan Limo away again, but the little fellow had be smarter. It hugged Ji Rou tightly, but Qin Yinze was unable to pull him away.


    "Qin Yinze, they want to go to my school to take a look, so I''ll bring them there. It''s not bad for children to go out and see." The two of them who were able toe to the Minlo City from the distant Jiangbei had seen quite a lot, but Ji Rou didn''t know about it at all. She doted on these two little fellows to the point that she didn''t care for them anymore.


    Qin Yinze asked: "Do you really want to bring them along?"


    Ji Rou nodded: "Mn. I like these two little fellows, so just let them follow me. "


    Thus, without any surprises, the final oue of their discussion was that Qin Yinze would go to thepany by himself while bringing the two little fellows along to school.


    Ji Rou was usually already a celebrity in this school, and today she brought two beautiful little boys to school. In a short amount of time, they were almost like animals being seen in a zoo, and on the way there, there were people pointing and pointing at them.


    "Sister-inw, are all the people in your school so inexperienced?" Zhan Limo pursed his lips, he was not afraid in the slightest under everyone''s gaze.


    Ji Rouughed: "It''s not that they haven''t seen the world, but that you two little fellows are too good-looking. "People or things that are good-looking will always be attracted to their sight."


    "That''s the truth." Zhan Limo nodded his head in agreement. Indeed, in the past few years, when he had been out on the streets, he had attracted quite a few gazes, ranging from males and females to males and females.


    "Sister-inw, you are rather enviable in this school, aren''t you?" Qin Yinjian suddenly said something that had no begi


    ing or end.


    "What''s there to be jealous of?" In the past, when she was in a rtionship with Xiang Lingfeng, it made her jealous. But Xiang Lingfeng had disappeared, and she no longer had a reason to be jealous of her.


    "Sister-inw is pretty and she has a husband as handsome as Big Brother. Now she has two younger brothers who are as handsome as us, making people jealous of all of us." Zhan Limo became Qin Yinjian''s interpreter.


    "You''re right. With two handsome and charming little fellows protecting me, how can I not arouse jealousy?" Zhan Limo''s mouth really knew how to speak, it made Ji Rou feel very happy.


    At the same time, Qin Yinze, who had just arrived at thepany, received the news. It was Chu Yuan who went to his office and personally reported the situation to him.


    "You only told me about what happened yesterday?" Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows, as his sharp gaze shot towards Chu Yuan, "Chu Yuan, do you live longer and farther back?"


    Chu Yuan said in a trembling voice: "Little Young Master doesn''t want to worry you, so you don''t want me to bring this matter up with you. I also wanted to quickly find the person behind this, so I didn''t report the situation to you in time."


    "How old is Xiao Jian? He told you not to tell me, so you didn''t tell me? " Qin Yinze wished he could throw Chu Yuan out of the window, "Who is the one behind this? They actually have the guts to aim for Xiao Jian and Xiao Limo''s heads, they must not be forgiven. "


    "We haven''t found out who was behind this." If they found out, Chu Yuan would take care of it himself. He wouldn''t rush over to report to Qin Yinze about the situation, and he would even break out in a cold sweat from fright.


    "It''s already been a day. Tell me, have you not found out who was behind this?" Qin Yinze squinted his eyes, the killing intent in his eyes was intense like a ferocious beast disying its full power.


    Chu Yuan wiped off his cold sweat and continued, "Yesterday, the ones chasing after the young master were two famous assassins in the underworld of Minlo City. They don''t have an organization, and they don''t have a fixed boss either.


    Qin Yinze immediately made a decision, "Chu Yuan, notify Peng Shan right away and have him rush to the First University. These days, he will personally protect the two little fellows and Ji Rou."


    "Yes." Chu Yuan immediately informed Peng Shan. After notifying Peng Shan, Chu Yuan hung up the phone, trembling as he waited for Qin Yinze''s orders, "Young Master ??"


    In a short period of time, Qin Yinze had already thought things through very clearly: "There are only three reasons why they would touch Xiao Jian and Xiao Limo. One is a business opponent of the Sheng Tian, one is an opponent of the Zhan Family, and the other is my opponent. If you want to find out who the mastermind is from these three aspects, I do not believe that you will be unable to find them. "

 Chapter 1215 Extra Story Make Everyone Look at You in a New Light

    The Sheng Tian was a huge business empire that was still growing and expanding, and in its development, it would definitely harm some people''s interests. Those people would always hold a grudge if they lost, and always think of taking revenge on the Sheng Tian.


    Amongst the Sheng Tian s, the easiest to make a move on should be the young Qin Yinjian, so as long as there was a sliver of a chance, those people would never miss it.


    All these years, with Zhan Nianbei taking control of the Jiangbei Military Region, there were many people who wanted to get rid of him. Those people couldn''t touch him, so they naturally had their sights set on Xiao Limo.


    Therefore, Qin Yinze thought that this incident could not be ruled out as being caused by the opponents of the Sheng Tian and himself. However, in Qin Yinze''s opinion, the two little fellows were most likely attacked because of him.


    In these three years, his business grew day by day, allowing him to be the number one figure in the Minlo City. Many people would be scared out of their wits when they heard his name, he naturally had also offended many people before and set up many opponents.


    Chu Yuan said: "Young Master, I will go down now and investigate everything you say. I must find out who the mastermind is, and definitely ca


    ot let them hurt the two young masters."


    Those bad people wanted to deal with the two children, not to mention that their master did not agree to it, even Chu Yuan, the loyal subordinate of the Qin Family, would definitely not agree to it.


    Ji Rou would leave early from time to time without anyone paying attention to her absence. When the timees, she only needed to pass the examination to get a qualified score.


    In the afternoon, school belle Xin''s uncle, the Professor Xie, had a lesson. Ji Rou


    ed to go listen to it, but when she asked the Prince and Monkey if they wanted to go together, the two of them shook their heads repeatedly, saying that they would not listen to the Golden Lion King''s lesson no matter what.


    Because the lecture in Professor Xie was very strict, no one was allowed to make mistakes in his ss. When they had no other choice, those who were willing to take the initiative to listen to his lecture were all good students that studied seriously.


    Ji Rou had always thought that the reason the school belle Xin was so arrogant in school was all because of her uncle. As a result, Ji Rou had always worn tinted sses when she saw the Professor Xie, and had nevere to listen to his lessons.


    After the incident at Principal Tang, Ji Rou realized that one should not judge others by their appearance. Professor Xie was just a little strict, but he had never used his rights as a public servant to do his own thing.


    The Professor Xie was strict and strict, but he was also good at lecturing. Ji Rou felt that she had missed out on many opportunities in the past, and now that there was a chance, she ran over to listen, hoping to learn more.


    Ji Rou naturally brought two cute and sensible little fellows to attend the lecture.


    Professor Xie had an opinion towards Ji Rou in the first ce, but when he saw that she was teaching with two little brats, he was so angry that he puffed his beard and red at her. He endured it, but in the end, he couldn''t bear it any longer: "That Ji Rou, where do you think we are? The market or the nursery? "


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Because she knew that Professor Xie was strict, Ji Rou had warned the two little fellows a thousand times before she came here not to cause trouble.


    This time, the two little fellows did not cause any trouble, the sudden outburst of the Professor Xie had made Ji Rou very embarrassed. She stood up and wanted to refute.


    But Qin Yinjian stopped her, he looked at her with a calm gaze, then slowly stood up and politely spoke: "Professor Xie, we are also here to listen to your lessons, I hope you won''t discriminate against us just because we are young."


    Qin Yinjian''s words were polite and polite, making people not be able to find fault with him. However, he was still young, so nobody believed that he could understand the sses of the other university students.


    Professor Xie did not believe it either, but when he talked to the little children, he slightly calmed down and tried to be kind. "Little friends, it''s good to want to learn at such a young age, but we have to start from the basics. Learning about this is like building a house. First, you have to build a good foundation, and then slowly build it up. You can''t just seal it, can you? "


    "Professor Xie, in the end, you still discriminate against us. You can''t just think that we don''t know anything just because they''re young. " Zhan Limo pursed his lips. That little fellow Qin Yinjian was a child prodigy.


    Qin Yinjian said in a serious tone, "Xiao Limo, sit down. Don''t disturb the professor''s lecture. It''s fine if we can understand the ss, but it''s fine if we know what we''re doing. It''s fine if others can understand it or not. "


    Zhan Limo was crying out in his heart. He was speaking up for him, and Qin Yinjian this guy had pointed the spear at him again, as if he was making trouble for him again.


    Fortunately, his beautiful sister-inw sat right next to him, causing him to be healed from his injuries.


    "Fine, since you want to hear it, then listen carefully. Just don''t be naughty." The two children spoke very clearly and did not disturb the ss. Professor Xie did not know what else to say as he coughed lightly and began to teach.


    In the past, Ji Rou rarely came to Professor Xie''s lessons, so she was unable to keep up with the rhythm. It sounded very strenuous, even after listening to most of the lessons, she was still in a daze.


    And it was at this time that Professor Xie called out to her to summarize what she had taught in this lesson. Ji Rou felt terrible in her heart, she regretteding to listen to this Professor Xie''s lesson.


    Just as she was hesitating, Qin Yinjian stood up once again and said politely: "Professor Xie, my sister read tootest night, and her mental state was not good. She was unable to follow the rhythm of your lecture after a short while, can I answer for her?"


    Not to mention that they could not rece learning, just hearing how such a young child wanted to exin in Ji Rou''s ce made everyone in the lecture hall feel that it was a bit fu


    y. Even the Professor Xie felt that it was a joke and ignored the matter of Qin Yinze answering the questions on Ji Rou''s behalf.


    Professor Xie said, "Little friend, I can understand why your sister would be so anxious, but you have to understand that the tallest and best academy in Minlo City is not your primary school ss."


    "Yes, I understand." Qin Yinjian pursed his lips, did not argue with anyone, and started to summarize what he had felt during this lesson. When this little fellow opened his mouth, it shocked everyone, including the Professor Xie who had a high opinion of others.


    Professor Xie looked at Qin Yinjian in shock as he listened to every word Qin Yinjian said with all his concentration. How could he not be shocked when such a young child had managed to speak of the main thoughts of his lesson.


    He had taught his students for decades, and as a professor, he had never met a student who could analyze the thoughts he wanted to express so thoroughly, let alone a brat who was still wet behind the ears.


    When Qin Yinjian finished speaking, the Professor Xie was already stu


    ed. It took a while for him to react. Realizing that he had lost hisposure, Professor Xie coughed and asked a few more questions.

 Chapter 1216 Extra Story Iq Insulted

    Every Qin Yinjian answered the questions thrown out by the Professor Xie in a fluent ma


    er. In the end, the Professor Xie even forgot about the lecture and started to discuss it with Qin Yinjian.


    Seeing the excitement on the conversation between the Professor Xie and Qin Yinjian, those who didn''t know what was going on, would think that the Professor Xie was having an academic exchange with some famous professors.


    Of course, he had forgotten that the person he was talking to was just a child, a child that he had just ignored.


    Ji Rou, "..."


    She didn''t understand much during the entire ss, so not only did Qin Yinjian understand it, he even exined it clearly.


    Ji Rou didn''t know whether she should feel ashamed or be happy for the little fellow.


    Regarding all of this, Zhan Limo had long since gotten used to it. He patted Ji Rou''s shoulder andforted him: "Elder sister, you should neverpare intelligence with someone whose intelligence is much higher than yours."


    Ji Rou felt that Zhan Limo''s words were saying that she was stupid. "Xiao Limo, are you sure you''re trying tofort me?"


    Zhan Limoughed, neither admitting nor denying: "Elder sister, I''m telling you, as long as you don''t have enough intelligence to admit it, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about, and no one willugh at you."


    "Who said my IQ is not good enough? I''m usually very smart, just a little bit inferior to your family. " Ji Rou truly felt that her IQ was not inferior to the two little fellows. Previously, she had never felt that her IQ was not sufficient, until she met the people from Qin Family.


    Qin Yinze had a high IQ, Qin Yinjian had a high IQ, Zhan Limo this little fellow was also very smart, after being together with them for a while, Ji Rou even suspected that she would not be able to live like a normal person.


    "Elder sister, that little guy Qin Yinjian is a genius child. Nothing is faster than an elementary school. There are few people in this world who are as intelligent as him, so let''s notpete with him. " The clever Zhan Limo saw through what Ji Rou was thinking in just one nce, and consideratelyforted her.


    "I see." Ji Rouughed and rubbed Zhan Limo''s head, "Xiao Limo, thank you! You are my little angel! "


    Zhan Limo said sweetly, "In my heart, Big Sister is beautiful, elegant, gentle and kind. You are the real little angel."


    "Is that so?" This little guy''s mouth is so sweet, it''s hard not to like him.


    "Of course." Compared to his mother Qin Xiaobao, who had to bully him with everything, Zhan Limo felt that the Little Big Sister was an angel.


    Professor Xie''s strict teaching skills and high requirements for students were famous, but he was full of praise for Qin Yinjian. Hence, in just a single lesson, he had made Qin Yinjian, a young teenager, be the top celebrity.


    No matter where Ji Rou brought the two little fellows to, there would always be people watching them respectfully, and it was even more excessive than it was at noon.


    Not only were the other students filled with curiosity towards the two little fellows, even the prince and monkey beside Ji Rou were the same.


    What was even more exaggerated was that in just an afternoon, Prince and Monkey had already been taken in by the two little fellows for his own use. As for how they tamed Prince and Monkey, Ji Rou did not see that, nor did she know.


    The only thing Ji Rou knew clearly was that Prince and Monkey who were following the two little fellows seemed to be full of servants.


    "Little Zhan, your little brother is so amazing, but why does he not like to talk at all?" Because Qin Yinjian was really too cold, he didn''t pay attention to anyone. The prince and monkey could only ask Qin Yinjian, the spokesperson for the organization, if they wanted to know anything.


    "The behavior of people with high IQ is a bit weird, which is something that people like us with high IQ can''t understand. If you want to know anything about him, you can ask me. I''m his spokesperson. " Zhan Limo patted his chest, and said with certainty, "However, I am not answering the question for no reason. "If I answer one, you will be ourckeys for one more day."


    "Alright, no problem!" Prince Monkey answered in unison.


    Ji Rou, who was at the side, could no longer bear to watch: "Prince, Monkey, can you two be any more promising?"


    But Prince and Monkeypletely ignored Ji Rou''s words. They were only interested in the two little fellows.


    The Prince asked, "Little Zhan, has your little big brother been so amazing since birth?"


    "Yeah, it should be inherited. His dad has a high IQ. "I think he not only inherited his father''s IQ, but also his father''s EQ. He doesn''t get along at all." If they didn''t have to, Zhan Limo wouldn''t want to go out with Qin Yinjian no matter what.


    Monkey then asked, "Little Zhan, where did you guyse from? What are you doing in the Minlo City? "


    "Prince, monkey, are you two done yet? I''m telling you, all of you be honest with me. " The two of them acted like they were checking in, Ji Rou was afraid that the two little fellows would be tricked away and protect them like babies.


    The Prince grabbed Ji Rou, "Boss, where did you get such cute and handsome treasures?"


    In order to prevent the Prince and Prince from having any ulterior motives, Ji Rou decided to use her trump card: "Those two are from the Hua-Bao Young Master Qin."


    Hearing this answer, Prince and Monkey opened their eyes wide with disbelief. "Boss, how old is Young Master Qin, for him to have such a child?"


    If she was really the child of the Young Master Qin, then she must have had a rtionship with a woman since she was 15 or 16 years old.


    "What are you talking about?" Ji Rou patted the Prince''s head, "These two are the younger brothers of Young Master Qin."


    The Prince heaved a sigh of relief, "Oh, that''s good. I thought you had just gotten married and already became someone''s stepmother. To be honest, you''re only seven or eight years older than them, so it''s really inappropriate to be their stepmother. "


    Ji Rou red at Prince and Monkey fiercely, emphasizing, "I am their sister-inw."


    "Sister, don''t say that you''re our sister-inw outside. You are so young, and in your entire life you still have many peach blossoms. You can''t be tied up to death so early by Big Brother. " Zhan Limo started to be a demon again, probably because he felt that Qin Xiaobao couldn''t do anything to him, and now he wanted to make his big brother hate him too.


    "Un, sensible little fellow. In the future, as long as your big brother isn''t around, you can just call me Jiejie." To be honest, Ji Rou didn''t want the two little fellows to call her sister-inw. It was so nice to call her big sister, but it also sounded a lot more intimate.


    "Zhan Limo, your little butt will blossom sooner orter!" Qin Yinjian suddenly said.


    "Qin Yinjian, other than being a snitch, what else can you do?" Zhan Limo would often dare to go against Qin Yinjian, unless he was threatened by him again.


    "Xiao Limo, Xiao Jian, let me treat you to the Minlo City''s special delicacies, okay?" In order to prevent the two little fellows from quarreling, Ji Rou tried to think of a way to change the topic. Thus, she hadpletely forgotten about meeting Qin Yinze on a date tonight.

 Chapter 1217 Extra Story Is Your Opinion Important?

    The clever Zhan Limo knew the intentions of the Little Big Sister, and crawled down along the pole,ughing merrily: "Alright, alright, big sis, I like to eat the special delicacies from different ces the most."


    Ji Rou rubbed Zhan Limo''s little head, turned his head and looked at Qin Yinjian, who was extremely cold and indifferent to the point of being unable to say anything, and said gently: "Xiao Jian, are you willing to eat special delicacies with us?"


    He and Ji Rou had not known each other for long, so Ji Rou could be considered as strangers to him, but in his heart, he still liked this beautiful sister-inw of her. Thus, he nodded strongly in agreement.


    Receiving Qin Yinjian''s nod of agreement, Ji Rou was so happy that she grabbed Zhan Limo with one hand and Qin Yinjian with the other: "Alright, then sister will invite the two of you to eat our Minlo City''s most famous delicacies."


    Prince and Monkey came over to Ji Rou''s side. "Boss, we''re going as well."


    Ji Rou looked at them and thought: "It''s fine if you guys go, but you can help me take care of the two little ones."


    The prince and monkey: "..."


    It seemed like their position in the boss''s heart was getting lower and lower every day. If this continued, then even if they met up with the boss, they wouldn''t be able to recognize who they were.


    Not to mention that their boss had no way of resisting the two cutie s, even two men like them had no way of resisting the two cutie s.


    But who would have thought that just as Ji Rou was about to lead the group of people away, the Young Master Qin she had forgotten called. "Ji Xiaorou, I''ll be waiting for you at the entrance of your school, where are you going to take them?"


    "You are at the school gate?" Ji Rou looked and saw that she actually did not see such an eye-catching car. It was only because she was blind, "Why didn''t you tell me in advance when you came to pick me up?


    I didn''t tell you in advance?" They had an appointment for lunch this afternoon to go out to the movies and go out for a date like a normal couple. However, from what this silly woman said, she had already forgotten that they had a date today.


    "Did you say that?" "Howe I don''t remember anything at all?" Ji Rou muttered a few words and hung up, then turned back to look at Prince and Monkey, "Prince, monkey, I''m sorry! Young Master Qin is here to pick us up, we can''t go out to eat. "


    The Prince said, "Boss, you have to remember that this isn''t the first time you''ve let our pigeons go. In the future, you have to be good to us andpensate for our mental losses."


    "Some other day, I''ll definitely treat you guys to a meal." Ji Rou held the two little fellows and walked while talking. Prince and Monkey chased after them and shouted, "Little Zhan, wee to our school to y often."


    Zhan Limo sweetly said: "Brother Prince, Brother Monkey, goodbye!"


    The prince and monkey who called him brother were ted. "Goodbye! Goodbye! "


    Prince and Monkey followed behind the three of them and sent them to the car. If it wasn''t for the fact that Young Master Qin didn''t have any intention to invite them to get on the car, Prince and Monkey would have forced them to get on the car.


    Normally when Qin Yinze drove, the passenger seat was Ji Rou''s exclusive seat. Today, because Qin Yinjian and Zhan Limo were there, Ji Rou gave up on the passenger seat and sat in the back with the two little fellows.


    "Xiao Jian, Xiao Limo,e here, sister will help you tie your seat belts." After getting on the car, Ji Rou was busy fastening the seat belts for the two little fellows. She did not have the time to nce at Young Master Qin in the driver''s seat.


    After helping the two little fellows fasten their seat belts, Ji Rou then looked at Qin Yinze who was in the driver''s seat: "Young Master Qin, we are ready, you can start driving."


    "Heh ~ ~ ~"


    Not only did she treat him as transparent, she treated him as her driver. This debt, once again, was silently ced on Ji Rou''s head.


    Before Qin Yinze started the car, he turned around to look at the little fellow who was sitting in the rear seat: "Xiao Jian, Xiao Limo, tell Big Brother, what do you want to eat tonight?"


    In front of Qin Yinze, Qin Yinjian was not only a little bewilderment, he was also as cold as when he was not in front of others. He answered every question, "Whatever big brother eats, I''ll eat. I''m not picky."


    "Yes, whatever big brother eats, we''ll eat." Zhan Limo nodded his head, since his big brother would not treat them unfairly, they would eat whatever he asked them to prepare.


    "Little guys, if Big Brother doesn''t eat it, do you two want to eat it as well?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Yinze said helplessly: "Tell Big Brother, Big Brother wants Aunt Qiao to prepare something for you to eat."


    Qin Yinjian reacted extremely quickly: "Big brother, you asked Aunt Qiao to prepare food for us, are you not eating at home?"


    "Big brother is going out with your sister-inw tonight." This was the first time the couple had an official date, so they couldn''t possibly bring along the electric light bulbs that could only sh blind people. Therefore, Qin Yinze decided to send the two little fellows back home first.


    "Oh ??" Qin Yinjian lowered his head. He was clearly unhappy, but in order to not make things difficult for Big Brother, he didn''t have anyints.


    "Big bro, you''re not going to want us anymore now that you have sister-inw?" Zhan Limo looked at Qin Yinze, then turned and looked at Ji Rou who was sitting beside him. She pouted, and said with grievance, "Sister-inw, do you not want us anymore because you have a big brother?"


    "How could that be?" Ji Rou turned around and patted his little face, "Xiao Limo, sister-inw will definitely not leave you behind. You guys stay home, sister-inw will stay at home to apany you guys."


    Zhan Limo threw himself into Ji Rou''s embrace. "Sister-inw, you''re the best."


    Qin Yinze said unhappily: "Ji Rou, when you promised him, did you ask me about it?"


    Ji Rou: "Is your opinion that important?"


    Qin Yinze: "You promised to go out on a date with me at noon today, but now you''re changing your mind. Do you think my opinion is important?"


    Ji Rou: "Did I say I''m not going? I mean, if you want to go, you have to bring Xiao Jian and his with you, otherwise I will have to apany them at home. "


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    Ji Rou: "You can pick any of these two choices."


    Qin Yinze: "Ji Rou, don''t go too far!"


    "Big Bro, sister-inw is a girl, how can a boy be fierce towards a girl?" Zhan Limo pursed his lips and joined the battle forcefully, "If our Warring Old Man were to anger Qin Xiaobao, Qin Xiaobao will definitely make him kneel down and admit his mistake."


    Of course, thetter half of the sentence was indeed exaggerated, but Zhan Limo had to help his sister-inw.


    "Stinky brat, when you say those words, won''t your conscience hurt? Aren''t you afraid that your Warring Old Man will also beat you up? " Qin Yinze silently decided in his heart. Tomorrow, he would have the two little things sent back to the Jiangbei. He did not want himself to have two thousand watts worth of bright electric bulbs by his side every time he went on a date.


    "If I were to tell the truth and get beaten up, I would have no other choice." The reason why Zhan Limo dared to insult their Warring Old Man so arrogantly was because he had Qin Xiaobao''s protection and the Warring Old Man did not dare to do anything to him.

 Chapter 1218 Extra Story Four People on a Date

    Because Ji Rou was extremely determined to bring the two little fellows on a "date", in the end, there were only four people who were going to date the two from Young Master Qin.


    Beside him and Ji Rou was a light bulb that shone with a thousand watts of light, but as the light bulb, Zhan Limo still couldn''t help but ask, "Big bro, are you not happy dating sister-inw?"


    "Date your sister-inw?" Qin Yinze looked at Zhan Limo. This little fellow really wanted to bring up the topic, with the two of them here, was this a date with their sister-inw?


    It was obviously a "sightseeing session".


    Seeing that his brother was unhappy, Qin Yinjian spoke in a muffled voice: "Big brother, we were the ones who disturbed your date with sister-inw?"


    Zhan Limo''s tone of voice made Qin Yinze wish he could just throw him out of the window. Qin Yinjian''s somewhat wronged tone made Qin Yinze''s heart ache, and he rubbed Qin Yinjian''s head: "Big brother and sister-inw can date anytime. It''s rare for you two toe here, so of course big brother and sister-inw must apany you first."


    Hearing his words, Qin Yinjian knew that his brother was justforting them. If he guessed correctly, Big Bro must be scheming how to send the two of them back to Jiangbei.


    Qin Yinjian secretly nced at Zhan Limo, using his eyes to warn the little guy, telling him not to get too carried away, and not to think that just because he had sister-inw''s protection, he would be able to bring fortune to the world.


    Receiving Qin Yinjian''s small gaze of warning, Zhan Limo pouted. With his sister-inw as his backer, he did not believe that his brother would dare to send the two of them back to Jiangbei.


    At the table, the three men were all scheming in their hearts. Only Ji Rou did not know, that she had given the two little fellows a bowl of soup each. "Xiao Jian, Xiao Limo,e, let us drink a bowl of soup first. Since the weather is cold, we should first drink some soup to warm our stomachs before eating. "


    "Thank you, sister-inw!" Zhan Limo looked at Ji Rou and smiled sweetly, and said: "Sister-inw, you have treated us so well, we don''t want to go home anymore. We really want to stay by your side."


    "Sister-inw likes you too. If you can, you can stay here a little longer. " Ji Rou then gave Zhan Limo and Qin Yinjian some food, "Today''s food are all the special dishes of the Minlo City, try this. If you think it''s tasty, then sister-inw will bring you guys over next time."


    Ji Rou, who had never been able to take care of people in the past, busily took care of the two little fellows, leaving Young Master Qin hanging on the side while the cold wind blew.


    Not only did it feel like this when they were eating, they also felt the same when they went to see a movie in the end. Qin Yinze had originally chosen to choose a love movie, but in order to take care of two small things, he changed it to a Hollywood movie.


    After looking at the big electricity, Qin Yinze decided to return home. The two little guys also said that they wanted to go see the night scene at Min River, so Ji Rou agreed to apany them to watch the night scene at Min River.


    It was such a cold day, what was there to see in the dark?


    However, the two little fellows were especially excited, as Ji Rou was also willing to do so.


    When they returned home after watching the night view of Min River, the two little fellows were so tired that they leaned on their chairs and fell asleep. Ji Rou took off his jacket and covered them with it, then gently pinched their faces and said gently, "Two cutie s, after skipping for an entire day, you finally know that you''re tired."


    Looking at these two cute and immature faces, Ji Rou kept thinking to herself that if their children could inherit Qin Yinze''s intelligence in the future, and were as smart and beautiful as these two little fellows, they would also be as cute and cute as them ?? How good that would be.


    Would it?


    Would she and Qin Yinze''s child be like two little fellows?


    It was in this kind of beautiful fantasy that Ji Rou fell asleep. When she woke up, she was in Qin Yinze''s embrace.


    Qin Yinze was carrying her back to his room, but Ji Rou didn''t feel anything, he rubbed his in his arms like a kitten, and then went back to sleep.


    However, just as she closed her eyes, she suddenly thought of two little fellows, and abruptly raised her head from Qin Yinze''s embrace. "Qin Yinze, where are Xiao Jian and Xiao Limo?"


    Ji Rou''s memories were still in the car, and the two little fellows were sitting beside her.


    "Heh ~ ~ ~"


    Was it easy for him to take care of the three of them?


    He first carried the two little guys back to the room, and then carried her, the "giant baby." Not only did he run so fast, he didn''t get a single word from her. The momenthe opened his eyes, she saw the two little guys again.


    Being ignored to such an extent and not being appreciated by others, the hidden anger in Qin Yinze''s chest turned into anger. He did not say anything, but lowered his head and punitively kissed Ji Rou''s lips.


    He wanted her to feel him in all her senses. He wanted her to think about him in her head, in her heart ?? In this life, she could only be his.


    Just when he woke up, he was hugged and bitten by this man. Fuck, why is this man crazy again?


    He would bite her while holding her, did he take her as a dog, or as a bone?


    Ji Rou anxiously pushed him, but he was like a wall, she could not push him away.


    The wildness in Ji Rou''s heart that refused to admit defeat was triggered by him, causing her to turn into a little tigress. She took the initiative and followed his example, hugging and biting him.


    After a series of rips, Ji Rou''s lips became swollen, and a circle of teeth marks appeared on Qin Yinze''s handsome face.


    She red at him, and he red back at her. Seeing that, Ji Rou suddenlyughed out loud, and sheughed even louder, until her stomach hurt a lot, "Young Master Qin, why are you so jealous? "It seems like the nickname that you have given me should be given to you ?? Big Jealousy Altar!"


    Qin Yinze''s face changed, he had a look of anger after being seen through: What nonsense are you talking about?


    "Aren''t you jealous?" Ji Rou winked at him yfully, "Being jealous is being jealous, what''s there to admit to? It''s not like being jealous of your wife is anything shameful."


    "Yes, I''m jealous." She was right, she was his wife. He should be jealous, but it wasn''t shameful at all.


    Hearing him personally admitting that he was jealous, Ji Rou''s heart grew sweet. He snuggled up against his chest and said, "Qin Yinze, I treat these two little fellows very well and want to take care of them thoroughly, not only because they''re cute and likeable, but also because they''re your family."


    As his sister-inw, she had the duty to take care of them and allow them to be happy and happy every day they spent in Minlo City.


    Qin Yinze never thought that Ji Rou would suddenly "confess" to him, and for a moment, he waspletely dumbstruck.


    Seeing him in a daze, Ji Rou tiptoed and kissed him on the corner of his mouth, saying slyly: "I''m going to take a bath, do you want to go with me?"


    With such a straightforward and passionate invitation and Qin Yinze was a hot-blooded youth, what reason did he have to not agree to Ji Rou''s request?


    He carried Ji Rou by the waist and walked towards the bathroom with big strides.


    Ji Rou regretted, she really regretted?


    It was she who had underestimated the worth of Qin Yinze and overestimated her own endurance.


    She swore that she would never do such a foolish thing again.

 Chapter 1219 Extra Story Beast Value

    In the guest room.


    "Zhan Limo, wake up!" Just as Qin Yinze left, Qin Yinjian crawled up from the bed and rolled over, pushing Zhan Limo who was sleeping like a dead pig.


    "Mom, stop messing around, I still want to sleep!" In his dreams, Zhan Limo thought that the one who was arguing him was his mother, Qin Xiaobao.


    "Who''s your mother?" Qin Yinjian frowned, since he could not wake Zhan Limo up, then he had to use other methods. He reached out and twisted Zhan Limo''s ear, "Zhan Limo, wake up, or else I''ll pull your ear off."


    "Mom, don''t pinch me, I''m tired ??" Zhan Limo stretched out her small hand and tried to push away the hand that was pinching his ear, but not only did that hand not let go, it felt tighter and tighter, as if it was pinching his ear.


    "Mom, you''re hurting me!" The pain finally made Zhan Limo open his eyes, but when he saw the pitch ck underbelly in front of him, he suddenly remembered that he was at Minlo City''s house with Qin Yinjian by his side. He had no mother at all.


    He suddenly felt a sense of loss.


    "You are very disappointed to see that the person beside you is me, not my aunt." Qin Yinjian said with certainty.


    Zhan Limo maintained his silence. He would call out his mother in his dreams to prove that the little guy''s words about his mother being here weren''t good, but his heart missed his mother.


    Qin Yinjian calmly looked at Zhan Limo who had a changing expression, "Zhan Limo, since you miss my aunt, I''ll have my big brother arrange someone to send you back to Jiangbei tomorrow."


    "I''m not returning to Jiangbei." Zhan Limo immediately shook his head, strongly opposing it.


    Although he missed his Qin Xiaobao and Warring Old Man a little, but the thing that he had done was like a ticking time bomb that could explode at any time.


    No matter how much he missed his mother, he couldn''t go back for the time being because he wanted to keep his little ass from blooming.


    Knowing that he didn''t dare to go back, Qin Yinjian put on a solemn look as he said, "If you don''t want to go back, then get up."


    Zhan Limo was so sleepy that he couldn''t even open his eyes.


    Qin Yinjian then said, "If I''m not wrong, Big Brother will definitely think of a way to send us off tomorrow. And before he sends us off, we must definitely do something."


    Zhan Limo said: "With sister-inw here, big brother won''t dare to send us off."


    "Zhan Limo, can you think of a way to deal with this with your brain?" Qin Yinjian looked at Zhan Limo with cold dissatisfaction and said, "What if Big bro tells sister-inw that his family wants him to send us back, can sister-inw still stop him?"


    Hearing Qin Yinjian''s words, Zhan Limo also felt that it made sense. He scratched his head and asked, "What do you n to do now?"


    Qin Yinjian curled his lips, a crafty look shing past his eyes: "Of course I want to run away from home!"


    Once Qin Yinjian said this, Zhan Limo understood. "You want to use this method of escape to give Big Brother a warning. If he sends us back to the Jiangbei without our permission, we will still leave our homes."


    "At least you have some brains." Zhan Limo always spoke a lot, other than using his brain to flirt with pretty girls, he basically did not use his time to think about other things, so Qin Yinjian despised him and wanted to drag him out as well. That was because Zhan Limo would not let down his guard at critical moments.


    Fighting for the first half of the night was too tiring, and sleeping for the second half of the night was the deepest experience Ji Rou had in the past few days.


    Sometimes, Ji Rou was d that she had good stamina at such a young age. Otherwise, ording to the "Beast Value" that Qin Yinze would reveal every night, she would probably be squeezed dry in just two nights.


    This morning, when Ji Rou was still sleeping soundly under the nket as usual, the Young Master Qin beside him had already woken up.


    Young Master Qin woke up in the morning feelingpletely refreshed. Looking at Ji Rou who was lying beside her, Qin Yinze could not help but kiss her forehead: "Stupid girl ??"


    With that, a certain part of Qin Yinze''s body looked like he was about to raise his head again. He quickly got off the bed, went to the bathroom and took a shower, cleaning himself up.


    Ji Rou was especially able to sleep, and normally when he didn''t wake her up, he would let her sleep until she woke up naturally. However, he didn''t know that when he woke up today, Ji Rou had also woken up, and only her eyes were closed pretending to sleep.


    Ji Rou knew that the first thing he did after he fell asleep was to give her a morning kiss. She also felt the strong desire for her, but he didn''t only care about herself ??


    She had always felt that he didn''t care about her, that he was with her because he wanted to go to bed, that there was nothing between the two of them but a mutual understanding in bed.


    But now, slowly, she felt his kindness to her, his kindness to her, and even his asional tenderness to her.


    Last night, for example, when he had asked for her as much as he could, she had felt a little unwell. As soon as she cried out in pain, he had immediately stopped and patiently waited for her to get used to him ??


    When she thought about how gentle and considerate Qin Yinze was toward her, Ji Rou, who always had a thick skin, rarely blushed. She turned her body, and rolled to the spot where Qin Yinze had just slept.


    Yes, his aura was still there. She was sleeping here surrounded by his masculine aura, as if she was being carried by him. With his'' embrace '', she would be able to sleep for a while more.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    Qin Yinze walked out of the door of the two little fellows''s room and knocked on their door. However, no one answered him in the room, so he knocked on the door again: "Xiao Jian, Xiao Limo, sun is shining on your buttocks, it''s time to wake up."


    Qin Yinze reckoned that the two kids had already woken up and went downstairs, "Aunt Qiao, is Xiao Jian and Xiao Limo eating breakfast?"


    Aunt Qiao shook her head: "Sir, Xiao Jian and Xiao Limo are still awake."


    "Not up? The two little fellows are pretty good at sleeping. " Qin Yinze turned around and went back up the stairs, once again arriving outside the two little fellows'' rooms. "Xiao Jian, Xiao Limo, Big Brother is here."


    This time Qin Yinze did not knock on the door, and immediately pushed it open. "Xiao Jian, little ??"


    Before he even finished speaking, Qin Yinze noticed that there was basically no one in the room, only that there was a message on the bedside table. Big bro, we know that the two of us are disturbing your date with sister-inw. So we decided to leave quietly and not make you unhappy. Love, Xiao Jian and Xiao Limo.


    These two little things!


    Yes, Qin Yinze admitted that when he saw Ji Rou focusing all his attention on themst night, he had thought of sending the two of them away, but that was only a temporary thought.


    He had not seen them for so many years, and from the bottom of his heart, he hoped that the two of them would spend more time with him here. With them here, this house was very lively. To be more precise, it was more like a home.


    Previously, this ce was not a home for him, but a ce he used to live as a shelter against wind and rain.


    It wasn''t until Ji Rou''s appearance and the arrival of the two little fellows that it felt like home.

 Chapter 1220 Extra Story The Wise Run away from Home

    Qin Yinze immediately took out his phone and called Qin Yinjian and Zhan Limo. What made him even more surprised was that the two little fellows actually had the guts to turn the switch on.


    Qin Yinze clenched his fists in anger, the little guy deserved a beating!


    Unable to call the two little fellows, Qin Yinze called Peng Shan again: "Where did your people see the two little fellows go?"


    When Peng Shan just woke up, he immediately received a call from Master. He was momentarily stu


    ed, but quickly reacted: "Sir, after you guys went back homest night, my subordinates had already left."


    The reason why the West Mountain Vi District could attract all kinds of rich and powerful people to live here was not only because the environment was good, but also because there was a special security system.


    In these three years, Peng Shan''s men had never interfered with the security of Western Mountain Vi District. After sending them backst night, he had asked his men to leave.


    At this moment, he suddenly received a call from his master asking him for the whereabouts of the two little fellows. Thinking about the consequences, Peng Shan was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat, "Sir, what happened to the two young masters?"


    "Did I ask you to withdraw?" Qin Yinze''s voice became even colder, "Immediately send people to the airport, station, and passenger dock to find someone for me. No matter if they left or not, you must find them for me. If they lose a hair, you can do it yourself. "


    Peng Shan wiped off his cold sweat and said repeatedly, "Yes, yes... I will send someone to look for them and bring them back to you unharmed. "


    After hanging up, Qin Yinze made another call: "Chu Yuan, Xiao Jian and Xiao Limo ran away from home. Send out all the people under yourmand, you absolutely ca


    ot let them fall into the hands of bad people."


    Qin Yinjian and Zhan Limo, these two little fellows dared toe to the Minlo City from far away Jiangbei. Not only were they brave, their abilities were not something an ordinary child couldpare to. Qin Yinze was not worried that they would lose them, he was worried about the enemy who was eyeing them covetously from the shadows.


    If the two little fellows were to run away and fall into the enemy''s hands, how would he exin it to his family in Jiangbei?


    The usually calm Qin Yinze had never considered that Qin Yinjian and Zhan Limo would scheme against him, so when he saw the letters the two little fellows had left behind, he did not think of any other possibilities and told his men to go find someone.


    The two of them were hiding in Ji Rou''s room. After hearing that their big brother hade downstairs, they quietly ran over to Qin Yinze''s room.


    They looked and saw that their target was still asleep.


    Qin Yinjian looked at Zhan Limo. Receiving the order, Zhan Limo crept over to the bedside and pulled at Ji Rou''s ears. After waking him up, he blinked her eyes, and teardrops fell from her eyes.


    The moment she opened her eyes, Ji Rou saw Zhan Limo crying profusely. His heart tightened for a moment as he said, "Xiao Limo, what''s wrong? Why are you crying? "


    Zhan Limo was no longer the talkative person he used to be. He was only tearing with sorrow, and did not say a single word.


    "Xiao Limo, don''t cry, don''t cry. "Tell sister-inw, what happened?" Ji Rou held his little face and helped him wipe her tears, but the more she wiped, the more she helped.


    Zhan Limo was also distressed to the point that he was about to cry. "Xiao Limo, don''t cry, you''re crying too, sister-inw will cry with you."


    "He doesn''t want to return to the Jiangbei." At this critical moment, the calm Qin Yinjian spoke out.


    This was a scheme by the two of them, to let Zhan Limo act out a crying y, make his heartache, and then let Qin Yinjian convey their intentions.


    "If you don''t want to return to Jiangbei, then don''t. Big brother, sister-inw, you guys can afford to stay here." Ji Rou rubbed Zhan Limo''s head, "Xiao Limo, stop crying, stop crying. As long as you are willing, you will always stay in Minlo City. "


    Zhan Limo continued to act in tears and Qin Yinjian continued to speak: "But big brother wants to send us away."


    "How could that be?" Ji Rou was a little shocked, but after being surprised, she exined, "Your big brother doesn''t know how happy he is that you all cane and see him, how could he bear to let you all go?"


    Qin Yinjian pouted and said sorrowfully: "Big bro likes sister-inw so he wants to be alone with her. He hates us being your electric light bulbs, so he wants us to leave."


    Qin Yinjian usually did not like to talk, but it was the first time Ji Rou had heard him speak so much, and also the first time she heard him adjust her tone that was a little wronged, to the point that her heart almost broke: "Xiao Jian, it''s not going to happen, your big brother will not chase you away."


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    He didn''t need to say anything else. He just needed to put on a sad expression.


    "I already exined it to him, why is he still jealous ??" She jumped down from the bed and said, "Xiao Jian, Xiao Limo, don''t worry, sister-inw will go find your big brother and tell him everything."


    Qin Yinjian stopped her, "Sister-inw, you can''t! You can''t go and find Big Bro. "


    "If I don''t go find him, can it be that I will continue to make you two little fellows suffer grievance? Her own blood brother, doesn''t he feel the slightest bit of heartache? " Ji Rou was truly angry. Her heart ached with anger.


    Why was there a man so stingy? She had already exined everything to himst night, and he still insisted on sending the two little fellows away. Was he happy to see the two little fellows so sad?


    "Sister-inw ??" Zhan Limo wiped his tears, and said grievingly, "We left a note for Big Bro, pretending to have run away from home. Big Bro is now ordering people to look for us."


    "You all ??" Ji Rou also didn''t know whether to be angry or smart, but fortunately the two little fellows didn''t run around randomly. To know that they were looking for her, with the trust they had for her, she had to protect them and not let Qin Yinze bully them.


    Ji Rou said, "How about this, the two of you go and stay in my room. Sister-inw goes down to look at the situation, and when I see the situation clearly, we''ll think of something together. No matter what, sister-inw will definitely not let you two suffer grievances. "


    This was the promise the two little fellows wanted.


    The two of them acted out this y because they wanted to lure their sister-inw into taking the bait. Now that the fish had taken the bait, the two little fellows exchanged nces in secret.


    Wasn''t it a bad idea to deceive a sister-inw who didn''t have enough intelligence?


    However, in order to stay in the Minlo City, they could only use this method. After they deceive their sister-inw this time, they would definitely help her in the future.


    Ji Rou went out of the door first, looked to see if there was anyone outside, then called for the two little fellows to hide in her room. After arranging the little guy, she told them: "The two of you stay here, don''te out."


    "Yeah, we know." The two little fellows were much clearer than them.


    Ji Rou walked downstairs and saw that Qin Yinze was still in the living room on the phone: "I''ll give you guys another half an hour. If you guys still don''t find someone after half an hour, all of you can go and die."

 Chapter 1221 Extra Story He Was too Timid to Admit It

    After interacting with him for so long, Ji Rou had never seen Qin Yinze with such a dark and fierce face. Hearing his furious voice and seeing his dark and gloomy expression, she was so scared that she wanted to run away.


    But when she thought about how the two little fellows were still hiding in the room waiting for her news, Ji Rou could only endure the fear and panic in her heart, and stammered. Young Master Qin, did something happen? "


    She clearly knew what was wrong with him, but pretended not to know. Ji Rou asked with a bit of guilt in her heart, and normally, even the fearless her would not dare to look him in the eye, afraid that he would see through her.


    "I''m fine." When he saw that it was Ji Rou, Qin Yinze''s expression immediately became gentler. He then thought to let her know that the two little fellows had disappeared, and she would definitely be more anxious than him. He cleverly avoided the topic, "Aunt Qiao has prepared breakfast for you, you can go to school after you eat."


    "Th-that ??" Ji Rou stammered for a while, "and Xiao Limo have not woken up yet, right? I will wake them up to eat breakfast."


    No, she didn''t want the two of them to get up. It was just that the pressure that she felt from Qin Yinze alone was too much, she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to take it.


    "Since they''re fine, let them sleep for a while. You don''t need to worry about them. You eat breakfast and get the driver to take you to school. " Qin Yinze walked towards Ji Rou as he said this, frightening her so much that he retreated backwards, "Children are always growing up, you can''t sleep too much, and you can''t not eat breakfast. I better go upstairs and call them."


    Thinking about the ferocious beast expression that Qin Yinze had on his phone just now, Ji Rou was so scared that the tips of his heart were trembling. If he knew that she had teamed up with the two little fellows to deceive him, he would definitely tear her apart.


    "What are you afraid of?" Seeing that Ji Rou avoided him like she was avoiding a god of pests, Qin Yinze became even more agitated, "Could it be that I can eat you up?"


    "No, you, why do you think that?" His appearance was truly frightening. She was really worried that he would eat her, but she couldn''t say. If she angered him, she might really lose her life.


    Qin Yinze approached Ji Rou withrge strides. Turning around, he said with a guilty conscience, "I''m still wearing my pajamas. I''ll go back to my room to change before Ie out again."


    "Halt!" Seeing Ji Rou avoid him like a beast, Qin Yinze frowned. He did not like this feeling, this feeling made his heart feel uneasy and terrified.


    Just as he turned around and ran two steps, he heard Qin Yinze''s icy cold berating voice from behind him. Hearing this voice, Ji Rou''s legs seemed to have been injected with lead, and were so heavy that he was unable to move even half a step.


    Could it be that Qin Yinze already knew that she had joined forces with the two little fellows to deceive him?


    Qin Yinze scolded her so fiercely, she must already know about it ?? ''I''m finished, I''m finished ?? '' Today, the one who was going to get ripped off and have her butt ripped off was definitely her.


    How about she tell the truth, letting Qin Yinze know that she was pulled into the water by two little fellows, and that the idea wase from the two of them, which had nothing to do with her ?? No, the two little fellows trusted her so much, how could she betray them?


    Hearing that Qin Yinze was getting closer and closer to her, Ji Rou nervously swallowed her saliva. She then uncontrobly raised her hands: "Young Master Qin, I was wrong, I know I was wrong.


    Wu wu wu ?? If she had known that this man was so frightening when he was showing off his strength, she wouldn''t have let go of all these rumors and said that he would definitely ensure the safety of the two little fellows.


    Now that she regretted it, could he give her a pack of pills?


    Qin Yinze walked to her side, ced both hands on her shoulders, and asked her to look him in the eyes: "Tell me, what did you do wrong?"


    "Wuwuwu ??" His appearance was really frightening. The strength he used to hold onto her shoulder was so great that she already admitted her wrongs. Was there really a need for him to treat her so viciously?


    Ji Rou wanted to retort, but she didn''t have the guts to. She could only obediently tell him the mistake she hadmitted out of anger.


    "You and the two little fellows yed a scene of someone ru


    ing away from home, heh ?? Ji Xiaorou, I admire you for your bravery, but have you ever thought about the consequences? "


    Qin Yinze didn''t suspect that Ji Rou was involved in the matter of the two little fellows ru


    ing away from home. After all, they were still moving around under his watchst night. She still hadn''t woken up when he woke up this morning, so she didn''t have time to mit a crime".


    Now that she admitted it, it was really an unexpected gain.


    "Qin Yinze, I was wrong, what else do you want?" Didn''t they say that all the children who admitted their wrongs were good children? Didn''t they say that all the criminals could reduce their sentences? Why didn''t she receive such treatment?


    "Go get the two little fellows. I''ll wait for you in the study room." All three of them needed to be properly dealt with, or else these three would make a huge ruckus in this family.


    In the study.


    Ji Rou, Qin Yinjian and Zhan Limo stood in a row, looking down at their shoes in unison. Their appearances were as obedient as they could be, and as pitiful as they looked.


    "Raise your head." Qin Yinze said in a heavy voice.


    He thought that just by pretending to be pitiful and well-behaved, he would be able to let them off, let alone the fact that he didn''t even have a door. He even blocked off the windows for them.


    Hearing the orders of the family''s master, Ji Rou led the two little fellows and slowly raised their heads. However, their eyes looked left and right, not daring to look at the Qin Yinze in front of them.


    "Look at me." Qin Yinze said again.


    The three of them had no choice but to look at Qin Yinze. When they saw his ice-cold gaze, they were so frightened that they started to breathe more carefully.


    Amity Tofu!


    Previously, they really didn''t know that their "Patriarch of the Family" was so dignified. If they knew that he was so strict when he was young, they probably wouldn''t have done this.


    In the hearts of the two little fellows, Qin Yinze was the elder brother who was protecting them; in Ji Rou''s eyes, he was just a idle beast who did nothing at all.


    Qin Yinze''s ice-cold eyes swept over the three of them, and stared at them until their scalps went numb. Only then did he slowly ask: "Tell me, who exactly made the idea of ru


    ing away from home?"


    The scene waspletely silent, so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard on the ground. This meant that none of the three of them had stood up to admit that they were the ''main culprits''.


    Heh, and still have the guts to not answer, it seems that he still has not used enough pressure, Qin Yinze''s face changed, and his voice became even deeper: "I''ll give you one more chance."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    It wasn''t her. Not admitting it! Not admitting it! He refused to admit it even if he was beaten to death!


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    As the saying goes, one shouldn''t be afraid of god-like opponents, one should be afraid of pig-like teammates.


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    In any case, the idea did note from him. This time, no matter what despicable move he used against Qin Yinjian, he would not take the initiative to step out and admit his mistake.

 Chapter 1222 Extra Story Guan Xiao Heis Face Turned to the Wall and Thought for a While

    "Heh ??" It seems like none of you have taken the initiative to admit your mistakes. " Qin Yinze pursed his lips, andughed softly. "If no one stands out to apologize, then I can''t side with anyone either. All three of us will be punished together."


    If he didn''t stand up and admit his mistake, then the three of them would punish him together!


    Hearing this, Qin Yinjian looked towards Zhan Limo immediately. After receiving Qin Yinjian''s gaze, Zhan Limo turned his head to look at Ji Rou, and Ji Rou saw that Zhan Limo''s eyes were filled with tears ?? ?? Oh no, his heart softened!


    Previously, she promised to deceive Qin Yinze together with the two little fellows because of Zhan Limo''s tears. Now that she saw this child''s tears, she couldn''t hold herself back anymore.


    Sure enough, the naive, cute, and pitiful child was the most lethal to her. Perhaps, even if they wanted her to die, she would die without hesitation.


    But then again, since the two kids trusted her so much, how could she be a cowardly turtle at a critical moment? It was time for her to stand out and show the two kids the formidable side of their sister-inw.


    She wanted to let them know that in this family, their sister-inw had power. She definitely wasn''t the party that was being bullied ?? But her nervousness had betrayed her.


    Ji Rou secretly took a deep breath, held her fist, took a step forward, and said passionately: "Young Master Qin, I was the one who came up with the idea, it has nothing to do with the two little fellows. If you want to punish, then punish me."


    "You gave it?" Qin Yinze snorted from his nose, "Then why didn''t you stand out earlier?"


    "Because of fear!" Of course Ji Rou would never say such a cowardly answer. In front of the children, she had to make herself into a big sister who could protect them, "Just now, I was reflecting on my mistakes, so I didn''t have the time to admit it. "I admit that I was in the wrong. Whatever you want to do, juste at me."


    She really thought that Qin Yinze was someone that was easy to fool. "Ji Rou, don''t care about the consequences of your actions, tell me how I should punish you."


    "I ?? I was forced to do this as well." Whether he wanted to cut her neck or shrink her neck, both of them would die. Ji Rou was no longer afraid, she could do whatever she wanted to do today, she would apany him.


    Qin Yinze snorted: "Who forced you?"


    Ji Rou: "You!"


    Qin Yinze: "Why did I force you?"


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Ji Rou did not make a sound, Qin Yinze''s gazended on the two little fellows. "As for the two of you, don''t you know that Big Brother will be worried about your safety? Her brain isn''t strong enough, and you guys are stupid enough to follow her? "


    Ji Rou: "Qin Yinze, pay attention to your words in front of these children."


    F * ck, is there anyone that wants to insult others like him?


    Can''t you at least give her some face in front of the children?


    He lectured her like a child. In the future, how could she still have any dignity in front of these children? How could these two little fellows trust and rely on her?


    Qin Yinze said in a serious tone, "From now on, go to Xiao Hei''s room and think about it for four hours."


    Ji Rou shouted anxiously: "Qin Yinze, what rights do you have?"


    Heavens, how could there be such a tyra


    ical and unreasonable man! What kind of era was this? He actually wanted her to think in front of the small dark room''s wall. Just who did he think he was?


    The son of God?


    Qin Yinze: "Before I ask you to speak, just one more word and I will lock you up for one more hour."


    Ji Rou: "I still want to go to school, I don''t have time to stay here with you."


    Qin Yinze: "Face Wall for five hours."


    Ji Rou: "You ??"


    Qin Yinze: "Six hours."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    This tyrant, this inhumane beast. Last night he gently called her Xiao Bao Bei''er, today he was going to torture her to pieces?


    Qin Yinze: "You''re just messing around at school. There''s no difference if you go or not."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    He had lost all her face.


    After taking care of Ji Rou, Qin Yinze looked at Qin Yinjian and Zhan Limo: "Xiao Jian, Xiao Limo, do you two know what''s wrong with it?"


    Qin Yinjian and Zhan Limo both coincidentally nodded their heads at the same time, "Big Brother, we understand."


    Qin Yinze walked over to them and gently rubbed their little heads. "Un, it''s not good to know that I made a mistake. Next time, think about it before doing anything.


    "We will." The two little fellows vigorously nodded, but they were well-behaved.


    Ji Rou looked at Qin Yinze, whose actions were obviously unfair. "Qin Yinze, I admit my wrongs as well, and I even took the initiative to admit my wrongs. Why are they able to be forgiven?


    Qin Yinze: "Because you are the mastermind, and the mastermind has to bear the corresponding responsibility."


    Ji Rou: "I don''t ??"


    Qin Yinze: "Not what?"


    The two little fellows thought that they had disguised themselves well, and stealthily ced the me for the scheme on Sister-inw, but they didn''t know that Qin Yinze had already noticed their little eyes and movements.


    Qin Yinze did not expose them because he wanted to see how they would continue this show.


    Ji Rou: "I refuse to ept this! "Request for a severe punishment."


    Qin Yinze said, "Sure. The wall is covered in noodles twenty-four hours a day, during which only water can be drunk, and no other food can be eaten. "


    Ji Rou: "Why should I? Is there still justice? "


    Qin Yinze: "In this family, I am the god."


    Ji Rou said, "This is called domestic violence, or abuse of women and children. We can call the police to arrest you."


    Qin Yinze handed the phone over to her: "Okay, you try calling the police and see if anyone dares toe here to arrest me."


    Ji Rou: "Bastard, you dare to bully people!"


    Qin Yinze: "So what if I bully you?"


    Ji Rou: "Bastard!"


    The small ck room was a third-floor storage room. It was filled with things that didn''t need to be used, but were also valuable. Usually, when someone packed, it would be quite clean, but the lighting wasn''t that good, so it was called the small ck room.


    "Inhumane bastard." Ji Rou found a ce to sit down and was so angry that she kept scolding that bastard Qin Yinze. She was his wife, yet he treated her like a child teaching her a lesson.


    "Sister-inw, thank you for helping us." Zhan Limo sneaked into the dark room with a meat bun in his hand. "Sister-inw, don''t worry, I''ll send you food in secret."


    "Xiao Limo, you are so nice." Just as Ji Rou was moved to such a state, suddenly, Qin Yinze''s voice came out from the room, "Zhan Limo, do you want to be locked in there?"


    Hearing his voice, the two of them looked around in fright, but they didn''t see anyone who did. In the end, they realized that there was a surveince camera and sound system in the room.


    Zhan Limo hurriedly took back the bun, and even patted Ji Rou''s shoulder as heforted her: "Sister-inw, I pity you being locked up here by Big Brother but you should be punished for making a mistake. In the future, just be more obedient like us and don''t make Big Brother angry."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Something was wrong.

 Chapter 1223 Extra Story Even His Own Wife Wouldnt Let Him Go

    "Sister-inw, I''ve already said what needs to be said. What you do in the future will depend on yourself." With the monitoring system here, it was not a good ce to stay. Zhan Limo left after saying a few words.


    The reason why they let Ji Rou take all of their responsibilities was because they thought that their big brother wouldn''t do anything to sister-inw.


    "Big bro, oh big bro, you can bear to torture such a beautiful wife." Do you know that doing this will make it easy for you to be single for the rest of your life? " Zhan Limo ruthlessly looked down on their big brother. A man should at least give way to a woman.


    Their Warring Old Man was also a boorish person. Usually, he looked very fierce, as if Qin Xiaobao had provoked him, and he could pummel Qin Xiaobao a few times at any time. However, in reality, their Warring Old Man doted on Qin Xiaobao.


    There were many times when he thought that with how much Warring Old Man doted on Qin Xiaobao, if one day Qin Xiaobao suddenly had a sudden impulse to go to heaven, his family''s Warring Old Man would probably climb adder for Qin Xiaobao without saying a word.


    "Xiao Limo, aren''t you going to apany me for a while?" Ji Rou looked at Zhan Limo pitifully, "I am alone in this room, without a phone,puter, and no one to talk to. More importantly, there is no food.


    "Sister-inw ??" Alright, since his sister-inw was so confident, he didn''t care about her at this time. Who cared about her? "Sister-inw, I''ll stay here and think along with you. Here, this meat bun is for you to eat. "


    "Xiao Limo, you really are my little angel, I love you!" Ji Rou didn''t want to care about the rules that Qin Yinze had set. With the meat bun in front of him, she decided to fill her stomach first.


    If she knew that the two little fellows had been scheming against her from the start, would she still think that Zhan Limo was her little angel?


    At the same time, Zhan Limo looked at the camera and made a face at it, "Big brother, I want to stay here to apany sister-inw and receive punishment together with her."


    Hmph ?? He didn''t care about their domineering and uncaring elder brother. He was going to apany his sister-inw and see what elder brother could do to them.


    Qin Yinze''s voice sounded. "Xiao Limo, aren''t you afraid that my ass is blooming?"


    Zhan Limo said in a righteous tone, "I would rather have my ass bloom than let Sister-inw suffer all by herself."


    Qin Yinze: "Alright, then apany your sister-inw to face the wall and think. I will have Aunt Qiao stop preparing your food."


    Thinking about being hungry, Zhan Limo''s determination to stay and suffer hardships with Sister-inw suddenly wavered. "Sister-inw, my stomach isn''t feeling well, I''m going to the bathroom."


    Ji Rou: "Xiao Limo, you shouldn''t have changed your mind, right?"


    "Sister-inw, I won''t leave you behind." With his thoughts being seen through, Zhan Limo felt a little embarrassed. Very quickly, he had an idea in his mind, so he went closer to Ji Rou''s ear and whispered, "Sister-inw, I''m staying here and neither of us have food. I''m going out secretly to prepare food for you."


    After Ji Rou heard this, she felt that it was logical, "Then go."


    I hope Xiao Limo didn''t lie to her and let them be each other''s angels.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    After thinking about it again and again, Qin Yinjian still went to the study room and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Hearing Qin Yinze''s invitation to enter, the little fellow pushed the door and entered. He came to Qin Yinze''s study table and stood up straight: "Big Brother, I came to apologize to you."


    "Admit your wrongs?" Qin Yinze''s gaze moved from theputer''s disy to Qin Yinjian''s body, and gently looked at the serious face of the little fellow, "Xiao Jian, what mistake do you want to admit?"


    Qin Yinjian looked at Qin Yinze, and openly admitted his mistake: "Big brother, I was the one who suggested the idea of ru


    ing away from home, it has nothing to do with sister-inw."


    If not for being able to stay in the Minlo City, he wouldn''t have yed this game and caused his big brother to worry about them, and also wouldn''t have caused his sister-inw to lock him up in the little dark room.


    All these years, his mother had taught him that everyone makes mistakes, and making mistakes isn''t a big deal, but we need to know that mistakes can be corrected, so we shouldn''t make the same mistakes again in the future.


    "Xiao Jian, Big Brother is very pleased that you took the initiative to apologize. By doing so, you''ve also let big brother know that you''re a little man who can take on the responsibilities that you should have. " Qin Yinjian was very gratified that Qin Yinjian would take the initiative to tell him the truth. He stroked his little head and said, "Then tell Big Bro, why did youe up with the joke of ru


    ing away from home?"


    Mentioning this, he mentioned about Qin Yinjian''s sorrows. He said in a muffled voice, "Because I don''t want to leave the Minlo City. I want to stay by your side Big Brother for a few more days."


    "Silly child, it''s enough for you to stay with your big brother for a few more days. Why do you have to do something that makes people worry?" Qin Yinze patted Qin Yinjian''s small but perfectly straight body, "As long as you guys are willing to stay here, you can stay for long.


    "Big Brother, is that true?" Could it be that his guess was wrong? Last night, Big Brother did not n to send him and Zhan Limo Minlo City off? But that shouldn''t be the case. Last night, Big Bro''s expression clearly seemed to be plotting to send them away, so he shouldn''t be mistaken.


    Qin Yinze said, "Of course it''s true, but the condition is that we ca


    ot be like today. If your big brother can''t find you, he''ll be worried about you. If something happens to you guys, how will Big Bro exin it to Mom and Dad? "


    Qin Yinjian lowered his head and admitted his wrongs: "Big Brother, I know I was wrong, I won''t ever again."


    Qin Yinze nodded with satisfaction: "En, good girl."


    "Big bro, then do you know that sister-inw is carrying the me for us? Can you release her now?"


    "No, we have to keep her there for twenty-four hours."


    "But I already told you the truth, this has nothing to do with sister-inw."


    "It has nothing to do with your sister-inw?" How could it have nothing to do with that little girl? It was extremely important, Qin Yinze wouldn''t let her off so easily.


    "Yeah, I was the one who came up with the idea. We only found her in the morning."


    "She is not the type of person toe up with ideas, but she harbors all of you and takes responsibility for you. She is called a criminal who knows all too well, so her crimes are even greater and she needs to be locked up even more." That little woman was so brave that she had to cooperate with these two little fellows to deceive him. If he didn''t shut her little dark room away, then who did he seal?


    He wanted to let her know who was the true owner of this house. He wanted to make her smart so that she wouldn''t be in the wrong team again in the future, or else she would be in the right ce.


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    The reason he told the truth was to save his sister-inw, but the result didn''t seem to be satisfactory. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t havee to apologize.


    It seemed like he was not as good as his big brother, but his big brother still wanted to beat him!

 Chapter 1224 Extra Story Send the Message Back to Jiangbei

    The small ck room was equipped with high-definition surveince cameras, and Qin Yinze was able to see every single movement and change in expression of Ji Rou inside the house.


    This little woman''s heart was really big. Even though her room was shut away, she was still able to lie on the table and sleep soundly without seriously thinking about what her mistake was.


    Did she really intend to stay locked up for twenty-four hours beforeing out?


    Ji Rou who was trapped in the small ck room was extremely calm, but the Qin Yinze who was sitting inside the small ck room was unable to sit still. When he arrived at the small ck room, he shook the Ji Rou who was sleeping soundly.


    Ji Rou was confused: "Qin Yinze, what are you doing? Can you not disturb my sleep?"


    Qin Yinze''s face turned gloomy: Wouldn''t it be better to go to my room to sleep?


    "Right." Ji Rou was still in a daze, she did not hear what Qin Yinze had said. She got up and was about to return to his room, "I won''t sleep if there''s a good room, why should I sleep here? "Then I''ll go back to my room and sleep."


    "Ji Rou!" This woman really did dare, he would pinch her to death if he didn''t believe it.


    After being yelled at like that, Ji Rou was finallypletely awake. Seeing his ferocious look, she felt wronged: "I''ve thought about it in front of the wall and messed with you again?"


    "Are you sure you were thinking in front of the wall?" This woman didn''t look like she was thinking about something, but rather had the nerve to say that she was thinking about something.


    Ji Rou pursed her lips: "What else? I''m ying Landlord here by myself. "


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    Ji Rou then said: "I admitted my wrongs and received my punishment, what else do you want me to do?"


    Qin Yinze: "Alright, since you say that you know you''re wrong, then tell me, what''s wrong with you?"


    That''s right, what was her mistake?


    Ji Rou thought about it, she did not do anything wrong.


    If she had to say that she was wrong, it was because her eyes were blind and her ears were soft. Listening to this man''s sweet talk, she really thought that this man liked her ?? liked to torture her.


    Ji Rou did not reply for a long time, but Qin Yinze knew that she still did not know what her mistake was. "Since you still did not realize your mistake, you should continue to ponder in front of the wall until you deeply realize that it''s your mistake."


    Ji Rou: "Then tell me, what was my mistake?"


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    Indeed, it was harder than ascending to heaven for this woman to realize her mistake.


    "I''ll close it then. It''s not like I haven''t been locked up by anyone who''s afraid of me." When he paid for her, she had been cooped up next door for a week. Compared to that week, twenty-four hours was nothing.


    "Ji Rou, good job!" Qin Yinze angrily flung the door open.


    "Bastard, you shut me up in your little dark room. I didn''t bother with you and you still have the nerve to get angry." I''ve been bullied by you so much that you think I was born to be bullied by you. " Ji Rou had decided that she would definitely not let this matter go.


    If Qin Yinze didn''t apologize to her and starve her to death, she wouldn''t even take half a step out of the room.


    However, in a short while, Ji Rou unconfidently walked out of the room and reached the dining hall on the first floor.


    She really couldn''t be med for herck of ambition, because she was hungry. Whenever she was hungry, she would have no principles, especially when she didn''t even look like she was going to eat.


    Zhan Limo ced all of his food in front of her: "Sister-inw, all of this food is prepared for you by Aunt Qiao. Don''t worry, eat slowly."


    "Xiao Limo, Xiao Jian, thank you for saving my sister-inw''s life. Aunt Qiao also thanks you for preparing so many delicious things for me. " Not long after Qin Yinze left, two little fellows came over to inform her that her brother had gone out, and was bringing her along with him to "escape the prison".


    Ji Rou did not agree, but when she heard that there was delicious food, she had forgotten about everything else, so she arrived at the dining hall with the two little fellows at the fastest speed possible.


    "Miss Ji, take your time and eat, it''s not enough, there''s still food in the kitchen." Aunt Qiao did not say that her master told her to prepare all these. If her master did not say anything, how could she have the guts to prepare so much food for Ji Rou who was inside the small ck room.


    Ji Rou sweetly said: "Aunt Qiao, you are really my angel."


    Zhan Limo was jealous. "Sister-inw, aren''t I your angel anymore?"


    "You are all my angels!" Ji Rou picked up the chicken leg and happily ate it.


    "Then what does Big Brother belong to you?" Zhan Limo blinked his eyes and asked.


    "Your big brother?" When mentioning some man without a conscience, Ji Rou''s actions of biting the chicken leg became even more ruthless, "Your big brother is a bandit, a devil, and a bandit for me."


    That man, Qin Yinze, was really cruel and merciless. He clearly knew that she couldn''t afford to starve the most, yet he had used such a starving method to punish her. Do you even have that little bit of conscience?


    Zhan Limoforted her: "Sister-inw, don''t be angry. We have already thought of a way to punish Big Brother for you."


    Ji Rou bit off a chicken leg and asked: "What method?"


    Zhan Limo then said: "The three of us ran away from home together, we want to protest Big Brother''s tyra


    ical rule."


    "This is a good idea, but let''s not do it. Your big brother will worry if we can''t find him." Ru


    ing away from home was something that would scare Qin Yinze and help them vent their anger, but she didn''t want to see Qin Yinze being scared because of the three of them.


    Hearing Ji Rou''s words, Zhan Limo instantly understood. This sister-inw of theirs hated Big Brother to death with her mouth, but she was still thinking about him. It seemed that they needed to report to their family.


    Zhan Limo asked: "Sister-inw, don''t you want to rebel against Big Brother''s tyra


    y?"


    Ji Rou: "I did. However, this matter ca


    ot be rushed. If we have to take it slowly, I will have plenty of ways to take care of him in the future. "


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you, sister-inw." Zhan Limoughed as he took out his phone, "Sister-inw, let''s take a selfie with a smile."


    Even though she had been tricked by the two little fellows, Ji Rou was still not on guard against the two little fellows, allowing her to take photos with the two of them. She did not know that the moment Zhan Limo turned around, he had secretly sent the photo to Qin Xiaobao.


    After the photo was sent out, Zhan Limo sent another message: Mom, this beautiful Little Big Sister in the photo is the person you told me to look for. She is my brother''s wife.


    Very quickly, Qin Xiaobao replied to them with a message ?? Brat, tell us the information that you know in detail.


    Zhan Limo replied. The Little Big Sister''s name is Ji Rou. Hehe (smiley face)! Mother, she treats Qin Yinjian and I so well, I really like her.


    Qin Xiaobao replied again ?? I want to know how your brother met her? Do you know if she likes your big brother as well? Zhan Limo, you better understand the main point or don''t call me mother.


    Zhan Limo thought to himself, "You despise this son of mine, and I even despise this mother of yours."


    However, Zhan Limo knew clearly that if he were to hear these words, he would have to chase him to the Minlo City to take care of him.


    Qin Xiaobao replied: My good son!


    Zhan Limo thought, "Hmph, if I need his help, he''ll be my good son. If I don''t need him, he''ll be a stinky brat. I really don''t want this mother!"

 Chapter 1225 Extra Story A Bloody Photo

    "Clink ~ ~ ~"


    The phone that Ji Rou had ced on the table suddenly rang.


    She held a chicken leg in her hand, making it inconvenient for her to pick up the call., who was very sensible, helped her on the hands-free, and the moment she got through, she heard the prince''s hubbub: "Boss, are you stilling to school today?"


    "What''s the matter?" It was already past one in the afternoon, so it would take more than an hour to get to the school. By the time he arrived, it was already past three in the afternoon, so there was no point in going to the school.


    "Come to school first."


    "What big deal can''t be said on the phone, and you still want me to go to school?"


    "We''ll talk about it when youe." With that, the Prince hung up.


    "This kid, she''s too gutsy, she actually dares to hang up on me." Although she was extremely dissatisfied with the Prince''s way of handling things, Ji Rou still rushed over to the school as quickly as possible.


    When Ji Rou rushed over, the students in her ss, who were originally gathered together, immediately scattered. After returning back to their seats, they looked at Ji Rou with sympathetic andplicated gazes.


    Ji Rou''s scalp was numb from their gazes. She quickly sat next to the prince and asked: "What are you doing? Why are these people looking at me? "Could it be that I''m beautiful again today?"


    "Boss, there''s something Monkey and I originally wanted to hide from you, but it seems like we can''t just keep it a secret now." She knocked on the prince''s head, "Can you not keep me in suspense? What else do you have to say that you can''t say in front of me?"


    The Prince nced at Monkey, who took a deep breath and slowly said, "Boss, recently the school has been talking about the senior Feng."


    "What about him?" You tell me everything you know. " Ji Rou knew about the rumors of the senior Feng in the school, but she did not know much about it. This was because she did not know that everyone was talking about it in front of her, plus the fact that they were hiding it in the prince''s and monkey''s room, she knew even less.


    "senior Feng, he ??" As soon as the words left his mouth, Monkey hesitated again, "Boss, first promise us, no matter what news you hear, we can''t get excited."


    "I''m already very excited that you guys are holding back like this." Ji Rou was anxious, the prince and monkey were stuttering like this caused her to be anxious to death, she couldn''t be excited even if she wanted to.


    Some things would have to be known sooner orter, so Monkey went all out, "Boss, from the rumors we''ve heard recently and the evidence we''ve received, we suspect that senior Feng was killed a few months ago."


    Although Xiang Lingfeng had already disappeared for more than half a year and Ji Rou had not heard the slightest news regarding him to be alive for over half a year, Ji Rou was still willing to believe that he was still alive.


    At this moment, without any preparation, she suddenly heard that someone had killed her Big Brother Feng. Suddenly, as if a sharp de had fiercely stabbed into Ji Rou''s heart, the pain made her feel as if her breathing had be luxury.


    In a split-second, shepletely lost all her strength. Her body slightly swayed, until she couldn''t sit still anymore and slid to the ground. Fortunately, the prince and the monkey were quick to support her.


    The Prince anxiously said, "Boss, you have to be strong. If senior Feng was really killed, we must find the culprit to avenge him.


    How could Ji Rou not understand this logic? It was just that she was not willing to admit that Big Brother Feng was already dead, and she hoped that he was still alive, hoping that he could find the happiness within him.


    Everyday, she would pray in her heart that the Big Brother Feng was still alive in some corner of the world. She hoped that he was better off than her.


    Ji Rou tried hard to control her emotions, but after waiting for a while, her condition became slightly better. "Where did you hear all this news from? "Is it reliable?"


    "If it''s not reliable, we won''t tell you." The Prince opened his book and gave a photo to Ji Rou, "This photo is for you, we''ve brought it back for you."


    Ji Rou''s hands trembled as she received the photo. Just as she picked it up to take a look, it was as if someone had stabbed a de into the center of her heart.


    In this photo, there was a man covered in blood. The blood dyed the beige casual clothes on his body red, and also dyed and stung Ji Rou''s eyes red.


    The man in the photo waspletely unharmed except for his face, which was especially pale. Ji Rou recognized him with a single nce.


    ?? It''s her Big Brother Feng! It was her Big Brother Feng! It was the Big Brother Feng she dreamed of day and night!


    "Wind..." "No, it won''t be him. It definitely won''t be him." Ji Rou really hoped that she was seeing things, hoped that everything that she had seen was not real. She panicked and threw away the photo, hoping that she could pretend that this had never happened.


    However, she knew better than anyone that this matter could not be faked. If not for an ident, the Big Brother Feng who had protected her since she was young, and who had doted on her since she was young, definitely would not have disappeared without a trace from her life.


    She should have expected that the Big Brother Feng would suddenly disappear and not leave her a single word. It should be because something bad had happened to his just like her father, but she chose to deceive himself. She would rather believe that he had abandoned her than believe that he had been killed.


    "Boss, a few days ago, there was a small rumor spreading around that senior Feng was forced to leave the Minlo City because he offended an important person ??" At this point, the Prince''s heart ached to the point of choking, "But I never thought that person would have such malicious methods. Not only did he drive the senior Feng out, he didn''t even spare his life. Big Brother Feng is so kind, but the culprit was so malicious ?? "


    "Who is it?" After a long while, Ji Rou clenched her fists and squeezed out these words from between her teeth.


    "At present, all the information that we know about him is that he is a big shot that we ca


    ot afford to offend. No one knows who he is. However, we have a list of people that you can''t afford to offend in Minlo City, and we n to look for you to analyze them. " At this critical moment, the Prince and Monkey were quite calm.


    Monkey continued, "All these years, senior Feng has interacted with some people, and some people might get into conflicts with them. You are often with them, so you should know about it."


    "I know?" The Ji and Xiang ns both had their ownpanies, and had hundreds of employees. They lived their normal livesfortably, and could be considered respectable in the Minlo City. However, the difference between the Ji and Xiang ns and the real Wealthy sses were still far, far off.


    But even if she did not know, Ji Rou would not give up. The Big Brother Feng is gone, she would definitely find the culprit and take revenge for him.

 Chapter 1226 Extra Story School Beauty Xie Knows the Clue

    Before school was let out, Prince and Monkey had worked together to list all the great figures of Minlo City. This list also included the most mysterious figure of Minlo City, "Mr. Qin".


    Monkey looked at the three words "Mr. Qin" and thought of the Young Master Qin that he had interacted with a few times. "Prince, should we remove this Mr. Qin from our list?"


    When he wrote down the Mr. Qin, the Prince had also thought about it: "We all know that the Mr. Qin is naturally not a ce where they can touch the senior Feng, but we have a list of all the great characters in the Minlo City. If he''s not even on this list, then how can this list be called a great big shot? "


    Monkey said, "You''re right, but I don''t want Boss and Young Master Qin to have any u


    ecessary trouble. After all, our boss was able toe out after senior Feng, and Young Master Qin must have done a great service.


    The Prince hesitated. "Then, should we write a new list?"


    "Don''t think too much into it." Ji Rou, who went to the washroom to take back the list, casually nced at it, "I can still differentiate between the good and bad, I won''t get into a conflict with Qin Yinze just because Mr. Qin is on the list."


    Monkey said, "Boss, Young Master Qin treats you so well. You should cherish him better, don''t look for trouble with him. Men are more afraid of women who don''t have anything to do."


    "Cut the crap!" Ji Rou waspletely focused on the culprit, how could she have the mood to discuss about Qin Yinze? "Now, all of you, apany me to analyze the background of these people on the list, I ca


    ot let go of any clues that they might havee into contact with the Big Brother Feng."


    Usually, Xiang Lingfeng would be with him for a lot of time. They would go to school together, go home together, and their rtionship would be as good as one person''s, Ji Rou had never seen Xiang Lingfeng interact with any major figures, so she could only use this kind of stupid method to investigate.


    Although the method was stupid, Ji Rou believed that as long as she had the heart, she would definitely be able to find clues.


    "Alright." Prince and Monkey agreed and wholeheartedly apanied Ji Rou in analyzing the outstanding big figures on the list. This analysis did not find any clues even at 8 PM, "Boss, the rumors said that the important figures drove away the senior Feng, could it be just a rumor, or perhaps the smoke bomb that was deliberately released by the murderer?"


    "Your guess is not impossible." Ji Rou rubbed her throbbing temples and said powerlessly, "Prince, monkey, it''s gettingte, I''ll investigate till here tonight, you guys can go back first."


    The Prince asked, "Boss, aren''t you going back?"


    Ji Rou leaned on her seat: "I''ll be back in a while. You guys go ahead."


    "Let''s go together." If Ji Rou didn''t leave, how could Prince and Monkey be at ease to leave her alone at school?


    Ji Rou smiled bitterly: "I haven''t caught the killer of Big Brother Feng one day, and I haven''t avenged him yet. I definitely won''t let anything happen to myself, rest assured."


    Prince and Monkey: "Boss ??"


    Ji Rou waved his hand: "Please, let me calm down and think about it!"


    "Fine." Knowing Ji Rou''s stubborn personality, Prince and Monkey didn''t try to persuade her anymore, "Then go back quickly. If anything happens, you must immediately call us."


    "En, thank you!" The prince and monkey had grown up with Ji Rou. After an incident with the Ji Family, they had never left her. Now, they had always been by her side.


    There were many times when Ji Rou thought that having two capable brothers in this life was something to be happy about.


    Not long after the prince and monkey left, an unfamiliar number called. Ji Rou did not think twice before answering: "Hello? Who are you? "


    "Ji Rou, it''s me!" school belle Xin''s sweet voice came from the phone, "It''s been awhile since west met, you can''t have forgotten me, right?"


    "What do you want?" Thest time school belle Xin looked for her was because of the incident in Principal Tang. This time, school belle Xin probably had a reason for looking for her.


    school belle Xin giggled: "Ji Rou, I believe you have seen the picture of Xiang Lingfeng lying in the pool of blood."


    "You''re the murderer?" It waspletely out of Ji Rou''s expectations for the school belle Xin to know about this, so her first reaction was that the culprit must definitely be rted to the school belle Xin.


    "Me? "Hahaha ??" The school belle Xin on the other end of the phoneughed in an exaggerated ma


    er, "Ji Rou, you''re thinking too highly of me. I am just a woman who is being toyed with. How could I have the ability to kill your Big Brother Feng? Furthermore, it''s toote for me to even like Xiang Lingfeng, so how can I bear to harm him? "


    Suspicion of the school belle Xin was Ji Rou''s first reaction, but after she calmed down a little, she knew that the school belle Xin did not have such capabilities, even if she did, the school belle Xin would not take the initiative to crash into her: "Xie Meimei, you are not the murderer, but you know who did this, right?"


    "I don''t know much either, hahaha ??" The school belle Xin continued tough exaggeratedly, "Ji Rou, seeing the man you love lying in a pool of blood, that kind of feeling isn''t good at all, right ?? Oh no, maybe you''re happy. After all, you''ve found a new partner. With the Qin Family, who is Xiang Lingfeng, who has both power and prestige, and who he is, I''m afraid you already don''t remember. "


    "Xie Meimei, tell me what you know." The school belle Xin talked for a long time, but Ji Rou didn''t care. She only cared about the first sentence, the clue that the school belle Xin knew.


    Ji Rou believed that as long as she could obtain some clues, she would definitely be able to find the real culprit and take revenge for the Big Brother Feng.


    "Ji Rou, you bitch, what are you pretending for me to be?" The school belle Xin snorted, "Since you are in love with another man, then live your life well. The man in the past is already in the past and the matter of the past is also in the past. Whether he lives or dies doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you anymore."


    Ji Rou was so angry that she almost wanted to smash her phone: "Xie Meimei, since you called, didn''t you want to give me some clues? If you can''t believe it, I''ll kill you. "


    Ji Rou understood this school belle Xin. She was called because she wanted to tell Ji Rou the clues, but unfortunately, she was not willing to give her a quick death.


    "Yo yo yo ??" To be able to hook up with the The big master of the qin family, your speech is even more imposing. " school belle Xin was very satisfied with the way she had stirred up Ji Rou, "You killed me, how can you kill me? Ji Rou, let me tell you, my feet are f * * king bare, are I actually afraid of you wearing shoes? "

 Chapter 1227 Extra Story There Is No Limit to the Possibilities of Living

    "Xie Meimei, what do you want from me? Is that why you''re willing to tell me who the culprit is?" Yes, Ji Rou admitted that she really wanted to get hold of the clue to Big Brother Feng''s death and take revenge for him. The school belle Xin had seen through her weakness.


    "What do you want from me?" The school belle Xin on the other side of the phone was stillughing exaggeratedly. Afterughing for a long time, she suddenly said fiercely, "I want you to die, hurry up and die. I''ll give you the clue."


    "Heh ??" Xie Meimei will probably disappoint you, I still want to preserve my life, I still want to live a good life. " Her life was given to sher by her parents, they worked hard to raise her into an adult, so she would not take her life as a joke. Furthermore, Ji Rou believed that if Big Brother Feng was alive, he would definitely not be willing to see her not cherish her life.


    Many years ago, when she was a teenager, she was kidnapped by a kidnapper. The violent kidnapper used all sorts of methods to torture her, causing her to nearly lose her life.


    At that time, she still remembered one thing that the Big Brother Feng had said to her ?? ?? Death, was an extremely easy thing to do. She could die if she stabbed herself twice with a knife, but she could also die if she drank a bit of poison.


    It was because she remembered Big Brother Feng''s words that the vicious kidnappers threw her into the freezing water at zero degrees Celsius, causing her to freeze to the point that she was about to turn into ice. However, she still clenched her teeth and endured until her father and Big Brother Feng led some people to save her.


    After that incident, she was extremely afraid, hiding in her room alone and not daring to meet anyone. Big Brother Feng had barged into her room, pulling her hand and telling her: "Xiao Rou, as long as we are still alive, the things that happened in the past are of no big deal. From now on, you will live a wonderful life, and when you leave this world in a few decades, you will be full of smiles. "


    Yes, as long as he was alive, there was hope. Even if school belle Xin didn''t give her a clue, Ji Rou believed that she could use her own efforts to find the culprit behind it.


    "Haha ??" school belle Xinughed coldly, "Slut Ji, you must live on properly. This means that you don''t want any leads, and you don''t want to take revenge for your Big Brother Feng, right?"


    It has nothing to do with a woman like you. In the future, don''t call me and disturb me, I don''t want to hear your disgusting voice again. " The school belle Xin refused to give any clues to Ji Rou and he was no longer delusional about getting anything from her. As she spoke, he was about to hang up.


    "Ji Rou, if I don''t give you a hint, you will never be able to find out who the culprit is." The school belle rushed to say something before Ji Rou could hang up, and sessfully stopped Ji Rou from hanging up.


    Knowing that Ji Rou was still listening from the other side of the phone, school belle Xin said, "Oh you, woman, you''re obviously just doing something about Pan Jinlian, yet you still pretend to be a white lotus goddess. I really pity Xiang Lingfeng, how did he fall for a woman with such a loose personality like you? Xiang Lingfeng had not even disappeared for a few months, and you''ve already crawled into bed with the surname Qin. Oh, that''s right, for Xiang Lingfeng and the two surnamed Qin, who would be better in bed? "


    "Do you want to know which one is better in bed? If you have the ability, go experience it yourself." Ji Rou understood that school belle Xin did not call to give her any clues, so she did not continue calling school belle Xin. She did not give him any chance to talk and hung up.


    Ji Rou hung up the phone, but the school belle Xin still refused to give up and sent a message to Ji Rou, "Ji Rou, you don''t have to worry about how Xiang Lingfeng died, just stay with your Young Master Qin and live your life peacefully. However, I kindly remind you to take a good look at the people around you and never think of wolves as sheep. "


    After sending the message, school belle Xin kept her phone and turned to look at the man beside her: "You saw and heard everything right? I don''t think that making me make this call would have the desired effect."


    "Whether I can get the results I want, there will be results soon." Her gaze was deep and dark, "Xiao Rou, I know that you have your own difficulties, and I know that you do not wish to follow by the side of the Qin family. Don''t be afraid, the Big Brother Feng will quicklye to save you."


    Xiang Lingfeng looked out of the window and saw the school belle Xin looking at Xiang Lingfeng.


    Previously, even quietly standing beside her like this was an extravagant request. But now, she had finally found a chance to be with him alone.


    school belle Xin reached out to grab him, but before her hand could even touch the corner of his clothes, she shivered and retracted her hand ?? she was already dirty and no longer deserved to be with him.


    "Xie Meimei..."


    Just as school belle Xin withdrew her hand in disappointment, Xiang Lingfeng''s sudden call of her name ignited hope within her silent gaze. She smiled slightly. "What''s wrong?"


    Xiang Lingfeng turned her head and looked at her sternly: "In the future, be more courteous when talking to Ji Rou. I don''t want to hear anyone swearing at her."


    After listening to Xiang Lingfeng''s words, the hope ignited in school belle Xin''s eyes slowly extinguished. In the end, they lost all their luster and became as silent as dead water.


    Heh ?? What was she thinking?


    In the past when she was clean, because of the existence of that bitch Ji Rou, Xiang Lingfeng did not even look at her once. Now that she was only a yful woman in Principal Tang, how could Xiang Lingfeng still see her.


    After a moment of silence, the school belle Xin asked again, "Why did you save me?"


    Having been tainted by the Principal Tang and expelled from school by A University, not only did her father, who knew the truth, not only did he not console her, he even ruthlessly beat her up ?? At that time, her hopes had been dashed, and she had chosen tomit suicide out of cowardice.


    Just as she was near herst breath, Xiang Lingfeng suddenly appeared. He had saved her, allowing her toe back to life.


    Because she had Xiang Lingfeng''s guidance, she found Ji Rou herself on her own ord and handed over the photos taken secretly by the Principal Tang to Ji Rou. She then used Ji Rou and surnamed Qin to take revenge on her by bringing the Principal Tang into the prison.


    After the incident at Principal Tang, she helped Xiang Lingfeng.


    "I thought I''d made it clear to you." Xiang Lingfeng once again turned to look outside the window, and said coldly, "Since you still don''t understand, I''ll say it one more time. I only saved you because I wanted to use you to help me deal with someone surnamed Qin. "


    "I see." school belle Xinughed, hiding the bitterness in her heart.


    He had told her long ago that he had only saved her to make use of her, but she hadn''t wanted to believe the truth and had foolishly hoped that he would change his answer.


    However, to be used by him in this lifetime ?? she had no regrets!

 Chapter 1228 Extra Story To Draw Fire to Qin Yin Ze

    The great big shot of Minlo City!


    Pay attention to the people around you!


    Don''t think of wolves as sheep!


    After reading the messages sent by the school belle Xin, Ji Rou memorized a few keywords.


    If one were to talk about the most outstanding big shot in the Minlo City, then he must be the legendary "Mr. Qin", and her family''s Qin Yinze was with the Mr. Qin''s biological son, a person close to her ?? It looks like the school belle Xin was trying to lead the clue of who was the killer of Big Brother Feng to Qin Yinze.


    Qin Yinze and school belle Xin had never met before, why did the school belle Xin want to draw the clues from Qin Yinze? Ji Rou couldn''t understand, could it be that the school belle Xin went all out to do all this just to sow discord between his and Qin Yinze?


    In the past, he had caused her quite a bit of trouble with the school beauty title. Now, Ji Rou did not rule out that the school belle Xin''s intention was indeed to sow discord between the two of them.


    After figuring out the reason, Ji Rou smiled lightly: "school belle Xin, it seems that you really know how to y chess, but I, Ji Rou, am not someone you can fool easily."


    When the Big Brother Feng had gone missing, they had never interacted with Qin Yinze before. Qin Yinze did not have any motives formitting the crime, so Ji Rou was sure that all of the clues were fake, and that the real culprit was actually hiding in a corner to watch her walk into their trap.


    Ji Rou''s fingertips slid across, unhesitatingly deleting the message sent by the school belle Xin, following that, she pulled the school belle Xin''s phone number into her ck list. She did not want to hear any more from the school belle Xin, nor did she want to receive any more messages from him.


    After deleting the message, Ji Rou suddenly felt that all the clues she had been working on for the past few hours were gone. Then, what was she going to do next to investigate the cause of death of the Big Brother Feng?


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    When the phone suddenly rang, Ji Rou was so shocked that she shivered. When she saw the words "Master Qin" on the phone screen, Ji Rou''s worried heart slowly returned to her chest.


    She answered, "Hello?"


    Qin Yinze''s unfriendly voice came out from the phone: "Ji Rou, what time is it now?"


    Ji Rou looked at the time on her phone: "It''s already 9 PM."


    Qin Yinze: "It''s already 9PM, you still don''t know when to go home?"


    "I''m not going home." Ji Rou immediately hung up.


    Can you not always talk to her in the tone of a child being reprimanded? She was an adult. She had her own life and her own thoughts. What could she do if she didn''t return hometer?


    After tidying up the documents, Ji Rou picked up her backpack and went downstairs. Unexpectedly, just as she walked out of the stairs, a meat wall blocked her path, and when she lifted her head, she saw Qin Yinze''s gloomy face.


    She nced at him, and attempted to leave, but just as she took a step, she was pulled back into Qin Yinze''s embrace. His low voice sounded above her head: "I allowed you to leave?"


    "Do I need your permission to grow my feet on my own body?" She was already extremely depressed to begin with, but now that he was made a fuss by him again, Ji Rou could no longer hold back the anger in her chest.


    But just as Ji Rou was about to re up, Qin Yinze lowered his voice and said gently on top of her head: "It''s sote. I''ll be worried if I don''t see you when I return home."


    No matter how angry he was, after hearing his words, the anger in his stomach hadpletely disappeared. Ji Rou rubbed her chest lightly: "If you''re worried, just speak properly and you must scold me."


    "I''m not fierce, but you don''t have a good memory." The truth told Qin Yinze that even if he was fierce towards her, she still did not have a good memory.


    "I will change it in the future." Thinking of her dead father and the possibility that Big Brother Feng, who had died a horrible death, would lose Qin Yinze and attack Ji Rou, she nervously reached out and hugged Qin Yinze''s slim and strong waist, "Qin Yinze, hug me tight."


    Qin Yinze hugged her tightly: "What''s wrong?"


    As sheid on his chest, and heard his steady and powerful heartbeat, Ji Rou was a lot more at ease. She could still joke with him, "My wife is being hugged by my husband, do I still need a reason?"


    "Did you make another mistake?" Usually, Ji Rou this girl would not act coquettishly towards him. She must have done the wrong thing when she acted coquettishly towards him.


    "Qin Yinze, in your heart, what kind of person am I?" She was only afraid, afraid that she would lose him like his father and the Big Brother Feng, so she wanted him to hug her and let her clearly feel that he was right by her side.


    Qin Yinzeughed: "You are the one who always cause trouble for me to clean up."


    "Qin Yinze, I won''t in the future." Later, she would try to be a good wife, not let him worry about her, not do anything he didn''t like.


    "Ji Xiaorou, you can do whatever you want, don''t try to restrain yourself. No matter how much trouble you cause, your man will always be able to clean up the mess for you." Qin Yinze dropped his arrogant words.


    Ji Rou asked: "If I poke a hole in the sky, can you help me fill it up?"


    Qin Yinze answered: "As long as you have the ability to poke a hole in the sky, I will be able to fill it up."


    It was definitely not possible for Ji Rou to poke a hole in the sky, but Qin Yinze''s words caused everyone''s heart to feel warm. It was as if as long as he was by her side, she could forget all her fears and fears.


    "Qin Yinze, can you promise me one thing?"


    "Go ahead."


    "You didn''t even ask what was the matter?"


    "I agree to anything you say."


    "Promise me that in the future, no matter what happens, you won''t be able to leave this world before me. You said that you would take care of me for the rest of your life, so I hope that you won''t keep your word and don''t go back on your words. " It wasn''t that she needed him to take care of her forever, but she was afraid that he would suddenly disappear from her life just like her father and Big Brother Feng.


    "I promise you." After saying that, Qin Yinze lowered his head and kissed Ji Rou''s lips. After tasting her smell, he gently let go of her, "As long as you are willing, I will take care of you for the rest of your life." In the next life, in the next life, for all eternity.


    "Qin Yinze, would you lie to me?"


    "I ??" Not knowing which thing she was referring to, Qin Yinze paused.


    "Qin Yinze, you promised to take care of me for the rest of your life, so you absolutely must not go back on your promise. Qin Yinze''s pause made Ji Rou scared, he anxiously raised his fists and punched him a few times.


    "I won''t lie to you. I will take care of you for the rest of your life." So this was what she was referring to. Qin Yinze heaved a sigh of relief.


    Qin Yinze didn''t know what Ji Rou was afraid of in her heart, nor did Ji Rou know what he was worried about. At this moment, they only knew that no one was willing to lose anyone.

 Chapter 1229 Extra Story Physiologic Pain

    Regarding the matter of Xiang Lingfeng''s death, Ji Rou had never mentioned it to Qin Yinze.


    The reason was simple. Qin Yinze had nothing to do with the Big Brother Feng, he had no obligation to help her find the culprit, and Ji Rou even less so, wanted to rely on Qin Yinze for everything.


    She had been apanied all the way to her side to take care of her and protect her, and she took it for granted that they would take care of her and protect her, that everything depended on them, and that was why she was so helpless when they suddenly disappeared.


    A few months ago, she had watched as the Qianshui Company was snatched away by Ji Chendong''s group. Now, she clearly knew that the Big Brother Feng was killed, but she was helpless because she could not find any clues.


    Now, she could no longer rely on Qin Yinze for everything. She had to rely on herself ??


    As she was thinking, a warm big palm covered her andnded on the back of her cold hands. She forcefully held her hands in the palm with all her might and immediately after, she heard Qin Yinze''s low and powerful maic voice: "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m fine." Ji Rou shook her head and said, "Qin Yinze, drive carefully. No matter the time, no matter what happened, safety was the first priority. Do you know? "


    "Mm, I know my limits." This girl must have something on her mind, it''s just that she wasn''t willing to talk about it with him, in order to prevent him from worrying her, Qin Yinze withdrew his hand and concentrated on driving.


    When they got home, it was already ten-thirty at night. However, the lights in the house were on, and neither of them was sleeping. The two kids even ran to the door a few times to check if their elder brother had brought back their sister-inw yet.


    After observing for a few times, he finally saw the couple''s figure. Zhan Limo ran over and hugged onto one of Ji Rou''s arms: "Sister-inw, big brother is not bullying you behind our back, right?"


    Ji Rou smiled and rubbed his little head: "No."


    Zhan Limo said in disbelief, "But your face doesn''t look good ??"


    "Is there?" Ji Rou touched his face. After going through so many things, she still wasn''t able to hide her emotions, so she wrote everything on his face. Even a child could see it, "It must be because the weather was too cold, and the wind blew."


    Zhan Limo tiptoed over to his ear and whispered: "Sister-inw, I already called for reinforcements. Don''t be afraid of Big Brother, he bullied you, you must tell me."


    Ji Rou: "Help? What reinforcements? "


    "For now, I''ll tell you in two days." Today, when Qin Xiaobao called Zhan Limo to inquire about the situation over here, she identally leaked out that her sister-inw had been punished by her big brother and locked away in the little ck room. The moment Qin Xiaobao got excited, she decided toe to Minlo City to help.


    She said that if she wanted toe, no one would be able to stop her. Zhan Limo reckoned that his mother would most likely be on the ne of Minlo City by now.


    "Kid, you''re purposely trying to keep us in suspense, aren''t you?" Knowing that Zhan Limo had a lot of schemes, he probably said those words to scare Qin Yinze, so Ji Rou did not take his words to heart.


    "Big brother, sister-inw is a girl. Girls are used for pain, not being bullied by you. " Zhan Limo gave Qin Yinze a dissatisfied look, then pulled Ji Rou up, "Sister-inw, you must be hungry. Aunt Qiao has prepared many delicious foods for you. You must eat more in a while. "


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    He was quite happy that the two little fellows could get along so well with Ji Rou.


    "Mm, I''ll definitely eat more." But when she sat down at the table and looked at the table full of her favorite dishes, Ji Rou lost all appetite and didn''t want to eat at all.


    The Zhan Limo who did not know what happened was still busy cooking for her. Ji Rou did not want to ruin Zhan Limo''s mood, even if the food was tasteless, she still ate some of it.


    "If you don''t want to eat it, then don''t." Qin Yinze grabbed onto Ji Rou''s chopsticks, and said to the two little fellows, "Xiao Limo, Xiao Jian, I''m going to take care of your sister-inw, you two go back to your rooms to rest first."


    "Big brother, don''t think that we don''t know. When we leave, you will bully sister-inw. This won''t do, we definitely won''t leave her behind." Zhan Limo determined that Big Bro bullied her, so he wanted to stay behind to protect his sister-inw. No matter what, he couldn''t let Big Bro bully her again.


    Qin Yinze said somewhat helplessly: "I won''t bully her."


    Seeing Zhan Limo protecting him like this, Ji Rou felt warm in her heart. "Xiao Limo, Xiao Jian, we have already made up.


    "But ??" "Alright, then we''ll head back to our room first. Sister-inw, if anything happens, you''ll definitelye find us." Zhan Limo was still worried, but seeing that his sister-inw''s smile was so gentle, he chose to believe in her. He also believed that his big brother should be someone who understood how to take care of women.


    After shooing the two little fellows away, the forced smile on Ji Rou''s face crumbled. She said powerlessly: "I''m a little tired, I want to go back to my room to rest now."


    "I''ll apany you." Qin Yinze got up and wrapped his arms around Ji Rou''s waist, scaring his to the point that he had to hug her neck tightly. "Qin Yinze, I''m really tired, don''t do anything reckless."


    "What do you think I want to do?" He saw that she was too tired and wanted to carry her back to her room. It was obvious that this woman truly treated him like an animal and thought that he wanted to do something to her.


    "I only know that you''re here so I can be at ease." Ji Rou leaned into his embrace. His embrace was thick and warm, giving her a veryck of security.


    "Stupid woman!" was very satisfied with her answer, and could not help but increase the force of his embrace.


    Returning to her room, Ji Rou went to the bathroom to take a bath, and when she came out, she was covered in sweat. Her footsteps were light, as if she could fall down to the ground at any time, but luckily Qin Yinze found him in time and caught him.


    "Ji Rou, where are you ufortable?" Seeing Ji Rou''s forehead filled with sweat, Qin Yinze''s heart also tightened, "Just bear with it, I''ll send you to the hospital immediately."


    Ji Rou shook her head: "I''m fine ??."


    Qin Yinze couldn''t help but split up and carry Ji Rou, then walked out withrge strides. "It''s so painful that you''re saying you''re fine, and you''re sweating profusely.


    "I just... It''s just a period of rest. " Ji Rou couldn''t say this kind of thing, but if she didn''t say it, Qin Yinze would definitely bring her to the hospital again.


    He used to think that he was pregnant, so he took her to mess with the hospital. If he were to go to the hospital for another night because of her period, then where would he put her face?


    Thus, he absolutely could not allow him to walk out of this room.


    Qin Yinze was slightly taken aback: "Really? "Will it be like this during the physiological period?"


    "That... That time when I came here, I was like a normal person, neither painful nor itchy. It''s been a long time since I''ve been here, but the physiological period is in chaos, so that''s probably the only thing that''s happened. " In order to dispel the thought of Qin Yinze sending her to the hospital, Ji Rou could only endure the pain and patiently exin.

 Chapter 1230 Extra Story Its Bread Thats Used Not Bread Thats Eaten

    "As long as I''m here, I won''t let you feel any more pain." Qin Yinze carried Ji Rou and returned to her room, cing her on the bed with gentle movements, "Lie still and don''t move, I''ll think of a way."


    "I should be fine after a short rest. Don''t be in such a hurry." In the past, Ji Rou had never encountered such a situation, and she had never paid attention to such matters. When she felt pain, even she did not know what to do, but thankfully, with Qin Yinze by her side and his thick chest supporting her, she did not feel as ufortable as before.


    "Lie still." Qin Yinze pulled up his nket and covered her with it. After he finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave when Ji Rou quickly reached out and grabbed him, "Th-that ??"


    After a long time, her face waspletely red, and she was unable to say thest half of the sentence, but Qin Yinze was actually quite patient: "What is it, speak slowly."


    "That... "I don''t have any bread at home, and I''m not in a good position to go out and buy some. Can I trouble you to go out and buy some for me?" Squeak squeak. After a long while, Ji Rou finally said the hardest thing with a blushing face.


    After all, for a man to buy "bread", especially a young master like Qin Yinze, he would probably feel that there was no need to care about face. However, other than asking for his help, Ji Rou could also not find anyone else who was willing to do so.


    "What bread are you ufortable with? I''ll ask the Aunt Qiao to make some hot soup for you. It should be better if it''s a cold day and warms your stomach." Hearing Qin Yinze''s answer, Ji Rou suddenly felt all the strength in her body being sucked out.


    She was telling him about the "bread" he had to use during his period, and he was telling her about the bread they had to eat. They were not in the same cha


    el, so what was she going to do?


    Did she have to tell him that she had forgotten to prepare a sanitary napkin and ask him to go out and buy it for her?


    "Don''t stare at me, be obedient." Qin Yinze tucked her hand back into his nket, ignoring her angry expression, "Wait, I''ll go get Aunt Qiao to prepare."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Why was this man so slow?


    Walking out of the room, the first thing Qin Yinze did was not to look for Aunt Qiao, but rather to call him, "This woman''s body is in pain, how should I deal with her?"


    The Doctor Tong on the other side of the phone did not expect Qin Yinze to ask her this question. He was stu


    ed for a while before he could react, "Sir, is Miss Ji not feeling well?"


    "Yes." Qin Yinze nodded.


    "This period is notfortable, many women have this kind of condition, you can let her drink more brown sugar ??" Saying that, Doctor Tong suddenly paused, "Sir, let me go over to take a look. This wasn''t a big thing, but it wasn''t a small thing either. Miss Ji is young and ca


    ot let her fall ill. "


    There were two reasons why Doctor Tong took the initiative toe over to see Ji Rou. One was because she didn''t want to miss any opportunity to interact with him intimately, and the other was that she needed to show concern for her mistress. Otherwise, how could she be a qualified private doctor.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes." With that, Qin Yinze hung up. In front of Doctor Tong, he was just a man who was as cold as ice. He did not even use the most basic courteous words with other people.


    Hearing the busy tone on the phone, Doctor Tong angrily threw his phone out of the window, "Damn it, Ji Rou you little bitch, just you wait, if I don''t get rid of you, I will f * * king change my surname to yours."


    After cursing, Doctor Tong quickly calmed down. She picked up the phone she threw out and muttered to himself: "Wretched girl, just you wait."


    Before long, she would get rid of that thorn in her heart, and she would have the man that she wholeheartedly wanted. Since Qin Yinze was hers, it could only belong to her.


    When Aunt Qiao, who was about to rest, saw that Qin Yinze hade downstairs, she immediately turned back and asked politely, "Sir, is there something else you need me to do?"


    "That girl told me to buy her bread in the middle of the night, but I don''t think it''s good for her to eat bread if she''s not feeling well." It was rare for Qin Yinze to exin to Aunt Qiao, "Aunt Qiao, that brat''s stomach is hurting. Why do you think it''s better for girls toe over to eat when they''re still young?"


    Aunt Qiao was a woman, and only women could understand some things. If one could only take half of their life when they had a period of physical pain, who would still have the mood to eat bread at a time like this?


    Therefore, the Aunt Qiao was sure that the bread that Ji Rou was talking about was something that was needed during her physique period. However, they didn''t understand anything, so they really thought that Ji Rou wanted to eat bread.


    It was fu


    y even if he thought about it, but Aunt Qiao did not dare tough and could only hold it in, "Sir, I think what Miss Ji needs is not some bread to eat, but some bread to be used."


    "What bread?" Hearing these unfamiliar words, Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows.


    "Sir, if I''m not wrong, what Miss Ji needs is something that she can use during her physique." She had to think of a way to get out of here. Otherwise, if she were tough out loudter, she would definitely be punished. "Mister, I will go out now to buy some for her."


    Since the words hade to this, Qin Yinze didn''t understand that there was a problem with his IQ.


    He pretended as if nothing had happened and said: "Aunt Qiao, help me look after her, I''ll go buy some." It was more at ease for Ji Rou to go use the things she needed to.


    Watching Qin Yinze leave, Aunt Qiao immediately went to prepare a cup of brown sugar water for Ji Rou. Just as she came out of the kitchen, she met Doctor Tong who had rushed over in a hurry: "Doctor Tong, it''s sote, why are you here?"


    "Mister called me toe and see the Miss Ji." From Doctor Tong''s perspective, she didn''t need to exin to Aunt Qiao, his servant, why she was here. But as long as he did not obtain Qin Yinze, any actions that she took would cause these people to be stuck in their path.


    "So it''s like that." Doctor Tong had always yed the role of an upright and intelligent doctor in front of Aunt Qiao, so he had a good impression of Aunt Qiao, "I also happen to have prepared some brown sugar water for Miss Ji, then let''s go up together."


    "This is for Miss Ji?" Doctor Tong looked at the brown sugar water in the Aunt Qiao''s hands and a ruthless light shed across his eyes, "Aunt Qiao, did you go out just now?"


    "Mister went out to buy necessities for the Miss Ji." When this matter was brought up, Aunt Qiao was all smiles, "Sir truly dotes on Miss Ji, to even go and buy such a thing personally."


    "Yes, mister really loves Miss Ji ??" When Doctor Tong heard these words, he wanted to immediately let Ji Rou die, but he also wanted to apany him with a smile, "Aunt Qiao, I''m going to see Miss Ji. I''ll bring this bowl of brown sugar water up to her."

 Chapter 1231 Extra Story Please Call Me Mrs Qin!

    "How can I trouble you?" Although they were both working for Qin Yinze, Aunt Qiao felt that Doctor Tong was a doctor. Her status was still higher than her, a servant.


    Doctor Tongughed: "Aunt Qiao, it''s not that I have to trouble you, it''s just that I have to trouble you. I heard that Miss Ji''s stomach is aching, and I need to trouble you to prepare a hot water bottle. "


    "Is that so? Then I have to hurry up and prepare, otherwise, mister will feel heartache again." Aunt Qiao stuffed the bowl of red sugar back into Doctor Tong''s hands and turned to leave in a hurry, afraid that he would be dyed for a little longer.


    It was clearly Doctor Tong who asked her to pass the bowl of brown sugar water to her, but when Aunt Qiao truly passed the bowl of brown sugar water into the hands of Doctor Tong, she was iparably furious.


    Why!


    Why!


    Doctor Tong screamed in his heart and roared in his heart ?? However, she did not dare show it on her face. She still had to continue acting this gentle, considerate and kind Doctor Tong.


    "nk ~ ~ ~"


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Ji Rou immediately poked her head out of the nket. "Qin Yinze, you ??"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Ji Rou saw that the person who opened the door was not Qin Yinze, who she had been waiting for, but the Doctor Tong who she had grown a


    oyed with the moment she saw him.


    Ji Rou''s face sank. "Who let you in?"


    Who let me in?


    Do you know that if you hadn''t appeared, I would have been the mistress of this ce? It''s my freedom to enter any room.


    This was the voice that came from the depths of the Doctor Tong''s heart, but she didn''t dare say it aloud. In front of Ji Rou, she continued to y the role of the intellectual, sexy and beautiful Doctor Tong: "Miss Ji, Sir said that you''re not feeling well, and let me take a look. This is the brown sugar water that Sir asked Aunt Qiao to prepare for you. Drink it first and you will feel better. "


    "Red Sugar Water?" Ji Rou''s gaze moved from Doctor Tong''s smiling face to the bowl of medicine in his hands, "Are you sure this is brown sugar water and not a poison you gave me?"


    Speaking of which, Doctor Tong didn''t do anything to Ji Rou. No matter whether or not Qin Yinze was there or not, Doctor Tong was respectful and courteous to her.


    However, Ji Rou''s sixth sense told her that this woman surnamed Tong coveted for her Qin Yinze. She could not treat with the surname Tong well, or else she would very likely be the second Mr. Dong Guo.


    "Miss Ji, if I really wanted to poison you to death, I wouldn''t be so stupid as to be so brazen." Doctor Tong smiled gently and ced the bowl of brown sugar on the bedside. "Furthermore, I have never thought about what I would do to you, Miss Ji."


    "Never thought of doing anything to me?" No matter how Ji Rou listened to thest part of the Doctor Tong, Ji Rou felt that it was fake, but she still sat up and took a big gulp of the brown sugar water that was sent from the Doctor Tong.


    Ji Rou didn''t believe that the Doctor Tong didn''t think about doing anything to her, but she definitely believed that such a clever woman as the Doctor Tong would never poison this bowl of brown sugar water.


    The brown sugar water was sent over by the Doctor Tong. If something were to happen to Ji Rou, Tong, who was drinking it, would definitely not be able to escape, so Ji Rou was sure that the Doctor Tong would not use such a foolish method to deal with her.


    Seeing Ji Rou drink a bowl of brown sugar water, Doctor Tong smiled. "Miss Ji, do you feel ufortable anywhere?"


    No matter what Ji Rou said, Doctor Tong had a polite smile on his face the entire time, this kind of person who doesn''t change his expression was the most terrifying. Ji Rou imitated Doctor Tong and smiled: "My body doesn''t feel ufortable, it''s just that I suddenly feel like the air in the room is contaminated by something unclean."


    When Ji Rou said this, Doctor Tong''s body clearly stiffened for a moment, but only for an instant, before she quickly recovered: "Miss Ji, do you need me to open the window for you to get some fresh air?"


    "No need." Ji Rou knew that she was in a high position in the Doctor Tong, she wouldn''t be able to move Doctor Tong with just these words of hers, and she didn''t want to waste any more time talking with him, "Doctor Tong, thank you for the brown sugar water. Now that I''ve drunk, you can leave. "


    Doctor Tong remained calm and collected as he said, "Miss Ji doesn''t want me to check his body?"


    Ji Rou waved her hand impatiently. "I''m fine now, you don''t need to check."


    "Looks like the situation in Miss Ji isn''t as serious as mister has described ??" The Doctor Tong looked at Ji Rou, "Miss Ji, you are purposely putting on an act to show Teacher, to test if he feels sorry for you?"


    "Doctor Tong, since you are so interested in the matters between us, then I will clearly tell you two things. First, please call me Mrs. Qin from now on. Second, don''t try to pry into things between me and my husband. Otherwise, I will make you disappear from his side forever. " Ji Rou said in a domineering tone.


    She was Qin Yinze''s legal wife, and was the genuine Mrs. Qin that Qin Yinze had acknowledged to be. How could she tolerate those wild girls outside ru


    ing over her head to behave atrociously?


    "Miss Ji, I have no interest in matters between you two husband and wife ??" Just as she was speaking, Doctor Tong caught a glimpse of something from the corner of her eyes. She changed the topic and said, "Miss Ji, Mister really loves you so much. Please cherish his love for you and stop trampling on his sincerity."


    Doctor Tong didn''t know that Ji Rou had also seen the person who was silently walking in from the corner of her eyes.


    Ji Rou could tell that Doctor Tong originally did not want to say these words to her. Since the Doctor Tong wanted to y, Ji Rou was willing to y with her.


    Ji Rou curled her lips, and said with a chuckle: "I know that Qin Yinze truly loves me, and I also want to be good to him, but I don''t know how to be good to him. Doctor Tong, you are older than me, can you teach me? "


    Ji Rou had seen too many of these scenes that the Doctor Tong wanted to y on television in her novels. The truth was that she was ying it much better than the Doctor Tong, because right after Ji Rou finished speaking, Qin Yinze also walked into the room.


    Seeing Qin Yinze appear, Ji Rou acted as if she was frightened. Doctor Tong''s reaction was even faster and more exciting, "Sir, Miss Ji mentioned you just now, and you came back.


    Ji Rou, "..."


    It looks like in terms of acting, she still had to learn from Doctor Tong.


    Qin Yinze did not reply Doctor Tong. Instead, his gaze fell on Ji Rou, and when he saw Ji Rou''s gazended on the bag in his hands, he secretly hid the thing he was carrying behind his back in embarrassment.


    Seeing that the two of them were looking at each other and ignoring her, Doctor Tong secretly clenched his fists: "Sir, Miss Ji has drank too much brown sugar water, it''s much morefortable now."

 Chapter 1232 Extra Story I will Not Buy for You Who Buy for You

    "Sir, I have already told Aunt Qiao to prepare the hot water bottle. I will have her bring it over to Miss Jiter ??"


    "You go out first!"


    Before Doctor Tong even finished speaking, Qin Yinze had interrupted her and even told her to leave. Doctor Tong''s expression changed slightly and she wanted to say something, but he realized that Qin Yinze''s gaze had never left her.


    The anger in Doctor Tong''s heart roiled non-stop. It burned so hot that it almost burst out of her mouth several times, but she did his best to restrain it. "Alright, then we won''t disturb you anymore."


    Doctor Tong picked up the medicine chest and turned around to use his final chance to show off: "Miss Ji, you must remember to drink some of the Red Sugar Water Ginger Soup, since you have a cold abdominal pain and pain in your body right now, and can use the Red Sugar Ginger Soup to dispel the cold. "Although you say that your body is yours, but if you are in love with Teacher, then your heart will also be in love with him. You must take good care of your body."


    "Thank you, Doctor Tong. I will follow your advice and drink more of this red sugar ginger soup to prevent my body from getting cold, and I will not make you worry for me." The reason why Doctor Tong did this was to perform for Qin Yinze to see. Ji Rou would also act with her, since she was the legal wife, how could she lose to the fox spirit outside?


    However, when Doctor Tong left, the smile on Ji Rou''s face also disappeared. She red at Qin Yinze and without saying a word, he crawled into his nket and wrapped himself up tightly.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yinze sat on the side of Ji Rou''s bed, gently pulled open the nket and ced the hot water bottle that he just took from the Aunt Qiao onto Ji Rou''s stomach, "Will this really feel better?"


    "Yes." At first, Ji Rou was still angry at him, not wanting to care about him. But facing this man''s concerned eyes, how could she possibly be angry, "Where did you get that hot water bottle from?"


    "Aunt Qiao prepared it. I just met her, so I''ll let her handle it for me." At the same time, Qin Yinze took out the super huge ck bag that he just brought back and put it on the bed, then poured out the sanitary products inside. "I don''t know what brand you like, so I took out a bag of the convenience store''s brands.


    "You ??" Looking at the dozens of bags of toiletries, which might even number in the hundreds, Ji Rou was so shocked that she couldn''t think for a long time.


    He bought so many at once, wasn''t he afraid of beingughed at?


    "What''s wrong? No sign that you like? " Ji Rou did not say anything. Qin Yinze was worried that she did not manage to pick a sign that she would normally use, "If you don''t have one, tell me. I''ll go buy more."


    Looking at his nervous appearance, Ji Rou''s heart felt as if it had been dyed with honey. "I might not even need all of it in a year, and you still want to buy it to use as a backup for your old lover?"


    Qin Yinze pinched her pink cheeks: "What nonsense are you spouting again?"


    Ji Rou indicated with her mouth towards Yue Yang: "Your Doctor Tong is waiting for you outside. Go and ask if there are any brands she uses.


    "Ji Rou, is your skin itchy again?" This woman was simply capable of angering him with a single sentence. Did she think that he would do this sort of thing for a woman other than her?


    "I''m just joking with you, why are you so angry?" Ji Rou held his hand, "I know you won''t do these things for other women, but I am worried, I was worried that Tong would kidnap you."


    Ji Rou had brought up the matter of the Doctor Tong in front of him multiple times, Qin Yinze thought that she should talk to her properly so that he would not cause her to be suspicious again, "The Doctor Tong is my personal doctor that I hire. There is no other rtionship between her and I other than that of employment. There was no rtionship before, and there is no rtionship now, so it is even more impossible that there will be in the future. "


    In terms of their rtionship, Qin Yinze considered himself to be a clean and proper man. He would never touch a woman he disliked, and he didn''t even want to talk about it.


    If Qin Yinze was interested in the Doctor Tong, then what about her? Ji Rou understood this very clearly, "You don''t mean anything to her, but she does. "She was a beauty to begin with, always hanging by your side, ying the part of being gentle and considerate. What if one day you suddenly feel that she''s better?"


    "Doctor Tong only views me as her employer and doesn''t have any other feelings for me. I can see this clearly." The reason why Qin Yinze was so sure that the Doctor Tong didn''t have any other thoughts about him was because he had never looked at the Doctor Tong directly nor did he truly care about the Doctor Tong''s thoughts. He had thought that the Doctor Tong wouldn''t have any thoughts about him either.


    "Qin Yinze, are you really dumb or are you just pretending?" Doctor Tong''s admiration for him was so obvious, and he was even so sure that Tong Sheng had no interest in him.


    Was he overestimating the Doctor Tong girl, or was he overestimating his own charisma? As a good-looking and capable man, many people wanted to push her down, okay?


    But it was obvious that the Young Master Qin did not notice this advantage of his. He did not know how outstanding he was, nor did he know how many girls liked him.


    "Alright, that''s all about the Doctor Tong. Take a look at these, leave behind the tags you want, I''ll take care of the other tags. " Qin Yinze had already made a decision in his heart. Since Ji Rou didn''t like Doctor Tong, then he definitely could not keep him by his side anymore.


    Between his subordinates and his wife, Qin Yinze chose to marry her without hesitation.


    "Since you bought them with money, then just keep them. Anyway, I''m not picky with them. These brands can be used to the fullest." Most of the time, Ji Rou cared deeply about Qin Yinze''s money. He had money to spend, so he might as well give it to her.


    Qin Yinze said: "Mn, in the future I will pay attention to which brand you like and I won''t make the same mistake again."


    Ji Rou: "You still want to buy for me in the future?"


    The Prince had once said that buying a sanitary pad for his girlfriend was something that could ruin his entire life. Why was Qin Yinze willing to help her buy it a second time, or even more?


    Qin Yinze said as a matter of fact, "If I don''t buy it for you, do I need someone else to buy it for you?"


    Ji Rou: "Go and buy it for me personally, don''t you think that this kind of thing is hard to say?"


    The tall and handsome Qin Yinze stood in the convenience store, with two pairs of eyes looking at the sanitary products on the shelves. After looking for a while, he was not sure which one he should choose, so he turned his head and looked at the salesperson beside him.


    His sharp eyes frightened the salesperson so much that she dared not approach him. She could only ask him from afar, "Sir, may I ask if there is anything I can do for you?"


    He pointed to the tampons on the shelves. "Pack these for me!"

 Chapter 1233 Extra Story My Wife Doesnt like You

    She smiled until her eyebrows curved as she looked at him: "The shop assistant saw you buying so many things, do you think you''re some kind of abnormal strange uncle?"


    "Why do you think I''m a weird uncle?" Although the shop assistant at the convenience store looked at him twice, Qin Yinze did not feel that there was anything wrong with him buying hygiene products for his wife.


    This sort of intimate matter should have been done by the husband in the ce of his wife.


    "Nothing ??" Ji Rou looked at his serious expression, and the sweetness at the bottom of her heart almost overflowed, "Qin Yinze,e closer."


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yinze moved closer to her, and just as he neared her, she suddenly reached out to hug his neck, put his pink lips together, and kissed him.


    After kissing her, Ji Rou quickly retreated, but Qin Yinze did not let him, he grabbed her waist, hugged her closer, and kissed her forcefully and tyra


    ically.


    The more Qin Yinze kissed, the deeper he went, and the deeper he kissed. Just as he was about to take his next step, he was suddenly pushed away by Ji Rou. It''s not convenient for me today. Wait a moment, no one will help you extinguish the fire. "


    The veins on Qin Yinze''s forehead were popping out as his expression darkened. He was obviously dissatisfied with the fact that this woman ignited the fire when she shouldn''t have teased him, but he still slowly loosened his hold on her.


    He got up and said, "I''m going out for a while."


    She turned around and left inrge strides. Seeing him close the door and leave, Ji Rou felt a bit of unease in her heart, would this man go find the Doctor Tong to settle his needs?


    Doctor Tong definitely had not left yet, it would be easy for Qin Yinze to bump into her when he went out.


    No, he definitely could not let Qin Yinze bump into the Doctor Tong at this time.


    When a man was in that state, he would use his lower body to ponder over the issue. If Tong seized the opportunity to send him an invitation in some way, or if he didn''t manage to catch the bait, she would regret it.


    He absolutely could not allow this to happen!


    Ji Rou got off the bed, went to the washroom and arranged herself, changed into a clean set of pajamas and went out to find Qin Yinze. She carefully went to his room, but there was no one there.


    Ji Rou then changed her position and arrived at Qin Yinze''s study room. She raised her hand to knock on the door, but then heard Doctor Tong''s voiceing out from the study room: "Sir, you were looking for me."


    Damn it, the Doctor Tong is here!


    Could it be that this man really could not hold it in and came to look for Doctor Tong?


    Ji Rou almost wanted to kick the door open, but she heard another voice from the study room, and this time it was Qin Yinze who spoke: "Doctor Tong, you don''t need to work here anymore."


    What do you mean, you don''t have to work anymore?


    Ji Rou pressed her ear close to the door, afraid that he would miss their conversation, and heard the Doctor Tong say, "Sir, I don''t really understand what you mean."


    "From now on, our partnership has been suspended. I will get someone to give you money topensate for the breach of contract I had unterally broken." Qin Yinze''s voice did not seem to undte at all, it was as if she was talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    Qin Yinze wanted to fire the Doctor Tong?


    Was it because she didn''t like Doctor Tong that she fired him?


    Because of these thoughts, Ji Rou''s heart was excited to the point of boiling.


    The voice of the Doctor Tong came out from the room once again, "Sir, are you not satisfied with my work? "Or ??"


    Qin Yinze said again: "You work really well, it''s just that I don''t want to see you anymore."


    "Why?" Doctor Tong''s voice became sharper, as if she had also realized it himself, and quickly returned to his usual gentleness, "Sir, if you want to dismiss me, can you give me a clear reason?"


    "Because my wife doesn''t like you." Doctor Tong wanted a clear answer, so Qin Yinze mercilessly gave him a reply that was both real and hurtful.


    When Ji Rou heard this, it warmed the depths of her heart. Before this, she never would have dreamed that Qin Yinze would give up the Doctor Tong that had looked after him for so many years because of her.


    Too unexpected! This was too surprising! If not for the fact that Doctor Tong was still inside, she would have rushed in to hug Qin Yinze and bit him twice.


    Doctor Tong felt pain in his heart when he heard the same words. She had thought that as long as she continued to y the role of a good doctor, he would be safe by Qin Yinze''s side. He had never thought that even if she hadn''t done anything yet, he would still drive her away because of Ji Rou''s disliking to her.


    She had been by his side for more than three years, doing her best to take care of him. Every time he almost died from an old illness, it was she who saved him from the gates of hell, and he was the one who kicked her away as his savior.


    What an ungrateful and ungrateful man!


    It was just that he had left his feelings to someone else, and even if he wasn''t willing to give her anything, she still wasn''t willing to give him up. "Sir, Miss Ji ??"


    "She''s my wife." Qin Yinze suddenly emphasized the name, letting Ji Rou know that he might have heard the words he said to Doctor Tong not too long ago. It was just that this man did not say anything.


    "Sir, is Madame prejudiced against me?" Doctor Tong, who had been by his side for three years, was unwilling to easily give up. "If it''s true, I''m willing to apologize to her."


    "This is my decision. I hope you won''t appear in front of her again. I''ve said what I needed to say. You can leave now. " Qin Yinze''s words were merciless to an old employee who had followed him for three years.


    "Mister ??" The Doctor Tong understood Qin Yinze, and since he had already decided, no matter what she said, he would not change his mind, so she had to turn around with the most arrogant attitude, and leave him with a beautiful impression, "Since that''s the case, I have nothing to say. But I still hope that you, sir, will take your medicine on time and have a good body so that you can take good care of your wife. I''m leaving now, and I won''t be in front of my wife again. "


    Ji Rou who was standing outside the door and eavesdropping had no choice but to give Doctor Tong a thumbs up. At a time like this, to be able to perform without any change in expression, this patience and acting skills must not be underestimated.


    Right at this moment, Ji Rou heard footstepsing from inside the room, and she quickly retreated to the side. Very quickly, she saw Doctor Tong opening the door and walking out, and the pretence on her face disappeared, as her expression became somewhat sinister.


    Doctor Tong took a deep breath, trying to calm his emotions. But at this moment, he looked at Ji Rou, who was standing at the side, and her expression became even uglier, especially the look in his eyes, as if he wanted to cut Ji Rou''s flesh and drink Ji Rou''s blood.

 Chapter 1234 Extra Story We Met Two Years ago

    Under the fierce gaze of the Doctor Tong, not only was Ji Rou not afraid, she also returned with a bright and harmless smile, indicating that it would be best if the Doctor Tong left.


    Ji Rou''s smile ignited the line of gunpowder hidden deep within the heart of the Doctor Tong. Since Ji Rou had already determined that she wanted to snatch Qin Yinze from him, there was no point in disguising it.


    Doctor Tong walked to Ji Rou''s side and said in a low voice that only Ji Rou could hear: "Ji Rou, don''t be f * * king happy too early.


    "Deer?" Ji Rou pursed her lips andughed softly, then said with a voice simr to that of a Doctor Tong, "He''s not a deer, he''s my man. Whoever f * cking wants to take him away from my hands, will be my enemy."


    "Haha ??" Doctor Tong sneered, "Wretched yellow girl, don''t forget yourself. Leave his protection, you are nothing. It''s easier for me to kill you than to squash an ant. "


    Ji Rou smiled brilliantly: "You''re right. After leaving his protection, I am nothing. So thank you for your warning, I will make full use of his lifeline and will definitely not let go."


    Not only was Qin Yinze chasing his away, the Doctor Tong could not hold the upper hand against the little girl surnamed Ji. Since when had she, who had always had a high opinion of others, ever suffered from such a situation? She pressed her heaving chest and fiercely threw out a sentence.


    "Mm ??" "I will remember Doctor Tong''s kind words of advice. I definitely won''t let myself die before you."


    "Then we''ll see!" This slut, he did not have any skills or skills, but his words were good, Doctor Tong did not have any advantages, he was so angry that he turned around and left.


    She kept telling herself not to be angry, not to be angered by this slut''s words. This slut''s mouth was so powerful that she would tear it apart another day. She had to vent this resentment in her heart.


    "Doctor Tong, your face isn''t good, could it be that your Miss Ji isn''t doing well?" When they arrived at the first floor, Doctor Tong ran into Aunt Qiao. The Aunt Qiao who waspletely unaware saw that her expression was abnormal, and thought that Ji Rou''s situation was bad.


    Miss Ji again ?? Everyone in this family was centered around that Ji slut, did they even put her, Doctor Tong, in their eyes?


    It was clear that no one cared about her, so she did not even look at this Aunt Qiao servant''s eyes. She was clearly about to be angered to death by the Ji girl, but the one that Aunt Qiao was worried about was still that girl.


    "Doctor Tong, could it be that the situation in Miss Ji is very serious?" Seeing that Doctor Tong''s face was getting more and more unsightly, Aunt Qiao thought of Ji Rou, and the moment she thought of Ji Rou''s matter, her family''s teacher''s heart ached again.


    "Miss Ji is fine ?? It''s just that I''m a little ufortable. " Doctor Tong worked hard for a long time before he finally allowed himself to say these two words calmly.


    "That''s great! "This is great ??" Aunt Qiao said something good in session, and only now did she realize that Doctor Tong was not feeling well, "Doctor Tong, I, I said that Miss Ji is fine ?? That''s great ?? What''s wrong with you? Do you need me to find you a doctor? "


    "I''m fine." Just now, she also hated Aunt Qiao. When she became the mistress of this house, the first thing she did was to get rid of this old woman who did not have good eyesight, "Aunt Qiao, by the way, is Miss Ji drinking medicine to recuperate her body recently?"


    "Miss Ji is eating Chinese medicine, but she isn''t making medicine like the ordinary patients. Instead, she made Chinese medicine and put it into her favorite food. While she enjoyed the delicacies, she also recuperated her body." Speaking of this matter, Aunt Qiao had more things to say, "Our teacher is so concerned about everything in Miss Ji and strives to be the best. Seeing how the two of them love each other like this, this olddy here would asionally have a heart of a girl."


    She had seen all the good things that her teacher had done to the Miss Ji, and she had never heard of anyone saying that the Doctor Tong was her own kind. She had thought of sharing all the good news with the Doctor Tong, but she did not know that the Doctor Tong was not like what she had seen.


    The words of Aunt Qiao were like needles piercing her heart. However, she could not let anyone see the pain in her heart: "I treat you really well, but you ??" Doctor Tong pretended to have leaked the topic and quickly changed the topic, "Aunt Qiao, who is the doctor that prescribed the medicine for Miss Ji?"


    Aunt Qiao didn''t doubt it at all, and honestly replied: "The most famous doctor in the First Hospital."


    I believe that with her treating Miss Ji''s body, Miss Qin will quickly recover. She will be able to give birth to a big fat boy for our teacher. "" Okay. Doctor Tong did not want to hear any more about how much Mister loved Ji Rou, so she raised her hand to look at the time, "It''s gettingte, I''m going back.


    "Doctor Tong, let me walk you to the door." Thinking that Doctor Tong woulde visit his mistress at such ate hour, Aunt Qiao sincerely thanked Doctor Tong, and wanted to send him off at the courtyard door.


    Aunt Qiao did not refuse her as she wanted to be sent off by Aunt Qiao. She did not speak on the way as Aunt Qiao had always told her that his teacher had a little girl surnamed Ji in front of him.


    Finally arriving at the courtyard entrance, Doctor Tong turned around and looked at Aunt Qiao: "Aunt Qiao, what do you think our master likes about Miss Ji?"


    Aunt Qiaoughed: "Miss Ji is smart, smart, and nice to people.


    "That''s the way you look at her ??" The Doctor Tongughed, "I want to say, our master has both power and influence, all these years, what kind of woman have I not seen before, why is he suddenly interested in this little girl that we met once?"


    The Aunt Qiao sighed, "Perhaps this is fate. We met the right person at the right time, so we naturally came together. "


    The Doctor Tong said, "Fate is such a wondrous thing."


    "I heard that Mr. Chu had seen the Miss Ji two years ago, but I don''t know where." Aunt Qiao was usually not a talkative person. The reason she said so much to Doctor Tong today was because when she was happy for her master, she also wanted to find someone to share her joy with. This person could only be Doctor Tong.


    "Is that true?" Doctor Tong had been by Qin Yinze''s side for three years, and she was very clear about everything that had happened to him, but why hadn''t she heard of any news that Qin Yinze had known the Ji Family girl for two years already?


    She had always thought that back then on the ck market, it was Qin Yinze''s first time seeing that Ji slut.


    Now it would seem that this was not the case.


    If he had known Ji Rou from two years ago, then it did not mean that it was a coincidence that Qin Yinze had met the auctioned Ji Rou in the ck market that time.

 Chapter 1235 Extra Story She Is Already Someone Elses Woman

    "I heard Butler Chu mention it before, it should be true. Otherwise, with our husband''s entric personality, how could he bring a girl back home for the first time? I think the reason he brought Miss Ji home was because he had been interested in him since a long time ago. " Because he viewed the Doctor Tong as someone who waspatible with him, the Aunt Qiao could say whatever she wanted in front of the Doctor Tong, he did not have any concerns.


    "Sir has been interested in the Miss Ji since long ago? Then why didn''t he bring Miss Ji over earlier? " Doctor Tong couldn''t understand this point.


    "This... "This ??" Aunt Qiao was just casually asking about her, if she was really going to ask about her, she didn''t know what to say. "This is all nonsense. How could I have guessed what you were thinking? "


    "Aunt Qiao, Mister''s greatest taboo is that all of us are here to discuss his private matters. You can just tell me what you have to say tonight, and don''t tell anyone else about it." Doctor Tong''s words sounded like it was for the good of Aunt Qiao, but she was actually ming it on Aunt Qiao. Tonight, the one vomiting was Aunt Qiao, it had nothing to do with her.


    Aunt Qiao said: "Doctor Tong, we are all people who have been by Teacher''s side for many years, and everyone knows what I mean. I have only told you this much, and in front of others, I do not dare to say a single word."


    "Of course I know." Doctor Tongughed, "Aunt Qiao, I''m going back. You should also go back and rest. "The weather is too cold. Sooner orter, you must remember to put on clothes and not freeze yourself."


    "Mn, I will. Doctor Tong, you have to take care of yourself as well." Aunt Qiao was already quite old, but she had no children, and very few people cared for her. Just these casual words from Doctor Tong moved her eyes to the point of blush.


    Aunt Qiao did not even take her to heart. On the way out of Qin Family, her mind was filled with thoughts about the rtionship between Qin Yinze and herself.


    Qin Yinze had a weird temper. Although he was in the business world, he did not socialize with others and would definitely not go to a poption trading center like the one in the ck market.


    Doctor Tong and the rest had followed by Qin Yinze''s side for many years, and saw him go to the ck market once, it was just a coincidence that he saved Ji Rou who was tricked by others that time.


    If he thought about it carefully now, suddenly bringing people to the ck market was not because of a whim, nor was it a coincidence. He must have hurried over to save the bitch that was tricked by Ji Chendong because he received the news.


    Yes, she should have thought of it long ago, but she had never thought of it in that direction. She had always thought foolishly that it was the first time Qin Yinze saw him on the ck market.


    With the Doctor Tong''s understanding of Qin Yinze, Qin Yinze''s personality was rather entric, for all these years, aside from work, he didn''t pay attention to anyone else. He only met Ji Rou once and remembered her, so the possibility of him having a good impression of her was extremely small.


    Unable to find an opening from Qin Yinze, Doctor Tong turned towards Ji Rou. She had admitted that the Ji girl was good-looking, but how could there be so many beautiful women in this world? How could the outstanding and powerful Qin Yinze choose Ji Rou out of so many beauties?


    There must be secrets they don''t know.


    There were many unfathomable questions in his heart, and with these questions, Doctor Tong once again rushed to Xiang Lingfeng''s temporary residence.


    Even though it waste in the night, he was still unable to fall asleep. His mind was filled with thoughts of Ji Rou, all he could think about was the bits and pieces of Ji Rou''s past with him.


    The girl he doted on was taken away by another man like a precious treasure. Every time he thought about it, it felt like a fire was burning in his heart, making him feel unbearable pain.


    All he could think about was the girl he loved and couldn''t fall asleep while lying on the bed. He got up, picked up a bottle of white wine from the bed and gulped it down like it was in water.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    As he was drinking, there was a sudden knock on the door. He paused for a moment, but after a short pause, he gulped down another bottle of wine. When the bottle was finished, he went to the door and looked at the woman outside through the peephole.


    He opened the door and let the Doctor Tong in: "It''s sote, what are you doing here?"


    Doctor Tong said: "I havee to tell you, because your woman does not like me, Qin Yinze has already dismissed me."


    "What did you do to her?" The moment Doctor Tong finished speaking, Xiang Lingfeng excitedly grabbed onto his cor and stared at her coldly, "I''ve warned you before, if you dare touch even a hair of hers, I''ll definitely not let you go."


    "Why can''t you bear to part from her? Do you really love her that much? " Doctor Tong looked at Xiang Lingfeng''s hand and asked a few times, "Xiang Lingfeng, are you sure you still want her?"


    Xiang Lingfeng slowly released her hand, gritted her teeth and said: "Yes! She''s mine. Why can''t I have her? "


    Doctor Tong said: "Xiang Lingfeng, you must understand, Ji Rou is no longer your woman, and no longer the Ji Rou who loves you. She''s been with other men, and she doesn''t love you anymore. In the past, Qin Yinze had already done all of the things that you wanted to do for her. Every night, the woman you love sings under the man you hate the most. "


    "So what?" Xiang Lingfeng clenched her fists, her gaze ferocious and terrifying, "As long as she is willing to return to my side, I do not care about what happened in the past."


    "Doesn''t care? Can you really do that? " What man can stand having a woman he loves in bed with another man? Doctor Tong knew too well what these men thought. It was impossible for them to not care.


    "As long as shees back, I don''t care about anything." Xiang Lingfeng emphasized that it was for the Doctor Tong to hear, and also for himself to hear. He had to tell herself that as long as Ji Rou returned to his side, he would not care about anything that happened during this period of time.


    Doctor Tong sneered: "You''re such a fool!"


    Xiang Lingfeng also revealed a ridiculing smile, "Idiot? Was he stupid? I wish I could be a little silly, a little confused, so I wouldn''t have to suffer every day, and I wouldn''t have to sleep on sleeping pills. "


    Doctor Tong looked at him, looked for a long time, and finally asked a hypothetical question: "Xiang Lingfeng, if she is not willing to return to your side, what are you going to do?"


    "It won''t be, she won''t, she isn''t willing to follow Qin Yinze by his side. As long as she knows that I''m still alive, she will definitely return to my side." Xiang Lingfeng emphasized continuously, it was unknown if she was saying it to the Doctor Tong or to herself.


    "Xiang Lingfeng, she has already betrayed the rtionship between you two, betrayed you, why must you continue torturing yourself?" Smelling the strong smell of alcohol on his body, Doctor Tong looked at all the bottles in the room and sighed, "Stop torturing yourself. If this goes on, how are you going to snatch your woman from Qin Yinze?"

 Chapter 1236 Extra Story Venomous Person

    "She did not betray me! No! She would never! " Xiang Lingfeng roared, "She said that I would wait for her to grow up and marry me when she grows up, and be my wife."


    Those words would asionally ring in his ears, reminding him to remember their agreement and marry her back when she grew up.


    She loved him so much, he had only been gone for a few months, how could she have fallen in love with him, no matter how much evidence was ced in front of him, he didn''t want to believe it.


    Although he saw her together with Qin Yinze with his own eyes, he believed that Ji Rou must have been threatened and could not help but be restricted by him.


    Doctor Tong shook him with all his might: "Xiang Lingfeng, wake up, face reality, and stop living in your fantasies."


    "Reality? Fantasy? "Haha ??" The reality was too cruel, so Xiang Lingfeng used alcohol to numb herself. That way, he could pretend that Ji Rou was still his Ji Rou, and that Ji Rou was the little girl who followed behind him, with him as the center of attention.


    Doctor Tong roared at him, "It''s the truth that this Ji girl betrayed you, there''s no need for us to argue about this anymore. Now I have to remind you, if you want her to return to your side, you have to strive hard and be drunk every day so that she can return to your side? "


    understood everything the Doctor Tong said, it was the critical moment of their n now, so they could not cause any trouble, otherwise, all their previous efforts would have been for naught. If they wanted to win against Qin Yinze, they would have to buy alcohol everyday, and he had to pull himself together.


    Xiang Lingfeng turned around and went to the bathroom to wash her face, trying to clear her mind, "Doctor Tong, you said that Qin Yinze has fired you, but you can''t stay by his side anymore. Then, our matter ??"


    "I can''t go to work with him anymore, but everything else has been arranged and everything will go ording to n. No one can change it." The man she wanted, she would definitely get him. If she couldn''t get him, she would rather destroy him than take advantage of another woman.


    Xiang Lingfeng rubbed her temples and slowly said: "We have already started on this road, and there is no way out for us, so you have to remember, regardless of whether he left you or not, you still have to continue with the act."


    "Yes, I will." The Doctor Tong had concealed the fact that she and Ji Rou had already broken off all decorum, because she knew that Xiang Lingfeng would lose control the moment she heard the two words "Ji Rou".


    She really didn''t understand this man. This Ji girl had already betrayed him, and he still treated her like a treasure. Just what was so good about that girl? for all of you men to have to do with her? "


    "What''s good about her?" Xiang Lingfeng thought of Ji Rou''s sweet smile, how she had used a soft voice to call him Big Brother Feng, and how there were many things rted to her.


    He doted on the little girl that he grew up in, she would definitely be anywhere good!


    "No matter how good it is, it belongs to someone else." Doctor Tong walked into the room and brought out two bottles of wine, "Tonight, the two of us who were disappointed will drink to our heart''s content. When we wake up tomorrow, we will forget about everything and work hard towards our goal."


    Xiang Lingfeng took the alcohol: "Speaking of which, what you did was even more meaningless than what I did. Qin Yinze has never even looked at you, and neither have you nor him, why are you so stubborn? "


    Doctor Tong unscrewed the bottle: "Yes, it''s a fact that he doesn''t like me, but it''s also a fact that I like him. "One of the good things about me in my life is that I want what I want. I have to get what I want no matter what the method is."


    Xiang Lingfeng said, "Qin Yinze is not one thing. He was Minlo City''s number one figure. I''d like to see how you get him. "


    "Let me tell you a story." Doctor Tong found a ce to sit down and drank while saying, "When I was seven years old, my sister was nine. She adopted a dog, and I saw that dog was cute and liked it a lot. And guess what? "


    Xiang Lingfeng said: "You forcibly snatched the puppy from your sister''s hands?"


    "No, I used a knife to chop that pet dog to death." "I used a kitchen knife to cut the dog into two. Not only did the dog die, the internal organs even fell to the ground, it was as tragic as possible, as pitiful as possible. My sister passed out from fright."


    "Are you sure it was you, seven years old?" Xiang Lingfeng knew that this woman was ruthless when she did things. She was indeed a good partner to cooperate with, but once she had a bad impression of her, she was also an extremely difficult opponent to deal with.


    "One month to seven." Speaking of this matter, not only was there no regret in Doctor Tong''s eyes, there was even a hint of pride in them. "From then on, my sister won''t dare to fight with me for anything anymore. As long as it''s something I want, she''ll obediently give it to me."


    "Do you think you''re happy?" felt that this person must be unhappy, and his life must be a failure.


    "Every time I see her give me something she likes and wants with her own hands, I feel so happy." Doctor Tong shook her head, "But my obedient big sister still did something I''m not satisfied with."


    Xiang Lingfeng asked: "What is it?"


    Doctor Tong calmly told Yue Yang all the perverted things she had done before: "She has a boyfriend, and the other party is a rich second generation with looks that are still worth money, and he is tall and big. I said I like him and want him to be my boyfriend, but my sister wasn''t willing to give him to me, and in the end ??"


    Xiang Lingfeng interrupted her: "You killed that man too?"


    Doctor Tong scoffed, "Killing people must pay with my life. I won''t be that stupid."


    Xiang Lingfeng asked again, "Then what did you do?"


    "Then I let the man climb into my bed." Speaking of this matter, Doctor Tong felt that this was the most aplished thing he had ever done after graduating from a famous university.


    One second, this man was confessing to her sister that he would love her for the rest of his life. The next moment, he was asking her to hook up with him on the bed.


    "He''s enjoying the two of you together?"


    "He is not so lucky. When he sneaked up to see me, I sent a text message to my sister, and we were in the middle of a good time when my sister bumped into us. My sister was so angry that she jumped into the river and drowned. After that, my parents'' hearts also turned cold. The old couple went back to the countryside to retire. "


    "It really is your style." After hearing this story, Xiang Lingfeng realized that her previous understanding of this Tong was still far from enough. The fact that this woman could say such a malicious thing so lightly proved that she had no conscience at all.


    This kind of woman, she couldn''t get too close!

 Chapter 1237 Extra Story Bad Way of Kissing

    "My style? "What is my style?" Doctor Tong drank another mouthful of wine and said, "I am only working hard for the life I want, what''s wrong with me?"


    "There are many people in this world who would do anything they can to achieve their own goals. I am just one of many people, why can''t they, who are my closest family members, understand me?"


    "Yes, there is nothing wrong with you working hard for your life. "Life is like this. No matter what you do, as long as you win, you are the so-called truth." Xiang Lingfeng finally understood why the Doctor Tong was so infatuated with Qin Yinze. It was because the two of them were of the same kind, people who would use any means possible to achieve their goals.


    In order to obtain a man that did not belong to her, Doctor Tong did not hesitate to hurt the blood sister of his blood-rtedpatriots.


    That man surnamed Qin used all sorts of insidious methods to get a girl. If it wasn''t for his big sister, he might have been like Doctor Tong and his bones were all rotten.


    Thinking about that matter, Xiang Lingfeng clenched her fists tightly. She would definitely take revenge, he would let the Qin person have a taste of his pain.


    No matter how strong the Qin was, Xiang Lingfeng believed from begi


    ing to end that as long as a person lived, there would be limitless possibility and hope!


    "Because my wife doesn''t like you!"


    After returning to his room and lying on the bed for a long time, Ji Rou''s mind was still thinking about what Qin Yinze said when he left the Doctor Tong. She really felt that Qin Yinze''s words were too cool.


    Not only did she feel that Qin Yinze''s words were too exaggerated, Ji Rou felt that Qin Yinze''s image in her eyes instantly became much more tall and handsome.


    In the past, Qin Yinze was a typical rich second generation in Ji Rou''s eyes. He squandered his father''s money and acted tyra


    ically, disregarding the consequences.


    In Ji Rou''s opinion, not only was he an arrogant person, he was also the one who would harm her. Time and time again, he would hurt her so much that she would almost doubt her previous life.


    This time, it was precisely because she didn''t like Doctor Tong that he fired her. This kind of luxurious treatment, Ji Rou didn''t even dare to think about it before.


    In order to prove that this matter was real, Ji Rou reached out and pinched her own thigh.


    happily rolled on the bed: "Young Master Qin, oh Young Master Qin, you brat, usually have a venomous mouth when you hear me, I never thought that you would do something that would make me so happy!"


    Ji Rou was rolling around on the bed happily when she suddenly heard the sound of the door handle twisting and turning. It seemed like Qin Yinze had arrived. She immediately got into bed, closed her eyes, and pretended to be asleep.


    Maybe because she guessed that she was asleep, the sound of Qin Yinze opening and closing the door and walking was very quiet, so quiet that Ji Rou almost couldn''t hear his footsteps. It was only when he sat down on the side of the bed and sank in a little that Ji Rou found out that he was already sitting beside her.


    Because she was just pretending to be asleep, Ji Rou was afraid that he would be seen through, and was more or less a little nervous. Whenever she tensed up, her breathing would be uneven, and Qin Yinze wondered if he would notice it?


    Just when Ji Rou was worried that she would be found out and pretended to be asleep, she suddenly felt Qin Yinze''s warm breath on her face. It was obvious that he was very, very close to her.


    He was so close to her, but he didn''t have any next step. Just what was he


    ing to do?


    Because she couldn''t see him, and couldn''t guess his identity, Ji Rou tensed her body up, and her breathing became more and more ragged. Just then, she felt Qin Yinze suddenly extended his hand out from under her pyjamas ??


    That beast. She was feeling so ufortable today, yet he took advantage of her sleeping time toy his hands on her ?? Ji Rou wanted to reach out to p away the Demon w that he extended his hand out, but he realized that he didn''t do anything to her.


    His big, thick, warm hand, instead of the hot water bottle, was pressed against her belly, gently stroking it, as if to drive away the cold and pass the warmth to her.


    So it turned out that he didn''t have any other intentions, and she had misunderstood him again. Ji Rou felt a little apologetic in her heart.


    "Ji Xiaorou..." Qin Yinze suddenly lowered his head, and went closer to her ear to call her by name. His body stiffened from shock, could it be that he had already seen through her pretending to be asleep?


    Just as Ji Rou wanted her to open her eyes, she suddenly heard him say, "Little girl, you can make trouble, you can poke a hole in the sky, but you absolutely ca


    ot get sick."


    Tsk, is being sick something she can control? Did he think she wanted to be sick? The pain in her stomach seemed to be killing her. He thought she was willing.


    Ji Rou''s soft body leaned into his embrace, and as she listened to his steady and powerful heartbeat, she felt particrly at ease. "Qin Yin, as long as you treat me well, I''ll be in a good mood. A person in a good mood won''t get sick easily.


    "Well, as long as you''re not sick, everything is fine!" Qin Yinze knew that she was pretending to be asleep, but as long as she was happy, he could pretend that he didn''t know.


    "Then you have to promise me, in the future you have to eat medicine on time and take good care of your old injuries." Hearing that the weather was about to change again, Ji Rou was worried that his old ailment would take effect again.


    Thinking about Qin Yinze''s old illness, Ji Rou once again thought about the Doctor Tong.


    All these years, the Doctor Tong was responsible for Qin Yinze''s old injuries, the Doctor Tong was the most clear of his illness, now that the Doctor Tong had been fired, and there was no new doctor to take over, what if he suddenly be sick?


    Ji Rou suddenly felt that the reason this man Qin Yinze had kicked the Doctor Tong out so willfully was because he was joking around with his own life ?? Was it because she didn''t like it, that he didn''t even care about his own life?


    Thinking about it here, Ji Rou suddenly asked with reddened eyes: "Qin Yinze, are you stupid?"


    "What''s wrong?" Weren''t they fine just now? Why did they start crying again in the blink of an eye? As expected, a woman''s state of mind was constantly changingpared to the weather during June.


    "Do you want to die?"


    "What nonsense?"


    "If you dismiss the Doctor Tong, who will treat you in the future?" Ji Rou hurriedly found his phone and stuffed it into his hands, "Hurry up and call Doctor Tong, ask her to stay by your side and continue taking care of you."


    Yes, Ji Rou admitted that she hated the Doctor Tong, and couldn''t wait for thetter to never appear in front of her. Butpared to her own personal feelings, she cared more about Qin Yinze''s health, and wanted him to be alright.

 Chapter 1238 Extra Story Peeping Openly

    Originally, she had been worried about his body.


    This stupid woman, how could she be so cute?


    Qin Yinze pressed her into his embrace and said, "Ji Xiaorou, I said you''re stupid, but you still refuse to admit it. Doctor Tong is not the only doctor in the world, without her, I can get another doctor. "


    "There are many good doctors in the world, but other than the Doctor Tong s, there is no one else who knows about your condition." Ji Rou took his hand away, and crawled out from his embrace, and said angrily, "You forced Doctor Tong to leave in such a hurry, and didn''t even get her to transfer with another doctor, this won''t do, quickly call and keep her."


    Qin Yinze said: "Tomorrow, I will send someone to get her medical history. I will also cooperate with the new doctor in conducting aprehensive medical examination. I promise you, I''ll make myself better as soon as I can. "


    "Qin Yinze, do you think that treating a patient is just a business deal? This man often called her stupid. She felt that he was really stupid.


    If he was sick and didn''t cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, even if he didn''t eat the medicine prescribed by the doctor, even if he was made of iron, he would still be a piece of scrap metal if he was tossed around recklessly by the doctor.


    "I will work hard." He knew very well how his own body was faring. He had a fever before when the weather changed, but that was because he had given up treatment. Now that there were people who cared about him, he also had people who wanted to cherish him. If he wanted to look after his old illness, he would cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, and his condition would naturally improve greatly.


    Seeing that he was not panicking, Ji Rou stomped her feet in anger, "Qin Yinze!"


    "Good girl!" Qin Yinze rubbed her head, "I know what to do, go to sleep. I have to get up early tomorrow."


    Ji Rou pped his hand away, and said aggressively: "Qin Yinze, I''m talking serious business with you, don''t talk to me like you''re coaxing a child, I will be very angry."


    Qin Yinze earnestly exined, "I am also serious. Doctor Tong has already been fired, I will not let here back. I''ve already contacted the new doctor, and he''ll do a physical exam for me tomorrow. "


    Ji Rou asked: "When did you decide to fire Doctor Tong?"


    "Tonight." When he heard that Ji Rou had asked the Doctor Tong to call her Mrs. Qin, he had decided to fire the Doctor Tong and never hire her again.


    Ji Rou questioned: "You''ve already found a doctor to fire her tonight?"


    Qin Yinze raised his brows, "Do you doubt your husband''s ability?"


    Ji Rou said: "What does that have to do with power? Thiste at night, where are you going to contact them? "


    "Of course there''s someone who can help me contact them. Don''t worry about it." Qin Yinze pressed her into his embrace, and lightly patted her back, coaxing her as if he was a child sleeping, "Ji Rou, when you have enough money and power, you will realize that many things are easier than what you have imagined."


    In Ji Rou''s opinion, finding a suitable doctor was extremely difficult, but for someone at Qin Yinze''s level, finding an excellent doctor was as easy as making a phone call.


    When he called his assistant on the phone, there was someone to do something for him.


    "Oh ??" Ji Rou replied softly. He was right, because she did not reach his level. So many things were difficult in her eyes, but to him, it was not difficult at all.


    To someone as rich and powerful as Qin Yinze, asking for a professional doctor onlysted for a few seconds was not something she could think of.


    Aftering to this conclusion, Ji Rou was no longer worried. Lying in his embrace and listening to his steady heartbeat, Ji Rou gradually fell into slumber.


    When Ji Rou woke up, the ce beside him was already empty. This proved that Qin Yinze had been awake for a long time.


    Ji Rou was a little disappointed that she did not see him when she woke up. However, this little disappointment disappeared into thin air when she saw the note that was left on the bedside table.


    Ji Xiaorou, I will be ru


    ing. I will apany you to eat breakfast when I returnter.


    She even left a note telling her that this man was bing more and more considerate.


    Ji Rou tidied herself up and went downstairs. She had just returned from ru


    ing into Qin Yinze''s presence in the morning, and he was still sweating profusely in such a cold day. Ji Rou hurriedly passed him a dry towel.


    "Yes, I will." Ji Rou personally wiped off Qin Yinze''s sweat, and then, unknowingly, she was very close to her. That tender white face appeared in front of Qin Yinze''s eyes.


    "Ugh ??" Ji Rou wanted to push him away, but it was the same as always. He was just like a wall of flesh, as long as he did not let go of her, she would not be able to push him away.


    As she kissed him, Ji Rou was drawn into his emotions. Closing her eyes, she coordinated with him and intertwined with him ??


    After an unknown amount of time, when Qin Yinze finally released the suffocating her, he looked down to see the four eyes of the two little fellows staring at them. He did not know when they had moved closer and how much they had seen.


    How could a child see such an inappropriate scene? What if he failed to teach the child?


    He clearly knew that there were still two children at home, yet he hugged and made love to her at all times. This was great, he would go and exin it to the two little guys, since she didn''t have the face to say it.


    Ji Rou looked at Qin Yinze reproachfully.


    Unexpectedly, the two little fellows did something that greatly surprised Ji Rou.


    Zhan Limo stood out and acted like a little adult: "Big bro, kissing girls isn''t something you kiss like this."


    Qin Yinze''s face sank. "Little fellow, who allowed you to peek?"


    "Big brother, you''re wrong. We''re not peeping, we''re just watching openly." Zhan Limo pursed his lips, "This is a living room, and not a personal space. When you kiss here, we don''t me you for bringing bad children.


    Qin Yinze: "Xiao Limo, your little fart is itchy again?"


    Zhan Limo said: "Big brother, since when did you learn to be like Warring Old Man? Warring Old Man always warn me like this, but never once have I gotten involved with him, so now I am no longer afraid of him."


    "Kid, you''re quite capable." Qin Yinze grabbed onto Zhan Limo and raised him up with both of my hands, "Today, I will let you see whether I am serious or not."


    "Qin Yinze, don''t scare the child." Ji Rou was afraid that Qin Yinze would throw Zhan Limo away.


    Zhan Limo thought for a while, then looked at Ji Rou with dissatisfaction: "Sister-inw, you haven''t cooperated enough."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Zhan Limo continued, "When our Warring Old Man kissed Qin Xiaobao, Qin Xiaobao was even more amazing than him ?? "Sister-inw, if you don''t understand, I''ll teach you another day."

 Chapter 1239 Extra Story Its Not Enough to Kiss You Ten Thousand Times

    Ji Rou felt that she couldn''t even find a ce to put her "thick-ski


    ed" face. How could this child be a child?


    "Young Master Qin, you can do whatever you want. I don''t care about matters between you brothers." The meaning behind Ji Rou''s words was that Zhan Limo really did need a beating. If Qin Yinze wanted to beat him up, he would have to beat him up hard.


    Crap!


    Zhan Limo secretly cursed in his heart. His sister-inw wanted to abandon him and leave, so he quickly put on a pitiful look before Ji Rou could turn and leave, "Sister-inw, you can''t ignore me. If you leave me alone, my ass will definitely blossom. "


    Ji Rou wasn''t a soft-hearted person, but she waspletely powerless against the two little fellows in the family. She was unwilling to see the two of them suffer a little.


    He clearly knew that Zhan Limo was just a ghost spirit with a belly full of schemes, but when he saw''s pitiful appearance, Ji Rou''s heart softened. "Qin Yinze, forget it, Xiao Limo is still young, don''t bother with him."


    Qin Yinze: "Little guy, weren''t you being tough just now? How could you submit so quickly?"


    Zhan Limo: "It''s true that a wise man does not bite the hand when the odds are against him."


    "He''s almost twelve years old. He''s not young anymore." He looked at Zhan Limo, "The mischievous ones should be tidied up properly, if not, he might disturb you guys not only while you are making love."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    These two little guys could bother them to kiss today, but it was possible that they would appear another day when she was engaged in an intense battle with Qin Yinze. It seemed that she had to watch out for the two little guys in the future.


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    These words were said as if he was the one who had disturbed the rtionship between Big Bro and Sister-inw. It was obviously Qin Yinjian, that ck-hearted little fellow, who had pulled him along to disturb Big Bro and Sister-inw.


    But no one would believe Zhan Limo''s words.


    Because in everyone''s eyes, Qin Yinjian was a well-behaved kid who never spoke and never caused trouble, and he, Zhan Limo, was just like his mother, Qin Xiaobao, who was a troublemaker.


    Thinking about it, it was really pitiful. Other than Qin Xiaobao all these years, everyone thought he was a troublemaker, "Wuu. You all don''t love me anymore. I''m so pitiful. I''m going home to find my mother ??


    Qin Yinze said: "Alright, today I''ll let Chu Yuan send you back."


    Zhan Limo''s sobbing suddenly stopped, as he looked at Qin Yinze with wide eyes and said in disbelief: "Big Brother, I was just casually saying, is there a need to kill everyone?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Reckless idiom again."


    Zhan Limo red at Qin Yinjian, "Qin Yinjian, how did I offend you? You''ve always destroyed my position. "


    Qin Yinjian: "You''ve offended Big Brother."


    Zhan Limo finally understood, the little guy Qin Yinjian had pushed the me onto him again. Right now, he could only obediently admit his wrongs, otherwise, he would be sent back to the Jiangbei. "Big Brother, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t have followed Qin Yinjian here to watch the show."


    Hmph, since Qin Yinjian wanted to betray him, he wouldn''t let Qin Yinjian stay out of this matter. "Big Brother, no matter where you and sister-inw are intimate in the future, I will pretend that I don''t see you when I see you and definitely won''t disturb you two again. Qin Yinjian, you won''t continue to peek, right? "


    Qin Yinjian did not expect that Zhan Limo would use this move, and his face changed, as he did not say another word.


    "Hmm, it''s not bad to have this kind of knowledge." However, Qin Yinze did not let go of Zhan Limo. Carrying him, he walked up the stairs, "Xiao Jian, you follow me too."


    Qin Yinjian was evil in front of Zhan Limo, but he was an obedient child in front of Qin Yinze. When his big brother told him to follow, he did not hesitate to follow along.


    Qin Yinze brought the two little fellows to the study room and took out the dignity of a big brother, looking at the two seriously: "Little guy, stand properly for me."


    It looked like Big Brother was going to use his true strength, he definitely could not go head to head with Big Brother at this time, he wanted to use softness to fight with toughness, so Zhan Limo quickly admitted his wrongs and said: "Big Brother, I was wrong."


    Qin Yinze asked: "Do you know what''s wrong with it?"


    Zhan Limo scratched his head: "Tell me, where I was wrong, and that''s where I was wrong."


    "Kid, looks like you haven''t realized your mistake." Qin Yinze pinched his ears and looked at Qin Yinjian, "Xiao Jian, do you know what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Yinjian shook his head.


    Qin Yinze pinched his face: "You guys are not allowed to scheme against your sister-inw."


    "Big brother, we ??" They had always thought that she was very good at scheming. They didn''t think that their big brother had already figured it out. The two kids wanted to deny it, but when they met big brother''s serious eyes, they couldn''t deny it at all. They could only nod obediently, "We won''t do it again."


    "Your sister-inw has an outspoken and straightforward personality, but she''s not stupid. The reason she let you guys scheme against her is because she loves you guys." Qin Yinze patiently exined to the two little fellows, "You two can''t rely on her to love you two, and you two still schemed against her to consume the good impression she had of you two."


    "Big brother, I was wrong." Qin Yinjian lowered his head and earnestly admitted his mistake to his big brother.


    "Big brother, I was wrong too. "In the future, I will not lie to my sister-inw anymore. I will treat her very well." Zhan Limo''s words were full of confidence, almost to the point of raising her hand and swearing it.


    "Since you know you''re wrong, then you''re still a good child." Qin Yinze rubbed the two little fellows''s heads as he led them out of the study. Unexpectedly, the moment he opened the door, a "heavy object" fell into his hands.


    "Ji Rou, what are you doing?" If Qin Yinze had not reacted quickly and caught her, he would have been in close contact with his on the ground.


    "Let me tell you toe down for breakfast." Ji Rou would never admit that she was caught lying on the ground outside the door eavesdropping, hence she scratched her head awkwardly, "Qin Yinze, quickly go take a bath and change your clothes, otherwise you''ll really catch a cold."


    "Yes." Qin Yinze nodded and nced at the two little fellows. The two little fellows were extremely tactful. Sister-inw, go help Big Bro boil some hot water. "


    Thus, just like this, the two little fellows went downstairs and Qin Yinze, who was brought into the room by them, had just stepped into the room, when Qin Yinze pushed her against the wall.


    "Qin Yinze, what are you doing now?"


    "Ji Rou..." Qin Yinze lowered her head suddenly and bit Ji Rou''s lips, intertwining with her as much as she could. After a long while, he finally let go of her and caressed her lips, "What do we do, I want to kiss you again."


    "Qin Yinze, let go of me ??" Ji Rou''s face became hot from his kiss and he tried to push him away, "Kiss ??" "You only know how to kiss me. You''ve already kissed me twice in the morning, is that not enough?"


    "It''s only been two times. I won''t think too much of kissing you ten thousand times." The little woman''s mouth, like a poppies in full bloom, exuded an enchanting fragrance, tempting him to pick it.

 Chapter 1240 Extra Story I Found Some Clues

    "Qin Yinze, did you eat honey this morning?" This man didn''t usually talk much, but when he spoke of love, it was so numbing that it was hard to resist.


    "Mm, it''s possible to eat it. Do you want to try it?" he asked her, but without waiting for an answer, his lips fell on hers again, as if he were tasting a poppies in full bloom, and he "ravaged" her as much as he could.


    "Qin Yinze, don''t be like this ??" Ji Rou wanted to stop him, but he couldn''t make a sound, because the moment she opened his mouth, he had already upied her base.


    His strong male hormone breath disturbed her. She could not refuse his kiss, and could only follow him into depravity.


    Later on, even Ji Rou did not know when this lingering kiss ended. In any case, she could only think of how Qin Yinze would kiss her the entire morning.


    His lips were very sexy!


    His kiss was very domineering!


    His hand was very strong!


    His temperature nearly burned her.


    "Boss, boss ??" What are you thinking about? " Suddenly, Ji Rou was startled awake by the prince''s loud voice. She scratched her head in embarrassment, "What happened?"


    "I''m fine." The Prince stared at Ji Rou.


    "Why are you shouting so loudly? "It''s quite scary." Ji Rou red at him in dissatisfaction and opened the book, but she did not realise that the book was overturned, because she was still trying to remember how that bastard Qin Yinze had kissed her.


    "You shouldn''t even if I told you to. If I didn''t shout a bit louder, would you be able to hear me?" Looking at Ji Rou''s glowing face, the Prince curled his lips, "Boss, your mind is thinking something inappropriate for children, right?"


    "What are you talking about?" Being called out by the prince, Ji Rou red at him fiercely, "What did you call me for?"


    The Prince passed a letter to Ji Rou, "This morning, the moment I left my house, I met school belle Xin. She told me to pass this letter to you, and said that you would definitely thank her."


    "school belle Xin made you give it to me?" The first thing that came to Ji Rou''s mind was what happenedst night. She didn''t waste any time as she hurriedly opened the envelope, and inside the envelope was a photo, a picture of the Big Brother Feng that Ji Rou was familiar with.


    Unlike yesterday''s photo, the Big Brother Feng in this photo was wearing his most familiar beige casual attire. His body was clean and he looked like a princeing out from a painting.


    The smile on his face in the photo was even brighter than the sun. Especially his bright eyes, Ji Rou could even see the gentleness in his eyes when they met eyes with him in the photo.


    "Big Brother Feng!"


    "Boss, why is there a picture of senior Feng in school belle Xin?" While speaking, the Prince saw several lines of densely written words on the back of the photo, "Boss, there are words written on the back of the photo."


    Ji Rou immediately flipped through the photo. With just a nce, Ji Rou was sure that these words were written by her Big Brother Feng. These words were all written by his Big Brother Feng.


    ?? Xiao Rou, when you see this passage, I may already be dead. But don''t be sad, and don''t be sad either.


    ?? Xiao Rou, I seem to have been targeted by someone. I don''t know who they are or why they''re after me. It''s just that they''re so scary. It''s a fear I''ve never felt in twenty-two years of my life. I felt like he had fallen into their. They were pulling in the step by step, and when they did, I was probably finished.


    ?? Xiao Rou, Uncle Ji had just left you not long ago, you need someone by your side. I also wanted to take good care of you and prevent Ji Chendong and the others from bullying you, but now, I can''t even guarantee the safety of my own life. I am truly a useless fellow.


    ?? Xiao Rou, I want to tell you this: if I get into trouble, you must take care of yourself and your aunt. You know, Uncle Ji and I are the most worried people in our lives.


    ?? Xiao Rou, the people who are targeting me are extremely mysterious and powerful figures. Looking at the situation these two days, I think that as long as they don''t let go, I will definitely not be able to escape from their grasp.


    Xiao Rou, you have to remember that even if you find out that they are the culprits, you have to stay away from them. You have to not touch their rocks with eggs, you have to live well for Uncle Ji and Big Brother Feng.


    ?? ?? Xiao Rou, still that old saying, as long as you live, you have unlimited hope and possibility! So no matter what happens, you have to stay alive.


    Powerful, mysterious --


    The first person that appeared in Ji Rou''s mind was the most mysterious person in the Minlo City, the one who was in charge of the economic lifeline of the entire Minlo City.


    But how?


    There was no enmity between the Qin Family and the Xiang Family. Before this, they had never even seen Qin Yinze, so they had no reason to stare at him.


    Maybe these people pretended to be mysterious and misled the Big Brother Feng in order to hide their real identities.


    "Big Brother Feng, before you disappeared, you noticed something strange. Why didn''t you tell me? If you say that we can work together, maybe you won''t ?? " Thinking about that bloody picture, and thinking about that bloody person in the photo, Ji Rou felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    The situation had already turned into the worst case scenario. Her Big Brother Feng had been killed, and there was nothing more that could have happened ??


    Ji Rou ced the picture of the Big Brother Feng on his chest, closest to his heart: "Big Brother Feng, you left this clue to guide Xiao Rou to find your killer, right? Don''t worry, Xiao Rou will definitely find the culprit and she will definitely avenge you. "


    "Boss, yesterday, we analyzed all the powerful people in the Minlo City, but we couldn''t find any clues at all. We are about to give up. Now that we have senior Feng''s letter, do we need to continue looking for clues in yesterday''s list of people? " The Prince also thought that he must bring out the great man who killed the senior Feng.


    "Yeah, keep looking for clues on that list." Ji Rou bit her lips and said, "Prince, about the matter of the Big Brother Feng, we will secretly investigate. Don''t disturb the teachers and students at school, we don''t want them to alert us."


    "Boss, I know. I definitely won''t speak carelessly."


    "Oh yeah, did school belle Xin tell you anything else this morning?"


    The Prince gave it a serious thought. "I didn''t say anything."


    "How about this, if she wants you to bring something back to me next time, you must definitely refuse. You must get her to personallye and find me."


    "Boss, do you think that school belle Xin must be someone who knows about this?"


    "Otherwise?" Ji Rou affirmed, "Xie Meimei definitely knows a lot of things that we don''t. She is the only way for us to investigate this case, as long as we can break through her, we can settle the restter."

 Chapter 1241 Extra Story A Messy Triangular Relationship

    "school belle Xin knows more than us about the matter of senior Feng''s death. I believe you." The Prince had doubts in his heart, "Boss, but I don''t understand how school belle Xin knows so much."


    Ji Rou sighed: "At present, even I don''t know how school belle Xin knew so much."


    The Prince then asked, "Could it be that school belle Xin is an aplice in the assassination attempt on senior Feng?"


    "If school belle Xin is a aplice of the killer, she wouldn''t be so stupid as to give us the clues." Ji Rou carefully ced the picture of Xiang Lingfeng inside the book, and said, "I think that the rumors and rumors that we heard in school were all spread by the school belle Xin."


    The Prince was extremely surprised, "school belle Xin? Did she even have the ability to do that? Why did she spread this? "


    "Because she has always secretly fallen in love with the Big Brother Feng." It was because of Xiang Lingfeng that school belle Xin would constantly look for trouble with Ji Rou in school, "I think school belle Xin must have been sincere towards Big Brother Feng, so when she found out that Big Brother Feng was killed, she released this information."


    The Prince was confused again. "If she really wants to avenge the senior Feng, after obtaining the clue, why didn''t she give it to the police and let me bring it to you?"


    Ji Rou guessed: "The information we have obtained says that the culprit is someone with power and influence. We ca


    ot imagine those people acting viciously and ruthlessly, the school belle Xin must also have some scruples, that''s why they do not dare to hand the evidence over to the police."


    The Prince said, "If she gave it to you, you wouldn''t be able to find anything."


    "I think she wants to use the power behind me to find out who did it." Ji Rou did not forget the secret photo that Principal Tang had taken thest time he took it. In the end, when Qin Yinze found out about it, something happened to Principal Tang.


    Ji Rou guessed that the school belle Xin also wanted Qin Yinze to help out too, but ?? Last time, Qin Yinze had a falling out with her over a picture of the Big Brother Feng. If he knew that she was trying really hard to avenge the Big Brother Feng, who knew what he would think.


    Qin Yinze this man was jealous of her ?? Ji Rou shook her head. No matter what, she would rely on her own ability to find the culprit and not ask Qin Yinze for help.


    "Boss, although I know that the chances of finding the culprit is much higher if I ask Young Master Qin for help, I don''t want you to go and bother Young Master Qin this time either. After all, the rtionship between you and the senior Feng, as well as the rtionship between you and the Young Master Qin, is a little messy and a little awkward. " The truth was not pleasant to hear, but the Prince had to say, "Generally speaking, we men do not like our girlfriends'' predecessors, let alone want us to help them with their work."


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." Ji Rou clenched her fists tightly. Some things were extremely painful to her, only she could understand it, but others could not help her. "As long as we find out the truth, everything wille to light."


    The Prince looked at Ji Rou, "Boss, whether or not we can find the culprit, I don''t think the senior Feng will me you, so don''t feel too much pressure."


    "No need tofort me, I understand." She already knew that the Big Brother Feng was murdered. If she did not find the culprit, she would not be able to calm down for the rest of her life. How could she not feel pressured?


    Only, Ji Rou had to bear all these pressure by herself, she didn''t want all of her friends who cared for her and loved her to be on tenterhooks with her again.


    "Big brother went to work, sister-inw went to school ??" Zhan Limo nagged as he looked at Qin Yinjian, "Why don''t you tell me why sister-inw isn''t willing to bring us to her school today?"


    Qin Yinjian read a book of profound and difficult to understand Chinese with great interest. After a while, he finally replied Zhan Limo: "I''m probably angry at you, Sister-inw."


    "Angry at me? Why should she be angry with me? " Zhan Limo squeezed to Qin Yinjian''s side and hugged his arms. "Big brother Jian, let''s go out and look for sister-inw together, okay?"


    Qin Yinjian took Zhan Limo''s hand away, and rejected him tly: "Not good!"


    Zhan Limo pursed his lips: "I know you want to go out too, what are you pretending for? Come with me to look for my sister-inw, at worst, you can just make me take the me."


    Qin Yinjian raised his brows, "Have you forgotten what happened two days ago?"


    Zhan Limo looked confused: "What is it?"


    "Sure enough, I''ve forgotten about it!" Qin Yinjian nced at Zhan Limo unhappily, "You can''t even remember thest time we were chased around, what use is your brain now."


    "Who said I don''t remember?" Zhan Limo was indeed not as cautious as Qin Yinjian. He scratched his head, "Isn''t it Uncle Chu who is taking care of it, with him here, what are you worried about?"


    "Because Uncle Chu hasn''t found any clues so far. We don''t even know who tried to kill us." Qin Yinjian put down the book, and said with a serious face, "Someone that even Uncle Chu ca


    ot find, seems like he is not someone that is easy to deal with. In order to not cause trouble for Big Brother, it''s best for you to obediently stay at home with me during this period.


    Zhan Limo: "Staying at home everyday? Not going anywhere? Qin Yinjian, you must be trying to suffocate me to death. "


    Qin Yinjian: "Actually, I did not want to stop you when you were going to go out. You were caught and chopped up by a bad guy, so it would not hurt me, but if something were to happen to you, my family would turn upside down. In order not to worry the parents, I have to be responsible for your safety, even if I don''t want to. "


    Zhan Limo said angrily: "Qin Yinjian, you usually act so arrogantly. You only bully me and you have a bunch of reasons."


    "Son, your mom is calling. Hurry up and answer the phone ??"


    In the living room, Qin Xiaobao''s voice suddenly came out, scaring Qin Yinjian stiff.


    Seeing Qin Yinjian being scared, Zhan Limo was a little pleased: "My mom called."


    Qin Yinjian frowned his eyebrows, and said coldly: "Zhan Limo, can you switch to a different ringtone? Don''t you know how frightening your ringtone is?"


    "I also want to change the ringtone, but if my mom finds out, she''ll skin me alive." Zhan Limo stuck out his tongue in satisfaction. Hmph, an hour ago, he had purposely changed this ringtone to use it to scare Qin Yinjian, this ck-bellied little fellow, with his mother''s voice.


    Just hearing Qin Xiaobao''s voice, Qin Yinjian felt that his head was two heads squared. He knitted his brows, "Then quickly answer the phone, and let it ring!?"


    "It''s fine. Let it ring for a bit longer." Zhan Limo slowly said, "If I pick her up too quickly, my mom would think that I miss her. Maybe she would juste and pick me up."


    Qin Yinjian got up: "I''m going upstairs."


    Zhan Limo pulled him back: "My mom will definitely talk to you in a while. Whichever floor you want to go to, just wait here."


    Qin Yinjian looked at his hand: "Let go!"


    This little guy, this voice, this appearance, was truly a little scary. Zhan Limo was frightened by him, so he quickly let go and watched Qin Yinjian go upstairs: "ck stomach, there''s also someone you''re afraid of!"

 Chapter 1242 Extra Story Once Again It Was Clear That He Was Mistaken

    Gazing at Qin Yinjian, Zhan Limo thought that he had to pick up the phone, but the call had already ended.


    Crap!


    He was going to be bombarded again soon.


    Just as he was thinking about it, Qin Xiaobao''s phone call came in again. This time, Zhan Limo did not dare dy any further, and quickly picked up the call, "Mom ??"


    The voice on the other side of the phone was not his mother''s gentle and caring voice, but a voice that had risen several tones higher than before. "Brat, why did you take so long to answer the phone?"


    Look, so what if he said it? If he was to be bombarded, his ears would go deaf from the explosion.


    "I just went to the toilet." Zhan Limo lied with a straight face, "Mom, it should bete at night in Jiangbei by now, aren''t you going to sleep for beauty sleep?"


    "Smelly brat, your mom doesn''t sleep for beauty sleep. No one canpare to her beauty." Qin Xiaobao did not care about his son, and went straight to the topic of the phone, "Kid, send me the details of which school your sister-inw is in and which ss you''re in."


    "Mom, what do you want these for?" Just as he said that, Zhan Limo thought of something, "Mom, could it be ?? Could it be that you have already reached the Minlo City? "


    "I just got out of the airport. I''m on my way to the city in a taxi right now." It was not hard to hear the tiredness in Qin Xiaobao''s voice, it seemed like she had just experienced a long journey.


    "Mom, you came to Minlo City just like that. Does Warring Old Man know?" Indeed, as Zhan Limo had expected, his mother''s mobility was terrifyingly strong. It looked like his family''s Warring Old Man was about to catch up.


    "Brat, I came out to see my nephew''s wife. Could it be that I need Warring Old Man''s approval?" Qin Xiaobao yawned, then said, "Quickly send me the details."


    "Mom, you''ve been on the ne for more than ten hours and you''re almost as tired as a dog. You shoulde to your big brother''s house and sleep. When you wake up, sister-inw will be back." Usually, Zhan Limo would always cause trouble, but in front of Qin Xiaobao, he yed the role of a sensible little adult.


    "Brat, why are you bbering so much? "If I tell you to send it, just send it obediently." In front of his son, Qin Xiaobao was always acting unscrupulously, never caring if she brought his son down or not.


    However, Zhan Limo was worried that Qin Xiaobao would run to school and affect his sister-inw. In her heart, she was a little anxious, so she didn''t pay attention to her words. "Mom, it''s not like sister-inw knows you, what if she''s scared by you?"


    The moment Zhan Limo said this, Qin Xiaobao shouted loudly, "Stinky brat, what are you saying? Your mother is so beautiful and gentle, how can she be scary?"


    "You''re really frightening, the moment I heard your voice, Qin Yinjian ran away in fright ??" Of course, Zhan Limo could only think of these words. He was not brave enough to say them out loud, so he patiently advised Qin Xiaobao, "Mom, brother does not want anyone to disturb sister-inw. It''s better if youe to brother''s home first."


    "Send it in a minute, or I''ll bring you back to Jiangbei." After he finished speaking, Qin Xiaobao hung up the phone. Hearing the busy beeping, Zhan Limo shook his head helplessly, and unwillingly sent the detailed address of Ji Rou''s school and his ss information to Qin Xiaobao.


    If he doesn''t...


    He might actually lose his skin.


    Their family of three was obviously his youngest. He needed someone to take care of them the most, but the reality was that both he and Warring Old Man had to give way to Qin Xiaobao. Only Qin Xiaobao was the target of the two men''s care.


    Forget it, who told him to be a man? He should let her have her way when he needed to.


    ?? First Year, Third Year, Second ss, Finance Department.


    Qin Xiaobao took the clue Zhan Limo gave her and sessfully reached the A University. Thinking that she would be able to see her nephew wife for a long time, she became happy and gave the driver an extra 200 yuan as a tip.


    The driver was happy to receive the tip as well. He hurriedly opened the door for Qin Xiaobao and took out his luggage.


    Her son was almost twelve years old, and he said she was a student at the university.


    Qin Xiaobao couldn''t stand people praising her because she was young. She happily gave the driver another tip of two hundred yuan: "Master, I''m a senior in university. "Thank you for sending me off!"


    A thought shed through Qin Xiaobao''s mind. She could definitely pretend that she was a student of the Finance Department and sneak into Ji Rou''s ss to observe secretly and see if Ji Rou was really as good as she said she was.


    With this thought, Qin Xiaobao couldn''t wait any longer and immediately rushed towards the Finance Department where Ji Rou was. The moment she rushed over, it was ss time.


    Some of the students in the ss were seriously listening to the lecture, some were whispering to each other, and there were even some who were sleeping soundly on their tables ?? Qin Xiaobao''s eyes swept across the ce, but she could not find the person she was looking for.


    Where was he?


    Could it be that Zhan Limo had lied to her and gave her the wrong information?


    No!


    Qin Xiaobao immediately rejected this idea.


    Zhan Limo was normally a weird brat with more schemes than her, but this brat didn''t have that kind of guts. Unless he wanted to show off his little fart, he wouldn''t have the guts to give her the wrong information.


    Zhan Limo did not give her the wrong information, and Ji Rou was not around either.


    He shouldn''t have. Why would he run away to learn from such a big person?


    Just as Qin Xiaobao was thinking about this, a slim and slim figure suddenly barged into her line of sight.


    Why is Qin Leran here?


    Qin Xiaobao did not tell anyone when she came to the Minlo City, even if Zhan Nianbei and the others found out that she was flying towards them, they would at least be a few hourste.


    "You are?" Ji Rou saw an unfamiliar woman staring at him and calling her name. She stopped and looked at Ji Rou again.


    The main reason why Ji Rou stopped in her tracks to look at this unfamiliar woman was because she felt that she looked a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember where he had actually seen her before.


    "It''s you, it''s you ??" "Little girl, we''ve met before. Do you still remember me?" Ji Rou turned her head around and immediately recognized the girl.


    Qin Xiaobao clearly remembered that a few months ago, before Qin Leran''s wedding, she had met this girl by chance at a shopping mall. At that time, she had mistaken her for Qin Leran and thought of this girl as a trafficker.


    "Sorry! I don''t know you. " Ji Rou smiled apologetically, she turned and was about to leave.


    "Little girl, do you really not remember me?" Qin Xiaobao grabbed onto Ji Rou, "Little girl, let me give you a hint. A few months ago, you should have visited the Jiangbei. "


    Ji Rou was still stu


    ed.


    Qin Xiaobao continued to remind her: "It rained heavily that day, at a shopping mall in Jiangbei."

 Chapter 1243 Extra Story They Dont like to Look at Each Other

    With Qin Xiaobao''s clear reminder, Ji Rou finally remembered, "Oh ?? "So you are that trafficker!"


    "What trafficker?" When Qin Xiaobao saw the enthusiasm of his nephew''s wife being extinguished by Ji Rou''s words, "I just see you as someone else."


    Ji Rou sized up Qin Xiaobao: "You''re from Jiangbei?"


    "Hey!" "Little girl, I am your man''s little aunt. I am your elder, so you should be more courteous to your elders. Don''t use such a suspicious gaze to size me up. It''s very hurtful, okay?" Qin Xiaobao really wanted to shout at Ji Rou, but now was not the time to reveal her identity, "Yes, I am from the Jiangbei."


    "Jiangbei?" Ji Rou knew that Qin Yinze''s hometown seemed to be in the Jiangbei. The two little fellows in the family also came from the Jiangbei, and now that there was a Jiangbei, could it be that he was also from the Qin Family?


    "Little girl, it''s you who has grown up ??" Forget it, Qin Xiaobao swallowed back the words that she was about to say, this girl did not even recognize her, why would she be angry at such a silly little girl, she had to continue probing the little girl, "Why should I tell you my name?"


    Ji Rou: "If you don''t want to tell me, then don''t tell me. I don''t want to know either."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Little girl, what''s with your attitude?"


    Ji Rou: "What about my attitude?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "If you want to know my name, then your attitude will be better. I''ll tell you about it after asking twice."


    Ji Rou: "I''m really not interested to know."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Girl, I''m telling you, if it was someone else, I would have already beaten them up."


    Ji Rou: "You mean that since you didn''t beat me up, why should I thank you?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Your mouth sure can speak."


    Ji Rou: "It''s not bad. Last year, she won the first prize of our school''s quarrellingpetition. "


    Qin Xiaobao, "..."


    Wasn''t arguing her strong point? When have I ever seen her lose? However, she seemed to have been at a disadvantage today.


    Looking at this girl, Ji Rou felt that she looked familiar, but she couldn''t think of anyone. "Hey, you''re from Jiangbei, why did youe all the way to our school?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Of course, she couldn''t say that the purpose of this ce was to find this little girl. If she were to say it, this little girl would probably treat her as a trafficker again.


    "Oh, I was only casually asking and didn''t think about what I wanted to know, so I won''t disturb you." Ji Rou was not really interested in Qin Xiaobao''s goal ining here, and she was about to leave as she spoke.


    Seeing that Ji Rou was about to leave, Qin Xiaobao grabbed onto Ji Rou and said, "Little girl, I''m not familiar with any ce here, if you don''t help me, you''ll leave like this?"


    "I''m sorry!" Ji Rou avoided Qin Xiaobao''s outstretched hand and said apologetically, "I still need to attend Professor Wang''s sster on, I don''t have time to spare."


    "Little girl, can you have some sympathy?" Seeing that she could not hold on anymore, Qin Xiaobao took out the ultimate skill that she was most proficient in, and acted out a show of bitter love, "I came all the way to the treasure ground to look for someone, not only was she unable to find her, I used up all my money, and am about to wander the streets. Can''t you help me?"


    "Sympathy? Sympathy is for people who really need help, and I don''t think you need it. " Ji Rouughed, "I''ll have to trouble you to hide the big bag on your back the next time you lie. Otherwise, I believe you, would only look like I''m an idiot. "What''s more, it''s so convenient to use a cell phone right now. If you can''t find someone to call, you''ll just have to ask."


    Qin Xiaobao, "..."


    Since the begi


    ing of her life, she had always been the one taking revenge on others. There really was no one who could make her speechless, and Ji Rou, the sharp-tongued little girl, was the first person to do so.


    These few days, Zhan Limo praised this little girl to the heavens in front of her. He said that this little girl was good-looking and he was even willing to help.


    Qin Xiaobao admitted that this little girl was very pretty, but her character seemed to be way off from what Zhan Limo that stinky brat had said.


    It seemed that Zhan Limo that smelly brat would be confused whenever he saw beauties, but as long as he had good looks in the eyes of that smelly brat, no matter how bad his character was, he would praise that person to the point that he could only exist in the world.


    However, it wasn''t up to her to decide whether Ji Rou was good or not, as long as her eldest nephew liked her, then that was good. As her little aunt, she would at most observe on the side, and no one could change his mind.


    But... Looking at Ji Rou''s leaving figure, Qin Xiaobao felt like she could see Qin Leran again. Why did her eldest nephew want to find a girl that was like Qin Leran?


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t dare think in a bad direction and she didn''t continue to pursue Ji Rou. Instead, she chose to contact Zhan Limo and go to his residence first.


    Ji Rou never thought that when she returned home, she would encounter the "trafficker" he met during the day at school. This "trafficker" had taken over her territory, and was reigning supreme at home.


    "Trader" sat on the sofa in the living room. Qin Yinjian and Zhan Limo, the two little fellows, were standing behind her and massaging her back.


    "Sister-inw, you''re back!" Zhan Limo also saw Ji Rou, and was about to run over to wee him, but just as he took a step forward, he was pulled back by Qin Xiaobao.


    Qin Xiaobao moved closer to his ear and warned in a low voice: "Brat, did you forget what I just said to you?"


    "I forgot." Zhan Limo scratched his head, his face filled with unwillingness. "But Mom, sister-inw is really very good, I don''t want you to bully her."


    "Who said I was bullying her? I was just testing her." Qin Xiaobao pinched Zhan Limo''s ears, "Brat, don''t let me off at this critical moment. Before your big brotheres back, you guys y along with me. "


    Zhan Limo: "Alright."


    After all, she was his mother, and an unreasonable one at that.


    "Xiao Limo, this is?" In fact, Ji Rou did not even need to reply. Just looking at their faces, one big and one small, Ji Rou could already guess that they were mother and son.


    No wonder she felt that this woman looked familiar when she saw her. She looked simr to Xiao Limo ??


    Zhan Limo stood out and earnestly introduced his to Ji Rou: "Sister-inw, let me introduce you. This young and beautiful Mrs. Zhan is my mother."


    "Ahhh!" ording to seniority, Qin Xiaobao was a senior, so she should be honored, but Ji Rou really couldn''t say it out loud.


    There were two reasons why Ji Rou could not say it. Firstly, there were some small conflicts between her and Qin Xiaobao, and neither of them liked the other.


    The other reason was that Qin Xiaobao looked very young, around thirty years old, so it was impossible to tell that she had a child as old as Zhan Limo.

 Chapter 1244 Extra Story The War Between Two Women

    "Xiao Limo, I''m thirsty, go and pour me a cup of water." On the surface, it was said for the little guy Zhan Limo to hear, but Qin Xiaobao''s goal was for Ji Rou to hear it and take the initiative to pour her a cup of water.


    Some time ago, Qin Xiaobao had watched a movie when she was bored. It was an a


    ual melodrama about a girl from an ordinary family who had a rtionship with a rich family''s crown prince and married into a wealthy family.


    When Cindere met the Prince, she had always been a fairy tale. In reality, there were too few beautiful things. The heroine of the y thought she had been blessed by God. Who knew that on the day after her wedding, her mother-inw would nder her and steal her precious jewelry?


    Of course, it was impossible for the female lead to steal the jewelry of the rich and powerful grandma. The so-called evidence was all made by the evil grandma to make her precious daughter do it.


    The heroine didn''t steal the jewelry, but the jewelry was found in her room. Even if she had a thousand lips, she wouldn''t be able to tell for herself, not to mention that the family didn''t even give her a chance to exin herself before deciding she was a thief.


    It was fine if other people didn''t believe her, but even the man she loved didn''t believe her ?? In the end, the heroine stayed to prove her i


    ocence.


    Seeing that, Qin Xiaobao gnashed her teeth in anger. She had imagined countless of times that if she was the female lead, she would not be able to bear it and stay in that family to prove her i


    ocence.


    After marrying Zhan Nianbei, Zhan Nianbei strictly controlled the number of scenes Qin Xiaobao filmed. When Qin Xiaobao had nothing better to do, she would look for trouble often, but coincidentally, she had nothing to do recently.


    She was not the evil grandma, but she was also Qin Yinze''s elder. Today, she


    ed to act the part of an abnormal and cu


    ing elder and give this little girl, Ji Rou, a "show of power". In the future, this girl would not dare to be rude to her.


    Qin Xiaobao''s n worked, but Ji Rou did not respond.


    "Sister-inw, this is little aunt." It was rare for Qin Yinjian to make Ji Rou look at him with such small eyes. Although he was usually ck-hearted, in front of the girls in his family, he was just a little bun.


    Sigh, who asked the men of the Qin Family to all love women. No matter how young he was, he was still a man of the Qin Family.


    Furthermore, the three women in his family were his closest and dearest rtives. If he didn''t allow them to join, how could he expect others to do the same as he did?


    Of course not.


    "Little ?? Little aunt ??" Ji Rou was unwilling to scream, but she had to, no matter what, she was still Qin Yinze''s family''s patriarch. This was her first time meeting the patriarch of a Qin Family, so she had to at least put on airs.


    "Xiao Limo, I asked you to pour me a cup of water. Did you not hear me?" Qin Xiaobao purposely shouted loudly towards Zhan Limo andpletely ignored him, but from the corner of her eyes, she tried her best to take a nce at Ji Rou''s body.


    Little girl, you seem to have good eyesight. Go get yourself a cup of water. Little aunt, I won''t bother with you anymore.


    However ?? However ?? She ignored Ji Rou, and Ji Rou had no ns to bother with her either: "Xiao Limo, Xiao Jian, your big brother ising back soon, go wash your hands, when your big brother is back, we''ll start eating."


    Ji Rou knew that this elder in the family was dissatisfied with her, and she did not want to p his cold butt with her hot face.


    Qin Xiaobao, "..."


    This girl, is this the attitude that a junior should have towards a senior?


    She was an elder so she didn''t pay attention to this little girl. Could it be that this little girl didn''t know that she was angry? Wasn''t she angry? Shouldn''t juniors try their best to curry favor with their elders?


    However, it was clear that this girl did not n to do that. Shepletely ignored her elder sister.


    Qin Xiaobao indicated for Zhan Limo to cooperate with the act. Zhan Limo received the order, but didn''t take action after a while, he looked at Qin Xiaobao with a troubled expression. He really couldn''t bear to hurt his sister-inw.


    Not only was this girl opposing her, but now that her own son was no longer helping her, Qin Xiaobao only felt a fire burning in her heart.


    Qin Xiaobao could no longer pretend as she replied, "Little girl, I am so old and sitting here alone, can''t you see me?"


    Ji Rou: "I did greet you. You''re the one who ignored me. "


    Qin Xiaobao: "Then don''t you know that I''m angry?"


    Ji Rou: "Then continue to be angry. I will be in charge of taking care of Xiao Jian and Xiao Limo for di


    er. "


    Qin Xiaobao, "..."


    Why did her eldest nephew find such a thorn?


    Zhan Nianbei had told her that all men liked gentle and considerate women, right? Something was wrong with the eyes of her eldest nephew, that''s why he took a fancy to a hedgehog.


    Qin Xiaobao had already pretended to be full of anger, but Zhan Limo even added fuel to the fire, "Mom, it''s not that I''m talking to you, just now, sister-inw greeted you, but you ignored her. You did something wrong."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Zhan Limo, are you still my biological son?"


    Zhan Limo replied, "Mom, of course I''m your biological son."


    "cutie, don''t keep silent. Tell her, am I the one in charge of the entire Qin Family?" Qin Xiaobao tried her best to act like she was the master of a family, but no matter how she looked at it, it didn''t seem like it.


    Qin Yinjian coughed lightly, and said slowly: "Little aunt, I identally dialed my father''s number, I want to ??"


    Qin Yinjian had not yet finished speaking when he heard Qin Xiaobao scream miserably, "What? Little fellow, what did you say you were doing? "


    She was going to die, she was going to die. If her older brother found out that she hade all the way here to ''bully'' his daughter-inw, she might even be captured and put in confinement.


    Just the thought of it made him lose face!


    "Little aunt, do you want to talk to him?"


    "Brat, you''re doing this on purpose!" Qin Xiaobao wanted to die.


    "Dad, little aunt doesn''t want to pick up your phone ??" "Well, I''ll tell her for you." Qin Yinjian said seriously, and even made a gesture of hanging up the phone. He was going to act out the entire act, taught by his little aunt, but she never thought that he would do it on her.


    Qin Xiaobao asked, "What does your father want you to tell me?"


    Qin Yinjian: "He said you must have the appearance of an elder."


    Qin Xiaobao, "..."


    How could she not have the appearance of an elder?


    Just as she was feeling dejected and wanted to watch a good show with Ji Rou around her, Qin Xiaobao got even angrier: "Little girl, I''m not done with you."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    The people of Qin Family were truly different from ordinary people.


    Qin Yinze that guy could not decide, and just turned his face the moment he said it.


    The two little fellows from home were small but had high IQ and were very weird.


    Right now, this little aunt was young and beautiful, but there was clearly something wrong with her head. She didn''t provoke her and seemed to hold a grudge against her.

 Chapter 1245 Extra Story Fire Explosion and Fire Explosion

    Qin Xiaobao had always been a person who liked to cause trouble from a young age. She had been doted upon by her parents and older brother before and after marriage, bing more than thirty years old.


    There were many times when she would think of one, and Zhan Nianbei would not care about her. As long as she did not hurt anyone, and as long as she was happy, Zhan Nianbei would still let her mess around.


    He didn''t tell anyone. He just carried his backpack and left, with the intention of helping his elder brother and sister-inw look after their daughter-inw.


    She had a fiery temper that was unafraid of heaven or earth, and this time, she coincidentally met Ji Rou who had the same fiery temper. When these two shed, neither of them was willing to give in, and it was fated that they would start a fight.


    Seeing that the atmosphere between the two was bing more heated, Qin Yinjian quickly advised: "Little aunt, you are an elder. My dad said that elders should act like one, don''t lower yourself to this junior''s level."


    "Brat, I watched you grow up. You''ve only known her for a few days, and you''ve all helped her." Qin Xiaobao originally wanted to put on the airs of a senior, but who knew that the elder would not show his prowess, and instead got hit by a nose full of dust.


    If it was in the past, Ji Rou would deliberately pick a fight with this kind of person, but no matter what, the woman in front of him was still Qin Yinze''s elder.


    Sooner orter, she would have to go home with Qin Yinze to see her parents. In order to not leave a bad impression on her future parents, Ji Rou tolerated it: "Xiao Jian, take your little aunt to wash her hands, you need to prepare to eat now."


    Qin Xiaobao stomped her feet in anger: "What your aunt?"


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Little girl, although I am not very satisfied with you, but I am still your senior. You have to call me little aunt."


    Ji Rou: "I shouldn''t have called you out, now you want me to call you out?"


    This person wasn''t childish. If he really wanted to cause trouble for her, wouldn''t he be admitting her identity no matter what? And now he took the initiative to ask her to call him ''little aunt''. What was her purpose in calling him ''little aunt''?


    "Sir, you''re finally back." Ever since Qin Xiaobao came to the house and pulled two little fellows out to scheme and teach him a lesson, Aunt Qiao had started to worry about him. But Aunt Qiao knew her identity, so she had no right to meddle in the affairs of the master''s household.


    Since Aunt Qiao couldn''t watch Ji Rou being bullied, she had no choice but to wait for Qin Yinze at the door. She hoped that when the master returned, the master would immediately send him the news.


    "What''s wrong?" Just as he got off the car, and saw the Aunt Qiao being so agitated, Qin Yinze frowned.


    "Xiao Limo''s mother is here, together with Miss Ji ??" Before Aunt Qiao could finish her words, the usually calm Qin Yinze floated past her like a gust of wind, straight back home.


    Qin Yinze returned home as fast as he could and walked into the main hall. The first thing he did was to observe the room and sure enough, he saw Qin Xiaobao and Ji Rou at loggerheads.


    "Little aunt, you''re here." Although Qin Yinze really didn''t wee the who liked to cause trouble at home, he was still an elder. Since she was already here, he couldn''t use a broom to chase his away.


    "A Ze, it''s good that you''re back." Qin Xiaobao walked over to Qin Yinze''s side and asked, "Tell Little Aunt, this yellow haired girl is the wife of yours?"


    But Qin Yinze chose to stand beside Ji Rou, "Yes."


    The careless Qin Xiaobao did not notice this detail. She continued to speak, "A Ze, this yellow haired girl has such an impetuous temper, how could you choose her to be your wife?"


    "Little aunt, didn''t grandpa choose you as well?" The meaning behind his words was that Qin Xiaobao also had a fiery temper. Even Zhan Nianbei would choose her, so why couldn''t he choose Ji Rou?


    "Kid, what do you mean?" Qin Xiaobao ced both of her hands on her waist, "Let me tell you, I was the one who chased after Zhan Nianbei back then. If I hadn''t shamelessly chased after Zhan Nianbei, he wouldn''t have even looked at me."


    Qin Xiaobao had to admit that she had a bad temper and that she loved to cause trouble as well. That was why that stinking man Zhan Nianbei would always praise other women''s gentleness and consideration in front of her.


    Every time she heard Zhan Nianbei say those words, Qin Xiaobao would always want to cut off her tongue, but who told her to like that man, she couldn''t do it.


    "Puff ??" Ji Rou had lived for a long time, and this was the first time she had heard someone say such things to him. She couldn''t hold it in for a moment, and with a pu sound, heughed out loud, "Sorry! I didn''t mean tough, I just couldn''t hold it in. "


    "Little girl, you, you ??" No matter how much Qin Xiaobao likes to cause trouble, she couldn''t really do anything to Ji Rou. She could only vent her anger onto Qin Yinze, "A Ze, you have to keep your eyes open, don''t ever find someone who only knows how to cause trouble for you."


    "Little Aunt, you are my senior, Xiao Rou is my wife, one is my rtive, the other is my lover, I hope that you can get along peacefully." Although Ji Rou that little girl had many bad habits, but Qin Yinze would not allow anyone to belittle her, even if that person was a rtive of the Qin Family.


    Qin Xiaobao, "A Ze ?? You''re going to help her bully me too, aren''t you? "


    I''m so angry! It''s been so long since I''ve been ignored by others. Not only was I bullied by this little girl, even her own son and nephew didn''t help her today.


    Qin Yinze said: "Little aunt, you are my elder. I love and respect you, so why would I help others bully you. But Xiao Rou is also not anyone else, she is my wife, I will not allow anyone to bully her. "


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Qin Yinze must have said these words on purpose for her to hear.


    In any case, Ji Rou felt that these words were fake no matter how she listened, so she was unwilling to believe it.


    Qin Xiaobao said angrily: "Are you saying that you aren''t helping her to bully me? These words are clearly saying that you are helping this little girl to bully me. Don''t forget, I''m your little aunt. "


    "It''s precisely because it''s you who is my little aunt that you can stand here and speak nicely to me. If it were someone else, I wouldn''t have this opportunity."


    Qin Xiaobao, "..."


    What should he do?


    He was about to be angered to death by this brat!


    The men of Qin Family were all centered around their wives. Once they had a wife, they would no longer be able to see her in their eyes.


    Qin Yinjian quickly stood up to help his brother and sister-inw out, "Little aunt, it''s gettingte, you should be hungry, why don''t we go eat first. If there''s anything you need to eat, we can talk about itter. "


    Qin Xiaobao, "..."


    She felt stifled in her heart. If she didn''t exhale this out, she would probably be choked to death by this breath tonight.

 Chapter 1246 Extra Story There Is Always Someone Who Can Hold Her Back

    On the dining table.


    Qin Yinze took out his chopsticks and gave Qin Xiaobao some food: "Little aunt, Aunt Qiao came to see you today and specially made two dishes for you. You can try them first."


    Qin Xiaobao did not look at Qin Yinze, nor did she look at the dishes on the table.


    Being stared at by Qin Xiaobao like that, Ji Rou also felt extremely ufortable in her heart. She wanted to make Qin Xiaobao stop staring at her, but she felt that if she opened her mouth, Qin Xiaobao would definitely say that he didn''t look at her.


    Therefore, Ji Rou had chosen to use the same method to deal with Qin Xiaobao. She also red at Qin Xiaobao, the two of them staring at each other, neither of them willing to take half a step back.


    "Little girl, why are you looking at me?" The two of them stared at each other for a long time, until their eyes were almost dry. Qin Xiaobao took the initiative to question Ji Rou.


    "Look at me, that''s why I''m looking at you."


    "When did I see you?"


    "You didn''t look at me, how did you know I was looking at you?"


    "Little girl, do you believe me ??" Qin Xiaobao really couldn''t think of what she could do to this sharp-tongued little girl.


    "Believe what?"


    "Do you believe that I''ll beat you up?"


    "No matter what, you are still an elder, how can you have the face to say these words?"


    "You even know that I''m your elder. Then, as a junior, don''t you know to be a bit more courteous towards your elders? "


    "As a junior, I naturally have to respect my elders. However, look at you. Do you even have the appearance of a senior?"


    "I don''t look like an elder?" Qin Xiaobao''s eyes turned and looked at Qin Yinze, "A Ze, your wife said that I don''t have the appearance of an elder, shouldn''t you be in charge of her?"


    "Little aunt, you don''t look like an elder." These were the thoughts of everyone present. However, Da Kong knew that these words could not be said. If they were said, no one would be able to sleep tonight.


    The fact that there was only one Ji Rou in the family, was enough to make Qin Yinze lose his head, and now, there was another Qin Xiaobao who was famous for causing trouble. He wanted to casually throw one out, but one was his little aunt and the other was his wife.


    Since he couldn''t throw the two of them out, he could only continue to act as a good person and kindly advise: "Little aunt, Ji Rou is still young and doesn''t know how to speak, don''t lower yourself to her level."


    Hearing Qin Yinze''s words, Ji Rou became dissatisfied: "Qin Yinze, she came to my school to find me today and told me some strange things. When I returned in the evening, I said hello to her, but she ignored me. It is clearly her who is insensible. On what basis can''t I speak? "


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Eat your food and don''t worry about us. We will take care of our own matters."


    The one who asked Qin Yinze for help was Qin Xiaobao, and now the one who asked him to rest was still Qin Xiaobao. In truth, she was worried about Ji Rou and Qin Yinze, and was afraid that it would affect their rtionship, so it was better to not drag Qin Yinze into the battle.


    Qin Xiaobao told him to not bother with it, he really couldn''t ignore it. Qin Yinze looked at Ji Rou again: "Ji Xiaorou, Aunt Qiao has prepared your favorite chicken leg for you. Try it."


    "I''m not hungry." With the chicken leg in front of her, she could still make Ji Rou say the words "not hungry".


    Neither of them was willing to give way, so Qin Yinze could only give up.


    To be honest, talking about business in the business world was one of Qin Yinze''s strengths. He was helpless in handling the rtionships between the women in his family.


    Zhan Limo could only cast his pleading gaze on the two little fellows at home. Zhan Limo received his gaze and immediately squeezed to Qin Xiaobao''s side, "My beautiful and gentle mother, your Xiao Bao Bei is hungry. Can you apany your Xiao Bao Bei to eat first?"


    Qin Xiaobao said, "Brat, Mom''s not in a good mood. Go away."


    "Mom ??"


    "Can''t you hear me if I tell you to go further away?"


    "Oh, okay. "Then you can continue to fight." Zhan Limo was defeated, and he thenmanded Qin Yinjian. When Qin Yinjian received the order, he did not immediately take action, but slowly took out his cell phone and pressed the number one button.


    This time, he wasn''t joking. He was seriously dialing his father''s number.


    They knew Qin Xiaobao too well. Qin Xiaobao was a person who feared neither heaven nor earth, and Zhan Nianbei couldn''t care less about her. However, she was afraid of Qin Yue ??


    "Xiao Jian?" After the call co


    ected, Qin Yue''s voice came out from the phone, confirming that it was his father, Qin Yinjian immediately pressed speaker, "Dad, Little Aunt has something to say to you."


    Qin Yue''s voice could clearly be heard from the speaker on his phone, allowing everyone present to hear her, "What is it?"


    Upon hearing Qin Yue''s voice, Qin Xiaobao was immediately terrified. She didn''t want to pick up the phone, but the little guy Qin Yinjian had already stuffed the phone into her hands.


    Qin Yue: "When did you go to Minlo City?"


    Qin Xiaobao replied obediently, "I just arrived today."


    Qin Yue continued: "When you reach Minlo City, be careful not to cause trouble with A Ze."


    Qin Xiaobao nodded with all her might: "Brother, I''m just here to take a look at Minlo City, why would I cause trouble for A Ze?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Little aunt, sister-inw is big brother''s wife and someone that big brother likes. In that case, we need to like her as well. You can''t find trouble with sister-inw, or else you''ll just cause big brother trouble."


    Qin Xiaobao, "..."


    She really wanted to gag this little guy. Didn''t this little guy normally talk a lot? Why was there so much stuff going on today?


    Qin Yue: "Qin Xiaobao, immediately buy a ne ticket and return to Jiangbei. If I don''t see you tomorrow morning, you can handle it."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Big Brother ?? "I ??"


    "Du, du ~ ~ ~"


    The person on the other side of the phone had already hung up. There was no room for her to discuss.


    Qin Xiaobao looked at every single person on the table with small eyes: "Tell me, is your goal to chase me away?"


    "Mom, I''ll always be on your side." Zhan Limo knew that if he did notfort his mother right now, he would not be able to live a peaceful life. After all, he had to go home and live under Qin Xiaobao''s protection.


    "Little aunt, let''s eat first. We''ll talk after di


    er." Qin Yinze didn''t mean to cause trouble for Ji Rou. She was a person who loved to cause trouble, so she wouldn''t feelfortable if she did not cause trouble for one day.


    "I came to the Minlo City to see how you''re doing, to see if my nephew''s wife is beautiful, to see if she''s nice to you, but together, you guys think of a way to chase me away, I ??" Before she even finished speaking, two streams of clear tears flowed down from the corners of Qin Xiaobao''s eyes. She cried pitifully and wrongly, as if the whole world was bullying her.

 Chapter 1247 Extra Story Womens Heart Undersea Needle

    In order to make her cry and y more realistic, Qin Xiaobao used all of the experience she had umted through these years of acting.


    "You''re such a big person, why do you only know how to cry when something happens?" It was the first time for Ji Rou to see a grown man cry like this because of a quarrel.


    "Xiao Limo, Xiao Jian, go and pack up. We will go to the airport immediately." Qin Xiaobao used her hand to wipe her tears, but not only did she not stop crying, she started to cry even harder.


    "This ??" Ji Rou looked at Qin Yinze anxiously, "Um, that Young Master Qin, my little aunt just arrived at Jiangbei, so she hasn''t had a good meal yet. She''s going to rush back tonight, how tiring is that?


    "Little girl, there''s no need for you to pity us. Anyways, the person surnamed Qin is ruthless. It''s not the first time I''ve experienced it." These words, Qin Xiaobao only dared to say it in front of her son and nephew. If she said it in front of her, the wood brother, he would definitely be confined.


    "I''m not pitying you ??" I just can''t bear to part with Xiao Jian and Xiao Limo. " Although Qin Xiaobao appeared to be strong, and was obviously here to cause trouble, but she really couldn''t hate her. In her heart, she even thought that Qin Family was a cute little aunt.


    That''s right, cute ?? There were many times when Ji Rou felt that being able to see Qin Xiaobao''s shadow was just that kind of weird mischievousness, making people not hate him.


    Furthermore, Qin Xiaobao was the first elder of Qin Family that Ji Rou had ever seen. If Qin Xiaobao had truly rushed back to Jiangbei overnight because of her, the elders of Qin Family would probably think that she was an unfilial junior.


    She didn''t want to leave such a bad impression on the elders of Qin Family ??


    After being provoked by Qin Xiaobao just now, Ji Rou had also not been able to control her temper and was now with her. She had said what she shouldn''t have said, and now that she had calmed down, she was actually regretting it.


    Everyone said that impulses are the devil''s, these words could be considered as Ji Rou''s understanding of its meaning.


    "Yes, I''m the only one here who isn''t popr with others." Before she finished her words, Qin Xiaobao''s tears gushed out again. This time, it was as if the whole universe was bullying her.


    "You, don''t be like this, crying won''t solve the problem." Ji Rou anxiously asked Qin Yinze for help, "Qin Yinze, don''t keep quiet, can you help me think of a way?"


    "Father wants Little Aunt to go back. I think Little Aunt has to go back too." Qin Xiaobao was the one who started all this trouble, and Ji Rou was also not the one who was easy to deal with. With the two of them together, there definitely wouldn''t be any peaceful days ahead of them.


    It was a given that no matter what Qin Xiaobao did, the Battle Greatmander would take it for granted to send Qin Xiaobao back to the Jiangbei to bother her.


    "Heh ??" "Little girl, their surname is Qin and each one of them is cold-blooded. Don''t plead on my behalf, it''s useless." Qin Xiaobao''s words changed the subject, and she instantly stood on the same line as Ji Rou.


    "Little aunt, don''t be so anxious. People do things by their hands. No matter how difficult it is, as long as we do our best, we will definitely be able to think of a way to solve it." Ji Rou also affectionately called out to his little aunt.


    "Little girl, you don''t know, but their father, my elder brother, was a demon. He bullied me since I was young, and I grew up to be married off to someone else. Now that their child is this old, he still bullies me. In any case, I''m just a pitiful person who has no one to love and no one to love. " Qin Xiaobao wiped her tears again, crying like a tearful person.


    After hearing Qin Xiaobao''s crying, Ji Rou was filled with righteous indignation: "Little aunt, as long as you don''t want to go back, then we won''t go back. I don''t believe that he will still be able to eat you up."


    Qin Xiaobao continued to disy her Crying Theories specialty, "Little girl, you don''t know that their father is even more terrifying when ites to doing things than eating people. "Sob, sob, sob ??"


    Ji Rouforted her: "Little aunt, don''t be afraid.


    Qin Xiaobao said gratefully, "Mn, little girl, I didn''t think that you would be the one to help me at such a crucial moment."


    Ji Rou: "You''re my little aunt after all. If I don''t help you, who would?"


    "I''m still his mother." Qin Xiaobao pointed at Zhan Limo, then pointed at Qin Yinze and Qin Yinjian, "It''s also their little aunt, but look at them, who among them has meddled with me?"


    Ji Rou said: "The three of them should have their conscience eaten by dogs, let''s ignore them."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Mhm."


    Ji Rou brought the dishes in front of Qin Xiaobao: "Little Aunt, these dishes are all famous in Minlo City, they will only taste good if they are eaten while it''s hot. Try them first."


    Qin Xiaobao generously took the dishes that Ji Rou pushed over, then pushed Ji Rou''s pig hands that she liked to eat to Ji Rou: "I heard that you like to eat pig hands, then you should eat more, us women can''t treat ourselves shabbbily."


    Ji Rou happily epted the pig hands that Qin Xiaobao passed to him. "Little aunt, I told you that this pig hands are rich in cogen, and it has a beauty effect on women. You should also eat more from now on."


    Qin Xiaobao acted as if she had suddenly realized something, "Oh ?? "No wonder your face is so tender. So you ate a pig''s hand to replenish your cogen, right?"


    Ji Rou touched his own face narcissistically, "Little aunt, is my face really as tender as you say?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Then how can I fake it?"


    Ji Rou wasplimented: "Little aunt, are there ces you especially want to go to when youe to the Minlo City? I''m familiar with the Minlo City, so I can be your tour guide for free. "


    Qin Xiaobao: "There is. I remember that Minjiang Bar Street in Minlo City is very famous, it is one of the ces where many people must visit, tomorrow, let''s go drink together. "


    The more Ji Rou talked, the more enthusiastic she got. "Little aunt, I have a friend who runs a bar here and is very popr. I''ll bring you over there for a drink tomorrow.


    Qin Xiaobao: "Then should we bring them along?"


    Of course they were referring to the three men present.


    Ji Rou: "They? What are we going to do with them? "


    Qin Xiaobaoughed: "En, I think so too."


    Tonight''s show started with Qin Xiaobao and Ji Rou''s fight. They had just started and it seemed like they would not rest until they had fought to the death.


    The three men had thought of thousands and thousands of ways to end up with Qin Xiaobao and Ji Rou tearing each other up, but they never expected that they would end up hugging and ripping them apart after each other was torn apart.


    It was said that a woman''s heart was like a needle on the seabed. Men should never guess, but they shouldn''t be so fickle, right?


    The two of them were so capricious that the three men present had a whole new level of respect for them.

 Chapter 1248 Extra Story With a Tear They Formed a Group

    Even now, Qin Xiaobao did not forget that she was acting and it was even a crying scene. In her words, if a professional actor acted and the director did not call for a card, the actor would definitely not stop.


    Qin Xiaobao sighed again, "But little girl, because of some other reason, I might not be able to continue staying in Minlo City, and I need to hurry back there at night."


    Looking at Qin Xiaobao''s sad expression, Ji Rou felt sad yet remorseful at the same time. "Little aunt, is Qin Family''s father really that unreasonable?"


    Qin Xiaobao said bitterly: "How is that unreasonable? He is simply a devil, no matter how despicable he is, you might never be able to imagine it in your entire life."


    "Is Qin Family Dad really so scary?" Ji Rou thought about the rumors in the Minlo City, how they were unpredictable, and how they relied on their infamy to bully others.


    "It''s even scarier than you think ??" Heh heh ?? Then she would say some bad things about him by Ji Rou''s ear, and leave a bad impression of his daughter-inw. She would let him know that she, Qin Xiaobao, was definitely not someone to be trifled with.


    "Is it really that scary?" Thinking about those rumors, Ji Rou nervously swallowed her saliva, and then she quietly looked at Qin Yinze, "Is it even scarier than Qin Yinze?"


    Qin Yinze: "Little aunt ??"


    Qin Xiaobao interrupted him: "A Ze, when we females are talking, do not interrupt us."


    Ji Rou: "Little aunt, then can we call him and have a good talk?"


    Qin Xiaobao shook her head, looking sad yet unable to cry: "It''s useless. Other than my sister-inw, no one else can change his mind. If I don''t return tonight, I will definitely be punished. "


    "Little aunt, you are an adult and not a child. Why is it that you get punished whenever you say so?" When she thought about this, Ji Rou immediately thought of this bastard Qin Yinze, "Qin Yinze, why not? We are humans, not objects. On what basis are you punishing us just because you say you are? "


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    Why did this have to do with him?


    There were already two unreasonable women in the family, and adding Ji Rou now, the men of Qin Family would probably not be able to lift their heads again in the future.


    Qin Xiaobao wiped her tears and pretended to be a good person, "Little girl, don''t me A Ze too. This matter has nothing to do with him.


    Ji Rou said: "Little aunt, I knew you were only joking with me, I also don''t hate you. This is a matter between the two of us, I don''t me you anymore, and they don''t need to me you, right? "


    Qin Xiaobao: "You really don''t me me?"


    Ji Rou: "I was worried that you would me me. You are an elder, and my attitude towards you is not good. I was the one in the wrong, and I am the one who should be punished. Little aunt, I''m sorry for making you suffer! "


    Qin Xiaobao was finally happy, "Little girl, I ept your apology."


    This time, Qin Xiaobao had acted very well. If it wasn''t for her clear understanding of her personality, Qin Yinze and the others might have been tricked by her crying.


    Of course, the condition was that they did not know her well, and the three male members knew Qin Xiaobao too well, so no one believed her tears. All of them ignored her, and only Ji Rou was tricked.


    Seeing that Qin Xiaobao had swept away the haze that had hung over the years, Zhan Limo tugged on the corner of Qin Xiaobao''s clothes and said softly, "Mom, your performance is too exaggerated. It''s time to ept it."


    "Smelly brat, your mom is chatting with your sister-inw, stop interrupting." Qin Xiaobao took off Zhan Limo''s hand, and warned the little guy with his eyes not to say anything bad to her.


    Qin Yinjian suddenly interrupted: "Little Aunt, my father has already hung up the phone. Even if you want to dry your tears, you have to get on the fastest flight back to Jiangbei. Otherwise, if he doesn''t see you tomorrow, the consequences will be dire."


    Qin Xiaobao reached out and pinched Qin Yinjian''s ear: "Little guy, all of you with the surname of Qin are too hateful. All you know is how to bully a little girl like me.


    Zhan Limo reminded his in time, "Mom, you are also surnamed Qin."


    Qin Xiaobao held Zhan Limo''s ears with her other hand: "Brat, I haven''t beat you up in a few days, yet you''re feeling ufortable all over, right? Is there anyone like you who is your son? Is there anyone like you who can tear down Mom''s station chair? "


    Zhan Limo: "I''ve also never seen someone else''s mother like you."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Brat, you still dare talk back, are you trying to anger me to death?"


    Zhan Limo: "Mom, I''m just speaking the truth."


    Qin Xiaobao: "I''m so angry, I''m so angry. "My son that I have painstakingly raised is actually going against me at every turn. I can just give this son to someone else."


    Zhan Limo said pitifully, "Mom, if you can bear to, then give me up. I am a pitiful child that no one will love and no one will love."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Who said that no one loves you? "You are my precious son, my precious child. Other than me, no one else can bully you."


    Zhan Limo said, "Mom, you are also my precious mother. I will always love you."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Mhm, my good son."


    "Little aunt, I''ve thought of a way." Ji Rou looked at Qin Yinjian, "Xiao Jian, you made the call just now. Now, you are in charge of calling your mother, allowing your mother to convince your father to take back the order for your little aunt to rush back overnight."


    After tonight''s "big battle", Ji Rou had finally seen the situation clearly.


    Their little aunt, Qin Xiaobao, was someone who would cause trouble everywhere. Usually, they, as juniors, would be bullied by her, but the father who had just called her was the nemesis of Qin Xiaobao. Only, after hearing the Mr. Qin''s voice, Qin Xiaobao even became a little more well-ma


    ered.


    Ji Rou also understood that the person who held the most authority in thisrge family was not Mr. Qin, but Mr. Qin, his wife, Mrs. Qin.


    Because Qin Xiaobao had just said that under the orders of the Mr. Qin, no one could change except his wife, the position of the Mr. Qin''s wife at home must be the highest.


    It seemed that this life was the same as Sun Wukong and Tathagata''s life. No matter how powerful Sun Yixiu was, he still couldn''t escape the palm of the Tathagata Buddha.


    It was just that Ji Rou never thought that the legendary famous Mr. Qin would actually listen to his wife''s words at home. If his son Qin Yinze could also learn the merits of a father, and listen to his wife''s words at home, how great would that be?


    Obviously, she was just overthinking it. Qin Yinze was such a b * stard, if he listened to her in everything he did, the sun would probably rise from the west.


    Thinking of this, Ji Rou red at Qin Yinze fiercely. Couldn''t he learn from her father?

 Chapter 1249 Extra Story Have You Heard of the Brilliant Heavens Corporation

    Because Qin Yinjian was unable to contact him, no one was able to change Qin Yue''s mind. No matter how unwilling Qin Xiaobao was in her heart, she still had to rush to the Jiangbei overnight. Not only did she leave, she even took away Zhan Limo and Qin Yinjian, the two little fellows.


    Looking at the backs of the three people walking further and further away, before finally disappearing from their sight, Ji Rou suddenly felt her heart was empty. "Qin Yinze, do I still have a chance to meet them in the future?"


    "Why?" Qin Yinze grabbed Ji Rou''s hand and held her tightly in her palm, "They''ve just passed the security check, and you''re already thinking about them?"


    "I knew they woulde home sooner orter, but I never thought they would leave so soon, so quickly that I was unprepared. I feel sad when I think about how difficult it is to meet them in the future. " Although they hadn''t been together for long, Ji Rou had truly treated the two little fellows as her own brothers. She really couldn''t bear to see them suddenly leave, but she couldn''t let them stay.


    Qin Yinze held Ji Rou''s hand and walked out of the airport, "It''s going to be the Spring Festival two months from now. We''ll go to Jiangbei together for this year''s Spring Festival, and then you''ll be able to see them again."


    Ji Rou looked at him, "Qin Yinze, why do I not feel that you really want to leave these two brats here?"


    "Yes, I really don''t want them to continue staying here." Qin Yinze didn''t want to keep the two little fellows here, not only because they were two super bright electric light bulbs, the most important reason was still their safety.


    It had been so many days since thest attack on the two little fellows. still had not found the slightest clue as to who the mastermind was, which signified that the opponent should not be underestimated.


    In the case that he wasn''t a hundred percent sure that the two little fellows were safe, Qin Yinze wouldn''t use the two little fellows as bait, so letting them return to Jiangbei was the safest option.


    Ji Rou red at him again, "You''re a grown man, why are you so stingy? The two of them are your own brothers, can''t you even tolerate the two of them? "


    "Even if it''s my own brother, he can''t take all of my wife''s time." Qin Yinze tyra


    ically wrapped Ji Rou in her embrace, "Let''s go home."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Forget it, why was she bullshitting with him? It wasn''t the first time she knew that this man was not only tyra


    ical, but also extremely stingy.


    Doctor Tong hung up the phone, and quickly ran towards Xiang Lingfeng: "Xiang Lingfeng, I just received news that Qin Family''s two little fellows of unknown origin were taken away by a woman."


    Xiang Lingfeng, who was organizing a bunch of random information, did not even raise her head as she said, "You''re worried that those two children will ruin our ns, but now that they have been taken away, isn''t that great?"


    "No, it''s not like that." The Doctor Tong shook his head, "The person I want to talk to you about this time isn''t those two children, it''s the woman who took the two children away."


    "The woman who took the child?" Xiang Lingfeng finally raised her head from the pile of information she had gathered, "A woman can make you so anxious, what''s so special about her?"


    "Right now, I can''t confirm her identity with 100% certainty, but ??" After saying that, the Doctor Tong suddenly thought of something, she looked at Xiang Lingfeng, "Xiang Lingfeng, before I exin in detail who the woman is, I need to confirm something with you."


    Xiang Lingfeng: "What is it?"


    The Doctor Tong said: "No matter how strong the opponent is, you will not retreat. You must snatch your beloved woman back from Qin Yinze''s hands?"


    Xiang Lingfengughed coldly, "Could there be a problem with that? I came back to do so many things. If it wasn''t to snatch her back, do you think I was joking? "


    "Alright then." Doctor Tong knew that Xiang Lingfeng''s attitude was firm, and confirmed with him once again that it was to provoke him, "Then let me tell you, that woman''s identity is not simple. Our opponent this time is even more terrifying than what you imagined."


    "More terrifying than I thought?" Xiang Lingfeng slightly curled her lips, "A person who had his limbs broken before, who went to walk around the gates of hell, what''s there to be afraid of?"


    Doctor Tong exined, "I am not saying that you are afraid. What I am saying is that the enemy''s power is much stronger than what we know, so the chances of us wi


    ing are not high."


    "Doctor Tong, the game has only just begun. It''s fine if you don''t give your teammates some encouragement, but why are you still destroying your own prestige?" Xiang Lingfeng stood up, lifted her clothes, and revealed her abdomen, which was full of small andrge wounds for Doctor Tong to see, "See, a man who took his life from the hands of the King of Hell, nothing can scare him anymore, and nothing can be impossible for him."


    "I''m not underestimating you. I''m just reminding you that our future path will be even more difficult." She shifted her gaze away and continued, "The woman who took away the two little boys was once a movie star. Her English name was Pris and her Chinese name was Qin Xiaobao."


    "So what?" Xiang Lingfeng replied indifferently.


    "When this woman was still acting, someone already said that there was a lot of power behind her and no one dared to offend her, but no one knows who she''s backing. It was only until many years ago, when she faded from the stage when she was at her most popr and marriedmander''s Zhan Nianbei, did people finally understand why her identity was exposed. " Doctor Tong passed the two photos to Xiang Lingfeng, "Take a good look."


    Xiang Lingfeng looked at the photo and analyzed it seriously: "Your looks are not bad. Unlike the female celebrities today, who all have the same conical face, everyone looks a bit like each other. If you don''t look carefully, you definitely won''t be able to tell who''s who. "


    Doctor Tong was enraged: Who told you to see how she looks like now?


    "Then what do you want me to see?" Xiang Lingfeng still did not understand what the Doctor Tong wanted to express.


    "Has Sheng Tian Group heard of it?" If she still did not know about Qin Xiaobao, then Doctor Tong would have to be clear with her words.


    "Sheng Tian Group?" Hearing these four words, Xiang Lingfeng''s expression froze.


    Seeing Xiang Lingfeng''s expression freeze, the Doctor Tong sneered, "You guessed right, it''s that Feudal Lord Group whose business is all over the world. It''s that Qin Yue who is ranked first on the rich and powerful list all year round. Now do you understand why I''m telling you so much? "


    "Sheng Tian? Qin Yue? " Xiang Lingfeng was an extremely intelligent person, upon hearing the news, he could roughly guess what the Doctor Tong wanted to say, "You mean to say that this woman is rted to the Sheng Tian?"


    Seeing that Xiang Lingfeng was finally considering this matter, Doctor Tong continued to speak: "This woman called Qin Xiaobao is Sheng Tian Group''s family member, Qin Yue''s sister, and is Jiangbei Military Region''s wife."

 Chapter 1250 Extra Story He Is the Eldest Young Master in the Sky

    The woman who took the two little fellows away was called Qin Xiaobao, she was the younger sister of the Sheng Tian Group, and she was the wife of the Jiangbei Military Region''s Zhan Nianbei ??


    Xiang Lingfeng finally realised that the Doctor Tong had given him so many reasons. "This woman is rted to both Sheng Tian and Jiangbei Military Region, and Qin Yinze is rted to this woman, does that mean Qin Yinze is rted to the Sheng Tian Group as well?"


    "It''s not only rted to that, Qin Yinze is the young master of the Sheng Tian Group." Doctor Tong clenched his fists, his eyes gleaming with excitement, "I''ve been by his side for a few years, trying to find out where he came from, but I can''t find any clues. This time, I really have no trouble finding him."


    "I knew that his background would definitely be extraordinary, but I never expected that he would actually be a dignified young master of the Sheng Tian Group." "The Sheng Tian Group has earned enough money to support several generations of Qin Family to spend, and the young master of Sheng Tian actually started to build his own sect. It looks like the rich can be satisfied with more than just money, what they need more is the ability to prove themselves."


    Xiang Lingfeng said: "He is the young master of the Sheng Tian, he hase out to prove his strength, why are you so excited?"


    "I am not excited because he is the young master of Sheng Tian. What I am excited about is my good eyesight." Thinking about Qin Yinze''s excellence, Doctor Tong also had a face full of infatuation, "Without spending a single cent of Sheng Tian''s money, Qin Yinze only used three years to be the richest person in Minlo City. Using his strength, he proved that the rich second generations were not salted fishes waiting for their deaths ?? If I were to meet such an outstanding man, wouldn''t I be able to get excited? "


    "Don''t forget, he''s still not your man. And don''t forget, you''ve been by his side for so many years, and he''s never really looked at you. " Seeing Doctor Tong''s proud look, Xiang Lingfeng sshed a bucket of cold water on her.


    "He didn''t even look at me before because his eyes were blind ?? "In the future, I will make it so that he can only see me in his eyes. He will never see a woman other than me." All along, Doctor Tong had believed that Qin Yinze would be hers sooner orter.


    The longer he worked with the Doctor Tong, the more Xiang Lingfeng understood about her. This woman was sometimes very smart, sometimes very arrogant, and sometimes even self-righteous.


    Xiang Lingfeng did not excitedly discuss what Qin Yinze would do to her in the future. He was only concerned about when would be able to get back from Qin Yinze''s side.


    "When I first met him, I was very curious about his background and asked him about it countless times in secret, but that man never contacted his family other than at work. It would be as difficult as ascending to heaven to find out about his background, so I didn''t find anything. This time, because of those two children and Qin Xiaobao''s arrival, I found out his true identity. " Because of his excitement, Doctor Tong did not think of anything he could say nor did he think of anything he could not say.


    Xiang Lingfeng: "Are you sure he is the young master of the Qin Family?"


    Doctor Tong: "I am eighty to ny percent certain. Just now, one of my men called me and told me that Qin Xiaobao had brought two children on a flight to Jiangbei. "


    Xiang Lingfeng: "There are a lot of people flying from Minlo City to Jiangbei every day, so it''s not strange for the three of them to fly to Jiangbei. Just by this alone, it is simply unable to prove that she is someone from the Sheng Tian, and even more so, that Qin Yinze is the young master of the Sheng Tian. "


    The Doctor Tong pointed to the photos in Xiang Lingfeng''s hands. "That''s why I showed those two photos to you. Of the two photos, one was leaked while Qin Xiaobao was still acting a few years ago, and the other was taken by my people at the airport. "


    Xiang Lingfeng picked up the photo again and looked at it: "It''s indeed the same person."


    Doctor Tong continued, "I will contact people to confirm their identities. I will give you an answer that is one hundred percent certain of their identity ?? However, in the period of time that I''ve confirmed their identities, our coping strategies should also escte. "


    "It''s about to level up." Just based on Qin Yinze''s power alone, it would already be extremely difficult for them to deal with him. For a moment, Xiang Lingfeng felt that she could no longer see any hope.


    However, he would not give up so easily. He would strive for everything that belonged to him.


    When he was on the verge of death, if he hadn''t clench his teeth and persevere for a while longer, he would have long lost his life ?? It was because of his persistence and his hard work that he was still living well in this world and could still see the morning sun rising every day.


    "No, don''te over, don''t... "Don''t touch him, don''t ??"


    Ji Rou had a nightmare again, in it, she and her Big Brother Feng were lying in a pool of blood, breathing itsst, but the culprits were still unwilling to let him go. A group of them held onto their sabers and continued to move towards, "You will be rewarded heavily for killing him."


    "Big Brother Feng, the bad guys are here again. Wake up, wake up ??" Ji Rou tried to wake Xiang Lingfeng up, but Xiang Lingfeng was too weak, she could not wake him up.


    She tried to lift him up again, but his body felt as if it weighed a thousand pounds. She couldn''t drag him with all her strength, and could only see the murderers getting closer and closer to them.


    "All of you, stand still, you''re not allowed to hurt him ??" Ji Rou shouted and shouted, wanting to stop those people from getting closer, but none of them paid attention to her. They came to their side and swung their des recklessly at Xiang Lingfeng, who had already fallen.


    "Big Brother Feng ??" As he called out Xiang Lingfeng''s name, Ji Rou was suddenly pleasantly surprised from his nightmares, and at the same time, broke out in a cold sweat, "Don''t, don''t, don''t hurt him ?? Please don''t hurt him. "


    Even if she had already woken up, Ji Rou still couldn''t tell if she was in a dream or reality. She kept mumbling to herself, telling the culprit not to hurt her Big Brother Feng ?? When she saw Xiang Lingfeng getting injured with her own eyes, she wished that the one injured was her. She wished that she could die for him.


    After an unknown period of time, Ji Rou finally woke up from the dream. Thinking that everything that had just happened was just a dream, she heaved a sigh of relief, "Big Brother Feng, don''t be anxious. Xiao Rou will definitely find the culprit."


    She thought that since Big Brother Feng would appear in her dreams once again, it must be because she was anxious to find the culprit. However, the information in her hands was limited, and so much time had passed, so the original clues must have been destroyed. Wanting to find the culprit was not an easy task, she had to work hard to find it, but she did not know when it would be possible to find the culprit.


    "Big Brother Feng, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! " The Big Brother Feng would only disappear if he was killed, but she had always thought that the Big Brother Feng left her alone.


    How could she think about Big Brother Feng that much?

 Chapter 1251 Extra Story Her Family Have a Good Mens Market

    "Did you have a nightmare?"


    The man''s low and sexy voice suddenly came from above his head, causing Ji Rou, who had just woke up from a dream and was still calling out Big Brother Feng''s name, to violently shiver.


    "I ??"


    This was not the first time Ji Rou had seen someone as petty as her. If he were to find out that she was dreaming about the Big Brother Feng now, he would probably cause her trouble again.


    "Have I dreamt of your Big Brother Feng again?"


    Ji Rou kept shouting about her Big Brother Feng in her dreams, shouting at the top of her lungs, as if she was experiencing terrifying things. It was impossible for Qin Yinze to pretend that he couldn''t hear her.


    "Mm ??" "I''m not, I just ??"


    Ji Rou wanted to exin, but she opened his mouth yet she did not know how to exin it to Qin Yinze, because the truth was that the Big Brother Feng appeared again in her dreams, regardless of the reason.


    Qin Yinze pulled Ji Rou into her embrace, "No matter what you dream of, do not be afraid. I''m here."


    Xiang Lingfeng could only appear in Ji Rou''s dreams and her memories, but he, Qin Yinze, was lying right next to Ji Rou.


    "Qin Yinze..." This man knew that he had dreamed of Big Brother Feng not getting angry, and this made Ji Rou a little surprised. "Qin Yinze, aren''t you curious about what I have dreamed of?"


    "Of course I''m curious, but I don''t want to force you to tell me." Qin Yinze patted her back and said gently, "If you trust me and are willing to tell me, then I will be honored."


    Ji Rouy in front of Qin Yinze''s chest, rubbing his chest like azy kitten: "I dreamt of the Big Brother Feng, dreamt of him being hunted down, dreamt of his entire body being covered in blood ??"


    As she spoke till here, Ji Rou already could not continue any longer, and because she was sad, she did not notice Qin Yinze''s tense body after hearing her words.


    Did she know something?


    When he had that thought in his mind, Qin Yinze had already asked: "Ji Rou, why would you have such a strange dream?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just a messy dream, there''s no need for a reason. " In reality, Ji Rou knew it, but she did not want to tell Qin Yinze the real reason.


    "It''s just a dream, don''t even think about it." Qin Yinze said again, his tone did not change, but his heart was no longer calm. This girl had such a dream, what was she warning him of?


    Ji Rou nestled into his embrace. "I know it''s a dream."


    Qin Yinze lightly patted her back, "Then let''s sleep a little more."


    "It''s already dawn. I don''t want to sleep anymore." Ji Rou shook her head. Her mind was so messy that she couldn''t fall asleep even if she wanted to.


    Qin Yinze''srge palm slipped through the hem of her clothes and stuck close to her lower abdomen: "Are you still ufortable?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Physiological stage."


    "What do you want?" Ji Rou immediately looked at him warily.


    "If you don''t feel ufortable and can''t sleep, thene with me to run in the morning." Seeing this woman looking at him as if she was looking at a beast, Qin Yinze felt very ufortable.


    "So that''s how it is." Ji Rou''s face turned red, she did not want to do anything to her, it was because her thoughts were not pure.


    "What do you think?" Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "I thought you wanted to do something else." The more Ji Rou spoke, the softer she became, especially when she met his evil eyes, she was so nervous that she didn''t dare speak anymore.


    "What else do you think I want to do?" Qin Yinze clearly knew what she was referring to, yet he forced her to say it himself.


    "The weather is so cold, are we really going out for a morning run?" Ji Rou could not find a good excuse and quickly changed the topic, "The temperature is dropping rather fast in this weather.


    "Run, we''ll definitely run." "But before you get up, you have to tell me what the other things are. Otherwise, I will make it so that you won''t be able to get out of bed today."


    "Then I won''t get up." Ji Rou wanted to roll out of his embrace, but just as she made a move, she was grabbed by Qin Yinze into his embrace.


    She pushed him nervously. "Don''t do that."


    Qin Yinze lowered his head and bit her lips: "Then is it okay?"


    Ji Rou wanted to turn her head and dodge, but this man bit her lips until they hurt, "Alright, alright, alright, let me go first, I''ll say it."


    "Tell me first." he asked softly, pressing her.


    "You know that, why are you asking me?" This man was really bad to the bone.


    "How would I know if you didn''t tell me?"


    "Didn''t you want me to apany you on your morning run? If you keep pressing me down, then I won''t be apanying you."


    "Then let''s not run anymore. We''ll do something else."


    "Don''t... "I said it was ??" Ji Rou blushed as she mumbled to herself for a long time. Finally, she said out her words, "I thought you wanted it again."


    "What do you want?" he asked sinisterly.


    "Me?" Ji Rou was ready to throw caution to the wind, since the two of them had already spoken honestly to each other long ago, there was nothing she could not say.


    "Stupid woman ??" Receiving a satisfactory answer, Qin Yinzeughed heartily, then said, "Get up,e with me to run in the morning, only then will you have the strength to apany me to exercise."


    Ji Rou hid under the nket and did not want to move. "Can you stop ru


    ing?"


    Qin Yinze poked her forehead: "What do you think?"


    "I''ll just go. It''s not like I''ve never run in the morning before, who''s afraid of that?" Ji Rou didn''t want to get up and run in the morning, but under the coercion of the young master Qin Yinze, he had no choice but to get up and run with him.


    The West Mountain vi area was greening well, and the morning air was especially fresh. There were quite a few people ru


    ing in the walking area. There were tall and strong men and also soft and adorable girls.


    "Good morning!" The pretty and cute girl warmly greeted them.


    "Good morning!" Out of politeness, Ji Rou responded as well. But after replying, she realized that the one who the cute girl was looking at with her eyes was Qin Yinze, not her at all.


    But Qin Yinze did not care.


    Qin Yinze ignored her, but the woman did not give up. Instead, she chased after her and squeezed Ji Rou behind her: "Handsome, after we run, I''ll treat you to breakfast."


    "If you want to treat me to breakfast, it depends on whether my wife agrees or not." Qin Yinze looked at the woman coldly, and immediately slowed down his steps, waiting for Ji Rou to fall behind. When Ji Rou arrived, he immediately held onto Ji Rou''s hand, "Wife, someone is asking your husband out for breakfast, do you agree?"


    "Agreed!" "Of course I agree!" Ji Rouughed, her tone was very gentle, but it was as if there was a sharp de hidden within her smile, "People treat my husband to breakfast even in the morning run, that is proof that my husband''s market is good. I am very happy and proud to have such a husband."

 Chapter 1252 Extra Story This Man Loves to Get Angry

    "Sorry! Excuse me! "


    Maybe she never thought that Qin Yinze was already married, or maybe she never expected Ji Rou to be his wife, which was why she brazenly invited him. Now that they were husband and wife, thedy felt embarrassed, and left after apologizing.


    "The beauty is ru


    ing away, why aren''t you chasing her!" Looking at the woman who was ru


    ing away, Ji Rou said in a sour tone.


    "What are you talking about?" couldn''t help but reach out to pinch her face, "With you here, how could I chase after others?"


    "As long as I''m here, you won''t chase after others." Ji Rou stared at Qin Yinze, and said angrily: "Qin Yinze, I was saying that you had to train your body everyday, why haven''t I seen your physique improve a little?


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    This woman, he had clearly rejected her. How could she still use him wrongly? Her brain must be full of bullshit, right?


    Qin Yinze did not say anything, but Ji Rou thought that he had tacitly agreed. This infuriated him: "If it wasn''t for me this morning, that woman would have sent you an invitation, would you have left with her? I say, why are you men so mean? There is one in the family that is not satisfied yet, and you still have to go out to pick flowers and stir up grass. "


    "I met her when I was ru


    ing yesterday morning, and she was kind to me, but I ignored her. It''s because I knew she might not give up, that I brought you with me this morning to let her know that I''m a married man, to let her back down. " Ji Rou''s brain was different from an ordinary person''s. He had originally wanted to tease her, but now, he did not dare anymore. If he hadn''t exined himself properly, she would have turned him upside down.


    Hearing Qin Yinze''s answer, the flowers in Ji Rou''s heart were blooming, but she was as stubborn as a duck. "Hmph ?? That being said, who knows if you''re lying to me? "


    Qin Yinze poked her forehead: "Miss Ji, not only do you need this brain thing, you need to use it frequently. Otherwise, it''s been a long time since it''s rusted."


    This foolish woman, as long as she thought about it carefully, she would know that he had lied to her. However, she used her head as an ornament and was unwilling to use it.


    Ji Rou pursed her lips: "You scolded me again."


    Qin Yinze: "What did I scold you about?"


    Ji Rou: "You scolded me for not thinking when something happened."


    Qin Yinze: "And here I thought you didn''t know about it."


    Ji Rou: "Qin Yinze!"


    Qin Yinze: "Don''t be so loud, I''m not deaf."


    Ji Rou stomped her feet in anger: "Bastard, the reason you wanted me to apany you out ru


    ing is actually because you want me to show off. Let me tell you, do you think only women will chase after you? There are many men who pursue me, so if you dare to act recklessly ?? "I ?? I''ll give you a green hat first."


    "Ji Rou!" For this woman to be able to say such words, she was definitely asking for a beating.


    "I mean if... As long as you don''t act recklessly, of course I won''t act recklessly. " Realizing that she said the wrong thing, especially seeing Qin Yinze''s gloomy face, Ji Rou instantly admitted defeat.


    "There will never be an ''if'' here!" After saying that, Qin Yinze sped up his pace and quickly left Ji Rou far behind. Even with his fastest speed, Ji Rou was still unable to catch up with him.


    Ji Rou scolded as she ran, "Bastard, you obviously caused trouble, but you still have the nerve to abandon me. Let me tell you, if you don''t apologize to me today, I will never forgive you. "


    When Ji Rou returned home, she found Qin Yinze already sitting on the dining table eating lunch. Seeing that Ji Rou had returned, he had a cold expression, and did not even bother to look at her once.


    Before she returned, Ji Rou had made up her mind to make him apologize to her. However, when she looked at his gloomy face, she thought about the consequences of ignoring him ?? She suddenly shuddered, and in the end, sat by his side: "Young Master Qin, are you still angry?"


    Qin Yinze did not utter a word.


    Ji Rou continued: "I already said, I was just talking nonsense, don''t bother about it."


    Qin Yinze finished the bowl of soup and went upstairs, ignoring her. Hmph, you still want to put on a green hat for him ?? This woman was so bold, he definitely couldn''t not take care of things properly.


    "Stingy man, how can you be so stingy?" Forget it, since he was angry, she should just let him live.


    "Miss Ji, did you make Mister angry again?" The Aunt Qiao brought Ji Rou a hot breakfast. She could not help butugh, "Although Mister does not care about you on the surface, but in your heart, you are the one who does."


    Ji Rou said in a muffled voice: "Aunt Qiao, you don''t need to speak good words for him. It''s a fact that he ignored me. "


    Aunt Qiao ced the breakfast neatly on the table and said, "Just now, the first thing you did when you came back was to ask if your breakfast has been prepared. You said he doesn''t care about you, but what? "


    "You have to tell me if you care about me. He didn''t say anything, so how would I know if he cared about me?" Ji Rou drank the porridge with a few vors of Chinese medicine added on, it tasted a little weird, but it was not difficult to eat, "Aunt Qiao, do you think that is the case?"


    "That is the truth, but you know, sir, that his concern is always to act. He is not good at speaking." The Aunt Qiao naturally had to speak up for Master.


    In fact, Ji Rou knew about all of these, she was just unhappy that Qin Yinze ignored her when he was angry, and she said: "Aunt Qiao, I have something to ask you secretly. Has your husband brought any other women home before? "


    "Absolutely not!" Aunt Qiao shook her head, "Miss Ji, I have been working with Sir for more than three years. Other than you, I have never seen Sir getting along intimately with any woman, let alone bringing a woman home."


    Hearing Aunt Qiao''s reply, Ji Rou was very happy in her heart. "Really? Aunt Qiao, you didn''t lie to me right. "


    Aunt Qiao then said, "Miss Ji, is it true? You shouldn''t be able to tell from what I just said. You should be able to feel Teacher''s kindness towards you."


    Ji Rou said in a muffled voice: "Sometimes I can feel his good will, but sometimes I can''t feel it at all. He is always so unpredictable, his temper is even worse than a woman''s."


    Aunt Qiao continued, "Miss Ji, the reason why Sir likes you so much is because you have a change of heart. He''ll be happy and angry in front of you. Look at him, he''s always like this in front of us. He''s not angry, nor is he happy. We don''t know if he''s happy or angry. "


    "Is that true?" Ji Rou seriously thought about it, it seemed like Qin Yinze only knew how to bully him, she had never seen him angry at Aunt Qiao and the others before.


    If bullying her was one of the ways Qin Yinze liked her, and she epted it happily, did that mean she had a tendency to be abused?

 Chapter 1253 Extra Story Solace

    Ji Rou finished her breakfast and was about to go up the stairs to have a good talk with Young Master Qin. When she walked out of the restaurant, she saw that Qin Yinze had already changed into a new set of clothes and went downstairs.


    Ji Rou hurried over to wee him and raised his head with a smile to curry favor with him: "Eldest Young Master, are you going out now?"


    Qin Yinze ignored her and looked towards Aunt Qiao behind Ji Rou: "Aunt Qiao, I''m on a business trip. I''ll be back in two days."


    The Aunt Qiaoughed awkwardly: "Sir, Miss Ji is here, if you want to say something, say it to her. She''s listening to you."


    Ji Rou bellowed in anger: Qin Yinze, you want to travel, why are you not telling me about this to Aunt Qiao? Do you ever think of me as your wife? "


    Ji Rou shouted for a long time, but Qin Yinze did not say anything. He also did not spare Ji Rou another nce as he turned around and left.


    Ji Rou: "Bastard, do you have to be so stingy?"


    Aunt Qiao said, "Miss Ji, previously, Sir would never tell me when he was on a business trip. Today, he clearly said it for you to listen, you better not be angry with him."


    "Who''s angry with him? I don''t want to get mad at him. It''s not worth it to be angry at myself for a stingy man. " Although Ji Rou did not say it out loud, she was actually quite angry. In a fit of rage, she chased after him, "Qin Yinze, you motherf * cking stop for me!"


    If the tiger did not show off its might, he would think of her as a sick cat.


    Qin Yinze did not pay attention to him and continued walking forward gracefully. Ji Rou suddenly rushed forward and hugged him from behind and roared fiercely: "Qin Yinze, you better not say anything today.


    Qin Yinze forcefully opened her hands.


    Ji Rou hugged him again. "I won''t let you go!"


    Qin Yinze broke off her hand once again, while Ji Rou held onto him tightly, not wanting to let go, "Qin Yinze, I already said that I was joking with you, why are you so stingy? Don''t you know that I''ll miss you when you''re not home? "


    Finally, Qin Yinze stopped trying to push her away. Ji Rou felt that he had already softened, "Qin Yinze, you were angry at me before you went on a business trip, I will not be at ease. Do you really have the heart to see me cry every day at home? "


    "You will wash your face with tears?" Obviously, Qin Yinze didn''t believe her exaggerated words, but he was also unable to rekindle her anger, "In the future, do you still want to speak carelessly?"


    "I promise you that I will never speak nonsense or make you unhappy again." Ji Rou shook her head vigorously, she was just about to raise his hand and promise him something.


    This kind of promise to please, wasn''t the first time Ji Rou had said it out loud, nor was it the first time Qin Yinze had heard it. However, he still chose to believe her. I''ll get the driver to take you home on time and take you to school on time. "


    "Well, I''ll be good. If you don''t want me to do it, I won''t do it. " Ji Rou rubbed herself against his chest and looked up at him, "Young Master Qin, you have to travel for two days. Don''t tell me you want to carry me away?"


    "You are such a silly girl!" Qin Yinze smiled dotingly, and at the same time, hugged her tightly in his embrace, "Alright, it''s gettingte, I''m about to set off."


    "Qin Yinze..." Ji Rou hugged him yet didn''t let go, her face red as she stammered, "I''ve already hugged her, don''t tell me you don''t want to kiss me anymore?"


    "What a troublesome little demoness ??" Qin Yinze poked her head in disdain. He despised her as a troublemaker, but his body was very honest as he approached her and gave her a gentle and lingering kiss.


    Ji Rou pursed her lips that had been kissed by him, andughed shyly yet proudly: "I only pester you because I like you, you should feel proud."


    Seeing Ji Rou so happy that she looked like a child, Qin Yinze''s mood improved a lot. "Then should I thank Miss Ji for looking down on me?"


    "Of course I should thank you." Ji Rou ced her hands on her hips, and ordered like an arrogant queen, "Qin Yinze, remember, when you''re outside, you must pay attention to your own safety. "No matter how you go out, you have to give me a way toe back. You can''t even lose a single strand of hair."


    Maybe it was because of Xiang Lingfeng, but she was afraid that Qin Yinze would be like her and suddenly disappear.


    She had already lost her father and Big Brother Feng, so she couldn''t lose Qin Yinze again. That was why she used such a method to emphasize that Qin Yinze had to be careful.


    "You overbearing silly girl, I''ll listen to your orders! Come back however you want!" Qin Yinze rubbed her head, "I''ll be going first, in a while, get the driver to take you to school."


    "Yeah, let''s go early ande back early." Ji Rou watched as Qin Yinze got on the car, "Qin Yinze, no matter where you go, you have to take good care of yourself. Because there''s someone else at home who''s worried about you. "


    "Silly girl, do you really not want me to go out?" This girl''s actions were very abnormal today. Qin Yinze had already noticed it, but he did not reveal it.


    Ji Rou continued: "Anyway, you have to take care of yourself. Don''t make me worry about you at home."


    "Yes." Qin Yinze nodded his head, "Quickly go back and take a shower and change clothes, don''t stand in the cold and catch a cold."


    "You go first, I''ll watch you go."


    "You go back first."


    "You go first."


    "You, this temper of yours is stubborn." Qin Yinze couldn''t refuse her, so he let the driver drive first.


    After watching Qin Yinze''s car disappear into the distance, until she could no longer see it, Ji Rou finally withdrew his gaze. The instant she retracted her gaze, her nose turned sour, and she suddenly had the urge to cry.


    Before tears could reach his eyes, Ji Rou hurriedly sniffed them, forcing them back.


    Qin Yinze would be fine, he would definitely always be by her side, apanying her as she slowly aged, bing an olddy and an old man together with her.


    As for her, there was going to be a tough battleing up. She had to do her best!


    In the car.


    Qin Yinze took out his phone and dialed Peng Shan''s number: "Your people are following by Ji Rou''s side, have you noticed anything unusual about her in the past two days?"


    "Mydy is well, sir, and our people have not noticed anything unusual about her. If there is, I will definitely report it to you immediately. " Peng Shan had experienced how much Master valued that little girl Ji Rou, so he did not dare to neglect Ji Rou''s matter in the slightest.


    "Peng Shan, are you a hundred percent sure that there''s nothing wrong with her?" Qin Yinze frowned, he looked out of the window and thought about Ji Rou''s performance the past two days.


    He hadn''t heard the little girl dream about Xiang Lingfeng in a long time, and when he went out, he hadn''t seen her so reluctant to part with her ?? There was nothing wrong with her, it was definitely impossible. It should be because Peng Shan''s people did not notice.

 Chapter 1254 Extra Story Senior Wind may Still be Alive

    Peng Shan anxiously exined: "Sir, I have sent three of my elites to protect my wife''s safety. If something were to happen to her, or someone wants to touch her, my subordinates would definitely not allow it."


    With Peng Shan''s people here, Qin Yinze was not worried about Ji Rou''s safety at all. What he was worried about was something else happening: "I''m talking about the other situations, something that isn''t safe."


    "Sir, all the teachers and students of the A University know that Madam is yours. Who the hell doesn''t want to live anymore and still dares to have any ideas about her?" Peng Shan was a coarse old man, but he did not exin it clearly.


    "Has anything else happened in their school, especially regarding Xiang Lingfeng." Most of the time, Qin Yinze really despised his retarded subordinates.


    However, Peng Shan had his strengths. Although Peng Shan was not very good at reading his master''s thoughts, he was loyal to Qin Yinze and did not have any ulterior motives.


    Once Xiang Lingfeng was mentioned, Peng Shan knew what it was all about. "Sir, you mentioned this person. Recently, there has really been some rumours about him in the A University."


    Hearing rumors about Xiang Lingfeng, Qin Yinze frowned: "Rumors? "What rumors?"


    Peng Shan said: "The A University has recently spread some news regarding the dead Xiang Lingfeng, and they did not say that he died, which means that she was forced to leave."


    Qin Yinze said angrily: "Peng Shan, I think you''re getting more and more confused. I won''t ask you about such a serious matter, do you still intend to not report it to me?"


    "Sir, I ??" Peng Shan wiped off his cold sweat, "I was thinking that since that person is already dead, there''s no use in passing on the news so I didn''t pay too much attention to him."


    "Bastard!" Qin Yinze clenched his fists, and punched the leather chair beside him, "Immediately send people to find out where this information came from, before it gets dark, I want to know the answer."


    Peng Shan wiped off his cold sweat and nodded repeatedly, "Yes, yes, yes ?? I''ll send someone to check it out right away, and I''ll definitely give you an answer before nightfall. "


    Qin Yinze continued: "From today onwards, send people to watch Ace University. If there is anything else, report it to me immediately. Everything about her is a big deal. "


    "Sir, I understand." Before Peng Shan could finish speaking, the person on the other end of the line had already hung up. As he heard the busy toneing from the phone, his body went soft and he fell onto the sofa.


    "Mr. Peng, what''s wrong?" Sensing that the other party''splexion wasn''t good, his subordinates hurriedly rushed over.


    "Immediately notify Liu Quan and the others, tell them to keep an eye on A-Jiao, if there''s anything ??" Forget it, I''ll go myself. None of them will be able to stop themselves from watching me. " Peng Shan waved his hand and ordered his subordinates to leave.


    His master had emphasized that everything about his wife was a big deal and that he couldn''t afford to be careless or make any mistakes, or else he would die.


    The wind was blowing again today, and the temperature had dropped by a few degrees, a


    ouncing that the Minlo City, a city with a long history, had officially entered winter.


    After getting off the carriage, a gust of cold wind assaulted him, causing Ji Rou to hurriedly wrap herself tightly around his clothes. She was d that she had the name of foresight, as his clothes were thick today, so that she wouldn''t be frozen.


    She turned to the driver, Fan Qitian, and said, "Uncle Fan, thank you for seeing me out! It''s so cold, you should go back and rest. I''ll take a taxi back tonight, so I won''t trouble you toe and pick me up. "


    Fan Qi Tianughed: "Miss Ji, Mister came out to tell me that I must prepare to send you off. I want to take your sry and do things for him. So don''t go anywhere this afternoon. I''ll pick you up on time. "


    The weather was cold, and Ji Rou was feeling sorry for the old man, but the old man was also stubborn, so Ji Rou did not say much: "Then I''ll be troubling you, Uncle Fan."


    Fan Qi Tian said, "Miss Ji, quickly go in. "My old man will also leave first."


    "Yes." Ji Rou nodded, the moment she turned around, she saw the prince and monkey that were ru


    ing towards him. They were one in front and one behind him,ing to her side, "Boss, you''re early today."


    "Yeah, I can''t sleep today, so I woke up early. So I came earlier to school ??" so that I can experience what it feels like to be born early. " Like her Big Brother Feng, she was famous for being an outstanding student in the school. She would often arrive early and never leave early.


    "Boss, is it because senior Feng can''t sleep?" The Prince and Monkey exchanged a nce, and the two of them followed Ji Rou closely, and spoke out.


    "Before I find the culprit who killed Big Brother Feng, my heart will never be at peace." Only by finding the culprit and making Big Brother Feng rest in peace would she feel better.


    The Prince then said, "Boss, we have obtained two more photos about the senior Feng. Do you want to take a look?"


    "You''re not talking nonsense. How can I not look at the photos?" Ji Rou raised her hand and patted the Prince''s shoulder, "Let me tell the two of you, you two must tell me everything, don''t hide anything from me."


    The Prince and Monkey nodded vigorously.


    Ji Rou said again: "Hurry up and show me the photo."


    The prince quickly handed over the photo, and Ji Rou took a look, it was still a photo of the Big Brother Feng. The Big Brother Feng in the photo was not only covered in blood, even his four legs were twisted, as though his bones were broken.


    Just by looking at the Big Brother Feng in the photo, Ji Rou could feel the pain. This bone-piercing feeling pierced into Ji Rou''s heart, causing her to be unable to breathe.


    After a long while, she finally said, "Prince, where did you get these photos?"


    The Prince answered honestly, "It was delivered to my house and signed by me."


    Ji Rou continued to ask: "Did you ask who sent the courier?"


    "The courier handed me the envelope containing the photos, but left in a hurry without asking for my signature. I still haven''t seen what he looks like," the prince said.


    "Who exactly is it? Who is it? Why did you have to be so cruel to the Big Brother Feng? Why? "Why?" Ji Rou shouted with all her might, she never thought that anyone would be so ruthless to her Big Brother Feng.


    Her Big Brother Feng was also a university student, and the people he interacted with were either his family members or the school''s teachers and ssmates.


    "Boss, there''s another photo, but I don''t know if I should give it to you." Prince and Monkey hesitated for a long time, but in the end, they still decided to give the photo to Ji Rou.


    Ji Rou asked anxiously: "No matter what kind of photo it is, give it to me. You are not allowed to hide it in private."


    The Prince then took out another photo and handed it over to Ji Rou, "Boss, from this photo, it is very likely that senior Feng is not dead. It is even possible that he is still alive."

 Chapter 1255 Extra Story All I Think about Is You

    Big Brother Feng might still be alive!


    This was a possibility that Ji Rou didn''t even dare dream of after finding out that the Big Brother Feng was dead. At this time, hearing it from the prince''s mouth, her brain had been short-circuited for a long time.


    Was it really possible that the Big Brother Feng was still alive?


    After suffering such heavy injuries, would a miracle really happen?


    "Prince, you shouldn''t speak carelessly if you don''t have a hundred percent proof that the Big Brother Feng is still alive." Ji Rou had never dared to think that the Big Brother Feng was still alive, but she had hoped with all her heart that he was really alive, yet she was afraid that the news of him being alive was fake.


    The Prince knew what Ji Rou was afraid of: "Boss, I was just thinking this after seeing this photo. Of course, this is only my conjecture. senior Feng must have suffered from such a heavy injury, so the chances of him surviving should be very small. "


    The person in the photo was the Big Brother Feng that she was most familiar with. In the photo, his entire body was still stained with blood, but he was lying on the operation table. Someone was trying to save him ?? Which meant that it was truly possible that Big Brother Feng was still alive.


    "Prince, is it really possible that Big Brother Feng is still alive?" Ji Rou asked with a trembling voice, she urgently needed a definite answer from the Prince and the others.


    With an affirmative answer, she dared only then to imagine that the Big Brother Feng was still alive ??


    "Boss, this is really hard to say." The Prince regretted giving this photo to Ji Rou. It was just a picture of him being rescued in the operation room, it really did not mean anything.


    "Just tell me if the Big Brother Feng can still live, and I won''t say anything else. I only want this answer, I don''t want anything else." Ji Rou knew that she shouldn''t have thought about this, but she needed this idea as well, so she could work even harder to find clues to the Big Brother Feng ??


    However, she did not know whether Xiang Lingfeng was still alive or not. She did not need to look for any clues, because Xiang Lingfeng had already arranged for people to deliver all the clues to her.


    Just then, the Prince''s phone suddenly rang. The person who called was school belle Xin: "Boss, a call from school belle Xin. Should I answer it?"


    Ji Rou immediately decided: "ept. "Let''s hear what she has to say."


    With Ji Rou''s permission, the Prince then picked up the phone: "Xie Meimei, what''s the matter?"


    Xie Meimei''s voice, which was about to reach into the sky, came out from the phone, "Get the Ji girl to pick up the phone, I have something to talk to her about."


    The Prince held onto his cell phone and said softly: "Boss, Xie Meimei said that she has something to talk to you about. Do you want to pick up her phone?"


    Ji Rou took the Prince''s phone: "Xie Meimei, if you have something to say, say it."


    Xie Meimeiughed coldly, and said: "Ji Rou, you know that I hate you to the point that I want you to die, but there are some things that I can''t not tell you."


    Ji Rou held onto her phone tightly: "Speak."


    Xie Meimei continued, "I guess you already saw the photo of Xiang Lingfeng in the operation room. That''s right, Xiang Lingfeng was saved after she was injured, and he is still alive. "


    When she heard the news that the Big Brother Feng was still alive, Ji Rou clenched her fists in excitement and stuffed her nails into the center of her palm. "Xie Meimei, repeat what you just said again."


    Xie Meimeiughed: "What''s wrong? Are you afraid when you hear news that Xiang Lingfeng is still alive? "


    Ji Rou clenched her teeth, "Are you sure he''s still alive?"


    "Ji Rou, do you really wish for him to live or die cleanly so that she won''t disturb your new life anymore?" Without waiting for Ji Rou''s reply, Xie Meimei continued, "After all, you have found a great backer, and are living a life of a rich family''s young mistress that everyone is envious of. In your new rtionship, to Young Master Qin, your past rtionship is a stain on your life. You probably wish for Xiang Lingfeng to die cleanly. "


    "Xie Meimei, cut the crap. I just want to know if Big Brother Feng is still alive?" No matter what school belle Xin said, it could not rouse the ripples in Ji Rou''s heart. She only cared about one answer, was her Big Brother Feng really still alive?


    However, the school belle Xin that knew the truth was unwilling to give Ji Rou a quick death. She continued to mutter to herself, "Ji Rou, oh Ji Rou, you also know that I like Xiang Lingfeng."


    It was only because of this that school belle Xin often tried to find trouble with Ji Rou in secret. Ji Rou was definitely clear about this, but she did not care, because school belle Xin had never been her match. "Xie Meimei, let me ask you onest time, is he alive or not?"


    "Yes, he''s still alive. It''s just that he doesn''t look like a human or a ghost, and he''s no longer the su


    y boy from back then." Xie Meimei''s voice suddenly became cold and sinister, as though he was an evil spirit roaring for his life, "Ji Rou, you wretched woman, the reason he is like this is all because of you. It is all because of you ?? Why did you make him so miserable, and make your life sofortable? On what basis? "


    "My Big Brother Feng is still alive ?? He''s still alive... He''s still alive. " Hearing that Big Brother Feng was still alive, Ji Rou''s tensed mental state suddenly rxed, and a moment''s time, caused his tears to blur his eyes, but she was stillughing, "Prince, monkey, it''s not that I heard wrong, you guys should all have heard it, Big Brother Feng is still alive, he''s still alive ??"


    Prince was worried for Ji Rou, so he reached out to support her, "Boss, we heard it. Yes, senior Feng is still alive, and he''s still alive. You should be happy. "


    Ji Rou shook her head, tears flowing, "But what did he experience in the end? Why did it be like the one in the photo? Xie Meimei, tell me where he is, and I''ll go find him? "


    "Tell you where he is? Let you continue to kill him? " Even though they were separated by a long distance, Ji Rou could imagine that the school belle Xin''s expression must have been ferocious, "Ji Rou, did you not understand what I meant? It''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, he wouldn''t have been harmed. If it wasn''t for you, he would be the president of A University, the perfect male god in the hearts of A University girls. "


    "What happened? Xie Meimei, don''t f * * king keep me guessing, just tell me once, I''ll give you anything you want. " An uneasy feeling gradually rose from Ji Rou''s heart, but she didn''t know where it came from.


    Xie Meimei''s voice filled with malice once again came from the phone, "Ji Rou, let me be honest with you, I don''t want to tell you anything about him being alive, because only if you aren''t by his side will I have the chance to take her ce. "But it''s no use, as long as he''s awake and the person she''s reciting is you."

 Chapter 1256 Extra Story Bloody Accusation

    "I really want to tell him that the woman he desires has long since followed another man and became their wife. She is no longer his Ji Rou, but ??" school belle Xin took a deep breath, and her voice suddenly became sad, "But I do not dare, I am afraid that if he hears the news of your love affair, she will copse, I am afraid that he will never be able to recover, and will never be able to stand up again."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Ji Rou was unable to exin school belle Xin''s usation. Yes, the truth was that she had let down the Big Brother Feng. It was she who had betrayed the pure feelings between them, and she had nothing to say.


    school belle Xin continued to berate him, "Ji Rou, you have never experienced it. You will never be able to imagine just how strong his perseverance was when the doctors dered that he was hopeless in the darkest moment of his life."


    so much so that the doctor dered that there was no cure... Ji Rou did not dare to imagine how dangerous the situation the Big Brother Feng was in at that time.


    She med herself why she wasn''t by Big Brother Feng''s side at such a time. If she knew everything, if she was here, wouldn''t Big Brother Feng be better?


    The school belle Xin''s voice continued to ring from the phone, "Although she is unwilling to admit it, I have to tell you, the one who made him grit her teeth and escape from the gates of hell is you. When Xiang Lingfeng is awake, she always tell me that she said that she promised Xiao Rou that he would apany her until the end of life. He absolutely ca


    ot go back on his words, or Xiao Rou will definitely not forgive him. "He doesn''t even have half a life left, but you''re the only one she thinks about ??"


    Ji Rou fiercely bit her lips. "I know, I know ??"


    She was the most worried person in Big Brother Feng, she should know that. But after the Big Brother Feng had disappeared and she couldn''t find him, she thought selfishly that the Big Brother Feng left her alone and didn''t care anymore. She didn''t think that the Big Brother Feng wouldn''t be able to apany her because of some other reason.


    "You know? You know my ass. You don''t fucking know anything. " "Ji Rou, you only know how to seduce other men, you only know how to be happy with them, even if it''s just for a moment. Have you thought about the Xiang Lingfeng who almost lost her life because of you?"


    Ji Rou was still speechless, because what the school belle Xin had said was the truth. After knowing Qin Yinze, the number of times she had seen the Big Brother Feng in her dreams decreased, let alone the number of times she had been concerned with the Big Brother Feng.


    school belle Xin knew that she had stabbed at Ji Rou''s sore spot, and became even more arrogant as she mored, "Ji Rou, what shameless thing did you do yourself, I don''t think I need to say anything more. Go and touch your conscience and ask, does he really exist in your heart?"


    Every word that Xie Meimei spoke was like a sharp knife, de after de ruthlessly stabbed into Ji Rou''s heart, causing her to be drenched in cold sweat from the pain. However, she felt that this pain was not enough, at leastpared to the pain that Big Brother Feng had to endure, it was not worth mentioning.


    Ji Rou lowered her head, and ruthlessly pinched herself as she said: "Yes, it was I who let him down ?? Then can you tell me where he is? I want to see him. I want to take good care of him. I want him to get better quickly. As long as he can get better, I am willing to do anything to punish my heartless punishment for my betrayal. "


    She didn''t ask for anything else, she only hoped for Big Brother Feng to be safe. As long as Big Brother Feng could recover, no matter how he punished her in the future, she would be willing to ept it.


    "Heh ??" The school belle Xinughed coldly, "Ji Rou, the person hsheis thinking about is you. When she is lying on the bed and unable to get out of it to walk, the person he is thinking about is still you ?? Because I miss you, I want to get worse every day. I told him that if you thought of her that way, why didn''t you call her and have here to see you? Do you know what he told me? "


    Ji Rou opened her mouth, but was unable to make a sound... She could probably guess that Big Brother Feng, who always doted on her, must be afraid that she would be worried, so she didn''t let anyone notify her.


    school belle Xin continued, "He said that he is not a ghost nor a human, and you will worry about him when you see him. He would rather endure a little more pain and suffering, as long as you grit his teeth and endure the hardships of life, she will be the same as before, and then she wille to find you, so that you won''t know how much pain he has endured, and you won''t feel sad for him."


    Hearing that school belle Xin said the same thing as she did, Ji Rou felt her entire body turn cold, and an intense amount of self-me made her unable to raise her head ?? The Big Brother Feng was still that Big Brother Feng, never changing even after so many years. And the one who changed was her. It was she who did not trust the Big Brother Feng, and it was she who changed, which was why she fell for Qin Yinze.


    In their rtionship, Big Brother Feng was not wrong, and Qin Yinze was not wrong either. The one who changed was her, and the one who was wrong was her.


    How could a woman like her be treated like this by the Big Brother Feng?


    She wasn''t worth it!


    But Big Brother Feng was still so silly, thinking of her everywhere.


    Thinking of this, Ji Rou felt her heart bleeding ??


    He didn''t care if Ji Rou could still hear him, the school belle Xin on the other end of the phone continued, "Sometimes, when you think about it, it''s really a joke. Xiang Lingfeng is thinking about you everywhere, and you are already together with another man. I really don''t dare to imagine, what would happen if he knew the truth? Is it possible that I will never be able to get up again? "


    Ji Rou, "..."


    She had always known that the Big Brother Feng was very good to her and had doted on her since she was young. He had never let her feel the slightest bit of grievance ?? When she was young and injured, Big Brother Feng would be even more worried than her. It was as if the one who fell was him.


    The Big Brother Feng was so nice, but she betrayed his rtionship with her.


    The school belle Xin continued: "Ji Rou, I know that I shouldn''t have told you these things, but I just can''t see you. "Why is it that because of you, he was hurt by someone else while you are free and unfettered with the person who hurt him?"


    Finally, Ji Rou also noticed the words used by the school belle Xin: "Because I was hurt by others, I lived an arrogant life of being the one who hurt him. Xie Meimei, what do you mean? "


    During their conversation today, school belle Xin had always emphasized that Xiang Lingfeng being injured was because of Ji Rou, but Ji Rou had neglected to do so time and time again. At this time, she finally noticed, and school belle Xin finally knew that the chance hade, "Ji Rou, don''t tell me you didn''t know that it was The big master of the qin family who caused Xiang Lingfeng''s injuries."


    "Don''t speak nonsense, when the Big Brother Feng disappeared, even we did not know Qin Yinze, how could he do such a thing?" Ji Rou''s instinctive reaction was to defend Qin Yinze. She did not believe that Qin Yinze would do anything to harm Big Brother Feng.

 Chapter 1257 Extra Story You Are His Motive

    "You''re not wrong, when Xiang Lingfeng disappeared, although you guys didn''t know who she was, Qin Yinze knew who you guys were." The school belle Xin on the other side of the phone said unhurriedly, catching Ji Rou''s interest.


    "Xie Meimei, I am very grateful to you for telling me that Big Brother Feng is still alive, but I will definitely not allow you to nder Qin Yinze just because you told me this news." She had some understanding of Qin Yinze. Ji Rou firmly believed that Qin Yinze would not do such a sinister thing, but she couldn''t think of a better reason to refute him.


    Just as Ji Rou stopped, school belle Xin found a new exnation: "Ji Rou, oh Ji Rou, normally you''re pretty smart too right? What''s the big deal if you pretend to be stupid with me?"


    Ji Rou clenched her fists tightly, gritted her teeth and said angrily: "Xie Meimei, I just want to know where Xiang Lingfeng is, I''m not in the mood to act dumb with you."


    "Ji Rou, I would like to ask you one thing, do you not believe that Qin Yinze is the culprit who harmed Xiang Lingfeng? Or are you the one who clearly knew that Qin Yinze was the one who harmed you, but because Qin Yinze is your man now and you have to protect him, you don''t care about the man who once protected you with his life? " school belle Xin knew where Ji Rou''s weakness was, and every word she said pierced the weakest part of Ji Rou''s heart.


    "Xie Meimei, don''t speak nonsense!" Ji Rou had never thought of protecting Qin Yinze, she only believed that Qin Yinze would not be the killer who harmed Big Brother Feng.


    Hypothesis... If Qin Yinze was really the culprit who harmed Big Brother Feng, she would seek justice for him. Regardless of who it was, he would not let it go so easily.


    "I didn''t expect you to believe me, but it''s my business if you don''t want to say it. It''s your business if you don''t believe me." The school belle Xinughed and said, "Ji Rou, even if you don''t believe that Xiang Lingfeng is still alive, I won''t find it strange. After all, you are no longer the Ji Rou that Xiang Lingfeng is still yearning for while lying on the table. You have changed, and he just doesn''t know that it is. "


    "Xie Meimei, we talked so much, can you at least tell me where Xiang Lingfeng is now?" After talking for so long, Ji Rou had also gradually understood the way the school belle Xin talked. In any case, the school belle Xin couldn''t do without ndering and mocking her.


    As long as she did not fall for it, school belle Xin''s scheme would not seed.


    school belle Xin said: "Ji Rou, I''ve told you so much, you still don''t understand what I mean?"


    Ji Rou asked: "Then what exactly do you mean?"


    school belle Xin pretended to be disappointed: "Even if you don''t believe what I''ve said today, I still have to remind you. If you still have a little bit of old friendship with Xiang Lingfeng, you''d better bury everything you heard today in your stomach. Don''t tell anyone about the news that Xiang Lingfeng is still alive, especially Qin Yinze. "


    See, school belle Xin''s words did not leave Qin Yinze, she chose not to believe it: "Xie Meimei, don''t say that Qin Yinze is the culprit, no matter what you say, I will not believe you. If you are truly being good for Xiang Lingfeng, then tell me where he is. "


    "Ji Rou, I have already told you very clearly. I will never tell you where Xiang Lingfeng is. If the news that he was still alive were to leak out, and your family''s man finds out, even if he had ten lives, it would still not be enough for Qin Yinze to take it. If you still want Xiang Lingfeng to live well, then act as if you don''t know anything. That will be the greatest help to Xiang Lingfeng. "


    "Then can you let me talk to him on the phone? Let me hear his voice. " She could not see Xiang Lingfeng, but only after hearing his voice and confirming that he was still alive could Ji Rou feel at ease.


    But Xie Meimei would never say it, before Xiang Lingfeng could think of a way to deal with Qin Yinze, he could not reveal herself, and could not let Qin Yinze know that he was still alive.


    "I''ve already told you, whether you believe it or not is your business. In any case, I''ve told you everything I can tell you." In short, if you want Xiang Lingfeng to still be alive and well, then you better not leak out the news that he''s still alive. Otherwise, if your man finds out that he is still alive, they coulde to find Xiang Lingfeng at any time. "If he is found again by those people, I''m afraid he will only die."


    "Xie Meimei, what conflicts have Qin Yinze had with you?" In the past, school belle Xin could not see Ji Rou well. Now, Ji Rou also felt that the school belle Xin was continuously pouring dirty water on Qin Yinze. It was most likely because the school belle Xin did not want her to live well, but the tone of her voice did not sound like it.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go back and get information from Qin Yinze and see if he knows of Xiang Lingfeng''s death." "Ji Rou, remember every single word I say to you. Your actions are rted to Xiang Lingfeng''s life and death, and if you act recklessly, he might lose her life because of you, so you know what to do."


    Every single word from the school belle Xin sounded very certain. It didn''t sound like she was wrongly using Qin Yinze, could it be that there was some secret that even they did not know about?


    "school belle Xin, I don''t know why you would bite Qin Yinze to death, but I believe that it definitely would not be him. Originally, there was no need to exin it to the school belle Xin, but Ji Rou did not want anyone to wrongly use Qin Yinze.


    "No motive?" Hearing this, school belle Xin suddenlyughed out loud, herughter was so exaggerated that it seemed like she had heard the fu


    iest joke in the world, "Ji Rou, oh Ji Rou, do you really not know? If you really do not know, then I will remind you that the motive for Qin Yinze''s crime is ?? you! "


    "Me?" Hearing this answer, Ji Rou''s heart seemed to have been ruthlessly pierced by something sharp. Once again, an uneasy feeling spread through her heart. Could it really be because of her?


    "Ji Rou, then let me ask you, if Xiang Lingfeng had not disappeared, would you have moved?" Without waiting for Ji Rou''s answer, the school belle Xin gave a clear and definite answer, "Although you are such a lowly woman, I think you have some bottom line, so you shouldn''t like other men while Xiang Lingfeng is still around. It''s precisely because it''s impossible for you to love someone else, and because Qin Yinze also wanted to have you, he could only use the cruelest and most despicable method. He made a move on Xiang Lingfeng, and made Xiang Lingfeng disappear from your world, then wouldn''t it be much easier for him to court you again? Do you think my analysis makes sense? "

 Chapter 1258 Extra Story Hubbys Function

    "We don''t know The big master of the qin family, but The big master of the qin family has known us for a long time. Not only do we know each other, he even liked me, so in order to get hold of me, he did something to separate us ??" After talking with the school belle Xin for a long time, Ji Rou finally understood Xie Meimei''s whole n, "Haha ?? Xie Meimei, do you think we''re filming a young idol show? "


    school belle Xin continued to speak slowly, "You are the one who is free to think about it. I am not able to interfere, but I think you should be clearer than me on the possibility. After all, I am just a bystander.


    "Let''s not talk about other things first. What right do you have to make The big master of the qin family set his eyes on an extremely ordinary girl like me? Not only did he fall for me, he even had to kill so many people to obtain me? Do I have the beauty of Xi Shi, or is someone''s talent worthy for him to do so much for me? " Ji Rou was trying her best to exin. She was trying her best to persuade others, but her own heart was begi


    ing to waver, because the begi


    ing between Qin Yinze and her was indeed too dramatic.


    With regards to Minlo City''s famous celebrity, everything in his family was mysterious to the people of Minlo City, and unattainable. She was just an ordinary university student, and had never thought that she would be associated with the son of Minlo City''s famous celebrity.


    It wasughable that she had never thought about it. That young master had taken a fancy to her, and not long after they had met, he had the Civil Affairs Bureaue to get them a marriage certificate.


    So to say, Ji Rou still couldn''t be sure how long Qin Yinze could truly continue to be like this to her, and there were even times when she felt that she was dreaming. When he woke up from this dream, everything she possessed would disappear from her sight.


    "In my eyes, you are indeed very ordinary, you are more or less worthy to be matched with that scumbag from the Principal Tang, you don''t even know why the high and mighty The big master of the qin family and the dragon and phoenix Xiang Lingfeng would have such feelings for a slut like you." Every time she mentioned this, the school belle Xin would unconsciously be angry. She had always felt that if Ji Rou wasn''t here, everything that Ji Rou possessed should be hers.


    Ji Rou did not answer.


    school belle Xin continued, "At present, I still don''t know why The big master of the qin family took a fancy to you in the midst of tens of thousands of people, but it doesn''t matter. "Young miss Ji, I''ll call you again when the timees."


    Ji Rou: "I''ll be waiting for you to contact me."


    The school belle Xin said, "I will prove that your man is the culprit."


    "I will also show evidence to prove that he is not the culprit ??" Ji Rou still wanted to exin, but school belle Xin had already hung up.


    "Boss, what did Xie Meimei say?" The first thing the Prince did was toe to Ji Rou''s side.


    "Nothing ??" After Ji Rou handed the phone to the Prince, she suddenly felt all the energy in his body being drained away. His body weakened and fell backwards, but at least the Prince and Monkey reacted fast and supported her in time.


    Monkey said worriedly, "Boss, no matter what school belle Xin said to you, they are only her one-sided story. Before there is conclusive evidence, we ca


    ot lightly trust her."


    Ji Rou steadied her mind. "Monkey, don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Although she said that she was fine, she seemed to be in the clouds, as if she couldn''t tell where she was at that very moment.


    During this period of time, all the news she heard about the Big Brother Feng''s murder had something to do with the great character of the Minlo City. She had never thought that this great character would be Qin Yinze, but today, she heard the truth in rtion to Qin Yinze from the mouth of the school belle Xin.


    Qin Yinze had only appeared in her life a long time after the disappearance of the Big Brother Feng. A high and mighty young master who had nothing to do with them, would go and kill them just because they took a fancy to her.


    Hence, that would not happen, the one who harmed the Big Brother Feng would definitely not be Qin Yinze, it definitely would not be him. She believed that Qin Yinze would not do such a heinous thing.


    However, just as Ji Rou was denying that the culprit was not Qin Yinze, she heard a voice in her heart telling her that she had to investigate this matter with Qin Yinze and investigate this matter with him before she could return Qin Yinze''s i


    ocence.


    "Boss, let''s send you to the infirmary first." Seeing Ji Rou''s pale face, Prince and Monkey were extremely worried. The two of them supported her tightly, one on the left and the other on the right.


    "I''m fine." Ji Rou took a deep breath of cool air, and told herself that she was fine, that she was really alright, that nothing should happen to her at this moment. It was also because of this that all Ji Rou could think about was the things that the school belle Xin had said.


    That day, Ji Rou listened to a few lessons, but she didn''t even listen to a single lesson. She even forgot which professor''s lesson she listened to.


    On the way home, after thinking about it again and again, Ji Rou still called Qin Yinze: "Qin Yinze, you''re not at home, I''ll go stay at mom''s ce for two nights."


    Qin Yinze agreed readily: "Okay, I''ll get Uncle Fan to send you."


    Ji Rou muttered her name, "Qin Yinze..."


    Qin Yinze replied gently: "Hmm?"


    Ji Rou paused, and then said: "When did you start liking me?"


    "Silly girl, what''s wrong?"


    "Answer me, I just want to know when you liked me? What do you like about me? "


    "I don''t know when, and I don''t know what I like about you either." It was true, but he knew why he had wanted her in the first ce, but he couldn''t let her know.


    "Qin Yinze..."


    "Hmm?"


    "Pay attention to your safety outside."


    "I will."


    "Then I''ll hang up. Go do your work first."


    "Ji Xiaorou, do you have something on your mind?" When she called him to tell him that she wanted to live at home, he knew that she had something on her mind. He did not ask, but wanted to wait for her to take the initiative to ask, but Ji Rou did not n to tell him.


    "Because you''re not by my side, so I have nothing to do at home. It''s very boring." Actually, she really wanted Qin Yinze to be by her side at this time. Even if he didn''t help her do anything, as long as she could lean into his embrace, she would feel a little safer.


    Qin Yinze''s low and sexy voice slowly reached Ji Rou''s ears from the phone, "Silly girl ?? Then go to my mother-inw''s home and let her apany you for two nights. "


    "Mother is mother, husband is husband, they each have their own functions, how can they be a substitute ??" Forget it, I won''t tell you anymore, Qin Yinze, I will hang up first. Ji Rou could not say anymore. She was afraid that if she continued, she would fly to his city to find him.

 Chapter 1259 Extra Story She Has a Lot of Hope

    Ji Rou quickly hung up the phone. On the other side, Qin Yinze''s eyebrows twitched when he heard the tone that sounded off the dial tone, and he immediately dialed Peng Shan''s number: "How is the investigation going?"


    Peng Shan had already called Qin Yinze a few minutes ago, but when Qin Yinze answered the call, he turned on his work phone to be silent and missed Peng Shan''s call.


    Just as Peng Shan was about to make another call, Master''s phone call came through. He picked up the call and spoke anxiously: "Sir, the matter has been investigated. These days, the school was saying that Xiang Lingfeng had been taken away by a great figure of the Minlo City. Sir, other than you, who else can we talk about? I think Madame will think of you, too. "


    With regards to the true reason behind Xiang Lingfeng''s disappearance, Qin Yinze had always kept the information a secret. It had been so long, and now someone had spread the information out, who was this person?


    After all, very few people knew about it. Who would have slipped through the?


    The Xiang family knew that the people rted to them who they really wanted to marry had already emigrated under Qin Yinze''s arrangements. They no longer had any contact with Ji Rou, so they would definitely not be the people they knew about.


    He asked, "Who let out that rumor?"


    Peng Shan continued to speak, "Someone found a letter in the A University''s library. That letter was personally written by Xiang Lingfeng a few months ago, and the content probably means that he met with danger. Someone wanted him to leave the A University''s Minlo City."


    "Xiang Lingfeng''s handwritten letter?" "Peng Shan, think of a way to get hold of that letter. Have your people check if it was personally written by Xiang Lingfeng, and see if it was written by him before the incident with Xiang Lingfeng."


    Peng Shan said: "Sir, I was thinking the same way. I wanted to get that letter, but the student who got the letter had identally washed it off. It is no longer there, so I am unable to confirm if the letter was actually written by Xiang Lingfeng herself."


    Qin Yinze: "Where''s the student holding the letter?"


    Peng Shan then said: "I also asked some people to investigate that student''s background and confirmed that he did not have any interactions with Xiang Lingfeng in the past. He is not someone who knows, but he just happened to have obtained that letter."


    "Coincidentally?" Qin Yinze never believed that there could be such a coincidence.


    "Sir, Xiang Lingfeng is already dead, and Madame is already yours. We really don''t need to be so careful because of a dead person." In Peng Shan''s eyes, he had always thought that Xiang Lingfeng was not a match for his master.


    Xiang Lingfeng was just an ordinary university student. Behind him was the Xiang Corporation,pared to Qin Yinze''s corporation, the Xiang Corporation could only be described as insignificant.


    Therefore, Peng Shan had always thought that as long as their master gave the order, they would be able to kill Xiang Lingfeng as easily as crushing an ant, there was no need for their master to be worried.


    Peng Shan was someone who would only think of violence as a way to solve problems. He never thought that Qin Yinze was worried about him, not because he was worried about Xiang Lingfeng''s power, but because he was worried about Ji Rou.


    In Xiang Lingfeng''s case, Ji Rou was the most important person, and also the person Qin Yinze was the most unwilling to let her know the truth.


    Qin Yinze shouted angrily: "Shut up!"


    Peng Shan, "..."


    Qin Yinze: "Let your people watch carefully. As long as it''s news about Xiang Lingfeng, regardless of how big or small it is, they will immediately report it to me. I won''t allow any idents to happen."


    Peng Shan nodded his head: "Yes."


    "Mister ??" Just as Qin Yinze hung up, Su Qingyang knocked on the door and came in, "Boss Ma''s people are already in the conference room, everyone is waiting for you to take charge of the situation."


    If Su Qingyang didn''te, Qin Yinze would havee looking for him as well: "Su Qingyang, immediately prepare the flight ticket to Minlo City for me at night and the flight ticket to Flight City tomorrow morning."


    "Sir, this meeting will probably continue for another three hours or so. It will take more than an hour to get to the airport from here." Su Qingyang raised his hand to look at the time, "If you want to go back, I think we can only catch thest flight to Minlo City tonight, the flight will take two or three hours. By that time, it will be day and you still won''t be able to rest.


    Qin Yinze coldly looked at Su Qingyang, and without saying a word, Su Qingyang knew that he would say too much, "Sir, I was busy, so I''ll go and book the ne ticket right away."


    He had followed this master for so long, that sometimes he would still make a mistake. He would never remember to say too much when he shouldn''t.


    See, if he didn''t react fast enough, this master would have told him to get out again.


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Rou asked the driver to take her back to her mother''s house. She sat in the back of the car and looked out the window at the scenery of the street and couldn''t help but think about the things that happened in the past few months.


    She had lived for twenty years and had seen a lot of people, but there were very few who were truly acquainted with and knew of Dai Li. And in these past few months, not only had she met Qin Yinze, she had even gotten to know him.


    In the short span of a few months, she had a husband and a close friend. This was something she had never dared to think about before, but it had really happened to her.


    Dai Li, that woman, would always pretend to be a gold digger, but Dai Li had always been really good to her. If she couldn''t figure it out, Dai Li would just act like a big sister and enlighten her.


    Dai Li was only a few years older than her, but the feeling she got from Dai Li was as if she had gone through all sorts of experiences in life, as if there was nothing that Dai Li couldn''t understand.


    This should be because Dai Li had a lot of life experience.


    Where''s Qin Yinze?


    In these many years, Ji Rou never thought that she would like a man other than the Big Brother Feng, much less fall for a man who had forced her to do so.


    She did not know if it was because she was being abused deep down in her bones, but in her noisy life with Qin Yinze, she actually felt that Qin Yinze was good to her, and even felt that being able to live a life with him was a good thing.


    A man who had known her for only a few months and who had first paid for her toe home and then forced her to have sex with him, why did she think he was not bad?


    Ji Rou didn''t understand this question before, but she still doesn''t understand it now, because he had his charm that attracted her.


    She knew that the more time she spent with this man, the more she didn''t want to leave her. She wished that she could continue walking with him, wished that she could give birth to a Xiao Bao Bao with him, hoped that she could raise and raise a child together with him. She wished that she could watch their child get married and start a family with him.


    She had hoped for a lot, and all of these were rted to Qin Yinze.

 Chapter 1260 Extra Story Because He Is Good Enough

    Just as Ji Rou was thinking about this, the driver, Fan Qi Tian, had already brought her back to their mother''s residential area. Fan Qi Tian stopped the car, "Miss Ji, we have arrived at our destination."


    "Oh ??" "Alright ??" Ji Rou came back to her senses, got out of the car, and thanked the driver before walking back home. Just as she walked to the entrance of the small district, she met Ji??s mother who was outside buying vegetables and returning home, "Mom."


    "Xiao Rou is back." When Ji??s mother saw Ji Rou who was not in a good mental state, she immediately reached out and touched her forehead, "Child, are you feeling ufortable somewhere?"


    "Mom, there''s nothing wrong with me." Ji Rou shook her head, wanting to give Ji??s mother aforting smile, but this smile was a bit unsightly, she anxiously changed the topic, "Mother, what did you buy? Do you have chicken wings that I like to eat? "


    "You didn''t even call in advance to tell Mom that you wereing back and didn''t buy your favorite chicken wings." Ji??s mother was still worried, but since Ji Rou was unwilling to tell her, she did not ask further, "Darling, I''ll go to the supermarket to buy chicken wings now."


    "Mom, you don''t need to buy it. Eating less tonight is good for your health." Ji Rou did not have much of an appetite, so mentioning the chicken wings was only used to divert the attention of the Ji??s mother.


    But the Ji??s mother insisted: "That won''t do, my precious baby rarelyes home, I must cook and let my precious baby be full, I can''t let my son-inw think that I mistreated my daughter."


    "Mom ??" Hearing his mother''s concerned voice, Ji Rou''s heart was moved by something. She felt sour and wanted to cry, but she resisted.


    Ji??s mother said gently: "Xiao Rou, is mother here?"


    "Mom, can you hug me?" The things that she had heard today had too big of an impact on Ji Rou. Ji Rou thought that she would copse several times, but she gritted her teeth and endured.


    She still couldn''t cry when she was by her mother''s side, but if she could be willful and let her mother hug her once, she might feel better.


    "Of course." "Ji??s mother put down the things in her hands and gave Ji Rou a big hug," Little girl, mother has to tell you, no matter how old you are, no matter if you are married or not, mother''s embrace will always be open to you.


    "Mom, it''s so good to have you around." Hugging her mother, Ji Rou didn''t feel so ufortable anymore. She raised her head and smiled at her mother, "Mom, let''s go buy chicken wings together. It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten your chicken wings. Just thinking about it makes me salivate. "


    Ji??s mother joked: "My foolish child, you''re already so greedy after getting married, only my son-inw can earn enough money to support you. If it was someone else that can''t earn money marrying you, what do you think we should do?"


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about this. I already have Qin Yinze, he doesn''t have much other abilities, but he should still be able to support me. " Speaking of Qin Yinze, Ji Rou still had something else to say, "Let''s take a step back. If he doesn''t support me, I can make money myself. I can even raise him."


    The Ji??s mother nodded his head, "Mn, it is right to have such a thought. The couple will need a lifetime. The two of them must understand each other, and only then will they walk further and live their lives morefortably. "


    After hearing what Ji??s mother said, Ji Rou suddenly thought of something, "Mother, you have only met Qin Yinze once, why are you so satisfied? What is so good about him that you would approve of him? "


    Ji??s mother said in a serious tone: "Xiao Rou, mom only looks at one thing her son-inw is, and she doesn''t care how handsome he is, nor how rich he is, she only wants to see how much he treats my daughter. He is the most qualified son-inw for the sake of being good to my daughter. "


    However, Ji Rou didn''t feel that the Ji??s mother really understood Qin Yinze: "Mom, you''re a little reckless. You''ve only met him once, how do you know that he treats me well?"


    Ji??s mother asked again: "Xiao Rou, did you encounter something?"


    "Nope." Ji Rou shook her head and denied it. She wouldn''t tell her mother about the matters of the Big Brother Feng, and she wouldn''t let her mother worry about her too.


    Ji??s mother said, "Oh Xiao Rou, there are some things that Mom originally wanted to hide from you for her entire life, but now, Mom feels that it''s impossible not to tell you.


    "Mom, don''t scare me ??" Because of Xiang Lingfeng, Ji Rou''s heart had always been at ease, and she was not sure just how much more bad news she could endure. With Ji??s mother suddenly being so serious, Ji Rou''s heart hung even higher.


    "Mom is not trying to scare you. Mom is trying to tell you that Mom has seen that man you married more than once. She met him long before you brought her home." In the past, Ji??s mother didn''t want to say it because she didn''t want Ji Rou to feel that she owed her. She hoped that Ji Rou genuinely wanted to live with her, and didn''t want to live with her because she was grateful for everything that Qin Yinze had done for their family.


    Now that he saw how insecure Ji Rou was, Ji??s mother decided to tell Ji Rou everything. He wanted to let Ji Rou know that Qin Yinze, that man, was even better than what Ji Rou had seen.


    Ji Rou was very surprised: "You have met him before? When did this happen? "Howe I haven''t heard anything at all?"


    "Because we don''t want you to know, so we hid it from you. Of course you wouldn''t know." Ji??s mother rubbed Ji Rou''s head and said, "Child, do you still remember Ji Chendong? Remember when I was hospitalized? "


    "How could I not remember?" It was the main culprit behind their family''s destruction. Ji Rou believed that she would never forget what Ji Chendong had done.


    Ji??s mother continued: "Mom wanted to tell you, when Ji Chendong''s men captured me, they were the ones who saved me from Ji Chendong''s hands. It was he who arranged for the best care and care for me and even made the hospital lie that I was a volunteer. Qin Yinze has secretly done many things for you, and he just did not tell you about it. "


    "It''s really him!" It was not that Ji Rou did not think about it before, but she did not want to think about it.


    At that time, she had been too biased against him to acknowledge their rtionship, so she had refused to know the truth. Now that her mother had personally said it, Ji Rou was not too surprised, because she knew about all of this.


    "Xiao Rou, the reason why mother likes him is not because he has done so many things for us. Mom likes him because she knows that he is a man of honor. With him here, my daughter will never be bullied. " The Ji??s mother sighed, "If therees a day when I visit your father, I can proudly tell him, don''t worry, our daughter has a better man than you to take care of her, her life will be very exciting."


    "Mom ??"


    "Silly child, why are you crying?" "Now that I know how good he is, it''s not toote at all. I''ll live a good life with him in the future."

 Chapter 1261 Extra Story Im Happy as Long as Youre All Right

    "Mom, I know ?? I know he''s fine. " It was because she knew of Qin Yinze''s good fortune that Ji Rou was afraid, even though she didn''t know where this fear came from.


    "Xiao Rou..." Ji??s mother patted Ji Rou''s back, and did not ask any further questions. Her daughter, she understood her personality. As long as Ji Rou didn''t want to say anything, no matter how others asked, they would be unable to find the answer to the question, not to mention that Ji??s mother didn''t want to involve Ji Rou in her injuries. When Ji Rou thought about it again, she would naturally tell her everything.


    "Mom, let''s go buy chicken wings." Ji Rou wiped away her tears and smiled towards Ji??s mother as if nothing had happened, "Do you think that I''m bing more and more petty after I get married?"


    "None ??" Ji??s mother doesn''t even have enough time to pamper her daughter, so how could she avoid her own child? She said from the bottom of her heart, "My daughter will always be so amazing."


    "Thank you, mother!" The person who loved him the most in this world must be his parents. No matter what kind of children he had, his parents would still love him the most.


    "Stupid."


    "Mom, let''s go."


    Ji??s mother apanied Ji Rou to the supermarket and bought the chicken wings that Ji Rou liked.


    After buying the chicken wings and returning home, Ji??s mother personally cooked the C Chicken Wings. Smelling the fragrance of the C Chicken Wings, Ji Rou was about to drool from craving, "Mother, why are your dishes so delicious?"


    "Because I know your appetite." At first, when Ji??s mother and Father Ji married, he didn''t know anything either. Later on, when Father Ji was busy with his work, Ji??s mother slowly learned to cook in order to take care of his family.


    Later on, they had a child called Ji Rou. In order to take good care of the child, Ji??s mother even went to take the test for a nutritionist''s certificate. For the sake of this child, Ji??s mother worked hard.


    Of course, Ji Rou remembered everything that she had done for his family: "Mother, you have done too much for Father and me. Your youth has been used to take care of us. "


    "It''s only right to give up for you and your dad, because he''s my husband and he did a lot of things for me. Of course, I have to do some things for him as well." Ji??s mother looked at the mes and turned to look at Ji Rou, "Pay a price for you, that''s even more so for heaven and earth, because you are our only child. We love you and we want to give you all the good things in the world, but Mom and Dad have limited ability to put these thoughts into action. "


    Ji Rou did not agree with Ji??s mother''s words, "Mother, why do you think so? You and dad have given me enough love, and the love you give me can''t even bepared to many parents. I''m very grateful to both of you, and I also love you very much. "


    "I suddenly feel like I haven''t given you enough." Ji??s mother also had the same thoughts as her parents. No matter how much he gave her, he just felt that it wasn''t enough, and he just wanted to give her more. However, she didn''t want to be too emotional with her words and changed the topic immediately. "Xiao Rou, try this chicken wing of yours and see if mother''s culinary skills have regressed."


    Ji??s mother ced the chicken wings on a te. Ji Rou took the te and smelled it closely, "As long as it''s something you make, then it''s the best. "I really am so hungry that my saliva is about toe out."


    Ji??s motherughed: "En, quickly eat."


    After Ji Rou finished eating a piece of chicken wing, she immediately gave a thumbs up: "Mom, it''s really delicious."


    After receiving her daughter''s confirmation, Ji??s mother was also full of smiles. She made the chicken wings well, then added a vegetable dish and a meat dish. Ji Rou did not know how to cook, but she did not idle around either.


    After cooking, Ji Rou apanied Ji??s mother to eat.


    It had been a long time since she had di


    er together with her mother. Looking at such a warm and simple scene, Ji Rou felt a little sour in her heart.


    Ji Rou could not bear to part with Qin Yinze, and she also could not bear to part with her mother. There were many times when she would think how great it would be if the three of them could live together and eat together every day.


    "Foolish child, there are many young couples that just got married and want to live their lives together. They don''t want their parents to disturb them, so why do you want your mother to live with you?"


    "I don''t know what other people are thinking, I only know that I want my mother to stay with me. I want to eat di


    er with my mother every day, then go out for a walk after di


    er and talk about what happened during the day." Ji Rou looked at Ji??s mother with expectation, "Mother, will you agree to my request?"


    Ji??s mother looked back at Ji Rou and said patiently: "Xiao Rou, you want me to move in with you? Or do you want Qin Yinze to squeeze into our little house? "


    Ji Rou didn''t think too much about it.


    Ji??s motherughed: "This house was bought by your father back then. This is the ce where our family of three live. With the best memories of our family of three, I do not want to leave and live together with you."


    Ji Rou said without thinking, then said: "Then let Qin Yinzee and live with us."


    Ji Rou continued: "Since you told Qin Yinze to move in with us, he shouldn''t reject your request. But do you think that he''ll get used to living here? Although our house is considered bigpared to ordinary people, but it is not on the same level as the vi that young master Qin Family lives in, so how can we let him live in such a small ce? "


    Hearing his mother''s words, Ji Rou understood his mother''s worry. His mother would not leave this ce, and his mother might not be able to keep that huge Buddha that was Qin Yinze.


    However, Ji Rou still wanted to insist on apanying his mother. "Mum, then can Ie back to your ce one day and go to Qin Yinze''s ce one day?"


    "Foolish child ?? As long as you have this kind of intention, Mom will be very satisfied. " Ji??s motherughed again, his smile warm and gentle. "Mom and your husband are both reluctant to have you travel back and forth."


    "Mom, why are you always thinking about me? Why can''t you think about yourself? " She was her mother''s only child. Her mother could have asked her toe home and live with her, but her mother had never been willing to make things difficult for her.


    "Because you are my only child. As long as you are well, you will be my greatestfort." This reason, was not only Ji??s mother''s reason, but also the answer of all the fathers in the world.


    "Mom ??"


    "Clink ~ ~ ~"


    Ji Rou still wanted to say something, but Ji??s mother''s phone in her pocket suddenly rang. She received a new message, and Ji??s mother took out his phone to have a look. It''s so cold, and I had breakfast and rest. "

 Chapter 1262 Extra Story A Person Whose Back Is Very Similar

    Ji Rou gave Ji??s mother some food: "Mom, the weather has turned cold recently, so you have to pay attention to wearing more clothes. You can''t let yourself get cold, or else my heart will ache."


    Ji??s mother said gently: "Mn, I will listen to anything my treasure says."


    This meal ended with the mother and daughter happily chatting with each other.


    After Ji??s mother cooked, Ji Rou took the initiative to take over the work of washing the dishes. After she finished washing the bowls, Ji Rou even cleaned up the entire kitchen, although his mother loved cleaning, and the kitchen was originally very clean, Ji Rou just wanted to do a few more things for his mother.


    Just when Ji Rou was busy washing the dishes, Ji??s mother also did not stay idle. She changed into a clean nket and prepared all the things that Ji Rou could use for the night.


    After cleaning the kitchen, Ji Rou went to Ji??s mother''s room but did not find her. Ji Rou knew that Ji??s mother must be in his room, and upon seeing this, he realized that Ji??s mother was indeed busy, "Mom, it''s good that I can do this myself."


    Ji??s mother said: "Xiao Rou, mother is happy to work for you, don''t take away mother''s happiness."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    What could her mother say?


    Perhaps the motherly love in the world was like this. No matter how hard it was to work for a child, they wouldn''t feel any hardship. Instead, they would feel that this was the most beautiful and happiest thing in their lives.


    At the same time, there were a few people gathered together for a meal. However, what they were discussing was not family matters, but scheming about people. Furthermore, this ce was located in the West Mountain viplex.


    The Western Mountain Vi District could be considered as Qin Yinze''s base of operations. The few of them gathered here to discuss how to deal with Qin Yinze.


    The school belle Xin did not understand the situation clearly, and she was a little worried: "The The big master of the qin family that we want to deal with lives in the West Mountain Vi District, and is still gathering here to discuss about him, does he not think much of him?"


    From what she knew, Mr. Qin was the number one figure in Minlo City, and this Young Master Qin was definitely not someone who was easy to deal with. If they were to sway in front of him, could it be digging their own grave?


    "It was because we took him too seriously and didn''t dare to act recklessly that we chose this address." The one who answered school belle Xin was the Doctor Tong, but she did not look down too much upon the school belle Xin. It was just that the things they were inconvenient to do right now could only be spread by the school belle Xin, so she patiently exined to the school belle Xin, "Someone once said that the most dangerous ce was the safest ce, do you understand?"


    After discussing it with Xiang Lingfeng, the Doctor Tong decided to set their gathering point for the future at Doctor Tong''s home. This ce was right under Qin Yinze''s nose, and could be said to be exposed at any time, but it could also be said that Qin Yinze would never think of this ce.


    "I see." When the school belle Xin heard her answer, she did not say anything more. Her gazended on Xiang Lingfeng.


    She didn''t conceal her feelings either. She really did like Xiang Lingfeng, and had long ago forgotten about him after meeting him for the first time on the university''s campus two years ago.


    The Doctor Tong did not like it: "We are talking business here, don''t use your fox like eyes to seduce men, we all know what kind of trash you are, stop pretending."


    "I know who I am, so Doctor Tong, do you know who you are?" The reason whyhe epted not a single cent of thepensation from school belle Xin''s joining their organisation to help them was because of her love and adoration for Xiang Lingfeng. The only one who could make her obedient was Xiang Lingfeng, she did not ce Doctor Tong in her eyes at all.


    "You bitch, what did you just say? If you have the guts, say it again." Doctor Tong thought that the school belle Xin was not on the same level as her, and from the bottom of her heart, she looked down on people like the school belle Xin.


    "I like Xiang Lingfeng, and I even dared to loudly tell him about it. As for you, you like the The big master of the qin family, but you don''t even have the courage to let him know about you. school belle Xin had never been easy to deal with. She had done this kind of thing like arguing to harm others, and now that she was facing Doctor Tong, she was not afraid.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Without saying a word, Doctor Tong raised his hand and pped school belle Xin in the face. The force of the p was so strong that five clear finger prints appeared on school belle Xin''s face, "I can''t beat you to death, you little bitch."


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    school belle Xin was not someone who would let herself suffer a loss. After getting hit, she pped Doctor Tong in the face, "Tong, if you want to die, I''m f * * king willing to die with you."


    Doctor Tong covered his painful face: "Do you want to die?"


    school belle Xinughed coldly, her smile was as sinister as a bloodthirsty ghost''sugh: "Doctor Tong, I think you must have heard it before, a barefoot person is not afraid of wearing shoes. I have nothing left anyway, and death is nothing to me. However, for those of you who still have ideals, death is a very scary thing. "


    Doctor Tong''s personality was extremely tough, and he had done many abnormal things. However, at this moment, seeing school belle Xin''s sinister smile, she felt goosebumps all over her body. He opened his mouth, but no sound came out.


    Seeing that the two girls were almost done quarreling, Xiang Lingfeng then cleared her throat and said: "Right now the three of us are all on the same boat. If we want to mess things up internally ourselves, or go out on our own, the decision will be in your hands."


    Hearing Xiang Lingfeng''s voice, school belle Xin''s expression instantly eased up by a lot. She softly replied, "I''ll listen to you."


    Xiang Lingfeng nodded, then looked at Doctor Tong: "What about you? Do you still want to continue to make a ruckus? "


    "I have good news for you." Doctor Tong knew the seriousness of the situation. He took out his phone, opened the photo album and took out a photo, "Look, can you guys recognize this person?"


    "Isn''t this that bitch Ji Rou?" The mere sight of Ji Rou''s back made school belle Xin clench her teeth in hatred. She had wanted to kill Ji Rou more than once.


    "It wasn''t her." Xiang Lingfeng also looked at the picture in Doctor Tong''s hands. Although the back of the picture looked a little simr to Ji Rou, he could tell that it was definitely not Ji Rou. He only knew that it wasn''t Ji Rou, and she wasn''t sure of the specifics either.


    The Doctor Tong mocked: "Xiang Lingfeng, you really do have deep feelings for this Ji girl. It''s a photo that ordinary people would recognize wrong, but you could tell with a nce that she wasn''t your Ji Rou."


    "Not Ji Rou?" Xiang Lingfeng didn''t feel anything towards Doctor Tong''s mockery, but the school belle Xin who recognized the photo wrongly was full of shock and disbelief, "Could it be that this isn''t Ji Rou, but someone else?"

 Chapter 1263 Extra Story Protect Her Heart from Change

    "The figure in the photo really doesn''t belong to Ji Rou." Doctor Tong swiped his finger and flipped to the next photo, "The back that you guys saw earlier belonged to this girl."


    Doctor Tong put the phone on the table, so that Xiang Lingfeng and school belle Xin could see more clearly: "Did you see it clearly? This girl is pretty, right? "


    "It''s really not Ji Rou!" school belle Xin eximed, and at the same time made a discovery, "Besides her back that was extremely simr to Ji Rou, at first nce, it seems like there''s even a little bit of a spirit between her and Ji Rou."


    "I always knew that an outstanding man like Qin Yinze would definitely not fall for that little girl with the surname Ji. However, I really don''t understand why he would marry that little girl surnamed Ji. After seeing this picture, I understood everything. That self-righteous girl is just a double. " After obtaining this photo and knowing that it was very likely that Ji Rou was just a substitute, the Doctor Tong couldn''t help but want to release fireworks to celebrate.


    The school belle Xin''s reaction was also extremely fast, "You mean the reason the The big master of the qin family took a liking to Ji Rou is all because Ji Rou is somewhat simr to the girl in the photo?"


    "Otherwise?" Doctor Tongughed coldly, "I had thought that Qin Yinze saw some good points that we could not see from the Ji girl, but now I think it''s just that the girl''s luck is good, she looks like the person that Qin Yinze is hiding in his heart. The woman who looks like Qin Yinze hid in his heart coincidentally intruded into Qin Yinze''s line of sight when Qin Yinze was the loneliest, so Qin Yinze wanted this girl who was a little like a god as a substitute. "


    When she heard that Ji Rou was only a double, not only was Doctor Tong excited, school belle Xin was also excited. Finally, she saw that Ji Rou was also inferior to others, but she was also worried, "This girl is indeed the same as Ji Rou, but what proof do you have that she''s the girl hidden in The big master of the qin family''s heart? "Maybe they won''t even know each other?"


    "If they hadn''t known her, I wouldn''t have tracked her down. However, this girl''s identity isn''t simple. We can''t let her have any bad ideas. We just need to think of a way for that lowly girl Ji Rou to know that she is only finding a substitute for Qin Yinze, and don''t let her think too highly of herself. " Just thinking that Ji Rou was just a substitute that she found, Doctor Tong felt extremely relieved.


    school belle Xin, who had always viewed Ji Rou as the target of her gaze, was simrly excited. "I can''t wait to see the expression of that Ji slut when she finds out the truth, I think it will definitely be very interesting to watch."


    Just when the blood of Doctor Tong and school belle Xin was boiling over, Xiang Lingfeng sshed a bucket of cold water on them, "Doctor Tong, I don''t care if the matter of substituting in for this body is real or not, but I do not permit you to use this method to harm Ji Rou."


    Doctor Tong said arrogantly: "Heh ?? Xiang Lingfeng, you sure are arrogant, did you not know when to stop? I tell you, I have to let that girl know. "


    Xiang Lingfeng then said, "Don''t forget our agreement."


    The Doctor Tong said angrily: "Xiang Lingfeng, even though we had an agreement previously, you can''t hurt the person I want and I can''t hurt the person you want, but this isn''t considered harming her. I''m just telling her the truth and letting her know the truth."


    "Tong, listen carefully. I said you can''t hurt her like this, there''s no room for negotiation." Even if that girl no longer belonged to him, even if that girl had be the wife of another man, no matter what, that girl was still his child that he had protected since he was young.


    All along, Xiang Lingfeng had wanted to give the best to Ji Rou, to a beautiful childhood, to a beautiful rtionship ?? She had done all this, and he thought they would keep going.


    They had once agreed that after she graduated, he would propose to her and the two of them would have a baby Xiao Bao and live together in the future ?? However, neither he nor she had expected that the ident would happen so suddenly.


    Ji Rou had lost sher father, and he, Xiang Lingfeng, had lost his beloved girl ?? When he came back from the dead, he saw that she had already married someone else. Initially, he was angry, and he even med her for betraying their rtionship.


    However, after he calmed himself down, he told himself that she would definitely not betray their feelings. The reason she was together with Qin Yinze was definitely because Qin Yinze forced her to do so, not out of her own free will.


    Yes, yes, that''s it ?? In the past few days, Xiang Lingfeng had been telling herself this every day, constantly convincing herself to believe in his girl.


    Doctor Tong was so angry that he grabbed his chair and smashed it onto the ground, "Xiang Lingfeng, are you f * cking crazy? This is a precious clue that I finally managed to obtain, but you didn''t give me a single reason to throw it away. "


    After listening to Xiang Lingfeng''s position, school belle Xin didn''t say anything. She only stared at Xiang Lingfeng with wide eyes as she tightly gripped the hands hanging by her side. She didn''t even feel any pain when her nails dug into the flesh of her palms.


    She had always known that the person Xiang Lingfeng liked was Ji Rou, and Xiang Lingfeng had even personally told her that Ji Rou was the person he would never be able to lose in his entire life. However, when she saw with her own eyes how Xiang Lingfeng protected the woman who had betrayed him, school belle Xin would still be angry in her heart.


    That girl had already betrayed him. That girl had already married someone else. Why did he still have to protect that cheap girl without any stance?


    She really wanted to wake Xiang Lingfeng up and tell him to stop protecting that bitch, it really wasn''t worth it!


    Just as the school belle Xin was shouting soundlessly, Xiang Lingfeng gave them a short but very definite answer: "In this life, I will not want her to be harmed!"


    "Alright ??" Doctor Tong knew Xiang Lingfeng was trying to protect Ji Rou, "Xiang Lingfeng, then let me ask you, you don''t believe that your Ji Rou is in love with you, you''ve always felt that Qin Yinze forced her to do so, you''ve always believed that the person she carries in her heart is you, right?"


    Xiang Lingfeng nodded: "Yes."


    "Since that''s the case, she doesn''t like Qin Yinze. She doesn''t have any feelings for him, so she shouldn''t feel bad if she knew that he was only finding a substitute for her."


    There was no loophole in Doctor Tong''s exnation, but Xiang Lingfeng was unable to find any rebuttal, "??"


    Seeing that Xiang Lingfeng was speechless, Doctor Tong continued to speak: "Xiang Lingfeng, if Ji Rou knew that she would be sad as a substitute, then it means that she has already fallen for the surname Qin Yinze, which means that she has betrayed the rtionship between the two of you.

 Chapter 1264 Extra Story Protect One Who Never Needs a Reason

    If Ji Rou betrayed the affection between them and fell for Qin Yinze, then was Ji Rou worth it for him to use his heart to protect and care for him?


    The question Doctor Tong threw out was indeed a sharp one, and Xiang Lingfeng began to seriously consider the question Doctor Tong threw out. However, not long after, he gave a very definite answer: "It''s worth it! This life will be worth it! "


    Hearing Xiang Lingfeng''s answer, Doctor Tong felt that it was unbelievable, "Xiang Lingfeng, are you crazy? Or was her brain damaged? Do you know what you''re talking about? She is a despicable woman who doesn''t care about her surroundings. How is it that she is worthy of you protecting her like this? "


    "Do you need a reason to protect someone?" Xiang Lingfeng asked indifferently.


    Doctor Tong roared hysterically: "Even if there''s no reason to protect someone, you have to find someone worth protecting. A woman like her isn''t worthy!"


    "It is up to me whether she is worthy or not. When did it be your decision?" Xiang Lingfeng''s expression was still as calm as the wind, but when she looked at Doctor Tong, her gaze became sharp, "Like you, Qin Yinze obviously didn''t see you, then why are you still thinking of ways to get him?"


    Doctor Tong: "Because, because I like him."


    Xiang Lingfeng said: "No, you don''t like him. Because before him, you''ve never encountered such a failure in your life. The more blind he is to you, the more you want him. You want him to have only you in his eyes, and after that, you will trample over him. Only then will you feel a sense of aplishment. "


    Since Xiang Lingfeng had urately spoken of Doctor Tong''s thoughts, it made thetter feel somewhat awkward. Her face darkened, "Qin Yinze, we are talking about your matters now, please do not try to pull things over to me."


    "My idea is very simple. As long as you still intend to cooperate with me, you must ept my suggestion. The news you received today must not be spread out, or else I will be rude to you." Xiang Lingfeng''s voice was still soft and indifferent, but it wasn''t hard to hear the viciousness in his words.


    "Good, you are ruthless ??" I''ll let you take it today, but not for the next one. " Doctor Tong knew that it was impossible to fight Xiang Lingfeng head on, but he promised him first. As for how to do it, that was her problem, Xiang Lingfeng had not extended her hands out long enough, so she had no choice.


    "I''m going back to my room to rest." Without the permission of the twodies, Xiang Lingfeng stood up first and walked up the stairs with a limp.


    Now, he still did not know the truth of the matter. He was willing to believe in Ji Rou, so he wanted to protect Ji Rou''s heart without changing.


    Because he had said he would protect her ?? for a lifetime!


    The girl he wanted to protect, he wouldn''t let anyone hurt her.


    It would take around two hours and fifteen minutes to fly from the airport to the Minlo City. It was already two in the morning when Qin Yinze arrived at the Minlo City, and the airport at this time was much less crowded than usual. As a result, the first thing he saw after exiting the VIP passage was the driver who was waiting for him.


    "Sir, Minlo City has cooled down again today. You must wear more." When the driver got off the car to open the door for Qin Yinze, he didn''t forget to remind him to add on some clothes.


    Three years ago, when Qin Yinze sealed himself in his own world, he was very a


    oyed by those words. However, his mood is different now. You must also take care to keep it warm. "


    "Thank you for your concern!" Qin Yinze replied with such a small sentence. Hearing that the driver''s ears were happier than if he won the lottery, even the mood when he got on the car was much better.


    Because Qin Yinze had sent a message to Ji??s mother a long time ago, he told her that he would be back in the evening to apany Ji Rou.


    Ji??s mother asked him about the time to return home. After finding out that it was toote, he was worried that he would fall asleep, so he hid his home key under the carpet outside the door when he couldn''t hear him call to open the door.


    As a result, when Qin Yinze arrived at the Ji Family residence, he found the key that the Ji??s mother was hiding under the carpet and entered the house smoothly.


    Ji??s mother was a very considerate person. Knowing that Qin Yinze woulde, he left a light in the living room for him and when he entered, he looked at the warm light. Qin Yinze''s heart warmed as he felt the warmth of his home.


    In the past, when he was still in Qin Family, no matter how busy he was, his mother would always leave a light for him. Ji??s mother''s actions reminded him of his mother, whom he had not seen in a long time.


    They were all very warm and considerate elders.


    But it was gettingte, and he still had to rush back to the airport city to continue the next meeting. He rushed to apany the people, but just as he was about to "sneak in", the door to the Ji??s mother''s room suddenly opened.


    It was already 3 in the morning. Ji??s mother was already exhausted, but thinking about her son-inwing back, she kept her eyes open and waited. She dozed off for a few hours, but because she had something on her mind, she woke up before she could sleep.


    When she heard a sounding from the house, Ji??s mother got up and draped a set of clothes over her shoulders. Seeing that it was Qin Yinze, she smiled gently: "Child, you traveled so far in the middle of the night.


    They had only met twice, but the Ji??s mother didn''t treat him as an outsider no matter how much they saw him. She didn''t even bother to say anything proper and directly wanted to help him out with a midnight snack.


    "Mom, no need. I just ate on the ne." Qin Yinze did not eat the food on the ne, but he did not want his elder to work hard, so he casually told him a small lie.


    "Are you really not hungry?" The Ji??s mother asked with concern.


    "I''m really not hungry." If you don''t eat a single meal, you won''t get hungry.


    "Then go back to your room and wash up. I have prepared a change of clothes and toiletries for you in Xiao Rou''s room. " These were all prepared by the Ji??s mother when Ji Rou brought Qin Yinze back homest time. When he didn''t have any use for them, she left.


    "Mm ??" Qin Yinze nodded, "Mom, you rest early too."


    "Alright." Ji??s mother did not dy any further because she could tell that this son-inw of his was anxious to see his daughter. As a mother, she had to think about it and not be a light bulb.


    Qin Yinze quietly arrived at Ji Rou''s room, and upon seeing that Ji Rou''s sleeping posture wasn''t very good, she immediately walked over and covered her with the nket. "You''re so old, yet you''re sleeping like a child?"


    "Qin Yinze!"


    Just as Qin Yinze pulled up her nket, she suddenly called out his name, causing Qin Yinze to think he had woken her up.


    Qin Yinze could feel a warm feeling slowly flowing in his chest, and he couldn''t help but reach out to touch her head: "Silly girl, what are you calling me for?"

 Chapter 1265 Extra Story Its Snowing

    "Qin Yinze, you wouldn''t lie to me right ??" The sleeping Ji Rou suddenly said this again, and when Qin Yinze heard it, his heart trembled, and his two brows were about to knit together.


    What news had this girl heard these past few days?


    How could she have such a reaction in her sleep?


    But Ji Rou did not say anything, and Qin Yinze did not get the answer he wanted.


    He sat down beside her and sped her hand tightly. There were many things he wanted to say to her, but he could not utter a single word.


    He had deceived her on the iron-like fact that he could not justify himself.


    Qin Yinze knew that Ji Rou''s abnormal behavior must be rted to Xiang Lingfeng''s information, and the news of Xiang Lingfeng suddenly appearing at A University was definitely not groundless, so he had to take this matter seriously.


    Qin Yinze stood up, walked to the study room next door and called Su Qingyang.


    Even if it was bedtime, Qin Yinze would still be the first to answer the call: "Sir, what orders do you have for me?"


    Qin Yinze said: "Immediately contact Feng Jin and have him rush to the airport City to manage ourpany''s meeting with Kai Yuan Group tomorrow."


    "Alright ??" Towards Master''s orders, Su Qingyang''s most instinctive reaction would be to nod his head in agreement. After agreeing, he finally realised that there was a problem. Mister, this Kaiyuan project is the biggest project in ourpany. You have been personally negotiating with the person in charge over there. Now that you''re suddenly taken over by Director Feng, I don''t think it''s just because Director Feng isn''t familiar with the business, it''s not good for us to talk about Kai Yuan. "


    A temporary change in host for the negotiations in the mall was the same as killing an enemy on the battlefield or changing a marshal. It was a fatal taboo that was absolutely impossible.


    Su Qingyang was about to jump up anxiously, but Qin Yinze replied lightly: "I have more important things to do."


    Su Qingyang advised: "Sir, is there anything more important than this? This is an important meeting of Qin Sheng Group that affects whether or not we can move towards the eastern seaboard. This will also affect the welfare of our thousands of employees, and so on. Sir, you must not be willful at this time. "


    In the past, their master''s heart and body were all on work, but who was more active in his work? Ever since Ji Rou, he had be apletely different person.


    No one would dare to stop him if he was in a rtionship or getting married, but if he wanted to talk, he should talk. He shouldn''t do something that could cause a heart attack from time to time.


    Yet, their master was stubborn. This meeting was going well, he didn''t want to go, so he didn''t want to go ?? If tomorrow''s meeting was a mess, then who would be at fault?


    Not to mention who was at fault, the key point was that if this project went wrong, it would have a huge impact on theirpany and cause the employees to be unsettled.


    Su Qingyang knew clearly that their master must have known the seriousness of the situation, and yet, she still acted like this even after knowing the severity of the matter.


    Could it be that Master was


    ing to give up the hard-fought Jiang Shan.


    He wanted to let him go, but the other brothers who followed him were also unwilling. Thus, even though Su Qingyang knew that he wouldn''t be happy, he still had to advise: "Sir, why don''t you reconsider? You don''t have to worry about the future of ourpany, you don''t have to worry about the employees of ourpany, but you have to think about your wife. If your business is good, you''ll be able to guarantee a good life for your wife. "


    "Put your heart in its ce. If Kai Yuan doesn''t trust me, then they won''t talk to me about the present. Also, you don''t need to worry about my, Qin Yinze''s wife. It is my duty to let her live a good life. " With that, Qin Yinze hung up.


    Su Qingyang, "..."


    He was confused.


    Did he want to be concerned about the boss''s wife?


    Of course not.


    He only knew that the Boss cared about the Lady Boss and only thought of making the Lady Boss speak up at the most crucial moment. Who knew that the Boss would misunderstand that he was trying to take advantage of the Lady Boss?


    Please!


    Even if the boss gave him ten thousand guts, he wouldn''t dare to have any ideas about the Lady Boss, unless he didn''t want to live anymore.


    After hanging up, Qin Yinze returned to Ji Rou''s room. He sat next to her and looked at her quietly, just like that, he felt that it was a very wonderful thing.


    But Qin Yinze also had his own worries. He was worried that the happiness he wanted would be destroyed by others, and he kept worrying that there woulde a day when he might lose this woman.


    He was worried ??


    He had never been so worried before. Perhaps these worries came from hisck of self-confidence, as well as hisck of understanding towards Ji Rou. It came from the unstable rtionship between the two of them.


    "Ji Rou, if the dayes when you know everything, will you leave me?" He asked her silently, but she did not answer, because he did not dare ask, he was afraid she would hear.


    Ji Rou was a woman with an unyielding personality. If she knew the truth ?? Qin Yinze did not dare to think about the consequences. He pretended that nothing had happened and pretended that their rtionship was very stable.


    However, regardless of whether or not she left him, he would never let go, "Ji Rou, you are my wife, so you will be like this for the rest of your life. I won''t let you leave, whether you want to or not. "


    He had tried so hard to get her to his side, how could he let her go so easily.


    Minlo City was a city with four distinct seasons. Summer was especially hot and winter was especially cold.


    In the morning, Ji Rou woke up early. As she sat by the window, she saw that there was a thickyer of snow on the outside.


    Last year, on the first snowfall, when she hadin in her warm bed and refused to get up, her father hade to her bed with the hot dumpling in his hand: "My little slob, if you don''t get up now, you''ll be eaten by the early birds."


    She stuck half her head out from under the nket andzily said, "Dad, can you let your most precious daughter be eaten by the early bird?"


    Father Ji reached out to rub her head. "Of course I can''t bear to have my precious daughter eaten by an early bird ??" Get up and brush your teeth, then finish brushing your teeth and eat these dumplings. Your mother made it herself, with a fruit filling. It''s very tasty. "


    "Dad, to you, even if my mom made the poison, it''s still a delicacy, right?" Ji Rou knew how much her father doted on her mother.


    "Of course, your father likes your mother so much." In front of his daughter, Ji??s mother had always openly expressed his love for his wife.


    He felt that love had to be said, to let his wife and children know that they had to grow up healthy in a loving family like theirs.

 Chapter 1266 Extra Story Feeding Dog Food by Father

    Ji Rou pouted, feigning dissatisfaction: "Father, if you still want to spread dog food in front of me, I''ll have to ignore you guys."


    Father Ji was so amused by Ji Rou''s cute appearance that he startedughing out loud: "But my family''s Xiao Rou is not a bachelor dog, what dog food can I throw with you?"


    "Who said I''m not a bachelor dog?" Duringst year''s first snowfall, Ji Rou had not formally dated her Big Brother Feng. In her eyes, she was just a single person who was often fed dog food by her parents.


    Father Ji looked at his daughter''s red face and thought to himself, "Your Big Brother Feng will probably find you to ski in a while. You still dare to call yourself a bachelor dog?"


    "Why am I not a bachelor dog when the Big Brother Feng is looking for me to ski?" Ji Rou clearly knew what her father meant, but she pretended to not know due to shyness. The most important reason was that Big Brother Feng did not confess to her.


    Father Jiughed: "That means our Xiao Rou doesn''t like Big Brother Feng?"


    Ji Rou immediately replied, "Of course I like it!"


    "So what if you like it?"


    "But ??"


    "But what?"


    "Will Big Brother Feng like me?" Even if he knew that Big Brother Feng took great care of him, Ji Rou was still like a girl who had just fallen in love. If he fell in love with a boy, he would be worried that the other party wouldn''t like him.


    "Silly girl, if Xiang Lingfeng doesn''t like you, then why is he so good to you? He treats you so well that sometimes, as your father, I am not even as good as him. " As a father, she was unwilling to hand over hherlittle lover to another man since she knew that his daughter was his father''s lover in her previous life. Father Ji had treated Xiang Lingfeng as her future son-inw because he knew that Xiang Lingfeng treated his daughter well.


    As the father of a daughter, the greatest satisfaction of his life would be seeing his daughter meet a man who doted on her even more than his father.


    "Dad, do you really think so?"


    "Ask himter if you don''t believe me."


    "He didn''t say he wasing today."


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    Just as he was speaking, Xiang Lingfeng''s phone call came over. Ji Rou saw the three words "Big Brother Feng" on the phone and blushed, "Dad, Big Brother Feng is calling."


    "Silly child, what did I say?"


    "He just called and didn''t say that he wanted to find me, much less go skiing with me."


    Actually, when Xiang Lingfeng called her, Ji Rou already knew that he was going to ask her out to ski at the snow field in the east. This was how she had spent the first snow every year since she could remember, as if this had already be a tacit agreement between the two of them.


    Father Ji said, "Then you can co


    ect the phone and ask."


    Ji Rou hurriedly picked up the phone: "Big Brother Feng ??."


    Xiang Lingfeng''s voice, that was as warm as the sun, came from the phone and entered Ji Rou''s ears, "Little girl, it snowedst night, is it cold?"


    Ji Rou giggled: "It''s warm at home, I won''t be cold."


    Xiang Lingfeng then said: "If it''s not cold, then why hasn''t it woken up yet?"


    Ji Rou said in surprise: "Big Brother Feng, do you have a irvoyant eye?"


    Xiang Lingfeng chuckled: "It''s not that I have the irvoyant eye, it''s that you''re always like this. "During the first snowfall, I would find a variety of reasons to stay in bed, as well as a variety of reasons not to go to school."


    Ji Rou pursed her lips: "Haven''t you heard that snow and a warm nket are more suited to each other?"


    Xiang Lingfeng was also amused by her twisted logic. "Un, anything you say is right. "But you have to get up. I''ll take you to the east ski resortter."


    Ji Rou nodded: "Mn, I will get up immediately. I''ll see you in a while. "


    Ji Rou hung up the phone, meeting his father''s jealous gaze, and even saw his father shaking his head and sighing, "I told you to wake up, but you couldn''t wake me up no matter what. Your Big Brother Feng called me, and you rolled out of bed. My daughter, whom I have worked so hard to raise, was taken away by a pig so quickly.


    Ji Rou giggled: "Dad, I''ll always be your daughter, this identity is something that can''t be taken away."


    Father Ji rubbed her head. "Get up quickly. I''ll take the Soup Dumplings to the kitchen for you to warm up. You must eat them before you go out. You can''t go hungry. "


    Ji Rou made a military salute towards Father Ji yfully. "Yes, my dear Father!"


    "Xiao Rou..."


    Her mother''s voice pulled Ji Rou back to reality from her memories. She turned around and saw her mother standing at the doorway, staring at her.


    "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s time for breakfast." Maybe the Ji??s mother was also thinking about the past, her eyes were faintly discernable with tears, "The Fruit Soup Dumplings I just made is your father''s and your favorite."


    "Alright, I''ll be there." Ji Rou smiled at her mother.


    Usually at this time of the year, his mother would make fruit Soup Dumplings. He couldn''t eat too much of this kind of food, so he got tired of eating too much. However, his father didn''t want to waste his mother''s heart, so he would eat as much as his mother cooked.


    Ji father and Ji Rou had always thought that their mother liked to make fruit dumplings, so they had decided to pretend that they liked to eat fruit dumplings. Only today did Ji Rou realize that his mother actually thought that he and her daughter liked to eat fruit dumplings, which was why she would always wake up early to make fruit dumplings for them in the first snow of every year.


    This was a misunderstanding, a beautiful and warm misunderstanding. Ji Rou knew about it, but she did not n to tell her mother about it.


    It was just that her father could no longer apany her to eat the fruit Soup Dumplings her mother made personally, and could no longer tease her and Big Brother Feng while eating the fruit Soup Dumplings.


    And the Big Brother Feng?


    Big Brother Feng was still alive, but she couldn''t see him. He didn''t know if he was well or not, and he didn''t know how his injuries were faring.


    She wanted to help him, but there was nothing she could do.


    She even more so dared to think about going with Big Brother Feng to the east ski field during the first snowy day. She didn''t dare to think of a snowfight with Big Brother Feng, and she also didn''t dare to hope that he would be able to bring her to fish in the frozen Little Muslin Creek.


    Big Brother Feng, are you alright? Have you recovered? You must be having a hard time right now, right?


    Although every household in Minlo City had a heater, staying in the heating room every day was not easy. The weather like this should have a huge impact on the recovery of Big Brother Feng''s injuries.


    Ji Rou took a deep breath, trying her best to forget about the Big Brother Feng for the time being. What she needed to do now was to apany her mother.


    Those who had already passed away should be cherished by the people in front of them, cherished the present moment, and treated each day as thest day of their lives to live out the brilliance of each day.

 Chapter 1267 Extra Story I Woke up Late Because of You

    Suddenly, Ji Rou thought of another person ?? ?? Qin Yinze.


    Qin Yinze had an old injury on his body, and whenever the weather changed, the old ailment would erupt.


    Ji Rou turned around and dialed Qin Yinze''s number. After dialing his number, she remembered that Qin Yinze had gone on a business trip and was currently far away from the southern city of Aviation.


    The Sky City was located in the south, and the climate there waspletely different from the Minlo City. Even if the Minlo City had snow weather right now, the temperature there would still be lower due to the cold currents, but it shouldn''t be too cold.


    Just as Ji Rou was thinking, Qin Yinze had already picked up the phone: "Did the sun rise from the west today, our Mrs. Qin actually woke up so early."


    He rarely called her that, and it did not seem to exist in Ji Rou''s memories. Hearing him address her like this in such a short period of time, Ji Rou''s face flushed red slightly, "Wasn''t I usuallyte when I woke up all because of you?"


    Qin Yinze chuckled: "Me? "Why me?"


    "Why ask when you already know the answer?" Ji Rou did not want to discuss this issue with him anymore, if she continued, he would be a hooligan again, "It''s snowing in Minlo City, do you know?"


    "Yeah, I saw the news this morning." In fact, when he left the Minlo City in the middle of the night, it had been snowing heavily outside. This was also the biggest snowfall he had seen in the three years he had been in the Minlo City.


    This snow came without warning, as if it was a warning. However, Qin Yinze felt that it wasughable, that he had received modern education, how could he believe in superstitions.


    Ji Rou asked again: "How is the weather over at the airport?"


    Qin Yinze was in Minlo City, how could he know about the weather in the air city? He immediately opened his phone to check the weather, "The weather has also been affected by the cold current, but the weather is still fine, it''s not cold at all."


    Ji Rou was relieved: "That''s good."


    Qin Yinze asked: "You called me early in the morning to ask about this?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "A heartless little fellow."


    "Actually, I see that the weather has changed. I want you to take care to keep it warm. "You are alone, without me by your side. If you had a fever, no one would take care of you."


    "So you''re important to me."


    "Isn''t it important?"


    "Mmm, it''s quite important. I feel like I can''t sleep without you by my side."


    "Young Master Qin, when did you learn to speak such sweet words?"


    "I went to learn it for you."


    "Hmph, I''m afraid it''s for the sake of speaking out for other women." Hearing Qin Yinze''s nice words, Ji Rou was secretly happy in her heart, but she couldn''t change her bad habit of being stubborn, "Qin Yinze, I''m warning you, if you dare to carry me on your back and cause trouble outside, I''ll let you know what it means to be unable to eat your own food."


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting for you to let me go." Qin Yinze liked Ji Rou''s arrogant and barbaric attitude. This made her the real and cute girl.


    "Hmph ??"


    "Ji Xiaorou, you ??"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Nothing. You too. Remember to eat and get more clothes. "


    "I can eat so much, but you''re still afraid that I''ll starve."


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    "Xiao Rou..." Seeing that Ji Rou did not go out to eat breakfast, Ji??s mother ran over to her room to look for her.


    "Mom is calling me for breakfast again. I''ll hang up first, I''ll call you when you''re free tonight." Ji Rou hung up and looked towards Ji??s mother who was waiting for her at the door, "Mom, sorry for making you wait for so long."


    Ji??s mother asked, "Are you talking to your son-inw on the phone?"


    Ji Rou nodded. "Mn."


    Ji??s mother said: "Xiao Rou, Qin Yinze came back to see youst night."


    "He came back to see me?" Ji Rou could not believe it, "Why didn''t I know?"


    "He came back veryte. He didn''t stay long."


    "Mom, is it true? "Then why didn''t he wake me up?"


    "How could he wake you up in the middle of the night?"


    "Then what did hee back for?"


    "What is he doing back here?" Ji??s mother pitied her silly daughter, "Silly girl, of course I''m thinking of you."


    Ji Rou pursed her lips: "Wanting to wake me up yet not waking me up, what are you thinking about me for, I really don''t understand what he''s thinking."


    Ji??s mother gently said: "A man and a woman in deep love never need a reason to do things, nor do they need logic. Sometimes ah ah ah, they might do childish things that only a three year old child would do."


    "Then how can he fly to the city when there was such a heavy snowfallst night?"


    "You might as well ask him."


    "Mom, why don''t you have breakfast first? I''ll call him and ask where he is." Ji Rou dialed Qin Yinze''s number again, and very quickly, someone picked up: "Qin Yinze, where are you?"


    "Wife, I''m in a meeting!" Calcting the time, if he was in the airport city, he would indeed be discussing the cooperation with the manager of Kai Yuan Group at this time.


    "Then get busy. I''ll call youter." Since Qin Yinze was in a meeting, it proved that he had arrived at the airship safely. Thus, Ji Rou hung up the phone.


    "Cough ??" The moment Ji Rou hung up, she started to cough violently, and from the start, she could not stop, as though she was only satisfied if he could cough out all of his internal organs.


    When Ji Rou called just now, he held back and used his strong self-control to not cough. However, because she had held back for too long, this time, she could not stop the coughing.


    Peng Shan brought the doctor and rushed into his room: "Sir, the doctor is here, he wants me to show you first."


    Qin Yinze nodded. "Mn ??"


    In the past,''s illness was handled by the Doctor Tong, but now that the Doctor Tong had left, the new doctor did not have a clear understanding of Qin Yinze''s situation. Just checking Qin Yinze''s body''s various functions had taken some time.


    By the time the doctor hung the bottle on Qin Yinze''s body, it was already half an hourter.


    The doctor packed up the medicine box. "Sir, I need to measure your body temperature at all times."


    Qin Yinze: "Get out."


    Thest thing he wanted was for others to see his weakness.


    The doctor looked at Peng Shan and asked for help. Peng Shan thought he had more face, "Sir, your fever still hasn''t subsided, you should have someone by your side to look after it."


    Qin Yinze said coldly: "Get out."


    Peng Shan anxiously replied, "Sir ?? I... If you think it''s inconvenient for a man like me to take care of you, why don''t I call my wife and have her take care of you? "


    However, when he heard Peng Shan say that he was going to look for Ji Rou, he suddenly opened his eyes and maintained hisposure, "Peng Shan, when did it be your call to decide on my matters?"


    Peng Shan: "I, I don''t dare ??"


    Even if he was unwilling, Peng Shan still obediently withdrew. However, he guarded the door to Qin Yinze''s room and didn''t dare to take a step further.

 Chapter 1268 Extra Story Is It HimNot?

    It only took a few bites, and she would get tired of it after. However, Ji Rou still pretended to be fond of it as before and ate a big bowl of it: "Mom, I won''t be going to school today, I''ll be home to apany you for one day."


    Ji Rou had heard enough about the sses that needed to be attended, being absent for a day was not a big deal. Furthermore, she had been absent many times in the past, so she did not go to school, nor did anyone care about her.


    "The snow outside is so thick, I can''t be at ease with you going out and staying at home." The Ji??s mother was happy that Ji Rou was able to stay at home, she busied herself with making some of Ji Rou''s favorite snacks, "Xiao Rou, why don''t you call Dai Li, Prince and the others over to our house to get together. "With the young ones here, we can still have some fun."


    "Sure." Ji Rou hadn''t seen Dai Li for a few days, and she didn''t know how Dai Li had been doing. She called her over to gather, and casually asked her about her situation recently.


    Ji Rou was the first to call Dai Li: "Dai Li, are you at work?"


    Dai Li rolled her eyes: "I say, Director Ji, are you here to investigate my position? Let me tell you this, because of the blizzard today, the government departments have ordered all employees in the city to take leave and not be allowed to go to work. Don''t think that I was the only one who waszy enough to go to work. "


    Ji Rou said: "That''s right, I am here to investigate your position. "Seeing that you''re not in your position, I''ll deduct all of your work next month, deduct your performance funds, and deduct all of your sry ??"


    Dai Li interrupted Ji Rou: "If you continue speaking, don''t believe that I will quit immediately."


    Ji Rouughed: "Sister Dai Li, please don''t, if you leave, our Qianshui Company will not be able to operate it anymore, many people will have to follow and drink with you."


    Dai Li said: "Little girl, you sure are angry with me, right?"


    With the joke almost finished, Ji Rou said seriously: "It''s snowing heavily today, since you have nothing to do at home anyway, why don''t youe over to my house and we''ll cook hotpot together. "It feels great to think of the snowy days when you''re eating hot hotpot."


    Dai Li rubbed her belly: "I''ve been losing weight recently."


    Ji Rou said: "You really won''te?"


    Dai Li: "Can''t you persuade me anymore?"


    Ji Rou said: "Sister Dai Li, I beg you, if you don''te, we won''t be able to eat."


    Dai Li: "My young miss, please don''t say anymore, I''ll be there immediately. Just you wait, I''ll be right in front of you in half an hour. "


    Ji Rou: "I''m going to the supermarket outside of my home to buy hotpot materials. Contact me when you get there and we''ll head back together."


    Dai Li nodded.


    Following that, Ji Rou called the prince and monkey again. The person Ji Rou called was the prince''s phone, but the person who answered was the monkey instead: "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    Ji Rou said, "Monkey,e with the Prince to my house to cook hotpot."


    Coincidentally, the Prince and Monkey King had just received the news that the school was closed for the day. Just as they were about to call Ji Rou, Ji Rou called them.


    Monkey stuttered, "Boss, we can''t go."


    Ji Rou, Monkey and the others had grown up together, so they knew each other like the back of their hands. When Monkey was speaking in front of her, he would stammer, "What are you two hiding from me?"


    Monkey insisted, "No."


    Ji Rou raised her eyebrows, "No?"


    Monkey hesitated for a moment and then said, "Boss, this morning, the Prince received a call. The call invited us to ski at the snowfield in the east, and also invited us to go to the Ice Creek River to fish ??"


    Go skiing in the east and fish in the frozen stream... That''s what they do every year for the first time in the snow.


    Ji Rou was so excited that her fingers were trembling slightly. "Could it be ?? "Could it be ??"


    Monkey said, "Boss, this isn''t certain. senior Feng has asked us to meet up ?? Should we go? "


    Ji Rou gritted her teeth: "Go. I''ll go with you. "


    Big Brother Feng had always been unable toe out to meet her because he was afraid that the person hiding behind the scenes would harm him. This was the only way he could get them to meet up, so the chances of them being discovered by the enemies would be smaller.


    Monkey said, "Then Prince and I will go to the entrance of your district and wait for you there."


    "Yes." Ji Rou cleaned up a little and put on her snow boots and a down jacket. "Mom, I need to go out for a while," she said.


    Ji??s mother stuck his head out from the kitchen. "Xiao Rou, have you contacted Dai Li and the others? I''ll go prepare the ingredients. "


    "Mom, Sister Dai Li might be arriving soon, tell her to sit for a while, I''ll be backter with the hotpot ingredients." Ji Rou rushed out of the door in a hurry, wanting to meet up with the prince and the monkey, but just as she arrived at the entrance of the small district, she bumped into Dai Li who had rushed over.


    Seeing Ji Rou''s anxious look, Dai Li grabbed onto Ji Rou. "Little girl, where are you ru


    ing to?"


    "I ??" Ji Rou anxiously wanted to go to the snow field in the east side, so much so that she wanted to p Dai Li''s hands away. However, Dai Li''s grip on her was too tight, so she couldn''t shake him off, "Dai Li, go to my house first, I''ll be back in a while."


    "Where are you going?" Dai Li was sure that there was something wrong with Ji Rou, because she couldn''t hide anything. He could tell it from her expression.


    "Just go outside." Ji Rou became anxious, "Let go of me first."


    Dai Li then said, "Could it be that you didn''t see the weather forecast and didn''t know that there would be a blizzard today?"


    "I''ll be right back." No matter what storm it was, Ji Rou had decided that she would definitely go to the snowfield in the east and take a look at the Creek River. It had always been Big Brother Feng who arranged this meeting with them, so if she missed it, she wouldn''t be able to have peace for the rest of her life.


    "Where are you going?" Dai Li grabbed onto Ji Rou and refused to let go, "Little girl, if you really have to go, then I might as well go with you."


    "No need to apany me." The more people knew about this, the worse it would be, furthermore, Dai Li did not even know the Big Brother Feng, he could not let Dai Li sink into this muddy water, she could not let her be in danger.


    At this time, the nearby princes and monkeys also arrived. Seeing them, Dai Li thought that her savior had arrived, but unexpectedly, the two of them spoke up for Ji Rou as soon as they opened their mouths: "Big Sis Dai Li, you go apany Auntie for now, we will be back soon with Eldest Brother."


    Dai Li was worried: "Prince, tell me, where are you guys going?"


    "Sister Dai Li, it''s not convenient for us to talk about this." The Prince was willing to speak to Dai Li regarding other matters, but this matter was rted to Xiang Lingfeng''s life and death, so he could not speak carelessly.


    Dai Li stressed again: "Do you really have to go?"


    Ji Rou nodded: "I have to go."


    Dai Li said: "Then I''ll go with you guys. Otherwise, no one is allowed to go."


    Dai Li was extremely stubborn, she was in a hurry and did not want to waste anymore time, so she simply nodded and agreed to let Dai Li go with them.

 Chapter 1269 Extra Story The Person You Hate the Most

    Thinking that they might meet Xiang Lingfeng, Ji Rou became so anxious that she forgot there would be another storm in the future. Many people chose to stay at home, and all the taxis and buses stopped moving.


    If she couldn''t get a taxi, she could only walk. However, the ski resort in the east was at least tens of kilometers away from her residential district. It was still far away, so she couldn''t walk until tomorrow.


    Just when they were at a loss, the Prince''s cell phone received a new message ?? the weather forecast said that there would be another snowstorm today, so for safety''s sake, our date would be changed.


    The Prince gave his phone to Ji Rou: "Boss, look."


    When Ji Rou saw the message, he was fifty to sixty percent sure that the person who invited them to meet up was Big Brother Feng.


    This was because only the Big Brother Feng would be worried about her safety at all times, and only the Big Brother Feng would be so considerate towards her.


    Dai Li asked with concern: "Ji Rou, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." Ji Rou shook her head and smiled at Dai Li, "Dai Li, Prince, and Monkey, let''s go. Let''s go to the supermarket to buy hotpot ingredients. We''ll go home together to cook hotpot togetherter."


    Ji Rou took the lead and walked towards the supermarket with Dai Li and the rest following closely behind.


    The heavy snow had begun again.


    The snow was as thick as goose feathers in the sky.


    Xiang Lingfeng stood on the balcony and stretched out her hand. Snowkes fell into his palm and quickly turned into water.


    school belle Xin came to his back and draped a thick coat over his shoulders. "I have already sent a message to the Prince ording to your orders, they won''t take any more risks."


    Xiang Lingfeng did not reply, as if she did not hear the school belle Xin''s voice.


    The school belle Xin was not discouraged and awkwardlyughed, "The snow is so heavy, it''s rather cold. You still have so many old wounds on your body, it''s better for you to go inside to rest."


    Xiang Lingfeng still did not reply. He silently watched the snowkes fall into her palm, and watched as they instantly turned into ice water. Even though she had already watched for more than half an hour, he acted as if she did not know what was bothering him.


    school belle Xin knew that her position in Xiang Lingfeng''s heart was less than a dog''s. She could have turned around and left, but she wasn''t willing to, as she wanted to stay by his side. Even if he turned a blind eye to her, she still had no regrets.


    Once, she had heard someone say, do not easily love a person, love a person may only take a minute, forget a person but need a lifetime... Perhaps he would never forget it.


    It was the same for her and it was the same for Xiang Lingfeng.


    It was just that the person she liked was Xiang Lingfeng, and the person Xiang Lingfeng liked was the Ji Rou who had already fallen for other men.


    ?? Ji Rou!


    Every time she thought of this name, school belle Xin would feel that someone was using a knife to cut her heart.


    "I used to pick her up at their house on the first snowfall of every year. I would take her to the skis in the east and take her to catch fish in the frozen streams and rivers."


    Xiang Lingfeng finally spoke, but wasn''t responding to school belle Xin''s words. Instead, she was talking to herself, talking about everything she and Ji Rou had done in the past.


    school belle Xin heard it and felt pain in her heart. Life is like this, I can''t see the person who is good to me, I can only see the person who isn''t good enough for me.


    Xiang Lingfeng continued: "You don''t know how beautiful the frozen Creek River is, and how easy it is to fish for, as long as you knock a big hole into a, it would take you no more than two or three minutes to catch a full full of fish. Those fish are naturally non-polluted. Whether it''s steamed or roasted, the taste is much more tender, fresh, and refreshing than the ones bought in the supermarket. "


    "I haven''t eaten any fish from the creek. If there''s a chance, I really want to try it. " If Xiang Lingfeng was willing to take her to the Creek River to fish, even if it meant risking her life, she would definitely not retreat.


    "In the past, we would always bring home the fish we caught, either to her home or to my home. The two of us would gather together to cook and cook fish. It was a very ordinary day, but those were the most unforgettable days of my life." At that time, he had thought that the Xiang and Ji nsmen would be able to walk on in this ordinary ma


    er. No one had thought that father Ji would have an ident, much less that the Xiang Family would have an ident as well.


    Just from hearing Xiang Lingfeng''s voice, school belle Xin could tell how much pain his heart hurt, "Xiang Lingfeng, you must hate him in your heart, right?


    "Tear it?" Xiang Lingfeng sneered, "More than that, I want to tear him apart alive. I want to skin him alive, pull out his tendons, let his blood, and then chop him into meat paste to feed to the dogs. But even so, it doesn''t dispel the hatred in my heart, because what has happened has already happened, and I can''t turn back time, I can''t bring it all back to its starting point. "


    Xie Meimei advised: "You ca


    ot reverse the flow of time, but you can avenge yourself. I believe that you will soon be able to get rid of the man you want to get rid of and get back a fair deal for yourself. "


    Xiang Lingfeng suddenly turned her head and looked at Xie Meimei: "Xie Meimei, the person you hate the most is Principal Tang right?"


    Principal Tang?


    If not for Xiang Lingfeng''s mention of him, Xie Meimei would have already forgotten about that wretched and useless fellow from the Principal Tang.


    "Yeah, I should hate him." The Principal Tang had tainted her, so she should hate him, but the person she truly hated was Ji Rou.


    If possible, she would skin Ji Rou, pull out her tendons and let Ji Rou''s blood dry. She would make that slut, Ji Rou, beg for death no matter what.


    "The one you hate the most isn''t the Principal Tang?" Xiang Lingfeng saw through her true thoughts from school belle Xin''s eyes, "Xie Meimei, I must remind you this once, that if you dare to do anything that hurts Ji Rou, no matter how much help you give me, I will definitely not show you any mercy."


    "I wanted to harm her, but do you think I have the ability to?" school belle Xin also admitted it straightforwardly, "Let''s not talk about how I can''t even deal with Ji Rou that girl, much less that girl has a surname Qin behind her."


    Someone with the surname Qin!


    Hearing these three words, Xiang Lingfeng clenched her fist. The sharpness in her calm eyes earlier disappeared in a sh. No matter how strong that Qin was, he would make him disappear from the Minlo City, and from this world.


    At this time, the Doctor Tong who had gone to scout for more information returned. "As expected, it''s as I expected. Qin Yinze has already fallen ill, he''s taking care of him, and right now, no one is taking care of Ji Rou. This is the best time for us to take action."


    school belle Xin said, "But the amount of snow will increase in a while. We can''t even get out of the house, how are we to act?"


    "What are you doing out here?" Doctor Tong turned around and entered the house, taking off his jacket and putting it on a hanger, "The words you just said had already affected that little girl Ji Rou. That little girl believed that Xiang Lingfeng was still alive, and had a grudge with him."

 Chapter 1270 Extra Story Thinking about Qin Yin

    "Ji Rou has a grudge with Qin Yinze?" school belle Xin did not dare believe that her words had truly moved that stubborn little girl Ji Rou.


    "After she heard what you had said, she did not tell Qin Yinze about Xiang Lingfeng''s life, which proves that she was still wary of him." Doctor Tong hurriedly said with interest, "Next up, call her on the phone. No matter what you want Ji Rou to do, I think she will obediently follow your orders."


    "Ji Rou is very cu


    ing, she did not meet Xiang Lingfeng personally, and wants to make her listen to our orders, I am afraid it will be difficult." school belle Xin also had her concerns and worries.


    "Then let her see Xiang Lingfeng, moreover today is the best time for her to see Xiang Lingfeng, who knows how long it will take for her to do so." Doctor Tong looked at Xiang Lingfeng, "Xiang Lingfeng, haven''t you always wanted to see her? Since your chance hase today, let''s see if you have the guts to do so."


    "It''s snowing so heavily, so we have to do something. If we don''t, then we''ll have to let down our long time of


    ing and


    ing." Xiang Lingfeng slowly walked into the house and took off the coat school belle Xin had put on him, "But I want to start from Qin Yinze."


    "What do you mean?" Doctor Tong asked.


    "What do I mean, don''t you understand?" Xiang Lingfeng looked at Doctor Tong with his sharp eyes, "Don''t think that I do not know about what you have done."


    "I''ve told you everything, and I haven''t hidden anything from you." Doctor Tong had roughly guessed what Qin Yinze wanted to say, but she couldn''t be sure. Before he obtained a definite answer, she couldn''t sit still and admit it.


    "Qin Yinze''s old injuries have not improved even after such a long time. Is it really just because he refused to cooperate with your treatment?" Xiang Lingfengughed coldly, "He did not know that he had raised an ingrate."


    "Heh ??" How do you know? " Since Xiang Lingfeng knew, Doctor Tong did not want to hide it anymore. Since they were cooperating, Xiang Lingfeng would not reveal the truth to Qin Yinze.


    "I identally flipped this one day." Xiang Lingfeng took out a palm-sized notebook from her pocket and handed it over to Doctor Tong, "You''re not afraid that Qin Yinze will find out if you record something bad."


    "I keep a diary because I want him to see it. As long as he is willing to step into my house, he will easily find out. However, he is unwilling. He has never thought of stepping into my house. " Doctor Tong shook his head and sighed, "I gave him a chance, and it was him who didn''t know how to cherish it. No matter what happens in the future, don''t me me for being ruthless."


    "Now, you know what to do." Xiang Lingfeng was not interested in Doctor Tong''s intentions. He only had one goal, to get rid of Qin Yinze and take him back.


    Doctor Tong said, "I''ve just seen his condition. He will continue to have a high fever and fall asleep. He might need to sleep until all of us are done with our work before he can wake up."


    "Where did you get such confidence from?" Xiang Lingfeng had experienced Qin Yinze''s methods before, so he knew that Qin Yinze was not easy to deal with and she did not dare to be careless.


    "I''ve been hiding by his side for three years. If I don''t have that kind of confidence, how would I survive?" All along, Doctor Tong was a very confident woman.


    Although she had suffered a setback at Qin Yinze''s hands, she was still extremely confident in her charm and abilities. She believed that she would be able to take charge of everything that she wanted to.


    Xiang Lingfeng: "So ??"


    Doctor Tongughed proudly: "So you can let the one you lovee to see you ?? "Of course, there''s also the premise that she''s not afraid of danger and is willing to brave the blizzard toe see you."


    After listening to Doctor Tong''s words, Xiang Lingfeng hesitated for a while, but still agreed, "Once she and his friends have finished eating the hotpot, wait until Feng Xue has stopped, then inform her ??"


    As long as Xiang Lingfeng agrees, it would be fine. Doctor Tong said to the school belle Xin: "Xie Meimei, you can decide for yourself when to notify Ji Rou. I have to go out for a while. "


    At this time, Doctor Tong wanted to go to Qin Yinze''s side to wash some good feelings towards him.


    Although Qin Yinze had already dismissed her, when Qin Yinze woke up, he saw that she was by his side taking care of him, so he might soften his heart and let her return to his side.


    Hot pot, eating in the snow was truly enjoyable, especially with so many people around. Everyone was chatting andughing, so this feeling was simply too great.


    Ji??s mother was busy greeting his guests, "I treat you all as my own children, and you all as your homes. You can eat whatever you want, and don''t be too courteous."


    Dai Li finished a beef ball and said: "Auntie, look at me eat more than you, I don''t even know how to write the word ''courteous'' here."


    The Prince nodded in agreement, "That''s right, Auntie. Look at my bowl, I''ve eaten more than you guys, so I don''t know how to write the word ''polite''."


    Ji??s motherughed happily: "En, good, good. With you all here, I feel like my appetite has improved a lot."


    Monkey helped Ji??s mother cook: "Auntie, you should eat more too, don''t just watch us eat."


    Ji??s mother nodded: "Child, you should eat more too. Don''t be so busy taking care of us."


    There were many customers in the house, and the Ji??s mother was happy. Ji Rou was also happy: "I see mother, I wish that all of you coulde and stay at our house."


    Dai Li said: "Alright then, move in. In the future, I will be able to eat aunty''s best food everyday."


    Ji??s motherughed: "If you cane, of course I would wee you."


    "Mom, from now on, I will often invite them to our house for di


    er." Ji Rou got up, "But you guys eat first, I''m going to make a call."


    No matter how lively the house was, Ji Rou did not forget to call Qin Yinze. Qin Yinze was busy in the morning, so she probably only had time to rest at noon. She needed to hurry up and call him.


    "Look at her. After getting married, she can''t wait to be with her husband everyday. After one day, she won''t stop calling." When Ji??s mother told others that her daughter and son-inw were on good terms, she was actually very happy from the bottom of her heart.


    "Mom, I can still hear you. Don''t speak ill of me." Ji Rou turned and said one sentence, then entered the room. She picked up her phone and called Qin Yinze, but there was no one listening, could it be that Qin Yinze''s meeting was not over?


    Although Ji Rou also had the status of Qianshui Company Owner, she still did not know much about business meetings and negotiations, and she did not know how long a big project couldst.


    Ji Rou waited for a while, then called her again. After calling her, there was still no answer. It shouldn''t be, if Qin Yinze was still in the meeting, he would also inform her after the call, just like he did in the morning.


    But he didn''t.


    Ji Rou was worried, she continued to call until someone picked up the phone: "Qin Yinze."


    "Madam, it''s me." Instead, it was Peng Shan''s voice that came out of the phone.

 Chapter 1271 Extra Story Her Man Can Only be Touched by Her

    The person who picked up the phone was not Qin Yinze, but Ji Rou was slightly rmed: "Where ?? where is Qin Yinze?"


    Peng Shan turned around and looked at Qin Yinze who had been unconscious on the bed for a long time. He originally wanted to use Qin Yinze''s excuse that Mister was in a meeting, but he couldn''t say it out.


    "What?" He''s still fine in the morning ?? " Didn''t Qin Yinze say that the weather in the airport city was very good, how did he still catch a cold? Ji Rou bit her lips fiercely and said, "You are Peng Shan, right? "If it''s convenient for you, give me the address of your current residence. I''ll head there now."


    Peng Shan was in a difficult position: "Sir did not want me to tell you."


    Ji Rou said angrily: "You already told me."


    Peng Shan, "..."


    He said this because he wanted Ji Rou to give him a guarantee that she would insist on going. If mister wants to wake up, you can only me her;


    It just happened that Qin Yinze was waiting for Ji Rou to say something that would cause others to stop him.


    Ji Rou said: "Qin Yinze was sick and told you not to tell me, but you still told me. This proves that you clearly understand the rtionship between him and I. If you understand that I am his wife, then what reason do I have not to take care of him when he is ill? "


    If he let Ji Rou rush over to take care of Mr. ?? Peng Shan could even imagine how Qin Yinze would treat him coldly when she woke up, but he felt that would rather be stared coldly at than have her master wait by herself. With her wife taking care of him, should be able to recover quickly: "Madam, let''s do this, I''ll arrange for a car to pick you up."


    "That''s fine too. "I''ll immediately pack up and go downstairs to wait for you outside my apartment, contact me when your people arrive." Ji Rou hung up the phone, took a jacket and rushed out, so much so that she did not notice when she left the phone at home, "Mom, Qin Yinze is not feeling well, I need to take care of him."


    "What happened to him?" Ji??s mother did not know that Qin Yinze had an old illness, and when he heard that his son-inw was sick, he was extremely worried. However, he thought about the severe weather today, "Xiao Rou, there''s still snow today.


    "He arranged for someone toe pick me up, so there''s no need to worry." Ji Rou did not know that Qin Yinze was in Minlo City, she looked at Dai Li and the others, "Dai Li, Prince, Monkey, you guys eat slowly, I''m so happy."


    "Mm, you have to be careful as well." Since Young Master Qin was sick, Ji Rou was definitely anxious. Dai Li, Prince and Monkey were very tactful and did not try to persuade them.


    Ji Rou always knew that his subordinates were fast, but she never thought that they would arrive at the entrance of the residentialplex so quickly. It was just like how Qin Yinze arranged for people to stay by her side. As long as she needed help, she would call her and have people help her whenever she wanted.


    She did not know that the truth was as she had thought, and Qin Yinze had arranged people at her side, so that if she needed anything, she could help her anytime.


    Ji Rou got on the car, and the driver drove through the snow and wind. As the road was covered with snow, normally it would only take about twenty minutes to get on the car, but today, the drive was forced tost for forty minutes.


    When they arrived at their destination, the driver stopped the car. Immediately, a receptionist came in, "Madam, we''re here."


    "Charm?" Why did Peng Shan''s men bring her here?


    Ji Rou was very suspicious, but did not ask any further questions. She followed the person leading the way, went all the way up the stairs, and headed in the direction of Qin Yinze''s room: "Qin Yinze is here?"


    The leader led Ji Rou to the door of a room and stopped: "This is the room. "Madam, you go and take care of the gentleman. I''ll take my leave first."


    "Yes." Ji Rou nodded, but just as she was about to raise the hand to turn the door, she could vaguely hear a very familiar and a


    oying female voiceing out from the room. The voice should have disappeared from Qin Yinze''s side long ago, why was it still here today?


    Thinking about Doctor Tong, whose blood was gushing towards her head, he twisted the door open and looked out. He saw Doctor Tong riding on Qin Yinze''s body with one nce, her two hands greedily moving across Qin Yinze''s face. She lowered her head to look at Qin Yinze''s lips with his disgusting red lips ??


    Seeing this scene, Ji Rou was enraged. How could her man be touched by this kind of woman, how could she let this woman kiss him? She took two steps forward, and with one hand, she pulled Doctor Tong away from her back, and pulled him down from the bed.


    With great difficulty, Doctor Tong found a chance to be with the man he had loved for a long time. Just as he was about to win, Ji Rou suddenly barged in and ruined the deal, causing his to be angry: "Wretch girl, if you''re sensible then scram, otherwise I will kill you."


    Qin Yinze had just been taken away by the Doctor Tong and now, the only two people in the room was Ji Rou and Doctor Tong. The Doctor Tong had already cut off his face from Ji Rou''s, so there was no need for him to hide.


    "Heh ??" Kill me? " Ji Rou stared angrily at Doctor Tong, she raised her hand and pped him, "I want to f * cking see if you have the ability to kill me."


    "Little bitch, you dare hit me!" However, Ji Rou was much more nimble than she had expected. Not only was she unable to grab ahold of Ji Rou, she was even pushed away by Ji Rou.


    Once again, Doctor Tong pounced towards Ji Rou. Ji Rou dodged to the side, then, with a twist of her body, she grabbed Doctor Tong''s hair and kicked his leg onto Doctor Tong''s knee. "Tong, let me tell you, if you dare touch him again, I''ll definitely not let you go."


    Ji Rou was usually "bullied" by others, and many times, when he red at her, she could only obediently keep her sharp ws. After a while, she had almost forgotten how wild she was before.


    Being grabbed by the hair by Ji Rou and being kicked, Doctor Tong was in so much pain that his face turned white, his eyes filled with viciousness: "Slut with surname Ji, I will definitely kill you."


    The moment Doctor Tong said that, Ji Rou kicked him again. He was in so much pain that Doctor Tong cried out, "Ah ??"


    "Doctor Tong, there''s no such medicine as you said." Peng Shan ran back, but before he could finish, he noticed two people fighting inside the house, "Wh, what''s going on?"


    "Peng Shan, immediately kick this woman out. In the future, forbid her from appearing by your master''s side." Ji Rou pushed Doctor Tong away, the atmosphere of his mistress was filled.


    The male owner of this ce was her man, and she was the mistress of this ce. How could she allow a doctor, who had been driven away by Qin Yinze, to bully her?

 Chapter 1272 Extra Story Hostess

    "Peng Shan, I''m here to check on Mister''s condition, but this woman beat me the moment she arrived. You saw it too, when Mister wakes up, you have to testify for me." During the fight, Doctor Tong''s hair was caught and scattered by Ji Rou, she looked very miserable, but she did not care, she could not let go of any chance to bite Ji Rou.


    The Doctor Tong had worked together with Peng Shan for three years. Peng Shan believed that he understood the Doctor Tong, and in his heart, the Doctor Tong was the same as him, a loyal person to his master. Furthermore, he did not understand Ji Rou, but he saw him hitting someone the moment she entered the room.


    He frowned, and wanted to say something, but due to Ji Rou being doted on by her master, she was still unable to say anything. She also did not listen to Ji Rou''s words and chased Doctor Tong away.


    After all, Peng Shan and Ji Rou had never met in private. His feelings towards Ji Rou was only because Ji Rou was their master''s lover.


    She looked at Ji Rou: "I am here to treat Master. Don''t look at me with your tinted sses, I have no ill will towards Mister."


    He had no presumptuous thoughts!


    would never believe these words.


    Just a moment ago, if she was even a stepter, Doctor Tong''s mouth would have kissed Qin Yinze''s face. Ji Rou felt extremely disgusted just thinking about it.


    Ji Rou knew that the key person right now was not her, nor was it the Doctor Tong, but Peng Shan. Her eyes fell on Peng Shan and said in a cold and resolute voice, "If you really think I''m Qin Yinze''s wife, then please do as I say."


    Of course, Peng Shan knew that Ji Rou was Qin Yinze''s wife, but the Doctor Tong did not have any ill intentions towards him.


    Ji Rouughed softly. At this time, she had to maintain her position: "This woman is in my eyes. I don''t want to see her, I have to let her go now."


    With Peng Shan here, the Doctor Tong had to pretend again: "Miss Ji, I know you don''t like me, but please don''t be so willful, everything must be Mister''s body, when he is fine, I will go wherever you want me to go."


    The words that Ji Rou said werepletely unreasonable and simply represented a barbaric nature. The words that Doctor Tong said were extremely sensible and the bnce that Peng Shan was using tilted towards Doctor Tong once again, "That''s right, Miss Ji, everything needs to be Mister''s body."


    Ji Rou''s body was also the main target, but the woman''s sixth sense told her that the Doctor Tong could not believe it, what if she did something to Qin Yinze?


    Ji Rou definitely could not give Doctor Tong the chance to make a move against Qin Yinze, so she had to chase this woman away and personally stay by Qin Yinze''s side to take care of him. "Peng Shan, I''ll say it onest time, make her disappear right before my eyes."


    Ji Rou''s meaning could not be clearer. After thinking about it, Peng Shan still decided to listen to Ji Rou''s instructions: "Doctor Tong, how about you go out first.


    The Doctor Tong said anxiously: "Peng Shan, are you crazy? I''m here to treat Sir. If you kick me out, what if something were to happen to him? "


    Peng Shan was worried for Qin Yinze''s safety, upon hearing Doctor Tong''s words, he started to hesitate again, but in the end, he decided to listen to Ji Rou, "Go first, if you really feel wronged, Mister will make the decision for you when you wake up."


    Peng Shan helped Ji Rou because he had measured Ji Rou''s position in her heart. If he did not listen to Ji Rou now, Master would probably feel better when he woke up.


    "Even you. Have you guys been drugged by this woman ???" Doctor Tong shouted anxiously.


    "Doctor Tong, you may leave first." Peng Shan did not need to exin any further, the master here was not him, he was just following orders.


    "Peng Shan, if anything happens to Mister, just wait and regret it ??" The Doctor Tong was alone and couldn''t even deal with Ji Rou alone. Now that he had lost Peng Shan''s support, she immediately felt lonely and helpless as he mmed the door and left in anger.


    Peng Shan did not say much. Sometimes, he would say too many mistakes, but he might as well not say anything. In any case, the one in charge of this ce could only be his master, he was just a servant, so of course he would listen to his master.


    "Thank you!" Seeing that the Doctor Tong had left in anger, Ji Rou still thanked him. He continued, "I am not at ease with this woman surnamed Tong. In the future, do not let her touch Qin Yinze''s medicine again."


    Peng Shan believed in the Doctor Tong, but he still listened to Ji Rou''s instructions, "Today, Sir, the bottle was hung by Doctor Lan.


    "Yes." "I understand." Ji Rou nodded, then turned and looked at the bottle that Qin Yinze was hanging, "I will take care of Qin Yinze here, go rest, if there is anything you need, I will look for you guys again."


    "Alright ??" Peng Shan hesitated, he wanted to say more, but he felt that he was being meddlesome, so he nodded and left, leaving Ji Rou alone to guard Qin Yinze''s room.


    Ji Rou sat on the side of Qin Yinze''s bed and hugged his hands with both of her hands. This was not the first time she had seen him unconscious, but she had never felt as pained as she did now. "Qin Yinze, can you not always scare me like this?"


    He didn''t know how scared she was when she heard about his old illness ?? She was so afraid of idents, so afraid that he would suddenly disappear from her side.


    As if he had heard her voice, Qin Yinze slowly opened his eyes. After confirming that the person in front of him was her, he said weakly, "That Peng Shan thing is really getting more and more disobedient."


    Hearing him say that, Ji Rou angered him: "If you are sick and Peng Shan doesn''t let me know, who do you want him to tell? Qin Yinze, let me tell you, if you lie to me in the future, I will never stop. "


    "How are you going to finish with me?" Hearing her overbearing warning, Qin Yinze wanted tough, but all the strength in his body was sucked out, even his lips curled up with difficulty, "Stupid woman ??"


    Ji Rou said: "You know how stupid I am, how can I not have brains, and be easily tricked by others, then you better quickly recuperate and protect me well in the future, do not let me be tricked, and even help other people earn money."


    "It seems like you''re too stupid to be bothered by it ??" Hearing her chattering, Qin Yinze suddenly felt less ufortable.


    "I''m just that stupid, can you me me?" In front of him, she could be willful and unreasonable, because he would unconditionally spoil her.


    "You ??" Qin Yinzeughed weakly.


    "Qin Yinze, sleep a little longer, I will stay here to apany you." Seeing his weak appearance, Ji Rou''s heart once again ached. "Don''t worry and sleep, I''ll always be by your side."


    "Yes." Qin Yinze slowly closed his eyes.


    Ji Rou apanied him by his side, quietly apanying him ??

 Chapter 1273 Extra Story Who Is More Important in Ji Rous Heart

    After exiting the Charm Door, he took out his phone and called Xiang Lingfeng: "Xiang Lingfeng, you good-for-nothing, you are just not a man!"


    Doctor Tong scolded on the other side of the phone, but Xiang Lingfeng did not say a word. It was just that there was a hint of coldness in his eyes, as if looking at him could freeze someone to death.


    But the Doctor Tong didn''t know, she thought Xiang Lingfeng was a coward who didn''t make a sound, and continued to curse him like a shrew cursing the streets: "You good-for-nothing, do you still want to fucking cooperate with me? If we don''t cooperate, then even if he fart, I can still get what I want. "


    Xiang Lingfeng still did not say anything, only that his eyes were not only cold, but also filled with killing intent. However, he smiled: "I say, Doctor Tong, what happened to anger you to this extent?"


    "Who pissed me off like that? "Who else could it be other than the woman you love so desperately?" Doctor Tong vented all the anger he had gotten from Ji Rou earlier on onto Xiang Lingfeng.


    In truth, Doctor Tong was also a smart woman, but it just so happened that she had underestimated Xiang Lingfeng, and also underestimated Xiang Lingfeng''s feelings towards him, to the point that ?? If she had known earlier ?? Unfortunately, in this world, she could buy anything, but she could not buy ''if''.


    "Oh ??" Xiang Lingfeng held onto her empty left hand, continuously pinching her thumb and middle finger, and said at a moderate pace, "Didn''t she eat hotpot at home, how did she offend you?"


    "Who said she ate hotpot at home? "She ??" The Doctor Tong clenched her teeth, she was truly beaten up by Ji Rou, "Xiang Lingfeng, didn''t we agree, I am here to look for Qin Yinze, did you guys arranged to meet up with him? Why would she appear at Qin Yinze''s ce? "


    Xiang Lingfeng''s gaze darkened slightly. "She went to look for Qin Yinze?"


    Doctor Tong recognized the difference in his voice and mocked, "What? Do you really think she can stay at home for two days? "


    Xiang Lingfeng tightened her grip on her phone, "..."


    Doctor Tong continued: "Xiang Lingfeng, let me tell you, that woman of yours isn''t someone who can endure loneliness. I saw with my own eyes how she seduced Qin Yinze. She seduced that man with her fox-like charm, even men couldn''t resist her seduction ?? "Right, you should have tasted her ??"


    "Shut up!" Xiang Lingfeng roared.


    "Yo, you''ve never tasted her before?" These words were part of Doctor Tong deliberately ndering Ji Rou and damaging her reputation. Of course, the most important part was that she wanted to provoke Xiang Lingfeng''s anger.


    In her opinion, Xiang Lingfeng was still just too weak and didn''t have any guts to do things. If they cooperated, she would be the one to suffer and if she didn''t want to suffer, then she could only anger Xiang Lingfeng.


    People often said that if a person''s heart was filled with resentment, even if they died, they would be evil spirits. And she hoped that Xiang Lingfeng would hate Ji Rou, then he would be a living evil ghost that would snatch his woman back from Qin Yinze''s hands.


    Xiang Lingfeng''s left hand''s thumb and middle finger were rubbing together forcefully, both of her fingers were wiping red, he did not stop, and asked again: "What did you call me about?"


    "He really isn''t a man!" Doctor Tong was shameless, she had already provoked him, he could still act like nothing happened, such a man deserved to have his woman taken away.


    Xiang Lingfeng did not utter a word, only her left thumb and middle finger were still rubbing against each other.


    Doctor Tong continued, "Xiang Lingfeng, now is just a chance. A chance to let you know whether Qin Yinze is more important to you or Qin Yinze. Do you dare to try? "


    Xiang Lingfeng clenched her fists: "You want me to meet her now?"


    Doctor Tong nodded: "That''s what I meant. Now that Qin Yinze was sick, Ji Rou was by his side taking care of him. If you ask her to meet you, do you think she''lle see you? "


    Xiang Lingfeng, "..."


    Doctor Tong continued, "I think this method will really be able to find out who exactly you and Qin Yinze are important to in Ji Rou''s eyes. If shees to see you, naturally, it is you who matters. If she chooses to stay, then you deserve to die for her too. "


    Yes, this method could detect whether Qin Yinze was more important in Ji Rou''s heart or not, but Xiang Lingfeng didn''t dare to. He was afraid, afraid that Ji Rou already didn''t have him in her heart.


    Although he kept telling himself that Ji Rou and Qin Yinze definitely did not do it on their own, only then did he realize that he was not so sure about it.


    In case ??


    What if Ji Rou chose Qin Yinze?


    Xiang Lingfeng suddenly did not dare to think about it anymore.


    Doctor Tong used a provocative tactic: "Xiang Lingfeng, you don''t dare?"


    Yes, he really did not dare, but he had to do this kind of thing. After thinking for a while, Xiang Lingfeng said: "I''ll call her right now."


    Doctor Tong saidcently: "I''ll wait for your news."


    After hanging up, Xiang Lingfeng opened the dial page and memorized the numbers in his mind. After entering them, she looked at the numbers in his mind.


    But at this moment, he hesitated again ??


    Because he knew that as long as he made this call, no matter how dangerous the road ahead was, he would never have a way out.


    "Lingfeng, if you don''t want to fight, then don''t." school belle Xin could see the hesitation in his heart, and she could tell the unhappiness in his heart. She hoped that he would be alright, but didn''t expect that Ji Rou would rush over to see him.


    "This call wille sooner orter." He could choose to avoid it, but to avoid it was not her way, so Xiang Lingfeng pressed the call button, and the phone started to ring.


    Every time the phone rang, Xiang Lingfeng''s heartbeat seemed to stop ?? The phone kept ringing and no one answered.


    The school belle Xin was also nervous, "Is no one going to pick him up?"


    Xiang Lingfeng tried to call him a second time, but no one answered. Soon after, he called him a third time, and then a fourth time ?? In the end, he didn''t know how many calls she had made, but there was still no answer.


    There was no one on the other end of the line to answer the phone. Xiang Lingfeng should have been disappointed, but he heaved a long sigh of relief. As long as there was no proof, then no matter if Ji Rou was still thinking about him, he could pretend that the only person Ji Rou was thinking about was him.


    Just then, Xiang Lingfeng''s phone suddenly rang. He did not see the caller ID, so she thought that Ji Rou had called back.


    school belle Xin saw the caller ID: "It''s Doctor Tong."


    Xiang Lingfeng obviously rxed a lot, as her expression returned to normal in an instant. He picked up the phone, told Doctor Tong about the situation, and then heard the Doctor Tong scolding, "Xiang Lingfeng, a man like you really deserved to have a woman follow someone else!"


    Xiang Lingfeng sneered.


    After hanging up.

 Chapter 1274 Extra Story Jiangbei

    Jiangbei, Noguchi.


    Qin Yue was busy holding a video conference in his study when he suddenly heard a knock on the door. He turned off the microphone, raised his head and looked towards the door: "Come in."


    Just as he finished speaking, Jian Ran who was holding a cup of hot tea in his hand pushed open the door and entered. She walked to her side and handed the cup over to him: "Are you done?"


    Qin Yue held her hand: "Is there something?"


    Jian Ran had been together with him for so many years, that they all knew the meaning behind his words, "Then you go ahead and busy yourself. After that, we will have a good talk."


    Knowing that he was busy with work, Jian Ran retreated to the side. She did not disturb him and waited for him to finish her work.


    Jian Ran had something to discuss with him, that was the true big matter. Qin Yue flicked his finger, and quickly typed in a few words ?? ?? I have something to discuss with him, you guys continue.


    After sending the message, Qin Yue closed the video and turned to look at Jian Ran: "What''s wrong?"


    "Carry on with your work first, and we can talk about it after you''re done. My matters are not something that can be finished in a word or two." Jian Ran thought about it for two days. After thinking it through, she finally decided to have a good talk with Qin Yinze.


    "I''m done." Qin Yue said.


    "Are you really done?" Jian Ran did not believe him, but since he said it like that, even if he gave her time, she did not waste any time, "It''s snowing in Minlo City, the biggest snowfall in the past sixty years."


    "Alright, I understand." Qin Yue nodded, and he still remained as aloof and cold as ever.


    "You know? "You just know?" Even after living together for dozens of years, she had long gotten used to''s way of speaking and doing things. Sometimes, Jian Ran would still have to be anxious with him.


    Jian Ran became anxious, but Qin Yue still calmly asked, "Then what do you want me to say?"


    Jian Ran stared at him: "Big Boss Qin, is the main point of this matter what I want you to say?"


    Qin Yue: "What exactly do you want to tell me?"


    Alright, since he pretended to not understand, she could only be straightforward: "Today, I mainly want to talk about A Ze''s matter with you. You must have also heard about A Ze''s body condition from Xiao Jian. It''s snowing so heavily this time, will A Ze''s body be able to take it? "


    When Qin Yinjian returned home, he told his parents about Qin Yinze''s current situation, and especially mentioned the aftereffects of his gunshot wound.


    After knowing the situation, Jian Ran was so worried that she couldn''t fall asleep after two days. However, Qin Yue acted as if he didn''t know anything, eating as he pleased. He worked as long as he could, and he had never mentioned Qin Yinze before.


    "Yes." Qin Yue still replied with such a cold and short word, causing him to be on the verge of erupting in mes, "Qin Yue, what are you saying?"


    Jian Ran knew that Qin Yue was an aloof and cold man with extremely low EQ, but he had never stopped caring about her rtives.


    Jian Ran knew that he was actually worried about Qin Yinze, but he had never talked much in the first ce, and added on with her personality, he never took the initiative to bring up Qin Yinze''s matters, even when her family members brought it up, he would never reply. Anyone that did not know him would think that his son was not his own son, which was why he did not care about him.


    Qin Yinze said with a serious face, "Then what do you want me to say?"


    Jian Ran, "..."


    Alright, he was such a man with low EQ. They had been together for so many years, it''s not like she didn''t understand him, how could she hope for him to say something nice?


    Jian Ran calmed her mind and said: "I n to go to the Minlo City to have a look, I definitely ca


    ot let A Ze suffer outside by himself anymore."


    Every time she thought about how Qin Yinze had suffered bitterly outside these past three years, Jian Ran''s heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. If she knew earlier, she wouldn''t have listened to Qin Yue.


    He wanted to prove his own ability. As his parents, they had to give him enough space to fly freely.


    However ?? Qin Yinze used his own ability to make a sky, but his life these few years would definitely not be good, if he did not have his family by his side, how could he endure.


    Qin Yue said indifferently: "Why are you going to the Minlo City? Go and kidnap him? Or what? "


    Even though she knew Qin Yue''s personality, Jian Ran was still worried: "I''m just going to kidnap him and bring him back, I don''t want to see him suffer alone outside."


    Qin Yue: "The children have all grown up, how can you still have the temper of a child?"


    Jian Ran: "What do you mean I have the temper of a child? I love my son. We women are not as tenacious as you men. Our son can just ignore it if he says so in the outside world. "


    Qin Yue frowned: "Who said I don''t care?"


    Jian Ran: "Do you care?"


    Qin Yue had always been patient with Jian Ran: "Right now, there is someone by his side who takes care of him. Furthermore, they take good care of him, so you don''t have to worry. If she''s still worried, then she''ll just wait for the snow to pass, and then secretly go over to take a look, and not be like Xiao Bao who is going to disturb his life. "


    Jian Ran: "Qin Yue, you ??"


    Qin Yue continued, "A few years ago, he left home because he wanted to prove himself, so I didn''t interfere with his matters. His results for today were all obtained through his own hard work. He''s an adult now, so he''ll take care of his own matters. He won''t want his parents and family to worry about him, so don''t let him know that you''re worried. "


    Jian Ran had always known that Qin Yue was rted to Qin Yinze, but she had not known that Qin Yue had thought about it so meticulously. Sometimes, she would even me Qin Yue for being concerned about Qin Yinze not being enough, but it was actually her understanding of him that was insufficient.


    Jian Ran reached out and rubbed Jian Ran''s head: "Are you still angry?"


    Jian Ran was a little embarrassed: "How am I angry?"


    Qin Yue lowered his head and approached her: "Really?"


    "Mom ??" cutie opened the door and barged in at an inopportune moment. Jian Ran immediately pped Qin Yue''s hands away, "cutie is looking for me, I''ll be taking my leave first."


    Qin Yue: "Go."


    He watched his wife walk out of the room until she closed the door behind her, blocking his view. Then he looked away and went back to work.


    The weather forecast said that today''s snow was the biggest snowfall in Minlo City in thest sixty years. It had already begun to snow heavily at two in the afternoon and had not stopped even now at nine in the evening.


    A ck storm warning signal had been set off throughout the city. News from the television station had been broadcasting the emergency work from various ces. News from several viges on the outskirts of the city had been buried by the heavy snow.


    The country sent fire officers and soldiers to participate in the emergency rescue work as soon as possible. Some of the rescue workers have already rushed to the disaster area to carry out the rescue work.


    Ji Rou withdrew her gaze from the television, turned her head and looked at Qin Yinze who was still unconscious on the bed. She reached out to grab his hand, and muttered: "Qin Yinze, you have slept for most of the day, yet you still don''t intend to wake up?"


    In front of the heavy snow, she asked Peng Shan to transfer Qin Yinze back to her house, and the new doctor also followed along. The doctor examined her and said that Qin Yinze''s body function was very normal, and that his fever had subsided, but she did not know why he did not wake up.

 Chapter 1275 Extra Story Get Ready to Respond（1）

    The various functions of the body were all very normal. Even though he had a high fever, he was still unable to wake up. The new doctor, Yang Shicheng, was still looking for the reason, but his head was spi


    ing, he still couldn''t find the reason why Qin Yinze was in such a situation.


    Ji Rou touched Qin Yinze''s forehead. Her temperature was indeed normal, "Qin Yinze ??"


    She wanted to ask him what was wrong with him, but he was in aa, so how could she give him an answer? Ji Rou took a deep breath, pulled up her quilt and covered him up, "Qin Yinze, I''ll be out for a while, and I''ll be back soon, so don''t be afraid."


    After Ji Rou gave her instructions to Qin Yinze, she walked out of the room and found the new doctor, Yang Shicheng, "Doctor Yang, there is something that I have been suppressing in my heart for quite a while, I think I should tell you."


    Yang Shicheng was looking through the medical records left behind by the Doctor Tong, hoping to find some clues. He was looking for Ji Rou very carefully, and when he heard Ji Rou talk to him, he did not even raise his head and said, "Madam, if you have anything to say, say it."


    Ji Rou did not bother to argue with him, "Every time the weather changes, Qin Yinze''s old illness will re up, and most of the time, the reaction will be one of high fever anda. But in the past, as long as Doctor Tong gives him medicine, these symptoms will quickly disappear, and he will be able to wake up soon, but ??"


    "Madam, I admit that my understanding of mister''s body is inferior to that of the Doctor Tong''s, so I am currently looking through the treatment records given to me by the Doctor Tong, as well as the medicines that were given to mister in the past." Yang Shicheng thought that Ji Rou was dissatisfied with him. Finally, he raised his head from theputer and spoke with dissatisfaction, "Madam, I am just as worried about Mister''s situation."


    "Doctor Yang, you might have misunderstood me. I am not saying that you are inferior to the Doctor Tong, I am suspecting that someone may have done something to Qin Yinze''s medicine." Ji Rou knew that she could not speak carelessly without evidence, but her sixth sense told her that the Doctor Tong woman had a bad mindset. She might be able to do anything just to get hold of Qin Yinze.


    Moreover, her sixth sense had always been very urate. Previously, when Doctor Tong did not fall out with her, she had always felt that Doctor Tong had other intentions towards Qin Yinze, and this proved that her sixth sense was right.


    However, she believed in her sixth sense, so she was not sure if she would believe the Peng Shan and Yang Shicheng that she was not familiar with.


    Furthermore, Ji Rou had wanted to take advantage of Peng Shan''s absence to tell him this. Because Peng Shan had a good rtionship with the Doctor Tong, Ji Rou was worried that Peng Shan might affect her opinion of him.


    Yang Shicheng frowned and asked, "Madam, who do you think is this person? "Who would do anything to Teacher''s medicine?"


    Ji Rou didn''t really like Yang Shicheng''s questioning tone, but for Qin Yinze''s sake, she could endure anything: "I''m guessing that this person is Doctor Tong."


    "Madam, Doctor Tong is a doctor with a lot of medical ethics. He has a lot of authority in our circle, you can''t speak carelessly about ndering her." Although he said that, Dr. Yang immediately picked up his cell phone and made a call, "Is the blood test done yet?"


    Ji Rou was unable to hear what was said on the other side of the phone, she saw that Yang Shicheng''s face had turned even uglier, and he said again: "En, inform me immediately after you have finished testing."


    Ji Rou asked: "Doctor Yang, what''s wrong?"


    "Madam, my colleagues had an abnormality in Mister''s blood, but they are still unable to confirm that it''s due to the use of the wrong drugs. They still need more tests, so it doesn''t mean that this is rted to the Doctor Tong." These doctors already suspected that Qin Yinze had taken some medicine that he shouldn''t have, but Yang Shicheng emphasized that this matter might not have anything to do with the Doctor Tong.


    Hearing that Yang Shicheng said that his guess was possibly right, not only did Ji Rou not rx, her heart had instead be even more hanging. That woman from the Doctor Tong was sinister and did not know what poison she had poisoned Qin Yinze with, just in case ??


    Ji Rou did not dare to think further, she bit her lips, clenched her fists and asked: "Doctor Yang, what do you say about the preliminary result?"


    Yang Shicheng said: "Sir, there is some unknown poison in your blood, but I am not sure yet, so I will have to trouble you with waiting. Once I have the final result, I will tell you immediately."


    Yang Shicheng spoke in a reserved ma


    er because he did not want to speak carelessly before obtaining the exact result. If the matter of the poison truly had something to do with the Doctor Tong, then other people would have nothing to say.


    If this had nothing to do with the Doctor Tong, before the results came out, he would say too much and it would be very easy to leave an impression of him suppressing senior.


    He only wanted to practice medicine properly and use the medical knowledge he had learned to save more people. He didn''t want to sink into the conflicts of Wealthy ss families ?? Because, before this, there had been news that the Doctor Tong would be chased away by his teacher. The reason was that his wife was too jealous.


    Ji Rou and Qin Yinze didn''t know about this matter, but it could be said to be extremely popr in Qin Yinze''s lower circle, so many people, including Peng Shan, did not have a very good impression of him. Everyone felt that she was a stubborn, headstrong, jealous, and extremely petty woman. Anyone who provoked her would not end up well.


    Of course, this news was spread deliberately by the Doctor Tong, with the aim of ruining Ji Rou''s reputation. Once Ji Rou''s reputation stank, there would be a lot of people who hated her. No matter how much Qin Yinze protected her, there would always be a time where he wouldn''t be able to protect her.


    At the moment, this was the best example, because in the rumors, Peng Shan and Yang Shicheng''s attitude towards Ji Rou was not that good. Ji Rou had a lot of things she wanted to do, but without her cooperation, he could not do them.


    "Then I''ll go back to my room first to look at Qin Yinze. Doctor Yang, if you have the results, please let me know immediately. " Ji Rou also saw that Yang Shicheng was like Peng Shan, they both held back towards her.


    If she continued to ask, it was very likely that she would just ask a fake answer. Rather than that, she might as well be more tactful, take some time, and so on. Once the results came out and the truth was revealed, she wouldn''t worry about them not trusting her anymore.


    Peng Shan and Doctor Tong''s rtionship was very good, and it was very possible that Doctor Tong did something to Qin Yinze. Peng Shan and Yang Shicheng even wanted to protect Doctor Tong, and were not willing to believe her.


    If it really happened, what could she do?


    Thinking about that, Ji Rou became more and more worried. No, no, she could not sit still and wait for death, she had to think of a way in advance, even if Peng Shan and Yang Shicheng had to protect Doctor Tong, she could deal with it.


    Ji Rou sat on the side of Qin Yinze''s bed, held his hand and asked: "Qin Yinze, who do you trust the most by your side?"


    Usually, Ji Rou did not waste time understanding the people around Qin Yinze. But when she needed his loyal subordinates, she realized that her understanding of Qin Yinze was simply too little.

 Chapter 1276 Extra Story Get Ready to Respond（2）

    Ji Rou racked her brains, and finally thought of two people. One was Chu Yuan, and the other was Ceng Yunwei, who had already disappeared for a long time. Ji Rou could not find him, but she could find Ceng Yunwei, no?


    Qin Yinze should really believe in him if he sent Ceng Yunwei to help the Qianshui Company; if Qin Yinze met with danger, Ceng Yunwei would probably stand on Qin Yinze''s side.


    Although she was not sure if Ceng Yunwei was absolutely loyal to him, Ji Rou knew him. If she wanted to find someone, he could only find that person.


    Ji Rou decided to call Ceng Yunwei and ask for help.


    If she had to call Ceng Yunwei, it was only then that Ji Rou thought of looking for her phone. After looking for her phone, she didn''t know where it was lost, so she could only use Qin Yinze''s phone to make a call.


    Qin Yinze needed a password to open her phone, so he did not think too much into it.He instinctively pressed a few numbers on her phone, and only after the phone was unlocked did she realize that this password was the password she had set for her own phone. She did not expect that this password could actually open Qin Yinze''s phone.


    ?? ?? She might never know, but it was because she used this password that Qin Yinze used the same unlock password, making it convenient for her to unlock his phone as well.


    Ji Rou dialed Ceng Yunwei''s number, and immediately the call co


    ected. Ji Rou heard a familiar male voice from the phone: "Sir, you were looking for me."


    It was just a few simple words, but it wasn''t difficult for others to hear the respect in Ceng Yunwei''s voice. Even if they didn''t see him, Ji Rou could imagine how he would look like when he answered the phone.


    How could Qin Yinze, the temperamental second generation Patriarch, make his subordinates be so respectful to him?


    "Mister ??" Master had called him but didn''t speak. This had never happened before. Was Master dissatisfied with what he had done?


    No!


    These days, all the indicators in Qianshui Company were rising, and all the employees in thepany were working together ?? Thepany performed very well in all aspects, he didn''t have to make the boss unhappy.


    Although he knew that he did not do anything wrong, the other party did not speak. Ceng Yunwei was still a little panicked in his heart, "Sir, did I do something to make you unhappy?"


    "Mister Zeng, no, it''s me ??" Ji Rou did not intend to scare him, it was just that as Ceng Yunwei was the boss in name, she had never heard Ceng Yunwei speak to her with such a respectful attitude.


    Ceng Yunwei, "..."


    What a shame!


    He was actually scared by a woman to the point that he was sweating cold sweat. At this moment, his back waspletely wet.


    If Peng Shan and Su Qingyang knew about this, they would probablyugh at him for the rest of their lives.


    Ji Rou then said, "Mr. Zeng, can I ask for your help?"


    Ceng Yunwei tidied up his sorry state just now and nodded, "Director Ji, tell me ?? Oh no, ma''am, you say. "


    He did not forget what happenedst time because he called out ''Miss Ji'' in front of the Boss. The Boss personally told him that the Miss Ji was the Boss'' wife.


    Ji Rou was a little embarrassed by Ceng Yunwei''s way of addressing her. She coughed lightly to cover up her awkwardness and continued, "Mr. Zeng, Young Master Qin is sick. It''s a bit serious.


    "Teacher is unconscious again?" Regarding Qin Yinze''s situation, the few most important people who had followed beside him for a few years were all very clear about it, including Ceng Yunwei.


    "Yeah, but this time''s situation is a little different than before." Ceng Yunwei knew about Qin Yinze''s old illness, so he saved a lot of time to exin it to him. She went straight to the point, "The doctor gave Qin Yinze some medicine, and even his fever has subsided, but he was still unconscious. The doctor was still unable to figure out what''s wrong, and I suspect that the Doctor Tong gave him some other medicine."


    "Did the Doctor Tong give you some other medicine?" Ceng Yunwei really didn''t dare think that, in his impression, the Doctor Tong was a woman with a high education, great knowledge, and loyalty to Qin Yinze, how could he ??


    "You don''t believe she would do that either?" Ji Rou was not surprised at all, because these people she had interacted with today all had a very good impression of the Doctor Tong. They would not believe that the Doctor Tong would betray Qin Yinze, so no one believed her words.


    "I can''t believe it." Ceng Yunwei also spoke the truth, "However, even if you know the face but you do not know the heart, you can''t say for sure. As long as we can prove that Doctor Tong did something to Mister, none of us will let her go. "


    "Mr. Zeng, I am relieved to have you to say this." Ji Rou heaved a genuine sigh of relief, "Of course, just based on my own words alone, I ca


    ot convict the Doctor Tong. I only wish to prove that after she does, no matter what happens, you must stand by Qin Yinze''s side to protect Qin Yinze, and ca


    ot let him be harmed again."


    "Of course, ma''am, you don''t have to worry about that." Without Ji Rou saying, they would definitely protect their master''s safety, "How about this, I''ll call Peng Shan, I''ll tell him about this, and ask him to send more people to protect Mister, just in case."


    Ji Rou anxiously stopped him: "Peng Shan is right over here, but I didn''t dare to tell him what I suspect, because I could tell that he has a good rtionship with Doctor Tong. I was worried that he would do something to harm Qin Yinze in order to protect him, so I called you for help."


    "Madam, this is your concern. I can guarantee with my head that everyone in the world will betray Mr. Peng Shan, but he definitely won''t. This life of Peng Shan''s was given to him by Mister. If it really was Doctor Tong who harmed Mister, and Peng Shan finds out, Peng Shan would be the first one to not spare her. " Ji Rou was too clear about the internal affairs of Qin Yinze''s subordinates, and in her opinion, even if he betrayed Master someday, Peng Shan would definitely not do so.


    "Does Peng Shan really trust you?" Ji Rou still didn''t dare believe it.


    "Madam, Peng Shan is a tough guy, sometimes his nerves are big, he might not believe that the Doctor Tong would hurt Mister, but he will definitely do his best to protect Mister. Ceng Yunwei thought of someone, "Madam, even if Peng Shan wants to help Doctor Tong, there is still Chu Yuan. With him around, no one would dare to touch Mister."


    Ji Rou was very surprised: "Chu Yuan? Didn''t he disappear long ago? "


    "Amongst us, Chu Yuan is the only one who has watched mister grow up, and he has also apanied mister the longest. His rtionship with mister is simr to that of family, and I don''t think he will disappear, it''s just that he didn''t appear in front of your eyes." Not only was Ceng Yunwei a good helper in business, he was also very knowledgeable about other things.


    Ji Rou, "..."


    On the other hand, Ji Rou realized that it wasn''t that sshe didn''t know much about Qin Yinze, it was that he knew nothing about him at all.

 Chapter 1277 Extra Story StupidPlaying Dumb

    Ji Rou did not know how many people there were under Qin Yinze''smand. The only people she had impressions of were Chu Yuan, Peng Shan and Ceng Yunwei, and she was also not clear about the rtionship between the three of them and Qin Yinze.


    As Qin Yinze''s wife, he knew nothing about the people around her. Ji Rou truly felt that her wife had failed, and a qualified wife would definitely not be like her.


    Just a moment ago, she found out from Ceng Yunwei that Chu Yuan and Peng Shan were bothpletely loyal to him, but Ji Rou still wasn''t at ease. It wasn''t that she was suspicious, but at a time like this, she had to consider all kinds of possibilities ?? Furthermore, there was a possibility that Ceng Yunwei had also been deceived by Peng Shan and the others.


    To not be able to figure out the rtionship between these people, Ji Rou could not figure out how much truth they had in their loyalty to Qin Yinze. Once again, Ji Rou cast her pleading gaze towards Qin Yinze, but seeing that he was still unconscious, Ji Rou''s heart felt like a needle was stabbing into it.


    She grabbed his hand and held on tightly: "Qin Yinze, can you wake up quickly? I''m really scared if you don''t wake up. I''m scared that we''ll be eaten alive by the people around you. "


    "Qin Yinze, the people around you are all quite capable, but I don''t know who I should trust, and I don''t know who among them truly wants you to wake up. "Say, am I stupid? If I had cared for you before and spent more time understanding you and the people around you, when you were sick, I wouldn''t be this flustered."


    If Qin Yinze could be said to be the King of Ten Thousand Beasts, then the people around him were all ferocious beasts, beasts that ate people without spitting out their bones. When fighting with them, Ji Rou still felt that she was too young, and was not their match.


    Ji Rou sighed, and said: "Qin Yinze, can you wake up quickly? "If you wake up, I''ll do whatever you say. I''ll listen to you."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true." After she finished answering, Ji Rou remembered that it was Qin Yinze who had spoken just now. She looked carefully, but his eyes were still tightly shut and his lips were pursed. Because he had been unconscious for too long, his lips were somewhat pale, and she did not seem to be in the least energetic. Just now, it was definitely not him who was speaking.


    "Heh ??" So it turns out that I was hallucinating. " Ji Rou shook her head andughed bitterly before turning around and using the medical cotton that the doctor prepared to be soaked in water, and then sticking it on Qin Yinze''s lips to moisten his lips.


    "No."


    She once again heard Qin Yinze''s deep and beautiful voice, and this time she also saw him slowly open his eyes. Ji Rou was so excited that she threw away the medical cotton in her hands and hugged his arms, "Qin Yinze, you''re awake. Do you know how much you have frightened me? "


    "I''m sorry!" He tried to lift his weak right hand and gently stroke her hair. He knew what had happened recently, but his head was too heavy to wake up from. He couldn''t help her, so he could only listen to her worry.


    "Don''t apologize to me, as long as you don''t scare me again in the future." Ji Rou released him, "Don''t talk for now, I''ll have Doctor Yange in and let you have a look."


    "No need."


    "Why not?"


    "I''m fine now, just pour me a ss of water and let me have a sip."


    "It''s really okay?" Ji Rou could not believe it, but she still poured him a cup of warm water in a hurry. She first tested the temperature of the water herself, then gave the cup to him: "Drink slowly, and don''t be anxious, choke on it."


    "I''m not a child." Seeing her treating him like a child, Qin Yinze felt that it was a little fu


    y. He wanted tough, but because his body was weak, his lips curved at an insufficient angle.


    "You are not a child, but you are a patient." Ji Rou waited for him to drink, afraid that he would drop the cup of water.


    Qin Yinze drank some water to moisten his lips, and then returned the cup to her: "What you said just now is true?"


    "What do you mean?" It was not that Ji Rou did not want to admit it, but she had instead focused all of her energy on his body and had forgotten what he was referring to. As long as you don''t get sick and scare me, I''ll listen to anything you say. "


    "Mm ??" Qin Yinze rubbed her head in satisfaction, "Help me up and sit down."


    Ji Rou quickly helped him up and sat on the bed.


    Qin Yinze then said, "Leave, let Peng Shane in alone."


    "Why did you let hime in alone? Can''t Ie in with you? " Ji Rou was not at ease with him, and even more so, was not at ease with letting Peng Shan get along with him alone. Peng Shan was so muscr, and so weak. What if Peng Shan rebelled and hurt him?


    Qin Yinze said indifferently: "Didn''t you just say that you would listen to me no matter what?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to listen, but ??" She had promised to listen to him no matter what.


    "Be good, be good!" He used this move again, this move was especially effective against Ji Rou who would not take any advantage of the situation.


    "I''ll go call him, if in a bit ??" Forget it, I won''t say anymore. I''ll just wait outside the door for a while to listen. In case something happens in the room, I can immediately rush over to rescue her.


    Hearing that his master had woken up, Peng Shan was extremely excited, he did not even knock on the door, and rushed in, as though he was going to fight with someone.


    He rushed into the room and saw that Qin Yinze was sitting steadily against the headboard of the bed. Only then did Peng Shan contain his excitement a little, "Sir, you ?? you''re awake ??"


    Qin Yinze lifted his head and shot a cold nce at Peng Shan: "If I hadn''t woken up, the sky would have changed."


    Peng Shan didn''t understand the meaning behind Qin Yinze''s words in the slightest, and continued to speak while gri


    ing: "The snow today is really heavy, and it is said that it''s the biggest snowfall in decades. But don''t worry, just wake up, sir. "


    Heh, I wonder if this person is really stupid or just pretending to be stupid.


    Qin Yinze looked at Peng Shan, and measured him up and down once. His voice suddenly turned cold: "Peng Shan, roll away from right in front of my eyes now, as far as you can go. Don''t let me see you again in the future."


    Peng Shan trembled in fear: "Sir, what do you mean by that? "You''re fine, why are you telling me to scram?"


    Since Peng Shan had asked, Qin Yinze told him to scram and understand: "I think you don''t put me in your eyes. "Since that''s the case, I won''t keep you any longer. Scram back to where you came from."


    "Sir, why am I looking down on you?" Peng Shan had never looked down upon Qin Yinze, he was suddenly wronged, he was anxious and angry, his mind suddenly remembered the rumors he heard, "Sir, did Ji Rou that little girl say something to you?"


    That little girl Ji Rou!


    Was this form of address that Peng Shan could call him?


    Qin Yinze''s face darkened, and a cold look appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 1278 Extra Story The Road Paved for Her

    However, the crazy Peng Shan still didn''t notice that Master''s face had changed and was still expressing his opinion, "Sir, I really do not put you in my eyes. I know you must have heard something and misunderstood me. "She likes to be used behind his back. We all know that, so please don''t believe her."


    In his heart, Peng Shan was anxious and crazy, he didn''t notice in the slightest that because of his words, Qin Yinze''s face became even uglier, and he continued: "Doctor Tong and I are both loyal to you, no matter what you say, I will do it, how can I not put you in my eyes? On the other hand, that little girl Ji Rou, when you were unconscious, not only did she beat up the Doctor Tong who came to help you treat your illness, she even chased her away. "


    "Did she do something wrong?" As long as his woman wanted to hit someone, she would hit them. With him backing her up, who would she hit? Then she would hit as much as she wanted. What did she have to stop others from doing? It was''s turn to say all this?


    "Sir, no... "This ??" Peng Shan felt that it was wrong for Ji Rou to hit the Doctor Tong, but after thinking about it again, this was the result of the boss pampering him, "Alright, she is the owner. But sir, she is your woman and we are your subordinates. We usually don''t have anything to do with her, so why do you think she is so petty? None of us wants to steal anything from her? "


    Qin Yinze asked again, "Did she hit you?"


    "That''s not true." If he was a powerless woman like Doctor Tong, he would have been beaten long ago. She didn''t hit him, but she saw that he was too quick to provoke and didn''t dare to provoke her.


    Qin Yinze: "If she didn''t hit you, then what are you shouting about injustice?"


    "Sir, if you want to spoil her, none of us will say anything. Why does her heart have to be so small? What good would it do her to drive us away? " Peng Shan believed that Ji Rou was the one who told him the truth. Seeing that Qin Yinze was so protective of her, Peng Shan''s tone and attitude were filled with anger.


    Peng Shan was such a person, a thick-ski


    ed fellow. If you liked someone, you would like them, but if you hate them, you wouldn''t hide it. So what if you did, it was a straightforward person: "Sir, I know that you have to protect her, but I still have to say, I definitely have no ulterior motives towards you. If you don''t trust me, and you want me to return my life to you now, I won''t hesitate either. "


    Of course, Qin Yinze still understood his subordinate who had followed him for a few years. Knowing that he wouldn''t spread rumors, Qin Yinze also heard some news that he didn''t know about before: "She likes to talk behind his back, where did you hear all this from?"


    Peng Shan said loudly, "Everyone knows ??"


    Qin Yinze said, "Everyone knows about it? Did you check where the story came from? Did you check if this is true? "


    Peng Shan: "I ??"


    Qin Yinze cut him off: "You don''t need to say anything, I know you didn''t investigate. Peng Shan, the reason I kept you by my side, is not to add insult to injury, but to allow you to relieve my worries. You said that you don''t even know the difference between green, red, and white. What qualifications do you have to stay by my side? "


    "Sir, I ??" Peng Shan was really anxious, he anxiously stretched out his hands to scratch his head. He could pass his life to Qin Yinze, but he definitely could not ept being driven away by Qin Yinze.


    Qin Yinze said coldly: "Scram right now!"


    "Mister!" Peng Shan stood there without moving, "I''ve said it before, from the moment you brought me back here, my life would be yours. If you want to chase me away, why don''t you kill me with a single sh? "


    Qin Yinze was never a soft-hearted person: "If you want to die, then die far away. Don''t dirty my home."


    Peng Shan screamed in despair, "Sir!"


    "That Qin Yinze, can I say a few words?" Ji Rou eavesdropped for a long time outside the door, listening to all of their conversation. When she heard Peng Shan say that she was not the real Qin Yinze, the grudge she had towards him disappeared instead.


    If Peng Shan and the Doctor Tong wanted to do the same thing to Qin Yinze, he would definitely pretend that he treated her very well.


    Peng Shan red at Ji Rou angrily, thinking that his master had been bewitched by this woman. If she had not appeared, his master would not have chased him away.


    "You have no business here. Go back to your room." Qin Yinze had his own ns, but he knew that Ji Rou would not listen to him, she would continue to speak.


    "Qin Yinze, I just want to say a few words." Ji Rou walked into the room, and when she passed by Peng Shan, she heard the sounds of her fists clenching. If not for Qin Yinze, he would probably be able to pull her head down and kick her like a ball.


    Qin Yinze: "Go ahead."


    Ji Rou said gently: "Qin Yinze, I like to tell people about this matter behind my back. Peng Shan should have heard it from someone else, it wasn''t him making it up. And he was hostile to me for such a thing. Saying that I''m not right in front of you would prove his loyalty to you even more. It''s been like this since ancient times. He contradicted you and said something unpleasant that you wanted to kick him out of. How do you expect your subordinates to trust you in the future? "


    Peng Shan never thought that Ji Rou would speak up for him. He thought that the reason she had stepped in the way was to stomp him into the ground so that he would never be able to turn over.


    This woman was sometimes impressive.


    Peng Shan stared at Ji Rou''s back. Ji Rou could also feel two piercing gazes staring at her from behind, but she wasn''t worried because Qin Yinze was there.


    Right now, what she wanted to do was to help Qin Yinze leave a loyal subordinate, and not because she wanted him to lose a loyal subordinate, "I think that Peng Shan must have misunderstood me. Right now, no matter what you and I say, he won''t believe it.


    Qin Yinze said: "Do you think I can give him that kind of opportunity?"


    Peng Shan seized the moment to stand out and say, "Sir, please give me a chance. Let me investigate the truth. If I''m wrong, I''m willing to do my job and let my wife do it. "


    Qin Yinze was not moved: "My idea is set."


    "Mister ??" At this time, Peng Shan knew that he had cast his gaze towards Ji Rou, because he knew that the only chance he had was with Ji Rou.


    Ji Rou approached Qin Yinze, and said softly. "Qin Yinze, I think you don''t want me to carry a bad reputation that often goes bad behind people''s backs, do you? "You don''t want to, but you can''t seal someone''s mouth, so the best way is for those who don''t believe you to investigate, and then you can let me have my i


    ocence."


    Peng Shan agreed with Ji Rou''s words and nodded strongly, but Qin Yinze did not even look at him.


    Qin Yinze looked at Ji Rou, and said gently: "He''s talking bad about you behind her back, not only are you not ming him, you''re actually speaking up for him.


    "I''m just stupid." Ji Rou smiled at him, then turned back and said to Peng Shan, "Peng Shan, Mister has already given his permission, you should go and check. "I hope you find out earlier."


    "Mister, you didn''t agree ??" Peng Shan was slow to react, "Oh ?? "Thank you, mister, thank you, missus. I''ll check on it right away."

 Chapter 1279 Extra Story As Expected It Was Drugged

    "You''ll go investigate?" "Tell me, what did you go to investigate?" Qin Yinze lifted his head and once again looked at Peng Shan with his sharp eyes.


    "Sir, I''ll check... "Go investigate ??" What was he going to investigate? He already knew. This scared his master so much that his head went nk.


    Under Qin Yinze''s dark and gloomy gaze, Peng Shan held his head and trembled as he thought about it. Finally, before his master''s explosion, he thought of something. If so, we must find out where the rumors areing from. "


    "I''ll give you one day." Qin Yinze''s voice was still cold and emotionless, but this meant that Peng Shan was allowed to investigate. Peng Shan quickly slipped away, not daring to stay for even a second longer.


    Qin Yinze knew how loyal he was to Peng Shan and he never wanted to drive Peng Shan away. The reason he did this was to give Ji Rou a chance to plead for mercy.


    To him, Peng Shan had to listen to everything that he said. He still had to make Peng Shan submit to him from the bottom of his heart, and be as loyal to Ji Rou as he was to him, but he could not make Peng Shan be loyal to him, and he had to make Peng Shan do it willingly. So, letting Ji Rou plead for him, and let him clearly see that Ji Rou''s personality was the first step.


    still had many ns, but he did not have the time and energy to carry them out for the time being. If so, was this person surnamed Tong?


    Looking at Peng Shan''s miserable escaping background, Ji Rou couldn''t help but exim: "Young Master Qin, you said that Peng Shan''s physique is so huge. Usually, he looks so fierce that he looks like he wants to eat someone.


    Qin Yinze pushed Ji Rou into her embrace, and a shallow smile appeared in her eyes, as if the person who had lost her temper the whole time wasn''t him, "Because I am his master."


    "How did you tame these people?" Peng Shan, Chu Yuan, Ceng Yunwei and the rest were all not simple, all of them listened to Qin Yinze, it seemed like the man in her house was even more so not simple.


    Qin Yinze chuckled: "Do you want to know how I tamed them?"


    Ji Rou nodded.


    He added, "First you have to be smart."


    Ji Rou stared at him: "I was originally smart, and was often called stupid by you. Even now, I think I''m very stupid."


    Qin Yinze: "Aren''t you stupid?"


    Ji Rou: "Forget it, I won''t bother with it anymore. But I still have to tell you, Peng Shan is truly loyal to you, don''t drive him away just because he''s dissatisfied with me. "


    Qin Yinze said: "As long as he is as obedient as me and as respectful as you are to me, I should consider letting him stay."


    "So you''re not doing this because he''s speaking nonsense. It''s because he doesn''t listen to my orders." Qin Yinze would think of everything for her. Ji Rou was very touched, but after that, he became even more worried, "For me, you made things difficult for your subordinates, for me, to chase him away. I''m worried that in the future, you will lose your bad reputation of being a beauty that doesn''t love mountains and rivers."


    "Where is the beauty?" This girl was too narcissistic to be ashamed of herself.


    "The beauty is me." Ji Rou pointed to herself, "Am I not a beauty in your eyes?"


    "I guess it can be considered strong." Qin Yinzeughed, "However, you are indeed smarter than usual today."


    "You praised me for being smart? Am I hearing things? " Ji Rou wanted to pinch her face to confirm if she was dreaming. This man who called her stupid everyday actually praised her intelligence today, it was as if she was dreaming.


    "Well, that''s pretty smart for a fool like you." It could see how loyal Peng Shan was to him, and how he took the initiative to plead for Peng Shan.


    "What? You still dislike me?" Ji Rou indicated that he really wanted to take two bites out of him.


    Qin Yinze raised his hand and caressed her head, consoling her: "Alright, stop making things difficult, go and invite Doctor Yang in, but you are not allowed to eavesdrop outside the door this time."


    "How did you know I was listening outside?"


    "I just praised you for being smart. Why are you so stupid now?"


    The things she did after entering the room indicated that she had heard their conversation. Why did she even ask about such a simple matter? This woman''s IQ ??


    Qin Yinze suddenly started to despise her. He was so foolish, in the event that their child inherited her intelligence, he would have to worry about his child''s intelligence. He probably wouldn''t be able to live a peaceful life for the rest of his life.


    Ji Rou: "I ??"


    Qin Yinze''s face turned cold: Call in Doctor Yang.


    Ji Rou, "..."


    This person had to change his bad temper, or else it would be easy for him to lose his wife.


    "Sir, your blood test results are out." Yang Shicheng handed over the fax document he just received to Qin Yinze with both hands, "We found a small amount of BDT virus in your blood. BDT virus is a chronic poison, only long-term poison can be effective. At present, we have two ways of infecting the BDT virus, one is a long-term diet and the other is a long-term injection. "


    Qin Yinze took the document and nced at it, he knew that there was some kind of virus in his blood that he did not understand, and he was not panicked in the slightest, "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Yang Shicheng nodded, and continued, "However, Sir, you don''t have to worry. The virus in your blood is not very high, and the time it takes for the poison to take effect is very slow.


    Qin Yinze threw the document onto the bedside table, and raised his eyebrows at Yang Shicheng: "Right now, there isn''t much of an impact on my body. What about after that?"


    It wasn''t that he was afraid, it was that he couldn''t let anything happen to himself. He was not alone now, he still had his wife who was waiting for him, and his family''s brothers and sisters.


    Yang Shicheng hurriedly exined, "Sir, the BDT virus itself does not have much of an attack on the human body. Its attack power originates from the disease that humans have. For example, if an ordinary person was infected with this virus, the virus usually wouldn''t cause much harm to the human body. However, as long as the person was infected or injured, the virus would quickly spread and worsen the patient''s condition. You were sote when you took the medicine this time, it''s because this virus is so important in your body. "


    Qin Yinze was listening intently, as he continued to speak, "If I did not have someone check your blood specifically, I am afraid they would not have discovered the poison in your body. Because the body of a person infected with BDT virus would normally not feel abnormal, and when the body could feel it, it would be when the poison prated deep into the bone marrow. At this point, the mind of the infected person will be affected, and they may forget some things from the past, and their willpower will be weak, making them easy to control. "


    Qin Yinze repeated: "It''s very easy to control."


    Yang Shicheng said, "Sir, the most important thing is your old disease. As long as your old disease recovers, the BDT virus can be removed."

 Chapter 1280 Extra Story The Person Who Pulled out the Drug

    Qin Yinze finally understood that after Yang Shicheng had exined it to him, the most important factor was still the series of problems caused by the old injuries on his body. Without these problems, the BDT virus could do nothing to him.


    However, the thing that troubled him the most was the old injuries caused by the gunshot. Every time the weather changed, no matter how hard he tried to pay attention, he would get a fever whenever his body said he had a fever.


    Qin Yinze asked: "Can you use medicine to cure this virus first?"


    Yang Shicheng replied respectfully, "Sir, with my current understanding of BDT virus, there are drugs that can cure it. However, the worst thing is that this virus will only be cured after your old disease has been treated. However, I will look for experts in this field to study it together. I will definitely be able to find an effective solution to this virus in advance. "


    "Then go and busy yourself first." Qin Yinze waved his hand, gesturing for Yang Shicheng to retreat. After Yang Shicheng walked a few steps, Qin Yinze seemed to have thought of something, and said, "Don''t tell Ji Rou about this."


    Yang Shicheng nodded: "I''ll remember it."


    Yang Shicheng left and the room became quiet. However, Qin Yinze''s heart was not at peace, as he had heard that the mostmon way to get BDT was by eating and injecting by mistake.


    In this period of more than three years, his food and drinks were handled by the Aunt Qiao, and it was possible that the Aunt Qiao would secretly make a move on him without him noticing. During these three years, his illness was treated by the Doctor Tong''s doctors, who often injected him with drugs like this, which probably included the BDT virus.


    It was possible that these two people were the people who secretly poisoned him. Before he was certain who they were, he could not believe anyone, so he had to hurry up and let Peng Shan find the person who really poisoned him.


    Qin Yinze took out his cell phone and called Peng Shan: "Right now, control Doctor Tong and check what she has been doing for the past three years."


    Peng Shan said: "Sir, I was just about to call you. When I just checked, I found out that all the rumors and nders about Madam were spread by the Doctor Tong. "


    To be able to receive a call from Qin Yinze, Peng Shan was both excited and happy. Master even asked him to go do something, which meant that Master still trusted him and didn''t send him to the Cold Pce.


    Those rumors and nders were spread by the Doctor Tong. Furthermore, he was a doctor, so she had a thorough understanding of medicine ?? Just these two points alone, Qin Yinze was almost certain that the person who poisoned him was Doctor Tong.


    Qin Yinze then said: "Since it''s her, then investigate her properly for me and see what good things she has done behind our back all these years."


    "Yes sir!" Peng Shan replied firmly, and then stuttered: "First, Mr. ?? It was my mistake previously. I want to apologize to her! "


    Qin Yinze said indifferently: You are apologizing to her, what did you say to me?


    "Then after I finish investigating the Doctor Tong, I''ll go and apologize to Madam." Thinking about how reckless he was, thinking about the things that he had done, Peng Shan felt so ashamed that he couldn''t show his face.


    He couldn''t even tell the difference between good and bad, how could he have the nerve to work by his teacher''s side?


    Fortunately, his wife was a magnanimous person, not only did she not bother about him, she even helped him ask for forgiveness. Peng Shan would remember this favor, and in the future, if his wife said something, he would be duty-bound.


    After Yang Shicheng finished reporting the situation, he came out of his room and bumped into Ji Rou who was listening at the door. Thinking of Master''s words, he wanted to miss Ji Rou, but Ji Rou blocked his path and did not let him go.


    Ji Rou looked at him anxiously: "Doctor Yang, is the Young Master Qin''s poison really alright?"


    This...


    He did not say, but Ji Rou already knew, this matter ca


    ot be med on him.


    Ji Rou then said: "Doctor Yang, I heard everything, please do not keep hiding anything from me. If there is anything, just tell me, I guarantee that I will never tell it to Qin Yinze."


    Since Ji Rou already knew, there was no way she could hide even if she wanted to. It would be better if she faced him openly, "Rest assured Madam, Mister has discovered the poison way too early and has not controlled his willpower. Now I will go find someone to concoct the antidote with me. As long as he cooperates with me and recuperates, nothing will happen to me. "


    This poison sounds so scary, how can it be cured so easily? Ji Rou was still worried. Will the same situation happen again? "


    Yang Shicheng said: "The main problem now is still his old illness, his old illness has not recovered, once the weather changes, his old illness will break out, and the BDT poison that he is infected with will cause trouble when his body isn''t in a good condition, so this time he has slept for so long. Now, as long as we cure him of his old illness and stop the change of weather, the poison in his body will not have much of an impact on him. "


    Hearing Yang Shicheng''s words, Ji Rou had a rough understanding of Qin Yinze''s situation. In the end, his old injuries were still the hardest to treat, but since he had been drugged by the Doctor Tong when he was treating his injuries, his old injuries were obviously not easy to treat.


    Now, as long as he took the right medicine, Qin Yinze would be able to heal his old injuries soon, Ji Rou thought optimistically.


    She then asked Yang Shicheng, "Mr. Yang, he just woke up, do you need anything to drink?"


    Yang Shicheng said: "I''ve concocted a new medicine, take it three times a day, and eat it half an hour after the meal."


    "Alright, then I''ll go get him something good to eat first. "After you finish eating, let him take the medicine." After falling asleep for such a long time, Qin Yinze still had not eaten even after waking up. He was probably hungry as well, since Ji Rou had already gotten the kitchen to prepare light food for him so he could eat it the moment he woke up.


    Aunt Qiao had been waiting at the side for a long time. Upon hearing Ji Rou mention food, she immediately brought it over. "Miss Ji, this food is what Sir usually likes."


    "En, thank you Aunt Qiao!" Ji Rou took the tray, "I''ll send it to him. He just woke up and she''s not in a good mood, so she doesn''t really want to see anyone. "


    "Miss Ji ??" Aunt Qiao wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "Aunt Qiao, if you have something to say, say it." Ji Rou stopped.


    "Miss Ji, is mister really okay?" The Aunt Qiao had no children. Ever since he had helped Qin Yinze with some things, he had treated Qin Yinze as her own son. She hoped that he would be fine and nothing bad would happen to him.


    "Aunt Qiao, with the care and concern of the rest of us, as well as his parents, siblings, all waiting for him, he will definitely be fine." Ji Rouughed, "Aunt Qiao, don''t worry."


    Aunt Qiao nodded: "En."


    Ji Rou went to Qin Yinze''s room and fell asleep again. Seeing that he had closed his eyes, Ji Rou thought that he had fainted again and was so shocked that she almost threw the bowl in her hands.


    Ji Rou hurriedly ced the bowl on the small table at the side, and quickly probed his forehead: "Qin Yinze, are you alright? Don''t scare me anymore."


    "Don''t worry, your man is lucky enough to have a good life. Nothing will happen to him." Qin Yinze slowly opened his eyes. He was not unconscious, he was just a little tired and closed his eyes to rest.

 Chapter 1281 Extra Story I Want to be with You Forever

    Speaking of which, his fortune was truly great.


    The car crash that took his parents'' lives hadpletely deformed him, but he had survived because of his parents'' protection.


    Later on, his rtives took his parents'' money, but they were not willing to raise him. When he was at his wit''s end, Qin Family adopted him and gave him everything he had.


    Many yearster, in order to save Qin Leran, he suffered a gunshot wound when the bullet passed through his heart. At that moment, the Death God was right beside him.


    Then, he invited a doctor to treat him, and the Doctor Tong secretly poisoned him, thinking that they could control him just like that?


    "Hehe ~ ~ ~"


    Thinking about it, it was actually quite fu


    y.


    Even the Death God could not take him away, so what could a small Doctor Tong do? Qin Yinze''s life had always been in his hands, and no one could make decisions for him.


    "Qin Yinze, you ??" Suddenly, Ji Rou cried. She cried very miserably, her crystal clear tears flowing down her face like pearls without strings,nding on the back of Qin Yinze''s hand. It hurt his heart.


    "What''s wrong?" Wasn''t she fine just now? Why did she suddenly cry? This woman''s thoughts were just like the weather in June, changing at will without any warning.


    "I''m fine." Ji Rou shook her head, wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes, wanting to not cry, but her slim body would twitch from time to time due to being too hurt.


    "Stupid woman, what''s going on?" This woman was crying so hard that her body was twitching. She said that she was alright, did she think that he was as stupid as she was, or did she think that his eyes were blind?


    "I... "I thought you ??" For a moment she thought he would never wake up again, and then her heart seemed to stop.


    She had already lost too many important people. She didn''t want to lose him again. She wanted him to live by her side and watch every sunrise and every sunset.


    "Stupid woman, I''m fine now, so I''ll be fine in the future." Knowing why she was crying, Qin Yinze smiled helplessly, and grabbed her hand to ce it on his heart, "Feel it, it is still jumping, I am still fine."


    "I know... "But ??" Ji Rou could no longer think about it. When she thought about how she was going to cry again, she said, "Qin Yinze, I''ll tell you this, even if it''s not for yourself, for the sake of Xiao Jian and Xiao Limo''s family, you must cooperate with the doctor to cure the disease."


    Qin Yinze looked at her, and read the unease in her eyes: "Stupid woman, the one who really made me want to heal my injuries earlier was not Xiao Jian or Xiao Limo, but..."


    "I know. There are also your parents." Ji Rou really wanted the person Qin Yinze spoke of to be him, but she was afraid that she wouldn''t be the one to say it out loud, so she interrupted him.


    This time, Qin Yinze had to say something. He wanted to let her know: "The one who really wants me to cure you is you, Ji Rou!"


    Ji Rou was both surprised and happy.


    Qin Yinze continued: "I used to not care about my body, because I felt that it would be better to die than to live ?? "But right now, I want to live. I want to have children with you. I want to live forever with you."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Was what he said true?


    How did it make her feel like she was in the clouds, extremely unreal.


    Looking at her stupefied expression, Qin Yinze could not help but find it fu


    y. "Little idiot, you don''t even know how important you are to me, so important that I want to put you in my pocket and not let others see you."


    "I ??" Was it really that important?


    Ji Rou, who was usually extremely brave, was now so timid that she did not even dare to ask this question. She was worried that she had heard wrong, and worried that Qin Yinze had said wrong.


    After all, she hadn''t been with him for long, he was still that lofty The big master of the qin family, and her identity was ordinary. Her appearance wasn''t very special, so how could he recognize her?


    This was the first time such a question appeared in Ji Rou''s mind, but she did not ask. This was because not every question could be asked in this world, and not every question could be answered.


    "Other than you, there will be no one else." Ji Rou was afraid that if she were to touch upon this answer, she would identally give her another answer with his deep and intoxicating voice that would cause her to be unable to differentiate between the north, south and north.


    "For, for ??" Just as Ji Rou was dumbstruck and unable to react, Qin Yinze slowly approached her, kissed her red lips, took her breath, and brought her into a romantic world.


    She was his, she could not escape.


    "Xie Meimei, did you send the two photos of the young miss of Qin Family to Ji Rou?" Doctor Tong held the important clue that Ji Rou was only a substitute in her hands. She would definitely spread the news just because Xiang Lingfeng forbade it.


    "I may dy other things, but this matter is more urgent than yours, so you can rest assured. Not only did I send the photo to Ji Rou''s phone, I also sent it to her regr email. I also sent it to her two best friends. Xie Meimei wiped her fingernails as she replied Doctor Tong, who had barged into her room.


    "It seems that you have the right person to handle this matter." The Doctor Tong did not understand Xie Meimei, but she knew that Xie Meimei liked him, so she used him to do this task.


    In the begi


    ing, Xie Meimei did not want to give up, she had merely tried to persuade Xie Meimei to change her mind, and evenpleted the task so quickly, so it could be said that a woman''s jealousy was truly terrifying.


    "You''re right, as long as Ji Rou is still here, no matter how hard I try, she won''t be able to see me. Only when Ji Rou disappears from this world will Xiang Lingfeng be able to see me in her eyes. " Xie Meimei put down the nail polish and waved it around, "I dress myself so beautifully everyday, but he doesn''t see it. What''s the meaning of it?"


    Doctor Tong said, "As long as you work hard, he can see it in the future."


    "In the future?" "How long after?" Xie Meimeiughed coldly, "Life is only a short few decades, if I continue waiting, I will already be old. By that time, even my youth will be gone, and I will be old like a pearl, he will definitely not see me again."


    "As long as we join hands, we won''t have to wait very long. We can fulfill our wish." Each of them had their eyes on a man, but these two men were extremely loyal to Ji Rou, so they were together.


    The Doctor Tong hated Ji Rou to the bone, yet Xiang Lingfeng still wanted to protect Ji Rou. This made the Doctor Tong unhappy since a long time ago, but since they were still working together, she endured it again and again.

 Chapter 1282 Extra Story One Stroke after Another

    Now that there was an additional Xie Meimei, and this Xie Meimei was the same as her, she couldn''t wait for Ji Rou to disappear from this world forever. As for how to make the Ji girl disappear, Doctor Tong thought viciously. Dead, injured, disabled, defiled by someone else, that was fine.


    "Do you think we can really get rid of her?" Xie Meimei wanted to kill Ji Rou, but she still had a little bit of self-knowledge. The backer behind Ji Rou was not someone that ordinary people could afford to offend.


    "As long as she knows the truth, she will naturally leave Qin Yinze. After leaving Qin Yinze, she will just be a helpless little girl. At that time, she will be nothing more than a piece of fish on our chopping block. The Doctor Tongughed coldly, "That girl Ji Rou is usually a domineering and conceited person, thinking that she is the one who the The big master of the qin family is only interested in, if she knows that she is only a substitute, what do you think she will do?"


    As if Xie Meimei had seen Ji Rou''s downfall, her uncertain heart also jumped with joy: "I don''t know what will happen to her, but I think it will definitely deal her quite a blow."


    The Doctor Tong sighed: "I really want to see with my own eyes what she looks like after knowing the truth."


    Xie Meimei replied: "If you want to see, that''s simple. At that time, let''s go watch it together."


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    Doctor Tong''s phone suddenly rang, scaring the both of them into a cold shiver. When Doctor Tong saw the phone number on the screen, she calmed down: "My man is calling."


    Doctor Tong picked up the call. Xie Meimei did not know what she had said, but she saw that Doctor Tong''s face was turning uglier and uglier. Finally, it could be described as as as as ck as coal.


    "I''ve been exposed!" After hanging up the phone, the Doctor Tong was anxious.


    "What''s been exposed?" The Doctor Tong only said these few words, Xie Meimei was confused by his words.


    The Doctor Tong was so angry that he punched the wall, "Peng Shan is actually investigating me? That idiot who never uses his brain to think has actually suspected me, how can he suspect me?"


    Xie Meimei said: "Could it be Ji Rou?"


    "Ji Rou suspected me a long time ago, but she couldn''t take out any evidence. In her heart, Peng Shan has her own prejudice against her, so she wouldn''t believe her." Doctor Tong turned twice, a thought suddenly shed through his mind, and he thought of something, "Damn it, Qin Yinze must have woken up, it must be."


    Hearing that Qin Yinze had woken up, Xie Meimei jumped in fright. She spoke while her voice trembled, "Didn''t you say that Qin Yinze would not wake up for half a month? How did he wake up so early?"


    "That person is different from normal people. It''s not strange that he woke up early, but I didn''t expect him to wake up so early." Doctor Tong rushed out of Xie Meimei''s room and rushed into Xiang Lingfeng''s room, "Xiang Lingfeng, you must contact Ji Rou immediately, you must let her know that you''re still alive, you must immediately have here to see you, if not, the only path for us to die."


    Doctor Tong knew Qin Yinze''s character, and only death awaited anyone who offended him. Before this, she had personally witnessed the consequences for offending Qin Yinze.


    She did not want to follow in their footsteps, so she could only make Qin Yinze change his mind. Right now, the only person who could make Qin Yinze change his mind was Ji Rou.


    She had a grudge with Ji Rou, and she wished nothing more than to kill him. Ji Rou would never want to see her again, but Xiang Lingfeng was a special existence to her.


    Ji Rou thought about Xiang Lingfeng. As long as Xiang Lingfeng appeared by Ji Rou''s side and told him what happened a few days ago, Ji Rou would definitely tear off all decorum with Qin Yinze. At that time, Qin Yinze would focus all his energy on Ji Rou and would not have any time to care about her.


    Doctor Tong''s n was very perfect, all that was left was for Xiang Lingfeng to cooperate with her actions. However, Xiang Lingfeng was calm as she looked at the snow outside the window, as if he didn''t hear what she had said.


    "Xiang Lingfeng, say something." If it wasn''t for the fact that she needed Xiang Lingfeng''s cooperation right now, Doctor Tong felt that she would definitely rush up to this pretentious guy and give him a p.


    At this time, Xiang Lingfeng, this good-for-nothing, was still pretending to be calm and watch the scenery. He thought that since she was Qin Yinze, would she really be able to remain calm even if Mount Tai copsed in front of him?


    Doctor Tong was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. However, Xiang Lingfeng was still looking out of the window at the snow.


    Xiang Ling was still not able to respond. Doctor Tong was truly anxious, rushing to Xiang Lingfeng''s side and grabbing his cor: "Xiang Lingfeng, are you f * * king deaf?"


    Xiang Lingfeng suddenlyughed, smiling as she looked at the pitiful woman who was a lot shorter than him but also very arrogant and frightened: "You sent the photo of the great young miss of Qin Family to Ji Rou?"


    Doctor Tong was frightened by Xiang Lingfeng''s gaze, but she was unwilling to admit defeat, and she mored: "Yes, I''ve sent it."


    "Puchi ~ ~ ~"


    As the Doctor Tong''s voice fell, a sharp dagger pierced into her abdomen. She widened his eyes and looked at Xiang Lingfeng in disbelief.


    Xiang Lingfeng pulled out the dagger, and fiercely stabbed it into Doctor Tong''s abdomen, causing Doctor Tong to feel as if the sky was spi


    ing and the earth spi


    ing. You actually ?? Xiang Lingfeng... "


    Blood dripped from the corner of Doctor Tong''s mouth, but she did not give up. He struggled to open his mouth: "Don''t forget, when you were going to die, who saved your life?!"


    "It''s you!" Xiang Lingfengughed sinisterly, she pulled out her dagger again, and stabbed into Doctor Tong''s abdomen again, fresh blood slowly dyed Doctor Tong''s clothes red, she could no longer make a sound, she stared wide-eyed at Xiang Lingfeng, her eyeballs seemed like they were going to pop out.


    "I told you before, don''t even think of touching a single hair on Ji Rou''s head. Xiang Lingfeng pushed him lightly, causing Doctor Tong to fall onto the cold floor with a thump. Fresh blood flowed out from her body.


    Xie Meimei was so scared that her body trembled, and she didn''t dare to say a single word.


    In her impression of Xiang Lingfeng, she was a bright boy. Even though she had experienced a huge change and was almost killed by others, she still gave off the feeling of a rising sun. She was very warm, making people want to get close to him.


    However, he had killed someone ?? The person who stabbed the Doctor Tong with his dagger was as terrifying as a devil, it waspletely iparable to the Xiang Lingfeng in her memories.


    He was not Xiang Lingfeng!


    He''s not!


    He was just a devil.


    When she looked back, her eyes were like a sharp de, causing Xie Meimei to retreat continuously. Just as she took two steps back, her legs went soft and she fell to the ground. senior Feng... "


    "Ji Rou is not someone that you can touch." His voice had returned to its usual calm, but Xie Meimei no longer thought that the voice was pleasant to the ears.


    "I, I don''t dare, I won''t ??" Seeing Doctor Tong''s death with his own eyes, even if she was given ten times the guts, she would not dare scheme against Ji Rou.


    "I''ll remember it!" Xiang Lingfeng threw out these three words.


    "I, I''ll remember it!" Xie Meimei nodded her head.

 Chapter 1283 Extra Story In His Dreams He Shouted of Course

    Snow continued to fall.


    After drinking the medicine, Qin Yinze was a little tired, so he let him sleep.


    She sat on the edge of his bed, quietly apanying him, and after a while she measured him with a thermometer, careful and considerate.


    Other than Qin Yinze, she had never in his entire life taken so much care of a person.


    In the past, his parents and Big Brother Feng had always taken care of her in this kind of snowy weather. If she was sick, they would gather around her bed and ask about her, wishing that they could treat her like their ancestor.


    In the past, she would always think, if she was sick and troubling them, would they not find her a


    oying?


    Now that she had experienced it herself, she knew that liking a person only meant taking good care of him. She hoped that he would recover soon, so she didn''t find it a


    oying.


    "Qin Yinze!"


    She silently called out this name in her heart, hoping that he would stay with her forever, not begging him to apany her until the end of time, only begging him to apany her until the end of her life.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    Knocking on the door suddenly sounded, causing Ji Rou to frown. Why did she knock on the door at this time, and wake Qin Yinze who had just fallen asleep?


    Ji Rou pulled up her nket and covered Qin Yinze''s face, only then did she walk to the door. Opening the door, she saw an anxious Peng Shan: "Madam, I have something to report to you."


    Peng Shan was taller than Ji Rou. His gaze swept across Ji Rou''s head in an attempt to see Qin Yinze in the room, but Ji Rou''s soft door closed in an attempt to obstruct his line of sight, "Qin Yinze just fell asleep. If your matters do not require him to take care of immediately, can you please wait a little longer?"


    Ji Rou did not mean to make things difficult for Peng Shan. She just loved Qin Yinze and did not want him to sleep either. After being stopped by Ji Rou, if it was the past, Peng Shan would definitely think that Ji Rou was taking revenge on purpose, but she, who was clear about the truth, would not.


    Peng Shan took two steps back. After maintaining an appropriate distance from Ji Rou, he said respectfully: "It is not an urgent matter, but rather, I must let Sir know about this."


    Peng Shan sent people to look for Doctor Tong, but when they went there, they found out that Doctor Tong was already dead.


    His men had called the police. The police had already arrived, but it was said that the scene waspletely cleaned out without the slightest trace of evidence. In addition to the rain and snow, it was very difficult to find the murderer.


    Ji Rou said: "If there''s no rush, you can tell him in the morning."


    Peng Shan''s impression of Ji Rou had changed, and now that he had something on his mind, he decided to not hide it from her. "Madam, I actually wanted to tell Sir, Doctor Tong is dead."


    "The Doctor Tong is dead?" Ji Rou trembled in fear, and anxiously grabbed onto Peng Shan''s cor: "Peng Shan, have you gone mad? Even if Doctor Tong wronged me, even if she poisoned Qin Yinze, you can''t kill her like this. We should turn her over to the police and let them handle her. If the police find out about your actions, Qin Yinze will be implicated. "


    "Madam, no... You misunderstand! " Peng Shan had a big body and looked fierce and evil. Normally, when people saw him, they would run away in fear, but this was the first time he was being pulled by a woman by the cor.


    Because she was the Big Boss'' woman, and he did not dare push her away, he could only let her hold him. Under her fierce questioning, he exined: "Madam, Doctor Tong is dead, but I didn''t do it."


    If he wanted to do it, he would do it cleanly, making it impossible to see the corpse. How could he call the police? To be able to attract police officers like these, it was obvious that he had no experience.


    "No, not you?" Ji Rou released her hand andughed awkwardly, "Sorry! I was just anxious. But if it wasn''t you, who could it be? "


    Peng Shan said honestly: "The police are already investigating now, but it is said that the scene was cleaned up very cleanly. Adding Xuo, all traces of the traces were erased, I don''t think the murderer can be found."


    "Is she really dead?" Although Ji Rou hated the Doctor Tong and hoped that he wouldn''t see her for the rest of his life, it was quite a pity to lose his life like that.


    Life was truly fragile. No one knew which woulde first, be it an ident or the next day.


    "Yes, dead." In the past, Peng Shan had a good rtionship with the Doctor Tong because he thought that the Doctor Tong was just like him, loyal to his master. Now that he knew that the Doctor Tong had secretly given Qin Yinze poison, Peng Shan no longer had any feelings for this woman.


    Ji Rou did not reply. Instead, she said, "Madam, this is what I came here to tell you."


    Ji Rou nodded: "Mn, when he wakes upter, I''ll pass the message to him on your behalf."


    "Madam ??" Peng Shan scratched his head, wanting to say something, but he stopped in his tracks, a dark red color rarely seen on his face.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing that Peng Shan''s expression was abnormal, Ji Rou asked again, "Are you worried that I won''t tell Qin Yinze?"


    "No, no ??" Peng Shan anxiously waved his hand, "I know you will definitely tell Sir. I had misunderstood you before, but now, I have investigated everything clearly, and those rumors about you were all spread out by the Doctor Tong. Here, I apologize. Please don''t me me for my ignorance. "


    Ji Rouughed: "You just heard the rumors spread by someone else and now that you have exined it clearly, it''s fine. I won''t take this matter to heart, and you don''t take it to heart either."


    "Thank you Madam!" Only today did Peng Shan realize that not only did his wife have a good appearance, she was also very kind in her heart. He had done so much wrong that she didn''t even say a single word to him.


    "It''s gettingte, you should go rest."


    "Dr. Yang and I are downstairs. If Madame needs anything, call us." Peng Shan respectfully left, leaving Ji Rou alone in the hallway.


    Doctor Tong is dead!


    The living died just like that.


    And it was an ident, stabbed to death.


    Ji Rou clenched her fists and turned around to return to his room. In his room, Qin Yinze was sleeping soundly, but as he was sleeping, he frowned slightly, as if she had dreamt of something.


    "Qin Yinze... "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Ji Rou crawled into bed beside him and hugged him, hoping to give him a sense of security.


    But at that moment, she heard two wordsing out of his mouth, two very clear words ?? of course!


    Ji Rou''s body stiffened, she raised her head and looked at him, and when she was staring fixedly at him, he spoke again.


    "Qin Yinze, wake up! Wake up! You had a nightmare. " Ji Rou shook him hard, and only woke him up after a while. "Qin Yinze, it''s just a dream, don''t be afraid!"


    But Qin Yinze stared at her as if he had never seen her before. Just as she was about to speak, he pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly: "Of course, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine ??" She pushed him with all her might, but she could not push him away, so she gave up, "Qin Yinze, it''s me, Ji Rou."

 Chapter 1284 Extra Story Of Course She Was Only His Younger Sister

    When Ji Rou reported her name, she clearly felt the man who was hugging her freeze up, as if her voice shattered the beautiful dream he made for herself.


    The two of them stayed in a deadlock for a while. Only after a while, did Qin Yinze slowly push her away.


    "You had a nightmare." Ji Rou felt very ufortable being stared at by him, she turned her face away, not wanting to meet his gaze. But he didn''t let her go. She put his arm around her head and pulled her toward him.


    Ji Rou was angry in his heart, angry at him for calling out to others in her dreams: "What are you doing?"


    Qin Yinze felt guilty, he did not know if he had heard anything just now. If he had, how many times he would have if he had, "What did you just hear?"


    Ji Rou bit her lips: "What else do you think I can hear?"


    Qin Yinze panicked, "I ??"


    "I... I didn''t hear anything. " Ji Rou wanted to ask him who the person shouting in his dreams was, but she resisted the urge ?? Perhaps the answer wasn''t something she could bear, so she pretended not to hear.


    I just had a dream. I dreamt that my sister was taken away by a bad person, and she told me to save her, but I couldn''t move a single step. I couldn''t save her, and could only watch as she was taken away by a bad person." Judging from Ji Rou''s appearance, it seemed as if she hadn''t heard a thing. If he didn''t exin it clearly to her at this time, it would make her ufortable, so Qin Yin Ze exined.


    He had indeed been dreaming just now, dreaming about Qin Leran who had not entered his dream for a very long time, and had not dreamed about her for a long time.


    In his dreams, Qin Leran was still eighteen years old, and a cute, sweet smile would forever be on his beautiful face: "Big bro ??"


    "Of course?" In his memories, Qin Leran had never called him with such gentleness before, much less smiled at him with such gentleness, causing him to be in a daze for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, just as she was walking towards him with a smile and just as he was still in a trance, a group of people suddenly rushed out and separated the two siblings.


    "Brother ??" She reached out to him for help, "Brother, save me! "Save me!"


    "Of course, don''t be afraid, your brother is here." He wanted to save her, but he found that he could not move a single step. He watched helplessly as she was taken by the bad guys and eventually disappeared from his sight.


    The person he had been calling out in his dreams was his sister!


    She had thought that the person he was calling out to in his dream was his old lover, but luckily he had voluntarily exined it to her. Otherwise, she would have definitely been unable to sleep well tonight because of this matter.


    In that moment, Ji Rou felt that the boulder that was pressing down on her heart was pushed away by someone. Her mood also became better, and she took the initiative to lean into Qin Yinze''s embrace: "Your sister''s name sounds so nice."


    Of course!


    It was really nice to listen to!


    Just now, when she heard the two words that came out of his dreams, she felt that these were the world''s most ear-piercing words. But now, just because the owner of this name had changed his identity, Ji Rou felt that this was the world''s most beautiful name.


    "You know her name?" Qin Yinze was suspicious. Had he told her Qin Leran''s name before? Maybe he did, but he couldn''t remember.


    "Your voice is so loud in your dream, and I''m not deaf. How could I not know?" Ji Rou rubbed the words in his arms, "Of course, yes, the more you cry the more pleasing it sounds to me. Qin Yinze, can I also call her that in the future? "


    Qin Yinze: "She''s a bit older than you."


    Ji Rou: "I know she''s a little older than me, but I''m her sister-inw so of course I can call her by her name. She should call me sister-inw instead."


    Qin Yinze nodded: "If both of you are willing, I have no intention."


    In any case, he couldn''t care less about any of the women in his family. He didn''t care how he called them to coordinate by themselves.


    Ji Rou said again, "Qin Yinze, I am younger than your sister. Do you think you are an old cow who eats tender grass?"


    Thest time he had introduced her to his family, she had also said that he was an old cow eating young grass, and this girl, who was a few years younger than him, had often put the matter out of her mouth.


    However, in order to make her happy, he followed her instructions. "Yes, it''s my old cow who ate that tender grass of yours."


    Ji Rou was even more proud now: "You old cow, remember to be good to your young wife."


    Qin Yinze: "It''s gettingte. Sleep."


    Ji Rou was currently excited, how could she be willing to sleep? "Don''t want to, why don''t you apany me to chat about your sister a little longer? I wonder if she is as beautiful as that name. "


    Qin Yinze: "Everyone in my family looks good."


    "That''s true." Ji Rou agreed, she had seen a few of their family members, all of their looks were on the same level as others, but their family members were definitely not that bad.


    Qin Yinze: "I fell asleep."


    Ji Rou continued: "I remember thest time you said your sister was married, I was wondering what kind of man could marry her. They must be very outstanding, right? "


    Qin Yinze: "Very bad! I''ve never seen such a bad man. "


    Ji Rou could not resistughing out loud: "Qin Yinze, look at your jealousy, people who don''t know what''s going on might think that your brother-inw stole your sweetheart."


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    His expression changed slightly, but when Ji Rou thought about what had happened with Qin Leran, he ignored the change in Qin Yinze''s expression.


    Ji Rou continued: "Qin Yinze, do you have a picture of him? Let me see if there''s any. "


    Qin Yinze: "No."


    He did, but he couldn''t let her see it.


    Ji Rou rolled her eyes at him, "Stingy!"


    Qin Yinze then said: "Ji Rou, since the two of us are lying on the bed, do you think it''s appropriate to keep talking about other people?"


    Ji Rou red at him again, "She''s your sister, what''s wrong with that?"


    Qin Yinze did not want to chat with her anymore: "Sleep!"


    "Qin Yinze, you must tell me... "Mmm mmm ??" Qin Yinze had even used the most direct way to cover her mouth, forcing his to forget about anyone he should not have mentioned, making her only think about him.


    After some time, when Qin Yinze released Ji Rou, Ji Rou did indeed forget about Qin Leran, but she remembered something else: "Qin Yinze, Peng Shan came over just now. He said that Doctor Tong died, and was killed by someone."


    "Yes." Qin Yinze replied softly. He did not have a single fluctuation of emotions when he heard this news.


    "Qin Yinze, don''t you think this is strange?"


    "You''re in such good spirits, it looks like I haven''t done enough."


    Finally, the Young Master Qin used an even more intense method to make Ji Rou shut her mouth. This time, she was so tired that she no longer thought about anyone else.


    He didn''t know what the man was made of, but he was still unconscious a few hours ago.

 Chapter 1285 Extra Story Home Party（1）

    Jiangbei.


    Today was the weekend.


    It was unknown when it started, but there was a new custom in Qin Family. Every weekend when Qin Family got married, his daughter would bring her family back to Noguchi to y chess, drink tea, and chat.


    However, the atmosphere today was a little different, because after Qin Xiaobao returned to the Jiangbei, he had locked away the little ck room. It had been a few days but she still didn''t dare to meet her big brother.


    "Mom, are you that afraid of uncle?" Zhan Limo didn''t want to say much, but he couldn''t help but want tough at his usually fearless mother.


    In their home, Qin Xiaobao was the queen. If she wanted to go to her room, no one would stop her, even Warring Old Man wouldn''t dare to provoke her, but her uncle''s words scared Qin Xiaobao so much that she didn''t daree to her house for a few days.


    Just as Zhan Limo''s words fell, he was met with a cold re from Qin Xiaobao. "Stinky brat, at a time like this, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute."


    "Mom, you just saidst night that I''m your Xiao Bao." Zhan Limo pretended to be hurt.


    "You are mother''s little sister Xiao Bao, when did mother lie to you?" Don''t look at how Qin Xiaobao always bullied her son. As long as Zhan Limo was truly wronged, her mother''s heart would still ache.


    "Mom, if I was your little darling, Xiao Bao Bei''er, how could you bear to anger me?"


    "Who told you to spout nonsense. If you don''t say anything, Mom won''t be angry at you. "


    "So I am not your little darling Xiao Bao Bei ??"


    They were still quite a distance away when Jian Ran heard the noise made by Qin Xiaobao and her mother. Listening to their conversation, Jian Ran pursed her lips and smiled lightly, the only person in the world who could quarrel with her son, was probably Qin Xiaobao.


    This girl was a treasure before marriage. After marrying for so many years, her personality still hadn''t changed. It was all thanks to the Zhan Nianbei who doted on her and loved her.


    At this time, Zhan Limo, who had sharp eyes, discovered Jian Ran. He quickly ran over and hugged Jian Ran, "Aunt, I missed you so much!"


    "Mn, I also miss our Xiao Limo, that''s why I''m waiting for you here." Jian Ran rubbed his little head, then pulled Zhan Limo to look, "We haven''t seen each other for a few days, our Xiao Limo has grown taller again."


    "I need to work hard to grow up. I want to grow up to be as tall as Big Brother Jian." Qin Yinjian was older than him by more than a year. Now that it was growing up, his height varied from day to day, and before, he didn''t think that he was much taller than Zhan Limo. Now, he was taller by arge amount.


    When he thought about how he was always being bullied when they were about to reach that height, if he was unable to outgrow Qin Yinjian in the future, he would definitely be bullied to death.


    Jian Ran said gently, "Mn, in another one to two years, our Xiao Limo will also grow long like Big Brother Jian. At that time, he will grow very tall in a day or two, and he will be able to catch up to Big Brother Jian very quickly."


    "Aunt, I''ll go y with Big Brother Jian then." Growing up was not something that could be done in a day or two. He was not a three year old child, yet his aunt was stillforting him and insulting his IQ. He had better go find that a


    oying underbelly guy.


    "Un, go on!" Jian Ran did not know that the brat in her home despised him.


    "Sister-inw, I missed you too!" Qin Xiaobao walked over and imitated Zhan Limo''s action as she hugged Jian Ran.


    "You still haven''t grown up ??" Jian Ran also hugged Qin Xiaobao, her face full of helplessness.


    Qin Xiaobaoughed: "With so many of you here, I''m afraid I won''t grow up again in this lifetime."


    Jian Ran said, "The key point is that the Greatmander is treating you well. Oh, right, why isn''t the Greatmander here with you guys? "


    "There''s something in the military. He asked the driver to drive us over so he cane backter." Qin Xiaobao''s gaze was not on Jian Ran, but instead stretched out his neck and looked behind Jian Ran. "Sister-inw, where is my brother?"


    "Your brother is in the study. You know, he hasn''t been able to rest for much longer than three hundred and sixty-five days in a year." Jian Ran had advised Qin Yue countless of times, to give him more time to rest and rest. But due to the huge scale of the family business, no matter how many things she handed over to the executives below, there were still some things that Qin Yue had to do.


    "Really, my brother had such a capable son who did not stay in Sheng Tian to help and insisted on letting him develop on her own. You see, he''s the one who''s been tired all these years. " When she heard that Qin Yue was in the study room, knowing that she wouldn''t be able to see the real Great Demon King for the time being, Qin Xiaobao''s guts became fat, and he dared to scold her brother.


    Jian Ran exined: "A Ze has a life of his own, Qin Yue has always respected the child''s choices, everyone has not been wrong."


    "My brother is tyra


    ical, cruel and merciless. He has never done anything ??" Just as Qin Xiaobao was berating her brother, she saw from the corner of her eyes that Qin Yue was walking towards them, "Sister-inw, didn''t you say that my brother was busy?"


    Jian Ran: "He''s busy."


    She was busy, why did she still run out to scare him? She wondered if he had heard her secretly say bad things about him. If she heard it, she would be locked in that small ck room again!


    "Wuu ?? wuu ??" Sister-inw, my dad is waiting for someone to y chess right now. I''ll go y chess with him first. " Qin Xiaobao turned and ran. She would meet her brother after Zhan Nianbei came back, and at least her brother would give her some face.


    "cutie is apanying his grandfather." Jian Ran knew Qin Xiaobao''s personality, and she couldn''t calm down and y chess with her. Most likely, something else had happened, so she shook her head helplessly once more.


    "This girl is asking for a beating!" Qin Yue''s low and sexy voice suddenly reached Jian Ran''s ears, causing him to finally understand why Qin Xiaobao was fleeing for her life.


    Jian Ran turned her head, the tall, handsome and handsome Qin Yue was already by her side, she smiled at him: "Aren''t you busy?"


    "I''m done." No matter how busy he was, Qin Yue would find the time to apany his family.


    When a person reaches his current position, he will realize that the more he has and the higher he stands, the more important it is for his family.


    What''s the point of having endless wealth without sharing it?


    Jian Ranughed: "I had a good chat with Xiao Bao earlier. The moment you came, you scared Xiao Bao away."


    Qin Yue said indifferently: "I didn''t scare her."


    "I know you aren''t here to scare Xiao Bao, you are here to pick us up." Jian Ran knew that she couldn''t bear to part with his daughter. Every weekend, when she knew of Qin Leran''s approximate timing, he would definitelye and wait for his daughter a few minutes in advance.


    Being plotted against in Jian Ran''s mind, Qin Yue did not say anything.


    "You, it''s not like I don''t understand what kind of character you are. Why are you acting so aloof in front of me?" This person, after so many years, was still the same. The moment she heard his thoughts, he would show her a cold expression. He was really petty, but at the same time, he was also a bit cute.

 Chapter 1286 Extra Story Home Party（2）

    Qin Yue stared at Jian Ran, and said with dissatisfaction: "Jian Ran, who dares to act arrogantly like you?"


    "Fine, fine, fine. You''re not pretending. You''re just this cold." No matter how cold his face was, Jian Ran was not afraid of him. She took the initiative to hold his hand.


    Qin Yue red at her again: Who''s angry with you?


    Jian Ranughed, "Your face is cold, I thought you were angry at me."


    Qin Yue, "..."


    Jian Ran stopped teasing him, if she teased him anymore, she would really be angry.


    She continued, "Qin Yue, you have to change your attitude towards our son-inw. If you continue to treat him coldly, he might secretly bully your daughter."


    "He dares!"


    "It''s not that he doesn''t dare, it''s that he is unwilling, because his pain is naturally no less than yours. But you, who are clearly satisfied with that child Yao Lie, why can''t you give him a good look? Do you really have to make him ignore you one day when we meet? Jian Ran had tried to persuade Qin Yue quite a bit, but no matter how she tried, Qin Yue''s attitude towards him did not change at all.


    "I''m not satisfied with him at all!" His daughter was so young and that boy had stolen her heart away from her. And now, that kid had even tricked his daughter away, making him only be able to see her once a week. How could he be satisfied with that kid?


    "You ??" Jian Ran helplessly shook her head, she knew that it was impossible to argue with him, "Just wait here for the child, I''ll go to the kitchen to take a look, see if Xiao Bao''s favorite pearl pill has been steamed, and then see if our favorite strawberry jam has been prepared?"


    Qin Yue grabbed Jian Ran, "There''s someone busy in the kitchen. Rest for a while, don''t tire yourself out."


    Jian Ran sighed: "Normally, you don''t need me to cook, but today, I have to help prepare it. Mom''s gone, but our good tradition can''t be lost. I sometimes think that when A Ze brings my wife home, I will also teach her how to cook a few dishes that her family likes to eat. Whenever everyone gathers together, we will personally cook. "In the future, we will have our daughter-inw pass on to our grandchildren, from generation to generation."


    "Not everyone''s thoughts are the same as yours. Stay with me and don''t bother about other people''s matters." Qin Yue didn''t want to make Jian Ran work hard, he hoped even more that Jian Ran would apany him for a while.


    "Anyway, mother and I have such thoughts. As for my daughter-inw, we''ll see what happens in the future. If she wants to learn, I''ll teach her. If she doesn''t want to learn, I won''t force her. " Jian Ran felt that this was a good thing. If they wanted to pass on their inheritance from generation to generation, even if the juniors were unwilling to ept, she would understand.


    Qin Yue was dissatisfied again, and said with a gloomy face: "You are busy with your work on workdays, you are busy taking care of everyone on weekends, when will you be mine?"


    Jian Ranughed: "My every night is yours."


    Qin Yue, "..."


    Jian Ran thought of something again: "Qin Yue, even when Xiao Bao and the childrene back, they still haven''t told us what a daughter-inw looks like. What do you think our daughter-inw looks like? Gentle type? Lovely type? Or was it a seductive and sexy type? Oh right, Qin Yue, what type of girl do you guys like? "


    Qin Yue was angry: "Jian Ran, can''t you see that I''m in front of you?"


    Jian Ran didn''t react for a moment. "What do you mean?"


    "Dad, Mom ??"


    It was Qin Leran.


    Jian Ran said: "The child is here, let''s stop our discussion and don''t put on a cold front."


    Seeing his parents standing here, Qin Leran ran over and skipped a few steps, "Mom and dad, you guys just wait here for me."


    Qin Yue was obviously waiting for his daughter here. Seeing her arrival at this time, with a cold expression, he snorted out a syble from his nostrils. "Hmph ??"


    "It''s our turn." Jian Ran ignored Qin Yue''s cold face, smiling as she hugged his daughter who was ru


    ing over: "It''s only been a week since west met, my darling seems to have gotten prettier again."


    "Mom, stop praising me. If you keep praising me, my tail will rise to the sky." Qin Leran looked towards Qin Yue. Seeing that his expression was not good, she was not afraid, so she hugged onto his arm. "Dad, you must have missed me a lot right?"


    "I still have to busy myself to apany your grandfather." After throwing that sentence, Qin Yue turned and left, leaving Jian Ran and Qin Leran behind, "Of course, your father came specially to wait for you just now, but he seems to be angry because of me again. Don''t me him."


    Qin Leranughed: "I know he is waiting for me, but he is an awkward person, yet he still pretends to be aloof in front of me. Don''t forget, I grew up in his hands. I know what he''s thinking. But Mom, why would Daddy be angry with you? "


    "I don''t know why, but he got angry for no reason. He''s been like this all these years, sometimes he''s so stingy, I''m used to it. " Jian Ran shrugged helplessly. Only then did she notice that Qin Leran was alone, and not the Big Brother Lie that was inseparable from her. "Of course, where''s your Big Brother Lie?"


    When he mentioned Big Brother Lie, the happiness on Qin Leran''s face couldn''t be concealed at all, "Big Brother Lie has sent me to the entrance of the courtyard, then went out to help me buy some things."


    Jian Ran said: "We have everything at home, what is he going to buy?"


    Qin Leran said: "My appetite has not been good for the past two days, I suddenly want to eat sour talk and have a good time."


    "My appetite is not good, I want to eat sour plum blossom ??" Jian Ran suddenly thought of something, and excitedly tried to protect Qin Leran, "Of course, are you pregnant?"


    "Pregnant?" Qin Leran immediately shook his head, "Mother, you think too much, Big Brother Lie is temporarily unwilling to have children."


    This was rted to her precious daughter, so Jian Ran had to know the reason. "He doesn''t want to have children?"


    Qin Leran nodded his head: "Big Brother Lie said that hispany has been developing rapidly these few years, and there are many things that need him to take care of personally. He might not have the mind to take care of the children, so he is not in a hurry to take care of the children. But I know, he probably thinks that I''m still young, so he doesn''t want me to be pestered by children and lose my freedom. "


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Jian Ran was even more satisfied with her son-inw. "Of course, if he loves you, she will think for you at all times.


    Qin Leran continued: "Mother, I know that Big Brother Lie dotes on me, but I can''t rule out that he doesn''t want children because he''s afraid."


    Jian Ran said worriedly: "Do you think it''s because his family influenced him?"


    Qin Leran nodded again: "Big Brother Lie''s family has affected him too much. I think he must have a shadow in his heart, so he is afraid of having children ?? However, no matter what the reason is, I am willing to respect him and wait for him. Even if he doesn''t have any children in his lifetime, it doesn''t matter to me. "


    Because Big Brother Lie was born different from ordinary people, he received different education from others. His family did not have many childhood friends, they only had the power to secretly fight and use ?? Now he waspletely free of that family, but some of his ideas were so ingrained that they were hard to change.

 Chapter 1287 Extra Story Still Awkward Man

    When Qin Leran saw this matter so clearly, Jian Ran''s heart ached. He also felt gratified: "Of course, this is how a husband and wife should be like.


    "Mom, I understand. Don''t worry about me." In the past, Qin Leran thought that she would never be able to find her Big Brother Lie in this lifetime. Being able to find her Big Brother Lie was already a great fortune to her.


    "Of course I''m a smart girl." Jian Ran reached out and rubbed Qin Leran''s head, then said, "However, you must not forget about your father just because you have your Big Brother Lie. Maybe your father is hiding on the balcony looking at you right now."


    Hearing his mother''s words, Qin Leran raised his head and looked towards the direction of the building. Sure enough, he saw a person standing on the balcony in the distance.


    Qin Leran smirked and said: "Mom, only you can stand such an awkward person like my dad."


    Jian Ran also looked over, but she only saw the back of Qin Yue''s figure as he walked into the house. She alsoughed, "We''ve known each other for over twenty years, and after a while, we got used to his bad habits."


    "True, our entire family is used to his reserved and awkward character." Fortunately her Big Brother Lie was gentle and considerate, she would talk to her about anything, unlike her father, who would not let people guess everything.


    "But other than that, your father has all the good points." Jian Ran felt that his own husband could only say that he was not good.


    Qin Leran also understood his mother''s concern to protect his father, so he tactfully changed the topic. "Mother, where is our cutie? "Why didn''t I see him pick me up today?"


    In the past, the little guy knew that his elder sister wanted to go home, so he was more active than anyone else. He had been waiting for his elder sister at the entrance of the courtyard for a week, but today, he couldn''t see her.


    "cutie is ying chess with your grandfather." At this moment, Jian Ran saw someone walking toward them from the corner of her eyes. She indicated for Qin Yinze to look over, "Of course, your Big Brother Lie is here."


    "Big Brother Lie ??" They did not see each other for more than ten minutes. When Qin Leran saw Big Brother Lie, he immediately ran towards him and threw herself into his embrace, "Why have you been gone for so long?"


    Lie embraced her: "Long time?"


    Qin Leran said: "Of course it''s long, even if I leave you by a second, I feel like it''s been a year. Moreover, it''s already been more than 10 minutes, if you counted, I probably haven''t seen you for a few lifetimes."


    "Look at you, Mom is still here. You have to be careful." Lie unscrewed the plum box he just bought, took one and stuffed it into Qin Leran''s mouth, "Is it delicious?"


    "If Big Brother Lie bought the plum for me, then it would definitely be delicious." Qin Yinze smiled at him, "Big Brother Lie, one pellet is not enough to satisfy my appetite, I want to eat another."


    "This thing is so sour, I can''t eat too much." Lie really wanted to not give it to her, but he couldn''t stand the look in her eyes. His heart softened as he stuffed another pill into her mouth. "I can only eat two."


    "Big Brother Lie, can you give me another pill to eat?" Qin Leran still wanted to eat it, but he couldn''t force the matter. As long as she was acting like a spoiled child to him, the Big Brother Lie would be softhearted.


    However, she hadn''t expected that her Big Brother Lie would be so determined today. "Eat another two after lunch."


    Qin Leran, "..."


    Was acting coquettishly useless?


    Lie put away the plum box and said, "Don''t look wronged. It''s not good for the stomach to eat too much sour food. I have to control it."


    Qin Leran, "..."


    So wronged!


    He suddenly started to dislike Big Brother Lie.


    Jian Ran looked at this loving couple and felt joy from the bottom of her heart. He smiled at them but didn''t speak a word.


    Li Lie knew that there were still elders present, so he led the wronged Qin Leran to walk in front of Jian Ran, "Mom, we''vee to give you trouble again."


    "If you guys didn''te, it would be really troublesome." If they didn''te back one week, Qin Yue would definitely lose his temper. But the crux of the issue was that if that person lost his temper and didn''t say anything, he would make people guess that it was really troublesome.


    Lie said, "Mom, what can I do for you?"


    Jian Ran said: "There is nothing that I need your help with. You all can go and see Grandfather. After Grandma left, your grandfather also became silent, often looking at the sky in a daze. He misses his grandma, and I feel terrible looking at her. "


    Qin Leran held Jian Ran''s hand and said, "Mom, don''t be sad. Grandpa and grandma had such a good rtionship. It was normal for grandpa to not be able to adapt after Grandma left. As juniors, we can only spare some time to apany him and not be lonely. "


    "Mm ??" Jian Ran was also rather emotional, "And we need to cherish the person before us even more.


    "Yes, cherish the people in front of you." Qin Leran looked at her Big Brother Lie, "Big Brother Lie, did you hear that? You must cherish me greatly. "In this world, there is no other girl who is as infatuated with you as I am."


    Qin Leran had never tried to cover up that he was Big Brother Lie''s little maze girl.


    "Of course, don''t mess around!" Normally, he would be able to easily deal with whatever this girl tried to do to him. But now, in front of his elders, he had to pay attention to his image.


    Jian Ran understood him: "Lie, you should quickly go see Grandfather."


    Lie nodded and dragged Qin Leran away.


    Jian Ran watched them leave, and only after she could not see them anymore did she turn around and return to the kitchen.


    "cutie, aren''t you ying chess with grandpa? Why are you sitting here daydreaming? " On the way to see Grandfather, Qin Leran met Qin Yinjian, who was supposed to be ying chess with Grandfather.


    Qin Yinjian kept quiet, his head drooping down. His expression looked exactly the same as his father''s when his father was silent. Qin Leran walked over and patted his forehead: "My dear brother, what is it that makes you unhappy?"


    Qin Yinjian still did not speak.


    "Let elder sister guess ??" Hmm, I must be lonely because I won''t be able to meet my match in my studies. " Qin Leran sat down beside Qin Yinjian and ced a hand on his shoulder, "Big Sis has experienced the kind of loneliness thates along with standing at a high ce, and there''s nothing to be depressed about."


    "Sis, I''m worried about big brother." Of course, these small matters weren''t worth Qin Yinjian being depressed over. He was worrying about Big Brother''s health, but this big sister of his clearly didn''t know.


    Suddenly mentioning her big brother, Qin Leran instinctively looked at Big Brother Lie, then turned to Qin Yinjian who was beside his: "Xiao Jian, tell big sister, what happened to big brother?"


    After thinking about it, Qin Yinjian felt that he should tell Qin Leran about this: "Big Sis, a few years ago, Big Brother suffered from an old illness from a gunshot wound, and every day, the weather would change and the old illness would re up. Light or high fever causes a person to be unconscious, heavy or no one knows what kind of situation they will be in. "

 Chapter 1288 Extra Story As If It Were the Same

    "Gun wound? "Old ailment?" Qin Leran excitedly grabbed Qin Yinjian''s shoulders, "Xiao Jian, is what you said true?"


    Thest time her brother came back, she saw him looking very good. She thought he was fine, how could he have such serious side effects?


    "Sis, I met Big Brother''s sickness when I was in Minlo City. I saw it with my own eyes, so it can''t be fake." It was because he knew that his brother''s situation was not good, and because he knew that it was snowing in Minlo City, Qin Yinjian was so worried.


    "My brother suffered an old injury from a gunshot wound?" Qin Leran was extremely worried, as he anxiously looked at her Big Brother Lie.


    Lie hurriedly held her hand and gently patted the back of her hand. "Of course, don''t be anxious yet.


    "He is my elder brother. Furthermore, his injuries were left behind because he saved me. How can I not be anxious?" The matter of Qin Yinze saving Qin Leran''s injuries back then had always been a dead knot in his heart, a dead knot that could not be untied.


    "I know he''s your brother, and I know he''s trying to save your injuries, but what''s the use of you right now?" Lie embraced her and tried to persuade her.


    Normally, Qin Leran would be able to handle anything calmly no matter what happened. Only when it was rted to Qin Yinze''s physical condition would she lose her rationality, so he was very clear of the situation.


    "I ??" Qin Leran knew that it was useless to be anxious, but he still couldn''t control himself.


    "Of course, don''t think too much about it for now, let''s hear Xiao Jian finish." Lie lightly patted her back, then said to Qin Yinjian, "Xiao Jian, tell me in detail what you know."


    Qin Yinjian recounted in detail the big brother''s situation that he knew.


    After listening, Qin Leran''s heart ached for him, but it was useless. She had to find out how her brother was doing, and take appropriate measures: "Xiao Jian, call brother right now, and ask about his situation."


    "Yes." Just as Qin Yinjian wanted to call his brother, he took out his phone and dialed Qin Yinze''s number. The call quickly co


    ected, and Qin Yinjian was overjoyed: "Big brother."


    "Xiao Jian, it''s me."


    Ji Rou''s voice came from the other side of the phone, causing her heart to immediately be anxious, "Sister-inw, can''t my brother pick up the phone? Is he unconscious again? "


    "Xiao Jian, your brother fainted for a few hours earlier, but he woke up at night. He is still in his normal sleep, so he''s fine." From the arm around her waist that was tightly wrapped around her waist, Ji Rou knew that Qin Yinze was only sleeping normally.


    This man was truly domineering. He didn''t even let go when he fell asleep. Could it be that she would take advantage of his fall asleep to run away?


    Qin Yinjian was worried: "Sister-inw, is big brother really alright?"


    Ji Rou said: "Xiao Jian, your big brother is really alright, don''t worry, I will take good care of him, he will be fine."


    "Alright, then you have to take care of yourself, sister-inw. I won''t disturb your rest any longer." Qin Yinjian hung up and looked back at Qin Leran, "Big brother was unconscious a long time ago, so I''m fine now."


    "Does this mean that Big Brother had fainted before?" Qin Leran got the key word.


    "Yes." Qin Yinjian replied honestly.


    "I''m going to find Dad and ask him about my brother''s condition." Qin Leran stood up and was about to leave, but he strongly grabbed her. She turned his head and anxiously said, "Big Brother Lie, he''s my big brother.


    "I''ll apany you to see father." Of course she had to care. He had never let her care about him. It was just that this matter was not her fault alone, but rather, it was his business. It should be managed by him.


    Qin Leran rejected: "Big Brother Lie, you and Father aren''t on good terms, it''s better if I go."


    Lie: "Then don''t be in such a hurry."


    Qin Leran was right, his and her father''s atmosphere was not right. When they were together, the smell of gunpowder was very strong, and if he went to help now, it might not be able to help at all.


    In the study.


    Even though she was anxious, Qin Leran still knocked on the door. When she heard her father letting her in, she pushed the door open and entered.


    "Dad, does Minlo City have spies? What''s the situation now? " Qin Leran went straight to the point.


    "Your brother is fine." Qin Yue raised his head and looked over. His gazended on Qin Leran.


    "I heard from Xiao Jian that..."


    "I said your brother is fine, so he''s fine." Qin Yue suddenly emphasized.


    "Dad, your bro''s gunshot wound hasn''t healed yet. His physical condition isn''t good, it''s not that you said he''s fine, it''s that he''s fine." No, I have to go to Minlo City to take a look. " Qin Leran came to find father because he knew that her father had all sorts of spies. Father should know every single move of brother''s, so she could get an update on brother''s situation from father, but no one knew that her father was actually unwilling to say anything.


    Qin Yue said in a heavy voice: "You can''t go and see him."


    Qin Leran didn''t understand. "Dad, why can''t I?"


    Qin Yue: "It''s because your brother is currently living a good life."


    Qin Leran: "He''s living a good life. As his sister, I can''t go and see him?"


    Qin Yue said, "Everyone can go see him, but you are unable."


    "Dad, why?"


    "No reason, if I say no, then no?"


    Although her father had a cold personality and seemed to be indifferent towards everyone, he was always reasonable. He would never force her to do anything, nor would he tyra


    ically forbid her to do anything. Why did he do it today?


    Could it be ??


    Qin Leran could not help but think, "Dad, you''re not like this."


    "You want to know why?" In order to protect his daughter, Qin Yue originally wanted to tell Qin Leran about this reason, but he felt that she was already an adult and had the right to know the truth.


    "Dad, he''s my big brother. In order to save my injury, I can''t even go see him. How can I not know the reason?" Qin Leran was afraid, afraid that his father would not tell her and also not let her go to Minlo City because something had happened to his brother.


    Qin Yue opened a drawer and took out a photo and gave it to Qin Leran: "Take a look at this photo."


    "This is?" Qin Leran was a little shocked, because the first time he saw the woman in the photo, she felt that they were a little familiar.


    "This is A Ze''s wife." Qin Yue''s voice did not waver as he calmly spoke of a fact.


    "This is ??" Qin Leran seemed to have understood something, but he was unwilling to believe it. She once again looked at Qin Yue, "Father, if you look carefully, you will be able to see that the girl in the photo ispletely different from me."


    Qin Yue took out a document from the drawer and handed it over to Qin Leran: "Take a look at it. After you''re done reading, if you still want to go to Minlo City, I won''t stop you."

 Chapter 1289 Extra Story No Willing to be a Double

    "Dad, bro, he ??" Is all of this true? " Qin Leran didn''t even dare to believe that he had personally seen this information. Could it be that Qin Yinze had treated her well, "No, Dad, this should all be in the past now? "I believe in my brother. I believe he has no other thoughts about me, only brotherly feelings."


    A few months ago, when Qin Yinze returned, the two siblings had a good chat. Qin Leran noticed that the way he looked at her was off, so he probably didn''t have any other thoughts towards her.


    "I didn''t say I didn''t believe him, but the original reason he was looking for the girl was because she had some resemnce to you." Qin Yue had already held this information in his hands a long time ago, it was just that he had never told his family about it, so he did not want them to worry about it too, "As for the feelings he had for that girl, only he knows, that none of us know."


    Qin Leran said anxiously: "Dad, I heard Xiao Jian say that Big Brother really loves that girl, and they have already registered to marry. I think he wants to live a good life with that girl."


    "It''s exactly because he dotes on that girl that you can''t go and see them right now, and you can''t let that girl know the reason why A Ze was looking for her." Qin Yue''s EQ was not high, but he knew that there was no woman who was willing to be used as a substitute. No, not only women, no one could ept the fact that they were a substitute.


    "Dad, I ??" But what about my brother''s injury? Are we just going to let him continue to suffer like this? " Once Qin Leran found out about this, she would no longer affect their lives. However, she couldn''t just sit by and watch his brother do nothing because of the pain he suffered.


    "A Ze has the ability to take care of his own matters. Now that he has found experts in this field, as long as he cooperates with the treatment, the situation will soon improve. " All along, Qin Yue was very clear about what Qin Yinze was doing, it was just that he never interfered.


    "Dad, I also heard Xiao Jian say that your brother wasn''t willing to cooperate with doctors in the past ??" Speaking till here, Qin Leran was so sad that he started to sob, "It''s all my fault."


    Qin Yue frowned: "This has nothing to do with you."


    However, Qin Leran felt guilty: "It''s because of me. If it wasn''t to save my brother, he wouldn''t have been injured."


    "Of course ??" Qin Yue wanted to advise his daughter, but he didn''t know how to do so. Fortunately, Jian Ran had opened the door and entered the room, "Of course, your father is right, this has nothing to do with you."


    "Mom ??"


    "Of course, I know you''re worried about your brother. You want to see for yourself how he is and see if there''s anything you can do to help. You can''t go now, but you can go mother ah, in a few days mother will fly to see the situation. I''ll give you the details of your brother and not worry you. " Jian Ran had wanted to go see her son a long time ago, but no matter how anxious she was, he had to wait for the snow to stop before she could go.


    "Mom ??"


    Jian Ran hugged Qin Leran: "Alright, it''s a deal then."


    Qin Leran sniffed: "Thank you Mom and Dad!"


    "We are your parents, no need to thank me." Jian Ran rubbed Qin Leran''s head, then looked at Qin Yue, "Chairman Qin, we are about to start eating, let''s go downstairs to eat."


    Qin Yue: "Mhm."


    Jian Ran, "..."


    There are no outsiders here, what are you pretending for?


    "Zhan Nianbei, you bastard! Are you trying to piss me off? "


    When Jian Ran, Qin Yue and Qin Leran just walked out of the study, they heard Qin Xiaobao''s furious voice that seemed to be able to shake their entire house.


    Qin Yue frowned, his expression darkened, Qin Xiaobao''s temper had to go smoothly, if not she would be able to go up in the sky.


    "Heh ??" Zhan Nianbei, you have guts now, do you have the ability to carry me on your back and look for a woman? " After cursing, Qin Xiaobao started to cry loudly.


    Qin Xiaobao had already trained her crying skills to perfection. Even if the people who were used to listening to her crying, they didn''t know if she was really crying or acting.


    Usually when she encountered other things, she would intentionally cause others to pity her crying, but this concerned Zhan Nianbei, and also concerned whether or not Zhan Nianbei had found a woman outside. This crying scene was most likely real.


    Look at how she was crying!


    Zhan Limo hid in the corner and stealthily gave his mother a thumbs up. In terms of crying and yfulness, he was still too far off from his mother.


    Qin Xiaobao wiped her tears as sheined, "Zhan Nianbei, I actually didn''t think of you as such a man. "Don''t think that just because I like you, you can trample over my feelings."


    "Qin Xiaobao, what nonsense are you spouting?" Zhan Nianbei was also enraged, he did not know what pill this woman ate wrong today, but the moment he rushed to Noguchi, this woman had pulled him over and started arguing.


    As Qin Xiaobao was crying loudly, she punched Zhan Nianbei in the chest a few times. "Do you refuse to admit it when you see that I can''t produce any evidence?"


    "Qin Xiaobao, try saying another word." Zhan Nianbei clenched his fists, trying his best to control his anger. Otherwise, he would have thrown the woman out to feed the dogs.


    After feeding the dog, she would no longer be bothered by him and let him live a few days of peace and quiet.


    "Zhan Nianbei, you actually dare to find girls outside, could it be that you''re afraid I''ll say that in front of everyone?" Qin Xiaobao cried as sheined, but she was extremely arrogant.


    "Qin Xiaobao, you motherf * cking bber another word. Do you believe that I won''t rip your mouth apart and cut your tongue off?" When did he start looking for a woman behind her back?


    In his entire life, besides her, he had never sought out another woman, nor had he ever thought of finding anyone else. This woman should be more quiet than anyone else.


    However, this woman, who clearly knew everything, was actually quarrelling with him in front of a whole family. Zhan Nianbei felt that his entire life''s face had been thrown away by this woman, Qin Xiaobao, who was making trouble for him for no reason.


    "If you rip my mouth off and cut my tongue off, would you be able to stop me from speaking the truth? Zhan Nianbei, I know you won''t admit it, but I have a witness. Xiao Limo, tell Warring Old Man in a loud voice ?? " Qin Xiaobao thought of her own little witness, but when she looked down, he did not see Zhan Limo, "Zhan Limo, you stinking brat,e out right now!"


    Zhan Limo pouted his lips and said in his heart: "If I go out to testify at this time, then it would mean pushing me into a fire pit. After this, Warring Old Man would not be able to tear me apart, I''m not that stupid."


    Thus, it was the wisest choice for him to hide in advance.


    It just so happened that at this time, Zhan Limo realized that someone was looking at him with an especially malicious gaze ?? He turned his head to the side to look in the direction the gaze came from, and saw that Qin Yinjian''s lower abdomen had just moved away from his body.


    Zhan Limo shuddered. Could it be that the bad guy was


    ing to harm him from behind again?

 Chapter 1290 Extra Story What a Good Play

    "What is going on?" Qin Yue reached the stairs and looked at the couple who were arguing downstairs, and asked coldly with a somber face.


    When Qin Xiaobao heard Qin Yue''s voice, she immediately became more docile, but started to cry from grievance: "This bastard Zhan Nianbei is carrying me to find another woman."


    Qin Yue looked at Zhan Nianbei: "Did you carry her to find another woman?"


    Zhan Nianbei was also fuming, "Yes, I''m just looking for another woman behind her back."


    "What?" Zhan Nianbei, you bastard, you still dare to admit it! " Xiao Bao pounced towards Zhan Nianbei like a bolt of lightning, opened his mouth and bit into''s face, leaving several deep teeth marks on his face. Some of them even had blood seeping out from them.


    After biting Zhan Nianbei, Qin Xiaobao said angrily: "Bastard, I want to divorce you!"


    Zhan Nianbei raised his brows, anger flickering in his eyes: "Qin Xiaobao, try saying it again."


    Jian Ran hurriedly walked downstairs to console Qin Xiaobao: "Xiao Bao, don''t be anxious, calm down and exin everything clearly. Little Uncle would not do such a thing. You have to believe him. "


    Qin Xiaobao shouted, "What''s there to say to a scumbag like him? "Damn it, Battle Bastard, I don''t like you if you don''t like me. You married me and then went outside to look for a woman, are you going to be disgusted?"


    "You think I''m disgusting?" Zhan Nianbei''s face sank as he took two steps forward to get close to Qin Xiaobao, "Qin Xiaobao, if I don''t properly punish you today, you really won''t know how high the sky is."


    Qin Xiaobao pushed him away: "Get lost! Stay away from me! "


    However, not only did Zhan Nianbei not move away from her, he even hoisted her onto his shoulder. "Qin Xiaobao, see how I''ll take care of you today."


    "Sigh ??" Fight... Xiao Bao, you... " Jian Ran anxiously wanted to follow her out to persuade her, but was stopped by Qin Yue, "They will take care of the matter between the husband and wife, don''t get involved."


    Jian Ran said worriedly, "What if they ??"


    Qin Yue said: "Is this the first time you''ve seen the couple argue?"


    "That''s true. It''s not the first time I''ve seen them argue. Every couple has their own way of life together. What am I worrying about? " Jian Ranughed helplessly, "Of course, I will go prepare some food, you can go get everyone to eat."


    Outside the house.


    Qin Xiaobao, who was upside down on Zhan Nianbei''s shoulder, stopped shouting and patted him on the shoulder. Then he quietly said: "Warring Old Man, the performance is over.


    Zhan Nianbei was still fuming, when this woman suddenly made a huge change. He took a long while to react, "Qin Xiaobao, are you acting? You want to take it out on me just because you''re acting? "


    "Put me down first, it won''t feel good hanging onto you like this." Qin Xiaobao lightly patted his firm back, and said softly, "Who asked you to be my most beloved good husband? I didn''t ask for your help when I was in trouble, who else could I ask for? Don''t you think so? "


    Zhan Nianbei could not stand this woman''s tone of voice the most, and could not bear her teasing either. He quickly let her stand properly, "Quickly tell me what happened."


    "Does it still hurt?" She was the one who bit him just now, but now that she saw the bite marks on his face, Qin Xiaobao felt especially pained. "Just now, the moment you admitted that I was real, you forgot that you were acting."


    Zhan Nianbei said with a darkened face, "Tell me, why are you acting?"


    Qin Xiaobao hugged him, "Didn''t my brother me me for disturbing A Ze in Minlo City? Aftering back, he told me to shut up Xiao Hei''s room, but I didn''t do anything rted. If he had seen me today, he would have taken care of me, so I had to do it ahead of time to divert his attention. "


    Zhan Nianbei became even angrier: "If we distract him, you''re going to nder me because I have another woman. Qin Xiaobao, why do you think you are socking in ma


    ers? "


    "You''re talking dirty again." Qin Xiaobao rubbed her chest, pretending to be a shy little girl, "When we go back tonight, if you still have the strength, I''ll let you do enough."


    Zhan Nianbei said, "Damn it!"


    Minlo City.


    The snow had already stopped falling, but there would asionally be scattered snowkes, especially on the streets covered with such a thickyer of snow. It wasn''t something that could be melted in a day or two.


    In the study room, because the heat was on, Qin Yinze did not feel cold at all, hence he only wore a thin shirt. The shirt was white, but his face was livid, in sharp contrast to the color of his clothes.


    "It''s really not you?" Just like Ji Rou, Qin Yinze''s first reaction was to assume that Peng Shan had attacked the Doctor Tong, but upon careful thought, Peng Shan would never do that.


    Although Peng Shan was a reckless and rash person, he would always be cautious and would never do anything behind Qin Yinze''s back as long as it was rted to him.


    Peng Shan was so anxious that he raised his hand and swore: "Sir, Doctor Tong gave you the poison, I did think of wrenching her head off, but that is only just thinking, before I received your orders, I did not dare to act recklessly."


    Qin Yinze asked again, "Then have you found any clues?"


    Peng Shan replied: "Sir, after the incident at Doctor Tong, there were two people who came out of her room, but the clues that came out of the viplex with those two people were all severed, not even a single trace of them could be found right now."


    Qin Yinze: "Have you found out the identities of those two people?"


    Peng Shan said: "The two people in the surveince video are both wearing thick cloaks, let alone unable to see their faces, we can''t even tell if they are male or female. The key thing is that it had been snowing all day yesterday, and people who go out wear it like that, and the two people who go out on the street don''t get any special attention. "


    Qin Yinze frowned: "You mean you can''t find those two?"


    Peng Shan said: "Sir, I am still trying to look for clues, but at the moment, I can''t find any. Those two people seemed to have suddenly disappeared from the Minlo City. I have also arranged for people to search around Minlo City, as well as for people to check on the high-speed crossroads at the airport dock. I haven''t received any useful leads yet. "


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    Peng Shan''s phone suddenly rang. He looked at the phone, then looked at Qin Yinze and said: "Mister, it''s Ol ''Six."


    Qin Yinze indicated for him to pick it up and only then did Peng Shan answer the call: "Old Six, are there any new clues?"


    The sixth brother''s voice came from the loudspeaker, "Brother Shan, we''ve found some suspicious people. After those two came out from the West Mountain viplex, they went to the airport. Our people checked the recording of that day at the airport and found that those two did indeed enter the airport, but in the airport terminal, they disappeared from our sight once again. Now, we don''t know whether they have left the Minlo City or not. "


    Peng Shan looked at Qin Yinze and waited for his instructions. Qin Yinze then said, "Continue to investigate, no matter if they have stayed in the Minlo City or have left, I still want to know their exact whereabouts."


    Although those two people were killing Doctor Tong, Qin Yinze knew that the culprit behind this matter was definitely him. If Doctor Tong was exposed, then they had to kill him or else they would be exposed as well.


    What were they


    ing?


    Why was he so afraid to let him know?


    Qin Yinze really wanted to think about this issue, but his head was still a little heavy. Just thinking about it gave him a headache, and he no longer wanted to think about it: "Peng Shan, you handle this matter together with Chu Yuan."


    Peng Shan hung up the phone: "Yes."

 Chapter 1291 Extra Story Just Let Me Hold Me

    Peng Shan received his orders and hurriedly walked out of the study. As he was walking downstairs, he met Aunt Qiao who came to send him tea: "Aunt Qiao, Mister ca


    ot drink tea while you are drinking medicine."


    "I know sir can''t drink tea. I''m here to deliver it to you." Aunt Qiao stuck her head out and looked upstairs, "Mr. Peng, did something happen to Doctor Tong?"


    "Aunt Qiao, how did you know?" Peng Shan looked at Aunt Qiao, his gaze straightforward as if he was talking to Aunt Qiao, "You are so concerned about the matters of Doctor Tong, could it be that you guys are in the same group?"


    The Aunt Qiao''s scalp tingled from Peng Shan''s gaze, but he didn''t know why was using such a gaze to look at him, so he hurriedly exined, "Today, when I went out, I saw a police officer and heard some people discussing about the person who died yesterday. I don''t know if it was the Doctor Tong, but I came here to ask you for information."


    Peng Shan sized up Aunt Qiao: "Aunt Qiao, are you on good terms with him in private?"


    Aunt Qiao sincerely said: "Doctor Tong frequentlyes to my house to treat Sir, and asionallyes to chat with me. I felt that she was also very friendly and never put on airs in front of us, so I was very sad to hear that something had happened to her. "


    "Aunt Qiao, you might not know this, but the reason why our teacher hasn''t woken up for a long time is because of Doctor Tong." Previously, Peng Shan was the same as the Aunt Qiao, thinking that the Doctor Tong was pretty good. But who knew that the Doctor Tong was so insidious, to actually have the guts to make a move on their master.


    If the Doctor Tong was going to deal with him, even he wouldn''t be this angry.


    Doctor Tong''s death was too easy. If she were to fall into his hands, he would make her beg for death.


    Aunt Qiao was worried: "Mr. Peng, what did Doctor Tong do to you?"


    Peng Shan warned him, "Aunt Qiao, in the future, don''t ever mention Doctor Tong in this family again. Do your job well and definitely don''t cause trouble. "You should know Teacher''s character. He hates people who work under him talking about his matters the most, so it''s best if you don''t ask him anything."


    Aunt Qiao also understood. "Mr. Xie Peng, please remind me. You should drink a cup of hot tea before you leave."


    "I don''t want to drink anymore. Drinking too much tea in this winter will be troublesome even to go to the toilet." After throwing down those words, Peng Shan didn''t stop for a single step, and hurriedly stepped into the snowstorm.


    Looking at Peng Shan''s disappearing figure, Aunt Qiao shook her head lightly. What the hell is going on?


    Why is it that Teacher is not awake because of the Doctor Tong?


    There were many questions that she could not understand.


    Forget it, let''s not think about it anymore. It was not her ce to think about such things.


    All she had to do was do her job as best she could.


    Ji Rou woke up, before she could even open her eyes, she thought of touching the thermometer on the bedside table to measure Qin Yinze''s temperature. She had touched the thermometer, but not Qin Yinze''s.


    Ji Rou who was feeling dizzy suddenly opened her eyes, after confirming that the seat beside her was empty, she immediately sprung up from her seat: "Qin Yinze, where did you run off to?"


    There was no one in the room, there was also no bathroom. Ji Rou randomly grabbed a jacket to put on and just as she was about to go find someone, her hand just happened to be on the doorknob and the door was opened from outside. It was Qin Yinze.


    Seeing that it was Qin Yinze, Ji Rou was relieved, but she was not angry. She quickly said: "Young Master Qin, you intentionally made me worry about you, didn''t you?"


    Qin Yinze did not understand: "What did you do now?"


    Ji Rou red at him: "Come here, I''ll help you measure your temperature."


    Qin Yinze chuckled: "If you''re worried, then let''s talk properly. If you''re like a little tigress, it''s very easy for you to lose me. Do you know? "


    "Heh ??" If you have the ability, then chase me away. " With a straight face, Ji Rou took out the infrared thermometer and sca


    ed it across his forehead, the temperature showed 38 degrees, "There''s still some fever, quickly go to bed and lie down, I will call Doctor Yang over to take a look."


    "Yes." It was rare for Qin Yinze to be so obedient as he turned around and lied down on the bed, "I''m not strong,e over and help me cover myself with the nket."


    "It''s already like this, yet you''re still ru


    ing around. I really don''t want to care about you." Although she was talking about him, Ji Rou was not slow at all. Unexpectedly, she had just reached out to pull the nket when Qin Yinze grabbed her hand, "What are you doing ??"


    Qin Yinze tugged, pulling Ji Rou into his embrace and told her what he wanted to do: "It''s only 38 degrees, there''s no need for Doctor Yang, just let me hug you, I''ll be fine."


    "Qin Yinze, are you sick?" Ji Rou had never seen a man that didn''t take his body seriously, she was so anxious that she raised her hand to hit him, but she couldn''t bear to do it, so she hugged him in the end, "I''m not a fever medicine, just hug me, will your fever be able to return?"


    Qin Yinze pressed his chin on top of her head, and took a whiff of her fresh hair: "To me, you are not only a antipyretic, but also a panacea for all kinds of diseases."


    However, now was not the time for flirting. Since his body had not recovered even once, she could not stop worrying, "Qin Yinze, I''m telling you, if you want to court death, I won''t stop you, but at least you have to consider it for me. I don''t want to be a widow at such a young age yet."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you be a widow." His chin lightly rubbed against her forehead, as if he wasforting a small pet. "Stop moving, let me hug you."


    Ji Rou couldn''t stand her gentleness the most. As long as he was gentle to her, she felt that she would immediately soften into a puddle of water.


    "Qin Yinze..." She whispered his name.


    "Shh ??" He heard, but signaled her not to speak.


    Even though he was sick, the strength to hug her was still strong. Yes, it seemed good to let him hug her like this. He wanted to hug her, so let him hold her for a while.


    Because Qin Yinze was always feverish, Ji Rou also understood somemon sense. A mild fever of 38 degrees Celsius could be cooled down by drinking a little more hot water under normal circumstances.


    She was worried that Qin Yinze''s condition was different from others'', worried that he would lose consciousness from the fever, so she couldn''t let him do as he pleased.


    "Qin Yinze... Let me go for a moment, and let me change my position so that you can carry me, okay? " Shey like this on his chest, his posture a little ufortable, very ufortable.


    But Qin Yinze did not reply. Ji Rou moved slightly, and raised her head from his embrace. Seeing that he had closed his eyes, Ji Rou panicked in her heart, "Qin Yinze ??"


    Qin Yinze hugged her waist tightly and whispered: "Wife, I''m a little tired, let me sleep for a bit."


    "Sleep, I''ll stay here with you." Ji Rou patted her chest. Fortunately, he wasn''t unconscious. However, if he continued to scare her like this, she might even have a heart attack from him.


    "Good girl!" "No," he said.


    Ji Rou did not move again, she justid quietly in his embrace until she fell asleep. Then, Ji Rou slowly raised her head from his embrace.


    Looking at his pale face, Ji Rou''s heart once again hurt.

 Chapter 1292 Extra Story It Was like He Was Taking Care of His Son

    Compared to the sickly Qin Yinze, Ji Rou still liked the tyra


    ical Qin Yinze. That kind of Qin Yinze was full of energy and confidence, as if he was the leader of this world.


    Ji Rou had seen his overbearing appearance before, but now that he saw his sickly appearance, she felt such a pang in her heart, so pained that she wished that she could help him get sick.


    She moved, gently struggling out of his embrace and reclined beside him: "Qin Yinze, you must quickly get better, don''t make me worry anymore, okay?"


    It was unknown if it was because he heard her words, but his tightly knitted eyebrows actually loosened up a little. Ji Rou then stuck onto his chest, "I''ll lie down with you.


    After Qin Yinze fell asleep, he took his body temperature again. Seeing that his body temperature had dropped to thirty-seven degrees and six meters, she finally rxed and went downstairs to prepare breakfast for him.


    Ji Rou herself couldn''t even make the simplest White Porridge, so she had to learn from the Aunt Qiao. If Qin Yinze got sick in the future, she could only take better care of him by his side by staying by his side.


    Aunt Qiao passed a box to Ji Rou: "Miss Ji, this was brought over by your friend. He said that your phone was left at home. The security said it''s been checked. It''s indeed a mobile phone, and there''s no dangerous goods. "


    "I left my phone at home. No wonder I couldn''t find it." Ji Rou took the box, and casually ced it on the side, "Aunt Qiao, can you teach me how to cook?"


    Aunt Qiaoughed: "Oh, Miss Ji wishes to learn to cook?"


    "Yes." Only after you learn it can you cook the dishes that Qin Yinze likes to eat. " Ji Rou held onto Aunt Qiao''s arm and smiled sweetly at her, "Aunt Qiao, you will definitely teach me, right?"


    "It''s rare for Miss Ji to have such thoughts, of course I have to teach you." The Aunt Qiao led Ji Rou into the kitchen as she took out a handwritten notebook. "Sir, you are quite picky with your food. You don''t eat spring onion ortro, and there are a lot of other taboo foods."


    "He has so much taboo food?" Ji Rou thought about it, they had eaten together quite a few times, why didn''t she notice that he had such a taboo?


    Ji Rou still remembered one time when she dragged Qin Yinze to the Huang Ji Sand Pot to eat porridge. The waiter asked her if she wanted to addtro, but she liked it and did not ask Qin Yinze for his help either. In the end, she did not see Qin Yinze not eating either.


    That''s not right, she ate all the porridge that day. It seemed that Qin Yinze hadn''t even finished a small bowl of it. This man is really something. He should be hungry if he doesn''t want to eat, so he just kept silent.


    "More than that." Aunt Qiao turned back to the page and wrote in red ink, "Although Sir does not like to eat meat, I can also eat beef and such. There''s only rabbit meat, which is something that mister absolutely won''t touch. It must never appear on the table. "


    Ji Rou was in favor of this idea, "Since the little rabbit is so cute, I won''t eat the rabbit meat either. I''ll remember that. Aunt Qiao, lend me this notebook, I''ll take some time to look at it. "


    Aunt Qiao handed over the notebook to Ji Rou: "If Miss Ji wishes to see, then I''ll take it to see. I''ll remember all of this anyways."


    "Aunt Qiao, then please teach me how to make porridge first. Qin Yinze''s health is not good, Doctor Yang said that he will do his best to let him eat light food for the next two days. " Ji Rou''s entire heart was filled with Qin Yinze, and Aunt Qiao also thought that it was sweet and honeyed, "If Sir knew that Miss Ji had personally made him a pot of porridge, he would definitely eat two more bowls."


    "It''s good enough that he doesn''t mind me, but I don''t expect him to eat two more bowls either." Ji Rou had also cooked porridge before, but the white porridge she cooked was like paste.


    The Aunt Qiao said, "Sir dotes on Miss Ji so much, he wouldn''t despise you."


    "Aunt Qiao, you can all see that he really loves me, right?" Ji Rou pursed her lips and smiled, "I can also tell that he loves me a lot, but he won''t tell me."


    Aunt Qiao said, "Most men do not like to talk sweet nothings, especially with Mister''s character. However, all of us have seen his concern for you, Miss Ji. "


    "Hehe ??" "I understand." Ji Rou replied as sshe heard this, "Aunt Qiao, now let''s not talk about anything else. You can teach me how to cook porridge first. I think that when Qin Yinze wakes upter, he will be able to eat my porridge. "


    "Alright ??" Aunt Qiao beamed.


    Aunt Qiao said, Ji Rou will do it.


    Ji Rou thought that she would just take the rice, but the Aunt Qiao told her to pay attention to the amount of water, the temperature of the fire, and so on.


    Ji Rou was also a person who was extremely afraid of trouble. If it was before, she would have lost all patience a long time ago, but today, she didn''t have the slightest bit of impatience.


    Ji Rou cooked some porridge and went upstairs. Qin Yinze woke up.


    After sleeping for a while, Qin Yinze''s spirit seemed to have improved.


    Ji Rou measured his body temperature again, at thirty-seven points and two degrees: "It has almost fallen to normal body temperature. Drink some warm water first, then drink some congeeter."


    But Qin Yinze just ignored her with a dark face.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with you? " Ji Rou walked to his side and probed his forehead, caring for him as if he was a child, "If there''s anything you feel ufortable about, you have to say it. If you don''t want to say it, the one that''s upset is yourself."


    Qin Yinze''s face was still dark.


    Ji Rou was a little angry, but looking at his sickly appearance, she was unable to get angry at him: "Young Master Qin, drink a cup of water first, after you drink it, I will go find Doctor Yang and have a look."


    Qin Yinze did not drink water either.


    Ji Rou became anxious: "Qin Yinze, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Yinze still did not say a word.


    Ji Rou was so anxious that she scolded him harshly, "You turn dark the moment you get angry, and you don''t even say anything. Where exactly did you learn such a smelly habit? Didn''t your mother tell you thatmunication can solve a problem? "


    This woman didn''t keep her word, but was still angry at him.


    With a darkened face, Qin Yinze went back. "I let you sleep with me, who let you run away?"


    So it was because she wasn''t sleeping with him. Why was this man so stingy?


    Ji Rou shook her head helplessly: "I went to cook porridge just now. "I think you can drink the porridge I made for you when you wake up. You can only go while you''re asleep."


    "In the future, you are not allowed to run around without my permission." Qin Yinze red at her in dissatisfaction. Seeing that she was the reason for him giving his porridge, he had to forgive her this once, but he would not do it again.


    "Mm, I''ll remember it." Ji Rou passed the water over to him, "Young Master Qin, drink a cup of water first."


    "Feed me!" Qin Yinze said without the slightest embarrassment.


    "Fine." This man was sick because of him. He could really do anything without any limits.


    Forget it, she wasn''t going to argue with him. She would just treat it as learning how to take care of her son in advance.

 Chapter 1293 Extra Story Mysterious Mail

    Ji Rou often heard her mother say that men were just like children at times. She could not imagine how childish they could be.


    Before, Ji Rou didn''t think that she had truly experienced it today, and shepletely agreed with what she had said.


    Qin Yinze, this man was usually domineering and arrogant, but now he had to let her feed him even while drinking water. After being sick once, he really treated himself as a three year old child.


    However, Ji Rou also couldn''t do anything to him, since he was the sickly one, if she didn''t let him go, how could she possibly beat him up?


    "Young Master Qin, are you full now?" He had already drunk two bowls of porridge, ording to his current condition, he should be more or less done for, but he did not stop, Ji Rou was worried that he burnt his brain when he was having a fever.


    "That should be enough." Qin Yinze did not have much appetite in the first ce, but Ji Rou made a pot of porridge with her own hands, if he did not eat more, she would probably find him another day to settle the score.


    Ji Rou put away the bowl and then reached out her hand to check his forehead: "There seems to be a slight fever, you should rest for a bit longer. I will put the bowl away and have Doctor Yange over to take a look."


    "Mm, go ahead." Coincidentally, Qin Yinze had something that he needed to understand from Yang Shicheng.


    Ji Rou came to the first floor and saw that Yang Shicheng was instructing the Aunt Qiao to pay attention to Qin Yinze''s diet, after he finished, Ji Rou said: "Doctor Yang, I still need to trouble you to go and see Qin Yinze."


    "Yes, I will go now." Yang Shicheng wholeheartedly focused on Qin Yinze''s illness. No matter who he talked to, he would always be cold and indifferent, and was no exception.


    Seeing Yang Shicheng leave, Aunt Qiao said, "Miss Ji, your phone rang just now."


    "Look at my memory, I was so busy that I forgot about that ce." Ji Rou passed the empty bowl to Aunt Qiao, and turned to pick up the phone in the box. She unlocked it and saw that there were a few missed calls.


    One of the calls was from his mother, who probably worried that Qin Yinze would call to ask about the situation, and only found out that her phone was at home after the call.


    Other than his mother''s call, there was a call from an unknown number. The stranger had called a total of six times. It was unknown if the friend had changed their number or if the stranger had dialed the wrong number.


    Ji Rou only had a few friends. The prince, monkey and Dai Li were all at her house yesterday. When her mother called her but she did not answer, they found out that her phone had been left at home and they would not call again.


    This strange number must have been dialed incorrectly.


    Other than the missed calls, Ji Rou also received a few more messages.


    The first two messages were advertisements, but Ji Rou casually deleted them after taking a nce.


    Thest message was sent out by an unfamiliar number. Ji Rou did not even click to see it, but instead, scrolled through the text message and received an advertisement. Her fingers slipped, and she once again deleted the text message.


    "Miss Ji, you must be tired. You came up early in the morning to drink some porridge." Aunt Qiao had delivered porridge specially given to Ji Rou, it had the effect of nourishing the body, but Ji Rou did not know it.


    "Aunt Qiao, thank you!" Ji Rou was indeed hungry, she sat down and ate the porridge.


    While she ate the porridge Aunt Qiao had prepared for her, she swiped her phone.


    Other than the short message, Ji Rou had also received a message on her WeChat. It was from Dai Li: ", if there''s anything I can help with, I''lle over anytime."


    Ji Rou replied, "At this time, I need someone to massage my back and shoulders, will youe?"


    Dai Li quickly replied, "Little girl, I''m telling you seriously, don''t fight with me, haha."


    Ji Rouughed and replied, "Big sister Dai Li, I know you care about me, but I''m really fine. Young Master Qin''s situation has turned for the better, you can still bully people now. "


    Dai Li replied: "Little girl, I know you called me Sis, I have improved."


    Ji Rou pursed her lips: "You''re a few years older than me. "I''m not calling you sister, could it be that I''m calling you sister?"


    Dai Li sent a long string of furious emojis: "Damned girl, can we still be good friends in the end?"


    Seeing that Dai Li was angry, Ji Rouughed happily: "Sis, I was just teasing you. Actually, when you walked with the three of us, no one could tell that you were older than us. Last time when we were going to the stars, Liu Diandian asked me if you had reached adulthood yet. "


    Dai Li replied again, "Liu Diandian really asked like that?"


    "Of course not." However, Ji Rou could not speak of the truth any longer, so she replied him with five words: "Of course it''s true."


    Dai Li was overjoyed, "Un, that''s more like it. Little girl, I''m still at work, so I won''t talk nonsense with you for now. "If you need anything,e find me again."


    Ji Rou replied again, "Go to work properly, or else the boss will deduct your sry."


    Dai Li replied: "Yes, my boss."


    After chatting with Dai Li, Ji Rou told Prince and Monkey that she was safe and sound, and everything was settled. Finally, she called her mother''s number, and just as the call co


    ected, her mother asked anxiously: "Xiao Rou, how is Xiao Qin?"


    "Mother, Qin Yinze is fine now. If you can eat, drink and drink, then you''ll bully others. "


    "It''s really okay?"


    "Mom, if he''s in trouble, how could I speak to you in such a tone?"


    "That''s true. My darling won''t cover up her emotions. " After pausing for a moment, Ji??s mother continued, "Xiao Rou, take good care of him."


    "Mom, I even personally gave him some porridge to drink. You''ve never eaten my porridge before, so I gave it to him.


    "Un, very good!"


    "Mom, if you have time another day, I''ll cook for you."


    "Mn, my Xiao Rou has really grown up."


    "Mom ??" Ji Rou wanted to say something, but an unfamiliar number suddenly called again. She said, "Mom, I still have some things to do, I''m hanging up first."


    After hanging up the phone with Ji??s mother, Ji Rou picked up the phone with an unfamiliar number: "Hello? "Hello!"


    But no one spoke on the other end of the line.


    "Hello? Who is this? Why aren''t you talking when you''re on the phone? " Ji Rou asked a few times, but the person on the other end of the phone still did not speak.


    "If you don''t speak, then I''ll hang up." Just as Ji Rou wanted to hang up, a gloomy voice came out from the other side of the phone, "Ji Rou, it''s me!"


    "Xie Meimei, what are you trying to do?" Hearing Xie Meimei''s voice, Ji Rou wanted to vomit, but when she thought about how Xie Meimei was the only one who knew of Xiang Lingfeng''s whereabouts, Ji Rou still patiently listened.


    "The reason I called you was to kindly remind you to take a good look at your text message and email. There''s something in it that you want to see." With that, Xie Meimei hung up without even giving Ji Rou time to speak.


    "What is it?" Ji Rou really wanted to ignore the school belle Xin, but in order to see the Big Brother Feng as soon as possible, she could only listen to Xie Meimei.


    The text message had been deleted by Ji Rou just now, so all she could do now was to open the mailbox to see if there was any message that Xie Meimei had mentioned.

 Chapter 1294 Extra Story Shes Just a Fake

    Ji Rou opened his regr mailbox. Inside the mailbox, there was only a new unread email, Ji Rou, take a good look at this email, after you finish reading it, you will definitely reap a lot of rewards.


    The sender was Xie Meimei.


    What the heck is this Xie Meimei doing now?


    Ji Rou did not understand Xie Meimei''s intention, but she still opened the mail.


    When she opened the mail, Ji Rou saw two photos, but because the Inte was too slow and the photos were downloaded too slow, she couldn''t open them for a long time. She was so anxious that Ji Rou kept knocking on her phone non-stop.


    When the Aunt Qiao saw the situation, he came over: "Miss Ji, what happened?"


    "Aunt Qiao, I''m fine." Ji Rou did not even blink as she stared at the phone on the table. As she watched the percentage of the photos downloaded increase, she became more and more anxious.


    After waiting for a long time, they finally finished downloading the pictures. Ji Rou also saw the girl in the picture clearly.


    In the photo, there was a very beautiful girl. It only took her a nce to be remembered by everyone.


    The girl in the photo, wearing an orange jumpsuit,ughs back at the camera. She looked so bright and lively, like a little sun.


    More importantly, when Ji Rou first saw this girl, he felt that this girl was a little familiar, as if he had met her somewhere before.


    However, Ji Rou was unable to remember where she had seen this girl before. Aunt Qiao stuck her head out and nced at her, "Eh, Miss Ji, when did you take such a photo?


    Ji Rou pointed at herself. "Is this me?"


    "Miss Ji, who else could it be other than you?" Aunt Qiao took a closer look, "However, even though the diagram was overdone, it doesn''t look like you."


    "Aunt Qiao, you think that the person in the photo is me?" Ji Rou pointed to the photo, then pointed to herself, "Aunt Qiao, look carefully, is the person in the photo really me?"


    "Miss Ji, I am old, but not to the point that my eyes are blurry." Aunt Qiao looked at the photo again, then looked at Ji Rou, "Although the picture was overdone, the expression of the girl in the picture was very simr to yours. Miss Ji, are you doubting my eyes? "


    "But ??" No, Aunt Qiao, I was just teasing you. Ji Rou got up and went into her room with her phone. She looked at herself in the mirror and the girl in the photo.


    After careful observation, Ji Rou concluded that she did look a little simr to the girl in the photo.


    It wasn''t hard to exin why she felt familiar when she first saw the photo.


    It wasn''t that she looked so much like the girl in the photo, it was just that she looked like a god. Especially this one, when Ji Rou saw the figure of her back, he almost thought it was him.


    Why did Xie Meimei send this kind of photo?


    Ji Rou''s mind opened wide. Did Xie Meimei want to tell her that the girl in the photo was her blood sister, or did she want to say that she was a child that her parents had picked up, and the girl in the photo was the child born to her parents?


    "Tsk ??" There were a lot of simr people in the world, Xie Meimei wanted to make her doubt her background by sending this photo to her, dream on.


    Just as Ji Rou was about to close the mailbox, she saw a few lines of words below the photo.


    ?? ?? Qin Leran, female, 22 years old. The big miss of Qin Family, was also the little sister that The big master of the qin family had a deep infatuation for. This person even had a lot of hobbies and loved to eat strawberry jam the most.


    Infatuation?


    Xie Meimei, this slut, was truly one to hope that the world would not fall into chaos, could the feelings of an elder brother towards his younger sister be described as infatuated?


    Strawberry jam!


    This was a food that Ji Rou would never be able to forget in her entire life if she wanted to puke.


    Ji Rou once again thought back to the days when she was bought by Qin Yinze.


    He locked her in the house next door and made her eat strawberry jam every day and wear the girl''s clothes in the photo every day.


    The clothes in the wardrobe were exactly the same as the one Qin Leran wore in the photo.


    Qin Leran! Of course!


    Ji Rou silently recited this name, she remembered it, this was a name that Qin Yinze shouted even in his dreams.


    Of course he said she was his sister. Was she really just his sister?


    Ji Rou was shocked by the idea that suddenly popped up in her mind.


    "What am I thinking? How can I think of Qin Yinze that way? That was his little sister. As the elder brother and the younger sister, shouldn''t he treat his little sister well? I do not want to listen to such nderous words, I have fallen into Xie Meimei''s trap. " Ji Rou facepalmed herself, trying to get rid of the dirty thoughts that suddenly appeared in her mind.


    Ji Rou told herself not to think random thoughts, and not to fall into Xie Meimei''s trap. However, something called fear slowly spread throughout her body, causing her to be afraid.


    Without knowing what was driving her, Ji Rou quietly went to the next house.


    There were too many terrible things that she didn''t want to think about. She thought that she wouldn''t be able to take the initiative to enter this ce in her entire life, but instead, she came. She didn''t know why she came here.


    There was a room on the second floor. It was the ce Chu Yuan had warned her countless times to not enter. The more Chu Yuan warned her, the more curious she became. He had wanted to sneak in many times, but without exception, all of them were caught red-handed by Chu Yuan.


    Today, she hade here once again. Chu Yuan was no longer here, and no one lived here either. As a result, no one stopped her.


    Entering the room, she saw a room full of photos, and in that moment, it was as if Ji Rou could hear the sound of her own heart shattering.


    The room was filled with photos. There was only one person in the photos, and they were all about the girl called Qin Leran. Some of them she was thinking with his head down, some of them she wasughing with, some of them she was pretending to be pitiful, all kinds of things, but all of them were beautiful, beautiful as if they were fairies from the world of magic.


    There were handwritten notes on the back of each of these photos. They were all about the age of a girl, so where did theye from ?? One could see the intentions of the person who had organized the photos.


    ?? Of course, you know how much I like you?


    On the back of a particrlyrge photo, Ji Rou saw a line of text. If Ji Rou remembered correctly, this was Qin Yinze''s handwriting.


    Let her eat strawberries, let her wear these styles of clothes, train her to talk and walk... So it turned out that what Qin Yinze wanted was never her, but the other Qin Leran that he had created.


    Ji Rou had never been able to understand why such a high and mighty The big master of the qin family would fall for her. Why did she have to marry her after meeting her? What she didn''t understand before, at this moment, she understood.


    So she was just a fake!


    An object or an object, often a cheap or an imitation.


    Thinking about it, Ji Rou suddenly smiled.


    She was clearlyughing, but her tears uncontrobly fell from the corners of her eyes. One drop after another. It was as if they could cry until they turned into pearls.

 Chapter 1295 Extra Story Explain to Me

    A fake!


    Substitute!


    Cheap alternatives!


    These words suddenly shed across Ji Rou''s mind.


    Ji Rou had always known that thebined effect of her and Qin Yinze was too far off.


    She did not have an IQ like Qin Yinze, nor did she have Qin Yinze''s charismatic charisma, nor did she have a wealthy family like Qin Yinze. She and he had never been in the same world, and it had been a mistake for them to be together.


    She had always known, always understood. And just when she knew that she and he would never be able to be together, he had actually given her the gentleness that all women in the world wanted.


    He pulled her into his sugar bowl and made her think that as long as the two of them liked each other, status was of no importance, they could be together.


    But the reality was cruel, the imagination was good; the irony of how good he had been to her before.


    A voice inside her head warned her, like a spell, that she was a fake, a double, a cheap substitute.


    She had never been the woman in Qin Yinze''s heart. She had never been the woman Qin Yinze wanted.


    Ji Rou still remembered the first time she had a rtionship with Qin Yinze, when Qin Yinze kept saying things that she did not understand. In the past, she did not understand, but today, she did.


    He said, "You finally came." He said, "I''ve been waiting for you for too long, and I''ll never let you go this time." He said you delivered yourself to me.


    Hehe ??


    It turned out that he didn''t want to take her for himself because she was so attractive. He had simply treated her like another girl.


    Holding her in his arms, he was thinking about another girl. Didn''t he feel disgusted?


    In the past few days, everyone had always said that Qin Yinze was good to her and she too felt that Qin Yinze was good to her. Only today did she realize that Qin Yinze wasn''t being good to her, but through her, to another girl.


    The more Ji Rou thought about it, the more she found her ironic andughable. So it turns out that she was not only a cheap substitute, she was also aughable joke.


    When he held her, when he made love to her, he thought about other girls. Didn''t he feel sick? Doesn''t he feel ufortable?


    Heh heh ?C what a disgusting man!


    "Who told you toe here?"


    Suddenly, an ice-cold, bone-piercing male voice came from Ji Rou''s back, pulling her thoughts back.


    She didn''t need to look back, she didn''t need to look at that person to know how dark the person''s face was.


    Of course he would be angry, of course his face would turn ck. That was because she had broken into his forbidden area and let him know his little secret. How could he not be angry? How could he not have a dark face.


    This man had always been aloof and had always wanted to take control of her life.


    "Ji Rou, I''m asking you a question." His voice grew colder.


    In the past, just by hearing his cold voice, Ji Rou would be scared to the point of surrendering. She would immediately go and curry favor with him, but today, she wouldn''t ?? Not only today, he would never lower his head to this disgusting and dirty man again.


    Ji Rou quietly wiped away her tears and turned to look at him, revealing the most brilliant and beautiful smile she had: "Young Master Qin, didn''t you say that I am your wife? This is your territory, why can''t Ie here as your wife?"


    She was clearly smiling, and smiling so brilliantly, yet Qin Yinze could see the coldness in her eyes, the coldness of estrangement and decisiveness.


    She was looking at him, but her gaze was different from before. When she looked at him, she was unfamiliar with him. It was estrangement ?? Even repulsive.


    At this moment, Qin Yinze knew that the thing he was most worried about had happened.


    When he thought that he would make it in time to stop Ji Rou from finding out the truth, the truth was that he hade toote and was unable to stop her from finding out about Qin Leran''s existence.


    "Come,e with me." Qin Yinze wanted to pretend that nothing had happened and try to fool them. After all, it was just a picture of Qin Leran, and it couldn''t prove anything. He took two steps forward and reached for her hand, but before he could grab her hand, she pped him away.


    "Qin Yinze, don''t touch me!"


    Her voice was still and calm, so calm that it was frightening. This was not Ji Rou, at least not the one that Qin Yinze was familiar with.


    The Ji Rou he was familiar with could not hide anything when she encountered this, and all her emotions changed on her face. And this Ji Rou that was so calm waspletely unlike the Ji Rou that he knew in Qin Yinze''s memories.


    Qin Yinze swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said: "Come back with me."


    "Qin Yinze, you saw it all, can you still pretend that nothing happened? Are you blind or do you think I''m stupid? " Ji Rou chuckled, "Perhaps in your Qin Yinze''s eyes, I, Ji Rou, am just a fool. a fool yed by you in the midst of apuse. "


    "Ji Rou,e back with me. We''ll talk slowly when you go back." Because of his guilt, Qin Yinze didn''t know how to exin it to her.


    "If you ask me to go back, I will go back with you. Who the hell am I to you?" What do you think I am? Looking at this room full of photos, don''t you have anything to say to me? " Didn''t he know that she was waiting for him to exin? If he exined, even if he lied to her, she might still believe him.


    "I told you before, I have a sister named Qin Leran. These photos are all hers." Qin Yinze got closer to Ji Rou, attempting to hug her in his arms, but just as he made a move, she jumped away, avoiding him like a snake and scorpion.


    "Heh ??" The girl in these photos is your sister Qin Leran, and all these photos are of her. Then, let me ask you, what is this? " Ji Rou tore off the big picture and threw it at Qin Yinze, "Qin Yinze, please tell me what these words mean."


    ?? Of course, you know how much I like you?


    "I ??" Qin Yinze saw the line of words behind the photo, it was personally written by him.


    He could not deny that he had other thoughts towards Qin Leran. He wanted to get that girl and even wanted to use dirty methods to get her.


    His silence was undoubtedly tacit acknowledgement, causing Ji Rou''s heart to be anxious to the point of even trembling. "Qin Yinze, exin to me, why don''t you exin to me?"


    Couldn''t he lie to her? She needed an exnation, but not necessarily a real one.


    "Ji Rou..." Looking at her trembling body, Qin Yinze''s heart hurt severely, but he couldn''t go close to her as she was afraid of scaring her away, "Right now I''m only looking at her as a little sister, I just ?? as if she''s nothing more than a little sister with no other feelings."


    "Now look at her as a sister. What about before? What did you take her for? " Ji Rou stared at Qin Yinze, her voice bing softer and softer, because she knew that she was afraid of the truth.

 Chapter 1296 Extra Story Its over Between You and Me

    "I grew up with her and watched her grow day by day. She grew prettier and prettier day by day. Slowly, my feelings for her were no longer pure. I like her and want to obtain her ??"


    This matter had been hidden deep within Qin Yinze''s heart for many years, torturing him from time to time. This was also the reason why he was worried that Ji Rou would leave his side once she found out, so he had never dared to face it head on.


    Today, since she knew and asked, he would tell her that the knot between them could only be opened and that they could walk together in the future.


    He had told her everything that had happened in the past, and he might be able to get her understanding.


    So it turned out that he really did like his little sister. All of this wasn''t her imagination, it was all real ?? My heart ?? Why does it hurt so much all of a sudden? It was as if someone was pinching him until he couldn''t breathe anymore.


    "Ji Rou..." Qin Yinze worriedly called her name.


    "Qin Yinze, I only need you to tell me that you initially chose me ??" Ji Rou bit his lips, paused for a while, and finally mustered up the courage to ask the second half of the sentence, "Back then, did you save me to marry me because I had that little bit of resemnce to this girl?"


    Is that so?


    The answer was yes.


    But was he going to tell the truth?


    After thinking about it, Qin Yinze chose to answer truthfully. He did not want to lie to her anymore, "Yes."


    Yes!


    He answered yes!


    Previously, Ji Rou only guessed that she was a cheap substitute, and the word "yes" confirmed her guess, pi


    ing her firmly onto the pir of humiliation, making everyoneugh at her. You, Ji Rou, are not Qin Yinze''s anything, you are just a cheap substitute that he found.


    Doctor Tong had told her before that you, Ji Rou, were just an ordinary girl. Xie Meimei also grinded her teeth and asked her, why did you, Ji Rou, get such an outstanding man to pay attention to you, and why did you allow others to marry you.


    In the past, Ji Rou always thought that she had something that others couldn''t see, but Qin Yinze could see through it. That was the reason why he married her and brought her home, that was why she doted on her and treated her well.


    Now, the truth had pped her so hard that her face had swelled up.


    After hearing Qin Yinze''s "Yes", Ji Rou felt as if her head had exploded, and was in a muddled state for a long time.


    Before hearing his exact answer, she had even foolishly hoped that this was just an ident. Actually, the reason why Qin Yinze chose her was purely because he liked her.


    But Qin Yinze did not give her the chance to continue fantasizing, Qin Yinze was like an executioner who broke all of her fantasies, what a heartless and cold-blooded man!


    Qin Yinze hurriedly exined, "But ??"


    However, Ji Rou was already unable to continue listening. "Qin Yinze, there are no buts, between you and me, there is no such thing as a future. She''s your little sister, sister by blood. How can you have such dirty thoughts about her? How can you... You make me sick. "


    In that moment, it was as if Ji Rou had used up all of the strength in her body. She wanted to leave, but was unable to move her legs.


    "Ji Rou, that''s not ??" Qin Yinze wanted to exin himself, but the Ji Rou in front of him suddenly fell to the ground, he immediately went forward and hugged him, "Ji Rou, Ji Rou ??"


    "Don''t call me by my name! Don''t let me hear you call my name... Qin Yinze, even I feel extremely disgusted when I hear it from your mouth. " She tried to push him away, but she had no strength left. He felt as if he had fallen into an endless abyss of darkness that had swallowed her up.


    "Ji Rou, no matter what you do, I won''t let you go. Even if I have to go to hell, I will drag you along with me. " Qin Yinze hugged her and whispered into her ear.


    Qin Yinze never thought that Ji Rou would discover this matter in such a situation.


    He had long


    ed for Chu Yuan to take care of these photos, but he was unwilling to. It was because of that small bit of reluctance in the depths of his heart that he was unable to take care of these photos even after dragging things out until now, causing Ji Rou to see everything.


    Regret it?


    he asked himself.


    He repented, but not regretfully.


    Sooner orter, Ji Rou would find out about this matter, and it would be better to let her know earlier that the longer the pain, the shorter the pain. Qin Yinze thought that as time passed, everything would pass.


    However, Qin Yinze ignored Ji Rou''s personality. Ji Rou''s personality was tough and unyielding, her eyes could not hold even a little bit of sand.


    Ji Rou had been protected so well since she was young, that she would not have to experience any hardshipster on. However, she also had Qin Yinze''s care, so she always wanted the things that were very pure. Love openly if you don''t love, you have to say that you don''t love if you don''t love.


    Her feelings towards her Big Brother Feng were like this, and towards Qin Yinze as well.


    "Sir, this is an attack of desperation, causing Madam to lose consciousness." After Yang Shicheng inspected the situation, he came to this conclusion, "Madam has a fierce temper, if the matter is not leaked out, it will lead to this situation. This was what people often said: strong people were easy to break. I think the same thing has happened to Madame before. "


    "A tough one is easy to break?" The same thing has happened before? " Qin Yinze''s brain worked quickly, quickly searching for information on Ji Rou''s past in the storage box.


    Very quickly, he didn''t expect that not long ago, Ji Rou would suddenly faint once.


    At that time, the Doctor Tong had told him that the reason Ji Rou had fainted was because she had caught a cold.


    However, Ji Rou did not do so at the time. At that time, Qin Yinze believed in the Doctor Tong very much and was worried about Ji Rou, so he did not think too much about it.


    Now that he thought about it, the Doctor Tong must have lied to him back then. Judging from Ji Rou''s situation back then, it should have been the same as this time.


    "Yes, sir." Yang Shicheng was worried, "Madam''s character is unreasonable, if you get angry, the consequences will be severe. Being unconscious right now is considered the lightest condition in all of us. If we were to be more serious, we might have been angered to death on the spot. "


    Qin Yinze''s body trembled when he heard it: Then how can I treat it?


    Yang Shicheng said: "Sir, this is not an illness and is not something that can be cured. The only thing we can do is to slowly change her personality, or we can never touch her bottom line, and don''t make her angry. However, it was obvious that after dozens of years of life, there would always be some unpleasantness that no one could predict. In my opinion, there is only one thing to do, and that is to slowly change the character of the wife so that she doesn''t have to be in such a hurry to deal with things and learn to deal with them slowly. "


    Qin Yinze looked at Ji Rou''s face on the bed, and felt her heart ache: "Is there really such a thing?"


    Yang Shicheng nodded his head, "I have also seen a living person die from anger before."


    Qin Yinze clenched his fists: "Is there no other way?"


    Yang Shicheng shook his head: "No more."

 Chapter 1297 Extra Story Dont Touch Me I Feel Dirty

    Qin Yinze waved his hand, "Go and busy yourself."


    Yang Shicheng packed his medical case and turned around to leave. After walking two steps, he suddenly thought of something.


    Qin Yinze knew very well that a person''s personality had been cultivated for a long time, if one wanted to change, it would be extremely difficult, especially someone with a strong temper like Ji Rou.


    She was afraid that no matter what he said when she woke up, she wouldn''t be able to hear it. Furthermore, he didn''t know how to exin it to her, because what she cared about was the truth.


    After Yang Shicheng left, Qin Yinze extended his hand and held onto Ji Rou tightly. He was unable to exin to her, but he was very clear on his own thoughts, no matter what, he would not let this hot-tempered girl leave him.


    She didn''t even know how important she was to him. Perhaps to him, she was already like the air that couldn''t becking. Without her, how could he live his life?


    "Ji Rou, tell me ??" Before Qin Yinze even finished speaking, Ji Rou suddenly pulled back her hand. He looked at her eyes, and realized that she was already awake, and was staring at him angrily with wide eyes.


    "Ji Rou..." He called her name.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Ji Rou raised his hand and pped his palm towards the hand that was reaching out to grab her. "Don''t touch me!"


    Ji Rou sat up, trying to get off the bed to leave. However, Qin Yinze pressed on her shoulder: What are you trying to do?


    Her cold gaze fell on the hand Qin Yinze was pinching her shoulder with, and he coldly opened his mouth: "Let go of me!"


    Qin Yinze shook his head: "I''m not letting go."


    Ji Rou raised her hand and pointed at her face as she smiled, "Qin Yinze, open your eyes wide and take a good look. The person in front of you right now is a woman called Ji Rou, she is not the Qin Leran that you like. "


    Of course he knew that she was Ji Rou, not Qin Leran, but he didn''t know how to exin it to her. In that moment of stupidity, Ji Rou pushed him away and jumped off the bed in a hurry.


    Qin Yinze reached out to grab her, but didn''t grab hold of her. "I know you''re not her, and I don''t want her either ?? Ji Rou, what I want is you, and the person I want is also you. "


    "Qin Yinze, don''t disgust me anymore. You just make me sick. " Ji Rou walked towards the door, "If you''re still a man, then let me go. From today onwards, we won''t fight in the wrong, we don''t have anything to do with each other."


    Ji Rou wanted to open the door and leave, but she didn''t expect Qin Yinze to catch her in just two steps. She was stopped by him in the room, and was blocked between him and the door: "Ji Rou, I told you, you are my woman. Besides me, you can''t go anywhere else."


    Ji Rou said coldly, "Qin Yinze, why are you feeling wronged for a cheap recement? Let me ask you, every time you wake up, don''t you feel disgusted when you see that the person you''re carrying is just a double? "


    Qin Yinze: "That''s my problem."


    Was that his problem?


    How could it only be his problem? She was the real victim.


    When she thought about how she had used him as a substitute every single time, Ji Rou was unable to calm herself down. She anxiously patted, patted and even kicked, "Qin Yinze, move your dirty hands away, don''t touch me, don''t let me see you again, don''te and disgust me again."


    As soon as she saw him, a voice kept telling her that she was just a cheap recement. This feeling almost suffocated her.


    She didn''t want to live like this. She didn''t want to, not even a little bit. She wanted to stay away from him. As long as she couldn''t see him, she would forget the fact that she had once been a substitute.


    "Ji Rou, don''t forget that you are my wife. It is legal for me to touch you ?? and now you can''t go anywhere but here. " Qin Yinze was used to being overbearing, he never even thought of retreating when something happened, and in that moment of time, he had forgotten about the warning that the doctor had given him.


    "I''ll always find a way to divorce you. Also, let me tell you this: even if I die, I don''t want to stay here and let you continue to disgust me. " Qin Yinze was tyra


    ical, but Ji Rou was decisive. He had already admitted that she was a substitute that he found, and she still wanted to keep her by her side.


    "Divorce?" The word divorce stimted the point that Qin Yinze cared the most about, causing his face to suddenly darken, "Ji Rou, do you think that this marriage is something that you can leave whenever you want to? We''ve been together for so long, why are you still so naive and silly? "


    "Let me go! Don''te near me. Get out of my way. Stay away from me. "Don''t let me see you, I can''t possibly stay by your side. No matter how naive and foolish I am, it''s impossible for me to like you again." She admitted that she was too stupid to believe that The big master of the qin family had set his eyes on her, thinking that he wanted to live a good life by marrying her.


    "Then do I have to do something to remind you of me?" He had already lost her once. He didn''t want to lose her again, not even once, and her determination made him feel the danger, as if she were about to disappear from his side.


    He had said that no matter what he did, he would not let her go. He would definitely keep her by his side, whether she hated him or hated him.


    He used a force to fiercely press her against the door.


    "Qin Yinze, what are you trying to do? You... Let me go! Don''t touch me! "Mmm mmm ??" His cold lips pressed down on hers, wantonly plundering.


    She could not push him away. Whenever this happened, Ji Rou would hate herself for being a woman, and the strength of a woman was naturally weaker than a man''s. Therefore, even if she used all of her strength, she would not be able to push him away.


    What did he want?


    What was he trying to do?


    "Ah ??" "Don''t..." After getting her breath, Ji Rou wanted to stop Qin Yinze from moving on, but before she could say anything, she had already been thoroughly invaded by him.


    He lowered his head and whispered into her ears in a charming ma


    er, "Ji Rou, feel how intimate we are right now. "You said you can''t escape."


    "Ugh ??" Disgusting man! You are disgusting! " Ji Rou was too familiar with this feeling, causing her to be unable to do anything. She could only lie in her embrace and let him do whatever he wanted.


    "Disgusting? I think you like it very much. " She smiled evilly, a smile Ji Rou had never seen before, "You''re saying you''re so warm and so sweet, how can I let you go? If you leave, who''s going to give me joy?"


    It turned out that he had kept her, just to enjoy the pleasure of her body.


    "Heh ~ ~ ~"


    The only thing that appealed to him was this young and tasty body.


    Ji Rou closed her disappointed eyes, tightly biting her lips, not allowing herself to let out another syble.


    "Heh ~ ~ ~"


    What a hateful man!

 Chapter 1298 Extra Story I Would Rather Die than Let Him

    After the heavy snow, the sky and earth became a vast expanse of whiteness. The ancient Minlo City was as beautiful as a white fairytale, thus, every year, there would be many tourists that came to visit.


    The Minlo City was bustling with noise and excitement due to the many touristsing from afar, but the West Mountain Vi District was covered in ayer of shadow, which was even colder than a rainy day.


    It was as if once one touched a certain point, there would be a "tsunami" here that would be able to destroy the heavens and the earth.


    The reason was no different. It was because something had happened between the male and female masters here. Now that the two of them were in a deadlock, neither of them were willing to back down. As a result, the servants in the family were also in trouble and didn''t even dare to vent their anger.


    "Ji Rou, are you courting death?" It had been three days. Three whole days had passed since that day when he lost her mind and forced her to do so. Qin Yinze had used all sorts of methods, but even if Ji Rou didn''t say a single word to him, she still wouldn''t eat or drink.


    She was still alive, but she was more like a lifeless doll, as if she could lose her breath at any moment and be a lifeless doll.


    "Ji Rou, do you think that you can force me to let you leave using a hunger strike? Let me tell you, Ji Rou, don''t even think about it! Qin Yinze covered up the worry and fear in his eyes and roared angrily.


    Ji Rou had not eaten for three days already, if she did not get Yang Shicheng to forcefully feed her, she would probably ?? Qin Yinze did not dare to think in a bad direction, as long as he thought about it, he would be flustered and at a loss of what to do.


    In these ten odd years, he had learned a lot in the Qin Family, learned a lot of knowledge, and learned how to do business.


    That day, he had only thought of keeping her. In his anger, he had used the most cruel and uneptable way. He never would have thought that this would be the result.


    She chose a hunger strike, chose silence, and fought him the way she could.


    "Ji Rou... Can I have some? " Finally, Qin Yinze lost first. He thought that as long as she opened his mouth to drink a mouthful of water, it would be good.


    However, Ji Rou still ignored her. She even closed her eyes, toozy to even look at the ceiling.


    "Ji Rou... What else do you want me to do? Just tell me, just tell me, and I''ll promise you. " She could agree to anything but leave him.


    However, for the first time in three days, Ji Rou opened her mouth to speak to him. However, for the only time in three days, Ji Rou said the same thing.


    This was her only request. He let her say that she had said it, so could he really do it?


    Ji Rou slowly opened her eyes. Seeing Qin Yinze''s gloomy face, she could only smile. She knew this man could say it, but she could not do it.


    "Besides letting you go, I can agree to any request you have."


    "Then kill me."


    "You ??" In his rage, Qin Yinze took a porridge spoon and scooped up some water into her mouth, but she was still like a doll, not moving at all, neither smiling nor crying.


    "Fine, you won''t eat it, right? Then don''t eat it, even if you starve to death, don''t even think about leaving this ce with your corpse and soul." Qin Yinze put the bowl on the bedside table, threw down the harsh words, and turned to leave.


    Not long after Qin Yinze left, the Aunt Qiao hurried over.


    Looking at Ji Rou who was lying on the bed and starving to death, Aunt Qiao''s heart ached and she cried, "Miss Ji, you haven''t eaten in three days, how about you drink a little more porridge?"


    Ji Rou did not reply, but continued to stare at the ceiling nkly.


    "Miss Ji, can you drink some water?" Ji Rou did not utter a word, but Aunt Qiao could not just let it go like that. Aunt Qiao had received the order from her master, so she had to continue persuading him.


    Aunt Qiao moved a chair over and sat down on the bedside: "Miss Ji, your body is yours. If you were to copse from hunger and the one feeling the worst is yourself, why would you have to go through so much trouble yourself?"


    "Miss Ji, even if you aren''t thinking for yourself, you have to think for your mother. She is only a child like you, what will she do if something happens to you?"


    When he mentioned her mother, Ji Rou''s expression changed slightly. Aunt Qiao had noticed it and immediately spoke of her mother, "Miss Ji, your father has passed away, and your mother is only family to you, you are her everything. If you starve yourself to death, her heart must ache for you."


    But this time, Aunt Qiao didn''t feel anything amiss from Ji Rou''s gaze, as if she had just mentioned her mother''s reaction. That was just an illusion on her part.


    "Miss Ji... How about a little more? "No matter how angry you are with your teacher, you can''t use your body to vent your anger, can you?" In the Aunt Qiao''s heart, Ji Rou had always been a girl who loved herself. This time she had tortured herself like this, but who knew what her husband had done to her?


    She thought that it must be too excessive, otherwise, Ji Rou, who always cherished her body, would not torture her like this.


    "Miss Ji ??" After persuading for a long time, Ji Rou still did not say a word, and the Aunt Qiao was not at a loss of what to do, she sighed and silently retreated.


    "Xiao Qin, what''s wrong with Xiao Rou?" Qin Yinze could not persuade Ji Rou, and he knew that the Aunt Qiao could not persuade him either, so he had arranged for Peng Shan to go and fetch the Ji??s mother a long time ago.


    When Ji??s mother arrived, he asked anxiously before he could change into his shoes.


    "Mom ??" Qin Yinze didn''t know how to exin what happened to Ji Rou, "Why don''t you go up and advise her first, that it would be good as well if she could have a drink of water."


    "You guys ??" Ji??s mother wanted to know what happened, but she was more worried about Ji Rou''s safety so she immediately changed her shoes and followed Qin Yinze upstairs.


    Qin Yinze led Ji??s mother to the door of the room: "Mother, Xiao Rou is in the room. When we go in, please advise her carefully, she must eat something, if not, her body will be starved to death."


    "I know." Ji??s mother felt more heartache than anyone else towards her own daughter. Since she was here today, she had to let her daughter eat something no matter what. She would definitely not allow Ji Rou to continue being hungry.


    But when Ji??s mother entered the room, she did not see Ji Rou. The big bed in the room was empty, she anxiously shouted: "Xiao Rou, where did you run off to?"


    Hearing the Ji??s mother''s voice, Qin Yinze did not care about anything else and rushed into the bathroom. There was no one in the room, the first thing he thought of was the washroom.


    He rushed over and closed the bathroom door, and when he opened it, he saw Ji Rou sitting beside the toilet with blood flowing out of her wrist. She looked at him and suddenlyughed, which was as beautiful as flourishing flowers: "Qin Yinze, I want to see if you can keep my soul."

 Chapter 1299 Extra Story Just How Much Did She Hate Him

    Fresh blood flowed out from Ji Rou''s body, but for a moment, Qin Yinze felt that it was his own blood that was being lost ?? It was his heart that hurt because of her blood.


    The feeling of suffocation hit him like a huge wave, causing him to panic and tremble.


    "Ji Rou, you stupid woman, are you stupid?" Qin Yinze suppressed the panic in his heart, took two steps to Ji Rou''s side, and pulled her into his embrace with a roar, "Yang Shicheng, hurry up ande in."


    In order to leave him, she didn''t hesitate to use a self-muttion method!


    Damn it!


    How much did this woman hate him?


    What was he supposed to do, she was willing to believe that she was the only woman he wanted now?


    "Silly? I was just stupid, that''s why I was fooled by your flowery words. " If she had been a little smarter, she would have realized that she was only a substitute for him, and not have waited until she had fallen into his warmth.


    If only she hadn''t liked this man, if only she hadn''t been tempted by him, no matter who he liked, no matter who he took her as a substitute, her heart wouldn''t have ached like it did now, so much so that it felt numb.


    But there were no ''ifs'' in this world. She had fallen for someone she shouldn''t have, so she deserved to be abused.


    She would fall to her current state, and this might even be the price that should be paid for her betrayal regarding her rtionship with the Big Brother Feng.


    "Let me go! Don''t touch me! " Only by escaping from him, only by staying far away from him, would she forget that she was just a cheap substitute, that she had betrayed someone who loved her very much.


    "Ji Rou, I''m warning you, don''t f * * king move!" Qin Yinze carried Ji Rou to her room and roared again, "Yang Shicheng, where are you dead?"


    It was only then that Yang Shicheng heard the roar, and rushed in: "Sir, what''s going on?"


    "You can''t see it?" Qin Yinze retorted coldly, his eyes looked as sharp as a knife.


    "I''ll get some sterile tools ready to bandage your wife''s wound." Yang Shicheng thought that he had gotten used to Qin Yinze''s killing gaze these past few days, but his current gaze was different. It was even more terrifying, causing Yang Shicheng''s legs to tremble.


    She hadn''t eaten for three days, and since she was injured and bleeding, Ji Rou was so weak that she couldn''t even sit up straight. However, she was still resisting, "Qin Yinze, don''t touch me, and don''t even touch your people!"


    Did she say that she wouldn''t touch him even if he didn''t touch her? Did he have to watch her take the blood-red light without doing anything?


    Qin Yinze grabbed her hand, preventing her from moving: "Yang Shicheng, quickly!"


    "I said you''re not allowed to touch me. I will f * * king die, but I don''t want you to save me!" Ji Rou struggled with all her might, and even if she was as weak as her, as long as she resisted in her heart, she could still burst forth with an unimaginable power, "Qin Yinze, aren''t you very capable? You''re omnipotent, aren''t you the young master of the Minlo City, then let me see if you have the ability to keep my soul? "Heh ??"


    It was really fu


    y that he said he wanted to keep her soul. Did he really think that he was Ji Rou''s heaven that could control everything she did, including her life?


    She told him she would never give him the chance.


    "You want to see how strong I am, but you have to be alive to see that." Qin Yinze took the hemostasis gauze in Yang Shicheng''s hands, trying to help his stop the bleeding first. But Ji Rou refused to let his, even if she no longer had any strength left, she was still struggling with all his might.


    "Ji Rou, do you think that just because you did that, I will let you leave? I tell you, you''re dreaming. " Qin Yinze lowered her face and lowered his head to her ear, using a cold voice that only she could hear, "If you dare die, I will bring the person you care the most about to hell with you. If you don''t believe me, you can try. "


    "Heh ??" Other than threatening me, what else can you do? In the past, I was afraid of your threats, but now, I am not even afraid of death anymore. Seeing his gloomy face, Ji Rou smiled lightly, "Let''s wait and see!"


    Qin Yinze was so angry that the veins on his forehead were popping out, "Ji Rou ??"


    Ji Rou gri


    ed: "You want to kill me? Then let''s do it! If I kill you, you can keep my soul. "


    "Xiao Rou, do you not want your mother anymore?"


    Suddenly, a familiar gentle voice travelled over, gently ringing in Ji Rou''s ears, causing her body to tremble. She raised her head, and saw her mother who was the most worried.


    No, no, no, no, no... How could it be my mother? How could Mom be here? She must have been thinking too much about her mother.


    Otherwise, if she was dying, she would be able to see her mother.


    "Xiao Rou, if something happens to you, how can your mother live in this world by herself?" Ji??s mother walked to the side of the bed and grabbed onto Ji Rou''s hand, tears of heartache flowed one after another, "Xiao Rou, you are mother''s only child, and also the only thing she can rely on in this world. If something happens to you, how do you expect Mom to live? "


    "Mom, I didn''t want to leave you behind. I didn''t want to ??" She had never thought of abandoning her mother, which was why she had used such an extreme method to escape from this ce. She didn''t want to be a caged canary, she wanted to go back to her mother and take care of her.


    "Xiao Rou, but you did it." When she saw Ji Rou cut herself off, Ji??s mother almost fainted. She could not react for a long while, it was only until just now that she was able to stabilize her emotions.


    "Mom, I''m sorry! It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t have made you worry. Don''t cry, okay? " Ji Rou wanted to raise his hand to wipe away the tears on her mother''s face, but her body had be so rxed that she didn''t even have the strength to lift his hand anymore.


    "I know, my Xiao Rou loves life so much, how could she possibly take her own life as a joke. Something must have happened." Ji??s mother took the gauze in Qin Yinze''s hands, and with trembling hands, used it to press onto Ji Rou''s wound, which was still bleeding, "Xiao Rou, do you remember what your father used to tell you?


    "Mom, of course I remember." The ancients said the body skin, suffer the parents, do not dare to damage, filial piety began. By doing this, she was only thinking of a way to escape from Qin Yinze.


    Ji??s mother wiped away her tears and said, "Xiao Rou, don''t even think about anything. Let the doctor bandage your wound first. When the wounds are done, Mom will take you home. "


    She understood her daughter''s temperament too well. If Ji Rou wanted her to leave this ce, the consequences would be unimaginable if he did not let her leave.

 Chapter 1300 Extra Story Mommy Took Her Home with Her

    "Mom, can I really leave this ce? Is that really possible? " Hearing that she could leave this ce, Ji Rou immediately became more spirited, but she didn''t dare to believe that she could leave this ce that was like hell to her.


    "Yes, as long as you obediently let the doctor bandage your wounds, Mom will definitely take you home." Ji??s mother patted the back of Ji Rou''s hand and threw him a peaceful smile. Then, she turned her head towards Qin Yinze, his voice unconsciously bing more serious, "Mr. Qin, I can take my daughter away."


    Ji??s mother was extremely satisfied with Qin Yinze as her son-inw. She repeatedly praised Qin Yinze in front of him, precisely because she wanted him and Qin Yinze to live a good life together.


    And just when she was at ease to hand her daughter over to Qin Yinze, Qin Yinze actually injured her and even made her look like a ghost. Seeing Ji Rou like this, Ji??s mother''s heart almost broke.


    If one were to say that she didn''t resent Qin Yinze one bit, she must be lying.


    She definitely had to bring her daughter back to her house to take care of her own daughter. As for Ji Rou, when she thought about it and wanted toe back and live a good life with her, Ji??s mother would definitely not stop him.


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    He knew that the Ji??s mother had chosen to stand by Ji Rou''s side, and he did not have the face to ask the Ji??s mother to help him.


    He said, "Let the doctor bandage her wound first."


    As for the rest of the discussion, he was giving himself some leeway.


    With Ji??s mother here, Ji Rou did not struggle anymore. Yang Shicheng spent a few minutes to treat the wound on her wrist, "Sir, thankfully Madam''s wound is not very deep and she doesn''t bleed too much. As long as you rest for a few more days, the wound will heal. However, Madam''s body is too weak. If she doesn''t eat and doesn''t have enough nutrition to eat, it will be difficult for her to recover from this wound. "


    While Yang Shicheng was treating Ji Rou''s injuries, Qin Yinze''s gaze was still fixated on Ji Rou''s face.


    Ji Rou really knew how to eat, but she didn''t grow any meat. Normally, she would already be very thin, and in these few days, she had lost a lot of weight.


    If he insisted on keeping her here, she would continue her hunger strike. She might even mutte herself ?? Thinking about these frightening consequences, Qin Yinze clenched his fists tightly.


    He wanted her, he wanted her alive and kicking, not a lifeless corpse.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yinze reluctantly retracted his gaze from Ji Rou''s face. Now, other than letting her leave, he seemed to have no other choice.


    Just thinking about Ji Rou leaving made his heart feel empty.


    "Tell Aunt Qiao to bring the porridge over." With that said, Qin Yinze turned and walked out of the room.


    The Aunt Qiao quickly brought over a bowl of moderate temperature white porridge and handed it over to the Ji??s mother. The Ji??s mother then took out a spoon and personally fed it to Ji Rou: "Xiao Rou, drink a bowl of porridge first, and then you will have the strength to follow mother home."


    "Mom, will he let me go?" That man Qin Yinze was too domineering. She had been on a hunger strike for three days and naturally, he still hadn''t let her go. Ji Rou didn''t believe that her mother could take her away.


    "Silly child, you are my daughter. I want to bring you home. Do I need someone else''s permission?" Ji??s mother rubbed Ji Rou''s head and said in pain, "Come, let''s drink the porridge."


    "Mom, I''ll do it myself."


    "Your hand can''t move right now. Mom will feed it to you. Be obedient."


    Under the care of the Ji??s mother, Ji Rou ate her first bowl of porridge in three days. After eating a bowl of porridge, she more or less recovered some of her strength.


    Ji??s mother said again: "Xiao Rou, lie down for a while, Mom will go out for a while."


    Ji Rou miserably grabbed onto Ji??s mother''s clothes: "Mom, am I afraid?"


    Ji??s mother raised her hand and looked at the time. "Give Mom ten minutes, Mom wille to pick you up after ten minutes."


    There were many uncertainties in Ji Rou''s heart, but she still gently released the hand that was holding onto the corner of her mother''s clothes.


    Ji??s mother walked out of his room and saw Qin Yinze smoking outside his room.


    Qin Yinze had also just recovered from his serious illness, and because he had not slept soundly on matters regarding Ji Rou these past few days, his face was extremely pale. Seeing him like this, Ji??s mother, who was originally about to interrogate him, could not say anything, so she sighed: "Little Qin, you said that the two of you are torturing each other like this, why must you do this?"


    "Mom, can you not bring Xiao Rou away?" Qin Yinze wanted Ji??s mother to stay and take care of Ji Rou. He did not want to let Ji Rou leave, and from the bottom of his heart, he did not want Ji Rou to leave.


    After letting her go, he could only silently watch her from afar, just like before. She didn''t want to try again for the rest of her life.


    "I can understand that you don''t want Xiao Rou to leave, but Xiao Rou''s temper is too strong. If you force her to stay, the consequences would be even worse than right now." Ji??s mother took the cigarette in Qin Yinze''s hand, "Your health is not good either, smoke less."


    "Mom, if you stay and take care of her, she won''t." Qin Yinze had never begged anyone before, but this time he used a begging tone.


    Ji??s mother then said: Little Qin, can you tell me what exactly happened between you two?


    Qin Yinze didn''t want to bring up that matter. "Mom, I can only tell you that I sincerely and sincerely want to live a lifetime with Xiao Rou."


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask." Ji??s mother calmly analyzed, "Little Qin, you have to listen to my advice. With your current condition, you two are not suitable to stay under the same roof. Why don''t you give each other some time and space, and think about whether or not the other person is the person you want. "


    "Mom, she is. She has always been someone I want." Qin Yinze said. Because he had been smoking just now, his throat was almost burnt.


    The Ji??s mother continued, "The reason I brought Xiao Rou back isn''t to have her break up with you. I don''t want to see her hurt herself again. Give her some time to calm down and think about it, she''s already an adult. I believe she has her own judgment and will make the right decision. "


    Qin Yinze still couldn''t bear to let go of his. "Mom ?? "I ??"


    Ji??s mother sighed: "Little Qin, let me bring her away."


    Qin Yinze asked, "Mom, can you really not let her stay here?"


    He clearly knew that Ji Rou wasn''t willing to stay, yet he wasn''t willing to give up so easily.


    Seeing Qin Yinze''s dazed look, Ji??s mother also pained. "Little Qin, I will wait for you toe and bring her back."


    As a mother, Ji??s mother could not make any decisions for Ji Rou. Being able to make this kind of promise to Qin Yinze was already her greatest effort.

 Chapter 1301 Extra Story Her Heart Followed Her

    Ji Rou left.


    There was nothing here that she had purchased, so when she left, she left in a clean and thorough ma


    er without even taking a single spare piece of clothing with her.


    "Miss Ji ??" Seeing that Ji Rou had left, and that she did not know whether she would return or not, she anxiously chased after him, "Miss Ji, the weather isn''t good here, and the snow on the road has not been shoveled clean, why don''t you wait for another two days before you leave?"


    Ji Rou stopped and turned her head to smile at Aunt Qiao: "Aunt Qiao, you don''t need to persuade me. I know what I''m doing. It''s so cold, go back to your room and don''t freeze yourself. "


    "Miss Ji ??" Unable to hold Ji Rou back, Aunt Qiao felt extremely sad in her heart. She was in so much pain that she started to cry, "Come back in a few days, your home will always be open for you."


    The door will always be open for you!


    These words should havee out of the mouth of the other man instead of the Aunt Qiao, but that man did not even see his shadow.


    Ji Rouughed, "Aunt Qiao, thank you for taking care of me these past few months. I will miss you."


    "Miss Ji, look at the weather. It seems like it''s going to snow again. Why don''t you stay and eat di


    er before leaving?" In the end, the Aunt Qiao just could not bear to part with Ji Rou.


    Ji Rou looked back at the ce that she stayed at for a few months, and quickly retracted her gaze.


    The one who wanted to escape was her, and now that she had really left, the one who felt inexplicably sour in her heart was still her.


    Life is very contradictory sometimes!


    "Madam Ji, Miss Ji, this carriage is in charge of sending you back. Take care." Peng Shan was responsible for arranging for the carriage to send Ji Rou and Ji??s mother home.


    "Thank you." Ji Rou still thanked him politely.


    Peng Shan saw Ji Rou and her mother into the carriage and watched the carriage drive off. When Peng Shan turned around, he saw that Aunt Qiao was hiding in a corner and wiping his tears.


    Aunt Qiao''s heart was tight, but after hearing Peng Shan''s words, his temper rose: "I''m crying, what the hell do you care?"


    Peng Shan did not expect the Aunt Qiao, who was usually so tame that she did not even dare to say anything heavy, to be able to roar at him. She could not help but look at her again and when she saw that the Aunt Qiao was crying until her eyes were red and swollen, he felt even more disdainful.


    "Mr. Peng, we women''s tears don''t need money, but do you men''s tears need money?" Aunt Qiao looked at Peng Shan unhappily, and said, "When you meet the woman you like one day, will you know whether a woman''s tears are worth money or not?"


    "The woman I like? "Hmph ??" Women are troublesome creatures, so let alone in this life, I wouldn''t even like them in the next. " When it came to women, Peng Shan felt his head spi


    ing.


    He had already made up his mind long ago. Even if he had to cut off all ties, he didn''t want to have anything to do with women in this lifetime.


    Before Ji Rou had appeared, his master had only been busy with work every single day and had never been bothered by matters concerning a girl. After Ji Rou had arrived, master had spent the entire day thinking about girls.


    However, now that Ji Rou had left, she hoped that Master could forget about this woman and change her back to the Qin Yinze who only knew how to work.


    Qin Yinze stood in front of the floor window in his room, his gaze following the carriage that Ji Rou was riding on. Until the moment when the car Ji Rou was riding on was already out of his sight, he was still unwilling to look away.


    Even if he was unwilling to admit it, Qin Yinze knew in his heart that Ji Rou had already left him.


    And she had gone very thoroughly, as if she had never been in his life, as if she were a character he had imagined.


    No, she was real, she had really existed, and there was still the scent of her in the room that he missed.


    "Ji Rou..."


    He called her name, but there was no longer a naughty response.


    "Qin Yinze, I''m warning you, if you dare carry me out to look for a woman, I''ll definitely let you off scot-free."


    "Qin Yinze, let me tell you, my temper is just like this. I would rather let the world down, than to let the world down. If anyone dares to disobey me, I will dig up the tombs of all eighteen generations of ancestors. "


    "Qin Yinze, remember this: you mustn''t betray me, you must treat me well for the rest of your life."


    "Qin Yinze, I''m younger than your sister. You''re clearly an old cow eating tender grass. Let me tell you, you old cow, you must treat me better. "


    "Qin Yinze, you have to hurry up and get better. I don''t want to be a widow!"


    Her domineering and arrogant words rang in his ears.


    He wanted to tell her that as long as she was willing to stay with him, he would be willing to treat her well for the rest of his life. As long as she was willing to stay by his side and apany him, he would be willing to do anything.


    He really hoped that Ji Rou would be able to be angry at him, take it out on him, and warn him not to think about other women, so that he could only think about her for the rest of his life.


    However ?? She did not, she used the most extreme method to escape him, he could no longer hear her domineering warning him, he could no longer see her heartless smile.


    Ji Rou, oh Ji Rou!


    She knew that he only had her in his heart.


    "Sir, I have already arranged for people to send Miss Ji and her daughter back home." Peng Shan rushed to the second floor''s room as fast as he could and reported the work to his master. He did not expect to disturb Qin Yinze.


    Qin Yinze''s thoughts were thrown into disarray, he turned his head, and his gazended on Peng Shan''s body coldly.


    Peng Shan''s scalp went numb from his stare, "Sir, if you have no other instructions, I''ll head down first."


    Peng Shan wanted to escape, but he heard Qin Yinze say, "Send more people to protect the mother and daughter pair, we can''t let anyone hurt them."


    Peng Shan nodded his head and said: "Sir, everything has been arranged, we will definitely not let anyone hurt Madam. I''ve also given orders not to let Madame find out that someone is following her. "


    Qin Yinze then asked: "Have you found the two people who killed Doctor Tong?"


    Mentioning this matter, Peng Shan became extremely a


    oyed: "The clues ended at the airport, and up till now, we haven''t found any other useful clues, so we still haven''t found out who those two people were."


    "Continue investigating!" Qin Yinze raised his voice slightly, and his body suddenly swayed, as he immediately grabbed the chair to the side to stabilize his body.


    "Mister!" Peng Shan anxiously went to help Qin Yinze, but was stopped by Qin Yinze.


    Peng Shan said worriedly: "Sir, you rest first, I''ll go call Yang Shicheng to let you have a look."


    Qin Yinze didn''t like his nosy subordinates, so he couldn''t help but frown: "You don''t understand my words?"


    It was because he was worried about Qin Yinze''s body that he did not turn around and run no matter how much he was afraid.

 Chapter 1302 Extra Story My Parents Have Come to Jiangbei

    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    The phone beside him suddenly rang, Qin Yinze turned to look at the phone''s disy, it was the phone number that he was most familiar with.


    He adjusted his mood before answering the phone. "Mom, it''s me."


    The voice that came over the phone was Jian Ran''s usual gentle yet warm voice, "A Ze, your father and I havee to the Minlo City to travel. If you have time, we''ll take the time to see you. If you''re busy, we won''t have to squeeze out any more time. "


    Jian Ran didn''t know whether Qin Yinze weed them or not, so she said that she was here to travel to Minlo City and tried to say that she was busy. If Qin Yinze did not want to see them, he would not feel guilty after rejecting their request.


    In order to prevent her son from feeling ufortable, Jian Ran tried her best to think about everything that she should think about. After she finished asking, she waited quietly for Qin Yinze''s reply.


    "Mom, you, you and dad came to Minlo City?" Hearing Jian Ran say that they hade to the Minlo City, Qin Yinze was a little shocked. She never thought that her parents woulde to the Minlo City in such heavy snow.


    Qin Yinze knew clearly that his mother was especially afraid of the cold. All these years, whenever winter fell, his father would apany his mother and live in the warm Jiangbei. This is the coldest time of the year in Minlo City, why would Father bring Mother here?


    Was it because he was worried about him?


    Thinking about the fact that his parents hade for him, the ice-cold heart in Qin Yinze''s chest gradually grew colder. "Mom, where are you right now? I''ll go pick you guys up right now. "


    Jian Ran said: "We are already at the hotel. We will be staying at Minlo City''s Snow Region Hotel. It was said that this hotel was the best ce for Minlo City to enjoy the snow. Even if they had money, they might not even be able to get a room. Your dad also used some co


    ections to get a room in this hotel. "


    "Mom, you came to the Minlo City, how can I let you stay in a hotel? Wait a moment, I''ll go and fetch you guys. " Qin Yinze was about to go to the cloakroom to change his clothes when he saw that Peng Shan was still standing there in a daze.


    Peng Shan had followed Qin Yinze for a few years, but had never seen his master contact his family. He thought that his master was alone, but upon hearing this, he was so shocked that he forgot to leave.


    Now that he was being stared at by his master again, Peng Shan even forgot about finding a doctor and ran off immediately for his own safety.


    Jian Ran hesitated for a while, then said: "A Ze, okay, then I will wait here for you."


    "Alright, Mom, wait a moment. I''ll be right there." After ending the call with his mother, Qin Yinze took care of himself so that he would look more energetic.


    Before leaving, he told Aunt Qiao, "Let someone clean up the house, clean up the biggest guest room, change all the equipment into new ones, open the windows to air the room, and ensure the cirction of the air."


    His father was a very picky person. It was their first time at his house, so he must make his parents live asfortably as if they were in Jiangbei.


    After the heavy snowfall, the snow had yet to melt and the cars on the road were moving at a slow pace. Usually, half an hour worth of travel would be over, but today, Qin Yinze had actually taken an hour to reach the destination.


    When he arrived at the Snowy Region Hotel, he was about to call his mother when he discovered that his mother was talking to a stranger he didn''t know in the lobby of the hotel.


    When his mother was busy, Qin Yinze stood at a suitable distance to wait for her. She also noticed him and smiled at him, signalling him to wait for her for a few minutes.


    Before long, Jian Ran had finished discussing the matter. He walked to Qin Yinze''s side: "A Ze!"


    After a few more months of absence, Qin Yinze felt that his mother had be even younger. He also felt that his mother would also be able to wear an ordinary green-coloured army coat, giving off the feeling of a fashionable model.


    "A Ze, Mom really misses you!" Jian Ran gave Qin Yinze a hug.


    "Mom, I miss you too." Qin Yinze looked around but he did not see Qin Yue. "Mom, where''s Dad?"


    Jian Ran sighed: "Your father agreed to apany me on my travels, but before he even took a walk here with me, he went back to busy himself with his work. But we don''t have to wait for him. I just told him to call me when he''s done. "


    Actually, Jian Ran was worried about his son, and muste over to take a look now. However, Qin Yue was worried that she would go out by himself, and since he was busy, he brought his team along to do it.


    After hearing that Qin Yinze was going to pick up Jian Ran, Qin Yue and his team went back to work.


    Jian Ran said, "A Ze, di


    er time is almost up. "Why don''t I invite you here for di


    er before you go back?"


    Qin Yinze said, "Mom, I asked my family to prepare the dishes that you and Dad love to eat. We can eat it when we get back."


    "So, I can go to your house and take a look?" Jian Ran was even worried that Qin Yinze would not want him to visit his home.


    Qin Yinze: "You are my mother, you can''t go to my house, who else can?"


    Jian Ran said happily: "Your father has always disagreed with meing to the Minlo City. He has always been worried that I would disturb your life. "But I''vee to see you, and I also want to see my daughter-inw."


    Qin Yinze said: "Dad might not be able to rx and go far away on your own."


    Jian Ran said: "You don''t know how great their sister-inw is to me every day after your two brothers return to the Jiangbei. It makes me think about my daughter-inw every single day. I always wonder, what does she look like? I wonder if she''ll like our family? I was still thinking, what kind of greeting gift should I give her? No matter how I think about it, I can''t think of a conclusion, so I might as welle to Minlo City to see her.


    Ji Rou was gone, and no matter how much she prepared, she would not be able to see it. Qin Yinze said bitterly: "Mom ?? You don''t need to prepare anything. "


    "A Ze, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong with it? " Jian Ran didn''t want her son to be troubled at all. "If she doesn''t want to see me, it''s okay, I can wait until she sees us. No matter what, you must not affect the rtionship between the two of you because of us. "


    "Mom, no, it''s not that she doesn''t want to see you. She told me that she was going back to see you guys this year for the Spring Festival. " In Qin Yinze''s heart, Ji Rou was just a kind and i


    ocent child, "Actually, she is a very easy-going girl. Unfortunately, she took her mother-inw along on a trip to Europe this morning. "


    "So that''s how it is. "Seems like it really is unfortunate." Jian Ran really wanted to see his daughter-inw. She came all the way here, but was unable to see her, feeling unspeakably disappointed in her heart, "A Ze, if she is willing, you must bring her home for the Spring Festival. Everyone in my family will like her."


    Qin Yinze saw the disappointment in his mother''s eyes, but he was helpless. "Mom, let''s go home first.

 Chapter 1303 Extra Story The Best Person for Her

    Ji Rou''s family''s living environment was far inferior to the Western Mountain Vi District. In this kind of snowy weather, one would be able to see a beautiful snowy scenery in the Western Mountain Vi District.


    "Madam Ji, Miss Ji, we''re almost at your district. It''s drizzling outside, do you think we should send you out of the district or to the underground parking lot?" The driver was arranged by Peng Shan, he was very polite to Ji??s mother and Ji Rou.


    "I''ll trouble you to stop the car in front of the supermarket outside the sector, we''ll get off there." After getting off the car, the Ji??s mother thanked the driver who had sent them back politely. Only after the car had left did the two of them take action.


    "Xiao Rou, why don''t you apany your mother to the supermarket to buy some food? Your mother will cook something good for you when you get home." Ji Rou was bored and kept quiet. Because she understood his daughter''s personality, Ji??s mother did not advise her to do anything but not keep Ji Rou bored. She had to find something to distract her.


    "Alright." Ji Rou really wanted to be more friendly with her mother and not let her worry about him. But because she hadn''t eaten for three days, her body didn''t have much strength, so she couldn''t really muster any energy.


    "You haven''t eaten the steamed bass that Mom cooked in days, right? How about Mom makes you a steamed bass tonight? What do you think?" Ji??s mother knew that steamed bass fish were beneficial to her recovery, hence they were most suitable for Ji Rou to eat now.


    "Alright, Mom, I like anything you cook." Not only did the steamed bass that Ji Rou''s mother cooked look good, they were also really delicious. The fish was so tender that it melted instantly in her mouth, causing Ji Rou to feel a little greedy.


    "Then let''s go to the supermarket to buy fish first." When Ji??s mother was ru


    ing away from the bass, Ji Rou saw therge, lively prawns in the water tank beside him. She thought that these prawns would taste really good, "Mom, let''s buy a few more prawns."


    "Child, you still can''t eat prawns right now. I''ll buy some for you after your wounds heal." If Ji Rou wanted to eat it, Ji??s mother would have to give it to her. However, taking into ount her wound, she could only give up.


    "Oh ??" "Then I won''t eat it." Ji Rou held Ji??s mother''s arm, and nuzzled her head against her. "Mom, I''m so happy to have you by my side."


    "With you by my side, I''m happy." Suddenly, he thought about Ji Rou harming herself, and Ji??s mother felt so painful that tears were about to fall. "Xiao Rou, in the future, you are not allowed to do anything stupid to scare mother."


    "Mom, this little life of mine was given to me by you and dad. I have always ced great importance on this little life of mine. This world is so beautiful, I''m not willing to die here. " Ji Rou never thought that she would really be harmed, which was why the wound on her wrist wasn''t deep. If she really wanted to die, before Qin Yinze coulde, her blood would have flowed.


    "Xiao Rou, you must not lie to mother." Ji Rou was the only family she had left in this world, the only one he could rely on. She didn''t even dare to think what would happen if Ji Rou disappeared.


    "Mom, I''m really fine now, don''t worry about me. Look, I am much more spirited now. " Ji Rou had always said that she needed to take good care of his mother, but who would have thought that not only did she not take good care of his mother in the end, she even made his mother worry about him.


    "Mm, as long as you understand." The Ji??s motherughed, "It''s been so long since you''ve had a good meal, you must be hungry. Let''s hurry up and buy some so we can go home."


    "Mom, stop looking after me. Let''s choose something you like to eat."


    "Alright."


    Ji??s mother said yes, but in the end, she still bought all the things that Ji Rou liked.


    After returning home, the Ji??s mother urged, "Xiao Rou, quickly go lie in your room for a while."


    "Mom, I''m not tired. I don''t want to lie down." Ji Rou had been lying on the ground for three days, until her entire body was weak. If she continued to lie on the ground, she would probably be a cripple.


    Ji??s mother said: "Then sit and watch TV for a while, Mom will go cook."


    Ji??s mother went to the kitchen to cook while Ji Rou sat in the living room to watch TV.


    The television was broadcasting a news program, which said that after the heavy snow, the number of tourists in the Minlo City increased exponentially, spurring the economic development of the Minlo City.


    The news always said so almost every year, so it was meaningless for Ji Rou to see it. She changed the cha


    el, and this time the TV was showing a y about the power of the ancient costume.


    It was just in time for the male lead to recognize the female lead. The female lead pulled the male lead with tears streaming down her face, and asked, "Where''s that mole? What about the mole? I remember there was a mole here. "


    Ji Rou had already seen this movie no less than three times, but her emotions would still be moved by the characters if she continued to watch it.


    The male protagonist was heavily injured, and when she returned ten yearster, she had already changed beyond recognition. The female protagonist would not be able to recognize him even if she met him face to face.


    Yin Ze was also injured. Now that the weather was sometimes good and sometimes bad, would his old illness recur?


    If he had a fever, who would take care of him?


    Could it be that Yang Shicheng had to sit beside him and take care of him?


    Thinking of all these, Ji Rou started to feel uneasy.


    Why did I think of him again?


    She had thought that if she left that ce and couldn''t see him or hear him, she would never think about him again, but now all she could think about was him.


    Why?


    To him, she was just a cheap substitute, why should she be worried about him?


    I can''t think! I can''t think!


    Ji Rou kept on telling herself, but she just could not get rid of Qin Yinze''s shadow.


    "Xiao Rou, why are you crying? "Where''s the difort?" Ji??s mother washed some fruits and brought them out, preparing to let Ji Rou fill her stomach first. When she came out to have a look, the little girl was crying like she was going to cry.


    Did he cry?


    Did she cry?


    Why didn''t she know it herself?


    Ji Rou immediately grabbed a few tissues and wiped her tears, forcing a smile: "Mom, I''m fine, I was just watching TV."


    "Xiao Rou..." Ji??s mother picked up the remote control board and changed the stage, then looked at Ji Rou with a worried expression, "Today is the weekend, why don''t you call the princes toe over for di


    er?"


    Ji Rou said, "Mom, I really was just watching TV and crying. How about I apany you to cook? "


    "Your wrist is injured. You need to rest well." Ji??s mother pushed the fruits to Ji Rou, "You eat some fruits first, I will continue to cook."


    "Yes." Ji Rou nodded and watched her mother walk towards the kitchen.


    As she looked at her mother''s emaciated back, waves of bitterness rose up in her heart.


    In Ji Rou''s impression, his mother was a person who paid special attention to her image. Even if she went downstairs to buy a bag of salt, his mother would dress up beautifully for her.


    Today, his mother had gone to the west mountain vi so far away to pick her up. Her down jacket was a set of house clothes, and her hair was casually tied up ?? Mother had never been out like this before.


    From his mother''s attire, Ji Rou could guess that her mother was worried about her and couldn''t care less about her image.


    Mom, don''t worry! Xiao Rou will definitely not do anything else that you are worried about.

 Chapter 1304 Extra Story Young and Beautiful Mother

    At the West Mountain viplex.


    When Qin Yinze brought Jian Ran home, the sky was already dark.


    "Mom, the weather in Minlo City is cold and humid, it''s not as good as the weather in Jiangbei. When you''re going out these days, you have to wear more, and you have to wear gloves. " This was his mother''s first time in the Minlo City, so Qin Yinze thought about it more. He was worried that his mother would catch cold from thinking too much, because if that were to happen, his father would definitely feel sorry for her.


    "A Ze, I''m not a child, don''t worry." Seeing his grown up son repeatedly exhorting him to be like a child, Jian Ran''s heart had a tinge of sweetness.


    "Mom ??" He did not regard his mother as a child, but rather wanted to take good care of her.


    "I know you care about me. I don''t me you." Jian Ranughed gently, then said: "I had originally wanted to take a good look at the environment of your residence, but now that it''s dark and the rain is falling, it seems like I won''t be able to see it today."


    Qin Yinze said: "Stay here for a few more days, I''ll apany you to take a look."


    "Mm, then I''ll watch it again tomorrow." Jian Ran really wanted to stay here for a few more days, but she did not have the final say on this, it still depended on her family''s Big Boss Qin''s arrangements.


    That man Qin Yue, he was cute a lot of the time. He was the one who guided her freedom and never allowed her to travel far away by himself.


    "I''ll ask Uncle Tangter. Seeing how busy he is, I''ll arrange for someone to pick him up." Other than his mother, Qin Yinze also had a father on his side.


    Jian Ran said: "Your father said that he would get the driver to drive him here, so you don''t need to run around. The weather is not good, and the roads are not easy to walk on. If you can leave as little as possible, then leave as little as possible.


    "Mister ??" When Master returned, Aunt Qiao hurriedly came to receive him. As he came to receive him, he saw that there was an additional girl beside Qin Yinze who was not only young and beautiful but also had an elegant and noble temperament.


    Aunt Qiao had helped him here for more than three years. Ji Rou was the first woman that her master brought home. Aunt Qiao thought that Ji Rou was probably the only woman that her master brought home.


    Never would he have thought that just after Ji Rou left for two or three hours, Master would bring back a beauty again ?? It seemed that all the men in the world were the same. They were all eating in bowls and thinking about what was in the pot.


    Aunt Qiao''s reaction displeased Qin Yinze: "Aunt Qiao, this is my mother."


    "Mother? Such a young and beautiful mother? " The reason why Aunt Qiao could work beside Qin Yinze for so many years was due to her calm personality.


    Logically speaking, Aunt Qiao had seen a lot of big things in the past few years, so it was not strange at all. But seeing Qin Yinze bring back such a young mother, the Aunt Qiao could not hide the shock on her face, and impolitely looked at Jian Ran.


    "Aunt Qiao, nice to meet you!" Not only did Jian Ran not care about how rude Aunt Qiao was, she smiled gently, "I am indeed A Ze''s mother. A Ze is my son, this is a fact that no one can change."


    "Sir, I ?? I was just sighing that mother is too young and beautiful, I have no intention of offending you." Just because his mother was young and beautiful, he suspected that it was Master who brought her here. Now that he understood the truth of the matter, Aunt Qiao was extremely embarrassed.


    Qin Yinze remained silent with a dark expression. He did not mind.


    Jian Ran stood forward to help, "Aunt Qiao. "Thank you for praising me!"


    "Old Madam ??" Jian Ran said with a gentle voice and a smile. Aunt Qiao wasn''t that nervous when facing her.


    However, there was another difficult problemid in front of Aunt Qiao. She had addressed Qin Yinze as mister, so naturally, the mother who addressed him as mister should have called him olddy, but who knew of such a young and beautiful olddy.


    "Aunt Qiao, I''m Jian Ran. You can just call me by my name." Jian Ran saw the hesitation in Aunt Qiao''s eyes and considerately helped him dissolve the awkwardness.


    Even if she had married Qin Yue for many years and had long ago confirmed her position as the richest man in the world, the CEO Madam, Jian Ran was still as amiable and amiable towards all good people.


    Aunt Qiao was ttered. "No, definitely not."


    "If this doesn''t work, then you have to call me Old Gra


    y." Jian Ranughed, "I don''t want to be called an olddy at all."


    "Miss Jian, can I call you that?" The olddy was indeed not suitable to be used on such a young girl, and the wife was not suitable either. In the end, Aunt Qiao thought for a bit and decided to use the name Miss Jian.


    "Un, that''s good too!" Jian Ran happily epted the title. After being the Mrs. Qin for so many years, it would be good for him to be the Miss Jian again, but if his family''s Big Boss Qin heard it, he would probably be unhappy.


    Qin Yinze did not interrupt the conversation between Jian Ran and the Aunt Qiao. Only when Jian Ran''s gaze finally fell on him did he say, "Aunt Qiao, let the kitchen cook."


    "Alright." Aunt Qiao thought in her heart, not only are all of them good-looking, they are so approachable, with just one look at them, you can tell that they are people with quality.


    Thest time that Qin Yinjian and Zhan Limo were here, they were both cute and sensible. That little aunt did quarrel a bit, but she didn''t bully a servant like her.


    Now that the manager''s wife had arrived, she didn''t put on any airs at all. Her words were so pleasant to hear that people liked it just by looking at her.


    "Mom, these family members sometimes don''t understand the rules, don''t mind them." How was Aunt Qiao doing today? Qin Yinze was very unsatisfied.


    He had worked alone outside for many years because he wanted his parents to see his results. He wanted them to not worry about him ?? Who would have thought that the servant at home would be so disrespectful as to ruin his image?


    "A Ze, how could I mind? I still need to thank her for taking care of my son for me all these years." Not only did Jian Ran not feel that Aunt Qiao would offend her, she also felt that Aunt Qiao was a little cute. With someone like her by Qin Yinze''s side, she could feel a lot more at ease.


    "Come on, let''s go eat first. We can have a good chat after that." Qin Yinze was like his father sometimes, Jian Ran shook his head helplessly, it seemed that his daughter-inw had been offended.


    Although there were only two people eating lunch, there were still several dishes prepared in the kitchen, two of which Jian Ran especially liked.


    "A Ze, you are thoughtful." Her son remembered what she liked to eat. Although it was a small matter, Jian Ran was very happy.


    "Mom, it''s good that you like it." Qin Yinze replied.


    "Of course I like it." Jian Ranughed, then looked towards the Aunt Qiao who helped them with the cooking, "Aunt Qiao, tell me, what does that Ji Rou girl usually like to eat?"


    "Miss Ji doesn''t like vegetarian food anymore. She likes to eat meat, pig''s hands, chicken legs, beef ??" Only then did Aunt Qiao realize that she had opened her mouth too much and fearfully looked at Qin Yinze.


    The Miss Ji had only left for a few hours and Mister had yet to walk out from the shadow of her leaving. Since she mentioned the Miss Ji like that, Mister must me her.

 Chapter 1305 Extra Story Take Care of Your Own Affairs

    Aunt Qiao thought that Qin Yinze would scold her for talking too much, but Qin Yinze kept on eating, showing that he did not.


    Did her teacher allow her to talk about the Miss Ji to her heart''s content?


    After thinking about it, Aunt Qiao became much bolder and happily told Jian Ran about Ji Rou: "Actually, in the end, Miss Ji likes to eat meat. As long as it''s meat, she won''t argue and will raise it easily."


    "Aunt Qiao, you like her a lot?" asked gently. Someone who could make a servant smile every time they mentioned him must be an extremely likeable girl.


    Aunt Qiao beamed. "Not only is Miss Ji good-looking, she is also nice to people. I can''t help but like her."


    "Oh ??" Looks like everyone has quite a high opinion of this girl, Ji Rou. " Although she had yet to see Ji Rou that girl, Jian Ran had already heard many things about Ji Rou.


    The two little fellows in the family, especially Zhan Limo, would talk about Ji Rou''s beauty and loveliness everyday after returning to the Jiangbei. In the past, Jian Ran had never praised anyone this way before.


    From everyone''s evaluation of Ji Rou, she knew that Ji Rou was definitely a sincere and likeable person. The more she thought about how cute Ji Rou was, the more anxious Jian Ran had to be to see her.


    Aunt Qiao continued to speak: "I really hope that Miss Ji can stay and let me take care of her for the rest of her life, but Miss Ji is unwilling, this won''t do ??"


    "Aunt Qiao, when did you start talking so much?" With an elder here, Qin Yinze would always prioritize his seniors over everything. Jian Ran wanted to ask for more information from Aunt Qiao, but Qin Yinze did not stop him, too, but Aunt Qiao was a little too stupid. It was fine to just pick up a few nice words, but she also had to tell them about Ji Rou leaving.


    "Mister... I''m the one who''s talking too much... I was wrong... Please don''t me me, I won''t speak carelessly again in the future. " Aunt Qiao quickly shut her mouth, and didn''t dare to say another word.


    "Aunt Qiao, it''s fine." Jian Ran nced at Qin Yinze. As a mother, her instincts told her that her son must be hiding something from her and was not willing to tell her.


    Jian Ran guessed that Ji Rou was not travelling with her mother, but was arguing with her son.


    However, before she came, didn''t Qin Yue tell her that her daughter-inw was very considerate when taking care of her son? It had only been two or three days, right?


    Besides, what kind of conflict could drive poprity away?


    Jian Ran had a lot of questions in her heart, but she didn''t ask them in front of the Aunt Qiao.


    At this time, the guard at the door came over and said, "Sir, this sir has asked for you."


    "Dad ??" Qin Yinze looked up and saw that it was Qin Yue. He hurriedly got up and said, "If you don''t call me earlier, I''ll wait for you outside."


    "We''re all family, why be polite?" Qin Yue walked to Jian Ran''s side and sat down, then nced at her unhappily: "Jian Ran, you can''t see me?"


    Jian Ran received the bowl and spoon in Aunt Qiao''s hands, and personally scooped a bowl of soup for Qin Yue: "For a person this big, how could I not see you?"


    "You saw me? Why aren''t you paying attention to me?" In front of Jian Ran, sometimes people would care about small matters. Qin Yue was so childish, not to mention that he was not even the leader of the Sheng Tian Group.


    "Chairman Qin, I was in the wrong just now. I''ll apologize to you now. Can we eat now? " Jian Ran shook her head helplessly. There were still servants and sons here, could he pay more attention to the image of the CEO Qin?


    "Sit down and eat together." Only then did Qin Yue be satisfied, and pulled Jian Ran to sit beside him.


    Aunt Qiao: "..."


    When she saw the young, beautiful and gentle Jian Ran, Aunt Qiao was so shocked that she had already started spouting nonsense. Now that she saw Qin Yue, she was so shocked that her eyeballs almost fell out.


    Everyone said her master was scary enough, but this Qin Family father who came at this moment looked even more scary. Not only did he not look at them and his servants, he was also cold towards his wife and son.


    No matter how scary their master was, they treated the Miss Ji very well. The way they looked at the Miss Ji was different from the others, but this father of his was so picky and cold towards his wife. It was a pity that the Miss Jian was such a beautiful woman.


    Aunt Qiao felt that she should be able to write a handbook and tell some young and beautiful girls to wipe their eyes when they choose their husbands.


    However, no matter how cold this person was, it was a fact that he looked good. Qin Family used the truth to prove once again that all of the Qin Family s had heaven-defying appearances.


    After di


    er, Qin Yinze invited his parents to see their room, but he did not express his opinion on their room.


    After checking their rooms, they went together to chat in the lounge on the second floor.


    The lounge was located in the middle of the second floor. The heating was sufficient. It was the perfect ce for the family to sit and watch TV and chat in the winter.


    Qin Yinze even considerately made the Aunt Qiao prepare his favorite snacks. "Mom, these are all Minlo City''s special snacks, try them."


    "Mm, I''ll try it." Jian Ran took a frozen candied kes and ced it in her mouth. The taste of ice and crispness was not bad, "A Ze, not bad."


    "Look at you, you''re such a big person, why are you still greedy for food." Qin Yue picked up a tissue and personally wiped the corner of his mouth with his hand, "Aren''t you afraid that the child willugh?"


    Jian Ranughed, "A Ze wouldn''tugh at me."


    Seeing his parents love so much, Qin Yinze''s eyes reddened in envy.


    In this life, his greatest wish was not to make a lot of money, nor to start arge business, but to have a love like his parents.


    Husband and wife loving each other, father, son, son, son, family, harmony...


    Three years ago, after the shooting, he had fled that warm family ande alone to this cold northern city. The weather here was cold, and his heart was even colder.


    He thought that he wouldn''t fall in love with another girl in this life, he didn''t think that he would ever have an enviable marriage like his parents in this life. He thought that he would have many thoughts about this until he met Ji Rou.


    It was Ji Rou that ignited the mes of love in his heart, it was the girl that allowed him to learn how to love someone again, and it was the girl that allowed him to find the meaning to continue living ??


    Just when he thought that he already had a love like his parents, that the secret he hid deep in his heart was discovered by Ji Rou, she resolutely chose to leave him. Not giving him any chance to save her, topletely leave.


    "A Ze, A Ze..."


    Jian Ran shouted a few times but did not get a reply. She knew that something was wrong with him, something must be wrong, and she wanted to pretend that she did not know and continue to let him handle his own matters. But she could not, because only she felt sorry for her own child.

 Chapter 1306 Extra Story It Didnt Matter at All Anymore

    called out that she shouldn''t be with Qin Yinze, so Jian Ran shifted her gaze towards Qin Yue. As usual, Qin Yue remained silent and did not say anything, but Jian Ran saw the worry in her eyes.


    "A Ze!" The one who spoke up this time was Qin Yinze. His voice was low and heavy, and was still very pleasant to hear.


    Perhaps, deep in his bones, Qin Yinze still had some reservations towards this father of his, Qin Yue. When Qin Yue called out to him, he heard it, "Dad, you want to tell me something?"


    "Your mother has something to ask you." Qin Yinze was extremely worried. Qin Yue knew and quickly held her hand, "If you have anything to say to this child, just say it properly. Don''t be so anxious."


    "A Ze, can you tell me what happened between you and Ji Rou?" Jian Ran wanted to know what exactly happened, and wanted to do everything she could to help her son. She didn''t know that Qin Yinze also had her own worries.


    Qin Yinze had to tell his parents because he had other thoughts towards his sister before, because a room full of photos of his sister was hung inside, and because he used Ji Rou as a substitute ?? After being discovered by Ji Rou, Ji Rou left him.


    All of these reasons, made Qin Yinze unable to say it out loud, and even more embarrassed to say it out loud.


    "A Ze, can you really not tell me?" Jian Ran asked again. She really hoped that her son would be able to open his heart and reveal everything to her, allowing her to be like all mothers. To give her son a little support, a little warmth, telling him to stop being so lonely.


    "Mom, I''m sorry!" Qin Yinze looked at Jian Ran apologetically: "I know you love me and I love you, but only I can handle this matter."


    Jian Ran panicked: "A Ze!"


    Qin Yinze said, "Mom, I can take care of this myself. Please trust me. "


    Jian Ran: "A Ze, it''s not that Mom doesn''t believe you, but she''s worried about you."


    The feeling of not knowing anything was really unbearable.


    "Mom, I''ve already decided what to do, and I can do it well as well." Qin Yinze let Ji Rou go, but this did not mean that he was willing to let go. He would use her own methods to save her, and not ask her parents to help him.


    Jian Ran: "A Ze ??"


    "A Ze said that he can take care of it, so just let him take care of it. Don''t worry about it blindly." Qin Yue stopped Jian Ran from asking any further questions, and let Jian Ran, who was worried about his son, re at him fiercely.


    Why couldn''t he be on her side when it came to dealing with his son? Why couldn''t he think for her? What if something happened to his son?


    Because of Qin Yue''s obstruction, Jian Ran had a straight face the entire time, but when she returned to her room, she also ignored Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue pulled her to sit down and said patiently: "Jian Ran, I know you care about A Ze."


    Jian Ran said angrily: "Qin Yue, you know I care about A Ze, but you still don''t let me care about his matters.


    Qin Yue patted Jian Ran''s hands: "I told you to promise A Ze to not mind his business, and did not tell you to not care about it. Tomorrow, I will have someone arrange for you to meet that girl by chance. "


    Jian Ran: "What do you mean?"


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows, "You don''t understand?"


    "It''s not that you don''t understand, but you can''t believe that your CEO Qin would actually y this game." It had to be known that the CEO Qin of his family had always been the type to always say yes, yes, yes, no, it was impossible for it to be the master of the second ce. This time, he actually started to y the "Obedience to Yang" trick with his son, which made Jian Ran feel that it was too inconceivable.


    Qin Yue said, "If you don''t do this, then let me see you two and your mother arguing?"


    Jian Ranughed, "CEO Qin, you seem to have improved your EQ."


    Qin Yue ignored her teasing: "I''m going to take a bath."


    Jian Ran understood that it was not because her EQ had improved, but because he was working hard for her wife and son. This man had been like this all these years, always doing things so beautifully when she needed him the most.


    Minlo City''s winter was very long, and there were many snowy days in the winter. With the heating at home, he could wear a thin single garment and not feel cold. When he went out the door, he would wrap it up like a dumpling, no matter how thick it was.


    In the winter of previous years, as long as there was nothing else to do, Ji Rou would really like to sleep under the bed all winter, eat popcorn, drink beer, and watch a dog''s blood fiasco.


    It was the same for this year. When the day got cold, Ji Rou was toozy to go out, but she was a bit worried this year, she still had to go to ss, prepare for the exams, and prepare her graduation thesis for next year. There were too many things to do and she couldn''t bezy.


    "Xiao Rou, wait until the wound on your hand recovers before going to school." Rather than going to school, Ji??s mother was more concerned about Ji Rou''s body. She could choose not to learn, and he could choose not to take her graduation certificate, but she needed to recover from Ji Rou''s injuries.


    "Mom, didn''t the doctor tell me when we changed the medicine today? My wounds are very shallow, and it would only take two days for the shell to rise. It''s not a problem at all." Ji Rou waved her hand in front of Ji??s mother''s eyes, "Take a look, I''m very flexible, there''s no problem at all."


    The Ji??s mother was still worried. "Are you really alright?"


    "Mom, I''m really fine." Ji Rou picked up her backpack andughed, "The prince and monkey are waiting for me downstairs. If I go toote, the two of them will get another cold wind. How pitiful would that be?"


    "Well, you go. Be careful on the road. " Ji Rou''s current situation was indeed not suitable for her to stay at home. Just by letting her go to school to meet her ssmates and listen to sses, she could forget about all these troublesome matters.


    "Boss, boss ??" "Where are you going? We''re here." Prince and Monkey had already been standing in the snow for a while, when they saw Ji Rou they impatiently waved their hands.


    Ji Rou slowly walked to their side and said, "I was just teasing you guys on purpose."


    Monkey muttered in dissatisfaction, "Teasing us and teasing us? It''s not like we''re your monkeys, teasing us like this is fun?"


    Ji Rou: "I''m happy."


    Monkey: "Alright then. It''s hard to buy your happiness with money."


    The Prince asked, "Boss, why did youe back?"


    Ji Rou said: "This is my home, why should I live here?"


    The Prince continued, "Then what about Qin ??"


    "Stop!" Ji Rou made a gesture of stop, "I no longer have any rtionship with that person, if you bring that person up in front of me in the future, you won''t be my friend."


    "I say boss, how can this rtionship of yours be cleared so easily?" Don''t forget, you all received the little red book. " The Prince fearlessly reminded Ji Rou, "Are you still bearing the title of Mrs. Qin?"


    "Prince, shut up!" Ji Rou clenched her fists and said fiercely, "I said it has nothing to do with him, just nothing to do with him. If you are still my friends, then shut up! "


    The Prince also wanted to say something, but Monkey quickly tugged at him. "Prince, don''t talk too much. Whatever boss says is fine."


    Ji Rou said again: "Remember them all!"

 Chapter 1307 Extra Story You Can Only Rely on Yourself

    The winter vacation was approaching. The students'' interest in studying was not high. A lecture theater that could amodate over a hundred people was lively and only had about a dozen people attending the lecture. Some of them were whispering to each other and didn''t pay any attention to the lecture.


    These two people who were talking to each other were none other than Ji Rou''s best friends, princes and monkeys. Their discussions were also not about anything else, it was just about what happened between their boss, Ji Rou and The big master of the qin family.


    Looking at Ji Rou''s back figure that was seriously listening to his lesson, the Prince felt that it was not really true. He tugged at Monkey''s clothes: "Monkey, do you remember when our boss was serious listening to his lessonst time?"


    Monkey thought about it carefully and replied frankly, "After senior Feng disappeared, Boss became more diligent than before. Especially in thest few months, so diligent I almost didn''t know her. "In the past when it was snowing, our boss would always sleep under the nket, but even a few people wouldn''t be able to pull him out. For him to actuallye to school this year is already a miracle in itself."


    The Prince then asked, "I realized that not only did boss be more diligent, his smile also lessened. Tell me, what exactly happened between her and Young Master Qin?"


    The prince and monkey knew Ji Rou too well. In the past, she would always smile heartlessly and do whatever she wanted to do, but now, it had been a long time since theyst saw her heartless smile on Ji Rou''s face.


    Not only did he not see her heartless smile, Ji Rou had also been diligently studying recently, which meant that she had something on, something must definitely have. But what exactly was this thing, why did she have to hide it from the both of them?


    The two of them were her best buddies. Ji Rou had something that she couldn''t tell the two of them. They didn''t know who else she could talk to.


    Monkey said, "This kind of guess is a waste of time. Why don''t we ask our bosster?"


    The Prince said, "Do you think the Assembly will tell us the truth?"


    Monkey said, "It''s still better than us guessing randomly around here."


    "Professor Xie''s sses are so scarce, I say you two are not good to listen to, do you want to fail?" After the Professor Xie ss ended, Prince and Monkey were still whispering to each other. Ji Rou could no longer bear to watch any longer, "Next year, the few of us will be in our second semester of university. We will have to start preparing graduation papers, prepare for all sorts of graduation events, and some of us will also be preparing to go on an internship. If we don''t work hard, we''ll be left far behind. "If we can''t even get our graduation certificate, it would be toote even if you know how to work hard by then."


    The Prince smilingly said, "Eldest Brother, Qianshui Company is making money right now, but as for you, you are just going to university to muddle through your days. When are you worried about whether or not you can smoothly graduate, and whether or not you can smoothly get your graduation certificate?"


    Ji Rou rolled his eyes: "Let me tell you, there is absolutely nothing like a pie falling from the sky in this world. Other than your parents and friends who grew up together like us, no one else in this world will treat you well for no reason at all. "


    The Prince said, "Boss, are you implying Young Master Qin?"


    Ji Rou rolled his eyes and threw it over, he already told them not to mention that a


    oying man, and they even mentioned if they intentionally wanted her to live a good life.


    The Prince said, feeling wronged, "Boss, I just think that you must have been provoked."


    Ji Rou said sincerely: "Prince, monkey, the three of us will work hard to learn. "We only have a little more than a year left in our university careers. Let''s study hard now and use our own strength to manage thepany in the future. We can make money on our own without relying on anyone else."


    The Prince''s eyes were wide open as he looked at Ji Rou, "Boss, you have really changed. You have be someone we don''t recognize anymore."


    "Really?" Have you be beautiful? " Ji Rouughed, she did not want to change, she wanted to be that muddleheaded Ji Rou, she wanted to be that spoiled princess forever, but no, there was no one who could help her, she could only rely on herself.


    The prince said, "Our boss has always been beautiful."


    Ji Rouughed: "I''ll treat it as if you know how to talk."


    Monkey said, "Boss, there''s only a few more days until the holidays. Should we go out to y this year?"


    Ji Rou, "..."


    At this time of the year, Ji Rou had many activities, such as snowballing, hunting and so on. These activities were as fun as they could be.


    But this year ??


    The Prince sighed, "In the past, the senior Feng had already


    ed out the trip, there''s no need for us to worry."


    Mentioning the senior Feng, Monkey thought of something. "Boss, there hasn''t been any news from the school belle Xin for a few days. I wonder how is the senior Feng doing?"


    The Prince said, "It''s been a long time since the senior Feng was involved, and we really don''t know where we can find any clues with our little ability. So right now, we can only wait, and wait for the other party to take the initiative to contact us."


    Thinking about Xiang Lingfeng, Ji Rou felt that she was even more useless.


    She clearly knew that the Big Brother Feng was harmed, but because of her ipetence, she could not find any clues at all.


    These days, it was Xie Meimei who contacted her, putting her in an extremely passive position.


    "Boss, what happened to you?" Ji Rou was lost in thought again, seeing her frowning, the Prince and Monkey were extremely worried.


    "What can I do for you?" She had something to do, but she didn''t want to worry the Prince and Monkey because they had already done too many things for her and she didn''t want to trouble them anymore.


    The Princeforted Ji Rou: "Boss, the matters of the senior Feng are not something we can control. If Xie Meimei really has some clues, I think she will take the initiative to contact us. "


    "Alright, stop worrying about it." Ji Rou waved her hand, "How about this, on the first day of the winter vacation, the few of us will go to the snow on the Western Mountain to find prey to trap."


    The Prince asked, "Boss, are we really going?"


    "We go every year, but why not this year?" Ji Rou had thought about it, there were some things that couldn''t be returned to her original location, so she would start her life anew and everything would start anew.


    All the friends that should be made, none of them were friends, and those that should be forgotten had long forgotten about him.


    The Prince asked again, "Boss, then are you going to travel far this winter vacation?"


    "Yes. This is a necessary activity in our family every year. " Although his father was no longer around, Ji Rou still wanted to bring''s mother on a tour to the ces his father wanted to go and the countries she had yet to go to.


    The Prince suggested, "Our family also needs to travel, how about we go together?"


    "Of course you can!" Ji Rou added, "However, I have a condition, that we should properly study and take the exams in the next few days, everyone should strive to take the exams well, so as to not dy any further."


    The prince and monkey replied in unison, "As you wish!"

 Chapter 1308 Extra Story Because of Love Im in a Hurry

    "Sir, Miss Ji is finally out. Do you want to follow them?" Peng Shan apanied Qin Yinze and waited outside the school for two whole hours. When Ji Rou finally came out, he was so excited that he shouted loudly.


    Qin Yinze red at him, "You''re shouting so loudly, could it be that you''re afraid others won''t be able to hear you?"


    Peng Shan was so scared that he shrank back in response: "Sir, then should we follow them or not?"


    Qin Yinze red at Peng Shan again, he really was unhappy to have a stupid subordinate: "Are you saying you want to follow me or not?"


    Peng Shan obviously chose not to follow her. He directly tied his up and dragged his back home to clean up. He didn''t believe that she would still dare to disobey him.


    Qin Yinze knew that Peng Shan was an idiot: "Follow me."


    "Alright. I''m driving to keep up. " Peng Shan epted the order and quickly drove after Ji Rou''s group. After seeing them get on the bus, he slowly drove behind the bus.


    Peng Shan truly did not understand. His master must be sick, and it was not light.


    Since he couldn''t bear to part with Miss Ji, why did he want to let him go? After letting him go, he would be waiting for someone outside the school to follow the carriage ?? In order to prevent the Miss Ji from finding out, he even changed his car.


    If this wasn''t something a sick person would do, then what was it?


    Of course, Peng Shan only dared to ponder about it, he did not have the guts to retort to his master.


    Qin Yinze''s heart had long ago flown to Ji Rou, and seeing that she looked like nothing happened, and was even able to chat andugh with her two best friends, he was very happy, but most of the time he was still disappointed.


    When he was still unable toe out from the incident with the substitute, Ji Rou immediately pulled back, looking as free and easy as a spectator.


    There were times when he wanted to rush up and grab her and use his method to hold her close.


    However, every time he thought about it, Qin Yinze would think about the day she sat in the bathroom. He would think about how she had threatened him with a hunger strike without eating or drinking, and he had to forcefully suppress this thought in order to not hurt her.


    "Qin Yue, if A Ze doesn''t send people to guard that girl Ji Rou, they will personally send her home. If this goes on, when will I be able to meet with Ji Rou?" Jian Ran anxiously asked Qin Yue for help.


    Qin Yinze followed Ji Rou, and Qin Yue''s car followed them from behind.


    If it were a normal car following him, Qin Yinze would have been able to notice it, but today, his thoughts were all on Ji Rou who was on the bus in front of him, so he ignored the car behind him.


    Qin Yue patted Jian Ran''s hands, "Jian Ran, today is only the first day, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Jian Ran was extremely anxious, Qin Yue had told her not to worry, even with Jian Ran''s good nature, she was about to explode from anger: "Seeing how much pain my son is in every day, how can I not be anxious?"


    Qin Yue remained calm as usual: "That is a matter between the two of them, and should be resolved by them themselves. If you go and help, I''m worried that not only will you not be able to help, you might even be able to do something else. "


    Jian Ran said anxiously: "So that''s why Qin Yue, you only fawned on mest night, you never even thought about helping me see Ji Rou right?"


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows: Jian Ran, you want to argue with me?


    This woman had always been considerate, and she couldn''t be worried about her son.


    Jian Ran scoffed, "I think it''s you who want to quarrel with me."


    Qin Yue, "..."


    If he didn''t, he would throw her out of the car.


    Jian Ran: "Stop."


    This time, the man was always like this. When the two of them disagreed, he would remain silent. Did he really think that he could solve the problem without saying anything?


    She could no longer stay in the same space with him. If she continued to stay, she would go crazy.


    Jian Ran asked the car to stop, and Qin Yue actually parked the car by the side.


    Jian Ran opened the door and was about to get off.


    Qin Yue grabbed her, "Jian Ran, can you calm down?"


    "Calm down, you only know how to tell me to calm down. You only know how to make me wait. Jian Ran bit her lips in anxiety, "I didn''t see A Ze''s situation before, so I could still wait, and I still believe that he could solve her own problems. Now that I know that his injuries have left him with an old illness, and that his wife has been angered by him into leaving, leaving him feeling so miserable by herself, you still want me to calm down, can I really calm down? "


    Jian Ran knew very well that impulse could not solve anything, but she could not control herself.


    Qin Yinze, this child, had suffered a lot before his parents died beforeing to Qin Family. Aftering to Qin Family, he was more sensible than his peers.


    He finally managed to blend into therge family known as the Qin Family after growing up slowly. However, because of the bullet wounds, hepletely escaped the Qin Family.


    This year, because his grandmother was very sick, he was finally willing toe back. Seeing that her whole family was about to reunite, and now that there was a problem on the eve of the new year, how could Jian Ran not be worried.


    Qin Yue understood her precisely because she loved his child too much and was in such a hurry, "Jian Ran, but even if you''re sad, it won''t solve anything."


    Jian Ran said: "I understand all that you have to say, but I also have my own worries. Before mother left, she told me several times that I must bring A Ze back home, that I must bring her grandson wife to her grave and let her have a look ?? "


    After the death of Qin??s mother, Jian Ran became the only mistress of the Qin Family, and unconsciously assumed the responsibility of taking care of the family. "Mother repeatedly reminded me before she died, but I did not fulfill her final wish."


    Qin Yue patted Jian Ran painfully: "Jian Ran, what are you thinking? You''ve taken care of this house. "


    Jian Ran shook her head: "Qin Yue, I know that I shouldn''t be so anxious, but every time I think about what my mother had told me to do, every time I think about how much A Ze had suffered, I just can''t calm down."


    "I know." Qin Yue pulled Jian Ran into his embrace and gently patted her back, "I know you have your own worries, but this matter is not something that can be resolved just by letting you out. The most important thing is for that child to figure it out, don''t you think so?"


    Jian Ran would definitely understand, but she was too worried about Qin Yinze, afraid that the child wouldn''t be able to hold on.


    Especially after looking through Qin Yinze''s medical records, she was simply fidgety.


    Qin Yue said, "But since you want to do it, I will support you."


    Although Qin Yue disapproved of Jian Ran going to find Ji Rou, as long as Jian Ran persisted, he would also support her.


    Calming down, Jian Ran felt especially embarrassed: "Qin Yue, I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have suspected you, and I shouldn''t have been angry with you. "


    Qin Yue rubbed her head: "If you know what''s wrong, then change. You''re a good kid."


    Jian Ran rolled her eyes: "You are already so old, and yet you still say such words, your skin will not go numb."


    Qin Yue: "Even this is numb?"


    Jian Ran knew what he wanted to say and immediately changed the topic, "Alright, hurry up and drive. Continue following A Ze to take a look at the situation. "

 Chapter 1309 Extra Story Xiao Rou Im Back

    The weather had changed again, and it looked like another heavy snowfall at night.


    After getting off the bus, Ji Rou called Ji??s mother and asked if there was anything she needed to buy at home.


    If you have all the necessities, if it''s snowing and you don''t go out, you won''t freeze from starvation.


    Ji??s mother thought long ago, so she went out to prepare all the things that her family needed, and warned Ji Rou to return home early.


    Just as Ji Rou hung up, it started to snow. She quickly ran towards the district.


    "Sir, Miss Ji has returned to the district." Watching Ji Rou enter the district, Peng Shan reported to Qin Yinze.


    Qin Yinze red at Peng Shan with his sharp eyes, but he was blind again.


    Peng Shan, "..."


    Master stared at him again. What did he do wrong? Peng Shan felt extremely wronged.


    Qin Yinze said, "Drive the car back. "Don''t show up in front of me again for the next few days. Go and find the murderer."


    "Yes, I will hurry up and go investigate." This was the first time Peng Shan felt that he was so useless when it came to killing people.


    He had arranged for so many people to investigate, but they were unable to find any clues.


    The two murderers had disappeared from the airport that day, leaving no trace for them to find.


    Because she was ru


    ing too fast, when Ji Rou turned into the elevator, she did not see a single person walking in front of him.


    When she noticed someone ahead, she could no longer hold her steps and knocked the book out of the man''s hands.


    "I''m sorry! "I''m sorry!" Before Ji Rou could figure out who it was, she quickly squatted down and helped people to pick up the book.


    But who would have thought that when Ji Rou was picking up the books, a male''s voice that she was extremely familiar with sounded from above her head, causing her to freeze in ce as she tried to pick up the books, "Xiao Rou, is that you?"


    Ji Rou had heard this male''s voice for many years, so she definitely would not hear wrongly, but she did not dare believe that she had heard wrongly, or that she had heard wrongly. It was definitely impossible for Big Brother Feng to appear here.


    Impossible!


    Absolutely impossible!


    Ji Rou tried hard to calm her emotions as she reached out to pick up the book once again. But this time, the man who spoke as if she was a Big Brother Feng squatted in front of her. He reached out and grabbed her hand that was picking up the book: "Xiao Rou, I''m back!"


    Xiao Rou, I''m back!


    In the past, Ji Rou had hoped to hear this phrase every day, but now, hearing it, she couldn''t believe it.


    "Xiao Rou..." he called again.


    Ji Rou slowly raised her head and saw the person squatting in front of her. She was extremely familiar with the face in front of her, and she was also the person she worried about everyday.


    Right now, he was right in front of her, so close she could almost feel his breath. Was it really him?


    She had dreamed more than once that he was back, but he was still gone when she woke up.


    "Xiao Rou, you don''t recognize me anymore? Or are you unwilling to acknowledge me? " He continued to speak, but not only was her voice a little bitter, even her normally bright eyes held a hint of grief that Ji Rou could feel.


    No, it wasn''t that she didn''t know him, nor was it that she didn''t want to recognize him. Rather, she couldn''t believe that he would suddenly appear in front of her eyes.


    She had already experienced too much disappointment and too much fear. When he actually appeared before her eyes, she couldn''t believe that he was really back.


    Ji Rou did not reply, she only looked at him with his eyes. He suddenlyughed bitterly and stood up: "If that''s really the case, then pretend like you did not see me today, and pretend like I did note here."


    He stood up and wanted to leave, but Ji Rou grabbed him.


    She thought that her hand would reach out and grab empty air, just like she had so many times in her dreams. But she didn''t, she really did grab onto him, and she could even feel the warmth on his wrist.


    "Wind, Big Brother Feng?" Is it really him? Did he reallye back?


    Ji Rou wanted to ask more, but she was so nervous that she couldn''t even say a single word.


    "If it wasn''t me, who else would it be?" He smiled, a smile that Ji Rou was familiar with, a smile as warm and brilliant as the sun.


    "Big Brother Feng, is it really you? Am I mistaken? Am I hearing things? " Even if he had heard Xiang Lingfeng''s voice, Ji Rou still could not believe it. He could not believe that the injured Xiang Lingfeng, who had almost lost her life, would suddenly appear in front of her eyes.


    "Silly girl, other than me, who else could it be?" Xiang Lingfeng extended out her big palm, and just like many other times, she rubbed Ji Rou''s head lightly, "Xiao Rou, I''m sorry, I came backte."


    "Big Brother Feng ??" Ji Rou grabbed his hand, and shook her head, wanting to say something but unable to speak.


    Big Brother Feng!


    it really was her Big Brother Feng!


    He came back alive!


    He was right in front of her!


    Xiang Lingfeng raised her hands and gently wiped her tears away: "Xiao Rou, why are you crying?"


    "I didn''t ??" She wasn''t crying. She wasn''t crying. She was excited. She was happy.


    Xiang Lingfeng said softly, "If you have anything to say, say it to Big Brother Feng. Big Brother Feng will help you solve your problem."


    "Big Brother Feng, no!" Ji Rou shook her head.


    In the past, she could ask the Big Brother Feng for help with anything, and she could treat the Big Brother Feng as a target for herints.


    That was because the Big Brother Feng liked her and she liked the Big Brother Feng as well. They were male and female friends, and it was most suitable for her to look for him for help in any matter.


    But not now.


    Now that she was no longer Big Brother Feng''s girlfriend, she had already betrayed their rtionship. Since she had married someone else, no matter what happened, she couldn''t ask Big Brother Feng for help.


    Ji Rou shook her head and chuckled: "Big Brother Feng, I''m fine, really, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me, you ??" Why was he still so good to her after all this time? He was always thinking of her.


    Xiang Lingfeng picked up the book that dropped on the floor and said: Are you


    ing to chat with me in the elevator?


    Ji Rou hurriedly stood up, "No ?? Big Brother Feng, I also have a lot of things that I want to say to you. "


    She wanted to ask Xiang Lingfeng what had happened. She wanted to know if his injuries had recovered or not ?? Without waiting for Ji Rou to answer thest question, Xiang Lingfeng had already answered it. Xiang Lingfeng struggled to stand up.


    "Big Brother Feng, what''s wrong?" Ji Rou quickly supported him.


    "I''m fine ??" Maybe because I''ve been squatting for too long, my feet are numb, so I can''t walk agilely right now. " Heughed, but when Ji Rou saw the evasion in his eyes, she asked closely, "Big Brother Feng, are you really alright?"


    Ji Rou remembered that the Big Brother Feng had been severely injured, and had not been injured for a very long time. The Big Brother Feng''s injuries should not have fully healed yet, is it not because of these reasons, that it was inconvenient for him to walk?


    Xiang Lingfeng, "..."


    Ji Rou then said, "Big Brother Feng, no matter what happens, I hope that you can tell me the truth."

 Chapter 1310 Extra Story Xiao Rou as Long as You Are Happy

    Ji Rou insisted on knowing the truth, so Xiang Lingfeng did not want to lie to her. He hesitated and said: "Xiao Rou, the weather outside is so cold, can Ie over to your house for a cup of tea?"


    "Of course." Ji Rou didn''t have any reason to reject Feng Xiang Lingfeng, she also didn''t want to reject him, she still had many things that she wanted to ask him.


    "Alright, let''s go back to your house together." Xiang Lingfeng reached out her hand, habitually pulling Ji Rou, and Ji Rou also wanted to ce her hand in his, but just when she was about to put her hand in his, she suddenly thought of Qin Yinze.


    Qin Yinze had appeared in Ji Rou''s mind in time, letting her understand that she was no longer the Ji Rou of Big Brother Feng. Even if she really didn''t want to admit it, she wouldn''t be able to shake off the fact that he was still Qin Yinze''s wife.


    Ji Rou withdrew her hand in time: "Big Brother Feng, go ahead."


    "Xiao Rou, what''s wrong?" Xiang Lingfeng clearly knew what was wrong with her, but he pretended not to know anything. She belonged to him, and there was no reason why she should not let hime near her for the sake of another man.


    "Big Brother Feng, don''t ask now. I''ll tell you in a while." With regards to Qin Yinze, Ji Rou


    ed to make it clear to Xiang Lingfeng that she couldn''t let him think that she was waiting for him the entire time, that she couldn''t waste any more time on him.


    "Xiao Rou, are you trying to tease me again?" Xiang Lingfeng knew clearly in her heart, andughed hypocritically: "You are already too old for this, I have been tricked by you so many times, do you still not know what tricks you are trying to pull?"


    Xiang Lingfeng once again extended her hand towards her: "Xiao Rou, hand your hand to me."


    Seeing him extend her hand, Ji Rou couldn''t bear to refuse, because she was afraid of making him sad. However, she understood even more clearly that if she did not reject now, it would make even more people sad.


    She bit her lip. "If you won''t go to the front, then I''ll go to the front."


    Xiang Lingfeng grabbed onto her, "Xiao Rou, are you ming me?"


    Ji Rou did not understand, "Big Brother Feng, why did you suddenly say that?


    Xiang Lingfeng med herself: "Xiao Rou, I know it''s my fault that I left you without even greeting you. You should be angry at me, but Xiao Rou, can I beg you to give me a chance to exin myself?"


    "Big Brother Feng, you don''t need to exin to me. I know everything, I don''t me you, I only me myself." Ji Rou knew, she already knew, that was why her heart ached so much when she saw her.


    "No, Xiao Rou, you don''t know, you don''t know anything ??" Xiang Lingfeng was so excited that she grabbed Ji Rou''s shoulders, "Xiao Rou, I didn''t leave you all of a sudden, I have my own reasons."


    Seeing Xiang Lingfeng being so agitated, Ji Rou guessed that he should not have known that she was aware of his injuries.


    Ji Rou hugged him with open arms. "Big Brother Feng, don''t say anymore, I know you never thought of abandoning me. I know you left all of a sudden for a reason. You don''t have to exin it to me, I understand everything. "


    "No, Xiao Rou, you don''t understand. You must listen to my exnation." Xiang Lingfeng paused for a while, and continued, "A few months ago, something happened in my family, and I had to emigrate. I was so busy at home that I didn''t have time to tell you before I left. "


    "Big Brother Feng, I know that you have never abandoned me and never thought of giving up on me ?? The one who should be exining is me, it''s me. " He had always been this kind of person who thought of her everywhere. Even at this kind of time, he did not n to tell her the truth and did not let her worry, Ji Rou roared out.


    She was the one who had betrayed their rtionship. She was the one who hadmitted the crime. Why did she torment Big Brother Feng? Why did she do it?


    Xiang Lingfeng said painfully: "Xiao Rou, you aren''t willing to forgive me?"


    Ji Rou said: "Big Brother Feng, the wrong person is me, not you. You still don''t know, that in the period of time you disappeared, I''ve already been with someone else, I''m married off."


    "Xiao Rou, I know this is all my fault. You can hit me and curse at me, but please don''t lie to me like this. "I know that I disappeared without even saying a word to you. If you can''t find me, you''ll be terrified. It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault ??"


    "Big Brother Feng, I''m not lying to you. Everything I say is true." Big Brother Feng trusted her so much, but what about her? If she had trusted him more, he wouldn''t have ??


    "Xiao Rou..." Xiang Lingfeng took in a deep breath, her legs trembling from the pain, "If what you said is true, then I have no right to me you, because it was I who left you first."


    Ji Rou ignored the location and shouted at the top of her lungs, "Big Brother Feng, we agreed to live together for the rest of our lives once. Now that you have left for less than a year, I will already be with someone else.


    "Xiao Rou, I don''t me you. "You never let me down, and you never owe me anything." Xiang Lingfengughed bitterly, "No matter what decision you make, I won''t me you. I will still support you. "Because I once said, my greatest wish is to give you happiness. Since I can''t give you happiness, so can others. It''s fine as long as you can be happy."


    "Big Brother Feng, how can you be so stupid? I''ve already betrayed the rtionship between us, and I''ve even fallen for someone else. Why aren''t you even going to say anything important to me? " If Big Brother Feng pointed at her and scolded her, she might even feel better. The more considerate and considerate Big Brother Feng was, the more she felt ufortable in her heart.


    "Xiao Rou, do you still remember what I told you before, that many people will meet different people in their entire lives, and that there will be many rtionships between them, and only a very small number of people reached the end from the very begi


    ing, so even if we separate, we can''t be together anymore. It doesn''t matter, we still need to continue living, and we need to continue living our own lives. "But ??" Xiang Lingfeng stared at Ji Rou, "Xiao Rou, tell me, who is that man? I want to know what kind of man can make our Xiao Rou fall for it. "


    Ji Rou said: "His name is Qin Yinze!"


    A domineering and domineering man with ws all over his body, yet she just so happened to be moved by him.


    Xiang Lingfeng asked again: "You''ve really fallen for Qin Yinze?"


    Ji Rou nodded: "Big Brother Feng ??"


    Xiang Lingfeng clearly knew the answer, so she interrupted her and said generously: "Xiao Rou, liking someone is a beautiful thing, there''s nothing that you can''t say."


    "Mm ??" Ji Rou nodded, and said with iparable firmness, "I like him, and I also want to live a good life with him. This feeling is so strong and strong, stronger than anything I''ve ever felt in my life. "


    "Looks like my Xiao Rou has really fallen in love with the The big master of the qin family." Xiang Lingfeng''s face was smiling, but the two hands by his side had be fists. The bulging veins on his fist showed how hard this man''s fist was clenched.

 Chapter 1311 Extra Story You and I Are Passersby

    Although Xiang Lingfeng had long since known about the matter of Ji Rou and Qin Yinze registering for the wedding, Xiang Lingfeng had always thought that Ji Rou was forced to marry her.


    Now, hearing Ji Rou personally say that she liked Qin Yinze, hearing her say that she wanted to be with Qin Yinze ?? Xiang Lingfeng felt his heart being grabbed tightly, the pain making his breathing luxurious.


    Ji Rou, ah, Ji Rou, ever since she was born, it had protected her for exactly twenty years.


    An entire twenty years of time, wasn''t even worth a few months of her and Qin Yinze''s time.


    She had only been with Qin Yinze for a few short months, yet she was able to tell him with such certainty that she liked him and wanted to live a good life with him.


    "Big Brother Feng, I like you. I want to live together with you for the rest of my life!"


    "Big Brother Feng, I hope that the time cane soon so that I can be your new wife quickly."


    "Big Brother Feng, you are not allowed to forget me no matter what."


    He had remembered all the good things she had said in the past. He wanted to think about how ironic it would be, and how heart-chilling it would be ??


    "Big Brother Feng ??" I''m sorry!


    This kind of thing, what''s the use of apologizing, so Ji Rou swallowed the words that were about to leave her mouth.


    Xiang Lingfeng adjusted her mood, and said with a slight smile: "Xiao Rou, it''s gettingte, I''ll go back today, and I''lle see you another day."


    "Big Brother Feng ??"


    "What''s wrong?" Xiang Lingfeng raised her hand and caressed her head, "Since you''re already married, how can you still follow Big Brother Feng home like you did when you were young? Big Brother Feng is willing, but I''m afraid that the Mr. Qin you like will be jealous. "


    "No, Big Brother Feng ?? Didn''t you have something you didn''t want to tell me? You just wanted toe to my house and have a good talk with me. " Ji Rou was still waiting for him to tell her everything that had happened during this period of time.


    "Xiao Rou, Big Brother Feng still has something to do today. I''ll definitely tell you another day, right?" Xiang Lingfengughed, then said, "Before I came to find you, I didn''t know that you were married, so I didn''t prepare any gifts. Big Brother Feng will definitely give you a big gift pack someday. "


    "Wind ??" Big Brother Feng, do you know that the more generous you are, the more shame you give to Xiao Rou? I betrayed our rtionship, so even if you stab me a few times, I still have no right to me you.


    I''ve betrayed you. Why are you being so kind to me?


    "Xiao Rou, I''ll be leaving first." Xiang Lingfeng turned around.


    "Big Brother Feng ??" Ji Rou instinctively extended her hand to grab at him, but before she could even touch him, she stealthily pulled her hand back.


    No matter how good he was, no matter how outstanding he was, no matter how much he loved her, from the moment she fell in love with Qin Yinze, Xiang Lingfeng had never belonged to her again.


    Xiang Lingfeng''s good, Xiang Lingfeng''s excellence should all belong to that woman that was worthy of him truly loving.


    Big Brother Feng, goodbye!


    Big Brother Feng, you have to be happy!


    Big Brother Feng, you must find a girl who truly loves you and can apany you in life.


    Just as Ji Rou watched Xiang Lingfeng leave, Xiang Lingfeng, who had taken a few steps forward, suddenly shook. Just as Ji Rou was about to copse onto the ground, she was shocked and quickly rushed forward to support him. "Big Brother Feng, what''s wrong?"


    Xiang Lingfeng borrowed Ji Rou''s strength to stabilize her swaying body, but still raised a smile: "Maybe because I stood for a long time, my legs are a bit ufortable. Xiao Rou, I''m fine, don''t worry about me. Quickly go back, or else aunty will worry about you again. "


    "Big Brother Feng, if you have something to say, tell me. Don''t hide everything from me, okay?" He obviously had something on his mind, so how could she leave him behind?


    "Xiao Rou, you can go." Xiang Lingfeng stabilized her body and took Ji Rou''s hand away, "Even if something happens to me, there will be other women who will take care of me. The person you should be concerned about is your husband."


    Ji Rou said anxiously: "Big Brother Feng, even if I am married, you are still my Big Brother Feng. You have taken care of me for over twenty years, and have taken care of me to the point of being meticulous. Now that you have something on your mind, why can''t I take care of you? "


    "Xiao Rou, of course I want your care and concern, but I am more clear of my own identity. If the Mr. Qin you like knows that you are taking care of your predecessor, he will probably misunderstand. " Xiang Lingfeng exined to Ji Rou in a serious tone, "Xiao Rou, I hope for you to be happy, and not have the slightest gap between you and that person. Do you understand?"


    "Big Brother Feng, I already like other men, why are you still being nice to me? "Why are you so stupid?" This question had already been in Ji Rou''s mind for a long time, and at this moment, she finally spoke.


    Xiang Lingfeng gave her a very simple answer: "Because you are Ji Rou! Because you are the girl I watched grow up! I''m willing to do anything for you. "


    This simple answer deeply shocked Ji Rou''s heart. He made her understand that no matter how much time had passed, no matter what he had experienced, no matter how she had changed, the Big Brother Feng had never changed.


    Xiang Lingfeng said again: "Xiao Rou, let''s go back."


    Ji Rou did not persist, "Big Brother Feng, then tell me your phone number and where you live."


    Xiang Lingfeng said: "My phone number has never changed."


    He was still using his old phone number. She had wanted to know about him so much these days, but had never thought of dialing his old number. She thought he might have been waiting for her for a long time, waiting for her to call him.


    However, she had never thought of dialing that familiar number before, so she had cut off the only clue that she might know where he was.


    "Big Brother Feng, where do you live?" she asked again. Since she had never been able to find him, she was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to find him again today, so she wanted to know where he lived.


    "Xiao Rou, I''m sorry! I''m not in a position to tell you. " Xiang Lingfeng smiled apologetically, "Go back."


    Ji Rou did not pursue this line of questioning. She said "Goodbye" and turned around to enter the elevator. The elevator door closed,pletely isting her from him.


    If she didn''t leave, what could she do?


    It was a fact that she betrayed their rtionship. It was clearly her fault, but she stayed, and the Big Brother Feng still wanted tofort her. This was too unfair for the Big Brother Feng.


    Seeing the elevator close, Xiang Lingfeng could no longer hide her smile, a fierce look shed past his eyes, both of her hands were clenched tightly into fists by her side, she would definitely snatch back his girl.


    As for the Qin Yinze who had almost caused his death and also snatched away his beloved girl ?? He believed that it wouldn''t be long before he would make Qin Yinze experience the suffering and suffering he had endured at that time.

 Chapter 1312 Extra Story The Love of Others

    Before entering the house, Ji Rou calmed herself down, she couldn''t let the Ji??s mother feel sad following her: "Mom, I''m back!"


    "Xiao Rou, let mom see how your hand is doing!" Ji??s mother spent the entire day thinking about Ji Rou''s injuries, afraid that she would identally get infected by some water.


    Ji Rou put down her bag, raised her hand, and showed Ji??s mother: "Mom, before I went back home, I went to find a doctor to change medicine. The doctor said that in two days the shell would rise and that it would be ready soon. "


    Seeing that Ji Rou''s wounds were tightly bound, Ji??s mother was relieved. "Then go wash your hands, let''s eat di


    er early."


    "Mom, let me guess what delicious food you''ve made?" Ji Rou took a deep breath, "Yes, I can smell the scent of the pigeon soup. "If I''m not wrong, you must have made pigeon soup."


    The Ji??s motherughed, "Speaking of smell, the only one who is powerful is our greedy little cat."


    Ji Rou hugged Ji??s mother, "Mother, if this goes on, I will definitely get fat."


    "It''s better if I grow fat." Ji??s mother pinched Ji Rou''s face, "My treasure is good anywhere, it''s just that it''s a little thi


    er. If it was a few kilograms fatter, it would definitely look better."


    Ji Rou pursed her lips: "Mom, are you saying that you dislike me?"


    Ji??s motherughed: "I just don''t like you, so you should quickly go wash your hands and eat."


    Ji Rou mischievously replied: "As youmand, my dear mother!"


    After di


    er, Ji Rou returned to her room. Without her mother to apany her, the room quieted down and she thought of Xiang Lingfeng once again.


    The Big Brother Feng that she had waited for a long time had returned, he had returned to look for her, but it was as if there was an endless bridge separating her and him, making it impossible for the two of them to walk together ever again.


    Big Brother Feng was still the Big Brother Feng she was familiar with. She was the only one who changed.


    She clearly knew that Big Brother Feng was injured, but she couldn''t help him in any way.


    She couldn''t help him find the killer, couldn''t take care of him, couldn''t even make friends with him like she used to.


    She didn''t even know what use she had in living in this world other than wasting food.


    The more she thought about it, the more guilty Ji Rou felt.


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    Just as Ji Rou was feeling depressed, Dai Li called.


    Ji Rou answered and heard Dai Li say: "Ji Rou, I''ll be at the outside of your house. Come out and stay with me for the night."


    After Dai Li heard about Ji Rou''s situation from the prince, she understood that Ji Rou''s personality was easy to crack. She wanted to bring this girl back home and do her best to unlock it.


    "What''s the matter with you?" When she suddenly heard Dai Li''s request to go to her house, Ji Rou felt that something was wrong with Dai Li. Otherwise, why would Dai Li make such a request in this kind of snowy weather?


    "Mm, I do have some matters to attend to. I can''t bear to be alone, so I want you toe over and chat with me." Because she was worried that Ji Rou would not want toe out, Dai Li wisely agreed to what Ji Rou said.


    "Then wait for me for a moment, I''ll tell mom and then I''ll go down to find you." Ji Rou did not doubt it, because she was worried that Dai Li would agree to apany her there without hesitation.


    After greeting the Ji??s mother, Ji Rou hurriedly went downstairs. When she walked out of the residentialplex, she immediately saw Dai Li''s car parked there. She walked over and got in the car: "Sister Dai Li, what''s wrong?"


    Dai Li started the car: "We''ll talk about it when we get back."


    Ji Rou looked at Dai Li worriedly: "Big Sis Dai Li, if you have something to say, you must tell me. Don''t hide it in your heart alone, or you will be bored out of your mind."


    Dai Li looked at her: "You also know that if you don''t say something, you might cause trouble, so why don''t you tell us about your matter? We may not be able to help you much, but we can be your most faithful listeners and serve you twenty-four hours a day. "


    Ji Rou refused to admit it: "What can I do?"


    Dai Li earnestly drove: "Are you really not


    ing to tell me?"


    Ji Rou turned her head to the side and looked out the window: "Sister Dai Li, some people''s every word would cause someone''s heart to hurt so much that it would make them panic, so I don''t want to mention it, and I don''t want to think about it either, I''ll just let it rot in my heart, and slowly get rid of it as time passes."


    "You, what should I say to you?" Dai Li also understood Ji Rou''s personality, and knew that persuasion was useless, so she did not continue persuading him, and increased the speed of the car, bringing Ji Rou back to her house.


    "Sister Dai Li, I told you that I don''t want to talk about this matter. You should be able to understand my feelings, so don''t ask me anymore." The moment Ji Rou finished bathing, she immediately looked into Dai Li''s eyes.


    "I''m not going to ask you anything." Dai Li passed the pajamas to Ji Rou, "I just wanted to tell you that I bought this new set of pajamas, it''s very expensive. After you wear it, remember to buy me a new set."


    Ji Rouughed: "Stingy!"


    Dai Li said, "It''s not like you just found out that I''m petty today."


    Ji Rou said again: "I''m going to the locker room to change."


    Dai Li: "We are all women, and I have everything you have. Since we are all sleeping on the same bed tonight, is there a need to go to the locker room to change?"


    Ji Rou: "It''s very possible that I''m a man. I''m afraid of scaring you, so I might as well go to the locker room."


    Dai Li: "It doesn''t matter if you''re a man or a woman, I don''t mind."


    Ji Rou: "I don''t mind."


    Ji Rou finished changing into her pajamas and came out. Dai Li was in the midst of changing her bedsheets, "Ji girl, I''m going to tell you a story. Do you want to hear it?"


    Ji Rou helped make the bed: "What story?"


    Dai Li said: "Such a lousy love story."


    Suddenly, Ji Rou became interested, "Modern people just love to spread stories about themselves, tell it to me, if you don''t say it brilliantly enough, I will stop you at any time, and even chase you out."


    Dai Li joked: "Why do you think I found such a tyra


    ical boss like you?"


    Ji Rou said: "Don''t say it, you can make up a story about you, the tyra


    ical boss and the little secretary, this story will definitely feel good."


    Dai Li suddenly became serious: "Xiao Rou, I''m serious with you."


    Ji Rou nodded: "Tell me, I''ll listen."


    Dai Li slowly said: "You should know that I had also been in a rtionship before, and the me at that time was also being held in the palm of that man''s hand with such a painful love. In our school, everyone knew I was his woman and nobody dared to provoke me, but then we broke up. Not because I don''t love you, but because I love you too much. "


    "Because of too much love?" Ji Rou did not understand.


    "I loved him, but I wanted more from him, but he couldn''t give it to me, so I offered to break up." Dai Liughed bitterly, and said: "After we part ways, I want to find a rich man, because only rich men can afford to pay for the bloody mouth behind me."


    "But rich men are not stupid. If you don''t pay, no one will throw their money at you. Until one day, I decided to give it my all. For the sake of money, I don''t care anymore ?? "Who knew that the person I met that time was him? It was him, the man I clearly loved but couldn''t be with."

 Chapter 1313 Extra Story Different Situation

    "He spent a ton of money for me, but I rejected him ??" Speaking of the past, Dai Li had too much unwillingness and too much helplessness, "I can trade money with anyone to sell my body off, but I can''t do anything to him."


    "Sister Dai Li ??" Ji Rou wanted to advise Dai Li, but she didn''t know how.


    Everyone''s life path was different. No matter where they had been on the way, no matter what they had experienced on the way, they all hoped that they would be able to reach the small city of happiness.


    Dai Li continued: "I rejected him, and he let me go. But afterwards, no one dared to make a deal with me, as if they were afraid of something. I didn''t know why until one day someone told me. "


    Ji Rou listened quietly as Dai Li spoke. "That man didn''t appear in front of me after that, but he''s still powerful enough to force me into a corner."


    Dai Li continued to speak: "At that time, in order to stop those big mouths, I had thought of all the ways to raise money, but there was still too much of a difference. When I was out of options, I found him and took the initiative to make a deal with him.


    ?? How dirty!


    It had already been such a long time, but Dai Li still felt as if her heart was being pierced by needles whenever she thought of those two words.


    But when she said it, she was still smiling. "He said I was dirty!"


    Even if she hadn''t experienced it, Ji Rou could still feel Dai Li''s pain, "Big Sis Dai Li, maybe he''s just saying it unintentionally, don''t take it to heart."


    "Me? I didn''t take it to heart for a long time." Dai Liughed and said, "I admit that I am dirty. Only he has touched my body and it can be considered clean, but my heart is dirty. I want to get what I want through a dirty deal. However, due to his interference, I was never able to seed. Even until now, I have not been able to catch a diamond king. "


    Ji Rou said, "Sister Dai Li, don''t talk about yourself like that. "Although I don''t have many friends, I''m sure of it even if I look at others. I like it when you are willing to be friends with me, since you are the best here."


    "Little girl, you don''t need to persuade me. I''ve thought it through." "After that, I never saw him again, but I knew that he was there. He was in the shadows controlling everything I did, and everything I did was under his control. So I can''t change my life in a city. So that is why I have always lived alone, because there are people who interfere with me. "


    "Big Sister Dai Li, since you love him so much, and he has been paying attention to you, why didn''t he take the initiative to look for you?" Ji Rou thought that since she still loved him then she should still love him well. She should take the initiative to find him and not leave any regrets in her life.


    Dai Li put away the pillow that she had tucked away properly: "Xiao Rou, you also think that since I love him, I should go and find him, right?"


    Ji Rou nodded her head vigorously, "That''s right, I think so."


    Dai Li suddenly changed the topic. "Xiao Rou, what about you? If you like the Young Master Qin so much, why can''t you just stay with him properly? "


    So it turns out that after hearing so much from Dai Li, her final goal was still to advise her. Ji Rou was a little angry, but more importantly, she was touched.


    In order to persuade her, Dai Li didn''t hesitate to reveal her scars. Just this affection alone made her feel that this friend was worth it for her to be friends with for the rest of her life.


    Ji Rouughed, "Big Sister Dai Li, I''m different from you. The situation between us is different."


    Dai Li asked: "What''s different? You don''t want to be with him, or he doesn''t want to be with you? Or do the two of you dislike each other and don''t want to be together? "


    Ji Rou: "I ??"


    Dai Li said: "Xiao Rou, I used to be like you. I felt that it was good for him to leave when there was just a little thing I had met, and I also felt that I was very great. Now that I was getting older and had seen a lot of things, I suddenly realized that I was blindly selfish. Love is a matter for two people, not one. If I had only said a word to him before I made the decision to break up with him, I would never have ended up like this. "


    Thinking about the past, Dai Li regretted and med herself ten thousand times: "If I told him that I needed money, he would definitely help me. With his identity, that bit of money was nothing to him. As long as he lends me money and I can make money back to him, we can still be together. But I was too naive to tell him why I thought it was good for him to take on everything. Now that I think about it, it''s really as ridiculous as a joke. "


    Ji Rou: "Sister Dai Li ??."


    Dai Li patted Ji Rou''s shoulder, "Little girl, if you like Qin Yinze, no matter what happens, calm down and go have a good chat with him."


    It wasn''t that Ji Rou didn''t want tomunicate with him, it was that she couldn''t ept the fact that she was just a substitute. He just used me as a substitute for someone else. "


    "A double?" Dai Li looked at Ji Rou with wide eyes, "Little girl, don''t tell me that he is carrying someone else in his heart. You are a substitute for that person."


    Ji Rou said in a muffled voice: "You can even tell that I''m a substitute, but as a substitute, I''m so stupid that I don''t even know what''s going on."


    "What do you mean I can see it?" Dai Li expressed that she was only guessing randomly, how could such a stupid thing happen in her life.


    "Like you said, I''m just a bit like his sweetheart, so he came looking for me." Ji Rou had always thought that this kind of thing was hard to say, but now that she said it out loud, she felt much more rxed.


    It isn''t a big deal to be a substitute for someone else. In the future, wipe your eyes clean, don''t be fooled by this beast like him.


    Dai Li did not dare believe it, "Xiao Rou, is what you said true?"


    Ji Rou: "Why would I lie to you?"


    Dai Li asked again, "He admitted it?"


    Ji Rou nodded, "Mn!"


    Hearing Ji Rou''s affirmation, even someone as eloquent as Dai Li could not advise anything.


    Qin Yinze had already admitted it, what else could she say for him?


    Dai Li didn''t understand. How could there be such a stupid man in this world?


    Even if you broke your teeth and swallowed them, you wouldn''t admit it if you were beaten to death.


    He even admitted it. If he wasn''t stupid, what else could he be?


    Are all the men in this world so stupid?


    Ji Rou got into bed, "Sister Dai Li, it''s gettingte, let''s go to bed."


    Dai Li replied, "Xiao Rou ??"


    Ji Rou: "Stop talking, I don''t want to hear anything. Go to bed, you still have work to do tomorrow, and I still need to go to school. "


    Dai Li: "Alright. "Sleep!"

 Chapter 1314 Extra Story What Have You Done Wrong

    At the West Mountain vi.


    It was already deep into the night, but Qin Yinze''s house was brightly lit.


    The doctors and the servants were busy going in and out. It was only because of the change in the weather tonight that Qin Yinze''s old illness started to recur and he had a high fever that caused him to fall unconscious.


    This time, Qin Yinze not only had a high fever, but there were also some otherplications, causing the situation to be even more serious.


    Because he was not very familiar with Qin Yinze''s body condition, after using the medicine twice, Qin Yinze''s condition did not improve at all.


    "Doctor Yang, what''s the situation with A Ze?" Jian Ran had heard about Qin Yinze''s condition before, but she had not personally seen it. Now that she had personally witnessed Qin Yinze''s fever causing him to fall unconscious, her heart ached so much that her heart twitched.


    "Sir, this is an old ailment. My fever broke not long after thest medication was used. I don''t know the reason for it this time." Yang Shicheng was anxious because he could not think of a solution, "It could also be the result of Mister''s virus transformation. I have a new drug here, but I still need to analyze if I can give it to him to continue using."


    "Are you all so flustered over such a trivial matter?" Qin Yinze had just fallen ill, and the people below him were now in aplete mess. If there really was an ident, these people would have been in an even more confused state. Qin Yue was extremely dissatisfied with this group of people''s performance.


    Qin Yue''s words stu


    ed the panicking Yang Shicheng, Aunt Qiao and the others. After being stu


    ed for a while, they all turned their gazes towards Qin Yue, asking for help. No one dared to make a sound, but their eyes were filled with questions: "What do we do now?"


    Qin Yue''s cold eyes swept across each of them, and said: "Doctor Yang, you will be responsible for clearing your master''s fever, and for controlling the otherplications with the medicine."


    Yang Shicheng had his own worries. "But Mr. Qin, thisplication has never appeared on Sir''s body before. I''m worried that the drug might cause even more serious consequences."


    Qin Yue asked: "Can the effects of not using drugs be alleviated?"


    Yang Shicheng was so scared that his face turned pale.


    Qin Yue asked again, "Are you dumb?"


    Yang Shicheng wiped his cold sweat, "If you do not use the medicine, Sir''s condition will definitely be even worse. "However, I only have a fifty percent chance of sess ??"


    Qin Yue said: "If you do not use the medicine, it will worsen the disease 100%, and using the medicine has a 50% or more chance of controlling the disease, why can''t you use the medicine?"


    All along, Qin Yue had always been a decisive and decisive person.


    On this matter with Qin Yinze, one reason he made such a decision, and another reason was because of his personality. The other reason was that the medicinal herbs would not hurt Qin Yinze, which was even more serious.


    His son, he must use the fastest and best way to treat him.


    Yang Shicheng understood and nodded: "I will give the medicine to Mister."


    "Qin Yue, will this really not affect A Ze?" As a mother, the thing that she could not tolerate the most was a child getting sick. Now that Qin Yinze was in aa, tears of pain filled Jian Ran''s eyes, "Qin Yue, I can''t let anything happen to A Ze, I definitely can''t. He is our child, the child our family must neverck. "


    Looking at Jian Ran while trying to hold back her tears, she felt even more sorry for him than if she had stabbed him with a knife. He held Jian Ran''s hand and said in a deep voice, "Jian Ran, I have already contacted a few experts in this area. At that time, let them see A Ze''s situation, they would definitely figure out the best way to cure A Ze''s old illness. I promise you, I will definitely not let anything happen to A Ze. "


    Jian Ran was still panicking: "Qin Yue, I know what you have said, but seeing our son lying unconscious on the bed, I am afraid."


    "Jian Ran, trust me! "He''s our son, I won''t let anything happen to him!" Qin Yue hugged Jian Ran andforted him softly, "Why don''t you go back to your room to rest, I''ll take care of this."


    Jian Ran shook her head.


    Qin Yue patted Jian Ran''s shoulder: "A Ze''s current situation is not something that can be resolved in a hurry. The more anxious you are, the more it will be of no benefit to his condition."


    "I''m going to stay and take care of him." Jian Ran calmed her emotions, "At this time, I must apany him at his side and let him know that no matter what happens, he still has his family behind him.


    Qin Yue patted her shoulder. "Alright, let''s take care of him together."


    Aunt Qiao was stu


    ed again. This Mr. Qin was usually so cold that he did not even listen to a word he said. Now, he wasforting Mrs. Qin, so gentle that even Aunt Qiao would not dare believe that this Mr. Qin was the Mr. Qin that she knew.


    "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin ??" In order to distinguish between the two, Aunt Qiao had added another name for Jian Ran and Qin Yue, "During the previous two attacks, Mister had Miss Ji by his side to take care of him, so with Miss Ji by his side, his condition will be much better. I wonder if we can bring the Miss Ji back? "


    Aunt Qiao didn''t want to be nosy, but shshecouldn''t help it. Especially when she saw how gentle Mr. Qin was, he was no longer afraid in her heart.


    Qin Yue said, "Go down and prepare some vegetarian food. When A Ze wakes up, he''ll be able to eat it."


    Aunt Qiao knew that she had talked too much, "I will go and prepare."


    Qin Yue''s gazended on Peng Shan in the end, "Go and find Chu Yuan for me."


    Peng Shan was also shocked by Qin Yue''s aura. After a while, he finally realised that Qin Yue was talking to him: "Okay, I''ll have Butler Chue over right now."


    Before long, Chu Yuan arrived. Seeing that the person waiting for him in the study room was Qin Yue, Chu Yuan was moved to tears. "Sir, you''re finally here."


    However, Qin Yue looked at him coldly: "How do you think I should punish you?"


    Suddenly, Chu Yuan heard his cold voice, and his body stiffened, "Mister, first ??"


    Qin Yue said: "Don''t tell me that you want me to tell you where your fault lies?"


    Chu Yuan tremblingly said: "Sir, to Young Master, I have always been loyal and devoted, I really do not know what my mistake was."


    "You don''t know?" Qin Yue raised his eyebrows, and looked at Chu Yuan coldly, "Since you don''t know, then let me tell you. Back then, when A Ze wanted to escape from home, why didn''t you report it to your family? All these years, you know how his condition is. Why didn''t you tell me? "


    Just based on these two "crimes" alone, Chu Yuan knew that Qin Yue had a hundred ways to be chased away, but he was even more clear of them: "Sir, I thought you had known where Eldest Young Master was all along."


    Qin Yue, "..."


    He really did know.


    Chu Yuan then said: "Sir, when you first arranged for me to stand by your young master''s side to look at Master Young Master Gu, you personally told me that he will be my young master from now on, and I will be loyal to him. All these years, I have always followed your instructions and have never dared to take more than half a step. "

 Chapter 1315 Extra Story Wiser than You Think

    Chu Yuan etched all of the words that he had heard in the past, not daring to forget even a single word.


    In the ten odd years that Chu Yuan had been by his side, Chu Yuan had always been loyal to his duty and never dared to neglect his duty.


    He had always remembered one point. From the moment Qin Yue had arranged for him to be by Qin Yinze''s side, Qin Yinze had been his master, his heaven, his everything. The first thing he needed to consider when doing anything was whether or not it was beneficial to Qin Yinze, and not himself.


    "Sir, those words you said to me back then." Chu Yuan patted his chest, which was right next to his heart, heavily, "I''ve always kept it here, remember this with all my heart, I don''t dare to forget it even for a single moment."


    Qin Yue was satisfied with his answer, as he knew all about Qin Yinze. He did not really want to cause trouble for Chu Yuan: "Tell me the clues you''ve found out in a while."


    Chu Yuan was the person that Qin Yue had arranged for him, he still more or less understood Qin Yue''s personality. Although Qin Yue''s words were unclear, he still knew what Qin Yue was referring to.


    Qin Yue: "You guys have evidence that the two murderers entered the airport, but you don''t know where they went after arriving at the airport?"


    Chu Yuan nodded: "Yes."


    Qin Yue asked, "Have you checked all the surveince at the airport?"


    Chu Yuan nodded again, "Yes."


    Qin Yue said: "If the clues ended at the airport, then we should continue to investigate them from there. As long as they entered the airport, we should be able to find out what the clues are. I don''t believe that those two murderers could have disappeared into thin air. "


    Chu Yuan replied, "Yes."


    Qin Yue continued: "If you don''t have enough manpower, you can ask Tang Yi for help."


    Chu Yuan: "Yes."


    Qin Yue waved his hand: "Go."


    After Chu Yuan left, Qin Yue looked at the pure white snow outside the window, and many thoughts ran through his mind.


    This was the first time he had thought that he might have done something wrong.


    Should he not allow Qin Yinze to fight on his own?


    Shouldn''t she have known about him and never interfered?


    This uncertain thought came quickly, and quickly disappeared from Qin Yue''s mind. If he did not let go of her hand, the child would not be able to prove his or her abilities, and he or she might be unhappy.


    Although the current Qin Yinze was very bitter, but whose life would truly be smooth sailing? It was also the most precious experience in a person''s growth process. Only then would one be able to travel further, better, and longer distances.


    "Mr. Qin, my master''s fever is rising. Mrs. Qin wants you to hurry over." The Aunt Qiao was so anxious that he did not even knock on the door before he rushed into the study room.


    This was an urgent matter, so Qin Yue did not mind too much. He immediately walked towards Qin Yinze''s room.


    In the room, Jian Ran apanied the doctor to help Qin Yinze treat his injuries: "A Ze, you must be stronger, the cutie at home talks about Big Brother everyday, you must hurry up and get better, only then can you go home and see him during the Spring Festival."


    "What''s going on?" Not long ago, after Yang Shicheng used the medicine, Qin Yinze''s fever had abated a little, and now that the fever was up again, Qin Yue went up to check Qin Yinze''s forehead. This temperature was hot, he could not let Qin Yinze''s condition worsen.


    "Mr. Qin, in my experience, it''s not that the medicine is ineffective, but that Mister is resistant to it. If he resists medication, not only will his condition not improve, it will also worsen his condition. " Logically speaking, antipyretic drugs should have an effect, but now that there was no effect, the situation was even more serious. Yang Shicheng came to this conclusion.


    Qin Yue asked, "Is there any antidote in your heart?"


    Yang Shicheng said: "Mr. Qin, I don''t know if you know, but it wasn''t just the fact that he suffered from severe gunshot wounds, but also the fact that he was treated in time that year, which resulted in severe old injuries."


    Qin Yue knew about everything rted to Qin Yinze, but he did not know that Qin Yinze had given up treatment.


    Qin Yue''s gaze fell upon the pale-faced Qin Yinze lying on the bed. It was very likely that the child already knew that he had people watching him, so he decided to y it safe. In order to confuse his eyes, Qin Yinze had invited a doctor to stay by his side.


    It turned out that this child was smarter than what he had seen.


    Qin Yue said again: "You go down first, we''ll go over here."


    It seemed that he still had to use his heart as a medicine.


    Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue: "Qin Yue..."


    Without needing her to exin, Qin Yue understood what she wanted to say. He patted her hand: "The professional team will be here soon, A Ze will be fine."


    "Yes." With Qin Yue here, Jian Ran could be at ease.


    "No, no, no ??" Ji Rou was in a dream, shouting something in her dreams, cold sweat dripping down her forehead.


    "Ji Rou, wake up, wake up ??" Dai Li shook Ji Rou hard, wanting to wake her up from her dream.


    "Qin Yinze, you have to get better, you have to get better, you can''t make me worry ??" Ji Rou was shaken awake, but she still thought that he was in a dream, and before his mind could clear, he had said a lot of things.


    Dai Li used a tissue to wipe away the cold sweat on her forehead. "Little girl, did you have a nightmare? Did I dream of the Young Master Qin? "


    "Dream?" So it''s a dream? " It turned out that the person lying beside her was not Qin Yinze, which made Ji Rou feel very disappointed, but when she thought about it being a dream, it seemed like Qin Yinze''s old illness and high fever was also fake, making her feel a little better.


    "What''s wrong?" Dai Li asked worriedly.


    Ji Rou said with lingering fear in her heart, "I dreamt of Qin Yinze, dreamt of his old illness acting up, and he couldn''t retreat even if he had a high fever. He still hasn''t cooperated with the doctor''s treatment, and he still hasn''t taken any medicine ??"


    Dai Li said: "Xiao Rou, if you want him to, give him a call and ask him how she''s doing right now."


    "With Aunt Qiao and Yang Shicheng by his side, she will be fine ??" On the surface, Ji Rou said it for Dai Li to hear, but in reality, she was just consoling herself. With those people, even if Qin Yinze was sick, it would still be fine.


    Dai Li asked: "Are you sure you don''t want to call and ask?"


    "Go to sleep." But no matter how Ji Rou lied on the bed, she could not fall asleep. All she could think about was Qin Yinze.


    It was still snowing outside, his body would definitely not be able to take it. If he really had a fever, would Aunt Qiao be able to take care of him? Would he be willing to take medicine?


    Qin Yinze that man was very stubborn. If he was not willing to take the medicine and be injected with the needles, the Aunt Qiao would have no way of dealing with him.


    Ahh!


    Why did she want to think about someone who had never liked her?


    It had been said, it had nothing to do with him in the future, it had nothing to do with her whether he lived or died.


    Ji Rou took a look at the phone and saw that it was Qin Yinze''s home phone number. She immediately picked it up and heard Aunt Qiao''s anxious voice from the phone: "Miss Ji, Sir has gotten sick again."


    "Then how is he now?" She just mentioned that Qin Yinze had nothing to do with her, but now that she heard that Qin Yinze had a fever again, Ji Rou couldn''t help but to be concerned about him, and wanted to know his condition.

 Chapter 1316 Extra Story Big Brother Feng Is also Ill

    The Aunt Qiao said, "Teacher''s situation is very serious."


    Before Aunt Qiao finished speaking, Ji Rou interrupted him in a hurry, "Is it because Qin Yinze doesn''t eat medicine again? Not cooperating with a doctor''s treatment? "


    "Mister is still unconscious. I heard from Doctor Yang that it was him who resisted the treatment ?? Miss Ji, can youe back and see Mister? If you''re here, he should be better off. " The reason the Aunt Qiao acted on her own was because she was indeed too worried for Qin Yinze.


    Ji Rou got off the bed: "I''ll go over right now."


    In the end, no matter how much she hated Qin Yinze, she only treated him as a substitute. But because she had feelings for him, she still wished for him to be fine, and didn''t want him to get sick.


    "Oh right, Miss Ji, Mister''s parents are all here. When youe, please don''t tell them that I was the one who informed you." After all, Qin Family''s parents had not said anything, so Aunt Qiao took the initiative to call Ji Rou.


    "Qin Yinze''s parents are here?" Ji Rou was about to change her clothes when she stopped.


    If Qin Yinze''s parents were toe, then they would take good care of Qin Yinze. With his parents'' care, Qin Yinze wouldn''t need her to take care of him, right?


    The Aunt Qiao replied, "Yes. It was the night you left. "


    Ji Rou bit her lips as she thought about it, then said: "Aunt Qiao, then I won''t be going over."


    Aunt Qiao: "Miss Ji ??"


    "Aunt Qiao, just pretend you didn''t call me today. I no longer have any rtionship with him, so you don''t need to call me to find out what happens to him in the future. " With that, Ji Rou hung up the phone.


    It was she who did not want to continue making cheap substitutes, it was she who proposed to cut off all ties with Qin Yinze ?? Since they had already split the loot, he had to stay clean. In the future, he would no longer need to pay attention to him, and he could no longer care about anything rted to him.


    Although doing so would cause her heart to ache, it was better to have it hurt than to have it hurt shorter. As long as it was a long time, she would definitely forget this man.


    After hanging up, Ji Rou turned and saw that Dai Li still had someone in the room, so she apologized: "Sister Dai Li, sorry to disturb your rest."


    Dai Li said: "Since you are so concerned about him, then go and take a look."


    Ji Rou shook her head: "I am no longer rted to him, what am I looking at?"


    Dai Li said, "Xiao Rou, life only has such a short span of a few decades. Don''t let your emotions run wild and just follow your own heart. Since we can''t let him go, why not give each other a chance and have a good chat with him?


    "Sister Dai Li, when you give your heart to someone, can you bear to be a cheap substitute? Maybe you can, but I can''t. Whenever I think of him with me these days, just because I''m a little bit like another woman, my heart is as cold as ice water. A person is not afraid of getting hurt, but he is scared of being cold. " There was only one reason why Ji Rou cared about this matter, and that was because she cared about that man. She felt that if she gave her feelings, it would not be in exchange for his love, but in exchange for her deception.


    Dai Li: "Xiao Rou ??"


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    Ji Rou''s phone rang again. Ji Rou thought that it was Aunt Qiao calling, and so she reacted even faster than she thought. The first thing she did was to pick up the phone: "Hey, Aunt Qiao, how is he?"


    Due to being too anxious and worried, Ji Rou did not seriously look at her phone number, nor did she expect that someone would call her in the middle of the night due to the snow. It was because she did not expect someone else to call her this time. It was the Xie Meimei she hated the most, who called her.


    Xie Meimei sneered: "Heh. Ji Rou, ah, Ji Rou, your conscience has been eaten by dogs, right? "


    Ji Rou didn''t want to hear Xie Meimei''s sarcasm at all, so when she was about to hang up, Xie Meimei said, "I used Xiang Lingfeng''s phone to call you. I''m with him now."


    Only then did Ji Rou take off his phone to see the screen disy, and the phone''s screen indeed disyed the three words "Big Brother Feng".


    She had always kept Xiang Lingfeng''s phone number in her records, and had never deleted it. At the moment, her phone was showing the number "Big Brother Feng".


    "What did you do to him?" Ji Rou''s first reaction was that Xie Meimei would do something that would harm Big Brother Feng.


    "What did I do to him?" Xie Meimei sneered, "If it wasn''t for me, even if he died at home, no one would have noticed him. It''s fine if you don''t care about him, but what qualifications do you have to question the concern others have for him? "


    Ji Rou didn''t want to argue with Xie Meimei at all, she was only concerned about Xiang Lingfeng''s situation. "Xie Meimei, cut the crap.


    "At least you have some conscience, and you even know how to ask him." Xie Meimei sneered, then said: "Thank you for your concern, young miss Ji, senior Feng will not die yet, but looking at his dying breath, he is not far from death."


    Ji Rou became anxious: "Xie Meimei, what do you mean? "Exin yourself to me."


    Xie Meimei said: "I really am unworthy of Xiang Lingfeng! His injuries had tortured him to death, and at a time like this he was still thinking of you, you shameless woman, and I was not allowed to inform you. He said that if I didn''t inform you, you would never know that he almost died from his injuries, and even more so that she was worried about you when he was unconscious. If you didn''t know, you naturally wouldn''t have felt sad because of his departure. "


    Ji Rou knew that something must have happened to the Big Brother Feng, but he was unwilling to tell her, not wanting her to worry about him. She knew about it, she knew everything.


    The Big Brother Feng had been protecting her since she was very young. For so many years, she did it. Not only had she betrayed her feelings for him, but she had not been with him when he was wounded and unconscious.


    Thinking about how Xiang Lingfeng was sick to death, Ji Rou shouted anxiously, "Xie Meimei, what happened to Big Brother Feng? Where is he now? "


    Xie Meimei said: "He is currently living in your home''s small district. If you want to see him for thest time, you cane along. "


    Xie Meimei hung up the phone and got dressed. Dai Li then asked: "Xiao Rou, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s not a big deal, but I have to go home now." She noticed something when she saw Big Brother Feng yesterday evening, but didn''t want to tell her when she saw his brother.


    Dai Li said: "It''s snowing outside, I shouldn''t be able to get a taxi. I''ll drive you back."


    Ji Rou wanted to reject her offer, but since she was unable to get a lift, it would be troublesome. Thus, she agreed to Dai Li to drive her back.

 Chapter 1317 Extra Story Who Did This to You（1）

    After hanging up, Xie Meimei turned to look at Xiang Lingfeng who was smoking on the sofa: "I heard that Qin Yinze also has a high fever and is unable to wake up. Now that you''re in an ident, are you so sure that Ji Rou will choose toe and see you?"


    "When am I sure?" Xiang Lingfeng finished smoking before replying.


    He never said that Ji Rou would definitelye, he just didn''t want Ji Rou to apany him there.


    Furthermore, even if this method could not stop Ji Rou from going to see Qin Yinze, it could at least make Ji Rou feel less at ease.


    He had spoiled girls for twenty years, and they could only belong to him. He had already returned alive, so there was no reason for his girl to continue being with the man who had almost killed him.


    "What if she doesn''te?" Xie Meimei looked at Xiang Lingfeng. It seemed that she didn''t understand this man anymore.


    This man was so mysterious that it was terrifying, sometimes she even felt that the end of Doctor Tong would be her future.


    However, as long as they could stay by his side, they would suffer the same fate as the Doctor Tong.


    "What if he doesn''te?" Xiang Lingfeng''s gaze suddenly sank, and startedughing. However, the smile was not warm, and instead made people feel a chill down their spines, "Then we can''t me her. If you have to me anyone, you can to me me for not treating her well all these years, allowing her to choose between two men instead of me."


    Xie Meimei said: "You always find fault with your body, why have you never thought about whether it is her problem or not? If she cares enough about you, she''lle to see you. and vice versa. "


    "Is that so?" Xiang Lingfeng raised her hand to check the time, and then got up and walked to her room, "I''ll go lie down for a while, I''ll see the results in half an hour."


    Xie Meimei muttered to herself: "It''s not like there''s no one who likes you, why must you do this for a woman who has already changed her mind?"


    Just as Xiang Lingfeng had expected, Ji Rou''s phone call came in half an hour.


    Looking at the words Ji Rou on the phone''s screen, Xie Meimei suddenly felt that the originally melodious ringtone was extremely ear-piercing: "Ji Rou called."


    Xiang Lingfeng said, "Answer it from the speaker."


    Xie Meimei answered: "Hello?"


    Ji Rou''s voice sounded. "I''m here, where is my Big Brother Feng?"


    Xie Meimei instinctively nced at Xiang Lingfeng. After receiving his instructions, she asked: "Is there anyone else by your side?"


    Ji Rou: "No."


    After Dai Li sent her back to the residential area, he left for Ji Rou alone.


    Xie Meimei said again: "You go to unit 1802 of block 3 of block 5."


    Five houses, three units, 1802!


    Ji Rou''s family lived in Unit 1602, which meant that they lived right above Ji Rou''s house.


    The Big Brother Feng lived on top of her building and didn''t tell her.


    Ji Rou did not think too much into the reason as she hurried back to unit 1802 of Building 5 and 3.


    When he rushed over, the one who opened the door for Ji Rou was Xie Meimei.


    Ji Rou wanted to walk inside the house, but Xie Meimei closed the door and blocked her path.


    Ji Rou asked: "Xie Meimei, where is my Big Brother Feng?"


    Xie Meimei said: "He did not allow me to call you. I secretly called you while he was sleeping, do you know why?"


    Ji Rou asked: "What''s wrong with him?"


    Xie Meimei said unhappily: What''s wrong with him? You still have the nerve to ask him what''s wrong? "


    Xie Meimei''s voice was loud, it was very easy to cause a ruckus in the middle of the night. Ji Rou said: "If there''s anything to say, let''s go inside the house, I think you don''t want to wake up your neighbors."


    Although Xie Meimei did not want to hear it, Ji Rou was right. Especially since Xiang Lingfeng could not reveal herself now, and could not attract anyone''s attention.


    Xie Meimei pushed open the door and let Ji Rou in: "I should have told you before, that he was severely injured earlier and almost lost her life. It was because he was lucky that she managed to survive. However, those injuries were not something that could be healed in a short period of time. I don''t know what''s wrong with him today, but her condition suddenly worsened and she''s been in aa for a few hours and still hasn''t woken up yet. "


    Xie Meimei didn''t know, but Ji Rou had a rough idea of the reason. Today, Big Brother Feng hade to find her, probably because he knew that she had betrayed their rtionship.


    The Big Brother Feng clearly cared about her betrayal, but he kept on thinking about her. For her sake, he didn''t say anything.


    Xie Meimei: "He doesn''t want you to see his current appearance."


    Ji Rou: "Tell me, what exactly happened to him? Who did this to him? "


    "Ji Rou, do you really not know or are you pretending not to know? Or are you still protecting Qin Yinze even at this time?" Xie Meimei questioned Ji Rou.


    "Xie Meimei, shut up!" Although she separated with Qin Yinze, Ji Rou still did not allow anyone to nder him, "I understand Qin Yinze, it''s impossible for him to do such a thing, you are not allowed to ssh dirty water on him again. If you still refuse to listen to my advice, then I will definitely be rude to you. "


    "You know him? You know him, and he kept you in the dark as a useless double for so long? " Xie Meimei pressed on Ji Rou step by step, "Ji Rou, how does it feel to be a substitute? Do you feel like the world has copsed? "


    Ji Rou: "You ??"


    Xie Meimei continued: "Even if you can stop my mouth, will you be able to erase the fact that Qin Yinze bought and killed people?"


    Ji Rou was so angry that her chest was rising and falling.


    Xie Meimei continued: "senior Feng suffered such heavy injuries for you, and you can still pretend that you''re alright. You don''t care about Qin Yinze in the slightest, and you still speak up for him.


    "Xie Meimei, shut up!" Unknowingly, Xiang Lingfeng had appeared in front of the two of them.


    Xie Meimei was stu


    ed by Xiang Lingfeng''s roar, but at the same time she said: "senior Feng, I know that you care about Ji Rou, and are not willing to part with her suffering, but have you thought about the fact that if Ji Rou could not see that man''s true face clearly, she will always be trapped inside. She will not be happy."


    Xiang Lingfeng''s face turned cold. "Xie Meimei, I told you to shut up, can''t you hear me?"


    Xie Meimei continued: "senior Feng, why can''t you listen to my advice? Tell her everything that happened to you. If she still chooses to trust Qin Yinze, then let him be.


    Xiang Lingfeng coughed twice, and said weakly: "Xie Meimei, stop with your nonsense. I believe in Xiao Rou''s judgement, she definitely would not see the wrong person. "


    Xie Meimei: "senior Feng ??"


    "Is the Big Brother Feng real? Is your injury really caused by Qin Yinze? " Ji Rou looked at Xiang Lingfeng, wanting to hear the truest and most reliable answer from his mouth, "Big Brother Feng, you have always been the person I trust the most. I know that you would never lie to me, so as long as you say the words, I will believe them all. Big Brother Feng, please tell me honestly, do you want me to know who the person who harmed you was? "

 Chapter 1318 Extra Story Who Did This to You（2）

    Xie Meimei had said many bad things about Qin Yinze, but Ji Rou did not believe a single word of her.


    Xie Meimei was the person Ji Rou trusted the most, as long as he said that Qin Yinze did not have it, then this matter would definitely not be done by Qin Yinze.


    On the contrary.


    But just when Ji Rou thought that Xiang Lingfeng would give her a negative answer, Xiang Lingfeng turned silent.


    Xiang Lingfeng''s silence gave Ji Rou a bad premonition, she was afraid that the situation would develop in a way that she did not wish, "Wind, Big Brother Feng, speak."


    After a long period of silence, Xiang Lingfeng cleared her throat, avoided Ji Rou''s gaze, and said slowly: "Xiao Rou, don''t believe Xie Meimei. What she said is not true."


    Xie Meimei stomped her feet in anger, "Xiang Lingfeng, you don''t even dare to say the truth, are you even a man? Do you think this is helping Ji Rou? You pushed her into the fire with your own hands. "


    "Perhaps ??" "Perhaps I am not worthy to be a man. I only hope that the person I love can be happy." His voice carried a hoarseness that Ji Rou had never heard before.


    Hearing that Ji Rou''s heart ached, but she really wanted to know the answer to it, "Big Brother Feng, please tell me the truth. If you really want to do this for my own good, then you should let me know the truth about everything. "


    "The truth?" After a long period of silence, Xiang Lingfeng finally said slowly: "Do you really want to know the truth? Even if the truth is really hard to ept, you still have to know the truth? "


    "Big Brother Feng ??" Although Ji Rou was inexplicably anxious, Ji Rou still lowered her head to emphasize the important matter. She needed to know the truth, pay Qin Yinze back his i


    ocence and even more so, find the real culprit for Big Brother Feng.


    "I''m not sure if it was Qin Yinze''s doing, but I just heard the person who kidnapped me say that it was an influential figure in the Minlo City who wanted my life. And they said, ''Because that man took a fancy to my woman.'' Xiang Lingfeng looked out of the window and spoke calmly, but her eyes were filled with pain.


    "Big Brother Feng ??" Ji Rou saw it and understood it. Who else could it be other than Qin Yinze, the famous figure in the Minlo City? Would Qin Yinze be so cruel because he wanted to get her?


    Ji Rou didn''t know, but her heart was in a mess, and she panicked ??


    At this time, Xiang Lingfeng reached out and patted her shoulder, consoling her in a gentle voice, "Xiao Rou, these are all things I have heard, there is simply no evidence that Qin Yinze did it."


    "senior Feng, you ??" Xie Meimei looked at Xiang Lingfeng greedily.


    Xiang Lingfeng was too outstanding in her eyes, so outstanding that others could only look up to him. He had always been cold to her, and only when facing Ji Rou could they see his gentleness.


    If Xiang Lingfeng could just give that little bit of gentleness to Ji Rou to her, even if it was just a little bit, she would have no regrets in her life.


    Xiang Lingfeng interrupted Xie Meimei and stopped her from continuing: "Xie Meimei, please return to your room. From now on, don''t speak nonsense."


    "senior Feng, why do you have to go through all this trouble?" Xie Meimei was unwilling to ept many things, but her show was over, she had to follow the script and exit from the stage, so she could only obediently return to her room.


    "Big Brother Feng, do you believe that it wasn''t Qin Yinze?" Although Xiang Lingfeng had given him a negative answer, Ji Rou could not pretend that he did not understand his expression and the meaning behind his words.


    There was no evidence that Qin Yinze did it, but there was no evidence that Qin Yinze did it, so Big Brother Feng should still believe that Qin Yinze was the culprit.


    After all, the influential figure in Minlo City was surnamed Qin, and if she wanted the woman from Big Brother Feng, not long after she disappeared, wasn''t it just nice that Qin Yinze bought her back?


    Ji Rou didn''t want to believe it, but she had to admit that all of these things had something to do with her.


    Would Qin Yinze really buy murder people?


    She didn''t know!


    Xiang Lingfeng still did not give Ji Rou a clear answer: "Xiao Rou, regardless of whether I believe Qin Yinze is the murderer or not, it is a fact that he dotes on you, so you should live a good life with him. Your life is my greatest wish. It doesn''t matter who kidnapped me or who almost cost me my life. "


    "Big Brother Feng, why are you so stupid? That man tried to kill you, and you actually spoke up for him. " After experiencing so much, many people had changed. She had changed, Qin Yinze had changed, but her Big Brother Feng was still the same. Others hurt him, but heined with virtue.


    Xiang Lingfeng said calmly, "Xiao Rou, let bygones be bygones. We should move forward, only by doing so can we live the life that we want to live, and not live the painful memories of the past."


    "Big Brother Feng... This is not something that we should forget. He hurt you so much that he should have paid the price for it. " This was her Big Brother Feng, she had once said that no matter who it was that hurt him, she would make the person who hurt him pay the appropriate price, "Big Brother Feng, if this matter was really Qin Yinze''s doing, I will give you an exnation."


    Xiang Lingfeng shook her head: "Xiao Rou, whether or not he is alright, the most important thing is that you are doing well."


    "No, this matter will definitely lead to the truth." Ji Rou turned around and went into the kitchen. When she came out again, she held onto a fruit knife in her hand and pulled at her hair, cutting off a strand of it, "Big Brother Feng, if he really owes you, I will pay it back for him. If you break your oath, then do it. "


    "Xiao Rou, are you crazy?" Xiang Lingfeng suddenly grabbed hold of her and snatched the fruit knife from her hands, "Xiao Rou, I told you that the past is over and done with, there''s no need for you to return the favour."


    Why would he let her repay for Qin Yinze?


    Ji Rou, ah Ji Rou, I only wanted you to return to my side after clearly seeing Qin Yinze''s true appearance, and not to let you harm yourself in order to protect Qin Yinze.


    The more you protect him, the colder my heart felt, I wish I could wrench Qin Yinze''s head out of my body and kick him like a ball.


    "Big Brother Feng, we are the ones who have let you down. This time, Ji Rou did not use the words'' he ''or'' I ''. Instead, it was us who indirectly exined to Xiang Lingfeng that she and Qin Yinze were family, that he was willing to bear the consequences of Qin Yinze''s mistakes.


    "Xiao Rou, what you are doing will only make my heart ache." Xiang Lingfengughed bitterly, "All this while, I have always treated you as the most important person in my life. But now that you have cut and expressed your attitude, it is even more painful for me than if you were to take a knife and cut my body twice."


    "Big Brother Feng... "I ??" Ji Rou did not want to make the Big Brother Feng sad, but when she made a choice, she subconsciously chose to stand on Qin Yinze''s side.

 Chapter 1319 Extra Story Familiar Taste

    If the matter of harming Big Brother Feng was not Qin Yinze''s doing, then it was for the best.


    If the matter of harming Big Brother Feng was really done by Qin Yinze, Ji Rou was willing to ept the punishment together with him.


    "If you really want to return it, then let Qin Yinze return it. There''s no need for you to interfere in matters between us men." Xiang Lingfeng''s heart ached for real, and breathing heavily was also real. It was because this woman who used to only protect him now stood against him, and wanted to use her life to protect another man.


    Howughable it must be.


    Ji Rou: "Big Brother Feng!"


    Xiang Lingfeng waved her hand: "Xiao Rou, I''m a little tired and I need to rest. You can go back first."


    Ji Rou was worried: "Big Brother Feng, how is your body?"


    Xiang Lingfengughed, "My health is pretty good."


    His face was pale. How could it be good? But in order not to worry her, he still didn''t want to say anything.


    ?? This was her Big Brother Feng!


    "Xiao Rou, quickly go back."


    "Big Brother Feng, can I visit you more often?"


    "No need ??" It''s enough to have Xie Meimei to take care of me. "


    "Big Brother Feng, why is Xie Meimei with you?" Mentioning Xie Meimei, Ji Rou suddenly remembered that they did not get along in the past, so why would they be together with each other now?


    Xiang Lingfeng said, "She saved my life. Without her, my life would have been lost. She is my savior. "


    So it was Xie Meimei who saved Big Brother Feng.


    Ji Rou suddenly felt that the a


    oying Xie Meimei was no longer that a


    oying. She thanked her for saving Big Brother Feng, and thanked her for allowing Big Brother Feng to still be alive in this world ?? "Thank you so much ??


    "Big Brother Feng ??"


    "Xiao Rou, quickly go back. Just pretend like you didn''t hear anything today, and live your life as you please. Don''t think too much about it." Xiang Lingfeng walked Ji Rou to the door, "Furthermore, do not tell anyone that you''ve met me."


    "For ??" Ji Rou wanted to ask why, but suddenly remembered that Xie Meimei had told her before that she could not tell Qin Yinze about him being alive.


    Even if she couldn''t prove that Qin Yinze wasn''t the culprit behind the kidnapping of Big Brother Feng, she couldn''t tell anyone before finding out the real culprit behind it. In order to ensure the safety of Big Brother Feng.


    "Ji Rou, are you still not convinced that was the one who harmed the senior Feng? If you don''t believe me, you can ask Qin Yinze and ask him what exactly he did behind your back. " Just as Ji Rou was about to open the door and leave, Xie Meimei came out of his room and said this.


    "Big Brother Feng, then quickly go and rest. I''ll go back first, I''lle see you another day." Ji Rou ignored Xie Meimei, but she heard what Xie Meimei said.


    Yes, she could not listen to just one side of the story. She should ask Qin Yinze clearly, she wanted to know what kind of role Qin Yinze had yed in the matter of Big Brother Feng being injured.


    Watching Ji Rou leave, Xiang Lingfeng clenched her fists tightly.


    He thought that Ji Rou would definitely return to his side when she found out that her injuries were rted to Qin Yinze. Now, it seemed that it was just his wishful thinking. She would probably never voluntarily return to his side again.


    Ji Rou, oh Ji Rou!


    He had loved her for so many years, ever since she was a little baby girl, he had taken care of her. He watched her grow up, watched her follow behind his butt and call him Big Brother Feng.


    He loved her as if she were a treasure and thought that when she graduated he would marry her into his family, but now everything was empty. Not only was her person not his, her heart was no longer his.


    "Things are not going as we expected." Xie Meimei muttered this sentence, and suddenly received Xiang Lingfeng''s sharp gaze.


    "It''s a big deal!" After throwing that sentence, Xiang Lingfeng went back to her room, leaving Xie Meimei alone to quietly swallow the bitterness that only she herself could experience.


    At the West Mountain vi.


    The medical team that Qin Yue had invited had already arrived, and together with Yang Shicheng, they studied Qin Yinze''s current situation. They came to the conclusion that they could cure Qin Yinze''s fever, and temporarily control his condition, but whether they could recover would depend on Qin Yinze himself.


    As long as the knot in Qin Yinze''s heart was not opened, then he would not be able to recover from it. After all, he was just an ordinary person.


    Even if a few internationally renowned doctors gathered together, because of Qin Yinze''s rejection of treatment in his heart, other than helping him to reduce his fever and temporarily sober up, everyone else didn''t know what else to do.


    Qin Yue and the doctor were in the study room discussing how to deal with Qin Yinze''s situation. Jian Ran apanied Qin Yinze who had just woken up to take care of him on the bed: "A Ze, let''s drink some porridge and fill your stomach."


    The porridge was not white porridge, but the bone porridge that Jian Ran cooked personally. It was even more nutritious and tasty than white porridge, and would not make patients who had just woken up greasy.


    Qin Yinze took the porridge and picked up the spoon to drink. It was very fragrant and familiar, but he hadn''t tasted it in a while. "Mom, this porridge is still as delicious as I remember."


    In the past, when he was young and had no appetite for anything when he was sick, his mother would cook him a pot of porridge so that he could drink two bowls when he was small and had no appetite.


    So many years had passed, and Qin Yinze finally managed to drink his mother''s personally made congee. The happiness of being cared for by his family made Qin Yinze''s heart warm. This porridge seemed to not only warm the stomach, but also the heart.


    Jian Ran smiled and said, "If you like it, I''ll make it for you everyday. "No, it should be something you want to eat in the future. Tell mom that Mom will cook it for you."


    "Mom, I caused trouble for you and Dadst night." It was a good feeling to have your parents around to take care of you when you were sick.


    Even if Qin Yinze was already an adult, a person who many respected and feared, he was still a child in front of his parents. He also wanted to rx for the day and be his parents'' child. He didn''t want to think about anything else for the time being.


    "A Ze, how can you speak like that? You''re sick, how can mom and dad take care of you without any trouble? " Jian Ran reached out his hand to examine Qin Yinze''s forehead, "Your fever is finally over."


    Last night, Qin Yinze''s fever had not left him, scaring him so much that he stayed up all night, not even closing his eyes, afraid that his eldest son would not be able to quell the fever and cause other symptoms.


    Fortunately, the doctor that Qin Yue hired had arrived early, and after everyone had studied and treated Qin Yinze, he managed to get rid of the fever.


    Qin Yinzeughed: "I was just being polite with you."


    Jian Ran said: "Eat while the porridge is still hot. If that''s not enough, I''ll go get you another bowl. "

 Chapter 1320 Extra Story Ask Qin Yin Ze Clearly

    "Mom, since your porridge is so delicious, one bowl is definitely not enough. I can still eat two bowls after eating this one." Qin Yinze decided to put all the worries in his heart to the back of his mind for the time being and enjoy his life of being cared for and cared for by his parents.


    "Alright, then hurry up and eat. I''ll give you two more bowls after you finish eating." Seeing that Qin Yinze''splexion was much better, the heavy burden on Jian Ran''s heart was finally lifted.


    Qin Yinze said, "Mom, I believe that you and Dad definitely won''t know about cutie''s visit this time."


    Jian Ranughed: "If cutie knew that we came to Minlo City to see his big brother, he would definitely follow us, crying and making a ruckus."


    "cutie is crying?" Qin Yinze thought back carefully. In his memories, cutie s that were one or two years old did not cry at all.


    He really could not imagine what this little fellow would look like crying and making a ruckus. Presumably, it would be very cute.


    "Speaking of which, that little fellow is really different from an ordinary child. He''s already acting so high and mighty at such a young age, who knows who he''s going to show it to. I''m so worried that in the future, he won''t be liked by girls. " When he mentioned his youngest son, Jian Ran''s face was once again filled with doting, and his smile was as sweet as if it was stained with honey.


    "This little fellow is the same as father, he treats his rtives with cold hearts and warm hearts. As for whether or not there''s a girl who likes it, that still depends on fate. " Regarding the characteristics of Qin Yue and her, Qin Yinze could see them very clearly. It was hard to say whether or not he liked girls, for example, he was considered outstanding, but he did not like girls, especially Ji Rou.


    Jian Ran nodded, expressing agreement with Qin Yinze. "Mn, actually, your father and cutie are a little bit awkward at times, a little bit stubborn at times, but both of them are super cute."


    Lovely?


    Just as Qin Yue stepped out of the door and heard his wife describe him in such a way, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. He''s a man, how is he rted to the word ''cute''?


    However, it was probably only Jian Ran who had the guts to use this word to describe him.


    Qin Yue looked at Jian Ran unhappily, then looked at Qin Yinze: "A Ze, is there anything else that feels ufortable?"


    Although he was saying words of concern, Qin Yue''s expression was still cold and indifferent. It was also because they were familiar with his personality and knew that he was such a person. Otherwise, they would have definitely misunderstood him.


    "Dad, I was feeling a little ufortable before, but now after drinking the porridge personally cooked by mom, my entire body feelsfortable." Maybe it was because he had thought it through, or maybe it was because of some other reason, that Qin Yinze made a joke in front of Qin Yue for the first time.


    "As long as you''re not ufortable." After saying that, Qin Yue did not know what else to say. The atmosphere in the room instantly froze, and Jian Ran stood out to liven up the atmosphere at the most critical moment.


    "Father of the child, I have prepared this congee for you as well. Go down and have some." When you''re full, go sleep for a while. You''re not allowed to talk about work today. " Last night, Qin Yue was busier than she was and had not slept for a whole night.


    "Alright." Qin Yue had never been willing to see Jian Ran worrying about him, so in her daily life, under normal circumstances, she would do whatever Jian Ran said.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    Aunt Qiao knocked on the door: "Sir, Miss Ji is here."


    "Ji Rou is back?" Hearing that Ji Rou had arrived, Qin Yinze''s eyes lit up in an instant. He quickly straightened his sitting posture and stared straight at the door, but he did not see Ji Rou''s figure.


    Jian Ran and Qin Yue also looked towards the door at the same time, of course they wanted to personally see their daughter-inw who they had long heard of but had not even seen before.


    Seeing that everyone was staring at him, Aunt Qiao felt a little awkward. "Sir, Miss Ji is downstairs. She said that she had something she wanted to ask you. Could youe down and see her? "


    "Okay, let her go to the lounge and wait for me." After hearing that Ji Rou had returned, Qin Yinze was so excited that hepletely forgot he had lied to his mother about him going out with his mother not long ago. Now that he heard that Ji Rou did not want to go upstairs, he could not help but feel embarrassed.


    But who was Jian Ran?


    She was that person with a high EQ.


    So even if she knew, she wouldn''t show it.


    Aunt Qiao said, "I just lied to Miss Ji... I say, sir, you are not well enough to get out of bed. If she wants to see you, she can onlye upstairs to see you. "


    "Then why didn''t shee up?" Qin Yinze suddenly felt that the Aunt Qiao was a smart person, he would pay him next month, no, he would pay her this month.


    Aunt Qiao looked at Jian Ran and Qin Yue: "I''ve already told you that your parents are here. She wants to see you and hopes to get permission from the two elders."


    "A Ze, how about this, your father and I will go downstairs to see her." Jian Ran had wanted to talk to Ji Rou for a long time.


    "Mom, she''s a straightforward person. Sometimes, he doesn''t know how to talk. If she has something to say that doesn''t sound good, don''t take offense." Thinking about how reckless that girl Ji Rou was, Qin Yinze couldn''t sit still.


    "A Ze, she''s our family." Just this one sentence from Jian Ran was enough to put Qin Yinze at ease.


    Jian Ran turned and said to Qin Yue, "Qin Yue, don''t say anything in a while, and don''t put on a cold face. Let me tell you, if you scare my daughter-inw, I''m not done with you. "


    Qin Yue was displeased: "Am I that scary?"


    Jian Ran nodded. "Mn."


    And she was!


    Qin Yue was angry, and looked at Jian Ran with a sunken face: "What are you thinking?"


    Jian Ran hugged his arm andughed: "I was just ying with you. Our Boss Qin is the most handsome and best. "


    Jian Ran quietly pouted, the change in appearance was already very scary, but she still refused to admit it.


    Qin Yue did not know what Jian Ran was thinking, and herplexion looked slightly better.


    Looking at the back of his parents who were snuggling up to each other and walking away, Qin Yinze was really envious of them.


    If only Ji Rou and he could be like her parents, loving each other for the rest of their lives.


    Jian Ran and Qin Yue went downstairs together, and when they went downstairs, they saw Ji Rou obediently sitting in the living room on the first floor.


    Her head was lowered, as if she was thinking about something. When Jian Ran and Qin Yue arrived, she didn''t even notice.


    "Hello, Ji Rou!" It was her first time seeing his daughter-inw, and Jian Ran was a little nervous, afraid that she would give his child a bad impression.


    Hearing the pleasant yet gentle voice of a woman, Ji Rou immediately raised her head and saw a beautiful yet somewhat familiar face.


    The young and beautiful woman in front of him was somewhat simr to the photos she had seen in Qin Yinze''s secret room.


    It wasn''t strange that such a beautiful girl would attract others to her. If she was a boy, she would also like her.


    It wasn''t hard for Ji Rou to understand why Qin Yinze would have such dirty thoughts, but she still couldn''t ept the fact that he liked her sister.


    "Sis, Sis ??" "Then I ??" Seeing Jian Ran, the usually confident Ji Rou felt a sense of inferiority for the first time, "I just want to find Qin Yinze."

 Chapter 1321 Extra Story We Are the Parents of Aziz（1）

    "If you want to see Qin Yinze, of course you can." Hearing Ji Rou calling her elder sister, Jian Ran''s eyebrows curved into a smile. However, in order to not make Ji Rou feel awkward, she did not correct him in time.


    "Can I go up now?" Maybe because she had a knot in her heart, Ji Rou would alwayspare herself with this person. When she thought that she was too far away from her, she couldn''t help but want to escape this ce as soon as possible.


    Jian Ran looked at the cute Ji Rou in front of him who looked simr to Qin Leran at times, and said sincerely: "Before we go see him, can you give me some time to talk?"


    "You want to talk to me? What can we talk about? " This woman was Qin Yinze''s rtive, and she had already broken up with Qin Yinze. Ji Rou didn''t feel that there was anything much to talk about between the two of them.


    "There''s nothing special about it. I just feel very close to you and want to chat with you casually." Jian Ran said as gently as she could. Her cautious look was afraid that she would run away.


    "But ??" Ji Rou didn''t want to chat, not even a little. However, she couldn''t reject him. She had no resistance to beautiful things and people, especially to this beautiful sister in front of her.


    "Are you inconvenient?" If Ji Rou was not willing, Jian Ran would definitely not make things difficult for him. But at least she would be disappointed, after all, the reason she came to Minlo City this time was to see her daughter-inw.


    She wanted to chat with her daughter-inw properly, wanted to tell her daughter-inw that Qin Family weed her as a member of the Qin Family, and hoped that she woulde back to Jiangbei with Qin Yinze to gather with her family during the Spring Festival.


    These few days, Jian Ran had prepared many thoughts and thoughts for Ji Rou to appear. She was really careful and cautious, afraid that she would leave her daughter-inw with a bad impression.


    "Not really." Seeing the disappointment in Jian Ran''s eyes, Ji Rou truly could not reject Jian Ran.


    "Then you want to talk to me." Jian Ran smiled as she pulled Ji Rou to sit on the sofa, "Aunt Qiao, I''ll have to trouble you to prepare some tea and dessert."


    Aunt Qiao knew that Ji Rou liked to eat, so she prepared dessert ording to her preference early on: "Miss Ji, these are all prepared ording to your preference, you should eat more."


    Ji Rouughed awkwardly: "Aunt Qiao, thank you!"


    "Miss Ji, you don''t have to be courteous to me." The Aunt Qiao was still the Ji Rou who liked to act coquettish and cute with her.


    Ji Rouughed, and did not say anything else.


    When Aunt Qiao left, Jian Ran busily called out to Ji Rou, "Xiao Rou, I see that Aunt Qiao''s snacks are especially tasty, you try it first. If it''s not enough, I will trouble you again with the preparations."


    "Enough, I''m done ??" Seeing "Qin Leran" greeting him as if he was his master, Ji Rou felt a little sour in her heart. After all, she was once the mistress of this ce.


    Jian Ran said again: "Oh right, can I call you Xiao Rou?"


    This form of address was addressed to Ji Rou by those close to her, and was something that she had never heard a stranger call her before. However, the target of this address was a beautiful elder sister, which Ji Rou did not reject.


    Hearing that Ji Rou said that it was alright, Jian Ran was overjoyed. "Xiao Rou, go ahead and try it."


    "Yes." Ji Rou was eating the dessert she liked to eat, but it was so bitter that it was hard to swallow. Not only did her mouth feel bitter, her heart felt even more bitter.


    Ji Rou could only console herself, Qin Leran''s sister was also from Qin Family, this ce was Qin Leran''s home, Qin Leran must be the master here.


    She herself was just a cheap double, there was no ce for her here, and she did not belong here either. Her purpose foring here today was to ask about the Big Brother Feng.


    "Xiao Rou, do you know, I missed you a lot when Xiao Jian and Xiao Limo went homest time. This time, if we hadn''t left in a hurry, the two little guys would definitely have followed us again. " Jian Ran knew that Ji Rou could not bear to part with the two little fellows, so she used the two little fellows as the starting point for their conversation.


    As expected, the moment Ji Rou heard about the two little fellows, her eyes lit up a lot. "Xiao Jian and Xiao Limo, the two little fellows are too sensible and too cute, and I miss them too."


    "Cough ~ ~"


    This was the first time someonepletely ignored Qin Yue, so he coughed lightly to indicate that Jian Ran still had him.


    When Jian Ran heard his coughing, she remembered that Qin Yue hade to see her daughter-inw with her, but she hadpletely forgotten about him just now.


    She smiled apologetically at Qin Yue. "Sorry, I forgot about you just now."


    She had actually admitted that she had forgotten about him!


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows in displeasure, and remained silent with a sullen face.


    Ji Rou had beenpletely focused on Jian Ran just now, so she simrly did not notice the man not far behind Jian Ran.


    Are all the people who were rted to Qin Yinze so good-looking?


    In fact, it was not just because they looked good, but all of these Qin Family s had a kind of temperament from the inside to the outside. That kind of temperament was noble and elegant, and one could tell that they were famous nobles with a nce, but they did not give off a sense of distance.


    However, it was true that this middle-aged man was good-looking, and his temperament was noble and elegant. However, he was the only Qin Family Ji Rou had ever seen that felt a sense of distance from him ?? because the feeling he gave others was too cold.


    Ji Rou involuntarily retreated, instinctively pulling away from Qin Yue.


    Ji Rou had noticed all of these minute movements of her. This Qin Yue, she had warned him before she went downstairs to stop scaring his daughter-inw, and now he was actually showing her a face.


    Jian Ran tugged on his sleeve. "Hey, enough is enough."


    She still dared to speak to him in such a tone, causing Qin Yue''s face to darken.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Ji Rou thought that there must be something that made them unwilling to let her see Qin Yinze. She tactfully said: "If it is not convenient for you guys, I wille again another day."


    "How could it be inconvenient for us?" Jian Ran tugged at the corner of Qin Yue''s clothes, "Qin Yue, I just told you this, if you scare my daughter-inw away, I will definitely not let you go."


    Qin Yue still maintained his stern face, but Jian Ran waspletely speechless.


    She shrugged her shoulders and said with a helpless expression: "Xiao Rou, this is exactly his personality. Sometimes she is like a child and likes to get angry at me, he definitely isn''t targeting you."


    Rage like a child?


    "I know." Ji Rou thought of Qin Yinze again. Qin Yinze was just like that, sometimes she ignored him, making him angry at her like a child. Do men like that? Or could it be that their Qin Family was the only one acting like this?


    Jian Ran continued: "Xiao Rou, we are Qin Yinze''s parents. He is called Qin Yue, A Ze''s father. My name is Jian Ran, I am A Ze''s mother. We are very happy to meet you. "

 Chapter 1322 Extra Story We Are the Parents of Aziz（2）

    Qin Yinze''s parents?


    They are Qin Yinze''s parents?


    And what had she done?


    She actually called Qin Yinze''s mother big sister.


    But he couldn''tpletely me it on her. After all, Qin Yinze''s parents were so young and looked good.


    It was exactly because they were too young, and did not seem like Qin Yinze''s parents at all at that age, that Ji Rou mistook her mother for Qin Yinze''s younger sister.


    However, although she couldn''t me her for shouting the wrong person out, knowing the truth, Ji Rou was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole and let her hide.


    "Xiao Rou?" Ji Rou was a little worried, worried that they would scare Ji Rou away.


    Ji Rou came back to reality and immediately stood up, bowing respectfully, "Auntie, hello! Hello, Uncle! Auntie, I didn''t know you just now, so I called you wrongly. Please don''t take it to heart. "


    Ji Rou was extremely cute looking at him, it made Jian Ran want tough, "If you call me big sister, then that means I''m young. I''m so happy that I can''t even make it in time, how can I fuss about it with you?"


    "Thank you Auntie!" Ji Rou knew that this was Jian Ran helping him resolve the awkward situation. It seemed that all the elders in Qin Family had their own unique features, and in short, they were all easy to get along with.


    Sigh ?? What was she thinking?


    No matter how easy it was to get along with Qin Family, what did it have to do with her? She mustn''t forget that she had already broken up with Qin Yinze, and also mustn''t forget the reason he came to find him.


    Qin Yinze that man''s temper is so bad, how can he have such beautiful and outstanding parents?


    Ji Rou''s gazended on Qin Yue. So this was the Mr. Qin that she had admired for a long time, a famous Mr. Qin. Not only did she look much better than she had imagined, she was also a lot younger.


    Previously, she thought that Mr. Qin was definitely a wretched and perverted old man. But now that she saw her original body, she knew that not only was this person not wretched, he was also so good-looking and young.


    Being stared at by his daughter-inw like that, Qin Yue felt especially ufortable. He said, "You guys chat slowly, I''m going to the study room to busy myself."


    Jian Ran was worried that he would scare Ji Rou silly here and she would leave, so she wanted to see him leave a long time ago. But he was still a child''s father after all.


    When Qin Yue left, Jian Ran pulled Ji Rou along and chatted once again. The topic of conversation had yet to leave cutie and Xiao Limo, and it was only when the two little fellows were mentioned that Ji Rou would rx.


    While talking, Jian Ran brought up the topic of Qin Yinze: "Xiao Rou, this child A Ze has suffered a lot when she was young, it really isn''t easy for him to reach where she is now."


    Ji Rou thought that she had nothing to do with Qin Yinze, but she couldn''t help but want to know more about Qin Yinze. "Auntie, what did Qin Yinze experience?"


    Jian Ran said: "A Ze''s biological parents left him in a car ident when he was very young, and he only came to our house when he was eleven. Because of the past, he has always been more sensible than his peers. "


    "So his biological parents have long since left him." Because Qin Yinze is not a child of the Qin Family, he must have feelings for him. He didn''t know why, but hearing this matter, Ji Rou''s heart ached especially. She really wanted to hug Qin Yinze andfort him a little, "Luckily he has an aunt like you and an uncle, you foster parents."


    From Qin Yinze''s attitude towards his parents when she mentioned them in the past and the care and concern Qin Family''s parents had for him now, Ji Rou knew that the Qin Family''s parents should have treated Qin Yinze as if she was a respected child.


    Jian Ran said sincerely: "Xiao Rou, the reason I''m telling you all this is to tell you that A Ze is someone who especially desires to be loved, but he might not be too good at expressing his love, and it will lead to some misunderstandings. But I believe he really wants to live with you for the rest of his life now that he''s got a marriage certificate with you. No matter what he did to make you angry, please give him a chance to exin. "


    "Auntie ??" "I ??" As for the matter of Qin Yinze liking Qin Leran, his parents should not be aware of it, so this matter, she could not speak carelessly either. He could not disrupt the warm and harmonious rtionship between their families.


    "Xiao Rou, if you have any concerns, you can tell me." Jian Ran could tell that Ji Rou still cared a lot about him. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have acted so ufortably when she heard about the things that had happened to him.


    "I have no scruples, it''s just that we''re not suited to each other. I am a very ordinary girl. He should find a good girl who can match him. " This was Ji Rou''s excuse.


    Jian Ran patiently exined: "Xiao Rou, every single one of us are ordinary people, but in the eyes of our loved ones, every single one of us are the most outstanding, and are irreceable. You are the most special in his heart. Besides you, there can''t be anyone else. "


    "No ??" If Qin Yinze truly held her in his heart, and if he really liked her, even if a hundred trains dragged her away, she wouldn''t leave him.


    Unfortunately, Qin Yinze carried another girl in his heart.


    "Not what?"


    "He doesn''t like me at all."


    "What makes you think that?"


    "Because that''s the truth."


    "Xiao Rou, sometimes facts aren''t seen with your eyes." Jian Ran raised his hand and ced it on top of his heart, "Rather, I need to focus on it, and use my heart to feel it."


    "I ??" Ji Rou started to doubt the truth. Could it be that what she saw was not real?


    But since it was not real, why didn''t Qin Yinze deny it? Not only did he not deny it, he even admitted it. That proved that what she saw was the truth, an iron-like fact.


    "Then go upstairs and see him." had said everything that he needed to say, as for whether or not he could make sense of the matter, he would still need to rely on Ji Rou herself.


    "Auntie, I''m going up." Ji Rou stood up, straightened her clothes, and then went upstairs to look for Qin Yinze.


    When his parents went downstairs to see Ji Rou, Qin Yinze''s heart was in high spirits, he kept watch of the situation outside the room, and after waiting for a long time, he finally heard some sound.


    When he heard the door open, he saw Ji Rou push open the door. He didn''t know what kind of thought was in his heart, but he immediately closed his eyes, and heard Ji Rou gently walk towards his bedside.


    Ji Rou came over, walked to his bedside, and said: "Qin Yinze, I know you''re awake."


    When did this girl be so smart?


    Since she had already seen through his disguise, there was no point for Qin Yinze to continue pretending. He opened his eyes and looked at her.


    "You''re back." "No," he said.


    He wanted to hear her affirmation, but Ji Rou did not answer him.


    Ji Rou said: "I came to find you today, I just want to ask you for confirmation on a matter."

 Chapter 1323 Extra Story Its What I Did

    Qin Yinze looked at Ji Rou and her expression was not very good. She tightly clenched her hands by her side, as if she was undergoing an intense psychological struggle.


    Suddenly, he didn''t want to know what she wanted to ask him ??


    When Qin Yinze looked at Ji Rou, Ji Rou was also looking at him.


    From what Aunt Qiao said, he had just woken up from a high fever and her body was still very weak. Judging from hisplexion and the sound of her words, her condition should be a bit worse than before.


    Seeing him like this, the heart in Ji Rou''s chest ached. She even wanted to stay and take care of him, but she couldn''t.


    After thinking about it again and again, Ji Rou clenched her teeth: "Qin Yinze, let me ask you, do you know Xiang Lingfeng?"


    He still did not reply, but just by hearing the three words "Xiang Lingfeng", Ji Rou could tell that Qin Yinze should know who Xiang Lingfeng was, but knowing who Xiang Lingfeng was did not mean that Qin Yinze was the one who harmed him.


    Ji Rou told herself, but she was so scared that her body was trembling, just in case ?? What if she just said that Qin Yinze was really the killer, what should she do then?


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a smile that was not a smile. "You came back to ask me this question?"


    Ji Rou was afraid to ask any further, afraid of hearing an answer she did not want to hear. But now, she had no choice but to ask again, she wanted to know the truth, so she wanted to give Xiang Lingfeng the truth too. "A few months ago, Xiang Lingfeng was kidnapped and killed, did you find someone to do it?"


    Here, Ji Rou used the word kill, because before the person who truly harmed Xiang Lingfeng was found out, he was in a precarious situation. So for now, the news of him still being alive could not be leaked out.


    "Heh ~ ~ ~"


    He was already saying that she had such a stubborn temper, why did she suddenlye back? So she came back for another man, in her eyes, what could Qin Yinze even be considered as?


    She actually asked him if he had found someone to kill Xiang Lingfeng!


    Qin Yinze stared at her, wanting to see traces of guilt from his eyes, even if she had some feelings for him, he didn''t see anything.


    She didn''t even want to look at him.


    Qin Yinze did not speak. Ji Rou then asked, "Qin Yinze, answer me?"


    Qin Yinze looked at her gloomily: What do you want me to answer?


    Rather than dragging a question like this, it was better to clear things up first. After finding out the truth, everyone rxed, and Ji Rou clenched her teeth again: "Are you the one who harmed Xiang Lingfeng?"


    Just now, he had been thinking, what in the world was he in her heart? Now, she had already told him that in her heart, he, Qin Yinze, was a murderer.


    In her heart, he was a murderer!


    This realization pierced Qin Yinze''s heart like a sharp arrow, and made him bleed profusely. If he could, he really wanted to dig the heart out of his chest and show it to her.


    Ji Rou clenched her fists tightly: "What do you mean by not speaking?"


    Qin Yinze chuckled, "What kind of answer do you want to hear? Or how do you want me to answer you? "


    Ji Rou wanted to read some useful information from Qin Yinze, but his expression was gloomy and her eyes were deep,plicated to the point that she couldn''t understand anything, "You only need to answer yes or no."


    Yes or no?


    Qin Yinze looked at her, and seeing her longing for the answer, he chose: "Yes."


    Now that she had asked, she must have had the answer she wanted, and he would give her the answer she wanted.


    Yes!


    He actually answered yes!


    How could he answer yes!


    All of Ji Rou''s disguises shattered at this moment, "Qin Yinze, you''ve made it clear, you really ordered your men to kill Big Brother Feng?"


    How could he say yes?


    She hade here to hear his questions, to get his answers, because she wanted him to exin to her that what he had not done, even if someone else was holding a knife against his neck, he could not admit it.


    Big Brother Feng!


    Big Brother Feng!


    In her heart, there would always be only her Big Brother Feng, and she would never see the existence of Qin Yinze.


    Unfortunately, no matter how much she couldn''t let that man go, that man was already dead and would never be able to return to her side.


    Even more regretful was that no matter how much she didn''t want to see Qin Yinze, he was still alive. As long as he was willing, he could appear before her at any time.


    Ji Rou shouted anxiously: "Qin Yinze, say something!"


    "Didn''t you just want to hear the answer? If you hear it, aren''t you satisfied?" His heart was in turmoil as he spoke in an indifferent tone. After he finished speaking, he waved his hand at her, "You''ve achieved your purpose ining here. You can leave now."


    Ji Rou bit her lips: "Qin Yinze, you ??"


    Qin Yinze interrupted her and pointed to the door: "The exit is over there."


    He admitted that he was the one who did it and refused tomunicate with her. He even wanted to drive her away ?? This made Ji Rou anxious like ants on a hot pan.


    "What is it? You can''t bear to leave? Or do you want to stay and continue being someone else''s double? " He curled his lips into a smile, but that smile did not reach his eyes, "You, Ji Rou, are such an arrogant person, could it be that you want to voluntarily stay and serve me in ce of others?"


    If it was in the past, Ji Rou would definitely turn around and leave, but now she knew that he might be saying words of anger to anger her, to not be careless in the slightest regarding her fate.


    "Qin Yinze, since you admit that you are the murderer, then tell me, why did you do this?" They all said that there was a motive to the crime, so Ji Rou wanted to know the truth from the side.


    "Because I want you." Qin Yinze was still smiling, however, the more he looked at that smile, the more sorrowful he felt in his heart. "Only by making Xiang Lingfeng disappear from your side, will you be able to obediently stay by my side. The facts tell me that I was right. "


    "Qin Yinze, you ??" His answer was exactly the same as what the Big Brother Feng heard from the kidnapper. Could it be that he really wanted to harm the Big Brother Feng because of her?


    Ji Rou did not want to believe it, but since Qin Yinze had admitted it himself, what other reason did she have not believe it? If she didn''t want to learn, then she would really agree to Xie Meimei''s words. It was her that wanted to protect Qin Yinze, it was everything that she had endured for Xiang Lingfeng.


    "I what?" He curled his lips. "But what can you do to me now that you know all this?"


    "Qin Yinze, you are so scary. You are simply a devil." Ji Rou was so frightened by his appearance that she retreated step by step. She wanted to increase the distance between them, but he suddenly got off the bed and walked towards her.


    He forced her into a corner of the wall, and looked down at her condescendingly. "Ji Rou, in order to obtain you, I can use a method that even I can''t imagine of myself. "If you don''t believe me, just try it."

 Chapter 1324 Extra Story Mens Thoughts

    Every single word that came out of Qin Yinze''s mouth was extremely hoarse, like sand being grinded.


    Not only was his voice hoarse, Qin Yinze''s eyes were alsopletely bloodshot, like a wild beast that was about to go mad ??


    Ji Rou was so scared that she wanted to close her eyes and not look at him, but she was worried about what really happened to him, so she forced herself to open her eyes wide and look at him: "Qin Yinze, calm down."


    "What is it? Do you know how to be scared now? " he asked with a sneer.


    Ji Rou, "..."


    She was afraid, but more importantly, her heart ached. She didn''t want to see him in such a state at all. Even if they had broken up, even if there was no longer any rtion, she still hoped that he was the Qin Yinze who made a name for himself.


    "Scram!" He almost roared.


    "I ??" Even at a time like this, she was still worried about him even after he told her to f * ck off.


    "You don''t understand me?" he roared again, and his eyes were frighteningly red.


    Ji Rou looked at him, then turned and left with a final nce.


    After Ji Rou left, Qin Yinze''s tensed nerves loosened, and his body shook, following that, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    She had never believed in him. She had never cared about him. In her heart, there was still that childhood sweetheart of hers.


    "A Ze..." Jian Ran had rushed over just in time to support Qin Yinze, but because the disparity between their bodies was too great, Jian Ran was unable to support him, and could only watch as he fell to the ground.


    "Qin Yue, quickly call the doctor over!" Jian Ran shouted loudly as soon as she arrived.


    Ji Rou came to confirm that she had nothing to do with Qin Yinze just to hear from him. Unexpectedly, Qin Yinze admitted to it, and admitted that it was rted to him.


    Is it really him?


    Was it really him hurting Big Brother Feng for her sake?


    Ji Rou asked herself repeatedly in her heart. She was unwilling to believe that it was Qin Yinze who did this, but if it wasn''t him, then how could he say the exact same lines as the kidnapper?


    Ji Rou didn''t know how she walked out of Qin Yinze''s vi. She only felt that everything that had happened today was just a dream.


    "Miss Ji ??" Aunt Qiao hurriedly chased after him, "Miss Ji, you''re leaving just like that? Do you not care about Teacher? "


    "We are no longer rted!" It was windy outside, so Ji Rou pulled at her clothes and wrapped herself tighter, "Aunt Qiao, from now on, regardless of size, please don''t call me again to tell me anything."


    Aunt Qiao said, "Miss Ji, mister is unconscious again."


    "What about him?" She just told the Aunt Qiao that she wasn''t rted to Qin Yinze, and told him not to tell her about Qin Yinze''s incident. However, once she heard about Qin Yinze''s ident, she couldn''t wait anymore to know that the speed at which she face-smacked was as fast as the speed of light.


    The Aunt Qiao replied, "I don''t know the specific details either. The doctor that Mr. Qin Family asked for is currently diagnosing you."


    "Since his father is the famous Mr. Qin of the Minlo City, then someone with authority should be able to get the best doctor to treat him, so there shouldn''t be anything for me to do." Ji Rou told her to Aunt Qiao but in reality, she was telling it to herself. She wanted the Qin Family''s parents to take care of her so Qin Yinze would definitely be fine.


    Aunt Qiao was surprised: "Miss Ji, why do you have such a thought?"


    Ji Rou did not understand. "What idea?"


    Aunt Qiao continued, "The famous man of the Minlo City, the legendary Mr. Qin, is obviously our teacher, how could he be his father?"


    "What?" Qin Yinze is the famous Mr. Qin of the Minlo City? " How could that be? She had always thought that the legendary figure in the Minlo City was Qin Yinze''s father. How could she possibly be Qin Yinze?


    "This can''t be fake." The Aunt Qiao said.


    "Is it really him?" She had always thought that Qin Yinze did not do his proper work all day, but had instead relied on his parents to raise him for all his expenses.


    She had mentioned it to him before, but he had not corrected her. He did not know whether he did not want to tell her, or whether he thought it had nothing to do with her knowing or not.


    It turned out that she had really not entered his heart before.


    That was the truth.


    Thinking of this, her heart felt even colder, as if she had been submerged in an icehouse. It was so cold that she lost all feeling in her eyes.


    "Miss Ji,e with me to see Mister. If you are not with him, he may resist treatment again. " Aunt Qiao did her best to persuade Ji Rou to return.


    "Aunt Qiao, take good care of him. I''m not going back." Ji Rouughed, turned around, and dragged her steps as she left the West Mountain viplex.


    This really had nothing to do with her anymore.


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    The phone suddenly rang. Ji Rou looked at the phone number, it was another unfamiliar number that she had never seen before. She waited a few seconds before answering: "Hello?"


    Xie Meimei''s voice came out from the phone again: "Ji Rou, senior Feng wants to leave this ce. I can''t persuade him, so hurry up and advise him. If the people who hurt him found out that he was still alive, they would definitely kill him. You definitely don''t want anything to happen to senior Feng either, right? "


    Ji Rou said: "I''m heading back right now."


    Xiang Lingfeng had already suffered a severe injury because of her, so she would definitely not let him suffer a second wound. For the first time, she didn''t know that this time, no matter what, she had to protect him.


    After hanging up, Xie Meimei looked at Xiang Lingfeng again: "I''ve told her everything that I need to say, she said that she will be here shortly."


    Xiang Lingfeng nodded: "En."


    Xie Meimei looked at his packed luggage and said: "How do you know that Ji Rou will definitely go and find Qin Yinze, and that Qin Yinze will definitely admit that he''s the culprit?"


    Xie Meimei had been by Xiang Lingfeng''s side for a few days now, but she felt that her understanding of Xiang Lingfeng was dwindling, dwindling, and so pitiful.


    She could never guess what Xiang Lingfeng was thinking, and was even less clear as to why all the ns were within Xiang Lingfeng''s grasp.


    "Because I understand Ji Rou, and because I also understand that man ??" Xiang Lingfeng had watched Ji Rou grow up, he knew better than anyone else what kind of character Ji Rou had. As long as he showed her the way, she would definitely ask him.


    As for that Qin Yinze guy, he had spent a few months studying him, so he had some understanding of him. More importantly, both of them were men.


    Men could not guess what women were thinking. This man''s thoughts were simrly something only men knew. Even women would not be able to guess it.

 Chapter 1325 Extra Story Returning to Jiangbei for Treatment

    "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin, Minlo City''s recent weather is very bad, and Eldest Young Master''s body is also the one who can''t endure the changes in the weather. If this goes on, it will cause great harm to him. I suggest that you bring him back to the Jiangbei for treatment. " After the doctor examined Qin Yinze''s condition and analyzed it, he came to this conclusion.


    Qin Yue raised his eyebrows. "Bring back the Jiangbei for treatment?"


    The doctor exined, "The Jiangbei is located in the south, and the climate is very warm all year round. Every year, there will be a few days when the weather is cold, and the Eldest Young Master''s current condition is the most suitable for treatment in the Jiangbei."


    After understanding the situation, Qin Yue made a decisive decision right away: "Since the Jiangbei''s weather is the most suitable for him to recuperate, then we will immediately arrange it.


    "But ??" Jian Ran was suspicious, "Qin Yue, do you want to go back to the Jiangbei for treatment? Let''s listen to A Ze''s opinion first. What if he doesn''t want to go back? "


    Although Jian Ran really wanted to bring Qin Yinze back to the Jiangbei to recuperate, she thought that they must do it on their own ord.


    There was still one Ji Rou left in Minlo City, and that was the person Qin Yinze was thinking about deeply. Adding to the conflict they were currently having, if they were to just take Qin Yinze away like that, what would Ji Rou think?


    "Listen to him? He is definitely not willing to go back to Jiangbei to treat us. " Qin Yue raised his voice slightly, "We have time to wait, but what about A Ze? How long could hest like this? Jian Ran, you must listen to me.


    In the past, everything rted to Qin Yinze was something Qin Yue didn''t want him to worry about, it was all about working life and stuff. But now that it was rted to Qin Yinze''s life, Qin Yue couldn''t waste even a minute of it and he wouldn''t wait for Qin Yinze to wake up to make a decision.


    While he was talking with Jian Ran, Qin Yue had already taken out his phone and dialed Tang Yi''s number: "Tang Yi, arrange for a private jet to return to Jiangbei immediately, the faster the better."


    "Then I''ll go and make a call to that child Ji Rou." Qin Yue had already decided. Considering Qin Yinze''s safety, Jian Ran did not say anymore, he had to notify Ji Rou now, not let him think that they took their son away instead of a daughter-inw.


    Jian Ran did not know about Ji Rou''s phone number, so she could only ask Aunt Qiao for her number. When she wanted to reach her, she told her that her phone number was turned off.


    Now that she was in such a hurry, it seemed that she had no time to notify Ji Rou, so Jian Ran could only give an exnation to Aunt Qiao: "Aunt Qiao, I can''t contact Ji Rou right now, I''ll have to trouble you to call her for meter. You must remember to tell her that A Ze went back to the Jiangbei to recuperate. When his illness recovers, he will definitely return. Furthermore, if she is willing, we also wee her to the Jiangbei to y. "


    "No ??" After saying that, Jian Ran changed her mind, "Aunt Qiao, I will inform her myselfter."


    Jian Ran


    ed to contact Ji Router. Since she couldn''t contact him before she left the Minlo City, she might as well wait until she returned to the Jiangbei to continue contacting him.


    "Mrs. Qin, do you really want to take Mister away?" Aunt Qiao had been by Qin Yinze''s side for a few years, and was already used to listening to Qin Yinze''s orders. Now that she heard that someone was going to take Master away, she was more or less worried.


    She was afraid that Qin Yinze would note back, that she would lose her job, and was even more afraid that she would not know what to do in the future.


    "Aunt Qiao, we aren''t taking him away, he will definitely return. The weather in Jiangbei is good, it will help in his recuperation, so we brought him back to recuperate. " Even if Aunt Qiao was just a servant, with questions and concerns in her heart, Jian Ran still patiently exined.


    "Mrs. Qin, I will guard this ce and wait for Mister to return." Aunt Qiao was still a little too worried, but since Jian Ran had already said so, what else could she say as a servant?


    The one who was even more worried about Qin Yinze than the Aunt Qiao was Peng Shan. Peng Shan''s life was given to him by him by Qin Yinze.


    If Qin Yinze had already left, why would he still be staying in the Minlo City?


    Peng Shan was especially afraid of Qin Yue, and even if Qin Yue didn''t speak a few words with him, just his atmosphere was already scary enough. But in order to continue to serve Master, Peng Shan decided that you should take the initiative to talk to Qin Yue.


    "Mr. Qin, can you let me go there with you?" Seeing Qin Yue''s cold eyes, Peng Shan hurriedly added, "Mr. Qin, I just want to apany you to take care of Mister, do you have any other intentions?"


    "Wherever your master goes, you will follow him?" After hearing what Peng Shan had to say, Qin Yue asked coldly.


    "Yes." Peng Shan wished that Qin Yinze could bring him along wherever he went. He could protect him at any time, and would absolutely not allow others to hurt him.


    "Tang Yi." Qin Yue did not say anything to Peng Shan, but called for Tang Yi who had just arrived.


    "Boss Qin, leave this person to me." Tang Yi took two steps forward and said respectfully to Qin Yue.


    Peng Shan was confused. What do you mean by handing him over to this person?


    Tang Yi turned and said to Peng Shan, "Mr. Peng, my Boss Qin has a few words that he needs me to pass on to you."


    "Tell me what?" Wasn''t Qin Yue here? Did he really need this person called Tang Yi to tell him?


    Tang Yi said: "As a qualified subordinate, especially someone like us, our most basic quality is to solve Master''s problem, not to create trouble for Master."


    "Is there a need for you to teach me this simple logic?" Peng Shan said unhappily. They were both subordinates, so why would this stranger teach him a lesson? Other than his master, no one else had dared to speak to him in such a tone.


    Tang Yi asked: "You understand this logic?"


    Peng Shan''s face darkened: What do you mean?


    Tang Yi continued: "If you really understood this logic, you shouldn''t be standing guard here right now, and even requested to go with them to the Jiangbei, and should properly investigate who killed that doctor with surname Tong. Find the culprit as soon as possible. That is truly helping your master solve her problem and not following by his side. "


    Although Peng Shan did not like to be lectured by people other than Qin Yinze, the words of this person called Tang Yi still made sense. He really could not help much here, he had to quickly find the culprit who killed Doctor Tong, that''s what Master wanted to see.


    Tang Yi then said: "Since you understand, then go and do your job well and teach your subordinates, in the future, don''t be like a te of scattered sand when Mistress isn''t around."


    Tang Yi was extremely venomous when he spoke, but Peng Shan, this big guy with a fiery temper, actually heard it. Just because he did everything, the first person he thought of was Qin Yinze.

 Chapter 1326 Extra Story Please Stay

    After receiving Xie Meimei''s call, Ji Rou did not stop for a moment, and rushed to Xiang Lingfeng''s residence while fighting against time.


    When she rushed over, Xiang Lingfeng was busy packing her luggage, and told Xie Meimei: "You should also hurry and pack up, we will do our best to leave this ce as soon as possible. I don''t want to cause trouble for Xiao Rou. "


    It was already sote, yet she still wanted to not give her any trouble. Was this man stupid? Ji Rou did not think much about it, and rushed over to grab the clothes in Xiang Lingfeng''s hands: Big Brother Feng, what are you trying to do?


    "Xiao Rou, why are you here?" Xiang Lingfeng was shocked, as though she did not know that Ji Rou wasing.


    Xie Meimei said: "senior Feng, I called her toe over. I was the one who left the door open so she coulde in without knocking. Now that she''s here, you guys have a good talk. I''ll go prepare lunch. "


    Xie Meimei did not want to leave, and did not want to leave any space for the two of them, but she did not dare to go against Xiang Lingfeng''s orders.


    Ji Rou looked at Xiang Lingfeng: "Big Brother Feng, what are you trying to do? If you don''t live here now, where else can you live? "


    "The time to stay here is up. Thendlord is going to take the house back. I have to move out." Seeing Ji Rou rush back in such a short time, Xiang Lingfeng was quite pleased with herself.


    Ji Rou said, "Big Brother Feng, I know that''s not the reason. I know you want to avoid me for my own good, but I want to tell you that there''s really no need. Your staying here won''t affect me. You have to move for me to make me feel bad. "


    Xiang Lingfeng: "Xiao Rou ??"


    Ji Rou continued: "Big Brother Feng, I know that in your heart, I have always been like an ignorant child. But now that I have truly grown up, I am sensible. "Stay here and start a new life."


    Xiang Lingfeng: "Xiao Rou, listen to me."


    Ji Rou: "Big Brother Feng, you don''t need to say anything. Just listen to me. Just listen to me. You don''t have to be afraid of anything anymore. I will protect you and not let anyone hurt a single hair on your head again. "


    Xiang Lingfeng: "Xiao Rou ??"


    Ji Rou said bitterly: "Big Brother Feng, don''t think that I''m good. Actually, I''m not good at all. It''s only because I brought you down with such heavy injuries that I want topensate you, so everything that I do for you right now is only natural. "


    Xiang Lingfeng shook her head: "Xiao Rou, my injury has nothing to do with you. Don''t think too much into it, and don''t me yourself.


    Ji Rou said: "Big Brother Feng, I know everything. I am not thinking random thoughts. "Now, I just want you to promise me one thing: stay here and don''t worry about anything. I said that I will protect you, so I won''t let you get hurt again."


    "Xiao Rou, don''t say such words to a man so easily. Men think too much in these words, and I think you still want to be with me. Since you have already fallen for Qin Yinze, then live a good life with him. Don''t treat me so well, don''t let him misunderstand. " Being able to hear Ji Rou say that she would be protected, Xiang Lingfeng was somewhat happy, but no matter how happy she was, she still had to do what she was supposed to do.


    "Big Brother Feng, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. There is no longer any possibility between Qin Yinze and I, so don''t mention him in front of me again in the future." Ji Rou especially didn''t want Xiang Lingfeng to keep on persuading her. She knew that he was good, and had always treated him well, but he was too good, so good that she felt that something was wrong.


    In the past, she truly liked him and wanted to marry him and be his wife. At that time, he must have liked her as well. It wasn''t the feelings his big brother had for his little sister, but the feelings a man had towards a woman.


    If he had really liked her, he really wanted to marry her. No matter how generous he was, he would never persuade his ex-girlfriend to live a good life together with her current girlfriend.


    Regardless of whether others believed it or not, Ji Rou did not really believe that a man could be so magnanimous and not care about the past, unless he had never been tempted by the past.


    "Xiao Rou, why? Is it because of me? "


    "It has nothing to do with you, it''s just that I don''t have the same personality as him."


    "Xiao Rou..."


    "Big Brother Feng, it''s impossible between Qin Yinze and me, and it''s still impossible with you. I let you stay because I don''t want you to travel alone, not because I want to reunite with you. You said it yourself. Even if we aren''t lovers, we are friends that we grew up with. These feelings will never be let go of us for the rest of our lives. " These words were said so straightforwardly that it was unreasonable, but with her attitude, Xiang Lingfeng would never think about her again.


    Ji Rou thought about what she should do to prevent others from misunderstanding, and she shouldn''t dy others from finding the other half of the story. However, she had forgotten that she would never be able to control what others did.


    Xiang Lingfeng: "Xiao Rou, what happened between you two? Is it really because of me? Xiao Rou, if it really is because of me, I am willing to leave this ce and will never see you again. "


    "Big Brother Feng, don''t ask about anything else. I just beg you to stay behind and let me take care of you. You should live for yourself, not for me. Really, the better you are for me, the more pressure I feel. It''s already to the point where I can''t calm down and live a good life. " If she hadn''t spoken more harshly, he wouldn''t have known that she was no longer the little girl he was familiar with.


    These days, she still looked like the Ji Rou who was fearlessly fat, but had actually restrained herself a lot. She knew how to suppress her emotions, and knew that the person who she could rely on the most in this world was herself.


    "I promise to stay." Xiang Lingfeng suddenly felt that today''s weather was su


    y and bright.


    "Big Brother Feng, thank you for staying." Ji Rouughed, "Quickly put your luggage back. "Stay here properly. In a few days, when we are on vacation, we can go to the Western Mountain and find prey to hunt for food, just like in the past."


    "Alright." Xiang Lingfeng nodded and smiled.


    Although Ji Rou did not ept him, but at the very least, Ji Rou said that there was no longer any possibility of being with that man Qin Yinze.


    As long as she was separated from Qin Yinze, with the rtionship between him and Ji Rou, as long as she saw his good fortune after a few more days, he wouldn''t believe that she wouldn''t be moved by him again.


    "Big Brother Feng, your health is not good, rest more, I won''t disturb you any longer." Ji Rou said.


    "Yes." You should also prepare for the exam. Try to get a good grade, get a few A''s, and you''ll have some benefits when you graduate in the future. " Xiang Lingfeng said.


    "Alright, then I''ll go home and prepare. Call me anytime if you need anything. "Anyway, my home is downstairs, so it''s pretty convenient."


    "Alright."


    Looking at Ji Rou''s leaving figure, Xiang Lingfengughed lightly. Qin Yinze, oh Qin Yinze, I really want to see what abilities you have to fight with me for a woman.

 Chapter 1327 Extra Story We Dont Quarrel

    Qin Yue decided that he had to do something. That speed was always astonishing, and in just a short two hours, he had already arranged everything to return to the Jiangbei. They boarded a private ne that would take off from the Minlo City''s International Airport to the Jiangbei''s International Airport.


    Before the ne took off, Jian Ran had been contacting Ji Rou, but Ji Rou''s phone was still in a state where it could not be reached. She was unable to inform Ji Rou about him returning to Jiangbei to recuperate in time.


    Ji Rou put away her phone in disappointment and looked at Qin Yue who was beside him: "Qin Yue, I''m always a little worried."


    Qin Yue patted her back, "The doctor said just now, that A Ze''s current condition is extremely stable. After returning to Jiangbei and adding the good weather, his illness will be cured very quickly.


    Jian Ran said: "I also heard from the doctor about A Ze''s situation, for the time being I am not worried about him, it is just that I was unable to contact Ji Rou that child, I am a little worried about her."


    Qin Yue said: "A Ze had that whatever kind of person called Peng to guard that child Ji Rou, although their group''s ability to do things has yet to be improved, but they are 100% loyal to A Ze, so with them protecting that child Ji Rou, there won''t be anything wrong."


    "Qin Yue, tell me, why are you so unenlightened?" The worry that Jian Ran was saying was because she was worried that Ji Rou''s misunderstanding of him had deepened, but Qin Yue mistook it as because she was worrying about Ji Rou''s safety.


    Sometimes, Jian Ran couldn''t help but think that Qin Yue was such a slow person, she wasn''t angered to death by him, and was still able to live a good life with him. He truly thanked her well.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Qin Yue didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with him.


    "You, you, ah. Am I telling you about the child''s safety?" Jian Ran was helpless.


    Qin Yue: "If you aren''t worried about her safety, then what are you worried about?"


    Jian Ran knew that, as long as she didn''t say it out loud and clear, it was impossible for him to guess what the situation was with his EQ.


    Jian Ran still had to talk to Qin Yue properly before he left, "Before the ne took off, I was trying to contact the child, but her phone was still blocked, I was worried that she would think too much into it."


    Qin Yue: "Wait for Jiangbei to call her."


    Jian Ran: "That''s the only way."


    Qin Yue: "It won''t be a problem, there''s no need to think so much."


    Jian Ran could not help but give him a white eye: "Qin Yue, if the two of us were to argue, and I left without even saying a word to you, would you think about it too much?"


    Qin Yue said, "We don''t know how to quarrel."


    Jian Ran, "..."


    Alright, there were some things that a man couldn''tmunicate with. She shouldn''t think that he could understand the worry in her heart, nor did she hope that he would be able to solve her problem. She should wait until the nended before thinking of other ways.


    The ne wouldnd at Jiangbei International Airport after flying for eight hours. After getting off the ne, the first thing Jian Ran did was to contact Ji Rou.


    She called Ji Rou''s cell phone once again. This time, she still couldn''t get through, even after so long, she still couldn''t get through to Ji Rou, causing him to panic a little.


    After thinking for a moment, she called Aunt Qiao, who was very fast, and immediately picked up the phone: "Mrs. Qin, is that you?"


    "Aunt Qiao, it''s me." Jian Ran said, "I have been unable to reach Ji Rou, do you have any other means of contacting her?"


    "Mrs. Qin, I''m sorry, I only know his number and don''t have any other contact information." The Aunt Qiao did not have any contact information from Ji Rou.


    "I see. Aunt Qiao, thank you! " Since she did not get the answer she wanted, Jian Ran thanked the Aunt Qiao politely. Then, she looked at Qin Yue, "Qin Yue, can you let your people see that child Ji Rou?"


    Qin Yue asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "Ji Rou''s phone still can''t be reached. I''m worried something might have happened to her." His son was in aa. If something were to happen to his daughter-inw again, it would be incredible ?? Jian Ran didn''t even dare to think in a bad direction.


    "I have already sent Tang Yi to understand the situation." Qin Yue always took matters that he cared about very seriously. Without her saying anything, he already knew to find someone to settle them.


    At this time, Tang Yi, who had understood the situation, came over: "Boss Qin, Madam, I have already contacted the people that we have left at the Minlo City. They had received news that Miss Ji had normally gone to school today and they did not see anything abnormal about her. "


    Jian Ran asked: "There''s nothing abnormal, but why is her phone not working?"


    Tang Yi continued, "Today, they saw Miss Ji going to themunicationspany and found outter. It was said that Miss Ji wrote down her old phone number and applied for a new one."


    Jian Ran: "Did you write off your old phone number?"


    This child''s personality was both firm and decisive. Once he decided not to stay with anyone, even changing his phone number, could it be that he


    ed to never let Qin Yinze contact her again?


    Thinking about this possibility, Jian Ran felt pain in her heart as she looked at the unconscious Qin Yinze. This child had suffered more than others since he was born, and his feelings didn''t go as well after he grew up.


    If he woke up and knew that Ji Rou had changed her phone number to hers so that he wouldn''t be able to find her again, wouldn''t he be so angry that he would vomit blood?


    Tang Yi said: "It was indeed cancelled."


    Qin Yue: "Find her new number."


    Tang Yi quickly handed over the new number, "I''ve already obtained the Miss Ji''s new number."


    This was what a qualified subordinate should be. Without waiting for his boss''s orders, he had already prepared the things his superior might want. With such a capable and astute subordinate, of course he would have to deal with a wise leader.


    Qin Yue gave the phone number to Jian Ran: "You can contact Ji Rou''s new number."


    Jian Ran received the slip of paper with a new number written on it, but did not make another call. Qin Yue was puzzled: "Weren''t you worried that she might have been worried all along the way?


    Jian Ran said: "With that child''s personality, if he knew that his new number had been exposed, he would have definitely lost his new number, and wouldn''t even use his phone in the future."


    Qin Yue: "You know her?"


    Jian Ran said: "Not really, but I think if she can change the number once, there will be two or three times. As long as she can''t think of anything, none of us will be able to persuade her. What a stubborn child. "


    Qin Yue: "Then let''s go home first."


    Jian Ran nodded her head: "Right now, the most important thing to us is to cure A Ze, the other matters should wait for A Ze to wake up first. You''re right, rtionships are two different people''s business. Others can only enlighten, and ca


    ot be decisive. The key is that they have to be themselves. "


    Qin Yue: "Mhm."


    Jian Ran rolled her eyes at him again: "Tell me, how strong are your genes? A Ze was not born by you, but he was affected by you.


    Qin Yue, "..."


    What did it have to do with him?


    This woman doesn''t want to put everything on him.

 Chapter 1328 Extra Story A Way to Help Big Brother

    Jiangbei, Noguchi.


    Because of Qin Yinze, the entire family of Qin Family rushed back, seeing that he was unconscious, they were all extremely worried, even Qin Xiaobao who liked to cause trouble had quietened down.


    Amongst them, the one who was most worried about Qin Yinze was still Qin Yinjian.


    He was a cold and aloof little fellow to begin with. At this moment, he felt so much heartache that his big brother hid in a corner without saying a word.


    "Xiao Jian..." Qin Leran walked to his side, pinched his face andforted him, "The doctor just said that Big Brother would be fine, don''t be too sad."


    "Sis ??" Qin Yinjian''s eyes reddened, "I know that Big Brother will be fine, but every time I think about how painful Big Brother''s old illness was, I feel very sad."


    "I know." Qin Leran sat down by Qin Yinjian''s side, feeling very upset in his heart, "Big Brother''s injuries were inflicted on me to save me, and all of the pain he suffered was caused by me as well. I wish I could help him feel pain in his ce."


    Qin Yinjianforted her, "Sis, don''t say that. If big brother sees you ming yourself like that, he would be even more upset."


    "Mm, I won''t say anymore." Qin Leran covered the bitterness in his eyes and chuckled: "Our cutie is really getting more and more adorable. However, looking at how tall he is, he should be called Big Cute in the future since he''s almost catching up to me. "


    "Sis ??" I already said that you''re not allowed to call me cutie, but she''s still calling me that?


    "Good, good, good. I''m not called cutie, I''m called Big Cute." Qin Leran didn''t want to make his brother so sad, so he used this move to sessfully divert the little guy''s attention. "Alright, you go and y with Xiao Limo, I''ll go and see if your brother-inw came over."


    "Yes, Sis, go ahead." Qin Yinjian nodded.


    Compared to Qin Yinjian''s worry, Zhan Limo this little fellow seemed to bepletely carefree. He came here together with his mother, and after seeing Qin Yinze, he went and yed with his own. Qin Yinjian felt very ufortable looking at him.


    Qin Yinjian came over to Zhan Limo''s side and coldly said: "Zhan Limo!"


    At this time, Zhan Limo was thinking about his own matters, when he was suddenly interrupted by Qin Yinjian. He was very dissatisfied: "Qin Yinjian, you better stay far away from me. I''m not in a good mood right now, don''t bother me."


    "You''re in a bad mood, and that''s what you''re called in a bad mood?" Qin Yinjian frowned, "I think you are enjoying this."


    "Who''s ying?" Zhan Limo red at Qin Yinjian in dissatisfaction, "I''m thinking about something."


    "How do you want to chase after the little beauty?" In Qin Yinjian''s opinion, that was what he was thinking every day.


    "You''re lying!" Zhan Limo hated Qin Yinjian''s attitude, but there was nothing he could do, "I''ve thought of a very good way to help Big Brother, but this method needs the cooperation of an important person."


    Hearing that there was a way to help Big Brother, Qin Yinjian''s eyes lit up, but he did not dare ce too much hope on Zhan Limo.


    "Qin Yinjian, don''t look down on others." Zhan Limo didn''t want to bother with him, not even a little. But she needed his help again, "Do you want to help Big Brother or not?"


    Qin Yinjian said, "Tell me your thoughts."


    "That''s right ??" Just as he was about to blurt out his ns, Zhan Limo realized that he couldn''t let anyone know about this matter. Otherwise, it was very possible that it would leak out.


    Qin Yinjian didn''t want to get close to him: "What is it, speak properly."


    "Qin Yinjian, do you want Big Brother''s sickness to quickly recover?" Zhan Limo asked, his eyes had a proud look, as though he had a way to make their big brother feel better.


    Since he could help big brother, Qin Yinjian didn''t care anymore. He immediately moved closer to him and heard Zhan Limo say softly: "I have a way to help big brother recover quickly, but it''s just that it''ll be difficult to implement it."


    "Quick, tell me what the method is?" Regardless of whether Zhan Limo''s method was effective or not, to Qin Yinjian, as long as it was of some help to Big Brother, he was willing to listen.


    "That''s right ??" Zhan Limo looked left and right, confirming that no one else was watching them, and then told Qin Yinjian his n.


    After hearing Zhan Limo''s n, for the first time, Qin Yinjian felt that this little fellow was quite reliable.


    Zhan Limo: "What you have in your head is the bean curd."


    Qin Yinjian: "Let''s go."


    Zhan Limo: "Where to?"


    Qin Yinjian nced at him: "Where do you think we should go?"


    Zhan Limo: "I''m not an ascariot in your stomach, how would I know where you''re going?"


    Qin Yinjian: "You still dare to say that your brain doesn''t contain tofu."


    Zhan Limo: "Qin Yinjian, why do you seem to be so detestable the more I see of you?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Follow me."


    Zhan Limo did not understand the situation, but still followed along.


    These days, the weather in Minlo City was slightly better. Today was the first su


    y day after heavy snow.


    After the exam ended, the winter vacation officially began.


    Ji Rou carried this big box and walked inside the university campus. Inside the box was all the books and all sorts of learning materials that she had spent this semester using.


    Monkey hurried over. "Boss, let me carry the box."


    Ji Rouughed, "There''s no need."


    Monkey said, "Boss, are you being polite with me?"


    Ji Rou said: "We grew up together, why should I be polite?"


    Monkey said, "So you''re saying that since we didn''t take the initiative to carry the boxes for you in the past, you would always let us carry the boxes for you. We''ve already gotten used to it. How sad would it be if you didn''t let us hug you all of a sudden?"


    Since the monkey had already said so, what reason did Ji Rou have to reject it? She stuffed the box into the monkey''s hands and said, "Go ahead."


    "Laozi, that''s right." When he got to the box, the monkey gri


    ed happily, as if he were holding his wife instead of a cardboard box.


    Ji Rou, "Ai, where''s the prince? Why haven''t I seen him yet? "


    "Boss, I''m here." The Prince, who happened to walk over, smiled mischievously and said, "Boss, in order to celebrate the official start of our winter vacation, our ssmates are preparing to have a good carnival tomorrow. You should join us as well."


    Summer vacation, winter vacation, these two long vacation for their student party, simply ca


    ot be more praised.


    "I''m following the wind ??" "I''ve made an appointment with a friend. We''re going out to y tomorrow, so I won''t be taking part in your event." Yesterday, Xiang Lingfeng had asked her to go with him to the Western Mountain to hunt prey. This was a traditional practice of theirs in the past, so Ji Rou had agreed to it.


    Also, because the news that Xiang Lingfeng was still alive could not be spread out for the time being, Ji Rou had to keep it a secret, not even telling her two best buddies, the prince and the monkey.

 Chapter 1329 Extra Story My Brother Is Dying

    The Prince was dissatisfied. "Boss, do you have any other friends besides us? If you don''t want to attend our party, you should at least choose a reasonable excuse. If you say so, I think you are insulting our intelligence. "


    "Who says I have no other friends besides the two of you?" Ji Rou red fiercely at the Prince, "Tomorrow, I made an appointment with Big Sister Dai Li to go shopping and buy them."


    "Boss, I just called Big Sister Dai Li. I asked her to join us tomorrow, and she agreed." The Prince ruthlessly exposed Ji Rou''s lies.


    After the lie was exposed, Ji Rou did not feel awkward at all. She shamelessly said: "I was


    ing to call her when I got home. Who knew that you would ask her out first?"


    The Prince did not believe that Ji Rou would lie so crappily, he immediately grabbed onto Ji Rou''s arm and said coquettishly: "Boss, where are you going? If what you do is fun, I can abandon my ssmates and go with you. "


    Ji Rou pushed the Prince away disdainfully: "Don''t use that tone with me, be careful that you won''t find a girlfriend in the future."


    Monkey answered, "Boss, you have to take good care of him. His tone of voice makes me feel goosebumps all over."


    The Prince red at the monkey. "I just want to go out with boss."


    "Stop messing around, I''m fine tomorrow, I just want to stay home and have a good night''s sleep." Ji Rou really wanted to call the prince and the monkey to y together, but Xiang Lingfeng''s matter still needed to be kept a secret, so more people wouldn''t know.


    The prince refused to give up. "Boss ??"


    Ji Rou interrupted him and said: "I''ll tell you guys to stop talking. I''m going to sleep at home tomorrow, no one can disturb me."


    The Prince still wanted to say something, but after receiving Ji Rou''s supercilious look, he obediently shut his mouth. However, he was extremely dissatisfied with his boss for hiding something from them.


    The two of them had been good friends of hers since they were young. They had been following behind her for twenty years now, and now that she had a new partner, she was going to abandon them. They were obviously dissatisfied.


    The next morning.


    "Big Brother Feng, good morning!" Ji Rou set a time to find Xiang Lingfeng and prepare to go with him to the Western Mountain.


    "Xiao Rou, you''re here!" Xiang Lingfeng also dressed up properly today, and her entire being looked a lot more energetic.


    "Yes." Ji Rou nodded. She didn''t know why, but she had been extremely excited in the past, but this year, she was not the least bit interested. It was unknown whether it was because she was missing a prince or a monkey.


    "What''s wrong with Xiao Rou? You don''t seem very happy? " Xiang Lingfeng''s thoughts were extremely sensitive, adding on to the fact that Ji Rou did not know how to hide her true feelings, he could tell that the little girl was unhappy with just one look at Ji Rou.


    "I''m not unhappy. Maybe it''s because the weather is too cold, causing me to lose my spirit." As Ji Rou was speaking, the phone in her pocket rang, "Big Brother Feng, I''m sorry, I need to answer a call."


    This phone number was the new number that she changed with. Currently, only her five closest rtives knew that the Big Brother Feng was here, so the person that could call her must be her mother, the Prince, Monkey and Dai Li.


    Ji Rou took out her phone, and answered without even looking. She had predicted that she would hear one of the four people''s voice, but unexpectedly, it was Qin Yinjian''s voice that came from the other side of the phone. "Sister ??"


    "Xiao Jian?" Ji Rou couldn''t believe her ears. How did Qin Yinjian know the new number that she just changed?


    "Sister-inw, I ??" The usually cold and aloof kid who was even unwilling to talk to strangers actually started crying, "Sister-inw, can youe to Jiangbei?"


    "Xiao Jian, what''s wrong? Just tell sister-inw not to cry. " Hearing that Qin Yinjian was really crying on the other side of the phone, how could Ji Rou know that she was not rted to Qin Yinze anymore? Furthermore, she was not Qin Yinjian''s sister-inw either.


    Qin Yinjian choked with sobs: "Sister-inw, my brother can''t take it anymore."


    "Xiao Jian, what is your brother doing? Don''t spout nonsense! " For a moment, Ji Rou felt that her mind was nk.


    "I can''t do it anymore, it''s my brother ??" Qin Yinjian cried softly, "Sister-inw, if you immediately flew over on the ne, you might be able to see my brother onest time. If I''m toote, I might have to wait for my next life to see him again. "


    "Xiao Jian, don''t spout nonsense. How could something happen to your brother?" Ji Rou was not willing to believe it, but after hearing Qin Yinjian the little fellow''s suppressed crying on the phone, she had no choice but to believe it.


    If it was Zhan Limo who called her, she probably wouldn''t believe it. However, since Qin Yinjian didn''t even know how to speak, he wouldn''t lie.


    Previously, when the two little fellows had stayed in Minlo City for such a long time, Ji Rou had not seen him cry either ??


    "Sister-inw, I''ve booked the flight from Minlo City International Airport to Jiangbei International Airport at 12: 10 AM. If you take your ID at this time, you can go to the airport in time. If you don''t want to see Big Brother onest time, it doesn''t matter either. Xiao Limo and I will still recognize him as our sister-inw. " With that, Qin Yinjian hung up the phone while crying.


    Ji Rou listened to the busy tone on her phone, and when she thought about what Qin Yinjian had just said, she felt that the sky above her was about to copse.


    How?


    How?


    Last time she saw Qin Yinze, wasn''t he still well and well? He could even shout at her, but why was it that in just a short two to three days, she wasn''t able to do it?


    "Impossible!" Impossible! It had to be fake! It must be fake. "


    "Xiao Rou, what''s wrong?" Xiang Lingfeng dragged the crumbling Ji Rou, "Just now, who was it that called you, to scare you to this extent?"


    "Big Brother Feng, I''m sorry. I can''t apany you to hunt in the Western Mountain today." She took Xiang Lingfeng''s hand away and apologized, "I still have more important things to do. I''m really sorry! "


    ording to the settings that Xiang Lingfeng had set for herself, he should have been generous and said to her at this time: "Xiao Rou, it''s alright, go and busy yourself. No matter how long you''re busy, I can wait for you."


    However, when this truly happened, he was unable to control his own emotions. He grabbed her arm with a strength so strong that it caused Ji Rou to pinch in pain, but he was not aware of it: "Xiao Rou, where are you going?"


    In the past, when they went on a date, she had never agreed to it. Could it be that after having Qin Yinze, everything would change?


    "Big Brother Feng, you''re hurting me." Ji Rou struggled wanting to push Xiang Lingfeng away, but who knew his strength was so great that it was like an iron pincer mping tightly onto her, "Big Brother Feng, calm down, I beg of you to let go of me first."


    This Big Brother Feng was scary, he didn''t seem like the Big Brother Feng she knew at all.

 Chapter 1330 Extra Story What Are You Plotting?

    "I ??" Hearing Ji Rou''s roar, the ster


    ess in Xiang Lingfeng''s eyes gradually disappeared, and quickly returned to normal, "Xiao Rou, I just ?? Sorry! I shouldn''t have. "


    "Big Brother Feng, I was the one who broke the contract. The one who should be apologizing is me. I''m really sorry, I really have more important things to do. " At this moment, Ji Rou''s mind was full of Qin Yinze, regardless of whether he treated her as a substitute or not, she had to go see him. No matter what, she wished for him to live well.


    The main reason why she was angry with Qin Yinze was because she had been moved, while he had always treated her as a substitute. Every time she thought about it, her heart would feel as ufortable as if it was being fried in a frying pan.


    "Xiao Rou, is that you, Qin Yinze?" In fact, from the moment she picked up the phone, Xiang Lingfeng had already guessed that the person calling must be rted to Qin Yinze, it was just that he was not willing to believe it.


    "He''s in trouble. I need to see him." Ji Rou had never lied to Xiang Lingfeng about her feelings for him, so she had to go see Qin Yinze at this time. There was no need to hide it from him.


    Xiang Lingfeng asked: "Xiao Rou, what can happen to him?"


    "I don''t know." No matter what happened to Qin Yinze, she would go and see him.


    "Xiao Rou, have you thought that he was lying to you?" Xiang Lingfeng had been with the Doctor Tong often in the past, so she had a very good understanding of Qin Yinze''s body condition. Although it wasn''t easy to cure Qin Yinze''s old illness, it wasn''t easy to cure it either.


    Xiang Lingfeng guessed that Qin Yinze wanted to use this method to deceive Ji Rou. He finally managed to get Ji Rou back to her side. If he let go of this critical moment, then everything she had done would be for nothing.


    "Even if he lied to me, I still have to go see him. I would rather let him lie to me, but what does it have to do with you?" When she heard the news that Qin Yinze was almost at his limit, Ji Rou was already on the verge of copse.


    No one would use the lives of their loved ones to joke around, especially someone like Qin Yinjian who loved his big brother so much. She was about to go crazy from anxiety, so he did not have the mind to discuss whether Qin Yinze was lying or not.


    To be honest, she would rather Qin Yinjian had been lying to her. If the little guy had been lying to her, that would mean that Qin Yinze was still fine.


    "Even if he deceives you, you still want to go back?" Xiang Lingfeng repeated what she said to Ji Rou. It was also Ji Rou''s words that caused him to once again step into the abyss of despair.


    "Xiao Rou, if you walk out of here alone today, then please don''t look for me again in the future." Xiang Lingfeng struggled to retract her hand and said harshly. He was betting on whether Ji Rou would choose him or not.


    "Big Brother Feng, I''m really sorry!" With that, Ji Rou turned and walked out. This time, between Qin Yinze and Xiang Lingfeng, she chose Qin Yinze without hesitation.


    Ji Rou''s turning of her body hadpletely disappointed Xiang Lingfeng, who still had a sliver of hope left.


    Watching her walk further away, Xiang Lingfeng only felt her heart grow colder and colder, so cold that she was about to lose all warmth. But very quickly, the pained expression in his eyes disappeared.


    His eyes slightly narrowed as a sharp light shed across his eyes: "Xiao Rou, I love you so much and want to be good to you for the rest of my life, but why did you let me down?"


    No one gave him an answer.


    Because the person he cared about had already left.


    Xie Meimei hid in the shadows as she watched, and suddenly let out a breath of relief. Ji Rou once again chose Qin Yinze and gave up on him. In Xie Meimei''s opinion, this was good news.


    Without Ji Rou, then all of his hopes could only be ced on her, and slowly, she would be someone so important to Xiang Lingfeng that she could not lose.


    At the same time, the little fellow from Jiangbei, Zhan Limo, gave Qin Yinjian a big thumbs up. "Big Brother Jian, I didn''t think that the way you acted was not one bit worse than mine."


    Qin Yinjian''s face darkened. If it wasn''t for the sake of his big brother, he wouldn''t choose to cry even if it were beaten to death.


    "Big brother Jian, do you think sister-inw will send herself over?" When she was satisfied with Qin Yinjian''s performance, Zhan Limo would call him Big Brother Jian sweetly.


    "What shoulde will naturallye. What should note will naturally note." Qin Yinjian returned to his original aloof and cold appearance, but when Zhan Limo spoke to him, he did not pay attention to his either.


    "Hey, Qin Yinjian, can you talk properly?" Zhan Limo roared in dissatisfaction. He had such a perfect idea just now, why couldn''t he treat him better?


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Xiaobao''s voice suddenly interjected, scaring the two little fellows so much that their bodies trembled.


    Zhan Limo''s reaction was extremely fast, he immediately took two steps forward and hugged Qin Xiaobao. "Mrs. Zhan, are you interested in the things that we kids are talking about?"


    Qin Xiaobao pinched Zhan Limo''s ears: "Little guy, I''ll honestly tell you two what exactly is going on, otherwise I''ll take care of you two properly."


    Zhan Limo said, "Mom, let''s ?? This is a secret between two kids, can you not ask? "


    Qin Xiaobao threatened: "Hurry up and tell me, if not, how about I make you kneel on the small stool when we return home tonight."


    "You really want to know?"


    "Speak."


    "I saw a little girl yesterday and she''s so pretty. I''m going to marry her when I grow up."


    "Stinking brat!" Qin Xiaobao twisted Zhan Limo''s ear, "Are you really born with your father? The two of us are so single-minded that we''ll only be together for the rest of our lives. Why do you like a girl every day?


    "Mom, there are so many girls in the world, and each one is more beautiful than thest. I only want to love one girl, but seeing how pretty she is can''t help but be tempted."


    "You stinking brat, I''ll tell you this. If you dare to have second thoughts in the future, don''t say that I''m not going to forgive you. Your mom is the first to not forgive you." Qin Xiaobao pinched Zhan Limo''s face, "Brat, do you remember?"


    "Mom, I''ll remember it." After sessfully diverting Qin Xiaobao''s attention, Zhan Limo was very happy, and secretly made a victory sign to Qin Yinjian, but who knew that it would be discovered by Qin Xiaobao with his sharp eyes.


    "Kid, you dare lie to me."


    "Mom, I don''t have any." Even if he was exposed, Zhan Limo still would not speak the truth, even if he was beaten to death.


    "Brat, you dare to lie to your mother at such a young age. You''ll be done for when you grow up." Qin Xiaobao grabbed Zhan Limo''s ears again, "Do you need a beating?"


    "Mom, I''m just speaking the truth. I''m not lying to you at all."

 Chapter 1331 Extra Story Come for Him

    "Wuwuwu ~ ~ ~"


    Zhan Limo felt that he was truly pitiful. His mom would pinch his ears every now and then and break all his ears, where could she go in her life to find a cute and empathetic son like him?


    "Stinking brat, if you don''t tell the truth, then you''re not my son." Qin Xiaobao wanted to use the dignity of a mother to force Zhan Limo to submit, but she didn''t know that this child''s mouth was usually so poor. Even if he were to die, he wouldn''t open his mouth.


    "Little aunt, do you really want to know what we''re talking about?" Qin Yinze suddenly spoke out.


    "cutie, are you willing to tell me?" Qin Xiaobao released Zhan Limo and immediately looked at Qin Yinjian with a smile. "If you tell my aunt, she will definitely treat you well multiple times from now on."


    "Little aunt, I can tell you, but you have to promise to keep it a secret." Qin Yinjian was small, but he had a lot of schemes in his mind. Zhan Limo who was familiar with him knew that he must have an idea in his mind.


    "I promise you." Qin Xiaobao nodded her head vigorously, "cutie, do you need my aunt to swear to the heavens?"


    Qin Yinjian said indifferently: "That is u


    ecessary."


    "Then tell me quickly." Qin Xiaobao had always been a curious person, but the two little fellows didn''t tell her what they were secretly plotting, making her curious.


    Qin Yinjian then said, "Little aunt, I have another condition."


    Qin Xiaobao said anxiously: "If you have any conditions, just quickly say it, don''t keep me in suspense."


    Qin Yinjian said: "Little aunt, we want to do something that will help Big Brother''s illness. We hope that you can join us."


    Qin Xiaobao said, "This is a good thing, why must we hide?"


    Qin Yinjian exined: "It''s a good thing if it seeds, if it fails, it might not be so good, so before we have absolute confidence, we ca


    ot let anyone other than the three of us know about this."


    Qin Xiaobao: "No problem, I promise you everything. Hurry up and tell me what''s going on. If you don''t tell me now, I''ll explode with anxiety. "


    Qin Yinjian then said, "Little aunt, then we have a deal. You will be responsible for this n, and Xiao Limo and I will cooperate with you for the rest of your work."


    Listening up to here, Zhan Limo finally knew what this underling, Qin Yinjian, wanted to do. So it turns out that this undercover guy was looking for a scapegoat for the both of them.


    All these years, Zhan Limo had been Qin Yinjian''s scapegoat for a lot of times. When he thought about how his arrogant, overbearing and unreasonable mother was about to follow in his footsteps, he felt quite excited.


    "Alright, it''s a deal then. Today, I will lead you two little fellows." He agreed to lead them as their leader, but Qin Xiaobao didn''t know what to do, "cutie, what do we need to do now?"


    Qin Yinjian said: "Little aunt, we just called sister-inw and told her a small lie in an attempt to lure her to the Jiangbei. However, we do not know whether she wille or not yet."


    "So you were just discussing how to trick your sister-inw intoing over?" Qin Xiaobao pinched the faces of the two little fellows, "Hmm, these two little brats are quite clever. Seeing that you all are thinking for your big brother''s sake, I will join your team and help you all trick your sister-inw over. "


    "Little aunt, you''re so good!" Qin Yinjian smiled slightly. He seemed to be smiling a little cutely, but in Zhan Limo''s eyes, he was being mischievous.


    Only Zhan Limo knew that this dark guy had a stomach full of evil tricks. He would think of ways to plot against others everyday. Of course, even if he knew, he couldn''t say it out loud.


    He had to follow Qin Yinjian''s tricks and act well, "Mom, I didn''t expect you to join our team so quickly. I am really proud of having such a helpful mom like you."


    "Ouch ~ ~ ~"


    Zhan Limo felt disgusted by what he had said.


    "Stinky brat, if you want to please your mom, you should at least have a snack. Your mom will not be happy if you don''t have the same thoughts." Your mother is unhappy, but your son doesn''t have a good life ahead of him. " Qin Xiaobao pinched Zhan Limo''s face again, "But your mom is in a good mood today, so I won''t bother about it anymore."


    Zhan Limo still had to continue ttering his. "Mom, you''re so good!"


    Qin Xiaobao said: "Oh yes, what do I need to do now?"


    Qin Yinjian had been waiting for her to ask this question: "Little aunt, we bought Sister-inw a ne ticket at 12: 30. You should go and see what time flight CA8974 arrives at Jiangbei Airport. You should arrange for a car to pick her up in advance."


    Qin Xiaobao asked: "cutie, didn''t you say that you don''t know if your sister-inw woulde here yet? Don''t you need me to call her again to talk?


    "She''ll definitelye." As long as their little aunt did not call any bad things again, Qin Yinze was sure that their sister-inw would definitelye.


    "Kid, how can you be so sure?"


    "Based on the fact that we''ve lived in Minlo City for a while already, we have some knowledge of sister-inw."


    "Alright, since you are so sure, I will get the Warring Old Man to arrange a car to take me to the airport to pick someone up. As long as your sister-inwes to the Jiangbei, I will definitely bring her back. "


    After being trusted so much by the two little fellows today, she suddenly felt that she had be an important person. If she hadn''t gone to the airport, Ji Rou probably wouldn''t havee to Jiangbei.


    After several hours of flying, Ji Rou safely arrived at Jiangbei International Airport.


    This was her second time in Jiangbei, and she was still very unfamiliar with everything here.


    A few months ago, Qin Yinze forcefully dragged her to Jiangbei. That day, Qin Yinze left her at the airport and forced her to work hard for a few hours before finally earning some money.


    He scolded Qin Yinze no less than a thousand times in his heart. Now that they thought about it after experiencing so much, it was actually a very precious experience after meeting each other.


    Walking out of the airport, Ji Rou was confused again, because she didn''t even know where Qin Yinze''s house lived. It was ridiculous to think about it. They had all been on the pass for some time now, and she still knew very little about his family.


    Since she didn''t know where Qin Yinze''s home was, she could only find someone to ask for help. Just as she took out her phone to call that little fellow Qin Yinjian, she heard someone call her: "Ji Little Girl."


    Ji Rou turned around and saw Qin Xiaobao, "Little Aunt?"


    "I thought you didn''t recognize me." Qin Xiaobao ran over and affectionately took the bag from Ji Rou''s hands. "You didn''t forget about me, I was really happy. So today, I''ll bring you home."

 Chapter 1332 Extra Story What Is Romance

    "Mm, thank you, little aunt!" Ji Rou''s mind was filled with thoughts of Qin Yinze, and she was not in the mood to joke around with Qin Xiaobao either. She went straight to the question she wanted to know, "Little aunt, how is Qin Yinze?"


    "A Ze, with so many doctors around, he will be fine." Qin Xiaobao didn''t know what kind of lie the two little fellows told Ji Rou, nor did she know about the conflict between Ji Rou and him.


    However, when these words of hers entered Ji Rou''s ears, they became words of constion for him, "Little Aunt, you don''t have to lie to me, just tell me the truth."


    On the way to the Jiangbei, Ji Rou had already thought about it. No matter how Qin Yinze turned out, as long as he still had a breath in him, she would take good care of him and never abandon him again.


    Even if he still had other people in his heart!


    Even though he was still using her as a substitute.


    Thinking about her, Ji Rou, she who had once been a proud and arrogant person, whose eyes could not hold even a little bit of sand. But now, because she was truly in love with someone, she willingly put herself in such a low position.


    "I''m notforting you, I''m telling you the truth." Qin Xiaobao led Ji Rou onto the carriage, and instructed the driver to drive, then she said, "Little girl, you came to Jiangbei this time, you should stay there for a few more days. The weather in Jiangbei is good, many people came here for their holidays in the winter. "


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Qin Yinze was already so severely ill, but he could still talk about vacation matters with her smilingly. How much did she care about this as a little aunt, or did she never care about Qin Yinze?


    Thinking about it here, Ji Rou once again remembered what Qin Yinze, her mother, said to her. Qin Yinze was an adopted child in the Qin Family, perhaps the feelings these rtives have for him aren''t so deep.


    However, Ji Rou quickly rejected this idea. The rtionship between Qin Family''s entire family was so good, how could she casually question the feelings between them?


    "Little girl Ji, why aren''t you saying anything?" Is there anything to talk about with me? " Qin Xiaobao''s personality was lively, and belonged to the category thates from knowing others, especially towards people that she liked, she wished she could spend a few days and nights chatting with them.


    Ji Rouughed, "I''m not familiar with the Jiangbei, I just need to listen to you."


    What Ji Rou said was merely a formality, but Qin Xiaobao didn''t care at all and started chattering, "I''ve been in the Jiangbei for many years, so I can''t be any more familiar with this ce, but I understand it quite well. You want to learn about the local customs and practices in the Jiangbei from me, can be considered to have found the right person. "


    Ji Rouughed, "Mmm."


    "Our Jiangbei has long since reached the center of the global economy. The most famous Sheng Tian Group in the world is located at its headquarters. If you want to take a look at it another day, I''ll bring you there. " In Qin Xiaobao''s opinion, Ji Rou was already the daughter-inw of the Qin Family, and would possibly be the manager mother of the Sheng Tian Group in the future. She had brought her to see the Qin Family''s base camp in advance so that she could familiarize with the environment. It would be helpful to Qin Yinze when he takes over the Sheng Tian in the future.


    "We can go to such arge corporation whenever we want?" Ji Rou replied casually, without thinking about it at all.


    Qin Xiaobao thought that Ji Rou had be interested in the topic of Sheng Tian Group and immediately began to bombard her with her words, "If you want to go, then of course you can. Right now, I will exin to you about the Sheng Tian Group''s brilliant results. "


    The more Qin Xiaobao spoke, the more energetic she became, and Ji Rou didn''t even hear a few words. She was wholeheartedly thinking about Qin Yinze, and really wanted to know how his current situation was.


    Just as Ji Rou''s head was about to go dizzy from the lecture, the car finally slowed down, and entered into a beautiful green vi.


    Qin Xiaobao then assumed the role of a tour guide: "Xiao Rou, this vi is the best vi in Jiangbei. The residents here are not ordinary people, they are not only rich but also expensive. It''s because this vi area is also a real estate development that was developed early in Sheng Tian. The reputation of Sheng Tian is all over the ce and many people want to squeeze their brains out to buy this set. "


    "Is that so?" Ji Rou''s mind was not here, but Qin Xiaobao''s few sentences did not leave Sheng Tian Group, which Ji Rou slowly heard, her mind also started to search for more information.


    Long ago, she had heard of the Sheng Tian Group. The person who talked about the matters of the Sheng Tian Group the most was none other than her father.


    His father often said that the Sheng Tian Group was a myth. Many people knew of its existence, but could not touch it because it had gone too high under the leadership of their leader. Mortals like them could only look up at it from afar.


    Ji Rou knew that there were only two people that his father admired in her life, and one of them was the manager of the Sheng Tian Group. His father had always treated the Sheng Tian Group''s family members as his idols in life, as the goal that he strived for.


    Although his father was still in Minlo City when he passed away unexpectedly, his father had been constantly making progress in his direction towards the Sheng Tian Group. Even though he was still far from the Sheng Tian Group, his father had at least tried hard before.


    Life isn''t like this. If you work hard, there might be results, but if you don''t work hard, there definitely won''t be.


    All these years, his father had worked so hard. Now that he was in heaven and thinking about his struggles for more than ten years, he should be able to rest in peace.


    Qin Xiaobao pointed to the ornamental trees on both sides of the road, "Look at this, so many years have passed, yet all the equipment and facilities here are still as new as before. There are many people who want to buy this set, but very few can meet the requirements, so no matter what you do, you will have to spend nine digits for this set. "


    "It is indeed very beautiful." There were many flowers and nts on both sides of the road. No matter what season came to this ce, one would be able to see the blossoming flowers of this season. It could not be described with just a few words.


    Coincidentally, the leader of the Sheng Tian also had the surname of Qin. However, because the Qin Family was very low-key, she had not appeared in the newspapers or television for the past twenty years.


    Qin Xiaobao continued: "Ji Rou, this vi is the best viplex in Jiangbei, and Noguchi is the most luxurious vi in this viplex."


    Mentioning this, Qin Xiaobao truly felt that her brother was willing to reveal a small secret to his wife. "I even told you a secret, that this Noguchi was created for his wife by the person in charge of the Sheng Tian. "Little girl, do you think it''s romantic?"


    "It''s quite romantic." Romance was amon word, but many men did not know how to use it, just like Qin Yinze. They had known each other for so long, yet he had not even given her a bunch of fresh flowers.


    However, if he thought about it carefully, romance didn''t necessarily refer to the gift gift type. Perhaps the little care in one''s life could also be considered a different kind of romantic romance.


    Just as Ji Rou was thinking about all these, the carriage finally reached its destination ?? Noguchi!

 Chapter 1333 Extra Story He Is Still the Great Young Lord of the Golden Sky

    "Home!" Qin Xiaobao patted Ji Rou''s shoulder, pulling her attention back to the ce, and pointed to the entrance of the beautiful courtyard, "Xiao Rou, this is the Noguchi I''ve been telling you about while we were in the car."


    "Home?" S-Noguchi? " If Ji Rou remembered correctly, the Noguchi that Qin Xiaobao talked about just now was built for her wife by the manager of the Sheng Tian Group.


    Now that Qin Xiaobao had brought her to the Noguchi and even brought her home, could it be that Qin Yinze''s father was the person in charge of the Sheng Tian Group?


    In the past, her father had always mentioned the people in charge of Sheng Tian, and whenever he mentioned it, it would always be Mr. Qin. There was even an English name Leo Qin, but Ji Rou didn''t know her name.


    Coincidentally, the one in charge of Sheng Tian Group was surnamed Qin, while Qin Yinze was also surnamed Qin. However, there were too many people surnamed Qin in the world, they could not be rted just because they had the same surname, Qin.


    Ji Rou looked at Qin Xiaobao eagerly, hoping that Qin Xiaobao would give her a clear exnation. However, Qin Xiaobao didn''t say anything.


    Ji Rou followed Qin Xiaobao out of the car, and raised her head to look at Noguchi in front of her. This Noguchi was more beautiful than she had imagined, and the greenery must have been dozens of times the size of the buildings.


    Ji Rou did not manage to see the end of the road, but she was sure that the Noguchi was muchrger than Qin Yinze''s two sets of vi areas in the Minlo City.


    Looking at everything in front of her, and thinking about that world-shaking Sheng Tian Group, it was as if''s legs were suddenly filled with lead, which was so heavy that she was no longer able to move her own feet.


    If Qin Yinze''s father was the manager of the Sheng Tian Group, then that would mean that Qin Yinze was the eldest young master of the Sheng Tian Group. His status should be even higher than the Minlo City''s and the distance between her and him would be increased by a lot.


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t notice anything unusual about Ji Rou and affectionately held Ji Rou''s hand: "Xiao Rou, this is Noguchi, and in the future, it will be your home.


    Right now, it was not a question of courtesy, but rather, she, Ji Rou, needed to rify whether or not the entire family of Qin Family was rted to the Sheng Tian Group. "Little aunt, what you mean is, the Uncle Qin is the of the Sheng Tian Group? Qin Yinze is also a part of the Sheng Tian Group? "


    "That''s right. Didn''t A Ze tell you? " Qin Xiaobao looked at Ji Rou''s pale face and realized that she had said something wrong.


    "Is he really rted to the Sheng Tian Group?" Even though she had heard it with her own ears, Ji Rou still wasn''t willing to believe it. She just didn''t want to believe it because it wasn''t the answer she wanted to hear.


    She was already very surprised that Qin Yinze was Minlo City, but now that he had the identity of a young master, he was surprised.


    "This really can''t be faked." Qin Xiaobaoughed and tried to exin to Ji Rou, "That Xiao Rou, if A Ze didn''t tell you about your family''s situation, he must have wanted you to see his own strength, and not only rely on his parents'' family."


    "Perhaps ??" What Ji Rou cared about was not the fact that Qin Yinze was hiding his identity, but that she seemed to have distanced herself from him.


    There was a long distance between her and the illustrious Mr. Qin of the Minlo City. Now that he had gained another identity as the young master of the Sheng Tian, no matter how hard she tried, she would probably never be able to catch up to him.


    Ji Rou wished that everything she had just heard was just a dream. When she woke up from the dream, Qin Yinze would still be the Qin Yinze from before, and wouldn''t have anything to do with this Sheng Tian Group that she couldn''t get close to.


    "Sister-inw!" Zhan Limo ran over like a little tornado and hugged Ji Rou, "Sister-inw, you''re here, I''m really worried that you won''te to our Jiangbei."


    "Xiao Limo, it''s only been a month or two since west met, you seem to have grown even taller." Ji Rou reached out and pinched his face. The feeling was just as she remembered, soft, smooth and very stic.


    "Sister-inw ??" Qin Yinze followed closely behind Zhan Limo. When he saw Ji Rou, he was also excited, but he kept his emotions to himself and would not express it like Zhan Limo.


    Ji Rouughed, "Mn, Xiao Jian, after not seeing you for two months, not only have you grown taller, your voice has also changed."


    Boys generally growter than girls, and girls of the same age usually grow a little faster than boys at an early age, but by the age of twelve or thirteen it seems that boys can grow a few centimeters overnight, leaving girls who were taller than themselves far behind.


    Qin Yinjian was older than Zhan Limo by about two years. Previously, the difference in height between the two of them was not really that great, but now, the two of them had already put some distance between each other.


    Qin Yinjian had changed. Zhan Limo had not reached his age yet, so his voice was still that of a tender child. Because of the change in Qin Yinjian''s voice, heughed at Qin Yinjian quite a bit.


    Qin Yinjian did not reply Ji Rou. Instead, he blushed red, obviously a little shy.


    Ji Rou thought about Qin Yinze, but she did not ask about the matter regarding Qin Yinze. He had already traveled a thousand miles toe here.


    Ji Rou was tricked by the two little fellows, Zhan Limo. Other than Qin Xiaobao, no one else in the family knew, but after seeing Ji Rou, everyone was shocked.


    Especially Qin Leran!


    The first time he saw Ji Rou, it was as if he saw himself on Ji Rou, but if he looked more carefully, it seemed like she wasn''t that simr to him.


    Of course, Qin Leran was not the only one that was shocked. Even Ji Rou who was already mentally prepared was still shocked quite a bit when she saw Qin Leran.


    Without needing anyone to introduce him, Ji Rou only needed to look at this pretty face to know that this was the Qin Leran that Qin Yinze longed for. Qin Leran was really good-looking, she was the kind of girl who made people fall for her with just a nce.


    After knowing that she was only a double for Qin Leran, Ji Rou was extremely jealous of this girl. She was jealous of Qin Leran for being able to get Qin Yinze''s favor, but she, Ji Rou, could only be a double.


    So she started to hate Qin Leran from the bottom of her heart. She hated the existence of such a girl in this world, hated the fact that Qin Leran stole all of Qin Yinze''s love.


    Ji Rou thought that she would hate Qin Leran for the rest of her life, but when she saw Qin Leran for real, she realized that she couldn''t hate him at all.


    A beautiful, beautiful, kind, and intelligent girl was simply like an angel sent by God to the mortal world. It was toote for people to even like her, so how could anyone hate her?


    And her, Ji Rou?


    Ji Rou felt that she was extremely ugly, because jealousy made people look ugly.

 Chapter 1334 Extra Story Welcome Ceremony for the Qin Family

    "Everyone, stop standing. Quick, take a seat." Jian Ran regained her senses from her shock and quickly greeted them, "Xiao Rou, you have just arrived and do not know your family yet, let me introduce you to them. There are a little more people, but everyone wees you to join our family."


    "Auntie, thank you!" Standing amongst the family members of a group of strangers, Ji Rou was at a loss of what to do. But fortunately, she had Jian Ran, who was gentle and considerate, which more or less reduced her difort.


    Qin Xiaobao, who usually liked to cause trouble, took the initiative and stepped forward, "Sister-inw, I am already very familiar with Ji Xiaonu, so there''s no need for you to introduce me in a grand ma


    er. I definitely wee little girl Ji to our family. "


    "Yes." Jian Ran smiled gently, "Xiao Rou, this is your little aunt, the beautiful and kind one. As long as she is here, we will definitely be able to hear her happyughter. "


    "Sister-inw, do you really think I''m that good?" She thought that she was someone who only knew how to stir up trouble in the eyes of her family. She didn''t expect that Jian Ran''s praise of her was so high, it seemed that her trip to the airport today was not in vain.


    "Of course you are." Jian Ran smiled gently.


    It had been more than twenty years since they first met Qin Xiaobao. Now, they were all quite old, and every single one of them had more or less changed. Only Qin Xiaobao was still as friendly and friendly to others as when they first met him.


    Qin Xiaobao saidcently: "baby, Xiao Limo, cutie, and even Warring Old Man, have you heard? Someone is praising me."


    Qin Leran and the others made a face at the same time, but Zhan Nianbei''s face was cold and indifferent, causing Qin Xiaobao to scream out loud: "What are you guys trying to say? Do you think I''m not good enough or something? "


    With Qin Xiaobao here, the atmosphere immediately became lively. Ji Rou''s tensed up nerves had unknowingly rxed after her fight with her family members. Her lips unconsciously curved up slightly: "Hello, Little Aunt! Nice to meet you. "


    This was the first time the elders of the Qin Family had officially introduced her to a rtive of the Qin Family.


    And this one ??" She looked over to Zhan Nian Bei and was suddenly at a loss for words. The rtionship between Zhan Nian Bei and Qin Xiaobao was a bit chaotic, and she was at a loss as to how to introduce Zhan Nian Bei. After thinking for a moment, she decided to follow Qin Yue''s lead and said, "Xiao Rou, this is your uncle grandpa.


    Ji Rou nodded: "Good day, grandpa."


    Zhan Nianbei looked at Ji Rou, nced at him, and nodded: "Little girl, Jiangbei will be your home from now on."


    Zhan Nianbei didn''t have any special intentions towards these words, but anyone who knew him well would know that he actually recognized Ji Rou. As long as he was in the Jiangbei in the future, there would be someone who would protect him, and he would definitely not be bullied by others.


    Jian Ran nodded in satisfaction, then looked at Qin Leran and Yao Lie: "Xiao Rou, this is A Ze''s little sister, his name is Qin Leran."


    Qin Leran!


    It was the first time Ji Rou had met her, but she had long heard of her name. Hence, even though she had already sized her up once, Ji Rou couldn''t help but look at her seriously.


    After sizing up Qin Leran again, Ji Rou''s sigh was that she was truly a beautiful woman with temperament. With just a wave of her hand, every single move and smile could disy the unique charm that belonged to her.


    "Xiao Rou, hello, I am Qin Leran!" Qin Leranughed, "I think you are younger than me, I will call you sister-inw and call you old, but we are young, I think it is better for me to call you Xiao Rou, do you mind?"


    Ji Rou shook her head: "I don''t mind."


    Not only was this person good-looking, his voice was also very pleasant to hear. Ji Rou had to say, everyone in the Qin Family were all blessed by the gods. For their family to be so lucky, they must have taken thousands of years to cultivate such good fortune.


    Qin Leran then continued, "The elders and friends of my family all call me naturally. You can call me that if you want. "


    Ji Rou nodded: "En."


    Qin Leran held Yao Lie''s hand: "Xiao Rou, this is my Big Brother Lie, and also my lover."


    Yao Lie nodded at Ji Rou: "Hello!"


    Ji Rou also politely replied: "Hello!"


    After they greeted, Qin Leran took a step forward and took the initiative to give Ji Rou a hug. "Xiao Rou, wee to our house! And wee to our family! "


    Suddenly, he was embraced by an unfamiliar girl, and weed by her with a pleasant voice. Ji Rou was very touched: "Thank you!"


    Jian Ran then continued to speak, "Furthermore, Xiao Jian and Xiao Limo, you have met and are getting along well with each other. I think I will not need to introduce the two of you anymore."


    Zhan Limo was also very cooperative, "Sister-inw, I also wee you to the Jiangbei! "Wee to our family!"


    Qin Yinjian nodded his head: "Sister-inw, me too."


    After finishing the introductions, as well as two important people who were not present, Jian Ran continued to introduce: "Xiao Rou, the oldest member of the family is Grandfather, but Grandfather will be staying in the temple for the next two days to pray for A Ze. He is not at home, and will only be back after a few days. Grandpa is also a very amiable old man, he will definitely like you. "


    Ji Rou nodded. "Mn."


    Jian Ran continued: "You''ve seen A Ze''s father before, but he''s busy with his work. He will also wee you to our home as a member of our family. "


    Ji Rouughed, but there were tears in her eyes: "Thank you everyone!"


    Before entering the door, she found out that these Qin Family she knew were all Qin Family from the number one corporate group Sheng Tian.


    The Sheng Tian Group was the number one tycoon group in the world, one that countless people couldn''t evenpete with in their entire lives. However, their family was no different from many ordinary families.


    Before entering the house, she was worried that she wouldn''t be able to join this family. She didn''t think that everyone in the family would be so intimate and wee her so warmly that she would forget all her worries before entering the house.


    Their parents loved them, and their brothers and sisters lived in harmony with each other. They gave the impression that this was an extremely ordinary family, and wasn''t as unreachable as they had imagined.


    Jian Ran held her hand and said gently: "Xiao Rou, from now on, we are not family. Little aunt is your little aunt, little sister is your little sister, little brothers are also your little brothers ?? So don''t stand on ceremony with everyone. "


    "Mother, Xiao Rou must be very tired after sitting on the ne for so long. I''ll let aunty prepare some food for Xiao Rou to eat first, and let him go wash up and rest after sshe''s full." Although it was her first time meeting Ji Rou and he didn''t really understand her, Qin Leran believed in her judgement. She liked the people her brother liked. Right now, big brother is still sick, as a little sister, she must help big brother take good care of sister-inw.

 Chapter 1335 Extra Story Realizing That I Was Being Cheated

    "Look at how happy I am. I must be very tired since I don''t even have a ne that Xiao Rou has been on for so long." Jian Ran pped her forehead, and said: "Xiao Rou, let''s go eat something first, okay?"


    "Auntie, no need to go through so much trouble. I''m not hungry at all." Ji Rou came to the Jiangbei mostly for the purpose of seeing Qin Yinze, but up until now, no one mentioned him. Everyone didn''t know what happened to him, so how could she have the appetite to eat anything?


    "Xiao Rou, Minlo City has been flying Jiangbei for a long time, adding that the ne''s food is extremely bad, how can I not be hungry?" Qin Xiaobao stood out and dragged Ji Rou away, "Come, I''ll apany you to eat."


    "Little aunt, I''m really not hungry ??" Ji Rou retracted her hand, and was pulled back by Qin Xiaobao, "You travelled thousands of miles to the Jiangbei, what if you don''t eat and lose weight?"


    "Little aunt ??" Ji Rou really didn''t want to eat, she only wanted to see Qin Yinze. But since this was the first time she hade to the Qin Family, and since the Qin Family was so friendly, it wouldn''t make sense for her to reject him.


    As she was walking, Qin Xiaobao suddenly stopped in her tracks. Turning her head, he said: "Zhan Nianbei, Xiao Limo and I are preparing to stay behind and apany Xiao Rou. You go home first, you won''t object, right?"


    Zhan Nianbei raised his brows, "If I object, will you listen to me?"


    Qin Xiaobaoughed proudly: "There are so many people in the world, it seems like you understand me the best."


    Zhan Nianbei said in dissatisfaction: "Looking at your appearance, even after so many years, you still do not have the sense of being a wife."


    Qin Xiaobao''s smile became even more pleased: "Isn''t it all because you''re used to it?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Did I make a mistake?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "You''re not wrong, you better be the most handsome. There are so many men in this world, but I''ve already taken a fancy to you just because I said so. Therefore, you can let me bully you at ease in this lifetime. "


    "Dad, mom, today''s main character is sister-inw." The couple would frequently act this way, and no matter where they were, they would be able to cause a ruckus about their love, and the one that would be poisoned would be their young Zhan Limo.


    Being called out a little by his son, Qin Xiaobao fiercely red at the little fellow, "Smelly brat, you are a good example of someone who doesn''t love his mother. Don''t forget, I''m your mother. "


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    Sometimes, he really didn''t want to admit that she was his own mother. More than once, he wanted his father to help him change his mother.


    Ji Rou had no appetite for this meal. She only ate two mouthfuls before she put down her chopsticks: "I''m full."


    Jian Ran asked in concern, "Xiao Rou, why are you eating so little?"


    "My appetite is not big." In the past, Ji Rou would lie a lot, but she had never lied about how she ate less, because those who knew her would know that her appetite was astonishing. She could eat half a roasted chicken in one meal, so it was not considered as a side dish.


    "Xiao Rou, if the dishes don''t suit your appetite, you must remember to tell me. Jian Ran had heard from the Aunt Qiao that Ji Rou was exceptionally good at eating, so seeing Ji Rou not eating much, she must be worried.


    "Auntie, I know ??" Ji Rou clenched her fists and could not hold it in anymore, "Auntie, can you tell me how Qin Yinze is doing now?"


    It had been more than ten hours since she heard the news that Qin Yinze was going to die. In these ten-odd hours, Ji Rou felt as if she was in deep water and suffering.


    Now, she had finally reached the ce closest to Qin Yinze. As long as she took a few more steps forward, she could go over to his side and personally see if he was alright or not.


    And it just so happened that at this time, not a single person in Qin Family mentioned about her going to see Qin Yinze.


    Ji Rou knew that the Qin Family was fine, and she was fine as well. She could feel that they were all treating her as part of their family, but they had to understand that she was not blood rted to them at all. The bridge between them and her was Qin Yinze.


    If not for Qin Yinze''s existence, she, Ji Rou, would never be able to get involved with the Qin Family in this lifetime. Things that she was clear of, they were naturally clearer of them than she was. However, they did not ask her to go see Qin Yinze.


    Was it because Qin Yinze did not want to see her?


    Or did something really happen to Qin Yinze?


    Ji Rou didn''t want to think in a bad direction, but she couldn''t control her brain from thinking too much. The more she thought about it, the more scared she became.


    "Xiao Rou, A Ze is doing quite well, don''t worry about him for now, go fill up your stomach and rest first. When you rest properly, she might appear in front of you." The one who spoke was Qin Xiaobao again.


    "Auntie ??" Ji Rou turned her head to look at Jian Ran, "Can I meet him?"


    Jian Ran revealed an ugly expression and said, "Xiao Rou ??"


    "Auntie, I want to see him. Let me know how he is, okay?" She didn''t want to eat anything, and she didn''t want to rest either. She only wanted to see Qin Yinze, to make sure that he was alright.


    "Xiao Rou, it''s gettingte, why don''t you rest? I''ll bring you to see him tomorrow when you''re up." It was not that Jian Ran was unwilling to bring Ji Rou to see him, but Qin Yinze had heard that Ji Rou was here and refused to see her no matter what.


    Qin Yinze''s personality was also very stubborn. After Jian Ran tried to persuade him for a long time, she did not touch him.


    "Auntie, I''m begging you, I''m begging you can just let me see him, okay?" If she did not see how Qin Yinze was able to confirm that he was still alright, how was she going to sleep during this long night?


    Towards these children, Jian Ran had always been soft-hearted. The moment Ji Rou opened her mouth, she wanted to bring Ji Rou to see Qin Yinze, but she forcefully suppressed the thought just now.


    The doctor said that Qin Yinze''s body was currently very weak, and could not cause too much of a stir in his emotions, and was even more beneficial to his recovery.


    Considering that thest time Qin Yinze spat out blood was because of Ji Rou, Jian Ran was worried that there would be more idents, and could only harden her heart: "Xiao Rou, the doctor told A Ze to rest more, he had already fallen asleep. Shall we see him tomorrow? "


    Ji Rou: "Auntie ?? Is he really okay? "


    Jian Ran smiled gently, "You should know about his situation. Although it would not recover for a while, it would not deteriorate too quickly. With the help of the world''s most famous doctor, he will be all right. "


    "Alright." Only now did Ji Rou realize that, if Qin Yinze really could not handle it, Qin Family would be so busy that they would lose their heads. Everyone would not act like nothing had happened and would definitely be happy to wee her arrival.


    Ji Rou could roughly guess that this was another trap set up by Qin Yinjian and Zhan Limo, the two little fellows. She had already been tricked by them more than once, but never expected that they still had no memory of her being tricked.

 Chapter 1336 Extra Story She Can Play a Part in a Play too

    Realizing that she had been tricked by two little fellows, Ji Rou''s worry for Qin Yinze also dispersed bit by bit. She turned her head to look at Zhan Limo and coincidentally, the little guy was also looking at her.


    Facing her probing gaze, Zhan Limo immediately turned away guiltily. He looked up to the sky and looked at the corner of the wall, not daring to look at her.


    Ji Rou looked at Qin Yinjian again. This little fellow was actually a lot calmer than Zhan Limo, but facing her probing gaze, she could still see that the little guy was very u


    atural, as if he was worried about something.


    Seeing the reactions of these two little fellows, Ji Rou didn''t need to think any further to know that she had indeed been tricked by the two of them. Although it was true that Qin Yinze was sick, it was definitely not as serious as they said it was.


    Being cheated should have been because of anger, but not only was Ji Rou not angry, she smiled and said: "Auntie, I''m not very tired yet. Can you let Xiao Jian and Xiao Limo take me for a walk?"


    "Of course you can." This was the first time visited his daughter-inw, and he couldn''t wait to think of a way to make her happy. However, he didn''t know what Ji Rou liked to do.


    Just when Jian Ran could not think of a way, Ji Rou took the initiative to ask the little fellow to take her out for a walk. Jian Ran had no reason to disagree, "Xiao Jian, Xiao Limo, your sister-inw has just arrived and is not very familiar with our house. The two of you can serve as her guides, and bring her over to our house for a look."


    "Auntie, can I go?" Zhan Limo shook his head and rejected.


    Although they felt that Ji Rou''s IQ was not enough, but Ji Rou was not stupid, she must have seen through the problem. She


    ed to lure the two of them out to clean up.


    "Not going?" Zhan Limo''s answer was beyond Jian Ran''s expectations, "Xiao Limo, didn''t you say that you two were sister-inw every day? Now that sister-inw is here, aren''t you willing to apany her more?"


    Zhan Limo said awkwardly: "It''s not that I don''t want to be with sister-inw, it''s not convenient for me today."


    Jian Ran rubbed Zhan Limo''s little head and said gently: "Tell Aunt, what''s so inconvenient about you?"


    Zhan Limo cast his gaze at his mother, asking for help at a critical moment. When Qin Xiaobao received the hint, she immediately took a step forward, "Xiao Rou, if you want to take a stroll, then let me apany you. Xiao Limo is indeed inconvenient. "


    The deceiving Ji Rou intoing to the Jiangbei was not Qin Xiaobao''s n, but she was the leader of the two of them.


    "Xiao Limo, what''s wrong?" Jian Ran quickly probed his forehead, "Is there something wrong?"


    "Auntie, I''m not." Zhan Limo expressed his dissatisfaction with his mother''s performance.


    "Little aunt, since Xiao Limo isn''t willing to take me out, then I don''t want to stroll around anymore. I think it''s best if I go back to my room and sleep." Ji Rou was both sensible and polite, but her voice was choked with sobs. It was easy to tell that she was sad.


    "Sister-inw, I was joking with you just now. Actually, Big Brother Jian and I are very willing to apany you." Being refused to apany him, Ji Rou seemed to be very, very sad. Zhan Limo could not bear to see such a beautiful sister-inw upset, so he pulled on Qin Yinjian''s sleeve. "Brother Jian, what do you think?"


    "Yes." Qin Yinjian had a good reaction, even if Sister-inw''s goal was to settle the score with them, it didn''t matter, since their goal was to lure Sister-inw over, and now that she was here, what did it matter?


    Ji Rou smiled and said: "Xiao Limo, Xiao Jian, the two of you lead the way. Bring me around the courtyard."


    "Humph ~ ~ ~"


    Who said that only two little fellows could deceive her?


    Speaking of which, her acting wouldn''t be worse than the two little fellows, right?


    There was a garden at the east side of Noguchi. Strange flowers and nts from all over the world grew here, and whenever they came here, they would be able to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    Zhan Limo pretended that nothing had happened and dutifully introduced Ji Rou to the name of the flower: "Sister-inw, these blossoming flowers are all seeds that Grandpa brought back from the other side of the world. It''s said that they are all rare species in the world. Because the seeds ca


    ot be passed through the customs, so Grandpa had to spend some time to bring them back. "


    Ji Rou, who was brought here by the two little fellows, was not in the mood to admire the flowers. She walked to the side and sat on a leisurely chair, looking at the two little guys with a serious expression: "Xiao Limo, Xiao Jian, you two exin yourself, why did you lie to sister-inw?"


    Seeing that he was about to be questioned no matter what, Zhan Limo stopped struggling. "It''s because we''re missing sister-inw, but we can''t go to the Minlo City either, so we thought of such a mean method, making sister-inwe and see us."


    "Mm, that''s a good reason." Ji Rou looked at Qin Yinjian again, "Xiao Jian, what''s your reason?"


    Qin Yinjian remained silent but his spokesperson, Zhan Limo, still spoke for him, "Sister-inw, Big Brother Jian misses you even more than I do. This is the first time in my life that I''ve seen him cry. "


    "Is that so?" Ji Rou dragged her tone as she asked.


    "Yes." Zhan Limo nodded strongly.


    "Are you really not going to speak the truth? "Hmm?" Ji Rou nced at Zhan Limo, and then nced at Qin Yinjian, "It''s not a good habit for children to lie, how about you think about what you have to say to me?"


    Zhan Limo looked at Qin Yinze, and after getting the truth from him, he could only answer honestly: "Sister-inw, we thought of such a stupid method to trick you intoing here, it''s actually because we''re worried about Big Brother''s body. We heard from the doctor that the main reason why our big brother is not awake is not that he is unable to recover from the fever, but because he is resistant to treatment. We know that our big brother likes you. If we had you by his side when he was sick, he would have recovered even faster. "


    "Xiao Limo, Xiao Jian..." Ji Rou pinched Zhan Limo''s cheeks and said gently, "Sister-inw can understand how you two feel about worrying about Big Brother, but have you ever thought about how much you two will worry about lying to Sister-inw?"


    Zhan Limo said apologetically, "Sister-inw, I''m sorry! I didn''t take your feelings into ount. "


    Qin Yinjian also lowered her head, "Sister-inw, I''m sorry!"


    As long as the two little fellows know that they were wrong, it''s good. Ji Rouughed: "This time, let''s just let this matter go. Next time, do not use this kind of method to deceive people. Also, do not mention this matter to anyone else, as nothing has happened to me. "


    Zhan Limo cheered, "Sister-inw, you''re great!"


    Ji Rou rubbed his head, "Mn, after knowing that sister-inw is well, I won''t lie to you anymore. Nor can you deceive anyone who loves you and cares about you, do you understand? "

 Chapter 1337 Extra Story The Only Lawful Wife

    "Alright, I understand. I won''t lie to you guys again." Zhan Limo nodded his head, and said: "Sister-inw, you are obviously very worried about Big Brother, then why are you not willing to apany Big Brother?"


    Why?


    Because...


    How was Ji Rou going to exin this to the young children?


    After thinking about it, Ji Rou chose an excuse that all adults liked to use: "Xiao Limo, you are still young. You kids don''t understand the affairs of adults, so there''s no need to ask any further."


    If it was another child, she might have dismissed him with just that one sentence, but Ji Rou was facing the weird Zhan Limo. The little guy was very smart. How could he solve the problem at such a young age?


    "Sister-inw, I''m already eleven years old. I''m no longer a three year old child, there''s nothing I don''t understand." Zhan Limo said in a serious tone, "I know, it must be that brother didn''t inform you when he returned to Jiangbei, that you were angry at him."


    "What makes you think that?" It had already been a few days since Ji Roust saw Qin Yinze. These few days, Ji Rou was busy preparing for her exams, intentionally not paying attention to Qin Yinze''s news, until Qin Yinjian called her, she did not even know that Qin Yinze had returned to Jiangbei.


    "Sister-inw, don''t deny it." Zhan Limo pointed to his own little head, and said again, "My little brain is very smart, there is nothing that can escape my eyes."


    "Oh, then tell me, why isn''t your aunt willing for me to go see your brother now?" Ji Rou thought of several possibilities, each of them were possible, but in the end she was not even sure what the reason was.


    "That must be because Big Brother doesn''t want to see you." "My mother sent a message to my aunt after receiving it from you at the airport. My aunt naturally wanted to tell Big Brother about it, but after hearing it, Big Brother didn''t say anything."


    "Why?" Ji Rou asked.


    "At that time, aunt asked Big Brother what was wrong. It took a long time before Big Brother replied, he only said two words." Zhan Limo felt that merely passing on his brother''s words was not enough, he even imitated his expression, "I won''t see you!"


    "So that''s how it is." Ji Rou had guessed this possibility, but that was only hshe guess and not the truth. Now that she had heard the truth for himself, he could not help but feel sad.


    She had always known that she had feelings for Qin Yinze, but she felt that she hadn''t reached the point where she couldn''t live a good life without Qin Yinze yet. For example, her life these past few days was just like before, it didn''t affect her at all.


    Until Qin Yinjian made a call, when she heard that Qin Yinze was dying, when she thought that he would never be able to see him again, at that moment, she felt that the sky above his had crumbled.


    It was only at that time that she realized that he had a ce in her heart that was thousands of times more important than she had imagined. In this life, she really had to be him.


    In the past, he didn''t love her, he had kept others in his heart, but that was in the past. Now that she was his wife, she should not run away when things happened, she should let him see her good, let him see her in the future, let him only think of her in his heart ??


    Although he was outstanding, she believed that she was pretty much nowhere close to it. If she married him, she definitely wouldn''t feel wronged.


    "Sister-inw, actually, it''s not that Big Bro doesn''t want to see you, it''s that he''s an awkward person. He likes to keep his words in his heart, but he definitely has you in his heart." Who said he didn''t know anything? He had figured out his brother''s thoughts very well.


    Compared to his big brother''s awkwardness, Zhan Limo felt that he liked men with a personality like his family''s Warring Old Man more.


    In any case, other than him, no one else would know what the couple had been doing at home.


    "You know?" Seeing Zhan Limo acting like a little adult, Ji Rou couldn''t help but find it fu


    y. "Xiao Limo, then analyze this for my sister-inw again, why do you think your brother has me in his heart?"


    "Because as long as sister-inw is here, your big brother''s eyes will definitely be glued to you. Because the big brother who doesn''t like tough only when with you will be very upromising smile. "Because ??" Zhan Limo, who had always been eloquent, suddenly ran out of words, "Anyway, I know Big Bro must be thinking about you, Sister-inw."


    As long as she was here, Qin Yinze''s gaze would definitely be glued to her body?


    Ji Rou carefully thought back to it.


    Indeed!


    When she was with Qin Yinze, Qin Yinze''s gaze had never left her body, but those gazes were filled with disdain. If it wasn''t because she ate too much, then it was because her intelligence wasn''t high enough. In any case, she had never seen him look at her with appreciation.


    As for Qin Yinze''s inelegant smile, Ji Rou had to admit that she had seen Qin Yinzeughing unrestrainedly before. It was not for any other reason but because she was stupid enough tough at him.


    Does this mean that Qin Yinze has her in his heart?


    Ji Rou shook her head: "Xiao Limo, your testimony is insufficient.


    Zhan Limo pouted: "Sister-inw, you ca


    ot bully others like that."


    Ji Rou then said, "This judge will give you another chance to submit your evidence. Think about it carefully, see if you have any new evidence to prove it."


    "Cough ??"


    Qin Yinjian, who was always seen as a transparent person by the two of them, could not help but cough and remind them of his existence.


    Zhan Limo understood Qin Yinjian too well, he immediately switched the topic to him. "Brother Jian, you must have stronger evidence to convince our Judge."


    Qin Yinjian looked at Zhan Limo coldly, then looked at Ji Rou: "Sister-inw, whether or not my brother has you in his heart, is not him saying it, nor is it us saying it, it is to see how he does it."


    "Mm, that makes sense." Ji Rou thought of Qin Yinze helping her secretly take care of the Qianshui Company behind her back, secretly taking care of her mother who was sick and hospitalized, and even helping her take care of the wretched Principal at school.


    Speaking of the things that Qin Yinze had done, Ji Rou was able to list a series of things, but she rejected them all when she found out that she was only a substitute.


    Because she didn''t know if all that Qin Yinze had done was for her, or to keep a figure that was simr to the one he loved ??


    Just when Ji Rou was unsure, Qin Yinjian gave him an extremely heavy answer: "Sister-inw, the name that Big Brother wrote on the marriage certificate. You are the only wife he has who has the protection of thew. "To take a step back, even if my brother changes his mind about marrying another woman, half of his personal property will go to you."

 Chapter 1338 Extra Story Think of Her

    What Qin Yinjian said was very realistic and cruel, but it had also deeply touched Ji Rou''s heart.


    Over the years, she had seen many couples get divorced and fight over their property. The rtionship between husband and wife was torn to shreds.


    As a result, many people choose to have their property notarized before marriage to prevent the other half from dividing up their property.


    Qin Yinze did not do so because he felt that there were only two reasons. One was that he had so much money and did not care how much she could split among them, and the other was that he genuinely wanted to live with her for the rest of his life.


    However, what he wanted to live with her for the rest of his life was not simple.


    "Sister-inw, a thing that all of us children can understand. You, as an adult, shouldn''t be unable to understand it." Zhan Limo looked at Ji Rou with disdain, "Did your mother not teach you how to use your brain to think?"


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Zhan Limo then said, "Sister-inw, you have asked all the questions that you want to ask us and already know what you want to know.


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Each and every one of them was as smart as a monkey. Ji Rou felt that she was transparent in front of them, unable to hide anything from their eyes.


    Zhan Limo: "Sister-inw, everyone in this family is very good, no one will bully you, you can rest at ease. Your aunt has taken care of the guest room for you. You will definitely sleepfortably. "


    Ji Rou nodded his head: "Then I will go rest, the two of you go back to your rooms to rest as well."


    "Alright, sister-inw, go rest. I still have some things to do." Sister-inw can go rest, but he still can''t. He still has to pass on important information about Sister-inw to big brother.


    Although Big Bro didn''t let them do it, if they didn''t do it on their own, Big Bro would definitely find a reason to take care of them.


    For example, when he was doing homework, even if he was right, his elder brother would still make him do it again because a certain word was bad.


    It was enough to have learnt a lesson or two, how could he continue to be lectured every single time? Thus, Zhan Limo and Qin Yinjian, the two little guys, became more cautious at this time.


    "You still have something to do?" After interacting with them for a long time, Ji Rou had be smarter. Her intuition told him that this little fellow was plotting something again.


    "That''s right ??" "Sister-inw, you should hurry up and go to sleep." Zhan Limo had an idea in his heart, and he would have to see if their sister-inw could understand what he meant.


    Ji Rou suddenly thought of something: "Xiao Limo, are you going to report this to your big brother?"


    Zhan Limo was very satisfied, and pretended to be surprised: "Sister-inw, I didn''t say anything, how do you know?"


    Seeing the little guy''s look of admiration, Ji Rou could also be slightly arrogant. "I used my brain to think of this too."


    Zhan Limo said, "Sister-inw, you should rest early. I will go and find Big Brother to make a report."


    Ji Rou grabbed Zhan Limo, "Xiao Limo, didn''t you guys say that your brother cares about me? Can you guys help me out?"


    Zhan Limo: "Sister-inw, what do you want me to help you with?"


    Ji Rou whispered into Zhan Limo''s ear. Upon hearing this, Zhan Limo gave Ji Rou a thumbs up.


    Under their influence, their sister-inw had improved a lot!


    "Big brother, are you asleep?" Zhan Limo pushed open the door to Qin Yinze''s room and stretched his head in first. Their big brother was half lying on the bed and had a book in his hands.


    The reason why Zhan Limo used "It seems to be very serious" was because their big brother did not notice that he had even flipped the book when he was reading.


    Qin Yinze did not reply. Instead, he said, "I know that you''re not asleep, so when you''re not responding, I came in."


    Zhan Limo entered the room and walked to the side of Qin Yinze''s bed. Only then did he put down the book and looked at Zhan Limo with dissatisfaction: "Why are you here in my room instead of resting at such ate hour?"


    "Because I know you haven''t rested either, so I came to chat with you." Zhan Limo moved a chair over and sat down beside Qin Yinze''s bed, "Big brother, have you been waiting for me for a long time?"


    Qin Yinze used the book and knocked him on the head: "Brat, do you think you''re the god of heaven? I was waiting for you toe and chat with me."


    "So you''re saying that Big Bro didn''t wait for me." Zhan Limo put on a disappointed look, "Since that''s the case, then I won''t disturb Big Brother''s rest, I will return to my room first."


    Qin Yinze: "Is my ass itchy again?"


    Zhan Limo hurriedly reached out his hand and blocked his back, "I came with information you wanted to know, it was you who didn''t want to hear it, why did you hit my little fart? My little fart is about to be broken by you so-called adults. "


    Zhan Limo said in a pitiful ma


    er, as if he was really beaten up everyday. In fact, everyone was just casually saying it, and not a single person was really willing to beat him up.


    Qin Yinze said with a stern expression: "Hurry and speak."


    Zhan Limo asked again: "What do you want to hear?"


    Qin Yinze: "Xiao Limo, do you really think I won''t dare to take care of you?"


    Zhan Limo: "Big Brother, if you don''t tell me, how would I know what you want to hear?"


    "I say, you brat ??" Qin Yinze really wanted to punch this stinking brat in the butt, but he still had to ask the little fellow for more information, so he conceded temporarily, "Is your sister-inw not used to living here?"


    "So Big Bro wants to know about Sister-inw''s news. You should have told me earlier. If you didn''t, how would I know?" Since Zhan Limo dared to be so arrogant, then he must know where the weak point of Qin Yinze was.


    Hmph, he held the information that his big brother wanted to know the most. If he wasn''t arrogant, then it would be difficult for him to find an opportunity in the future.


    "Speak." Qin Yinze then used the book to poke at Zhan Limo.


    "Big brother, before I tell your sister-inw about the news, I want to ask you a question. Do you want to see your sister-inw or not?" With an important mission in mind, Zhan Limo decided to y the big one, "Big bro, you can choose not to answer my questions, but if you don''t answer my questions, I won''t say anything else."


    "You stinking brat, you''re really getting more and more arrogant." Qin Yinze was so angry that his teeth felt itchy, he extended his hand to pinch Zhan Limo''s face, "You little rascal, are you not going to say it?"


    Zhan Limo held Qin Yinze''s big hand and didn''t allow him to pinch it: "Big Brother, although you didn''t answer my question, I already know the answer. You obviously don''t want to be my sister-inw. You didn''t think about her, so why did you ask about her news? "


    Qin Yinze: "Who said I don''t miss her?"


    Zhan Limo: "Then you''re missing her."


    "Who said I missed her ??" "Brat, you tricked me." This was the first time Qin Yinze had been tricked by this little fellow.


    Zhan Limo said with disdain: "Big brother, don''t say those words without thinking. You want to say it out loud when you think about sister-inw? She''s your wife, not someone else. Do you really have to wait for her to be someone else''s wife before you get anxious? "

 Chapter 1339 Extra Story My Eyes Are Swollen from Crying

    "She dares!" Qin Yinze gritted his teeth and said fiercely, at the same time, he grabbed Zhan Limo and pressed him onto the bed, then he pped the little guy''s butt, "Little guy, you are so young and so fat that you dare to overturn the heavens in front of your big brother, don''t think that I won''t dare to touch you."


    "Big Brother, how can you really hit me!" In the past, when Big Brother only threatened him, he had never really hit him, and his attacks were quite heavy. Zhan Limo guessed that his butt would be swollen.


    Qin Yinze said: "Quickly speak honestly!"


    "Wuwuwu ??" Why are you being so fierce? This was also his own fault. He clearly knew that a tiger''s butt couldn''t be touched, but he still fearlessly touched it. This was clearly knowing that there was a tiger on the mountain.


    Qin Yinze let go of the little guy and said, "Sit properly."


    Zhan Limo immediately sat up straight, looking straight ahead, just like a obedient child.


    Qin Yinze asked: "Did your sister-inw ever mention me?"


    Zhan Limo: "Yes."


    Zhan Limo really despised his big brother, he had never seen such a man, and thought that his wife would secretly hide. Could it be that he really did what people always said, that his family''s flowers were not as fragrant as the wild flowers, and that he didn''t buy as good as stealing?


    Zhan Limo was not satisfied with his answer: "Tell me the specifics."


    Zhan Limo: "What did you say?"


    Qin Yinze: "What did she think of me?"


    Zhan Limo: "Maybe it''s just a thought."


    Qin Yinze knew that this brat was doing it on purpose, but he had no other choice: "Brat, big bro shouldn''t have spanked you earlier. Now that he knows his wrongs and is sincerely apologizing, please forgive me."


    Zhan Limo said, "Big Brother, you beat me until I didn''t hurt at all."


    Qin Yinze said, "Your butt still hurts?"


    Zhan Limo replied, "It doesn''t hurt at all."


    Qin Yinze: "I''m sorry!"


    After hearing his big brother apologize twice, Zhan Limo was finally satisfied. He smiled: "Big Brother, I''m telling you, sister-inw is really worried, really worried, really worried about you."


    Qin Yinze asked: "How do you know he''s worried about me?"


    "Big brother, I''m not stupid. Howe I didn''t know that sister-inw was worried about you?" Zhan Limo rolled his eyes at Qin Yinze in disdain, "Sister-inw''s IQ is nothing much, we all know about this. Big Brother, when did your IQ be so low?"


    "Smelly brat, talk properly." Qin Yinze used the book to knock on his head, and said, "What I meant was that your sister-inw is worried about me, how did she express that? For example, did she say she was worried about me? "


    Zhan Limo really despised this big brother of his. If he wanted to know, he could just directly ask his sister-inw. She insisted on asking him, "If sister-inw wasn''t worried about you, she wouldn''t have flown over to the Jiangbei the moment she heard that you weren''t going to make it."


    "What?" I can''t take it anymore? "Who said I can''t take it anymore?" Qin Yinze was wondering how the hot-tempered and stubborn Ji Rou could suddenly fly over to Jiangbei, but now he finally understood why.


    When she heard the news that he was about to die, she immediately rushed over to Jiangbei. Was she really worried for his safety, or was she worried that she hadn''t gotten her divorce certificate with him.


    "What no longer works? Big brother, what are you talking about? " Zhan Limo really wanted to pat his own head. He just said something about how it was bad, how could he identally say it out loud. Fortunately, they had already prepared a n.


    Qin Yinze: "Little guy, you still dare to pretend with me."


    Zhan Limo replied, "I''m not pretending."


    Qin Yinze: "You want to provoke me to make a move again?"


    "Alright, I''ll be honest with you. It was my mom who led us to do that." Shuai Guo giving it to his mother was the smartest way to deal with her, because there was only one person in thisrge family who could deal with her.


    Qin Yinze: "Is it really little aunt?"


    Zhan Limo nodded his head: "She should not be asleep yet, you can call her and ask."


    Qin Yinze: "Why did she do that?"


    "The doctor said that the reason you resisted the treatment was most likely because of sister-inw. My mom was very worried about you, so she called and tricked her over." Speaking till here, Zhan Limo did not forget to add oil to the fire, "Big bro, you don''t know, sister-inw just now cried because she couldn''t see you, even her eyes were swollen from crying."


    "Is she crying?" Qin Yinze immediately lifted up his nket and got ready to get off the bed, "Brat, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Big brother, you didn''t ask either." Hum, hum, hum ?? Letting Big Bro bully him and hit his butt, just by changing a few lines, Big Bro would be as anxious as an ant on a hot pan.


    Qin Yinze got off the bed: "The guest room that she lives in?"


    "Because you didn''t want to see her, my aunt arranged for her to stay as far away from your room as possible." Zhan Limo pointed to the window, "Sister-inw is living in that small building over by the garden."


    Qin Yinze was already wearing his jacket: "It''s gettingte, go sleep."


    Zhan Limo: "Big Brother, do you need me to apany you to see sister-inw?"


    Qin Yinze red at him. "Who said I was going to see your sister-inw?"


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    It was so obvious that my brother was actually able to shamelessly refuse to admit that he was going to see my sister-inw. Zhan Limo was also speechless with him.


    However...


    Zhan Limo secretly touched the phone in his pocket, it was burning hot. It seemed like the recording did not go wrong, he sessfully obtained the first-hand information that his sister-inw wanted, and was no longer afraid of brother admitting to it.


    Qin Yinze had already changed his clothes, and patted Zhan Limo: Stinking brat, what are youughing at?


    "Big Bro, it''s gettingte. I''m going back to sleep, hurry up and go find Sister-inw as well." "Oh right, remember to add an extra coat, don''t ever catch a cold again, otherwise sister-inw will feel sad again." With that, Zhan Limo turned and ran. If his big brother found out that he was recording, he would definitely get beaten up again.


    "Stinking brat ??" Even though he was cursing at the smelly brat, Qin Yinze still followed the little guy''s instructions and added an extra coat to prevent himself from catching a cold.


    Jiangbei''s temperature was much higher than Minlo City''s. In the past few days, the average temperature was still around 20 degrees Celsius, and with the bright sunlight of the day, wearing a simple shirt was enough.


    The old injuries left by the gun would cause an attack due to the changing weather. The feeling of being unable to control his own body was extremely terrible, so Qin Yinze had to take extra care not to catch a cold.


    In Noguchi, there were four different styles and three different stories. The four buildings had four different styles and the male and female owners lived in the main building. The other family members could choose which building to live in ording to their preferences.


    When guests came to the house, Jian Ran would considerately arrange rooms for them to stay in ording to their preferences. This allowed all rtives and friends who came to the Noguchi as guests to feel that it was as if they were home.

 Chapter 1340 Extra Story Love Is Wonderful

    Jian Ran arranged for Ji Rou to stay in the small Yang House at the side of the garden, which was also arranged ording to Ji Rou''s preferences as she knew it, and was not like how Zhan Limo, that little guy who only cared about the chaotic affairs of the world,


    ed to stay far away from Qin Yinze.


    Qin Yinze liked traditional cultures a lot, so he decided to stay in this building of the Ancient Revival Restaurant. This building was located in the west side and east side of the building Ji Rou lived in, which were at least a thousand meters away from him. The two small buildings were indeed the furthest away from each other.


    The Noguchi was very quiet at night, it was quiet to the point that the crickets in the courtyard were especially noisy. Under the sounds of the crickets, Qin Yinze slowly walked towards the small Yang Lou where Ji Rou lived.


    He thought that no one in the house would know of his secretive actions. However, he didn''t know that there were several gossipers standing on the third floor of the main building, and they all took in his every move.


    Qin Xiaobao, who was watching the show, was especially excited: "A Ze is so shameless, in the afternoon I even told my sister-inw that I''m not going to meet Ji Rou, and now I have secretly run over to see her. Do you think that pping his face hurts? "


    As Qin Yinze''s mother and Ji Rou''s mother-inw, she was a serious senior so he shouldn''t have hid here and peeked on him. However, he couldn''t resist Qin Xiaobao''s coaxing and flirt with his, and also stood here.


    The roof did not have lights on, and it was already dark. If one did not look carefully, they would not be able to see who was there, at first, Jian Ran could not think of a way to look, and pretended not to hear any gossip, but unexpectedly, Qin Xiaobao was the first to call out her name.


    Jian Ran said, "Everyone should go back and rest early. Don''t look anymore and don''t bring up this matter to A Ze tomorrow either."


    "Auntie, my mom will definitely leak the information. If you don''t believe me, let''s make a bet." So it turned out that the reason everyone was standing on top of the building and peeking at Qin Yinze when he went into Stealth to find him was also because of that little fellow Zhan Limo''s report.


    "Zhan Limo, you''re definitely not my biological son." Qin Xiaobao had never seen a son who liked to take down his mother''s seat so much. If it wasn''t for the fact that Zhan Limo looked like Zhan Nianbei, she would have thought that she had carried the wrong child in the hospital all those years ago.


    "Xiao Bao, you ca


    ot leak news of this matter, otherwise, with A Ze''s character, he will definitely be angry at us." Honestly speaking, not only did Zhan Limo not believe what he had just said, Jian Ran did not either.


    Qin Xiaobao felt wronged: "Sister-inw, even you suspect me."


    Qin Leran said, "Little aunt, and me, I suspect you too."


    Qin Xiaobao: "You guys are bullying me too much."


    Jian Ran said: "Alright, alright, everyone should go back and rest. You definitely must remember not to bring up this matter. Tomorrow, pretend that you don''t know anything. Especially you, Xiao Bao. You took the award at such a young age, so acting won''t make things difficult for you. I believe you can do it. "


    "Sister-inw, don''t worry. I''ll definitely put on a good show." It was as Zhan Nianbei had said, his son was already so old, but she did not have any sense of belonging at all.


    "Mom, do you think Big Brother and Xiao Rou can get back together?" Amongst the four people upstairs, this was the first time Qin Leran had met her, and she did not really understand Ji Rou, but the first impression Ji Rou gave her was not bad.


    Qin Leran truly hoped that Ji Rou would be the person who took the chance to look for treasures, and that the two of them would be fine. As long as they were happy, she would be able to let go of the worry and guilt she had inside her heart.


    "Of course, don''t worry about your brother and Xiao Rou, you should think about your Big Brother Lie. These days, because you were busy with your brother''s matters and neglected your Big Brother Lie, I think that he is already very unhappy with you today. " In Jian Ran''s opinion, her son and daughter-inw were important, and her daughter and son-inw were equally important. They definitely could not ignore that pair because of this.


    "Mom, you don''t need to worry about the matter between Big Brother Lie and I, he wouldn''t be willing to be angry with me." Thinking about the cute, tyra


    ical and considerate Big Brother Lie, Qin Leran''s lips kept rising. How lucky would it be for a woman to meet a man who doted on her and pampered her all her life?


    "He doesn''t want to be angry with you because he loves you, but you shouldn''t be sowless just because he loves you." No matter how busy you are everyday, you must remember not to neglect him. He is someone who will apany you for your entire life, and will be with you for even longer than your parents. " All these years, no matter how much Qin Yue doted on her, Jian Ran would always remember one sentence. The rtionship between two people needed the amodation and tempering of two people, and no matter which party did not cooperate, it was impossible for them to walk all the way to the end.


    Qin Xiaobao: "Sister-inw, why do I feel like you''re not talking about ''of course'', but ''I''m listening''?"


    Jian Ranughed: "You think I''m talking about you, but you still know that you''rewless? However, what does it matter? We all like you, you are exactly the kind that the Greatmander likes. "


    The fate between a woman and a man is very wonderful, and the love thing is also very wonderful.


    It was strange that both men and women would choose a perfect lover before they met the fated one, but when they really met the right person, they would find nothing useful, because the person they loved might bepletely different from what they had expected, but love was love, and there was no reason for it.


    The good thing was that no matter how many hardships they encountered on the road of love, as long as the two of them were together, it would not be a problem because they had each other. As long as the other was by their side, any other difficulties would not be difficult.


    There were many houses in Noguchi that were empty, including Little Yang who stayed by the garden. Usually, no one lived there, but there were people responsible for cleaning every day, making the empty house clean and refreshing, allowing people to live in it whenever they wanted.


    This was something the servant Aunt Liudy in charge of taking care of Ji Rou told him.


    Ji Rou lied on a huge bed that was at least two metres wide, and looked around the entire room. This room looked simple, but every detail was meticulously decorated.


    Exquisite to the point that one would feel that this wasn''t a room that everyone normally used for resting, but a precious work of art.


    Once again, Ji Rou could not help but sigh. This was the difference between people.


    In the past, she always felt that she was the child of a rich family, and that everything she ate and lived in was good.


    The life of a truly rich person waspletely different from what she had imagined. She thought that the richest person in the world led a life of luxury every day.


    However, the Qin Family kept a low profile, being friendly to others and harmonious with their families.


    Perhaps only a rich person with both spirit and wealth would be a true rich person.

 Chapter 1341 Extra Story Think of Him as a Thief

    After lying on the bed for a long time, Ji Rou was still awake. She crawled up again and went to the balcony, looking in the direction of Qin Yinze''s residence.


    Qin Yinze lived right there, about a thousand meters away from her.


    The distance was so close, so close that she could see her within a few minutes of stepping through the doorway, but she was so far away from him that she couldn''t see him even if she tried.


    He heard Zhan Limo say that their big brother had been carried back, which meant that Qin Yinze was carried back to the Jiangbei while he was unconscious and did not know anything, and the time was exactly on the day she went to see Qin Yinze.


    That day, when she was about to leave, the Aunt Qiao caught up to her and told her that Qin Yinze had fainted again.


    Thinking about it now, if not for the fact that Qin Family''s parents were present that day, the consequences would truly be unimaginable.


    Fortunately, they were both there that day, lucky that Qin Yinze had already controlled his illness, lucky that she came to the Jiangbei ??


    Mother and Dai Li had both told her before that in a short span of a few decades, life would pass in the blink of an eye, so she had to take advantage of the fact that she was still alive to cherish the person before her.


    Therefore, no matter what, she would not let go this time. She would do anything to love him, to love the man she wanted to love. She did not want to have regrets in her life.


    Qin Yinze, I really like you so much. Can you like me a little? Like Ji Rou, was just Ji Rou, not Qin Leran''s substitute.


    She asked herself, wishing she could get an answer from him, but she also knew that he could not answer her.


    Forget it, I won''t think about it anymore. Even if I wanted to, Qin Yinze wouldn''t know about it, so I might as well sleep well, and recuperate my spirit. Tomorrow, when I see Qin Yinze, I will boldly tell him that he must fall in love with her.


    Actually, she was such a domineering and blind confident girl.


    Ji Rou returned to his room andid on his bed. Just as she was about to sleep, she heard the sound of a door gently turning ?? Someone was opening her room!


    The sound of the door handle twisting was very soft, as if it was done on purpose. In Ji Rou''s opinion, only thieves would be so careful to not wake up the owner.


    There were thieves in the Noguchi?


    Ji Rou did not have much time to think, she immediately got off the bed, grabbed themp on the bedside table and quickly hid behind the door. She wanted to see who had the guts to barge into the Qin Family to steal something.


    The sound of the door turning gently resounded once again, followed by the sound of someone slowly opening the door from the outside. Seeing the door opening more and more, Ji Rou''s heart beat even faster, she held themp in her hand.


    As long as the thief dared to enter the door, she would definitely knock him out at the first moment. If she wanted to hit the thief again, it wouldn''t be so easy.


    The door was finally pushed open to the width of a person, and a person slowly crept in. Because the room was not lit, and because Ji Rou was too nervous, she could not tell who it was, so she raised the tablemp and smashed it onto that person''s head: "Fuck, I won''t smash you to death!"


    "Ji Rou, you are f * * king crazy!" Qin Yinze held his head and roared.


    He kindly looked at this woman. It was fine if she didn''t want to see him, but she actually used amp to smash him. She wanted to smash him to death, right?


    Just now, someone had told him that this woman was worried about him, so he would definitely find someone to settle his debts.


    "Q-Qin Yinze?" Ji Rou reached out her hand and turned on the light. There was light in the room, and Ji Rou saw clearly the person she thought was a thief.


    The man standing in front of her, was clearly the Qin Yinze she was thinking about.


    The thief had be Qin Yinze, and Ji Rou had changed from fear to surprise, but seeing the blood flowing from his forehead, she felt so pained, "Qin Yinze, I''m sorry! "I thought it was a thief just now, so I did it a little harder."


    "Ji Rou, you are able to recognize me as a thief, you must be doing this on purpose." How could she admit her wrongs when she was his age? Qin Yinze felt that other than doing it on purpose, she also did it on purpose.


    "Why should I deliberately smash you?" Ji Rou refused to admit defeat and roared back, "Who asked you to sneak around, do I really think you''re a thief?"


    Qin Yinze''s face darkened: So you''re saying, the person who got beaten up was the wrong person?


    Did she think he was trying to hide?


    It was all because of her, and he was afraid to see her cold eyes, so he wanted to see her while she was asleep, only to be beaten the moment he entered the room.


    "I didn''t say that." Ji Rou sincerely felt ashamed and guilty, but most of it still felt painful, "Let''s not fight over who is right or wrong, and find a doctor to treat your wounds first."


    Qin Yinze: "Not going!"


    "Qin Yinze, don''t be willful, okay? Your injury is so deep, what if you get infected? Tetanus can kill people these days. " What Ji Rou hated the most was that he could not be cured, and even if she was injured, she did not seek a doctor. He really thought that Yue Yang had an Unbreakable Body, and that no matter how hard he tried, he wouldn''t be able to cure him.


    Qin Yinze red at her coldly with dissatisfaction: "There''s a medicine box in the first room on the first floor''s stairs. Go and get it."


    "Alright." Ji Rou turned around and ran, her speed was as fast as a ru


    ing rabbit. In less than three minutes, Ji Rou returned to her room with her medicine box, "Quickly sit down, I''ll deal with it immediately."


    The wound on his forehead was deep, blood was still flowing, if he continued flowing, it would cost him his life. Ji Rou was so anxious that her eyes were red, but the key thing was still Qin Yinze: "What''s the rush?"


    Ji Rou roared angrily: "Qin Yinze, I told you to f * * king sit down!"


    Being yelled at like that by Ji Rou, Qin Yinze instantly became obedient and sat obediently on the sofa, "Why are you being so fierce, you''re just a woman, aren''t you afraid of scaring away men?"


    "I was just mean to you, what about it? If you have the ability, then divorce me. Sit down, don''t move! " Ji Rou scolded him angrily, but the way she treated his wounds was extremely gentle, afraid that she would hurt him again.


    She was fierce, but Qin Yinze was obedient.


    So sometimes, this man is also despicable. He doesn''t listen when you talk to him properly. When you are angry at him, he instantly bes more obedient than a child.


    The wound was on the right side of Qin Yinze''s forehead, about two centimeters away from his eyebrows. At this point of time, the blood had not stopped flowing, Ji Rou looked at it with a pained expression, "Qin Yinze, are you stupid?


    Qin Yinze: "It''s all because of you."


    Ji Rou: "What does that have to do with me?"


    Qin Yinze: "How does it have nothing to do with you?"


    Ji Rou: "It''s you who won''t see me, it''s not that I won''t see you."

 Chapter 1342 Extra Story Your Time at Night Is Mine

    "Ji Rou, it''s because you don''t want to see me first, I''m not willing to see you. Please pay attention to the sequence of time." Qin Yinze stubbornly insisted.


    Actually, at this time, as long as he conceded first and said a few nice words, he would be able to coax Ji Rou into submission. However, he did not do that, and still felt that he did not do anything wrong.


    Seeing that the two people were about to argue again because of who was the one who was unwilling to see whom, and seeing that Qin Yinze was injured and sick, Ji Rou decided to let him go, "Alright, I was wrong."


    Qin Yinze: "I was wrong too."


    Ji Rou: "Alright, you''re wrong."


    Qin Yinze clenched his teeth: "You woman!"


    Ji Rou patted him: "Don''t move, let me clean your wound first. This kind of injury ca


    ot be treated in time and is susceptible to infection. "


    Ji Rou used some medicinal cottons that were smeared with alcohol to clean up Qin Yinze''s wounds. The moment she saw, he frowned and let out a long breath of cold air, "Sss ?? ??"


    "Does it hurt?" Ji Rou asked anxiously.


    "Why don''t you try and see if it hurts?" Qin Yinze said snappily.


    She did not make a sound even though she was previously injured and had almost lost her life, let alone with such a small injury. He simply wanted to attract Ji Rou''s attention and make her love him dearly.


    "But you can''t stop washing because it doesn''t hurt." Seeing that he was in pain, Ji Rou felt very ufortable in her heart, "How about this, I''ll be a bit lighter. Endure it a little more."


    Qin Yinze did not utter a word.


    Ji Rou attacked again. Just as she was about to raise her hand, Qin Yinze hissed again ??


    Ji Rou knew, this man was not in pain at all, he was doing this on purpose. Ji Rou raised her hand and pressed down hard, this time Qin Yinze was no longer hissing, he was growling instead, "Ji Rou, are you an idiot?"


    F * ck, how could a woman be stupid like this? She was clumsy and couldn''t do anything small.


    Ji Rou: "That''s right, I''m just stupid. If I weren''t stupid, why would I havee all the way here to find you."


    Qin Yinze felt a burning hot tear drop on his forehead, he raised his head and saw that the woman was crying, "What happened?"


    "I''m fine." Ji Rou shook his head, "Don''t talk anymore, I''ll help you stop the bleeding."


    "What are you crying for?"


    "What does it matter to you?"


    "It''s none of my business, who else could it be?" Qin Yinze''s face darkened, and she said fiercely, "Ji Rou, let me tell you, you delivered yourself to me. If you don''t have my permission, I''ll break your legs if you dare to leave."


    "If he doesn''t leave, then he doesn''t leave. Why is he being so fierce?" Besides, since she hade, she had no intention of leaving alone. If she wanted to leave, she would have to bring him with her.


    "You''re really not leaving?" Qin Yinze had the nagging feeling that something was wrong with this woman, but he couldn''t figure out where she was wrong.


    "I told you not to move, didn''t you understand?"


    "Is this how you treat a patient?"


    "You deserve it!"


    "No conscience."


    "Alright." Ji Rou helped him to finish bandaging him up.


    "It recovered so quickly?" This woman was still clumsy just a moment ago. Why did she suddenly be so nimble? He had yet to enjoy the feeling of being highly regarded by her.


    Ji Rou said, "It''s gettingte, you should go back and rest. Be careful not to touch the water. "


    Qin Yinze felt that this woman was not cute at all, not to mention cute. "Do you really want me to leave?"


    "If you want to stay, then stay shamelessly. If I can''t chase you away, then naturally, I won''t chase you away." This was the voice in Ji Rou''s heart, but Qin Yinze did not understand. He thought that her silence was to send the guest away.


    "Let''s go." Qin Yinze said in a gloomy tone.


    "Qin Yinze, living alone in such arge room, if a thiefes, I will be afraid." Since she said it so clearly, Qin Yinze should understand what she meant.


    However, Qin Yinze didn''t say anything. "Noguchi''s An He System is doing very well, even if there was an extra fly in, there would be people who would know about it. It had been so many years, yet there was not a single thief who dared toe to Qin Family to steal things. If there is one, I would really like to see it. "


    Ji Rou: "Cut the crap, hurry up and go back to rest."


    If she continued to listen to him, she would break down.


    Maybe it was not that he was foolish, it was just that he did not want to. After all, this was the Jiangbei, the people he truly liked lived in this house.


    "Outside of the nickname, Big Bro sneaked into Sister-inw''s room and got beaten up like a thief by Sister-inw." Hiding outside the door and eavesdropping on the conversation, Zhan Limo picked up his phone and sent a message to his mother.


    "What?" Son, if you are not absolutely sure about the news, don''t spread it randomly and let your brother know that he has to take care of you. " The moment he returned to Zhan Limo, Qin Xiaobao immediately sent out the message, "Other than his nickname, A Ze has snuck into Xiao Rou''s roomte into the night, attempting to plot against Xiao Rou, and got beaten up by Xiao Rou like a thief."


    Soon enough, all the Qin Family knew that Qin Yinze had snuck into Ji Rou''s room in the middle of the night. When they thought that Ji Rou was plotting against them, they were beaten up by Ji Rou as if she was a thief.


    "Outside of her nickname, Sister-inw took the initiative to ask Big Bro to stay, but Big Bro refused." After Zhan Limo passed on thetest news to his mother, he hurriedly left.


    The moment Qin Xiaobao received the message, she immediately forwarded it, and it was the same as before. Simrly, there was Qin Yinze in the group post, "Other than the nickname, A Ze wanting to stay in Xiao Rou''s room is rejected."


    "Puff ??" Seeing Qin Xiaobao''s message, Jian Ran was unable to control herself and burst outughing.


    Qin Yue, who was reading, heard Jian Ran''sughter and turned her head to look at him. "What''s so fu


    y?"


    Jian Ran pointed at her phone: "Just now, Xiao Bao sent a message, A Ze sneaked out to see Xiao Rou, but who would have thought that she was beaten up like a thief by the novels."


    Qin Yue: "You women really are so."


    Jian Ran: "What do you mean?"


    Qin Yue said in dissatisfaction: "A woman can even recognize her own man, what do you think about your woman''s mind all day?"


    Jian Ran: "Qin Yue, what exactly do you mean? In the middle of the night, A Ze did not even bother to tell Ji Rou that he had snuck into Ji Rou''s room. Since Ji Rou is not familiar with the environment, she would definitely think that it''s a thief. "


    Qin Yue: "It''s gettingte, go to sleep."


    These days, the topic of conversation that Jian Ran had with him had always been Qin Yinze. Even in her dreams, she was worried about his eldest son''s sickness, and this made Qin Yue feel a little ufortable.


    Jian Ran: "Sleep first. I''m still waiting for Xiao Bao to pass me thetest news from the front."


    Qin Yue snatched the phone from Jian Ran''s hand, pressed and turned off the button, then threw the phone away, "It''s fine for you to circle around the children during the day, but since I have the time at night, you should think about themter.

 Chapter 1343 Extra Story What Would It be like Without You

    "Alright, alright, my time at night is yours." The phone was thrown away by Qin Yue, so Jian Ran decided to rest well tonight, and deal with the kids tomorrow.


    Furthermore, children have their own blessings. Their parents can only help lead the way, and they will have to walk their own path.


    Qin Yue hugged Jian Ran and hugged him tightly. "Sleep."


    Jian Ran''s ear was right on top of his chest. Hearing his powerful heartbeat, she always felt at ease: "Qin Yue, sometimes I always think, if I hadn''t met you, what would my life have been like?"


    Qin Yue: "That''s impossible."


    Jian Ran: "I''m talking about if I hadn''t met you, I don''t know how I would have ended up like now either. Perhaps I would have already died a long time ago."


    Qin Yue said in a low voice: "Jian Ran, you''re not allowed to speak such nonsense."


    Jian Ranughed, "I am not spouting nonsense. I am rejoicing in the fact that the heavens have arranged for you to be by my side, rejoicing that I have met you, rejoicing that I have three filial and sensible children. Because of you, I have a chance to see the many good things in the world. "


    Qin Yue rubbed her head and said gently, "The road in the future is still very long. We can still see many beautiful scenery together."


    "Yes." Jian Ran raised her head slightly to look at Qin Yue. Seeing that so many years had passed and seeing that his face was still as pretty and attractive as ever, as if he was a man, she couldn''t help but raise her hand and touch him, "Qin Yue, tell me honestly, all these years, there have been many women who have been so attentive to you.


    "Yes." Qin Yue gave Jian Ran a definite answer.


    Yes?


    She was just casually asking, yet he dared to say that she did. She had asked this question at random because she believed that he did not. She obviously believed in him, but when she heard him say that he did, Jian Ran still felt ufortable in her heart.


    She blinked and looked at him miserably. "Tell me, who is that woman? Is it better than me or softer? Or is she prettier and gentler than me? "


    "That woman''s name is simple, and she''s long since be my wife." Seeing that Jian Ran''s face had turned white, Qin Yue immediately exined everything clearly. He did not want to make her sad.


    "Damn, you scared me." Jian Ran reached out and pinched him.


    Qin Yue grabbed her hand and kissed it: "You have to wake up early tomorrow, go to sleep."


    "Qin Yue, I''m warning you not to scare me like this in the future." Jian Ran red at him, still holding a lingering fear in her heart.


    "Nope." Qin Yue remembered it.


    "Good night, father of the child!" Receiving a satisfactory answer, Jian Ran changed into afortable position andid in Qin Yue''s embrace, smiling as she entered into her sweet dreams.


    Qin Yinze did not bring his phone when he went to Ji Rou''s ce, but when he returned to his own residence, he saw two messages from Qin Xiaobao on his phone.


    After reading it, Qin Yinze''s face turned ck.


    He thought that he had done this thing to see Ji Rou until there was no one left, but now it seemed that only ghosts and gods knew about it, and humans probably did not know what they should not know.


    Judging from his ability to receive these two WeChat messages, his little aunt must have sent them in groups. Anyone she knew in her contact list must have sent them.


    Look, Qin Xiaobao had sent a bunch of messages, including him as a contender. I wonder if she was too excited when she sent it, so she forgot about it.


    He had received the contact person, but what about Ji Rou?


    Qin Xiaobao wouldn''t also send a message to Ji Rou, right?


    Qin Yinze had guessed it right, when Qin Xiaobao sent out the WeChat messages, he had chosen to send all of them to the contact list.


    At the same time, Ji Rou was also looking at her phone and saw the WeChat message that Qin Xiaobao had sent. Ji Rou had the urge to carry her backpack and escape back to the Minlo City.


    Just as she was thinking about that, Qin Yinze''s phone call came through. She picked it up: "Qin Yinze, look, I told you to see me properly, you didn''t want to meet me, and had to crawl out the window in the middle of the night. Now everyone knows."


    Qin Yinzeforted her: "It''s gettingte and many people are already asleep. There must be others who haven''t seen Little Aunt''s WeChat, don''t be in such a hurry."


    Ji Rou replied with a question: "Since it has already been sent out and the time to withdraw has already passed, so what if no one else has seen it?"


    Qin Yinze said: "I have already asked the technical perso


    el to delete this message. I am unable to delete the memories of those who have seen it, but those who have not opened it yet, will not see it again."


    Ji Rou scratched her head, "Since when did WeChat have such a magical function? Howe I''ve never heard of it before?"


    Qin Yinze: "There are a lot of things you don''t know."


    Of course, when Qin Yinze deleted messages, it didn''t mean that the regr users deleted messages. He had his own technicians, so it wouldn''t be difficult for him to track down the two messages that Qin Xiaobao had sent tonight and secretly delete them.


    As the saying goes, one''s status and position determined how far one could see, and one could look at the scenery from what height one stood at. Very few people could climb to the peak and see the beautiful scenery that many people couldn''t. That was the reason why it was so famous.


    Ji Rou: "What are you talking about, there''s something I know that you might not understand."


    Qin Yinze: "There is still something in this world that you know but I do not understand? Tell me about it? "


    Ji Rou said: "Do you know what is Golden Needle Mushroom?"


    Qin Yinze said, "Not for food?"


    Qin Yinze understood that the Golden-Needle Mushroom was edible, but to be able to get Ji Rou to say that he didn''t know, there must be some sort of special meaning.


    Ji Rouughed, "I have noment."


    Qin Yinze: "Then what is it used for?"


    Ji Rou: "Noment."


    Qin Yinze: "What exactly is it?"


    Ji Rou: "I''ll tell you if you admit that you don''t know."


    Qin Yinze: "I admit it."


    Ji Rouughedcently: "You are a golden needle mushroom."


    Qin Yinze: "You dare to tease me."


    Fortunately, Qin Yinze had a simpler mind and didn''t know the true meaning behind her words. If he knew, he would definitely explode.


    Therefore, Ji Rou immediately changed the topic, "I want to sleep so much. You''re not well, so go to sleep. "Take good care of your mind, and cooperate with the doctor in his treatment. Don''t think too much into it."


    Qin Yinze: "En, good night!"


    Ji Rou: "Good night!"


    The two of them bade each other good night, but neither of them hung up. They seemed to be waiting for the other to hang up first, yet both seemed reluctant to hang up. They both wanted to hear the other''s voice again.


    The two of them remained silent. After pondering for a long time, Qin Yinze finally broke the silence, "Ji Rou, remember what I just told you."


    Ji Rou: "What did he say?"

 Chapter 1344 Extra Story Think for Her

    Qin Yinze had just said so much, how could she know which sentence he was referring to.


    Ji Rou racked her brains to think of this, "I still can''t figure out what you mean."


    Qin Yinze always wanted to use a more ruthless method to make her remember everything. Thus, he continued to speak fiercely: "I''ll make you remember that this time, you came from Jiangbei, and if you don''t have my permission, you''ll run. No matter where you go, I''ll be able to break your legs."


    So it was this sentence. He was worried that she would leave, but she was also worried that he would chase her away.


    But now she''s not worried. "Well, I''ll remember. And I will never forget it! "


    Qin Yinze: "Mhm."


    Ji Rou: "Then I''ll hang up."


    Qin Yinze: "Mhm."


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Rou realized that the corners of her lips were raised slightly throughout the entire conversation. So it turned out that being cared for by someone she liked was such a blissful thing.


    Thinking about it, Ji Rou took out her phone and sent a message to Qin Yinze: "Qin Yinze, I have something else that I forgot to tell you."


    Qin Yinze: "It''s toote, hurry up and go to sleep. If you have anything to say tomorrow."


    Well, she would tell him tomorrow, and she decided to tell him anyway, and she didn''t mind waiting another night.


    The next day.


    Today was yet another su


    y day.


    The doctors rushed over early in the morning to check Qin Yinze''s body thoroughly. They did not dare believe the results of the medical examination, afraid that there was a mistake in some of the segments.


    With the attitude of being responsible for the patient, and with Qin Yinze''s permission, the two doctors once again gave him aprehensive medical examination.


    When the results of the examination came out, the two doctors exchanged a look of disbelief.


    Yesterday, Qin Yinze''s condition was very bad, it''s not impossible for his to not wake up after falling asleep.


    It had only been one night, but his condition had improved greatly, to the point that he was like apletely different person from that Qin Yinze from yesterday.


    They had given Qin Yinze all kinds of medicine, but his body still did not show any signs of changing.


    Both doctors wanted to know, wanted to know.


    Seeing that Qin Yinze''splexion and mood had improved, his mood was helpful to his illness, but was not so helpful, Doctor Wang asked: "Eldest Young Master, may I ask you a question? What did you dost night?"


    What did you dost night?


    Qin Yinze instinctively thought of how he had secretly gone to see Ji Roust night, and how he had been passed around the entire world. Could it be that Qin Xiaobao''s WeChat friends also had doctors in them, and these people had also received Qin Xiaobao''s text message?


    Even if they saw it, as a qualified doctor, shouldn''t they shut their mouths obediently?


    What do they mean by that now?


    You want to gossip about his privacy?


    Qin Yinze shot a sharp gaze: "Doctor Wang, your doctors only treat patients. Since when did you start to care about the private lives of patients? Could it be that this has something to do with your treatment? "


    Doctor Wang said, "Young Master, this really has something to do with it."


    Qin Yinze: "I say, you''re not young anymore, why did you learn from those youngsters and gossip so much?"


    Doctor Wang was already over sixty years old and was an experienced senior doctor. Qin Yinze originally treated him as though he was his elder and treated him with respect.


    If it was anyone else, they would have been kicked out of the room by Qin Yinze long ago. However, Qin Yinze did not attack Doctor Wang, he had already given him enough face.


    Doctor Wang was confused. "Eldest Young Master, what kind of gossip is this? Your health is improving so miraculously that I just want to know the reason why. I don''t want to steal your privacy. "


    "My condition has improved too quickly? "How fast is it?" Qin Yinze didn''t feel ufortable anywhere today, but as a sick person, he couldn''t be sure. The weather had changed drastically, and he didn''t know if his condition was good or bad.


    "Even if you consume the elixir and the elixir, in my opinion, the effects won''t be as quick. You can think about how fast your situation will improve." Doctor Wang once again sized up Qin Yinze. "Your body''s recovery speed is far beyond my expectations."


    Qin Yinze put down the cup in his hand: "I recovered really quickly, it is possible that I am in good health, but I see that the two of you aren''t happy when you see that I have fully recovered?"


    Dr. Wang added, "It''s not that we''re unhappy, it''s that we''re too surprised. Young Master, your body''s recovery speed can already be recorded in our records for the past few decades. That''s why we want to know what you atest night, or what you did. "


    Dr. Wang continued, "Through your diet and other aspects, we may be able to determine the cause of your recovery. If you eat something, we can study it again and try to find a cure to cure you as soon as possible so that you won''t be tortured by the changing weather. "


    "Is my body''s recovery really that amazing?" Last night, Qin Yinze did nothing but go to see Ji Rou. Could it be that what made his body quickly recover was not medicine, nor some movement, but Ji Rou that girl?


    When he thought about how Ji Rou was tricked into the Jiangbei because he was worried about him, Qin Yinze''s heart was filled with excitement. That stupid woman said that she didn''t want to see him again, so she couldn''t let him go at all.


    Not only that,st night Ji Rou had even hinted that he could stay with her.


    At the time, he had understood her meaning, but he had pretended not to.


    Ji Rou had just arrived at Qin Family, and he had not personally introduced her to his family elders. He had not personally a


    ounced her identity to his elders, and before this ceremony, to many people, Ji Rou was already not Qin Family''s real daughter-inw. Even Ji Rou herself could not openly live here as Qin Family''s daughter-inw.


    Before Ji Rou''s identity was really debated, she couldn''t live with him in his house. It was obvious that her mother had noticed this, so in order to not let people talk, she arranged for Ji Rou to live furthest from him.


    It was taboo for a lot of people toe and live with her in his house before her identity was made clear. Some people would say that girls didn''t love themselves.


    Although neither Qin Family nor Qin Yinze would think like that, other people would think the same.


    If others were talking about Qin Yinze, Qin Yinze could walk his own path and others could talk about him, but since this person was Ji Rou, he couldn''t. Even if he wanted to hug her and sleep, he would have to endure it.


    He had to consider his wife thoroughly, and whether it was now or in the future, he wouldn''t allow anyone to pick on her and point fingers behind her back.

 Chapter 1345 Extra Story Be Your Spy

    Qin Yinze did not say anything, but Doctor Wang was anxious to know the reason why his body was recovering quickly: "Eldest Young Master, why don''t I go ask your nutritionist, and see what he fed youst night?"


    "You don''t need to find a nutritionist, I can tell you the answer." Qin Yinze retracted his thoughts, and said: "My body recovering well has nothing to do with what I ate, it''s just that I was in a particrly good moodst night."


    Dr. Wang asked, "Why are you in a good mood?"


    Qin Yinze was straightforward: "My wife is here."


    "So that''s how it is." The patient''s mood was good, it was definitely beneficial for her recovery, but it was the first time that Dr. Wang had seen someone with such good effects like Qin Yinze. However, thinking about it carefully, it was not strange. Thest time Qin Yinze''s condition had suddenly worsened, it was also because of his wife.


    Qin Yinze looked at Doctor Wang, "Doctor Wang, I think it''s better for me to recover, please keep this matter a secret for the time being."


    Dr. Wang did not understand the reason. "Why?"


    Qin Yinze: "Just treat me properly. Why are you asking so many questions?"


    Doctor Wang said, "Then just in case ??"


    Qin Yinze: "There''s no such thing. Just do as I say."


    Ji Rou came here because of his severe illness, what if she heard that his condition was better and she ran?


    To be safe, Qin Yinze had toe up with this n.


    In a small building.


    Last night, after Qin Yinze had left, he slept soundly and woke up early. Unexpectedly, Zhan Limo, that little fellow, was even awake before her, and had been waiting downstairs for a long time.


    "Sister-inw, I''vepleted the task you gave me." Zhan Limo held the phone in front of him like a treasure, "Do you want to listen to it now, or do you want to listen to itter?"


    Ji Rou took the phone: "Your brother doesn''t know, right?"


    Zhan Limo patted his chest and promised, "Sister-inw, don''t worry about me! If I didn''t have the slightest confidence, how would I dare ept the heavy responsibility that you''ve given me? "


    Ji Rou nodded in satisfaction. "Mn, thank you my dear Xiao Limo!"


    Zhan Limo said: "You''re wee!"


    "Why are you so popr, child?" Ji Rou pinched Zhan Limo''s face, then turned on the phone to record all the conversations between Zhan Limo and Qin Yinze.


    Qin Yinze was truly a man who didn''t mean what he said. He kept saying that he didn''t want to care about her, didn''t care about her, and didn''t want to see her. However, he sent a spy to ask about her news for him.


    Zhan Limo said, "Sister-inw, I''m not wrong, right? Your big brother really cares about you."


    "Yes." "You''re right." Ji Rou looked at Zhan Limo and suddenly thought of something, "Xiao Limo, your brother wanted you to be my spy, but you betrayed your brother and stood on my side. I am thinking, will you betray me again and stand by your brother''s side? "


    "Sister-inw, what you''re saying isn''t right. I''m called a double agent." Zhan Limo pouted and said unhappily, "I only helped him because my brother threatened me. However, you are different. You are beautiful, cute and kind. I am helping you wholeheartedly, yet you doubt me.


    "Xiao Limo, I''m sorry!" Ji Rou apologized, "It''s not that sister-inw wants to suspect you, but that sister-inw feels that her intelligence is notparable to yours, and is afraid of jumping into the pit dug by your brother."


    "Sister-inw, you must believe me. I definitely am on your side." Zhan Limo patted his chest again, and said sincerely, "I promise toplete the mission that you gave me, be a qualified double sided spy, and not let my brother know."


    Ji Rou nodded: "Mn, I believe you."


    "What kind of spies are you two talking about?" Jian Ran''s voice suddenly came out.


    Ji Rou hastily greeted: "Auntie, good morning!"


    Jian Ran smiled gently: "Xiao Rou, how was your sleepst night?"


    Ji Rou: "Auntie, thank you for your concern. I slept quite well."


    Jian Ran looked at Ji Rou with a pretty good face: "En, that''s good."


    Zhan Limo pretended that nothing had happened. "Aunt, why are you here so early?"


    "Only you are allowed toe. Auntie is not allowed toe." Jian Ran pinched Zhan Limo''s face, "I know you like your sister-inw, but don''t disturb her rest."


    Zhan Limo: "I''m not willing to argue with sister-inw."


    Ji Rou also spoke up for Zhan Limo: "Auntie, Xiao Limo didn''t disturb me."


    Jian Ran said again: "Alright, then let''s go eat breakfast together."


    In the restaurant.


    Qin Yue and Jian Ran, Yao Lie and Qin Leran, Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Limo, Qin Yinjian and Ji Rou, grandfather Qin Family, Zhan Nianbei and Qin Yinze, were missing.


    had things he was busy with, so he did not stay in Noguchi. His grandfather stayed in the temple to pray for Qin Yinze.


    Everyone greeted Ji Rou enthusiastically, even the usually cold Qin Yue took the initiative to say a few words to Ji Rou, "This is your home, don''t treat us like strangers."


    Ji Rou: "Uncle, I know."


    Jian Ran: "Xiao Rou, you and Ran are of a simr age. These few days, I have been apanying you. Tell her where you want to go, that she has been in the Jiangbei for a long time and is familiar with the Jiangbei. "


    Qin Leranughed, "Xiao Rou, mother has given me the heavy responsibility of apanying you. If I don''t take care of you properly, mother will definitely punish me, so you have to cooperate with my work in the future."


    Ji Rou''s gazended on Qin Leran. She was truly a beautiful girl, and every single time she looked at her, it would cause people to be stu


    ed ??


    "Xiao Rou, is there something on my face?" Being stared fixedly at by Ji Rou, Qin Leran did not disy any dissatisfaction. Instead, he used this kind of joking tone to resolve the awkwardness.


    "No, there''s nothing on your face ??" I just thought you were very pretty and couldn''t resist watching for a while longer. " Ji Rou was a straightforward person. If she hated her, she hated her.


    "Xiao Rou, are you praising me?" Qin Leran had been exaggerated by people since he was young, so it would be troublesome if he exaggerated too much. He was still very happy when he heard Ji Rou praising her today.


    Ji Rou said, "What I said was the truth."


    "Xiao Rou, you''re actually also very good-looking." Qin Leran had seen himself on Ji Rou before, but the more he looked at his, the more he didn''t seem like his at all.


    "Thank you!" Ji Rou also epted Qin Leran''s praise, because she truly felt that her looks were not bad.


    The two girls of simr age were chatting happily, almost forgetting that there were others around them.


    Jian Ran called out: "Eat first, and slowly chat after eating."


    It was already di


    er time, but Qin Zize still hadn''te. From time to time, Ji Rou would turn her head back and look. She waited and waited, but she did not see Qin Yinze at all.

 Chapter 1346 Extra Story Im Not Stupid

    Without Qin Yinze, everyone would be strangers to Ji Rou.


    She sat in the middle of their family, appearing so out of ce that even the fried prawns she liked to eat had lost all vor in her mouth.


    "Xiao Rou, the doctor said that A Ze ca


    ot be blown by the wind now, so I had someone send him to his room for breakfast. "Hurry up and eat. If you''re full, go and see him." Jian Ran saw through Ji Rou''s thoughts, and informed him in advance.


    "That''s right, Sister-inw. You can go see Big Brother after you''ve eaten your fill, so don''t be depressed." Even that brat Zhan Limo could tell that Ji Rou was depressed because she couldn''t see Qin Yinze.


    Ji Rou once again deeply felt that she really had no privacy in front of the Qin Family. Her every action and the slightest change in her expression allowed them to guess what she meant.


    If it was really like that, then would they be able to guess that she was still jealous of Qin Leran? If they really saw through it, there would be no ce for her to hide her face.


    Just as Ji Rou was lost in thought, the sensible Zhan Limo reminded him. "Sister-inw, hurry up and eat.


    Once she was full, she would be able to see Qin Yinze, and then be able to see him in broad daylight. Ji Rou did not think about other things, and just swept away the haze from before and focused on his food, feeling that no matter what she ate, it would taste good this time.


    She quickly finished her breakfast and was brought by Qin Leran to Qin Yinze''s room.


    On the way, Qin Leran said: "Xiao Rou, our family really likes you. I also like you.


    Ji Rou felt it. "Of course, I know."


    Qin Leran then said, "Then can you tell me, what do you still care?"


    Could it be that Qin Leran realized something by asking this?


    Ji Rou was a little nervous in her heart: "Of course, why would you ask that?"


    Qin Leranughed, "It''s just intuition."


    Ji Rou sighed, a woman''s intuition was truly urate.


    But how was she supposed to answer Qin Leran? Tell Qin Leran that she cares about Qin Yinze being fond of others in the past? Tell Qin Leran that she, Ji Rou, is being jealous of him?


    Of course, he couldn''t say any of this, "Of course, I''m just worried about your brother''s health."


    Since Ji Rou didn''t want to say it, she didn''t ask any further. "My brother will definitely be fine, don''t be too worried."


    Ji Rou nodded.


    Very quickly, they arrived at Qin Yinze''s room. Qin Leran knocked on the door, hearing Qin Yinze''s invitation to enter, she pushed the door and entered: "Brother, look who''s here to see you."


    Qin Yinze looked over, but only nced at them once, then retracted his gaze, and pretended that he did not see them.


    Ji Rou felt bad. This stinking man had sneakily run over to see herst night, at this time, she was pretending to be aloof. There was still someone else present, at least give her some face, okay?


    Qin Leran pushed Ji Rou to stand in front of him: "Brother, Xiao Rou is here to see you.


    Actually, they had all received Qin Xiaobao''s messagest night, but they all pretended not to see it, as they knew that their brother was someone who cared deeply about face.


    Qin Yinze still did not speak, he red at him, and really wanted to rush over to bite him, to the point where his mother would not be able to recognize him.


    "Big brother will definitely ignore them." Zhan Limo also followed him in, and even threw out a sentence, when the words just left his mouth, he received Qin Yinze''s sharp gaze.


    Look, his big brother was such a person. Even though he did it, he didn''t allow others to speak of it.


    "Xiao Rou, my brother is still holding onto the needle, you go apany him, Xiao Limo and I will leave first." Qin Leran pulled Zhan Limo and left, leaving the space for brother and sister.


    When they left, they even thoughtfully closed the door. But after closing the door, Zhan Limo didn''t want to leave and wanted to stay outside to eavesdrop. Qin Leran warned him with his eyes: "Little guy, you can''t eavesdrop."


    Zhan Limo expressed his desire to hear his brother and sister-inw fight again: "Sister Ran, can you let me listen for just a little while?"


    Qin Leran smiled slightly: "Xiao Limo, do you really want to hear it?"


    Sheughed maliciously. Zhan Limo knew that he couldn''t beat her and quickly retreated: "If you don''t want to hear, then so be it. I didn''t want to hear the two of them fighting."


    In the room, only Ji Rou and Qin Yinze were left.


    Ji Rou was dissatisfied with Qin Yinze''s attitude towards her earlier, hence he stood in ce without moving. In fact, with Qin Yinze''s attitude towards her, if it were in the past, she would definitely turn around and leave. After all, he was still a patient.


    Qin Yinze looked at her: "Are you still noting over?"


    Ji Rou snorted coldly,pletely ignoring him.


    Qin Yinze said again: "Ji Rou, do you want me to invite you over?"


    Ji Rou looked at him: "If you ignore me, ignore me. If you want me to go, then I will go over like a pug. Qin Yinze, you really are a dog that you kept.


    Qin Yinze: "A dog is much more obedient than you."


    Ji Rou: "Qin Yinze, what do you mean?"


    This cheap man said she was inferior to a dog.


    When she thought about it, Ji Rou was so angry that she wanted to turn around and leave. But just as she was thinking about that, she heard Qin Yinze say, "Hiss ??"


    Ji Rou immediately rushed over: "What''s wrong? "Where does it hurt?"


    Qin Yinze grabbed her and pressed her hand to his heart.


    Ji Rou: "It was clearly you who ignored me first."


    Qin Yinze: "So you got angry with me and made me sad?"


    Ji Rou: "You clearly made me sad first."


    Qin Yinze: "I''m currently sick, and my emotions are not under control, can''t you forgive me a little?"


    "You can ignore me just because you''re sick?" Ji Rou wanted to retract her hand, but was held tightly by him, and heard him say, "It''s because I know that I was a little headstrong, that''s why I caught your attention."


    This man!


    Really!


    He had even spoken so wlessly, so how could she be angry with him?


    Besides, he was still a patient. Why would she be angry with a patient?


    He was half sitting on the bed, with a needle in his left hand that was currently in the process of being filled in. His face was pale, and even his lips were a little dry and cracked.


    Qin Yinze: "It doesn''t matter."


    Ji Rou held his right hand: "It''s hard to do this every day, right?"


    Qin Yinze looked at her and saw that she was so worried that he was about to cry. However, he didn''t have the heart to lie to her anymore.


    "Qin Yinze, I''m not stupid, so don''tfort me." How could he be all right? She knew he was trying tofort her, but she didn''t need it.


    Qin Yinze thought: "I''m not stupid!"

 Chapter 1347 Extra Story I Have a Lot of Good Points

    He really was something. Even though he knew that this woman''s brain didn''t work, he still said some angry words to her. Now that he thought about it, the faulty with him.


    Ji Rou didn''t know what Qin Yinze was thinking, and said worriedly: "If you''re sick, then treat your illness well. In any case, the most important thing is to cure it, so don''t think too much about other things. You still have so many family members. "


    Qin Yinze looked at her for a long time. "What about you?"


    Ji Rou did not understand what he meant. "Me?"


    He asked again, "Will you still leave me?"


    Would she leave him?


    Ji Rou firmly shook her head: "No."


    Qin Yinze did not believe him. "Really?"


    "Then are you willing to try liking me?" Ji Rou carefully observed his expression, and before she could even open her mouth, he said, "I know I have many shorings, but I also have my own strengths."


    He had liked her since a long time ago, but this foolish woman did not believe him. He insisted that she was only a substitute, and Qin Yinze could not help but hold her head closer to him. "Tell me, what good points do you have?"


    Ji Rou didn''t really know where her strong pointsy. After thinking for a while, she said, "For example, I can fight. I can help others when they are bullying you and not let them bully you."


    With her little bit of strength, she could even hit someone, which was something she had the nerve to say. Qin Yinze didn''t even want to tell her, but he could actually beat her more than she could, "The Peng Shan beside me can beat more than you. With him here, I''m not worried about others hitting me. "


    After her first point was rejected, Ji Rou quickly thought of her second point: "For example, if I can eat a lot, I''m not afraid of our children not eating in the future."


    Being able to eat is also good, this woman''s skin is thick enough. Qin Yinze held back hisughter and said, "Ji Rou, you being able to eat that has nothing to do with whether our children can eat it or not."


    With two advantages denied, Ji Rou then pointed out a third advantage: "For example, my looks are actually pretty good too." She moved closer to him. "Look, apart from people who are better looking, there''s no one else who is better looking."


    said: "No matter how beautiful a woman is, she will always grow old. When she gets old, she will always be like that, so I don''t think highly of a person''s appearance."


    With all three advantages denied, Ji Rou was truly anxious this time. In her haste, she blurted out a reason that she could not normally say out: "My skills in bed are truly amazing. You had a great time with me, you can''t deny that. "


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    She really couldn''t deny that. If she were to deny it, she wouldn''t be cooperating in the future anymore and the one feeling troubled would definitely be him.


    "Qin Yinze, what do you mean by not speaking? Do you think I''m useless? " Ji Rou pursed her lips, and tears started to well up in her eyes, "Anyway, I still have many good points, if you are with me, you will definitely find out."


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Qin Yinze pulled her head over and kissed her pink lips: "Are you stupid?"


    Ji Rou pursed her lips, and said with grievance: "I know my intelligence isn''t as good as yours, but I''m working hard. I will work hard to be better, and I want to be worthy of you. Can you not despise me? "


    Qin Yinze couldn''t help butugh, "Alright, let''s see how you will perform in the future."


    Ji Rou: "What if my performance is not good?"


    Qin Yinze: "Who asked me to marry you, no matter how bad your performance is, I can only ept it."


    Ji Rou: "Do you regret marrying me? Qin Yinze, do not regret it. "


    Qin Yinze: "No regrets."


    Ji Rou pulled his hand.


    Qin Yinze said, "Not childish."


    Ji Rou: "Childish is also your wife, you are not allowed to turn your back on her."


    Qin Yinze: "Overbearing."


    Ji Rou: "No matter how overbearing you are, she''s still your wife."


    Qin Yinze: "Yes, my great wife!"


    He had thought that after she left, she would never want toe back. Never would he have thought that she would return so easily and even confided her thoughts to him.


    This woman had pushed him down the abyss, saved him, given him a beautiful promise, and given him a beautiful future. How could he rx now?


    The answer was no!


    This was because he knew that there were still some unopened ties between them.


    For example, the incident with Xiang Lingfeng.


    He looked at her. "Why did you ask me that question the other day?"


    This time, Ji Rou instantly understood what he was asking her: "That clearly wasn''t you, why did you say it was? "Why did you admit that you were the murderer?"


    She actually believed him!


    This made Qin Yinze feel that it was inconceivable.


    So she hade to ask him that day just to get him to give her an affirmative answer, and he had thought she was suspecting him and had driven her away in a fit of anger, not to say to herself.


    Ji Rou asked again, "Why?"


    Qin Yinze looked at her. He could tell from the look in her eyes that she urgently wanted to know the truth. If he didn''t tell his, then this knot would be hard to cross in her heart: "Actually, I know about that."


    Ji Rou looked at him with wide eyes in shock: "You know? How do you know? "


    Qin Yinze: "It''s because I want you, and someone knew my intentions and wanted to give you to me, so I used that method. I know, but I didn''t stop them."


    He actually knew that he hadn''t stopped her yet.


    Ji Rou was so anxious that her eyes turned red: "Qin Yinze, you already know about it, but why didn''t you stop it?"


    Qin Yinze asked. "Why should I stop it?"


    That surnamed Xiang had nothing to do with him, whether he was alive or dead, injured or disabled, what did it have to do with Qin Yinze?


    He, Qin Yinze, had never been a merciful person.


    Moreover, he admitted that he had a bit of selfish intent, because only after that man called Xiang Lingfeng disappeared, would Ji Rou be able to follow beside him willingly and live her life together with him.


    It was because of this selfishness that he had turned a blind eye to that matter.


    Ji Rou: "You ??"


    Yes, he had no reason to stop it, but if he had, Big Brother Feng would not have suffered such heavy injuries, and Big Brother Feng would not me him.


    Whenever she thought of Big Brother Feng because she was hurt like that by others, she felt that she was the murderer and her crimes were unforgivable.


    Qin Yinze said with a stern face: "Ji Rou, I admit that I once liked someone else, but that was all in the past. In the future, I just want to properly like you and live a good life with you. I also hope that you can let go of the people and matters of the past. After all, people can''t be revived even if they die.


    Ji Rou, "..."


    She also wanted to live a good life with him, but she didn''t want her and his happiness to be built on the pain of others.

 Chapter 1348 Extra Story Buy What You like Ill Pay the Bill

    Unconsciously, Ji Rou started to retreat.


    Qin Yinze grabbed her, "Ji Rou, what are you trying to do now?"


    Earlier, she had promised him that she would not leave him. She wanted to love him and let him discover her strengths ?? It was because he believed her that he told her everything.


    Only after a while did the woman flinch again.


    Ji Rou withdrew her hand. "Qin Yinze, I''m sorry! I need some time to calm down! "


    Qin Yinze said in a low voice: "Ji Rou!"


    Ji Rou shook her head: "Qin Yinze, I like you. I genuinely want to be with you forever, but when I think about how Big Brother Feng was hurt because of me, I can''t forgive myself."


    Qin Yinze was angered: "What about it? I went to find someone to do a legal matter and gave him a wedding? "


    Ji Rou: "Big Brother Feng is still alive. He doesn''t need to marry, I only hope that he can find the happiness that belongs to him. I hope that he will be happier than me.


    "Xiang Lingfeng is still alive?" Why didn''t he receive any news? How did Ji Rou know? Those people that Peng Shan sent to her side, were they all just eating shit?


    Ji Rou said: "Yes, he''s still alive. I need to find the real killer to avenge him, and let him know that you''re not the culprit. Only by letting him find the happiness that belongs to him can I be together with you. Qin Yinze, do you understand? "


    "Ji Rou, are you trying to find the culprit?" Qin Yinze''s eyes darkened, he grabbed her tightly, tightly holding her hand in his, "Leave this matter to me, you don''t need to care about anything else."


    It was even more cruel than she had imagined. He was worried that she wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    "You?" Ji Rou shook her head, "No, Qin Yinze, you have nothing to do with this, you must not interfere, I do not want you to be in danger too."


    "Ji Rou, you are my wife. Your matters are my matters." Qin Yinze said solemnly, "Trust me! Trust me once! I know who the culprit is, and I will let the culprit receive the punishments they deserve, so I will give Xiang Lingfeng an exnation. "


    Ji Rou was extremely shocked, "Qin Yinze, do you know who is the culprit? "No, you should know. It''s just that I was confused for a moment."


    He had told her that he knew about it, and it was not surprising that he would know who the murderer was.


    Qin Yinze hugged her into his arms. "Ji Rou, trust me, let me handle this matter!"


    Ji Rou asked again, "Who is the culprit?"


    "Don''t ask!" He would never tell her who it was.


    "I want to know!" Ji Rou was also iparably persistent.


    "Ji Chendong!" Qin Yinze revealed his name, and only if it was this person, Ji Rou would believe it, and Ji Rou could not find Ji Chendong to fight with.


    Ji Rou gnashed her teeth and said: "So it really is Ji Chendong. That dog not only harmed my father, she also wanted to harm my Big Brother Feng. I really want to personally tear him apart."


    Qin Yinzeforted her: "I will help you tear him apart."


    Ji Rou was still worried. "Qin Yinze, but I don''t want you to be in danger either."


    Qin Yinze said: "Don''t worry, this is just a small matter, I still have the ability to take care of it."


    Ji Rou then said, "Big Brother Feng is back, he did not personally tell me that you hurt him, nor did he express any hatred towards you. However, my sixth sense tells me that this matter is not that simple, I am worried that Big Brother Feng will hurt you, so we have to quickly let him know the truth, so we don''t let him hate you, and hurt you."


    Hearing her worry for him, Qin Yinze smiled lightly, and couldn''t help but increase the force of his embrace. "Little fool, don''t worry, it won''t be that easy for him to hurt me either."


    "Qin Yinze..." Ji Rou wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, she felt that this request was too much. Other than begging him, she had no other choice, "If Big Brother Feng does anything, as long as he doesn''t endanger your life, can you not hurt him?"


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    Thinking about how she still cared for Xiang Lingfeng everywhere, Qin Yinze was slightly dissatisfied. However, her willingness to tell him everything proved the trust she had in him, and he could promise her, "Alright, I promise you!"


    Ji Rou said gratefully: "Thank you!"


    She knew she was asking too much, but she had to beg him. She also believed that the Big Brother Feng who knew the truth wouldn''t kill Qin Yinze ruthlessly.


    "Thank me for what?" Qin Yinze pushed her out of the embrace and said, "Jiangbei has a lot of good stuff. Let''s go and have a walk with Xiao Limo and the others."


    "No, I want to apany you." Without him, she didn''t want to go anywhere. If he could stay with her, she had a chance of going to Jiangbei to look around.


    "But I''m sleepy. I want to rest for a while." He still had to find Peng Shan to settle this issue, so he couldn''t let him know at the moment.


    "Then I''ll apany you." It wasn''t easy for her to get to his side, so she didn''t want to leave easily.


    Qin Yinze caressed her face, pushing the hair in front of her forehead behind his ears, "You will make me feel bad if you do this. Go out with them and take a stroll. If you like something, buy it if you want to, I''ll pay for it. "


    Ji Rou said: "I like a lot of things, aren''t you afraid that I''ll buy you to the end?"


    She had underestimated his economic strength. She would be able to spend all of his money and consider herself powerful. "If I buy too much, I''ll earn more."


    Ji Rou still shook her head: "But I still don''t want to go."


    Qin Yinze deliberately lowered his face: "Then aren''t you afraid that I won''t be able to rest well with you here?"


    "So it''s like that ??" If he doesn''t rest well, it will definitely affect his condition. Ji Rou thought about it, "Then I''ll go find Xiao Limo and the others to apany me for a walk. "First of all, don''t me me for spending so much money on it."


    Qin Yinze smiled gently: "As the proverb goes, only women who can spend money will earn money. Let me see your spending power and see if you have the ability to earn money."


    "You''re the one who said that. You must not regret it." If this man dared to talk to her like that, she would let him know how powerful her ability to buy was.


    "Never regret it."


    "Then I''ll be going."


    "Yes."


    "You''re really letting me go?"


    "Yes."


    "You don''t want to do anything to me anymore?"


    "Mm, youe over."


    Ji Rou approached him as instructed, but the moment he got near, he grabbed his head and fiercely kissed him ?? Afterwards, Ji Rou went out to look for Zhan Limo and the others with swollen lips. Under their dubious gazes, she was not shy enough to dig a hole in the ground.


    If she knew that things would turn out like this, she wouldn''t have provoked Qin Yinze.


    Once Ji Rou left, Qin Yinze immediately dialed Peng Shan''s number.


    Receiving the call from Qin Yinze, Peng Shan was very excited, to the point of almost crying: "Sir, you''re finally looking for me. I thought you abandoned us. "


    Qin Yinze said coldly: "If you can''t even do a little thing, there''s no use in me keeping you guys here."


    Peng Shan said in shock, "Sir, I..."


    Qin Yinze said again, "Xiang Lingfeng is still alive!"


    Peng Shan could not believe it, "Xiang Lingfeng is still alive? Sir, I saw him buried with my own eyes. How could he still be alive? "

 Chapter 1349 Extra Story If She Buys It He will like It

    Qin Yinze: "Then you can dig out your eyeballs now."


    Peng Shan was wronged: "Sir, Xiang Lingfeng was killed, and if someone buried him, I would have seen it myself. You said he''s alive again, and someone saw him, or something? "


    Qin Yinze: "Are you suspecting me?"


    At that time, Xiang Lingfeng''s injuries were so severe, those people who injured him said that he had stopped breathing, and thus dragged him to the wilderness to be buried. If she did not die even like this, then that was definitely not possible.


    Qin Yinze: "You should be d that you''re not by my side."


    Peng Shan, "..."


    Seems like mister even wants to kill him.


    Qin Yinze said again: "Investigate who Ji Rou has met recently, and find out where she has been."


    Peng Shan no longer dared to question his master.


    Qin Yinze continued: "Take Xiang Lingfeng''s matter to heart, and me it on him."


    Peng Shan: "Yes."


    Qin Yinze asked: "Have you found any clues from the two who killed Doctor Tong?"


    Peng Shan said, "Not yet."


    Qin Yinze: "I''ve been looking for Xiang Lingfeng. I''ll give you two days of time. You won''t be able to find Xiang Lingfeng so you can scram now, as far away as you can go. Don''t let me see you again. "


    Having a stupid underling was indeed a headache.


    Peng Shan: "Yes."


    It seemed like Master was iparably disappointed with him. He had to spend even less time to find Xiang Lingfeng, or else he would be chased away.


    But was Xiang Lingfeng really still alive?


    Could it be an illusion created by their master''s illness?


    Qin Leran and the two little fellows were extremely willing to apany them. They took Ji Rou to the biggest shopping mall in Jiangbei, and not only were things that could be bought with anything they wanted, they even gathered the most delicious delicacies of Jiangbei.


    It could be said that all sorts of food, tours, purchases, and entertainment were avable. Even if one were to walk around for three days and three nights, it was probably impossible to finish all of them.


    He always felt that if he wasted his time here, it would be better to read a few more books at home. But today, it was Ji Rou who called him over, he still awarded him face.


    Zhan Limo also yed his part as usual. After such a long time from the entrance to the mall, he kept talking non-stop. Qin Leran kindly handed him some water: "Xiao Limo, it''s time to drink."


    Zhan Limo pursed his lips: "Elder sister, you despise me again."


    Qin Leran rubbed his head: "Knowing that I would despise you, it means that I have talked too much, so darling, can you stop and let me talk to your sister-inw for a bit?"


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    Qin Leran: "Good girl!"


    Ji Rou felt that it was fu


    y, it seemed that a mountain was higher than a mountain, there were also people that Xiao Limo was afraid of.


    Zhan Limo: "Sister-inw, are youughing at me?"


    Ji Rou: "No. I just think you guys are cute. "


    "Xiao Rou, we have arrived at the destination. Is there anything you want to buy? If there are, I''ll bring you there first. I''ll buy it first, then we''ll have a good look around. "


    "Of course, I don''t have any random thoughts of buying it. Let''s just take a stroll." Ji Rou said that she did not want to walk around, but once she walked into the men''s area, she could no longer move her feet.


    Being with Qin Yinze for so long, she had never bought anything for him before. Since today he was going to spend his money, he might as well use his money to buy him some presents.


    "Sister-inw, do you want to buy Big Brother a present?" Seeing that Ji Rou was unable to move, Zhan Limo knew what he was thinking, "Sister-inw, everyone''s clothes are custom-made, he hasn''t worn any of these, but if you bought them for him, he should still wear them."


    "I don''t want to buy it. I''m just looking around." Ji Rou really didn''t know that Qin Yinze''s clothes were custom-made. She only knew that the quality of his clothes was very good, and she didn''t see anyone else wearing them on the outside either. If Xiao Limo had not reminded her, she would have bought it.


    "I want to buy two sets of clothes for the Big Brother Lie. Let''s go take a look around." Qin Leran knew that Ji Rou wanted to buy the clothes, but because he gave up on buying it, he lent the Big Brother Lie some clothes and pulled Ji Rou along.


    Zhan Limo also wanted to say that his brother-inw''s outfit was custom-made, but once he received Qin Leran''s gaze, he obediently shut his mouth and received Qin Yinjian''s mocking gaze.


    Simrly, Qin Leran had never bought clothes for the Big Brother Lie before. When he saw all of these men''s attire, he immediately had the urge to buy them. He wished that he could buy all the clothes in the shop and get her Big Brother Lie to wear them: "Xiao Rou, what do you think about this shirt?"


    Qin Leran had never bought men''s clothes before, so he asked Ji Rou for advice. When Ji Rou looked at it, she saw that it was a light blue shirt, which was pretty fresh.


    "Then I''ll buy this one and go back." Qin Leran raised it and looked, then smiled and said, "This is my first time buying clothes for Big Brother Lie, I think he must be very happy."


    "Of course, isn''t this the first time you''ve bought clothes for your husband?" Ji Rou was also very surprised, "So the clothes he wore in the past were all custom-made?"


    Qin Leran nodded: "Mn, so I didn''t worry about anything, but I want to worry about him, so that he can wear the clothes I bought, and that he can think of me no matter where he goes."


    Ji Rou was worried: "Then will he like it?"


    Qin Leranughed: "How can he not like the clothes I bought?"


    Ji Rou enviously said: "Your rtionship is really good, truly enviable."


    During breakfast, Ji Rou secretly paid attention to everyone present. She did not talk much, but his concern for Qin Leran was so tender and meticulous that it made people''s eyes turn red from envy.


    If Qin Yinze could be so gentle to her, she would probably wake up from the smile even when he was asleep.


    Qin Leran said: "Why are you envious of me? My brother treats you very well too. Yesterday, he said that he didn''t want to see you, yet in the middle of the night, he sneakily ran over to see you.


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Could you not mention what happenedst night? Just mentioning her, would cause her to feel extremely embarrassed, she was really worried that Qin Family would think that she was a dishonest woman.


    Qin Leran then said, "Xiao Rou, do you see anything that you like?"


    took a look at a set of casual attire, a beige white t-shirt, ck pants, the texture was veryfortable. His family''s Qin Yinze would definitely look good when he wore it: "I like it, but I''m worried that Qin Yinze doesn''t, and will not wear it."


    Qin Leran said: "If you fancy it then buy it, I can guarantee that my brother will definitely like it."


    Ji Rou asked: "Usually I don''t see him wearing this style of clothes."


    Qin Leranughed: "As long as you bought it, he will definitely get someone to wash it for him and wear it tomorrow."


    Ji Rou did not believe him: "He won''t."


    Qin Leran said: "Then let''s bet."

 Chapter 1350 Extra Story To Buy His Clothes with His Own Hands

    "Hello, these two are thetest products from our store. They are limited edition and each size only has one set." The salespeople enthusiastically introduced their products.


    "As long as the limit is good, my Big Brother Lie won''t run into others when we wear it." Qin Leran gave the shirt to the employee, "I want this one, I''ll have to trouble you to help me wrap it."


    Seeing such a straightforward customer, the employee was also very happy. The smile on her face became even more radiant. "Alright, you can also take a look at our family''s other styles. These are all new models that just arrived."


    "Hmm, let''s take a look again." Qin Leran turned his head to look at Ji Rou, "Xiao Rou, you read two sets too, if you are optimistic, we will buy it. My brother said that he would pay, so don''t save him."


    "You two must be sisters, right?" The shop assistant looked at Qin Leran and Ji Rou. The two of them looked alike.


    Hearing the attendant''s words, Ji Rou''s hand that was holding onto her clothes stiffened slightly, and she didn''t even know how to reply. There was even Qin Leran who helped her out, "That''s right, we''re really good sisters.


    Qin Leran''s fake words immediately caused the employee to leave, and the employee did not pursue the matter any further. Qin Leran then hurriedly rmended all kinds of clothes to Ji Rou.


    Under Qin Leran''s instigation, Ji Rou bought a set of clothes for Qin Yinze, and also chose a tie and a pair of shoes. Actually, there were a lot of things that she wanted to buy, but she was worried that Qin Yinze might not like them, so he restrained herself.


    On the way home, Ji Rou felt very nervous, afraid that Qin Yinze would give her a hard time in front of everyone. Luckily, Qin Leran hadforted her, "Xiao Rou, don''t worry.


    "But ??" What if he doesn''t like it? " Ji Rou hugged the shopping bag in her arms and thought depressingly, "You might not know your brother, but he''s got a bad temper and always bullies me. It''s not as gentle as your Big Brother Lie. "


    When talking about Big Brother Lie, Qin Leran couldn''t help but smile: "When I was four, I already knew Big Brother Lie, but he didn''t stay by my side for long before he disappeared. I then searched for him for a long time before finally finding him."


    "What happened?" Although Qin Leran made it sound simple, Ji Rou knew that the process would be very difficult. Fortunately, Qin Leran had insisted on going to find him, but eventually found her Big Brother Lie.


    "That''s a long story, but the bad ones are all in the past. Now that the Big Brother Lie is mine alone, no one can take it away from me." Qin Leran also didn''t want to talk about the bad things of the past. Every time she thought about it, she would still worry about the day when the Big Brother Lie would wake up and disappear.


    "En, we must grasp this moment. We absolutely must not lose it before we know regret." After hearing about Qin Leran, Ji Rou was even more certain that she had to grasp onto this matter properly. She would never do anything that she regretted in her entire life again.


    "Xiao Rou, you''re right to think that way." Qin Leranughed, "My parents loved me and I learned a lot from them. There will be some small conflicts between husband and wife, but as long as you understand each other, the bad things will pass."


    "The affection between uncle and aunt is indeed very enviable. The children are already so old, but their rtionship is still so good." When she mentioned Qin Yue and Jian Ran, Ji Rou couldn''t help but think of her parents.


    Her parents had been very fond of her, but her father had met with misfortune, and her mother had been put in the hospital because of her father''s departure. But now her mother wasing out of the shadows of her father''s departure, and everything was all right. It will be even better in the future.


    "Actually, my father had always med himself, med himself for not protecting my mother well all those years ago. He had her taken out of my body before she was old enough, and my mother had even left him for three years." Qin Leran only found out about thister. Thinking about how her mother had suffered, she told herself that she must be more filial towards her mother.


    "Cesarean section?" Ji Rou had only seen these things on television, he never thought that it would happen to the people beside him, "Of course, is all of this true?"


    Qin Leranughed: "Xiao Rou, don''t be scared by me. Now, no one can touch my mother or any of my father''s family. "


    Ji Rou was truly frightened. She thought that the things she had encountered were already very scary, but she never thought that there would be so many things in this world that she could not imagine.


    Qin Leran said again: "Oh right, Xiao Rou, how did you get to know my brother?"


    Ji Rou, "..."


    How did she know Qin Yinze?


    Could she say that it was because she had some resemnce to Qin Leran that Qin Yinze had taken a fancy to her?


    Seeing Ji Rou''s strange expression, Qin Leran knew that he should not have asked this question, and quickly changed the topic: "Xiao Rou, let''s go to Jiangbei another day to y."


    Ji Rou nodded: "Sure."


    Zhan Limo pouted unhappily: "You two women only know how to chat about your matters and have always treated us as transparent. Do you two have a decent conscience?"


    Qin Leran, "Conscience? Xiao Limo, you mentioned conscience to me? Don''t you know that I''m a man without a conscience? "


    Zhan Limo: "Yes, I can see it."


    Listening to them bickering, Ji Rou pursed her lips andughed.


    Unknowingly, the car had already arrived.


    The elders had all gone out to work, Qin Xiaobao had also returned home, there were not many people at home, and Qin Yinze had already stood on the balcony who knows how many times.


    If he had known that after that woman left, she had already been gone for almost a day, and he had probably forgotten that there was still a person like him at home.


    If he had known that she would forget her when she went out, he would have locked her in his room and never let her out of his room.


    After looking through countless times, and finally seeing that their car was back, Qin Yinze hurriedly returned to his room, pretending to have been sleeping on the bed to recuperate.


    Not long after, someone knocked on his door. Qin Yinze heard it, but he closed his eyes and pretended not to hear, he did not answer, and the person who knocked still came in, and the person who spoke was Zhan Limo: "Sister-inw, big brother seems to be still sleeping."


    Ji Rou grabbed Zhan Limo, "He''s still sleeping, let''s not wake him up."


    Hearing that that stupid woman Ji Rou still wanted to leave, Qin Yinze''s heart became extremely angry. He cried out in pain, "Aiyo ??"


    Hearing his voice, Ji Rou hurried over: "Qin Yinze, what''s wrong? "Where does it hurt?"


    Qin Yinze was a little proud, he rubbed his forehead and said: "Maybe I slept too much, I slept too deep, my headache is getting worse."


    Ji Rou was deceived, but the astute Zhan Limo could tell that his big brother was pretending. He smiled at the side, but after receiving Qin Yinze''s sharp gaze, he quickly turned around and fled.

 Chapter 1351 Extra Story You Help Me Undress

    "A headache?" Ji Rou helped him sit up and passed him a cup of warm water. With a face full of worry, he said, "Qin Yinze, drink a cup of water first, I''ll call the doctor over right now."


    "There''s no need to call a doctor. How can I endure such a small amount of pain?" She had juste back, and he was reluctant to let her go. What he wanted to do now was to hold her in his arms and smell her scent.


    "Endure? You only know how to endure? Are you a Ninja Turtle? " Ji Rou really wanted to ruthlessly beat this man awake and let him know that he was sick and wanted to see a doctor, not endure it.


    "Actually, I don''t have a headache. It''s just that it''s been too long since you left and you haven''te back. I think your heart hurts." The sudden love words caused Ji Rou to be stu


    ed, she suspected that she was hearing things.


    "What are you standing there for?" Qin Yinze pulled her, "Quickly sit down and let me hug you."


    "Oh ??" Ji Rou sat down in a daze and was carried away by him into her embrace. Then, he heard him say, "Next time, go shopping for a bit before you go shopping for that long.


    "You''re the one who asked me to go shopping." She didn''t want to go out in the morning. Going out shopping made her want to think about how he would be by himself at home.


    "I''ve never seen you be so obedient before. You''re rather obedient to be asked to go shopping." It felt good to hold her in his arms. She warmed his heart like a small stove.


    "Because I''m buying something for you. I''m worried that you don''t like it, so I picked it again and again, then chose it again and again. That''s why I bought it." Ji Rou felt extremely wronged. She had always thought of him, but she had misunderstood her time and time again.


    "Buy me what?" To be able to think of buying things for him, this woman was no longer that foolish.


    Ji Rou struggled out of his embrace, turned around and picked up the shopping loan that she had thrown on the bed earlier, "The clothes, tie and shoes that I bought for you. Say it first, you must not dislike it. "


    "Bring it over for me to take a look." Qin Yinze snatched the bag away, as if it was his first time receiving a gift. He fished out the clothes, tie and shoes in his pockets a few times. To be honest, this woman was usually stupid, but her taste in clothes was not bad. It was a style that he was used to wearing.


    Seeing his indifferent expression, Ji Rou was worried that he might not like it, but she didn''t easily admit defeat: "Qin Yinze, I''m warning you, if you dare not to like it, I''ll never buy it for you again."


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows slightly: "Let me try."


    Ji Rou was overjoyed, "You want to try it on?"


    Qin Yinze red at her: How do you know if I can wear it if I don''t try it on?


    Ji Rou smiled and said: "Then wear it. I''ll go out first. When you''re done changing, call me. "


    Qin Yinze pulled her back: "Help me."


    Ji Rou was speechless. "You''re not a three year old kid, and you still need me to help you with your clothes?"


    Qin Yinze said as a matter of fact, "I''m a patient."


    "Okay, you''re a patient, you''re the boss." Ji Rou felt that she had met a big boss who relied on her sickness to bully her even more than she did in the Minlo City.


    Qin Yinze was anxious, he wanted to try on the clothes that she had bought for him: "Then why haven''t you done it yet?"


    Ji Rou said: "If you don''t take it off, how can I help you wear it?"


    Qin Yinze spread out his hands: "Help me take it off."


    He truly treated him as his lord, causing Ji Rou''s anger to rise: "Qin Yinze, if you want to try, then try, if not try, then pull him down."


    This person, he was sick and not crippled.


    Ji Rou threw her bag and left, but Qin Yinze''s face darkened: "You don''t have a shred of conscience."


    "Conscience? What is conscience? " Ji Rou started to use what she had just heard from Qin Leran, "Could it be that you still don''t know that I''m a person without a conscience?"


    Qin Yinze was so angry that heid down, "Then go, take away your things, I won''t be wearing it anymore."


    Ji Rou: "Are you sure you don''t want to wear it?"


    Qin Yinze said: "I won''t wear it."


    Ji Rou: "Alright, I''ll give it to the other men to wear."


    Qin Yinze was so angry that he sprung up from his seat, "Ji Rou, you came to the Jiangbei to anger me to death, right?"


    Ji Rou was angered until her eyes turned red: "Qin Yinze, don''t bully me just because I like you, let me tell you, I also have dignity. If you continue to bully me, I won''te see you anymore. "


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    This woman would always confess to him when he was about to lose his rationality out of anger. Qin Yinze didn''t know if it was on purpose or not, but he sighed, "Bring the clothes over."


    Ji Rou sniffed: "You want to wear it now?"


    Qin Yinze: "You bought it, of course you have to wear it."


    Ji Rouughed again: "Isn''t it right to be like this earlier, I must get someone to quarrel with you."


    Qin Yinze: "If you help me take it off, what need would I have to be angry at you?"


    Ji Rou: "You''re ming me again?"


    Qin Yinze: "me me, it''s all my fault."


    Ji Rouughed: "Seeing that you have a good attitude, I''ll help you."


    Qin Yinze: "You''re helping me take it off?"


    Ji Rou reached out to unbutton his pajamas. After undoing two buttons and seeing that he had a sturdy chest, Ji Rou suddenly thought of something, and her face immediately flushed red.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing her blushing, Qin Yinze had already guessed that something impure was going on in her mind, "You''ve seen what you shouldn''t have seen, touched what you shouldn''t have touched, you''ve already touched it, why don''t you find it toote to be shy now?"


    "You do it yourself. I need to go to the washroom." F * ck, it''s good that this man knows. Even if she said it out loud, his skin was thick, but her skin wasn''t as thick as his.


    At this time, how could Qin Yinze be willing to let her go? He used a bit of strength to pull her onto his body and said, "Since you want to go, as your husband, it doesn''t seem right for me to not satisfy you."


    Ji Rou''s face forcefully smashed into his chest, it could not help but say that the man''s strength was greater than hers, especially the chest that was tied up, it was painful to the touch: "Qin Yinze, don''t do anything, someone cane in at any time."


    Qin Yinzeughed evilly, "They are very tactful, they will not disturb us."


    Ji Rou still shook his head: "No, you''re still sick, that won''t do."


    Qin Yinze: "No one told you this, you can''t say that men can''t do it?"


    Ji Rou panicked and panicked as she exined, "No, I''m not saying that you can''t ?? I mean, we can''t... "


    If his family found out that he was so sick, she would even ?? What would his family think of her? She didn''t want to make a bad impression on his family.


    Actually Qin Yinze did not want to do anything to her, she cared about how his family thought of her. He cared more about what they thought of her than her: "Then be obedient and help me take off my clothes."


    "Yes, yes, yes ??" Afraid that Qin Yinze would go back on his words, Ji Rou nodded continuously.

 Chapter 1352 Extra Story Ji Rou I Only Want You

    It wasn''t easy for Ji Rou to help him change into the new clothes, and when Ji Rou looked at the well-dressed man in front of him, it didn''t matter if he wore the same clothes at all.


    "This guy is really good-looking, and his figure is nice to look at." Qin Yinze, I don''t want to praise you, but I have to say, you are simply born with a set of clothes. " Ji Rou sighed from the bottom of her heart.


    "You also know that the clothes you bought aren''t that good, they''re all relying on me to keep them up. At least you still know your own name." Qin Yinze''s heart was filled with sweetness, but his mouth was unforgiving.


    "Qin Yinze, I just told you that if you don''t like it, I''ll give it to someone else. If you wear it, you''d better shut your stinky mouth. " I hate it. I clearly like her, but I can''t bear to say something nice to her.


    Qin Yinze red at her, and warned her: "Ji Rou, anything you buy, even if it''s broken, it''s still mine.


    "Qin Yinze, look at Uncle Qin, your grandpa, then look at the Big Brother Lie that is in the right. Learn how they spoil their wives." Ji Rou shook his head, "Of course, I don''t need you to be like them, but don''t always bully me, okay?"


    Qin Yinze reached out and pinched Ji Rou''s face, "Look at my mother, look at my little aunt, and then look at''s face again. Of course, I don''t expect you to be like them, but don''t be so stupid, okay? "


    Hearing that Qin Yinze wasparing Qin Leran with her, Ji Rou''s eyes suddenly reddened. "I know that in your heart, it''s the best.


    Ji Rou did not want to bring up this matter again, but when she heard him mention Ran Ran Ran andpare to her, she could not help but think that she was only a substitute.


    Qin Yinze''s face instantly darkened. "Ji Rou, what nonsense are you spouting now!?"


    Ji Rou sniffed: "Sorry! I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to mention it. It''s just that I can''t help but feel sad when I think of myself as a substitute. "


    "You are not a substitute, you are the woman I want! Other than you, I don''t want anyone else! " Qin Yinze held her face and gently wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes, then said in a deep voice, "Ji Rou, you better remember this well. I only want you for this life!"


    "But ??" "But ??" Hearing his words, she was clearly very happy, but her tears kept flowing more and more fiercely, until she couldn''t control herself, "But I''m really not very smart, my IQ can''t evenpare to Xiao Jian and Xiao Limo, the two children."


    "Those two little fellows have higher intelligence than ordinary people. There aren''t many people in this world who canpare to them." Qin Yinze hugged her and patted her back, "What''s more, I''m not looking for a researcher, why would I need to be so smart? I''m looking for a wife, and being with you, I''m happy, that''s all. "


    "Are you really happy with me? But why do I feel like you''re always angry when you''re with me? " Ji Rou blinked her eyes as another teardrop fell from the corner of her eyes.


    "Silly child, you''re so stupid. How can I exin it to you so clearly?" Anger was also a type of emotion. It was because he cared about her that she was able to easily provoke his emotions.


    "Qin Yinze, you''re calling me stupid again!" He was going to cry again.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. It''s me who can''t speak, it''s me who''s an idiot, alright?" s, this was the first time in his life he hadforted a woman so gently and patiently.


    But who told this woman to be his wife? If he didn''tfort her, could hefort others?


    "But I still want to cry ??" She wanted to let him see the torture she had felt in her heart, the worry she had felt for him, and the grievances she had hidden in her heart.


    "Then cry well. It will be great if you cry once more ??" Qin Yinze patientlyforted her and did not mind her tears at all. The new clothes that she had just bought for him were all dirty from crying.


    "A Ze, how can you bully Xiao Rou!" The one who suddenly barged into the room was none other than Jian Ran. Just as she returned home, she heard Xiao Limo say that her big brother was bullying her and he was not allowed to go in to advise her.


    Seeing Ji Rou crying so miserably, Jian Ran lost all sense of reason and started to criticize Qin Yinze without confirming, "A Ze, you are a man, and also Xiao Rou''s husband, how can a man like you bully a woman?"


    Jian Ran said angrily: "How much determination will Xiao Rou''s mother make when her beloved daughter is handed over to you like a princess? How can you make her sad? "


    "Mom, I ??" Qin Yinze wanted to exin, but Jian Ran didn''t give him the chance. "A Ze, don''t exin to me anymore, you must apologize to Xiao Rou properly for today''s matter."


    Ji Rou wanted to escape from Qin Yinze''s embrace, but Qin Yinze hugged her and did not let go, "Mom, in the end, who told you I was bullying Xiao Rou?"


    "Don''t care who told me that, it''s the truth that you bullied my daughter-inw, right? Let me tell you, even if you are sick, you are not allowed to eat tonight. Our Qin Family has no history of men bullying women. " Jian Ran was also someone who had a daughter, so she clearly knew how much determination she had to hand his daughter over.


    He had raised his daughter for more than twenty years and made a great effort before handing her over to someone else. No matter who it was, they would feel like their hearts were pricked by needles when they saw their daughter being wronged. Even if Qin Yinze was her son, he couldn''t bully someone else''s daughter''s daughter-inw.


    "Auntie, no, Qin Yinze didn''t bully me." Ji Rou was hugged too tightly by Qin Yinze, and was unable to struggle free from his embrace, but she still did not forget to help him wash away his grievances.


    Jian Ran didn''t even hear what Ji Rou had said, "Xiao Rou, don''t speak up for him. She was wrong about what happened today, so he must apologize to you. There is no other way."


    After all these years, Qin Yinze didn''t know that his mother was unreasonably barbaric. In the past, he felt that his mother was gentle and considerate, different from other women.


    Only now did he understand that women were all the same when they were unreasonable.


    "Mom, that brat Xiao Limo often does these things, it''s one thing for others to be bewitched by him, but are you going to be tricked by him too?" Qin Yinze guessed that Zhan Limo must have just been rolled his eyes at his ce, thinking of revenge, which was why he acted in such a way.


    Her daughter-inw was crying, but this scene didn''t seem like she was being bullied and crying by her son. Only now did Jian Ran realize that even she was being toyed with by Xiao Limo, that brat.

 Chapter 1353 Extra Story I Want to Borrow My Sister-in-law for a Day

    Her son and daughter-inw weren''t quarreling, but she, the mother-inw, hade in and caused a ruckus.


    Jian Ran was embarrassed by her own recklessness, "Yes, it was Xiao Limo that brat that told me that you were bullying Xiao Rou.


    Qin Yinze was also helpless: "Mom, how can you be tricked by that stinking Xiao Limo brat? Don''t you know what your son is like? "


    Jian Ran was so embarrassed that she wanted to crawl into the hole: "It''s my recklessness, just pretend I never came here. You guys continue, I will go and settle this score with that stinking brat Xiao Limo."


    "Mom, that kid really needs to be cleaned up. I won''t bother you anymore, I''ll go look for him." Jian Ran did not feel anything when she barged in. He was worried that Ji Rou would feel awkward.


    And this key character, Zhan Limo, had to be taken care of. If they didn''t deal with him, he would create more trouble in the future. Don''t let him think that without a tiger in the mountain, he, the monkey, can be called an overlord.


    In the study.


    Qin Yinze sat, Zhan Limo stood.


    Qin Yinze''s face turned serious, the dignity of a n elder was fully disyed on his body.


    Zhan Limo''s two small hands held onto the corner of his clothes tightly, his expression looked a little panicked, he had never seen his brother being so serious, to the point that it scared people.


    The two of them looked at each other for a long time. Qin Yinze did not speak, and Zhan Limo also did not speak, until Zhan Limo felt that he really could not hold on any longer, "Big bro, don''t look at me like that.


    Qin Yinze continued to stare at Zhan Limo but did not say anything.


    Zhan Limo continued: "Since you''re not talking, then I''ll be leaving first. Just now, my mother called me and said that the Warring Old Man missed me and told me to go home first. "If I don''t go back now, it will be toote. I''m just a kid, walking at night. It''s very dangerous."


    After he finished speaking, Zhan Limo wanted to run, but as soon as he moved his calves, he was intimidated by Qin Yinze''s cold voice, "Zhan Limo, without my permission today, you dare to step out of this room and give it a try."


    Zhan Limo turned his head around, his expression close to tears: "You''re not saying why you''re looking for me, staring at me like this, I''ll be very scared. You know, I''ve always been a coward. "


    "You know your age? I think you have the guts to go up in the sky. " Qin Yinze said with a stern face. Today, he was definitely going to be serious towards this little guy, if not this little guy would cause some trouble the next time around.


    "Big brother ??" He didn''t know if he was really scared, but Zhan Limo tried his best to squeeze out a few tears to pretend to be pitiful, but he couldn''t squeeze out even a single tear. Ai, if he had known earlier that today was going to be so tragic, he would have brought a bottle of eye drops with him.


    Qin Yinze said with a dark face: "Tell me, why did you lie to your aunt?"


    "How did I lie to Aunt? I just came out the door and wanted to ask my sister-inw toe and y with me. Who knew that just as I was about to knock on the door, I would hear my sister-inw cry. She cried so loudly, I must have thought she was being bullied by you, that''s why I wanted to get someone to help me. Of course, Big Sister went off to who knows where, and Big Brother Jian and I couldn''t beat you. Coincidentally, Aunt is back, so I told Aunt about it. " This time, Zhan Limo did not lie. She had heard how sad Ji Rou was crying and decided to find someone to help her. She only hid a part of the truth.


    If he wanted to mess around, he would look for anyone in the family, but would not dare to look for his aunt. His aunt wasn''t actually that scary. What was scary was his uncle. He wouldn''t dare to provoke someone that even his mother was afraid of.


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows, "Really?"


    Zhan Limo felt wronged: "I just feel sorry for my sister-inw. "Since you''re so fierce towards me, if my sister-inw really gets bullied in the future, I won''t even dare to stand out and help you."


    Qin Yinze waved his hand: "Come here."


    Zhan Limo said awkwardly: "You''re mad at me, I don''t want to go over. I''ve decided not to like you anymore, and you''re not my most beloved big brother anymore. "


    Qin Yinze walked over, and then squatted down beside him: "Xiao Limo, Big Bro has wrongly used you. Big Bro apologizes to you, don''t me Big Bro anymore, alright?"


    Zhan Limo: "I''m still angry."


    Qin Yinze continued, "As long as you forgive Big Brother, as long as you don''t get angry, as long as you still think Big Brother is your most beloved Big Brother, Big Brother will fulfill one of your wishes."


    Zhan Limo: "Then borrow sister-inw to y with me for a few days."


    Qin Yinze poked the little guy on the forehead: "Little guy, don''t push your luck. "If you want to borrow your sister-inw''s time, don''t even think about it."


    Zhan Limo pursed his lips, and said with grievance: "You were the one who said you would satisfy a wish of mine, my greatest wish right now is not to have my sister-inw apany me out to y."


    Qin Yinze: "Change it. Other than the one just now, I promise you everything else. "


    "Then take sister-inw and apany me out to y." Seeing Qin Yinze''s frown, Zhan Limo knew that he wanted to go back on his words, and hurriedly added, "Big Brother, you just said that other than the request just now, you will agree to everything else. You''ve already broken your promise once, you can''t do it again. "You are the oldest child in our family, and you are the role model that we should learn from. If you break your promise, we will also learn from you."


    "You little brat, it seems that if I don''t agree to your request, it will still be a waste." Qin Yinze pinched his face, "Alright, I promise you. I''ll bring your sister-inw out to y with you guys in a few days."


    Zhan Limo: "Tomorrow. My wish wille true tomorrow, not even a dayte. "


    Qin Yinze: "Alright, as long as you''re happy, tomorrow is fine."


    Thest time Ji Rou came to the Jiangbei, she did not stay for more than two days before ru


    ing away, and did not properly see what the Jiangbei looked like. This time, Qin Yinze actually wanted to take Ji Rou to the Jiangbei to look around, but when he thought of having an additional electric light bulb, it felt like a thorn in his heart, making him extremely ufortable.


    However, when he set off, he would feel even more ufortable, because the light bulb he wanted to think of as a single bulb had be two, and that was the type of light bulb that was especially cold.


    After exiting the study, Zhan Limo went straight to Qin Yinjian''s bedroom.


    Qin Yinjian was in the small study in his room, reading a huge ssic that gave him a headache just by looking at its cover, "I say, Qin Yinjian, can''t you read some interesting books?"


    Qin Yinjian replied without lifting his head, "What do you know?"


    Zhan Limo hated him the most because he looked so cold and aloof to the point that no one could understand him. He was already so good at acting at such a young age, but when he grows up, he could not do it anymore. "Yes, the book you are reading is something only you know.


    Qin Yinjian did not want to continue this topic. "How''s the progress of the task I gave you?"


    Zhan Limo said: "When have I ever failed to aplish what you wanted me to do?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Alright, you can go back to your room now and don''t bother me anymore."

 Chapter 1354 Extra Story Take You Through the Back Door

    Zhan Limo really wanted to beat Qin Yinjian up, he really wanted to beat him up into a pig''s head, so much so that his parents, siblings, and even his siblings wouldn''t be able to recognize him.


    Qin Yinjian said coldly: "Why aren''t you leaving? You''re affecting my reading here. "


    Zhan Limo: "Brat, then I''ll tell you the truth too. Big brother did not agree to apany us to y outside."


    Qin Chujian kept the book and looked over. He was finally willing to face Zhan Limo directly, "Zhan Limo, you can''t even do such a small thing, what else can you do? Do you want me to tell you what you did? "


    Zhan Limo provoked: "If you want to tell her, then tell her. "Let her give me a good beating. At worst, I''ll just end up like a little fart, much better than being led around by the nose by a ck stomach like you every day."


    Qin Yinjian raised his brows, "Have you decided?"


    Zhan Limo: "If you have the ability, make a call."


    Qin Yinjian chuckled: "I will call my little aunt first and have her stand in front of you. I will tell her, this way her anger will be able to catch you at its peak. You should know what it''s like when little aunt is angry at the highest point. "


    Zhan Limo said angrily: "Qin Yinjian, are you crafty? Other than bullying me, what else can you do? "


    "You are the only one who is younger than me in this family. Besides bullying you, who else can I bully?" When he said that, Qin Yinjian didn''t feel anything, "It''s not like this is your first time meeting the real me, so what am I afraid of."


    Zhan Limo said, "Sure, call her toe over."


    Qin Yinjian took his cell phone and was about to call Qin Xiaobao, but Zhan Limo ran over and snatched the phone away: "Humph, smelly brat, you really dare."


    Qin Yinjian: "Otherwise?"


    In fact, he had already decided that Zhan Limo would fight with this little fellow since he was more than a year younger than him. The difference in strength should be about ten years.


    Zhan Limo said: "Big Brother has already agreed to bring Big Sis out to y with me tomorrow, and you can also go to the amusement park with Big Brother if you wish. I really don''t know what you''re thinking. You''re usually like a little adult, why are you so interested in that amusement park? "


    Qin Yinze said again, "What do you know?"


    That year, before his big brother was injured, he personally promised to take him to the amusement park. He had always been waiting for it to happen. Who knew that his big brother would suddenly be injured and then disappear?


    He had missed his big brother for so many years and had finally managed to bring him back. He had long wanted his big brother to fulfill his promise, but he didn''t want him to me himself for breaking his promise.


    Qin Yinze originally wanted to take Ji Rou on a vacation in the Bluesea Vi, but when he thought about the electric light bulb Zhan Limo gave him, he gave up on that idea.


    Who would have known that Zhan Limo would bring Qin Yinjian along and even request to go to the amusement park with a child with a young adult''s personality. Qin Yinze was truly a big boss, but he couldn''t go back on his promise and could only bring them along.


    "Big Brother, are you unhappy that I''vee as well?" The one who asked was Qin Yinjian.


    "Xiao Jian, how can this be? Big Brother is very happy to have you with him. " Forget it. For the sake of the two little fellows being happy, he would sacrifice a bit of his time to pass the two of them.


    It''s just that, Ji Rou, could this girl be unhappy?


    Qin Yinze looked at Ji Rou, worried that she wouldn''t want to go to the amusement park, but who would have thought that this little girl was already salivating from what Zhan Limo had said. Looking at her excited expression, it seemed like she wanted to grow a pair of wings and fly over to the amusement park.


    "Xiao Limo, do you know, actually, I had wanted to go to the amusement park to do some exciting projects for a long time, but my friends around me are all cowards, and none of them are willing to apany me, causing me to fail for so many years. "Look, every year, I get older. If I don''t go now, I won''t be able to go in the future, and my life will be filled with regrets." In the past, Ji Rou also wanted to go to the amusement park, but Xiang Lingfeng said that it was too dangerous for her. Prince and Monkey were famous for being timid and did not dare to apany her there.


    She had long heard that the Jiangbei had the fastest, longest, and fastest roller coaster in the world, and had even thought ofing for a ride when she had the chance. Now that Qin Yinze had brought her there, she would really be mad with joy.


    Ji Rou was happy, and Zhan Limo was happy as well. He had unintentionally struck up sister-inw''s hobby and wanted Big Bro to take credit for this. "Sister-inw, with me apanying you today, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Ji Rou looked at Xiao Limo and worriedly said: "But you are too young, and don''t seem to have enough height. You shouldn''t be able to y roller coaster, right?"


    Zhan Limo: "It doesn''t matter, I can cheer for you from the ground. Besides, you can let Big Bro y with you. With how powerful big brother is, he shouldn''t be afraid. "


    Who said he was no longer afraid?


    Did this brat ask for his permission before boasting?


    Qin Yinze really wanted to use a smelly sock to gag Zhan Limo''s mouth, making him unable to say a single word today.


    Ji Rou looked towards Qin Yinze, wanting to ask if he could apany her. Seeing his expression that was not too good, she knew that this man was afraid, but he was her man, how could she make him lose face outside: "No, your big brother is sick, why are you ying such an exciting game, in a while the three of you can cheer up and take photos for me."


    This woman had a little bit of conscience and didn''t force him to apany her. However, how could he be at ease when he let her go alone? Didn''t she say that she had never yed with him before?


    It was winter vacation now, not the weekend. There weren''t many people at the amusement parkpared to the weekends and holidays, but there were quite a few too. The line for fun items was still very long.


    Ji Rou was so anxious that she jumped up and down. "If this continues, we won''t be able to y any more projects even if it gets dark."


    Qin Yinze: "Do you really want to y?"


    Ji Rou rolled his eyes: "What else? "If you don''t want to y with me lining up here and basking in the sun, do you think it''s fun?"


    Qin Yinze did not speak further, he took out his phone and made a call, and before long, a staff member took the initiative to look for them: "Excuse me, are you Mr. Qin Yinze?"


    Qin Yinze nodded. "Mn."


    The staff then said, "Please follow me."


    Ji Rou stood there and did not leave: "I''m still lining up, if I go I''ll have to queue up again, I''m not leaving."


    Qin Yinze dragged her and said, "Let me bring you to the back door."


    "Qin Yinze, don''t pull me, I''m going to take the roller coaster. I don''t want to go through the back door." When she shouted to attract other people''s attention, Ji Rou finally understood that he wanted to take the back door.


    His anxious mood quickly calmed down. "Hehe, there are benefits in knowing the rich and powerful Young Master Qin. You can even take the back door when you y in the amusement park. I never thought of that before. "

 Chapter 1355 Extra Story Roller Coaster Accident

    Qin Yinze looked at her, and said with dissatisfaction: "What are you trying to do?"


    Ji Rou: "I only have this little bit of potential. What''s wrong? If you''re not satisfied, you can choose not to apany me. Since you''ve chosen to apany me, then obediently shut your mouth and don''t make others hate you. "


    Qin Yinze: "You woman!"


    Ji Rou said again: "Qin Yinze, this young miss has rarely been to an amusement park, and is in an extremely good mood today. It''s best if you don''t make me angry, or else I''ll let you off the hook and go."


    Qin Yinze''s face was dark and dark, "..."


    This woman was truly unlovable. With just a single petting, she would be able to climb up a pole to the sky.


    Ji Rou did not seem to see Qin Yinze''s face darken, she immediately followed the staff member and rushed forward, "Xiao Jian, Xiao Limo, quickly follow along, do not lose yourselves."


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    Qin Yinjian patted Qin Yinze''s back, "Big bro, didn''t you bring Sister-inw out to make Sister-inw happy? Now that she''s this happy, shouldn''t you be happy?"


    Qin Yinze felt that it made sense. "Xiao Jian, you''re sensible."


    Qin Yinjianughed, "The reason why I''m sensible is because I have a good brother. I learned all of my strengths from you."


    Qin Yinze alsoughed, "All you know is to make big brother happy."


    Qin Yinjian said, "Big Brother, I am not coaxing you to be happy. "Because you are really so good, and I love you very much, so I can see a lot of good points in you."


    Qin Yinze reached out and rubbed Qin Yinjian''s head, "Our Xiao Jian has really grown up. It seems that in the future, I have to treat you like an adult. "


    "No ??" Qin Yinjian shook his head, "I hope that no matter how many years have passed, you will still treat me like a child. I want to be a cute little brother forever."


    Qin Yinjian''s character was calm, and he had been different from other children since young. When his peers were arguing about wanting to eat candy, he had already entered primary school based on his own abilities.


    Later on, when children of the same age as him went to primary school, he had already entered middle school, and every step he took was faster than others. He had truly inherited Qin Yue''s high IQ and Jian Ran''s high EQ.


    "Alright." Hearing this, Qin Yinze''s throat became a little dry.


    He had been in the Qin Family for so many years, yet no one viewed him as an outsider. Even such a young child would truly like this big brother of his, making him feel that he was the Qin Family, a person that only the Qin Family could be without.


    "Big brother, can you y with me for a bit more?"


    "What does Xiao Jian want to y?"


    "As long as Big Brother is with me, I''m fine with anything."


    "Alright, big brother will definitely apany you."


    "Big Brother, Big Brother Jian, hurry up." Zhan Limo couldn''t help but urge him.


    Qin Yinjian frowned, he really hated Zhan Limo. He had to think of a way to throw him into the mountains one day to lock him up for a period of time, so that he wouldn''t be walking around in front of his eyes everyday.


    The feeling of going through the back door was that when everyone was lining up, Ji Rou would be able to get on the roller coaster first, and even freely choose her position. "You guys wait for me downstairs."


    Qin Yinze was not at ease with this reckless girl, and wanted to follow. "I''ll go with you?"


    Ji Rou said worriedly: "Qin Yinze, I can do it alone, you don''t have to apany me."


    He was scared.


    What if he really scared the old disease out of it?


    Qin Yinze: "I''m worried about you alone."


    Knowing that his brother was afraid to take the roller coaster, Qin Yinjian stood out at the right time. "Big Brother, I want to y too, let me apany my sister-inw."


    Qin Yinze disagreed: "Xiao Jian, you are still a child, you can''t y with this."


    "Big bro, but I''m not that short anymore." Qin Yinjian was slightly taller than Zhan Limo, and was almost as tall as Ji Rou.


    After obtaining the approval of the staff member, Qin Yinze finally rxed and went up to Qin Yinjian.


    Seeing the worry in Qin Yinze''s eyes, Ji Rou said: "Qin Yinze, don''t worry and hand Xiao Jian over to me. I will protect him well and not let him get hurt."


    Qin Yinjian replied, "Mn, don''t worry big brother, I will take good care of sister-inw as well."


    He did not know why, but Qin Yinze suddenly felt a bit confused, and wanted the two of them toe down, but since the two of them insisted on ying, he did not feel that it was appropriate to make them happy: "Then you two be careful."


    In reality, personal caution was useless when riding a roller coaster. The most important thing was still to look at the facilities of the amusement park.


    Ji Rou and Qin Yinjian picked the most exciting spot. After they were seated, the staff let the other people in, and they sat on their safety belt. The roller coaster slowly started to move, nging and ttering up the mountain.


    This was the first time Ji Rou had travelled on a mountain roller coaster, and she couldn''t help but be a little scared. However, she still consoled Qin Yinjian: "Xiao Jian, if you are afraid, hold tightly onto my hand, I will protect you."


    "Thank you for your concern, sister-inw. I''m not afraid." To be honest, Qin Yinjian was not afraid. He was worried that this sister-inw who had never ridden on a roller coaster before would be afraid.


    The roller coaster quickly climbed to the peak and sped up, starting to run crazily on the orbiting tracks. Ji Rou shouted out loud like everyone else on the carriage, hoping to vent all the unhappiness in her heart.


    Only Qin Yinjian was as calm as ever, and did not make a sound from begi


    ing to end.


    Ji Rou shouted from the carriage, while Zhan Limo jumped on the ground to cheer her on, "Sister-inw, do your best! Sister-inw is the best! "


    Qin Yinze''s gaze followed the car closely as it ran. The feeling of panic in his heart was getting stronger and stronger, if possible, he really wanted the car to stop.


    Perhaps the heavens had heard his thoughts. Just as the car was about to reach the highest point, a loud bang was suddenly heard. The car came to a sudden halt and the whole car was upside down in midair.


    The car was fast and stopped in an instant. Everyone inside the car was affected by the inertia and fell forward before falling back. Some of their arms were purple from the collision and some of their ribs seemed to have been broken.


    Ji Rou also felt a severe pain in her abdomen, as though blood was flowing out, and screamed in fear, but she quickly thought of someone else beside her, and grabbed onto Qin Yinjian''s hand: "Xiao Jian, don''t be afraid, sister-inw is here, she''s fine."


    Ji Rou had never encountered such a situation before, but she had watched the news on the roller coaster before. Her heart was in a mess, and she was so scared that her hands were trembling, but she could still remember that she was an adult and that there was a young Qin Yinjian by her side. She had told Qin Yinze that she had to protect him well, so no matter how scared she was, Ji Rou had tofort him at the first possible moment.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yinjian was much calmer than her, Qin Yinjian extended his hand and patted the back of her hand: "Sister-inw, I''m not afraid, so don''t be afraid. It''s just a small malfunction. It''s all right. Furthermore, our big brother is still down there. He will save us. "

 Chapter 1356 Extra Story Injury of Lower Abdomen

    "Xiao Jian, I know your big brother is here, I''m not afraid." Ji Rou was not afraid, but because she was injured when the car suddenly stopped. The pain in her lower abdomen was so excruciating that it made her sweat profusely, even causing her fingers that grabbed Qin Yinjian to turn white.


    "Sister-inw, do you feel ufortable somewhere?" Qin Yinjian felt that Ji Rou''s hand that was grabbing onto him was very cold, and it was even getting colder and colder by the second.


    "Xiao Jian, I''m fine, don''t worry about me. On the other hand, have you ever felt any difort? " Ji Rou always remembered that she was an elder and was Qin Yinjian''s sister-inw. She wanted to protect him.


    "Sister-inw ??" Qin Yinjian was about to say something to console Ji Rou, but he was interrupted by a loud sound of a horn, "Ji Xiaorou, Xiao Jian, don''t be afraid, I am here!"


    When they were at their most afraid, Qin Yinze''s low voice was like a powerful pill that had a calming effect on them, causing the slight panic in Ji Rou and Qin Yinjian''s hearts to be dispelled.


    Hearing Qin Yinze''s voice, Ji Rou suddenly felt that her lower abdomen wasn''t as painful anymore. With a smile, she replied, "Xiao Jian, we''ll be fine."


    They knew that as long as Qin Yinze was there, they would be fine.


    When the ident happened, Qin Yinze was looking at the roller coaster, and in that moment when the roller coaster stopped, he felt that his brain was also nk, and his heart seemed to want to jump out from his mouth.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly, even faster than the staff members. He quickly regained hisposure and organized the staff members to set up the safetydder to rescue them. At the same time, he personally led a group of people to calm the emotions of the tourists.


    Qin Yinze held onto the staff member''s megaphone and spoke to the park visitors who were trapped inside the cars: "Guests, there''s a problem with our equipment, and it stopped everyone on the tracks temporarily. However, we''ll set up a safetydder to bring everyone down, I guarantee everyone that they''ll be safe, please do not panic,"


    Qin Yinze looked at Ji Rou who was hanging upside down on the carriage, and also hanging upside down on the carriage. Her heart ached so much that her eyes were red, but this was not the time for him to feel pain.


    He shouted again, "Ji Rou, Xiao Jian, I have been here the entire time."


    It was possible that Qin Yinze had a convincing temperament, after he finished shouting, the previously noisy and noisy people who were crying instantly quietened down.


    The majority of the people in the car inexplicably believed that the man who shouted would definitely be able to keep them safe. However, there were also a few people who did not believe him and raised a question, "Who is he? What makes him make us believe him? "


    Hearing that there was someone questioning Qin Yinze, Ji Rou was also unconvinced. She endured the pain in her stomach and said, "Everyone, please believe him.


    The person who had just raised the doubt questioned Ji Rou once again: "Why should we believe him? Is he a staff member here? And you, what''s your rtionship with him? "


    "Because he is my husband, and since I am trapped here, he will definitely care about it, so all of us will be fine." Ji Rou didn''t know why she could trust Qin Yinze so much. In any case, she was still in danger when she thought of his presence, so she wasn''t that afraid.


    "Is he your husband? We believe that he wants to save you, but we will have to see if he has the ability to do so. " A man in a dark gray shirt with an injured forehead said disdainfully.


    "Are we going to die here? This is so high, if I were to fall down, even if I didn''t fall to my death, I would still fall to the ground and be a cripple. " Another young man spoke and cried as he spoke. In an instant, his words had once again stirred up the mood that they had managed to calm down with great difficulty.


    Ji Rou tried her best to console everyone: "It''s already true that this is the case, but it''s useless even if everyone is anxious. Now we calmly wait for the staff to pick us up from the elevated steps. I think it''s more useful than crying. "


    Someone joked, "Your man is a staff member here, of course you have to speak up for him. Let me tell you, no matter what happens today, as long as we go back, we will definitely file aint. "


    Ji Rou wanted to help everyone, but she was ignored by everyone. However, just at this time, Qin Yinjian opened his mouth once again to help Ji Rou: "What if her husband is the young master of the Sheng Tian? Then does he have the ability to save you? "


    Young Master of Sheng Tian?


    First, let''s not talk about the aura that the man below had, just the words of the young master Sheng Tian was enough to shock everyone, and it was also enough to make those who were trapped believe that the young master of the Sheng Tian would definitely let them be safe.


    Knowing that everyone was concerned about the identity of Sheng Tian''s Eldest Young Master, Qin Yinjian added, "My sister-inw is right, we are already trapped here.


    From the sound of it, Ji Rou guessed that quite a few people had been injured, and now, he only hoped that everyone had suffered some superficial wounds, so she must not suffer too much.


    Before long, the talldder was already in ce. Qin Yinze had to personally go up to save Ji Rou and, and then shout out a few words in front of thedder: "Ji Rou, Xiao Jian, I''m right below you, and I''ll reach your side in a short while."


    Because Ji Rou and Qin Yinjian were hanging upside down on the rail line, it would be difficult for them to see the scene on the ground clearly. In order to reduce their panic, Qin Yinze had used his megaphone to tell them everything he had done, telling them to be at ease.


    "Xiao Jian, are you feeling more at ease after hearing your big brother''s voice?" Ji Rouforted herself, she was alsoforting herself, she was no longer afraid in her heart, but the pain in her body was getting more and more painful, it was as though all of her strength was going to be sucked out, but she clenched her teeth and endured. She must not let Qin Yinjian, who was by her side, be afraid, nor let Qin Yinze, who had rushed over to save her worry.


    "Mn, with big brother here, I''m not worried at all. "Speaking of which, there''s really nothing to be afraid of. We just changed the way we look at the scenery of this world." Qin Yinjian said this easily, but his expression was not good.


    Thest moment when the roller coaster stopped was when it was upside down. The 20 people in the car were hanging upside down at the highest position, the time was short, and everyone could still hold on with their teeth, and after a long time, all the blood was flowing to their heads, making them feel dizzy and their vision blurred.


    After an unknown period of time, Ji Rou felt that her vision had blurred. "Xiao Jian, is the sky going to turn dark soon?"


    "Sister-inw, your big brother has already climbed up thedder. He will be able to save us from getting down very soon. Hold on for a while longer." Qin Yinjian tried his best to help Ji Rou, but he couldn''t do anything about it.

 Chapter 1357 Extra Story The Child Is Gone

    Although Qin Yinjian was more sensible than his peers and had a higher intelligence than many others, he was still a twelve-year-old boy. Like everyone else, he was made of flesh and blood, and if he hung there for too long, his head would be bloodshot.


    When Ji Rou''s vision became blurry, he couldn''t see very clearly either, but he still remembered to help big brother protect sister-inw, so she did her best to stay awake.


    "Xiao Jian, I''m sorry! If I hadn''t insisted on taking the roller coaster today, you wouldn''t have been hanging here with me. " Ji Rou regretted not listening to Qin Yinze''s words. If she had listened to her, she wouldn''t need to implicate Qin Yinjian anymore.


    "Sister-inw, the one who should apologize is me." Qin Yinjian med himself.


    If not for the fact that he wanted Big Bro to fulfill the promise he made many years ago, Big Bro would not have chosen toe to the amusement park.


    "Xiao Jian, you are such a good child,forting me even at a time like this. "Do you know, I was usually quite afraid of you? I always felt that you didn''t like me, but now that I think about it, you must have been thinking too much. You just don''t like to talk, so how could you not like me?"


    "Sister-inw ??"


    "Xiao Jian, you are very good!" Just when Ji Rou thought that she could no longer hold on, she vaguely seemed to see Qin Yinze. She felt him hug her, felt the warmth that belonged to him, and heard his anxious voice, "Ji Rou ??"


    She spent a lot of effort to call out Qin Yinze''s name: "Qin Yinze?"


    "Ji Rou, it''s me. I''m fine, I''m fine ??" Qin Yinze kept repeating those words until Ji Rou heard them. She wanted to tell him that she was fine, but when she opened her mouth, no sound came out. She didn''t know why, but she didn''t have the strength to make a sound.


    What had happened to her?


    She didn''t know, but Qin Yinze should know, right? He kept calling her name, "Ji Rou, it''s okay, it''s okay. Believe me, you''ll definitely be fine."


    Ji Rou felt that her problem was not too big. It was just that he had lost a bit of blood and her head was a little dizzy. There were no other problems, but Qin Yinze''s voice sounded as if she was seriously injured.


    "Qin Yinze, I really am fine." Ji Rou really wanted to open her eyes and tell Qin Yinze not to worry about her, but let alone opening her eyes, she didn''t even have the strength to blink her eyshes.


    And then, Ji Rou said something that she could not hear at all, because her brain was getting heavier and heavier. In the end, she stopped even to think.


    When Ji Rou regained consciousness, she was in the hospital. Yes, the hospital, because the moment she woke up, she smelled the disinfectant and saw a doctor wearing a white gown.


    She had always been in good health and rarely went to the hospital. What was the reason for this?


    Ji Rou thought about it, and recalled that she had gotten into an ident while riding on a mountain roller coaster at the amusement park. It was just a little bit of blood, so it wasn''t that big of a deal. She didn''t have it before, so why did he send her to the hospital this time?


    "Ji Rou!" Ji Rou was lost in thought when she suddenly heard Qin Yinze''s voice. Qin Yinze grabbed onto her hands and tightly held onto his hands, "You''re awake."


    Seeing that he seemed to have aged due to being worried for her, Ji Rou''s heart also fiercely ached. "Qin Yinze, I''m sorry, I made you worry about me again."


    He raised his hand and gently rubbed her head. With a hoarse voice, he said, "Are you stupid? The one who should apologize is me, not you."


    "Qin Yinze, stop saying that I''m stupid." Ji Rou forcefully retracted his hand, and said gloomily, "The biggest yground in Jiangbei, the entrance fee was a few hundred dors, I thought that their facilities were secure, but who knew that his facilities would still malfunction, and I ended up encountering them instead. It was clearly not my fault, why did you say I was stupid? "


    "I''m not talking about that."


    "Then what did you say?"


    "I ??" How could he tell her the truth?


    She had been pregnant twice before, and was disappointed when she went to the hospital and found that she was not pregnant. And this time ?? It was too cruel for her, he couldn''t tell her.


    Fortunately, Ji Rou''s thoughts were not on Qin Yinze, who wanted to say something, but was hesitant to answer. She did not see Qin Yinjian, "Qin Yinze, where is Xiao Jian? I''m lying in the hospital, where is Xiao Jian? "


    "Xiao Jian only suffered some superficial wounds. There''s nothing else now." Qin Yinze secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but the worry in his heart grew deeper.


    "So you''re saying, Xiao Jian is not in the hospital?"


    "He''s not in the hospital."


    "Then why am I in the hospital?" Ji Rou looked at her wrist, which only had a little scratch, and even if she did not use any medicine, it was still fine, so it was not enough for her to be hospitalized for observation.


    "Because you''re badly hurt."


    "How am I injured?" She didn''t see any injuries on her body, and thought about how Qin Yinze had just said that Qin Yinjian suffered some superficial wounds, "Could it be that Xiao Jian suffered some superficial wounds, and I some internal injuries?"


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    Ji Rou continued: "Qin Yinze, I''m really sorry for making you worry about me! But I really don''t have any problems with that. You can help me with the discharge procedures. I don''t want to stay in the hospital at all. "


    Qin Yinze: "The doctor said that you must stay in the hospital for a few days to observe."


    Ji Rou: "I''m really fine, could it be that I''m not clear about it yet?"


    Qin Yinze roared: "Are you the more professional one, or are doctors the more professional?"


    Ji Rou pouted her lips, her tears flowing: "Just speak your mind, why are you shouting, why are you being fierce? "I''m still lying on the sickbed and you''re mad at me. Do you really feel sorry for me?"


    I''m sorry! I shouldn''t have been mad at you, but Ji Rou, you are a patient now, so you must listen to the doctor and stay in the hospital for a few days to observe, okay? " He was not angry with her. He was angry that he had been so careless, causing her to have a child, but also causing her to lose it before she even knew she had one.


    He was her husband, but he couldn''t even protect their child, what kind of shitty husband was he? Qin Yinze clenched his teeth, and wished he could stab himself twice.


    "You better talk to me properly, I''m still willing to be obedient." Ji Rouughed and said, but she realised that something was not right in Qin Yinze''s eyes, "Qin Yinze, what''s wrong?"


    She finally realized that something was wrong with Qin Yinze, but she still couldn''t figure out what was wrong with him.


    "I''m fine." Qin Yinze looked away, not daring to meet her gaze, "Lie down a little longer, I''ll go get you something to eat."

 Chapter 1358 Extra Story Birth Is Impossible and Can Not be Born

    Qin Yinze stood up and was about to leave when Ji Rou grabbed him. "Qin Yinze, you must be hiding something from me."


    "Ji Rou..." Qin Yinze sat down again, grabbed his head, and pushed her towards him. She lovingly kissed her forehead, "I''m fine, you''ll be fine as well. "Listen to the doctor and stay in the hospital for a few days to observe."


    "Qin Yinze, are you really alright?" Ji Rou still didn''t let go of him, "I''m not a child, I hope that you can tell us what to do, and not hide everything from me. Do you understand? "


    "It''s really nothing." Qin Yinze thought about telling her, but when he thought about her tough temper, if she knew that he would make her angry, he couldn''t risk her life.


    "Then help me get some in porridge, I don''t have much appetite." Since he was unwilling to say, Ji Rou knew that no matter how she asked, she wouldn''t be able to get anything out of him.


    I might as well wait until he''s gone, then I''ll think of a way to find out.


    "Alright ??" Just as Qin Yinze was about to leave, Jian Ran, Qin Xiaobao and Qin Leran came over. Jian Ran held onto a thermal instion box, "This is my chicken soup for Xiao Rou, A Ze, let Xiao Rou have a drink."


    "Auntie, thank you foring to see me, but I am fine with it, it''s just that Qin Yinze made a big fuss and wanted me to stay in the hospital to observe and make sure." Ji Rouughed and said, but everyone seemed to be in a bad mood.


    Jian Ran walked forward, patted Ji Rou''s shoulders, and said gently: "Xiao Rou, you are also my family''s child, we are all one family, you do as you please, and don''t be so courteous to everyone."


    "Mm, I won''t be polite with you guys." Ji Rou smiled at Jian Ran, then looked at the heat preservation box in Qin Yinze''s hands, "Qin Yinze, Auntie has worked hard to give me a cooker of soup, why haven''t you given it to me yet?"


    Qin Yinze: "Didn''t you say that you have no appetite and only want to drink congee?"


    This person... red at him fiercely. "I wanted to drink congee just now, but now I want to drink the soup Auntie gave me. Can''t I?"


    Qin Xiaobao snatched the thermal box from Qin Yinze''s hands. "A Ze, as a man, you can''t take care of people, leave Xiao Rou to us to take care of. What do you want to do?"


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Can you not drive him away? She still wanted Qin Yinze to stay by her side to apany her. Even if he was always fierce towards her and always made her angry, she still wanted him to stay by her side.


    Because of him, she felt at ease.


    Fortunately, Qin Yinze understood the desire in Ji Rou''s eyes: "Little Aunt, it''s better if I do it."


    Qin Yinze insisted on taking care of Ji Rou personally. Firstly, he was worried about Qin Xiaobao, and was afraid that if Qin Xiaobao''s words were to slip, he would be caught off guard. Secondly, he was truly unwilling to leave her alone.


    Ji Rou smiled sweetly, "Mn, let Qin Yinzee. Normally, he would get sick more often and I would always take care of him. Now that it''s finally my turn to get sick, it''s time for him to take care of me once more. "


    "Who''s like you, as if they''re expecting you to be sick?" The more Ji Rouughed heartless, the more Qin Yinze was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to take the blow once she found out the truth.


    "You don''t want to take care of me?"


    "Sit down. Open your mouth. Drink the soup." Qin Yinze said with a gloomy face.


    "You''re mad at me again." Although she was not satisfied with his reaction, Ji Rou still obediently opened her mouth, enjoying the fact that he had to personally feed her some soup.


    Even though she said that he was a grown man and his actions were stupid, she could still feel his gentleness towards her. After taking a few gulps, Ji Rou raised her head and smiled at her.


    "Don''t talk too much, drink the soup obediently."


    "Yes."


    In the doctor''s office.


    Ji Rou''s chief doctor said to Qin Yinze seriously: "Mr. Qin, this time, the cause of Miss Ji''s miscarriage was not only the collision of the roller coaster, it was also rted to her long-term use of the traditional Chinese medicine."


    Qin Yinze''s body stiffened, he looked at the doctor with a sharp gaze: "What do you mean? "Exin yourself to me."


    The doctor passed the examination form to Qin Yinze: "Has Miss Ji taken a long time ago?"


    "Yes." Qin Yinze nodded his head, but when he saw the results of the examination, the hand holding the slip of paper trembled slightly, "Because her body is not well, the doctor has persuaded the Chinese medicine to slowly take care of her body."


    The doctor added, "The Chinese medicine taken by the Miss Ji was supposed to have a conditioning effect on her body. However, one of these herbs is called Sanleng. "If an ordinary person eats it, it is the effect of promoting blood cirction and removing blood stasis, but if a pregnant person eats it, it will lead to miscarriage."


    "Three-edged?" Qin Yinze had personally seen the prescriptions that the doctor had given to Ji Rou, and he had examined each and every one of them, and they were all tonics ?? He was one hundred percent certain that he had never seen the medicine called Sang in the prescription.


    Could it be ??


    Qin Yinze instantly thought of the crux of the matter and clenched his hands into fists. Damn it, he was already this cautious, he never thought that Ji Rou''s medicine could still be used by someone.


    The doctor then continued, "Mr. Qin, it was never easy for his to bear a child, and the miscarriage caused great harm to her. In the future, it is very likely that she will not have the chance to be a mother again."


    Qin Yinze was so excited that he grabbed the doctor''s cor and roared with red eyes: "What did you say? Say that again. "


    The doctor was an experienced old doctor, he normally did not have too many rtives of patients who cause trouble. He even saw people who wanted to cut them down with a knife, so she was not too afraid of Qin Yinze: "Mr. Qin, Miss Ji''s situation is already like this, no matter how excited you are, it would be useless. What''s more, is the only ability of women for men to give birth to children? If she doesn''t give birth in the future, do you not want her? "


    "What are you talking about? No matter if she can give birth to her, she is still my, Qin Yinze''s, wife. This is a fact that no one can change. " What Qin Yinze was worried about was not whether they would have children in the future, but whether or not he would be able to ept such a heavy blow.


    As long as he had Ji Rou in his life, he didn''t care whether or not he had any children. But the concept of Ji Rou not giving birth to a child and being able to give birth to a child waspletely different.


    The doctor continued, "Since you think so, I will tell you the truth. It was not impossible for Miss Ji to have another chance to be a mother. If you really want to help her, I suggest you stop having children. "


    Qin Yinze released the doctor, and in that moment, he felt all the strength in his body being sucked out.


    He didn''t even know how he walked out of the doctor''s office. He stood alone in the corridor for a long time, suppressed his emotions, and contacted Chu Yuan: "Chu Yuan, go find Aunt Qiao, find the medicine that she has taken and hasn''t taken in this period of time, and bring all of them to me here."

 Chapter 1359 Extra Story I Have a Thick and Sturdy Skin

    Chu Yuan was trying his best to find the culprit who killed Doctor Tong. He just found a powerful clue and was about to report the situation to Master, but who knew that Master''s phone call woulde.


    Chu Yuan guessed that something had happened to Ji Rou again. Their master would only be so anxious if something happened to Ji Rou.


    Chu Yuan had followed beside Qin Yinze for so many years, he knew Qin Yinze''s personality very well. At such a time, even if something huge happened, he would have to take his time to take care of it.


    Peng Shan was also there. Seeing that Chu Yuan''s expression was not well, he said casually: "The culprit has been found, Xiang Lingfeng has also found him. This is good news, why do you have a dark face?"


    Chu Yuan didn''t like Peng Shan at all, he knew that he couldn''t offend Master at this time. However, Peng Shan didn''t know: "Master has asked me to do something else, so I''ll leave Xiang Lingfeng''s matter entirely to you. You should call Master and report about the situation."


    Peng Shan, who waspletely unaware, was extremely happy as he said, "I''ll call Mister right now."


    Chu Yuanughed: "Go ahead. I''ll go first. "


    Two months ago, when Qin Yinze received the news that Ji Rou was difficult to conceive and had a high possibility of miscarriage, he had always used a method of contraception. The only time it happened was when Ji Rou was about to leave, and he wanted her in a fit of rage.


    Counting the days, it had only been two weeks. Ji Rou''s period of conception was still very short, to the point where she did not have any pregnancy reactions, thus she did not realise that she was pregnant. Before she knew she was pregnant, the child had left her.


    Every time he thought about it, Qin Yinze''s heart felt as ufortable as a knife slicing through it ?? Just then, the phone in his pocket rang and interrupted his thoughts, seeing that the caller was Peng Shan, he frowned, he had the urge to kill someone.


    It would be best if Peng Shan had some good news for him, otherwise he would definitely let that idiot squat in the ice cer for a few days: "What is it?"


    Peng Shan said excitedly: "Sir, we have found Xiang Lingfeng. and also found out that the death of the Doctor Tong was caused by Xiang Lingfeng. "


    "Xiang Lingfeng?" Qin Yinze read these words slowly. No wonder Peng Shan and the others were unable to find the culprit who killed the Doctor Tong. It turned out that the culprit was the Xiang Lingfeng that they thought was dead.


    A person that they thought had been dead for a long time, naturally no one would have expected him toe back to life and evenmit a murder.


    Peng Shan then said, "Sir, you definitely can''t guess where Xiang Lingfeng is currently staying?"


    Qin Yinze raised his brows: "You want me to guess? Peng Shan, I think you want to go eat sh * t. "


    "Sir, how could I dare let you guess?" The reason why we ca


    ot find Xiang Lingfeng is because he is hiding on the floor of Miss Ji''s house. Miss Ji lives on the 16th floor, and the room he rents is on the 18th floor, in the same unit. " Peng Shan felt wronged, he did not dare let his master guess, he just felt that she had solved such a big case, and wanted to get a few nice words from his master.


    "Xiang Lingfeng is living on the floor in Ji Rou''s house." Hearing this news, Qin Yinze sucked in a cold breath. It seemed that Xiang Lingfeng hade prepared this time, and was looking for him to settle the score.


    Peng Shan nodded his head: "Yes, Xiang Lingfeng is living on the second floor of Miss Ji''s residence, and Xie Meimei is also living with him. However, we have yet to alert the enemy, so we will do as you say. "


    "Immediately arrange for people to go ??" No, go and fetch Ji Rou''s mother personally. Take her to the Western Mountain Vi and settle down there. " Xiang Lingfeng returned with a heart full of hatred. If he could kill Doctor Tong, then he could also be ruthless towards others. If Ji Rou was not here now, Ji Rou''s mother would be in danger.


    Peng Shan rarely used his brain to think: "Sir, if we were to pick up Madam Ji now, would Xiang Lingfeng be able to sense anything?"


    Qin Yinze: "So what if he senses it?"


    Peng Shan felt that Master''s words made a lot of sense. "Alright, I''ll go and fetch them now."


    "Send people to keep an eye on Xiang Lingfeng 24 hours, remember, keep a close eye on him, you can''t hurt him." Qin Yinze still remembered from the begi


    ing that he had asked Ji Rou not to hurt him.


    If he had done anything to hurt Xiang Lingfeng, she would definitely not forgive him this time.


    Qin Yinze didn''t tell Ji Rou anything, but Ji Rou still knew what had happened. She wasn''t an ignorant little girl. She knew what her body''s reaction meant, but she still pretended not to know.


    Since Qin Yinze didn''t want her to know, and didn''t want her to worry, then she wouldn''t know anything. She also shouldn''t make him worry, because that way, his heart would probably feel a little better.


    She could tell that Qin Yinze had been looking at her with eyes filled with self-me these past two days. He must have been ming himself for not being able to protect her. In fact, how could she me him? She was the only one who was stupid enough to not know that she was pregnant and still want to continue on such an exciting project.


    Just as he was thinking, Qin Yinze opened the door and came in, Ji Rou quickly calmed himself down and smiled at him: Young Master Qin, you are done with your work.


    "Yes." Qin Yinze walked to her side, probed her forehead, and then pulled up the nket to cover her, "If there''s anything that feels ufortable, you must definitely tell me or tell the doctor."


    Ji Rou rubbed her stomach: "I''m hungry, I want to eat delicious things."


    Qin Yinze said: "Of course, she just called, saying that she''s on his way with Mother''s pot of soup. He''ll be there in a moment. Would you like something else to fill your stomach first? "


    Ji Rou looked at the table at the side, which was filled with fruits: "Qin Yinze, I want to eat the Dragon Eye, you peel it and feed it to me."


    "Alright." Without saying a word, Qin Yinze took the Dragon Eye and peeled it for her.


    After Qin Yinze peeled and fed it into her mouth, she ate one pill, then pointed at Cheng Zi: "Qin Yinze, I don''t want to eat longan anymore, I want to eat orange."


    "Alright." She then took an orange and cut it for her. After he finished cutting it, Ji Rou didn''t want to eat it anymore, "Qin Yinze, I don''t want to eat the orange anymore. I want to drink some water.


    "Is there something wrong?" Seeing her in such a state, not only did he not anger her, he was also worried that she was not feeling well, which made Ji Rou feel very ufortable, "Qin Yinze, what''s the big deal with such a small matter, I''m not going to die yet."


    They were both still very young, and if they wanted to have more chances in the future, he didn''t want to make it seem like she was going to die.


    Hearing her say such words, Qin Yinze''s face darkened. "Ji Rou, stop spouting nonsense!"


    Ji Rou didn''t like Qin Yinze being like this anymore. She really didn''t care anymore, but he was still nervous: "Qin Yinze, let me tell you, when I didn''t know you in the past, I got injured quite a few times when I fought with others. After getting injured, I didn''t even need to see a doctor. I, Ji Rou, am not a fragile maic doll. I am much stronger than you can imagine. "


    Ji Rou stretched out his arm and shook it in front of Qin Yinze''s eyes: "Look, my skin is thick and sturdy.

 Chapter 1360 Extra Story I Love You like This

    Qin Yinze caught hold of her shaking hands and pulled her into his embrace while he whispered her name, "Ji Rou, Ji Rou ??"


    His body was stronger than hers to begin with, and he also had a lot of strength. When he held her, she was so strong that it seemed as though he wanted to crush her into her bones and blood, causing Ji Rou to be unable to breath.


    However, Ji Rou didn''t struggle, she understood that he was feeling very ufortable. If this could make him feel better, she would be willing to let him hug her like this.


    After a long while, he finally released her, and looked at her with eyes full of worry: "Ji Rou ??"


    "Qin Yinze, I''m really alright, don''t worry." Ji Rou gave him a sweet smile, and grabbed his hand to raise it to his face, "Look at me, I''ve be a lot fatter these two days."


    He pinched her cheek. "Yeah, I think he''s a bit fat."


    "But you''ve lost weight." Ji Rou moved her position inside the bed, "Qin Yinze,e and lie down with me for a while. I won''t be able to sleep by myself. If you hug me, I might be able to sleep easier. "


    She had been in the hospital for two days, and he had been by her bedside for two days. He hadn''t been able to get a good night''s sleep, and his eyes were already red.


    "Of course, you''re almost there. Eat before you sleep."


    "Why don''t you sleep for a while?"


    "I''m not sleepy."


    "Your dark circles have appeared. If you don''t go to sleep now, you''ll be even uglier. Be careful, I might turn my back on you and leave you behind." She used her trump card to force him to submit.


    "How dare you!"


    "If you don''t obediently sleep, see if I dare." Ji Rou held his hand and said softly, "Qin Yinze, not only will you love me, if you get sick, I will also love you. If you don''t want me to feel bad, you''d better listen to me. "


    "Wait a little while longer. I''ll lie down with you after di


    er."


    "Then let''s talk first. You must sleep for a while, or I won''t eat."


    "Alright." He smiled. "Whatever you say."


    Ji Rou was also satisfied: "Now that''s obedient."


    Under Qin Yinze''s forceful request, Ji Rou stayed in the hospital for a whole seven days, until Ji Rou felt that she was almost half a cripple. Only then did Qin Yinze let her leave the hospital.


    Before being discharged, Ji Rou went to the guard room to wash up. She changed out of her hospital gown that she had worn for seven days and put on the beautiful long skirt that Qin Yinze had prepared for her: "Qin Yinze, are you sure that I look good in this?"


    This was the first time she wore such a feminine dress. The light blue dress was very pretty, but when it came to her clothes, she felt weird about it.


    "Very ??" "It''s very beautiful." Not only was it beautiful, when Ji Rou came out of the bathroom, she had truly shocked Qin Yinze. He looked at her in shock.


    Her long hair was casually tied up into a ball, revealing her smooth and full forehead. The long dress was a small V-neck, which also revealed her fair neck. It made her look a little more feminine, a little less boyish.


    "You didn''t even look at me seriously when you said it was pretty. Just looking at it makes you feel that it''s very perfunctory." Ji Rou nced at him, "Why don''t I change my clothes, it''s too awkward for me to wear it like this."


    Qin Yinze hugged her as he hugged her and hugged her to kiss her. "You''re really beautiful like this, change after a while, let me see you again like this."


    Not to mention Ji Rou, who looked awkward, Qin Yinze also had his own selfish thoughts. He felt that such a beauty like Ji Rou could only be seen by him, he could not let others see her beauty as well.


    "You don''t like the old me." Ji Rou had a small temper again, "Qin Yinze, no matter what happens, you will always despise me, or else I will never be finished with you."


    "A Ze, are you bullying Xiao Rou again?" When Qin Xiaobao''s voice came, she had already barged into the sickroom. Seeing the long skirt, she outlined Ji Rou''s good figure, "Little girl, normally I wouldn''t be able to tell, but this time, you sure are impressive."


    "Little aunt ??" Ji Rou was so embarrassed that she hid herself in Qin Yinze''s embrace and hit him on the chest, "Qin Yinze, hurry up and give me the other clothes, I''m going to go change."


    "Little girl, it''s such a waste that I don''t wear such a beautiful dress." Qin Xiaobao came closer, "Wear this, and let your mother see it in a while."


    "What do you want us to see?" Jian Ran and Qin Leran had also arrived. Just as they entered the door, they heard the little aunt talking about themselves, and Qin Leran had alsoe over. Seeing Ji Rou''s outfit, she couldn''t help but praise him, "Xiao Rou, you''re so beautiful!"


    Ji Rou had never been this embarrassed before. Her face was so red that blood was almost flowing out. She anxiously turned around and hid in the bathroom, "Qin Yinze, bring me the clothes."


    Jian Ran could not help butugh, "Our Xiao Rou is already married, I did not expect him to be so shy."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    It was all Qin Yinze''s fault, if he had said earlier that all of thedies in the family woulde to pick her up, even if he wanted to beat her to death, she wouldn''t wear such an awkward dress to make everyoneugh at her.


    When Qin Yinze found the clothes that Ji Rou normally wore, he didn''t forget to remind everyone, "Everyone stopughing at her. If youugh at her, she probably won''te out to meet you in the bathroom today."


    Ji Rou stuck her head out from the bathroom and said, "Qin Yinze, stop talking nonsense."


    Qin Yinze said, "See, he revealed a vicious expression."


    Jian Ran also said, "That''s enough, let''s stop talking. Let''s get Xiao Rou to change her clothes quickly and bring her back home together."


    Thedies in the family all came to the hospital to pick up Ji Rou. She looked solemn as if she was not a prostitute but had given birth to a fat boy for the Qin Family.


    It was obvious that it was because of her that the first great-grandson of Qin Family did not exist, but no one med her. Everyone helped Qin Yinze to hide it from her, which made her feel deeply uneasy.


    On the way home, Ji Rou coordinated with everyone and joked around, but she was feeling anxious inside. The better Qin Family''s family treated her, the more she felt sorry for them.


    "Xiao Rou, staying in the hospital for so many days, you must be bored out of your mind. I have agreed with my mother and aunt that the four of us will go out together for a couple of days tomorrow. Not the men, just the few of usdies. " Qin Leran held Ji Rou''s hand, "What do you think?"


    "I have no problems." Ji Rou sneaked a nce at Qin Yinze, "As long as Qin Yinze doesn''t care about me, I can go anywhere."


    Qin Xiaobao said: "With us supporting you here, how would he dare to control you."


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    He knew that in the Qin Family, a woman''s status was the highest, but in front of their new wife, as a senior, could she give him some face?

 Chapter 1361 Extra Story Big Brother Lie Give Me a Child

    "A Ze, do you think that what I said was wrong?" Qin Xiaobao had always lived as he pleased, doing whatever he wanted to do. No matter what he wanted to say, he would never think of whether he should or not.


    Qin Yinze said helplessly: "Little Aunt, you are right."


    Fortunately, there was still someone in the family who could suppress Qin Xiaobao. Otherwise, she would be even morewless.


    When they heard that the few girls


    ed to go on vacation for two days, all the men in Qin Family were dissatisfied with the news.


    Qin Yue had not eaten any di


    er, so he had to leave first to busy himself with his work.


    Jian Ran silently sighed: "What a stingy man. All these years, you''re still so stingy! "


    Zhan Nianbei was also unhappy, but he couldn''t lose his temper at Qin Xiaobao. If he lost his temper, then Qin Xiaobao''s mistress would lose her temper even more than he did. Since he could not bring Qin Xiaobao home, and was not willing to hold it in by himself, he carried Zhan Limo, who wanted to follow him out.


    Zhan Limo was extremely a


    oyed in his heart, "Dad, Mom left you behind to go y, not me. Why are you angry at me?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Did I get angry at you?"


    Zhan Limo: "But you didn''t get my permission, so you carried me away. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want to me when I''m young. Let me tell you, I''m already a big boy. I''m almost twelve next year. I''m twelve. "


    Zhan Nianbei: "At my ce, not to mention twelve, even if you were twenty, you will always be a child."


    Zhan Limo: "You only know how to bully me. If you have the ability, go and carry mom back."


    Zhan Nianbei: "Brat, I haven''t settled the score with you regarding that matterst time, you better be honest."


    Zhan Limo blinked his eyes and pretended to be i


    ocent. "Dad, mom has been so arrogant all day and often bullies us two. Did you really not think of changing her mother for me?"


    Zhan Nianbei pped Zhan Limo''s little butt, "Brat, you''re still too inexperienced to scheme against your father."


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    Originally, he wanted to get some evidence to prove that the Warring Old Man wanted to cheat him. But now, it seems that this road won''t work. However, there would be a day when he would create evidence, have the Warring Old Man fall for it, and then grasp ahold of his weakness. In the future, he would not dare to bully her anymore.


    Qin Yue was angry, and Zhan Nianbei left. Only Yao Lie sat at the dining table and did not make a sound, but do not think that he did not make a sound, and that only he agreed to Qin Leran leaving him for a vacation.


    had been living in his parents'' home for more than ten days already. Today, he had the urge to bring his wife back home, but who knew that it would be this kind of "grievous news" that she was going on vacation.


    "Big Brother Lie, you are the one who treats me the best, spoiling everything for me. Unlike Dad and grandpa, I have to put on a face when Mom and Little Aunt go out on a solo trip." Qin Leran excitedly scooped food for Big Brother Lie and put it into a bowl. He thought that amongst all the men in his family, her man was the most considerate.


    Yao Lie originally wanted to throw his chopsticks and leave, but after being praised like this by his wife, no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t get angry.


    "Big Brother Lie, this dish is your favorite. Quickly eat it, eat more." Qin Leran waspletely unaware of the activity in Yao Lie''s heart, as he happily cooked for her Big Brother Lie.


    "Alright. You eat too. " The reason Yao Lie was able to endure it was also to make his wife happy.


    "Thank you, Big Brother Lie." In such aparison, Qin Leran truly felt that her Big Brother Lie was more considerate than his father and her brother.


    Yao Lie also endured for the time it took to eat another meal. After di


    er, Yao Lie didn''t go anywhere else as he pulled Qin Leran and ran straight to her room. He kicked the door shut, turned around and hugged Qin Leran to the door, then lowered his head to kiss her.


    She instinctively wanted to struggle, but she liked him to kiss her too much. Regardless of whether it was overbearing or casual, as long as it was him, she liked him.


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and passionately responded to him. When Big Brother Lie finally spoke to her again, she let out a satisfied sigh: "Big Brother Lie, can you give me a child?"


    In the past, she had also thought of having a child, but Big Brother Lie said that he did not have the time to take care of the child now, so she had to wait. When Big Brother Lie told her to wait, she was willing to wait. When he was willing, she would wait until he had the time to ask for it.


    However, in the past few days, when she saw that Ji Rou had miscarried, she suddenly and urgently wanted to have a child. She wanted to have Big Brother Lie and her child to continue on.


    Hearing Qin Leran''s request, Yao Lie''s movements froze as he looked at her with his deep gaze.


    "Big Brother Lie, can I? Can you give me a child? " Since he did not speak, Qin Leran felt very uneasy and could not help but hold him tightly, "Big Brother Lie, why can''t you give me a child?"


    "Of course ??" Yao Lie kissed her again, "I can''t busy myself for now, let''s talk about childrenter. Besides, I feel good about you. It doesn''t matter if I have children or not. "


    "But I want a child. I want a child from Big Brother Lie. Big Brother Lie, don''t you want me to give birth to a child for you?" The Big Brother Lie clearly loved her, so why did he reject her again and again for being busy with work?


    Qin Leran knew that he definitely had a reason, but she could not understand. He was so sad that he was almost going to cry.


    "Of course ?? "Don''t cry ??" It was because when her mother gave birth to him, she almost lost her life. He had also heard a lot of news about a pregnant woman giving birth and losing her life, so he was not willing to let Qin Leran suffer that kind of suffering.


    Qin Leran had grown up in the palm of his hand because he was supported by his family. He had only wanted to bring her happiness and happiness because he had been able to marry her, and he didn''t want her to suffer even the slightest bit.


    "Big Brother Lie, please, give me a child. I want it." Qin Leran hugged him tightly, rubbing her hands against his chest again and again, "Let''s just do it today, we won''t be taking any measures today."


    "Of course ??"


    "Big Brother Lie ??"


    He didn''t want to have children because of her, but if that thought was against her wishes and made her sad, what reason could he have for insisting: "Of course, it''s hard to conceive in October, and it''s hard to have children, are you afraid?"


    "No!" "Because the father of the child is you. No matter how painful, I am willing!" It was hard to have a baby in October, and hard to have a baby, but what was there to be afraid of as long as the father was the man she loved so much and the one who loved her so much?

 Chapter 1362 Extra Story Wherever You Are Your Home Is There

    "Of course ??"


    Yao Lie grabbed Qin Leran''s hand, and kissed her hair, and his forehead, and kissed her lips. Every single time he kissed, he would softly call out her name, and would even receive a response from her.


    "Big Brother Lie ??"


    Qin Leran could feel his crazy passion and love for her. His kiss was strong enough topletely dominate her, yet his kiss was so gentle as if she was the most precious treasure in the world.


    "Big Brother Lie, I love you so much!" All this time, Qin Leran had never been stingy with his love for her Big Brother Lie. She had loved this man for a long, long time, to the point where his heart hurt.


    It had taken her so many years to find him, and she wanted him to know how much she loved him, how much she wanted to be with him.


    "Of course ??" He kissed the space between her lips and said, "Of course!"


    "Mn, Big Brother Lie, I am yours. I belong to you alone, all my life. "


    Her words made Yao Lie''s blood boil: "Of course ??"


    The night had just begun!


    Qin Yinze had yet to officially a


    ounce Ji Rou''s identity to her family, she was still living alone in the small Yang Residence in the garden.


    In the past few days, Ji Rou had been apanying him at the hospital. But today, without his apanying, Ji Rou''s mind was filled with thoughts of their lost baby.


    "Baby, Mom didn''t protect you well and couldn''t make youe to this world. Can you me Mom?" She gently patted her stomach. There was originally a child born here, Qin Yinze and her child. But because of her ignorance, their child was lost just like that.


    Tears that had been silently flowing down Ji Rou''s face for many days, she bit her lips fiercely. "Baby, I''m sorry! I''m so sorry! If possible, mom hopes that you can continue to cast your life into mom''s stomach and be dad''s and mom''s child. This time, mom will definitely protect you and not let you get hurt again. "


    Although she said that, Ji Rou was very clear that no matter what she said, the baby that she lost wouldn''t be heard. She had truly lost the first child of her life.


    She hated herself, hated herself for being so ignorant and reckless, hated herself for not being able to cherish such a precious gift, and had lost her baby just like that.


    Thinking of this, Ji Rou raised her hand and ruthlessly pped herself. He had to be taught a lesson, or else she would never learn to be obedient and never know what kind of mistake she hadmitted.


    Don''t think that just because the Qin Family treated others well and didn''t me her that she could pretend that nothing had happened and continue to live shamelessly by Qin Yinze''s side.


    Just at this time, Ji Rou heard the sound of the door turning, and without even thinking about it, she knew that it was Qin Yinze sneaking into her room again. Her eyes slightly opened, borrowing the moonlight to look at the door, and it was indeed Qin Yinze.


    His steps were very light, so light that he made no sound. He probably thought that she was asleep and didn''t want to wake her up. He came to the side of her bed and sat down, then extended his hand to caress her forehead. "Ji Rou ??"


    "Hmm?" Ji Rou replied.


    "Why aren''t you asleep yet?"


    "I was waiting for you."


    "You knew I wasing?"


    "I didn''t know you wereing, but I knew you couldn''t bear to leave me." Ji Rou grabbed his hand, rubbed it on his face and rubbed it against his face again, "Qin Yinze, I want you to hug me to sleep."


    "Alright." Qin Yinze got into her bed, hugged her and coaxed her softly, "It''s already sote, tomorrow you still have to go on vacation with Little Aunt and the others, go to sleep."


    "Are you willing to let me go out with them alone?" Ji Rouid within his thick and firm embrace, and his body temperature helped her drive the cold at the bottom of her heart, causing her heart to feel much warmer.


    "So what if I can''t bear to? To keep you at home? " Qin Yinze nodded her head, then continued, "Since all thedies in the house want to go out and y, then you should go out with them for a few days to have fun. Let go of everything to y, and don''t think about anything else. "


    "Qin Yinze, have aunty and the others never left their husbands to y alone?" When they were eating tonight, Ji Rou could see the tension between them.


    "Hmm, the men at home don''t trust them to go out and y alone. That''s why they didn''t mention it before. That''s why they reacted so strongly this time." Even the man who couldn''t wait to bring Qin Leran up to the skies was enraged. However, how unexpected were these women''s decisions to men?


    "I actually think that the looks of those few people who were angry were very cute, especially the Big Brother Lie. I think he''s trying to get angry, but he has to put up with it in front of Ran Ran. " There were many things on the table today, so Ji Rou took this opportunity to observe everyone in detail.


    "His heart truly hurts." When Yao Lie mentioned Yao Lie in the past, he hated that he couldn''t take out a de and kill him, but now, Qin Yinze had long put down the obsession in his heart. As long as Qin Leran was able to be happy, then what was there to say whether the person who brought her happiness was him or not.


    "Qin Yinze, do you still have any other thoughts?" Ji Rou didn''t want to ask this question, but without his definite answer, she was afraid that she would continue to let her imagination run wild in the future.


    "Of course it''s my sister." Qin Yinze calmly gave Ji Rou an answer.


    In the past, Ji Rou would question her because she didn''t understand the two siblings well enough. After these few days of understanding, Ji Rou could tell that Qin Yinze only had the love of a brother to his sister, and nothing more. Qin Leran also had her beloved Big Brother Lie. She never had any other thoughts towards his brother Qin Yinze.


    Ji Rou only asked Qin Yinze because he wanted to get a definite answer from his mouth to let him feel at ease.


    "Qin Yinze, the Jiangbei is your home, your family is here, then will you still be returning to the Minlo City?" This was the question that Ji Rou wanted to ask Qin Yinze aftering to Jiangbei to learn about the situation there. Since he didn''t have the chance to ask it anyway, since they started chatting tonight, he might as well ask it together.


    "Ji Rou, where are you?! This is my home!" Ji Rou anxiously waited for an answer from Qin Yinze. She did not expect him to give her such an answer.


    Where was she? Where was his home!


    How could a man like Qin Yinze say such words that touched her? She was so moved that she cried: "Qin Yinze, why don''t you y ording tomon sense!"


    "I ??" A woman is indeed a headache, Qin Yinze kissed her forehead lightly, "You are my woman, of course wherever you are, you will be my home, and you can cry like this, unlike the Ji Rou I know."

 Chapter 1363 Extra Story Chinese Gooseberry Seed

    "Stop detesting me, just say that I''m not the Ji Rou that you know." Ji Rou raised his head and fiercely stared at Qin Yinze, but somehow, her re instead made herself cry, "Qin Yinze, why didn''t you scold him a little? "I did something wrong. You should have scolded me and woke me up. I won''t make the same mistake again in the future."


    "What did you do wrong?" What happened to Ji Rou today? Why is it getting harder and harder to guess? Qin Yinze thought about it but still couldn''t figure out what he had said that caused her to have such an emotional reaction.


    "Qin Yinze, I clearly did something wrong, why can''t you me me?" Ji Rou didn''t want to feel sad in front of him, but the moment she saw how nice he was to her, she couldn''t control her emotions. She had done something wrong, and she should be punished.


    "Ji Rou, what''s going on? "Don''t be so excited, tell me what''s going on." Qin Yinze grabbed her hand and asked anxiously.


    "I have to get on that roller coaster or something, and I''m hurt. You took care of me in the hospital for so long that you didn''t get a good night''s rest. Now that you''re out of the hospital and you''vee to take care of me in the middle of the night, I feel so bad I want to cry. " Fortunately, Ji Rou found a reasonable excuse, and did not arouse her suspicion.


    "Stupid!" Qin Yinze caressed her head andforted his gently, "The roller coaster is an ident. You are the victim and everyone is at fault, but the one who is at fault will definitely not be you."


    "Qin Yinze..." How could he be so good?


    "Alright, the roller coaster is over. Don''t think about it anymore, go to sleep. "Sleep well, you won''t have the energy to go on holiday until tomorrow." Qin Yinze patiently consoled her.


    "You didn''t answer me directly just now. Do you want to go back to the Minlo City or not?" Ji Rou also didn''t want to think about her child anymore. She was afraid that her words would leak out and let sher know that she had found out, so he moved on to another topic.


    "Of course." If he was the only one doing business in Minlo City, it didn''t matter whether he returned or not, there was someone helping him take care of it. It was only because she was in Minlo City, he would definitely take care of it.


    "I want to go back to the Minlo City. I want to go back to my mother, Prince, Monkey and Dai Li." This was the first time in Ji Rou''s life that she had been away from home alone for so long.


    The Jiangbei had Qin Family that treated her very well, and the weather was good and tasty, but this ce was still a strange city to her, so staying here for a few days wasn''t a problem. As time passed, she got used to it.


    The weather in Jiangbei was good, it was not too cold to go out in the daytime wearing a simple shirt. It was not like the times when the Minlo City snowed heavily, where they had to wrap themselves up in rice dumplings or else they would definitely freeze into ice cubes. However, she still liked the Minlo City, the ce that gave birth to her and raised her.


    Qin Yinze said: "Ji Rou, apany me to the Jiangbei for this year''s Spring Festival. After the Spring Festival, I will apany you back to the Minlo City.


    "This year''s Spring Festival is the first since my father left. In the past, our family of three had a good time without a father this year. If I don''t stay by my mother''s side, I''m afraid she would be hurt. " Ji Rou looked at Qin Yinze, winking her eyes, she looked at him pitifully: "How about you continue recuperating in Jiangbei, I will apany mother for the holidays. After the festivals are over, I will fly over again to apany you."


    "I''ll handle this matter." Qin Yinze had originally


    ed to wait for them to return from vacation and set up two tables for the feast. He had invited his close friends to take a seat and then formally introduce Ji Rou to everyone.


    It seemed that he had to find other ways to resolve her problem. He wanted her to stay by his mother''s side for the holidays, and he also wanted her to officially a


    ounce her identity to her family and friends.


    "Qin Yinze, I''ve given you trouble again, I''m really sorry!" She didn''t want to give him any trouble, but he couldn''t leave her mother alone at home.


    She was his mother''s only family in this world, the only thing she could rely on. What would her mother think if she left her mother alone at home on such a holiday? He would definitely be heartbroken.


    The next day.


    Everyone was up early, but there was only one exception, which was Qin Leran, the one who pestered Big Brother Lie to have a childst night.


    Big Brother Lie hadn''t slept for a few days. Last night, he was a little too excited and tossed Qin Leran around until it was midnight. This caused her to wake up in the morning with his legs still weak.


    "Of course, why don''t you sleep a little longer?" Yao Lie med himself for not taking her body into consideration and overdoing it, but he did not regret it at all.


    "Big Brother Lie, it''s all your fault that my waist, legs, and limbs are so weak ??" In truth, Qin Leran could not me Big Brother Lie for this. It was because she was too passionatest night that Big Brother Lie did not control it well.


    Yao Lie proposed: "How about I tell them to go first, I''ll send you over in the afternoon."


    A thought shed through Qin Leran''s mind, "Big Brother Lie, are you doing this on purpose?"


    Yao Lie stammered, "Wh-what on purpose?"


    Qin Leran sized him up: "You don''t want me to go out on vacation alone, so you used this method to keep me here. Big Brother Lie, I didn''t know before, but I didn''t expect you to be scheming against me. "


    "Of course, I ??" This girl''s brain was too smart. It was rare for him to y tricks in front of her, yet she saw through it so quickly. How could he, a man, hide his face from her?


    "Big Brother Lie, seeing that you couldn''t bear to part with me this time, I''ll forgive you. Qin Leran was never willing to be angry with her Big Brother Lie, but at least he had to give his a warning, or else he would teach him a lesson in the future.


    "Alright."


    "Big Brother Lie, I can''t even go out to meet people with my current condition. Go tell your mother that I have a cold and want to sleep for a while longer after drinking some medicine. Send me back in the afternoon. "


    "Alright." Yao Lie responded, but he stood there and did not move.


    "Silly Big Brother Lie, then hurry up. If you''rete, mom will be here looking for someone." From her Big Brother Lie''s silly appearance, it could be seen that he, Big Brother Lie, had never done anything bad before.


    Qin Yue was not satisfied that Jian Ran wanted to abandon him and go y alone. Fromst night to now, he was not willing to say a single word to Jian Ran, but no matter how angry she was, he still arranged for Jian Ran and the others to get on the carriage after waking up in the morning.


    Jian Ran squeezed to his side and tugged at the corner of his clothes: "Qin Yue, are you still angry at me?"


    Last night, the man had slept on the far left side of the bed and hadn''t wanted to get close to her. She had crawled over to him, but he had kicked her away.

 Chapter 1364 Extra Story His Parents Are True Love and He Is an Accident

    "CEO Qin, do you really not n on paying attention to me?" If it wasn''t for him knowing that Qin Yue was such a man that liked to be angry and yet didn''t like to talk about it, Jian Ran wouldn''t have stuck her hot face into his cold butt.


    The key thing was that if Qin Yue ignored him when he was angry, he would be even more angry.


    Jian Ran remembered that situation from before. Unknowingly, she had provoked Qin Yue, but Qin Yue had ignored her, and she had ignored him as well.


    "Qin Yue, Boss Qin, CEO Qin, Mr. Qin... "You didn''t pay attention to me for the whole night. If you ignore me again, I''ll be angry and ignore you." Really, if he still ignored them, Jian Ran would ignore him.


    "The car is ready. When you get to the resort, remember to call back. The vi is by the sea, and the sea breeze is very cold at night, so try not to walk around outside. " CEO Qin who had been sulking for an entire night finally spoke. Although his tone was very cold, his concern for Jian Ran was sincere.


    "Mm, I''ll remember. My dear CEO Qin, thank you! " This man finally opened her mouth to speak. Jian Ran was very happy in her heart, she yfully winked at him, "Then I''ll be leaving first."


    "Yes." Qin Yue snorted from his nose and watched Jian Ran get on the carriage, but just as he took a step forward, Qin Yue''srge hand stretched out and pulled her back, pulling her into his embrace, "Jian Ran, I can''t bear to part with you."


    This man, Qin Yue, never spoke much. Towards a man who spoke so little, Jian Ran never expected that he would speak nicely to her. She had gotten used to it after so many years.


    Who would have thought that under the watch of so many juniors today, Qin Yue would actuallye to perform such a grand act, shocking Jian Ran into a daze, "Qin Yue, all the children are watching, don''t be like this, okay?"


    However, Qin Yue said with a serious expression: "If you leave now, and stay for three nights, I won''t be able to hug you and sleep for three nights. Could it be that I won''t be able to hug you for a bit longer right now?"


    "You wanted to be angry when you hugged me and sleptst night, but now you''re acting like you can''t bear to leave, hmph ??" "Who knows if you''re pretending." Jian Ran muttered.


    Qin Yue released Jian Ran, her face darkened, and did not speak anymore.


    Who said he didn''t sleep with herst night?


    He''d kicked her away when she was awakest night, and she''d slept in his arms.


    Of course, Qin Yue did not want to let Jian Ran know about such an ufortable situation.


    "Mom, look at Uncle''s cold and aloof personality. He knows how to give Aunt a hug before he leaves. Look at Warring Old Man, he didn''t even send you off today. Compared to them, Warring Old Man doesn''t seem to care about you at all. " Zhan Limo was the same as his mother, a person who did not want to get into big trouble.


    "Zhan Limo, keep your mouth shut. No one thinks you are dumb." On the left was his nephew and his daughter-inw who were reluctantly saying their goodbyes. On the right was his older brother and sister-inw, and on the other side was someone who couldn''t get out of bed because ofst night''s battle. This already made Qin Xiaobao''s head red with envy, and now that Zhan Limo had mercilessly exposed it, Qin Xiaobao''s anger quickly rose.


    "Mom, even if I don''t say it, it won''t change the fact that Warring Old Man didn''te to give it to you." Zhan Limo shrugged his shoulders and added on, "I don''t know if Warring Old Man isn''t willing to see you out on your own, or if he is wishing for you to go further and leave him with a few free and happy days."


    Qin Xiaobao raised her brows, "Zhan Limo, do you know something?"


    Zhan Limo shook his head: "I am still not even twelve years old yet. At my age, what do I know? Sometimes, even if you see them, you might not be able to understand them. "


    Zhan Limo misunderstood his words, but luckily, Qin Xiaobao understood his own son: "Zhan Limo, I''m warning you, if you know something about Zhan Nianbei and don''t tell me, I''ll make sure you don''t take it lying down. If Zhan Nianbei didn''t do something and you sshed dirt on him, I won''t forgive you even more. "


    Zhan Limo felt wronged: "Mom, what''s wrong with Warring Old Man, shouldn''t you make him unable to bear the consequences? Why should I be med? I dere again that I am only a child who knows nothing. "


    Qin Xiaobao tugged his ear: "At this time, why don''t you try to pretend you don''t know anything, and why don''t you think that you''re still a child who doesn''t know anything when you''re scheming against others?"


    Zhan Limo then continued, "There are some things that I can understand, but naturally, I can understand them. Those that shouldn''t be understood at my age, naturally, I ca


    ot understand them. Mom, just look at how lucky you are to have a son like me. "


    Qin Xiaobao grabbed Zhan Limo''s ears with all his might: "Stinking brat, if you want to create a room to provoke others, don''t think about Warring Old Man. "Let me tell you, if you continue to scheme against him, I promise I''ll bring you out tomorrow to give you away."


    Take them out to give away!


    Zhan Limo rolled his eyes, "Mom, I''m your son, not your pet."


    Qin Xiaobao warned him: "Zhan Limo, I don''t care if your son is a pet or not. If you dare to scheme against Warring Old Man, I will definitely not forgive you.


    Zhan Limo said with tears in his eyes: "I will remember!"


    After experiencing this, Zhan Limo was certain of one thing. His parents were definitely true love, and he was definitely an ident caused by them identally.


    He was so pitiful!


    Just when Zhan Limo felt that he was the world''s most wronged little boy, he still received a mocking gaze. He followed the gaze and saw that Qin Yinjian''s underbelly, as expected, wasughing at him.


    I''m so angry, but I can''t do anything to that ck belly.


    "Is this enough? If we continue to dilly-dally, we won''t be able to get out even if the sky turns dark. " When Qin Xiaobao was not satisfied, she did not have anyone to send him off, and shouted loudly: "We have only gone on vacation for three days, it''s not like we are noting back, do you need to exaggerate so much?"


    However, just as she shouted out, Qin Xiaobao also received a warning gaze. The owner of this gaze was the Qin Yue that she was most afraid of: "Brother, don''t look at me like that, it''s not like I''m wrong."


    Although she felt that she was right, Qin Xiaobao still shrank her neck and got on the carriage under Qin Yue''s gaze. If they were going to kiss, then she would do so.


    Qin Xiaobao let out a long sigh. If there was a person like Qin Xiaobao in this world, why would there be a Qin Yue? In this lifetime, she was not afraid of anyone, he was just afraid of him.


    Qin Xiaobao felt that she finally understood why Zhou Yu had to face Zhuge Liang''s pain all those years ago. She also wanted to shout out loud, "Since there is Qin Xiaobao, why does the heavens need him? Woo woo ?? * Zhan Nianbei, you bastard! "

 Chapter 1365 Extra Story Asking Him to Take over the Brilliant Sky Business

    The holiday ce Jian Ran chose this time was the Bluesea Vi, which was also the first vacation ce she had with Qin Yue after marrying her.


    Although there were other employees in thepany at that time, this was also the begi


    ing for her to truly open her heart and ept Qin Yue, so all these years she would alwayse and live for a few days whenever she was free.


    Qin Xiaobao still acted as the tour guide, and exined everything to Ji Rou along the way, allowing him to understand more about this family, but the more she understood about this family, the more uneasy Ji Rou became.


    With such arge estate like the Qin Family, Qin Yinze would definitely have to go back and help take care of it in the future. He would not leave it to Xiao Jian alone, and if that was the case, he would not have much time left in the Minlo City.


    If Qin Yinze didn''t stay in Minlo City for long, it would be really hard for her to meet him even if she wanted to ?? His own husband, seeing that he still had to climb through mountains and rivers, felt sad just thinking about it.


    Qin Xiaobao patted Ji Rou''s shoulder. "Xiao Rou, what are you thinking about?"


    Ji Rouughed: "Little aunt, what''s wrong?"


    "We have reached our destination. We want a suite. There are several rooms, which one do you want to stay in? " Qin Xiaobao brought Ji Rou into the first Ocean View Room, and said: "The Ocean View Room is close by, and the room opposite to it is the Garden View Room. Which one do you like?"


    "Little aunt, it''s better if you and auntie choose first. I can choose any room I want." Regardless of whether it was the Ocean View Room or the Garden Room, they were both beautiful to the extreme. Ji Rou felt that she would be too excited to sleep at night.


    "How about Xiao Rou just stay in this room, this room has good line of sight." Jian Ran was afraid that it would be too embarrassing to choose the first one, so she decided to leave the most beautiful room to Ji Rou.


    Ji Rou replied politely: "Thank you, Auntie!"


    "You''re still calling me auntie? When can I call you mom?" After Qin Xiaobao finishedughing, she turned to look at Jian Ran, "Sister-inw, you have to pay me a big red packet. You can''t let the little girl call you mother for nothing."


    Jian Ran chuckled, "Of course. The red packet was already prepared long ago, waiting for A Ze to formally introduce Xiao Rou to us.


    Ji Rou blushed so much that she couldn''t even say a word in embarrassment. In the past, she wasn''t such a blushing person.


    Qin Xiaobao said admiringly, "Sister-inw, you''re only a few years older than me. You already have a son-inw and daughter-inw, but I''m just a little older." When will I get the chance to be a mother-inw?


    Jian Ranughed: "You''re still young, what''s the rush?"


    "I am young, but our Zhan Nianbei is not. A few days ago, I saw two strands of white hair on Zhan Nianbei''s head. Although Qin Xiaobao said that she was old, in her heart she had never thought that Zhan Nianbei was old. Damn, Zhan Nianbei that bastard''s skills are still as good as before, but he was still able to torture her to death.


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    Ji Rou''s phone suddenly rang. She smiled apologetically: "Auntie, Little Aunt, I need to pick up a call."


    The phone call was from Ji??s mother, and her voice was filled with worry: "Xiao Rou, did something happen at Jiangbei''s side?"


    Hearing Ji??s mother''s question, Ji Rou''s first reaction to it was to ask about her miscarriage, so she decided to not make her mother worry. "Mom, I''m fine, how could something happen to me? Are you thinking too much of me? "


    Ji??s mother said: "If you''re okay, then why did Little Qin get someone to bring me to live in his house?"


    "Did Qin Yinze get someone to bring you to the West Mountain Vi?" Ji Rou was very surprised, after the surprise she seemed to understand what was going on, "Last night when I said that I missed you, he said that he would arrange it, but I never thought that he would take action so quickly."


    Ji??s mother was still worried: "Xiao Rou, is there really nothing wrong? If you do, you must tell your mother not to hide anything from her, okay? "


    Ji Rouughed, "Mother, Qin Family is pretty good, and especially nice to me. Qin Family''s mother dotes on me just like you do me. She even cooked delicious food for me. "


    Hearing his daughter''s happiness, Ji??s mother felt more or less at ease. "Xiao Rou, Qin Family is good to you, you have to be nice to them too, help Little Qin Duo to be filial to his parents, and take care of little brother and sister."


    Ji Rou nodded: "I will."


    Ji??s mother said, "Then if there is nothing else, I will hang up first. Since you have gone to the Jiangbei, you should spend your days there and not cause trouble for others. "


    Ji Rou acted like a spoiled child, "Mom, I''m an adult now, please don''t treat me like a child anymore."


    Ji??s motherughed: "That''s right, you aren''t a child anymore. "You should also change your anxious temperament. In other people''s houses, you must definitely pay attention to your own words and actions. You mustn''t let others think that we are uncultured people, you know?"


    Ji Rou nodded: "Mn, I know my limits. The elders of Qin Family are still waiting for me to clean up my room, I will hang up first. "Goodbye, Mom!"


    After hanging up, Ji Rou returned to her room, where Qin Xiaobao and Jian Ran had already helped her put down her luggage. Although her mother warned her that she was not a child in another family, Qin Family truly treated her like a child.


    Qin Xiaobao then said: "Xiao Rou, should we rest for a while after packing our things, or go out for a walk?"


    Ji Rou said: "The scenery here is so beautiful, if I don''t look at it, it''s my loss. I want to go for a walk."


    Qin Xiaobao nodded: "Alright, let''s go for a walk together. After eating lunchter, we will return to our room to rest. When we wake up, our baby would probably be here as well. "


    Ji Rou replied, "Okay."


    Therefore, everything was centered around Ji Rou, making Ji Rou feel especially sorry for him. There were several times when she wanted to tell them that she knew of her own matters and that she had let them go, so they didn''t worry about her at all. But no matter how hard she thought, she didn''t say anything.


    The whole family helped Qin Yinze hide it. They were doing it for her own good, so how could she say it out loud to make everyone worry.


    At the same time, the Qin Family man at home was not idle either.


    Since Qin Yinze had returned for such a long time, Qin Yue didn''t have time to talk to him properly. Since the girls were not around today, Qin Yue found Qin Yinze and said, "A Ze, there''s something I want to ask you."


    Qin Yinze stood perfectly straight, and looked at Qin Yue respectfully: "Father, please speak."


    "Take a seat first." Qin Yue pointed to the sofa at the side, and after he made Qin Yinze sit down, he also sat down, "Your work in Minlo City has already reached a certain scale, so if you continue to develop, your results will definitely be even better. Logically speaking, I should not have stopped you, but I still hope that you can take over some of the Sheng Tian''s work. "

 Chapter 1366 Extra Story Everyone Is Here

    Qin Yinze understood that his father did not want him toe back to work, but wanted him to take control of some of the assets in the Sheng Tian. That way, he would not view himself as an outsider.


    Actually, he did not take himself as an outsider anymore. The reason he left the Sheng Tian was not because he was afraid of others spouting nonsense. It was because he wanted to prove his own ability.


    He also wanted his family to know that even if there was a day when they lost their Sheng Tian, everyone wouldn''t need to worry. They still had him, and he had the ability to let her family live a good life.


    Putting himself aside, even his mother Jian Ran was the same. In all these years, her mother had never given up on her work.


    Other than liking designs, he also wanted to give his father a small amount of support. Even if she didn''t earn as much as his father, she was still using her actions to tell him that if his father really wanted to rest one day and didn''t want to take care of Sheng Tian anymore, it didn''t matter, his father still had them.


    After thinking about it carefully, Qin Yinze said, "Father, with you here in Sheng Tian, as well as those generals that you personally raised, I don''t think that my return will have much of an impact on Sheng Tian."


    Qin Yue sized up Qin Yinze: "So you''re saying, you''re not willing to take over Sheng Tian''s business?"


    Qin Yinze said, "Father, I came to Qin Family at the age of eleven. It has already been over a decade since then, and I have already grown up. "Of course, if it weren''t for the fact that you gave me the best living, the best learning conditions, and the fact that you gave me the best everything, I definitely wouldn''t be where I am now."


    "It is precisely because you have already given me a lot, and I will always remember how nice you are to me, that I ca


    ot shoulder the burden of Sheng Tian. I think it''s better to wait for Xiao Jian to grow up.


    In Qin Yinze''s opinion, he had already obtained too much of the Qin Family, but the Qin Family was something that the Qin Family had fought hard for, so he felt that giving it to Qin Yinjian to take care of was the most appropriate decision. Qin Yinze was the true sessor of the Qin Family, so no one would have anything to say if they were to hand the Sheng Tian over to Qin Yinjian.


    Qin Yue did not say anything, because before he had a chance to talk to Qin Yinze, he had already thought of this possibility.


    Qin Yinze then said, "Father, if therees a day when you need me and this family needs me, and the Sheng Tian needs me, there is no need for you to say anything, I will definitely rush back immediately. But now, please continue to give me freedom, and let me go all out to fight for my own world. "


    How could Qin Yue not understand Qin Yinze''s intentions? He stood up and patted Qin Yinze''s shoulder: "No matter where you go, you will always be my, Qin Yue''s, son."


    Qin Yinzeughed, "Father, of course."


    This was the leader of the Sheng Tian, as well as his father. This was an example to him.


    The women who were on vacation in Bluesea Vi would never have thought that the ones they were waiting for were not only Qin Leran, but all of the men who weren''t in the Qin Family, including Qin Yue as well.


    Seeing their arrival, the one who was the most speechless was Jian Ran. Didn''t they say before they left that she would be out ying for two days?


    Qin Yue gave Jian Ran a reasonable answer as a matter of fact, "There are still a few more days until the Spring Festival. Thepany''s staff members will be on vacation for two more days, so it shouldn''t be a problem for me, the boss, to take two days off first."


    Jian Ranughed: "Mn, whatever our Boss Qin says is true."


    With Qin Yue here, no matter whathee did, he had to think about the consequences. If not, she would definitely be locked in the little ck room when he returned, but luckily, her family''s Zhan Nianbei was here too, so she was more happy.


    Zhan Nianbei didn''t take the initiative to speak to her after arriving here, so he couldn''t help but squeeze in and sit beside Zhan Nianbei: "Warring Old Man, yesterday you left early, you didn''t evene to see me off this morning. Now that you''re here, why aren''t you talking to me yet?"


    Zhan Nianbei looked at her: There are so many things in the military, do you think it won''t take long to settle?


    So it turns out that he was busy heading back to his room not because he was angry at her, but because he was busy dealing with official matters. I thought you were angry with me. "


    Zhan Nianbei: "When did you ever care if I was angry at you or not?"


    No matter how angry he was, she still had to do what she had decided. He was toozy to bother with a little girl like her.


    Qin Xiaobao snickered while leaning on his chest: "Zhan Nianbei, who asked me to be your wife? If you don''t let me, could it be that I can still extravagantly hope that other men will let me go?"


    Zhan Limo then interrupted them in an extremely inappropriate ma


    er, "Big Brother Jian, we''re going to throw dog food here again. Do you want to go out for a walk with me? After all, the scenery outside is great and it''s much better than here. "


    Just as Zhan Limo finished speaking, Qin Xiaobao kicked him on his little butt, "Brat, if I hadn''t scattered some dog food with your father, would you have thought that you came out of a crack in the wall all those years ago?"


    Zhan Limo touched his butt that had been kicked in an iparably wronged ma


    er, and quickly ran away. "You guys continue with your nder, if you have the ability,e out and y with me like a little brother and sister."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Did you think I couldn''t say it out loud?"


    Strangely, they hadn''t taken any measures in the past few years, and for some reason, she had never gotten pregnant. Could it be that something had gone wrong with her?


    She raised her head to look at Zhan Nianbei. Maybe it was because of him, but he was an entire twelve years older than her.


    However, she didn''t know that in order to prevent her from being tortured again, Zhan Nianbei had already gone to learn the binding procedure from his brother-inw.


    Zhan Limo said as he ran, "Let''s see if you have the ability. If you can''t, don''t yell at me here. "


    "Stinking brat, just you wait." As Qin Xiaobao said this, shshewas about to chase after him, but just as she was about to get up, he was grabbed by Zhan Nianbei, "You''re a mother after all, can you calm down a bit?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Zhan Nianbei, you dare to turn your back on me!"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Qin Xiaobao, if you don''t shut up, I''ll throw you into the sea and feed you to sharks."


    Qin Xiaobao said, "Come."


    Qin Yue: "If you want to argue, go back to your room."


    Qin Xiaobao was instantly terrified. She hid beside Zhan Nianbei and did not dare to talk loudly anymore, but she still could not help but mutter unwillingly: "You''re so fierce to me, if you have the ability then you could hurt my sister-inw."


    Every time this happens, Jian Ran would have to stand out and clean up the mess. She suggested, "Since everyone is here, let''s have a small bonfire party tonight."

 Chapter 1367 Extra Story Barbecue Episode

    No matter whether Jian Ran''s suggestion was good or not, Qin Yue would naturally not oppose it. Qin Yue would not object, and Qin Xiaobao did not have the guts to.


    As for the opinions of others, Jian Ran still wanted to hear them: "Xiao Rou, of course, what do you think?"


    Qin Leran agreed as he raised both his hands: "Mom, this is a good idea. Big Brother Lie and I like it a lot."


    "Yeah, I like it too." Although she had participated in many bonfire parties before, Ji Rou was still looking forward to being with the Qin Family this time. She then looked at Qin Yinze, "What about you?"


    Qin Yinze said, "It''s good that you like it."


    This answer, Ji Rou gave him 99 points. He even knew that by giving her face in front of her family, she had made great progress and was worthy of praise.


    "Alright, then it''s a deal. Give me a list of what you want to eat and I''ll get someone to prepare the barbecue tools. " After asking thedies at home, Jian Ran did not ask any of the men anymore, because their female partners were all in favor of it, so the men naturally did not have the right to speak.


    "Jian Ran, I will take care of this matter, you y with everyone." cared for her and worked hard, so naturally, he couldn''t bear to have her do all the work at home.


    "No, I''m ready." Usually, she didn''t have much things to do in her home, so it was a happy thing for Jian Ran to be busy taking care of her family.


    "Dad, don''t feel sorry for Mommy. There''s us too. How can we see that she''s tired all by herself?" Qin Leranughed, "Little aunt, don''t you think so?"


    Qin Xiaobao replied, "En, brother, don''t worry about sister-inw anymore. There''s still us."


    Could she say no?


    She didn''t want to be at all busy with all this nonsense. She only wanted to stick close to Zhan Nianbei and follow him wherever he went. However, she didn''t dare do it because her brother was watching over her.


    Ji Rou enthusiastically joined in: "En, and me too."


    Qin Yinze looked at her, and asked doubtfully: "You?"


    Ji Rou quickly pinched him, warning him to shut up. If he dared to reveal what she didn''t know how to do in front of Qin Family, she would let him have a hard time.


    Jian Ran asked: "What''s wrong with Xiao Rou?"


    Ji Rou red at Qin Yinze, who knew what to say: "Mom, if she wants to help, just let her help." Whether or not he would help her would depend on her aunt''s mood.


    Jian Ranughed: "Alright, then we will go and prepare. But A Ze, don''t forget to give your grandfather a call and ask him if hees home one day.


    Qin Yinze nodded: "Okay."


    When Qin Yinze first returned home, he was unconscious. After waking up, he had not seen Grandfather, and a few days ago, he was busy with matters regarding Ji Rou so he did not call Grandfather. Since she was free today, it was time to call Grandfather.


    After he heard from Qin Yinjian that his grandpa had left, his grandfather had also be much more silent. When his grandpa was alone, he would definitely miss his grandma very much.


    At a time like this, as juniors, they must definitely take more time to apany their grandfather.


    Because it was the first time at a Qin Family gathering, Ji Rou wanted to show off urgently. However, she didn''t know that the more urgent it was, the more chaos it would cause.


    All of the Qin Family were outstanding, and she couldn''t even roast them properly, so how could she be a part of the Qin Family?


    At this critical moment, Qin Yinze handed over a steel fork with chicken wings to her, and then held her hand. He patiently instructed his, "You have to be patient when roasting this thing, and also need to be on good terms with it. If you are in a hurry, you may not be cooked. If you are slow, you may be roasted. To do this, slowly turn it over, and from time to time, apply some oil to it. "


    Ji Rou had never seen him go into the kitchen or anything like that before, but she was actually quite familiar with this kind of thing, as if it was something he used to do.


    "It''s so easy to cook a barbecue. I only need to watch once and I''ll be able to do it. There''s no need to do it often." Qin Yinze despised her ability, but he had to carefully teach her how to roast it.


    Ji Rou clenched her teeth, "..."


    Hmph, wasn''t it just barbecued? What''s so great about that? She had to roast it better than him.


    Qin Yinze quickly bit her earlobe and asked in a low voice: "You don''t ept it?"


    Everyone was sitting around and he actually dared to bite her. Ji Rou''s face was red with guilt, he raised his head and looked at everyone. Luckily, everyone was busy cooking and no one paid attention to them.


    She quietly replied Qin Yinze: "Scoundrel!"


    Qin Yinze said softly, "If it''s bad like this, then when am I supposed to love you?"


    He did not care about the asion and said these ambiguous words, Ji Rou even had the heart to hit him.


    Fortunately, his voice was so low that only she could hear it.


    Ji Rou caressed her face, and after trying her best to calm her emotions, she focused on learning barbeque from Qin Yinze.


    Under Qin Yinze''s patience and guidance, Ji Rou finally roasted a decent chicken wing. She was so happy that she wanted to p and cheer, but when she raised her head and saw that her family''s gazes were on her, she blushed again.


    Ji Rou quickly pped his face, trying to cover up the fact that she was blushing again, "Auntie, little aunt, why are all of you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face? "


    Qin Xiaobao did not care whether Ji Rou was shy or not, and joked: "Xiao Rou, I am so envious to see A Ze teaching you how to barbeque. A Ze, when can you teach your little aunt this? "


    Ji Rou hurriedly passed the roasted chicken wings to Qin Xiaobao: "Little aunt, this is the first chicken wings I''ve roasted, I''ll treat you to eat."


    Qin Xiaobao: "You''re trying to make me shut up this way."


    Ji Rou: "No, I just wanted to give it to you guys to eat first. I''ll roast another one for Auntie. "


    "Xiao Bao, he is Xiao Rou''s daughter, don''t joke with her." Jian Ran ced the roasted chicken wings into Ji Rou''s bowl, "Xiao Rou, I roasted this for you, you eat first."


    "Thank you Auntie!" Ji Rou only felt a cold gaze on the chicken wing in her bowl. She raised her head and saw that someone was staring at the wing in her bowl.


    This man was none other than Sheng Tian''s leader Qin Yue, who was so cold that it was almost impossible to hear his words. It seemed like this aloof CEO Qin was dissatisfied with the way her wife roasted the chicken wings into someone else''s bowl.


    After she understood where this cold gaze hade from, in that instant, Ji Rou felt that the chicken wing in her bowl had turned into a hot potato instead of a chicken wing.


    Being coldly stared at by two pairs of eyes, Ji Rou felt that if she ate this chicken wing, she would definitely have indigestion. Fortunately, her reaction was also extremely fast, so she quickly used a clean pair of chopsticks to send the chicken wing into Qin Yue''s bowl: "Uncle, Auntie roasted it, you should eat first."


    En, after the chicken wings were sent out, those two oppressing gazes also disappeared.


    Ji Rou secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1368 Extra Story Love Argue and Switch at will

    Under everyone''s watch, Qin Yue slowly ate the chicken wings that Jian Ran had personally roasted. Although he did not like this kind of barbeque type food, it still tasted good because Jian Ran had roasted it herself.


    Qin Yue saw the subtle changes in his expression and every single movement he made, and she helplessly sighed: "To be so stingy as to fight with a daughter-inw for a chicken wing, other than you, Qin Yue, I''m afraid there''s no one else in this world."


    Qin Yue looked at her and continued eating, he did not feel that there was anything wrong with his actions.


    Qin Xiaobao muttered to herself on the side: "My own wife is a treasure, other people''s wives are nothing more than grass in his eyes. "Hmph ??"


    Zhan Nianbei ced the roasted Tin Paper Golden Needle Mushroom into Qin Xiaobao''s bowl. "If you keep on talking, you''ll be punished again if you are careful."


    Punishment! Punishment! All he knew was that she was being punished!


    Qin Xiaobao said in dissatisfaction: "Zhan Nianbei, you are simply not a man."


    Zhan Nianbei raised his brows, "Qin Xiaobao, say that again."


    Qin Xiaobao knew she could not speak carelessly and her momentum decreased a lot, but she still refused to admit her defeat, "Could it be that there is something wrong with what I said? "I''m your wife. If someone bullies your wife, you won''t even dare to make a sound. Say, are you even a man?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "I''m not a man, where did Zhan Limoe from?"


    Qin Xiaobao this woman waswless, she could not control her, with Qin Yue helping him manage it, why wouldn''t he do it, why wouldn''t she want to settle the score with Qin Yue? Of course, she couldn''t say these words to Qin Xiaobao. If she wanted to misunderstand, she would let it be.


    Qin Xiaobao red at him fiercely: "I, Zhan Limo, was born to a wild man outside."


    Once Qin Xiaobao said this, she immediately lit the fuse that she shouldn''t have touched the most. Zhan Nianbei threw the barbeque fork away and suddenly stood up, looking at Qin Xiaobao arrogantly: "Qin Xiaobao, you''re asking for a beating."


    Qin Xiaobao had always had a big temper. When Zhan Nianbei was angry, she got even angrier. She was so angry that he jumped, but her height was stillckingpared to Zhan Nianbei. Even though she was tiptoeing, she was still unable to suppress him, and with one step he climbed onto the chair: "Heh, Zhan Nianbei, you''re so capable, to dare bully me like that."


    Zhan Nianbei clenched his fists: "Come down!"


    Qin Xiaobao: "If you have the ability,e up."


    Zhan Nianbei: "You want me to kill you?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Come on, if you don''t f * cking mess with me, you''re not a man."


    Qin Yue coughed lightly, "Enough!"


    Hearing Qin Yue''s voice, Qin Xiaobao was frightened once again. She jumped down from the stool, but was unwilling to admit defeat: "Brother, this time it was clearly Zhan Nianbei who bullied me."


    Jian Ran became the peacemaker again: "Xiao Bao, the two of you are seniors. There are still so many juniors here, you should at least pay more attention to your image."


    Qin Xiaobao red at Zhan Nianbei: "Zhan Nianbei, I won''t bother with you for now, I''ll deal with you when I get back tonight."


    Zhan Nianbei replied, "Alright."


    Then, Qin Xiaobao reached out and grabbed Zhan Nianbei, "Warring Old Man, I want to eat raw oysters, bake them for me."


    Zhan Nianbei: "Wait."


    It had only been two minutes since the two of them started quarrelling from the start. In just three or four minutes, Ji Rou had be as brilliant as if she had watched a Hollywood movie.


    She sighed. Just how did this couple do it?


    "Stop looking, you''ll get used to it in the future." Qin Yinze ced the chicken wings he had just roasted into Ji Rou''s bowl, "Hurry and eat it."


    Just as Ji Rou was about to drool, Qin Yinze delivered a fragrant chicken wing. This was simply a savior to Ji Rou: "Qin Yinze, are you sure you want to give it to me to eat?"


    Happinesses too fast. It feels like a tornado.


    Qin Yinze, "What else? Who else do you want to treat? "


    Qin Yinze knew how good he was at eating. It was really too difficult for her to personally deliver food to him today.


    "Thank you, Young Master Qin!" Thinking about it now, Ji Rou felt that Qin Yinze was a good man, it was useless for her, he grilled two chicken wings and made two, Qin Yinze taught her to roast them and gave them to his, after much difficulty, his mother-inw rewarded one, and his father-inw fought over them again.


    This time, there was no one who wanted to snatch it away from her.


    Ji Rou was about to open her mouth to bite the chicken wing when she saw Zhan Limo''s pitiful face swaying in front of her eyes. "Sister-inw, is it delicious?"


    "I haven''t eaten yet." She hadn''t tasted it yet, so how could she know if it was delicious?


    Zhan Li Mo swallowed his saliva and replied, "Then you eat first. Tell me about the tasteter."


    How could Ji Rou still have the heart to eat after hearing what Zhan Limo had said? She pretended to be magnanimous and gave Zhan Limo the chicken wings, "Xiao Limo, go ahead and eat."


    Zhan Limo beamed. "Sister-inw, you gave it to me, aren''t you going to eat it?"


    Ji Rou replied, "I''m not hungry. Besides, I can bake more with your big brother."


    Zhan Limo: "Sister-inw, you''re really good?"


    Ji Rou said, "Quickly eat."


    Wu wu wu ?? She didn''t want it to be so good at all. She wanted to eat roast chicken wings.


    "Xiao Rou, eat by yourself. Your grandpa is currently cooking it for that brat Zhan Limo. " Zhan Limo had only said this after taking two bites with the chicken wings in his arms. Hearing this, Ji Rou had a bad taste in his heart, she must have done it on purpose as a little aunt.


    When Ji Rou felt bad in her heart, she added another sentence: "Xiao Rou, we have so many people here, it is unknown how long you will have to grill one for each of us. Don''t greet everyone, bake whatever you want to eat? "


    Ji Rou, "..."


    She had never said that she would roast a chicken wings for everyone. Now that Qin Xiaobao had said this, it was obviously to remind her to roast a chicken wings for everyone.


    There were a total of two boxes of chicken wings here. She had chosen the ingredients when she was selecting, but no one else had picked them, and she had also reminded them that her family members did not like to eat them, but two of the sixteen had already been roasted by her. Each of them had eaten one, and there were a few left in the box.


    Seeing that she did not manage to eat the chicken wings that she liked, and Ji Rou was unable to tell everyone that the chicken wings were mine, she could only me it on Qin Yinze. She lifted her leg and stepped heavily on Qin Yinze''s foot, causing him to frown in pain: "What''s wrong?"


    He also asked her what was wrong.


    He clearly knew that she liked to eat chicken wings, but he couldn''t help her say a few words. It was truly hateful. After stepping on Qin Yinze, Ji Rou imitated Qin Xiaobao and said hypocritically: Young Master Qin, I''m sorry, I identally stepped on your foot.


    Qin Yinze knew that she was doing it on purpose, "If you want to eat, then roast quickly.

 Chapter 1369 Extra Story I like You so You Have to like Me

    "Xiao Rou, I heard brother say that you like to eat chicken wings. This is something that Big Brother Lie and I have roasted. How about you try our roasting first? " The one who brought warmth to Ji Rou this time was none other than the beautiful angelic Qin Leran.


    Truly, giving out chicken wings to Ji Rou at this time, Ji Rou felt that they were angels, the kind that could emit light.


    But with the lesson from before, this time, Ji Rou was not happy that early. She sneaked a nce at Yao Lie who was beside Qin Leran, and seeing that he was not staring at the chicken wings in her bowl like how Qin Yue was doing, Ji Rou gri


    ed widely andughed: "Of course, thank you!"


    Qin Leranughed, "We''re all family, there''s no need to be polite."


    "No, thank you again!" Ji Rou''s gaze once again fell on Yao Lie. His gaze was always on Qin GuangRan''s face with deep emotions and gentleness, as if Qin Leran was his entire world.


    Ji Rou felt that all men should be like this, loving their wives. When it was time to be gentle, they must be gentle.


    He then looked at Qin Yinze, who was beside her. His gaze was on the barbeque rack, and did not rest on her body for even a second. He really did not seem like a man at all.


    They were both men, why was there such a huge difference in a person''s character?


    "Sister-inw, I''m done eating." Ji Rou had not eaten it yet, but after eating it, she stared at the chicken wings in Ji Rou''s bowl again.


    Lil ''Li, you finished eating so quickly?" "Wu wu wu wu wu ?? If he had known earlier that she would hurry up and eat it, why would his eyes be on her?


    Zhan Limo nodded, and his eyes fell on the chicken wings in Ji Rou''s bowl.


    "Then this is for you to eat." Ji Rou endured the pain in her heart and gave the chicken wings to Zhan Limo, but Qin Yinze held her hand back, "Xiao Limo, eat and roast it yourself."


    Zhan Limo pursed his lips: "Big brother is so petty."


    "Xiao Limo, have you not heard of yourself cooking?" The low existence Qin Yinjian suddenly interrupted.


    Zhan Limo didn''t want to bother with him, as he might fall into the pit that he dug again.


    Qin Yinjian passed the barbecue he cooked to Jian Ran: "Mom, this is for you to eat."


    "Thank you, my cutie!" Jian Ran also grilled a barbecue for Qin Yinjian, "Son, don''t always keep a cold face, today there''s only my family here, it tastes really good if you let go of your stomach."


    "Yes, Mom!" Qin Yinjian nodded, but his cold expression did not change at all.


    Qin Xiaobao said enviously: "Son, learn from your Big Brother Jian, roast some food for your mother as well."


    One of them only knew how to eat, while the other didn''t like to talk, gave the chicken wings that was grilled for the first time to his mother.


    Zhan Limo expressed his grievance!


    After the barbeque ended, the couples went for a walk. Some went to the garden, some went to the ocean breeze, and only Zhan Limo and Qin Yinjian remained in the courtyard.


    Zhan Limo didn''t want to be alone with Qin Yinjian at all, but other than Qin Yinjian, no one else wanted to y with him. Under extreme helplessness, he could only get together with Qin Yinjian: "Hey, aren''t you going to blow the ocean breeze?"


    Zhan Limo was still angry at Qin Yinjian, and his tone was not good.


    "Childish!" Qin Yinjian nced at Zhan Limo coldly, then turned and walked back upstairs, leaving Zhan Limo alone there with a pitiful and wronged expression.


    "Qin Yinjian, you little scoundrel! Don''t be happy too early! " He had to think of a way to counterattack, and he definitely could not let Qin Yinjian, that guy, be a piece of cake again.


    However, right at this moment, Zhan Limo heard another voice. The voice came from the garden beside him, he instinctively held his breath and listened, he heard Qin Yinze''s voice: "Ji Rou, what are you doing again?"


    "Nonsense? Do you think everything I do in your heart is nonsense? " It was Ji Rou who had suppressed his angry voice, "Qin Yinze, I''m telling you, I like you, I have to like you, even if you like me. If you don''t, I have to like you.


    Qin Yinze: "Nonsense!"


    "I''m spouting nonsense?" Ji Rou said angrily: "Whether or not I am spouting nonsense, you will know after taking out your phone and checking. "You secretly made a phone call behind my back. When you saw meing, you immediately hung up. You said that if you didn''t do it behind my back, you would have gotten someone else. What else could it be?"


    Ji Rou could not tolerate any more. Thinking that Qin Yinze would secretly call someone else, if it was a woman, she felt ufortable from head to toe.


    Just now, Peng Shan had called and told his about Xiang Lingfeng, but before he could say anything, Qin Yinze hung up the phone when he saw that Ji Rou had arrived. Who knew that this girl would say that he was trying to seduce another woman.


    This woman did not make sense at all, it did not make any sense at all. Qin Yinze was angry, but when he saw that her eyes were red, he could not get angry.


    He patiently exined: "It was Peng Shan who called just now."


    Ji Rou said in disbelief: "It''s not like I''ve never heard Peng Shan calling you before, do you need to hide from me?"


    Qin Yinze passed the phone to her and said helplessly: "Then, take a look yourself."


    "Forget it." I won''t read it. " However, Ji Rou did not extend her hand to receive it. Since he said it was Peng Shan, then she would believe it to be Peng Shan.


    "You''re really not going to watch it?" Qin Yinze wanted to take back his phone.


    "Look." Ji Rou snatched the phone back again and flipped through the phone records. After confirming that it was Peng Shan, she said in relief, "In the future, don''t hide in front of me. I will misunderstand."


    "You. "You can''t trust me more."


    "I want to believe you too." But since he was so outstanding and his family was so good, there would definitely be a lot of women wanting to throw themselves into his arms. She didn''t want to keep an eye on him, what if he was kidnapped?


    Zhan Limo was extremely shocked. His sister-inw who looked like a little white rabbit was actually so fierce and had such a fierce side to her. For example, her mother. Although she still looked pretty, but it was really bad for her.


    Just as Zhan Limo was stretching his ears and wanting to hear more gossip, there were no longer any soundsing from the garden. He looked away in disappointment, but in the instant he turned around, he met Qin Yinze: "Xiao Limo, what are you doing?"


    Zhan Limo looked at the sky, pointed at the stars in the sky and said, "Tonight, the starry sky is very beautiful, big bro, you should bring sister-inw to enjoy it together."


    Qin Yinze grabbed Zhan Limo''s ears: "Little guy, shouldn''t we settle the scores properly?"


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    Not to mention the fact that he had been fed dog food, he was actually being tortured. Why did everyone like to bully him?

 Chapter 1370 Extra Story A Resounding Slap

    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    The sudden ringing of the cell phone broke the silence of the night.


    ''s phone in his pocket rang.


    "Qin Yinze, Xiao Limo, the two of you continue settling the score, I will pick up the phone." Ji Rouughed, then walked to the side, "Master Prince, why are you calling me sote at night?"


    "Boss, senior Feng is still alive." The Prince''s voice was anxious and urgent.


    "Yes." Ji Rou nodded.


    Prince didn''t notice Ji Rou''s calm tone and hastily said, "Eldest Brother, Senior Feng has been severely injured and is currently in the hospital. Even after two days, he is still unconscious. From time to time, however, I read your name. The doctor said she hoped you woulde and see him. The chances of him waking up are higher.


    "What?" How did he get injured again? " Ji Rou''s nervous voice suddenly became louder, attracting both Qin Yinze and Zhan Limo''s attention.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Yinze walked towards Ji Rou inrge strides, "If you have something to say, say it slowly.


    Ji Rou looked at Qin Yinze: "Qin Yinze, my Big Brother Feng has been injured and has been hospitalized, and is still unconscious. The doctor told me to go over and see him, it will help him clear his mind."


    "Xiang Lingfeng is injured again?" Could it be that Peng Shan had just called to tell him about this, but because he hung up the phone earlier, Peng Shan did not have enough time to report anything?


    "Qin Yinze, I must return to Minlo City immediately." Ji Rou turned around and was about to leave, but before she could take a step, she was pulled back by Qin Yinze. She panicked, "Qin Yinze, don''t stop me, I have to go back."


    Ji Rou was extremely clear in her heart that she was now Qin Yinze''s wife and that Xiang Lingfeng was her former lover. But disregarding her previous lover''s identity, Big Brother Feng was still a littlepanion that grew up with her. After all, Big Brother Feng had given her the best in the past few years, so she couldn''t just sit by and watch him get injured without doing anything.


    Qin Yinze stared at Ji Rou, and after being silent for a long while, he said softly, "I''ll apany you."


    Ji Rou was startled, then shook her head: "Qin Yinze, you don''t need to apany me back. The weather here in Jiangbei is good, you should properly treat your illness in Jiangbei first."


    Qin Yinze released her hand and took the lead to walk outside, "Xiao Limo, inform the elders that your sister-inw and I will be returning to the Minlo City for a trip.


    Zhan Limo: "Big brother, all of the elders are here. Aren''t you going to personally inform them?"


    Qin Yinze: "We''ll be back soon."


    Ji Rou chased after him in a hurry, "Qin Yinze, wait a moment, your body hasn''t even recovered yet. The Minlo City''s cold weather will cause your old disease to recur."


    Qin Yinze strode forward, ignoring her, as Ji Rou caught up to him and grabbed him. "Qin Yinze, don''t be angry at me, just listen to me properly once, okay?"


    Qin Yinze stood, and said with a heavy voice: "Ji Rou, you would think too much if I called. Do you think that I would be at ease and let you go see your old lover by yourself?"


    "Are you forcing me?" Ji Rou bit her lips as she endured the tears that she wanted to shed.


    "If you think I''m trying to force you, then I''m trying to force you." It was not that he didn''t want to believe Ji Rou, but Ji Rou had too much of a rtionship with him in the past, so he couldn''t let her guard down no matter what.


    Ji Rou wiped away her tears and continued, "Qin Yinze, I will be worried if you''re sick, so I don''t care about flying over to see you anymore. Big Brother Feng grew up with me, and he has always been good to me. He is the only man in this world who treats me the best, other than my father. Even if there''s nothing between us now, I still want him to live a good life, at least better than me. Seeing him injured, do you think I can sit back and watch you do nothing? "


    Qin Yinze: "So now you want me to do nothing?"


    "Qin Yinze, I won''t let you return with me, I''m not going to do anything shameful. Your injury has not yet healed. Minlo City is so cold, you might rpse the moment you return. "You''re sick ??" Ji Rou patted her heart, "I''m feeling pain here. Do you understand? "


    Seeing the tears in Ji Rou''s eyes, Qin Yinze''s heart softened. He stayed silent for a long while before saying, "Go and pack up quickly, I''ll send you to the airport."


    "Yes." Ji Rou hugged him with tears in her eyes and smiled, "Thank you for understanding me. If Big Brother Feng wakes up, I will try my best to rush to Jiangbei to celebrate the first Spring Festival after we are together."


    Qin Yinze nodded: "Okay."


    Minlo City.


    In the past few days, there would be a light snowfall from time to time, the temperature dropping to around -10 degrees Celsius, and a new height. However, there were more and more tourists from Minlo City who came rushing towards the a


    ual snowy scenery.


    Ji Rou followed the crowd and came out of Minlo City International Airport, they took a taxi and went straight to the hospital that Xiang Lingfeng was in, the prince was already waiting for him there, "Boss, you''re finally back."


    Ji Rou asked anxiously: "How is Big Brother Feng?"


    The Prince said as he walked, "The condition of senior Feng is not good. He has been in aa for a few days and has yet to wake up. This morning the doctor said that if this goes on, he might never wake up. "


    Ji Rou followed the Prince into the hospital like the wind. "Do you know how he got injured?"


    The Prince shook his head, "At that time, Xie Meimei was the only one with senior Feng. During these two days, Monkey and I asked Xie Meimei dozens of times, but Xie Meimei was still unwilling to say anything."


    As they spoke, the Prince had already brought Ji Rou to the Intensive Care unit of Xiang Lingfeng. Ji Rou was about to say something when Xie Meimei came forward and pped him in the face, "Ji Rou, are you satisfied if you really want to kill senior Feng? The senior Feng didn''t me you for following another man. He only wanted you to be well. But you, what do you do? "


    "Xie Meimei, I think you are just worried about the Big Brother Feng, I don''t care about this p. If you''re going to bite again, we''ll see. " Ji Rou said as she touched the face that Xie Meimei had pped.


    "Just wait and see. What are you going to do?" Xie Meimei pointed at the Xiang Lingfeng lying in the sickroom, "Do you want your Young Master Qin to teach me a lesson? Let me tell you, I, Xie Meimei, am just a lowly person. If you have the ability,e at me, don''t hurt senior Feng again. Ji Rou, Grandmother Young Master Qin, I''m begging you, is that alright? "


    Ji Rou looked in the direction of Xie Meimei''s finger. Through the transparent window, she saw the dying Xiang Lingfeng who was lying on the sickbed, "How did he get injured?"


    Xie Meimeiughed coldly: "Stop pretending! Continue acting! I hope you can tell me frankly that you did not tell The big master of the qin family about the fact that senior Feng is still alive. "

 Chapter 1371 Extra Story Xiao Rou Dont Leave Me

    "I ??" Ji Rou did say that, but that was because the person who harmed Xiang Lingfeng was not Qin Yinze. had also personally promised her that she wouldn''t hurt Big Brother Feng again.


    "Evidence?" You asked me for proof? " Xie Meimeiughed and cried. She cried, Xiang Lingfeng was foolish, crying because of a girl, "He''s already lying here, and you still have the nerve to ask me for evidence?"


    "Xie Meimei, I don''t want to argue with you." Ji Rou turned her head to look at the Prince, "Prince, can you contact the doctor and let me see the Big Brother Feng first? I want to talk to him."


    The Prince said helplessly: "Now, Xie Meimei is senior Feng''s only guardian. Only if she agrees will it be possible for a doctor to let you enter the critical care unit to visit senior Feng."


    Ji Rou''s gaze turned to Xie Meimei once again, and Xie Meimei nced at her coldly: "You want to see what he has already seen, now you can scram from here. The farther the better. Don''t show up in front of him again. Because your appearance would only bring him endless misfortune. As long as you''re here, he won''t be able to let you go. "


    Ji Rou said sincerely: "Xie Meimei, Big Brother Feng wants to see me. Maybe I can wake him up."


    Xie Meimei remained unmoved: "If you wake him up, if your Young Master Qin makes others hurt him again, those of you who have power and authority like to y this game, but I beg you, please don''t hurt him anymore, okay? He is already so scarred that she can''t stand your torment any longer. If this goes on, he will die, he will really die. "


    The prince advised: "Xie Meimei, the doctor said that senior Feng wants to see boss, so he asked the boss to go see him. Maybe the boss will be able to awaken his consciousness and wake him up."


    To be honest, Xie Meimei did not want Ji Rou to see Xiang Lingfeng at all, but she did not dare go against Xiang Lingfeng''s wishes.


    "What condition?" As long as she could meet Xiang Lingfeng and make her situation better, let alone one condition, Ji Rou would be willing to agree to ten conditions.


    Xie Meimei reached out her hand: "Give me your phone."


    Ji Rou was puzzled: "What do you want my phone for?"


    Xie Meimei said, "Of course it''s to prevent you from reporting to Young Master Qin Yin again. You''re alone in the ward, who knows what you might do. "


    Ji Rou gritted her teeth and said: "Xie Meimei, it''s impossible for Qin Yinze to hurt Big Brother Feng, he definitely didn''t do this. Let me see Big Brother Feng first, then we''ll go find the culprit. "


    Xie Meimei: "Don''t say so much, give me your phone."


    Ji Rou took out his phone and gave it to Xie Meimei: "Can I go see him now?"


    Xie Meimei switched off Ji Rou''s phone, and a cold light shed across her eyes: "Wait here, I''ll go find a doctor right now."


    Ji Rou saw Xiang Lingfeng. Thest time she saw Xiang Lingfeng, she looked very haggard, which already made her feel very pained. This time, Xiang Lingfeng''s body was wrapped in gauze, revealing apletely bloodless face, causing Ji Rou''s heart to ache almost to the point of breaking her heart.


    She wanted to grab onto his hand, but his hand was wrapped in gauze, so she could only hold it together with the gauze: "Big Brother Feng, I''m Xiao Rou, don''t you think so much of me? I''vee to see you, open your eyes and look at me, can you talk to me?"


    However, no matter what she said, the person on the sickbed still did not give her an answer. Ji Rou was in so much pain that she was crying, "Big Brother Feng, I already know who the murderer is. When you wake up, we''ll go and bring the murderer to justice together, okay? "


    "You used to tell me that no matter how you live, you have to live well, because there is only hope. You said all these to me, did you forget? "


    "No, I know that you will never forget what you said, especially what you said to me. I''m sure you''ll make it. You''ll get up again. Because you are not some other person, you are Xiang Lingfeng who is as warm as the sun. "


    It was unknown which of Ji Rou''s words touched upon Xiang Lingfeng''s heart, but his hands gently moved. Even though it was only a light touch, Ji Rou still noticed it.


    She said in pleasant surprise: "Big Brother Feng, you can hear my words, can''t you?"


    Xiang Lingfeng opened her mouth, and said weakly: "Little ??."


    Although it was just a word that was almost inaudible, Ji Rou still heard it. Big Brother Feng was calling her, he was calling her.


    Thinking of his determination, and then thinking of her love for her, Ji Rou was so sad that tears streamed down her face. "Big Brother Feng, I am Xiao Rou, I am here, I am by your side."


    "Xiao Rou, don''t, don''t go ?? Don''t leave me... I can''t do without you. " A few sentences came out of Xiang Lingfeng''s mouth, each word was like a hammer striking onto Ji Rou''s heart.


    "Big Brother Feng, I ??" Ji Rou knew that he would definitely betray the Big Brother Feng. He had been disguising himself these past few days, pretending as if he didn''t care at all.


    But for her good, when he was awake, he said nothing.


    "Xiao Rou... The sky is so dark, and I''m so scared. Don''t go, just stay with me for a while, just for a little while ?? " Every word, he added, was like a tear he had shed.


    "Big Brother Feng, I''m not leaving. I''m not going anywhere, I''m staying here with you. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid." Ji Rou wanted to hold his hand tighter, but she was afraid of touching his wound. Luckily, Xiang Lingfeng had calmed his emotions down after hearing herforting words, but he still had not opened her eyes to take a look at her.


    Perhaps, he was afraid that the Ji Rou he saw when he opened his eyes was no longer the Ji Rou he wanted to see, but a Ji Rou that was so unfamiliar to him that he did not recognize at all.


    Minlo City International Airport.


    Peng Shan had already waited at the exit area of the airport for close to an hour, to the point where he had be anxious. When he finally saw his master walking over, he quickly went to wee him.


    Not to mention responding to him, Qin Yinze didn''t even spare him a nce as he walked towards the direction of the parking lot outside the airport. However, the moment he walked out of the airport, the cold air pounced on him, causing his vital energy and blood to be unable to flow smoothly.


    Peng Shan knew that he was not well, and now that he had encountered such arge change in temperature while returning from the warm Jiangbei, he was definitely unable to endure it. "Sir, the carriage is just a few steps ahead."


    Qin Yinze still ignored Peng Shan and strode forward to get on the carriage. Fortunately, Peng Shan had be smarter. He got off the car but the engine was still burning, so the car''s heat was strong enough. Qin Yinze felt better after getting on the car.


    Peng Shan hurriedly sat on the driver''s seat. "Sir, where are we going now?"

 Chapter 1372 Extra Story I Wish I Could Send Him Flying with a Kick

    Qin Yinze had the urge to kick Peng Shan away again. He had travelled thousands of miles from Jiangbei to rush back here, could it be toe back for a vacation?


    However, Peng Shan did not notice Qin Yinze''s i


    er activities at all, and thought that Qin Yinze did not hear his question. He repeated his question: "Sir, do you want to go to thepany or go home."


    The veins on Qin Yinze''s forehead throbbed as he coldly replied, "The hospital."


    Peng Shan was enlightened: "Sir, are you not feeling well again? Then I will contact Yang Shicheng to prepare. "


    Qin Yinze: "Scram!"


    Peng Shan: "Ah?"


    Master has gotten so angry again. Did he do something wrong again? He thought of everything he could think of, like driving the car to the nearest exit, or turning on the heater.


    He didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    Qin Yinze: "Scram!"


    "Sir, I ??" Peng Shan still wanted to say something, but when he looked back at Qin Yinze''s sharp eyes, he was so scared that he rolled over and climbed out of the car.


    He stood where he was and watched as Qin Yinze got off the car, got into the driver''s seat and drove off, leaving him alone in the airport parking lot to enjoy the cold wind.


    Qin Yinze did not let him take a taxi back. Peng Shan also did not know if he could take a taxi back.


    Peng Shan red back fiercely: What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen someone leave behind? "


    He originally had the face of an evil person, but now that he put on such a ferocious expression, it frightened the passersby so much that they hurriedly fled in all directions.


    Looking at the passersby who were ru


    ing away, Peng Shan felt proud. Qin Yinze was bullying him, he could not resist, but at least he could bully these cowardly passersby.


    Qin Yinze drove around, using the fastest speed possible to rush to the hospital where Xiang Lingfeng was at. After getting off the car, he called Ji Rou, but Ji Rou''s phone was turned off.


    What was this woman doing?


    Didn''t she know he was worried about her?


    Qin Yinze did not dy for even a second. While quickly rushing into the hospital, he took out his phone to call Peng Shan: "Where is Xiang Lingfeng at?"


    When Peng Shan was trembling with cold, he received a call from Qin Yinze. He thought that Qin Yinze had asked him to take a taxi back, but before he heard Qin Yinze''s words, he spoke first: "Sir, I can go back now?"


    This fool, he''s actually still at the airport. The anger in Qin Yinze''s heart has been ignited by him, "Tell me Xiang Lingfeng''s specific location, if you want to blow cold wind then continue to blow."


    "Xiang Lingfeng is on the third floor of the surgical intensive care unit in the First Hospital." Only then did Peng Shan slowly remember that the hospital that Master had mentioned previously referred to was the hospital that Xiang Lingfeng was in. Unfortunately, he found out toote, and hung up the phone with a "pa" sound.


    "Sigh ??" The weather was so cold that it was a dozen degrees below zero. If he could let the cold wind blow in here, he would probably be frozen into meat chunks after a while. He would have to defrost it when he brought it back at night.


    Qin Yinze casually grabbed a nurse and asked, "Where is the Intensive Care Unit?"


    The nurse pointed to the front right side and said, "Go that way. We will arrive at the third floor of the second building."


    Following the direction indicated by the nurse, Qin Yinze sessfully found the building where the surgical intensive care unit was located. He took the elevator up to the third floor and went to room 303.


    When he rushed over, there was no one guarding outside the ward, he could only see Ji Rou through the window.


    Ji Rou guarded the side of Xiang Lingfeng''s sickbed, tightly holding onto Xiang Lingfeng''s hands, and kept talking non-stop.


    Qin Yinze couldn''t hear what Ji Rou was saying to Xiang Lingfeng, but he could feel that at this moment, Ji Rou''s entire heart was with Xiang Lingfeng, with that man whom she had once deeply fallen in love with.


    Qin Yinze was so jealous that his eyes turned red.


    He believed that Ji Rou would no longer have thoughts that she shouldn''t have, but seeing her so concerned for Xiang Lingfeng, the strong monopolizing desire in her heart was still acting up.


    Other than him, he did not wish for Ji Rou to be so intimate with any other man, especially this man who had grown up with her.


    Qin Yinze was about to push open the door and enter the room, but just as his hand touched the doorknob, someone called out to him: "Young Master Qin, I wonder if you could spare two minutes for us to talk?"


    When Qin Yinze turned around, what he saw was an extremely ordinary face. He quickly searched his memories about this face, but apologetically, he couldn''t think of anything rted to this ship.


    This woman was a stranger.


    All these years, Qin Yinze had been osted by all kinds of strange women. Hence, he automatically categorized his as someone who used a different method to strike up a conversation with him.


    Qin Yinze''s eyes swept across Xie Meimei''s face coldly, not responding to her at all.


    Qin Yinze gritted his teeth in hatred at his cold and detached attitude.


    In the past, when she took the initiative to speak to Xiang Lingfeng, Xiang Lingfeng had also ignored her, and even if he looked at her, he could not see her in his eyes, because no matter when, he could only see Ji Rou, the only person she could see was that disgusting woman.


    Xie Meimei thought that there would never be someone who would treat her with a colder attitude than Xiang Lingfeng in this lifetime. She never thought that this Qin person would be even more excessive, to the point where he couldn''t bear to even let her have a nosebleed.


    Jealousy made people angry, jealousy made people ugly, and this was how Xie Meimei acted. She bared her fangs and brandished her ws: "Young Master Qin, I know you have power and influence, but you can''t talk to me like this. I am also a person, and I have dignity. "


    A clown who tried to get his attention told him about dignity. Qin Yinze sneered, he did not want to talk to this kind of woman, and did not n to care about her, why would he talk to her with such an attitude.


    Qin Yinze''s indifferent attitudepletely enraged the petty and low heart that Xie Meimei was hiding deep within his heart, "Young Master Qin, I know I angered you, and it''s easier for you to squash me than it is for an ant. But for Xiang Lingfeng''s safety, I still have to say. You want Ji Rou, Ji Rou is already yours, Xiang Lingfeng never wanted to snatch him away from you, why do you need to painstakingly pressure him? "


    Qin Yinze turned his head again, his gaze stopping on Xie Meimei''s face. Suddenly, being stared at like that, Xie Meimei''s heart suddenly surged, but just when she thought that he was willing to take her seriously, he heard Qin Yinze spitting out a word: "Scram!"


    Scram!


    He said scram!


    Xie Meimei heard it clearly, the first thing this man said to her was actually the word "f * ck off".


    Humiliation, unwillingness, and all sorts of heart-wrenching emotions were quickly fermented in Xie Meimei''s heart, almost causing her to go crazy.

 Chapter 1373 Extra Story Who Is the Most Important Person to Her

    But, Xie Meimei had never forgotten about Xiang Lingfeng''s orders, if she was in a state of chaos, then everything they had done in this period of time would be in vain.


    She couldn''t! He didn''t dare to do it either!


    Xie Meimei did her best to restrain her emotions: "Young Master Qin, since you are unwilling to talk with me properly, then I can only hand over this evidence to the police."


    "Peng Shan!" Qin Yinze didn''t want to hear any nonsense from this disgusting woman and wanted Peng Shan to take her away. Only now did he realize that he had rushed over to the hospital by himself, and Peng Shan that idiot was still at the airport blowing cold wind.


    With great difficulty, he finally managed to use that stupid thing, but that stupid thing wasn''t by his side. Qin Yinze frowned his eyebrows, then turned and walked towards the infirmary.


    "Qin Yinze?" Suddenly, a familiar clear and pleasant female voice came from behind him, instantly stopping Qin Yinze in his tracks. The first thing he did was to turn around and look, and he saw Ji Rou.


    She was standing at the door of the ward in a blue anti-bacterial suit. Her eyes were red, and her left cheek was swollen. Her eyes were red because she was worried that Xiang Lingfeng would cry. He could understand, but why was her left cheek swollen?


    Qin Yinze walked back to Ji Rou''s side. Without saying anything, he pulled her into his embrace and hugged her tightly, as if he was a


    ouncing his ownership. His gaze thennded on her slightly swollen left cheek.


    "I got beaten up." But it''s all right now. " It was as if Qin Yinze appearing here was already within Ji Rou''s expectations, so she wasn''t surprised at all. With him around, there was no more fear or a


    oyance. It was as if he was her exclusive sedative.


    "Who?" Qin Yinze raised his head slightly, his gaze sweeping across Xie Meimei''s body.


    How could he allow those people to bully her? However, Qin Yinze''s emotions were not exposed, and he rubbed Ji Rou''s head: "How is Xiang Lingfeng''s situation?"


    "Very bad." Ji Rou bit his lips and rubbed it against Qin Yinze''s chest like a child, trying to drive away the pain and uneasiness in her heart, "Not long ago, Big Brother Feng woke up from her daze and said a few words to me, but the doctor said that his condition is still not getting better."


    "I''ve called a few doctors over. They''re all experienced experts. I n to have them take a look." The reason why Qin Yinze brought the doctor was because he did not believe that Xiang Lingfeng could be injured this coincidentally. Furthermore, if Xiang Lingfeng was truly injured, he wanted Xiang Lingfeng to quickly recover and lessen the guilt in Ji Rou''s heart.


    "I want a senior doctor to look at Big Brother Feng''s injuries, but I''m not going to say anything about this." Ji Rou raised her head to look at Xie Meimei, "Right now, she has the final say on everything in the Big Brother Feng."


    In the past, when she was in a rtionship with Big Brother Feng, Big Brother Feng''s guardian was his parents, and she had never been Big Brother Feng''s guardian. But now, Xie Meimei was the one who was in control of everything in Big Brother Feng, Ji Rou felt extremely ufortable in her heart.


    Qin Yinze''s gaze followed the direction where Ji Rou was pointing and looked at Xie Meimei once again. This time, his gaze was no longer indifferent, nor was it sharp.


    So it was not that this man didn''t know how to speak!


    So it turns out that this man didn''t know how to be gentle!


    It was just that he was willing to speak to Ji Rou.


    He was willing to show that he was gentle towards Ji Rou.


    Ji Rou, this woman ??


    If only she had held a de in her hand, she would have ruthlessly cut Ji Rou''s face. At this time, there would no longer be anyone showing her love in front of her eyes, and it wouldn''t be able to hurt her eyes.


    Just as Xie Meimei was staring at Ji Rou''s malicious imagination, Ji Rou and Qin Yinze''s eyesnded on him. Ji Rou''s gaze could still be considered calm, but the eyes of the man beside her seemed calm, but there were surging waves.


    Under Qin Yinze''s scornful gaze, Xie Meimei took another two steps back in fear. "As long as you don''t hurt Xiang Lingfeng again, you can juste at me if you want to kill me."


    Qin Yinze still did not say a single word to Ji Meimei, and retracted his gaze and looked at Ji Rou. He held her hand and walked away: "Ji Rou, follow me."


    "Qin Yinze, Big Brother Feng still hasn''t woken up. I want to stay here with him until he wakes up. I promised him." Ji Rou wanted to shake off Qin Yinze, but she did not shake him off. When this man became tyra


    ical, he was tyra


    ical to the point that it was as if Qin Yinze could rule the entire world.


    Qin Yinze dragged her along as he walked forward, "Are you trying to break through?"


    Ji Rou was startled: "What lousy look? What does this have to do with anything? "


    Qin Yinze stopped and worriedly looked at her slightly swollen left cheek. "Your face is already swollen, so why aren''t you afraid of losing your looks? "Follow me obediently, I''ll find a doctor to give you some medicine."


    It turned out that he wasn''t trying to snatch her away, but was instead worried about her face. This man''s actions had been getting warmer and warmertely, and now that she had his concern, her face no longer ached at all. "Fine, I''ll listen to you. I''ll apply the medicine first."


    "Why didn''t you call him back?" To not retaliate even after getting beaten, this was not the Ji Rou that Qin Yinze understood.


    Qin Yinze purposely slowed down his pace to match up with Ji Rou. Ji Rou also felt it, and sheughed: "At that time, I instinctively wanted to fight back, but Big Brother Feng was lying in the sickroom with injuries. Xie Meimei took care of him for a long time, and she was only doing this because she was worried about Big Brother Feng. But I warned her that there wouldn''t be a next time. "


    "Ji Rou, you are willing to do anything for Xiang Lingfeng?" Unconsciously, Qin Yinze emphasized his words. She was beaten up for another man, but he was the one who pitied her.


    "No." Ji Rou shook her head, "Big Brother Feng treats me very well, and everything has to be done for my benefit. Since he''s injured, of course I have to take care of him. I hope he gets better soon. I hope he finds his lover. "


    Qin Yinze countered with a question, "If he is unable to find you in his entire life, will you have to take care of him for the rest of your life?"


    Ji Rou shook her head once again, and said with iparable determination, "I won''t."


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows, "No?"


    Ji Rou smiled lightly: "Because there is someone more important to me that needs my care."


    For example, her mother, or the Qin Yinze by her side, or the children that she and Qin Yinze would give birth to in the future. They were the very, very important people in her life.


    The matter between her and Xiang Lingfeng was already in the past. In the future, both she and Xiang Lingfeng should have a new life of their own.


    Ji Rou was also extremely convinced that such an outstanding Xiang Lingfeng would definitely be able to find a woman who would deeply love and be able to spend the rest of her life with him.

 Chapter 1374 Extra Story I will Always Love You

    "Someone more important to you?" The first thing that came to Qin Yinze''s mind was Ji??s mother, he never thought that Ji Rou''s words would include him as well. He felt a little sour in his heart, "My mother-inw is only rted to you now, you have to take good care of him."


    "Who said that I''m the only rtive my mother has?" Ji Rou held Qin Yinze''s hand, and held his ten fingers tightly, "If you call mother mother-inw, then you are her half son. Of course you are also her rtive, and she is also yours. As long as you don''t bully me and treat me well, she will love you as if you were her son. "


    In the future, she would still have her own children. If her mother could be a grandmother, then her mother would have more rtives. If everyone took care of her, she wouldn''t be lonely anymore.


    "Ji Xiaorou, this is the first time in the long history that I''ve known you that your words were the most pleasant to hear." After listening to Ji Rou''s words, Qin Yinze felt that this trip back to the Minlo City, not to mention his old illness, even if he were to take Ji Rou''s life, it would be worth it.


    Ji Rou said: "Qin Yinze, don''t always look down on me, I will work hard."


    She would work hard to help the Big Brother Feng find the culprit, take good care of his mother, be a good wife and be better.


    "Boss, boss ??" Eh, Young Master Qin, you''re here. " The Prince appeared out of nowhere and looked like he wanted to speak to Ji Rou, but seeing that Qin Yinze was there, he swallowed his words back.


    Ji Rou patted the Prince''s back to ease his anger: "You ran in such a hurry, what''s the big deal?"


    The Prince quietly nced at Qin Yinze, and then looked at Ji Rou: "Nothing, nothing."


    Ji Rou patted him: "If you have something to say, then say it, don''t be so shy that you don''t look like a man. Furthermore, there are no outsiders here, so what can you not say? "


    The Prince also didn''t want to say anything, but the things he wanted to talk about were rted to the Young Master Qin in front of him. No, it wasn''t that he didn''t dare, it was because he didn''t have the guts to say it back then.


    Qin Yinze could tell that the Prince was worrying about him, "Ji Rou, you don''t have to ask if the Prince doesn''t want to say anything. Let''s go find a doctor to apply the medicine first. Give him some time to think it over, and if she does, he''ll naturally tell you. "


    "Yeah, boss, you guys go find a doctor first and have a look at your face. I''ll go find the monkey and see where this kid went today. I haven''t seen him yet. " The Prince looked away from Qin Yinze and smirked at him before turning to run in the direction they came from.


    Looking at the prince''s figure that was ru


    ing away, Ji Rou said with certainty: "This brat definitely has something he wants to tell me. I wonder why he suddenly stopped telling me. Qin Yinze, your brain is really good, help me think about it. "


    "Brains are used to think, but not everything." Qin Yinze took her hand, "First find a doctor to apply the medicine, in a while you can go and ask the prince."


    Ji Rou: "What if he doesn''t say?"


    Qin Yinze: "Then go and beat him up."


    Ji Rou nodded her head: "This is the best move."


    After examining Ji Rou''s face, the doctor came to a conclusion: "Mr. Qin, Miss Ji''s face is fine, I will give her some blood cirction medicine to smear on her face. If you apply it once, at night, before you go to sleep, you will apply it once and when you wake up tomorrow, it will be fine."


    What do you mean nothing serious?


    Could it be that he had to be beaten to the point where he had to clear his nose and clear his face before getting into serious trouble?


    Qin Yinze was extremely dissatisfied with the doctor''s inappropriate words, "Your face is already swollen, and there are no major problems. Do you want to hit your wife''s face?


    The doctor wiped off his sweat, "Mr. Qin, I was wrong. I will prepare the best medicine for Miss Ji and guarantee that her face will be better tomorrow. Otherwise, I won''t do this anymore."


    Seeing the doctor trembling in fear, Ji Rou felt very apologetic. "Qin Yinze, I''ve fought with many people before, this little injury really isn''t much to me. Don''t make too much of a fuss over nothing."


    Seeing Qin Yinze''s cold face, the doctor knew that he had to make a big fuss out of nothing. He definitely could not let this matter go to waste or else he might not even be able to keep his job anymore.


    Qin Yinze took the medicine from the doctor''s hands and smeared it on Ji Rou''s face. The medicinal paste was very cool, and after smearing it on her face, one could feel that their spirit had instantly be much clearer.


    Ji Rou took a whiff, but this ointment did not have the smell of ordinary ointment, but had a faint, refreshing scent, and a very nice smell: "Qin Yinze, this ointment is veryfortable, and also has a nice scent, get the doctor to open two more bottles for me, I want to keep them for reserve."


    Ji Rou had frequently fought before, and sshe had often hit herself until his face was swollen. After that, he would go to the pharmacy and buy some medicine to wipe it away.


    "Keep it for spare?" Qin Yinze used a little strength on his finger that was smeared with medicine, causing him to scream in pain. Under her ring eyes, he said, "You still want to get pped?"


    "Who wants to get pped?" This is the first time in my life that I''ve been pped. " Ji Rou ced both of her hands on her waist, "Really, if it wasn''t for Big Brother Feng, I would definitely beat Xie Meimei to the point where she was looking for her teeth."


    "You?" Qin Yinze looked Ji Rou up and down, "Look at your ski


    y body, you don''t have much meat on you, how many people do you think you can beat?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Ji Rou argued, "As the saying goes, you can''t fight just because you are fat. A ski


    y like me is really ski


    y."


    Qin Yinze nced at her, then said: "If you don''t want to be beaten up, then don''t prepare any medicine, you should buy two bottles of pills for your opponent, they are what they need, not what you need."


    "Qin Yinze, I didn''t think you would have such an opinion." Ji Rou gave him a thumbs up, "En, not bad, not bad, you brat.


    "Your influence?" Qin Yinze chuckled, "You may not know this, but since I was fourteen I have been doing business with my father. "From then on, my father taught me that the shopping mall is like a battlefield, that if you don''t die, then I die. If you want to live, then you must carve out a path of blood and be strong to the point where no one will ever dare to vite you."


    Ji Rou asked: "Then what if I never reach your level?"


    After Qin Yinze finished applying the medicine, he even lightly pressed down on the medicine for her to absorb: "You don''t need to reach my level, you only need topare yourself with yesterday''s you, and today''s you are better than yesterday''s you."


    Ji Rou looked at him and this time, she saw a deep tenderness in his eyes, and it was towards her, Ji Rou. She reached out to hug his head, put her lips on his lips and kissed him, "Qin Yinze, from now on, I have decided to love you for my entire life, two lifetimes, three lifetimes ?? "For all eternity."

 Chapter 1375 Extra Story Youre Suspecting Me

    Ji Rou''s sudden confession caused him to be stu


    ed for a moment. Her mind was nk for a long time.


    When he regained her senses, Ji Rou was already up. "Qin Yinze, Big Brother Feng has not woken up, I still need to apany him. I promised him to stay by his side and wait for him to wake up."


    , who was originally extremely jealous, gloomily said, "I have also decided that from today onwards, no matter what you do, I will apany you."


    Ji Rou looked at his changed expression, and felt helpless and amused at the same time. "Qin Yinze, I''m very happy that you came to Minlo City to apany me, but I still hope that you can go back to Jiangbei right now. Minlo City''s weather is too cold, it''s not suitable for you to recuperate. If you fall ill, I can''t take care of you alone. Do you have the heart to see your wife suffer? "


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    Since he had returned, he naturally had to wait for Ji Rou to return to the Jiangbei together. It was not possible for him to go back alone.


    Ji Rou was happy that she was able toe, and hoped that he would be able to stay by her side. However, every time she thought about his health, she would still worry more: "It''s going to be New Year''s Eve in three days, if you don''te back soon, you will miss your time with your family. In this sort of happy family life, it would not be good if we lost you. "


    Qin Yinze said in a deep voice, "Ji Rou, don''t forget, you are currently a member of a family that the Qin Family has recognized as such. Even if you weren''t here, everyone would still think of you."


    Ji Rou said helplessly. "That''s why I apanied Big Brother Feng by his side. I hope he can wake up soon. Once Big Brother Feng''s injuries have healed, I can feel at ease to do what I want to do. "


    Qin Yinze shouted in jealousy: "Who knows what you''re thinking?"


    Ji Rou: "All I''m thinking about is you."


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    This woman''s brain was getting stronger and stronger. She knew what to say to make him feel helpless.


    Ji Rou held onto his arm in a spoiled ma


    er: "Young Master Qin, please listen to my advice and return to Jiangbei first."


    Qin Yinze took her hand away and walked out: "The doctors I have contacted have arrived, let them go take a look at Xiang Lingfeng''s situation. After they understand the situation, let''s talk about the two of us."


    Ji Rou held him back: "But Xie Meimei believes that you are the one who harmed Big Brother Feng, she would never agree to let the doctor you brought treat Big Brother Feng. Let''s think of a way to get her to agree to contact the doctor that you contacted for Big Brother Feng to have a look. "


    Qin Yinze: "She has already agreed."


    Ji Rou could not believe it, "Xie Meimei has already agreed? We were together ever since you mentioned this matter earlier, I didn''t hear Xie Meimei agree. Qin Yinze, you ca


    ot mess around with this kind of thing, you must not do anything. "


    Qin Yinze: "No need for her to say that, because she has already signed the surgical confirmation letter from the hospital."


    Ji Rou: "When did this happen? Why didn''t I know? "


    Qin Yinze: "Yesterday."


    Ji Rou was even more confused. "You didn''t even see Xie Meimei yesterday, how did you get her to agree?"


    Qin Yinze: "Yesterday, I already got her autograph from the hospital."


    Ji Rou thought that she finally understood. "You mean the expert you''re looking for is someone from this hospital?"


    Qin Yinze was gratified: "At least you know how to use your head to think, but the person I am looking for is not from this hospital, but I am using this hospital''s name to invite several famous experts from the industry over to help."


    This time, Ji Rou truly understood. It turned out that Qin Yinze had used his own co


    ections to invite experts, but on the surface, he was going to the hospital to invite them. Many of the hospitals couldn''t find such famous experts even withnterns in hand. Since someone had delivered them to the door, they naturally epted it happily.


    Since it was a consultation of experts invited in the name of the hospital, Xie Meimei naturally didn''t have to agree to it.


    Qin Yinze held onto the stu


    ed Ji Rou''s hand: "The doctors are currently in a meeting, let''s go listen in."


    Ji Rou nodded dumbly: "Oh, okay."


    Qin Yinze brought Ji Rou to a control room, and saw that the doctor that Qin Yinze contacted and the attending physician weremunicating with each other.


    "Qin Yinze, are you the one who invited the two doctors on the left?" Ji Rou pointed at the white gowned man on the left side of the screen. "These two look very experienced."


    "Shh ?? ??" Qin Yinze made a gesture to keep quiet and softly said, "Hush, listen carefully to what they have to say first."


    Of the two doctors that Qin Yinze contacted, the elder one was surnamed Liu and the younger one was surnamed Hu. They were both famous experts in the industry, so they would definitely be of help to Xiang Lingfeng''s situation.


    Doctor Liu spoke: "Doctor Li, please tell us about Xiang Lingfeng''s injuries."


    Doctor Li got his assistant to send a report to everyone present: "Professor Liu, all the reports on Xiang Lingfeng''s injuries are in your hands. I just want to say that this is the only case I''ve seen in nearly forty years of practice. "


    It was the only case I had seen in nearly forty years as a doctor.


    Hearing Doctor Li''s words, Ji Rou felt pain in her heart for a moment. She seemed to feel the pain in the Big Brother Feng, if she could, she would really feel pain for the Big Brother Feng.


    Qin Yinze caught her hand in time, signalling for her to calm down and to continue listening to him. However, Ji Rou was unable to hear a single word that the doctor had said in the end.


    Who was the murderer?


    Why did he have to do this to Xiang Lingfeng twice or thrice?


    Could it be Ji Chendong again?


    But Ji Chendong had already been imprisoned and those remnants of his force had been removed, what other ability did Ji Chendong have to cause such heavy injuries?


    If it wasn''t Ji Chendong, then who else could it be?


    At this time, Xie Meimei''s shout suddenly sounded out in Ji Rou''s mind: "Ji Rou, I hope you can tell me frankly that you have not told Qin Yinze about the news of senior Feng''s survival. Say it, just say it in a righteous tone. "


    Ji Rou slowly raised his head and looked at Qin Yinze, carefully sizing up every single change in his expression. Because she was too engrossed in watching him and was detected by Qin Yinze, he turned his head and looked at her: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Qin Yinze..." wanted to say something, but stopped himself, "Ji Chendong has already been locked up for a long time, and his influence has already been eliminated by you. Who do you think will be the culprit this time?"


    "Ji Rou, you''re suspecting me!" Qin Yinze did not use a question but a tone of certainty, because he had just confirmed that he saw the seed of doubt in Ji Rou''s eyes.

 Chapter 1376 Extra Story Who Has a Motive

    "I ??" Ji Rou wanted to say that she didn''t, but she couldn''t say it out loud, because at that moment, she truly suspected that Qin Yinze was the culprit behind the attack on Big Brother Feng.


    She obviously believed in Qin Yinze, but she didn''t know why she suddenly suspected him. Maybe Xie Meimei''s words had an impact on her brain waves.


    "Ji Rou, do you know that your silence is equivalent to you using a knife to stab fiercely into my chest?" Qin Yinze grabbed her hand and ced it near her heart, "My heart is also fleshy, and will get hurt."


    "Qin Yinze, sorry!" Ji Rou avoided his injured gaze, "Just now, I couldn''t think of who would actually hurt Big Brother Feng, Xie Meimei''s words suddenly popped into my mind, I was muddle-headed and thought about you."


    Qin Yinze covered up his injured expression and without saying another word, he got up and mmed the door.


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Ji Rou resisted the urge to chase after him, because even if she caught up to him, she didn''t know how to exin. She suspected that he was the truth and was unable to exin to him.


    In the meeting room, a few doctors were still discussing Xiang Lingfeng''s situation, after a long discussion, they finally came to a conclusion, that they needed the two experts to personally take a look at the situation.


    After discussing for more than half a day, they did not manage toe up with a true conclusion, and Ji Rou was also unable to understand any of it. She felt that there was no need to continue listening.


    Coming out from the control room, Ji Rou did not see Qin Yinze, but the Prince was poking his head out from the side, sneaking around, "Boss, follow me to the roof, I have something to tell you."


    Because Ji Rou was worried about Qin Yinze, she did not have the patience to listen to the Prince: "If you have something to say, you can''t say it here, and you still have to ask me to go to the Sky tform, are you tired of it?"


    "Boss, don''t ask too much. I''ll be leaving first. Follow me quickly." "You have to keep up, or you''ll regret it." With that, the Prince turned and ran away.


    Ji Rou understood the Prince, and at a time like this, he would definitely not joke around with her. Thus, she hurriedly followed him up to the roof, and saw that the Prince was not the only one there.


    The prince said, "Boss, Qin Yinze is in the hospital and he could appear by your side at any time. We only thought of this kind of method because we had no way of getting close to you alone."


    Seeing the serious faces of the prince and monkey, Ji Rou vaguely felt a little uneasy. "You two can say whatever you want to say, just say it. I still have to apany Big Brother Feng and I don''t have time to chat with you guys here. "


    The Prince gave the monkey a look and the monkey handed an envelope over to Ji Rou. "Boss, there are two photos inside, you should take a look. After we read it, we''ll give our opinion. "


    Ji Rou opened the envelope and inside, there were indeed two photos. One was of Big Brother Feng being hit by a car, and the other was Peng Shan standing beside the injured Big Brother Feng, looking at the bloody figure in front of him.


    "So Big Brother Feng''s injuries were actually this severe. No wonder the doctors said that this was the most serious injury she had ever seen in forty years." Looking at these two photos, Ji Rou felt her heart ache and panic, "Why is Peng Shan beside the injured Big Brother Feng?"


    The Prince said, "Boss, why do you think Peng Shan is beside the injured senior Feng?"


    Ji Rou didn''t want to think about it in a bad way, "It won''t be, it won''t be ??"


    Monkey continued, "Boss, Prince and I once thought that Young Master Qin truly liked you. You will definitely be happy with him, we never thought that he was the mastermind behind all this."


    Ji Rou scolded angrily: "Monkey, stop spouting nonsense!"


    Monkey said, "Boss, I also hope that I''m talking nonsense. I also hope that this matter has nothing to do with Young Master Qin, but the evidence is already right in front of us. How do you expect us to trust him?"


    Just by looking at these two pictures, you can prove that Peng Shan is the murderer? Even if we can prove that Peng Shan is the culprit, it might not be at Qin Yinze''s instigation. " Ji Rou did not want to believe it, but her heart was still in a mess, because she knew Peng Shan''s loyalty to her. No matter what Peng Shan did, it was rted to Qin Yinze.


    The Prince then said, "Boss, can these two photos really prove that Peng Shan is the killer? We don''t know, but I think you should know better than the two of us. Right now, the most important thing is that regardless of whether it is Peng Shan or not, we have to find out the truth. "


    "Prince, Monkey, where did you get these two photos?" Since she did not see Peng Shan kill anyone in these two photos, it was simply unable to prove that Peng Shan was the culprit. Ji Rou quickly calmed down and decided to check the source of the photos. Find the source of the photos, or find the person who took them, and you''ll find the real killer.


    "It was Xie Meimei who gave it to me." The Prince replied truthfully, "And we also took the two pictures to verify, they were both original photos, and were not synthesized or processed."


    Ji Rou: "There must be a misunderstanding."


    The Prince looked at Ji Rou worriedly, "Boss, we all hope that this has nothing to do with the Young Master Qin, but he has a motive."


    Ji Rou asked: "What motive?"


    "Think about it, he definitely knows that the person you liked was the senior Feng. Now that senior Feng is back, he will be worried that you will get back together with him, right? " This was what the Prince had thought when he received the two photographs, and he had told Ji Rou his thoughts at this time, "So why don''t you kill everyone before you know that senior Feng is still alive? It''s just that they''re not as good as they should be. Who would have known that what they did was seen and photographed? "


    After hearing the Prince''s analysis, Ji Rou was not worried anymore, "Prince, after hearing your analysis just now, I am sure that the culprit is not rted to Qin Yinze."


    The Prince was puzzled. "Why?"


    Ji Rou said, "Because I already knew that senior Feng was still alive, and Qin Yinze also knew that I was still alive. He also promised me that no matter what happens, as long as his life is not endangered, he will definitely not harm Big Brother Feng. "


    The Prince said, "If he can order people to kill behind your back, what he promised you would not count."


    Ji Rou suddenlyughed: "Before, I had never thought about it, but after all of you making a ruckus here today, I feel that there was someone who was purposefully framing Qin Yinze, with the goal of making me believe that Qin Yinze was the culprit."


    Prince and Monkey: "Boss, we only gave you the clues we got, we never thought of framing Young Master Qin. "Firstly, we don''t have the ability, secondly, we don''t have the guts, and thirdly, we don''t have the motivation."


    "Yeah, you guys don''t have the ability or courage. The most important thing is that you don''t have a motive." Ji Rou looked at the dark sky and asked, "Then who has the motive?"


    When he asked this question, a person''s image shed in Ji Rou''s mind. A person that she was very familiar with and extremely trusted ?? ?? Xiang Lingfeng!

 Chapter 1377 Extra Story I Ji Rou Have Always Been Very Hasty

    Ji Rou hurriedly patted her head. She could suspect anyone, but she definitely could not suspect the victim herself.


    In this world, there should not be anyone so foolish as to let him suffer such heavy injuries as to frame another person. Furthermore, in Ji Rou''s opinion, there was no motive for Xiang Lingfeng to frame Qin Yinze.


    That''s right, Big Brother Feng was so kind to her, and he probably wouldn''t do such a dark thing, but Ji Rou''s heart was very uncertain.


    Would the Big Brother Feng not?


    Would it really not be possible?


    Then why did she always feel like there was something wrong with him these days? It was just that for a moment she couldn''t figure out what was wrong with him.


    Perhaps, it was not that there was a problem with the Big Brother Feng, but that she had changed his mind and looked at him differently. It was because of this that she felt that he was different from before, and that he could not tell what was the difference.


    The Prince understood Ji Rou, "Boss, have you thought of someone?"


    Ji Rou shook her head: "No."


    The prince said: "If you feel there is something wrong, you can say that we will analyze it together. Although Monkey and I are not that smart, it''s still better for the three of us to think of a way than for you alone. "


    Ji Rou patted their shoulders separately: "To have two friends like you, it''s really a blessing that I, Ji Rou, have cultivated for three lifetimes. Prince, Monkey, thank you for always being by my side, and for never leaving me. "


    The Prince and Monkey said in unison, "You are our boss, who else can we follow if not you?"


    Ji Rou then said: "I will be taking these two photos with me. You guys should also pay attention to the people who appear in your surroundings. The people hiding in the shadows should be clear about the rtionship between us, that''s why they gave the so called evidence of Xie Meimei being handed over to you guys one after another, and then had you guys pass it to me. "


    The Prince nodded. "We will pay attention. Before you find out the truth, pay attention to the Young Master Qin beside you. What if it really is him? "


    Ji Rou once again looked up at the dusky sky and sighed, "There won''t be any chance. I believe that Qin Yinze would definitely not be the mastermind behind this incident. "


    Not knowing why, Ji Rou believed in Qin Yinze; she did not want to use such a despicable method to harm others; she believed in everything he said to her.


    Since Ji Rou was so sure, the Prince would not say anymore bad things about Qin Yinze, "Boss, no matter what, you have to protect yourself well. You must also remember that the two of us are always by your side. "


    Ji Rouughed: "Mn, I understand."


    Returning back to Xiang Lingfeng''s ward from the Sky tform, Ji Rou saw that the expert doctor that Qin Yinze invited had already done a thorough check-up on Xiang Lingfeng''s body. It seemed that the battle had just begun, and it would still need some time.


    had just arrived, but Xie Meimei still sensed her presence. She suddenly raised her head, and stared at Ji Rou fiercely: "If it wasn''t for you, senior Feng would not have lied down and suffered."


    Xie Meimei''s words were not wrong either, to the point where they reached Ji Rou''s heart.


    If everything was really as Qin Yinze had said, then he was the reason why Ji Chendong had harmed Xiang Lingfeng at that time.


    Ji Rou was unable to defend herself, and also didn''t want to defend herself, so there was no need for her to exin herself to an outsider like Xie Meimei. Hence, she thought maintaining silence was her attitude towards Xie Meimei.


    Ji Rou did not speak, and had angered Xie Meimei. What she hated the most was Ji Rou''s arrogant and haughty attitude: "Ji Rou, do you think that just because you don''t speak, you can get rid of the crime of indirectly killing you?"


    "Murder?" Ji Rou hated hearing these words. She turned around and looked at Xie Meimei with a smile that was not a smile, "Xie Meimei, even if it''s really the murderer, before the court''s verdict, she was still called a criminal suspect. If you keep on calling others as murderers, you can only show your ignorance. "


    Ji Rou''s words were sonorous and forceful, her aurapletely suppressing Xie Meimei''s, and this made Xie Meimei even more furious and unwilling, "Ji Rou, aren''t you trying to hook up with a man? If it wasn''t for The big master of the qin family supporting you, would you be able to be like this? "


    Ji Rouughed, "Xie Meimei, have you not discovered that regardless of whether I have the support of the young master of the Qin family, I, Ji Rou, am still so arrogant? "Yes, yes.


    Xie Meimei was so angry by Ji Rou that she almost vomited blood, and she could not find any words to refute him, because ever since she had met Ji Rou, before the existence of The big master of the qin family, Ji Rou had always been an arrogant guy.


    Ji Rou continued: "Xie Meimei, I''m not here to quarrel with you, and you shouldn''t look for trouble with me. I only hope that the doctor can wake Big Brother Feng up soon. "


    Xie Meimei sneered: "I think you are just wishing that senior Feng would never wake up, so that you and your adulterer can live the rest of your life without any worries."


    Ji Rou said: "Xie Meimei, do you know how ugly you are?"


    "Ji Rou, what the f * * k did you say?" The only thing that Xie Meimei was proud of was her beauty. She was a beauty that was at the school level, yet Ji Rou this woman actually called her ugly.


    Ji Rou said unhurriedly, "Xie Meimei, you should have heard of a saying, jealousy makes people ugly. You look so ugly in front of me, now and in the past. "


    "You think I''m jealous of you? What do you think you have to make me jealous? " Xie Meimei''s voice grew softer and softer because she no longer had any confidence. Indeed, she was jealous of Ji Rou.


    She was jealous that Ji Rou had a loving parent, jealous that Ji Rou had a sincere friend to support him, jealous that Xiang Lingfeng had a cherished daughter ?? She was jealous of Ji Rou for having too many things.


    "I know that you really care about Big Brother Feng, and I am very grateful to him for having you apany him and take care of him during this period when he was injured." Ji Rou looked at Xie Meimei, "If it wasn''t for this reason, I definitely wouldn''t have allowed you to speak so many unpleasant words into my ear."


    Xie Meimei said in disdain: "Can you still eat me?"


    Ji Rou smiled gently: I don''t have the ability to eat you, but the ability to beat you so bad that you can''t even open your mouth, do you believe me?


    Xie Meimei waved her hand towards Ji Rou: "Then I want to see who dares to p who first."


    Earlier, the reason why Ji Rou received that p was because she was too worried for Big Brother Feng''s safety and didn''t pay attention to anything else. Now, before Xie Meimei''s hand couldnd on it, it was already grabbed by Ji Rou.


    Ji Rou held Xie Meimei''s wrist tightly, and said with a smile: "Xie Meimei, I just said this not long ago, that I wouldn''t give you a second chance to hit me. You''re such a big guy, howe you don''t have much memory?"

 Chapter 1378 Extra Story Stealing a Chicken Is Not Enough to Eat Rice

    Xie Meimei didn''t think that Ji Rou would be so thin that even the wind could blow him down, but she used all of her strength and wasn''t able to pull her hand back from Ji Rou''s grasp.


    "Ji Rou, let go!" Xie Meimei clenched her teeth and struggled with all her might, she could not even struggle a few times. Just as she was about to struggle with all her might, Ji Rou loosened her hand, allowing Xie Meimei to throw him out.


    Ji Rou sat on her chair without moving, while Xie Meimei fell to the ground in a sorry state.


    "Ji Rou, you ??" When Xie Meimei fell, it attracted the attention of all the people around her. Xie Meimei felt that she had thrown all her face, and she was so angry that her face almost became distorted.


    Ji Rou stood in front of her, looking down from above like a lofty queen: "Xie Meimei, I''ll teach you a lesson for being a human being. "Don''t provoke someone you can''t fight against easily. Otherwise, you won''t even know how you died."


    Xie Meimei was so angry that her face turned green, but she could not retort at all. Because what Ji Rou said was right, this was a society where the strong preyed on the weak.


    If she couldn''t be stronger, or find a backer that could be stronger than Ji Rou, she wouldn''t have such an arrogant, unruly ability like Ji Rou. Reality is cruel.


    Just then, a coincidence like what was recorded in many TV dramas, that Qin Yinze came and saw it, but Ji Rou did not see it. Like many bad guys in the TV dramas, Xie Meimei immediately thought of a scheme against Ji Rou. She wanted to let Qin Yinze see clearly what "true face" was.


    Xie Meimei changed the furious expression on her face into one of grievance, "Ji Rou, you are so concerned about senior Feng, do you still love him? Do you still want to get back together with him? "


    Sure enough, after hearing Xie Meimei''s question, Qin Yinze who was rushing over suddenly stopped.


    Ji Rou chuckled: "I don''t want to answer your question."


    Xie Meimei used a provocative tactic, "Ji Rou, do you not want to answer my question, or are you afraid? Is it you sleeping in Young Master Qin''s embrace, with the person who''s carrying you being Young Master Qin, but the person you''re thinking about in your heart is actually senior Feng. "


    Ji Rou smiled as she squatted beside Xie Meimei and said softly, "Xie Meimei, oh Xie Meimei, I just warned you twice not to think of scheming against me again, why are you still so foolish?"


    Ji Rou did not answer, but Xie Meimei firmly believed that Ji Rou was guilty, and she was even more determined to have Ji Rou speak of the truth herself: "Ji Rou, since there''s so much to say, there''s no point in doing so, since there''s no one else here, why don''t we speak of what''s on our minds?"


    Ji Rou patted Xie Meimei''s face, and said in a voice only Xie Meimei could hear: "Xie Meimei, are you stupid? I already saw the Young Master Qin in the mirror, and you still want to scheme against me? "


    After exposing Xie Meimei''s scheme, Ji Rou got up and used a voice that everyone in the corridor could hear to say, "Xie Meimei, your thoughts are dirty, don''t think that others are as dirty as you."


    Ji Rou continued: "Big Brother Feng is a little friend that apanied me as I grew up with him. Since he dotes on me, I naturally have to treat him well. And The big master of the qin family, he is my husband, the person I have decided to live with for the rest of my life. Please don''t ask this question in the future, and I won''t answer it. "


    Xie Meimei clenched her fists tightly. Once again, she tried to steal without thinking. Ji Rou this woman looked simple indeed, but she was actually very cu


    ing and insidious.


    How could she have known that Ji Rou was also learning from her experiences of rolling and crawling. Otherwise, she would still be the reckless Ji Rou who was tricked by others.


    When it came to Ji Rou''s change, of course the most grateful people would be Qin Yinze, who was hiding in a corner and eavesdropping on their conversation, and the two little fellows from Qin Family.


    If she, an adult, did not improve, in the future, when she walked out, how could she still have the face to talk about her own Qin Family members?


    Qin Yinze, who had been sulking with Ji Rou just now, finally looked much better after hearing her answer. He walked over in a few steps and hugged Ji Rou, who had just confessed to him loudly, tightly: "En, you did well just now."


    Before Ji Rou could say anything, Xie Meimei interrupted her and said, "Young Master Qin, don''t be fooled by this woman. The reason she said those words just now was because she saw you in that mirror. "


    Ji Rou also nodded honestly: "That''s right, what she said was right, because I knew you were behind, that''s why I said all those passionate words. I told you on purpose. "


    Qin Yinze still didn''t even nce at him from the corner of his eyes. He rubbed Ji Rou''s head and said, "Those words were originally meant for me, so of course I''ll tell them when I''m present."


    Ji Rou pursed her lips and smiled. Qin Yinze was making her more and more happy.


    Xie Meimei''s eyes were wide opened, there was unwillingness, anger, and all sorts of emotions that wanted to vent, but she did not have a target to vent, and could only swallow all of them back into her stomach.


    Qin Yinze then said, "Ji Rou, let me tell you something as well. If someone else asks you the same question in the future, you can ignore it. Because you are my, Qin Yinze''s, wife, you only need to confess to me. "


    Just as Ji Rou was about to nod her head, a nurse ran over hurriedly: "Miss Ji, the injured person is not in a good condition right now, but they have been wanting to see you. After several doctors have discussed this, they need to get a mobile phone to the injured person right away. They let you enter the operating room to apany the injured person. Do you think so? "


    Xie Meimei jumped out: "I am the only guardian of the injured. I said no, this woman ca


    ot be allowed to enter."


    The nurse said, "Miss Xie, the injured person is currently in danger. He has always been thinking about Miss Ji, and Miss Ji is apanying him. It will help him. I think you also don''t want to see any idents happening to the injured person."


    Xie Meimei red at Ji Rou: "Ji Rou, I allow you to go, but if anything happens to senior Feng, I will make you pay with your life. You''d better remember that. "


    Ji Rou ignored Xie Meimei and turned to Qin Yinze: "Qin Yinze, your health isn''t too good either. Go home and rest first, when Big Brother Feng''s condition improves, I''ll rush back home."


    Qin Yinze stroked her head: "Go and apany him. I''ll wait for you outside. "


    Ji Rou still wanted to say something, but the nurse anxiously said: "Miss Ji, the condition of the injured is not good, we must operate immediately, please go and change into sterile clothes with me first."

 Chapter 1379 Extra Story Leave Him and Come Back to Me

    In the operation room.


    With Ji Rou by her side, Xiang Lingfeng''s condition had improved by a lot. All of the doctors were surprised, but it was not the time for them to be surprised.


    "Xiao Rou, Xiao Rou..." When Xiang Lingfeng was awake, the two words that came out of her mouth must be "Xiao Rou". Not only today, it had always been this way for the past few days.


    Ji Rou half squatted on the side of the table, trying her best not to disturb the doctors'' work: "Big Brother Feng, I am Xiao Rou, I will apany you here. Now you can be assured that if you do the surgery, everything will be fine. "


    "Xiao Rou..." Xiang Lingfeng suddenly extended her hand and grabbed you, "Xiao Rou, can you leave Qin Yinze and return to my side? I love you, I can''t do without you. "


    "Big Brother Feng, let''s not talk about this for now. Why don''t you cooperate with the doctor for the surgery first?" Since things had developed to this point, none of them could return to the past. Why couldn''t Big Brother Feng understand it?


    "Xiao Rou, answer me first. If you don''t answer me, I won''t have surgery. " This was Xiang Lingfeng''sst bargaining chip. If she couldn''t even let Ji Rou leave Qin Yinze this time, then he wouldpletely lose this chance. So even if he used such a method to threaten her, he would not hesitate. To him, there was nothing more painful than losing her.


    "Big Brother Feng, Qin Yinze and I are already married. I am his wife now, so it is impossible for me to leave him. I hope you get better soon and find the person who will be with you forever. We''ve already missed it. Let''s just let it continue to go wrong. " Ji Rou knew that these words would hurt a lot, but if she did not rify it clearly, Big Brother Feng would definitely have some illusions about her, and that was not something she was willing to see.


    "Xiao Rou, is I really not in your heart anymore?" Xiang Lingfeng had never believed that Ji Rou would not have him in his heart, nor did she believe him unless she personally told him so herself.


    "Big Brother Feng, I have you in my heart, but I''m only treating you as my big brother. I don''t have any other thoughts towards you." In Ji Rou''s eyes, some people might as well miss it. No matter who it was, no one should live in the past anymore, and only move forward to look.


    "You really don''t have me in your heart anymore ??" She was so excited that he reached his hand out to grab the IV drip on the back of his hand, "Xiao Rou, no matter if you love me or not, you have to remember that I love you!"


    "Big Brother Feng, what are you doing?" Ji Rou screamed in fear, she was so scared that she was at a loss for what to do, but when she heard Xiang Lingfeng say, "Xiao Rou, I told you before that no matter who you were with, it was all a lie. "Actually, I care a lot. I just want you to be with me. When I said those words to you, my heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife."


    Ji Rou was so scared that she started crying: "Big Brother Feng, don''t say anymore, let''s cooperate with the doctor to insert the needle first, can''t we just have surgery first?"


    Xiang Lingfeng waved his hand, not letting the doctor near: "Xiao Rou, it was you who said that you would marry me when you are an adult, and it was you who said that you would hold my hand and follow me along. I remember everything you said, so I grinded my teeth when I almost lost my life. "Because I''ve always thought that someone is waiting for me. If she doesn''t have me, what should she do?"


    The injured person was extremely agitated. Several medical perso


    el were unable to control him, and they couldn''t even give him a tranquilizer. If the injured person gave up on surgery like this, it would be very disadvantageous to the injured person.


    Doctor Li said, "Miss Ji, you are the patient''s only motivation and hope to survive. If you do not agree with him and the patient has no reason to live, then we would have foreseen failure even before the operation began. "


    Xiang Lingfeng still continued, "Xiao Rou, what meaning does my life have without you?"


    Xiang Lingfeng called her name on the operation table one by one, but Ji Rou no longer felt the slightest bit of affection towards her, and the smile that was as gentle as the spring sun anymore disappeared from his face.


    Big Brother Feng was still her Big Brother Feng, but he didn''t seem to be hers anymore.


    Perhaps the reason was because both of them had changed. After so many things, he was no longer the su


    y from before, and she was no longer the Ji Rou who spent all day fighting and fighting.


    "Big Brother Feng, don''t say anymore. I promise you, I''ll promise you anything you say." Even if hundreds and thousands of them were unwilling, the current Ji Rou could only walk this path.


    It was her fault towards Xiang Lingfeng. She couldn''t let anything happen to Xiang Lingfeng ??


    Xiang Lingfeng''s eyes lit up: Xiao Rou, you''re willing to leave Qin Yinze?


    "Yes." Ji Rou nodded heavily.


    "Then Xiao Rou, are you willing to return to my side?" Xiang Lingfeng asked, determined to get her answer.


    "Big Brother Feng, we can''t go back. The two of us can''t go back. I can leave Qin Yinze, but I ca


    ot return to your side. " This was the only thing Ji Rou could do at this moment.


    "Xiao Rou..."


    "Big Brother Feng, don''t say anything. Let''s start the operation, alright?"


    "Alright." Xiang Lingfeng firmly believed that as long as Ji Rou left Qin Yinze''s side, she would definitely return to his side.


    Xiang Lingfeng''s operation was very sessful. She had cleaned up the blood clot in her abdominal cavity, which could be considered as having passed the dangerous period. However, the doctor still suggested that she should observe it for another two days in the Intensive Care Unit.


    Xiang Lingfeng''s operation was very sessful, and he was now clear-headed. Ji Rou should have been happy, but she was not happy at all, because she did not know how to face Qin Yinze, nor how to bring up the matter of breaking up with him.


    She clearly didn''t want to leave Qin Yinze at all. She wanted to be together with him, forever and ever, but she had no choice but to leave her.


    "Ji Rou..." Just as Ji Rou was thinking of this, suddenly, she heard Qin Yinze calling her by her name. She raised her head and saw the worried look in Qin Yinze''s eyes, "Xiang Lingfeng''s operation was sessful, why do you not look happy?"


    Ji Rou pursed her lips, and only spoke after hesitating for a while: "Qin Yinze ?? "If, if I break up with you."


    Qin Yinze: "The request that Xiang Lingfeng made to you?"


    "How, how did you know?" Ji Rou was extremely surprised, staring at Qin Yinze, hoping that he would give her an answer, but he did not give her an answer, but gave her a solution instead, "Agreeing Xiang Lingfeng to leave me is your problem. As for whether I''ll let you go or not, that''s my problem. "


    "But ??"


    "No buts. I''m just asking you, do you want to leave me?"


    Ji Rou shook her head with all her might: "I don''t want to."


    Qin Yinze said, "Since you don''t want to, then be good and listen to me."


    Ji Rou was still worried: "But if I do that, I''m afraid of hurting Big Brother Feng."


    Qin Yinze''s face sank: You''re afraid of hurting him, are you not afraid of hurting me?


    Ji Rou muttered: "I''m also afraid."

 Chapter 1380 Extra Story Affection Is a Matter of Two People

    However, when a person grows up, many things ca


    ot be done as one pleases. It was not about whether or not he wanted to. It was not about whether or not he wanted to or not he wanted to. Sometimes, he even had to worry about the feelings of others.


    Of course, Ji Rou could break her promise to Xiang Lingfeng, but she couldn''t, and wasn''t willing.


    She looked at Qin Yinze, and thought that she could no longer look at him like this every single day. She couldn''t help but tear up just by thinking about it, "Qin Yinze, I''m sorry! "I''m sorry!"


    Qin Yinze did not want to hear her say anything. "Ji Rou, I do not need you to apologize to me. Just tell me that you want to be with me, and I''ll do the rest. "


    Ji Rou shook her head: "It''s not a problem that you can''t handle. The problem is that we were in an emergency, so I could only agree to Big Brother Feng''s request. Now that I''ve promised him, I don''t want to go back on my word. I already broke a promise I made to him once, so there can''t be a second time. "


    "Ji Rou, when you promised him, did you think about how I felt?" Qin Yinze held Ji Rou''s shoulder, and said with a deep voice, "Feelings are two people''s business, and not something that you, a single person, can just give up like that."


    "Now you know that talking about rtionships with me is a matter of two people. When you first locked me up by your side, howe you didn''t think that it was a matter of two people? At that time, did you ask if I was willing or not? " It wasn''t that Ji Rou wanted to turn the tables on her, but she was angry in her heart. And besides sending the fire to Qin Yinze, she didn''t know who else she could find. Just because she now considered him to be the person closest to her.


    Qin Yinze looked at her angrily: "Ji Rou, how do you want me to exin this to you?"


    Ji Rou shook her head. "There''s nothing you need to say, I don''t want to understand anything."


    Qin Yinze: "Then what do you want me to do? Let go of your hand? watch you return to Xiang Lingfeng''s side? Let me tell you, Ji Rou, don''t even think about it in this life. "


    "Who told you that if I leave you, I will return to his side?" Ji Rou wiped away her tears, "Qin Yinze, you should be clearer than anyone else that Big Brother Feng and I will never return to the past."


    "Then Ji Rou, tell me, what exactly do you want?" As long as she was willing to stay by his side, Qin Yinze could agree to any of her conditions.


    "Let''s break up!" It was just a few short words, but it seemed as if Ji Rou had used all the strength in her life topletely say them out.


    She didn''t want to, and she didn''t want to either, but she had to go against her own wishes.


    Perhaps this result was too cruel to Qin Yinze, but other than this path, she had no other way. It was as if every path of retreat that she could think of was blocked off by someone.


    "Break up?" Qin Yinze pinched Ji Rou''s shoulder, and said with iparable determination, "Unless I die, you can never think of leaving me."


    Xiang Lingfeng''s injuries improved, and she moved from the intensive care unit to the normal ward.


    The person taking care of him was Xie Meimei. "senior Feng ??"


    Xiang Lingfeng interrupted Xie Meimei: "You don''t need to say anymore, go and find Ji Rou for me."


    "Ji Rou, she ??" Xie Meimei still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Xiang Lingfeng, "Xie Meimei, I don''t want you to say anything more. Just go and find Ji Rou for me."


    Xie Meimei nodded, "I''ll go now."


    Xiang Lingfengid on her sickbed, waiting for Ji Rou toe with a perturbed mood. He waited for a long time, about half an hour.


    Hearing the sound of the ward''s door twisting and turning, he guessed that it must be Ji Rou, it must be her, because he knew that Ji Rou''s worry was from the bottom of his heart when he was injured, but she never thought that it was the person she didn''t want to see the most.


    That''s right, the person he didn''t want to see the most was the person he hated the most. It was also the person he wished he could get rid of quickly. There wasn''t a single person he didn''t hate.


    Xiang Lingfeng looked at the person who came, her eyes were sinister and ruthless, the person who came also looked at him, her gaze was equally sharp, so sharp that it was as though he could see through him.


    After they looked at each other for a long time, Xiang Lingfeng grinded her teeth and asked, "Who asked you toe?"


    "Who asked me toe? Is it important?" The corner of Qin Yinze''s mouth raised, forming a beautiful arc, but the gaze that was staring at Xiang Lingfeng became even sharper and more terrifying.


    Xiang Lingfeng tried to prop herself up from the bed, but every scar on his body was real. He couldn''t move, so she could only look up at Qin Yinze.


    "Mr. Xiang, I think you might have misunderstood me. I''ve never tried to harm you before, and I''ve never had anyone do so." Qin Yinze came to the side of his bed, looked at Xiang Lingfeng who was in a difficult situation moving on the sickbed, and said, "A few months ago, who caused your harm, you may not be clear in your heart, but this time, could it be that you''re still not clear about it?"


    "What do you mean?" Xiang Lingfeng always knew that this Qin fellow was hard to deal with, but she never thought that he would be so sharp. Could he be that quick to sense that something was amiss?


    "Mr. Xiang, as the proverb goes, do not act without thinking. Whatever you''ve done, no matter how cleanly you''ve done it, you''ve always left a trace for others to find out. " Qin Yinze chuckled, "This is not the first time I''ve seen someone who could be so ruthless to himself. "However, Mr Xiang, you''re the one who''s the most pitiful."


    "Qin Yinze, what do you mean? I''m warning you, don''t be a thief and shout ''catch''. " Xiang Lingfeng red at Qin Yinze. This man had destroyed his everything and stolen his beloved woman.


    The person who had destroyed everything was standing right in front of him, right where he could reach out with his hand, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t defeat this person, couldn''t hurt this person, and he wasn''t even 100% sure that he could take Ji Rou back from this person.


    "You think that no one will find out, but my people have already found out that you were the one to cause the ident. As for the reason, I don''t think I need to tell you." had gotten the proof, but he couldn''t prove 100% that Xiang Lingfeng was the one who did the ident. This was just his guess.


    "Qin Yinze, if you find out anything, take out the evidence. If there is no evidence, don''t spout nonsense. " Xiang Lingfeng pointed to the door, "Now, please walk out from here, and let Xiao Rou in to see me. It''s her I want to see, not you, the hypocritical little man. "


    Initially, when Xiang Lingfeng heard that she had obtained the evidence, Xiang Lingfeng was truly anxious in her heart. However, after thinking about her meticulous ns, even if Qin Yinze could find out everything, it was definitely not possible for this entire day.

 Chapter 1381 Extra Story I Want to be with You

    "Then look at this." Qin Yinze threw a stack of information to Xiang Lingfeng, "The police have been searching for the culprit who killed Doctor Tong for a while, but they haven''t found any clues. I can ask my people to provide it to them, but I can''t bear to see you hurt in bed. "


    Xiang Lingfeng flipped through the information and actually found the photo when he was killing a person. It was simply too inconceivable, he had erased all the evidence, how could such a photo appear: "Where did you get this picture from?"


    "So what if you know where the photo came from?" Qin Yinze said calmly, "I can also show these things to Ji Rou, but I do not have them."


    "You have my proof, will you let Xiao Rou see it?" "Qin Yinze, as long as you show this proof to Xiao Rou, and let her see clearly what kind of person her Big Brother Feng is, she might be able to follow you wholeheartedly."


    "It was because I knew this was the result of showing it to her that I didn''t show it to her. Because I don''t want to ruin the beautiful image that her Big Brother Feng has in her heart. I hope that after many years, when she mentions the tender feelings of youth and youth, it will still be sweet. " Therefore, Qin Yinze would also not tell Ji Rou that this car ident was''s own doing. He wanted her to remember her Big Brother Feng''s words.


    There were some things that might be imagined by some people, but sometimes reality was too cruel to ept. Qin Yinze had personally experienced this kind of pain before, he did not wish for Ji Rou to experience it again.


    As a result, Qin Yinze used his own way to quietly help Ji Rou. What she saw was Xiang Lingfeng''s good side, and prevented her from seeing the dark Xiang Lingfeng that even she might not recognize.


    Xiang Lingfeng stared at Qin Yinze, defending him like a thief: "Qin Yinze, what exactly do you want to y this time?"


    "There''s only one reason why I came to see you today. Don''t even think about using the debt Ji Rou owed you to make her agree to some unreasonable requests. Now that she is my wife and it is my responsibility to protect her, I will not let anyone else have any ideas about her. " After saying that, Qin Yinze politely smiled, "Mr. Xiang, we''ll meet again if fate wills it!"


    Looking at Qin Yinze''s back as she left, Xiang Lingfeng tightly clenched her fist, the force was so strong that the wound on the back of her hand was already torn apart, and fresh blood flowed out from the wound, but he did not feel pain at all.


    The pain in his body was nothingpared to the pain in his heart ??


    "senior Feng, you ??" Xie Meimei walked into the ward and saw that Xiang Lingfeng''s hands were bleeding. She was worried and rushed forward to hug his hands, "If you don''t love yourself like this, wouldn''t you be tricked by Qin Yinze?"


    "Where''s Xiao Rou?" However, no matter how worried Xie Meimei was, the person she was thinking about was still Ji Rou.


    "Ji Rou has already left." Xie Meimei looked at the injuries on Xiang Lingfeng''s body, and felt so much pain that she was about to cry. For a woman who doesn''t love you, why bother? "


    "If I try a little harder, she''lle back to me. She''lle back to me, she''ll fall in love with me again." Perhaps, at this point, what Xiang Lingfeng wanted was not Ji Rou, but unwillingness.


    If not for Qin Yinze, if Qin Yinze had not made his wife kill him, if he had not left Ji Rou, then Ji Rou would not be Qin Yinze''s wife now ?? Everything is different now.


    "senior Feng, Ji Rou''s heart is no longer with you, even if she were to return to your side, she would only be a walking corpse. She would not be the Ji Rou that you want." Xie Meimei cried as she wiped away her tears, "Even I understand these logic, why don''t you?"


    "Even if she''s just a walking corpse, I still want her." Xiang Lingfeng punched the wall on his body with her fist, causing the wound on the back of his hand to heal even more.


    "senior Feng!" Xie Meimei quickly pressed on the button on the bedside of the sickbed, calling for the nurse toe help him.


    Snow began to fall again.


    As Ji Rou walked along the main street alone, for the first time, she didn''t know where to go.


    Before she was twenty, she lived carefree and carefree. She had her parents to pamper her, the Big Brother Feng to love her, and even princes and monkeys to bully. It could be said that her life was just like a living fairy tale.


    No one would have thought that this living fairy tale would encounter a major change in the year she turned twenty. Her father had died unexpectedly, and the Big Brother Feng had also disappeared.


    A demonic man had appeared in her life. Yes, she was a demon. In the begi


    ing, besides being terrifying, she was also terrifying when she saw that man Qin Yinze.


    In Ji Rou''s initial understanding, Qin Yinze was just a man who disregarded her wishes, disrespected her, and repeatedly forced her to do things she didn''t like to do. Thus, she had always wanted to escape from him.


    As they slowly got along, she discovered that Qin Yinze wasn''t actually that scary. He had his cute side, he had his gentle side, and he also had his considerate side.


    Just when she had unknowingly fallen in love with Qin Yinze, her former lover, Xiang Lingfeng, had returned.


    Every time she saw Xiang Lingfeng, a voice in her heart would remind her that it was she who betrayed their rtionship and broke her promise ?? A woman like her was not worthy of happiness.


    Yeah, Ji Rou also felt that a woman like her who didn''t keep her promise wasn''t worthy of getting happiness.


    But she really wanted to be with Qin Yinze! He really wanted to. Just thinking of it made his heart ache!


    She liked Qin Yinze''s embrace, liked Qin Yinze hugging her tightly, liked Qin Yinze calling her name one after another when he loved her, as if she was his whole world at that moment.


    Ji Rou wiped away her tears, ignoring the weird gazes that the people around him were throwing at him, she raised her head and shouted towards the sky: "Qin Yinze, I don''t want to leave you at all, I want to be with you forever, do you know?"


    "Of course I know." She was shouting at the sky, but a pleasant, male voice rang beside her ears. It was a familiar male voice, and the owner of the voice was Qin Yinze.


    Ji Rou turned her head to look at him, but instead pulled him into her embrace. He hugged her and said: "If you don''t want to leave me, then stay by my side.


    Ji Rou''s eyes were filled with tears as she said, "B-but ??"


    She wanted to ask why he was here, but after a long time, she was still unable to say aplete sentence.


    Qin Yinze lowered his head and kissed her forehead: "Ji Xiaorou, there are many couples who have fallen in love in this world that vowed to be allies, and many of them became enemies after they broke up. The love of the past is over. Don''t torture yourself like that. "

 Chapter 1382 Extra Story Lie down with Me for a While

    Ji Rou also wanted to forget those feelings she had in the past, but every time sheshehought that she had reneged on the promise she had made to Xiang Lingfeng, he felt iparably guilty in her heart.


    Especially now that Xiang Lingfeng was injured and was injured so severely, she couldn''t be at ease.


    "It''s snowing heavily, let''s go back first." Qin Yinze knew clearly that it was not like he couldn''t exin his stubborn temper in a short amount of time. He had to give her some more time so that she could understand it for himself.


    Ji Rou escaped from his embrace and shook her head: "Qin Yinze, go back to your house, I''ll go back to mine."


    "Your mother is currently at the West Mountain vi, where do you want to go alone?" Qin Yinze dragged her to the car by the side and dragged her inside, "Right now you are going back to the West Mountain Vi, you can forget about going anywhere else."


    Ji Rou said anxiously: "Qin Yinze, can you not be so overbearing?"


    Qin Yinze: "No."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    In the end, Ji Rou still followed Qin Yinze back to the West Mountain Vi.


    Before Qin Yinze returned home, he called his family. When Ji??s mother knew that they wereing back, he was so happy that he went to the kitchen and prepared two dishes that Ji Rou and Qin Yinze liked to eat.


    After cooking, Qin Yinze and Ji Rou were still not home yet. Ji??s mother stood at the entrance of the courtyard staring at them again and again with his neck stretched out, and with great difficulty, he finally saw a car driving towards their direction.


    Seeing that the car was getting closer and closer, Ji??s mother finally saw clearly that the person inside the car was her daughter and son-inw that she had been looking forward to. She ran over hurriedly: "Xiao Qin, Xiao Rou, you guys are finally back."


    Ji Rou got off the car and gave Ji??s mother a big hug, "Mom ?? I''ve made you worry about me again. "


    Ji??s mother pushed Ji Rou aside and carefully sized him up. After confirming that her daughter was in front of her eyes, she finally rxed. "En, it''s good that you came back safely."


    Ji Rou hugged Ji??s mother once again. "Mom ?? The feeling of having your mother by your side is so blissful. Mommy, don''t despise me. Just let me hug you for a while longer. "


    Ji??s motherughed: "Sigh, already married, and still so childish. Aren''t you afraid of beingughed at?"


    Ji Rou said, "As long as you don''tugh at me, no one willugh at me."


    Qin Yinze also got off the car: "Ji Rou, the snow is getting heavier. Let''s go back to the house with mom."


    Only now did Ji Rou remember that snow was still falling on their heads. "Mother, let''s go back first."


    "Alright." When returning to the room, Ji??s mother''s gaze couldn''t move away from Ji Rou no matter how hard she tried, "Xiao Rou, you must have gotten ski


    ier, right? I think I should be able to lose five pounds from the looks of it. "


    "Mom, I eat so much every day, how can I lose weight?" was very clear that the pants she was wearing before was empty, so she must have definitely lost a lot of weight, but she didn''t pay much attention to whose weight it was. She also didn''t notice that Qin Yinze also didn''t notice it, but her mother''s sharp eyes did.


    Therefore, the people who loved their daughter the most were their parents, and the men of their family couldn''t evenpare to them.


    "I cooked some soup today. Drink two more bowlster." Ji??s mother turned his head to look at Qin Yinze who was silent, "Little Qin, I can see that yourplexion isn''t very good. You also need to drink two bowlster."


    Only now did Ji Rou notice that Qin Yinze''splexion was indeed not good. She asked worriedly: "Qin Yinze, are you feeling unwell again?"


    The difference between the weather in the Jiangbei and that in the Minlo City was just too great. The old ailment in Qin Yinze''s body had not beenpletely healed, and he was definitely unable to bear the temperature difference when he came back.


    "I''m fine." Now that his mother-inw was still here, no matter how ufortable Qin Yinze had to endure, he couldn''t let his mother-inw think that her daughter had married a useless man.


    Qin Yinze said that he was fine, but Ji Rou was still worried: "Qin Yinze, eat something first, go back to your roomter, I will call Doctor Yang to have a look."


    Ji??s mother: "What''s wrong with Little Qin?"


    Ji Rou said: "It''s not really a big deal for a person like him to catch a cold just because the weather has changed. "Mom, I''ll get the doctor toe over and show him. Don''t worry about it."


    Ji??s mother sized Ji Rou up with suspicion: "Really?"


    Ji Rou hugged Ji??s mother: "What benefits do I get by lying to you?"


    Ji??s motherughed: "That''s true."


    After di


    er, Ji Rou let Qin Yinze go back to her room first and called for Doctor Yang.


    Qin Yinze''s situation was not too good, he had a fever, but the fever was not high. In order to prevent Qin Yinze''s body temperature from continuing to rise, Yang Shicheng immediately gave him a quenching needle.


    "Qin Yinze, are you dizzy? Do you still feel ufortable anywhere? " Afraid that Qin Yinze was unconscious again, Ji Rou was so worried that her heart was about to jump out of her throat.


    "I''m a bit dizzy, but it''s not a big problem. Don''t be in such a hurry." Qin Yinze stroked her head, and gave her aforting smile, "Yang Shicheng gave me a fever quenching needle, it will be gone in a short while. It''s been a long time since you''ve seen your mother-inw. She definitely has a lot of things she wants to say to you, so go and chat with her for a while. "


    "I''m fine. I can always say whatever I want to my mother. I''ll stay here with you. " Right now, he was the most worried of her, and she was afraid that his condition would worsen, so she had to bring him back to the Jiangbei to treat him, just likest time.


    Qin Yinze was really willful. The weather in the Jiangbei was so good, it was good for his recovery, but he ignored it and followed her back to the Minlo City.


    He knew that if anything happened to him, his life might be in danger.


    Qin Yinze patted her head and said: "I already said I''m fine, but you still have that expression on your face. If others who do not know saw it, they would really think that I''m alright."


    "Qin Yinze, don''t speak nonsense!" Ji Rou used her hand to cover his mouth to stop him from talking nonsense, "Let me tell you, you just need to take care of yourself, you don''t have tofort me."


    His situation was not good, and he still wanted tofort her. Ji Rou really did not know whether she should call this man stupid or not.


    Qin Yinze grabbed her hand and kissed it. Ji Rou quickly retracted her hand and warned her in a low voice: "Qin Yinze, there''s still someone else around.


    Yang Shicheng who was preparing the medicine for Qin Yinze suddenly said: "Sir, Madam, you can do whatever you want and ignore me. I have my own professional ethics, and I definitely wouldn''t look at anything that I shouldn''t. "


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Could this person not be so direct when speaking? He must have a master and subordinates.


    Looking at Ji Rou''s red face, Qin Yinze felt it was extremely fu


    y. He couldn''t help but want to tease her: "Okay, I won''t touch you, then sit over here and lie down with me for a while."


    "Lie down, I''ll stay with you." Other than being embarrassed to lie down beside the third person, Ji Rou had also thought that she would have to take her temperature in a while. What if he fell asleep together with the third person?


    But, how could Qin Yinze be such a gentle person? He extended his arm and grabbed Ji Rou then pushed him into her own bed, "Alright, go to sleep!"

 Chapter 1383 Extra Story So She Already Knew

    Ji Rou''s worry that she would fall asleep became a reality, as she had already been on the ne for more than ten hours. After getting off the ne, she went straight to the hospital, and was busy taking care of Ling Feng who was injured.


    After being busy for 24 hours, she had not been able to close her eyes. She was currently lying on the bed, especially in Qin Yinze''s embrace.


    "Mister ??" Yang Shicheng wanted to say something, but was cut off by Qin Yinze who indicated that he had something to say. He had to leave immediately, so he could only pack his medicine case and leave first.


    As Yang Shicheng was walking downstairs, he met Ji??s mother, who was anxiously waiting on the first floor. Ji??s mother asked with a worried expression: "Doctor, are those two children alright?"


    Yang Shicheng said: "Sir, you always have a problem with that. I gave him a fever relieving needle, so his condition is now stable. As for Miss Ji, she has always been in good health and has already fallen asleep. "


    Hearing that his daughter and son-inw were fine, Ji??s mother was relieved. "Un, it''s good that they are fine. It''s such ate night and it''s snowing outside. I''m really sorry for troubling you toe over. "


    Yang Shicheng was not fond of talking, he nodded his head, then took the box and left.


    The Ji??s mother felt a little awkward, and helped her out. "Madam Ji, this Doctor Yang has always been this cold and indifferent towards anyone. Don''t take him to heart."


    "Aunt Qiao, I didn''t think too much about it. I just want the kids to be okay. " Actually, Ji??s mother didn''t care about Doctor Yang''s attitude towards Ji??s mother at all, as long as this doctor did his best to take care of her daughter and son-inw.


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    Qin Yinze''s phone suddenly rang, he anxiously pressed the mute button, and then looked at Ji Rou in her embrace, seeing that he did not wake her, he slowly loosened her frown.


    The call was from Chu Yuan. Qin Yinze knew what Chu Yuan wanted to report to him, it was an urgent matter and one that he could not dy for even a second, if not he would immediately hang up and not press silent.


    Chu Yuan wanting to report this matter was a top secret, he could not let Ji Rou know, he had to go out and listen, so he had to push Ji Rou out of her embrace. Unexpectedly, just as he moved, Ji Rou was jolted awake and said in a daze, "Qin Yinze, don''t go, don''t leave me behind ??"


    "I''m not leaving, I''m not leaving ??" Qin Yinze coaxed her, but didn''t get her response. Only now did he realize that she wasn''t awake, but was dreaming, and was probably having a nightmare. She kept calling his name, telling him not to go, not to go ??


    Qin Yinze sat back down, and embraced her once again, stroking her back tofort her: "Ji Rou, I''m here, to apany you, don''t be afraid!"


    "Qin Yinze, I''m sorry!" Crystal clear tears suddenly rolled down from the corner of Ji Rou''s eyes. In her dreams, she was crying, and she was crying so hard that Qin Yinze''s heart tightened when he saw her.


    Ji Rou who had a nightmare continued to speak, "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t insist on ying mountain roller coaster, our children wouldn''t have died."


    Hearing Ji Rou''s words, Qin Yinze''s body seemed to have been struck by a spell and froze, unable to move. He thought that he was hiding something good from his, but in truth, she already knew about it.


    So she already knew the truth.


    In other words, the smile and ease she showed him these days was fake and deliberate. Behind that smile and ease was her self-reproach and guilt.


    How could this foolish woman be so foolish?


    "I''m sorry ??" Ji Rou did not say any other words, and only said the words "I''m sorry" the entire time.


    She didn''t know that the real culprit behind her miscarriage wasn''t the roller coaster, but his carelessness had caused someone to mess with the Chinese medicine she was eating. The culprit was him.


    "Ji Rou, Ji Rou..." Not wanting her to continue being surrounded by the nightmares, Qin Yinze patted her face to wake her up, "Have you had a nightmare?"


    "Qin Yinze..." When he opened his eyes, what he saw was Qin Yinze''s gentle face. Ji Rou hugged him, "Sorry, sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Qin Yinze felt his heart ache: "You''re silly, you''re not allowed to apologize to me. The child''s matter is not your fault. That is because I did not take good care of you, and that is why an ident happened. "


    Ji Rou was shocked: "You know?"


    Qin Yinze kissed her forehead andforted her, "This matter was only an ident, none of us wanted such an ident to happen. But now that the ident has happened, we can''t change anything. The only thing we can do now is to forget about it, understand? "


    "But ??" tried his best not to think about it. After all, people only look forward when they are alive, and not live in the past, "I will try my best to reproduce a big fat boy, a big fat boy like you."


    "Ji Rou, it''s enough as long as I have you in this life. I don''t want my child to steal your attention." Perhaps, by using this method, he could tell Ji Rou that the damage and damage they dealt to her would be minimized.


    However, Ji Rou did not know of Qin Yinze''s painstaking efforts, "But I like children. Think about it. With two more children at home, the atmosphere would be more lively. Please refer to Xiao Limo. "


    Qin Yinze said: "Then what about someone with the same personality as Xiao Jian that I have since birth?"


    Ji Rou thought for a while: "Let''s give birth to our son, the personality of our son usually follows the mother, and in the future our son will look like you, but he will be like me, so you don''t need to worry about him getting bored like Xiao Jian."


    Seeing Ji Rou so eager to have a child, Qin Yinze felt very bad, but he didn''t want to ruin her mood. "Alright, I''ll listen to you whatever you say, but now it''s time to sleep."


    Ji Rou asked: What about you? Aren''t you going to sleep? "


    "Let''s sleep together." Qin Yinze carried her andid her down, gently patting her back to coax her to sleep, then apanied her to sleep. Only then did he pick up his phone and went to the balcony to call Chu Yuan, "Speak."


    On the other end of the phone, Chu Yuan said, "Sir, I have already taken all of the medicine and dregs of the medicine that we did not use up to the house for inspection, there is indeed the medicine called San Ling that you mentioned. I''ve also contacted the doctor who prescribed the medicine. After careful interrogation, she honestly told me that this medicine was given to her by an unknown woman for arge sum of money. "


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows, "An unfamiliar woman?"


    Chu Yuan continued: "She said she doesn''t know who that woman is, he just epted his money to help his."


    Qin Yinze: "So you''ve said so much already, but you''re still unable to confirm who the mastermind is?"


    Chu Yuan nodded. "Yes, I haven''t found out who the mastermind is yet."


    Qin Yinze: "Continue investigating, even if you have to flip over the entire Minlo City, you must definitely find that person for me."

 Chapter 1384 Extra Story Where Did You Find a Man like That

    Even if you were to flip the entire Minlo City over, you have to find the one who drugged it.


    Chu Yuan believed that his young master would definitely be able to do what he said, let alone that the one involved in this incident was Ji Rou.


    The reason why Ji Rou had attracted the gazes of everyone in her family from the very begi


    ing was because she had a slight resemnce to his young mistress.


    The young master had secretly helped her for more than two years. Two years wasn''t a long time, but for someone like her young master, who never thought about useless things, it would definitely be a long time.


    In Chu Yuan''s opinion, no matter if it was a man or woman, once they fell into the deep pit of love, even the most rational of people would lose all rationality, and even all sense of judgement.


    Qin Yinze did not hear what he said, "Didn''t you hear it?"


    Chu Yuan recovered his wits and hurriedly said, "Yes."


    Qin Yinze then said: "Send some more people to keep an eye on Xiang Lingfeng at the hospital, don''t let him have the chance to y some childish tricks again."


    Chu Yuan: "Yes."


    Qin Yinze continued: "Peng Shan that man doesn''t know to turn his head when he works, you should remind him."


    Although Peng Shan was not that smart, he was still loyal to Qin Yinze. With regards to his subordinates, even if Qin Yinze had a lot ofints, he was still willing to stay by his side.


    However, a loyal subordinate would only appear once every thousand years. If Peng Shan didn''t make him angry, he would be willing to bring him wherever he went.


    Qin Yinze did not know that because Peng Shan did not receive his instructions today, a few hours of cold wind had blown in the airport''s parking lot.


    If it was anyone else, they would have already harbored resentment towards their master after blowing the cold wind at the airport for such a long time. However, other than Peng Shan nagging him a little, he did not feel any dissatisfaction towards his master at all.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Yinze looked into the distance with a heavy gaze. It was still snowing very lightly in the evening, but it was already snowing really heavily.


    After the nurse gave Xiang Lingfeng the tranquilizer, Xiang Lingfeng''s emotions finally stabilized.


    Xie Meimei gave him a cup of hot water. "senior Feng, drink a cup of water to moisten your throat."


    Xiang Lingfeng looked at the ceiling in a daze, as if she could not feel the world outside and Xie Meimei beside him.


    Xie Meimei''s action of passing the water over was already stiff, but Xiang Lingfeng still ignored him, causing her to be a


    oyed: "Xiang Lingfeng, Ji Rou has already left, even if you don''t eat or drink, she will not be able to see. If you really have the ability, you will defeat Qin Yinze and snatch him back in the open. "


    "Xiang Lingfeng, you have the courage to cut yourself off, don''t tell me you don''t have the courage to fight Qin Yinze head on?" Having endured for too long, Xie Meimei''s heart was also on fire. was so angry that she threw the cup to the ground, "Xiang Lingfeng, look at your entire body, you don''t look like a man anymore."


    "I can''t even keep the woman I love. I''ve lost the appearance of a man for a long time." Xiang Lingfeng finally retracted her gaze and looked at Xie Meimei nkly. "Call Ji Rou right now."


    When Xie Meimei saw that he did not look like a human or a ghost, she felt her heart ache. senior Feng, since Ji Rou is gone, do you think she will return?


    Xiang Lingfeng: "Fight!"


    "Alright. I''ll call you. " Xie Meimei took Xiang Lingfeng''s phone and dialed Ji Rou''s number. It didn''t ring twice, and the other party picked up the call.


    Xie Meimei pressed the button on the other side of the phone, but the person on the other side of the phone did not speak. She looked at Xiang Lingfeng, and after receiving her instructions, she said: "Ji Rou, senior Feng wishes to see you."


    "Ji Rou has already gone to sleep." Xie Meimei never thought that it would be Qin Yinze on the other end of the phone. She was so scared that the tip of her heart trembled for a moment, and she heard Qin Yinze say, "Xiang Lingfeng, I don''t want to see you harassing her again."


    Just by hearing Qin Yinze''s gloomy voice, Xie Meimei was already too scared to speak. Just as she was at a loss for what to do, Xiang Lingfeng opened her mouth: "Qin Yinze, since Xiao Rou is already asleep, then I''ll tell you a few more things."


    "Xiao Rou is my wife, I know all of her matters well, so there''s no need for you to worry." With that said, Qin Yinze decisively hung up the phone.


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Xiang Lingfeng''s face darkened, it was extremely gloomy, Xie Meimei unconsciously took a few steps back, wanting to pull away from her, but she was looked at by Xiang Lingfeng, who stopped in her tracks.


    Xie Meimei stuttered, "senior Feng, I ??"


    Xiang Lingfeng: "Pour me another cup of water and bring the medicine over."


    Xie Meimei said in shock, "You ?? "Are you willing to take your medicine?"


    Xiang Lingfeng said: "If you don''t eat, are you going to die here?"


    Xie Meimei replied excitedly: "Yes, I will bring it over immediately."


    After hanging up the call from Xiang Lingfeng, Qin Yinze returned to his room, then gently looked at Ji Rou, who was sleeping soundly. She couldn''t help but reach out and stroke her forehead: "Ji Rou, who hasn''t had their first love, to forget the past, forget the people from the past, and start a new life with the people beside you right now, isn''t that good?"


    Before waiting for Ji Rou''s reply, Qin Yinze smiled bitterly: "I once thought that I would never be tempted by any woman in my life. I thought that I would never forget the person I shouldn''t have liked in the first ce. "Think about it, at that time, I was also quite foolish."


    Qin Yinze shook his head, feeling that the foolish things he had done in the past wasn''t worth it. "It was only when you came to my sideter on that I finally realised what true heart feels like, it''s not like I like it or not. It''s just that I want to love someone from the bottom of my heart, whether it''s my body or my thoughts, they all want to have you so urgently."


    When he thought about the throbbing sensation he had when facing Ji Rou, Qin Yinze also had an endless amount of aftertaste, "Ji Rou, you definitely don''t know this, but my heart that I thought I had died will definitely palpitate because of your approach. My heart will be anxious and worried because of your distance, and it will also make me suspect myself ?? I think this is what love feels like. "


    Qin Yin Ze stroked Ji Rou''s forehead and continued, "I grew up with Ran Ran. I was used to giving her all the good things. I was used to being nice to her, so I didn''t want anyone else to take my ce and be nice to her. "I used to think that my liking was a man''s liking for a woman, but it wasn''t until I met you that I realized it was just my older brother''s liking for his younger sister, not a man''s liking for a woman.

 Chapter 1385 Extra Story Love Is Not the Same as Love

    "Qin Yinze, is what you said true?" Ji Rou who was clearly asleep suddenly opened her eyes, and looked at Qin Yinze with her spirited big eyes, with a crafty and excited look that she wanted to hide but could not.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping?" Qin Yinze''s face turned ck and ck.


    Ji Rou, this girl, was actually pretending to be asleep, causing him to unintentionally confide so many things in her, and for a man to say so much at once, made him feel extremely awkward.


    "Qin Yinze, I''m asking you a question, hurry up and answer me." It wasn''t easy to hear Qin Yinze''s explosive confession in her heart, if Ji Rou didn''t pursue the matter further, then it definitely wouldn''t be her.


    "Sleep!" Qin Yinze pulled up his nket and covered her with it, "It''s gettingte."


    "If you don''t answer me, then I won''t sleep." In terms of temperament, Ji Rou definitely surpassed Qin Yinze.


    "Really." Since he couldn''t defeat her, Qin Yinze could only nod his head.


    "What''s true?" Hearing the answer she wanted to hear, Ji Rou was not satisfied, she still wanted to tease him.


    She was really cute!


    So adorable that she wanted to eat him in one bite.


    "Sleep!" Qin Yinze climbed onto the bed and pulled her into his embrace, warning her in a deep voice, "Damned girl, if you don''t go to sleep soon, I won''t eat you."


    "You don''t want to eat me."


    Qin Yinze was not very good at expressing himself with words, but as long as one paid attention and felt it with their heart, they would be able to feel that every single thing he did, he would pay attention to her care and concern.


    Sometimes, Ji Rou thought about what virtue or ability she, Ji Rou, possessed to be able to meet such an outstanding man in her life. After giving it some careful thought, she felt that she wasn''t bad, of course she could attract such an outstanding man.


    Mn, Ji Rou was such a confident girl.


    "Who said I can''t bear to leave?" Qin Yinze somersaulted over and pressed down on her body, opening his mouth to bite her lips, but he was unwilling to use even the slightest amount of strength and continued to lightly rub it.


    "Qin Yinze, your fever has not subsided. Stop messing around and go to sleep." Since she couldn''t help him extinguish the fire at this time, he was the one who finally felt ufortable.


    If he felt ufortable, her heart would ache, so it was best not to make him feel ufortable.


    "Ji Rou..." Qin Yinze looked at him and called her name heavily.


    "Hmm?" Involuntarily, Ji Rou reached out and hugged Qin Yinze''s waist, burying his head in front of his chest and whispering, "If you really feel ufortable, I can help you."


    "Ji Rou, what kind of nonsense is this inside your head?" Qin Yinze poked her head. Could it be that in the eyes of this stupid woman, he was not evenparable to beasts?


    "Isn''t it?" Ji Rou looked at him suspiciously. Every single cell in this man''s body was telling her that he wanted it, he wanted it, he wanted it too much.


    He still had the nerve to say that she was imagining things.


    Ji Rou rolled his eyes at him.


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    But then again, perhaps he had been too undisciplined to me her for thinking he was a wolf in sheep''s clothing, and both sides were at fault.


    Qin Yinze was speechless, and he became even more arrogant: "En, what I said must be the truth."


    Qin Yinze suddenly turned serious: "Since you have heard my words just now, then can you promise me to forget about the people and things from the past and we can start anew?"


    Ji Rou really wanted to nod in agreement, but she had her own misgivings, "Qin Yinze, Big Brother Feng''s current situation is really bad, I can''t bear to leave him behind and do nothing. You want me to help him get better, okay? "


    "Ji Rou, your Big Brother Feng ??" Qin Yinze wanted to say this, but in the end, he still considered how Ji Rou had felt and did not say it aloud, "I''ll apany you."


    "Qin Yinze, there''s no need..."


    "You are alone with him. I''m worried that your rtionship will rekindle, so I can''t be at ease." Actually, Qin Yinze was worried that Xiang Lingfeng would hurt Ji Rou, but he didn''t have the heart to ruin the beautiful image of the Big Brother Feng in Ji Rou''s mind.


    "Qin Yinze, do you have any conscience? If I were to rekindle my old rtionship with him, would I need to travel thousands of miles to Jiangbei to find you? " Ji Rou pushed Qin Yinze away and rolled him to the other side of the bed. "Let me tell you, I''m preparing to be angry with you right now, so don''t provoke me again."


    Qin Yinze really did not move.


    Ji Rou raised her leg and kicked him: "Qin Yinze, you bastard. I told you to ignore me, then ignore me.


    Qin Yinze had the urge to hit him, "What exactly do you want?"


    Ji Rou hooked his fingers, "Come here! I want you to sleep with me in your arms. "


    Although the little girl''s attitude was overbearing, Qin Yinze was still willing to do it. He reached out and hugged the little girl in his arms, and rubbed his as if he was a small pet: "Be good, go to sleep!"


    Ji Rou snuggled into his warm and thick embrace, rubbing her cheeks like a little kitten, "That''s right, you have to be this obedient. Like this is the way a good man should be when pampering his wife."


    Qin Yinze: "Am I not a good man in the past?"


    Ji Rou: "It was the same before, but I hope that you can do better in the future."


    Qin Yinze smiled gently: "Whatever my great wife says is fine."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Why did it feel like this man was so fake?


    Why does it feel like such a blissful day is not real?


    However, don''t think about it anymore. You must live a happy life, cherish the people around you, and live a good life every day.


    She slept soundlyst night, and Ji Rou woke up early in the morning. Unexpectedly, the moment she opened her eyes, Qin Yinze had woken up earlier than her, and was staring at her gently, causing her to blush: "Qin Yinze, you''re staring at me so early in the morning, is there anything on my face?"


    "Good morning, wife!" Qin Yinze held her head, and kissed her forehead. An extremely normal kiss, yet it made Ji Rou dizzy.


    This person had undergone too great of a change in such a short period of time. This person had undergone a huge change in such a short period of time. With this thought, Ji Rou instantly rolled out of bed: "Qin Yinze, don''t think you can bully me."


    "Little fool, aside from thinking that I would bully you, can''t you think of something else?" Qin Yinze poked her forehead, "Get up, if you don''t, I''ll throw you out in the snow."


    Ji Rou grimaced in pain: "Qin Yinze, you dare!"


    Qin Yinze immediately picked her up: "If you don''t move, I''ll help you."


    Ji Rou: "Qin Yinze, what are you doing? Can you not scare me? "

 Chapter 1386 Extra Story Can You Think More about Me

    At the breakfast table.


    When Ji??s mother saw his daughter and son-inw being so sweet, the smile on his face could not be concealed at all. "Xiao Rou, Little Qin, seeing the two of you being so kind, I''m really happy for you."


    "Mom, he was just bullying me just now. I''m not on friendly terms with him." Although Ji Rou said that, the smile on her face was not any less than Ji??s mother''s.


    Qin Yinze did not say anything, but silently ate his breakfast, because no matter what, this little brat did not have a conscience, no matter how much he treated her, she would always say that he was not good to her, and that he was bullying her. If she wasn''t his wife, he wouldn''t even be bothered to bully her.


    Ji??s motherughed: "Alright, alright, alright... If you say he bullies you, then he bullies you. "


    Ji Rou acted like a spoiled child, "Mother ??"


    Ji??s mother said, "Since the two of you are back, it''s time for me to go home. There are only two days until the new year, so I have to pack up my house and wait for you toe back for the new year. "


    Minlo City had a custom that all newly married daughters had to return home for the Spring Festival in the first year of marriage. They had to ept the blessings of their family and friends, hoping that the couple would have a blissful and happy life in the future.


    "Mom, how can I let you go home alone to celebrate New Year while I''m here?" Ji Rou wanted to keep Ji??s mother here for the New Year, but Qin Yinze did not say anything. She was worried that Ji??s mother would not agree, so she kicked Qin Yinze under the table.


    Qin Yinze was kicked by her, and was quite tactful, "Mom, Xiao Rou is right, she''s already here, how can I leave you alone to celebrate New Year? "Why don''t you stay, we''ll have the Spring Festival together, and the family will be very lively together."


    Ji??s mother actually wanted to be with his daughter and son-inw, but he himself did not have a home, so staying with his son and daughter during the new year was not good. "In a while, I''ll pack up. I still need to go back and live with you."


    Ji Rou was reluctant. "Mom, if you really want to go back, then I''ll apany you."


    Hearing Ji Rou''s words, Qin Yinze followed Ji Rou''s method and kicked her under the table, saying that she was stupid, and she would really be stupid to let him see, how could she abandon her husband and return home for Spring Festival in the first year of marriage?


    Ji Rou was extremely nervous. "Qin Yinze, what are you kicking me for?"


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    He had seen stupid people, but he had never seen such a stupid person. Could he take out his wife to give to someone else?


    Ji??s motherughed: "You guys, stop kicking around. I have the final say in this matter. Xiao Rou will stay here to celebrate New Year with Little Qin, while I will return home to celebrate it. When the new year starts,e and greet me. "


    Ji Rou red at Qin Yinze fiercely. "Qin Yinze, it''s all your fault."


    Seeing the two of them fighting and making a ruckus, the Ji??s mother smiled so much that it seemed like he was smiling from ear to ear.


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    He actually felt that if he had the chance to marry a wife again, he must marry a gentle, kind and empathetic girl. He would absolutely not find such a reckless girl. However, this wish of his would probably be realized in a few more lifetimes.


    Ji Rou and Qin Yinze had just sent Ji??s mother home when Dai Li called them, "Little girl Ji, where have you been these past few days? Why can''t you just send me a text? Do you take me for your friend or not? "


    "Sister Dai Li, I was just about to look for you. "How about this, let''s go out for lunch today. You choose the location." It was not that Ji Rou didn''t want to know Dai Li''s name, but how could she think so much about Qin Yinze when she was worried about him?


    "Youe to my house, I will call the prince and the monkey, we will cook the hotpot ourselves." When Dai Li called Ji Rou, he had already told Prince and Monkey to go to the supermarket to buy vegetables. Regardless of whether Ji Rou came or not, she had to think of a way to get Ji Rou toe over.


    After all, this Spring Festival was the first time she had met these friends. She definitely needed to meet up with them to show her respect for her friends and friends.


    "Sure. I''ll be there in a moment. " Ji Rou agreed immediately, and ended the call. Only then did she see the dark expression of Qin Yinze, who was sitting beside him: "Young Master Qin, who has offended you again?"


    "Ji Rou, before you and your friend made an appointment to go to her house, could you think about me?" This woman wanted to abandon him the moment she returned. If she knew earlier, she wouldn''t have followed him back here, and she would have treated him coldly.


    "I''m going out to a gathering with a friend, not ru


    ing away with someone. Don''t think too much into it." Ji Rou raised his hand and put it on Qin Yinze''s shoulder, "Good girl, big sister will buy some candy for you."


    Qin Yinze looked at her: "Look at you, you are so young, like a high school student. You still have the nerve to call yourself big sister in front of me, aren''t you afraid of going out and hurting your waist?"


    "Uncle Fan, can I trouble you to drive to the Four Seasons Garden on East River Road?" Ji Rou restlessly stroked Qin Yinze''s body, andughed, "Qin Yinze, I don''t hate you for being old, so you should thank me properly.


    Qin Yinze swatted Ji Rou''s hands off his body: "If you want to go, then go earlier. Come back after lunch, if you dare dy any longer, I''ll kill you and stew you."


    Ji Rou ignored his warning: "I''m going to meet up with Dai Li and the others, and I''ll definitely summarize what I did this year. Forget about returning after lunch, it''s also good that I can return after di


    er, so you don''t need to pick me up, I''ll be back earlier tomorrow."


    Qin Yinze said in a low voice: "Ji Rou, do you not wish to go?"


    "Young Master Qin, don''t be angry, don''t be angry. I promise you, after lunch, you wille back obediently. In order to sessfully get to Sister Dai Li, he had to promise him first. If she didn''te back at that time, he wouldn''t be able to find the specific location of Sister Dai Li.


    Qin Yinze said with disdain: "Ji Xiaorou, I really don''t know which tendon is wrong, to actually be able to be good friends with a woman like Dai Li."


    Ji Rou and Dai Li''s personalities werepletely different, the two of them being friends truly surprised Qin Yinze.


    Ji Rou asked aggressively: "What happened to Dai Li? What''s wrong with her? "


    Qin Yinze: "I''m not with you anyway."


    "I''ll count it as if you know how to talk." The fire that was about to burst out of Ji Rou just now, waspletely extinguished by Qin Yinze''s words. This man now clearly understood what kind of words he had to say under what circumstances.


    "Alright, be careful when you''re out alone." Qin Yinze took out his hat and put it on her head, then patted her head and said, "You have not recovered yet, so you ca


    ot eat spicy food. You must take note."


    Seeing him exhorting her like a child, Ji Rou felt as if her heart was about to melt. "Qin Yinze, what do you want me to do?"


    Suddenly, Qin Yinze heard his tearful voice and panicked, "Silly girl, what''s wrong? What do we do? "

 Chapter 1387 Extra Story I Want You to Leave Me Alone

    "It seems like I don''t need you anymore." Although this man''s mouth was sometimes a bit venomous, she took everything that concerned her health very carefully.


    "Making you not leave me is the ultimate goal of my life." Qin Yinze pulled her into his embrace, took out a pair of thick gloves and put it on her, then raised his hand to look at the time, "Hurry, it''s one in the afternoon, I''ll pick you up here on time."


    Ji Rou dived into his embrace. "Hug me for two more minutes."


    Qin Yinze did not hesitate at all.


    When Ji Rou was rushing to Dai Li''s home, she bumped into the prince and monkey who had just finished buying ingredients.


    Seeing Qin Yinze slowly drive away from the carriage, the Prince''s face was full of worry: "Boss, we haven''t found out whether Young Master Qin did that to the senior Feng or not, is it really good to be this intimate with him?"


    Ji Rou firmly believed: "I believe in Qin Yinze."


    The Prince still wanted to say something, but was stopped by Monkey. "Let''s go to Sister Dai Li''s house to celebrate, don''t bring up other unrted matters, just have a good holiday."


    Ji Rou said, "En, Monkey is right."


    The Prince could only swallow his words. In truth, he did not suspect Qin Yinze, but those two photos were too much of a misunderstanding. Peng Shan appearing at the scene of the car ident couldn''t possibly have nothing to do with the senior Feng''s ident.


    "Hey you two, I told you toe out and buy vegetables, are you guys


    ing to buy vegetables for half a day?" Dai Li had everything shesheeeded to prepare at home, but she had not seen the twoing back yet. When she came out to look for Ji Rou, he immediately gave him a hug, "Little girl, I think you are still very close to me, being with these two stinking men, I will worry about everything, don''t mention how tired I am."


    Ji Rouughed: "Ah, you have the appearance of a fox spirit and the heart of a mother. You shouldn''t worry about it, you should worry about it blindly."


    Dai Li rolled her eyes: "Yes, yes, yes. I just had a mother''s heart, so it is only right for me to worry about you guys. You say that it''s not wrong for me to know all of you. "


    The Prince said: "Dai Li Li, as long as you agree to be my girlfriend, I promise to worry about you everyday. You don''t need to say what you want to do, I can do it for you."


    Dai Li pped the Prince''s shoulder: "You stinking brat, if you want to chase after me, then continue working hard. Who knows?


    As Dai Li''s words fell, everyone present felt a gloomy and cold wind blow in front of them, making them all simultaneously pull on their coats to wrap themselves tighter.


    The Prince said, "Why do I suddenly feel much colder?"


    Just as the Prince was speaking, the other three people could already see the source of this "Yin Wind". This "Yin Wind", which would cause chills to run down their spines, came from the tall man that stood at Dai Li''s doorstep.


    Even though it was snowing like this, the tall man who stood in front of Dai Li''s door was still wearing only a leather jacket, and inside, there was only a shirt. However, the man acted like she didn''t know the cold at all, with a cigarette in her mouth, she leaned towards Dai Li''s door.


    He seemed to be sloppy and careless, but those two pairs of eyes that looked at them were extremely cold. Just looking at them like this was enough to make their scalps go numb.


    Amongst the few of them, Ji Rou was considered to be quite bold, but she was also quite scared. It took her a while before she could say a word, "Who, who are you? It''s very rude to stand in front of someone else''s door, do you know that? "


    However, the man did not even look at Ji Rou, his cold, icy gazended on Dai Li''s body, but after a nce, he stood up and took a big step forward.


    Ji Rou was so angry that she wanted to kick: "Who do you want? Does his mother know that he''s so arrogant? "


    Dai Li pulled Ji Rou, and shook her head at Ji Rou, who saw the tears in Dai Li''s eyes, and suddenly understood something: "Sister Dai Li, that man is ??"


    Dai Li interrupted Ji Rou: "Xiao Rou, don''t lose your heart because of people you don''t know, let''s go in first."


    However, none of them knew that when they heard the words "unknown person" from Dai Li''s mouth, the man who left had frozen in ce. His originally frightening gaze became even more gloomy and terrifying, and even sped up his pace to leave.


    Dai Li took out his key to open the door, but she was unable to do so. Her hands were trembling uncontrobly, as she quickly took the key and opened the door while carrying the prince and monkey on his back.


    "Where did that mane from? Why was it so scary? We have stayed in the Minlo City for so many years, but we have never heard of such a person. " Prince and Monkey had almost been scared to death by that person, only then did theye back to their senses, and naturally did not notice Dai Li''s abnormality, the two of them would even turn their heads back from time to time, afraid that that person would return.


    "You think that you people who stayed in Minlo City for a long time know more people? I tell you, there are a lot of people you don''t know. " Ji Rou immediately changed the topic, "Prince, Monkey, the two of you are in charge of washing the vegetables, I will apany Big Sis Dai Li to her room to fix her makeup."


    The Prince and Monkey cried out repeatedly, "I say, boss, what do you need to make up at home? Furthermore, your Young Master Qin is not here, who will see after you make up for it? "


    "We can''t do it by fixing up our makeup." Ji Rou was toozy to care about the prince and monkey duo, she supported Dai Li who was almost paralyzed back to his room, and when she returned to his room, the tears that she had been enduring uncontrobly rolled down her cheeks.


    Dai Li cried herself to death, and the words that came out of her mouth were incoherent, "He''s here ?? He came ?? "But he didn''t even want to look at me properly, and didn''t want to leave again. Just how long is he going to torture me for?"


    "Sister Dai Li ??" Ji Rou hugged Dai Li, wanting to say something tofort her, but she did not know what to say.


    "He has left me for so long, this is the first time he has officially appeared in front of me, but he is unwilling to even say a single word to me ??" I was wrong, I was wrong, alright? He would have to go away and never show up in front of me. "Don''t appear in my life like this, disturbing my life, disrupting everything, yet not willing to see me."


    Ever since that man left, Dai Li did not shed a single tear for him. She thought she could pretend that nothing had happened and live the flowery life she wanted.


    It was only until that man''s sudden appearance that Dai Li realized that she had always thought of herself. Actually, she missed him a lot, missed his embrace, and wanted him to return to her side, but she knew that she would never be able to catch him again.

 Chapter 1388 Extra Story Your Style Is Preemptive

    Ji Rou hugged Dai Li painfully. "Sister Dai Li, don''t be so sad, okay? If you still want to be with him, then let''s be brave and take the initiative to go and find him. "


    Dai Li shook his head: "You don''t know, between him and I, it''s not that I''m willing to go find him, it''s just that it depends whether or not he''s willing toe back to my side."


    Ji Rou tried her best to persuade her: "You haven''t tried, so how would you know that he isn''t willing to return to your side? Maybe he thinks the same as you and thinks it''s because you don''t want him back. "


    Dai Li also wanted to take the initiative, but everything that had happened in the past had happened. No matter how hard she tried, it was useless, because that man was unwilling to look at her directly.


    Ji Rou: "Sister Dai Li ??."


    Ji Rou had truly experienced it, love was something that only the spectators knew, thinking back to the times when Dai Li advised her, she analyzed everything thoroughly, but now that the same thing had happened to Dai Li, it waspletely out of ce.


    ?? ??


    You Yuan Tea House.


    This teahouse was located on the top floor of the business center in the bustling area of the city center. It upied such an important position, but it was never open for business. It only served as a "friend" to the owner of the teahouse.


    Qin Yinze was one of the friends of the owner of the teahouse. After sending him to Dai Li''s house, Qin Yinze did not go home, but asked the driver to drive him there.


    He had already been here for a while and finished drinking his tea, but the person he was waiting for had not arrived yet. Fortunately, he had a good view of the ce as he sat alone in the secluded private room.


    The Minlo City was divided into two parts, one was the old city, and the other maintained the thousand year old historical and cultural structures. Walking inside the city made people feel like walking back to a thousand year old. The new city district of Minlo City was a modern high-rise building. The tall buildings that reached into the clouds also showed the rapid development of the Minlo City.


    Three years ago, Qin Yinze had walked past a few cities, and in the end, chose to stay in the Minlo City because he was attracted by the unique charm of this city.


    "Thinking of your woman again." The door was suddenly pushed open by someone, and a tall man walked in. Seeing Qin Yinze looking at the scenery downstairs, he joked.


    "I never thought that the woman who hurt you so much would be that Dai Li." Hearing the man''s voice, Qin Yinze replied without turning his head.


    The man sat on the opposite side of Qin Yinze, his back leaning on the sofa as he ced his long legs on the tea table: "It''s been so long since you and I have seen each other, if we meet then we should reminisce about old times. Why are you making fun of me?"


    Qin Yinze slowly turned his head, and upon seeing the man''s sitting posture, he couldn''t help but frown. "So many years have passed, but you still can''t get rid of that rotten habit of yours.


    The hoodlumughed. "Heh ??" When I was young, my father talked to me like this, and I learned all about him all the smelly problems he had. How can I be like your The big master of the qin family, who grew up in a n like the Qin Family and received a good education?


    Qin Yinze said in a low voice: "One more word, be careful that I don''t seal your mouth."


    The man raised his hand in surrender and withdrew his foot. "Alright, let''s get down to business."


    Qin Yinze: "Mhm."


    The man said, "I found out what you wanted me to find out for you. The person who ordered that doctor to add medicine to the medicine was the one whose surname was Xiang that your woman couldn''t forget. "


    After hearing what the man said, Qin Yinze''s expression did not change much, but the look in his eyes changed.


    Qin Yinze did not answer, the man did not stop and continued: "ording to what I know, the doctor surnamed Tong knew that your woman was taking some warm and nourishing medicine, so he lied and told the man surnamed Xiang that your woman was pregnant, and what happened afterwards."


    The man paused, then continued, "Old ssmate, I''m not talking about you. That incident that happened to that Xiang guy was indeed pitiful, but he can''t me it on you without finding out the truth about the matter. So, you don''t have to protect his good impression on your woman''s heart."


    "I, Qin Yinze, am not a savior. What kind of image others have has has nothing to do with me." Qin Yinze was only concerned about her family''s Ji Rou. He did not tell Ji Rou the truth because he wanted to make Ji Rou sad and not because he wanted to keep a good impression on Xiang Lingfeng.


    The man picked up his teacup and drank the cup of tea in one gulp before saying, "Then if you don''t tell her anything, she won''t know the truth and will continue to feel guilt towards that person''s heart."


    "You don''t need to worry about this matter. I have my own way of handling it." Qin Yinze turned his head to look out of the window again. It was still snowing outside, and the scattered snow was still falling sporadically, unable to stop for a moment, and not getting any bigger.


    His mood at the moment was the same. He could have steeled his heart and told Ji Rou the truth, but he couldn''t. He wasn''t willing to do anything that could possibly harm Ji Rou.


    The man said, "You really don''t look like the you I used to know. The Qin Yinze that I knew in the past, was clean and decisive, never dilly-dallying, and then looked at the current you? "


    Qin Yinze: "Li Yingnan!"


    Li Yingnan shrugged, "You''re angry from embarrassment?"


    Qin Yinze said angrily: "When I''m not giving you the chance to speak, can you shut your mouth? You can''t even f * * king handle your own stuff, what right do you have to scold me? "


    Li Yingnan, "..."


    Qin Yinze continued: "Since you''re thinking of that woman, then go and get her back. It doesn''t matter if she''s thinking of you or not, just think of a way to make her feel that she can only hold you in her heart."


    When it came to Dai Li, Li Yingnan was instantly discouraged: "That woman would rather indulge herself than fall from grace, and live under someone else''s roof ?? But she just doesn''t want toe back to me. "


    Qin Yinze said: "Is this your style? The dignified young master of the Qing Gang, someone who wouldn''t even bat an eyelid when killing someone, and yet he can''t even handle a woman, is this also the Li Yingnan that I know? "


    At the mention of this, Li Yingnan became even more furious: "Fuck, that woman changed her namepletely in order to cut all ties with me, how do you think I should get her back?"


    Qin Yinze said: "Stealing is your style. If you continue to show off your style, the woman you want will not be able to escape your grasp."


    Li Yingnan scratched his head and waved his hands in frustration: "I can do it to anyone, but motherf * cking, I can''t do it to that woman."

 Chapter 1389 Extra Story What the Hell Are You Doing

    If the method of snatching from others was effective against that woman, Li Yingnan would have used it long ago, but he wanted not only that woman''s heart.


    Qin Yinze said, "Heh ?? To think that the dignified young master of the Qing n would feel a sliver of pity for you. "


    Li Yingnan said in a loud voice, "Young Master Qin, don''t waste your breath on me when I talk about your matters today. You don''t have to worry about my matters ?? Oh, that''s not right. There''s no need to worry about the famous Mr. Qin from Minlo City. "


    "Li Yingnan, send me all of the evidence and information you found. In the future, you are not allowed to interfere in this matter." Qin Yinze stressed the point again as he nced at Li Yingnan coldly. Then, he got up and left.


    Leaving Li Yingnan alone, he continued to drink his tea and admire the unique scenery of Minlo City: "He still has the nerve to say that he couldn''t even handle a woman. However, things would get worse if he continued to be like this. For the sake of our many years of friendship, if I can think of a way to help him, then. "


    Hospital.


    , who had improved greatly from treating the doctor, never dreamed that Qin Yinze woulde to the hospital to see him again. No, he should have thought that Ji Rou wasn''t here, she was the perfect opportunity to make a move against him, so how could Qin Yinze miss this opportunity?


    Xiang Lingfeng sneered: "Young Master Qin, what business do you have with me today?"


    "senior Feng, you ?? "I ??" When Qin Yinze stood in front of Xiang Lingfeng''s sickbed, he was so frightened that his legs went limp. He wanted to say something, but he was so nervous that he stammered, unable to say a single word.


    Xiang Lingfeng said: "Go out and wait at the door. Don''t let anyone in."


    Xie Meimei nodded her head and ran, but because she was so scared that her legs had gone soft, after ru


    ing two steps, she almost fell to the ground. She could only run out while holding onto the wall, and then mmed the door shut.


    In the ward, only Qin Yinze and Xiang Lingfeng were left.


    Xiang Lingfeng then said: "Young Master Qin, since you havee, what do you mean by not speaking with a dark face? "Speak, what evidence do you have to find me today?"


    Qin Yinze said in a cold voice, "Xiang Lingfeng, write a letter to Ji Rou as I wish right now, and then get the hell out of Minlo City for me. Go as far away as possible, don''t let him see you again."


    Xiang Lingfengughed arrogantly, as if she had heard the fu


    iest joke in the world: "Let me write to Xiao Rou, tell me to scram out of Minlo City, and tell me to never appear in front of Xiao Rou again ?? Qin Yinze, do you think you are Wang Law? Do you think I have to do whatever you want me to do? "


    "Look at this ??" Qin Yinze smashed a piece of information into Xiang Lingfeng''s face, "Just this item alone is enough for you to die ten times. Now that I have not settled the score with you, you should be d."


    "Hehehe ??" Looking at the information in her hands, Xiang Lingfeng was so happy that she seemed to have gone mad, "Qin Yinze, my dear Qin Yinze, your child has lost, your child has lost.


    "Write at once." Qin Yinze clenched his fist and resisted the urge to smash Xiang Lingfeng''s head with his own fist.


    Xiang Lingfeng suddenly stoppedughing: "Qin Yinze, you f * cking know this, Xiao Rou is a girl that I have doted on for almost twenty years, I have been waiting for her to grow up and marry me, but all of this has been destroyed by you."


    Xiang Lingfeng clenched her teeth, and said with a sinister look: "I think that she will be my woman sooner orter. I want to leave her for our first time on our wedding night, but she was ruined by a beast like you. I held the girl in my hands that I hated to touch even after twenty years, on what basis should I let you taste her first? The man who should sleep with her is me! The only man who can get her pregnant and give birth to a baby can only be me! Who are you, Qin Yinze? Why should I be reced? I''m telling you, you''ll never be able to take my ce. "


    Qin Yinze did not want to waste words with Xiang Lingfeng, and shouted sternly: "Peng Shan!"


    "Sir, do you have any instructions?" Peng Shan smashed the door and entered upon hearing the noise. It was obvious that Xie Meimei, who was outside, was unable to stop him.


    "Give the paper and pen to Mr. Xiang and have him write a letter as I wish. If he doesn''t want to write, you can make him write, and if she doesn''t, you''ll cripple your arm. " Qin Yinze had all sorts of ways to get Xiang Lingfeng to write a letter, he just wanted to see if he was willing to use it.


    "Yes." Yesterday, he had even blown on the cold wind for a few hours, yet today, he crippled his own arm again. But this time, he was not so stupid, he understood Master''s meaning was for him to make Xiang Lingfeng write the letter no matter what, not cripple his arm.


    Qin Yinze walked to the sofa and sat down, he elegantly crossed his legs and admired Peng Shan and Xiang Lingfeng as if he was watching a joke.


    Peng Shan took the pen and paper that was ordered and stuffed it into Xiang Lingfeng''s hands, "Mr. Xiang, you have to write this letter today, even if you don''t want to write it, you have to write it. If I don''t, my life will not be good, and you can forget about getting by. "


    Peng Shan looked like an idiot when facing Qin Yinze, but when facing others, he looked so fierce that even the little demon would be afraid of him and give way.


    But who was Xiang Lingfeng? He had already walked two rounds around the gates of hell, and there really wasn''t anyone or anything that could scare him away, "If you want to make things difficult for me again, then juste at me.


    Peng Shan: "Yo, grandson, your temper is quite stubborn in front of grandpa. I really want to see whether grandfather''s methods are tough, or if you''re the one who''s stubborn. "


    Xiang Lingfeng said disdainfully: "It''s just a dog, you are not qualified to talk to me. You want me to write a novel and have your mastere over personally, if not, you can forget about making me write it."


    Peng Shan took off his jacket, threw it on the ground, "Grandson, you dare to buy your own car? Then, Grandfather will let you have a taste of what it is like to live rather than die. "


    Peng Shan wanted to attack, but before he could do so, the door to the ward was knocked open again. Before he could react, the person rushed towards him and forcefully pushed him away: "What are you trying to do?"


    The person who came was Ji Rou, who should have been eating hot pot at Dai Li''s ce. She stared at Qin Yinze angrily: "Qin Yinze, what are you trying to do?"


    "Ji Rou, you, why are you here?" Seeing Ji Rou, Qin Yinze suddenly jumped up from the sofa, the grace he had just showed disappeared without a trace, leaving behind a face full of panic.


    Ji Rou actually came here, did he want Peng Shan to arrange the people who were staring at her to eat sh * t?


    Ji Rou stood in front of Xiang Lingfeng, protecting him like a hen protecting a chick, "Qin Yinze, even though you said that you didn''t hurt anyone, I still believed that you didn''t hurt anyone. Tell me loudly, what are you doing? "

 Chapter 1390 Extra Story The Real Culprit of the Childs Flight

    Ji Rou wanted to hear Qin Yinze''s exnation, but Qin Yinze''s expression told her that he couldn''t. "Qin Yinze, he''s already so injured, tell me, what more do you want?"


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to believe him, she had heard others saying that she didn''t believe him no matter what. But now that the truth was right in front of her eyes, how could she still believe in his i


    ocence?


    Did he know what she would do if it was really him?


    However, what Ji Rou did not know was that when she was interrogating Qin Yinze, Xiang Lingfeng, who was behind her secretly hid the proof Qin Yinze gave him under her nket.


    Qin Yinze went up and tried to calm Ji Rou down a little, but before she could get close, she was reprimanded by Ji Rou, "Qin Yinze, don''te over until you exin yourself. As long as I am here, you can forget about hurting him. "


    Just then, Xiang Lingfeng, who was behind her, suddenly coughed twice. "Xiao Rou, what happened was not what you saw. Young Master Qin did not tell his men to do anything to me.


    "I didn''t ask you to exin. You shut up too." Ji Rou turned her head to look at Xiang Lingfeng. Peng Shan did things while Qin Yinze was still beside him. If not for Qin Yinze''s instructions, would Peng Shan dare to be so bold?


    Xiang Lingfeng, "..."


    Although he kept his mouth shut, his heart was in ecstasy. It was because Ji Rou was so angry because of him. Regardless of whether or not she had a rtionship with Qin Yinze, her heart was on his side, this point was unquestionable.


    Peng Shan wanted to exin for Qin Yinze, but when he was about to speak, he took a few steps back out of fright due to Qin Yinze''s gaze. He had not realized that he had made an even more serious mistake.


    "Ji Rou, if you have anything to say, let''s talk outside." Qin Yinze stepped forward again, ignoring Ji Rou''s nudging, and forcefully pulled her into her embrace, "I will give you a satisfactory exnation."


    Seeing that Ji Rou''s attitude had taken a step back, Xiang Lingfeng spoke again: "Young Master Qin, Minlo City is a ce where I am born and raised. No matter what, I will never leave this ce. "Please tell your subordinates that they can use whatever means they want."


    When Ji Rou heard it, she pushed Qin Yinze away again: "Qin Yinze!"


    Xiang Lingfeng then said, "Xiao Rou, my feelings for you have never changed. I think that when you leave him, it is true that I hope that you can return to my side.


    "p, p, p ~ ~ ~"


    At the door, there was a sudden pping sound. Everyone in the room raised their eyes and looked back.


    It was unknown when Li Yingnan had appeared at the door, but he looked at them with interest. "That Xiang guy, your acting skills are really damn good."


    With regards to the person who suddenly barged in, Xiang Lingfeng''s mind immediately alerted him: "Who are you?"


    "Is it important who I am?" Li Yingnan was still standing at the door, it seemed that he did not n toe in, and only looked at the people in the room, then looked at Xiang Lingfeng, "I don''t need to tell you what good things you have done."


    "You ??" Ji Rou had only seen this person once before, but she remembered him very clearly. He was the man that Dai Li had always been thinking about, "Why are you here?"


    Seeing that Ji Rou had recognized him, Li Yingnan closed the door and confidently walked into the room: "Mrs. Qin, I''m here to help you. I''ll help you clearly see what kind of person your Big Brother Feng is."


    Before he could settle the matters here, Li Yingnan this troublesome guy came again.


    Qin Yinze said in a stern voice: "Li Yingnan, you have no business here, scram."


    Li Yingnan shrugged his shoulders, "Today, I have already thought of a way to send your woman to her, so that she can understand that man''s true appearance. I will not leave. You want me to be quiet unless you take some tape and seal my mouth. "


    Qin Yinze had suspected from the begi


    ing that the abilities of the people under Peng Shan''smand were not that bad, but how did he not receive any notice of Ji Rou''s arrival? Now that he knew it was Li Yingnan''s doing, no one was surprised.


    "You, you two know each other?" Seeing that the two of them actually knew each other, Ji Rou looked at Qin Yinze, then nced at Li Yingnan. This unfamiliar man was not the person that Dai Li wanted to see.


    Li Yingnan said: "As for me, I''m not a nosy person. However, your man is too foolish. For the sake of you, he actually caused himself to suffer. I really ca


    ot stand it any longer.


    Ji Rou sized up Li Yingnan. This man looked arrogant, but he didn''t seem to be someone who would lie. What Qin Yinze didn''t want to say, might be found out from his mouth: "What do you know? What do you want to say? "


    Qin Yinze walked up, and pped Li Yingnan on the shoulder: "Shut up."


    Qin Yinze had been practicing martial arts since he was young, and his palm strike had always been stronger than ordinary people, adding the power of his p, it made Li Yingnan''s tiger body tremble. The moment he felt pain, he also quickly retaliated, and nimbly dodged behind Ji Rou: "Young Master Qin, I''m here to help you, not to ruin your good fortune, why are you hitting me?"


    Ji Rou spread open her arms, preventing Qin Yinze from getting any closer to Li Yingnan, and firmly said: "Qin Yinze, since he knows something that I do not, and you are not willing to tell me, then tell him!"


    Qin Yinze was unable to move against him, but he gave Li Yingnan a warning look. However, Li Yingnan pretended not to see it: "Miss Ji, actually, the reason I came was to tell you that the culprit behind your miscarriage is your Big Brother Feng."


    "What, what did you say?" Ji Rou did not dare believe her ears, as she reached out to pat her face, "I must have heard wrong, I must have heard wrong, how could that be? Impossible, absolutely impossible! "


    This unfamiliar man''s words had stabbed into Xiang Lingfeng''s weak spot, causing his act of calmness to instantly break. "Xiao Rou, I don''t even know this person, don''t listen to his nonsense. I didn''t even know you were pregnant, so how could I possibly let you miscarry? "


    Qin Yinze reached out and covered Ji Rou''s ears, "Ji Rou, he really is speaking nonsense, don''t believe him."


    However, Ji Rou was not really dumb, no matter how shocked she was, she was still unwilling to believe it. However, she still had the ability to differentiate truth from false, and the expression of everyone present was telling her that what this man called Li Yingnan said was true.


    She removed Qin Yinze''s hand from her ear and turned to look at Xiang Lingfeng: "Big Brother Feng, I want to hear from your own mouth whether or not what he said is true?"


    Ji Rou bit her lips as she stared at Xiang Lingfeng. She saw the glint in Xiang Lingfeng''s eyes and almost understood what was going on, but she still wanted to give Xiang Lingfeng a chance. She wanted to hear from him.

 Chapter 1391 Extra Story Hurting Her Was Not His Intention

    "I''m not the one who did this ??" Xiang Lingfeng wanted to say something, but for some reason, under Ji Rou''s gaze, he suddenly had no way of defending himself.


    In a trance, the Ji Rou in his eyes was still the Ji Rou that he was extremely familiar with. Her eyes were clear and bright, and it was still the Ji Rou who had the heart to be seen through with a single nce.


    The beautiful days from before shed through Xiang Lingfeng''s mind like a movie.


    "Ling Feng, today is Xiao Rou''s second birthday. Today, we''ll go to uncle''s house to celebrate her birthday. You must definitely wish her a happy birthdayter!" Mrs Xiang pulled Xiang Lingfeng''s hand and said. At that time, Ji Rou was two years old and she was only slightly over four years old.


    That day when he went to the Ji Family with his parents to attend Ji Rou''s birthday banquet, it was also the first time Ji Rou used her soft and gentle voice to call him "Big Brother Feng".


    Ji Rou started to speak a littleter than her peers, and only started to call her parents when she was almost two years old. The four-year-old Xiang Lingfeng did not expect that the third person she learned to call out was "Big Brother Feng", and the others did not as well.


    It was that soft "Big Brother Feng" of hers that pulled the two of them closer together. From then on, as long as there was a little Ji Rou around, one would basically be able to see the shadow of little Xiang Lingfeng.


    Using the words of the adults at the time, Xiang Lingfeng was like a knight protecting Ji Rou. As long as she needed him, he would definitely appear at her side and help her solve all her problems.


    Later, they grew up. When Xiang Lingfeng was still in primary school, she was still in kindergarten, but Xiang Lingfeng would find time to go to the Ji household to apany Ji Rou to read some of the intelligence books that the children of the kindergarten were reading. She apanied her to write and draw.


    Year after year, two years of time quickly passed by and Ji Rou also reached the age of an elementary school. On the day of Ji Rou''s start, besides her parents, there was also another Xiang Lingfeng by his side.


    From then on, Xiang Lingfeng, who had already reached the age of three, would wait for Ji Rou every day after school. She was toozy to read. He apanied her.


    Elementary school is like this, junior high school is like this, senior high school is like this, university is still like this.


    Ji Rou was a pretty girl, when she reached middle school, there were many boys walking around her, but she had never looked down on those guys, other than her Big Brother Feng. Of course, the prince and monkey were different, because Ji Rou probably never treated them as members of the opposite sex.


    In her third year of junior high school, they had experienced a lot of things together, but what made Xiang Lingfeng remember the most clearly was when his leg was twisted and she could not walk.


    At that time he would already be in the third grade, and Ji Rou was just a young girl who had just entered the first grade. However, when she saw his twisted leg, she immediately squatted in front of him without saying anything further: "Big Brother Feng,e up, I''ll carry you to the infirmary."


    He had already developed into a big boy, but she was actually very thin. How could the petite her be able to carry him on her back, but Ji Rou insisted on carrying her, and Xiang Lingfeng was also stubborn. He originally wanted to make her carry him a little, but if she couldn''t carry him, she would naturally give up.


    How could he have known that her thin body could explode with such astonishing power? She carried him on her back as she practically jogged to the infirmary. The moment she handed him over to the school doctor, she also copsed onto her chair, unable to recover for a long time.


    Simrly, when Xiang Lingfeng was in her third year of high school, she was only in his first year of high school. That year, they had all matured and gradually understood the rtionship between a man and a woman.


    Their house was not far from the school, and every day he would ride her to it on his bicycle, while she would chatter behind him, and every little thing that came out of her mouth would be particrly interesting to him.


    If she suddenly stopped talking, he would feel that he wasn''t used to it and would take the initiative to ask. Thus, this kind of daily life became a sweet way for them to get along.


    After high school, he had sessfully entered the A-University. The A-University was not in the same direction as the high school they had attended, but he would still send her to school every day and pick her up after school.


    At that time, the happiest moments of his life were when he received her in the morning before school and every night after school. She would sweetly smile and call him "Big Brother Feng" with a soft and sticky smile.


    It was just that at that time, he was already 18 years old and had reached his driver''s license. His family bought a car for him, and he drove the car to Ji Rou. Their means of transportation were different, but the sweetness between them remained the same.


    No, there should be changes as well. After entering university, he had been hoping every day for her to grow up quickly. He wished that he could quickly make her his girlfriend and marry her back soon.


    He had to wait another two or three years before he could achieve this goal.


    On the day one year ago, when Ji Rou finally nodded her head and agreed to be his girlfriend, when he finally could call herself her boyfriend, he was so happy that it felt like he had the whole world to him.


    Ji Rou was brave, but her thoughts were simple. He had lost sleep because of her, but she didn''t know anything. When she looked at his tired face, her heart ached to the point that she was about to cry.


    She had no idea that he was happy that she had agreed to be his girlfriend.


    At that time, Ji Rou trusted him wholeheartedly, believing that every single thing he did, every single time she said those words, she would unconditionally support whatever he did.


    Someone had asked him if he wouldn''t be tired after taking care of her for so many years.


    Why was he tired?


    Because he was already used to having her in his life, he had already reserved a ce for her in his life. None of them knew that he would be satisfied and happy if she trusted and relied on him so much.


    He liked to see her smile and hear her call him "Big Brother Feng" in a sweet and soft voice, but at this moment, he finally realized how much damage he had done to her.


    She still called him "Big Brother Feng", but that tone and tone was no longer the "Big Brother Feng" that he was familiar with. These days, he had always thought that she had changed. Now, he understood that the one who had changed was him.


    He was jealous because he hated her. He wanted to be with her no longer just because he was happy with her, but also because he was unwilling for her to be taken away by another man.


    From what he knew, Ji Rou should have been his to begin with. It was as if he had long branded her world with abel exclusive to him ??


    Because of his jealousy, because of his hatred, because of his unwillingness, she had lost the first child of her life, and she might not even be able to be a mother anymore.


    Was this his intention?


    No!


    He had always wanted to give her the joy of the world, to make her eternally as happy as a little princess. The people around her doted on her and loved her.

 Chapter 1392 Extra Story How Could They be Looked down upon

    Now, Xiang Lingfeng finally understood that he and Ji Rou would never return to the past. He would never hear her call him with her sweet and gentle voice again ?? ?? Big Brother Feng.


    "Big Brother Feng, speak, can you tell me?" Ji Rou''s anxious voice once again reached Xiang Lingfeng''s ears, pulling his thoughts back to reality from her distant memories.


    "Xiao Rou, I''m sorry!" Although apologizing was meaningless, and could not make up for anything Ji Rou said, it was also the only thing that Xiang Lingfeng could do at that moment in time.


    He had never truly intended to deceive her. Everything he did was to take revenge on Qin Yinze, to let her return to his side. However, he had even harmed her.


    The three words "I''m sorry" abruptly cut off Ji Rou''sst hope, causing her legs to go limp and fall straight to the ground. Luckily, Qin Yinze''s hands managed to support her in time, "Ji Rou ??"


    Ji Rou stood still and took Qin Yinze''s hand as he supported her. When he looked at Xiang Lingfeng again, her tears flowed profusely: "Big Brother Feng, why? "Why you?"


    She had never thought that her child being left behind was man-made. Even if she knew that it was man-made, she would definitely not think towards Xiang Lingfeng''s head, she was the person she trusted the most.


    "Xiao Rou, I''m sorry! "I''m sorry!" Other than apologizing, Xiang Lingfeng could not say anything else. He did not even have the courage to ask her to forgive him.


    "Sigh ??" Li Yingnan sighed, "And here I thought you were going to defend yourself. I have prepared so much evidence and arguments in vain, and I can''t use any of them now. It''s a pity for me to waste them. "


    "Li Yingnan!" Qin Yinze looked over once again with a sharp gaze, and forcefully pulled Ji Rou into his embrace, bringing her away from this man who made her sad after seeing him.


    They had left, but Li Yingnan did not leave. He walked over to Xiang Lingfeng who was feeling guilty: "Mr Xiang, do you want to know who killed you?"


    "Could it be that it isn''t Qin Yinze?" Xiang Lingfeng firmly believed that the person who harmed him was none other than Qin Yinze. Hearing what Li Yingnan had said, it did not sound like it, but who else could it be other than Qin Yinze?


    That day, the person who kidnapped him said that their goal was to separate him from Ji Rou. Only if he disappeared from this world, would Ji Rou be able to ept Qin Yinze.


    Moreover, he had just heard from this Li surnamed. This Li and Qin seemed to have a ssmate rtionship. With such a close rtionship, there was no way Li could be excluded from defending the surnamed Qin.


    Li Yingnan shook his head: "No matter what, you are still a man, but before you can figure out who actually harmed you, just randomly hurt others. You have to change your bad habit, otherwise the one who gets injured will be you."


    "Do you think that just because you said that the culprit was not Qin Yinze, I would believe that it wasn''t Qin Yinze?" Xiang Lingfeng sneered, "Then you and those surnamed Qin look down on me too much."


    "Is there anything we can look at?" Li Yingnan''s words were so direct that it hurt, but he didn''t care if it hurt or not, "I''ve already sent the information that you wanted to see. Whether you believe it or not is your choice, and it has nothing to do with me. "


    Xiang Lingfeng wanted to say something, but Li Yingnan turned around and left him alone in the sickroom.


    "senior Feng ??" After everyone had left, Xie Meimei came to his side. Fortunately, Xie Meimei was by his side during these past few days; otherwise, there wasn''t even someone who could talk to him.


    "You can go." Xiang Lingfeng waved her hand.


    "senior Feng, you want to chase me away? Why? "Why?" Xie Meimei threw herself beside Xiang Lingfeng''s bed, "senior Feng, do you know that after leaving you, I would have nowhere to go?"


    "I told you to go, so go." How could Xiang Lingfeng not understand Xie Meimei''s feelings towards him? However, he already harbored a person in his heart, so it was impossible for him to ept Xie Meimei.


    Xie Meimei cried: "senior Feng... "I won''t leave, I won''t leave, I won''t go anywhere, I want to stay by your side to take care of you, to be your ve."


    Xiang Lingfeng said calmly: "Xie Meimei, you should also have your life. "Let''s go, in the future, just be a good person and stop doing things that harm yourself and others."


    Xie Meimei: "senior Feng ??"


    Xiang Lingfeng made up her mind that no matter what she said, Xie Meimei would never change his mind. He slowly closed his eyes and pretended that she couldn''t hear anything.


    "How could it be him? How could it be him? How could it be him? " On the way back, Ji Rou muttered this sentence, which made Qin Yinze''s heart ache.


    He embraced her tightly: "Ji Rou, calm down. Listen to what I have to say."


    Ji Rou suddenly raised her head: "Qin Yinze, is this retribution?"


    Qin Yinze frowned: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Ji Rou said, "Because I betrayed my rtionship with him, the heavens sacrificed my child."


    Qin Yinze pinched Ji Rou''s chin and let her look at him: "Ji Rou, how many more times do I need you to understand this? This sort of thing is the past. There are many couples who broke up with each other in this world, so why can''t you just take a step forward and look at it? "


    "Because... "Because ??" The other couples were separated because their rtionship wasn''t good and there were many other reasons, but she wasn''t able to stay by her side because Xiang Lingfeng was injured.


    "There''s no such reason. You just need to remember that you are my, Qin Yinze''s, wife, and that you will only be able to love me in the future. You are not allowed to think about other men." This woman was such a nuisance that she would never understand until she got angry with her.


    "Qin Yinze, I''m sorry!" Ji Rou was no longer entangled with this matter, and suddenly thought of a child that had been left behind, "It''s all because of my rtionship that you''ve lost your child."


    Qin Yinze was enraged: "Ji Rou, you f * cking bullsh * t, do you believe that I won''t throw you into the snow?"


    Don''t think that he wouldn''t dare. If she provoked him, he would do anything.


    Ji Rou: "I ??"


    Seeing her wronged and pitiful appearance, Qin Yinze''s heart softened again. "Ji Rou, don''t even think about anything. Go back and have a good night''s sleep. When you wake up, everything will be over. "


    Ji Rou nodded. "Mn."


    Although she promised Qin Yinze that she wouldn''t think of anything else, Ji Rou still thought of a lot of things. She wanted to think of the past with Xiang Lingfeng, think of princes and monkeys, think of Qin Yinze, think of Qin Family, think of his mother, think of her father, and think of her and Qin Yinze''s lost child.


    If she hadn''t miscarried, she and Qin Yinze''s child would have been born in a few months. A little kid would call her mother and Qin Yinze''s father.

 Chapter 1393 Extra Story Lai Min Luo City Festival

    Just as Qin Yinze and his car reached home, a small figure jumped to the side of the car and leaned on the window while shaking his head: "Big brother, sister-inw, you two are finally back!"


    It was Zhan Limo''s young and tender voice. Just by hearing his voice, Ji Rou already felt that it wasn''t that bad. She immediately opened the car door and got off.


    "I came because I missed my brother and sister-inw." Zhan Limo reached out to hug Ji Rou, but he was too short for Ji Rou, so he could only hug her waist. "I missed you especially."


    Ji Rou rubbed his little head, "Thank you for missing Sister-inw. Sister-inw really misses you too."


    Zhan Limo hugged Ji Rou, and even smelled her scent on her body: "Sister-inw, you''re so fragrant!"


    Ji Rou knew that the little guy was just teasing her and couldn''t help butugh, "Little guy, thank you for your praise!"


    Zhan Limo sweetly said: "I was just careless and spoke the truth."


    Qin Yinze also got off the car. If it was the usual Zhan Limo who hugged his wife like this, he would definitely carry her away. But today, he did not.


    The arrival of that stinking brat Zhan Limo had sessfully diverted Ji Rou''s attention. Today, he had unintentionally done a great deed of neutrality and should have given this brat a small reward.


    With Zhan Limo, Ji Rou hadpletely forgotten that she still had Qin Yinze behind him. She held onto Zhan Limo''s hand and said, "Oh right, Xiao Limo, were you the one who sneaked into the Minlo City with Xiao Jian again?"


    Zhan Limo answered with a question: "Sister-inw, tell me first, other than missing me, who else do you miss at home?"


    Ji Rou didn''t even think about it, "I want to see everyone in the family, but like you, the one I want to see the most is you. Because in my heart, Xiao Limo, you are the most adorable, most sensible and most considerate. "


    Zhan Limo giggled, "So, sister-inw, in your heart, I''m cuter and more sensible than Big Brother Jian, right?"


    Hearing Zhan Limo''s question, Ji Rou almost nodded and said yes, but she quickly remembered that this little fellow dug a hole for her to jump into, so she wouldn''t fall for his trap: "In my heart, you''re the same as Xiao Jian, both cute and sensible children."


    The hole did not manage to bury Ji Rou. Zhan Limo pouted: "Sister-inw, you said just now that you missed me the most. It seems like you lied to me.


    Ji Rou nodded her head: "En, I want everyone in my family. However, your Big Brother Jian is rather cold and not as lively as you. I like him, but I don''t know how to get along with him. "


    Zhan Limo came to a conclusion himself, "That''s why I''m the person you like the most, Sister-inw."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    As long as this little fellow was happy, he could think whatever he wanted. In any case, he didn''t have any losses.


    Qin Yinze caught up with them in a few steps and forcefully pulled Zhan Limo''s hand away from Ji Rou''s body. "Brat, you''vee so far and haven''t even properly greeted your brother yet, why aren''t you paying attention to your brother anymore?"


    Zhan Limo pursed his lips: "Big bro, I want sister-inw to lead me."


    Qin Yinze held Zhan Limo''s hand in one hand and Ji Rou in the other, "Hold me, while I hold your sister-inw''s hand. This way, you can be considered to be indirectly holding your sister-inw''s hand."


    Zhan Limo: "How can this be?"


    Qin Yinze: "I have the final say!"


    Zhan Limo: "You always bully the weak. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll bully you when I grow up?"


    Qin Yinze: "Then we''ll talk about it when you grow up."


    Zhan Limo: "I will be twelve years old in a few months. When I''m twelve, I''ll be like Big Brother Jian, suddenly tall for one night, and then I won''t be a grown-up anymore. "


    Qin Yinzeughed, "Do you think you''re some little grass nted on the ground? You want to grow so high in one night?"


    Zhan Limo: "Big Brother Jian can, but why can''t I?"


    Qin Yinze said, "Your Big Brother Jian also slowly grew up."


    Zhan Limo still wanted to say something, when he suddenly noticed Jian Ran, who was not far from them, and anxiously asked for help: "Aunt, big brother is bullying me again, quickly control him."


    Hearing Zhan Limo calling them Aunt, Qin Yinze and Ji Rou both looked forward and saw Jian Ran walking towards them with a smile on her face. "A Ze, Xiao Rou, you two are back."


    Qin Yinze: "Mom?"


    Ji Rou: "Auntie?"


    Jian Ranughed: Why are your eyes so wide open, in just a few days, you guys don''t recognize me?


    Qin Yinze, "No ?? Mom, this is almost the Spring Festival, why are you here too? "


    Jian Ran said gently, "I came because I wanted to spend the Spring Festival with all of my children."


    "What about Dad?" With Qin Yinze''s understanding of Qin Yue, he knew that Qin Yue was definitely here. He would ask, but just wanted to confirm it with Jian Ran.


    "I''m already here, how could your father note?" Jian Ran''s answer was indeed as Qin Yinze had expected. She walked to Ji Rou''s side and pulled her hand, "Xiao Rou, did A Ze bully you again? Why do I feel like it''s only been a few days since west met?


    "Auntie, he didn''t bully me. It''s just that I look a bit ski


    ier, but actually, I''m still a bit naughty." To be able to see the elders of the Qin Family here, Ji Rou was both surprised and happy.


    "Mm, it''s good that he didn''t bully you. If he bullies you, you must tell me and I will teach him a lesson for you. " Jian Ran knew that his son would never bully his daughter-inw, but she wanted to let his daughter-inw know that his son''s family would not see her as an outsider.


    "Auntie, now that you have big brother and sister-inw, you don''t need me anymore." Seeing that he was once again ignored by the adults, the little Zhan Limo was injured and pouted.


    Jian Ran knocked on his little head: "Little guy, aren''t you the same? You were reluctant to sit at home for a while, so you ran over to the courtyard to wait for your brother and sister-inw.


    Zhan Limo immediately hugged Jian Ran and acted like a spoiled child, "Aunt, I''m not ignoring you all because I miss my brother and sister too much. Aunt, you won''t me me, right? "


    Jian Ran said, "I also forgot about you because I missed them. You won''t me me, right?"


    Zhan Limo could only nod and say, "Yes."


    "Brother, Xiao Rou ??" Not only Jian Ran and Qin Yue, Qin Leran and her Big Brother Lie had alsoe. The ones who were walking out of the house now were the husband and wife of the couple.


    "Of course?" Qin Yinze could imagine that his father woulde to the Minlo City with his mother, but he never expected that his sister and brother-inw would alsoe.


    Other family members also appeared at the back. It was Qin Xiaobao and Qin Yinjian who always looked like a little adult.


    Qin Xiaobao did not even bother to be serious as she smiled and said: "A Ze, our entire family is here, we won''t disturb your little days, right?"


    Qin Leran said: "Little aunt, stop teasing big brother first, let big brother and sister-inw go see grandfather first."

 Chapter 1394 Extra Story The Men of the Qin Were All Cold and Aloof

    Qin Yinze asked: "Of course, grandpa is here too?"


    Last time, Qin Yinze was brought back to the Jiangbei by his parents while in aa. Before he even woke up, his grandfather once again went to the temple to pray for him. Until he left Jiangbei, he had not been able to see his grandfather, and upon hearing that his grandfather had alsoe, Qin Yinze was extremely excited.


    Qin Leran nodded: "We have alle, Grandfather will definitelye."


    "Mom, little aunt, of course, you guys continue chatting first, I''ll take Xiao Rou to go meet grandfather first." After greeting the elders, Qin Yinze dragged Ji Rou and walked towards the living room.


    But Ji Rou was unwilling to go with Qin Yinze and meet his grandfather: "Qin Yinze, let me go first, let me prepare my heart before going to see grandfather, okay?"


    Qin Yinze stopped in his tracks, looked at the shy Ji Rou: "The old man dotes on my grandfather, you are my wife, he is also your grandfather, why should you need to be mentally prepared to meet your own grandfather?"


    Ji Rou stammered, "I''m a little afraid."


    Qin Yinzeughed: What are you afraid of? How could you be afraid of your grandfather when you are fearless? Are you afraid that grandpa will eat you up? "


    Qin Yinze said in a joking tone, but Ji Rou really nodded in agreement: "All the men of your Qin Family are cold and aloof, even such a young Xiao Jian is like this, I am at a loss whenever I see them. Now, the person you want to take me to see is the most senior person in your family, and also the person you respect the most. I''m worried that I would be scared to the point of saying the wrong things when I see him, damaging your image. "


    Ji Rou was both angry and amused at the same time. She poked her on the forehead and said, "You look smart too. Why can''t you learn how to use your brain to think?"


    Ji Rou red at him. "You''re not allowed to hurt me."


    Qin Yinze once again held her hand: "My grandfather is an extremely kind old man. He loves me and dotes on me, so he had long hoped that I could bring my wife back for him to see. If he can''t even be happy to see you now, how will he scare you? "


    Ji Rou was still unwilling to follow Qin Yinze into the room. "Qin Yinze, you still don''t understand what I mean, do you? It''s not that grandfather wants to scare me, it''s that the males of your Qin Family are so cold and aloof that no one dares to get too close to you. "


    "Oh ??" So it turns out that in the heart of my grandson''s wife, the men of Qin Family are this scary. " A slightly aged, yet still loud and clear voice travelled to Ji Rou''s ears. She raised her head and saw a sixty year old or so old man standing at the door in front of her, smiling at her.


    There was no need to guess, this was Qin Yinze''s grandfather. It was possible that because he was old, with a few strands of white hair dyed, and a kind and amiable smile on his face, he did not reveal the aloof and cold appearance of a man from the Qin Family at all. It even made Ji Rou feel that this was her biological grandfather.


    Qin Yinze immediately spoke up for Ji Rou: "Grandfather, this girl has no other intentions, she wants to meet her elders. I''m worried that you won''t like her, so my heart is a little unsettled."


    Grandfather Qin said, "Little girl, you are my family''s A Ze''s wife. If he likes you, my family will like you.


    The Grandfather Qin lookedpletely different from what Ji Rou had imagined, especially when he joked around with Ji Rou, causing her tensed nerves to rx.


    Now that her tensed mind had rxed, Ji Rou felt much more at ease. With a sweet smile, she said: "Greetings, Grandfather! My name is Xiao Rou, I am very happy to meet you! "


    "Good, good, good ??" Little girl, grandpa is also very happy to see you. " Grandfather Qinughed heartily. However, hisughing eyes were tinged with a tinge of sorrow, because he remembered his dead wife.


    On such a joyous day of family reunion, he should not have thought about sad things, but seeing his wife, he had no choice but to think about it. In his heart, he said to his dead wife, "Yan''er, I''ve finally met our grandson''s daughter-inw. She was a very cute girl, a very likeable girl. If you are alive, rest in peace. "


    Before his wife died, she had been thinking all day about the matter of wanting to see his wife. Today, he had finally seen his wife, so he should be happy if Zhan Yan was alive.


    The arrival of the Qin Family caused the previously quiet West Mountain Vi to be lively.


    Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Limo had always been the most talkative and mischievous of people, the mother and son duo would run here and there for a while, but they had never seen the two of them being in peace.


    Zhan Nianbei was a man full of prestige in the army, but Qin Xiaobao only saw him as a paper tiger. The most important thing was that he was also willing to pamper Qin Xiaobao, so he would do whatever she wanted.


    As a result, when Qin Xiaobao brought his son to be naughty and mischievous, Zhan Nianbei would normally choose to y chess with his brother-inw, or chat with Qin Yue, and choose to stay away from them.


    Qin Yinjian still maintained his cold and aloof attitude. When everyone was chatting merrily, he sat alone at the side with a book in his hands.


    It was unknown whether he was really reading a book, or was thinking of a scheme against Zhan Limo.


    As for Qin Leran and her Big Brother Lie, the two of them had been married for quite a few months already.


    Those who could not sit still could be thought of as Jian Ran, it would be New Year''s Eve the day after tomorrow, but the decorations at home were all unprepared, and it did not look like they were going to celebrate New Year at all.


    From these makeup, Jian Ran could imagine how deste her eldest son''s Spring Festival was when he was outside all these years.


    After walking around the house, Jian Ran immediately ordered some people to decorate it for the new year. She then led Ji Rou and the others to decorate it.


    Looking at the results of the decorations she had personally made with her family, Ji Rou felt extremely satisfied, "Aunty, you are really clever, as if nothing could trouble you. This house, with all the decorations you''ve made, instantly feels a lot warmer. "


    Jian Ranughed, "This is the charm of home and family. Because we are family, no matter what we do or what we eat, it makes one''s heart feel warm."


    Ji Rou nodded in agreement, "Yes."


    Jian Ran said again: "Oh, Xiao Rou, thank you!"


    Ji Rou was confused: "Auntie, why did you suddenly thank me?"


    Jian Ranughed: "Thank you for appearing by A Ze''s side, thank you for apanying him, thank you for giving him the courage to truly love someone."


    "Auntie, am I as useful as you say?" Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Ji Rou felt extremely happy in her heart, but she also dared to believe that her influence on Qin Yinze was that great.

 Chapter 1395 Extra Story Talk about a Wedding

    "Xiao Rou, there''s no need to doubt. To A Ze, this is far more important than what you can imagine." As a mother, Jian Ran knew very well what her own son, who she raised, was thinking.


    "Mom, Mom Xiao Rou is here, quicklye out." Ji Rou had wanted to get some information about Qin Yinze from Jian Ran, but who knew that Qin Yinze would suddenlye to him.


    Upon hearing that the Ji??s mother had arrived, Jian Ran immediately put down what she was doing, and went out to wee her mother: "A Ze, you invited her here, yet you did not inform me in advance, so that I could wee her outside."


    This was their first time meeting their mother, so they had to leave a good impression on her. Otherwise, if she thought that they were arrogant as elders, how could she be at ease handing over her daughter, whom she had painstakingly raised, to their son?


    Qin Yinze said: "Mom, my mother-inw is also a reasonable person."


    Jian Ran said: "Your mother-inw is reasonable, so our family should treat her well, and not let her feel that we are being negligent towards her. If she knows that her daughter is going to marry you, then that''s a part of our family."


    When she married her daughter, Jian Ran had to consider her character and love for Qin Leran. As long as she doted on Qin Leran, Jian Ran did not have any other requests.


    However, a married woman was different. Not only did she have to take good care of her daughter-inw, she also had to take care of her daughter-inw''s family, so that her mother could be at ease and hand her daughter over to her son.


    Inviting Ji??s mother to the house was Grandfather Qin''s suggestion. After he suggested it, Qin Yue and Jian Ran agreed, so Qin Yinze personally invited the people from the Ji family.


    Now that the people of Ji??s mother had invited them, they ate heartily and drank the tea, so naturally they had to discuss the main reason why they had invited the Ji??s mother here today, and discuss about Qin Yinze and Ji Rou''s wedding.


    Although Qin Yinze and Ji Rou had long received their marriage certificates and were husband and wife, they had not held any feast, which meant that Ji Rou''s identity had not been a


    ounced to the outside world. Everyone else did not know her identity either.


    No matter how big or small, a wedding was a symbol of Ji Rou''s identity. It was something that had to be arranged.


    The Grandfather Qin was the longest senior in the family, so he was the one who talked to the Ji??s mother the most, which also expressed the importance the family ced on Ji Rou. "Dear mother, we n to prepare the wedding ceremony for A Ze and Xiao Rou after the new year, do you have any requests or opinions on the wedding?"


    "Grandfather, I do not have any special requests for the wedding. I only hope that after Xiao Rou marries into your family, he will not cause trouble for your family. I hope that the two of them will have a sweet and sweet time together and have a good time. " Things like weddings were insignificant in the eyes of the Ji??s mother, but the most important thing was for her daughter to live a good life in the future.


    It had been a while since shest interacted with Qin Family. From their conversation, Ji??s mother could feel that their entire family was people of high quality, even though Qin Family was the wealthiest person in the world, she treated people sincerely and did not put on any airs.


    Ji??s mother was very satisfied with Ji??s mother''s response. He replied politely: "My dear mother, this child Xiao Rou is sensible and considerate. Our family''s A Ze marrying her is A Ze''s fortune."


    Ji??s mother also understood that these were the kind words from Qin Family''s grandfather, but since Grandfather Qin could say such words, it also proved that his family did not have any objections towards Ji Rou.


    Qin Yinze had treated Ji Rou well, and now that all the elders of Qin Family were happy to ept Ji Rou, there was nothing left to worry about, and he politely said to his grandfather: "Grandfather, A Ze is so outstanding, it is Xiao Rou''s fortune that my family''s Xiao Rou is able to marry him."


    Grandfather Qinughed and said: "Since that''s the case, then let''s try our best to listen to the children''s opinions and see what they want to do with the wedding."


    The Ji??s mother nodded his head and agreed, "En, marriage belongs to the two of them, so the decision to make them happy is the most important."


    Seeing that the elders were talking enough, Qin Yinze then continued: "Grandfather, and I have an idea on the wedding."


    The Grandfather Qin asked: "What idea? "Tell me about it."


    Ji Rou said: "Grandfather, this is temporarily confidential, I will tell you two tomorrow."


    Grandfather Qin really wanted to know, but since his cute granddaughter-inw said that, could he still force them to tell him? Of course not, so he could only wait.


    Jian Ran spoke sincerely: "A Ze, no matter what you want to do, you can hold the wedding, but you must remember one thing, you must treat Xiao Rou well for the rest of your life, and must not let her down."


    Ji Rouughed: "Auntie, with you all here, he won''t dare treat me badly. "If he bullies me again in the future, I''ll call you and ask you to help me take care of him."


    Qin Yinze said: "That''s right, in the future when everyone helps you, I won''t be able to bully you anymore."


    "Of course." Ji Rou proudly made a face towards Qin Yinze. Ji??s mother saw this and wanted Ji Rou to pay attention to her image, but Qin Family did not feel anything.


    Zhan Limo ran over unknowingly: "Big Brother, when are you and sister-inw going to get married? Can I apply to be your flower boy when you prepare for your wedding? "


    Qin Yinze carried the little guy onto hisp and sat down: "We don''t need flower boys."


    Zhan Limo showed a disappointed expression, "Why not? Do you not need me to be your flower boy, or do you not need anyone? "


    Qin Yinze teased him intentionally: "I don''t need you."


    Hearing Qin Yinze''s words, Zhan Limo became sad: "Big Brother, why? I love you and sister-inw so much, why don''t you let me be a flower boy? "


    Qin Yinjian, who was sitting to the side and reading, suddenly interrupted: "Because you''re too old, and aren''t suitable to be a flower boy."


    Zhan Limo: "I''m so young, how am I big?"


    Qin Yinjian, "Do you think you''re still a three year old child?


    Zhan Limo: "Qin Yinjian, why are you always apologizing to me?"


    Qin Yinjian: "I was just kind enough to tell you the truth."


    Qin Yinze: "Enough, both of you stop talking."


    Zhan Limo''s words sessfully made Qin Yinjian and Zhan Limo shut their mouths. Zhan Limo pouted, squeezed to Ji Rou''s side and said in a low voice: "Sister-inw, you let me be your flower boy. When I get married in the future, I''ll let your child be my flower boy.


    Ji Rou thought about it, and felt that this deal was not bad, she pped her thigh, "Alright, it''s a deal!"


    When Ji Rou thought of their future children, she felt so happy that her heart had clenched. If only Ji Rou knew that it was very difficult for her to have children of her own.


    What would happen to her?

 Chapter 1396 Extra Story The Simplest Happiness

    A year of time seemed to have passed in the blink of an eye.


    Today was New Year''s Eve, and once again, it was the a


    ual reunion day.


    Because of the arrival of the Qin Family, the West Mountain Vi was extremely lively. Ji Rou had not woken up yet, so Zhan Limo had already knocked on her door: "Sister-inw, wake up quickly and gather some dumplings together."


    "Dumplings?" Ji Rou sat up from under the quilt, while Qin Yinze, who was sleeping beside him, had long since disappeared. This man was too much. He didn''t even wake her up. If she was allowed to sleep alone for so long, her family would definitely think that she was azy daughter-inw.


    Zhan Limo leaned on the door and said loudly: "That''s right, it''s just dumplings. Everyone''s already filled their bags, so we still have one more for you. "


    The Qin Family was rich and powerful, but their lives were not much different from ordinary families. To be more precise, they paid more attention to traditional festivals than ordinary families.


    Every New Year''s Eve, they would let the servants go home to celebrate the new year. Their own food was all done by their own family members, and they might not be as good at cooking as the professional chefs, but it was all personally made by their family members.


    On this kind of day, even people like Qin Xiaobao who never entered the kitchen would help make dumplings. Although the dumplings were not ugly like dumplings, as long as they were made by her, no matter how ugly Zhan Nianbei was, she was willing to eat them.


    When Ji Rou finished packing and came to the kitchen, he just happened to see Qin Xiaobao wrapping a big, ugly dumpling and bringing it to Zhan Nianbei: "Zhan Nianbei, I specifically made a big dumpling for you, there are a lot of stuffing inside it, remember to eat itter huh."


    Zhan Nianbei ignored Qin Xiaobao.


    Qin Xiaobao red at him: I''m talking to you, didn''t you hear me?


    Zhan Nianbei raised his head, "Qin Xiaobao, don''t f * * king forget yourself."


    Qin Xiaobao: "My name is your sister."


    Zhan Nianbei gritted his teeth: "You damned woman, you just f * cking owe it to me ??"


    Because of Ji Rou''s arrival, Zhan Nianbei spat thest word "fuck" back into his stomach and red fiercely at Qin Xiaobao.


    Zhan Limo said: "Sister-inw, they always fight. Everyone in our family has long since gotten used to it, you should get used to it in the future."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Zhan Limo, you really are my son."


    Zhan Limoughed, "Mn, you are also my mother."


    Ji Rou looked around and saw that everyone in the house, including her grandfather, had gathered around the long table to make dumplings. Only she was not there.


    Qin Yinze pulled her to his side and sat his down: "I know you camete, so hurry ande over. I don''t expect much from you, but you should at least eat enough for yourself. "


    Hearing Qin Yinze''s words, the Grandfather Qin was very unsatisfied: "A Ze, how can you talk to Xiao Rou like this? Xiao Rou is your wife, so of course she wants you to take responsibility for the food she eats. "


    Qin Yinze: "Grandfather, you protected her so quickly."


    The Grandfather Qin said, "If I don''t protect her, could it be that I will protect you, you stinking brat?"


    Although he said that he was unsatisfied with his grandfather''s protection of Ji Rou, Qin Yinze was still very satisfied in his heart. He really wanted his entire family to be like him, and pamper Ji Rou the little girl: "Stupid girl, Grandfather is speaking up for you, but you don''t have any expression?"


    Seeing that his grandfather had helped him take revenge on Qin Yinze, Ji Rou was extremely happy as well. "Grandfather, thank you!"


    Grandfather Qinughed: "No need to thank me!"


    Jian Ran also followed up: "Xiao Rou, since this dumpling can be wrapped, then so be it. If you can''t, just package two for it.


    "Alright." Ji Rou nodded, but she did not neglect the matter of making dumplings. It was her first time going to the Qin Family with someone, so she would try her best to do the best she could.


    There was no need to live a vigorous life, nor did they need to eat any delicacies from the mountains and seas. They were truly blessed to have such a family sitting around each other and wrapping up dumplings on New Year''s Eve.


    After eating the dumplings, everyone changed into a new set of clothes, the Tang suit Jian Ran had specially prepared for everyone.


    It was unknown from which year onwards, from the age of thirty until the eighth of the first month, the entire family of Qin Family would wear fiery red tang suit, symbolizing that the business of the Qin Family was flourishing, and also meaning that the entire family would be safe and sound.


    After changing his clothes, Qin Yinze invited the entire family into the living room, saying that he had important matters to a


    ounce.


    Qin Xiaobao was anxious, before sshe could even take a seat, he asked anxiously: A Ze, why did you call everyone into the living room?


    Qin Yinze said, "Little aunt, sit down first."


    "You know that I''m an impatient person, please don''t keep us in suspense." Even if she was unwilling, Qin Xiaobao still had to sit beside Zhan Nianbei.


    When all the elders were seated, Qin Yinze asked Qin Leran and Zhan Limo to bring their brewed tea to them.


    Qin Yinze pulled Ji Rou to kneel down together, kneeling in front of the family elder, "Grandfather, thank you for all the education you have given me all these years; Now that I am married, I will formally introduce Xiao Rou to you. Her name is Ji Rou, she was born and raised in Minlo City, and she is also someone I want to take care of my entire life. "


    Hearing that Qin Yinze had told his that he wanted to take care of her for the rest of her life, she felt a burst of sweetness in his heart, and the corner of his lips unconsciously raised upwards. His grandfather is my grandfather. Grandfather, Sun''s daughter-inw offers you some tea. "


    Grandfather Qin took the tea and said satisfied, "Good, good, good ?? Today was finally the day ?? When A Ze marries his wife, when Sun Wife pays my respects. "


    But Ji Rou still added on without feeling ashamed: "Grandfather, it''s okay for a grandson to marry a wife. We will try our best to quickly get you to carry a great-grandson."


    The moment Ji Rou said this, all the elders present broke into a cold sweat. They didn''t know whether it was good or bad to hide it from this girl. But no matter what, they still had to listen to Qin Yinze. He said that he would hide it, then these people would not leak the news.


    After giving Grandfather tea, it was naturally Qin Yue and Jian Ran''s turn. Qin Yinze then said: "Father, Mother, thank you for raising me all these years, thank you for loving me so much, I will formally introduce Xiao Rou to you two today. She is the woman your son has decided on in his life. In the future, she will be together with me to honor you two elders. "


    Ji Rou hurriedly carried the tea over to her. "Dad, mom, please drink this tea."


    "Mm, since you two are already husband and wife, then in the future, we must understand each other." Hearing Ji Rou call him father, Qin Yue still maintained his usual aloof attitude. He didn''t say much, and only spoke concisely and simply what he had to say.


    "Good, good, good ??" "That''s great!" Compared to Qin Yue''s calmness, Jian Ran was much more agitated. When she heard Ji Rou call her "mother", she was unable to control her tears of excitement.

 Chapter 1397 Extra Story Individual Futures

    This son of Qin Yinze, might not have been born from Jian Ran, but he had been raised by Jian Ran all these years.


    A few years ago, Qin Yinze had left home, but he had always been worried about him. He was afraid that something would happen to him outside, afraid that he would never be able to get out of here.


    Seeing his son again in a few years, Jian Ran knew that he hadpletely changed. He now had her own career, and also a woman that she truly loved with all her heart.


    As a mother, the happiest thing would be to see her son build a family.


    "Sister-inw, Xiao Rou is still waiting for you to drink tea. If you don''t ept the tea, are you going to give her something to look at?" The moment Jian Ran got excited, she forgot that Ji Rou was still kneeling in front of him with his teacup raised high in her hand. Fortunately Qin Xiaobao had reminded him, Jian Ran hurriedly received the teacup, "Xiao Rou, I''ll give A Ze to you in the future, you two must be happy."


    Ji Rou vigorously nodded his head, "Mom, with you all here, I can deeply feel this family''s goodwill toward me, and it makes me sincerely want to be a part of this family. With so many of your outstanding seniors as role models, how can A Ze and I not be happy? "


    Jian Ran wiped her tears: "Alright, you two will definitely be happy, our family will definitely be happy."


    Seeing Jian Ran''s tears, Qin Yue reached out and grabbed her hand. He did not say anything, but felt the power he gave her, and she smiled at him: "I''m happy."


    Qin Xiaobao interrupted: "Sister-inw, now that my daughter-inw has entered the room, she has changed her way of calling you mother. In the future, you will be a mother-inw.


    Jian Ranughed: "You!"


    With Qin Xiaobao here, the atmosphere immediately changed. Arge n of people talked nonstop, and Qin Yinze and Ji Rou''s simple wedding was alsopleted.


    In Qin Yinze''s opinion, a wedding shouldn''t be as solemn as possible. Giving his seniors a cup of tea just like that was the wedding he wanted.


    It was not only his ability alone that allowed him to achieve his current achievements and marry his beloved woman home. It was the people of his family that had given him everything, allowed him to grow up, and allowed him to learn a lot.


    Kneeling down to his elders and thanking them with all his heart was what he most wanted to do when he married into the family.


    Today was already a day of reunion, and now, there was another joyous asion. The West Mountain Vi was even more lively, Xiao Limo ran around, and the elders jubntlyughed.


    Amidst the bustling atmosphere, Ji Rou received a message from Xiang Lingfeng.


    [Xiao Rou, I had a lot of things I wanted to tell you, but I didn''t know what to say when I held the phone.


    It was jealousy and hatred that blinded my eyes, made me do some irreparable mistakes, and deeply hurt you. I don''t ask you to forgive me, but I still want to say I''m sorry.


    Xiao Rou, the injury I suffered before wasn''t caused by Qin Yinze, I wronged him because I didn''t figure out the truth of the matter. Actually, Qin Yinze is a very responsible man, in order to not make you sad, he has done a lot of things, so you must definitely cherish him well and live a good life with him.


    In the end, I also want to say that you are still that kind and beautiful Xiao Rou that I know, and the one that changed is me, I am no longer that Big Brother Feng that you know. If there is an afterlife, please give me another chance, I will definitely protect and love you well by your side, and never give others another chance.


    Xiao Rou, now that I have done what I should have done, I will change my mind and turn over a new leaf. I will be the Xiang Lingfeng that you can trust and like again.


    After reading this long piece of news, Ji Rou started to feel uneasy. She no longer cared whether or not Xiang Lingfeng was the "murderer" who had killed her child.


    However, when he called, he only heard the cold sound of a machine ?? the user you dialed had turned off. Please try againter.


    If it didn''t work the first time, Ji Rou had to hit it three more times ?? However, he was still unable to get through to Xiang Lingfeng.


    Qin Yinze walked over: "Wifey, everyone is waiting for the party to start in the entertainment hall, why are you hiding in your room alone?"


    Ji Rou handed the phone over to Qin Yinze: "I just received Xiang Lingfeng''s message, I''m worried that he might do something stupid due to theck of thought."


    Qin Yinze held onto his phone, and quickly read the text sent by Xiang Lingfeng: "After going through so many things, he should be able to understand a lot of things, he needs to do things properly, she will not do anything stupid."


    "Yes." Ji Rou did not question Qin Yinze''s words. Since she was now Qin Yinze''s wife, she wanted to live a good life with Qin Yinze. How he was doing, was not something she should keep in her heart everyday.


    Qin Yinze embraced her tightly. "Ji Rou, the things of the past are all in the past, let''s not think about them anymore. Let''s hold hands and look forward, and live the life we wanted to live. "


    Ji Rou snuggled up to Qin Yinze and poked his chest: "The life that I want to lead is to graduate quickly and learn how to take care of thepany. The most important thing is to have a child of our own."


    When he heard her mention children, Qin Yinze''s arm that was holding her arm stiffened slightly. He wanted to tell her, that no matter whether or not she could give birth to a child, he would still properly love her.


    "Qin Yinze, don''t you want a child?"


    "I don''t want to."


    "Why?"


    "It''s enough for me to have you in my life."


    "But I want children. Look at how cute Xiao Limo is. If we had children, we would definitely be as cute as Xiao Limo. "


    "No matter how cute I am, I''m not as cute as you."


    "Qin Yinze, you ??"


    Ji Rou''s remaining words were stuffed back into Yin Ze''s mouth.


    "Ugh ??"


    He forcefully and tyra


    ically kissed her, making Ji Rou dizzy. He had long forgotten about the matter regarding the child.


    At the same time.


    In front of a certain police station in the Minlo City, Xie Meimei caught Xiang Lingfeng: "senior Feng, as long as you step in here, your generation is truly finished. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Xiang Lingfeng took Xie Meimei''s hand away, "Xie Meimei, you should go. You and I will never be on the same path. Don''t think about me anymore. "


    Xie Meimei said anxiously: senior Feng, the police did not find any evidence to prove that you killed someone, they will not be able to catch you, why did you fall into their trap?


    Xiang Lingfeng was relieved that she had never seen such a thing before, "The police did not find any evidence, but it is the truth that I killed someone. It is only natural and right to kill someone to repay their life. "


    Xie Meimei still wanted to say something, but Xiang Lingfeng had already walked towards the police station with firm steps.

 Chapter 1398 Extra Story Li Ying Nan（1）

    "Bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    Dai Li, who was still sleeping, was suddenly woken up by the sound of the door being knocked. She jumped up from her bed and thought that she was dreaming and someone was knocking on her door.


    Who woulde looking for her in the middle of the night when the weather was so cold?


    Dai Li grabbed a jacket and put it on, then went into the living room and looked out the peephole. It was okay if she did not see, but when she looked, he was shocked to the point that the jacket was taken off her body.


    ?? Li Yingnan!


    The person who heavily knocked on her door again and again was actually Li Yingnan.


    Dai Li could not believe it, she raised her hand to wipe her eyes, and looked out from the peephole again. This time, she could clearly see that the person who knocked on her door was none other than the man that she would never forget ?? Li Yingnan!


    Why would hee here in such a cold night?


    Without waiting for Dai Li to think, she had already opened the door. When the door opened, Li Yingnan''s tall figure appeared before her, and because he was much taller than her, she had to raise her head to see him clearly. "You ??"


    Dai Li opened her mouth wanting to ask him why he was looking for her at such ate hour, but when the words reached her mouth, she realised that she was too nervous to say aplete sentence, and could only stare at him.


    She was looking at him, and he was also looking at her. When she made contact with her dark and iprehensible gaze, Dai Li lowered her head in disappointment. He definitely didn''t have any good intentionsing for her, what was she hoping for?


    "I heard that another person wants to chase you." Li Yingnan''s deep gaze fell on her face, and every single change in her expression could be clearly seen. "It seems that no matter how much time has passed, your progress is still pretty good."


    Only after hearing Li Yingnan''s mocking voice did Dai Li regain her senses, and said nervously: "Don''t touch him!"


    Li Yingnan leaned on the side of the door, his lips curled slightly, and revealed a smile that was not a smile: "You don''t allow me to touch him? What? Did you really have feelings for that brat? "


    Those men that wanted to chase Dai Li previously, no matter who he touched, Dai Li would never plead for them. As for that brat called Prince, why did he get special care from this woman?


    Previously, Li Yingnan was just casually saying it, but now he had thoughts of tearing that brat apart.


    "No. He''s just a friend of mine, and I''ve always seen him as a younger brother. " Dai Li was well aware of how ruthless this man Li Yingnan was. She was afraid that he might hurt the Prince due to his anger due to not figuring out the truth, so she exined everything to him anxiously.


    She wanted to protect the Prince not because she had feelings for him, but because she treated Ji Rou, the Prince and Monkey as her friends. She couldn''t allow anyone to hurt them.


    However, what Dai Li did not know was that, the more she cared about someone, the more Li Yingnan disliked them. In this world, he could only allow her to care for a single man, and that man could only be him.


    "Just a friend? Just look at him as a brother? " Li Yingnanughed again as he squeezed into Dai Li''s room, "Do you think it''s easy for me to deceive you?"


    Seeing him enter the room, Dai Li stood there without moving, there was no rtion between them anymore, why did he suddenlye over to denounce her?


    Looking at the dumbstruck Dai Li at the door, Li Yingnan said, "Close the door."


    She told her to close the door, and Dai Li immediately closed the door, not daring to disobey him at all: "He''s just a little brat who''s a little over 20, she usually likes to y jokes on me. He also treats me like her big sister."


    The more Dai Li tried to exin in a hurry, the more unhappy she became. A cold light shed across her deep eyes, "You should know very clearly that killing that brat is easier than killing an ant."


    Dai Li panicked: "Li Yingnan, I told you already, he''s just a friend of mine, there''s nothing going on between us. Not before, not now, and not in the future. "


    "So you actually knew that my name was Li Yingnan. I thought you had already forgotten about me." Li Yingnan turned around and smiled. That smile looked like the smile of a harmless boy, but Dai Li knew that it was just a surface phenomenon.


    Dai Li bit her lips and trembled as she asked: "Li Yingnan, I know you''re the young master of the Qing Gang. I know that it''s easier to kill someone than to kill an ant, but I beg you, can you let him go please?"


    Li Yingnan still smiled lightly: "I''m not a charity worker, if you beg me, I will let you go."


    Since it was useless to say anything, Dai Li was infuriated. "Then tell me, what are you trying to do?"


    Li Yingnan approached her step by step, forcing her into a corner. He pinched her chin with one hand and said with a serious tone as if he was joking: "If I were to say that I want to kill you, would you help me?"


    His words stung Dai Li''s heart, causing her to sweat profusely. However, she bit her lips and swallowed all her unwillingness and grievance. Because she knew the purpose of this man''s visit today, he would asionallye to find her and ask her to "serve" him when he was in a good mood.


    However, today, Dai Li didn''t want to follow his wishes, and didn''t want to maintain such an unclear rtionship with him anymore: "Scram! Get out of here! Never appear before my eyes again, never let me see you again! "


    Li Yingnan''s performance today was still considered satisfactory to Li Yingnan, but he was not very satisfied. Under Dai Li''s ring gaze, he took out his cell phone and made a call: "I''ve seen a kid surnamed Wang who''s been unsightly to the eye for a long time, when will you invite him out for two cups of tea?"


    Other people might not understand what this drinking tea meant, but she knew that Dai Li had been with her for many years. She was so anxious that she wanted to snatch Li Yingnan''s phone away, but the difference in height between Li Yingnan and her was too huge.


    Dai Li roared anxiously: "Li Yingnan, I already said that I have nothing to do with him. There hasn''t been any in the past and there won''t be any in the future. Are you satisfied that you have to force me to my death? "


    Suddenly, Li Yingnan lowered his head and bit her ear, and whispered in her ear: "Darling, you want me to let that brat go, then what do you want to do?"


    Dai Li understood what Li Yingnan wanted. Furthermore, it was not as if she had never let him touch her before, so what did it matter if he touched her again? Under Li Yingnan''s ambiguous gaze, Dai Li undid the buttons on her pajamas with trembling hands ??


    "Darling, it turns out that no matter how much time has passed, the lowly thing in your bones still can''t be changed." Although he was cursing her, Li Yingnan''s hands did not stop moving for a single moment.

 Chapter 1399 Extra Story Li Ying Nan（2）

    Dai Li endured the surging waves in her heart, allowing Li Yingnan to hug her and do as she pleased time and time again. After god knows how long, he finally stopped.


    Before Dai Li could recover from her excitement, he pushed her away. She pushed her away with such force that she hit the back of the sofa heavily.


    When he left, she instinctively wanted him toe closer, but he decisively stood up and tidied up his messy clothes, leaving behind a few words before turning around and leaving: "Tomorrow at eight o''clock,e to Orange Heart."


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The door was mmed shut, and there was even an echo.


    Go to the empty room, the air still had the scent of after the excitement, but that man left elegantly, Dai Li''s body that was curled up on the sofa also trembled slightly.


    When he left, she was so decisive and decisive. Her heart was empty with his departure, as if she could no longer find a ce to be at peace. That heart that clearly wanted to love but no longer dared to hope for love.


    Before he left, he told her to go to Orange Heart tomorrow at eight o''clock.


    Cheng Xin was a name that sounded very literary, but anyone who knew would know that it was the domain of the Qing Gang, and ordinary people wouldn''t dare to approach it. Dai Li faintly knew what Li Yingnan wanted her to do there, but pretended that she didn''t know, and pretended that nothing had happened.


    But she also understood that it wasn''t that she pretended that nothing had happened, that something had happened that hadn''t happened and would nevere back. For example, she and Li Yingnan. For example, Ji Rou and her.


    The next day at eight o''clock in the evening, although she was extremely unwilling toe to Orange Heart, Dai Li still came in the end. However, today she had other intentions. No matter what, she would always wish that she could appear in front of Li Yingnan in glory, and would definitely not be looked down upon by him again.


    Qing Gang''s territory was guarded against the door at all times. Just as she was about to register her identity, the guard at the door indicated for her to enter. Clearly, the guard had received the orders from the superior.


    "Miss Dai, pleasee with me." There were members of the Qing Gang who came to lead the way. Dai Li recognized this person, she was Huang Han, who was often by Li Yingnan''s side.


    Dai Li followed the man into the elevator and arrived at the top floor of the Orange Heart Pavilion. Before they even reached their destination, they heard loud noises, "Damn it, Niu Hua, that brat dares to steal our business, looks like he doesn''t want to continue staying here."


    A man shouted: "If Young Master Ying dares to fight us head on, I will carry him like an ox."


    When he said that, everyone broke out inughter, but following Li Yingnan''s cough, everyone stoppedughing and looked at Li Yingnan: "Young Master Ying."


    Qin Yinze took a deep breath and pressed the butt of his cigarette into the thigh of a man who was sitting beside him. "Since when did our Qing Gang raise a group of trash who only knows how to talk about things?"


    The man''s body was twitching in pain from the burning of his cigarette, but he didn''t dare to show it. He still smiled and replied, "Young Master Ying, didn''t we brothers just say that we''re all waiting for your orders? "As long as you give the order, we can immediately bring them over."


    Li Yingnan raised his brows, as his fierce gaze swept across everyone present one by one. "You need my instructions for everything, then why would I need you people toe? Do I raise you for free? Do you think that I, Li Yingnan, am a charity? "


    Everyone became silent, no one daring to speak a word. However, a prettydy sitting on the left side of Li Yingnan leaned on him: "Young Master Ying, let me toast you with a ss of wine, please don''t ruin your body because of this."


    A pungent smell of makeup wafted into Li Yingnan''s nose. He instinctively wanted to push this woman, who made him feel disgusted, away, but from the corner of his eyes, he caught sight of Dai Li, who was brought to the entrance.


    Just at that moment, Li Yingnan immediately changed his pushing motion to pulling the delicate woman into his embrace, "Darling, it''s a good thing you''re here. "Think of a way to make me happy tonight. I''ll give you anything you want."


    The woman was wholeheartedly thinking of ways to curry favor with Li Yingnan, so she naturally didn''t notice Li Yingnan''s subtle mental changes. She even thought that she had been targeted by such a noble man, as she felt extremely pleased with herself.


    Before she came here, someone had told her that Li Yingnan was a man who was unpredictable and difficult to approach. But now, it seemed that he was no different from an ordinary man, and it was not that he couldn''t escape from her grasp.


    In the past, those women could not even get close to him, which could only mean that they were not beautiful enough. As long as she was beautiful enough and gentle enough, so what if she was Li Yingnan?


    He had a woman in his arms, but Li Yingnan''s gaze was focused on Dai Li who was at the door. He really wanted Dai Li who was at the door to rush over and beat him up and even chase the woman in his arms away.


    However, Dai Li didn''t. She didn''t have any kind of excited reaction, and only lowered her head slightly, not allowing him to see her. Naturally, she didn''t know what exactly she was thinking in her heart. He even more so, did she not know if Dai Li really cared about him that much in her heart?


    Dai Li lowered her head and fiercely bit her lips, trying to forget how tyra


    ical he was when he wanted herst night, and strove to forget that she growled in her ear again and against night.


    However, the more she tried to forget, the more frightened she became. It was as if this man was carrying a woman other than her and doing something with her.


    All sorts of feelings were churning in Dai Li''s stomach, making her want to puke. But right at this moment, she heard Li Yingnan say, "Darling ??"


    Not far away, the man was calling her another man, using the same name he had before. However, his tone and tone were much more gentle than when he had called her.


    "Darling, who''s that woman at the door? Your sister? " Li Yingnan''s voice once again reached Dai Li''s ears, "Why don''t you call her in to y."


    The woman wanted to say no, but found that Li Yingnan didn''t give her the chance to say no, so she could only nod her head: "As long as Young Master Ying likes it, they cane and apany you as many of my little sisters as you want."


    "Good girl!" Li Yingnan looked at Dai Li, but Dai Li suddenly raised her head and stared at him angrily, "Li Yingnan, did you call me here on purpose to make me feel disgusted? "Sorry, you can y with anyone you want. I''m not interested in ying with you."


    Li Yingnan released the woman in his arms and smiled: "Your temper is pretty hot."


    The woman didn''t know what Li Yingnan''sughter meant, so she threw herself into his embrace, attempting to take the opportunity to chase Dai Li away. "Young Master Ying, this kind of woman who doesn''t know what''s good for her, let''s just let her drive you away, don''t let him ruin your good mood."

 Chapter 1400 Extra Story Li Ying Nan（3）

    Li Yingnan pushed away thedy that was pouncing towards him, and shouted: "Get lost!"


    She was still immersed in the joy of being seen by Li Yingnan, and in the blink of an eye, she was pushed away by Li Yingnan. In that moment, she was so scared that her face turned pale and she did not dare stand, instead she looked at Li Yingnan pitifully while half-squatting: "Young Master Ying ??"


    "You want me to get someone to invite you out?" Li Yingnan had a bad temper, but he would never pity a woman who threw herself into his arms. If Dai Li had not appeared, he would have kicked her out long ago.


    Although it wasn''t easy for her to hug the big tree Li Yingnan, the other party was so ferocious and unpredictable, even if she was given a thousand guts, she would still not dare to stay behind. Under Li Yingnan''s furious roars, she dragged her weak legs and fled in panic.


    While escaping, the woman did not forget to take another look at Dai Li at the door. With her intuition, she could feel that Li Yingnan treated the woman at the door differently.


    At this moment, the woman truly believed what her other sisters had said. As expected, Li Yingnan was extremely unpredictable, and it was hard for him to get close to her.


    Just a moment ago, she was shouting out ''darling'' and in the blink of an eye, she already made people scram. As expected, she was the Li Yingnan that Dai Li was so familiar with.


    Just as Dai Li was in a daze, Li Yingnan''s voice once again reached her ears. "Come over here right now, do you still need me to invite the pnquin to carry you inside?"


    Dai Li knew that she could not offend this man, and obediently walked to Li Yingnan''s side. The moment she walked in with this man''s arm in hand, Dai Li screamed in fear: "What are you trying to do?"


    "What do I want? Don''t you know? "Hmm?" His voice was dubious and low, causing Dai Li to feel flustered and flustered. There were so many people present, what if this man ??


    Just thinking about what he could do, Dai Li became extremely afraid. She quickly used both of her hands to block his chest: "Can you please let me go? "I can''t afford to offend you. I''ve already avoided you as much as I can, what else do you want?"


    "Get out!" Dai Li said these cold words again. Dai Li struggled to get up, but the man''s arm strength was too great, causing her to be unable to struggle free, and she was even held even tighter by his arms. "You want to leave? You want to go to that pretty boy''s embrace? "


    "You''re the one who told me to scram, so I''ll do as you say and scram. What else is there for you to be dissatisfied with?" After she finished speaking, Dai Li realized that Li Yingnan was not telling her to scram, but rather telling everyone else to scram.


    When everyone had left, Li Yingnan released her. He elegantly crossed his legs and lit up a cigarette. He took two puffs and passed one to Dai Li.


    He passed it over to her, and she epted it. She lit up the cigarette, and imitated his actions by smoking two times, and seeing that she was really smoking, Li Yingnan took off her cigarette and pressed it into the bottle of smoke. "Don''t you know that smoking is harmful to your health?"


    "I don''t know." Dai Li stubbornly said. Since he knows that smoking cigarettes is harmful to her health and even smoked so much, does he think that just because he''s the Young Master of the Qing Gang, the disease will give him a break? "


    Li Yingnan red at her fiercely. This woman went out to recruit bees and butterflies all day, never following a woman. If it wasn''t for him watching her, she probably would have ran off with another man.


    How did hee to think of her as a woman with such a loose personality?


    Remembering that he was such a scumbag, Li Yingnan angrily extinguished his cigarette: "Let''s talk about the deal."


    Trade?


    What deal did he have with her?


    Li Yingnan scratched his head, and said impatiently: "Return to this young master''s side, and continue to be this young master''s woman."


    Dai Li thought about it, she wanted to return to his side, but hadn''t he been avoiding her for the past few years? Today, when he suddenly found her and made such a request, which part of his mind was at fault?


    Dai Li did not reply. Instead, she lit another cigarette, fiercely took two puffs and said: "I do not have the right to say no to you. Whether you agree to it or not, I have the final say in this matter."


    He was still the decisive Li Yingnan she knew. When they were together, he tyra


    ically made all kinds of decisions for her, not giving her any chances to say no.


    However ?? However, she was no longer the Dai Li he knew before, that Dai Li, no, she was no longer that Dai Li, the woman called Dai Xinyan from before had already died.


    Dai Li said sincerely: "Li Yingnan, I''ll be thirty years old soon. Do you know what it means for a woman to be thirty years old? You don''t know, so I''ll tell you. When a woman reaches the age of thirty, it means that her beautiful face will gradually age. It will also be harder and harder to find another good man. "


    Li Yingnan raised his sharp eyebrows, and said angrily: "Dai Xinyan, are you f * cking looking for another man? "If you have the guts, then go ahead and find me. If you find me, I''ll kill one, but if you find me, I''ll kill a pair."


    "What I''m trying to say is that a man''s thirty years old is the same age as a flower. You can still afford to y, but I don''t have the time to y with you anymore." If he wanted her to be with him, she wanted to be the kind of person who would never be separated from him, not the kind of person who would "favor" her when he was happy and kick her away when he was unhappy.


    "Who the hell wants to y with you now?" When did he ever y with her? Ever since he was neen and knew this woman, he had always been serious. It was this woman who had never taken him seriously.


    "Then what do you want?" If he couldn''t even y, did he want her to be his secret lover? He could hold her at night, he could hold other women during the day?


    If that was the case, I''m sorry, she couldn''t do it. She could not stand idly by while he held another woman.


    "What do I want?" What else did she want from him? He had already called her over to beg her to reunite with him, but this woman had actually yed dumb with him and even asked him what he wanted.


    F * ck, I really want to pinch her to death.


    Seeing that he was so agitated that he looked like she wanted to hit someone, Dai Li unconsciously shrank back.


    "Scram!" This woman''s behavior had infuriated him. He had to chase her away before he waspletely enraged by her, or else he wouldn''t know what he would do to her if he continued to talk to her.


    Dai Li immediately stood up and ran as if she was escaping.


    Seeing that she was ru


    ing for his life, Li Yingnan took out his phone and dialed a number. The moment the call co


    ected, he bellowed: "Who the hell told me that as long as I take the initiative to ask for help, she can return to my side?"


    Qin Yinze''s voice came out from the phone: "No matter how fierce you are, let alone a woman, even I don''t want to receive your call."


    Then, they hung up the phone, and Li Yingnan threw his phone outside in anger: "Damn it! This young master has helped him so much, and now that he''s carrying his lovely wife around happily, it doesn''t matter if this young master is in deep water or not. "

 Chapter 1401 Extra Story Li Ying Nan（4）

    Just after the Spring Festival, Minlo City was still very cold, the kind of cold that could turn one''s breath into ice.


    Especially now, when it was already nine in the night, and the temperature had dropped by another ten degreespared to before. Just as Dai Li walked out of the door, she felt the cold air that was assaulting her face like sharp des.


    If it wasn''t for Li Yingnan, that son of a b * tch, who had nothing to do, and it was sote at night, she would have been holed up at home watching TV with the heater on.


    Dai Li immediately tightened her down jacket and went to the side of the road to hail a taxi. There were very few taxis in such a cold weather and the taxis that asionally passed by were loaded with people.


    Just then, the phone in her bag rang again. Dai Li clumsily took out her phone, and when she saw that the caller was Ji Rou, she wanted to answer it. However, she didn''t expect that there was still 60% of her phone that was cold to the point of closing: "Damn!"


    Dai Li, who always paid attention to her image, was so angry that she started spouting vulgarities. If Ji Rou mistakenly thought that she was in danger because of the phone shut down, Ji Rou that little girl would probably be worried sick.


    Just as Dai Li was about to put her phone back into her pocket to warm up before turning on the engine, a motorcycle suddenly flew over, slowed down beside her, and pulled the backpack off Dai Li''s shoulders, before instantly speeding up and ru


    ing away.


    Dai Li''s bag was pulled off, but luckily she let go in time. She was not dragged away, but because of the inertia, she ran a few steps forward, and because the ground was too slippery, she wore high heels, causing her to tumble down.


    "F * ck!" Dai Li wanted to crawl up, but just as she was about to use more strength, she realized that her leg had twisted, causing her to grimace in pain. However, in the next moment, she was supported by a pair of powerful palms and fell into a warm embrace.


    Li Yingnan pointed to one of his subordinates and scolded: "Chase after this young master, I''ll give you ten minutes to bring the people back. "They dared to steal my woman, did they ask for my opinion?"


    It had been a very, very long time since Dai Li had felt such a "favor" from this man who was so angry for her. Whether it was because of his masculinity or something else, she didn''t want to bother with him. She just wanted to experience his tyra


    ical gentleness.


    Who would have thought that when Dai Li was touched to the point of being aplete mess, she would hear Li Yingnan scolding again loudly: "Dai Xinyan, do you think that woman is even the least bit useful? I haven''t been looking at you for a while, but you can f * cking be robbed. Don''t you know that in the middle of the night, people will try to steal your clothes? "


    "Yeah, I dressed up like this because I know that it would attract a lot of attention." Before he could enjoy his gentleness, he was once again viciously yelled at.


    Dai Li tried to push him away, but she was unable to do so. She then heard him curse out loud: "Push me back when your feet twist! Do you want to die!"


    After being robbed and injured, his heart was much more fragile than usual. At this moment, he was even enraged by this man who didn''t know how to be considerate, causing Dai Li to tear up from the difort.


    But she didn''t want to show her cowardice in front of this man, so she wiped away her tears: "I just want to die! "How great it is to die. Once you die, I don''t need to look at that a


    oying face of yours anymore."


    "How am I going to make you hate me?" In his entire life, other than his mother, he had never been this diligent towards a woman. This woman actually dared to say that he hated her.


    Without saying a word, Li Yingnan carried Dai Li by the waist and carried her back to the room that they just entered. The room was already windy, and no longer had the pungent smell of alcohol or smoke.


    Li Yingnan ced her heavily on the sofa, and went out again without saying a word. On the way out, he pped himself on the face, "Since you still care about that woman, then help me be gentle with you.


    Dai Li''s leg was twisted, she could not walk on her own, and she was also afraid of encountering bandits again. The only thing she could do was to wait here, and return at dawn.


    Just as he was about to start the phone, Li Yingnan pushed the door and came in, thinking that he had already left in anger, but who would have thought that he would return, Dai Li was so shocked that his hand trembled and his phone fell to the ground.


    She wanted to bend down and pick it up, but she was stopped by Li Yingnan: "Sit properly! Try again. "


    Dai Li was so scared that she did not dare to move from his seat. Afraid that she would cry again, she let out a soft voice awkwardly, "Your leg is twisted, if you move it might hurt your bones."


    Dai Li muttered: "None of your business!"


    Li Yingnan ced the box in his hand on the tea table, then sat next to Dai Li. With one hand, he grabbed her foot, took off her ten centimeters tall high heels, and threw her out of the window.


    Dai Li gritted her teeth in anger: "You ??."


    Li Yingnan said, "In the future, you are not allowed to wear high heels."


    Dai Li: "Why should I?"


    Li Yingnan''s hand held her leg, squeezed first, then twisted with force. When Dai Li screamed in pain, she heard him say: "I''m your man, and you''re my woman, my words are the imperial edict."


    Dai Li, "..."


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    Dai Li''s phone suddenly rang. She bent down once again to pick it up, but Li Yingnan moved a step faster than her. She saw that it was Ji Rou calling: "Give me your phone, I''ll pick it up."


    Li Yingnan ced the phone on the tea table, and at the same time, pressed the speaker button. Right after he picked up the call, Ji Rou''s voice came out: "Sister Dai Li, I heard that Li Yingnan is looking for you."


    Afraid that Ji Rou had leaked some news, Dai Li wanted to grab the phone back, but she was once again preempted by Li Yingnan.


    Dai Li did not reply, but Ji Rou continued to speak from the side: "Big Sister Dai Li, since you still like him, and can''t let him go, if hees looking for you, then exin everything to him. Speak clearly. No matter what he thinks, at the very least, you should work hard and not leave any regret in your life. "


    Dai Li said anxiously: "Xiao Rou, no, don''t say anymore."


    How would Ji Rou know that the mobile phone was in Li Yingnan''s hands? She thought that Dai Li couldn''t figure it out, so she continued to advise him: "Sister Dai Li, you told me that you should cherish a person well if you love him, don''t regret it if you miss it. Now that the opportunity hase before your eyes, you must not miss it. "


    Dai Li said: "Xiao Rou, that''s not it. You don''t have to say it anymore.


    Ji Rou said: "Sister Dai Li, these words were all your advice. When you advised me, you thought so clearly. Why didn''t you understand when it came to yourself? "Since you still like him, then tell him clearly."


    hung up the phone and turned to look at Dai Li proudly: "Dai Xinyan, you like me? "You actually f * cking like me."


    Dai Li wanted to say no, but the words were stuck in her throat. She liked him, that was an indisputable fact.


    Li Yingnan was so happy that his tail was almost sticking up to the sky. "If you like me, I could have said so earlier.

 Chapter 1402 Extra Story Li Ying Nan（5）

    Dai Li, "..."


    How could Li Yingnan be easy to chase?


    All these years, he had never appeared in front of her, but he had always troubled her, causing her to not live afortable life. Where did he get the face to say that he was easy to chase after?


    Li Yingnan said again: "Quickly speak."


    Dai Li: "What did you say?"


    Li Yingnan: "What did you say?"


    Dai Li: "I''m leaving first."


    Li Yingnan: "Try walking out of this door."


    Dai Li: "What exactly do you want to do?"


    Li Yingnan: "Say that you like me."


    Dai Li clenched her teeth, but this man was the one who said the truth. What Ji Rou said was right, since he couldn''t forget about him, then tell him loudly: "Yes, I do like you. All these years, I''ve thought of countless ways to forget about you, but I just can''t. "


    Dai Li''s words made her blood boil, but he still pretended to dig his ears out: "Speak louder, my ears were blocked just now, I didn''t hear it."


    Li Yingnan wanted to hear more of Dai Li saying that he liked him, but when he heard his words, they immediately changed. It was as if he was intentionally making things difficult for her, as if he wanted to ruthlessly trample on her under her feet so that he would be satisfied.


    Dai Li bit his lips, swallowed her grievances, got up and wanted to leave. Without any surprise, Li Yingnan extended his hand and grabbed her back: "Let me hear it again if you like it, will I die?"


    Dai Li struggled: "Let go!"


    Li Yingnan: "I''ve already said that this young master is easy to chase. Since you''ve already said that you like me, if I let go of you now, won''t that just show that this young master doesn''t keep his word?"


    Dai Li: "Li Yingnan, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Li Yingnan: "Of course I agree to your pursuit."


    Dai Li: "What did you say?"


    Li Yingnan: "Are you deaf?"


    Dai Li: "What did you just say?"


    Li Yingnan: "I said I agreed to your pursuit. From today onwards, I am your boyfriend, and also your future husband."


    Dai Li, "..."


    She''s not dreaming, is she?


    She had waited for him for so many years, had thought of him for so many years, and just when she was thoroughly disappointed, he hade to her side, flirted with her, seduced her, and said he had agreed to be her boyfriend.


    In order to confirm that she wasn''t dreaming, Dai Li reached out and pinched her thigh. It would hurt, which proved that she wasn''t dreaming, and everything that had happened today was real.


    Li Yingnan had really looked for her and promised to return to her side.


    held onto Li Yingnan''s clothes tightly and said: "Li Yingnan, say it again for me."


    Li Yingnan: "Dai Xinyan, don''t push your luck!"


    Dai Li carefully asked: "Then do you like me?"


    Li Yingnan raised his brows, "Dai Xinyan, you woman never boasted about your intelligence, why is your brain so stupid when you met me? If I don''t like you, why would I care so much about your bullshit all these years? "


    So it turned out that the two of them both had their own existences in their hearts. However, because neither of them was willing to take the first step, the two of them had missed out on so many years and suffered for so many years.


    So it turned out that he was actually the Li Yingnan who had loved her and spoiled her, and was also the Li Yingnan she loved and could not forget.


    The knot that had been piled up in his heart for so many years instantly vanished into thin air because of the two of them being honest.


    Dai Li nestled in Li Yingnan''s embrace, and gently rubbed against it: "Then why didn''t you say you liked me?"


    Li Yingnan: "I like you."


    Dai Li pursed her lips andughed softly. Her smile slowly became brighter and brighter, beautiful like a blooming flower, making Li Yingnan''s heart itch unbearably as she hugged her and kissed her.


    Just as Li Yingnan was about to kiss his, someone suddenly barged in: "Young Master Ying, we caught Miss Dai''s robber."


    "Damn it, are you all blind?" I wonder if this young master is doing anything important? " Since he had already caught him and brought him back, and he had to disturb him at this time, Li Yingnan had the urge to sh at him.


    "Young Master Ying, I''ll leave immediately." The person who reported the information didn''t know that the room was like this. If he had known earlier, even if he had ten thousand times the guts, he wouldn''t have dared to barge in.


    Li Yingnan bellowed: Your mood is bad, bring the people in first.


    "Yes." The person quickly recruited people and had them bring the robber in.


    The two robbers knew that they had messed with someone they shouldn''t have, so they were scared to the point of peeing their pants. As soon as they were thrown in through the door, they kneeled on the ground and begged for mercy: "Young Master Ying, it was us who didn''t recognize Mount Tai, please be magnanimous."


    Li Yingnan lit up a cigarette and walked over to the two kidnappers: "You guys don''t know Mt. That would require both of you to have eyes. Are you sure you two have eyes? "


    The two robbers quickly said, "Yes, yes, yes ??" "It''s us who are blind, please forgive us on ount of our ignorance, Young Master Ying. From now on, we will be at your beck and call."


    Li Yingnan slowly crouched down and pressed the cigarette on the back of one of the robbers'' hand. "I identally shook my hand just now, and the cigarette fell on the back of your hand, will you me me?"


    Even though the back of his hand was already scalded, the robber didn''t dare to cry out in pain. Instead, he smiled and said, "Young Master Ying, you should punish us for robbing someone that we shouldn''t have."


    "Really?" Should I punish you? " Li Yingnan slowly stood up and gave his subordinates a look. Two of his subordinates then went forward and grabbed the legs of the two robbers, and with a twist of their bodies, their joints were dislocated.


    Their legs had been twisted into a dislocated position, but the two robbers still gritted their teeth and endured. They didn''t dare to cry out in pain because they knew that messing with the young master of the Qing Gang was already a very light punishment.


    Li Yingnan then said: "Hand these two over to the police and have Officer Chen check if they have any previous records. If they do, then do what you have to do. Don''t let me see them again. "


    "Yes, Young Master Ying." The men obeyed and led the men away.


    Li Yingnan returned to Dai Li''s side. Seeing Dai Li staring at him nkly, he spoke with dissatisfaction: What''s wrong? "You''re frightened by such a small matter?"


    Dai Li did not say a word, but looked at him carefully.


    Dai Li did not utter a word. Li Yingnan believed that she was afraid of him, "It''s not like you don''t know, this young master has always been this kind of person."


    Unexpectedly, Dai Li shook her head, then smiled at him: "Thank you for helping me vent my anger!"


    Li Yingnan became happy again: "Who the f * * k wants me to be your man? If I don''t help you vent your anger, wouldn''t I be waiting for that wet behind the ears brat to do that for you?"


    Dai Li said: "Li Yingnan, I really have always treated the prince as my younger brother. In the future, you are not allowed to doubt me anymore. "Also, I''m very happy that you helped me, but can we do our best not to vent our anger in private in the future? Just hand this kind of robber over to the police."


    Li Yingnan did not reply, and carried Dai Li up.


    Dai Li said anxiously: "Did you really listen to me?"


    Li Yingnan said: "When I''m full, you can talk if you have the strength."

 Chapter 1403 Extra Story Li Ying Nan（6）

    That night, Dai Li finally understood how "hungry" this man was. In his words, he was afraid of scaring her in the past, so he didn''t go all out.


    Normal performance?


    This man was not a beast, so this was his usual behavior. Then, what would happen if he did not behave normally?


    Would it be a fighter jet?


    Under Dai Li''s furious re, Li Yingnan walked over and whispered into her ear, "Xiao Tianxin, wake up or continue, choose!"


    Dai Li endured the pain in her body and immediately got off the bed, staying far away from him.


    Taking off all the thorns on her body, Dai Li looked extremely cute, causing Li Yingnan tough out loud. "Idiot, quickly go wash up, we will head to the airport in a while."


    Dai Li: "Why are you going to the airport in such a cold weather?"


    Li Yingnan said: "The big master of the qin family is going to take my wife back to Jiangbei to recuperate. I don''t know when I will return to Jiangbei again, as his ssmate, I have to send him off no matter what."


    Hearing Li Yingnan mention Qin Yinze, Dai Li suddenly thought of something. "Li Yingnan, back then when you told me to throw away my job as an air stewardess, was it because of you?"


    Li Yingnan shrugged his shoulders: "I only helped out a little. I''m not the one who did anything."


    Dai Li threw her pillow at him, "Li Yingnan, are you still human? It''s not like you don''t know how important that job is to me.


    Li Yingnan didn''t feel like he had done anything wrong. "Since I''m not going to starve to death with you anyway, so what if I lose my job? I think you value that job because you have more potential customers to hook up with on international flights. "


    Dai Li red at him fiercely. "You ??"


    Li Yingnan: "Be good, quickly go wash up and don''t wander around in front of my eyes. Otherwise, I don''t know if I can control myself or not."


    Once again, he would take away her old life. Dai Li hurriedly escaped to the bathroom, and behind him came a burst of undisguised, exaggeratedughter once again.


    At the airport.


    Because of the weather, Qin Yinze''s old ailments would asionally re up, and every time he got sick, Ji Rou would be extremely worried. Under her patient coaxing, Qin Yinze finally agreed to let her return to Jiangbei to recuperate.


    Today was the day they would return to the Jiangbei together.


    When Peng Shan drove the couple to the airport, he thought that it would be a long time before he saw Master again. His face was filled with mncholy, but when he thought about how Master would be cured of his illness the next time he came back, he was happy again.


    It was windy outside, and he had just gotten off the car. Ji Rou pulled on her jacket for him and said, "You''re such a grown man, you still don''t know how to take care of yourself."


    Qin Yinze grabbed her hand. "Because you''re here."


    Ji Rou said in disdain: "If you were to be even more sick, I promise I won''t care about you anymore."


    Qin Yinzeughed: I listened to you and went back to the Jiangbei to recuperate. What else was there that made you dissatisfied? There''s not much time left to board the ne. Let''s go through the security check first. "


    Ji Rou said: "In short, you have to listen to my words."


    Qin Yinze chuckled: "Alright, whatever old woman says is fine."


    Ji Rou lightly punched him: "Just your mouth."


    They were just about to pass through the security check when Li Yingnan and Dai Li arrived. "Young Master Qin, why didn''t you inform me before we return to the Jiangbei?


    Qin Yinze and Ji Rou turned their heads at the same time and Ji Rou enthusiastically greeted Dai Li: "Sister Dai Li, you came to send me off?"


    Dai Li nodded: "I heard that you are going to the Jiangbei, of course I would send you off."


    Li Yingnan pointed at himself: "Young Master Qin, I''m asking you a question, you still haven''t answered me."


    On the other hand, Qin Yinze''s expression was cold, as if he did not wee Li Yingnaning to send them off. "I did not greet you, didn''t you know that?


    Li Yingnan held onto Dai Li''s waist with one hand, and boasted: "That''s right, who told me to be so well-informed? Wife, tell me, am I, your husband, amazing? "


    Dai Li hit him with his hand, trying to get him to let go of her, but Li Yingnan refused to do so: "Wife, I''m asking you a question, you haven''t even answered me, yet you want to run away?"


    Dai Li was helpless, she could only nod her head: "Yes, you''re the most amazing."


    Li Yingnan took an inch when he said: "Tonight, I will be even more powerful."


    Dai Li, "..."


    After being satisfied with the result, Li Yingnan then let go of his hands: "Go ahead, speak a few words in private with your little sister, I also have some words to say to Young Master Qin."


    Dai Li and Ji Rou had wanted to speak heartfelt feelings between sisters for a long time now, so the two women immediately walked to the side. Qin Yinze then said coldly, "I don''t have anything to say to you."


    Li Yingnan said with a rare serious expression, "Could it be that you n to hide that matter from Ji Rou for the rest of your life?"


    Qin Yinze: "Shut up!"


    If Li Yingnan really knew how to shut his mouth, then he wouldn''t be called Li Yingnan. He added, "The person who harmed Xiang Lingfeng is Ji Rou''s father, and this is a fact.


    Qin Yinze''s face sank. "I told you to shut up, did you not hear me?"


    Li Yingnan said: "To be honest, I understand your intentions. You don''t want to ruin the lofty image of father in Ji Rou''s heart. "Since you''ve already decided, I won''t spout nonsense."


    Qin Yinze turned his head around and saw Ji Rou, who was in the middle of a fiery hot conversation with Dai Li not far away, walking out of the shadow of Xiang Lingfeng with great difficulty.


    When Qin Yinze looked at Ji Rou, Ji Rou felt his gaze and turned around to smile at him. Qin Yinze smiled at her before turning his head to look at Li Yingnan. "Li Yingnan, I''ll warn you in a serious ma


    er, you better bury this matter in your stomach.


    Li Yingnan also understood, he raised his hand and said: "OK! As long as you decide what to do, I will respect your opinion and definitely not say a single word. "


    "What did you decide?" Ji Rou and Dai Li walked back, and the one who asked was Ji Rou, who was especially curious.


    "My wife and I decided to get married." Li Yingnan pulled Dai Li closer to him and hugged him, "When you guys return from Jiangbei, we will put on the wedding wine, you guys must show us face to attend our wedding."


    "Sister Dai Li, congrattions!" Seeing that Dai Li was able to find the man she loved, she seemed to be even happier than Dai Li herself. If she wasn''t about to board the ne soon, she would have gone to buy fireworks to celebrate.


    "Xiao Rou, I haven''t agreed to anything yet." Dai Li was very embarrassed.


    "How dare you!" Li Yingnan said in a heavy voice.


    "Sister Dai Li, I will apany Qin Yinze back to Jiangbei to recuperate. Once he recuperates, we will definitelye to attend your wedding." Ji Rou also knew that it didn''t matter whether Dai Li agreed or not, because Dai Li''s heart had long ago flown into Li Yingnan''s chest.


    "Yes." Dai Li nodded.


    "Alright, time to board the ne." Qin Yinze didn''t even say goodbye before carrying Ji Rou and walking away. As Ji Rou walked, she turned her head and waved towards Dai Li, "Sister Dai Li, take care."


    "Xiao Rou, you take care too!" Dai Li smiled gently, but cried as she smiled. Seeing the happiness of her sisters, she also obtained happiness, and that she wouldn''t have left for nothing in this life.

 Chapter 1404 Successors Story Lover

    Early morning.


    Lu Xi lied on his bed and looked at the ceiling in a daze. The soreness in his body was unable to warn her that everything that had happenedst night was real, it was just that she had never dreamed that he would be reduced to such a state.


    She was born not bad and had graduated from a world-famous school. However, she had fallen to the point of bing a lover that others could not see in public. She had no right to be by his side for a year.


    One year wasn''t long, but it wasn''t short either ??


    Just as she was thinking this, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped, followed by the sound of the door opening. Soon, a tall man wearing only a towel came out of the bathroom.


    From Lu Xi''s position, he could see the back of a man. Just looking at his body made people sigh with emotion at how blessed God was for him, not to mention his face that could topple all living beings.


    Family background, knowledge, looks, body shape, etc. This man was the best of the best. It was as if God wished that all the beautiful things in the world could pile onto him alone.


    However, this man was too cold. He was cold like a block of ice that had been frozen for a thousand years. She, who stayed by his side all year round, couldn''t even talk to him once a day.


    After changing his clothes, he turned around to take a nce at her before turning around to leave ??


    After confirming that he had left, Lu Xi then hurriedly got up and went to the bathroom to wash up. She spent the fastest time toplete all of this because he still had to rush back to thepany to workter.


    Her boss had already left the office, so she didn''t have much time left. She had to hurry to thepany before work time, so she definitely couldn''t bete.


    Lu Xi used the fastest time to finish washing his face and put on a light makeup.


    In fact, at her age, she was in her early twenties and looked better than most people without makeup, but it was the most basic form of politeness to keep herself in the best condition for work, so every day she would put on the right light makeup.


    There were a lot of peopleing and going, and it was even harder than climbing to get a taxi. There was still a stop away from the subway, and once they got there, it would just get crowded again. Inparison, Lu Xi chose to wait.


    She was looking around when a familiar car slowly pulled up beside her. The people in the car didn''t say anything, and she pretended not to notice as she tried to get around the car.


    However, just as she was about to take her first step, the window in the back seat rolled down. The man in the back seat was cold, really cold.


    Since the other party had already spoken, Lu Xi no longer dared to pretend that he did not see anything.


    The man didn''t stop her from sitting on the passenger seat of the car. Lu Xi could faintly feel that the man in the back seat had be even colder, but she didn''t dare to look around.


    She told herself not to think about anything else, but she kept feeling a cold gaze on her from behind, causing her to feel uneasy.


    If there was a choice, it was true, she wouldn''t want to die in this car, but there was no ''if''. From the moment she chose to use this method to stay in Sheng Tian, she didn''t have a second choice.


    Fortunately, her house wasn''t too far away from thepany. It took about half an hour for the car to stop and move about. After the driver stopped, she immediately opened the door and got off the car, ru


    ing away as if she was ru


    ing for her life.


    "Lu Xi, what are you ru


    ing so early for?" The one who greeted Lu Xi was his colleague, Zhou Qingqing, who was in the same secretary team as him in CEO. He was an astute person who could see the world and see people spouting nonsense, this was the conclusion that Lu Xi came to after a year of being in the secretary team in CEO.


    "I''m going to bete." Lu Xi did not want this kind of person to have too much interaction with each other.


    "Ten minutes." Zhou Qingqing warmly reached out her hand to pull Lu Xi, but Lu Xi avoided it without leaving a trace. She politely smiled, "Then let''s go upstairs together."


    Jiangbei, Sheng Tian Headquarters.


    One year ago, Sheng Tian Group Qin Yue had a


    ounced that she would be leaving behind the scenes, and the authority of Sheng Tian Group was given to the second son, Qin Yinjian. Now, the new CEO had taken over the position of Sheng Tian for a year.


    The young and new CEO Qin Yinjian had disyed a business acumen that no one couldpare to after taking over the Sheng Tian. In this year''s time, the Sheng Tian Group continued to develop at a rapid pace under his leadership.


    Of course, these merits were not only his alone. It was also inextricably linked to his professional and senior management talent, as well as to the excellent cooperation between his subsidiarypanies and various departments.


    Right now, there were four people by his side, and the number of members in the secretary team had increased to forty. Lu Xi and Zhou Qingqing were members of the secretary team.


    Although they had worked for a year already,pared to the Sheng Tian, who had more than ten years of experience as seniors, they could only be considered as a new member.


    Lu Xi was well aware of her reputation. He knew that the people who worked in Sheng Tian were all from famous schools, and there were even more people with more experience than her, so she never dared to neglect his work.


    However, this society nevercked gossipers. No matter how hard you tried, no matter if you got the job on your own or not, there would always be people who liked to gossip behind your back.


    Because he did not sleep wellst night, Lu Xi was extremely tired. After he finished all the work that he had to do urgently, she went to the drinking room to get a cup of coffee. Just as he reached the door, he heard someone talking in a low voice.


    Someone said: "That woman Lu Xi was born to be like a fox. He obviously relied on climbing onto the bed of the new CEO to get this job, but he actually thought that it was her own ability."


    Someone replied, "Lower your voice. If she hears you talking bad about her behind CEO''s back while she is bragging by CEO''s ear, then you shouldn''t even think about keeping this job."


    The person speaking was a little scared, but he was unwilling: "We are all Sheng Tian who have entered through our own means. We all have to have education, work experience and experience, so why can''t we even talk about it? If only our former Boss Qin was here, everyone would know that the former Boss Qin doted on his wife and would not dare to let their thoughts run wild. "


    Even though he heard others talking about him, Lu Xi still walked in as if nothing had happened, because he had no way of refuting these words. They were discussing the truth, and in reality, she had only entered the Sheng Tian to work because he had climbed into bed with the new CEO.

 Chapter 1405 Successors Story She Made the Coffee

    Lu Xi acted as if nothing had happened, and the other two didn''t feel anything was amiss either. They smiled and greeted her: "Lu Xi, the color of your lipstick today is very pretty. It''s Chanel # 43, who often sells out of stock. "


    "Yes." Actually it wasn''t, but Lu Xi didn''t want to exin, so he could think whatever he wanted to.


    The woman who was talking about Lu Xi earlierughed: "Lu Xi, this lipstick is very hard to buy, how did you buy it? The next time you buy one, tell me and bring one for me. You know, we women, we don''t mind buying too many things like lipstick. "


    "Sure, I''ll tell you when I buy it next time." Lu Xi asked casually while drinking his coffee. She understood that these people did not want her to buy lipstick, but wanted to probe out her rtionship with Boss Qin.


    After making the coffee, Lu Xi left. Behind him, the sounds of two people discussing could be heard: "What''s so good about a woman who sells her body to earn money?"


    "Lu Xi, Boss Qin wants to drink some coffee. Can I trouble you to cook a cup for him and send it over?" Before the sounds of the tea could be heard, Lu Xi ran into the Boss Qin''s special assistant, An Tingjie, who was rushing towards him.


    "Alright." Lu Xi nodded and returned to the teahouse. An Tingjie then said, "If you have anything that you need help with, feel free to let me know. I am willing to work for a beautiful woman."


    Lu Xi joked: "It''s not like I don''t want to do it, how would I dare to send the big red person beside Boss Qin to do it?"


    An Tingjie pointed out: "Others may not, but you can."


    Lu Xi then said: "Antebuterol, stop joking with me, I still have to go make coffee for Boss Qin. If we dy it, it would not be good if I get fired because of such a small matter."


    An Tingjie said: "Go."


    Only then did Lu Xi return to the teahouse. Perhaps the people in the teahouse had heard the conversation between Lu Xi and An Tingjie. The two of them did not bite the tip of their tongues.


    Lu Xi took out the special tea set that the CEO had and patiently made some coffee for him. He was picky with his words, he did not drink any coffee that was brewed by others, and for the past year, besides his work as a secretary, he had also been responsible for brewing tea in the CEO. Thus, wherever he went for business, she would follow him naturally.


    On the surface, she was just making coffee for him. In fact, everyone knew that, other than making coffee, she also had a very important job, which was to warm CEO''s bed.


    Lu Xi understood in his heart that he had chosen this path. No matter how difficult it was, she would clench her teeth and continue walking.


    Maybe he was just thinking too much into it, Lu Xi didn''t pay attention to that at the moment. When he poured the coffee, he poured it out of the cup.


    She quickly washed her hands with cold water and felt a little better. However, she did not have much time to take care of her own hands, she still had to hurry and send the coffee over to CEO.


    Lu Xi carried the coffee and knocked on the door of CEO''s office.


    In the office, Qin Yinjian was working with his head down. When he heard her enter, he did not even lift his head up.


    "Yes." Qin Yinjian lightly snorted, his tone extremely calm.


    Lu Xi did not say anything else, and turned to leave.


    Just as he turned around, he was called over by Qin Yinjian: "You have nothing to say to me?"


    Lu Xi turned his head, and for the first time sincest night, he looked at her. She tried his best to maintain a polite smile: Boss Qin, what else do you have to say?


    Qin Yinjian did not reply, his deep andplicated gaze stared at her for a moment, before retracting his cold gaze.


    Other than work, her job was to understand his preferences. She tried her best not to do anything that would make him unhappy: "I can take care of matters at work myself, so there''s no need to trouble Boss Qin."


    Qin Yinjian still did not say anything, and said: "I''ll be going out first."


    Oh, you beautiful Lu, I was looking for you everywhere, so you were in the CEO office. The person who suddenly appeared at the door was Zhan Limo, and was also the only one who dared to barge into CEO''s office without knocking.


    Lu Xiughed, "Young Master Zhan, hello!"


    Zhan Limo said: "Beauty Lu, let''s have lunch together."


    Lu Xi tactfully refused: "I still have a lot of work that I haven''t finished. I don''t have time at noon."


    Zhan Limo looked at Qin Yinjian who was sitting at the desk: "This CEO Qin is not like you people to be picky about yourself. You should get some rest during your lunch break, he won''t squeeze out any of your time. CEO Qin, do you think so? "


    Qin Yinjian still remained silent, and didn''t even raise his head to look at them.


    Qin Yinjian ignored her, Zhan Limo did not feel embarrassed either and made his own decision: "Beauty Lu, go out and do some work first, I''lle look for you at noon, let''s go and have a taste of the new Japanese food."


    Lu Xi said: "Then I''ll go out first."


    Everyone in thepany knew who this Zhan Family was, he was different from their new CEO. The new CEO was extremely cold, but this young master was as passionate as fire.


    He often came here, and was even more diligent than when he returned home. The secretaries'' secretaries were his harem, so when he was in a good mood, he invited people from the secretaries'' team to di


    er. When he was in a bad mood, he invited people from the secretaries'' team to eat.


    All the good-looking people in the secretary team would be treated to treat one a day for 365 days a year. It was estimated that he spent half the time treating these people to a meal, and everyone was very enthusiastic towards him as well.


    After Lu Xi left, Zhan Limo sat on the couch in his office, stark naked. "Brother Jian, how about we have lunch together?"


    Qin Yinjian was still silent, as if he did not hear what Zhan Limo said.


    Zhan Limo continued: "Are you really not going?"


    Qin Yinjian still did not speak.


    Zhan Limo said again: "That beauty Lu will be mine by noon today, don''t regret it."


    Qin Yinjian finally raised his head and looked at Zhan Limo with a heavy gaze. His lips slightly parted as he spat out a word: "Scram!"


    Zhan Limo: "My mom didn''t teach me to scram. Let me see you scram first and let me learn from you."


    Qin Yinjian picked up the phone on his desk and dialed an internal call: "An Tingjie, is it possible for any random person from ourpany toe in?"


    With that, Qin Yinjian hung up the phone. Zhan Limo giggled: "I''m your rtive, your cousin, a little friend who grew up with you, what kind of messed up person am I?"


    Just as he finished speaking, An Tingjie came over with a few guards. "Boss Qin."


    Qin Yinjian: "Drag him out. I don''t want to see him in thepany anymore."


    Zhan Limo: "Hey, Qin Yinjian, try if you dare."

 Chapter 1406 Successors Story New Definitions of Doing as One Pleases

    Receiving Qin Yinjian''s orders, An Tingjie waved his hand and a few security guards surrounded Zhan Limo.


    Seeing that Qin Yinze was getting serious with him, he quickly surrendered, "Young Master Qin, let me go, I''ll go myself. You can call your men out first, but leave me some face."


    Who knew that Qin Yinjian would not take Zhan Limo''s words seriously today, and would still say the same thing: "Drag him out!"


    Zhan Limo: "Qin Yinjian, don''t go too far!"


    Qin Yinjian had truly gone overboard, being carried out of his office.


    "What happened?" Seeing that the young master of the Zhan Family was being carried out of the office by security, the people in the secretary''s office all stretched their necks to check, as they all wanted to find out what was going on.


    "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding! It was just a misunderstanding! Everyone, work hard. Don''t watch the show! " After being carried out of the office, Zhan Limo still cared about his image and waved his hand to smile at the beauties in the office. Finally, he looked at Lu Xi and said, "Beauty Lu, don''t forget toe to the newly opened Japanese restaurant at noon."


    Lu Xi hurriedly turned around and pretended not to hear anything. Then, without giving up, Zhan Limo shouted loudly, "Beauty Lu, I will be waiting for you at the new Japanese restaurant. If you don''te, I won''t leave."


    Lu Xi still did not agree, but actually, he did not dare to agree. She had more or less guessed that Zhan Limo being kicked out of CEO''s office had something to do with her.


    After Zhan Limo was carried out, what happened today was not over. Very quickly, CEO helped An Tingjie to a


    ounce another piece of news in public, "Huang Han Han Han, Chen Liwei, the two of you clean up and find the Finance Department to settle the bill."


    Huang Han and Chen Liwei were the two who were chatting casually in the tea room. Upon hearing that An Tingjie asked them to go to the ounts Department to settle the sry, they became anxious and roughly knew the reason why, but they were not too willing to believe it. "An, Antebuterol, why did you suddenly ask us to go to the ounts Department to settle the sry?"


    An Tingjie said solemnly: "All along, our Sheng Tian Group only weed people who work hard, never weed people who do nothing but work hard and do nothing but grind their tongue behind their back."


    An Tingjie''s words were already so clear, Huang Han Han Han and Chen Liwei had no choice but to face reality.


    Chen Liwei said: "Antebuterol, we all enter the Sheng Tian through official cha


    els to work. We all have contracts, unlike some people who rely on lecherous methods, if you fire us, we will have to pay the penalty fee."


    An Tingjie said: "Go to the Finance Department and collect your money. Thepensation that thepany has paid you for breaching the contract will not be small."


    Knowing that she could no longer stay in Sheng Tian Group, Huang Han Han stomped her feet in anger and gritted her teeth as she looked at Lu Xi: "Good for you, Lu Xi. Don''t think that just because you can climb onto CEO''s bed, you can do whatever you want. Just you wait, if you can use this method to chase us away, then in the future, there will be people who can do the same to you. "


    It was a fact that Huang Han and Chen Liwei often hid in the drinking rooms and chatted. Lu Xi thought that it was a matter of time before An Tingjie dismissed them.


    Lu Xi was never someone who could be easily bullied, just as she stood up and was about to speak, the scene suddenly quieted down, and it was so quiet that everyone''s breathing became noise.


    It turned out that the CEO that Huang Han just mentioned hade out of his office at some point, and was now standing at the side of the secretary''s office, looking at them with a heavy gaze.


    The appearance of the CEO made Huang Han, who was so arrogant that he wanted to tear Lu Xi apart, withdraw his sharp ws. He looked at their CEO pitifully: "Boss Qin, I''m not talking about you."


    "You''re already in CEO''s bed and you still can''t do whatever you want. What do you think is possible for you?" Qin Yinjian swept his eyes across everyone present with his sharp eyes, threw down those words, and turned to leave.


    Qin Yinjian''s words were neither light nor heavy, but the impact of the words that he said was immense. Not only did he admit his unclear rtionship with Lu Xi, he had also said that Lu Xi was different from the others.


    As a result, everyone''s gaze fell on Lu Xi. Some of them were envious, some were looking down on him, and some were looking down on him.


    Lu Xi tried to exin, but he understood that no one would want to know the truth, and no one would believe her. Qin Yinjian''s words just now proved that he had a rtionship with Huang Han and Chen Liwei even if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    After this matter, the attitude of the people in the same department towards Lu Xi had changed. There were rumors about her and the CEO, but that was just a rumor and no one had confirmed it.


    After today''s incident, the colleagues who were close to her previously did not pay much attention to her. The colleagues who used to trouble her came over to get close to her.


    During the entire morning, Lu Xi had made a small mistake at work due to him not being in a good condition. In the past, whenever he met with this kind of problem, the team leader of the secretaries would definitely take the opportunity to ridicule her, but not today. Not only did the team leader fix her mistake, he was even polite enough to invite her to go out for lunch some other day.


    Thus, the people of this society were all too realistic. Sometimes, the reality was too cruel.


    During the lunch break, everyone was going out to eat lunch. Just as Lu Xi was about to turn off theputer, An Tingjie brought out a piece of information: "Lu Xi, can I trouble you to do me a favor?"


    An Tingjie had always taken care of Lu Xi, so he was sure that he would help Lu Xi: "Antebuterol, go ahead."


    An Tingjie said in a hurry: "I missed a portion of the information Boss Qin needed for the two o''clock meeting, but the person who was preparing this information requested a leave of absence today. If I don''t manage to get this information out at two o''clock, then it would be really troublesome.


    "No problem." Lu Xi agreed readily.


    "Do I really have no problem dying your meal time?" An Tingjie asked.


    "I''m losing weight recently. It''s better to eat less." Lu Xiughed, "Antebuterol, go busy yourself. I need to organize the materials and hand them to you before 2 o''clock."


    "Just you wait." An Tingjie returned to his office, and not longter, he returned with a hot box, "This was personally made by my wife, I brought a copy for you."


    Looking at An Tingjie''s box, Lu Xi was so greedy that he almost drooled. "Antebuterol, in the past year, I have eaten quite a bit of food made by sister-inw that my mouth has be picky. If I were to go out to eat anything in the restaurant, it would feel like there is nothing as delicious as her food.

 Chapter 1407 Successors Story Never Call Him by His Name Again

    "If you like it, then eat more. We''ll work together after eating." An Tingjie ced the box in front of Lu Xi, "Who told my wife to like you? She doesn''t know how many times she talks about you at home a day, so whenever she''s free she asks me to bring you one when she''s preparing lunch. "


    "Then I''ll thank sister-inw." Lu Xi wanted to be polite, but the food that the An Sister-in-Law cooked was extremely fragrant, it was countless times better than what she had eaten in the restaurant outside. The moment she smelled the fragrance, she was unable to resist, how could she reject it?


    As Lu Xi ate, he couldn''t help but sincerely praise the other party, "Antebuterol, for you to be able to marry a wife like my sister-inw and eat such a delicacy, you are truly fortunate."


    "Mm, yes, it''s my fortune." An Tingjie wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Could he say that he didn''t want such benefits? He clearly knew that the food was very delicious, but he could only see that it was not eaten. It was very tormenting, alright?


    "Oh right, Antebuterol, did you eat it?" Because the taste of the food was really good, after eating a few bites, Lu Xi remembered that An Tingjie had not eaten yet.


    "I just ate it, you take your time. I''ll go back to the office and sort out the information first. " An Tingjie went back to his office, and came out after a while, "Lu Xi, I''ve found the information just now, there''s no need to organize it again."


    "Oh, is that so?" Lu Xi didn''t quite believe her, but she felt that An Tingjie didn''t have any reason to lie to her, so she said, "Then help me thank my sister-inw again, the food he makes is really delicious. For ordinary seaweed dumplings, other people would usually cook and eat delicious food. "


    "Well, I''ll tell her." An Tingjie really wanted to say that these dishes were not prepared by his wife, if she wanted to thank, she could go and thank their CEO, but since CEO did not instruct him, he did not dare to reveal even the slightest bit of it.


    The afternoon was busy again. The busier the work, the faster the time passed. It seemed like in the time it took to make a cup of tea, it was time to get off work.


    "Lu Xi, it''s a weekend tomorrow, let''s go out for a meal and go shopping tonight." Zhou Qingqing came to invite them.


    "Lu Xi has an even more important person to apany him tonight, how would he have time to apany you? Zhou Qingqing, you better be more tactful. " Another colleague, Lin Ling, said in a weird tone.


    Lu Xi originally did not want to go shopping with Zhou Qingqing, but with someone saying it like that, she replied straightforwardly: "Lin Ling is right, I do have someone else to apany me tonight."


    Actually, Qin Yinjian did note to her ce everyday, he might go for a day or two a week, or at most three days. He had already been there for three days this week, and ording to the rules, he would go home to spend time with his family on weekends.


    Usually, Qin Yinjian did not go to her house on time, regardless of whether he came or not, Lu Xi''s days were not too good. He was worried that he would run to her house on the spur of the moment, and if she was not taking good care of him, then he would deduct some of the "hard work" money that she had earned from his hard work. After being deducted by him, her heart ached for him, so she had to be prepared to wee him at any time.


    Only during the two days on the weekend would Lu Xi be able to rx after making sure that Qin Yinze wouldn''te. After getting off work, Lu Xi bought some snacks to fill his stomach, then went to the restaurant to practice even more with the private school for an hour.


    After the exercise, Lu Xi felt extremelyfortable as he sweated profusely. His steps were light when he returned home, and he even started to sing a few popr songs unintentionally.


    After exercising, Lu Xi was especially hungry. He really wanted to eat a big meal, but eating a lot of food at this time was the easiest way to get fat. She tried his best to restrain his urge to order takeout and casually made a fruit sd.


    Just as he was eating, Lu Xi suddenly heard the sound of someone opening the door, giving her a shock. The thieves these days were too brazen, they dared toe so early to steal things.


    Lu Xi immediately stood up, wanting to check the situation through the peephole, but the door seemed to be about to open, she immediately picked up the chair and hid behind the door, if it was a thief, she would definitely knock herself out.


    The door opened, and the person who entered was not a thief, but Qin Yinjian who never showed up at her house on weekends.


    Lu Xi was d that he did not have enough strength, and raised her foot high enough to fall down. If it was him, she would be dead, so she quickly put on a smile: "Erm, did you eat yet?"


    When Qin Yinjian saw that her lips were smeared with some sd dressing, he frowned in disgust and entered the study room without saying a word.


    This person... Lu Xi gently pushed open the door: "What do you want to eat?"


    Qin Yinjian did not reply.


    She said, "Then I''ll cook something for you."


    He still did not respond.


    Lu Xi closed the door lightly and found some ingredients that could cook. After thinking for a bit, he decided to make an egg and cook it for Xi Hong Market. She had not done these jobs before, but he had learned them this year when she was with him. Although his cooking skills were not excellent, she could still eat.


    One person''s rice was cooked very quickly, and the dishes were quickly cooked as well. After carrying them to the table, Lu Xi went to call for Qin Yinjian once more: "That ?? When the food is ready, you can eat first before getting busy. "


    That?


    That?


    That?


    He had a name, and it wasn''t that she didn''t know it, but she hadn''t called it his name since a year ago.


    That?


    Who was that?


    Qin Yinjian raised his head and looked at her sternly.


    His gaze was fierce, causing Lu Xi to panic, but she held back his fear: "What''s wrong? And where did I go wrong? "


    She was afraid of him!


    This woman was afraid of him!


    It was a


    oying to think about it.


    Qin Yinjian retracted his gaze and no longer looked at her.


    Lu Xi, who did not receive a reply, lightly closed the door and returned to his room. This person''s temper was really hard to guess at, if he continued to live in fear, she would definitely age in advance.


    Just as he was thinking about it, his phone suddenly rang. Lu Xi saw that it was his stepmother, and wanted to hang up on his, but she knew that he was a difficult person to deal with, and if she did not answer, and did not know what kind of trouble he would cause, so she could only answer the call. A voice came out of the phone: "Stinking girl, you have been with that man for a year, why hasn''t he helped us out yet? Do you know that our Lu Family won''t be able to hold on any longer? In a few days, your dad and your little brother will be sleeping on the streets. "


    Lu Xi took a deep breath, suppressing the disgust he had in his heart towards this family: "Whether you live or die, whether you sleep on the streets, that is all your matters and I have nothing to do with you, please do not disturb me again."


    "Do you think the manager of the Qin Family on your list can ignore us?" Her stepmother shouted at the top of her voice, "Lu Qiming, listen to me, that''s your daughter. You are her biological father and Qiu Lin is her biological brother, yet she can even say such words, she is unfilial."

 Chapter 1408 Successors Story Extra 5000

    On the other side of the phone, Lu Qiming, who was supposed to be the head of the family, meekly responded, "Xi Xi, if you weren''t filial, you wouldn''t have worked so hard to help your family this year. Someone surnamed Qin is not someone who''s easy to deal with. You have to give her more time. "


    Every time her stepmother talked about her, her father would always take this kind of pacifying attitude, angering Lu Xi: "If you want me to be filial to you, touch your dark hearts and ask, what part of you is worthy of me being filial to you?"


    Lu Qiming said, "Xi Xi ??"


    "Don''t call me that." Not wanting to listen to the ruckus of this family, Lu Xi hung up the phone. To be honest, if not for the fact that he had some blood ties with this family, she would have stopped caring about them long ago.


    But apparently the family hadn''t realized how much they were doing and were trying to get money out of her as if she were a cash cow.


    She didn''t want them to drink her blood again. After a moment''s hesitation, she linked their phone numbers to the list, and since they didn''t treat her as a family, why did she treat them as family anymore?


    After doing all these, Lu Xi once again thought of the unexpected guest, Qin Yinjian, today. She came to the dining hall once again. The dishes on the table were still there and had not been touched, proving that Qin Yinjian had not eaten yet.


    Lu Xi really wanted to ignore him, but if he really starved to death, it would be a huge loss to her, so she had to ask him whether or not he would eat his.


    Lu Xi gently pushed open the door to the study room. Inside the study room, Qin Yinjian was holding a book in his hands, as if he was deeply engrossed in the contents of it. After waiting for a while, Lu Xi asked: "About that, the food has gotten cold, so you should go eat first. If you get hungry, you''ll be the one suffering. "


    Qin Yinjian read the book but did not raise his head.


    Lu Xi continued: "Did youe here after di


    er?"


    Qin Yinjian still did not speak.


    Lu Xi continued: "In the past, you wouldn''te to my ce on weekends, and today I also thought you wouldn''te, so I ate without waiting for you. You probably won''t me me, right?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Get out!"


    Lu Xi: "Are you really angry?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Get out!"


    Lu Xi, "..."


    Did she think that she really wanted to face his ice-cold face when she went out?


    To be honest, she didn''t want to see his ice-cold face at all.


    Lu Xi went back to his room to take a bath before falling asleep. Due to the excessive amount of exercise, it didn''t take long for her to fall asleep as heid on his bed.


    After sleeping for an unknown amount of time, the other side of the bed slightly caved in. Soon, a fiery male body leaned over, and she sleepily said, "I''m so tired, can I not sleep tonight?"


    "No?" The man''s low voice sounded beside her ear. Lu Xi still hadn''t recovered fully, he was about to leave, but the moment she realized what he was doing, she hurriedly reached out to grab him. "Yes! I want it! "


    Qin Yinjian pinched her chin and forced her to raise her head to look at him: "Lu Xi, you like to be lowly of yourself this much?"


    "Scoundrel?" Lu Xiughed, "How many people want to climb up to the side of the Sheng Tian''s new CEO''s bed and can''t even rely on themselves?


    "Since you think so highly of me, then carry out your duties properly." Qin Yinjian said gloomily.


    They were clearly very close to each other, and both of them could deeply feel the warmth transmitted to them by the other. However, their hearts felt as though they were separated by a mountain, and no matter what, they could not get close to each other.


    "I said that it would onlyst for three nights a week. If there''s an extra night, you can give me another five thousand." Just as Qin Yinjian was brimming with enthusiasm, Lu Xi''s sudden words caused him to forcefully stop in his tracks.


    After a few seconds of pause, he jumped up and left, then turned around and entered the bathroom. When he came out again, he didn''t even look at her once, he just put on his clothes and left.


    He left, but the room still smelled of him, especially the scars he left on Lu Xi''s body, which she could not ignore no matter what.


    Lu Xi still didn''t understand how she had provoked him.


    ''Forget it, since I can''t understand it, then I shouldn''t think about it. It''s fine if he leaves, she no longer has to treat him with caution.


    Although this was what he told himself in his heart, Lu Xi still could not calm down. Originally, this was not how things were between them ??


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    Zhan Limo, who was drinking with a group of dog friends, suddenly heard his cellphone ring. He casually nced and saw that it was Qin Yinjian calling, so he intentionally ignored the call.


    "Humph ~ ~ ~"


    He wanted to call him and apologize to him at this time. Sorry, he wouldn''t ept it, unless Qin Yinjian called him a few more times to calm him down, he might just forgive him.


    However, he did not pick up the call the first time. He waited and waited, and did not wait for Qin Yinjian to call him again the entire time.


    Someone said, "Young Master Zhan, who dares to provoke you? Say it out loud and let the brothers go deal with him."


    Zhan Limo: "Sheng Tian''s new CEO, Qin Yinjian has angered me. How do you want to help me take care of him?"


    The person who had just spoken blushed and stammered, "You guys continue drinking, I need to go to the toilet."


    Since Qin Yinjian no longer called, but Zhan Limo could call him back. Thinking about it, he dialed Qin Yinjian''s number: "Second Young Master Qin, why are you so insincere when you called me to apologize?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Where?"


    Zhan Limoughed: "Aiya, I told my aunt to let you call me to apologize, there''s no need toe over to apologize."


    It wasn''t like he didn''t understand how scheming Qin Yinjian was. If Qin Yinjian found him, he might try to deal with him, so it was better to just listen to his apology on the phone.


    Qin Yinjian still two words: "Where?"


    Hearing his gloomy voice, Zhan Limo unconsciously reported the location of the ce. After reporting it, he felt regret, but thinking about it, this kind of ce full of lust, Qin Yinjian never bothered to enter, what was there to be afraid of? It would be good to drink, and do what needs to be done properly.


    Someone added a cup of wine to Zhan Limo: "Young Master Zhan, let me toast you."


    Zhan Limo raised his ss, "Everyone is around the same age, what disrespect and disrespect, let''s drink together."


    Just as they were drinking fervently, a sculpture that was as cold as an ice mountain appeared at the door, causing everyone in the room who were drinking fervently, including Zhan Limo, to shiver.


    Other than Qin Yinjian, there was no one else who hade.

 Chapter 1409 Successors Story Land

    After being startled for a moment, Zhan Limo immediatelyughed and greeted them: "Aiyaya, Second Young Master Qin, I already said that you don''t have toe and apologize to me personally, why are you here?


    Qin Yinjian maintained his aloof attitude and walked in without saying a word. When he walked over, the people surrounding Zhan Limo unconsciously spread out and left the seats beside him for him due to his ice-cold temperament.


    Zhan Limo quickly pretended to wipe the seat: "Second Young Master Qin, please take a seat."


    Qin Yinjian sat down and looked at the wine cup on the table with a gloomy gaze. Zhan Limo immediately guessed his intentions: "I''ll get someone to add a cup, you''ll have a cup too?"


    Qin Yinjian still did not speak, but Zhan Limo knew what he meant. Growing up together with him, only he understood him the best, he immediately got someone to bring over a wine cup and pour a cup for Qin Yinjian: "Second Young Master Qin, these wines are all rare good wine, try them yourself."


    Qin Yinjian did not ept the wine, but looked at the people around him. Zhan Limo understood what he meant and immediately waved his hand: "Let''s drink until here, everyone should go back first. I''ll treat everyone to it another time."


    Qin Yinjian''s arrival made everyone present ufortable. They had wanted to leave a long time ago, but they didn''t dare to. Now that they had received Zhan Limo''s order, they were on the verge of ru


    ing away.


    Waiting until everyone had left, Zhan Limo said sloppily: "Second Young Master Qin, how nice of you to apologize to me in front of so many people, I will chase them away."


    Zhan Limo pulled off his clothes, coughed lightly, and acted like he was serious: "My beloved Second Young Master Qin, since everyone is gone, then you can begin to apologize."


    ignored him and drank all of the wine in the cup once. After drinking another cup and drinking another cup, he didn''t have any ns to stop even after drinking three cups in a row. Zhan Limo immediately snatched the wine cup from Qin Yinjian''s hands.


    People who never drank before would die if they drank like this. Although this person was usually so cold and aloof that he didn''t know anything about the world, it wasn''t impossible for him to not understand such a simple reasoning.


    Qin Yinjian''s cold gaze shot over and he immediately retreated, but he did not show any signs of weakness. "If you continue drinking, I''ll call Aunt. Don''t tell me you want her to go on vacation?"


    Seeing that Qin Yinjian was much calmer, Zhan Limo took the opportunity to ask: "Did you encounter something troubling you? Speak up and let me enlighten you. "


    No, he should say it out loud to make him happy.


    Since young master Qin was outstanding to a young age, he had never encountered any unpleasantness. Zhan Limo had long been waiting for him to tumble down somewhere andugh at him.


    Qin Yinjian stared at Zhan Limo for a long time. Finally, when Zhan Limo felt his hair stand on end, he said slowly: "Have a look at who you y with all day? Where to y? No matter how bad you are, you are still the son of the Greatmander. Can you not always lose face for your father? "


    Qin Yinjian was one thing if he did not speak, but he had already uttered such a long string of words that hurt Zhan Limo, causing him to be infuriated. "Qin Yinjian, don''t be too arrogant. What do you mean I''m even worse? What''s wrong with me? "


    Qin Yinjian: "Look at your entire body, what part of you isn''t weak?"


    Zhan Limo: "Heh ?? "No matter how bad I am, I still have a lot of friends by my side. But you, look at you, since young, other than me, is there anyone else who is willing to y with you?"


    Qin Yinjianughed coldly, he had never disdained ying with his childish peers. If it wasn''t for the Qin Family who forced him to join their group, he wouldn''t even want to bother with his.


    Zhan Limo said: "Okay, I know you''re thinking that you care about friends, but what about girlfriends? If you don''t even want your own girlfriend, what good will you do? "


    This point had pierced Qin Yinjian''s weak spot. His eyes dimmed and his entire body released a cold aura that would cause people to tremble in fear. Even Zhan Limo was a little afraid when he looked at it: "Don''t scare me."


    Qin Yinjian looked at him coldly and suddenly stood up. Perhaps it was because he had never drunk any alcohol before, or because he was in a rush to get up, he felt a burst of dizziness.


    Normally, no matter how loud it was, Zhan Limo would always be worried. He immediately supported Qin Yinjian: "Qin Yinjian, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Yinjian took away Zhan Limo''s hand, gritted his teeth and gave a cold warning: "Zhan Limo, in the future, if you bring up these words in front of me again, I will make you die a graveless death."


    Qin Yinjian''s voice was extremely cold, it made Zhan Limo believe that if he were to mention the word ''girlfriend'' again, Qin Yinjian would wrench his head off and kick him like a ball.


    During the weekend, because there was no Qin Yinjian around, Lu Xi sleptzily and slept until ten in the morning. He was still awakened by the sound of his phone ringing beside his bed.


    In the past, she had a habit of going to sleep with a machine, but after maintaining this rtionship with Qin Yinjian, as long as he wasn''t by her side, she would have to turn it on.


    The phone call this time was from Teacher Zhang, who immediately sat up and answered the call. He asked anxiously: "Teacher Zhang, did something happen to my Lu Family again?"


    "Mummy, why haven''t youe to see me for so long? "You don''t want me anymore?" The voice that came out from the phone was the cute and i


    ocent voice of a child.''s heart softened as tears immediately welled up in his eyes.


    Lu Xi took a few deep breaths before he could speak properly, "Darling, no, no ?? Mummy did not leave you behind, Mummy was just very busy, and will return to see you after Mummy has finished her work for a while. You have to listen to Teacher Zhang in the kindergarten, okay? "


    "But I want Mummy. I want him to apany me by my side ??" The child on the other side of the phone spoke in a pitiful ma


    er, and the more sshe spoke, the more he was talking about the novel, "I just really miss the Mummy."


    "Lu Lu, Mummy also misses you, but Mummy still has work to do. Give Mummy another week, and she will apany you next week, okay?" Hearing the child''s tender voice, Lu Xi wished that she could immediately return to his side. But she could not, if Lu Li was discovered ?? She didn''t even dare to think about what would happen if she was discovered by thend.


    Teacher Zhang took the phone and said: "Mother Lu, Lu Lu is usually very obedient, it''s just that she had a high feverst night and did not have a fever until midnight. She kept yelling at Mummy when she was sleepy, I really can''t bear it, and that''s why I called you."


    "Have you gotten a high fever onnd?" Lu Xi flipped himself off the bed. Hearing that Lu Li had a high fever, she could no longer sit still, even if he had to face the danger of being found on the ground, she had to go to Lu Li''s side to apany him.

 Chapter 1410 Successors Story His Call

    didn''t care much about not being able to easily see him. She wished that she could grow a pair of wings and ride to Lu Li''s side.


    Because of some reasons, Lu Xi did not dare to bring Lu Lu along with her, and even did not dare to let Lu Lu live in the Jiangbei. Under extreme helplessness, she had no choice but to find a trusted nursery in the Cloud Sea City next to the Jiangbei, and entrust all of Lu Lu to the school''s kindergarten. After being with Qin Yinjian, she did not dare to easily look at or call him.


    Although Lu Lu''s birth was the one thing she didn''t want to talk about the most in her life, Lu Li was born in October, so her love for Lu Li wasn''t any less than other mothers'' love for their children.


    Now that she had lost her mother, and her father was obedient to her stepmother, only Lu Lu was her only concern, her life, and her spiritual support. Lu Li could not afford even the slightest mistake.


    As long as she had some time, when she had enough money to treat thend, everything would change. It would definitely change.


    In the past few days, Lu Xi would go to Yunhai City to apany Lu Sheng every weekend, but his arrivalst night destroyed her ns. She was worried that he woulde again today, so she didn''t dare to go out, worried that he wouldn''t know how to answer her questions.


    Thinking about how Lu Lu was sick, Lu Xi''s heart was already in chaos. He did not care if people would discover that she had a child, and he chose the fastest way to travel to Yunhai City.


    When they rushed to the temporary residence on the maind, Lu Xi saw a child he hadn''t seen for a week. A child who was a little older was lying on the bed with a blush all over his face.


    Seeing Lu Xi here, the Teacher Zhang felt extremely guilty: "Lu Xi, Lu Lu that child''s appetite has not been good for the past two days, he keeps asking for Mummy''s, but I don''t dare to call you, which is why he has a fever."


    "Teacher Zhang, this matter is not your fault. Go and busy yourself with what you have to do, I will apany the child for these two days." Lu Xi came over to the bedside and held the child''s small hands in his palms, "Baby, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Mummy shouldn''t have left you alone so far. "


    "Mummy ??" Hearing Lu Xi''s voice, the slightly big boy slowly opened his eyes. When he saw that the person who called him was actually his Mummy, he blinked his eyes, and quickly rolled over to Lu Xi''s embrace, "Mummy ?? "Sob, sob, sob ??"


    Lu Xi held his son who was crying sorrowfully, feeling pain in his heart, his heart twitched: "Son, be good, Mummy is here, here."


    Lu Xi clearly remembered that Lu Li was born when she was twenty years old. Right now, she was twenty-three years old, and Lu Li was also three years old.


    Lu Lu cried until her eyes were filled with tears, pouting pitifully as she said: "Mummy, don''t abandon Lu Li, Lu Lu will be obedient, will be obedient, will listen to Mummy''s words."


    Seeing Lu Lu crying so pitifully, Lu Xi also cried from the bottom of his heart. She kissed Lu Li''s face, saying, "Baby, you have always been a good child, the most lovable baby in the world. It''s because Mummy isn''t good enough, that I can''t keep you by my side."


    If she was a little stronger, if she could use other means to earn enough money, then she wouldn''t have to separate from the maind. It wouldn''t be as difficult as seeing a mother and son like now.


    "Mummy, you are also an obedient child. You are the most obedient one, a Mummy that you love the most onnd." A three year old child didn''t have enough vocabry to learn, but his meaning was very clear.


    "Well, we''re all good kids." Lu Xi carried Lu Lu in his embrace, pinching him, kissing him, pinching him, and kissing him again, "My darling seems to have grown taller."


    The little fellow wriggled in Mummy''s arms again and again, rubbing against his chest. "Mummy ??"


    Lu Xi kissed his cheek. "Darling, what''s wrong?"


    Lu Lu rubbed it against Lu Xi''s embrace again and again, "I want Mummy. I want to sleep with him, and always be with him."


    Lu Xi couldn''t help but kiss her cute and soft son: "Okay, Mummy will sleep with my darling today."


    Lu Lu blinked, "We''ll always sleep together."


    Lu Li still wouldn''t say a lot of things, but Lu Xi understood his meaning. He wanted Mummy to apany her the whole time, not just the two nights on the weekend, "Darling ??"


    Lu Xi understood, but he could not give Lu Lu a clear answer. Although Lu Lu was young, he definitely knew in his heart that no matter what, she could not lie to his child.


    The child said that he didn''t understand, but he didn''t understand anything at all. Seeing Lu Xi''s conflicted expression, he hurriedly threw himself into Lu Xi''s embrace.


    Lu Xi couldn''t stay by Lu Lu Lu''s side all the time, and didn''t want to lie to him, so he changed the topic: "Baby, do you want to eat C Chicken Wings? Mom will make you C Chicken Wings, okay?"


    Because Lu Lu liked to eat C chicken wings, Lu Xi had studied them carefully with the menu in his hands. After repeated experiments, he finally created the taste that the little guy liked, thus this dish had be her favorite dish. As a result, when Qin Yinjian was not satisfied with her dishes, she would roast a piece of C chicken wing, and could barely get his praise.


    "Yes." Lu Lu nodded adorably.


    "Then let''s go buy chicken wings and koloss now." Lu Xi picked up Lu Lu.


    "Alright." Mom could say anything.


    Lu Xi helped Lu Lu change into a set of handsome clothes. The little guy was originally handsome, even more so than the little celebrities on TV when it came to dressing up slightly.


    Once, Lu Xi brought Lu Lu out to the shopping mall. There were also people who imed that they were from a movie and televisionpany that came to look for her, wanting his to join some reality show. However, Lu Xi decisively refused, as she would not let Lu Lu Li show his face.


    Lu Xi brought Lu Lu along to a small supermarket in the vicinity. It had been a long time since hest saw the little fellow from Mummy skipping along the road,pletely unlike a child who had just gotten sick.


    Lu Xi felt his heart ache. If she had stayed by his side all this time, the child would not have gotten sick from missing his mother.


    As he was thinking, his cellphone in his bag suddenly rang.


    Lu Xi took out her phone to look. It was Qin Yinjian calling, so she instinctively looked around, but did not see anyone, but she was still so nervous that his hand that was holding her phone was still trembling: "Lu ??"


    Before Lu Xi could finish speaking, the smile on Lu Li''s face instantly disappeared: "Mummy, Lu Lu wants to be with you."


    Her words made Lu Xi''s heart ache. She rubbed his shoulder and gently said: "Baby, Mummy did not leave. Mummy only wanted to take a call.


    "Yes." Lu Lu nodded, as long as Mummy did not abandon him, anything was fine.


    Lu Xi quickly picked up the phone, but after he co


    ected, Qin Yinjian did not say anything. She carefully asked: What''s the matter?

 Chapter 1411 Successors Story Freeze Her Account

    Qin Yinjian''s usually cold and short voice came from the phone: "Where?"


    Why did he suddenly ask where she was?


    Had he gone to her ce again?


    Maybe, he did not, he just suddenly looked for her, and Lu Xi tried to ask: "Where are you?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Where?"


    It was still the same word without any warmth, which implied that he did not have the patience to ask more. She had better answer quickly, or else it would be worse than her.


    Lu Xi thought for a while, "What is it?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Where?"


    Since he could not hide from her, Lu Xi thought that he would not go to her house. After all, he seemed to be very angry when he leftst night.


    Lu Xi: "At home."


    Qin Yinjian: "Pack up, I''ll get the driver to pick you up in five minutes."


    "What?" Lu Xi unconsciously raised her voice, but he felt that talking to him like this was not good, and quickly lowered her voice, saying, "Um, that day is Saturday, didn''t you say we would live our own lives, and not interfere with each other?"


    "You seem to have forgotten the more important provisions." With that, Qin Yinjian hung up the phone. Lu Xi listened to the busy tone of the phone, and thought of the more important terms that he had mentioned ?? ?? No matter what time, as long as he called, she would call.


    But she was not in Jiangbei at all, how could he let the driver pick her up in five minutes? Lu Xi bit his lips, thinking that he was finished. It seemed that he would have to lose another sum of money.


    "Big Scoundrel!" Lu Lu, who was at the side, suddenly said this.


    "Baby, who''s the bad guy?" Lu Xi squatted and held Xiao Lulu''s little head as he asked.


    "The person who called Mummy is a bad guy!" Lu Lu pouted, filled with indignation.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because he made Mummy unhappy."


    "None... "But ??" Lu Xi didn''t know how to exin this. If it wasn''t for Qin Yinjian, she wouldn''t even be able to pay for the first period of the operation on thend.


    "Lu Lu doesn''t like big scoundrels!"


    "Since baby doesn''t like bad guys, then can you shut down Mummy so that he can''t find you?" Since he was definitely unable to make it back in five minutes, Lu Xi also didn''t want to work hard anymore. It would be better to just shut down the phone and ignore him.


    "Alright." Lu Lu took Lu Xi''s phone and helped her turn off the phone, then ced her small hands into Lu Xi''s hands, "Mummy, let''s go buy chicken wings hand in hand."


    "Yes." Listen to the baby. " Lu Xi carried Lu Lu Li in one go, enjoying his rare time of happiness with his mother.


    Qin Yinjian hung up the phone, and his eyes coldly swept across the empty room.


    At home?


    Humph!


    She, Lu Xi, was truly bing more and more capable, to actually dare to open her eyes and lie.


    But after waiting for five minutes, he still did not receive a call from Lu Xi.


    "Heh ~ ~ ~"


    This courage is really too fat.


    Qin Yinjian dialed Lu Xi''s number again, but the phone rang again. The user you dialed was turned off, so he might as well call againter.


    Qin Yinjian''s face changed again and again, just like the weather before a storm.


    He immediately dialed a number: "Freeze Lu Xi''s ount."


    He was much more sensible than his peers. Teacher Zhang, who was in charge of taking care of him, brought him out of the house, and no matter how much he liked the toys, he would never ask for them. However, they were different when he was at Mummy''s side, after all, they were all young children, and he wanted to bring them home whenever he saw one he liked.


    He held onto a toy car: "Mummy, Lu Li wants the toy car."


    "Alright, since we, Lu Li, like it, let''s buy it." A little kid''s toy didn''t really cost much, as long as Lu Li liked it, Lu Xi normally wouldn''t refuse.


    Lu Li carried the toy cart into the shopping cart and turned around to see a small ball. "Mummy, Lu Li wants this ball as well."


    Lu Xi nodded: "Ok, I''ll buy it."


    After going around in a circle, the entire shopping cart was filled to the brim with toys from the maind, but the maind still had not stopped, wanting to make Mummy buy all the toys from the supermarket.


    Lu Xi held onto Lu Lu''s hand and poked his face, "Baby, if we continue to buy toys, we won''t be able to get them back. Why don''t we go and choose chicken wings first?"


    "Alright." picked him up and ced him on the baby seat of the shopping cart. Then, he heard the little fellow say sweetly, "Mummy, kiss me."


    "Kiss, kiss." Lu Xi smacked Lu Lu a few times on her face, and Lu also mimicked Lu Xi''s actions and hugged her head, smacking smacks of saliva all over her face.


    The mother and son duoughed as they kissed each other. They looked at each other as if they were idiots, but from the bottom of their hearts, they felt happy.


    After choosing the chicken wings and C, and buying two more dishes, Lu Xi pushed Lu Li over to the cashier to pay.


    Lu Xi took out his credit card and gave it to the cashier, but he couldn''t get it. The cashier apologetically told her: "Lady, your card is frozen.


    "It''s frozen? "How could that be?" Lu Xi had a binding bank card to repay the debt, and every month he would promptly pay it back. He had never had any problems with his credit, "Why is it frozen?"


    The cashier said politely, "You have to call the bank and ask them about this. I''m not sure about the situation."


    Lu Xi had no choice but to change his card and hand it over to the cashier. The cashier swiped the card and the same thing happened again, Lu Xi instantly understood what the problem was.


    Lu Xi took out his phone and opened a mobile phone payment software. Unexpectedly, a few conspicuous words popped up as he opened it ?? Your ount has been frozen due to illegal transactions, if you have any questions, please contact us for our service.


    All of the non-cash payment methods had been frozen. Lu Xi could only choose to pay in cash, but with the current era where mobile phone payments were made, he didn''t have much cash in his pockets.


    Lu Xi took out all his money and counted it. After counting it a few times, he still only had five hundred yuan. He looked at the toys that were filled with shopping carts, and these five hundred yuan were not even enough to buy that toy car.


    Lu Xi did not want to make Lu Lu Li unhappy, so he could only make way for other people to pay the bill. She took Lu Lu Li to the side and opened her phone to call Qin Yinjian. It wasn''t until the sixth time that the other party answered the phone. He coldly said two words, "Is something the matter?"


    Lu Xi took a few deep breaths before he could speak properly with him, "Why did you freeze all my ounts?"


    Qin Yinjian: "A reason?"


    Lu Xi, "..."


    She took a few deep breaths. "I''m in urgent need of money."


    Qin Yinjian hung up the call. Other than thinking about him when she needed money, when would she think about him?

 Chapter 1412 Successors Story A Sensible Son

    Lu Xi this woman was willing to stay with him because of money. Usually, she would spend all her effort to please him because of money.


    Other than money, what else could they have?


    The usually calm Qin Yinjian was so angry that he threw his phone onto the tea table, causing a loud bang. But after he calmed down a little, he picked up his phone and made a call: "Find out where Lu Xi''s card record is."


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Lu Xi put away his phone in disappointment. Seems like she had really touched the bottom line with the CEO Qin this time, that was why he had cut off all her finances and forced her to lower his head to apologize to him.


    They had originally agreed that they would not interfere with each other''s business on Sunday. He did his work, she did hers, and this year, they had maintained such a ''good'' rtionship. Who knew why this man had gone crazy this time?


    Lu Xi sighed, he looked down and saw Lu Lu pouting again, with an angry look on his face: "Mummy, Lu Li needs to grow up quickly, drive away the big bad guy, and don''t let the big bad guy bully Mummy."


    Every time Mummy called, she would be very unhappy, but Lu Lu knew in his heart that Mummy didn''t want to pick up the phone, so he had to grow up quickly and chase away the bad guys who bullied Mummy.


    "Baby, there are no bad guys bullying Mummy, don''t worry." Hearing his son''s warm words, the displeasure in Lu Xi''s heart disappeared like smoke. She pinched Lu Hong Tong''s face, "Baby, Mummy has something to discuss with you."


    "Mummy, Lu Li wants to be with you always, always, sleeping and eating together with you ??" Every time Mummy was with him, he would leave upon receiving the phone call. Lu Lu really hated it when Mummy answered the phone, but he couldn''t stop the tiny Mummy from answering the phone. He was just worried that Mummy would leave him behind again.


    Lu Xi patiently exined: "Baby, Mummy didn''t leave you, it''s just that Mummy forgot to bring a lot of money with him today when she goes out. We can only buy two small toys from the shopping cart, we can''t buy this toy car, can you see?"


    Lu Xi thought that Lu Li would be very disappointed when he heard that he couldn''t buy his favorite toy car, but who knew that such a young child wouldn''t be unhappy at all. Instead, heforted her with his hands: "Lu only wants Mummy, don''t toy cars."


    Xiao Lulu was so sensible that it made Lu Xi''s heart ache. She hugged the child in his arms and hugged him tightly, saying time and time again, "Darling, I''m sorry! "I''m sorry!"


    Even if a young son wanted to buy a toy he liked, she wouldn''t be able to satisfy him, and he would be worried about her. Lu Xi felt that he was really a useless Mummy.


    "Mummy, it doesn''t matter." Lu Lu struggled out of Lu Xi''s embrace and took the toy car out of the cart, "We don''t need them, as long as Mummy is by Lu Lu''s side."


    Seeing his son, who was only a little over three years old, being so sensible, Lu Xi felt even more sad and could not help but hug his little child into his embrace. "Lu Lu, if not for you, Mummy would not even know how to spend these three years."


    The birth of the maind was an ident, causing her life to go through a tremendous change. However, it was also because of thend that she was able to endure the most difficult days of the past few years.


    Lu Xi also believed that as long as she worked harder, her life with thend would definitely be better.


    Lu Li was surprisingly sensible at such a young age. His mood at home wasn''t affected by the fact that he didn''t buy his beloved toy. He was still skipping and jumping around, not to mention feeling happy.


    It was because of this that Lu Xi realized that leaving his son in the care of others was not a good idea. She had to think of a way to bring Lu Lu over to the Jiangbei to stay.


    Just that, Qin Yinjian''s power was so great, how could she secretly bring hisnd with his to his side so that he would not find out?


    I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    However, in order to be together with Lu Lu, Lu Xi was willing to give it a try.


    "Mummy, this is for you to eat." Lu Xi was busy cooking C chicken wings in the kitchen. Lu Li took out a small bag from nowhere, which contained a lollipop, a few choctes, and some snacks.


    "Baby, where did you get all this food?" Lu Xi took the bag. Due to the hot weather, all of the chocte had melted, but he was very happy with his son''s kind intentions.


    "Teacher gave it to me, I, Lu Lu, want to give it to Mummy to eat." After obtaining these sweets, Lu Lu really wanted to eat them, but was reluctant to, because she was worried that Mummy, who worked very hard outside, wouldn''t be able to get any to eat, so she left these things to Mummy.


    Lu Xi was both happy and pained. "Son, thank you for leaving me all these sweets, but Mummy is an adult and does not like to eat these. In the future, teacher will send it to you, so you can eat it without having to leave it for Mummy, understand?"


    "Got it." Lu Lu nodded right and asked again, "What does Mummy like to eat?"


    "Mummy likes to eat my baby ??" Lu Xi hugged Lu Lu Lu and kissed him again, "In the future, as long as my baby is white and fat, Mummy will be very happy."


    "Heeheehee ??" Lu Lu was amused by Lu Xi andughed, "Mummy, Mummy, I love Mummy."


    "Mummy loves my baby too, but Mummy wants to make the C Chicken Wings right now. Your baby can y first, Mummy will y with youter, okay?" If she didn''t pay attention to the chicken wings in the wok, they would have been burnt to a crisp by now.


    "Yes." Lu Lu also obediently went to y by himself, but after ying for a while, he came to Lu Xi''s side again. He hugged Lu Xi''s legs and rubbed them together, causing Lu Xi''s heart to soften to the point of being a mess.


    Not long after, Qin Yinjian received a reply, knowing that Lu Xi''s credit card was in the Cloud Sea City next door.


    Lu Xi was born and raised in the United States, her family and friends were all in the United States, she had only been back for less than a year, there was no one in Linhai City that she knew, why would she go to Yunhai City?


    Qin Yinjian really wanted to know why Lu Xi went to Yunhai City if he could just make one more call, but he hesitated. Should he give her freedom?


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    Just as Qin Yinjian was deep in thought, a call came in. The caller was his sister Qin Leran.


    Qin Leran''s call came through the phone, "Mom said, no matter how busy everyone is, we have to return to the Noguchi to gather every weekend. None of us made any exceptions these years, so you can''t just ignore Mom''s words just because your parents went out to travel."


    "I''ll be right back." did not talk much with his own sister, but his tone of voice was still very different from others, just because he loved his family.

 Chapter 1413 Successors Story I Had to Leave My Son Behind

    Lu Lu Li liked eating the C Chicken Wings, not only because Lu Xi''s C chicken wings were indeed delicious, there was also an even more important reason. As long as Mummy cooked for him, he liked them all.


    At the dining table, Lu Xi continuously called out, "Son, eat slowly, stop choking."


    Lu Li wiped his mouth that was covered in c juice, saying sweetly: "Mummy, it''s delicious."


    Lu Xi wiped his mouth with a tissue. "Even if it''s delicious, I can''t eat too much.


    "Understood." Lu Lu nodded her head, but her hand did not stop moving.


    Just as he was eating, the Teacher Zhang who looked after thend came over, Lu Xi warmly greeted him: "Teacher Zhang, have you eaten? "If you don''t have anything to eat, let me add a pair of chopsticks. Let''s eat together."


    "I''ve eaten." Seeing that Lu Lu was so engrossed with eating that he almost wanted to eat all the dishes into his stomach, she couldn''t help but shake his head and sigh, "Lu Xi, it''s better for a child to stay by mother''s side."


    "Teacher Zhang, I understand." Lu Xi also wanted to take care of Lu Lu, but the environment and conditions did not allow it. She could only cruelly leave Lu Lu by someone else''s side.


    Teacher Zhang patted Lu Lu''s head: "Look at you, all the children around you eat more."


    Lu Xi looked at Lu Lu in pain, then raised his head and said, "The C chicken wings made by Mummy are the most delicious."


    Lu Xi said: "En, then from now on, Mummy will make more for Lu Li."


    The Teacher Zhang asked again, "Lu Xi, what exactly do you n to do? The child even thinks about you so much that he doesn''t want to eat. He thinks about you so much that he thinks you''re sick. If this goes on, he really won''t be able to do anything. "


    Lu Xi said: "This time, I will go back to look for a house and contact a na


    y. Once everything is settled, I will bring Lu Lu over to the Jiangbei. It would be much more convenient to take care of him normally."


    Teacher Zhang more or less understood Lu Xi''s situation and asked worriedly: "Is it really possible?"


    Lu Xi said: "Things are man''s hands. Even if it''s not possible, it''s still possible to think of a way."


    Forget about Mummy, Lu Xi definitely wanted to go there too. Especially at night when everyone was quiet, she would think about his son so much that he couldn''t sleep at all.


    It was only when Qin Yinjian was around that she would think of Lu Lu a little less, because Qin Yinjian would always do his best to torment her, and she would also do her best to please him, so he wouldn''t have time to think of Lu Lu.


    Teacher Zhang looked at Lu Li: "It''s best if you can think of a way. If it''s really not possible, then leave Lu Li here. Although I am not as well taken care of as you are, I will do my best to take care of him. "


    Hearing Teacher Zhang''s words, Lu Lu suddenly raised his head, his eyes filled with tears and pitifully said: "Lu Lu will always be with Mummy, don''t stay here alone."


    Lu Xi quicklyforted her: "Lu Lu won''t cry, mother will be with you, and I won''t leave you alone here anymore."


    Lu Ke was scared, as he threw himself into Lu Xi''s embrace, his little hands grabbing onto her clothes tightly: "Mummy, Mummy ??"


    His heart ached from crying for her Mummy and he tightly hugged him, unwilling to let go.


    Teacher Zhang was the most direct witness. Looking at the mother and son hugging each other, she felt so pained that he wanted to cry. "Lu Xi, what can I do for you?


    Lu Xiughed: "Teacher Zhang, helping me take care of Lu Lu is already a huge help to me. I really need to thank you!"


    The Teacher Zhang said: "Don''t make me sound so great. I take care of thend and you pay me.


    Lu Xi continued: "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been able to rest at ease and throw thend around for a whole week. No matter what, I still have to thank you!"


    Teacher Zhang: "Don''t be polite with me. Even if I were toe and visit you, it would not be good to disturb the two of you right now. I''ll be leaving first, take advantage of these two days to apany my child. "


    Lu Xi escorted Teacher Zhang out the door. "Teacher Zhang, take care."


    Lu Lu also waved his hand: "Goodbye Teacher Zhang!"


    If he could only hope to never see her again, then he would be together with the Mummy.


    In the afternoon, Lu Xi yed games with Lu Sheng, gave him a bath and slept with him.


    "Mummy ??" Lu Lu was very happy to be able to sleep with Mummy. After showering, she rolled around on the bed, but she was not willing to sleep well.


    Only when he was tired did Lu Xi put Lu Lu under his quilt: "Son, hurry up and sleep, otherwise tomorrow you''ll be small andzy."


    "Mummy sleeps, Lu Sheng sleeps." Lu Pan climbed onto Lu Xi''s body and hugged Lu Xi''s neck, and quickly fell asleep.


    "You little fellow." Although Lu Lu was already three years old, he still couldn''t change the habit he had developed when he was young. When he was sleeping, he would always lie on Mummy''s body and entangle Lu Xi like a kangaroo, causing Lu Xi''s heart to ache even more.


    In the dream, Lu Lu said in a daze, "Mummy ??"


    Lu Xi said, "Baby, quickly go to sleep."


    Lu Lu: "The treasure needs the Mummy, the Mummy ca


    ot leave the treasure."


    Hearing Lu Lu''s words, Lu Xi, who had been enduring it for a long time, burst into tears. She hugged Lu Lu tightly: "Darling, give Mummy some more time, Mummy will definitely bring you to my side."


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the afternoon of the weekend. Normally, at this time, Lu Xi would start heading back to the Jiangbei, but he couldn''t bear to leave today.


    When he woke up and did not see the Mummy, he would definitely be sad. Thinking about his son being sad, Lu Xi''s heart felt even more sad, so she kept waiting, waiting for Lu Lu to wake up and exin everything to him before leaving.


    Lu Xi helped him put on some clothes. "Lu Lu, Mummy is leaving soon, wait for Mummy for another week, Mummy will bring you to live with Mummy next week, okay?"


    "Mummy, don''t!" Hearing that Mummy wanted to leave, Lu Li threw himself into Lu Xi''s embrace, using his small hands to hold tightly onto Lu Xi''s clothes, unwilling to let go no matter what.


    However, Lu Xi had no choice but to leave. If she didn''t go to work, she wouldn''t have a source of money, and what was even more terrifying was that if he angered Qin Yinjian, he would discover his existence on the ground.


    Such a proud man like him, if he found out that the woman he raised had even given birth to a child, Lu Xi would feel absolutely terrified just thinking about it. Therefore, before making any preparations, she would not be able to bring Lu Lu back to the Jiangbei.


    "Mummy... I don''t want Mummy to leave, I want Mummy to ?? "


    "Lu Lu, listen to what the Mummy has to say. As long as you listen carefully to what the Teacher Zhang has to say, eat well and don''t get sick. The Mummy will definitelye to pick you up next weekend." Lu Xi made a solemn promise, but no matter what she said, Lu Lu wouldn''t hear of it.


    No matter how sensible he was, he was only a three year old child. In the children''s world, only the Mummy was important, and the Mummy was everything to him.

 Chapter 1414 Successors Story Where Did the Trick Come from

    No matter how Lu Lu cried and mored about being with Mummy, Lu Xi still stubbornly handed him over to Teacher Zhang, and returned to Jiangbei in a hurry alone.


    On the way back to the Jiangbei, Lu Xi couldn''t calm down no matter what.


    Thinking about how when she left, Lu Li cried as if the whole world was forsaking his pitiful appearance, as if someone was stabbing her in the heart with a knife. This also made her make up her mind that she would find a way to bring Lu Lu Lu over to Jiangbei and keep him by her side no matter what.


    No matter how difficult this matter was, no matter if Qin Yinjian found out or not, she could not toss such a small piece ofnd into someone else''s care. He absolutely could not let such a small piece ofnd live in fear of being abandoned at any time by the Mummy.


    Lu Xi was sad because of what happened onnd, but even more surprising was that Qin Yinjian was still at her house when they returned to Jiangbei. She thought that he was not there, but when she saw that the door to his study was open, he stuck his head in, but he did not know that he was also looking back at her.


    When he identally saw Qin Yinjian, Lu Xi tried his best to squeeze out a smile that he thought was still okay, but when he saw the perfunctory and loathsome look in Qin Yinjian''s eyes, he coldly looked at her, and no longer looked at her. Lu Xi really didn''t have the mood to curry favor with him today, so when he ignored her, she also ignored him.


    Although he ignored him, Lu Xi still made two simple dishes and ced them on the table, but she did not call Qin Yinjian back to his room to rest.


    Lu Xi did not know, but because she ignored him, Qin Yinjian, who was originally angry at her, became even angrier.


    There were a few times when Qin Yinjian was so impulsive that he wanted to rush to her side and ask her what he really wanted to do.


    She took the money he gave her and enjoyed all the good life he gave her. Would she let him see her face?


    In the end, Qin Yinjian suppressed his impulse several times with great self-control. He chose to use this kind of method of exchanging money to keep Lu Xi by his side since the day he knew that their rtionship was already like this. What more could he hope for?


    She wanted to call Teacher Zhang to ask about it, but she couldn''t. She was afraid that her phone would be monitored, afraid that her everything would be under Qin Yinjian''s control, afraid that her identity would be exposed.


    Just as he was thinking, Lu Xi heard the sound of the door opening. He didn''t need to look to know it was Qin Yinjian.


    As usual, when Qin Yinjian returned to his room, he first went to the bathroom, and after taking a shower, he returned to his room.


    Lu Xi had already gotten used to the way they interacted, and knew what he was going to do next. In the past, she would also carefully clean up a bit, since as a qualified "mistress", it was important for his to serve his well.


    But today, Lu Xi was physically and mentally exhausted, and didn''t have the mood to deal with him. Naturally, he didn''t take care of himself properly either, and when he heard that Qin Yinjian had finished bathing and came out of the bathroom, she was still lyingzily on the bed, not moving at all.


    Only when Qin Yinjian got into bed and hugged her, did she rub her hands in his embrace, then consciously undress him, saying it was his clothes but actually it was a towel wrapped around his waist. With a light tug from Lu Xi, Qin Yinjian was naked right in front of her.


    Lu Xi was very familiar with Qin Yinjian''s body, he had looked at ces he shouldn''t have, and touched ces he shouldn''t have seen, but whenever he saw Qin Yinjian''s good figure, he would quietly sigh, the God really likes this man too much.


    Normally, as long as Lu Xi took off the towel on his body and didn''t need Lu Xi to do anything, Qin Yinjian would be the one to handle the rest. But tonight, she had already taken off his clothes, and he still didn''t have any ns to move.


    She thought that he didn''t want to do it tonight, so she awkwardly retracted her hand and attempted to turn around to leave. However, Qin Yinjian pressed her into his embrace, preventing her from moving at all, and his low and deep voice transmitted from the top of her head to her ear, "What''s wrong? You still want me to serve you? "


    Lu Xi was startled, then he understood what Qin Yinjian meant. He was asking her to take the initiative ?? In the past, he would always be extremely impatient. Not to mention waiting for her to take the initiative, she wouldn''t even be able to react in time. It seemed that he was truly angry with her today.


    No matter what, he was still her financial backer, and as a qualified lover, Lu Xi felt that his request was not too much. On the contrary, her business was not good enough, and she had to continue working hard to make him happy.


    From the day that Qin Yinjian''s verbal contract was established, Lu Xi had clearly understood his identity. In order to please the financial backer, she had to learn as much as he could, thus, even though Lu Xi did not have the chance to take the initiative previously, if he was asked to take the initiative, she would not be so foolish as to not know what to do.


    It was precisely because of Lu Xi''s familiarity with his movements that made Qin Yinjian extremely dissatisfied. "Who taught you all these tricks?"


    Lu Xi who was so tired that his body went limp raised his head to look at his gloomy face, and indistinctly smiled: "What does it have to do with who I learned it from? "Isn''t it fine as long as I make you happy?"


    Qin Yinjian''s eyes darkened. "You think I''m happy now?"


    Lu Xi thought that he had done well and he didn''t know why she made him angry again. She blinked his eyes and said i


    ocently and pitifully: "Did I make you unhappy? If that''s the case, then I''ll apologize to you. Your CEO Qin has arge number of people, so you shouldn''t bother with a little girl like me. "


    Qin Yinjian: "Answer me?"


    Lu Xi did not understand. "What are you talking about?"


    Qin Yinjian raised his brows, "Do you need me to tell you?"


    Lu Xi scratched his head: "I really don''t know what you asked, ask again."


    Qin Yinjian tried his best to suppress the anger in his chest: "Who did you learn all these from?"


    From whom?


    Could Lu Xi say that he was intentionally trying to curry favor with him, that she had found some things that were unsuitable for children to look at?


    Of course not!


    Although this man was born in the United States and spent most of his time in the United States, he was still a very traditional man. He was a bit male, and his thoughts were sometimes a little old-fashioned. If she told him the truth, he wouldn''t know what to make of her.


    Lu Xi evaded the issue and said lightly: "It''s good that you feelfortable. Why are you worrying so much?"


    Qin Yinjian: "If it wasn''t for me, if someone else gave you the money, would you have done the same thing?"


    Hearing Qin Yinjian raise this question, did Lu Xi ask his a few times?


    The answer was ?? of course not!


    Back then, before Qin Yinjian, there were already a few men who wanted to seduce her and use money to tempt her. However, facing them, she rejected them without hesitation.


    Perhaps, the only reason she agreed to this kind of deal was because ?? Lu Xi did not want to think about their past.

 Chapter 1415 Successors Story The Difference Between a Lover and His Wife

    Lu Xi did not reply, but gave Qin Yinjian the wrong impression that she was feeling guilty.


    Her guilty conscience proved that if the man beside her was not him, then so be it. Qin Yinjian was furious at this knowledge, he coldly looked at her, hoping to see something from her expression, but unfortunately, this woman had always wrapped herself up very well in front of him. No matter how he looked at her, she just looked like she didn''t care.


    Under Qin Yinjian''s gaze, Lu Xi said while gri


    ing: "CEO Qin, I am just a little lover that you have spent money to keep. Didn''t you spend money on me just to be morefortable?


    Qin Yinjian said with a dark face.


    Lu Xi continued: "It''s not like I''ve never experienced it when I was with you, you should know that there are some things that just make everyone happy, don''t get to the bottom of it. And remember that you''re looking for a lover, not a wife. "


    Qin Yinjian''s face sank. "Who said that the first time was not with me?"


    Qin Yinjian suddenly raised his voice, frightening Lu Xi so much that he trembled slightly. It wasn''t the first time she was with him, could it be that he didn''t know ?? Maybe he did, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    In the past, people often heard that many men had that womanplex, but with the development of society, the number of men who had thisplex became fewer and fewer. Many people didn''t care about the past and only cared about the future.


    From Lu Xi''s point of view, he was at least the type of person that Qin Yinjian cared about. If not, he would not be so emotional when she mentioned this matter. Suddenly, Lu Xi was d that he made the choice, d that he hid thend and did not let him discover it.


    Lu Xi did not want to be entangled with this question anymore. It was whether or not it was true, it was just a question of whether or not it was important. If you don''t, I''m going to take a bath. "


    From Qin Yinjian''s perspective, her attitude, her tone of voice, and the way she faced his questions, meant that she didn''t care about him at all.


    Qin Yinjian looked at her with fire in his eyes. He held her in his arms and rolled over, pressing her down below him ??


    Last night, had woken upte due to Qin Yinjian''sck of control. Seeing that work time was almost up, she hurriedly and casually washed up and left the room.


    After going out, if there were no surprises, it would be traffic flow again. There would be crowds of people and traffic jams.


    I''m sorry." Lucie fought her way through the crowd and finally squeezed into the subway station. The train was crowded, and Lucie felt breathless, but that didn''t matter. What mattered was that she had to get to the office before work, and if she waste, someone else would talk.


    Lu Xi had set the rm on the workday, but she was sure that he didn''t hear it ringing, so if there was no ident, it must be because Qin Yinjian had turned it off when she was sleeping. He purposely wanted her to bete, so he didn''t wake her up.


    Lu Xi didn''t know how he offended Qin Yinjian either. She kept feeling that he had be more and more angry recently, bing angrier and angrier whenever he wanted to. His change in attitude was even faster than changing the weather, she couldn''t figure out no matter how hard he tried.


    Actually, when this man was angry, his expression didn''t change much, but when he was angry, he would grab onto her and do it unrestrainedly. Sometimes, Lu Xi had an illusion that this man was doing this just to attract her attention.


    He was her financial backer, her biggest source of ie. It was only because of the money he gave her that she was able to treat her sickness on time onnd. She was constantly thinking of ways to curry favor with him.


    Thinking about the money he gave her, Lu Xi was d. A year ago, if not for Qin Yinjian''s timely appearance at her side and the money he gave her, perhaps the currentnd would not have existed. Therefore, no matter what rtionship she had with him, it was worth it for his to be his mother.


    Lu Xi tried to run all the way to thepany after getting off the subway. Unfortunately, there were too many people at work during this period, even a slight jostling could cause a stampede, so everyone still followed the instructions of the staff members and continuously went in and out of the station.


    Lu Xi followed the crowd and slowly squeezed out of the subway station. He rushed to thepany as soon as he could, but as expected, he was stillte.


    Seeing Lu Xi appear in her office, Zhou Qingqing smiled and greeted her, "Good morning, Lu Xi!"


    Zhou Qingqing''s voice was especially loud, as if she said it intentionally for someone to hear.


    "Morning!" Lu Xi did not hide or hide from Zhou Qingqing and openly greeted him.


    No one dared to guarantee that they wouldn''t bete to work, so Lu Xi wasn''t particrly embarrassed about it. Beingte for work after a year wasn''t a big deal, he would take up the work that she should have handed in on time and wouldn''t hold up other people''s work.


    "Lu Xi, don''t bother about the work you''re doing, go and cook a cup of coffee for Boss Qin." The one who spoke was none other than An Tingjie''s special assistant, An Tingjie. He did not look too good, so Lu Xi asked softly, "Antebuterol, what happened?"


    An Tingjie shrugged his shoulders, acting as if I didn''t know what had happened, "Our CEO''s mood isn''t good, today''s temper is a little too big, although he doesn''t talk much, but I feel like he might explode at any time."


    Lu Xi nodded in agreement, "I agree too."


    An Tingjie said: "Let''s not talk anymore. Go and make some coffee, it will be tooteter, I''m worried that you will be implicated too."


    Lu Xi did not dare dy any further, he quickly went to the teahouse to make some coffee, and after he was done, he took the coffee to Qin Yinjian''s office. Seeing him busy with his work with his head lowered, Lu Xi unconsciously said: "Actually, drinking too much coffee is not good, especially on an empty stomach, it''s bad for the stomach."


    After saying that, Lu Xi realized that Qin Yinjian had suddenly raised his head and was staring at her. His gaze was different from usual, causing her to shiver, Could he be ming her for talking too much, saying, "Sorry about that Boss Qin, I shouldn''t talk too much about your matters, but you should know more than me about how injured coffee is, so drink as little as possible."


    Qin Yinjian still looked at her and did not speak.


    Lu Xi knew that he had said too much, so he obediently closed his mouth. Who knew that Qin Yinjian would still look at her like he was a stranger?


    If she was to me for speaking too much, she would just say it the next time. Looking at her and not saying anything, it made her feel really unsettled.


    If he were to face such people everyday, his lifespan would be shortened.

 Chapter 1416 Successors Story A Long-awaited Smile

    Being stared at by Qin Yinjian made him feel extremely ufortable. Lu Xiughed awkwardly: "Boss Qin, you go ahead and busy yourself, I''ll be going out first."


    Before she left, Qin Yinjian said another sentence, "I''ll give you ten minutes to pack up."


    "Go where ??" "Alright." Lu Xi wanted to ask where he was going, but he swallowed his words back. No matter where he decided to go, he wouldn''t change her journey just because he didn''t want to, so she just needed to follow him.


    Coming out from Qin Yinjian''s office, Lu Xi hurried over to CEO''s Office and found An Tingjie: "Antebuterol, where is Boss Qin going today?"


    "Boss Qin is going on a business trip? Howe I didn''t know? " As Qin Yinjian''s special assistant, An Tingjie was mainly responsible for organizing Qin Yinjian''s itineraries and handling some of the chores around CEO.


    Now that Lu Xi said that he was going on a business trip, An Tingjie immediately opened the CEO''s itinerary and looked through Qin Yinjian''s itinerary: "Boss Qin''s recent itineraries are all in the Jiangbei, and there are no business arrangements."


    "No travel arrangements?" Lu Xi asked. Since Qin Yinjian did not arrange for his to travel, then where was Qin Yinjian going to let her pack up? Could it be ?? Could it be that he wanted her to pack up and leave?


    Last Friday, two of her employees were fired because of some gossip in the teahouse. Was it her turn today?


    This is very likely... But Lu Xi could not let this possibility be a reality.


    There were very fewpanies that couldpare to his and stay in Sheng Tian to work. Other than the money that Qin Yinjian had given her, Lu Xi also had an additional set of stable ie.


    Lu Xi turned around and returned to Qin Yinjian''s office. Before he could figure out the truth of the matter, he asked, "Boss Qin, what did I do wrong?"


    Qin Yinjian raised his head and looked at the woman who barged in with a frown.


    Lu Xi bit his lips: "I didn''t do anything wrong, what right do you have to dismiss me?"


    Dismissing her?


    When did he dismiss her?


    Lu Xi then said: "I have been working in the Secretary''s Office for a year, and I did not achieve much in this year, but the work that was assigned to me by the management, I have alwayspleted it perfectly without any mistakes. Are you going to fire me just because I''mte today? Besides, beingte wasn''t because I wanted to bete. If you hadn''t crazily tortured mest night, would I have sleptte? "


    "Yes, I admit that countless people want to work in Sheng Tian. No matter how talented Sheng Tian wants to recruit people, you can''t just fire anyone you want. Back then, I did not enter the Sheng Tian based on your rtionship, I relied on my own true ability to pass one test after another before entering the Sheng Tian. "


    "Although my hard workter on was said to rely on you to climb up, so what? If they want to say, let them say so. I did my job well and used my strength to prove myself."


    "After a year of hard work, why did you chase me away without giving me an exnation? Is it because I''m your little lover that I''m lower than the other employees? "


    After Lu Xi exined everything to her, Qin Yinjian finally understood what she was saying and understood what she was worried about. However, he did not open his mouth to answer her questions.


    "Qin Yinjian, what do you mean by not speaking? Is this the attitude that a CEO should have towards his subordinates? " Lu Xi shouted angrily, "Yesterday, you frozen my bank card, and today you force me to resign, what are you doing? Do you want my life? If you want it, just say so. I''ll give you my life. "


    "Who forced you to resign?" Qin Yinjian frowned, it was the first time he noticed that this woman seemed to be very concerned about this job, no, to be exact, she was more concerned about the money.


    This year, she was neverte, and she did every job that was given to her.


    Lu Xi was still in a state of extreme excitement. "Other than you, who else?"


    Qin Yinjian said again: "You don''t want this job anymore?"


    Lu Xi was slightly startled, and asked again: "What, what do you mean?"


    Asking him what he meant by that, if it had been any other secretary who had barged into his office and shouted at him, he would have ordered the security guards to chase her away. Don''t think that this woman could do whatever she wanted just because he gave her the privilege.


    Qin Yinjian: "You only have three minutes."


    "Oh ??" I''ll go out and clean up right now. " Lu Xi finally realised that if Qin Yinjian really wanted to dismiss her, he would do it himself.


    With only three minutes, Lu Xi did not know what to pack up. She had yet to do it, but Qin Yinjian had already walked out of her office, and when he came out, he looked at her with an unparalleled gaze: "Still not done yet?"


    The stopped by her side, immediately attracting everyone''s attention. Under everyone''s gaze, Lu Xi stammered out, "No, no, no, no, no ??."


    Qin Yinjian suddenly extended his hand, and under the watchful eyes of the crowd, gently caressed her face.


    Qin Yinjian''s sudden gentleness made him dumbfounded. What did this man want to do? What exactly did he want to do?


    "Why are you still in a daze?" He actually grabbed her hand and smiled at her. "If I don''t leave now, I''ll bete."


    Heughed!


    He was smiling at her!


    Lu Xi had not seen this smile for too long, so long that he almost forgot what it looked like when he smiled.


    Lu Xi looked at Qin Yinjian in a daze. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but no words came out.


    Lu Xi didn''t even know how he walked out of the secretary''s office.


    However, this situation was quickly broken by Qin Yinjian. When they were the only two in the elevator, he immediately let go of her hand and took a step forward to stand in front of her with his back facing her.


    Lu Xi quietly took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down: "Where are we going?"


    Qin Yinjian did not speak.


    Lu Xi said again: "I''m not on a business trip, where are I going?"


    Qin Yinjian still did not speak.


    Lu Xi then said, "You called me out yet you didn''t say anything, just what are you trying to do?"


    Qin Yinjian still did not speak, he got out of the elevator and got into his car. This time, it was not the driver who was driving, but rather, he sat in the driver''s seat.


    After seeing that Qin Yinjian did not n to start the car, Lu Xi asked after the stalemate of a few minutes, "You can''t be thinking of taking me to the garage to meet you, right?"


    Qin Yinjian looked at her from the rearview mirror. "Am I your driver?"


    Lu Xi understood and sat in the front seat after opening the door. Seeing his cold expression, Lu Xi went over and kissed him: "Alright, alright, it''s my fault. Don''t be angry."

 Chapter 1417 Successors Story A Necklace Worth One Hundred and Three Hundred Million Yuan

    Lu Xi knew his own identity. He would never lie when he should be the one to make Qin Yinjian happy, otherwise, if she really pissed him off, he would fire her in anger and destroy her financial resources. She really didn''t know what to do.


    In the past, as long as she showed her goodwill or yed the part of a viin to tease him, everything would be fine. She didn''t know why, but it seemed like it was getting harder and harder for this man to please her.


    She had already taken the initiative to kiss him, but he still had a sullen face. He didn''t know what to do, but just as Lu Xi was guessing his thoughts, he suddenly heard him say, "Scram!"


    Get lost?


    Lu Xi thought he heard wrongly, "What did you just say?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Scram!"


    Lu Xi unbuckled the seat belt he had fastened, and said while gri


    ing: "Sigh, Chairman Qin, if you want me to scram, I''ll scram for you, as long as you''re happy."


    Seeing that she listened to everything he said, Qin Yinjian did not speak, and his expression became more and more unsightly.


    Lu Xi got off the car, went up to Qin Yinjian''s window and sloppily said: "Boss Qin, may I ask you a question, have you been having a few days of rest?"


    felt that Qin Yinjian''s situation these few days was about the same as hers.


    Qin Yinjian red at her fiercely, started the car, and rushed out like an arrow released from a bow.


    Seeing him drive away, Lu Xi shrugged his shoulders helplessly. It seemed that Qin Yinjian was tired of living such a life.


    Since he was tired of this lifestyle, she wouldn''t be able to stay by his side for long, so she had to find a way to gather more money. At the very least, she had to gather up the money for the second operation onnd.


    Fortunately, during this year, Qin Yinjian had frequently brought her out to di


    er and had prepared high-ss customized dresses for her, as well as giving her expensive jewelry.


    Those dresses and essories were only suitable for di


    er wear. Furthermore, Qin Yinjian had been generous to her in this area, and maybe not just because he was generous to her. The only difference was that the femalepanion who apanied him to the party would definitely not wear the same kind of clothes and essories every time.


    Therefore, for different gowns and essories, Qin Yinjian would get someone to prepare them for her. After wearing them one time, he never used them again, and now, he wanted her to keep them at home, so that he could sell them at a good price.


    After getting off work, Lu Xi did not dy at all and went back home as quickly as possible. He took out his clothes and jewelry and took a photo before posting them on some website that specialized in second-hand goods.


    Because the price that she wanted was more suitable and they were all rare and good things, very quickly, someone sent a message to ask about a ne. Lu Xi answered all of their questions one by one, and the person indicated that he would consider it again.


    Amongst these jewelry, Lu Xi''s most favorite was this blue diamond ne called "Star of the Seas". If not for the fact that he urgently needed money, he wouldn''t even be willing to hang it up for sale online.


    For money, she could only endure it. She switched on the lights and posted the item to the website. Just as she hung it up, another person sent a message asking: "Is this ne real?"


    Lu Xi didn''t know whether he was happy or disappointed that someone hade to his doorstep to consult him so quickly, but after thinking about it for a bit, he decided to sell it for real.


    That person quickly replied, "Your ne is also called the Ocean Star?"


    Lu Xi: "It''s called the Star of the Seas."


    The man said, "If your ne is really called the Ocean Star, how much are you selling it for?"


    Lu Xi said: "A single bid of two hundred thousand, not a single cent less."


    Lu Xi did not know how much the ne was worth, but she thought that it would definitely not be shabby if Qin Yinjian brought her to participate in the banquet.


    The other side sent another message: "Ha ha ??" Anyone with any knowledge of jewelry would know that there was only one ne known as the Star of the Seas in the world, and that it was the most prized work of the jewel master, David, in his entire life. Not long ago, someone bid one hundred and thirty million, and you dare to im that you are selling the real deal for two hundred thousand? Do you think we, the second-hand buyers, are fools? "


    One hundred and thirty million?


    Is it real or fake?


    Could it be that she was seeing things?


    After looking at the man''s message, Lu Xi was so surprised that he froze. It took his a while to regain his senses, so she quickly typed out a question: "You said this ne is one hundred and three hundred million?"


    That person replied, "It''s not that this ne of yours is worth one hundred and three hundred million, but the ne called Ocean Star that was recently auctioned off by a mysterious person in the auction house is worth one hundred and three hundred million."


    After reading this message, Lu Xi felt that it was very light, as if he was floating in the clouds, and that he could reach the paradise at any time to be a deity.


    The value of the Ocean Star wasn''t 100,000, or a million, or even 10 million. Rather, it was 1.3 billion ?? One hundred and thirty million, what sort of concept was that?


    Without counting, Lu Xi knew that this point of three hundred million was something many people would never be able to earn in their entire lives, not to mention that she had used the money from selling this ne to treat Lu Li''s illness. Even she and Lu Li wouldn''t have to worry about the living expenses in this lifetime.


    However, how could this be? How could Qin Yinjian give her such an expensive ne when he had nothing better to do? He must have just casually given her a copy just to make her happy.


    Who knew that she didn''t know what was good for her and didn''t go to the market to get to know what was good for her? He thought that she would be grateful to him for the past few days, but she didn''t show it, so he was angry with her.


    Hmm, Lu Xi felt that this exnation was much more reasonable.


    Just as Lu Xi was in a daze, the other party sent another message. "My dear, our website has good credit, the reason everyone has chosen toe here to buy second-hand products is because of your good faith. A person like you who sells fake goods is really like a mouse drool in porridge.


    "Yes, yes, yes ??" You''re right, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have. " As he thought that it was fake, Lu Xi was so ashamed that he immediately apologized to the other party, "I will immediately remove the goods from the shelf and would never appear on this website again. I am sorry for the trouble that I have brought to everyone."


    Lu Xi had to thank him, if not she would sell the fake for tens of thousands of yuan, which would not only affect the reputation of the website, but also her conscience.


    Lu Xi picked up the ne and looked at it again. The color of the ne was really good, especially the diamonds, looks real no matter how you look at it.


    Although it was a fake, on ount of how exquisite it was, Lu Xi still put it back inside the box properly. "I never thought that a dignified Sheng Tian would actually take out a fake to give to others, I despise him."

 Chapter 1418 Successors Story She and His Past（1）

    Lu Xi felt that if he were to post an article called "Sheng Tian''s Helmsman Buy Counterfeit to Deliver a Lover" onto the Inte, he would definitely get a very high click rate.


    Perhaps, she might even be famous because of this article. If she became a celebrity in the future, she would have a way to earn more money.


    Of course, Lu Xi was only thinking about it. Even if she was given a hundred guts, she would not dare to write any random gossip about CEO Qin. Even if she wrote it, no one would believe it.


    This logic was like carrying a bag with a name tag. Some people''s social status had reached a certain level, even if they carried a fake bag that cost several hundred yuan, others would still think that it was real. Some people, even if it''s a real bag, will think it''s a counterfeit.


    This society was indeed very realistic. The reality was rather cruel, but because of the cruelty, it was able to motivate people to work even harder. Only through hard work could one''s standard of living reach the level they wanted to reach.


    Although he already believed that the jewelry that Qin Yinjian had given her was fake, he still couldn''t help but feel a little unwilling when he looked at the shiny jewelry in the jewelry box.


    Jewelry wasn''t real. She didn''t know how to appraise it, but there were experts who could appraise it. When she had time, she could find out if it was real by going to one of them.


    After making up his mind, Lu Xi no longer bothered about whether the jewelry was real or fake. Right now, the most important thing was to find a good house and a good na


    y.


    Lu Xi already had a clear goal for his house, which was to be located in the small district of Jiang Yu City.


    Jiangyu City security measures are good, greening is good, and also have children''s amusement facilities, living environment is pretty good. The only drawback was that the rent was too expensive. Two rooms for one room was almost eight thousand yuan a month.


    Eight thousand yuan, that was half of the sry Lu Xi got from working in the Sheng Tian. Lu Xi was worried about money, but in order to give Lu Lu a good living environment, it didn''t matter if it was a bit more expensive.


    As long as one was willing to pay money for a house, one wouldn''t have to worry about not finding a good one. However, a na


    y was different. A na


    y who spent a lot of money on a house might not necessarily be able to take care of children.


    Furthermore, the situation on the ground was more unique than the other children, so Lu Xi did not dare to give thend to apletely foreign na


    y to take care of. Hence, it was extremely difficult to find a suitable na


    y within a week.


    Lu Xi looked for a few domesticpanies with good reputations on the inte to understand the situation and read some of thements made by theizens. Some said it while others said it was not good ?? Lu Xi concluded that he had to try his luck in hiring a na


    y.


    Lu Xi thought about it again and again, but he couldn''t think of a good solution. In the end, he decided to try his luck, just in case he run into an extremely kind and considerate na


    y.


    Lu Xi then asked someone on the inte to meet tomorrow night at 6 PM. She had to look at the person first, if they were good people, it didn''t matter if she had a little more to pay.


    It was already nine in the night, yet Qin Yinjian had note. This meant that he was still angry at her, and would note again tonight.


    If he didn''te, Lu Xi would be happy.


    Lu Xi locked the door and returned to his room to shower and sleep. As heid on the bed, her mind was filled with thoughts of Lu Lu, he endured it and endured until Lu Xi finally couldn''t resist calling Teacher Zhang: "Teacher Zhang, did Lu sleep?"


    "Lu Xi, I just coaxed Lu Lu to sleep, but this child''s sleep is extremely unstable, and he would be woken up from his sleep from time to time." The Teacher Zhang''s voice sounded a little nasal, "Furthermore, he has eaten very little today. Sitting alone in the corner, he is unwilling to y with other children."


    did not want to tell Lu Xi about this situation, but if he did not tell him, what if something happened to Lu Lu?


    Hearing these news, Lu Xi''s heart felt extremely ufortable, but other than that, what else could she do? She could only prepare and bring thend mass to the Jiangbei as soon as possible.


    She said: "Teacher Zhang, I have already taken a good look at the houses, there is only a short period of time before I have decided on the babysitter, but I have already made an appointment to meet tomorrow. If the people are not bad, then we can basically be sure of everything."


    The Teacher Zhang said: "Lu Xi, my husband happens to be transferred to the Jiangbei for work next week. I also n to leave the Cloud Sea and follow him to the Jiangbei. I still haven''t managed to contact the kindergarten for work in Jiangbei. If you don''t mind, I can help you continue taking care of thend. "


    "Teacher Zhang, is this real?" Just a moment ago, Lu Xi was still thinking that it would be great if the Teacher Zhang coulde to the Jiangbei to help her take care of Lu Li. He didn''t think that this idea woulde true so quickly.


    Teacher Zhang said, "It''s true. He only received the transfer order today, and I also thought that it wouldn''t be too good to separate the husband and wife from each other, so I suggested going with him to the Jiangbei. He agreed as well. "


    "Teacher Zhang, it''s great to have you here. You are the one God sent to me to save me. " One year ago, when Lu Xi could not find anyone to take care of Lu Lu, he met Teacher Zhang. A yearter, when she was in a dilemma and the Teacher Zhang had helped her so much, if this wasn''t her savior, then what could it be?


    After settling the matter with the house, there were still some people who took care of the people on the ground. The boulder that was pressed on Lu Xi''s heart had finally been moved away, and this was also the most rxed day that she had experienced in the past year.


    After ending the call with the Teacher Zhang, Lu Xi fell asleep very quickly, and even his dreams were sweet and beautiful.


    In her dreams, she felt like she was back on college campus.


    In their school, there were two very special ssmates. A man and a woman, the handsome man and the beautiful woman. Just by standing there, they were as beautiful as a painting.


    However, being good-looking wasn''t their only strength. These two were young geniuses that were famous for their high IQ. The two of them had jumped all the way into university. They were truly young geniuses and the most dazzling couple in the school.


    When she was in her first year of university, he was already in his senior year of university. However, he was only two years older than her in his senior year of university.


    Geniuses and geniuses usually only had two modes of interaction. One hated meetingte, and the other looked down on each other.


    As for her and him, they were thetter.


    He had always been aloof and indifferent to anyone, and she had grown up under praise. She had never met anyone who couldpete with her in her studies.

 Chapter 1419 Successors Story She and His Past（2）

    Unfortunately, she had met him, who was also a talented youth, when she had never met an opponent in her studies.


    When she heard that he had also skipped all the way to college, she felt sure that they had a lot to talk about, so she took the initiative to find him, but he didn''t even look at her, let alone talk to her.


    That day, looking at his cold and aloof back, she angrily roared, "As a senior, I want to find you to discuss some learning topics, but you ignore me. Is this the attitude senior should have towards me?"


    Ever since then, she had fallen out with him. She had caused trouble for him everywhere, and he had always ignored her, using his actual actions to urately interpret the word "high and cold".


    Until one day, when she and he met in the ssroom of a famous professor, she and he were the only ones who disagreed when everyone agreed with the professor''s theory.


    Usually, the minority obeyed the majority, but they were both stubborn and genuine people. The two of them took out whatever they had learned and carved out a path for themselves. Finally, they proved that their views were correct.


    After that, the professor disagreed with the two of them, but they became friends when they met, no, not exactly friends at the time, strictly speaking, only schoolmates.


    She had questions that she didn''t understand. She would ask him for advice, and even if he was still cold and aloof, he would still exin them to her. Although he didn''t talk much, his attitude had greatly changed.


    Then, as she became more and more familiar with him, he took off his cold coat in front of her, and like many boys heughed, but only at her.


    A year of college passed quickly, and he was about to end his senior year of university. Just before he graduated, she held a megaphone and stood in front of the library, which he had to visit every day.


    He did not pause, of course, not even to nce at her, but went straight to the library. Although she knew she was calling him, she did not call him by name.


    Thus, she knew that he was in an awkward situation again. She smiled as she picked up her megaphone and shouted once again, ", please hold up!"


    When he heard her call out his name, he finally stopped and looked back. The corner of his mouth slightly lifted into a smile that he could not conceal. He just looked at her that way, not asking her what was the matter, waiting for her to continue.


    She continued, her voice clear and loud: ", I like you. I want to be your girlfriend, I hope you can agree to be my boyfriend."


    At that time, she was proud and confident. That kind of confidence came from her bones, and it added some indescribable beauty to her beauty that he had seen before.


    She believed that as long as she spoke, he would agree to be her boyfriend. Who knew that even though she had spoken for so long, he didn''t reply. When she started to feel anxious, she saw him walking towards her.


    He walked to her side and took the megaphone from her hand, saying loudly in a voice louder than hers, "Confession is something a boy should do, when is it your turn?"


    She: "Don''t say so much, I just want to know if you want to agree to my pursuit?"


    He said, "I don''t agree."


    She, "??"


    It was a result she had never expected, and just as she was about to cry with frustration, she heard him say, "Because I want to court you. Lu Xi, promise me, be my girlfriend. "


    "Sure, sure." "Qin Yinjian, you are my boyfriend from today onwards, you are not allowed to treat other girls well, you are not allowed to look at other girls too often, you can only treat me well."


    "Alright." Heughed.


    Actually, he had never treated other girls well, except for her. But she liked to dere ownership of others, so let her dere it, as long as she was happy.


    No matter how Lu Xi made a ruckus, Qin Yinjian did not stop her. From the start to the end, he only smiled at her with a smile, and especially so in her eyes.


    Qin Yinjian!


    From that day onwards, this name became an indispensable part of Lu Xi''s life. In the few years of her university life, he had always been by her side.


    Although he had graduatedter on because she was still in school, he would often appear in ss, saying that he was going to continue attending sses. In fact, everyone knew that he hade for her.


    On weekends, they would asionally go to Swan Lake to ride a bicycle, and when they were tired, they would find a coffee shop by theke to sit in. Even if they sat there for a day, they would feel extremely happy because of the other person''spany.


    During the long vacation, he and she would carry their backpacks and take a hike with their donkey friends.


    During their time together, Lu Xi realized more and more that this boy was reliable. He didn''t talk much, and under normal circumstances, he wouldn''t even talk to strangers, but his observation skills were especially strong. He was able to urately describe the personality of everyone who went out with them to y.


    Once, when they were camping out in the wild, the weather had changed. It had rained heavily in the middle of the night, and before they could get out of the way, the rain had already flooded their encampment.


    At that time, everyone was panicking, including her. Only his expression did not change as he tightly held onto her hand: "Lu Xi, don''t be afraid. Hold onto me tightly, I won''t let anything happen to you."


    Lu Xi!


    Lu Xi!


    Lu Xi!


    She especially liked the way he used his low, sexy, gentle voice to call her by her name, but when she heard his voice, the fear in her began to recede bit by bit, to let her face the danger of suddenly breaking in.


    He grabbed her and forcefully pushed her to a higher ground: "Lu Xi, listen carefully. Right now, hug the tree beside you tightly.


    "Alright, I won''t move. I''ll wait for your return." Lu Xi knew that Qin Yinjian had sent her to a safe ce first before he went to help the others. At this time, she didn''t have the ability to help him and the others. The only thing she could do was take care of himself and not give him any more trouble.


    Qin Yinjian retreated back to the dangerous ce and instructed the panicking donkey friends, "Everyone, listen to me. Now all of us hold hands and must hold hands. We will go up together. If we all walk out of this mud pit together, we will be safe. "


    Because of Qin Yinjian''s calmness and because of hismand, the panickingrades gradually calmed down. Everyone continued to retreat ording to hismand without causing any casualties.

 Chapter 1420 Successors Story He and Her Past（3）

    While retreating, Lu Xi identally broke his leg, so Qin Yinjian carried her on his back and left immediately. Lu Xi rubbed his back gently: "Qin Yinjian, what do you think I should do?"


    Qin Yinjian carried her, his steps not affected in the slightest: "With me here, you''ll be fine."


    "I''m not talking about that." Because their clothes were drenched, Lu Xi felt that he was facing him naked. However, because it was him, not only did she not feel embarrassed, he also stuck close to him, "Now, not only do I want you to be my boyfriend, I want you to marry me, and be my husband. I want you to be with me for my entire life."


    It was said that a human heart is not satisfied with swallowing an elephant, Lu Xi felt that he was the representative of this greedy person. Back then, when she felt that Qin Yinjian was a good boy, she pursued him and made him her boyfriend.


    The more time she spent with him, the more advantages she found in him. Gradually, she was no longer satisfied with him being only her boyfriend. She wanted him to marry her, she wanted to continuously enjoy the gentleness he gave her, and she wanted to be with him.


    Hearing Lu Xi''s words, Qin Yinjian''s long legs became stiff, then said: "As a girl, be a bit more reserved."


    Lu Xi pursed his lips: "I can''t be reserved in front of you."


    Really, it was rather reserved of her not to throw herself on him, but the man didn''t seem to understand how much she was restraining herself.


    Hearing Lu Xi''s confession, even in such a torrential rain, Qin Yinjian could not help but smile slightly, but he did not reply.


    Lu Xi did not hear his answer, and he could not see his expression. He thought he was unwilling, but he suddenly became sad: "Qin Yinjian, you''re not willing to marry me? "You don''t want me to be your wife?"


    How could he not? On the day they started dating, Qin Yinjian had been thinking about marrying her, but he had already made arrangements for the marriage proposal. He wanted to give her a surprise.


    Therefore, Qin Yinjian didn''t directly reply her, he still dyed her by saying, "As a girl, you need to be more reserved. I hope you won''t ask me to repeat this question again."


    "Qin Yinjian, why are you so old-fashioned when you were in school in America? Who said that girls could not take the initiative? " Lu Xi punched him twice, and said grievingly, "Now that society is so open, everyone has the right to pursue true love. I like you and want to marry you, so of course I''ll tell you. If I don''t tell you, what if you get robbed? "


    "No way!" Even though he was extremely happy in his heart, Qin Yinjian merely gave a simple answer.


    Qin Yinjian never gave Lu Xi a direct answer, causing her heart to feel bitter. "An outstanding boy like you, even if you don''t go and seduce other girls, you can''t stop others from throwing themselves into your arms."


    Qin Yinjian was still one simple word: "I won''t!"


    He would not allow any woman to throw herself at him except her.


    Qin Yinjian had to stress again that he did not have the right answer that Lu Xi wanted to give him. "Qin Yinjian, I really like you, I really do. No matter what, you are not allowed to ask me to break up with you, and you are not allowed to fall in love with others. "


    Qin Yinjian nodded. "Mn."


    Lu Xi said in a loud voice, "Qin Yinjian, do you understand or not? When I said that I like you, you also said that you liked me."


    He said, "Lu Xi, I like you ??"


    Finally, Lu Xi heard his answer, and she was extremely satisfied. "That''s right, that''s right. Let me tell you, if you like someone, you have to say it. If you don''t, how would I know that you like me? Don''t you think so? "


    "Yes." "No," he said.


    Since he had stopped in his tracks, he put her down and let her lean against arge tree: "Lu Xi, do you know what you want to do to her if you like her?"


    Just as Lu Xi wanted to speak up, he was stopped by a sudden kiss. Because they had been drenched in the rain for a long time, their bodies werepletely drenched, and even their lips were cold, but when their lips touched each other, the temperature slowly rose.


    It wasn''t the first time he kissed her, but Lu Xi felt that this time he kissed her more seriously than ever before.


    The past of the two of them was just this beautiful and sweet. It was not a beautiful dream that Lu Xi had weaved, as he was immersed in the beautiful dream of the past and was not willing to wake up.


    The kiss was overbearing and hot, real as if what was happening now was not Lu Xi''s dream. Such a real kiss made Lu Xi, who was sleeping, struggle a little.


    She slowly opened his eyes and saw that someone was kissing her, and this person was none other than Qin Yinjian. Lu Xi reached out to touch his face, and was a little uncertain.


    Is it really him?


    Was it a dream or a reality?


    Lu Xi was so confused that he couldn''t tell the difference. Ever since she had promised to maintain that unclear rtionship with him, for the past year, he had never been willing to kiss her.


    Every time when he wanted her, he would be rude and domineering, always going straight to the point. As long as he got the feeling, it would be good as long as he didn''t care about her experience.


    He would kiss her, it must be a dream, it must be a dream.


    His kiss still continued, moving from Lu Xi''s face all the way down, fiery hot and intense ??


    Since it was a dream, and it was his own dream, Lu Xi didn''t want to suppress his true feelings any longer. She hugged her head, and apanied his kiss with it: "Qin Yinjian, I really like you so much ??"


    She had always liked him, but she didn''t have the qualifications to tell him that she liked him ?? So let her put it in her dream. It''s just her dream, and he won''t know it.


    "Qin Yinjian!" When she called out his name, Lu Xi reached out and caressed the face in front of her. He really existed, she could feel his warmth, so she spread her arms around him and expressed her love once again, "I really like you!"


    Hearing that she liked him, Qin Yinjian stopped kissing her. Not only was there no happiness on his face, his expression became extremely gloomy.


    This year, it wasn''t that she hadn''t said she liked him, it wasn''t that she didn''t hug him, but every time she said she liked him, it wasn''t from the bottom of her heart, but for a very clear purpose.


    She just wanted to please him, make him happy, get the money from him.


    But today, Qin Yinjian felt that this woman seemed to be a little different than before ?? Maybe she wasn''t different. It was more likely that she was ying another part, making him think she had him in her heart, not fawning on him for money, so that he could obediently transfer the money from his ount to hers.

 Chapter 1421 Successors Story Do I Look Better the More I Look

    Thinking that it was possible for Lu Xi to lie to him, Qin Yinjian pushed Lu Xi away and shouted sinisterly: "Enough!"


    The current Qin Yinjian was different from the Qin Yinjian in her dreams. Looking at his gloomy face, listening to his roars, Lu Xi finally woke up from his sleep ?? ?? It wasn''t a dream, it was reality.


    In reality, he and Qin Yinjian were no longer lovers. They had broken up even before Lu Li was born.


    She and he would never return to the past, and he would never be as tender to her as he had been before, because she was just a little lover he had spent money on, not a girlfriend.


    After a short pause, Lu Xi''s brain gradually returned to normal. She hid his true feelings and smiled at him, "Chairman Qin, what''s wrong? Why are you angry again? "


    Qin Yinjian looked at her: "Do you know what you were saying just now?"


    What did she just say?


    Lu Xi thought for a moment, just now she thought that he was still in a dream, generously telling him that she liked him, but now was not a dream. The thoughts that she liked him, he didn''t want him to know, so he probably disdained it.


    But he had just heard it, and she couldn''t pretend she didn''t say it. She smiled again. "I said I like you."


    Hearing her use such a joking tone to say that she liked him, Qin Yinjian''s face sank again. "Shut up!"


    Lu Xi was still smiling: "What''s wrong? You don''t like hearing me say I like you? If you don''t like it, then I won''t say anymore. "


    As he expected, this woman would say that she liked him from the bottom of her heart, but she was using another method against him. Qin Yinjian clenched his fists and forced himself not to snap her neck.


    "Aren''t you angry because I said I like you? Was it because I locked the door from the inside? "Oh, that''s right. I locked the door from the inside. How did you get in?" After asking this question, Lu Xiughed again. To provoke this Qin Family''s Second Young Master, if he had the ability, he would tear down her house.


    Lu Xi, who was already used to his silence, said, "It''s gettingte, hurry up and go to sleep. You still have to work tomorrow."


    As she spoke, she wanted to roll towards the other side of the bed, but before she could roll, Qin Yinjian had grabbed her back again.


    Lu Xi also didn''t know what he was looking at, he only wanted to see it for him to see. But who asked him to be her financial backer? Just looking at it makes you want to eat me? "


    His eyes were cold, making Lu Xi especially ufortable. However, she was used to using his smile to hide his uneasiness: "Hehe, I really look good, right?"


    However, he still did not reply her. He just looked at her like that, and didn''t speak for a long time, until Lu Xi was already dozing off. "Boss Qin, what happened to you? If there''s anything I''m not satisfied with, I can change it if you tell me. "


    Before Lu Xi could react, this man jumped onto the bed, pressed her down, and started asking for his again without restraint ??.


    After he was done with his business, Lu Xi rested for a while, and after he recovered slightly, he said, "Last time, I had an additional five thousand dors that you did not give me."


    Qin Yinjian clenched his teeth, "..."


    Lu Xi knew that he was angry, but she still said for money: "You are a dignified Sheng Tian, you can''t possibly not keep your promise, right? I can only apany you three nights a week.


    Money money. When she was with him, all she could think about was money, and when he was in love with her, all she could think about was how to get more money from her.


    Qin Yinjian clenched his fists, trying his best to suppress the anger in his heart. After a long while, he took out his phone, opened a certain bank''s APP software, and transferred 100,000 yuan to Lu Xi.


    Seeing that the money was in his ount and he was going to spend a hundred thousand at once, it was no small sum for a smallmoner like Lu Xi. She and Lu Li now had a year''s rent.


    Lu Xiughed until his eyebrows curved, "CEO Qin, thank you!"


    Qin Yinjian: "How many days are a hundred thousand?"


    Lu Xi, "..."


    This person didn''t give her a generous tip, but rather had a grudge with her.


    Their agreement was that they would meet for a maximum of three days a week, with only four days remaining after three days a week. If he looked for her these four days, he would run out of 100,000 yuan in five weeks, and five weeks would be more than a week in one month.


    As long as he didn''t have to look for her every day, he would give her two days a week to apany Lu Li.


    But just when Lu Xi was still full of hope, Qin Yinjian said: "From this week onwards, you do not have much time left."


    Lu Xi was startled, and immediately resisted: "How can that be."


    Qin Yinjian: "Money."


    Lu Xi thought about thend mass. No matter what, she would go and bring thend mass to the Jiangbei this weekend. If he gave the time to Qin Yinjian, what would happen to thend mass?


    For thend, Lu Xi could only bear to cut the money: "I don''t want this money, I''ll return it back to you immediately,st time was when I apanied you free of charge."


    "You don''t want it?" Qin Yinjian looked at Lu Xi. This woman treated money like her life, and had been thinking about how to earn more money from him for the past year. Now that the money was in her hands, she actually wanted to return it to him.


    "This year, you took care of me a lot, and gave me a lot of presents and stuff. You treat me so well, I can''t possibly always ask you for money, it would hurt my feelings just to ask for money." Don''t you think so? " As he spoke, Lu Xi rolled into his embrace, "Actually, these kinds of things happen to each other. At the same time I let you enjoy yourself, I also feelfortable, don''t you think?"


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    "CEO Qin, don''t be angry. I won''t ruin your mood in the future." Lu Xi took the initiative to pounce towards Qin Yinjian and use his own methods to make him submit.


    After that night, Qin Yinjian left for a business trip, and was even so kind that he did not bring Lu Xi along for a business trip.


    Lu Xi took advantage of Qin Yinjian''s absence from Jiangbei to rent a house, and personally went to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities, and to redecorate the ce ording to hisnd-based preferences.


    Lu Xi still remembered the toy car that Lu Lu picked out that day. He didn''t buy it that day, but now that her card was unfrozen, she bought the toy car for Lu Lu to leave at home. This way, Lu Li would definitely be very happy when he sees the toy car that he wanted.


    After spending three days time to set up his new home, it was already the weekend. Lu Xi found out from An Tingjie that Qin Yinjian was still working abroad and would not return for the weekend.


    Therefore, after work on Friday, Lu Xi hurried to Yunhai City to pick up the loot.


    However, what was strange was that this time, the Mummy did not look happy at all. He sat alone on a small stool in the corner of the room, neither speaking nor crying. She was quietly immersed in his own little world, as if everything in the world did not exist for him.

 Chapter 1422 Successors Story Go Home to Jiangbei

    Teacher Zhang raised his voice and shouted: "Lu Lu, your Mummy is here!"


    Still, thend did not move. The little man just sat there curled up into a ball, looking as lonely as he could possibly be.


    Lu Xi said: "Teacher Zhang, Lu Li has troubled you again these past few days. Today, I will first bring him over to the Jiangbei. I have some time to apany him these two days, so you can also busy yourself first. When youe to the Jiangbei, we can contact each other again. "


    The Teacher Zhang nodded his head: "Then you should have a good chat with Lu Li. This kid has been like this for the past few days, not ying around with his friends nor talking. He''s always hiding by himself, making people feel sorry for him."


    "Yes." Lu Xi came to Lu Li''s side and squatted down, then gently hugged onto the little Lu Li with a pained heart, "Son, what''s wrong? Seeing that the Mummy has yet to speak, are you angry at him? "


    Normally, as long as Lu Xi hugged the little fellow, the little guy would definitely rub and rub in Mummy''s embrace. An indescribable excitement was shown on his actions, but today, he didn''t even have much of a reaction when Mummy held him in her embrace.


    "Land..." Lu Xi looked around to see if the child was injured, "Lu Lu, where are you unwell and want to tell Mummy, okay?"


    "Mummy does not want to go tond, nor does Lu want to go tond either." Finally, Lu Lu said these words with reddened eyes. It was clearly from a childish voice, but it also carried a fear and sadness that wouldn''t exist in children of the same age.


    "Silly son, you are the precious child of Mummy, you are everything to Mummy, how could Mummy not want you?" Lu Xi rubbed Lu Lu into his embrace, hugging him tightly, "Mummy is here to pick you up to live with Mummy today."


    "Mummy lied. I don''t want to believe in Mummy." There were some words that were casually said and then forgotten, thinking that even a child would not remember them. However, children tended to remember far more than adults imagined, just like in the case of thend.


    Before, when Lu Xi didn''t promise Lu Lu a bit of things, he just turned his head and forgot about it. However, the little guy remembered that Mummy didn''t manage to do it, and felt that Mummy was lying to him.


    Lu Xi said patiently: What do I have to do for this baby to believe in this Mummy?


    "Let me think ??" Lu Li tilted his head as he thought about it, "Mummy''s blood rted to Lu Lu, Lu Li believes in Mummy."


    So in the end, Lu Li was still a child who was a little over three years old. As long as Mummy was by his side, as long as Mummy kissed him, he could forget about all his troubles and happily throw himself into Mummy''s embrace.


    Lu Xi hugged, rubbed and kissed Lu Li, making the little guy happy: "Lu Lu,e, tidy up a bit with Mummy, we''ll go to Jiangbei together."


    "Alright." Now he could finally be with his mother. Lu Li was so happy that he wanted to bring all the toys in the house, but he didn''t take thest one.


    In his opinion, with Mummy by his side, it was already good enough. What if he brought too many toys with him?


    In order to not let the Mummy abandon him, he had decided to be an obedient and sensible baby. It didn''t matter if he yed with the toys or not, as long as the Mummy was with him.


    In order to help him adapt to the living environment of the Jiangbei as soon as possible, Lu Xi brought the entirend mass and rushed back to the Jiangbei.


    Because she had two days to take care of thend during the weekend, she gave Teacher Zhang two days of rest time, so he coulde back on Sunday night to take care of thend.


    Lu Li got off the high-speed train and got into a taxi. He looked around and took a serious look. He was looking at it carefully, unlike the excitement of other children going to a new ce.


    Lu Xi looked at Lu Lu''s curious look and couldn''t help but pinch his pink cheeks: "Son, what are you looking at? Could it be that the beauties outside the car are even more beautiful than the Mummy? "


    Lu Lu said: "Mummy is the most beautiful. Mummy is the most beautiful person in the world. "


    Lu Xi was satisfied: "My son''s mouth is so sweet, Mummy did not love you for nothing all these years. But son, what are you looking out the window at? "


    Lu Lu said earnestly: "I want to recognize the road. In the future, if Mummy leaves me, I can find Mummy by myself."


    Lu Xi, "..."


    It was also because of Lu Lu''s words that made her heart ache. Indeed, she hadn''t yed the role of mother for a year, which made Lu Lu so insecure.


    She held onto Lu Lu''s hand: "Lu, when Mummy wasn''t by your side, he had a lot of work to do and didn''t abandon you. You have to believe that Mummy is not by your side, but his heart is always thinking of you. Mummy was always wondering what my baby was doing. Did my baby eat properly? Did my baby have a good time with his friends? "


    Lu Lu blinked, "Really?"


    Lu Xi said: "Has Mummy lied to you before?"


    Lu Lu shook his head: "No."


    Lu Xi then said: "Son, you must believe that Mummy loves you, and the one she loves the most is you. When you were not by Mummy''s side, Mummy was also unable to sleep well like you. "


    Hearing Lu Xi''s words, Lu Li finally found a sense of security. He returned to the Mummy''s embrace, rubbed his hands together with Lu Xi, and said, "Mummy, you must always love Lu Lu. Lu Li must also always love you."


    "Of course!" Lu Xi took Lu Lu Lu''s small hand and hooked her fingers with his, "We are going to love each other and be our angels."


    Lu Lu said adorably: "Am I Mummy''s little angel?"


    Lu Xiughed: "Of course!"


    After taking a taxi for almost half an hour, Lu Xi finally arrived at the new home that she rented. He had spent a few days meticulously decorating the room. She especially hoped that Lu Lu would like it, so before opening the door and bringing Lu Lu in, Lu Xi intentionally kept it under wraps: "Son, close your eyes for now."


    "I don''t want it." Lu Li shook his head. What if he closed his eyes and the Mummy left him and ran away? That was why he insisted on not closing his eyes.


    Lu Xi''s n to keep everyone in suspense failed, and he could only bring Lu Li into the house. She opened the door and made an exaggerated gesture: "Son, this is the new house Mummy prepared for you, do you like it?"


    "I like ces with Mummy." Lu Xi''s meticulously bought toy car did not attract Lu Lu''s attention in the slightest, and he once again said something sensible.


    Every time she heard such words from a young Lu Li, Lu Xi would feel especially ufortable. She really wanted to bring her son with her every day and watch over him closely.


    However, she also understood that the money she had saved right now was not enough to cure the disease onnd, nor was it enough to protect the life onnd. So she could only feel wronged onnd for now and wait for her to earn more money.


    Many people said that money wasn''t important, but the most important thing was for the mother to be with you. However, when you didn''t even have the money to guarantee the treatment of your child, that wasn''t important at all.

 Chapter 1423 Successors Story A Little Wild Breed That Was Born of a Wild Man

    Despair!


    Literally no hope, meaning total loss of faith in something.


    But what Lu Xi had experienced, was not only how to express her bitterness just by losing all confidence in the world.


    She had experienced the despair of not responding every day. She had also experienced the fear of her child, born in October, almost dying in her arms.


    She did not want to experience it again in her entire life, so she had to work hard to earn a lot of money. Not only did she need to ensure the cost of the next two operations on thend, she also had to n for the future of thend.


    "Mummy ??"


    Lu Lu''s childish voice brought Lu Xi back to reality. She picked up Lu Lu and stuffed him into the electric toy car: "Son, this is the car Mummy bought for you. Do you like it?"


    "I like it." How could a three year old child not like toy cars? Lu Lu sat in the car, touched the sides and looked around, temporarily throwing his most beloved Mummy aside.


    Seeing that Lu Lu finally had a look that someone of his age should have, Lu Xi was also happy in his heart: "Son, y for a bit, Mummy will make some food for you, you can go to bed early after eating."


    Lu Lu obediently replied: "Okay."


    It was gettingte, and thend was still small, so it was not good to eat too much tonight.


    Lu Xi was already prepared. She took out a piece of thin meat from the fridge and chopped it into pieces, giving Lu Lu a pot of thin meat porridge. This way, he would be able to eat and not have indigestion.


    Lu Xi cleanly minced the lean meat, then scooped the rice and lean meat into the pot together. He pressed the speed cooker''s button, confirming that the smart electric cooker would automatically cook the porridge well, then returned to the hall to apany Lu Li: "Son, are you sleepy?"


    He was ru


    ing around the house with his toy car, not feeling sleepy at all, "Mummy, I''m not sleepy onnd."


    Seeing him ying so happily, the corner of Lu Xi''s lips unconsciously raised. If in the future, he could always go home and apany Lu Lu after work everyday and personally prepare food for him, how nice would that be?


    This was something that many mothers could do everyday, but she could not. Ever since she agreed to the unclear deal with Qin Yinjian, many things were left up to her to decide.


    Lu Lu rarely had such a fun time, so Lu Xi let him y. When he was tired of ying, the porridge in the pot would also be ready. Lu Xi gave Lu Lu a small bowl of porridge.


    Lu Lu had stayed in the kindergarten for a year and had learnt to eat by himself long ago. After bringing the congee over, perhaps it was because the Mummy was cooking or because he was tired of it, Lu Li ate it in big mouthfuls.


    Lu Xi also scooped a bowl of porridge for himself, eating while watching the little guy eat. Seeing the little guy eat so happily, she felt a great sense of aplishment, thinking that he must prepare something better for Lu Lu.


    A bowl of porridge was quickly finished. Lu Li passed the bowl to Lu Xi and said in a childish voice: "Mummy, Lu Lu still wants more."


    "You still want more?" Lu Xi reached out his hand to touch Lu Lu''s stomach, "Son, your stomach is already full, you can''t eat anymore."


    "The porridge made by the Mummy is delicious, I still want to eat it." Lu Lu looked at Lu Xi eagerly, causing Lu Xi''s heart to soften, "Alright, then eat a little more, you can''t eat too much."


    Lu Lu obediently nodded: "Okay."


    After di


    er, Lu Xi helped Lu Li bathe. Today was toote, Lu Lu Li was taking a bath and dozing off. Lu Xi felt his heart pained but felt that it was especially cute watching it.


    This little guy insisted that he was not tired, and wanted to y with Mummy. Now, his little head was nodding like a chick eating rice, and he lookedical and cute. Lu Xi couldn''t help but kiss him.


    After showering, Lu Xi brought Lu Lu back to the bed. Just as he put his down, the little fellow suddenly opened its eyes, looking pitiful as if it was about to cry: "Mummy, don''t abandon me."


    Lu Xi hurriedly hugged him. "Son, Mummy is sleeping with you. He won''t abandon you."


    He did not know if Lu Lu had heard Lu Xi''s words, but he closed his eyes once again, but his two small hands were still tightly grasping onto Lu Xi''s clothes. Lu Xi did not want him to be afraid, so hey down beside him, patting his back to coax him to sleep.


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    The phone that Lu Xi had ced at the side rang. She quickly pressed mute and looked to make sure that he did not wake up Lu Lu. Only then did he seriously look at the caller ID.


    It was almost midnight, and a call from an unknown number came in. Lu Xi did not want to answer and immediately hung up.


    After hanging up the phone a few secondster, the stranger called again. The first time might have been a mistake, and the second time might have been to find her, or they might have gotten the number wrong, just in case there was an emergency ?? After thinking about it, Lu Xi still answered the phone, regardless of whether he was looking for her or not, he wanted to make everything clear so that he wouldn''t disturb her again.


    But once he picked up the phone, Lu Xi regretted it. If he had known that the person on the other end of the line was her stepmother, Cui Xianzhen, she would not have picked up the phone.


    The olddy on the other side of the phone spoke with sarcasm and sarcasm, "Lu Xi, are you stupid? You brought that little bastard to Jiangbei. If Boss Qin knew about this, how would you die? "


    Lu Xi had always hated his as a stepmother, but now that she had scolded Lu Lu as a bastard, her temper surfaced: "Cui Xianzhen, f * * king shut up!"


    Cui Xianzhen did not think that Lu Xi would ask for help from her, and even asked for Lu Xi''s father: "Hey, Lu, listen to me, this is the daughter that you have raised, what do you think she''s going to say to the elders? It''s all true that she gave birth to a bastard child, and wanted to raise that bastard child.


    "Cui Xianzhen, I''m warning you, open your mouth wide for another little bastard, don''t me me for being rude towards you." With regards to this kind of person, Lu Xi didn''t want to give in, and the more he did, the more excessive she got.


    Those surnamed Cui had better be sensible, otherwise, if they angered her, she would settle the score with those surnamed Cui.


    Cui Xianzhenughed coldly: "Heh heh ?? You''re being impolite? Lu Xi, how can you not be courteous to me? Go to Boss Qin to report, say that I scolded you, scolded you for being a bastard? "If you have the ability, then tell him. Let hime and take care of me."


    "Cui Xianzhen, if you still want to take the money from me, you better shut up. Otherwise, before you can tell Qin Yinjian, I will immediately go and tell him that I have already given birth to a son. " Lu Xi hung up the call and added a few disgusting people into the cklist. It seemed like she needed to change her phone number.


    After his rage passed, Lu Xi suddenly thought of another terrifying thing. She had just brought Lu Lu Lu over to the Jiangbei, and the people from the Lu family already knew about it.


    Damn it!


    Lu Xi clenched his teeth, those people better not do anything excessive, if not she would definitely not forgive them.

 Chapter 1424 Successors Story He Did Not Close His Eyes for the Whole Night

    All these years, for the sake of Lu Li, Lu Xi had been gritting his teeth and swallowing his anger, but those dog things saw that she was just so easily bullied. If they needed money, they would ask her for it, and even talk bad about it from time to time.


    She didn''t care what they said, but they saidnd was not okay. He didn''t choose to be born onnd, so there was no reason for him to suffer the infamy of being a bastard.


    Right now, Cui Xianzhen only dared to do whatever she wanted when she didn''t dare to tell Qin Yinjian about thend.


    She took the initiative to tell Qin Yinjian about the existence of thend. Whether he wanted her to stay or to let her leave, Qin Yinjian had to choose.


    After making such a decision, Lu Xi''s heart was not at ease, because she did not have much money on his and it was not even enough to pay for the next two operations onnd. If Qin Yinjian were to kick her out, she really did not know what to do in a short while.


    "Mummy ??" "Mummy, Lu Lu is so afraid, please do not separate Lu Lu from Mummy."


    "Lu Lu, Mummy is by your side. Sleep well, don''t be afraid ??" Lu Lu was so insecure, which made Lu Xi make up his mind that he had to properly bring him along.


    The two days of the weekend always passed in the blink of an eye.


    Because he had to get up to prepare breakfast for Lu Lu, on Monday morning, Lu Xi woke up a bit earlier than usual and spent all his energy preparing some nutritious breakfast for Lu Lu.


    After she was done, she went back to her room and woke Lu Lu up. "Son, wake up!"


    When Lu Xi shouted, Lu Lu crawled up and threw himself into Lu Xi''s embrace as he acted like a spoiled child, "Mummy ??"


    Lu Xi kissed him: "It''s time to wake up, it''s no use trying to act like a spoiled child of the Mummy."


    Lu Lu rubbed it against Lu Xi''s chest and said, "Mummy, kiss again."


    Lu Xi carried his face on the ground, "Your baby hasn''t taken a bath yet, it''s dirty, Mummy doesn''t want to kiss."


    Lu Lu: "..."


    He''s so cute, how can Mummy say he''s dirty? Mummy isn''t cute anymore.


    Lu Xi hurriedly kissed him on the ground. "Mummy is messing with you. Can we get up now and wash our faces and brush our teeth? "


    Lu Li smiled sweetly: "En, wake up and wash your face and brush your teeth."


    Lu Xi had finished washing Lu Li''s clothes, and when he came out, Teacher Zhang was already awake: "Lu Xi, leave taking care of Lu Lu Lu to me. You don''t have to wake up so early."


    Lu Xi said: "Teacher Zhang, I am already very happy that you can help me take care of thend. I can cook breakfast here, but if I am not here, I will have to trouble you."


    Teacher Zhang said: "Look at what you said, if you didn''t hire me, I wouldn''t even know where to look for a job, so you don''t have to be so polite with me."


    Lu Xiughed, "Alright, then I won''t be courteous to you in the future."


    Lu Xi treated the Teacher Zhang well, but he still hoped that he would take good care of her. After all, he was still a child, so taking care of his would take a lot of effort.


    Lu Lu blinked at the two adults. After listening for a long time, he vaguely understood that Mummy seemed to be leaving him again, so he quickly hugged Lu Xi. "Mummy, don''t go."


    Lu Xi ced him on a chair and said: "Son, Mummy isn''t leaving. Mummy is going to work to earn money.


    Lu Lu thought about it: "Tonight?"


    Lu Xi nodded: "Mn, tonight."


    Qin Yinjian had not returned to the Jiangbei, so she would be able to stay here to apany him tonight. This was the benefit of bringing him to the Jiangbei, as long as Qin Yinjian was not around, she would be able to return home to apany him.


    Because he had too many experiences of Mummy leaving and meeting him for a very long time, Lu Lu didn''t believe that Mummy woulde back to apany him at night: "Mummy, hook!"


    Lu Xi chuckled, "Alright, pinky swear."


    She pulled the hook with Lu Sheng, allowing him to leave with a peace of mind.


    Because he woke up early in the morning, Lu Xi left home in time for the rush hour. He had not obstructed his way to thepany, but he had never expected that he would run into him downstairs at thepany.


    She was not more than a few steps away from him, so he naturally saw her as well. But because he was surrounded by a group of people, and he didn''t know if they were discussing something important, Lu Xi also didn''t greet them, and slipped into the employee elevator.


    Last night, she had specifically sent a message to An Tingjie to ask him about it. An Tingjie had clearly said that Qin Yinjian had not returned to the Jiangbei yet, so how could she have bumped into him at work?


    Lu Xi thought about it again and again, and it was most likely that even An Tingjie did not know of Qin Yinjian''s trip, because An Tingjie would definitely not lie to her.


    When Lu Xi arrived at the office, it was still empty. She turned on hisputer and went to make himself a cup of scented tea. Drinking scented tea is both delicious and beautiful, killing two birds with one stone, how good it is.


    Under normal circumstances,nd andnd people do not drink coffee, unless they are particrly tired.


    When Lu Xi finished brewing the tea, his colleagues had already arrived. She didn''t care about the others as he opened up theputer''s documents to organize the information that he could use today.


    In arge group like the Sheng Tian, a single project could cost tens of billions or even hundreds of billions of dors. The working papers would be sent to the top only after going throughyer afteryer of checks.


    If the people in the front had made a mistake and the people in the back could find out, then it wasn''t too much of a problem.


    When the documents were sent to Lu Xi''s office, any information would be directly handed to the CEO. That would mean that there would be no mistakes, so when they were busy, they would work overtime, and when things were rxed ?? Lu Xi had been working here for a year, but it seemed like he had not had an easy time.


    In the eyes of many ordinary people, people like Qin Yinjian would definitely be able to sit around and drink tea everyday without doing anything.


    It was not wrong to have a long string of money in, but Qin Yinjian did not sit around drinking tea and doing nothing. On the contrary, he had a lot of work to do every day, and sometimes he spent most of the month on the ne.


    Perhaps this morning''s project is in the United States, the evening project will be a thousand miles apart in another country, just to travel will take a lot of time. Compared to the average person working nine to five days, he was indeed working much harder.


    Therefore, this society was still fair at times. If you wanted to get more benefits, then you would have to spend more time and energy.


    Lu Xi had just finished checking the documents and had not closed them yet, so he ran over anxiously: "Lu Xi, Boss Qin has not slept for the entire night, hurry up and make him a cup of coffee, the faster the better. He still has a very important meeting to host."


    "Alright, I''ll be there right away." Qin Yinjian is serious, does he think he is made of steel? Often he was too busy to sleep because he was busy working all night, but the next day he worked again, and if he continued this way, no matter how good his health was, he would be able to get away from him.


    He didn''t feel sorry for her, but his family would definitely feel sorry for him. With such a beautiful family, how could they not cherish it?

 Chapter 1425 Successors Story Perfectly Coordinated

    Although he was not satisfied with Qin Yinjian being able to borrow coffee to raise his spirit when he was tired, but Lu Xi could not change anything, so she still used the fastest time to brew the coffee for Qin Yinjian to send.


    When she brought the coffee over to his office, Qin Yinjian was still discussing some things with a few men and women in suits. Lu Xi went in quietly, and without disturbing them, ced the coffee on his desk and prepared to leave quietly.


    Just as she turned around, someone called out to her: "Lu Xi?"


    Hearing someone call her name, and this voice was somewhat familiar to Lu Xi, she turned around and realised that he recognised one of the people who was discussing work with Qin Yinjian. It was her university ssmate, the one who had a rtively good rtionship back then.


    The man walked towards Lu Xi: "Lu Xi, you work in Sheng Tian?"


    Lu Xi nodded his head, "Mn, it''s been quite some time."


    That person said, "Why have I never heard your seniors mention you before?"


    Senior, you naturally refer to Qin Yinjian. Firstly, not to mention that this person''s rtionship with Qin Yinjian had yet to reach the level where Qin Yinjian could tell everything he wanted to, secondly, even if their rtionship was reached, Qin Yinjian''s cold personality would definitely not tell others everything.


    Moreover, Lu Xi felt that his unclear rtionship with Qin Yinjian was simply a shady affair. Qin Yinjian, such a prideful person, would definitely not be willing to reveal it to the public.


    Before Lu Xi could answer, that person asked again: "You will appear here, and you must be working at the Sheng Tian Headquarters. "With your ability and your rtionship with senior, I think ??"


    This person knew about Lu Xi and Qin Yinjian''s past, but he didn''t know how Lu Xi and Qin Yinjian were doing. Thinking about how he had a good rtionship with Lu Xi back then, and how it was not the official meeting time yet, he couldn''t help but gossip a bit.


    Lu Xi knew that he did not do it on purpose, but it sounded really awkward in her ears. She knew very well what kind of identity he had now, so he could only hide his awkwardness with a smile: "Un, I work here, but it''s still work time. I''ll go out first, I''ll treat you to a meal after work."


    That person: "Lu Xi..."


    Lu Xi didn''t even dare to look at Qin Yinjian''s expression.


    When Lu Xi went out, he met Zhou Qingqing once again. Zhou Qingqing smiled and greeted her: Lu Xi, you made coffee for the Boss Qin and sent it over to her again.


    Lu Xi nodded, missing Zhou Qingqing and she was about to leave.


    Zhou Qingqing turned around and blocked her way, and said: "Lu Xi, to be able to make coffee for Boss Qin everyday, to be able to enter his office as you please, you are truly lucky. You certainly don''t know that you are now the envy of unmarried women all over thepany. Yesterday, I heard some gossip, and many people are waiting for Boss Qin to get tired of you. However, I think that with your beauty, Boss Qin will not be tired of it, so you have to take care of me. "


    Zhou Qingqing''s words gave off a sour feeling, making Lu Xi feel ufortable. She replied without a trace of politeness: "Zhou Qingqing, you definitely don''t know this, you are also a popr person in thepany right now."


    Zhou Qingqing pointed at herself. "Me? Are you kidding? If you''re talking about red, I''m definitely not as red as you. "


    Lu Xi smiled slightly: "That''s right, everyone knows that you have the best information. Whether it''s CEO''s business or private affairs, it seems like you know it even better than he does. Even if Boss Qin is not tired of anyone, you still have confidence in yourself. "


    Zhou Qingqing could tell that Lu Xi was saying that she was nosy, and his face had darkened. He wanted to re up, but after considering the example of her two colleagues from a week ago, she could only suppress her anger: "Lu Xi, no matter what, I will treat you as a colleague. As for how you view me, that''s your problem, but please leave me a path to survival."


    "No, I''m asking you to leave me with a chance of survival. I still want to stay in the Sheng Tian and properly do my job, and get the sry that I deserve." No matter if it was working in Sheng Tian''s team of secretaries, or facing those from the Lu family, they all made Lu Xi understand one thing ?? ?? a good person would be bullied by others!


    Tolerance would only allow those people to gain an inch out of it, so they had to be tough when the time came. This was because she didn''t rely on them to eat, and her rich and powerful financial backer had given her the right to "do whatever she wanted".


    What was she afraid of these people for?


    She couldn''t keep their mouths shut about what they wanted to say about her behind her back, but she didn''t have enough tough at her in front of her.


    In the future, she would be able to kill ghosts and Buddha.


    Zhou Qingqing originally wanted to provoke Lu Xi, but who knew that he would be so angry that he could only return to his office. Furthermore, he couldn''t tell others about his anger.


    Lu Xi was not one who liked to cause trouble, but if anyone wanted to find her, she definitely wouldn''t let them bully her, and it made Zhou Qingqing ufortable.


    She returned to her desk and typed out twenty copies of the documents she had just checked, then carried them to the conference room and ced them neatly on everyone''s desk.


    Lu Xi prepared well, it was almost time for the meeting, the first to arrive was a part of thepany''s executives, Qin Yinjian and the other leaders also entered the meeting room.


    Qin Yinjian was wearing a white shirt and ck pants. In a group of people wearing ck suits, he appeared even more eye-catching, causing Lu Xi to be unable to resist giving him a nce.


    Damn, no matter how he looked at it, this man was so handsome. No matter if it was at work or in his life, no matter how cold his face was, it did not harm his charming temperament in the slightest.


    Just as Lu Xi was looking at Qin Yinjian, his gaze turned towards his, but Lu Xi did not dare meet his gaze, and quickly shifted his gaze away, but he felt that he was staring at her for a few seconds.


    Because the final approval of the information was done by Lu Xi, she had to participate in the entire meeting and take note of some of the notes, as well as the main points of the CEO''s speech and the statements made by the person in charge.


    In this year, Lu Xi had not participated in many of these meetings, and it could be said that he had reached the point where he was like a fish in water. He could tell what Qin Yinjian was


    ing to do with a small movement or look in his eyes.


    No matter which piece of information Qin Yinjian wanted, Lu Xi would urately pass it to him immediately. There were some people present who admired the knowledgeable people of Boss Qin, and only Lu Xi''s university students thought that it was nothing.


    In the past, everyone in their school knew that these two were both talented youths with high IQs. Very few people could match up to them.


    Not only did these two have high IQ, they also had high standards. Whoever partnered with them would definitely suffer a lot and the end result wouldn''t be good. However, they had perfectly coordinated everything they did together.

 Chapter 1426 Successors Story Important Data Error

    Who would have thought that not long after the meeting, a clear error urred with the data set on the document, and before anyone else discovered it, Qin Yinjian and Lu Xi discovered it immediately.


    Lu Xi looked at Qin Yinjian, and he was also looking up at her. Their gazes collided in the air, but his expression was too deep andplex, making Lu Xi unable to understand what he was trying to express.


    She opened her mouth wanting to exin, but she didn''t know how to exin. The final judge of this document was her. No matter what went wrong in the front part, as long as she didn''t check it out, it would definitely be her fault.


    Just at this time, the Ning De helper who was part of the meeting noticed the problem, he went over to Qin Yinjian''s ear and whispered something, and after receiving Qin Yinjian''s nod of his head, he said to everyone: "Everyone, I''m sorry, this information is wrong. Please give us a few minutes, I''ll have someone deliver the correct documents to you immediately."


    She gave Lu Xi a look before she went out of the room, which made Lu Xi anxious to follow her. When they got out of the conference room, Lu Xi asked her sternly: "Lu Xi, it''s not like this is the first day of examination, how could you make such a low level mistake?"


    Lu Xi had carefully reviewed this information in the morning, and even paid special attention to this set of data. She remembered that he wasn''t wrong at the time, so how did he make a mistake when he printed the data?


    What part of thepetition had gone wrong?


    Had someone changed her file?


    It wasn''t impossible for someone to see her unhappy changing her documents, but there were so many people in the office. If someone touched herputer, everyone else would be able to see that the risk was great. Who would take such a huge risk to mess with her?


    Lu Xi thought of a few people, but before he could make sense of the situation, she could not speak any further. He could only nod and admit his mistakes to Ning De, "Secret Service helped me, this was my carelessness, I am responsible for this."


    Ning''er said as she walked, "Can you take responsibility for such a big thing? Even if your rtionship with Boss Qin is not ordinary, do you think that Boss Qin will let you off the hook so long as it is rted to you? "


    Lu Xi knew how serious the matter was. The dignified Sheng Tian was in a business meeting with his partners, but the information he had prepared was actually wrong. Forget about how much of an impact the news would have on the Sheng Tian, even Lu Xi could not afford to waste time on these people.


    Lu Xi did not have any way to exin, and he could not take on this responsibility. He could only admit his mistakes: "Special Assistance Ning, it was indeed my negligence that caused the data to go wrong. No matter what decision thepany made, I will ept it."


    "Lu Xi, keep quiet about this matter. After the meeting, let''s see what Boss Qin has in mind." Although he was responsible for his work, he still had a clear understanding of Qin Yinjian''s and Lu Xi''s rtionship.


    Lu Xi had a special rtionship with Qin Yinjian, but she was extremely tactful when it came to work, and would never neglect his work because of his rtionship with Qin Yinjian. On the contrary, her performance during the past year was extremely good for the entire team of secretaries.


    It was because they knew Lu Xi''s capabilities and how serious she was towards his work, that when something happened, they did not receive Qin Yinjian''s instructions and they were willing to stand up and protect Lu Xi.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Although there were scheming girls like Zhou Qingqing in thepany, there were also people like Antebuterol and Ning Hai who were especially friendly to Lu Xi.


    During the year that he had worked in the Sheng Tian, Lu Xi had been troubled, but he had been enjoying his time even more. No matter where he went, good people always outnumbered bad people.


    I don''t even know if I can help you. "Right now, you should first change the data and print out twenty copies, trying to minimize the losses."


    "Yes." I''ll be right there. " Lu Xi immediately put his whole heart and soul into work, hoping that he could make up for what he had done so as to minimize the risk.


    Lu Xi printed out the documents, and Ning''er helped him organize them. The two of them finished typing out the new information in a few minutes, and handed it to everyone in the conference room.


    Following that, Lu Xi had to be even more careful as he participated in the meeting, afraid that he would make even the slightest of mistakes. Fortunately, the meeting went especially smoothly, and this matter did not seem to cause too much trouble.


    After the meeting ended, Qin Yinjian walked in front to the person in charge who was escorting him. The other two helpers followed behind him.


    Lu Xi nodded: "Mn, I understand."


    This incident was not something that could be underestimated, of course Lu Xi would not reveal this information. She also had to think of a way to make the little person, who was hiding in the darkness to modify her documents, appear by himself.


    At this time, Lu Xi''s university ssmate also slowed down his steps and waited for Lu Xi: "Lu Xi, I''ll treat you to lunch. Let''s call for the head of the school together to reminisce about old times and talk about personal matters. We won''t talk about official matters."


    Lu Xi was just worrying about the mistake he made, how could he have the heart to apany his fellow students for di


    er? Furthermore, calling Qin Yinjian over was even more impossible.


    Xiao Mosheng nodded. "Yes, I came back to learn business from my father. This time, I came here to study with my elders. I didn''t expect to meet you and Senior Qin here. In fact, I never thought that the student of Qin who was so familiar with us back then was the new CEO. "


    Lu Xiughed, and deliberately ignored Qin Yinjian''s topic: "Xiao Mo Sheng, since you have grown up in your home country, then we can always date. I still have a lot of work to do today, let''s meet another day."


    Xiao Mo Sheng patted Lu Xi''s shoulder, teasing: "Aiyo, are you about to be the CEO''s wife? Are you looking down on us old ssmates? I''m not even willing to give you face when I treat you to a meal?"


    If it was anyone else, Lu Xi would think that Lu Xi had hidden intentions behind his words, and purposely said these kinds of words to stab her soft spot. However, Xiao Mo Sheng definitely would not do that.


    Lu Xi understood Xiao Mosheng. This person did not have the carefulness a merchant should have, instead, he was careless and said whatever he wanted to say. He had oftenmented that he was not a businessman, but he was the only son in the family. If he didn''t take over his father''spany, then his father would have to give it to someone else.


    It was precisely because Xiao Mosheng didn''t have any other intentions that Lu Xi didn''t know how to reply after hearing his words. Once again, she could only conceal his awkwardness with a smile. "Xiao Mosheng ??"


    Before Lu Xi could finish his sentence, she suddenly felt a cold gazend on her. She raised his head and met Qin Yinjian''s gaze, but his gaze only swept across her body.

 Chapter 1427 Successors Story He Believed in Her

    Although Qin Yinjian only nced at Lu Xi, Lu Xi knew that he was warning her. Talking private matters at apany definitely ca


    ot be allowed, he anxiously said: "Xiao Mo Sheng, we have graduated for three or four years already, there are many things that have changed, when we are free let''s have a good chat. Today, you can go back to your work, while I''ll go back to my work. "


    Lu Xi rejected again and again, and Xiao Mo Sheng was not an untactful person either. "Alright then, I''ll wait for you to treat you and Senior Qin to a meal when you have time, and you''re not allowed to reject me when the timees."


    "Of course I''m fine with it." Lu Xi didn''t have a problem with that, but it didn''t matter to her whether Qin Yinjian had a problem or not. Based on Lu Xi''s understanding of Qin Yinjian, it would probably be very difficult for Xiao Mosheng to invite Qin Yinjian for a meal. However, she did not reveal it.


    "Then leave me your current phone number so I can find you." "The socialworking software and phone numbers you used when you were in school were no longer avable. All these years, I''ve been looking for you everywhere, but no one had any news of you. I thought you had disappeared, but who would have thought that you and Senior Qin went back to Jiangbei together to develop."


    In the recent few years, Lu Xi had not liked giving his contact information to others, but the other party was Xiao Mo Sheng. She could not reject him, and it could also be because of the words Xiao Mo Sheng had said earlier, that he had been looking for her all these years.


    She had always thought that during the year she was born onnd and the two years she was raised onnd, no one had cared about her.


    After experiencing so many things, Lu Xi''s heart was especially hard. He would use even more sinister methods to retaliate against those who had hurt her and those who had tried to hurt her. Only by doing this could she protect both himself and thend better.


    At the same time, Lu Xi''s heart was especially soft. In the past, those who cared for her and those who cared for her now only needed to say a few nice words to her.


    After Xiao Mo Sheng left, Lu Xi immediately returned to the front of the desk. She did not waste even a moment opening the document to check out the final changes and the time needed to save the document before it was printed the first time.


    The time for the change in the document was 9: 47: 52. If she remembered correctly, she was serving Qin Yinjian some coffee.


    As a result, every time he entered Qin Yinjian''s office, Lu Xi would habitually nce at the clock hanging on the wall. At that time, it was exactly 9: 47 PM when she entered Qin Yinjian''s office.


    As long as he confirmed that she was not the one who made the change, then he would be able to prove that she was not here when herputer was touched by someone else. Lu Xi raised his head and looked at the person in the office.


    There were seventy or so people in their office area, and the entire first floor was their office area. Everyone was focused on their work, and it was impossible for her to tell who had touched herputer from their performance.


    It seems that she can only use some other methods, but of course, this is on the premise that she can still stay in Sheng Tian and work hard.


    Would she still be able to continue working in Sheng Tian Group''s team as a secretary?


    Lu Xi raised his head and looked towards Qin Yinjian''s office. The door to his office was closed, and he did not know what Qin Yinjian was doing inside. Maybe he was ordering his men to let her pack up and leave.


    He had every reason to fire her for what she had done, but would he give her time to find out who had set her up and fire her?


    Lu Xi had experienced this too many times, but currently, he had not be strong enough to decide his own fate for himself.


    Forget it, don''t think about such a troublesome matter. No matter what, she had to finish the work on hand first, regardless of whether Qin Yinjian was willing to give her the chance, she had to do it with a clear conscience.


    At the same time, Qin Yinjian, who was in CEO''s office, was handling the incident with the wrong data.


    Before Qin Yinjian could even open his mouth, Ning Mo Xie boldly said: "Boss Qin, we all know that this kind of low level mistake is not allowed to be made, but seeing how diligently and outstanding Lu Xi has been working this past year, can we give her one more chance?"


    Qin Yinjian''s gaze, which was as cold as a sword, swept across the four helpers under him one by one. "I will give you all an hour, without affecting the work of others, you must find the person who tampered with Lu Xi''sputer files."


    Qin Yinjian''s words werepletely out of the four''s expectations. All of them thought that the reason he was so angry was because Lu Xi had made such a low level mistake.


    So it wasn''t!


    But Lu Xi had clearly not said anything, and Qin Yinjian did not have any evidence on his hands, so how could he say that he was sure that someone else had tampered with hisputer''s documents, and not Lu Xi''s own carelessness?


    The four helpers had the same question, but everyone looked at each other, no one dared to question him, and in the end, Ning De once again spoke out, "Boss Qin, we do not have any evidence, and Lu Xi did not say anything either. Is it not good for us to suspect the other employees just like that?"


    The other four helpers also nodded, showing their support for Ning Yao''s idea. However, Qin Yinjian only gave them a simple and unconvincing reason: "Lu Xi would not make such a low level mistake."


    The four special forces: "..."


    Was their CEO having a fit or something?


    He, who usually only believed in facts, actually spoke such irresponsible words this time. Could it be that just because his target was his little lover, he had no principles whatsoever to protect her?


    "Second Young Master, don''t be so arbitrary in this matter, right?" Ning''er spoke again, but his way of addressing her changed. He was no longer the Boss Qin, but rather, the second young master.


    This form of address, was precisely the way he had exined to Qin Yinjian that he was an old employee that Qin Yue had stayed by his side. Not only must he listen to the new CEO''s orders, he must also remind them at critical moments.


    No matter how he was addressed, Qin Yinjian''s decision did not change. He remained resolute as he raised his wrist and looked at his watch: "You still have fifty-eight minutes."


    Ning was speechless.


    It was said that there was only one son and one subject in the court, and the current Sheng Tian was controlled by Qin Yinjian. What happened in the Sheng Tian, his decision was like an imperial edict.


    He said that someone had tampered with the documents in Lu Xi''sputer, so they could only go and check, but there was no clue at all. There was even a possibility that it might be fake, and it would not be easy for them to find out the truth in an hour.


    Qin Yinjian then said: "Regarding this matter, other than the person involved, I do not wish for anyone else to know about it."


    The four special forces nodded. "Yes."

 Chapter 1428 Successors Story A Lowly and Shameless Woman

    Yang Jing, Lin Ling, Zhou Qingqing ??


    There were more than seventy people in Qin Yinjian''s team, so Lu Xi could not say that he was familiar with all of them, but he knew that these three would usually talk behind her back, could it be that they had tampered with her documents?


    With that thought in mind, Lu Xi immediately rejected it. Honestly, the three of them liked to speak behind people''s backs, but they were not very daring, and should not have the guts to secretly change her documents.


    Therefore, Lu Xi was sure that the person who had changed her documents was someone else, but there were so many others, and she did not have a single clue, so how could he continue checking?


    Lu Xi had hoped to find the guy who was ying tricks in the dark corner before Qin Yinjian could fire her. Only then would she have the chance to continue working in the Sheng Tian.


    As time passed, Qin Yinjian''s subordinates might soon notify her to pack up and leave. But right now, she still did not have a clue, and did not know where to start.


    "Lu Xi!"


    Lu Xi was lost in thought when he suddenly heard An Tingjie''s voice. She was shocked and nervously swallowed his saliva: "An, Antebuterol, what are you looking for me for?"


    An Tingjie said: "It''s time for lunch. I''ll tell you to eat lunch."


    Lu Xi carefully confirmed his words, "It''s just lunch, is there anything else you want to tell me?"


    An Tingjieughed and ced the box on Lu Xi''s desk: There really is something I need to tell you, but it''s not important, you go and eat first, after that,e and find me at my office.


    Lu Xi confirmed again: "It''s really just a small matter?"


    An Tingjie immediately opened the box for Lu Xi. Once the box was opened, a sweet smell pervaded everywhere and Lu Xi almost drooled when he smelled it. He had no mind to tamper with the data.


    Lu Xi said: "Then I''ll go to the employee cafeteria first."


    An Tingjie nodded: "Go."


    The headquarters of the Sheng Tian had a specialized staff dining hall. All kinds of configuration of the dining hall was based on a five star hotel, some famous chefs who had invited them had also prepared a menu.


    But no matter how delicious the food was, he would get tired of eating it everyday, so Lu Xi got a small stove that someone gave her.


    "Lu Xi, I''m going to the dining hall too. Let''s go together." The one who called Lu Xi was her colleague, Gao Tiantian, who had a good rtionship with him this year. In the past, the two of them often went to the cafeteria to eat together, but ever since Qin Yinjian said those words in the office, Gao Tiantian kept a distance from him.


    These past few days, Lu Xi had tried to look for Gao Tiantian, but the other party''s attitude towards her was neither cold nor hot. After a long period of time, Lu Xi also gave up.


    The two of them talked andughed as they walked to the staff dining hall. Just as they sat down, Gao Tiantian said: "Lu Xi, I''m sorry!"


    Lu Xi was confused: "Why did you suddenly apologize?"


    Gao Tiantian said: "These two weeks, I purposely ignored you and distanced myself from you. It was my fault, I apologize to you."


    Lu Xiughed, "Sigh, it''s fine. Didn''t we sit down to eat together again? "


    Lu Xi did not take this matter too seriously, but Gao Tiantian took it very seriously: "Lu Xi, do you know why I kept my distance from you on purpose, and am unwilling to be together with you?"


    Of course Lu Xi understood, but he still blurted out three words: "Why?"


    Gao Tiantian continued: "This year, I also heard quite a bit of gossip about the rtionship between you and the Boss Qin, but I never believed that those were all true. The Lu Xi I know was clean, clean, and was definitely not one of those despicable, shameless women."


    Lu Xi and Qin Yinjian had an abnormal rtionship, and Qin Yinjian had personally admitted it. This matter could be said to be an open secret of their secretary team. Now that Gao Tiantian said it this way, Lu Xi didn''t know if he was scolding her on purpose, or if she really didn''t believe that there was any rtion between Lu Xi and himself.


    No matter what kind of attitude Gao Tiantian had, to Lu Xi, these words were filled with aggression. She bitterly smiled: "TIantian, perhaps I will disappoint you, I am really the lowly shameless woman that you speak of."


    Hearing Lu Xi personally admitting it, Gao Tiantian''s face suddenly paled, and the expression in her eyes was pained to the extreme: "Lu Xi, why did you admit it? "You can deny it, but why would you admit it?"


    Lu Xi then said: "Alright, let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s eat first."


    Gao Tiantian sincerely advised: "Lu Xi, you clearly know that being raised by a Boss Qin is a shameless act, so why are you still continuing? Why can''t you think about your future life? Lu Xi, we can''t even eat young rice for a few years, and all of us women have times when our age is low and our beauty is weak, do you understand? "


    Every word that Gao Tiantian said was like a steel needle that pierced Lu Xi''s heart. However, Lu Xi could not get angry at her, because the other party was trying to persuade her with a coat of concern.


    However, Lu Xi didn''t need to think that he was treating her well this way, so her reply was very straightforward: "It''s because of the money. In this world, money is everything. No matter how amazing a person is, they would always bow before money. "


    Gao Tiantian grabbed Lu Xi''s hand, and became extremely agitated: "Lu Xi, I know you are very beautiful, but don''t forget that not only are you young and beautiful, you are also a graduate from a famous American university. Why are you so outstanding?


    Gao Tiantian''s excitement caught the attention of the table beside him. Lu Xi forcefully retracted his hand, and said politely: "Gao Tiantian, I will walk the path of my life, I do not need anyone to guide me."


    Lu Xi was already trying very hard to endure this, but Gao Tiantian didn''t seem to know, maybe it was because she was a little sickly, persistent about this matter, "Lu Xi, leave the Sheng Tian. Once you leave the Sheng Tian and leave him, you''ll be able to lead a good life with your ability. "


    Lu Xi slightly curled his lips, and his expression revealed a slight arc of ridicule: "Gao Tiantian, thank you for your concern towards me, but you are not me, so you don''t know what I need the most. "Compared to money, really, the so-called dignity, the so-called stuff, is not important to me. I only want money."


    "Lu Xi!" Gao Tiantian was so angry that she roared, but after she shouted, she realised that she had lost control of herself, and steadied her mind, and said: "Lu Xi, you need money, I can help you earn it, but can you please change it to another method? In the past, I''ve always listened to you. But now, you just have to listen to me once, okay? "


    "I''m full. I''ll go first. You take your time and eat." No matter how delicious the food was, Lu Xi had lost all taste of it after hearing Gao Tiantian''s words, and she no longer wanted to hear what he had to say.

 Chapter 1429 Successors Story Why Did He Frame Her

    Yes, Lu Xi admitted that the rtionship between her and Qin Yinjian was abnormal. She knew that selling off one''s body to earn money was looked down upon, but she used her own ability to earn money.


    Gao Tiantian still wanted to say something, but Lu Xi had already walked far away, leaving her alone to look at Lu Xi''s back. He had a happy and conflicted expression on his face: "Lu Xi, there are so many ways to earn money, why did you choose this way?"


    She really didn''t understand, in her eyes, how could the outstanding Lu Xi use such a dirty method to earn money and sleep together with someone she didn''t love?


    "Gao Tiantian!" Once Lu Xi left, Ning''er helped him sit at Gao Tiantian''s seat, "Tell me, why do you want to stealthily change Lu Xi''sputer''s documents?"


    Gao Tiantian said calmly: "What do you mean?"


    "Lu Xi''sputer has a secret switch on, so when she went to make coffee for the Boss Qin today, theputer automatically went to sleep. However, when we asked the IT department to check that it was 9: 47 this morning, hisputer was awoken. Lu Xi''s password was not that simple, it was extremely difficult for even a professional to break it in such a short period of time. Excluding the possibility of his password being broken, there was only one possibility left, and that was that the person who touched herputer knew her password. During the one year that Lu Xi worked at Sheng Tian, there were not many people who had good rtions with his, especially since you are the only one who might know her password. "


    Her analysis was very urate, but Gao Tiantian remained calm and collected: "You can suspect that I had activated herputer, but what evidence do you have to prove that it was me?"


    "We are not sure that you are the one who did this, but after hearing what you said to Lu Xi just now, I think there is no one else other than you."


    "Yes." I changed the data on the document. Whatever you want to do with me, I don''t care. " He had never thought that he would be able to hide this matter from him. He had originally thought that Lu Xi would find out about it first, but he had never expected that it would be because of Contestant Ning who found out first.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    Gao Tiantian: "Didn''t you overhear our conversation? Then you should be well aware that I''m doing this because I want Lu Xi to leave the Sheng Tian."


    "What I want to know is why you want her to leave the Boss Qin?" Ning De looked at Gao Tiantian fixedly. After sizing him up for a while, he was sure that Gao Tiantian did not have any other intentions towards their Boss Qin s, so he knew that there must be some other reason.


    Gao Tiantianughed bitterly, then said: "Because I hope that Lu Xi can be an upright and honest man, and not be a lowly, lowly, and unshakable little lover that has been taken care of by others."


    "So you think you''re doing this to help her?"


    Gao Tiantian: "Yes."


    Ning''er sneered. "You can ask thepany to resign yourself in the afternoon. This matter will end here. I don''t want any more people to know about it."


    Gao Tiantian: "Lu Xi didn''t say anything today, why do you think that herputer files have been tampered with?"


    Ning''er was not a talkative person, but he really wanted to answer this question: "The reason is very simple, Boss Qin believes that Lu Xi would not make such a low level mistake."


    Gao Tiantian didn''t understand. "Why would Boss Qin believe her?"


    "In this world, you are not the only one who cares about Lu Xi. There are people who care about him more than you do, and he would not use such a childish method like you. You need to understand that not only will you be unable to help Lu Xi, you will only be able to harm her. "


    Gao Tiantian: "I never thought of hurting Lu Xi."


    "You didn''t want to hurt her, but what you did hurt her. If you really want to do this for her good, hand in your resignation letter in the afternoon and put it in your stomach and never mention it to anyone. "


    In the afternoon, not long after he went to work, Lu Xi heard that Gao Tiantian had resigned and left. It was said that Gao Tiantian''s family had someone who was sick and needed her to go back to their home to take care of them.


    But Lu Xi knew that Gao Tiantian''s departure was definitely not because of everyone knowing, probably because Gao Tiantian had already


    ed to leave the Sheng Tian before he came to talk with her. Gao Tiantian wished for her to leave the Sheng Tian with him.


    Lu Xi really wanted to call and ask, but even if he called him, she did not know if there was anything else he could tell Gao Tiantian. After thinking for a long time, Lu Xi was still unable to call his.


    Before getting off work, Qin Yinjian once again went on a business trip. Before he left, An Tingjie came to her side and warned her: "Lu Xi, Boss Qin did not pursue the matter regarding the data errors, don''t take it to heart."


    Lu Xi said excitedly: "Boss Qin does not pursue the matter?"


    An Tingjie: "Boss Qin won''t hold you ountable, and hopes that you don''t investigate further."


    Lu Xi: "I didn''t say anything, how did he know I was investigating?"


    After asking this question, Lu Xi knew that he had gone overboard. Who was Qin Yinjian, CEO of the Sheng Tian, and what his employees were doing in private. As long as he wanted to know, there was nothing that he could not know.


    An Tingjie said: Boss Qin did not pursue this matter any further, just be more cautious when doing things in the future, do not think too much, and think that thepany has people who are tampering with your data. Think about it, how could such a thing happen in our big Sheng Tian.


    Lu Xi, "..."


    An Tingjie then said, "Just follow Boss Qin''s instructions."


    Lu Xi nodded: "Okay."


    Since Qin Yinjian did not me her, she could still stay in Sheng Tian to work. Who had tampered with her data was not that important anymore, but in the future, she had to be even more careful and not let anyone find any opportunities to frame her.


    Lu Xi, who had been trembling with fear and trepidation for the entire day, finally received good news when he got off work. His entire being rxed in an instant, including the fact that the air was sweet when he was walking on the main street today.


    Lu Xi first went to the supermarket, bought some ingredients that Lu Li liked to eat, and then hummed a little tune as he returned home.


    Seeing Lu Xi return, Teacher Zhang, who was sweating profusely, heaved a sigh of relief. "Lu Xi, it''s good that you''re back, but Lu Lu that kid is hiding in a corner and not seeing anyone else, why don''t I talk to him?"


    "He''s probably worried that I won''t being home and he won''t see me hiding in a corner and getting angry." Lu Xi nced at the corner of thend mass, then said to Teacher Zhang, "Teacher Zhang, taking care of thend mass during the day is going to be tough on you too. When I can return in the future, you can go back home and leave thend mass for me to take care of."


    Teacher Zhang was worried: "Is that really possible?"


    Lu Xi replied, "Of course you can. Go home. Just give thend to me. "


    "Yes." The Teacher Zhang happily went to find her husband.

 Chapter 1430 Successors Story Take Care of the Son of a Friend

    Lu Xi ced the food he bought from the supermarket into the kitchen, then sent it to Lu Li: "Son, Mummy is back, aren''t you happy?"


    "Mummy?" Lu Lu rubbed his eyes, as if he could not believe what he was seeing, because in the past, when Mummy left on Sundays, he would have to wait for a few days before he could see Mummy. Although the Mummy had promised toe back and apany him this morning, he still did not hold high hopes. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    "Son!" Lu Xi squeezed Lu Lu into her embrace with a pained heart, "Mummy said that she would definitelye back if shees back to apany you. If Mummy were to be dyed due to work, I will definitely call you. "


    "Mummy... I understand, I will listen to you obediently. " Lu Lu blinked and gri


    ed, revealing small but iparably white teeth.


    Lu Xi rubbed his head: "My foolish son. "How can you be so stupid?"


    Lu Lu rubbed his chest in Mummy''s embrace: "Mummy, I''m not stupid. I''m an obedient child."


    Lu Xi kissed him: "En, I''ll be good and tell Mummy, what do you want to eat tonight?"


    Lu Lu blurted out, "You want to eat C chicken wings?"


    Lu Xi poked his forehead: "I knew you brat only liked eating c chicken wings, so Mummy went to the supermarket to buy chicken wings and c and busied herself back to cook for you."


    Lu Lu smiled sweetly, "Alright."


    Lu Xi carried Lu Lu up, "Let''s go, apany Mummy in making chicken wings."


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    Just as Lu Xi was about to go to the kitchen, his phone suddenly rang on the tea table in the living room, causing her to stop in his tracks. It couldn''t be that it was Qin Yinjian who called, right?


    There were very few people who would call her, just the Lu family and Qin Yinjian. So, there was a 50% chance that Qin Yinjian was doing this, but didn''t Qin Yinjian go on a business trip again?


    In just a few seconds, so many thoughts shed through Lu Xi''s mind, at the same time, she walked to the side of the tea table and picked up the phone, with one look, she confirmed her thoughts, it really was Qin Yinjian.


    "Son, Mummy has a phone call to answer, you y first." Lu Xi put down the phone and picked up, "You were looking for me?"


    In the past, although the man on the other end of the phone was cold, he could speak, but today, he did not say a word when he called, so quiet that Lu Xi thought he had already hung up: "Um, are you listening?"


    On the other side of the phone, Lu Xi still did not speak, and continued: "If you weren''t listening, I would have hung up."


    Finally, someone on the other end of the line said, "Where?"


    Didn''t he go on a business trip?


    Why did he think of calling her again?


    Could he havee back to her ce?


    Because of this worry, Lu Xi became nervous and said, "Outside."


    Qin Yinjian said, "Come back within half an hour."


    Lu Xi: "Where, where?"


    Then they hung up.


    Wasn''t this person supposed to be on a business trip? Could he havee back?


    Lu Xi immediately called An Tingjie to confirm the situation: "Antebuterol, didn''t Boss Qin go on a business trip?"


    An Tingjie said: "Yes, we are on a business trip, but there is a storm at our destination. The airport there ca


    ot bended, and the nes here ca


    ot take off."


    Lu Xi asked again, "Where is she now?"


    An Tingjie: "I''m already off work."


    Lu Xi: Alright, then you go ahead and busy yourself.


    Qin Yinjian came back, and Lu Xi also told the Teacher Zhang to go home. Now that he was the only one taking care of Lu Li, what was she going to do?


    "Mummy ??"


    Seeing Lu Lu''s eyes that yearned for the Mummy''s love, Lu Xi really couldn''t bear to leave Lu Lu in the care of someone else. After thinking for a bit, she called Qin Yinjian again, but after they co


    ected, he didn''t say anything.


    Lu Xi said: "Chairman Qin, a friend today asked me to look after a child for her. It''s just the two of us right now, and we can''t get away. "


    Qin Yinjian: "Where?"


    "He''s at his home. I know you''re on a business trip today, so I took this job." Lu Xi squatted down, and ced the phone next to Lu Lu''s mouth, "If you don''t believe me, I''ll let Baby talk to you."


    Lu Lu said angrily, "I don''t want to talk to bad guys."


    Lu Xiughed awkwardly: "Your child isn''t saying that you are a bad guy, he is just afraid of strangers ?? Um, can you give me a day of rest? I know you''re kind, please. "


    "I''m a bad guy." With that, Qin Yinjian hung up.


    This person was truly petty. He would remember a child''s unintentional words.


    "Mummy, I''m not your baby, but am I your baby?" Just as Lu Xi put down the phone, he heard Lu Lu ask. She looked down and saw him frowning, biting his lips, as if he was going to cry at any time.


    Lu Xi felt helpless but at the same time, he also felt sorry for his. "Son, you were born from a baby that Mummy had painstakingly given birth to after ten months of gestation, how could you possibly have gotten it?"


    Lu Lu pursed her lips, "You just told that bad guy."


    Lu Xi exined, "Son, Mummy is lying to you. Oh, that''s not it, she''s not the bad guy, he''s Mummy''s boss, Mummy''s work is all given to him by him, so when he called Mummy, he wanted him to work. If Mummy didn''t want to go, he would have to deduct Mummy''s sry. If Mummy is done with her work, Mummy would not be able to eat delicious food with Lu Li. "


    Lu Lu''s heart ached: "Mummy, then let''s not eat anything good."


    Lu Xi: "Silly son, Mummy is rich, it''s enough for us mother and son to eat a lot of delicious things."


    Lu Lu: "Then Mummy don''t go to work with Big Scoundrel."


    Lu Xi patted the little guy''s head, "Son, all of us adults have to go to work."


    Lu Lu: "Then Lu Lu must grow up quickly, and Lu must work and raise the Mummy, and not be bullied by those big bad guys."


    Lu Xi did not know why Lu Lu decided that Qin Yinjian was a bad guy either, nor did he bother to exin to the kid. "Alright, Mummy will wait for Lu Li to grow up and earn money to raise Mummy."


    "Mn, good Mummy." Lu Lu rubbed Lu Xi''s head, "Let''s go make chicken wings."


    Lu Xi smiled, "As youmand!"


    A friend''s son?


    A friend''s son?


    When did Lu Xi be this woman''s friend that he did not know about?


    Also, that brat called him a bad guy just now. Seems like Lu Xi had talked bad about him many times in front of other people.


    Qin Yinjian turned the phone in his hand, and after thinking about it, he still called. After he got through, the first thing he did was to pick up the phone: "Boss Qin, you were looking for me."


    "Investigate the location of the cave immediately ??" Halfway through his words, Qin Yinjian did not continue speaking. He thought about it and finally said, "It''s okay now, go back to work."

 Chapter 1431 Successors Story Kali Has a Million Dollars

    After hanging up, Qin Yinjian yed with his phone, thought for a moment, then called Lu Xi again. Very quickly, the call co


    ected, and Lu Xi''s voice sounded: "Is there anything else?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Where?"


    Lu Xi: "Didn''t I tell you just now, I''m at a friend''s home helping to look after the children."


    Qin Yinjian: "Address."


    Lu Xi: "What, what are you doing?"


    Qin Yinjian: "You''re spending my time with someone else, what do you think I''m going to do?"


    Lu Xi: "I can''t do it tonight, maybe another day. I''llpensate you in the future. "


    Qin Yinjian: "Address."


    Lu Xi: "Just bear with it, it''s not convenient for other people."


    What did this woman think of him?


    Did he have nothing else to do but sleep with her?


    However, this year seemed to be the case.


    Lu Xi said again, "CEO Qin, it''s really inconvenient today. There''s a child here."


    Qin Yinjian hung up the phone.


    Lu Xi listened to the busy signal on his phone and pouted, "What kind of person is this? "Not at all."


    Lu Lu quickly hugged Lu Xi''s leg: "Mummy, Lu Li is too polite, we won''t y with bad guys who have no ma


    ers."


    Lu Xiughed, "Mn, ignore him."


    On a new day, Lu Xi still woke up early to make breakfast for Lu Lu. After that, he waited for the Teacher Zhang to rush over before she rxed and went to work. But just as he was about to arrive at thepany, Gao Tiantian found Lu Xi.


    Gao Tiantian was not in a good mood, she looked like she did not sleepst night: "TIantian, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gao Tiantian took a deep breath and said: "Lu Xi, give me a few minutes, I want to tell you something."


    Lu Xi nodded: "Go ahead."


    Gao Tiantian took out a bank card and handed it over to Lu Xi: "Lu Xi, this card has one million. As long as you are willing to leave Sheng Tian and leave Qin Yinjian, this million will be yours. "


    Lu Xi looked at Gao Tiantian in shock, to the point that she was stuttering: "Tian Tian, what are you doing?"


    Gao Tiantian said: "I have already said what I want to say. As long as you leave the Sheng Tian and leave Qin Yinjian, I am willing to do my best to help you. If you like money, I''ll try to earn it for you. "


    These words, Lu Xi felt that something was wrong: "No, Tian Ta, I need money, I will work hard to earn money, what''s wrong with you giving me money?"


    Gao Tiantian grabbed Lu Xi''s hand and forcefully pushed the bank card into Lu Xi''s hand: "My family''s conditions are not bad, all these years I have also saved some money from working. Normally, I don''t have any ce to spend money, I just want to earn money for you to spend."


    Lu Xi admitted that he needed money, but it was not to the point that he would be pitied by others. She bit his lip: "Although your family''s condition isn''t bad, and you saved up money when you went to work, you can''t spend all of it for me. You think it''s shameful for me to use this method to earn money, but do you think I''ll be happy if you give me money? Tian Ta, I know you care about me, but really, I don''t need others to sympathize with me. I can do my own things well. "


    Gao Tiantian said excitedly: "Lu Xi, why don''t you understand my intentions?"


    "Tian Ta, I don''t understand, and I don''t want to understand either. "Thank you for your kind intentions. I appreciate it." Lu Xi returned the card to Gao Tiantian andughed, "Go back to work, I hope that we can get better and better in the future."


    Gao Tiantian did not give up and said: "Lu Xi, think about it again. As long as you decide, call me anytime."


    Lu Xi did not bother with Gao Tiantian anymore. He could tell from the way Gao Tiantian treated her that she was ming him for not noticing it in the past. Perhaps that was why he thought that she was willing to be on good terms with her.


    Lu Xi did not reject homosexuals, but since she was not one himself, she could not ept it either.


    His entire day''s work had started from this episode of Gao Tiantian''s. Lu Xi worked hard to forget this episode, and he threw himself into work wholeheartedly. He could no longer make any low-levelled mistakes like he did yesterday.


    Not long after he went to work, their CEO arrived as well. His four assistants were still following him as usual, and when he passed by their office area, he looked in her direction. However, Lu Xi was busy with work, so he did not notice.


    Lu Xi was busy with the work he was doing, and seeing that it was almost time, she made more coffee and sent it over to Qin Yinjian. As usual, she still ced the coffee on his table, and without saying a word, he left.


    Lu Xiughed: "What do you want to hear?"


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    What did she say she was going to say to him?


    Lu Xi then said: "It''s still business time, you have told me before that I have to differentiate between the public and the private. If there''s anything you want to say, we can talk about it after work."


    Qin Yinjian''s face became gloomy, and he threw the pen in his hand onto the table heavily.


    Seeing that he was angry, Lu Xi blurted out to please him: "You''re so handsome!"


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    Lu Xi smiled coquettishly, "Really, you get more and more handsome every day. You be so handsome that you almost blind my eyes. I suddenly want to sing a song to you. You are light, you are electricity, you are the only myth, my great CEO Qin. "


    Qin Yinjian: "Get out!"


    Lu Xiughed: "As you wish!"


    Looking at Lu Xi''s hastily leaving figure, Qin Yinjian clenched his teeth. Only when Lu Xi was feeling guilty did he try to please him. She must have done something bad behind his back.


    Qin Yinjian pressed the internal call and called An Tingjie, calling him. He did not say anything, but just stared at An Tingjie, causing his scalp to go numb: "Boss Qin, what are you looking for me for?"


    Qin Yinjian still did not speak.


    An Tingjie racked his brains to think of something, and asked tentatively: "About Lu Xi?"


    Qin Yinjian still did not speak, but An Tingjie had noticed the subtle change in his expression, and quickly reported the news he had unintentionally seen in the morning to him, "This morning, Gao Tiantian looked for Lu Xi again, and even took out a card with one million to give to Lu Xi, telling him to spend it as he please. However, Lu Xi did not receive it."


    Qin Yinjian, "A million?"


    If someone gave her a million dors, she would be happy to such an extent. Why hadn''t he seen her smile at him from the bottom of her heart when the gift he gave her was less than a million yuan?


    An Tingjie nodded. "Yes, it is one million."


    Qin Yinjian waved his hand and quickly left the office.


    Qin Yinjian opened his WeChat and transferred 10,000 yuan to Lu Xi with a tap of his finger. Note ?? Random Flowers.


    The first thing Lu Xi received was a reminder. She opened his phone and saw that Qin Yinjian had transferred 10,000 yuan to her.


    Then, he replied Qin Yinjian with a big smile and a few words ?? ?? Thank you CEO Qin for your generosity, I love you so much!

 Chapter 1432 Successors Story Inherit the Book Feign Illness to See His Gentleness

    "Humph ~ ~ ~"


    It was only when she received the money that Lu Xi would be so happy.


    Seeing Lu Xi''s nonchnt reply, Qin Yinjian coldly snorted. But at the same time, he was also enjoying it very much, so he tapped on it with his finger and gave Lu Xi another ten thousand yuan.


    She then crossed her legs gracefully and waited quietly for Lu Xi''s reply.


    Receiving the news of the transfer once again, Lu Xi almost could not believe it, what happened to Qin Yinjian today? Transferring money to her for no reason at all, how could anyone not feel at ease about it?


    After thinking about it, Lu Xi still epted the money. CEO Qin, your generosity has made you more and more handsome, I love you! After the words, there was an expression of affinity.


    When Qin Yinjian received the reply, his lips unconsciously raised a little, and then, very childishly, he continued to transfer the money to Lu Xi.


    Qin Yinjian was in a good mood today, so she had to work even harder to please the financial backer ?? ?? Boss Qin, I can''t finish admiring you, so in the end, I still have tobine the following words: "Do I love you?"


    In a short moment, Lu Xi received twenty transfers of ten thousand from Qin Yinjian, and he was indeed overjoyed. After all, these two hundred thousand was the total amount she earned from working for an entire year.


    Lu Xi epted the money happily, and the information he sent back to Qin Yinjian was even more diligent. He wished that he could tell him everything that was good to hear, and this move was extremely effective on Qin Yinjian as well. He was in a very good mood the whole morning.


    When An Tingjie rushed over to the CEO''smon room to report on Qin Yinjian''s trip, he suspected that he went through the wrong door, and he could not help but nce at the CEO a few more times: "Boss Qin, you are heading to the airport now."


    Qin Yinjian''s expression instantly became serious: Let Lu Xi clean up a bit.


    An Tingjie: "Alright, I will go inform her now."


    When Lu Xi suddenly heard the news that he was going on a business trip, his heart was filled with unwillingness. In the morning before he left, she even promised to apany Lu Lu to sleep, and tell him a bedtime story.


    This child Lu Lu''s mentality was already very sensitive. If she failed to trust this child again, it would be very difficult for her to make Lu Lu believe her again in the future. Thus, she absolutely could not leave Lu Lu behind.


    What could he do to change Qin Yinjian''s mind and let him think of a way to bring her along?


    Lu Xi looked at the time in the lower right corner of theputer, it was getting closer and closer to the time of departure, but her mind was still nk, so he did not think of anything.


    Just when Lu Xi couldn''t think of anything, he vaguely heard his colleagues behind him talking to each other in a low voice, as if they were saying that her boyfriend ate too hotst night, and his gastritis ended up in the hospital ??


    The method of feigning sickness should be able to escape death. She immediately pinched her thigh with her hands, in so much pain that her mouth didn''t even move from the pain, until she broke out in a cold sweat. Only then did she let go of her hand to cover her stomach and wail, "Aiyo ??"


    Hearing Lu Xi''s wails of pain, the rest of the people immediately surrounded him. Seeing Lu Xi''s pale face with tears trickling down, they tensed up in an instant, "Lu Xi, what happened to you?"


    "Pain ??" "So painful ??" Lu Xi held his stomach, his expression was painful enough to make people feel that her being able to say those two words was his limit. Seeing the anxious look in his colleague''s eyes, Lu Xi was also a little proud in his heart.


    Themotion was too great, immediately drawing many people''s attention. Of course, it also included one of CEO''s special assistants, An Tingjie. He squeezed his way through the crowd and came to Lu Xi''s side. "Lu Xi, you ??"


    "It hurts!" Lu Xi clenched his teeth and squeezed out a word like that. Maybe it was because she was acting too hard, or maybe he was afraid that his acting would be seen through.


    "Lu Xi, I''ll help you go downstairs first. You guys help call an ambnce. " After An Tingjie finished speaking, he wanted to reach out to support Lu Xi, but who knew that his two powerful arms would support Lu Xi even faster than him, "Get out of the way!"


    Lu Xi, "..."


    Why did Qin Yinjiane out? Why did he hug her?


    If he found out that she was pretending not to be sick because she didn''t want to travel with him, he would definitely skin her.


    "Wuwuwu ~ ~"


    She was so pitiful. Her first illness was about to be exposed.


    When everyone saw that, they knew that this was not their usual cold and aloof CEO. They did not have the time to think carefully about what was happening between the CEO and Lu Xi.


    Qin Yinjian carried Lu Xi and rushed towards the elevator. After they entered the elevator, Lu Xi heard the gentle voice that he hadn''t heard for a long time saying to her, "Lu Xi, don''t be afraid. With me here, you''ll be fine. "


    Before, when they climbed up the mountain and passed through the water, they had all encountered danger. Every time he would hold her hand tightly and use his actions to tell her, "Lu Xi, with me here, you will be fine."


    Yes, all along, as long as he was here, she would be fine ?? So that year, when she was in an ident, it was because he was not in the Jiangbei, and it was also because of that incident that she hadpletely lost him.


    Thinking of how Qin Yinjian had treated her well in the past, and thinking of that matter that Lu Xi would never want to think about in his entire life, heartache surged to her like floodwaters, to the point that she felt like she was suffocating.


    If she had been a little bit smarter that time, and if she had been a little bit wary of that family member, she definitely would not have been tricked by that damned Cui Xianzhen, and would not have lost himpletely.


    But if there was no such thing as an ''if'', then the truth had already happened. No one and no one would be able to return to the past.


    Lu Xi was fine from the start, but when he thought of the past, his tears started to flow uncontrobly. Qin Yinjian thought that she was crying from pain and slightly increased the strength to hug her.


    Lu Xi was sad and sad, but she also knew that he didn''t have the ability to be sad and sad, so she told himself not to cry, especially not to cry to Qin Yinjian. He didn''t owe her anything, and he didn''t have the obligation to treat her well without conditions.


    Lu Xi bit his lips, trying hard to control his tears: "Boss Qin, I''m fine now, please let me down first."


    Her words made Qin Yinjian, who was tightly hugging her, stiffen, and even the air seemed to freeze ??


    After a long, long time, and long time until the elevator reached the first floor, Lu Xi opened his mouth to break the silence: "Boss Qin, I am really fine, please put me down. "Now that you''re in thepany and are hugging your employees like this, it doesn''t look good for others."


    Lu Xi could clearly feel that the power Qin Yinjian was holding onto her was weakening, the gentleness in his eyes was also reced by indifference, "If you weren''t an employee of the Sheng Tian, your life and death didn''t even have anything to do with me."


    The other meaning was that he was worried because she was an employee of the Sheng Tian. If anything were to happen to her while she was at work, the Sheng Tian would have to take a lot of responsibility.

 Chapter 1433 Successors Story The End of the Battle by Chance

    Qin Yinjian did not bother with Lu Xi anymore, but Lu Xi was still sent to the hospital for a series of medical examinations. An Tingjie and his wife Li Xiaohua were by her side.


    Seeing that the couple apanied her for a few hours and didn''t manage to find anything wrong in the end, Lu Xi felt extremely embarrassed. "Antebuterol, Sister Hua, I''ve troubled you two."


    Li Xiao Hua was also an employee of the Sheng Tian, and because they were not in the same department as Lu Xi, they did not often meet, but if anything happened to Lu Xi, the two of them would be the first one toe out and help her.


    To be honest, in the one year that he had stayed in Jiangbei, the ones Lu Xi thanked the most were the two of them.


    Li Xiaohuaughed and patted Lu Xi''s shoulder, "We apanied you because we liked you, and treated you as our little sister. We are family, so please don''t be polite with us."


    was one of the reasons why they liked him, even without Li Xiaohua, Lu Xi could guess the reason, but in the world of love, no matter how intelligent one was, he would never be able to guess the reason.


    Maybe it was not that Lu Xi didn''t know, but she didn''t want to know. He understood clearly that there was no future between his and Qin Yinjian, so she couldn''t be too greedy for Qin Yinjian''s kindness.


    An Tingjie said: "Boss Qin needs about a week to travel, thepany doesn''t have much work to do these two days, I have privately decided to give you a few days of leave, these few days you should rest at home well."


    It hurt to think about it, so Lu Xi hurriedly shook his head: "Antebuterol, I''m really fine, you don''t have to worry about me."


    An Tingjie said: "This can be counted as your a


    ual leave, without any payment, it''s a deal. "We''ll send you back now. Rest well and call me if you want to eat. I''ll get your sister-inw to make it for you."


    Lu Xi, "..."


    As long as she didn''t have to pay sry, anything was fine. She could take advantage of Qin Yinjian''s absence to apany Lu Lu and try to help him find a sense of security. This way, if she didn''t go home asionally, Lu Li wouldn''t be so afraid.


    Lu Xi did not dare to reveal his new address to Antebuterol, so she let the two send her to the entrance of the small district where he and Qin Yinjian were staying. Just in case, Lu Xi decided to return home.


    Lu Lu had already looked at the door countless of times, but when Mummy finally came back, he jumped into Lu Xi''s embrace like a little rabbit: "Mummy, Mummy... I miss you so much. "


    Lu Xi hugged him and kissed him, "My Xiao Bao Bei, Mummy also misses you a lot."


    Seeing the mother and son hugging each other in joy, Teacher Zhang was also happy. She poured a cup of water for Lu Xi and asked, "Lu Xi, why are you off work so early today?"


    Lu Xi said: "Thepany didn''t have anything to do these days, so I came back early. Teacher Zhang, I will apany Lu Lu when I go home. You should also go home to apany your child and husband. "


    Teacher Zhang: "There''s some bone porridge in the pot that''s just been cooked. I was about to make some for Lu Lu to eat."


    Lu Xi said, "Don''t trouble yourself, I''ll just make it for Lu Lu to eat."


    Because of Teacher Zhang''s help, Lu Xi felt at ease to leave Lu Lu to go to work, so when she was able to apany Lu Lu, he hoped to give him as much time as possible to go back and apany her family.


    Because Mummy returned early, Lu Lu was especially happy, but his happy mouth was also sweet: "Teacher Zhang''s porridge is so delicious, Lu Li really likes to eat Teacher Zhang''s porridge."


    The Teacher Zhangughed: "Is that so?"


    Lu Lu nodded: "It''s really delicious."


    Elder Zhang said in a gratified ma


    er, "Teacher is very happy to be able to make our Lu Lu like to eat."


    Lu Xi said: "Actually, it''s because of how you take care of Lu Lu that the child likes you so much."


    Kids are so simple. He can feel you like him being nice to him, so he will depend on you being nice to him.


    After di


    er, Lu Xi


    ed to take Lu Sheng out for a stroll. He wanted him to see the outside world more, and meet more friends.


    Back then, the reason why Lu Xi rented this house was because he saw that the environment was good and had children''s entertainment facilities. Today, she came over from the maind to y, but who knew that Lu Li would look down on the toys the children were ying with, "Mummy, let''s not y with this thing that the kids are having fun with."


    Lu Xi was amused. "Son, you''re also a kid."


    Lu Lu shook his head: "Lu Lu is already three years old. He is already a very big child. Look at that little fellow, you don''t even know how to wipe your saliva, I don''t want to y with them. "


    Hearing how Lu Lu despised others with his childish voice, Lu Xi was overjoyed. "Lu Lu, you were drooling and snot flowing together not long ago, even Mummy did not despise you."


    Lu Lu suddenly widened his eyes, looking at his Mummy in disbelief. Was this his own Mummy? Why would her own Mummy destroy his son like that?


    Those little fellows were originally dirty, and they would easily cry. As a three-year-old kid, how could he y with those ignorant brats? He absolutely could not.


    Lu Xi rubbed his round face, "Alright, alright, my son said that he doesn''t want to y with the little guy, then we won''t y. But it''s still early and the sky isn''t dark yet. We can''t possibly go home and sleep. "


    Lu Lu thought about it: "I want to walk with Mummy."


    Since Lu Lu wanted to go for a walk, Lu Xi thought of the Redwood Bay, who was not far from here.


    It was rumored that the scenery at night was especially beautiful, but Lu Xi had only heard of it. Aftering to the Jiangbei for a year, she hadn''t had the chance to personally see it, so why not take the opportunity to take a look around the continent?


    After making up his mind, Lu Xi took Lu Lu and walked towards the Redwood Bay. Because the small district they lived in was only a bit more than a kilometer away from the Redwood Bay, Lu Xi chose to walk.


    All along the way, Lu Li kept talking, "Mummy, this city is called Jiangbei, right?"


    Lu Xi was surprised: "Son, you''re so smart. Mummy hasn''t even told you, but you already know that this city is called Jiangbei. "


    "Because the Mummy is smart," said Lu.


    Every time he heard her say something, Lu Xi would sigh with emotion. It was fortunate that she insisted on giving birth to a baby, otherwise, where would he have found such a caring little heart to apany her right now?


    The mother and son duo talked andughed, and in a few minutes, they arrived at Redwood Bay. It was dark now, and the lights of the happy world on the sea had been turned on, colourful, beautiful as a dream castle floating on the sea.


    Lu Lu said excitedly: "Mummy, the lights look good."


    Lu Xi nodded: "Mn, so beautiful."


    Unfortunately, Sea Paradise was not open to the public. Ordinary people like them could only take a nce from the shore in the distance. If the Sea Paradise was open to the public, she would take thend with her to y.


    "Hey, isn''t that our beautifuldy Lu? Why is she here alone, watching the night view?"


    The sudden voice scared Lu Xi and caused him to shiver. This person was none other than Qin Yinjian''s younger cousin, the young master of the Zhan Family, Zhan Limo.

 Chapter 1434 Successors Story Whose Kid Is That

    Lu Xi instinctively hid Lu Lu Piao behind his back and pretended to be rxed: "Young Master Zhan, what a coincidence!"


    Zhan Limo looked at her, and sloppily smiled: "Aiyo, I haven''t seen you for a few days, why do you look so good the more I see you?"


    Lu Xi: "You''re also getting more and more handsome."


    Zhan Limo: "What''s the use of me being handsome, it''s not like you like me."


    Lu Xiughed awkwardly: "I like it, not only is your Young Master Zhan beautiful, you''re also rich and powerful, who would not like it? However, there are too many girls who like you, so I don''t dare to carelessly like you. "


    "I admit that because I''m too handsome, there are a lot of people who like me, but not many can enter my eyes." Zhan Limo stretched out his arm and intimately patted Great Lu Xi''s shoulder, "Little Xi Xi, if you like me, go and chase me, I will agree without hesitation."


    Lu Xi dodged Zhan Limo''s hand: "How would I dare?"


    Zhan Limo once again reached out his hand towards Lu Xi''s shoulder, but at this time, he discovered that there was a little guy next to Lu Xi who stared at him fiercely with widened eyes, "Yo, whose family''s child is this?"


    He reached out his hand, wanting to touch Lu Lu''s face, but Lu Lu hugged onto his hand, opening his mouth and biting onto his hand, Zhan Limo instinctively wanted to throw him off, but he was such a young child, if he were to shake him off, he would definitely have to throw him out. He forcefully held back: "Little Xi, whose family''s child is this, does biting someone like a puppy change?"


    "Baby, how can you bite? Let go of him!" Lu Xi pulled Lu Sheng, trying to get him to let go of his words. However, the little fellow was trying to bite Zhan Limo, not letting go, for some reason.


    "Lu Xi, whose child is this? Where did you find such a treasure? " This was the first time in Zhan Limo''s life that he had been helpless against a little kid. He could not get angry at a kid this young, otherwise, he would seem very ungraceful.


    "Baby, let go of me, don''t bite." Lu Xi was afraid that if he fought and left, he would be able to see that she was Lu Li''s mother and son. He was so anxious that he sweated profusely, but he never knew that the little fellow would hug Lu Lu so tightly.


    Lu Xi advised: "Baby is good, biting people is not a good habit, can we let him go first?"


    Thend was still unmoved.


    Just as Lu Xi was at his wit''s end, an unfamiliar woman suddenly walked over and hugged Zhan Limo''s arm as if she was swearing an oath: "Young Master Zhan, didn''t you say you were going to bring me to the Sea Paradise? Why did you abandon me and leave?"


    As she said that, she realized that a little boy was biting Zhan Limo''s hand, and shouted out in an exaggerated tone, "Whose wild child is this, how can you randomly bite others?


    The woman said as she extended her hand out to push the ground, but Zhan Limo had already spoken before her: "Scram!"


    The woman pointed at herself in grievance: "Young Master Zhan, you want me to scram?"


    Zhan Limo: "Otherwise, who else would it be?"


    The woman held Zhan Limo''s hand, and stuck her body onto his: "Young Master Zhan, I know you''re just speaking out of anger. You love me so much, how can you let me leave?"


    Zhan Limo smiled lightly: "I''ve hurt too many women. Just what the f * ck do you think you are? If I tell you to scram, then scram far away. Don''t let me see you again in the future."


    Zhan Limo''s tone of voice was still the same as usual, casual as if he didn''t sound serious at all, but there was a tinge of ruthlessness in his tone that frightened not only the woman who was pestering him, but also Lu Li who was biting onto him and not letting go.


    Although she was unwilling, the woman did not dare to stay. She could only turn around and walk away.


    Lu Xi took this opportunity to pull Lu Lu over to hide behind him. However, Zhan Limo stared at Lu Lu without letting go, and squatted down next to Lu: "Come, little brat. Tell brother, why did you bite me?"


    Lu Lu said angrily: "You''re a bad guy."


    Zhan Limo: "You know me?"


    Lu Lu: "Big Scoundrel!" I don''t know bad guys! "


    Lu Xi protected Lu Li behind him again: "Young Master Zhan, kids don''t understand, don''t lower yourself to the same level as him. "How about this, you go look at your hands first and see if there''s anything you need. I''ll pay for the medical expenses."


    Zhan Limo raised his head and looked at Lu Xi: "Whose brat is this?"


    Lu Xi said anxiously: "A friend of mine went back to my hometown to do some work. Since there is no one to take care of the child, he asked me to look after him for two days."


    "I think my hand is quite injured. I don''t know if it will cause anyplications." Zhan Limo looked at Lu Xi who was extremely nervous and suddenly became yful, "Why don''t you bring this brat along to the hospital with me. If it''s all right, I''ll let you take him home. If there''s anything else, we can think of a way to resolve it. "


    "Young Master Zhan, this ??" With such a young child, no matter how much strength Zhan Limo had, he still could not bite Zhan Limo into anything. It was obvious that Zhan Limo said this to intentionally cause trouble for them, mother and son, but since it was Lu Lu who had injured them first, Lu Xi had no other choice but to bring Lu Lu to apany Zhan Limo to the hospital.


    Zhan Limo''s hand had only been bitten a little by Lu Li, and after the doctor checked it, he applied a bit of anti-inmmatory medicine: "Young Master Zhan, this wound is not really serious."


    Zhan Limo crossed his legs and shook them: "Are you sure that my injuries aren''t serious? If I return home with a high fever or cause any otherplications, will you take full responsibility? "


    The doctor understood what Zhan Limo meant and immediately corrected him: "Yes, this kind of injury isn''t that big, but it isn''t that small either. If we don''t deal with it properly, it might cost our lives.


    Zhan Limo was satisfied: "Alright, then I''ll listen to you."


    Lu Xi clenched his teeth in anger, this man was clearly fine, but he still had to stay in the hospital to observe the entire night, did he think that the mother and son pair were easy to bully or something?


    Seeing that Lu Xi was not willing, Zhan Limoughed happily: "Beauty Lu, seeing how severely injured I am, shouldn''t you stay in the hospital and apany me for a night?"


    Lu Xi was about to say that he didn''t want to, but Lu Li grabbed Lu Xi''s leg and red at him fiercely: "Big scoundrel! You''re a bad guy! "What an a


    oying bad guy!"


    Lu Xi hurriedly covered Lu Lu''s mouth: "Baby, I won''t say anymore."


    Lu Lu was unwilling, her pout was pouting so high that her eyes were red and she was about to cry.


    "Doctor, then I''ll have to trouble you to arrange for me an advanced ward with family members." After instructing the doctor, Zhan Limo then looked towards Lu Li, "Brat, I''m a big bad guy, if you have the ability then bite me."


    Lu Lu gritted his teeth in worry, but he was too young to deal with such a big bad guy, so he had to quickly grow up. He grew up to be even bigger than this big bad guy, so he couldn''t bully Mummy anymore.


    After they entered the sickroom, Zhan Limo was lying on the sickbed. He picked up his phone and took a selfie picture, and also took a picture of Lu Xi, who he had enved into the hospital. He then sent a message to his WeChat Moments with the words ?? he was injured and hospitalized today. Fortunately, he had a beauty by his side, so he wouldn''t be so lonely during the long night.

 Chapter 1435 Successors Story You Need to be Responsible When You Sleep

    Very quickly, Zhan Limo''s bunch of dog friends replied him. Someone said: "Young Master Zhan, which hospital are you in, do you want us to bring some people to apany you?"


    Someone said, "Young Master Zhan, how did you get injured? There shouldn''t be a big problem, right?"


    Someone else said, "Young Master Zhan, who let you get injured? Tell this brother of yours, we''ll take care of him for you."


    There were a lot of such messages, but Zhan Limo didn''t pay much attention to them. He only left a message on the chat: "Brat, your dad has only been loyal to me and has never dared to think about other women. Where did you learn to cheat girls from? "I''m warning you, if you sleep with a girl, then you have to be responsible for her. If you dare to act recklessly, be careful or I might break your legs."


    Zhan Limoid on the white sickbed, directing Lu Xi to help him bathe in hot water, he replied with a mischievous smile, "If you break my legs, there''s a possibility that our Zhan Family will lose all hope. First, go and ask Warring Old Man if he agrees?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "You should also ask Warring Old Man, and ask him if he dares to disobey me."


    Zhan Limo said, "Mother, it''s gettingte. You should go and take a beauty nap, hurry up and go to bed. Otherwise, if you stay up all night and get old, you better watch out for our Warring Old Man who despises you. "


    Qin Xiaobao did not reply, but very soon, a phone call came through. The moment Zhan Limo picked it up, he heard Qin Xiaobao''s thunderous roar, "Zhan Limo, you dare to say that you''re old? "Get back here right now."


    Zhan Limo said, "Mom, I''m busy looking for a daughter-inw for you. Don''t be in such a hurry."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Brat, I''ll warn you again, if you sleep, the girls will be responsible, if not we will see."


    Zhan Limo: "Alright, I''ll remember. Either he didn''t sleep, or he had to be responsible for the girl. All these years, I have always remembered your teachings and I have never dared to act rashly outside. "


    Qin Xiaobao: "You really want to change 3 girlfriends every day, and you still f * cking have the nerve to tell me that you never dare to mess around outside. Do you think I''m blind?"


    Zhan Limo: "Who told you to sleep with girls?"


    Qin Xiaobao said, "Brat, you are infuriating me to death."


    Zhan Limo said, "Mom, don''t be angry. Alright, you should hurry up and rest. I''m also preparing to rest. I''m hanging up, my beloved beautiful mother. "


    After ending the call with Qin Xiaobao, an extremely eye-catching reply came from Zhan Limo''s Wechat Moment. This Weibo message was from Qin Yinjian, who had never appeared in his Wechat Moment before.


    Qin Yinjian''s reply was very simple: "Where?"


    Zhan Limoughed evilly: "I was just about to carry the beauty and roll in the bed, how can I tell you where I am?"


    Qin Yinjian immediately called back: "Zhan Limo, if you dare touch even a hair on her head, I don''t care who you are, but I will make you regreting to this world."


    Zhan Limoughed: "Alright, then let''s give it a try."


    Then, Zhan Limo decisively hung up the phone: "Hmph, you obviously care about little Xi Xi, yet put on a cold face and pretend to be cool every day. If this young master doesn''t force you, you don''t even know what you want."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Xi was still in the washroom. Zhan Limo turned his head and saw the little brat who was still staring at him with his pouting mouth, but he didn''t know why, but he felt that this brat looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen this brat before.


    Could it be that he identally slept with someone else, and they gave him a child?


    Impossible!


    Although he had a lot of girlfriends and could fight several tables of mahjong, he was a good man who had never messed around with a rtionship before. Even now, he was still ?? Never mind, it''s quite shameful for a man in his twenties not to touch a woman to talk about it. He should just bury this secret in his stomach.


    He beckoned to Lu Li: "Little guy,e here."


    Lu Lu said angrily, "Big scoundrel!"


    Zhan Limo: "You don''t even know me, yet you call me a scoundrel. Could it be that your aunt often says bad things about me in front of you?"


    Lu Lu clenched his teeth, "Big scoundrel, don''t provoke me, or else I''ll ??"


    Zhan Limo stretched out his hand, "Otherwise, you would be biting me again. "Come on,e on, if you bite me again, I can keep your aunt by my side for two more days. This is pretty good."


    Lu Lu thought about how the Mummy had been bullied by the big bad guy, his mouth became so t, and he cried out anxiously: "Big bad guy, big bad guy, I hate you, big bad guy."


    Lu Xi who was adjusting the temperature of the water in the washroom heard Lu Lu''s cry and immediately rushed out. He hugged the crying Lu Lu tightly, "Baby, what happened? Why are you crying? "


    Zhan Limo shrugged his shoulders: "I didn''t bully him, he wanted to bully me."


    Lu Xi turned around and red at Zhan Limo. "Young Master Zhan, you''re such a grown man, why are you making a fuss over nothing with a little kid? He bit you, he''s in the wrong, I''ve apologized to you, helped you pay for your medical fees and hospitalization, what else do you want? "


    Zhan Limo: "I want you to sleep with me for one night."


    Lu Xi was so angry that he wanted to kick him, but when he thought about how he had Lu Lu beside him, he did not want Lu Lu to see that he was a violent mother, hence he resisted the urge to kick Zhan Limo: "Since you want to be hospitalized, then stay in a hospital well. I wish you will stay in a hospital for your entire life."


    Seriously, she apanied him to the hospital because she was sorry. She didn''t expect him to bully such a young child. If she still stayed here, he would really think that she was a soft persimmon.


    After throwing down those harsh words, Lu Xi left while carrying Lu Lu. Zhan Limo shouted, "Hey, Little Xi Xi, you can''t do this, you''ve left me alone in this hospital, it''s so hard to bear."


    However, no matter how Zhan Limo called out to him, Lu Xi did not turn around to look at him. He sighed in disappointment: "Sigh, this young master wants to create some kind of misunderstanding so that Qin Yinjian can catch the traitor. It seems like this n is for naught."


    After exiting the hospital, Lu Xi put down Lu Lu and asked sternly: "Son, why do you bite so often? Where did this bad habite from? Do you know that this kind of child is really a


    oying? "


    Lu Li felt wronged: "Mummy, you don''t like Lu Li anymore?"


    Lu Xi rubbed his head: "You are Mummy''s son, Mummy naturally loves you, but you ca


    ot bite others like you want. Tell Mummy, why did you bite that person? "


    Lu Lu pouted, his eyes red as if he was about to cry, and said: "Because he''s a bad guy, he''s always bullying Mummy. Mummy can''t go home with him, so Lu Lu hates him, so he has to bite him. Let him know that thend is very powerful, and that thend can protect the Mummy. "


    Hearing the little guy''s words, Lu Xi instantly understood. It turned out that the little guy thought that Zhan Limo had always been bullying her, which was why the little guy was so angry.


    Lu Xi kissed Lu Sheng, and said with a pained heart: "He''s not the big bad guy that bullies Mummy."


    Lu Lu: "Who''s the one bullying the Mummy?"


    Lu Xi was startled, and then said: "No one bullies Mummy."

 Chapter 1436 Successors Story Qin Yin Had to Take Care of Everything

    Lu Lu didn''t believe what Mummy said, but seeing how serious Mummy was, he pretended to believe it. He didn''t want Mummy to worry anymore, but who exactly was the bad guy that bullied Mummy?


    Lu Li tilted his head and thought about it seriously. However, he didn''t know many people, he only knew that the Big Scoundrel would often call the Mummy. Wanting to know who the Big Scoundrel was was was was too difficult.


    Lu Xi pinched his cheeks: "Son, don''t pout, show me your smile."


    Lu Lu smiled, then smiled sweetly at Lu Xi: "Mummy, let''s go home."


    Lu Xi picked him up, "En, let''s go home."


    Zhan Limo was hospitalized to try and keep him here. Now that Lu Xi had left, there was no need for him to stay in this a


    oying ce. Unexpectedly, just as he was about to leave, Qin Xiaobao angrily rushed into the ward with two men.


    Zhan Limo asked in surprise, "Mom, why are you here?"


    "Zhan Limo, I''m not your mother, so stop calling me." Qin Xiaobao waved her hand and pointed at Zhan Limo, "You two tie this brat up and bring him back to me."


    Zhan Limo immediately jumped to the other side of the sickbed. "Mom, if you have anything to say, just say it.


    Qin Xiaobao said angrily: "Zhan Limo, if you really took me as your mother, you wouldn''t do such a thing."


    Zhan Limo was confused when he heard it. "Mother, what have I done?"


    "Kid, you still dare to not admit it?" Qin Xiaobao ced her hands on her waist, looking extremely tiger-like, "Tell me honestly, did you send a woman to your father''s bed before, and you still want him to change your mother?"


    Zhan left: "..."


    How many years had it been since this happened? Hadn''t it already rotted in their stomachs? How would their mother suddenly know?


    Without needing to think much into it, Zhan Limo already knew who it was. It must have been that stinking brat, Qin Yinjian, who told his mother.


    Instantly, Zhan Limo felt like he had lifted a rock and smashed it against his own foot.


    As expected, he was still too inexperienced in this fight with that cold and venomous Qin Yinjian fellow.


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    Qin Xiaobao''s phone suddenly rang, and she immediately answered: "Oh Xiao Jian, I''ve caught that smelly brat Zhan Limo, little aunt must thank you for telling me such an important thing, if not I would have been kept in the dark by this bastard father and son Zhan Family."


    Qin Xiaobao was extremely fierce towards Zhan Limo, but her attitude towards Qin Yinjian was so gentle that it seemed like she was apletely different person. Hearing that, Zhan Limo''s heart was extremely upset, and once again, he suspected that he was not Qin Xiaobao''s biological son.


    Zhan Limo heard it again, and Qin Yinjian''s voice that was not too hot and cold immediately came over: "Little Aunt, it''s good that you find him, then go back to your business, I won''t disturb you guys any longer."


    Zhan Limo, "Qin Yinjian, you, you ??"


    Zhan Limo was so angry that you didn''t manage to say aplete sentence for a long time. That fellow Qin Yinjian used your weakness to threaten him for so many years, but who knew that he would betray you in the end.


    I


    ate Qi!


    "What are you two feeling ashamed of? Tie this brat up and bring him back to me." Qin Xiaobao had long known that this brat had grown up, she could not take care of him, so when she left the house, she asked Zhan Nianbei to borrow two subordinates for their use.


    Zhan Limo held his hands in front of him, "Mom, I''m your biological son. Doing this will give me more face in the future. Do you still want a daughter-inw? Do you still want to hug your own grandson? "


    "I don''t want to!" With just one sentence, Qin Xiaobao had blocked all of Zhan Limo''s escape routes. If not for the fact that Zhan Limo was her own son, she would have thrown him out to be fed to dogs.


    Two big sized men stepped forward, and surrounded Zhan Limo from left and right. Zhan Limo''s years of learning were useless, because his mother knew him too well, and had brought enough people to take him back under control.


    Thus, in the short span of less than a month, Zhan Limo had already been kidnapped twice by his family.


    He said: "Qin Xiaobao, was I sent over by you as a calling fee back then?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "The phone bill is pretty useful. Take a look, other than eating, drinking and ying around, what other useful things have you done?"


    Zhan Limo, "It''s that brat Qin Yinjian again, right?


    Qin Xiaobao: "I feel that what Xiao Jian said is very true. A person like you onlycks discipline. Tonight, Warring Old Man will send you to the special forces. If you don''t stay there for two or three years, you can forget about bringing harm to others. "


    Zhan Limo: "Is Qin Xiaobao your biological body or is that bastard Qin Yinjian yours? Do you think you can do whatever he tells you to do? "


    Qin Xiaobao: "I would rather he be my biological son."


    Zhan Limo said, "I want to break away from my rtionship with you, mother and son. I am not your son, and you are not my mother."


    Qin Xiaobao said, "Alright, since we are separated from each other, I won''t have to worry about suffering in your army anymore."


    Zhan Limo: "Oh heavens, the earth, you can control this family and save me from this abyss of suffering."


    However, not only was the heavens unable to hear his call, the earth was also unable to hear his call.


    Just as Lu Xi returned home, he received a call from Qin Yinjian. On the phone, he asked with the same tone as always: "Where is it?"


    Lu Xi was worried that he would run back without anyone noticing, so he told a clever lie. "I just got back from the outside, I''m almost home."


    Qin Yinjian: "Don''t go out when you have nothing to do at night."


    Lu Xi nodded obediently: "Understood."


    Qin Yinjian did not speak again on the other end of the phone. The two of them were silent for a long time, until Lu Xi spoke first to break the silence: "Are you still angry at me?"


    Qin Yinjian did not speak on the other end of the phone.


    This proved that he was indeed angry, and Lu Xi said, "Think about it, as a dignified CEO, everyone in Sheng Tian is looking at you. You are so special to me in thepany, it''s not good for your reputation."


    Qin Yinjian still did not speak, and Lu Xi did not know if he was listening to her, so he continued to speak: "You have to be careful when you''re out on business, after all your body is yours, and if you get tired, it will be hard on you yourself."


    Qin Yinjian finally spoke, but it was still a nd voice, "Mn."


    Lu Xi said again: "It''s gettingte, you should rest early."


    Qin Yinjian: "Mhm."


    Lu Xi then said: "I''m back, so I''ll hang up first. Good night."


    She also hoped that when she was sick she could have a broad shoulder to lean on, and she also wished that someone could help her raise thend mass. However, this person definitely could not be Qin Yinjian.


    Forget about whether Qin Yinjian was able to ept the fact that she had a child, even if it was a family like his, how could they ept a woman with children into their house? Most importantly, even she herself could not pass the test in her heart.


    So, let''s do it this way. Maintaining this kind of rtionship with him, the two of them will each take what they need.

 Chapter 1437 Successors Story Green Wins Blue but Blue Wins

    Seeing Qin Xiaobao having his own son kidnapped and brought back home, Zhan Nianbei was also a big spender. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he shook his head helplessly: "Qin Xiaobao, this is not child''s y.


    Qin Xiaobao was furious, she could not listen to any logic: "Zhan Nianbei, what do you mean? You mean I never do things over the top of my head? "


    Zhan Limo looked at Zhan Nianbei in anticipation, asking him for help with his eyes. "Dad, save me!"


    However, Zhan Nianbei did not even look at him, there was only his barbaric wife in his eyes: "The special forces are too tired and bitter, most people ca


    ot bear it, are you sure you want to send this brat, Zhan Limo, inside?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "I''m just asking if you''re willing or not."


    Zhan Nianbei: "You said that you would give it to me, but..."


    "Zhan Nianbei, stop bullshitting with me, if you want to send me off, then don''t. Be straightforward." Qin Xiaobao red at Zhan Nianbei, "Back then when he sent the woman to your bed, you dared to hide it from me. It''s already good enough that I didn''t settle the score with you, yet you''re still begging for mercy on his behalf?"


    Mentioning this matter, Zhan Nianbei also felt a stomach full of rage. At first, he almost fell into that brat''s trap: "Honestly speaking, I had the urge to send him in a long time ago, but it was you who protected him. All these years, I was worried that you missed your son, so I didn''t mention it. Since you mentioned it, contact him immediately and send him over tomorrow. "


    Zhan Limo shouted angrily: "Warring Old Man, I am your own son."


    He originally thought that Zhan Nianbei would stand on his side to stop his mother from messing around. Turns out that that was not the case, Warring Old Man was only worried that his wife would think of his son in the future.


    Truly, every time he was in front of this couple, Zhan Limo felt that he was a bright electric light bulb. It was so bright that it was blinding.


    Qin Xiaobao: "This brat is shameless, he iswless, and should have been sent to be taught a long time ago. You should contact him immediately. Let''s send him in tomorrow and sharpen his character. "


    Zhan Nianbei replied, "Alright, I''ll do as you say."


    Qin Xiaobaoughed proudly: "Warring Old Man, you are the best to me."


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    These two were too heartless, torturing someone could kill their own son.


    Who else could save him?


    The only person who could save him was probably his uncle. He was also his mother''s greatest nemesis in this life.


    Zhan Limo said, "I need to go to the washroom."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Open the door."


    Zhan Limo: "Qin Xiaobao, I''m not a criminal, I''m your son. I even have to open the door to the toilet, do I have any human rights?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "No."


    If it wasn''t hard, then Zhan Limo could only say something soft: "Mom, I beg you, I beg you, you are the most beautiful and kind-hearted mom in the world, I just need to go to the toilet, our house is on the 19th floor, how can I escape?"


    "If you kid dares to y any tricks, I''ll make you suffer the consequences." Qin Xiaobao was very clear about what her own grown up son looked like.


    Zhan Limo said, "Mom, you are so smart, how could I dare to y tricks? I have to go to the bathroom to listen to all of your nonsense."


    After finally arriving at the toilet, Zhan Limo took out his phone and dialed Jian Ran''s number, "Aunt, save me!"


    Jian Ran: "Li Mo, what''s wrong?"


    Zhan Limo: "Your son gave my mother a bad idea and told her to send me to the special forces for a few years. Aunt, a ce like the special forces doesn''t eat people or spit their bones out. If I go, there''s only death. "


    Jian Ranughed: "You really should go to the special forces to temper your character."


    Zhan Limo, "Aunt, even you ??"


    Jian Ran asked: "Do you really not want to go?"


    Zhan Limo: "I don''t want to."


    Jian Ran continued, "But I can''t change your mother''s mind either."


    Zhan Limo: "You can''t but uncle is capable."


    Jian Ran: "Then why don''t you call your uncle and hear what he has to say?"


    Zhan Limo: "Aunt, Uncle will listen to you. He will listen to anything you say, so you have to save me. Think about it, if I was locked up in a ce like that, I would only be able toe out once every few years. That brat, Qin Yinjian, has a face colder than your uncle''s every day.


    Jian Ranughed: "Alright, I''ll go talk to your uncle. Whether he helps or not, I don''t care."


    Zhan Limo: "Aunt, as long as your attitude is a little more firm, Uncle will definitely listen to you."


    Qin Yue''s voice suddenly interrupted: "What is it?"


    Jian Ran said: "Xiao Bao is going to send Li Mo to the special forces. Since Li Mo is not willing, he''ll call to ask you to help him."


    Qin Yue: "Qin Xiaobao finally knows how good she has taught her son."


    Jian Ran: "What do you mean?"


    Qin Yue: "That brat Zhan Limo should have long been sent to the special forces to train. Otherwise, if he doesn''t do anything proper every day, how will he support his family in the future?"


    Zhan Limo, "Uncle, Aunt, listen to me ??"


    Qin Yue: "It''s gettingte, your aunt is going to sleep."


    Then, he hung up the phone. Listening to the busy beeping of the phone, Zhan Limo felt that the world wasing to an end as he waved at him.


    Could it be that what he had done in the past few years had made everyone hate him so much?


    He admitted that he loved to y all day long, but he did not do all day long without doing anything serious.


    She waited in the living room for a long time, but it wasn''t until Zhan Limo came out that Qin Xiaobao realized something was wrong and rushed over to knock on the bathroom door. "Zhan Limo, did you fall into the toilet bowl?"


    No one replied. Qin Xiaobao panicked a little: "Zhan Nianbei,e over and take a look."


    Zhan Nianbei hurried over and used his foot to kick open the door to the washroom. The washroom was empty, there was no trace of Zhan Limo in sight, only the small window at the top of his hands was open, proving that Zhan Limo had definitely crawled out of the window.


    Qin Xiaobao quickly sat on the chair and looked outside. Outside the washroom was the sewer.


    [Is this guy tired of living?]


    They lived on the 19th floor. What if he lost his grip and fell down?


    Qin Xiaobao was both angry and worried. She took out her phone and dialed Zhan Limo''s number: "Brat, where did you run off to?"


    Zhan Limoughed, "Mom, I know that you are angry. I will go out for a few days to hide, and when you have calmed down, I wille back to see you again."


    After hung up the phone, Qin Xiaobao vented all of her anger onto Zhan Nianbei, "Zhan Nianbei, take a look, these are all good sons that you''ve raised."


    Zhan Nianbei: "Qin Xiaobao, don''t go too far."


    Since Zhan Limo was young, he could not touch his. This unreasonable woman actually dared to push the me to him, it seemed that if he did not show off now, she would treat him like a sick cat.

 Chapter 1438 Successors Story A Very Fine Family

    Qin Xiaobao said angrily: "Zhan Nianbei, you exin yourself, how am I being excessive?"


    "Think about it for yourself." Zhan Nianbei mmed the door and left. He must let this overbearing woman realize how he acted when he was at home all these years. Otherwise, she would never know how to repent.


    Qin Xiaobao chased after him angrily. "Zhan Nianbei, it''s best if you nevere back."


    Zhan Nianbei: "If you don''t beg me, see if Ie back or not."


    Qin Xiaobao, "..."


    Fine, now that this father and son pair have joined hands to rebel, let''s see how she will deal with them.


    After exiting the door, Zhan Nianbei dialed Zhan Limo''s number: "Smelly brat, where are you?"


    Zhan Limo: "Dad, Mom''s temper is boiling now, she''s talking about sending me to the army now, when she''s done with her anger, she''ll definitely regret it, and when that happens, I''ll also me you for not stopping her, so I advise you to ignore this matter."


    Zhan Nianbei: "I also ran away from home."


    Zhan Limo was surprised: "Dad, you ran away from home? I can''t believe it''s true no matter how I hear it. "


    Zhan Nianbei replied, "Your mom is asking for it."


    Zhan Limo: "Dad, you should have long taken the attitude of a family head. "How about this, you tell me the location, and I''ll go find you. Father and son, let''s have a good drink, we won''t leave until we''re drunk."


    Zhan Nianbei mentioned a bar he frequented and took a taxi straight towards his destination.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhan Limo still couldn''t believe that his father would run away from home. After all, the reason his mother had been so arrogant all these years was all because his father had pampered her to the extreme, causing her to be filled with bad habits.


    In order to prevent his father from ying tricks on him, he told Zhan Nianbei to choose a ce to meet up. If he rushed over, he could secretly observe.


    When Zhan Limo hurried over to the meeting ce, he hid in the shadows and observed for a while. After making sure that his father did not ambush his other subordinates, he stepped forward and said, "Father, you really ran away from home?"


    Zhan Nianbei said, "Stinking brat, sit down and apany your father and drink a few cups."


    Zhan Limo: "Dad, aren''t you afraid that Mom will cause trouble with you?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "If she wants to cause trouble, just let her. If I surrender this time, it''ll be my loss."


    Zhan Limo sat across from Zhan Nianbei, waved his hand and asked the waiter for a cup of wine, then said, "Dad, I''m not talking about you, it''s really bad for you to leave mom alone at home like this. After all, she is the only female in our family. We won''t let her go. Don''t you think so? "


    Zhan Nianbei: "Why are you bbering so much?"


    Seeing that Zhan Nianbei''s attitude was so firm, Zhan Limo was relieved, and said: "Dad, I was just testing you, since you can''t stand mother''s bad temper, then we will have to show some backbone. If she doesn''t admit it this time, we definitely won''t go home."


    Zhan Nianbei: "I also have that intention."


    Zhan Limoughed, "Dad, that''s what you think. Think about it, you are the tallest person in the Jiangbei Military Region, and you are the one in charge of the military power in the entire military region. How could you allow a woman to act mighty on your head? "


    Zhan Nianbei nodded: "You''re right."


    Zhan Limo raised his ss and said, "Come, Dad, let me toast you. I wish you the best in our n so that you will never be bullied by Mom again."


    Zhan Nianbei raised his cup and clinked it with Zhan Limo''s, "Son, this old man will also toast to you."


    After they clinked their sses, the father and son duo finished the alcohol in the cup in one gulp. even boasted loudly, "Father, as long as we are on the same side, in the future, our family will be under the control of our mother."


    Zhan Nianbeiughed.


    Zhan Nianbei''s smile was a little sinister, but he did not think much about it. He raised his cup and drank another gulp of wine with Zhan Nianbei, and after drinking for a while, Zhan Limo felt that something was wrong.


    He could not be dizzy just by drinking two cups, unless the wine had been tampered with. When he thought about this, he looked at his father. Zhan Nianbei''s smile became more and more sinister, "Father, this wine ??"


    Zhan Nianbei drank another cup of wine, "Hmm, I had someone add medicine to this wine. If nothing goes wrong, when the effects of the medicinees to effect, you should be in a deep slumber for more than 20 hours, right?"


    Zhan Limo: "Warring Old Man ??"


    Zhan Limo never thought that he would still be tricked by Zhan Nianbei. Zhan Limo was not willing to ept this fate, but what could he do if he wasn''t?


    He could not hug Zhan Nianbei and bite him a few times.


    Zhan Limo felt that his head was getting heavier and heavier, and the Zhan Nianbei in front of him was also getting more and more blurry, "Warring Old Man, how can you do this to your own son?"


    Zhan Nianbei slowly sipped the wine in his cup, "Brat, if your father didn''t give you some color to look at, do you really think your father is useless?"


    With a bang, Zhan Limoid down on the table, struggled twice, and fellpletely unconscious.


    "Kid, wake up!" Zhan Nianbei poked Zhan Limo''s head. Seeing that there was no response, he slowly took out his phone and dialed Qin Xiaobao''s number. "Qin Xiaobao, your son was captured by me."


    After Lu Xi mixed the milk powder, he ced the bottle into Lu Lu''s hands: "Son, drink some milk first, Mummy will go take a bath."


    Lu Lu took the bottle, took a big gulp with her pacifier in her mouth.


    Seeing the little guy''s cute appearance, Lu Xi couldn''t help but pinch his face: "Son, drink slowly, stop choking."


    Lu Lu: "Mummy, go take a bath, Lu Lu will wait for you to sleep together."


    Lu Xi said: "My son is already an older child. Mummy is


    ing to sleep in a separate room with you in a few days."


    Lu Lu flipped over and grabbed onto Lu Xi''s hand in a hurry: "Mummy, Lu Li doesn''t want to be separated from you, he wants to sleep with you forever, always sleeping with you."


    Lu Xiughed: "But Lu Lu is a boy, boys ca


    ot always sleep together with girls."


    Lu Lu: "Mummy, I''m only a little kid. When I grow up and grow up, I won''t be able to sleep with Mummy. "


    Lu Xiughed, "What my son said seems to make a lot of sense."


    Lu Lu nodded his head vigorously: "Mummy, you didn''t abandon Lu Li, right?"


    Lu Xi kissed Lu Sheng, "Son, you are Mummy''s treasure. How could Mummy be willing to abandon you? Sometimes Mummy really hopes that you will never grow up, and then you can always stay by Mummy''s side. "


    Lu Lu shook his head: "Mummy, Lu Li needs to grow up quickly so that he can fight off those bad guys and protect Mummy."


    This child had always been thinking of beating away evildoer everyday, and now that he had met Zhan Limo today, he had bitten Zhan Limo. Lu Xi really couldn''t imagine what Zhan Limo would do if he were to meet him one day.


    However, there shouldn''t be that possibility, how could she let Lu Lu and Qin Yinjian meet with each other?

 Chapter 1439 Successors Story Lu Lu Has Offended Second Young Master Qin

    Because he did not have to go to work, Lu Xi


    ed to take Lu Lu to sleepzily, but the little guy woke up early in the night, and rolled into Lu Xi''s embrace early in the morning. "Mummy, do you love me?"


    Lu Xi: "Of course."


    Lu Lu: "I love you too."


    Lu Xi: "Mn, son, let Mummy sleep a little more."


    Lu Lu: "Alright."


    But after a while, the little guy crawled onto Lu Xi''s body again and held her face. "Mummy, how much do you love me?"


    Lu Xi really wanted to stuff this grindstone in his mouth, but he couldn''t show any dissatisfaction on his face. Otherwise, this sensitive kid would think that the Mummy didn''t want him anymore.


    Sure enough, she didn''t hear Lu Xi''s reply, so Lu Li pouted again: "Mummy, you''re not answering me, is it because you don''t love me?"


    Lu Xi grabbed the little guy and put him under the quilt, "Little guy, if you continue to disturb my sleep, I''ll ignore you."


    Lu Lu: "Mummy, then let me y on your phone."


    Lu Xi usually did not allow Lu Lu Li to y with electronic equipment, but today, in order to have a good sleep, she made an exception and gave him her phone. Lu Lu took the phone, rolled over to the other side of the bed and started to y with it wholeheartedly.


    Not longter, he turned back and looked at Lu Xi: "Mummy ??"


    Lu Xi did not reply.


    Lu Lu asked again, "Mummy, are you asleep?"


    Lu Xi still did not reply.


    Lu Lu slowly slid off the bed while holding his phone and hid in the living room to find Lu Xi''s phone records. Lu Xi rarely called, and the phone only had one phone number.


    Hmph, this phone number should be the bad guy''s.


    Lu Li tapped on the screen with his little hand and a number popped up. Below the number were a few words, but the little guy didn''t recognize any words. He only silently waited for the call to go through.


    Not long after, the phone was co


    ected. A very cold male voice came out of the phone, "What''s the matter?"


    When Lu Xi was taking the call, Lu Lu asionally heard this voice. He was sure that this person was the scoundrel who was bullying the Mummy: "Hmph, big scoundrel, when I grow up, I''m going to defeat you."


    Qin Yinjian: "Tell Lu Xi to pick up the phone."


    Lu Lu: "She''s not free. You''re not allowed to call and disturb her, or else I''ll bite you."


    Qin Yinjian: "Tell her to pick up the phone."


    Big Scoundrel''s voice on the phone was cold and fierce, causing Lu Lu to feel somewhat afraid. However, he still mustered his courage: "Big Scoundrel, you''re not allowed to be angry at me, and you''re not allowed to bully her."


    Qin Yinjian: "If you still don''t give her your phone number, I''ll tell you never to see her again."


    Qin Yinjian''s words struck the softest soft spot on the ground, scaring him so much that he started to cry: "Big Scoundrel! Big Scoundrel! You''re the worst! I hate you! "


    Lu Lu''s wailing reached her room, waking up Lu Xi who was still half asleep. She hurriedly got off the bed and went into the living room to see Lu Lu crying and making a ruckus over her phone. Qin Yinjian''s voice also came out, "Little brat, don''t cry!"


    Qin Yinjian''s voice...


    Hearing Qin Yinjian''s voice, Lu Xi even had thoughts of dying. What if Lu Lu leaked his thoughts?


    She did not think too much and immediately rushed over to grab her phone to hang up. "Son, what''s going on?"


    Lu Lu threw himself into Lu Xi''s embrace while crying: "Mummy, the big bad guy is so fierce, he bullied me."


    Lu Xi patted his back, "Tell Mummy how he bullied you?"


    Lu Lu: "He asked you to answer the phone. He also said that he didn''t want me to see you in the future."


    Lu Xi nervously swallowed his saliva: "Son, what did you tell him?"


    Lu Lu: "I said he''s a bad guy!"


    Lu Xi: "What else?"


    Lu Lu: "I told him not to bully Mummy."


    Hearing Lu Lu''s words, Lu Xi''s heart jumped to her throat: "Son, did you tell him that I''m your Mummy?"


    Lu Lu shook his head: "No."


    Lu Xi''s heart, slowly returned to its original position. She held the little fellow''s face and said solemnly: "Mummy told you before, you ca


    ot randomly pick up Mummy''s phone. Why didn''t you listen to him?"


    Lu Lu wiped his tears and said pitifully: "Mummy, it''s not Lu Lu who answered the phone. It''s Lu Lu who called."


    Lu Xi really wanted to cry, but there were no tears at all. She was so careful and wanted to hide Lu Lu in a ce where Qin Yinjian would never find his.


    If Qin Yinjian let someone investigate ?? Lu Xi didn''t even dare to think of the consequences.


    She carried Lu Lu onto the sofa and let him sit down, "Lu, tell Mummy, do you know you did wrong?"


    Lu Lu pursed her lips and shook her head.


    Lu Xi said: "Did Mummy tell you not to casually call the number on her phone? Did Mummy tell you that you have to be obedient? "


    Lu Lu shook his head pitifully.


    Lu Xin hardened his heart: "Now stand in the corner and think about what you did wrong. "Think carefully before you tell me. Otherwise, I will ignore you."


    Lu Lu wiped his tears, "Mummy, no."


    Lu Xi pointed to the corner of the wall. "Go, now.


    Lu Lu: "Mummy, don''t you love me anymore?"


    Lu Xi: "Go reflect on it first, otherwise you''re not allowed to talk to me."


    Lu Li was most afraid that the Mummy would ignore him, so he could only obediently stand at the corner of the wall and reflect on his mistake. Although he did not think that he was wrong, Mummy said he was wrong, he was wrong.


    Lu Xi: "Stand up."


    Lu Lu quickly stood up.


    However, there was still an even bigger problem in front of Lu Xi. She had to think of a way to exin it to Qin Yinjian, otherwise, what would he do if that man was curious enough to get people to investigate her?


    Lu Xi went to his room and dialed Qin Yinjian''s number, but there was no one on the other end. Lu Xi called a third time, and it wasn''t until the fourth time that someone answered.


    The call co


    ected. Lu Xi said anxiously: "Morning."


    Qin Yinjian did not utter a word.


    Lu Xi then said: "Just now, my little friend wanted to call his mother using my phone, but I don''t know why he started to cry. It was only after seeing the record that I knew he called the wrong number."


    Qin Yinjian still did not speak, and Lu Xi did not know if he was listening, but regardless of whether he was listening or not, she had to continue exining in order to convince him, "I just asked him, the person he answered was not his mother, he thought that the bad guy stole his mother, so he cried from fright."


    Qin Yinjian was as cold as ever, he was so cold that he did not even reply Lu Xi with a single syble. But no matter how cold he was, Lu Xi had to move closer to this block of ice: "CEO Qin, if you hear it, just answer me."


    Then, the other side hung up the phone with a "pa" sound, giving Lu Xi the most direct response.


    Lu Xi, "..."


    She only hoped that Qin Yinjian did not suspect anything and would not send people to investigate the continent.

 Chapter 1440 Successors Story Be Thrown into the Army Naked

    When Zhan Limo woke up, he was in the troop''s collective dormitory. Looking at these people''s room, he had a feeling that Tian Tian shouldn''t have shouted so loudly like that. He waspletely naked. Not to mention his phone, he didn''t even have a shirt.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he wasn''t feeling any difort, he might have even suspected that he was being vited.


    "Gulu ~ ~ ~"


    Gurgle gurgle sounds came from his stomach, reminding him that he was hungry. He rubbed his starving stomach and hoarsely shouted at the top of his lungs, "Zhan Nianbei, Qin Xiaobao, you really won''t even let your own son go."


    However, he was not answered by Zhan Nianbei and Qin Xiaobao, but by the sound of the horn. A man in a military uniform barged into the room, raised his hand and looked at the time, "Comrade Zhan Limo, your clothes are on your bed, immediately put them on. In five minutes, let''s gather at the training grounds downstairs."


    Zhan Limo was already angry to begin with, but now that he was being shouted at like a grandson, he became enraged and rushed up: "Comrade? Who the f * * k is yourrade? "


    He was a serious young man who wanted to hug a beauty the moment he saw her. He had never had any thoughts towards men, so when did he be this kind of man?


    However, the warrior paid no attention to him and turned to leave, leaving Zhan Limo sulking on his own. Hmph, he did not wear any clothes, he just did not participate in any training, if you have the ability, expel him.


    Zhan Limoid back down, still naked. He happily crossed his legs and started to sing a small song, "You ask me how deep I love you is, how much I love you, my love is real, my love is deep too ??"


    Five minutes passed quickly.


    When the time came, people immediately rushed into his room, and this time there were not just one soldier, but several. Those people did not care whether he was naked or not, and immediately surrounded him.


    Seeing that the group of people were approaching menacingly, Zhan Limo realized the danger they were in and immediately sat up to grab at his clothes, but the few of them were faster than him, they surrounded him together, two of them holding his arms and two of them holding his legs, preparing to walk out.


    "What are you guys doing?" Zhan Limo knew that the heartless husband and wife that Zhan Nianbei and his wife were ying with him. If he was not obedient, not only would he lose his face, he would also lose his dignity.


    Although he had an amazing figure, a height of 188, and nock of exercise in recent years, as well as eight abs, which could make a woman drool, he was not an exhibitionist, so how could he be casually watched by a group of people.


    One of them shouted loudly: "Zhan Limo, this is the army, not the kindergarten, since you have entered, you should abide by the rules here, if you vite one, you will be punished by the militaryw."


    "Brothers, I know I was wrong, didn''t I just wake up and haven''t figured out what happened? Give me five more minutes, and I''ll be there on time. " Zhan Limo understood that a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him, and now that he was locked in here, there was no way for him to escape.


    The few of them threw Zhan Limo onto the bed again, because it was a hot day, the sturdy iron bed had only been made with a cold bed, and since these people were all rough, there was no need to say anything more, the force of throwing him back caused his back to hurt, but he didn''t even dare to scream out loud in pain. He could only curse Zhan Nianbei and his wife silently in his heart, and pray that the couple with no conscience would break up and stop hurting him.


    Yes, he used all his heart to sincerely pray to the heavens, wishing for Zhan Limo and Qin Xiaobao to separate as soon as possible.


    If he knew that his father, in order to make his mother happy, had rented a couple''s restaurant in Redwood Bay and was currently enjoying the romantic world with them, he would definitely wish that the two of them would not be able to be together for the rest of their lives.


    The holiday season was always passing by quickly, and Lu Xi felt that he had not done anything during this day. In a blink of an eye, it was already time for di


    er, and just as she was about to have di


    er with Lu Li, Qin Yinjian''s phone call came in.


    Seeing that it was Qin Yinjian''s call, Lu Xi looked towards Lu Sheng and signaled him with his hand to keep quiet before answering: "Hello?"


    The voice that came over the phone was still Qin Yinjian''s cold and unchanging thousand years old: "Where is it?"


    After the lesson fromst time, Lu Xi didn''t dare to lie easily and say that he was at home, so she lied a little: "I''m fine by myself, I''m having di


    er outside."


    Qin Yinjian: "I''ll give you ten minutes."


    Lu Xi: "You''re back?"


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    It was the sound of someone hanging up.


    Having offended Qin Yinjian a few times, Lu Xi did not dare to be rash. She patted Lu Lu''s head: "Son, Mummy wants to go out to settle some matters. Can you ask Teacher Zhang to apany you?"


    Lu Lu quickly hugged Lu Xi, "Mummy, don''t! "I don''t want you to leave the maind."


    Lu Xi kissed him: "Son, Mummy is busy, after Mummy is done, I''lle back to apany you, okay?"


    Lu Lu pursed her lips and cried, "I don''t want it."


    Lu Xi knew that Lu Lu was afraid that it would take a lot of days before he could see her again, so he didn''t want her to leave, but it wasn''t possible for him to not leave: "Lu Lu, Mummy promised toe back and apany you tomorrow, okay?"


    Lu Lu rubbed his eyes, "Mummy, pull the hook."


    "Alright, take the hook." Lu Xi hugged Lu Lu tenderly.


    When Lu Xi returned, it was rare for Qin Yinjian to not be in the study, but instead sit on the sofa in the living room with a cigarette in his hand. Seeing her enter the room, he put the cigarette in the ashtray and looked up at her coldly.


    Lu Xi was a little nervous from his stare, but he pretended to be rxed as sheughed and said: "CEO Qin, weren''t you going on a business trip for a week? Since you came back early, why didn''t you call me earlier and tell me?


    Qin Yinjian: "Come over."


    Lu Xi obediently walked to his side, and right when he was about to arrive, he pulled her into his embrace and buried his head into her neck to sniff: "Lu Xi, if you dare to carry me out to hook a man, I''ll make your death very ugly."


    Hearing his ice-cold words, the smile on Lu Xi''s face disappeared bit by bit, but she quickly smiled again, only this time, the smile was even more fake than the smile from before. "CEO Qin, I do have this bit of professional ethics. If I want to seduce another man before I get rid of your contract, I''ll have to do my best to hold it in. When you get tired of me, will I think about other men? "


    Qin Yinjian reached out and pinched her chin: "Say it again."


    Lu Xi patted his chest, still smiling: "I said you spent money to sleep with me, I still have some ethics, so please don''t worry about me stealing food behind your back."

 Chapter 1441 Successors Story The Man Who Claimed to be the Father of the Land Called

    After saying this, Lu Xi discovered that Qin Yinjian''s face was as ck as a pile of charcoal. His gaze was especially vicious, so vicious that it seemed as if she could be swallowed into Lu Xi''s stomach at any time.


    Why was he looking at her so fiercely?


    Was she wrong?


    His attitude towards her was the same as always. Wasn''t he also treating her as a temporary sleepingpanion? Could it be that he was hoping that she would treat him as her husband?


    In the past, Lu Xi had thought about how good it would be if he could be her husband, but ever since she hadnd, she understood that this idea could only be hidden deep in his heart.


    Qin Yinjian looked at her coldly, stared at her for a long time, then got up and walked towards the study room. At the same time, he coldly left behind a few words: "It''s best if you know your own limits."


    Lu Xi hid the sadness in his heart and shrugged helplessly: "Have you eaten di


    er yet?"


    Of course, she knew she could not get his answer, but as his little lover, no matter what his attitude was, she could not have a temper and had to serve him well.


    It didn''t matter if he had di


    er or not, Lu Xi would still go into the kitchen to prepare two dishes, the fried pork and tomato eggs that she was more proficient in. After preparing them, she went to the entrance of the study room to inform him before going back to her room to prepare them.


    Therefore, in order to make him happy, as long as he had time before going to sleep, Lu Xi would take a bath for himself. He would wash himself a little to prevent him from detesting it.


    When Lu Xi finished bathing and returned to his room, Qin Yinjian had already taken a bath from another bathroom. A towel was wrapped around his waist and heid on the bed casually with a book in his hands.


    Lu Xi crawled onto the bed andid next to him. He reached out his hand and pointed at his chest: "CEO Qin, what about tonight?"


    Qin Yinjian put down the book and his strong and sturdy body appeared once more.


    Lu Xi was in so much pain that cold sweat appeared on his forehead. She wanted to scream out in pain and make him feel lighter, but he didn''t say anything. He only bit his lips, unwilling to cry out in pain.


    Lu Xi knew that Qin Yinjian was angry, because every time he was angry, he would torture her to death without restraint. Tonight was the same asst time, he only stopped after a long time.


    When he stopped, Lu Xi felt that he was about to lose half his life, but she still forced himself out of bed and went to the bathroom to clean himself. It wasn''t because he despised him, but because she had something more important to do behind his back.


    This man, Qin Yinjian, was unwilling to use contraception. After that, she had to secretly take a few pills, strictly requiring himself to be a qualified lover, not leaving him any trouble at all. He didn''t want others to find out that he had an illegitimate child when he married another woman.


    It was very possible that she would never be able to be a mother again in the future, but she didn''t care. In this life, it was enough for her to have a cute son like Lu Li.


    She stuffed the medicine into her mouth and swallowed the water. Just as she was about to put the medicine bottle back into the cosmetics box, she realized that Qin Yinjian was already standing at the entrance without her knowing, staring coldly at the bottle in his hand. His gaze was sharp enough to kill her instantly: "Dammit, what are you eating?"


    Since he found out, Lu Xi also admitted generously: "What else can I eat, after all, is to eat emergency contraceptives. Otherwise, does your CEO Qin really think that you are so useless that you haven''t managed to impregnate me for the past year? "


    Qin Yinjian snatched the bottle away from her hands. "Who the hell let you eat it?"


    This was the first time he had heard him swear in such a straightforward ma


    er, and even Lu Xi was a little frightened. He instinctively wanted to retreat, but she was stopped by him, "I''m asking you a question, can''t you hear me?"


    His hands were strong, causing Lu Xi''s wrist to feel pain, but she was still so stubborn that she didn''t want to cry out: "As your little lover, I work hard not to cause you trouble in the future, this is my duty."


    "It''s your duty not to give me any trouble in the future." Qin Yinjian poured all of the medicine into his palm and pinched her chin, acting as if he was going to stuff all of the medicine into her mouth, "Since you''re so sensible, then eat it, after eating all of it in one go, if you eat to your death, you won''t bring me anymore trouble in my future life."


    Lu Xi''s stubborn temper was also forced out by him. Not only did she not struggle, he opened his mouth wide: "Okay, if you really want to see me eat it, I''ll eat it for you. If you want me to die, then I''ll die for you to see. "


    However, Qin Yinjian waved his hand, and with a smack, he smashed the bottle and the pills onto the ground, and then turned and left: "If you dare take it again, don''t even think about getting a single cent from me."


    Once Qin Yinjian left, Lu Xi''s entire body copsed. His body slid down the wall of the washroom as he powerlessly copsed onto the floor ?? She was trying his best not to give him any trouble. Had she done something wrong?


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    In her room, the phone suddenly rang, forcing Lu Xi to stay alert. She crawled back into her room, and saw that the phone screen disyed a foreign phone number, but she still answered it without calling: "Hello, who are you?"


    "Who am I?" An unfamiliar man''s voice came out from the phone, "Miss Lu Xi, you asked a very good question, and it''s also the main reason why I''m calling you today."


    Did this person know her?


    However, Lu Xi had no impression of this voice, "Who are you?"


    The man''sughter was heard by Lu Xi, "Miss Lu Xi, do you still remember what happened on the night of August 8th, four years ago at the Intercontinental Hotel?"


    Four years ago, at the August 8th Intercontinental Hotel!


    This time, this ce, was something that Lu Xi would never want to think about in his entire life. It was that night, that ce called the Intercontinental Hotel, thatpletely destroyed her.


    Now, four years had already passed since that incident, but when he thought about it, it was as if Lu Xi had once again walked to the gates of hell, scaring her so much that she almost couldn''t breathe.


    Lu Xi wanted to throw away his phone, but the person on the other side of the phone was still talking: "Miss Lu Xi, I was looking for you the whole time that night, but I couldn''t find you at all. You really made me want to die."


    Lu Xi roared while covering his ears: "Shut up! "Shut up!"


    The man said: "Miss Lu Xi, I am your first man, how can you treat me like this?"


    Lu Xi panicked and lost all reason. He could only shout loudly: "Shut up! I told you to shut up! "


    That person continued, "It wasn''t easy for me to get your contact information from your mother, and it took a while before I managed to get in touch with you. I still haven''t heard enough of your voice, so how could I bear to shut my mouth?"


    Lu Xi was so scared that he threw his phone outside. However, he didn''t know if it was because of the good quality of the phone or something, but not only did it not break, he could even hear the conversation from the other side, "Miss Lu Xi, I heard that you gave birth to a child for me. Think about it, our child should be more than three years old. I wonder if he looks like me or you? "

 Chapter 1442 Successors Story She Do Not Know Who That Person Is

    Lu Xi kicked away the phone, but he was still unable to break the phone. An unfamiliar man''s voice came from the speaker once again, "As long as the child is my flesh and blood, no matter who he looks like, it doesn''t matter."


    Lu Xi roared: "Shut up!"


    The man then said, "All these years, you must have suffered a lot because you were a woman and had a child. I can understand that you have a lot of grievances in your heart. Now that I know I have a child on the loose, I will never let him suffer outside again. Lucie, it''s gettingte. Let''s make an appointment for tomorrow, and we''ll talk about the child. "I will be responsible for the child, and for you if you will.


    Child?


    Land?


    No, no, no, Lu Li was her only child. It was she who worked hard to raise him, so it had nothing to do with anyone else.


    Thinking about thend, Lu Xi tried his best to suppress the panic in his heart. At this time, she had to stay awake, in order to better protect thend, and in order to do what he had always wanted to do but failed to do.


    That year, she had insisted on giving birth to Lu Lu precisely because she wanted to find the man who had tainted her through DNA matching. But after Lu Li was born, because he was too cute, she couldn''t help but want to love him and protect him, so she could only secretly look for that man.


    In these past few years, Lu Xi had often looked for the man who had hurt her, but there was never any news. Now that that man had taken the initiative to look for her, she should properly go and see him.


    Lu Xi took a deep breath to calm himself down, and tried his best to speak to him in a calm tone: "Alright, what time tomorrow?"


    The man said: "I have just arrived in Jiangbei and am not familiar with this city. I will leave it up to you, Miss Lu Xi."


    Lu Xi thought for a while, "I''ll see you at 2: 00 tomorrow afternoon at a regretful coffee shop in Binjiang Building on Binjiang Road."


    That person replied, "Sure."


    After hearing his reply, Lu Xi immediately hung up and then called thewyer in charge of her case: "Lawyer Yang, that man contacted me."


    "He contacted you?" Lawyer Yang was also very surprised when they suddenly contacted Lu Xi, "Lu Xi, are you sure it''s that man?"


    Lu Xi shook his head and nodded: "I am not sure, but other than that man, no one else would know what happened that night. He called today to talk about the Intercontinental Hotel, about August 8th four years ago, and I think it was him. "


    The Lawyer Yang continued, "It doesn''t matter if he is or not, you should think of a way to see him first and try to pull out one or two strands of his hair. We will know the result if we pair it with thend''s DNA data."


    Lu Xi bit his lips: "Lawyer Yang, I''m suddenly a little scared."


    The Lawyer Yang said: "Lu Xi, are you regretting your decision now?"


    Lu Xi shook his head: "I have never wavered in my ns to bring that man to justice, it''s just that Lu Lu is i


    ocent. I do not want him to involve himself in this matter, I do not want him to be pointed at as the son of some kind of an offender, so I ask you, Lawyer Yang, to keep this matter a secret for me, and not let Lu be harmed."


    The Lawyer Yang said: "I watched as the baby was born. How could I bear to let him get hurt? Even if you don''t say anything about this, I will do my best to keep it a secret. I will absolutely not let his future life be affected in the slightest. "


    Lu Xi: "Lawyer Yang, thank you."


    Lawyer Yang said, "Don''t be so polite with me. Remember to take that guy''s hair, as long as he sessfully paired up with thend''s DNA, no matter who he is or how big of a price he has to pay, I will make him suffer a severe punishment from thew."


    Lu Xiughed bitterly: "Alright. I''ll definitely try my best to get it tomorrow. "


    Although he was unwilling to think about what happened back then, that matter had already happened, and no one could change that fact. Lu Xi had no other choice but to face it head on.


    In the begi


    ing, she chose the hardest path. Her family members were all beaten down by her, but she didn''t. She chose to run away from home and insisted on giving birth to Lu Li.


    Lu Xi had never regretted the decision he had made before. No matter who the child''s father was, Lu Li was still her child.


    During his half asleep state, Lu Xi seemed to have returned to that night a few years ago.


    "Hot ??" Lu Xi moaned weakly as heid on his bed in the hotel room. The room was obviously having a lot of cold air, but she still felt the heat and sweated all over.


    She did not know what had happened to her, but before she went back to her room to rest, her body had been fine and nothing unexpected happened. It was her stepmother who gave her the cup of tea, causing her body to slowly change.


    "Hot ??" Hot... Can someone give me a ss of water? " Lu Xi wanted to get up to find a piece of ice to dissolve the heat, but his body was too weak to get out of bed.


    She only felt that there was a fire burning in her heart, almost to the point of melting her. She could vaguely hear the sound of a card being swiped, and she also heard the door being opened, and she vaguely saw a person walking into her room ??


    Who that person was, she couldn''t see clearly. She only knew that he seemed very tall, and that when he held her, she felt much better. He was as cool as ice on a summer''s day.


    However, just hugging him was not enough. She didn''t know where she got the courage to take off his clothes and touch his skin. Only then would she be able to relieve the heat in her body.


    The next day, when Lu Xi woke up, it was already two in the afternoon. The bedraggled bed and the pain in her body reminded her of what had happenedst night. Sadly, she didn''t know who the man with the hair was.


    "Lu Xi, look at you, what shameful things did you do all day. You got pregnant before your marriage, yet you don''t even know who the father of your child is. If I had left home long ago, how would I have the face to stay in this house?"


    "Lu Xi, knock that bastard out of your stomach."


    Her stepmother''s voice, one after another sounded like a curse in Lu Xi''s ears.


    "Don''t, don''t ??" Lu Xi suddenly woke up from his nightmare. He opened his eyes, which had caused his to break out in a cold sweat. The sky outside was already starting to brighten slightly.


    Every day was a new day, but she was still living in the nightmare of the past, and now and then the ugly faces would appear in her dreams, reminding her of the filth of what they had done.


    Many times, Lu Xi would think that if he hadn''t drank Cui Xianzhen''s cup of tea that year, and had been a little stronger in self-control, then nothing would have happened ?? However, life was just that cruel. There was no repetition. There was no ''if'', there was only a constant forward movement.

 Chapter 1443 Successors Story Decline of Proposal

    He did not sleep for a few hours, but when he woke up, Lu Xi waspletely awake. Lying in bed, tossing and turning, he could not fall asleep, so she got up and went to the home gym to run.


    liked to exercise, she would schedule time to exercise every week, ru


    ing was a very normal exercise for her, today she was still ru


    ing as usual, but unexpectedly, something went wrong with her body as she was ru


    ing, her eyes became blurry, and her body started to uncontrobly fall down onto the ground.


    Before he fell, Lu Xi''s mind was filled with thoughts of one person, only he could save her, but since he was so angry at herst night, he believed that he would probably never appear in this house again for many days.


    By the time he appeared, her body would have rotted.


    After an unknown period of time, Lu Xi blinked his eyes and woke up.


    When she opened her eyes, the person that entered her sight was Qin Yinjian''s cold but still iparably handsome face. Sigh, this man was the bane of her dreams.


    She stared at him. No matter where he was, the man was cold, colder than ice, not at all cute.


    Seeing that Lu Xi had woken up and was still staring at him slyly, Qin Yinjian turned his head and no longer looked at her.


    Lu Xi pouted: "Since I''m already dead, can''t you be more gentle with me?"


    The corner of Qin Yinjian''s mouth twitched, but he still ignored her.


    Lu Xi poked him with his finger, "Are you for real or fake?"


    The feeling of poking his hand was quite real, not fake.


    Had she been saved?


    Lu Xi raised his head and looked around, realizing that he was in the hospital''s ward. Then, she hurriedly reached out and pinched his thigh, causing pain to prove that she wasn''t dead and was still alive, so Qin Yinjian saved her, "Thank you!"


    Lu Xi felt that he should thank her. Otherwise, if he could not hear her thanks, he would not save her the next time he saw this. This man had always been such an awkward man.


    Hearing her thanks, not only did Qin Yinjian not respond to her, he even got up and left.


    Lu Xi felt a sense of loss in his heart. She was still lying on the sickbed, couldn''t he just sit here for a while longer?


    Even if he ignored her with a cold face, she felt better as long as he sat here.


    Sigh ??


    Lu Xi secretly sighed, and quickly covered up his emotions. Since he had left, she might as well sleep a little more.


    Just as Qin Yinjian left, An Tingjie walked in: "Lu Xi, are you better now?"


    Lu Xi nodded andughed, "Thank you Antebuterol for your concern, I am already much better now."


    An Tingjie passed a document in his hands to Lu Xi, and said: "Boss Qin told me to pass this to you, take a look first, after you finish looking through it, if there is anything else you need to add, just say it."


    Lu Xi asked doubtfully: "What is this?"


    An Tingjie said: "Take a look first."


    Lucie opened the file and was surprised to see the name. No, no. It shouldn''t be true. It should be an illusion that she hasn''t awakened from.


    However, just as Lu Xi wasforting himself, he heard An Tingjie say, "Lu Xi, Boss Qin wants to marry you. Look, if there is anything else you need, feel free to mention it.


    "Marriage agreement?" Lu Xi slowly read out these words, and after nodded his head to confirm it, she threw the documents out like a hot potato, "Antebuterol, can you not scare me? I''m a coward. "


    An Tingjie said: "When have I ever frightened you? Besides, if it wasn''t for Boss Qin''s orders, do you think I would dare to carry him on my back and y with you? Even if you give me ten thousand guts, I wouldn''t dare to joke around with you about this sort of thing. "


    Lu Xi shook his head: "You should take this document away, pretend that you didn''t show it to me, pretend that I didn''t know."


    An Tingjie continued: "It''s not like you don''t know the personality of the Boss Qin. The things he decides are things that you and I can change? Lu Xi, I am not talking about you, but how Boss Qin treated you this year, we all have our eyes on it. He''s indifferent to anyone but his job, but he''s different to you. He''s different to you. "


    Lu Xiughed: "Antebuterol, do you know who I used to be? Do you know what I''ve done in the past? "


    An Tingjie shook his head. Their CEO had never asked them to investigate Lu Xi''s background, so they did not know anything about Lu Xi''s past.


    Lu Xi then said: "Antebuterol, please help me pass on the message to Boss Qin. I understand his intentions, I will not sign this document, and I do not want to be his wife."


    An Tingjie: "Lu Xi, think it over carefully."


    Lu Xi said: "I have already thought about it very carefully. No matter how much time you give me, I will not consider it again."


    An Tingjie: "Lu Xi, why? Our Boss Qin is a lot of gold and handsome, we are the target of many women''s dreams. Now that such a good thing has fallen to you, why can''t you think about it? "


    "Perhaps it''s because he is the target for too many women and there should be even better women marrying him. This person shouldn''t be me." Lu Xi lied down on the bed, "I''m a little sleepy, I want to go to sleep."


    An Tingjie was also helpless, "Lu Xi ??"


    Lu Xi buried his head in his nket and ignored him.


    knew that their CEO had decided to do this, so they had to do it, they simply did not give Lu Xi a chance to reject them. The CEO had asked him toe here and notify Lu Xi of the conditions he had asked for, no matter how he wished to raise them.


    An Tingjie tried to persuade him again: "Lu Xi, what are you worried about? Worried that our Boss Qin would have a crush on him? If you are worried about this, you can rest assured. The elders of the Qin Family are all iparably loyal to their wives, and as long as Boss Qin marries you, they will definitely be loyal to you in the future. "


    Lu Xi covered his ears, he did not want to hear anything. She was afraid thathe would be moved, afraid that she would ignore everything to sign the agreement. After all, this temptation was fatal, she had no way of resisting it.


    An Tingjie sat there and advised him for a long time. Seeing that Lu Xi was still unmoved, he took the document and went out to report to Master about the situation. Just as he was about to exin the situation, Qin Yinjian spoke first: "If you can''t even handle such a small matter, then there''s no need to stay by my side anymore."


    An Tingjie: "Boss Qin ??"


    Is this a small matter?


    Was this really a small matter?


    This is the life and death affair of their CEO, okay?


    He did not understand, if their CEO wanted to marry his, he could walk over and hold his hands or even hug his. All women were soft-hearted animals, and as long as CEO personally made a move, he did not believe that Lu Xi could hold on.


    It was probably because Lu Xi didn''t want to agree to the signature, and it wasn''t the CEO himself. After all, marriage proposal was a huge matter in life, how could he let his subordinate''s assistant rece it.

 Chapter 1444 Successors Story Anybody but Him Can Do It

    An Tingjie walked into the sickroom again: "Lu Xi, Boss Qin has just said that as long as you agree to marry him, you can grant his conditions. Even if you want the moon in the sky, he''ll find a way to pick it for you. "


    Lu Xi hid under the nket and said depressingly: "My condition is for him to not bring this up again, you don''t have to mention this matter anymore, today''s matter, we will pretend that it never happened."


    Seeing Lu Xi''s firm attitude, An Tingjie knew that he could not change Lu Xi''s decision. He tried asking again, "Lu Xi, you don''t agree to marry Boss Qin, is it because he did not propose marriage to you personally? You also know that the Boss Qin has such a character. Although he doesn''t say it, he does have you in his heart. "


    Lu Xi replied, "No."


    An Tingjie continued to ask, "Then why? Just give me a clear answer, and I''ll be able to report it to Boss Qin, or else he''ll let me continue pestering you. "


    Lu Xi said: "There''s no reason, it''s because I don''t want to marry this person. She is not my ideal husband''s candidate."


    An Tingjie continued to ask: "Then what does the choice for the husband you dream of look like?"


    Lu Xiughed: "The ideal husband is always fu


    y, especially when he can make me happy. It doesn''t matter if you are handsome or not, it doesn''t matter if you have money."


    An Tingjie sighed: "All of these conditions are on the opposite side of our Boss Qin, right? Where''s the bad thing about being rich and handsome? Why can''t you get it right? "


    If it was possible, An Tingjie really wanted to knock Lu Xi''s head off and see if his head looked different from an ordinary person''s. How many women wished to marry their CEO, but their CEO never looked at other women in the eye. How could he know how to take pity on such a good thing that had happened to Lu Xi?


    He continued, "Lu Xi, think about it carefully. If you miss this chance, there won''t be this shop anymore.


    Lu Xi did not want to exin any further: "Antebuterol, please pass on the message to Boss Qin. Unless he turns into someone who has a good sense of humor, I will never be with him in my life."


    An Tingjie knew that Lu Xi was being stubborn: "Alright, since you understand, I won''t try to advise you anymore, I''ll go and tell him now."


    An Tingjie walked out of the ward. Looking at Qin Yinjian''s expression, he should have heard what Lu Xi had said just now, "Boss Qin, you heard Lu Xi''s words, right? The key person is you, not me. "


    Qin Yinjian looked at An Tingjie coldly, then turned and left.


    An Tingjie, "..."


    What does CEO mean by this?


    Was he supposed to continue pestering Lu Xi?


    The problem was that he didn''t want to marry, what was he supposed to do?


    To tell the truth, he had lived for nearly 40 years and had seen all sorts of marriage proposal ceremonies. However, he had never seen a man who would ask others to pass on a message on their behalf.


    However, his master was the new manager of the Sheng Tian. Putting aside how rich he was, just his beautiful body was enough to make many women follow him around.


    An Tingjie was anxiously worrying about this matter, when he saw Qin Yinjian pushing a flowery cart over, immediately causing him to widen his eyes in shock. It turned out that their CEO had already been prepared for a long time.


    Qin Yinjian pushed open the door, pushed the flower carriage into the sickroom and closed the door. An Tingjie wanted to press his ear against the door to listen to what was happening, but he was not as daring as he was.


    In the ward.


    When she heard the door opening, she thought it was An Tingjie again. "Antebuterol, I''ve already told you very clearly that I won''t agree to marry him."


    "Am I that a


    oying to you?"


    Qin Yinjian''s cold voice travelled to Lu Xi''s ears, causing her to immediately crawl back up: "Why are you here?"


    Qin Yinjian was still cold and detached, "Why aren''t you willing to marry me?"


    Lu Xi wanted to marry him, but she was not qualified.


    However, Lu Xi could not say these words to Qin Yinjian. She just raised his indifferent smile as usual: "It''s because I don''t want to marry, so I don''t want to marry. There''s no reason."


    Qin Yinjian: "Then how can I agree to marry me?"


    Lu Xiughed: "I''m not willing to do anything."


    Qin Yinjian clenched his fists and tried his best to control his emotions: "An Tingjie has already told you what I said. As long as you agree to it, you can raise any conditions."


    Lu Xi winked at him, smiling i


    ocently yet i


    ocently: "CEO Qin, then tell me, why do you want to marry me?"


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    Lu Xi continued: "See, you don''t even know why you want to marry me, why do you think you want to marry me? If you marry me, you might even regret it for a few days. At that time, you''ll have to divorce me again. I''m still young, I can find someone who''s willing to marry me at any time. If I marry you and divorce you, then I would be a divorced person and wouldn''t be able to get married now. My dear CEO Qin. "


    Qin Yinjian said in a serious tone, "In the past few generations of our Qin Family, there has never been an exception to the rule of divorce. Not before, not now, not in the future. "


    Lu Xi: "So it''s because your seniors haven''t divorced yet and you''re forcing yourself to live with a woman you don''t love for the rest of your life?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Lu Xi!"


    Lu Xi stopped smiling and said sternly: "Qin Yinjian, I do not know why you suddenly decided to marry me. To be honest, I was surprised when I heard the news, and scared when I was surprised. I know perfectly well what my identity is, and I don''t want to go as high as you. I don''t want to live in fear and trepidation. I just want to find a man who is well-matched, loves me and cares for me, and can simply live a lifetime. "


    Qin Yinjian clenched his fists tightly and grinded his teeth: "Lu Xi, other than me, who else do you want to marry?"


    Lu Xi gave him a bright smile, "Other than you, anyone else is fine."


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    Lu Xi continued: "If you still view me as a single person, then please respect my choice. If you let me go, I''ll thank you. "


    Qin Yinjian stared at her, seeing the determination in her eyes, he knew that this woman had never thought of marrying him, and did not intentionally cause trouble for him. He thought he''d done what he had to do to her. Why didn''t this woman want to go back to him?


    Lu Xi said: "With our current rtionship, I think it''s pretty good. Let''s just continue on like this, don''t bring up the matter of the marriage again."


    Qin Yinjian looked at her smiling face and felt that it was extremely dazzling. If he continued to stay, he would definitely strangle her with his own hands. When he lost his mind and strangled her, he flicked his sleeve and left.

 Chapter 1445 Successors Story Send Flowers to the House

    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    Just as Qin Yinjian left, the person who imed to be Lu Li''s father called. Lu Xi picked up: "Hello!"


    The man said: "Miss Lu Xi, it''s time. Why have you not appeared yet?"


    Lu Xi really wanted to see this person, wanted to find evidence and bring this person to justice as soon as possible, but she was currently in the hospital, and outside the ward were Qin Yinjian''s men. She couldn''t leave, so under her helplessness, she had to make an excuse: "Sorry, I work too hard today, I can''t leave. If you don''t mind, how about we meet the day after tomorrow at two o''clock in the afternoon? "


    The person continued: "Being ditched, this is the first time in my life. I said that I don''t mind being faked, but for Miss Lu Xi''s sake, I will wait for you for two more days."


    Lu Xi hated him so much that he couldn''t wait to personally tear him apart. But the time was not ripe yet, so she said politely: "Thank you!"


    In the evening, Lu Xi returned home from the hospital and just as he returned home, he received a fresh flower from the delivery man: "Miss Lu, this is the fresh flower Mr. Qin ordered for you, please sign for it."


    Lu Xi looked at therge bunch of fiery red roses: "Mr. Qin? Which Mr. Qin? "


    The courier said, "The other party only left his name Mr. Qin, and did not leave his real name. As for this, I don''t know which Mr. Qin he is."


    The only person Lu Xi knew with the surname Qin was Qin Yinjian. Could it be that this flower was given to him by Qin Yinjian?


    But it was unlikely.


    Qin Yinjian this man did not know about romance. In the past, when they were in a rtionship, they had not seen him give her any flowers, let alone the fact that she had just rejected his proposal.


    Based on Lu Xi''s understanding of Qin Yinjian, she felt that Qin Yinjian should still be angry at her, and wouldn''t be angry for more than half a month.


    But other than Qin Yinjian, Lu Xi did not know anyone else. Thinking about it, it was probably An Tingjie who decided to use Qin Yinjian''s name to tell her about the flowers. Thinking of this possibility, Lu Xi calmly epted the flowers, "Thank you!"


    Just as Lu Xi kept the flowers, someone knocked on her door. Lu Xi opened the door again and stood in front of her, this time wearing a suit and sses, looking like a very knowledgeable man: "Who are you looking for?"


    The man said: "May I ask if you are Miss Lu Xi?"


    Lu Xi nodded: "I am. What business do you have with me? "


    The man took out a document. "My surname is Ma, I am awyer from Boss Qin. This is the real estate transfer document. After you sign your name, you can go to the Real Estate Registration Center and go through the transfer procedures. This house is yours. "


    Lu Xi frowned: "Did Boss Qin call you here?"


    Lawyer Ma nodded. "Yes." Boss Qin will pass on this house to you. "


    Lu Xi could not believe it, "Lawyer Ma, are you sure you''re not mistaken? This house is near the Redwood Bay, it''s the location with the highest price in the entire Jiangbei City, its value is at least over ten million, is he really going to give it to me? "


    Lawyer Ma said: "How could you make a mistake on such an important matter?" Miss Lu, as long as you sign your name, we have someone else to do the other procedures. When the timees, you can sign your name at the Real Estate Registration Center. "


    Lu Xi needed money, but she also wanted to get more money from Qin Yinjian. However, she had relied on her own efforts to get money from him, and now that he hadvishly given her such a house, she did not dare to ept it: "Lawyer Ma, I ca


    ot sign this name, nor can I take the house. Please go back and tell Boss Qin not to y such a childish game."


    Lawyer Ma said: "Miss Lu, I am only following Boss Qin''s orders to do things. If you don''t sign, I will report it to him truthfully. I''m afraid you will have to personally tell him the things you asked me to pass on."


    Lu Xi: "Then, I will personally tell him. You should also go and busy yourself first."


    He really could have whatever kind of boss he had and what kind of subordinates he had. This Ma Xu was not eager to learn, but he had to learn from Qin Yinjian''s cold and aloof attitude.


    After that person left, Lu Xi returned home and saw arge bouquet of roses. He had an indescribable feeling in his heart, as if all women loved to receive flowers given to them by their loved ones ?? However, she was not happy at all, because if she did not know what Qin Yinjian wanted to do, she would not be able to calm down.


    After that night, Lu Xi did not hear any news of Qin Yinjian for a few days. Seeing that it was time to take a vacation, Lu Xi woke up early, made breakfast for Lu Lu before heading to thepany.


    After reaching thepany, the moment Lu Xi sat down, he saw Qin Yinjian, who was escorted by a few of his trusted aides, arrive at the CEO''s office. Only, when he passed by her office, he stopped for a second or two, then walked away.


    Lu Xi did not understand the meaning behind his gaze, and did not dare to think too much into it. She continued to work like usual, and after he finished preparing all the information needed in the morning, she was about to go to the tea room to make coffee for Qin Yinjian, when he was stopped by An Tingjie: "Lu Xi, from today onwards, you do not need to make coffee for Boss Qin."


    Lu Xi was a little nervous, afraid that because he did not agree to Qin Yinjian''s proposalst time, he would fire her in anger. "Antebuterol, why, why?"


    An Tingjie shrugged his shoulders, "This was given to me by the Boss Qin, I don''t know why. But no matter what Boss Qin thinks, do your job well. "


    Lu Xi numbly nodded his head: "Okay."


    An Tingjie patted her shoulder, "Don''t think too much into it."


    Lu Xi: "Mhm."


    After An Tingjie left, the other two colleagues said in a strange tone: "Some of you want to use coffee to cover our CEO''s stomach, but it seems that this method is not feasible anymore."


    The two who were conversing were Lin Ling and Yang Jing who were often gossiping behind people''s backs in the office. Lu Xi did not care about what they said and just went back to the office.


    After working for a year, as long as Qin Yinjian worked at thepany and brewed coffee for him, it was already an indispensable part of Lu Xi''s work. Now that he suddenly stopped his from brewing coffee, Lu Xi''s heart was extremely restless.


    The whole morning, Lu Xi was not in a good condition. He was so worried that he did not even want to eat lunch. What should he do? This time, Qin Yinjian has been angered, he is going to kill her. "


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, someone knocked on her desk. She looked up and saw Qin Yinjian standing in front of her desk.


    Seeing Lu Xi so nervous that he was stuttering, Qin Yinjian instinctively frowned. However, he thought that this was not a good idea, and tried to make his expression as good as possible. "Come, let''s go eat lunch together."

 Chapter 1446 Successors Story Im Getting Engaged

    "Lunch together?"


    Lu Xi scratched his ears, thinking that he had heard wrongly.


    When they were at thepany, Qin Yinjian, a man, was always so high up that he would not spare a nce at anyone. For him to suddenly ask her to lunch today, there were only two possibilities.


    Qin Yinjian: "Is there a problem?"


    Lu Xi: "Are you sure you''re inviting me out to eat?"


    Qin Yinjian''s brows knitted: "I treat you to lunch and it makes you so incredulous?"


    Lu Xiughed awkwardly: Boss Qin, forget it.


    Qin Yinjian: "Even you are willing to call me Boss Qin, then let me ask you, your boss is treating you to a meal, do you agree or not?"


    This person had taken out his status as the CEO to suppress her, which made her feel even worse.


    Lu Xi looked around and said guiltily: "Boss Qin, I still have work to do, I haven''t finished. I don''t have time at noon, so please get off work tonight. "Besides, there are people everywhere at thepany right now. It''s not good to see us together."


    Qin Yinjian: "Who in thepany doesn''t know that you''re mine?"


    Lu Xi, "..."


    The truth was as he said.


    Since everyone knew that she was rted to the Boss Qin, so what if she ate with him?


    After thinking through the rtionship, Lu Xi warmly held Qin Yinjian''s hand andughed: "Since Boss Qin is so cordial, then what reason do I have to reject?"


    Qin Yinjian did not reply, but instead, used his hand to grasp Lu Xi''s hand in the back of his palm. His palm was so muchrger than Lu Xi''s, and''s hand was held in his hand, as if he was holding a child''s hand.


    Back when she was still in school, she had liked to use him to hold her hand. She also liked to use her fingers to dig at the palm of his hand.


    Sometimes, when Lu Xi was really too noisy, Qin Yinjian would also be angry, but no matter how he got angry, as long as Lu Xi carried him up and acted coquettish and cute, his anger would be gone.


    Their past was clearly so sweet, and it was precisely because it was too sweet that Lu Xi didn''t dare to think too much about it now ?? Lu Xi moved, wanting to retract his hand, but Qin Yinjian held his tighter, not allowing her to struggle free.


    Knowing this man''s temper, Lu Xi did not waste any more effort and followed him into his elevator used by the CEO and arrived at thepany''s dining hall.


    The dining hall was filled with staff from different departments who came to eat. When they saw Qin Yinjian holding Ji Rou''s hand and bringing him to the dining hall, everyone''s gazes turned towards him.


    Qin Yinjian originally had a restaurant exclusive to the CEO s, but today he chose the hall where everyone was eating in. Furthermore, the seat that An Tingjie had reserved for him was precisely the most eye-catching one in the middle.


    When he arrived at the dining table, Qin Yinjian pulled out a chair for Lu Xi to sit on, and sat down.


    In fact, it was very normal for many people to let ady take her seat first. However, it was very special for the high and mighty CEO to have such a thing happen to him.


    The CEO was openly leading Lu Xi to show his love in front of all the employees, could it be that something good was about to happen?


    Almost everyone had the same question.


    However, Qin Yinjian calmly epted everyone''s gazes as if nothing had happened. Waiting for the waiter to send the dishes, he first scooped a bowl of soup for Lu Xi: "Drink a bowl of soup to warm your stomach."


    Lu Xi said softly. "Boss Qin, have I done something wrong again?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Eat."


    Lu Xi blinked his eyes, "Really, I am ttered that you suddenly treat me so well."


    Qin Yinjian originally did not want to bother with her, but he felt that this kind of interaction between the two of them was not suitable.


    Lu Xi replied, "Fine, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it."


    Qin Yinjian gave her some food, "I will try my best tomunicate with you in the future."


    Hearing him say that, Lu Xi finally understood what Qin Yinjian wanted to do: "Boss Qin, I have already exined the matter of the marriage to you clearly, I have my own life that I want to live, you are not the person that I want."


    Qin Yinjian''s face darkened, he tried his best to suppress his anger, trying his best to speak to her in a calm tone: "Eat!"


    Seeing that Qin Yinjian''s expression was such that he could fall out at any time, Lu Xi quickly shut his mouth and gulped down two mouthfuls of the soup, "This soup is not bad, it tastes very simr to the soup made by the An Sister-inw."


    Qin Yinjian replied, "Drink as much as you want."


    He didn''t want to tell her that there was no An Sister-in-Law to cook for her. In the past, all the food that An Tingjie gave her was specially prepared by him.


    But after a while, Lu Xi peeked at Qin Yinjian, and could not help but open his mouth: "Boss Qin, after lunch today, I feel that thepany will call me Madam CEO."


    Qin Yinjian: "This isn''t very good."


    Lu Xi said anxiously: "Boss Qin, are you not afraid that this news will spread to your parents'' ears? Aren''t you afraid that the spread of this news will affect your position in the Sheng Tian? "


    Qin Yinjian nodded his head: "I am an unmarried young man, what''s wrong with dating?"


    Lu Xi, "..."


    There was nothing wrong with this person''s words, but she wasn''t an unmarried young girl. She already had a three-year-old child, and she didn''t even know who the father of the child was.


    Qin Yinjian: "You''ve reminded me, this matter should be known to my parents."


    Lu Xi anxiously raised his voice: "Qin Yinjian, have you forgotten what I told you? I said before that you weren''t the man I wanted. No matter what methods you used, it was impossible for me to marry you. "


    Qin Yinjian: "As long as I want to marry you, that''s fine."


    Lu Xi said, "This is called robbing amoner."


    Qin Yinjian: "Whatever you say."


    "If you insist, I don''t think there''s a need for us to maintain this rtionship any longer." Lu Xi dropped his chopsticks and stood up to leave. He couldpromise on other things, but on this matter, she had no way topromise.


    "Antebuterol, hold a press conference for me in the afternoon. I have something important to a


    ounce." Lu Xi walked a few steps away, and he heard a voice that was neither light nor heavy from Qin Yinjian''s behind him.


    An Tingjie ran over: "Boss Qin, your trip today ispletely packed. There''s no press conference."


    Qin Yinjian: "Just take 10 minutes."


    An Tingjie said carefully: "Boss Qin, can you reveal what it is? "I''ll also arrange for the reporters on my side to prepare for the press release first so that they don''t mess up when the timees."


    Qin Yinjian: "I''m getting engaged."


    I''m getting engaged!


    Hearing this, Lu Xi''s steps that were walking out of the dining hall suddenly froze. Was the engagement partner that Qin Yinjian was talking about her or someone else?


    She didn''t know.


    Maybe, after Qin Yinjian was rejected, he had another choice. But he was already engaged, why did he suddenly treat her so well?

 Chapter 1447 Successors Story A Family of Three Who Happened to be Happy

    Lu Xi didn''t know how he managed to walk out of the restaurant. The only thing he was clear about was that her heart felt bitter as if he had just eaten a yellow lotus. However, no matter how bitter or tiring it was, it could only be hidden in her heart. Because it was she who rejected him, it was she who gave up on him first ??


    When they heard the news that Qin Yinjian was going to get engaged, the restaurant was in an uproar. Everyone ignored the fact that the CEO was still there and started whispering to each other.


    "Boss Qin is getting engaged?"


    "Could it be that the target of Boss Qin''s engagement is Lu Xi?"


    "It''s unlikely that it''s Lu Xi."


    "You''re right, how could a family like the Qin Family allow a woman of unknown origins like Lu Xi to enter their house?"


    After recovering from his shock, An Tingjie took a deep breath and summoned up the courage to ask the question that everyone wanted to know, "Boss Qin, are you going to get engaged? "Then who is your engagement partner?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Other than Lu Xi, who else could it be?"


    An Tingjie''s mouth was wide open, and he was unable to say anything for a long time.


    Qin Yinjian: "What are you still standing there for? "Hurry up and prepare."


    "Yes." An Tingjie deserved to be straightforward and straightforward, but there were many words in his heart that wanted to retort, "My dear Chairman Qin, Lu Xi did not agree to your proposal. You unterally a


    ouncing that you are going to get engaged to her, this is very immoral."


    In the afternoon, as he had an appointment to meet Lu Li''s father, Lu Xi requested for half a day''s leave.


    Of course, there was an even more important reason. She didn''t want to see Qin Yinjian a


    ounce his engagement with another woman with her own eyes, even if she knew that this day woulde sooner orter.


    Lu Xi took the subway first, then the bus. After a few rounds, he finally arrived at the agreed destination, but the man called her to inform his that he wouldn''t be able to make it today.


    Lu Xi was disappointed, but at the same time relieved as well. His heart had been built up countless of times, allowing his to face the man who had destroyed everything she had, but if she had to face him alone, she would still be afraid. He was afraid that the unbearable memories of the past would drown her.


    Lu Xi looked around in the nearby park to find a ce to sit, and then called Lawyer Yang: "Lawyer Yang, that person hasn''te today. I wonder if he noticed anything."


    The Lawyer Yang said: Lu Xi, don''t be anxious, that man has alreadye looking for us, if he doesn''t see you, he will not let you go, let''s wait a bit, and see what tricks he wants to y.


    "Alright." Lu Xi looked at the family of three who were walking past in a daze.


    The man held the child in one hand and held his wife in the other. The wife leaned happily on his shoulder and pointed to the left. The man looked in the direction the woman pointed and suddenly smiled.


    Without knowing what the woman whispered in his ear, the man lowered his head and gently kissed the woman''s cheek. The woman bashfully reached out her hand to pat his chest.


    Lu Xi stared at the family of three. The three faces had suddenly changed, the man had be Qin Yinjian, and the child had be a continent. Naturally, the woman leaning on the man''s shoulder was her.


    Qin Yinjian pinched Lu Lu Lu''s face, "Son, tell Mummy that we love her. Just let her be in charge of beauty every day, and all the housework will be taken care of by us two. "


    Lu Lu patted his chest, "Of course, we are men. We have to protect Mummy, take care of her, and make her the happiest and most beautiful woman in the world."


    If only this were true...


    But Lu Xi knew that this was only a dream that she had, and it was something that could never be realized.


    Tears slowly blurred Lu Xi''s eyes. She wiped her tears, wanting to control them, but the tears kept flowing more and more. In the end, she gave up on fighting against the tears.


    After crying for an unknown period of time, a young and tender voice sounded beside Lu Xi''s ears: "Elder Sister, what''s wrong?"


    Lu Xi raised his head and saw a pink little boy, who was carried by his father just now, standing in front of her. He looked at her worriedly.


    Lu Xi shook his head: "No."


    The little boy passed a tissue to Lu Xi. "Elder sister, don''t be afraid, my father is very powerful, a hero that all bad guys would be afraid of. He will protect all of us."


    Lu Xi looked again and saw a beautiful couple who loved each other dearly standing in the distance. They politely smiled at her and then said to the little boy, "Yue Le, apany your big sister and y for a while.


    In this world, there were many bad people. Even her closest and dearest family members tried to scheme against her, but this family member, whom she had only met once, gave her warmth at her worst times.


    Seeing such a cute, kind-hearted family, seeing such a cute and sensible child, the haze enveloping Lu Xi''s head gradually dispersed. She wiped her tears away, thenughed: "Yue Le, thank you!"


    Le Le adorably said, "Sister, don''t mention it!"


    Lu Xi pinched his cheeks, "Your name is Le Le Le, right?"


    Le Le nodded. "Yes, my name is Le Le. I''m three years old this year and will soon be four years old."


    Lu Xi said: "Big sister also has a treasure, he''s called Lu Lu. This year he''s also more than three years old."


    Le Le eximed, "Big sister, you already have a baby at such a young age?"


    Lu Xiughed: "En, he is also a cute and sensible baby like you."


    Le Le asked, "Sister, can we be friends?"


    Lu Xi nodded: "Sure."


    Le Le said, "Sister, we are good friends now. "My dad is your dad, if anyone dares to bully you, I''ll let my dad catch them."


    Hearing the child''s words, Lu Xi burst out intoughter: "Yue Le, your father is still so young. Since we''re already friends, then he can only be big sister''s big brother. How can he be daddy?"


    Le Le scratched her head. "But elder sister is my friend."


    Lu Xi hugged him. "Yue Le, you are really cute."


    Le Le asked: "Sister, are you happy?"


    Lu Xi: "Mn, big sister has already forgotten about the unhappy things and is currently very happy. Especially when I think of the cute and thoughtful baby at home, I feel even happier. "


    Yue Le hugged Lu Xi''s head and kissed her lightly: "Big sister, this kiss can make you happy everyday. Please don''t wash it off."


    Lu Xi coordinated with her: "Wow, such a happy kiss is so magical, then big sister must protect this kiss well and definitely won''t wash it off."


    My sister is happy," Le Le replied happily. Le Le is now going to look for Mom and Dad. Older sister, you should also go home early to apany Lu, who is as cute as Le Le.


    Lu Xi said, "Good, good, good!"


    "Sis, goodbye!" Le Yue waved her hands, and started walking unsteadily towards her parents. As she walked, she turned her head to look at Lu Xi, "Big sister will be happy everyday."


    Lu Xi nodded. "Mn."


    Goodbye!


    I''m afraid I''ll never see such a kind and cute child again.


    Lu Xi watched the three of them leave. A child who had grown up in such a loving family was truly cute, sensible, and blissful.


    If only hernd could live in such a family.

 Chapter 1448 Successors Story Les Mom and Dad

    Le Le ran into his father''s embrace. "Mom and Dad, crying sister also has a cute and sensible baby like Le Le. Can Le Le be his friend?"


    Mom rubbed Le Le''s head and said gratifyingly, "Making friends is a very good thing. As long as we like it, we can make friends without worry. The more friends we have, the less lonely we will be in the future. "


    Le Le said happily, "Mom is the best. Le loves Mom the most."


    Father pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "Is daddy not good? Did Le Le not love Father? "


    Le Le immediately reached out to hold her dad''s face and smacked him on the face. Then, she said in a soft and cute voice, "Daddy is the best daddy. Le also loves daddy. Mom and dad both love each other."


    Dad asked, "How much love?"


    Le Le scratched her head and seriously thought for a moment. "Like how Daddy loves Mommy."


    Father finally raised his eyebrows and smiled. "We also love Lele."


    Hearing his father''s words, the little guy who should have been happy suddenly frowned. "Dad, the big sister who was crying just now was unloved. Can dad be her dad?"


    Father: "??"


    His mother smiled and said, "Your father is still so young. How could he give birth to such a young child?"


    Le Le said sorrowfully, "I just told my sister that my father is her father and she has already agreed to be my good friend. I can''t lie to her. Mom and Dad used to tell me that kids can''t lie. "


    His father pinched his little face. "Alright, we will do whatever you say."


    His mother said: "Big Brother Lie, can you not be so unprincipled with spoiling the little guy? If you continue spoiling him like this, you will really spoil him."


    It turned out that they were Lie and Qin Leran, and the cute, sensible, and clever Yue Le was their baby. The little guy was born amidst the anticipation of the people of Qin Family, and received love and love from the moment he was born.


    Hearing his wife''s words, Lie not only did not show any signs of repentance, but instead had a face full of pride and satisfaction: "My own wife worked so hard to give me a baby, how can I not be in love with it?"


    Qin Leran shook his head and sighed, "Ah, you! "This is getting more and more outrageous."


    She was the Big Brother Lie, and although she was usually obedient to him, he was still very stubborn about educating her son. No matter how she tried to persuade him, he just had to spoil his son ording to his method.


    Others might not understand, but Qin Leran understood that Big Brother Lie had grown up in a family thatcked love. His father and mother''s marriage was because of political interests, and there had never been a normal couple like his.


    Lie especially didn''t want his child to repeat the same mistakes as he had before. Hence, he had to bring the mother and son along wherever he went during these past three years, fearing that he wouldn''t take good care of them.


    He had once told Qin Leran that Qin Leran was the Heaven gave him the most precious treasures, and blissfulness was the second most precious treasure heaven gave him. Towards these two iparably precious treasures, he must use all his strength to love them.


    Lie lowered his head and kissed Qin Leran: "Wifey, don''t sigh. No matter how much I spoil my child, you have to understand, because this is the baby that you painstakingly gave birth to in October."


    Qin Leran smiled lightly: "I hate you! Your mouth is bing more and more talkative these days. Tell me honestly, did you do something shameful outside and want topensate me? "


    Lie poked her forehead: "What is your girl thinking?"


    Qin Yin embraced his arm. "Alright, alright, I was just joking with you. Big Brother Lie be good, don''t be angry. "


    Lie gently rubbed Qin Leran''s head. "How can I bear to be angry with you?"


    The parents chatted passionately, their lips pouted from the cold. "Mom and Dad, first put down this little electric light bulb, then the two of you can have a nice chat."


    Qin Leranughed: "Son, angry?"


    Le Yue imitated her father''s tone and even extended her small hand to rub Qin Leran''s head. "You, how could I bear to be angry with you?"


    kissed him and said: "Grandmother and grandfather are back today, let''s go home quickly. I think they also want to ruin our Xiao Lele. "


    Le Le pped excitedly, "Yue Le also misses Grandma. I want Grandma to hug and kiss me."


    Qin Leran: "Yue Le, don''t you miss grandpa?"


    Le Le instantly became serious. "Grandfather is not obedient."


    Qin Yue had always been a reserved person, and never knew how to express his feelings. He obviously doted on this child and doted on him, but because of his cold personality, the child was always scared and didn''t dare to approach him.


    However, Qin Yue''s side was not as calm as they thought, because Qin Yinjian a


    ounced his engagement in the afternoon. Sheng Tian''s shares rose to a stop in just a short hour.


    Originally, it was a good thing for the shares to rise, but because of the engagement, it had skyrocketed, so outsiders would not understand the dangers behind it, but as the previous leader of the Sheng Tian, Qin Yue had to understand.


    Just as he got off the ne, he received a call from his subordinates, informing him of everything that had happened today. Qin Yue immediately ordered the driver to go to Sheng Tian Headquarters, and it was even Jian Ran who stopped him: "Qin Yue, Sheng Tian has already taught your son how to take care of Sheng Tian, now that he is the person in charge of Sheng Tian, what are you


    ing to do by going to Sheng Tian like this?"


    Qin Yue frowned: "That brat doesn''t speak all day, but he would create shocking news from time to time. If he continues to mess around like this, the Sheng Tian will definitely be destroyed by him."


    "His cold, silent nature is definitely inherited from you." Jian Ran nced at Qin Yue, and continued, "This year, Sheng Tian has developed very well under his care, don''t deny his achievements."


    Qin Yue, "..."


    Jian Ran advised again: "Let''s go home first, if there''s anything we need to discuss it with him at night, if you go to thepany like this, how are you going to let him establish his might in front of thepany''s employees?"


    Qin Yue did not utter a word.


    Jian Ran pursed her lips: "Look, you shouldn''t say anything when you''re talking, our son is the same as you."


    Qin Yue: "Jian Ran!"


    Jian Ranughed: "What''s wrong? You are only allowed to keep a straight face, and no one is allowed to talk about it? "


    Qin Yue could not find any words to refute Jian Ran, so he turned his head and looked out the window.


    Jian Ran let the driver drive home, and then leaned on Qin Yue: "Alright, alright, stop sulking. Look, if you go back with a straight face and our Xiao Lele sees you, the little guy would probably cry because of you. "


    Qin Yue turned his head around: "That brat didn''t listen to you either."


    Jian Ranughed secretly: "Alright, alright, alright, you tell me, since all of us brats are disobedient, then all of us will just disobey. You are the only one who is sensible, so don''t bother with them."


    Qin Yue: "Jian Ran, what do you mean?"


    Jian Ran: "Just what you heard."


    Qin Yue once again looked out the window, on the way home, no matter how Jian Ran teased him, he did not turn back, and once again fully disyed the coldness and arrogance of his Chairman Qin.


    Jian Ran said softly: "I''m already in this state, and I still have the nerve to talk about my son."

 Chapter 1449 Successors Story The Best Man in the World

    When she returned home, the first thing Jian Ran saw was a small figure ru


    ing towards her. She immediately opened her arms to catch the little fellow, hugged him and kissed him, pinching and pinching him. "Aiya, my Xiao Bao, I missed you so much."


    Le Yue was so happy that she rubbed herself against Jian Ran''s embrace again and again, and said childishly: "Le Le Le also misses Grandma. I really want to. I can''t even fill my stomach if I want to eat."


    "Really?" Jian Ran looked at Le Le Le, "My poor baby seems to have gotten hungry and thin. "What should I do? Grandma loves and loves and loves."


    Le Le quickly touched her head andforted her, "Grandma, Le Le isn''t too thin. Le Le is around twenty-six catties. "Yesterday, Mom thought that Le Le was a fat baby and said that she couldn''t even carry Le Le. Only Dad could.


    "Mom, are you really happy saying that?" Jian Ran carried Le Le Le and said, "Then I''ll see if Grandma Yue is really good. Le and Le is already at twenty-six catties, Gra


    y can still carry Le and Le."


    Le Yue pped his hands. "Grandmother is awesome! "Merry loves the grandmother!"


    "Ahem," Qin Yue coughed coldly. He reminded them not to ignore his existence sopletely.


    Jian Ran knew that this old man was making things difficult for him again, so she hurriedly stuffed Le Le Le Le to Qin Yue: "Yue Le, Grandfather also missed you, you also missed Grandfather a lot right?"


    However, Le Le was unwilling to be carried by Qin Yue, and struggled to escape his embrace: "Yue Le, don''t be hugged by Grandfather!"


    Seeing that the little guy was so against him, Qin Yue had a dark face as he thought to himself, this brat is just as a


    oying as his father. He took away all the attention of the two women he valued the most. As long as this brat was here, Jian Ran and Qin Leran wouldn''t be able to see his existence.


    The child rejected Qin Yue and Jian Ran hurriedly carried him back, "Yue Le Le, actually Grandfather really loves you and he really wants to hug you. Why don''t you let him hug you?"


    Le Le came close to Jian Ran''s ear and whispered: "Grandfather''s face is so smelly, Le Le doesn''t like smelly faces."


    Jian Ran looked at Qin Yue, and used her eyes to ridicule him: "Look look, look, you have a stern face all day, only I can endure it. Look, our Xiao Bao Treasure Arms doesn''t even allow you to hug us, go and find a corner and reflect on yourself."


    "Hmph ??" Qin Yue left angrily with a cold face.


    Le Le Nu pouted. "Grandfather is not cute at all, he is also the most adorable, just like Le Le. "I''ll go and y with my great-grandfather after a while."


    Jian Ranughed, "Grandfather is not cute, then does Le Le Le think uncle is cute?"


    Without even thinking about it, Le Le shook her head and said, "Not cute."


    Jian Ran asked again, "Why isn''t Uncle cute?"


    Le Le replied sincerely, "Uncle and grandpa are the same."


    Jian Ran asked again, "Is that little uncle cute?"


    Le Le quickly nodded his head. "Little Uncle is also very cute, but he''s a little less cute than Le Le." Grandma, little uncle hasn''te to see Le Le in a long time, has he forgotten about Le Le Le?


    Jian Ran pinched his rosy cheeks, "Your Little Cousin Uncle went to a very interesting ce and probably won''t be able toe back for a while. Le Le had to hold back from thinking about him. "


    Le Le grabbed the key words she was paying attention to: "A very fun ce?" "Then why didn''t he take it with him?"


    Jian Ran carried Le Yue and exined as she walked towards her home: "Because Le Le Le is still young, once Le Le has grown up, we can go to where Little Cousin Uncle Le goes."


    Le Le raised her small hand and counted seriously between the fingers, "One, two, three ??" Grandma, Le Le is already three years old and will soon be a four year old baby.


    Jian Ran was so amused by this adorable and weird baby that she startedughing heartily. "Hmm, our Joy is already a little man, it''s no longer Xiao Bao Bao."


    Le Le nodded. "Grandma, I don''t want to carry her. I want to walk by myself."


    Jian Ran let him down. "Ok, a little man can leave by himself."


    Le Le Le grabbed onto Jian Ran''s hand: "Father said that we, as men, must protect the girls. Grandma, Le Le protects you. "


    "Alright, Le Le is protecting Grandma." was extremely happy to see his daughter and son-inw raising such a cute elf egg, but when he saw the happiness, he couldn''t help but think of his eldest son, Qin Yinze.


    Qin Yinze was the eldest child of Qin Family, and his sister''s child was already three years old, but there was no news from his side at all.


    It was not that Jian Ran wanted to hug his grandson anxiously, or that Qin Yinze wanted to have a child, but that Ji Rou girl especially wanted a child. Every time Ji Rou saw Le Le Le, she would not let go. It was as if she was looking at another child through Le Le.


    Due to an idental miscarriage, Ji Rou had been unable to bear her child. Although Qin Yinze did not care about whether he had a child or not, Jian Ran knew that Ji Rou especially wanted a child, so all these years, Qin Yinze had been preparing for his pregnancy. But even after so many years had passed, there was still no news of him.


    Thinking about Ji Rou''s disappointed eyes again and again, Jian Ran felt pain in her heart, but no matter how much pain she felt, she could not help the two of them.


    "Mom, I missed you so much!" Just as Jian Ran arrived at the door happily, she came over and gave her a big hug, "I''ve really lived as long as a year since the two of you were not at home."


    Jian Ranughed: "I was wondering why we were having such fun. Xiao Bao Bei''er''s mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. So he learned it from his mother."


    Qin Leran said: "I really miss you."


    "I also miss me." Jian Ran patted Qin Leran''s back, but surprisingly she did not see her Big Brother Lie behind her. "Of course, where''s your Big Brother Lie?"


    Qin Leran said: "He just came back with us. He just received a call at home, there''s an important matter at work for him to take care of, he went back to work, and will be back when he finishes."


    Jian Ran said: "My family is really lucky, not to mention marrying a husband with a strong working ability, the crux of the problem is that this husband dotes on you like a child."


    Qin Leran asked: "Is Dad not like this?"


    Jian Ran pursed her lips: "Look at your dad, he only knows how to act cool all day, and only I can endure his weird temper."


    Just as she was speaking, from the corner of her eyes, Jian Ran saw Qin Yue sitting in the living room, and immediately added, "However, although your father''s personality is a little cold, he''s really good to me. Many people are envious that I''ve married such a good husband. Two days ago, your Aunt Fei Yu called me to praise your father. She kept on praising him, to the point that I felt embarrassed.


    Qin Leran: "So, mom, my dad is the best man in the world in your heart."


    Jian Ran nodded: "You''re right."


    If she did not quickly change her words, this old man, Qin Yue, would definitely get angry at her. He might not even say a word to her tonight, so she could only admit her inferiority.

 Chapter 1450 Successors Story Your Son will Not Live Long

    When Lu Xi found out that Qin Yinjian''s engagement partner was himself, it was already six in the afternoon. She had been in shock for half an hour when she heard the news.


    Is Qin Yinjian crazy?


    She rejected him so straightforwardly. Why did he have to unterally dere her his fianc??e?


    After the shock, many more fears swarmed Lu Xi''s mind.


    If others knew that the engaged wife of the new CEO was unmarried and had no children, and that even the biological father of the child did not know who he was, how big of a blow would it be to the Sheng Tian?


    Never in his life, Lu Xi never wanted to affect everything about Qin Yinjian because of him.


    She hoped that he would be fine, that he would take care of Sheng Tian and live a happy life, and that she would find the woman who could stay with him till the end of her life.


    Lu Xi took out his phone with trembling hands. He wanted to call Qin Yinjian, but just as he took out his phone, an unfamiliar number called him first: "Xiao Xi, congrattions!"


    So it was Cui Xianzhen calling with a new number. Cui Xianzhen''s tone of voice on the phone was extremely envious, even hearing it gave Lu Xi goosebumps.


    Without needing to think, Lu Xi knew that Cui Xianzhen must have seen the news, and thought that she could get some benefits from her, so she could put on a fatherly face to curry her favor.


    Lu Xi no longer wanted to get involved with this family. "Cui Xianzhen, how many more times do I need you to understand? Don''t call me, I don''t want to hear your disgusting voice again."


    Cui Xianzhen said: "Xiao Xi, I know that I wasn''t good enough to treat you well in the past, but I didn''t have any ill intentions towards you. As your stepmother, I feel even more pressured than your biological mother. I was afraid that something would happen to you, that others would point at my nose and scold me for mistreating my stepmother, so I did all those things for your own good. "


    Lu Xiughed coldly: "For my own good? You drugged my drink, put me in the bed of a strange man, let me have my first child before I was married, how can you be so shameless as to say it was for my own good? I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such a shameless person like you. "


    If it was before, when Lu Xi scolded him like this, Cui Xianzhen would have already made a ruckus on the phone, scolding Lu Xi for being unfilial, scolding Lu Xi for being shameless, but today, Cui Xianzhen was still smiling along, "Xiao Xi, everything that happened in the past is over, let''s not mention about it anymore."


    Lu Xi: "Then tell me, what are you


    ing to do by making this phone call to me?"


    Cui Xianzhen said, "Little Xi, you have suffered for so many years. Now that we have finally found a good home, your father and I will be happy in the bottom of our hearts. Don''t worry about how your family is doing. Our family is fine in the United States. If one day we can''t stay in America anymore and we have such a capable son-inw, will he make us hungry? "


    Just look, Lu Xi knew that Cui Xianzhen was calling because he had seen the news, it was extremely ridiculous, "Cui Xianzhen, let me tell you the truth, it''s impossible for me to marry Qin Yinjian, don''t think that you can get benefits from him."


    Cui Xianzhen then said, "Little Xi, how can you be so stubborn? Look, you''re a woman, yet you gave birth before marriage. Not to mention that you don''t even know who the father of a child is, that child is also sick. You still don''t know how old he will live. "


    Lu Xi roared: Cui Xianzhen, shut up!


    Cui Xianzhen knew what Lu Xi''s sore spot was. Not only did she not avoid Lu Xi''s painful spots, she even stepped hard on them, "Xiao Xi, it''s not that I want to talk to the child, it''s just that I want you to see reality clearly. Who the wild child''s father is, you still don''t know, plus he''s sick, he can only be your burden, can''t help your life in any way. If you can find a way to send him away, then send him away. Don''t let him ruin your life. "


    Hearing that Cui Xianzhen, who was also a mother, could actually say such words, Lu Xi truly felt sad for her son: "Cui Xianzhen, you are also a mother, aren''t you afraid that your son will not recognize you after saying such words? Aren''t you afraid that your son will grow up? "


    Cui Xianzhen said angrily: "Lu Xi, you dare curse my son!"


    Lu Xi said coldly, "Your son is a treasure in your heart. My son is a treasure in my heart.


    Cui Xianzhen said: "I kindly called to congratte you, you finally got a man who wants you, what attitude do you have towards me? Let me tell you, no matter who you''ve hooked up with, you can''t change the fact that we''re your family. "


    "Heh, rtives?" Lu Xiughed coldly, "Cui Xianzhen, you have really given yourself too much face. I would rather recognize a dog as my rtive than take one like you. Also, don''t forget, when I was pregnant with the maind, you incited my father to break off his rtionship with me. Right now, I have no rtionship with any of you at all, so don''t even think of getting any benefits from me. "


    Cui Xianzhen became angry from the embarrassment: "Lu Xi, since you''re being so harsh with your words, then don''t me me for not keeping a rtionship with the mother. You won''t let us have a good life, and you won''t have a good life either. "


    "Cui Xianzhen, do your best. Let''s see who has thestugh." Lu Xi hung up the phone with a "pa" sound, then called Lawyer Yang, "Lawyer Yang, I want to talk to you about my stepmother."


    Lawyer Yang said, "Go ahead."


    Lu Xi continued: "I just want to ask if I can find Lu Lu''s father, as long as that person personally admits that Cui Xianzhen was the one who


    ed all those years ago, then I can send her to jail."


    Lawyer Yang said, "As long as there is sufficient evidence, there is no problem with this. The problem lies in being able to sentence her to imprisonment for a few years."


    Lu Xi continued to speak: "I have recorded the calls she gave me all these years, if I find any strong evidence, I will hand it over to you immediately, and I will have to trouble you then."


    Lawyer Yang said: "Lu Xi, don''t say trouble. I''ve been awyer for years, and I''ve had a lot of cases where I missed you, but most of the victims chose to be silent and didn''t dare to face it. You are the only one who has been actively cooperating with me, and I should thank you for that. "If you can stand up and give a good example to your fellow women, then when women are hurt in the same way again, there will be another way for them to choose."


    Lu Xi sighed: "Don''t make me sound so great. The reason I decided to give birth to mynd and have not given up searching for his father for so many years was not because I want to set an example. I just want those who hurt me to get the appropriate punishment."


    Now, because she hadn''t found Lu Lu''s biological father and couldn''t find any strong evidence tomand Cui Xianzhen, Cui Xianzhen had lived a carefree life for so many years. As long as she got the evidence, she would definitely send Cui Xianzhen to prison.

 Chapter 1451 Successors Story Uncle Can Eat People

    After ending the conversation with the Lawyer Yang, Lu Xi once again fell into silence. After searching for so many years, he still hadn''t found that man from back then.


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    The phone''s ringtone rang again, this time it was Qin Yinjian, he took a few deep breaths, trying his best to calm his emotions before answering: "Hello!"


    Qin Yinjian''s indifferent voice was heard as usual, "Who were you talking to just now?"


    Lu Xiughed bitterly: "Who did I speak to on the phone with that Boss Qin Judge that you have to take care of?"


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    Lu Xi asked again: "Are you here tonight?"


    Qin Yinjian: "My parents went back to Jiangbei, I will go home tonight. Remember to eat, and rest early."


    This sentence sounded very ordinary, but Lu Xi felt that it shouldn''t be this way. He did not need to report his itinerary to her: "Boss Qin, if you do note to my ce, you do not need to report to me."


    Qin Yinjian: "You are my fiancee."


    This meant that it was natural for a fianc?? to report the trip to his fiancee.


    Since he took the initiative to mention the engagement, Lu Xi wanted to make it clear to him as well: "Boss Qin, about the engagement ??"


    Before she could finish his sentence, Qin Yinjian interrupted her: "It''s just an engagement, it''s not like I wanted you to immediately marry me."


    Lu Xi, "..."


    She only said that she wouldn''t marry him, she didn''t say that she wouldn''t get engaged to him, so he took advantage of the loophole and did such an earth-shattering thing. This didn''t seem like something the dependable Qin Yinjian would do.


    Qin Yinjian then said: "Alright, I''m hanging up."


    Lu Xi anxiously stopped him and said, "Wait a moment, let''s talk more about this matter. There are many good women in the world, why must you hang yourself from my crooked tree? "


    Qin Yinjian: "Lu Xi, do you really want to see the engagement I a


    ounced today be with another woman?"


    Lu Xi, "..."


    She really didn''t want to.


    However, she could not say that she did not want to. She opened her mouth, but was unable to utter a single word.


    Lu Xi didn''t reply. Instead, his tone became a lot gentler. "I give you enough time to be mentally prepared. And I''ll try to change the way we get along. "


    Qin Yinjian''s personality was cold and detached, and was used to only saying things. Being able to patiently exin things to Lu Xi this time, could be considered as a huge change that he had made.


    In fact, he had changed it for Lu Xi before, but after experiencing it, everything returned to its starting point. He was still the Qin Yinjian that was so aloof that no one dared to approach.


    Lu Xi: "No ??"


    Qin Yinjian: "Nothing."


    Then, he decisively hung up the phone.


    As the car sped home, they would soon be able to see his parents, who he had not seen for a long time. However, Qin Yinjian was not excited at all, on the contrary, he was worried.


    Qin Yinjian knew that Ning Mo Xie had already reported what had happened today to his father. His father would probably me him for being reckless, but he didn''t regret it at all.


    He had lived for more than twenty years and had never done anything that his parents should not have done. He had only ever done this once and it was the only time he had ever done it.


    This was because Lu Xi was a woman that he had never married before.


    He had been deeply attracted by that arrogant girl ever since he had first seen her on the university campus. Her every movement and every smile could lead to every nerve in his body.


    He liked to see her smile, and when sheughed there were two small dimples, which made her look especially lovely. He also liked to see her without anything in her eyes. She was as proud as the queen of this world.


    At that time, Lu Xi had entered one of America''s famous universities at a young age, and became the object of everyone''s admiration.


    "Second Young Master, we''re here." The car had already stopped in front of his house and stopped for a long time. Since Qin Yinjian had no intention to get off the car, the driver had to remind him.


    Qin Yinjian just came back to his senses and got out of the car, then he headed home.


    Before he even entered the house, he heard theughter of the women in the house. This house was clearly his home, but he felt that something was missing. He felt that he was so out of ce in such a warm and loving family.


    "Aiya, our cutie is back." Although Qin Yinjian had already taken over the position of Sheng Tian, and was now the dignified Sheng Tian''s helmsman, in Qin Leran''s eyes, he was still his beloved little brother. From time to time, he would nicknamed Qin Yinjian by her nickname.


    Hearing how Qin Leran called her, Qin Yinjian was no longer bothered to correct her. He only frowned slightly as he looked at the three women in the living room. "Mom, Little Aunt, Big Sis, I''m back."


    Jian Ran said gently: "Mn, you can go upstairs and change. I''ll have someone prepare di


    er."


    Qin Xiaobao said, "Xiao Jian, thank you for telling Little Aunt such a big secret. Right now, Zhan Limo has already been taken care of by his father, so don''t think of harming others in the near future. "


    "Little aunt, you''re wee." As Qin Yinjian replied, he looked around, but did not see that lively and cute little figure. "Sis, where did that brat Yue Le run off to?"


    Who said that their uncle didn''t love Xiao Lele?


    If not for the fact that it hurt Xiao Lele, how could they have gone to find that little fellow the first moment they got home?


    Qin Leran pointed to the garden outside: "Grandfather is teaching Xiao Lele how to y chess."


    Xiao Lele really knew how to judge others'' expressions, he liked anyone who greeted him with a smile. As a result, such a small brat insisted on pestering his grandfather to teach him how to y chess.


    Qin Yinjian did not make a sound, and turned to go up the stairs. By the time he was dressed and went downstairs, the family was in the living room.


    Xiao Lele squeezed to his grandfather''s side. "Grandfather, is Le Le really that smart?"


    Grandfather Qinughed happily: "Of course, our music is the smartest Xiao Bao Bao in the world."


    Le Yue was so pleased with himself that he jumped up and down on the sofa. As he was jumping with joy, he saw his uncle walking towards him and immediately sat down. Reluctantly, he shouted, "Uncle!"


    Qin Yinjian said in dissatisfaction: "Brat, so you don''t want to see your uncle."


    Le Yue nimbly rolled into his grandfather''s embrace. "Grandfather, save me!"


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    It was fine if this brat didn''t want to let him hug her, but just looking at him now, she felt like he was going to eat her brat. He really deserved a spanking.


    Grandfather Qin hurriedly hugged onto his happiness. "Xiao Jian, with Grandfather here, you are not allowed to bully our family''s Xiao Bao Bao."


    Yes," replied Le Le immediately. "Le Le is still a baby. Uncle is not allowed to bully Le Le.


    Qin Leranughed: "Yue Le, does your uncle know how to eat people?"


    When he heard that his uncle could eat people, Le Le opened his eyes wide in fear. However, even though he was clearly very scared, he turned around and hugged Qin Leran. "Mom, don''t be scared.

 Chapter 1452 Successors Story Hes the One Whos Been Ignored

    Qin Leran hugged Xiao Lele, andughed: "Le Le Le, don''t be afraid. Uncle looks fierce, but doesn''t eat people."


    Le Yue quietly raised his head and nced at Qin Yinjian. Seeing Qin Yinjian''s cold face, he immediately hugged Qin Leran tightly, "But Uncle''s appearance is even more terrifying than a man-eating beast."


    Qin Yinjian frowned, what was this brat''s description, was he really that terrifying?


    Grandfather Qinughed out loud. "Yue Le, if your uncle is a monster, your great-grandfather is a hunter that fights monsters. With your great-grandfather here, your great-grandfather will protect you.


    Le Le looked at his grandfather then looked at Qin Yinjian, and came to a conclusion after a seriousparison: "Grandfather, you can''t beat uncle."


    Grandfather Qin: "Ask your uncle if I can beat him or not."


    Qin Xiaobao walked out of the restaurant and continued: "Second Young Master Qin, don''t you keep on looking as cold as your father every day. You''ve even scared our Xiao Lele."


    Just as Qin Xiaobao finished speaking, she saw from the corner of her eyes that Qin Yue was walking down the stairs. She hurriedly changed the topic, "No, I feel that your father is much better than you, you are the person who is coldest in our family."


    Jian Ran came out from the kitchen and called out, "Stop teasing Xiao Lele, everyonee over for di


    er."


    He had just sat down and thought about how he hadn''t seen his grandson for a few days. "Xiao Bao, that child Li Mo has note to apany me recently, where did he go to y?"


    Qin Xiaobao said: "That brat needs to be tidied up. I will have Zhan Nianbei send him to the army to train."


    Grandfather Qin: "That child''s temper is so bad that he should be sent to train. However, you should tell Zhan Nianbei that you need to train harder, and not break the child''s training. Their Zhan Family only has this single seedling. We are still waiting for that brat to open up some leaves for our Zhan Family. "


    Qin Xiaobao said: "Dad, don''t worry."


    Grandfather Qin: "I just don''t trust you."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Dad, there are so many juniors in the family, can''t you give me some face?"


    Le Le Le asked, "Aunt, what is face?"


    Qin Xiaobao, "..."


    Grandfather Qin was amused by the little clown again. "Face is face, when you grow up, you will understand."


    Grandfather, it''s time for you to grow up.


    Qin Yue lightly coughed, and said with a stern voice: "We''re just going to eat, why are you talking so much about children?"


    Le Le Le suddenly quietened down, and carefully moved closer to Qin Leran''s side. Yue Yang''s little appearance was extremely aggrieved, as if his grandfather was a viin who only knew how to bully him.


    "Le Le, don''t be afraid." Jian Ran hurriedly reached out to stroke Le Yue''s head, then turned to Qin Yue and said, "Qin Yue, you scared the hell out of us!"


    Qin Yue, "..."


    Grandfather Qin called out, "Eat and eat."


    Because Qin Yue and Qin Yinjian were here, everyone ate very quietly, and almost no one talked.


    After they finished eating, Qin Yue stood up first: "Follow me to the study room."


    He did not specify who should follow him to the study room, but everyone knew that the one he called out to was Qin Yinjian.


    Qin Yinjian also followed his upstairs without a word, and the father and son duo entered the study room one after the other.


    When Qin Yinjian closed the door, he turned around and looked at him coldly. Qin Yinjian also looked at him fearlessly, the father and son were cold and indifferent, neither spoke to break the silence, but the smell of gunpowder became stronger and stronger in their eyes.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    At the same time as the knock on the door, Jian Ran entered the room with a te of peeled fruits. "Qin Yue, Xiao Jian, you father and son are chatting.


    Jian Ran understood the temperament of the father and son duo. If she did note in to help, the duo would most likely be able to stare at each other for an entire night.


    Seeing Jian Ran, Qin Yue''s expression became slightly better: "You can leave it here."


    Jian Ran ced the fruit on the table, then sat down and looked at them: "You guys chat, just treat it as if I don''t exist."


    If she was here, could father and son pretend that she didn''t exist?


    Qin Yue raised his brows, "You go out first."


    Jian Ran pretended not to understand, andughed: I can''t even listen to the conversation between you father and son, is it that mysterious?


    She was afraid that if she wasn''t there, her son would be bullied by this little old man, Qin Yue.


    Qin Yue, "..."


    Qin Yinjian said, "Mom, you don''t need to go out. I just have something to tell the two of you."


    Hearing Qin Yinjian''s words, Qin Yue''s anger instantly exploded: "Qin Yinjian, do you know who you''re talking to? Do you know what you do all day? "


    Jian Ran quickly pulled Qin Yue along. "Qin Yue, if you have anything to say, say it properly. Why are you making such a big fuss out of it?"


    Qin Yinjian said: "Mom, don''t stop him."


    Jian Ran hurriedly advised Qin Yinjian again, "Xiao Jian, he''s your father, your attitude is better."


    Qin Yue: "Tell me everything properly today, what do you want to do?"


    Qin Yinjian: "I want to marry."


    Qin Yue: "Who won''t let you marry?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Then what do you want to talk about with me?"


    Qin Yue was so angry that he was at a loss for words: "You ??."


    Qin Yinjian said, "You all should have seen today''s news. "Yes, I''m engaged."


    Qin Yue said angrily: "Just like that, you unknowingly a


    ounced your engagement to a woman ??"


    Qin Yinjian interrupted: "Dad, don''t forget, that year, you and my mother registered and got married before you told your grandparents. Have they ever been as excited as you are now? And my big brother, he only brought his wife back for all of you to see after he got married. Yes, I admit that you chose my mother. My mother is so good, you chose the right person. I also admit that my brother was lucky to be able to get a sister-inw, and now the two of them are very fond of each other. But you didn''t even see Lu Xi, how do you know she''s confused? "


    Seeing that the bickering between the father and son was getting fiercer and fiercer, and that neither of them were willing to take a step back, Jian Ran quickly stepped in between them. "Xiao Jian, your father did not say that the girl you like is bad.


    They were usually two ice mountains, and Jian Ran didn''t hear much from them in a day. She didn''t think that these two ice mountains were no weaker than two volcanoes when it came to quarreling. Jian Ran even felt that if she wasn''t here, the two would most likely start fighting.


    Qin Yue: "Jian Ran, you go out. This is none of your business."


    Hearing Qin Yue''s words, Jian Ran felt ufortable. "Qin Yue, what did you say? This is the son I gave birth to in October. You''re going to talk to him now, why is it none of my business? "


    Qin Yue, "..."


    Qin Yinjian said: "What you see in your eyes are always Big Brother and Big Sister. What you are worried about everyday is how their lives are. All these years, have you guys paid any attention to how my life has been? "


    Qin Yue and Jian Ran: "..."

 Chapter 1453 Successors Story Unequal Love

    Qin Yinjian continued, "Back then, when I was in love, you guys didn''t know, but now the girl I want to marry is the person I liked back then, and neither do you guys. All these years, I have never done anything that you all are worried about, so in your eyes, I should be a sensible and filial child, I can''t do anything that you guys aren''t satisfied with. "


    Jian Ran: "Xiao Jian, no..."


    Qin Yinjian interrupted Jian Ran: "Mom, listen to me finish first. Have you ever thought that I also want my big brother and sister to care for me, and want to be cared for by you all every day like they are? Ask yourselves, have you ever given me as much love as they do? "


    Hearing Qin Yinjian''s words, Jian Ran suddenly realised that her concern for her son was indeed less than her concern for her other two children.


    Since young, Qin Yinjian had disyed a calmness that was different from his peers, and his studies had even jumped levels every year. He had never let them worry about him, to the point where they felt that this child ought to be like this, and had forgotten how hard he had to work as a child that did not worry his parents.


    "Xiao Jian... "I''m sorry!" Jian Ran suddenly wiped away the tears at the corner of his eyes, "I''m sorry! I''m so sorry! Mom and Dad have neglected you for the past few years, but will never do so again. "


    "Mom, you don''t have to tell me I''m sorry. I said this to tell you guys, I''m like normal people, I also need to care about love, I want to have a girl like little aunt loves grandpa, I can be like big sister loves brother-inw, or I can be like you love daddy. The girl I hope for is called Lu Xi. "She is the girl I have been waiting for. No matter what, I will definitely marry her. Please do not interfere with me." After saying that, Qin Yinjian bowed to his parents, then turned and left.


    Looking at the back of Qin Yinjian''s figure as she left, Jian Ran suddenly saw two words on his back ?? ?? Loneliness.


    All these years, she had thought that she had taken good care of the family, had taken good care of everyone''s emotions, but she had neglected her youngest son.


    His eldest son, Qin Yinze, lived in Minlo City and she would take the time to visit them twice a year. When they were free, they would also go back to Jiangbei to stay.


    His daughter Qin Leran, son-inw Lie and family lived in Jiangbei, and would gather at home every weekend. Jian Ran would also take good care of them.


    Even Qin Xiaobao was the same. After marrying for so many years and her son bing an adult, Jian Ran still treated her like a child because she was Qin Yue''s little sister.


    However, it was this very son that she had always regarded as sensible and filial that she hadpletely ignored. When he had been in school, she had not put her heart into it. He had done well when he joined the Sheng Tian, making her proud.


    She also felt that it was natural for Qin Yue to suddenly ce such a heavy burden on Qin Yinjian, so she did not attend her son''s inauguration. The couple then went on a journey around the world.


    "Son, I''m sorry! "I''m sorry!" Jian Ran med herself until she was crying, Qin Yue sat beside her and gently pulled her into her embrace, "Jian Ran, the one who should apologise is me."


    Jian Ran shook his head: "It''s not your fault, it''s our fault. How can we make such a mistake? He''s a child we raised together. "


    Qin Yue patted Jian Ran''s back andforted him, "That''s right, we were all wrong all these years."


    The reason why the two of them were so concerned about their eldest son, Qin Yinze, was because Qin Yinze had suffered a lot when he was young, and had only arrived at Qin Family when he was eleven. They tried very hard to think of a pair of good parents, not wanting their eldest son to feel that they were not a part of this family.


    The reason why the husband and wife treated Qin Leran so well was because Qin Leran was the first child of the two of them. Back then, when Jian Ran had been cut up by her wife, the child almost died a natural death. When Jian Ran came backter on, she was also constantly thinking of recharging the child with his love.


    Only Qin Yinjian was born and grew up by his parents'' side. In his past twenty years of life, he had almost never experienced any sort of setback, and everything went so smoothly, so they had neglected him.


    But after experiencing this event, Jian Ran understood that they shouldn''t take it for granted just because he was outstanding.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    Just as Qin Yinjian finished showering, he heard a knock on the door.


    He thought it was his mother and came to open the door, but when he opened it, he saw a little guy standing there. Seeing him, Xiao Budian was clearly frightened and wanted to retreat, but he opened his arms and said in a childish voice, "Le Le wants your uncle to hug you!"


    Qin Yinjian: "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll eat you up?"


    Le Le was so frightened that she was on the verge of tears. However, she still shook her head. "Le Le is not afraid!"


    Qin Yinjian picked him up: "Who let youe?"


    Le Le''s nervous body stiffened. "Le Le, you did it yourself."


    "Speak." Qin Yinjian didn''t need to pretend that he was being very fierce, just that his voice had slightly increased, and that made Xiao Lele immediately answer truthfully, "Mom said that Uncle''s mood was not good, and told Le Le toe and chat with Uncle, to make Uncle happy."


    Qin Yinjian: "Do you want to apany Uncle?"


    Le Le pouted and said honestly, "I don''t want to."


    Qin Yinjian carried him with one hand and locked the door with the other. "Since you don''t want to apany uncle, then let''s sleep with uncle tonight. You''re not allowed to leave."


    Le Le was so scared that she was on the verge of tears. "Father isn''t at home. Le Le has to protect mother and can''t sleep with uncle."


    Qin Yinjian: "There are no bad people in my family."


    "Grandpa and uncle are bad people!"


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    Le Le Yue was really not used to being carried by Qin Yinjian. Her legs twitched a little, "Uncle, Mother is calling Yue Le."


    Qin Yinjian patiently said, "Grandfather and Uncle both like fun, don''t be scared by fun."


    Le Le asked seriously: "Then why don''t Grandpa and Uncle smile at Le Le?"


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    How was he supposed to exin this?


    Le Le blinked, very much hoping that his uncle would give him a satisfactory answer.


    Qin Yinjian pinched his cheek, "A child who is a little over three years old, why do you have so many questions?"


    Le Le Le: "..."


    So Uncle and Grandpa just didn''t like him.


    Knowing that the little guy was especially unwilling to be together with him, Qin Yinjian wouldn''t really make things difficult for him. He opened the door, put the little guy down and said, "Go find your mother."


    After obtaining his freedom, Le Le turned around and ran. However, because he was too young, his walking speed was not as steady as before. Now, however, he was ru


    ing very fast. He stumbled and fell to the ground.


    The floor was bare wood, and the fall hurt the little guy, but he still remembered what his father had said about men not crying so easily, so he got up and patted his ass and went to find his mother.

 Chapter 1454 Successors Story First Kiss

    "Mom, Uncle is so fierce, Le Le is so scared, Le Le shouldn''t sleep with Uncle." Xiao Lele ran a few steps and when he saw Qin Leran, he threw himself into Qin Leran''s embrace like he was seeing his savior. "Mother, why doesn''t Uncle like being happy?"


    "There''s nothing that Uncle doesn''t like. Uncle really loves pleasure." Qin Leran caught Xiao Lele''s small body and carried him in his arms. "Yue Le Le, let mom tell you, Uncle actually really likes Yue Le Le, like how we like you."


    But why didn''t Uncleugh?" Le Le likes everyone who likes tough. There were also his parents and grandma, his great-grandfather and great-aunt, his youngest cousin, and even his eldest uncle and aunt. "Oh right, Le Le likes Auntie the most. Every time she sees Le Le, sheughs so happily. Le Le likes seeing herugh, so she must like Le Le Le very much." In the world of children, sometimes it is so simple, just to give them a simple smile, they will be as happy as if they have the whole world.


    "That''s right. Le Le''s aunt is beautiful, kind and likes our happiness the most." Qin Leran also knew that Ji Rou had always wanted a child of her own, but had never been able to do so for many years. Every time the couple returned to the Jiangbei, Ji Rou would sleep together with them.


    "So Uncle doesn''t like fun, right?" After a while, Le Le concluded once again that his uncle didn''t like him even though he wasn''t smiling at him.


    "Uncle likes to enjoy himself." Qin Leran emphasized once again.


    "Then why isn''t Uncle smiling at Joy?" Le Le was still the same question. Ever since she was young, she had developed a personality that would never stop until she achieved her goal.


    "Because Uncle''s character is like that. It''s not that he doesn''t love, it''s just that he can''t express it. " Qin Leran definitely understood his own little brother, especially after hearing Qin Yinjian''s conversation with his parents today, Qin Leran also felt his heart ache. Many people who wouldn''t express their feelings in their lives would suffer, "Yue Le, mother will tell you this, when you grow up, you definitely have to say it out loud. Don''t hide it in your heart, or else the people you like will misunderstand you."


    Le Le quickly expressed her thoughts. "Le Le still likes her best when she grows up."


    Although Le Yue''s words didn''t sound reliable, Qin Leran was still happy. "Un, my son is the most obedient.


    "I love mother too, love father, and even love grandmother ??" Xiao Lele started to order everyone in the family. He always remembered his parents'' teachings, they were a family, a family that could not be left out, so every time he expressed his love, he would point out every single person in the family, and not a single one could be left out.


    "If you like someone, you have to say it. Do not hide it in your heart. Otherwise, those you like will misunderstand."


    So many years ago, he had personally told this woman that he liked her. In the future, if he wanted to take her as his wife, who would have known that his heart of love would be exchanged for such an unbearable result.


    Lu Xi didn''t love him, she had a reason to be with him.


    Before that event, he thought that the reason why Lu Xi approached him close was because he liked him. After that, he personally saw his approach him with his own eyes, only then did he know that she had other motives.


    She had been, and still was, rejecting him. She had resisted him so obviously, but every day she had pretended to be happy and reluctant to stay by his side ?? just for the money.


    He knew she was a woman who only had money in her eyes, but he still couldn''t bear to let her go, so after a few years, he found her again and asked for money to support her.


    At the time, when he had made this request, he had wished that she could refuse, but she hadn''t, she had readily agreed to his conditions, had agreed to stay by his side, and had unscrupulously tried to please him.


    Every time he thought of the woman trying to please him for money, he wanted to crack open the woman''s brain and see what she was thinking.


    Qin Yinjian returned to his room and lit up a cigarette. He walked to the balcony and looked up to see the stars in the sky ??


    Vaguely, Qin Yinjian thought back to his first date with Lu Xi many years ago. It was the same as today, the weather was very good, and the vast night sky was also filled with stars.


    They were sitting on the grass, she was leaning on his shoulder, suddenly she pointed to the sky: "Qin Yinjian, quickly look, do the two stars in the sky look like you and me?"


    Hearing her words, not only did he not look up, but instead looked down at her. Looking down, he kissed her forehead. That was the first time he had kissed her, and also the first time he had kissed a girl.


    They were all at an age when blood was boiling and some things were uncontroble. Just kissing her forehead was far from satisfying his i


    er desires. Without feeling her rejection, he slowly moved his hand from her forehead down, his eyes, his lips ?? When the four hot lips collided, they were both infected by each other''s passion, wishing that this kiss could continue, never to be separated.


    That kiss back then, it was young but also iparably beautiful. Thinking back now, it still caused people to be unable to think back to it.


    After an unknown amount of time, Lu Xi breathlessly pushed him away. "Qin Yinjian, I told you to look at the stars, why did you hug me and kiss me?"


    He could feel that she liked him to kiss her and kiss him back warmly, but reason told her she should be more reserved as a girl.


    On that day, it was also the first time he saw her blush from shyness. Her delicate face was dyed with ayer of sunset and looked extremely beautiful. Especially her bright eyes. They were practically as bright as the sea of stars in the sky.


    He hugged her, lowered his head, and kissed her again: "Lu Xi, didn''t you know that your eyes are even more beautiful than the stars in the sky, and made people unknowingly be intoxicated with it."


    When the two of them were dating, most of the time, it was Lu Xi talking. He was always listening quietly, and today, it was rare for him to say such nice words of love, hence he was happy to have Lu Xi take the initiative to hug his head and kiss him: "Qin Yinjian, I like hearing you praise me. In the future, you must act like how you are today, and say more nice things for me to hear."


    Hearing her mention it, Qin Yinjian remembered how numb his words were. He raised his eyebrows and awkwardly ignored her.


    But Lu Xi didn''t mind at all, as she snuggled back into his embrace once more, "Qin Yinjian, your personality is cold and you don''t like to talk, I understand all of this, so if you don''t talk too much, I won''t fuss about it, as long as you treat me well."

 Chapter 1455 Successors Story A Way of Falling in Love with a Straight-a Student

    Hearing Lu Xi''s understanding words, Qin Yinjian slightly increased the force of his embrace. Although he still did not say anything, Lu Xi knew that he listened to every word that she said and ced it deep in his heart.


    Lu Xi rubbed it against his chest and said: "Qin Yinjian, when we were young, my mother often told me that each of us has a guardian star. After we die, we will go to the sky and be one of the countless stars in the sky."


    Qin Yinjian had heard of this story before when he was young, but his expression at that time was filled with disdain. He felt that only a fool would believe such a childish story, but hearing it from Lu Xi''s mouth made him suddenly feel that it was actually very romantic.


    The word romance actually didn''t refer to any matter, nor did it refer to any ce, but to who it belonged to. As long as the person they were together with was the person they liked and the person they loved, even if they just sat there and snuggled together, it would still be romantic.


    Lu Xi poked his chest, attracting his attention before pointing towards the starry sky once more. "Qin Yinjian, I feel that the two stars that are nestling together are definitely my stars and you. Look, the one that lit up a bit more in the first year is you, and the one that''s smaller and prettier is definitely me. In the future, one of us will definitely leave first. The one who leaves first will go to the heavens and wait for the one whoester, okay? "


    Qin Yinjian knocked on her head, "I''m still young, and have only just started my life.


    "I don''t have any random thoughts. I just want to stay with you until I die." Lu Xi scratched his head that had been knocked over by Qin Yinjian, pouting, "Qin Yinjian, don''t tell me you don''t want to be with me forever?"


    Qin Yinjian: "I think now."


    Think about it now?


    What do you think now?


    So he just wanted to be with her now and not in the future?


    Lu Xi said angrily: "Don''t you want to in the future?"


    Qin Yinjian replied, "The future is so far away. Who can say for sure?"


    Their lives had just begun, and would be too long in the future. Nobody knew what would happen in the future, and he did not want to make any random wish for Lu Xi, but he wanted to use his actions to tell her that he wanted to be with her.


    Hearing Qin Yinjian''s words, Lu Xi pouted unhappily: "Qin Yinjian, you really don''t have any romantic ability at all. At a time like this, even if you don''t know what will happen in the future, in order to coax me to be happy, you should at least say something nice to coax me. "


    However, Qin Yinjian sternly replied, "I don''t want to make you happy."


    Lu Xi angrily pushed him away: "Qin Yinjian, what are you trying to say? You don''t want to make me happy? Then tell me, who are you trying to make fun of? "


    Qin Yinjian brought her back, "I want you to be truly happy, not be able to coax you to be happy."


    He wasn''t trying to coax her into a happy mood, but rather, he wanted her to truly be happy.


    This man had always been able to make her happy after he had made her angry.


    Lu Xi pursed his lips and could not help but sneakilyugh. "Hmph, at least you know how to talk."


    Qin Yinjian: "As long as you''re happy."


    Lu Xi thought for a while, and said, "Qin Yinjian, you made me happy today, and I want to do something to make you happy. Let''s go to the movies. I''ll invite you to the cinema. "Look, a lot of couples in our school go to the movies together, but we haven''t been there together."


    Qin Yinjian shook his head.


    Seeing him shake his head, Lu Xi said in dissatisfaction, "What, you''re not willing?"


    Qin Yinjian pulled her up: "If you want, then it''s me who''s going to invite you. When is it your turn as a woman to invite me."


    Lu Xi pinched his ski


    y waist: "Male."


    Although he said that he was a man, Lu Xi was overjoyed.


    Qin Yinjian this man was indeed a little masculine. However, this kind of masculinity did not only focus on men, it also focused on him thinking that men should protect women.


    Speaking of which, this kind of machismo really made people like it. It was the kind that made people especially like it. If you liked it, you just want to hide it away, hide it somewhere you can see others can''t touch.


    Qin Yinjian raised his pretty eyebrows, and did not say a word.


    Lu Xi immediately held his hand: "Alright, you go ahead and take it. I can even save two tickets money."


    Qin Yinjian looked at her: "Did you lose your mind?"


    Lu Xiughed: "Money, who doesn''t like it, who thinks that''s too much."


    Qin Yinjian did not speak. The two of them had not known each other for long and he had never gotten to know Lu Xi''s family before. He was also using an English name, and no one in the school knew of his identity, nor did she know of his identity.


    Qin Yinjian did not reveal his identity to Lu Xi, nor did he ask anyone to investigate Lu Xi''s identity. That was because he felt that love was a matter between two people, and not only would one not be affected by one''s identity, one''s respect for another was paramount.


    Lu Xi continued, "Don''t always not talk, it''s boring if you don''t talk."


    Qin Yinjian nodded. "Mn."


    Lu Xi, "..."


    There was no saving him. Promise her to speak, but then deal with her with a simple "hmm." I really want to hit him.


    Lu Xi asked again, "What movie do you want to watch?"


    Qin Yinjian liked to watch movies that were special and special, especially movies that focused on thinking. It was very difficult for girls of that age to have the same hobbies as him, so he said: "You can do it, I can do anything you want."


    Lu Xi took out his cell phone and found an app that bought movie tickets. He flipped to thest few movies that were popr, and after seeing them, he was immediately attracted by the title of "Who is the murderer".


    Lu Xi looked at the introduction first. The story was more or less true, and then she looked at the list of actors, they were all famous stars with acting skills, one of them had been an actor who had taken over many movies before, the other one had the title of a yboy. It was their first time acting together, so the effects must be pretty good ?? Before he looked, Lu Xi really did not dare to say anything. He would have to wait until he entered the cinema and then think about the results.


    She pointed out to Qin Yinjian: "Qin Yinjian, let''s see who''s the murderer."


    watched it every single day and was sick of it. Now that Lu Xi had asked to watch a movie, his first reaction was that this girl would definitely choose a love movie like many other girls.


    Although he didn''t like love movies, he was willing to watch them with her as long as she liked them. Unexpectedly, this girl gave him a small surprise and chose the suspense movie that he also liked. However, he could not agree at once. He had to confirm that she was purposely cooperating with him: "Are you sure you want to watch this movie?"


    Lu Xi: "You don''t like it?"


    Qin Yinjian: "I''m confirming whether you like it or not."


    Lu Xi then said, "I don''t like it, why did I choose this one?"


    At that time, Lu Xi only cared about whether he liked him or not, and never thought too much about it.


    Thinking about Lu Xi now, a hint of worry crawled onto Yin Jian''s brow.

 Chapter 1456 Successors Story Talk about the Girl You like

    In the past, Lu Xi would argue with him for an hour or two about a movie''s BUG, and he would not give up until he won. Her pride, her confidence, as well as her determination to not lose, were all points that different from others.


    Qin Yinjian remembered very clearly that the first movie the two of them had watched together was the suspense film called "Who is the Murderer". After the movie was over, before they could leave the cinema, the two of them had a heated argument over the plot.


    This was because they had already predicted who the culprit would be at the start of the film half an hour ago. Lu Xi was wrong when the result came out, but Lu Xi still felt that he was right.


    Qin Yinjian told her that this was the movie''s BUG. It was possible that the screenwriter did not want the audience to easily guess who the culprit was, so when the situation was at its most tense, he forcefully inserted another clue and turned the culprit into another person.


    Lu Xi looked at him, and said unhappily: Everyone is looking at the same clues, why are you the only one who predicted correctly?


    Qin Yinjian said, "Because sometimes things don''t just be seen with your eyes, you also have to think about other factors."


    Lu Xi asked: "What are the factors?"


    Qin Yinjian said again: "The market factor."


    Speaking till here, Lu Xi suddenly understood: "Indeed, all of the current movies aremercial movies, and the main team is still thinking about the market. Just like in recent years, there are many films that have a good reputation and have won an international prize, but the box office is not high. And some crudely made movies, because of the poprity of the stream of celebrities, with arge number of fans, can get a high box office. More and more filmmakers do not dare to pursue the quality of the film itself, fearing that the money will not be lost on the films produced by the big spenders, so that the kind of movies they see today will meet the market''s appetite. "


    "That''s the way it is." Qin Yinjian nodded, and continued, "However, this kind of chaotic market for movies and TV dramas will eventually be broken, and the movie itself still has to return to the arts, only actors with both acting skills and virtue will be able to reach the end."


    "As expected of the male god that all the girls in our school admire so much. His words are of great skill." Lu Xi gave Qin Yinjian a big thumbs up, thenughed, "Qin Yinjian, if the two of us have children in the future, we must guide them properly, by all means, don''t let them blindly chase after the stars."


    Hearing Lu Xi''s words, Qin Yinjian was slightly startled. This was only their first movie they had dated to watch, yet this girl was actually thinking of getting married and having children in the future.


    Lu Xi continued: "If we''re going to have a son in the future, we have to be more strict in teaching him a lesson so that he can develop a good habit since he''s young. "If we had given birth to a daughter, then she would definitely be as beautiful and cute as me, and we would have to be gentle to her. We would give her whatever she wanted, and we absolutely would not let her suffer any hardships. As long as we are a daughter, we must be rich."


    Qin Yinjian looked at her quietly, feeling ted upon hearing her words, an ambiguous feeling slowly arose in his heart, slowly warming his heart, which was always cold and cold, unwilling to show it to others. Would they have children?


    Is the child a boy or a girl?


    Was the child like her or like him?


    If they could have children, he hoped it would be a girl, a girl as lovely and confident as she.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    Knocking on the door interrupted Qin Yinjian''s train of thoughts, he calmed himself and went to open the door. When he opened the door, he saw that it was Qin Leran who was standing at the entrance: "Sis, is there something you need?"


    Without Qin Yinjian''s permission, Qin Leran squeezed into his room and looked around before sitting on the sofa: "Xiao Jian, let''s have a good talk."


    Qin Yinjian softly closed the door: "What do you want to talk about?"


    Qin Leran: "Talk about that girl you like."


    Qin Yinjian said with a face of vignce: "There''s nothing much to talk about."


    Qin Leran: "Xiao Jian, we are your family, why are you so wary of us? None of us thought of breaking up between you and the girl. We just wanted to know more about the girl. Mom and dad aren''t unreasonable parents. Actually, as long as it''s a girl you really like, Mom and Dad will definitely not stop you from being with her. The reason why father is so angry today is because I''m worried that you''ve been fooled at such a young age. "


    Qin Yinjian stubbornly said: "As long as it''s her, there''s no harm in being deceived."


    Lu Xi liked money, he was rich and he could earn money, so he would spend it for her. As long as he could keep her by his side, what does that have to do with her goal?


    Qin Leran said helplessly: "Xiao Jian, can''t you calm down and properly talk about that girl with me?"


    Qin Yinjian thought that his attitude was clear enough and did not reply.


    Qin Leran then said: "Xiao Jian, I heard what you said to my parents in the study today. After you left, Mom was so angry that he cried."


    Qin Yinjian remained silent.


    Qin Leran continued: "When grandmother was still alive, she was not in good health. After marrying into this family, mother had always been trying to take care of thisrge family. But with such arge family, no matter how hard your mother tries, there will definitely be times when you''re careless. Perhaps they''re used to taking less care of your son since he was young. Even if it''s not enough, it''s not that they don''t love you. It''s just because you''ve really made them worry too much. Everyone thinks that you should be like this. But Xiao Jian, you have to understand that you are a mother who is pregnant in October and that she painstakingly gave birth to your child. She would definitely love you. "


    Qin Yinjian: "Sis, I don''t want to hear anything."


    How could Qin Yinjian not understand the reasoning behind Qin Leran''s words? He only understood that, but whenever he thought about how his parents did not pay attention to him, he felt extremely ufortable in his heart. Today, he had only said what he had always wanted to say all these years. After saying it, he felt at ease, but the burden that he ced on his parents and family wasn''t what he wanted to see.


    Qin Leran: "Xiao Jian ??"


    Qin Yinjian continued: "Sis, they are the parents that were born and raised me. No matter what, it''s impossible for me to be angry with them. I don''t want to bring it up in the future. As for the things regarding Lu Xi, I ask me to tell everyone that I do not wish for anyone in the family to go and investigate her. "


    When you like someone, the most important thing is to respect them.


    In the past, he hadn''t investigated her, and he wouldn''t do that in the future either. He would wait for her to personally tell him about her matters.

 Chapter 1457 Successors Story Kiss Small Electric Bulb

    Qin Yinjian''s personality was even more stubborn than Qin Yue''s. Anything that he did not want to talk about was impossible for him to talk about.


    When she returned, there was an extra person in the room. Seeing him caused her to feel slightly better. "Big Brother Lie, you''ve returned."


    Lie came over and took her in his arms. "Are you unhappy?"


    He was already tired from working so hard every day, so Qin Leran didn''t want him to worry about his family''s matters. He immediately shook his head.


    Lie definitely couldn''t believe it: "What happened that made you unhappy?"


    Qin Leran said: "I thought that because you weren''ting back today and were worried that you were tired, I wouldn''t be happy. I didn''t expect you to suddenlye back and surprise me, I''m very happy again. "


    Qin Leran refused to tell the truth. Xiao Lele, who had been forced into a deep sleep by Qin Leran, suddenly crawled out from under the bed. He stretched out his head and said in a serious tone, "Father, because Uncle Scoundrel pissed Grandma off, mother is worried about Grandma, so I''m not happy."


    "Yes, son, you did well." Lie flexed his head and looked at Xiao Lele, giving the little guy a thumbs up, "Son, daddy now needs to prepare to have a good chat with mom, go and sleep well yourself, without the permission of an adult, don''t talk anymore."


    Le Le anxiously said, "Father, there are still a lot of things Le Le that we haven''t said yet."


    Lie said helplessly, "What else do you want to say?"


    Le Le looked at the door and made sure that it was closed before saying, "Dad, uncle knows how to eat people. It''s so scary."


    Lie walked to the side of the bed and carried Xiao Lele up. "Who told your uncle to eat humans?"


    Qin Leran also walked over to the bedside, rubbed Le Le''s head and said: "This child doesn''t know what to put into his head. He has been thinking too much today. Sometimes Uncle and Grandpa would eat people, and sometimes they were monsters. Father and Xiao Jian might even think that I was the one who taught them. "


    "Le Le, in the future, you are not allowed to talk about Uncle and Grandpa." Lie seriously taught Le Le a lesson. When it was time to pamper his child, he pampered her. When it was time to pamper her, he didn''t rx at all.


    "Le Le knows." Le Le also understood the look on his father''s face. Only his father was very serious with him, he was not mischievous.


    Lie Le ced Le Le back on the bed, then looked at Qin Leran: "Of course, could it be that Xiao Jian''s a


    ouncement of the engagement was opposed by the rest of the family?"


    Qin Leran: "Is our Qin Family really that unreasonable?"


    Lie: "There really is such a thing as unreasonable."


    Back then, his father-inw did not want to marry Qin Leran to him.


    "Big Brother Lie, you ??" Qin Leran pushed Lie Lie into the bathroom, "It''s gettingte, go take a shower first, then take a shower and lie down. I''ll tell you slowly."


    Lele says, "Dad, you need to wash the perfume, or else you can''t sleep with your Lele baby."


    Lie said, "You little electric light bulb, one day I will let you sleep alone."


    Le Yue quickly asked her mother for help. "Mom, Yue Le is still just a Xiao Bao Bao, I can''t sleep alone."


    Qin Leranughed: "Who told me today that I am no longer Xiao Bao Bao but a man?"


    Le Le shook his head. "I forgot."


    Qin Leran sat on the side of the bed and tucked the little guy into his quilt: "Turn the air conditioner on big, quickly cover it, don''t catch a cold."


    Le Le rolled to her mother''s side. "Mom, do you love dad and me a lot?"


    Qin Leran: "Of course."


    "I love Mom and Dad too," said Le Le.


    Qin Leran said: "Son, I know everything now. Quickly go to sleep. "If you don''t sleep now, you won''t be able to get up tomorrow. You''ll have to go to kindergarten tomorrow."


    Le Le grabbed Qin Leran''s hand. "I will wait for Father and Mother to sleep together. I want to sleep between my father and my mother. "


    This child was already three years old. Other than asionally sleeping with his grandparents and aunt when they returned home, he had to spend the rest of the time together with his parents. Otherwise, he would cry until a hole appeared in the sky.


    Qin Leran poked his forehead, "Okay, then you go lie down first. Mom will go find dad''s pajamas for him."


    In reality, didn''t really need to help him get his pajamas, but Qin Leran wanted to do some things for his husband. For example, when his beard grew, he wanted to help him shave, or when he was bathing, he wanted to help him get his pajamas.


    She hoped that in her life, she would take care of the Big Brother Lie, who hadcked love since she was young. Big Brother Lie would know of her love for him at any time, and she wouldn''t be able to do anything to him in her entire life.


    Lie gradually got used to Qin Leran taking care of him, so after taking a shower, he wrapped himself with a towel and entered the locker room. Qin Leran helped him clean the water on his body, and took advantage of him from time to time: "Big Brother Lie, your figure seems to be getting better and better."


    Lie grabbed her hand and said, "Don''t move."


    Qin Leran stuck out his tongue yfully: "Aiya, the one touching you is your wife, and not anyone else. What''s there to be embarrassed about?"


    Lie said, "Your period ising soon."


    The hand that Qin Leran used to eat his tofu slightly paused, and thenughed: "I''m just touching you, what are you thinking?"


    Lie said seriously, "You know that I have never been able to control myself in front of you."


    Qin Leran said magnanimously: "I am your wife after all. In front of me, you do not need to control yourself."


    After snatching the bath towel from Qin Leran''s hands, he dried the water on his own body and quickly put on the pajamas, then said: "I''m your husband, I''m not an animal."


    Qin Leran liked her Big Brother Lie very much, so he was overjoyed. "Big Brother Lie, why are you being so good to me?"


    Really, if a woman can get a man to love her as dearly as his own father, then marry her quickly, because it may have taken dozens of lifetimes to make her happy.


    The answer was simple: "Because you are my wife."


    Back then, when she had just be an adult, she had crossed thousands of rivers to find him. During this period of time, no matter how many unforeseen events urred, she would firmly stand by his side, giving him support and strength, allowing him to smoothly finish what he needed to deal with.


    A girl who had sacrificed so much for him, a girl who was willing to marry him and apany him forever, a girl who was willing to risk her life to give birth to his child ?? She had done so much for him, why should he not love her?


    Qin Leran said proudly: "Hehe, fortunately, I was smart enough to reserve you ever since I was young, otherwise, you would definitely have been snatched away by others."


    Lie gently looked at her, looked at her, unable to control himself, holding her head and kissing her ?? However, just as he was about to step forward, Xiao Budian appeared at the entrance of the locker room. Xiao Budian raised his head and looked at them very seriously, "Mom and dad, are you hiding here to kiss? Don''t you want to have fun?"

 Chapter 1458 Successors Story Overland Disease

    During these three years and more, he had always felt that this brat was very troublesome, and had really wanted Xiao Budian to sleep in a room for himself. But this little guy was really adorable, and it was also the birth of his beloved woman, so he was also reluctant to part with Xiao Budian.


    Qin Leran said in dissatisfaction: "Xiao Lele, didn''t mom tell you before that you can''t disturb dad when I kiss mom? Why didn''t you listen?"


    But Daddy hasn''te home to have fun yet, and Daddy won''t do it, and Le Le won''t be able to sleep.


    Lie picked up Xiao Budian and said, "Alright, daddy will first kiss our little electric light bulb."


    After receiving her father''s kiss, Le Le Ke was overjoyed. Proud, he said, "Father, when you''re not at home, I have to protect mother well."


    Lie nodded: "Yes, you did well. Kiss my little electric light bulb."


    Qin Leran: "Hmph, you two can kiss me then, I don''t need to care about you anymore."


    Lie and Le Le said at the same time, "No, mother is the one we love the most."


    Qin Leran: "Then do you know what to do?"


    Lie Lie and Le Le moved closer to Qin Leran and kissed on her left and right cheeks: "You won''t be angry this time, right?"


    Qin Leran raised his eyebrows and chuckled: "That''s more like it."


    Le Le waved her hand. She looked like a little adult. "Alright, everyone has already kissed. We can go to bed happily now."


    Qin Leran and Lie, "..."


    This child was truly a demon.


    The couple had coaxed Xiao Lele, who wanted to fall asleep between them, to sleep, so that they could have time to properly discuss things about the adults.


    He pulled Qin Leran''s hand and ced it on his chest: "Of course, tell me exactly what happened today."


    Qin Leran said: "Do your job well, don''t worry about your family''s matters."


    Lie discontentedly said: "I''m also a part of this family."


    Qin Leran poked him: "No one says you aren''t a part of this family, what are you so anxious about. I don''t want you to get tired of me. "Think about it, it''s already very hard for you to make money on work to support us two. Since I can''t help you on work, how could I let you worry about me in your life?"


    Lie: "I''m happy to worry about you. I''m happy."


    Qin Leran smiled lightly: "I know you are willing."


    Lie attempted to hug Qin Leran, but he also had a small electric light bulb in the middle of his body. It really gave him a headache, "Wait two more months, let Xiao Budian sleep on his own."


    Qin Leran: "You''re willing?"


    Qin Leran thought that as a boy, he should let go of Xiao Budian earlier so that he could learn to be independent earlier. However, it had always been her Big Brother Lie that couldn''t bear it, afraid that Xiao Budian wouldn''t be able to sleep by himself, crying in the middle of the night, wanting to find her parents.


    Lie took Le Le Le and carried him to the side of the bed, making it easier for him to hug Qin Leran. "This will be the case from now on.


    Qin Leran: "Childish!"


    Lie then said: "Xiao Jian is already an adult, he knows what he''s doing. A love marriage is rted to two families, but the precondition is that they still love each other. As long as they love each other, no matter how difficult the road is, we can still walk it together."


    Qin Leran held onto Lie''s hand: "Big Brother Lie, you''re praising us again right?"


    Lie: "Isn''t it?"


    Qin Leran: "You''re right. "Alright, go to sleep. You still have to work tomorrow."


    Lie: "Of course, I have a suggestion."


    Qin Leran: "What suggestion?"


    Lie: "Go with your mother-inw to see the girl that Xiao Jian likes and ask her what his thoughts are."


    Qin Leran immediately shook his head, "No. Xiao Jian said before that he would not allow us to interfere in his matters. He would have been very angry if he had known that we had gone to the girl in secret. I don''t want Mom and Dad to be upset about him anymore. "


    Lie: "You guys are worried, so you can''t find that girl. That won''t work either."


    Qin Leran sighed: "I don''t want to, when the timees, there will be a path, and there will be a way to resolve it."


    It was not only Qin Leran and Lie who were troubled by Qin Yinjian, it was also Jian Ran and Qin Yue who were in the other room. Jian Ran had taken a bath andid on the bed, unable to fall asleep even after tossing and turning.


    Jian Ran punched Qin Yue: "That is our son, how can I not think of it?"


    Every time she thought about how she had ignored her son all these years, Jian Ran felt like someone was stabbing a knife into her heart. If she didn''t take her son''s words for granted, and if the couple cared more about her son ??


    But there was no ''if''. They had ignored the fact that their second son was a fact, and it was only natural that he should be angry with them forining.


    Qin Yue said: "I will have someone check on that girl."


    Jian Ran: "Qin Yue, don''t you act recklessly. Let me tell you, if you go and investigate that girl, Xiao Jian will definitely get anxious. "


    Qin Yue: "Oh you, you''re worried again, and don''t let me investigate."


    Jian Ran said: "I believe in Xiao Jian. I believe in his eyes, there must be a reason behind him liking girls. Love is a matter for two people. No matter how worried our parents are, they shouldn''t be separated alive. As the saying goes, the children will have their own blessings, so it''s best if we don''t interfere. "


    Qin Yue rubbed her head: "That''s right."


    Therefore, no matter how much he tried to persuade her, it was useless.


    The Qin Family''s side were all thinking about something, while Lu Xi''s side was in no hurry. She was just about to rest when he received the call from the Teacher Zhang, causing her body to feel unwell. He thought that he would be fine after feeding the child the antipyretic medicine, but who would have known that the temperature would be higher and higher at night?


    Teacher Zhang was worried that Lu Lu might get into some ident, so he didn''t dare not notify Lu Xi, so he called Lu Xi.


    After Lu Xi received the phone call, he casually put on a jacket and rushed to the neighboring area. Lu Li''s fever was so high that he was about to faint, but he still called out to Mummy: "Mummy, Lu Li will be good. Lu Lu Lu will not get sick, Mummy ca


    ot leave Lu Lu, okay?"


    Lu Xi hugged Lu Li: "Son, Mummy is here. You are Mummy''s treasure, why would Mummy leave you behind?"


    Lu Lu said weakly: "Mummy, Lu really hurts."


    Lu Xi carried him: "Mummy knows that it hurts. Now Mummy is bringing Lu Lu to the hospital to see a doctor. As long as he sees a doctor, Lu Lu will recover."


    Lu Lu''er held onto Lu Xi''s clothes tightly: Mummy, will Lu Lu Li die?


    Lu Xi shook his head. Lu Lu will be better after seeing a doctor take medicine. "


    Lu Lu said in a childish voice, "Lu Li ate a lot of medicine, but he still got sick. They said Lu Lu can''t be cured, and Lu will die." Lu Lu is not afraid of death, but Lu is afraid that he will never see Mummy again. "

 Chapter 1459 Successors Story Leukaemia

    For such a young child to say something like that, not to mention his own mother, even the Teacher Zhang, who was taking care of Lu Xi, couldn''t take it. Lu Xi endured it and didn''t cry.


    Lu Xi clenched his teeth, calmed himself down, and said: "Teacher Zhang, we will send Lu Lu to the hospital right now. Lu Li will be fine, don''t be anxious."


    It wasn''t that Lu Xi wasn''t worried about Lu Lu, but no matter how worried she was, she had to endure it. Lu Lu Li didn''t have a father, only a family member like her.


    Teacher Zhang was anxious: "Alright, let''s send Lu Lu to the hospital now."


    Lu Xi and Teacher Zhang took a taxi and brought Lu Lu to the hospital, arriving at the hospital for emergency treatment. The doctor first thought of a way to cure Lu Lu''s fever, and then took a blood sample to examine his body. After the blood test results came out, the doctor found Lu Xi: "Mother Lu, are you clear on what kind of illness the child is?"


    Lu Xi bit his lips and nodded. She knew, that was why she was afraid, afraid that he wouldn''t be able to survive this time onnd, afraid of losingnd forever. After sending his to the hospital, she was so afraid that her body kept trembling.


    The doctor continued, "The white blood cell count in the blood on thend far exceeds that of a normal person. He should have been sick for a long time, why did you send him to the hospital sote?"


    "When Lu Lu was two years old and was treated in the New York, his condition was relieved, the doctor said ??" She thought that she could wait for her situation on thend, wait until she had saved up enough money, but it was clear that she had thought of it as her own. The reason why the people on thend had waited so hard for her, was because she was useless, and had not saved enough money, so she kept on dying.


    The doctor then said, "You should go handle the admission formalities. Your child''s illness can''t be dyed any longer. If it continues like this, it will only get worse. It''s hard to say if he will be able to keep his life."


    When she heard that she might not be able to keep her life, Lu Xi''s fearful emotions instantly exploded. She excitedly grabbed onto the doctor''s hand, "Doctor, as long as you can treat these kids, no matter how much money you spend, it''s fine. Please do not give up on him. "


    The doctor patted Lu Xi''s hands andforted him: "Leukemia is no longer an incurable disease, there is still a chance of cure, but the death rate from this disease is still very high. Mother Lu, no matter what, you have to be mentally prepared."


    Lu Xi lost control and screamed, "I already said, money is not a problem. As long as I can cure the child, I can pay as much as I want."


    The doctors had seen many families that lost control of themselves, so they calmly tried to persuade them, "Mother Lu, this kind of illness can''t be cured with money. It still needs to be treated after the child''s illness andter treatment. Moreover, our hospital is not the best hospital in Jiangbei City, so the treatment for this disease is limited. If your conditions allow, we rmend that you wait for the child''s condition to stabilize a little before you send him to Sheng Tian Group''s private hospital. Sheng Tian''s Private Hospital had the best medical equipment in the world and the best doctors in the world. As long as they could help, there was a much higher chance of cure on thend. Of course, the cost of a hospital like that is extremely high. For a disease like Lu Sheng''s, it''s probably impossible for him to not have more than a few million dors. "


    Several million?


    Lu Xi''s current total savings did not even add up to a million.


    In this year, she did not dare to use a single bit of the money that Qin Yinjian had given her, and she also tried her best to save her wages at work. But after saving for a year, it was still a long way to reach a million, and she would not be able to take out a few million in a short period of time, but she had to think of a way to get the best treatment onnd, even if she had to ask Qin Yinjian for help.


    She said, "Okay."


    Teacher Zhang hugged Lu Xi who was on the verge of copse: "Lu Xi, Lu Li is fine for the time being. Let''s go and check him in first, let him stay here for a while before the doctors can treat him properly."


    "Alright, let''s go and register the admissions on thend first." Lu Xi wanted to go and take care of the admission procedures, but his body was too weak to move a single step.


    The Teacher Zhang said: "Lu Xi, how about you sit while I go and help Lu Lu toplete the admission procedures."


    Lu Xi shook his head, gritted his teeth and stood up: "Teacher Zhang, you can go back and rest, tonight I will take care of Lu Lu. I still have to go to work tomorrow, and I still need to trouble you to take care of thend for me. "


    He had no one to rely on, and other than relying on himself, he had no other way. He had no more strength, so Lu Xi had to grit his teeth and endure.


    The Teacher Zhang''s heart ached: "Lu Xi ??"


    Lu Xi tried his best to force out a rxed smile: "Teacher Zhang, being hospitalized onnd is not just a matter of a day or two. In the future, there will be a lot of areas that I''ll have to trouble you with. Please go back first. In the future, I''ll have to trouble you to take care of thend for me during the day. "


    What Lu Xi said was not unreasonable. One person could not take care of Lu Lu Lu day and night, the two of them could only take care of the day and the night by themselves: "But Lu Xi, can you really take care of Lu Li today? "Why don''t we guard thend together tonight?"


    Lu Xi nodded firmly: "Nothing is impossible for Lu."


    In the past three years, she had been able to hold on to thend by herself without any money. Now that she still had some savings, she could definitely make thend recover, and she could definitely cure thend and let it grow healthy.


    Just as Lu Xi was doing the admission procedures for Lu Li, Zhou Qingqing, who was also in the Sheng Tian''s secretary''s office, was also in the hospital. Seeing her colleagues in the same department, Zhou Qingqing wanted to go and greet Lu Xi, but suddenly, she heard someone calling him "Lu Li''s mother", so he stopped in her footsteps.


    Mother Lu?


    Could it be that Lu Xi has a child?


    When he thought of this possibility, the blood in Zhou Qingqing''s entire body began to boil.


    The Sheng Tian had just a


    ounced that Lu Xi was his fiancee this afternoon. If Lu Xi revealed that he already had a child, it would be even harder for him to marry into a rich family than ascending to the heavens.


    Having suffered at Lu Xi''s hands, Zhou Qingqing understood that she could not act rashly. If she wanted to expose Lu Xi''s true appearance, she had to get true evidence, or else it was very possible that she would be bitten by Lu Xi. At that time, the one who would leave Sheng Tian would not be Lu Xi, but her.


    Afterpleting the procedures for the hospital stay, Lu Xi returned to the patient''s room on thend, and the doctor told her a few things that he needed to be careful of. The main illness on thend right now was fever, and there were likely to be otherplicationster on.


    "Doctor, I''ve troubled you tonight. Thank you!" Lu Xi turned around and looked at the slightly big and pale Lu Sheng lying on the sickbed. His breathing was very weak, as if he could abandon her at any time.


    Sometimes, seeing that the smallnd was so sad, Lu Xi thought that if she hadn''t insisted on finding the culprit that had tainted her, if she hadn''t insisted on giving birth to and beast, then thend would not have suffered such a fate.

 Chapter 1460 Successors Story Give Me the House That I Promised You

    That year, it was because of her selfishness that she insisted on having a baby on thend, knowing full well that there was a possibility that the baby would have physical problems.


    "Land..." Lu Xi gently held onto Lu Lu''s small hands in his palms, "Tell Mummy, is there anywhere else he feels ufortable about?"


    "Mummy ??" Lu Lu opened her mouth and shouted the two words Mummy. She still wanted to say something, but because he was too weak, she couldn''t speak.


    Lu Lu, don''t talk when you''re tired. Mommy can tell you." "Lu Xi lowered his head and kissed Lu Lu''s forehead," "Lu Lu, Mommy tells you, no matter what happens, Mummy will always stay by Lu''s side to cure Lu''s illness and make Lu live a healthy and happy life like all the other children.


    "Mummy, Lu Li is not afraid." As long as Mummy was by his side, Lu Lu was not afraid and believed that he would not die.


    "Yes, my precious Lu Li is the bravest. However, Lu Lu, you don''t need to be so brave when you have Mummy here. You can act like a spoiled child to Mummy, and you must tell Mummy about any difort. " The more sensible thend was, the more Lu Xi felt ufortable.


    She really wished that such a small piece ofnd could be like the other children. If it hurt, she would cry. Perhaps it was because the environment in which he grew up onnd was different, and because of this illness he had suffered a lot since he was young. At such a young age, he understood how to be strong.


    "If Lu Lu doesn''t perform well, would the Mummy want him to?" This was because Mummy rarely spent time to apany him during this year. When he wanted to call Mummy, Teacher Zhang would always tell him that Mummy was busy and could not casually pick up the phone, thus causing a great deal of harm to his young heart.


    "Lu Lu, Mummy has told you many times. No matter what kind of situation you are in, you are still the Xiao Bao Bei that Mummy cares about the most. Lu Xi knew that he had already inflicted damage, so no matter how much she said, it was useless against Lu Li. The only thing she could do was to stay by Lu Lu Li''s side and not give the child the illusion that she would abandon him at any time.


    "Lu Lu is going to sleep, Mummy is going to stay by Lu Lu''s side." Lu Lu looked at Lu Xi eagerly, hoping that when he woke up he would be able to see the Mummy, unlike the past where the Mummy would no longer be by his side when he woke up.


    "Go to sleep Lu, Mummy is here to apany Lu Li. When Lu Lu wakes up, Mummy will make some delicious food for Lu Lu." Lu Xi knew that Lu Li really wanted to fall asleep, but he didn''t want the Mummy to leave after he fell asleep, so he forced himself to stay awake. In order to give Lu Lu peace of mind, Lu Xiid down beside him and hummed a children''s song for him to sleep on.


    After he fell asleep, only needed to make a slight movement to wake him up. Then, Lu Xiid down by his side, not daring to move at all.


    It would take a lot of money to cure Lu Sheng''s illness, and this money only depended on Lu Xi''s normal work. He reckoned that she would not be able to save this money in her entire life, so she could only think of another way to gather money. The quickest way to gather money was to find Qin Yinjian.


    However, Lu Xi was unable to exin the reason to him. In this world, there was probably no man who was willing to pay for his ex-girlfriend and the child of his current little lover. Furthermore, Qin Yinjian''s thinking was very old-fashioned.


    If he could not exin the truth, then he could only ''deceive'' them.


    Although Lu Xi was one hundred percent unwilling to lie to Qin Yinjian, for the sake of her son, she could only do this.


    "Qin Yinjian, I''m sorry!" Lu Xi took a deep breath. After tidying up his emotions, he found the phone that was ced on the bedside table and flipped to look at Qin Yinjian''s phone number. As long as she tapped on it, she would be able to contact him, and find him.


    Fight or not?


    If this matter were to spread, her image in Qin Yinjian''s heart would be a foregone conclusion. In his heart, she loved money as if she were his life, and for money, she could not only sell her body but also her marriage.


    If they didn''t fight, then Lu Li might not be able to save them.


    In between, Lu Xi quickly came to a decision. No matter what price he had to pay, he was willing to let Lu Lu live.


    Once again taking a deep breath, Lu Xi did not hesitate anymore and with a tap of his finger, he dialed Qin Yinjian''s number. After the phone rang a few times, the person over there picked up the call, and when she picked it up he opened his mouth anxiously: "Boss Qin, I called you in the middle of the night.


    Qin Yinjian''s indifferent voice travelled to her ears, "Is there something?"


    "There is indeed something." Lu Xi nodded his head, he wanted to speak again, but realised how difficult it was to say such a simple sentence, as though every word was like a knife stabbing into her.


    Qin Yinjian: "Speak."


    Lu Xi bit his lips, his empty left hand tightly grabbing onto his left leg. Only when he felt pain did he have the courage to speak: "Boss Qin, when you said you wanted to marry me, did it still count?"


    "Have you decided?" Qin Yinjian responded very quickly, and it was rare for Lu Xi to hear the sound of waves from his usually calm voice.


    "Yes." Lu Xi nodded again. He paused for a while and mustered up his courage to ask again, "Did I agree to marry you so that you could give me the house I''m currently living in? Is it mine, no matter what I do? "


    After Lu Xi asked that, the other side did not reply for a long time. It was so long that she thought he had already hung up the phone.


    "What else is there to say?" Qin Yinjian''s voice returned to its usual indifference, and was even colder than normal. Even if it was only a phone call, Lu Xi felt a fierce chill behind his back.


    He should be angry by now.


    However, this request was clearly made by him. She was only agreeing to him right now, so why would he be angry?


    Lu Xi did not think too much into it, and anxiously said: "If what you say is true, then go ahead and have Lawyer Ma look for me tomorrow morning, I ept the house, and agree to your proposal."


    Right now, that house was worth several million. As long as she had that house, she could find the best doctor in the best hospital to treat Lu Li''s illness. As long as she treated him in time, Lu Li would definitely be fine.


    Qin Yinjian replied, "Alright."


    It was a good word, as if he was the one who said it through gritted teeth, he then hung up the phone. Hearing the busy tone on the phone, Lu Xi''s body went soft, and he fell down onto the chair heavily.


    Years ago, she had wanted to marry him and be his wife and spend the rest of her life with him.


    However, she had never thought that she and he would bebined in such a way.


    She had thought that she would feel sad, but she had not expected that it would be like this. It was as if her three souls had lost two of their souls.


    And from now on, she was no longer Lu Xi.


    She was just the mother of a sick child.

 Chapter 1461 Successors Story I Cant Satisfy You?

    After hanging up, Qin Yinjian threw his phone out, "Damn it!"


    What else could this woman''s mind be other than money?


    Was she staying with him for money? Was she agreeing to his proposal or for money ??


    He clearly knew that she only agreed to his request for money because she liked it, but when he heard her say it out loud, there was still a raging me in his heart, a fire that could burn him to ashes at any moment.


    After a long while, Qin Yinjian picked up another phone and dialed a number. The moment the call co


    ected, he said: "Prepare the information for the transfer of the property and bring it to Lu Xi for signature tomorrow morning, so that he can transfer the property to her as soon as possible. "And let the Civil Affairs Bureau prepare for the wedding at ten o''clock tomorrow morning."


    With that, Qin Yinjian hung up, but after hanging up, he could not calm himself down for a long time.


    Damn it!


    Damn it!


    How could this girl who didn''t care about him have such a huge impact on him?


    Since she had such a huge impact on him, then he could only look for her if he wanted to remain calm. Qin Yinjian went to the locker room, changed his clothes, went out, drove, and rushed to Lu Xi''s residence.


    But what he absolutely didn''t expect was that Lu Xi wasn''t at home, nor was he at home in the middle of the night.


    He opened the door with the key. The room was dark and he thought she was asleep so he went straight to the room, but there was no one in the room, the bathroom was still empty. He searched every corner of the house but there was still no one.


    Qin Yinjian instinctively took out his phone, wanting to ask someone to find out where this woman had gone to. He also wanted to know which random guy she went on a date with. However, having reached the phone number, he restrained himself from taking it back. He was willing to believe her again, willing to give her another chance.


    The subordinate''s number was not called, and Qin Yinjian found Lu Xi''s phone. The other party picked up quickly, and was the same speed as every time he called her, but her voice was very panicked, as if she had done something shameful: "Boss Qin, you won''t go back on your words, right?"


    Lu Xi''s panic made Qin Yinjian suspicious. Thinking that it was very possible that Lu Xi was using his money to date another man, lying on another man''s bed, Qin Yinjian''s anger rose slowly. "I''ll give you five minutes, get the hell back here."


    Then he hung up.


    He was lying down on a sickbed in the hospital with a needle in his hand. Lu Xi could not leave at this time, but thinking back to Qin Yinjian''s furious voice just now, she was worried that he would regret it.


    Lu Xi looked at Lu Lu, if Lu Li did not see Mummy while she was gone, he would definitely think that Mummy left him behind and did not want him anymore. However, it would be impossible for the matter with Qin Yinjian to not be resolved, if anything happened to him, then there would be no money left.


    After thinking about it again and again, Lu Xi decided to call Qin Yinjian and try tomunicate with him. However, when she called him, his phone was already turned off.


    Qin Yinjian turned off his phone, making it impossible for Lu Xi to understand why he was so angry. She could only find the nurse, hoping that the nurse would help her look after thend, so she went home.


    Fortunately, the hospital wasn''t far from her residence. She should be able toe back after finding out the situation from Qin Yinjian before he woke up.


    After exiting the hospital, Lu Xi took a taxi and rushed back, the distance between them was very short, in less than ten minutes.


    Getting off the car, Lu Xi ran as he ran downstairs. He went in and out of the elevator as he was afraid that if he was toote, he wouldn''t be able to get back before he woke up. It was also because of this that when she went home, her breathing was still hurried, especially in the dead of night where her breathing was especially ear-piercing to hear Qin Yinjian''s ears.


    What did this woman do?


    Qin Yinjian sat on the sofa in the living room. As the lights were not turned on in the living room, Lu Xi, who had just entered the room and had not adapted to the light, could not see him at all. However, he had already been sitting in the living room for quite a while, and could clearly see Lu Xi.


    Lu Xi had received a call from Lu Li to go out due to illness. He had not changed his clothes when he had rushed out, he was still wearing his pajamas and his ck beautiful hair was disheveled on his shoulders due to her ru


    ing without an image. She looked as if she had just crawled out of bed.


    Not home!


    His expression was one of panic!


    Clothes and hair in disarray!


    The various signs that Qin Yinjian saw told him that this woman was sleeping outside. Who was she sleeping with? Isn''t it enough to have him as a man? Or was it because he hadn''t given her enough money?


    If it was because of the money, Qin Yinjian had it. He could give her as much as she wanted.


    Because he had thought of all sorts of infuriating possibilities, Qin Yinjian suddenly stood up and walked towards Lu Xi without control. One hand grabbed hold of her and with a strong force, he pushed her against the door.


    Ah!" In the darkness of the house, he was suddenly controlled by someone, causing him to scream in fear. However, very quickly, a familiar male scent engulfed her, letting her know that the one suppressing her was not someone else but Qin Yin Jian, "You, what happened to you? Why are you so angry?


    He held her wrist, and the strength in his hand was so great that it hurt her.


    "Lu Xi, what do you want that I didn''t give you?" His voice was colder than a thousand years of ice as he buried his head in her neck.


    "Yes. You gave me everything I wanted. " Lu Xi tried to speak to him with a casual tone.


    "Is that because I didn''t satisfy you?" he said again, and his voice grew a few degrees colder.


    "It can''t be. You''ve always been great! " Men always liked to be praised, especially in this aspect, which required a woman''s certainty. Even if Lu Xi did not have the mood to deal with him, he still tried his best to praise, but he was pressed on a solid door board like this, making it extremely painful for him. Lu Xi tried to move, but it was useless and he could not, "Boss Qin, talking like this is not convenient, can you let me go first?"


    "How good am I? "Hmm?"


    Just great!


    "I''m so amazing, yet you''re still carrying me out to look for wild men?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I''m spouting nonsense? Don''t you know what you did? "


    Lu Xi, "..."


    Yes, how could she not know what she had done?


    However, she never expected that this day woulde so soon and that he would know so soon.


    Lu Xi''s silence made Qin Yinjian think that she was fooling around with a wild man tonight, and his anger hadpletely overpowered his reason ??


    His invasion had be as violent as a storm. Lu Xi could not endure it, but he could only grit his teeth and endure it.


    It took so long that Lu Xi thought he couldn''t stop. In the end, he almost fainted, and just when she was about to copse, Qin Yinjian finally let go of her. "Lu Xi, so you''re actually this kind of woman!"

 Chapter 1462 Successors Story Pack up All the Valuables

    After throwing down those harsh words, Qin Yinjian straightened his slightly disordered clothes and was about to open the door and leave.


    Right before Qin Yinjian opened the door, Lu Xi suddenly sneered: "That''s right, I am this kind of woman. Could it be that you, Qin Yinjian, only found out about it tonight?"


    All along, Lu Xi had allowed him to do whatever he wanted because of the guilt in his heart towards Qin Yinjian. After all, he was still her financial backer.


    He didn''t give her money for charity. The small amount of money she gave him was earned through her own hard work. He also received happiness from her. Was this a fair deal? What right did he have to look down on her?


    Why?


    What qualifications did he have?


    Lu Xi bit his lips as he red at Qin Yinjian furiously. Just as he was trying his best to re at Qin Yinjian, Qin Yinjian also stopped and red at him darkly.


    Even if the lights in the living room were still not turned on, Lu Xi could still see the anger in his eyes. Because the anger was too obvious, he didn''t even need to look at her with his eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? You want me to shut up? " He was clearly exhausted from all the work he did, but he didn''t know why Lu Xi felt like his body was instantly filled with power. Even though his clothes were untidy, she still stood straight and retained the only bit of self-esteem he had left as she spoke to him, "I am such a woman that relies on my body to earn money, but how are you, Qin Yinjian? It is men like you whoe out to buy it, and women like me whoe out to sell it. Speaking of which, the two of us are at the same level, so don''t look down on anyone. "


    "So, if you sell it to a man, you sell it to many men. There''s no difference to you, right?" Hearing Lu Xi repeatedly curse out such unbearable words, Qin Yinjian who was hanging by his side clenched his hands again and again. Even after trying several times to control himself, he was still unable to control himself and uncontrobly said such injurious words.


    "What?" When he first heard that Lu Xi did not really understand the meaning of his words, but after hearing his disdainful tone, Lu Xi gradually understood that this man had never trusted her before. He had always thought that other than him, she had other men outside.


    No wonder he''d said that about her just now.


    Now that he knew exactly what kind of person he was in his heart, Lu Xi didn''t care about anything else as he had a broken heart, "I told you from the begi


    ing that I f * cking slept with other men a long time ago. "I told you very clearly, you were the one who was willing to raise me. Don''t put on the look of a victim, your face is disgusting, don''t you know that?"


    Qin Yinjian hung down by his side, clenching his fists so hard that creaking sounds could be heard, "..."


    Lu Xi snorted from the corners of his nose: "Qin Yinjian, don''t put on a front that you want to flirt but still want to talk about rtionships. This world is just so realistic, as long as you have money, you can do anything you don''t have money, you can''t do anything without money, who the hell would have the time to talk about feelings you don''t have?"


    Lu Xi''s words made Qin Yinjian''s face turn so dark that it seemed as if he was blending in with the darkness outside, "..."


    Lu Xi said again: "Now, I will a


    ounce the cancetion of our trade, you immediately disappear from my sight, and don''t let me see you again."


    Qin Yinjian grabbed Lu Xi and lifted her head while pinching her chin, then said coldly: "Lu Xi, did you think that the trade between us could start from the moment you said it, and end just like that? I think you''re still too naive. This game was the begi


    ing of my shouting. If I didn''t call for it to end, no one can even think of ending it. "


    Lu Xi wanted to p his hands away, but he couldn''t bring himself to do so. "Then tell me, what exactly do you want?"


    Qin Yinjian coldly spoke again: "Since you''ve already agreed to register your marriage with me, then prepare yourself. As soon as we move into the house, I''ll get someone to invite you to register at the Civil Administration Bureau."


    Lu Xi, "..."


    Lu Xi really didn''t understand. Qin Yinjian clearly hated her so much, why did he have to register their marriage? Could it be that he wanted to find a legal reason to humiliate her?


    Since it couldn''t change anything, Lu Xi had also learned to ept reality. However, before epting it, she had to make things clear: "If you are still willing to register for marriage, I will apany you to the end. But let me exin to you in advance, I, Lu Xi am an unclean woman who has done many things that you would not even think of doing. If you still want to register your marriage with me, then give me this house first. What I do with this house in the future is my business, so it''s none of your business. "


    "Take good care of your duty. You have everything you want." Hearing that she was talking about a house, the spark that had just extinguished Qin Yinjian''s heart ignited again. If he stayed behind any longer, he might do something that would harm her, thus he opened the door and threw the door open.


    After Qin Yinjian left, Lu Xi didn''t have any other thoughts at all. He just wanted to return to the hospital quickly, and go back before Lu Li wakes up.


    Lu Xi cleaned up himself up quickly and packed all the jewelry that Qin Yinjian had given her. Regardless of whether the jewelry was real or not, it looked like the craftsmanship was top-notch.


    Not only did he pack up her jewelry, Lu Xi did not miss a few dresses either. He did not recognize any of the jewelry, and she did not know much about apparel, but she knew that the material of these dresses were veryfortable to touch.


    Dress and essories filled two twenty-eight inch suitcases, but at this time, neither the pawnshop nor the secondhand market was open for business. Lu Xi decided to drag the luggage to the hospital first. Lu Xi was not at ease to leave these valuable things in this house, because if he wanted to stay here, with just one word from Qin Yinjian, these things could be taken back at any time.


    As long as these things were there, even if Qin Yinjian went against his words tomorrow and she didn''t have the money for this house, she couldpletely rely on the money from selling his jewelry and dresses to help Lu Li hang on for a while. Maybe he could even hold out until she thought of other methods.


    Lu Xi only stayed at home for around two hours. Fortunately, it was not too long ago, so when Lu Xi returned to the sickroom, he was slightly relieved to see Lu Lu sleeping in bed, but the moment she sat by the bed, he heard Lu Lu crying out: "Mummy, Lu Lu thinks that you don''t want Lu to leave by yourself."


    Lu Xi was startled, he anxiously looked down, and saw the little fellow in his bed crying until his tears were red and swollen: "Darling Lu, Mummy was just taking advantage of you falling asleep to pack up some necessities, Mummy definitely did not want to abandonnd."

 Chapter 1463 Successors Story Selling the Ocean Star

    "I don''t know. I thought Mummy left again." Lu Lu hugged Lu Xi''s hands, her face leaned on Lu Xi''s hands and rubbed them again and again, speaking pitifully, but the little guy quickly tried to smile again, "Lu Lu knows now."


    To them, as long as the Mummy was by their side, they would be as happy as if they had the entire world.


    Lu Xi kissed him and said: "Lu Lu, do you love mother?"


    Lu Lu nodded: "Yes."


    Lu Xi asked: "How much do I love you?"


    Lu Lu thought about it seriously, "Love, love, love ??" Love as big as the sky. "


    Lu Lu didn''t learn enough vocabry to urately describe how much he loved Mummy, but Lu Xi knew that the little guy wanted to say that he would love Mummy for as long as he could.


    Lu Xi rubbed Lu Li''s head, then kissed his forehead and told him: "Son, you have to know that Mummy loves you more than you do. It will be hard to leave you for a minute, Mummy is just like you, she doesn''t want to be separated from you for even a minute."


    "Lu Li really loves Mummy." Lu Lu didn''t really understand, but as long as Mummy was by his side, he could be at ease.


    Because he had just woken up and the Mummy was not there, he cried from sadness. Weeping was a very strenuous process, and now that the Mummy was by his side, he just wanted to sleep, but after a while, he went back to sleep. But this time, the little guy was grabbing onto the corner of Lu Xi''s clothes tightly.


    Lu Lu had fallen asleep, but Lu Xi, who was lying beside him, could not fall asleep no matter what.


    Although every organ in her body was telling her that she was very tired and should be able to rest, she was still unable to sleep. Only when she calmed down did she think of Qin Yinjian, the house, her marriage, and the two boxes of valuables that she had just packed.


    Of course, most of his thoughts were on these two boxes of precious items. He had brought the items out, but it would not be easy to find a suitable ce to sell them for a good price.


    Lu Xi did not know if it was real or a fake, but if it was a fake, then it would be worth it even if it could be sold for hundreds of thousands of dors. If it was real, no one would even dare to ept it.


    No matter how he thought about it, Lu Xi couldn''t think of anything. Lu Xi then took out his phone and opened up a website to look for the Jiangbei''s famous pawnshop and market for luxury goods. He casually searched for some good news.


    When Lu Xi saw that the profile picture of the customer service online was still lit up, he clicked on it and sent a message asking: "May I ask if our shop is interested in buying second-hand jewelry and second-hand dresses?"


    After a few seconds, the other party replied, "Our store makes international brands that sell everything they sell. However, the prerequisite is that we must make sure that they are authentic and that we pay ten apiece off."


    Lu Xi really couldn''t guarantee whether this item was real or not. She then said: "How about this, I''ll take my things out to your shop to have a look once day breaks. At that time, you can help me see how much my things are worth."


    The owner replied, "Our opening hours are from 10 in the morning to 8 in the evening. We are always open for you."


    Lu Xi: "Alright then, see you at daybreak."


    After finishing his conversation with the shop owner, Lu Xi finally felt a little more rxed. Regardless of whether he could sell these jewelry or not, at least she could see a trace of hope. Moreover, this shop had already been open for several years, so he definitely could trust him in terms of credit. As long as there were no problems with her things, he would not mind doing so.


    The boulder in her heart could be put aside for a while, and Lu Xi''s sleepiness gradually attacked her as well. Just as she put down her phone and prepared to sleep, the sky was already starting to brighten, and there were more and more people walking outside the ward. A new day had officially begun.


    After leaving Lu Xi''s residence, he did not return home, but instead drove his car to circle around the city alone. He also did not know where he should go.


    After circling a few times, Qin Yinjian''s car stopped at the corner of a red tree, on the other side of the Happy Ocean Paradise.


    Happy Ocean Paradise. This amazing building was built for his mother by his father in the past. It had been more than twenty years since it was built, and his parents had gone through it together for twenty to thirty years. Their rtionship did not be weaker due to the baptism of time; rather, it became deeper and deeper.


    His parents, his brothers and sisters, they all had such beautiful, enviable feelings. Why couldn''t he?


    He only wanted to simply fall in love with a girl, marry the girl and take care of her at home. He wanted to shield her from the elements and not let her wander around, to let her live a carefree life under his wing ?? However, with such a simple wish, why couldn''t he achieve it?


    The sky gradually brightened, and the lights of the Merry Sea Paradise, which only bloomed at night, gradually lost their lustre. In the light of the sun, all the lights seemed insignificant, just like a person, no matter how good you were in other areas, but in the world of emotions, a member of a myriad of ordinary people could only get her love, not just because you loved her, not because you made her love you, but because she could love you obediently.


    Not sleeping at all the night, Qin Yinjian drove back to thepany.


    When the CEO was resting in his office, he also prepared a few sets of clothes, making it convenient for him to change anytime.


    After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, Qin Yinjian was still that bright, shining, and lofty, cold, almost unfeeling, new CEO. It was as if the man who had not slept for an entire nightst night was not him at all.


    He was in high spirits, and his meetings were unaffected. He also attended the cross-oceanic videoconference on time.


    The whole morning quietly passed by while he was busy, and after resting at noon, Qin Yinjian received a familiar phone call. When he answered, he heard a young female voice: "Second Brother, where are you?"


    Qin Yinjian coldly replied with two words: "Company."


    However, his indifference didn''t dampen the girl''s enthusiasm. She continued, "I remember that in the first two months, you spent a bit more than a few hundred million to obtain Grandmaster Dewy''s most prideful work, the Star of the Seas."


    Qin Yinjian remembered it clearly, when he firstid eyes on the ne called the Star of the Seas, he was shocked. He immediately thought about how Lu Xi would look like when he wore it, he felt that Lu Xi would definitely look good wearing it, so he spent a lot of money to sell it to her. But why did the Cheng family girl suddenly mention this?


    The girl then said, "Second Brother, someone is selling me that Ocean Star you took, do you think I should buy it or not? Or should I call the police? "

 Chapter 1464 Successors Story I Cant Let Her Suffer Such a Loss

    Hearing that someone was selling the Ocean Star, Qin Yinjian immediately sat up. "Someone is selling the Ocean Star to you?"


    "Not just the Ocean Star, but a lot of priceless jewelry and a few one-time gowns," said the girl. I see that these things are all good stuff, and I was worried that someone might have stolen from your house to sell them, so I contacted you in advance. "


    Qin Yinjian: "Who sold it to you?"


    The girl said, "It was a young and pretty girl. But then again, second brother, you can''t be engaged and have other women outside at the same time, right? "


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" There''s no need to think too much into it, Qin Yinjian was certain that the girl selling the Star of the Seas must be Lu Xi. He immediately made a decision, "Don''t tell me she wants to sell it, just buy it.


    The girl said, "That girl doesn''t seem to be very knowledgeable. She doesn''t even know how much her things are worth, so she asked someone from our side to give her a price. And that''s why I suspect her of having these things in her possession. "


    Qin Yinjian said with a sullen face, "What kind of thief? Those things are all hers. "Since she doesn''t know how much those things are worth, and doesn''t know how much the price is, you should just look at the price and not let her down."


    "Second brother, it''s over a billion. Even if you sold me, I wouldn''t be able to take out that much money." The girl''s heart of gossip was ignited again, "Second brother, you''re so protective of that girl, who exactly is she to you? "Could she be the target of the engagement you a


    ounced yesterday?"


    Qin Yinjian a


    ounced his engagement, but didn''t a


    ounce his marriage partner''s name, so the others naturally wouldn''t know where this girl named Lu Xi came from, much less know what she looked like.


    "Don''t mind my business." Qin Yinjian''s tone did not change, it sounded as calm as usual, but only he knew how excited he was inside. Lu Xi, that woman, actually sold everything he gave her for money, and apart from money, this woman had nothing else, but even if he was so angry that he wanted to kill her, he was still unwilling to let her suffer, "You just give her the money, I''ll send someone to take it from hister."


    The girl said again, "Alright, I''ll go out to discuss the price with her. Remember, bring some money overter to pick up some goods. Any one of those items is worth over a million, and not many people can afford to buy them.


    Qin Yinjian did not reply, and directly hung up.


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, the girl''s smiling face immediately darkened, and she said with a sad heart, "What? There''s such an excellent girl like me by your side? You don''t even look at me, and you pretend not to know what I''m after, but you''re really interested in those women who don''t treat your gifts as gifts."


    Their mother had a good rtionship with each other, and was their close friend for dozens of years. In this way, the two families would get closer, as if they were family. It was also because of this rtionship that she had the chance to contact Sheng Tian''s second young master, the current CEO.


    But she could only secretly like him in her heart. She was afraid that if she said it out loud, the two families would never be able to get along like this again.


    The girl tilted her head and looked out the window. From her office, she could clearly see the situation in the living room. At this moment, a young and beautiful woman sat in the living room.


    She should be the girl called Lu Xi whom Qin Yinjian had a


    ounced his engagement to.


    He had clearly been favored by the Second Young Master of the Qin Family, and even carried the identity of the future Second Young Madam of the Qin Family.


    The girl really could not understand, and did not want to, so she did his best to collect her emotions and went to the living room of the shop. Seeing her, Lu Xi immediately stood up: "Hello, may I ask if you are the owner of this shop?"


    Lu Xi hade to sell things, but the shop assistant said that they could not make the decision on these things after looking at it, and had to wait for their boss to set the price. Lu Xi had already been waiting here for a long time.


    The girl nodded, "Yes, I''m the owner of this shop. My name is Cheng Yangyu, and I am d to meet you. "


    Lu Xiughed: "My name is Lu Xi."


    It really was Lu Xi!


    It really was her!


    As expected, she was the woman Qin Family''s Second Young Master wanted to marry!


    Cheng Yang Yu stared at Lu Xi, wanting to see where she was good at, why Qin Family''s Second Young Master had already recognized her, thus he was a little absent-minded, and had forgotten how rude it was to stare at a stranger like this.


    Lu Xi waspletely unsettled by her stare. "Boss, is there a problem?"


    "No, no ??" It''s just that I felt that your name was very pleasant to hear, and I suddenly thought of something. " Cheng Yang Yuughed awkwardly, and quickly turned his gaze towards the two chests beside Lu Xi, "These are all yours?"


    Lu Xi: "I guess so."


    What Qin Yinjian gave her should be hers.


    Cheng Yangyu asked, "How are you


    ing to sell these things?"


    Lu Xi: "I''ve already told your employees that I don''t really understand the market. Give me a price, if you can sell it, I will sell it."


    Cheng Yang Yu said: "Little Big Sister, this is the first time we''re meeting. You''re so rxed about letting me set a price, aren''t you afraid that I''ll trick you to death?"


    Lu Xi said: "Although this is my first time meeting you, but your shop''s reputation is very good. I think you wouldn''t ruin your own reputation just for a few coins, right?"


    Cheng Yangyu smiled and said, "Generally, you can''t earn much money, but I don''t. But if the other party sells something very expensive, I can make a lot of money by switching hands. I might not care about the reputation of the store anymore, after all earning money is the most practical thing."


    Cheng Yang Yu''s words were fu


    y and fu


    y, Lu Xi was a lot more rxed now, "Boss already said that, I am more at ease now."


    Cheng Yangyu asked, "How much do you want for this ne?"


    Lu Xi: "I don''t know the price, how much do you think you can pay?"


    Cheng Yangyu said, "You really want me to pay?"


    Lu Xi nodded.


    Cheng Yangyu thought for a while, Qin Yinjian told her to name a price as she liked, but she couldn''t lose out to Lu Xi, so it wouldn''t be easy to deal with. To be honest, if Lu Xi did not lose out, the price that he had offered would scare him. After thinking about it, she said, "I would like at most three hundred thousand yuan for this ne."


    Although it was a little outrageous for over a hundred million worth of things to be priced at three hundred thousand, Qin Yinjian would immediately send someone to take them back since she did not earn any money from him.

 Chapter 1465 Successors Story Get News of Your Child Again

    Lu Xi had never believed that this Ocean Star was real, and the fact that the other party was willing to offer such a price was beyond her expectations. "That Miss Cheng, are you not afraid of losing out if you offer this price to buy my ne?"


    Cheng Yangyu said, "What? You don''t want to sell it? "


    After all, out of all the gifts that Qin Yinjian had given her, this ne was the one that she liked the most. However, when he thought about thend area in the hospital, he felt that he had to sell it no matter how much he hated it: "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that I don''t want you to suffer any losses."


    Was she stupid, or did she not know how rich the Second Young Master of the Qin Family was, or did she not believe that the present given to her by the Second Young Master of the Qin Family was something special?


    Cheng Yangyu then said, "I''ve been doing this business for a long time, so I know what my losses are. But you, you really want to sell it to me for three hundred thousand? Aren''t you afraid of losing out? "


    Lu Xi countered with a question, "Will I lose out?"


    Cheng Yangyu, "..."


    How was she supposed to answer?


    She could not say that she had already secretly informed the original buyer of the ne, or else she would not dare to buy it.


    Lu Xi then said: "Boss, can I trouble you to set a price for the other things?"


    Cheng Yangyu said, "Miss Lu Xi, may I ask you a question that is not rted to me? Of course I''m just asking. You don''t have to answer. "


    Lu Xi: "What question does Miss Cheng want to ask me?"


    Cheng Yangyu said, "Let me tell you the truth, these jewelry and dresses of yours are all good items. Their value is definitely higher than the price I gave you, but you''re in a hurry to sell them off without thinking too much. Do you really need money? What do you need money for? "


    In front of outsiders, Lu Xi had nothing to hide: "To treat my child."


    "Treat our child?" Cheng Yangyu''s voice instantly rose a few notches, "Miss Lu, you already have a child at such a young age?"


    Whose child is the child?


    Could it be that the Second Young Master of the Qin Family had secretly given birth to his next sessor?


    Lu Xi did not want to lie, but seeing Cheng Yang Yu''s expression, he was worried that this matter would be known by others sooner orter. She lied on behalf of himself, "It''s not my child, it''s the child of a very good friend of mine.


    Cheng Yangyu patted his chest, "That''s right, how could you have children? You scared me to death."


    Lu Xi did not understand. "Why would Miss Cheng think that it is impossible for me to have children?"


    Because you are the fiancee of Qin Family''s Second Young Master, Qin Family''s Second Young Master wouldn''t choose a woman with a child to marry, right?


    Cheng Yangyu thought like this in his heart, but he still said something else, "Because Miss Lu looks very young, at most in her early twenties. She doesn''t look like a woman who has had a child at all, how could she have a child?"


    Lu Xi did not want to bring up personal matters again. "Miss Cheng, may I trouble you to see how much these jewelry and gowns are worth?"


    "Alright, I''ll give you my price now." Following that, Cheng Xuyang called out the prices of the other jewelry and dresses.


    Although these jewelry and gifts weren''t as expensive as the Ocean Star, the cheapest part was still worth more than a million and could be sold for tens of millions, but after buying all of these things, Cheng Yang Yu only gave Lu Xi a million yuan. Furthermore, Lu Xi seemed to be quite satisfied with all of this.


    Lu Xi had saved up for a year or two, but all of his savings were not even worth a million. Right now, he was only selling these used essories for a million yuan, which was enough for her and Lu Li to support for a long time.


    Thus, when Lu Xi received the news of a transfer, he left his room quickly.


    She looked up at the sky. It was a cloudless day, just like she was feeling now.


    Lu Xi thought happily. Everyone said that there was always a way out, God would not be too cruel, and would not block all roads. Wasn''t this leaving a path for her and Lu Li to walk?


    Thinking about how she had the money to cure Lu Lu''s sickness, Lu Xi''s heart filled with joy. Unconsciously, her emotions were written all over her face.


    She had always been good-looking, and it was as if the sun had lost its color because of her smile.


    She made a gesture of cheering herself on, encouraging herself: "Lu Xi, do your best, all the bad things will go away, all will be fine."


    Of course, Lu Xi didn''t know that the man sitting in the car not too far away had long since observed her every move.


    How long had it been since he''d seen herugh like this, and only money could make herugh so happily from the bottom of her heart.


    At the end of the day, what could Qin Yinjian bepared to money in her eyes?


    After watching Lu Xi leave, Qin Yinjian finally got out of the carriage and walked towards Cheng Yangyu''s shop.


    Seeing him appear, Cheng Yangyu was greatly surprised, but he quickly realized that the reason he came was not because of her, but because of that woman called Lu Xi who had just left. The smile on her face instantly stiffened, "Hey, Second Brother, what wind blew you here?"


    Qin Yinjian''s gaze swept across them: "Where are the items?"


    He clearly knew his purpose foring here, but when he was being this direct, he was toozy to even say a polite word to her. Cheng Yangyu still felt a little bitter in his heart, "For such a small matter, you can have someonee and take it, or I''ll have someone deliver it to you. You don''t need toe personally with your great Buddha."


    Qin Yinjian said: "How much did she get?"


    Cheng Yangyu said, "Sell everything to me, and I''ll give her one million."


    Qin Yinjian didn''t express his opinion on whether the one million was too much or not, and asked about another topic: "Did she tell you what to do with this money?"


    Cheng Yangyu said, "If you want to know why she didn''t ask her personally when she used this money? Even if you don''t ask her, given how powerful you are, if you want to know what she''s doing with all this, you can be easily investigated in less than half an hour. "


    Qin Yinjian raised his eyebrows: "I''ll let you speak."


    If it was possible to investigate, Qin Yinjian would have investigated her, but he had always thought that if he liked someone, he would have given her enough freedom. He didn''t respect her if he wanted to investigate her background, but he had forgotten that there were some things that could hurt her more than being disrespectful to her.


    Cheng Yang Yu asked someone to pack up the items he had just taken from Lu Xi, and said: She said that a friend of hers whose child is sick wants to use this money to help her child treat a patient. As for the specifics, I am not too sure, I was just casually asking.


    A friend''s child?


    Qin Yinjian thought of that Xiao Budian who called him Big Scoundrel on the phone before.


    Lu Xi had mentioned it to him before.


    Had she been awayst night ande back in such a hurry because the child was ill?


    If that was the case, why hadn''t the woman told him clearly that if she was willing to tell him, he would be willing to pay any amount of money to treat the child''s illness?


    Stupid women are stupid enough to carry anything on their shoulders.

 Chapter 1466 Successors Story Want to Marry Him but Not like That

    After leaving Cheng Yang Yu''s shop, Lu Xi received a call from Qin Yinjian''swyer. Mr. Ma asked her to discuss the matter of the house transfer, and Lu Xi did not ask further, he just asked for the address before rushing over.


    When Lu Xi arrived at the agreed upon location,wyer Ma did not waste his breath and took out a document for Lu Xi to sign.


    Lu Xi asked: "Lawyer Ma, is there a need to be so anxious?"


    Lawyer Ma said, "Miss Lu should be clear, Boss Qin hates to waste time doing things. Things that can be done today will definitely not be dyed until tomorrow."


    "That''s true. The person who gave him the house was not worried. What was I worried about? " Lu Xi took out a pen and formally wrote his name down.


    "Thank you Miss Lu for your cooperation!" ordered that the matter of the house transfer was settled today. Lawyer Ma had long prepared all the information about the house transfer, and now, he only needed to wait for Lu Xi''s signature, everything else was easy to do.


    But Lu Xi was a little worried: "Lawyer Ma, I still have some questions to ask you."


    Lawyer Ma replied as he collected the documents, "Miss Lu, you can ask me any question you want. I will answer all your questions."


    Lu Xi raised the issue that he was most worried about, "Lawyer Ma, I just want to know the problem of giving away this kind of goods house. Now that Qin Yinjian is giving me this house, the taxes that I know of are different from the ones given in houses. Gift taxes are rtively small, but arge amount of taxes will be collectedter on if you want to buy or sell the house. "


    Lawyer Ma said, "Miss Lu, don''t worry. Boss Qin has already considered all the issues that you have to consider. He will transfer the rent to you through trading, and he will also pay the tax for the transfer, so he won''t let you spend any more money than you deserve, Miss Lu. "Also, after I transfer the house to you, it''ll be yours. No matter what you want to do with the house in the future, it''s none of your business."


    "Lawyer Ma, thank you!" However, her heart was not at ease yet. She heard Lawyer Ma say, "Miss Lu, I just received news that Boss Qin is on his way to the Civil Affairs Bureau. I''ll have to trouble you to meet him at the Civil Affairs Bureau in the central region."


    "Civil Affairs Bureau? What are you doing in the Civil Affairs Bureau? " Lu Xi knew this in his heart, but was unwilling to believe it.


    Lawyer Ma said mercilessly, "Miss Lu, I have exined the reason why Boss Qin transferred this house to you very clearly on his behalf. Now that you''ve taken over the house, what do you think you''re doing in the Civil Affairs Bureau? "


    Of course, Lu Xi knew why he was going to the civil affairs office, it was just that he did not expect Qin Yinjian to be so anxious. He had just a


    ounced the engagement certificate to the public, and now it was only a dayter, yet he wanted to talk about it with her. This news was too exciting, he might as well a


    ounce it yesterday.


    "Miss Lu, the car has already been prepared for you. Should we send you over now?"


    "Sorry for the trouble." Lawyer Ma was right, Qin Yinjian''s condition was to give her a house to marry to him. Since she had already taken her house, how could he not marry him?


    When the driver brought Lu Xi and hiswyer Ma over to the Civil Affairs Bureau, Qin Yinjian had just arrived.


    The two of them had met at the front door of the Civil Administration building, but he had only nced at her once before striding inside as if she were a passerby.


    Lawyer Ma saw that the main character had also caught up to him in a hurry, causing Lu Xi to be left far behind by them.


    Lu Xi didn''t feel anything about it. In any case, her marriage with Qin Yinjian was a matter of money and materials, and had nothing to do with love. She didn''t expect the two of them to be as intimate as the other men and women who came to register.


    "Wife, thank you for being willing to marry me. I swear, I will definitely treat you better."


    "Little brat, if I don''t marry you, I won''t treat you well."


    "No, you have too many choices before marrying me, so I can be a little careless with you. "But from now on, we will write each other''s names on the marriage certificate slot. I''m your only choice, what can you do if I don''t double up with you?"


    "Then carry me."


    "Alright."


    When Lu Xi walked in, he coincidentally saw a young couple who had just received their proof of service walking out. When they walked past him, Lu Xi heard them conversing.


    A few years ago, in Lu Xi''s imagination, she and Qin Yinjian should have walked together like this.


    But the truth was that they walked one after the other, he ignoring her, she treating him as if he didn''t exist, they were stranger than strangers.


    "Miss Lu Xi, please follow me here." A young staff member took the initiative to call Lu Xi, and Lu Xi followed him to a special VIP room. When he entered, Qin Yinjian was already sitting by the side.


    The worker invited Lu Xi to sit beside him. Lu Xi sneaked a nce at him, but his expression was still as cold as usual, no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Boss Qin, Miss Lu, we will take a photo of the both of you first, so that you can prepare your marriage certificates." The staff had also been working in this position for some time. They were usually the ones who came to register for marriage, and they were very close, but this couple seemed to be more like the ones who came to register for divorce. He had received a lot of couples who came to divorce, just like the two of them.


    When it was time to take a picture, Lu Xi sat up straight and did not move.


    The employee reminded once again, "Miss Lu Xi, please lift your head up."


    Lu Xi slowly raised his head and heard the staff say, "Both of youugh. After all, marriage is a life long thing. If you smile sweetly and smile sweetly, you will be happy when you see photos in the future. "


    Qin Yinjian did not react, but forced out a smile, which was even uglier than crying.


    The first one didn''t work. The staff took another one, and the second one was even more u


    atural than the first, so the staff had to pick the first one.


    Although the two of them didn''t work well together, and their smiles were a little fake, it was a good thing that their looks were better than others.


    The staff member asked: "Mr. Qin Yinjian, may I ask if you are willing to marry Miss Lu Xi?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Yes."


    The employee then asked Lu Xi: "Miss Lu Xi, may I ask if you will willingly marry Mr. Qin Yinjian?"


    Lu Xi, "..."


    She wanted to marry Qin Yinjian, had thought about it since she was seventeen. But she wanted to marry him openly, marry him in the name of love, and not lie to him like she did now, and even more so not marry him because of some kind of transaction that involved money and materials.


    He had already thought about itst night, that she would marry him if he wanted to marry her, regardless of how he wanted to marry her, he could do so. But now that they were about to be legal husband and wife, Lu Xi became timid again, and didn''t want to lie to him anymore, "I''m sorry, I haven''t thought it through yet."

 Chapter 1467 Successors Story Want to Marry Him but Not like That（2）

    At this critical moment, Lu Xi went back on his word.


    It was almost without a brain, and only out of instinct, Qin Yinjian reached out and grabbed Lu Xi''s hand, pulling her who was trying to leave, then asked with a dark expression: "Lu Xi, do you know what you are saying?"


    Lu Xi, "..."


    The two of them hade to the Civil Affairs Bureau today to register for marriage, but this was their first physical contact today. Lu Xi saw that he was grabbing her wrist so tightly that it seemed like he was afraid, afraid that she would run away.


    She took a deep breath in and smiled at. "Qin Yinjian, I''m sorry! I really can''t marry you now. "


    Qin Yinjian grabbed her hand and gritted his teeth as he asked: "Why not?"


    Lu Xi was still smiling, trying his best to act indifferent, but she couldn''t do it, so heughed till tears came out, "Don''t ask me, I don''t want to say it."


    It was thest thing she wanted to remember in her life, and it was also the darkest day of her life. How could she tell the man she loved that she had been tainted by another man and that she had given birth to his child?


    No man would ept such a thing. Even if they could ept it for the time being, it would be a time bomb buried between the two of them. It could explode at any moment due to such a small matter.


    Because she was timid, she was afraid that Qin Yinjian would look at her with contempt after knowing the truth. She was afraid that Qin Yinjian would suggest a breakup, because she was really too scared, so she chose to hide this secret in a heart that he would never be able to find out.


    Qin Yinjian clenched his fist and suppressed his emotions time and time again, but the usually calm him kept losing control in front of her, "Lu Xi, do you know that if you leave this ce today without registering with me, you will lose whatever you just obtained?"


    She knew!


    She knew all about it!


    But she didn''t want to deceive him like this, didn''t want him to find out after their marriage that she was already the mother of a child.


    Lu Xi cried andughed: "Qin Yinjian, I want to marry you, but I don''t want to marry you like this."


    She said she wanted to marry him, but not like that.


    Qin Yinjian suspected that he had heard wrongly. "What did you say just now, say it again."


    Lu Xi continued: "I said that I want to marry you, but I don''t want to marry you in this way, and I don''t want to marry you this way. Please give me a little more time. If I have the courage to confess to you, you can ept it and we can think about marriage. "


    How could Qin Yinjian be willing to use this kind of method to register a marriage with her? He was only afraid that she would disappear from his life once again, so he thought of using marriage to lock her up. He thought that whether she loved him or not now, he would fall in love with him sooner orter as long as he kept her close to him.


    Lu Xi wiped his tears, "Qin Yinjian, can you? Can you give me a little more time? "


    Qin Yinjian: "How much longer do you want?"


    He had given her a year''s time. A year ago he had wanted to tie her up in this direct way and register her for marriage, but he had wanted to hear her agree to his proposal. He had wanted to hear her say "I''ll do it."


    But after waiting for a year, not only did he not receive what he had thought of, he instead received a rtionship which was worsening. In front of her, he was no longer that calm Qin Yinjian anymore, but instead a man who could be easily angered with just a single word from her.


    Lu Xi didn''t know how much longer he needed to walk out of that shadow of the past. "I don''t know."


    Lu Xi''s answer once again caused Qin Yinjian, who had just saw hope, to fall into despair. "You don''t know? Even you don''t know? "


    Lu Xi wiped away his tears and strove hard to make himselfugh, "Perhaps one or two months, or perhaps two or three years, or perhaps dozens of years, could possiblyst a lifetime ??"


    Whether or not Lu Xi was just fawning on him, Qin Yinjian could also understand. After he calmed his heart and listened to her properly, he also saw the helplessness in her eyes, "Alright, even if you want me to wait for you forever, I''ll wait for you forever."


    Lu Xi, "..."


    Why did he have to suffer?


    There were many women in the world, so why did he have to do this to her?


    In fact, wasn''t she the same as well? There were so many men in the world, why did they have to think so highly of him?


    In fact, she was the same kind of person as him. She was very stubborn, and it was hard to change what she had decided.


    Finally, Qin Yinjian slowly let go of his hand.


    She was looking at him, and he was looking at her as well. The two of them looked at each other as if there was no one else present, and after looking at each other for who knows how long, Lu Xi was the first to break the silence, "I need some time to calm down and think about it, can we not meet each other?"


    Although Qin Yinjian was unwilling, he still nodded his head.


    Lu Xi then said, "I also took two days off from thepany."


    Qin Yinjian replied, "Alright."


    Lu Xi: "Then I''ll be leaving first."


    Qin Yinjian replied, "Alright."


    Only after replying did Qin Yinjian realize that his reply was too quick. He wanted to go back and keep her, but felt that it wasn''t appropriate, so he could only watch her leave.


    A long time after Lu Xi left, Qin Yinjian still stood in the same position she left in. He kept having the feeling that everything that happened just now was just like a dream, too unreal.


    "Boss Qin, Miss Lu has reneged on the marriage, should we stop the formalities for the transfer of ownership of the houses that are still going through the formalities?" Lawyer Ma was a very professional andpetentwyer, or perhaps he was too professional. He had always had his own way of doing things and never gave people any leeway, so he had a bit less of a sense of humanity when doing things.


    Qin Yinjian: "Prepare immediately, get my name to transfer the vacation vi at Jiangbei''s coast to her."


    Lawyer Ma quickly stopped him, "Boss Qin, this matter ca


    ot be done rashly. You are looking for a vacation vi, or a vi by the side of the Jiangbei''s coast. This is the most expensive vi in the entire country.


    Is the Boss Qin crazy?


    Lu Xi broke the engagement, not marrying him. Not only did he not take back the house he was transferring to, he even wanted to give Lu Xi the beach house that was under the name of Jiangbei. Wasn''t he afraid that he wouldn''t be able to marry his even if he lost the house?


    Qin Yinjian asked coldly: "Is the house yours or mine?"


    Lawyer Ma: "Of course it''s yours."


    Qin Yinjian took a long stride and walked out. He was in a particrly good mood today: "Since it''s my vi, who do you want to give it to?"


    Lawyer Ma said, "No, Boss Qin, you have to think about it more."


    Qin Yinjian: "I''ll give you a week toplete this task."


    Lawyer Ma: "??"


    Their Boss Qin must be crazy, they must be crazy!


    Jiangbei''s Seaside Vi!


    It was all money!

 Chapter 1468 Successors Story To Meet a Man Who Is Pretending to be the Father of the Land

    After rejecting Qin Yinjian, Lu Xi''s entire being became rxed.


    She now had over a million yuan on her hands. Even if she didn''t sell her house, she could still treat the illness on thend for a period of time. She could think of other ways while she didn''t have enough money.


    When you returned to the hospital, Lu Li was still hanging a needle, and he looked to be in a bad mood.


    Lu Xi walked to the bedside and gently patted Lu Lu''s head: "Son, Mummy is back."


    Lu Lu blinked his red eyes: "Mummy, Lu Lu is in so much pain, Lu Lu wants to go home with Mummy."


    Lu Xi kissed him, andforted him: "Lu Lu will go to the hospital to treat some patients. Once you''ve taken a look, Mummy will bring Lu Lu home."


    Lu Li shook his head: "They will die in the hospital. Lu Li doesn''t want to be in the hospital."


    Lu Xi patted his head: "Lu Lu, the hospital is the ce to treat the disease. After you cure it, you will be able to return home with Mummy. Mummy promised Lu Lu that as long as Lu Lu obediently cooperated with the doctor''s treatment, he would not die. "


    Lu Xi would definitely die if he said those words. When Lu Xi heard this, he felt sad in his heart, but he couldn''t show it. He mustn''t let his emotions affect thend.


    Lu Lu asked naively, "Really?"


    Lu Xi said as he nodded his head, "Of course it''s true."


    Lu Lu asked softly, "Mummy, when will Lu Li''s illness be cured?"


    Lu Xi: "Very quickly."


    Lu Lu: "How fast is it?"


    Lu Xi, "..."


    Are all the children these days so smart?


    There was no room for ambiguity in talking to them.


    Lu Lu asked again: "Mummy, how long will it take?"


    Lu Xi said: "I can''t say for sure, but if Lu Lu was happy every day, andbined with the doctor''s acupuncture and medicine, it should be quick."


    Actually, even if he told the little fellow a specific time, the little fellow still wouldn''t know how long it was. However, Lu Xi didn''t want to lie to him.


    Lu Li nodded his head, "Yes, the doctor gave him an injection, so he won''t cry anymore." The doctor gave the medicine to thend, thend will also take it on time. Lu Li will cheer for you, and if you drive away this hateful little sickness, Lu Li will be able to happily follow Mummy home. "


    Lu Xi said gratefully, "Yes. "That''s it."


    This little kid, Lu Lu, was so sensible that it made people''s heart ache. A child this young thought of far more people of the same age as him.


    Teacher Zhang said: "Our continent is really a well-behaved baby."


    Lu Lu said happily: "Because Mummy is good, so Lu Lu is good too."


    Teacher Zhangughed: "Lu Xi, listen to how much our Lu Lu knows how to talk. No matter what happens, don''t forget to praise your mother."


    Lu Xi was both happy and pained. "That''s right, our continent is that sensible."


    That day, Lu Xi contacted the Sheng Tian''s private hospital and promptly executed the transfer procedures. He then moved the entirend mass to the Jiangbei''s best private hospital. The Sheng Tian Hospital had good doctors and medical equipment, but the cost was extremely high. Based on the current cost of a day, he wouldn''t be able to sustain this amount of money for long.


    Therefore, the biggest problem in front of Lu Xi right now was still money.


    However, as long as Lu Sheng was able to cure his sickness, money was not a problem.


    Fortunately, Sheng Tian Hospital had a high consumption rate, and the medical perso


    el were all professional. Every patient was taken care of by a nurse, and Lu Xi was able to take some time out to earn money from work.


    Two days of vacation passed in the blink of an eye again. Early this morning, when Lu Xi was preparing to go to work, he received another call from that strange man who imed to be Lu Li''s father.


    Lu Xi had no choice but to ask An Tingjie for another half a day of leave, to go straight to the meeting ce. This time, she would not let go of the man who had harmed her for her entire life.


    Lu Xi arrived at the rendezvous point just in time. Right after she arrived, someone came up to her and asked, "Are you Miss Lu Xi?"


    Hearing someone call his name, Lu Xi turned around and saw a man in a suit. He didn''t seem to feel warm wearing a suit on such a hot day.


    Lu Xi sized him up, the man''s appearance could still be considered decent, but the way he looked at others made her feel disgusted with his vulgarity, and with a single nce she felt that she had dirtied her eyes, but she did not reveal it: "Who are you?"


    The man said: "Miss Lu Xi, no matter what, I am still your first man, and I even had a child with you. I could recognize you with a single nce, how can you not have any impression of me?"


    Lu Xi, "..."


    This was because the man''s words made Lu Xi feel so disgusted that he wanted to puke.


    In order to destroy her, that woman Cui Xianzhen was really malicious to actually find such a man.


    The man didn''t care that Lu Xi''s face was pale white, he continued to speak: "I still haven''t forgotten how enchanting Miss Lu was to me that night, especially that irresistible moan, it made my blood boil even now."


    Lu Xi clenched his fists and bit his lips: "Shut up!"


    She didn''t want to hear anything about that night at all. Today, she came to see this man, only to get evidence that he was the culprit behind that night''s defilement. Once it was confirmed that this man was the same man from that night, she must let him have a taste of her pain.


    "Shut up?" The manughed, his smile looked even more wretched, making people feel disgusted from the bottom of their hearts, but he did not seem to know how a


    oying his look was, "Miss Lu Xi, you cried and begged me to love you dearly that night. What? You don''t want to hear it now? Is it because we found a wealthy big backer and are unwilling to talk about our painful night? "


    Lu Xi: "What do you mean?"


    The man said, "It''s said that Sheng Tian has already held a news conference and said that you are his fiancee."


    Lu Xiughed in extreme anger. "Since you know that Sheng Tian is my fianc??, then you should know the consequences of offending him. I''m vegetarian, but he''s not. He can make a disgusting person like you bully his fianc??e. "


    The manughed. "You were still his fiancee when he didn''t know about your past. If he knew about your past, would he still recognize you as his fiancee? CEO Qin would marry a woman who has had a child? "


    "If he doesn''t care, you can try." The man was precisely what Lu Xi was worried about, but she couldn''t reveal it at this time. She had to suppress the man with his aura, and only then would he be able to proceed ording to her n.


    "Try? How? I actually want to taste the taste that Miss Lu Xi has brought you back to reality. " The man licked her lips, staring at Lu Xi''s chest with her vulgar eyes, "Miss Lu Xi, why don''t we go get a room and revisit that beautiful night together?"


    Once he said that, Lu Xi swung his hand and fiercely pped the man''s face. She coldlyughed: "Alright, youe taste it. Do you want to try again? "

 Chapter 1469 Successors Story The Main Concern be Whether She be HurtNot

    When the man received the p, his first reaction was to counterattack. He raised his hand and sent a fan towards Lu Xi, who raised his leg to kick the man''s leg, and the man received another kick, furiously pouncing towards Lu Xi. Unable to dodge, Lu Xi reached out to grab the man.


    "B * tch, you''re f * * king courting death!" The man rushed towards Lu Xi, who knew that he couldn''t beat him head on, and immediately shouted for help to the passersby. Fortunately, there were still many enthusiastic people in the world, so people immediately surrounded them, "What are you doing? What is it? "


    The man only wanted to grab Lu Xi and release the ruthless energy in his heart, so he couldn''t care about the people around him.


    Lu Xi took the chance and said: "This person wants to steal my bag, please help me call the police."


    The onlookers had two big aunties. They surrounded the man and hugged him without saying anything. "Girl, to deal with this scum, beat him up first before calling the police."


    Lu Xi thought that was reasonable. While the two aunts were hugging the man, she kicked him twice, "Bastard, I''ll let you steal a single woman''s bag! "Go f * cking die!"


    Although these two kicks could notpare to the damage he had done to Lu Xi, Lu Xi felt that it was better to let out a sigh of relief.


    The two old gra


    ies pulled on the man''s hair and scratched his face, "You beast, if I don''t show you some colors, you might think that we women can be easily bullied." You can even bear to snatch such a beautiful girl, do you have any humanity left in you? "


    Lu Xi added on, "If he had some humanity, he would definitely not have robbed me. Auntie, thank you for being so brave. If it weren''t for you, not only would I be robbed today, there might even be many women like us who would be robbed. In our society, there is ack of brave people like you, aunties. "


    The woman pped the man''s face again. "You heartless thing. Today, we will let you know the power of us women. Let''s see if you dare to snatch it from us in the future."


    Seeing that the man was beaten up so badly that he couldn''t fight back, Lu Xi truly felt that it was fine for the woman to be fierce.


    As they were fighting, more and more people surrounded them. Some of them started to call the police, while others picked up their phones and called the police.


    In this battle, Lu Xi and the man were brought to the police station. The two kind aunts and a few women followed Lu Xi all the way to the police station, saying that they would definitely be Lu Xi''s witnesses.


    With the witness, the man was speechless. Lu Xi sessfully sent him to the police station.


    Coming out from the police station, Lu Xi thanked all the strangers who had acted bravely for finding Lawyer Yang. She took the evidence for the blood on the scratched man''s face and paired it with Lu Li''s DNA: "Lawyer Yang, I''ll be troubling you this time."


    Lawyer Yang said, "Lu Xi, go back and wait for further news. If the DNA pairing was sessful, not only could he be convicted of robbery, but he could also be convicted of rape. "When the timees for him to be punished multiple times, I don''t think he''ll be able to get out of jail for the rest of his life."


    Lu Xi nodded: "I hope so."


    What made Lu Xi especially happy was that this man had been detained by the police. He wouldn''t be worried about this man escaping before the DNA test report was out.


    It was already afternoon when he returned back to thepany. When Lu Xi just arrived, he was stopped by An Tingjie: "Lu Xi, Boss Qin wants you to visit his office."


    Lu Xi''s heart jumped: Why is Boss Qin looking for me?


    An Tingjie said: "Why would Boss Qin tell me to look for you? Boss Qin has already been waiting for you for a while. "


    Lu Xi nodded: "Okay."


    Lu Xi came outside Qin Yinjian''s office and took a deep breath before knocking on Qin Yinjian''s door. Hearing that someone inside had invited him toe in, she pushed the door open and entered: "Boss Qin, you were looking for me?"


    Qin Yinjian immediately put down the work in his hands, raised his head and asked: "Where did you go in the morning?"


    Lu Xi said carefully: "I have to take care of some private matters."


    Qin Yinjian frowned: "Come over here."


    Lu Xi walked towards him obediently: "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Yinjian opened his phone and looked at the lively topic on the inte: "Look at this."


    Lu Xi took over the phone and saw that the number one hot topic on Weibo was ?? ?? Willing aunts working together to capture bandits.


    The topic of discussion exaggeratedly described the scene of Lu Xi being robbed, how heroic the aunties were as they passed by, and also wrote a few pictures of them working together to subdue the robbers.


    Lu Xiughed awkwardly: "It''s just that there was a small ident while working, it''s just a small ident, and it''s already been taken care of. It won''t affect work anymore, don''t worry Boss Qin."


    Qin Yinjian raised his eyebrows again: "What I''m concerned about is whether or not you affect my job?"


    Lu Xi: "Then what is the main point that you are concerned about? is that I should not disclose which unit I work at and that I should not affect the reputation of thepany. "


    Qin Yinjian: "What I am concerned about is whether you are injured or not."


    Lu Xi, "..."


    Qin Yinjian: "I''m asking you something. You''re not answering because you want me to personally check if you want me to take off your clothes?"


    Lu Xi hurriedly took two steps back. "I''m fine, I don''t need you to worry about me, Boss Qin."


    Qin Yinjian: "Come over."


    Lu Xi: "I''m really fine."


    He really didn''t need to take off her clothes to check.


    Although they were no longer honest with each other, this was hispany, so how could they do such a thing?


    Qin Yinjian: "In the future, if a person encounters something like this, their personal safety will be at the top. You can buy the bag again if you don''t have it."


    Lu Xi muttered, "Dio''s Dai Fei bag is not cheap, I am not a rich woman, how can I say that I don''t want it?"


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    In the end, it was still money.


    This woman loved money so much that she lost her life.


    Lu Xi carefully pulled away from him: "Boss Qin, do you have anything else? "If not, I''ll go out first."


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    Lu Xi: "Then I''m going out to work."


    After Lu Xi left, Qin Yinjian immediately picked up his phone and made a call: "Today''s number 1 robbery, make it bigger. The bigger the better, let the police know the pressure and get the robber convicted in time."


    The person on the other end of the line said, "Yes."


    Qin Yinjian then said: "In the future, send two people to quietly protect Lu Xi, I do not wish to see anything like today happen to her again."


    If something like this were to happen again, Qin Yinjian was sure that that silly girl Lu Xi would still protect her bag, he would never think of how vicious these robbers were. It was only due to this girl''s good luck that he wasn''t injured today, he wouldn''t be so lucky next time.


    After hanging up, Qin Yinjian called An Tingjie over: "Go buy one of those big name bags that look good, get people to pack them and send them to Lu Xi''s house. Remember, make sure the seller is prepared to sell tickets and invoices so that she won''t be trickedter on. "


    An Tingjie: "Boss Qin, why don''t you give a bag to Lu Xi so she can sell it, why not just give it to his instead."


    Qin Yinjian stared coldly at An Tingjie, he did not say a word, and did not allow An Tingjie to be tactful: "Boss Qin, pretend I did not say anything, I will carry it out right now."


    Qin Yinjian thought, "Foolish human! Is giving money the same as giving a bag? "

 Chapter 1470 Successors Story Continental Exposure

    Walking out of Qin Yinjian''s office, Lu Xi''s heart was filled with sweetness. His words of "the most important concern is her safety" was far more pleasing than giving her a room, even if she really only needed money right now.


    The Lu Xi at this moment did not know what kind of storm was waiting for her.


    She went to the tea room and made herself a cup of scented tea to refresh herself, but when she returned to the office, everyone''s eyes were on her, staring at her as if she were a monster.


    "Lu Xi, shouldn''t you exin to thepany what''s going on?" The one who stood out from the crowd and questioned Lu Xi was Zhou Qingqing. She looked at Lu Xi with acent expression, as if he wanted to stomp Lu Xi into the ground.


    Lu Xi didn''t like Zhou Qingqing questioning her so arrogantly. Sheughed coldly: "Zhou Qingqing, who do you think you are to me? What do I need to exin to you? "


    Zhou Qingqing said: Lu Xi, I am not your person, and you do not need to exin anything to me. But back then, you entered the Sheng Tian as a single person to work, and the truth is that this is not the case.


    Lu Xi, "..."


    What did Zhou Qingqing mean by this?


    Did she know of the existence ofnd?


    But that''s impossible, how did Zhou Qingqing know about the existence of thend?


    Just when Lu Xi was not sure if Zhou Qingqing knew anything, Zhou Qingqing immediately gave him a definite answer: "Lu Xi, open thepany''s public mailbox and take a look. I hope you''ll be as calm as you are now. "


    Lu Xi was worried that Lu Li would be exposed, so he immediately went back to his office and opened up thepany''s public mailbox. Upon opening the mailbox, he saw four photos, all of which were pictures of her and Lu Lu.


    Of course, the person who sent the email also knew that these photos were not enough to prove that Lu Xi and the little boy in the photo were mother and son. Lu Xi downloaded and watched his chat with Lu Lu in the video.


    Lu Lu called out to her from the Mummy ??


    Seeing this, perhaps no one would suspect anymore that she was not a mother and son.


    Who was it that had secretly filmed the two of them?


    What is their purpose in sending this information to thepany?


    Because of his anger, the hand Lu Xi was using to hold the mouse with was trembling slightly. She was afraid, not because the people in thepany knew that she had a son, but because Qin Yinjian, who was sitting in CEO''s office, knew that he had to let him know Lu Li before she was prepared to confess to him.


    Instinctively, Lu Xi turned to look at the CEO office.


    Just then, An Tingjie, who was taking orders from Qin Yinjian, happened toe out from Qin Yinjian''s office. Upon entering the office, he was sensitive enough to notice the atmosphere, so when he nced at everyone, his gaze focused on Lu Xi: "Lu Xi, what''s wrong? What happened? "


    Before Lu Xi could reply, Zhou Qingqing jumped out first, "Antebuterol, you probably don''t know that someone has sent an anonymous email to ourpany''s public email, revealing that Lu Xi already has a three-year-old son. There are photos and videos. It can''t be fake. "


    "Lu, Lu Xi, is this true?" This matter had exceeded the scope of An Tingjie''s ability to deal with it, no, not only had it exceeded the scope of his ability to handle it, even he himself felt that it was too terrifying. If what Zhou Qingqing had said was true, the first person to die would definitely be him.


    With a sensible and considerate son like Lu Lu, Lu Xi never felt that he had lost anything. On the contrary, when he mentioned Lu Lu, her face would unconsciously reveal a smile that only a mother would smile like: "Yeah. I have a son, so what? "


    Hearing Lu Xi personally admitting that he had a son, Zhou Qingqing said arrogantly: "Let''s see, she herself admitted it. She was not unmarried. She had been unmarried for a long time. I think that the biggest victim in this matter should be Boss Qin, who was deceived by this woman''s pure disguise, and got engaged to her. "


    The curses and doubts in the office rose and fell, all of them questioning Lu Xi like he was their victim.


    In their eyes, Lu Xi''s hateful actions were not because she had a son, but because she had a son that they could fall for the Boss Qin, whom they could only look up to. He was even betrothed to Lu Xi, regardless of the objections of the crowd.


    In this world, there were many good families, and pretty women were not favored by Qin Yinjian. Why would it be this woman who already had a child?


    An Tingjie did not expect Lu Xi to admit it, and he, who had always followed Qin Yinjian, had also panicked. Standing in his original spot, he stared nkly at Lu Xi, not knowing whether to stand and scold him, or stand by his side and fight against everyone.


    However, Lu Xi''s focus was not on these people, she only focused on the office in CEO.


    What would Qin Yinjian do if he had children?


    Would they treat her like a venomous snake or a ferocious beast?


    Or will you...


    Lu Xi didn''t know, but she had already prepared for the worst. No matter what, she had to properly protect thend, even if it meant leaving the Sheng Tian.


    Just as Lu Xi was at a loss for words, the man whom she had been paying attention to for a long time probably heard themotion outside and opened the door and walked out.


    Qin Yinjian''s appearance at the scene of the explosion silenced for a few seconds. In just a few seconds, everyone rushed to tell Qin Yinjian about Lu Xi''s crime, they were obviously going to get married and give birth to such amon thing, but from their mouths, Lu Xi became a wicked woman who swindled money and swindled emotions.


    Amongst this group of people, the person who jumped the highest was none other than Zhou Qingqing, the cause of this matter.


    When Zhou Qingqing thought about the excitement of breaking Lu Xi''s secret, she immediately forgot who the person was. She rushed in front of Qin Yinjian andcently used him, "Boss Qin, you were deceived by Lu Xi. She already has a son that is over three years old.


    Once Zhou Qingqing''s words came out, the stir up field returned to tranquility once again. Everyone held their breath and waited, waiting for the man who would lead Lu Xi''s fate to give him a ruthless strike that would make it impossible for Lu Xi to rise again in this lifetime.


    Lu Xi did the same, she was also waiting for his judgement.


    However, she wasn''t as calm as she was on the surface. She had already clenched her fists so tightly that her nails had pierced into her palm.


    However, when everyone''s attention was focused on Qin Yinjian, only Lu Xi existed. He saw her fear, saw her cowardice, and saw many of her emotions that he had never before seen before.


    This Lu Xi, only wanted him to embrace his and protect her, so no one could hurt her.


    When he thought like that, he also did the same, and under everyone''s gaze, he pulled Lu Xi into his embrace: "Lu Xi, I''m sorry, I have let you suffer. After all these years, I should have long a


    ounced our son''s identity."

 Chapter 1471 Successors Story Who Is the Child?

    When Qin Yinjian said this, the entire ce went silent once again, so quiet that even everyone''s breathing could be noise.


    Lu Xi already had a child, and had even lied about being a single woman. As long as it was a man, he would immediately ask to break up with his, telling her to get out of his world as fast as possible, never to appear in front of him again.


    However, the way things were going waspletely out of everyone''s expectations.


    How did that child be Qin Yinjian''s and Lu Xi''s child?


    But, Lu Xi knew, this child was definitely not Qin Yinjian''s. Before the incident that year, Qin Yinjian had called her, saying that he was currently in Jiangbei.


    Jiangbei was more than ten hours away from New York. Other than Qin Yinjian who flew on the rocket, it was impossible for him to appear in New York.


    Therefore, Lu Xi knew that Qin Yinjian was protecting her, and also protecting thend.


    At this moment, she was still being hugged by Qin Yinjian. Sheid on his chest with her face close to his chest, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat.


    It was so good to have him around!


    With him here, even if the heavens were to be destroyed, he would have to help her support it. She would no longer have to bear all the hardships of the rain and wind by herself.


    When everyone had the same question on their minds, Zhou Qingqing did the same. She had finally managed to grab hold of Lu Xi''s braid, how could she be willing to allow Lu Xi to escape this cmity so easily? How could Lu Xi''s child be yours? How can you have children with her? "


    Qin Yinjian lightly patted Lu Xi''s back. Seeing that her emotions were much more stable, he then slowly raised his head and looked towards Zhou Qingqing. "It''s impossible for me to give birth to a child with her.


    Zhou Qingqing was so scared that her face turned pale white, but she was unwilling to give up the chance to pull Lu Xi off her horse easily, "Boss Qin, I ?? No, you might have gotten it wrong, the one who deceived you was Lu Xi, the one who had children with another man was Lu Xi, not me. "


    Qin Yinjian did not waste any more time on Zhou Qingqing, he did not need to exin his business to these unrted people. He turned to An Tingjie and said coldly: "An Tingjie, do what you need to do here, I do not wish to see these ipetent staff in my office again."


    Their CEO had already expressed their positions, An Tingjie heaved a huge sigh of relief, "Yes."


    Under everyone''s watch, Qin Yinjian carried Lu Xi by the waist and walked out of the office inrge strides.


    After getting on the car, Qin Yinjian returned to his usual apathy and looked coldly in front. He did not look at Lu Xi who was sitting in the front seat anymore, nor did he start the car in time.


    Those people were right. As long as it was a man, who the hell didn''t care if their woman had given birth to someone else''s child or not, it was only that he would care about it. But he would definitely not show it in front of others, not giving them the chance to hurt Lu Xi.


    Lu Xi bit his lips, quietly took a few deep breaths, and then mustered his courage to say: "Boss Qin, thank you for helping me out earlier!"


    Qin Yinjian did not reply. Instead, he took his cigarette and lit it up, then began to swallow the clouds and ride the fog.


    Seeing that he was ignoring her, Lu Xi continued: "I know that this matter will have a negative impact on thepany, especially after you a


    ounced your engagement to me. If this is used by someone who wants to take advantage of it, the Sheng Tian''s stock market will definitely be affected. "


    Lu Xi fiercely bit his lips and said, "I apologize for the trouble I brought you. I will submit my resignation letter to the perso


    el department. In the future, I will no longer appear in front of you and will no longer have any negative influence on Sheng Tian. "


    Qin Yinjian took a deep breath and pressed the tip of his cigarette into the cup of smoke. "Lu Xi, is this what I care about?"


    He didn''t care about that. Could it be that he cared about her?


    It was very possible, but Lu Xi did not dare believe it, nor did he dare give himself any hope, so she could only think the worst case scenario, "I don''t have any money, but you want me to apany you on Sheng Tian''s economic losses, I definitely ca


    ot afford it."


    Qin Yinjian clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and asked: "Whose child is that?"


    Lu Xi: "Mine."


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    Or was it her child, who could stand up and take care of all this shit?


    Seeing that Lu Xi did not n to continue, Qin Yinjian asked again: "Who is the child''s father?"


    Who was the father?


    Did she have to say that it was that wretched man she sent to the police station today?


    Even if he was beaten to death, Lu Xi didn''t want to admit that the vulgar man was Lu Lu''s father.


    Lu Xi sucked in a cold breath of air, calmed himself down, and said: "Dead."


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    This woman wanted to piss him off.


    At this time, being alone with Qin Yinjian, Lu Xi felt especially oppressed, oppressed to the point that she almost couldn''t breathe. "Thank you for standing by my side just now, I''ll be leaving first."


    She tried to drive away, but Qin Yinjian quickly locked the door: "Where is the child?"


    Lu Xi remained alert: "What are you trying to do?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Want to kill!"


    She wanted to kill that wild man, and she also wanted to kill that child that she had to protect with her life.


    Seeing Qin Yinjian''s angry look, Lu Xi really believed that he would dare kill someone, and stammered: "The child is not in Jiangbei."


    Qin Yinjian really wanted to kill this woman!


    To prevent himself from truly attacking her, Qin Yinjian lit up another cigarette, and violently smoked a few mouthfuls: "Lu Xi, I''ll give you ten minutes to properly exin everything to me. Otherwise, I don''t know what kind of things I would have done."


    Lu Xi did not want to talk about it, especially not to Qin Yinjian. She bit his lips and was unwilling to speak up.


    Seeing that she was tormenting himself, Qin Yinjian was enraged. He pressed the butt of his cigarette against her head, pushed her towards him and fiercely kissed her. He wanted to kiss her even more deeply, but Lu Xi still bit his lips, preventing him from doing so.


    However, he was still unable to go any deeper. He let her go in a flustered and exasperated ma


    er, continuously restraining himself, then was able to speak to her in a different tone: "That day at the marriage registration office, did you want me to give you some more time because of this?"


    Lu Xi nodded: "Yes."


    Qin Yinjian: "The child''s father died?"


    Lu Xi: "Yes."


    Qin Yinjian: "I''ll be the child''s father from now on."


    Lu Xi looked at Qin Yinjian with wide eyes and said in shock: "Qin Yinjian, do you know what you''re saying?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Where''s the child?"


    Lu Xi, "..."


    Qin Yinjian: "Are you stupid?"


    After a long while, Lu Xi finally spat out two words: "Hospital."


    On the way to the hospital, Qin Yinjian didn''t speak anymore, but he gradually realised the reason why Lu Xi regarded money as more important than his life, must be because of that a


    oying brat in the hospital.


    He had interacted with that a


    oying guy on the phone before, but he believed that Lu Xi said that the child was her good friend, so he didn''t mind. Now it seemed that he was really stupid, why didn''t he send people to investigate this woman?

 Chapter 1472 Successors Story I Dont Know How to Face the Land

    The drive from Sheng Tian Headquarters to Sheng Tian Hospital was not long, but in this short journey, Lu Xi felt as if a century had passed, and after thend was exposed, he would sit next to the cold Qin Yinjian, and it felt like years of time.


    Fortunately, they still reached the hospital.


    Lu Xi got off the carriage as fast as he could, and he had the urge to escape. Qin Yinjian easily saw through her thoughts: "This is the hospital under the control of the Sheng Tian, at a time like this, I don''t know what''s the point of you ru


    ing."


    Hearing Qin Yinjian''s sarcastic tone, Lu Xi pouted: "Who said I was escaping?"


    She only wanted to run, not actually run.


    Qin Yinjian was right, not to mention this was the Sheng Tian Hospital, even in the entire Jiangbei, even in the entire world, as long as he wanted to, he would definitely be able to find her.


    After Qin Yinjian got off the car, he did not bother to pay attention to Lu Xi anymore and led the way for the elevator. Lu Xi paused for a bit, but when he realized what was going on, he quickly followed along: "That Boss Qin, Lu Lu is a very sensible and at the same time very sensitive kid. When I see himter, I beg you to be kind and not to give him a cold face, or the little one will think you don''t like him. "


    "Land? That a


    oying little brat actually got such a bad name like Lu Lu? " Qin Yinjian said arrogantly, with his back facing Lu Xi. No matter how he listened to it, he felt that this name was extremely unpleasant to hear, "I never liked children with such an unpleasant name."


    "I''m not begging you to definitely like him. I''m just begging you not to scare him." Qin Yinjian opened his mouth to speak of how much he hated Lu Lu. As Lu Lu''s mother, Lu Xi felt sad hearing this, "I gave Lu Lu this name to him, my surname is Lu and he has my surname, as long as my son likes this name, it''s none of my business."


    What was her son?


    What the hell was it about other people?


    Why was there only her and that a


    oying little kid and not him?


    Qin Yinjian''s face quickly darkened, Lu Xi knew that he was angry again, and said unhappily: "Who are you, scolding my son and I am not angry with you, what face do you have to be angry with me?"


    Qin Yinjian said coldly: "You don''t know how to press the elevator?"


    Lu Xi quickly pressed on the button for the eighth floor, the elevator closed and they went straight to the eighth floor of the Inpatient Department.


    Finally, they arrived outside the room on the ground.


    Within the sickroom, Lu Xi couldn''t wait to see the little fellow. She reached out to push the door open to enter, but Qin Yinjian, who she neglected, pulled her back.


    Lu Xi wanted to see Lu Lu and was a little impatient with Qin Yinjian''s attitude: "Qin Yinjian, what are you doing?"


    Previously, Qin Yinjian had already imagined many asions when he would meet the Lu Family. However, when he was just a few steps away from meeting the brat that he hated the most, he shrank back. This was the first time in his life that he had to retreat because of one thing.


    Before he came, he felt that it wasn''t important which man the child belonged to. As long as the child belonged to Lu Xi, Lu Xi''s child would be his.


    He did his mind work for himself in this way.


    But just as he was about to face the child of the woman he loved and the other man, his thoughts wavered. He did not want to see the child, and he could not ept that the woman he loved had given birth to a child for another man.


    He hoped that the child Lu Xi gave birth to was surnamed Qin, hoped that the child Lu Xi gave birth to was his bloodline, and that the one who called the child father was him ??


    There were too many thoughts in his heart, but after thinking about it for a while, Qin Yinjian suppressed them all. He used a different method to hide his true thoughts: "You''re letting that brat stay in this ward? How many patients live in one room? "


    Lu Xi knew that money had never been a problem in Qin Yinjian''s world, so he had never been troubled over money. Perhaps, he did not know that there were people in this world that could not even afford to eat.


    Lu Xiughed: "Boss Qin, actually, being able to enter the Sheng Tian''s private hospital to treat diseases is already pretty good for usmoners. You might not know that there are many children in this world that are sick that can''t even stay in a private hospital."


    Lu Xi did not mention himself, but when he said those words, Qin Yinjian''s heart still fiercely ached. Was it because she once had a child who was sick and could not even live in a hospital?


    He subconsciously held Lu Xi''s hand, "Sheng Tian did a lot of charity activities during my father''s time of care. Every year, she would donate some hope primary school and also donate a lot of money to some medical institutions, hoping that more children who look down on patients will get good treatment. After I took over, I also had a special department in charge of charity work, but I personally did not care much about it. In the future, I will pay attention to this and try to make sure all the sick children have the money to go to the hospital for treatment. "


    She stared at him in a daze, and forgot what she should say for a moment. Coincidentally, Teacher Zhang came out of the sickroom, and upon seeing Lu Xi here, he was also a bit shocked: "Lu Xi, you''ve gotten off work this early?"


    Just as Lu Xi was about to answer, Teacher Zhang found Qin Yinjian who was beside Lu Xi: "Hey, Lu Xi, this is?"


    Lu Xiughed awkwardly: "This is my superior, he found out that Lu Lu was sick today, and stopped by to take a look when he passed by."


    Qin Yinjian did not refute what Lu Xi had said with words. Instead, his arms slightly exerted force and pulled Lu Xi into an embrace.


    Since her superior was able to hold her in his arms, of course their rtionship was not as simple as that of the superior. Teacher Zhang was a sensible person and quickly said: "Lu Lu has just woken up, quickly go in and apany him. I will go out to buy some fruits for Lu Li to prepare."


    Lu Xi red at Qin Yinjian, this man was truly a


    oying.


    Qin Yinjian didn''t think much of it. Sometimes, actions were much more realistic than words.


    Lu Xi said again: "Lu Lu is awake, I''m going to apany him."


    Qin Yinjian: "Go. I''ll smoke a cigarette. "


    Actually, Qin Yinjian rarely smoked, unless he needed to control his emotions and use the cigarettes to suppress them. Now he was looking for an excuse to smoke, but he wasn''t ready to see the nasty little kid.


    If that little kid were his child...


    Lu Xi nced at Qin Yinjian, he knew he was unwilling to go in, and did not force him, but in truth, she wanted Qin Yinjian to leave as soon as possible. Lu Lu was especially sensitive, if he saw Qin Yinjian''s cold face, he would definitely be terrified. If he said something bad, it would be even worse to anger Qin Yinjian.


    Lu Xi said, "Then I''ll go in first."


    Qin Yinjian waved his hand.

 Chapter 1473 Successors Story We must Cure the Land and Land

    After Lu Xi entered the ward, Qin Yin took out a cigarette and was about to light it, but then he remembered that this was a hospital, so he found a smoking area. There were many people smoking in the smoking area, and he wasn''t used to the smell of smoke.


    The hospital was a very busy ce. There were many peopleing and going, and it never stopped, giving Qin Yinjian the illusion that he was outside this world even though he was in this bustling one.


    Perhaps it was because he was born different from many others, born in a family like the Qin Family, where everyone had their own doctor, and was hospitalized in a high-ss suite which was even more luxurious than a five-star hotel. He had never experienced the suffering that ordinary people experienced.


    Thinking about this, Qin Yinjian turned around and went to look for the principal of the hospital. He got him to call the chief physician of Lu Li and also got him to call the chief physician of Lu Li''s medical chart to understand the situation.


    When he saw the duration of the disease, his heart ached again.


    Now that medicine has be more and more advanced, leukemia is no longer an incurable disease, but treatment after getting this disease is still quite painful, many adults may not be able to bear it, not to mention that brat who was still a year old.


    In the medical records, was the only guardian of the continent. His father''s column was always nk, and was able to indirectly prove that Lu Xi was not lying. The child''s father was most likely dead, or else he would not have asked the child for help all these years.


    Which was to say that all these years, not only did Lu Xi have to support that brat, he also had to pay for the kid''s expensive medical treatment. As a girl who was not even 23 years old, what made her shoulder such a heavy burden alone.


    That damned man!


    Qin Yinjian was so angry that he clenched his fist and punched the doctor''s desk. That damned man had already given birth to a child from Lu Xi, but he did not know how to protect them.


    The attending doctor and principal who were in charge of treating Lu Li were frightened by Qin Yinjian''s sudden disy of ruthlessness. The two of them stammered: "S-Boss Qin ??"


    Qin Yinjian said: "Tell me about my child''s situation."


    The attending physician said: "Boss Qin, Lu Lu this child had been hospitalized once before, and was treated once in the United States. His condition has also been controlled, so he has been in rtively good condition for the past year. This time he was brought back to the hospital because of a sudden deterioration in his condition, but our doctor has controlled his worsening condition. "


    Qin Yinjian raised his brows, "Just to control the deterioration of his condition?"


    The dean immediately said, "We will definitely arrange for the best doctors to treat our children onnd with the best medicines. We must make our children better in the shortest amount of time, so that they can live a healthy and happy life like so many other children."


    Qin Yinjian said: "Immediately get him to change the ward, get the best doctor to treat him, and send the best nurse to take care of him. In the future, you can''t collect another cent from them.


    The dean nodded repeatedly. "Yes."


    This hospital was the Qin Family''s property, of course it was what the Qin Family said.


    Leaving the Principal''s office, Qin Yinjian headed towards the sickroom on thend once again.


    At that time, his father was not even present. He did not even have the slightest bit of fear when facing the news media with the shareholders of the Group, but today, because of a little kid, he actually had thoughts about what to do.


    After hesitating for a long time, Qin Yinjian finally thought it through. As long as he wanted to be together with Lu Xi, no matter how unwilling he was to ept that child, reality had to ept it, because he understood very clearly that between him and that child, Lu Xi had his eyes on that child.


    This time, he did not hesitate and directly pushed open the door. Pushing open the door, the first thing he saw was Lu Xi, she was sitting at the bedside closest to the window, holding an apple in his hand, and using a spoon, he slowly fed it to the little brat lying on the sickbed.


    The brat opened his mouth widely, and smiled at Lu Xi every time he took a bite.


    Although the little guy''s expression was not that good, his smile was still very sweet ?? Such a harmonious scene made Qin Yinjian especially envious, and afterwards, his stomach was filled with dissatisfaction. This brat was really ugly, and had an ugly smile.


    A scene appeared in Qin Yinjian''s mind. If he and Lu Xi had also given birth to a child, then that child would definitely be the most beautiful child in the world. He definitely wouldn''t be as ugly as this brat, especially when he was smiling.


    However, Lu Xi, who was in the ward, did not know that Qin Yinjian was already standing at the door. He continued to mash the apple and fed a spoon to Lu Lu: "Son, we need to eat more fruits and vegetables in the future.


    Lu Lu nodded cutely: "Lu Lu listens to Mummy''s words."


    Hearing the little guy''s childish voice, Lu Xi couldn''t help but want to kiss him. When he thought about it, she also did the same as he lowered his head and kissed the little guy''s cheek, "My son is really too likeable. The cute Mummy wanted to eat you in one bite. "


    Lu Lu said softly, "Lu Lu is Mummy''s Xiao Tianxin."


    Lu Xiughed: "Mn, my Xiao Tianxin, Mummy wants to eat you."


    Lu Lu was amused by Lu Xi and started to giggle. Because he had used some force whenughing, his pale face became a little better: "Mummy, Mummy ??"


    Lu Xi opened his mouth, and acted as if she was going to bite him: "Mummy is going to eat thend, are you afraid of thend?"


    Lu Lu shook his head. "Lu Lu knows that Mummy loves Lu. Mummy won''t eat Lu Lu.


    Lu Xi said: "My son is really smart!"


    Lu Lu: "Because Mummy is smart."


    The mother and son were so loving, so sweet, and when they were together, no one seemed to be able to enter their world ?? Looking at them, Qin Yinjian never took a step into the room.


    For the time being, he still could not ept this child.


    Qin Yinjian quietly closed the door and left.


    He still needed time to digest what had happened today.


    When Qin Yinjian quietly closed the door, Lu Xi coincidentally looked up and saw his lonely figure.


    She knew he could not eptnd, and she would not me him.


    Today, under those circumstances, he decided to stand by her side and protect her. He wanted to let her know that the man''s feelings for her had not changed, but some things had happened and they would never be the same again.

 Chapter 1474 Successors Story They All Thought That the Other Party Was Very Ugly

    Life, in fact, was a process of continuous growth.


    He had tried them out one by one, and it was not necessarily not a bad thing. At the very least, no matter what happened in the future, he would be able tough at anything.


    "Mummy, why are you unhappy? Is it Lu Lu who has made you unhappy? " frowned slightly. He could tell that the situation in the Mummy was not right, and he anxiously looked at Lu Xi.


    "My foolish son, with you by Mummy''s side, Mummy will only be happy. How can I not be happy?" Lu Xi rubbed Lu Li''s head, "Little guy, don''t think too much about it in the future. Just remember that Mummy will always love you."


    Lu Li insisted on his own point of view: "But Mummy really doesn''t seem happy."


    Lu Xiughed: "Even if Mummy is truly unhappy, it won''t be because of you."


    Lu Lu pouted: "Is it because of that bad guy?"


    Lu Xi hurriedly covered Lu Lu''s mouth: "Son, Mummy told you that there aren''t any bad guys, you''re not allowed to mention the bad guys anymore."


    Lu Lu pouted: "Then a big bad guy has angered Mummy."


    Lu Xi said helplessly: "Lu Lu, listen to Mummy''s words, big bad guys or super bad guys are not allowed to casually mention."


    Lu Lu did not want the Mummy to worry, so he nodded: "Lu Lu doesn''t mention anything."


    He was still very young now, so he could not protect Mummy. When he grows up and has enough power to protect Mummy, he will definitely eliminate that big bad guy that always makes Mummy unhappy, and let that bad guy know his power.


    Just as he walked out of the hospital, Qin Yinjian received a call from An Tingjie. An Tingjie who was on the phone said anxiously: "Boss Qin, something happened! Something big has happened! "


    The people who could work beside Sheng Tian were people who had been selected by thousands of people and had been training for many years. No matter what problems they faced, they would always be able to take care of some matters on behalf of their CEO. An Tingjie''s sudden panic made him extremely dissatisfied: "What''s the big deal?"


    An Tingjie hurriedly said, "Someone exposed the truth about Lu Xi, and sharply pointed out that the fiancee of the current CEO actually had a son a long time ago, and that even she himself did not know who the father of the child was. The moment this news was released, it immediately upied the headlines of all the news websites. By the time we found out, the news was flying everywhere. If we forcefully pulled the search engine back down, not only would we not be able to shut the mouths of the people eating melon, it might even attract all sorts of malicious thoughts. "


    "Who released the news?" As the leader of arge international consortium like the Sheng Tian Group, even though Qin Yinjian didn''t do anything, his every move still attracted the attention of the world. There were more people who were interested in him than those famous celebrities.


    Sheng Tian Group sat stably at the top of the world''s most profitable business for many years. Just the slightest movement from it could cause economic turmoil around the world.


    An Tingjie said: "I have already arranged for people to investigate, but there are still no clues."


    "Continue the investigation." All these years, Qin Yinjian had seen all sorts of storms and waves, so he said the same time he turned around and returned to the hospital, "Since Lu Xi''s case has been exposed, then let it be exposed thoroughly. Just take this chance today, I want to let everyone know that her, Lu Xi, is my woman. "


    "Yes." An Tingjie nodded his head, and said: "The PR Department has thought of a few ns, let me tell you."


    This sort of thing has an impact on thepany. At present, it seems that the negative effects are greater than the positive ones.


    At this time, the Sheng Tian''s public rtions team had already thought of a variety of ways to deal with this situation. There were many ways for their CEO to choose from.


    The most immoral way was to push Lu Xi out, and Qin Yinjian appeared as the victim.


    This was the closest truth, but when Qin Yinjian heard this he immediately dropped. He coldly said: "If I, Qin Yinjian, can''t even protect my own woman well, what else can I do? You help me tell them that Lu Xi is someone that no one is allowed to touch. If anyone wants to pick on her, I''ll let him have his way. "


    An Tingjie quickly said: "Boss Qin, don''t worry, I''ll pass the message to them right away."


    In the sickroom, Lu Xi held a children''s storybook, and told a vivid story to Lu Li. "In a forest lived a female wolf and a little wolf," in order to take care of the little wolf, the female wolf looked for food everyday ??


    As Lu Xi was speaking, the door to the ward was suddenly flung open, and Qin Yinjian who had already left appeared in the ward.


    Seeing him appear, Lu Xi was happy. "Didn''t you leave already? Why are you back? "


    Qin Yinjian walked over, and without caring about the other patients in the ward, he hugged Lu Xi tightly: "Lu Xi, there is something that you have to cooperate with me for."


    Lu Xi moved, he did not struggle out of his embrace and immediately asked: "What is it?"


    Qin Yinjian said, "We will immediately register the marriage."


    Lu Xi, "..."


    Is this man crazy?


    He clearly knew that she had a child, yet he still had to register to marry her. If that wasn''t crazy, then what was it?


    He must be crazy.


    Shock, worry, fear ?? All sorts of emotions surged into Lu Xi''s heart, causing her to be at a loss of what to do.


    "Scoundrel!" Big Scoundrel! "You''re a bad guy!" Lu Li suddenly roared out of control, his small body struggling to get up, baring his fangs and brandishing his ws, wanting to push Qin Yinjian away. He shouted with his loudest voice, "Big scoundrel, I forbid you from bullying my Mummy! You are not allowed to bully my Mummy! "


    Lu Xi pushed Qin Yinjian away and quickly hugged Lu Lu who had lost control of his emotions. "Son, there''s no bad guy, and no one bullies Mummy, don''t be afraid, okay?"


    But Lu Li did not listen to Lu Xi at all, and continued to make a ruckus while crying: "Big Scoundrel! He''s a bad guy! Big Scoundrel, run away, you are not allowed to bully my Mummy! "


    Qin Yinjian frowned. He did not dislike this little thing, and it actually ignored him. Do you believe that I won''t throw it out of the window?


    Lu Xi advised again: "Lu... Land... He really isn''t a bad guy, can you believe in the Mummy? "


    Lu Lu raised his head from Lu Xi''s embrace, looked at Qin Yinjian and said: "Mummy, he''s so ugly, so scary looking. Lu Lu doesn''t like him ??."


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    Was he ugly?


    Was he ugly?


    This little clown called him ugly?


    Was he ugly?


    Obviously, it was impossible. It was because there was something wrong with the little fellow''s eyes.


    "Yeah, if Lu Lu says he''s ugly, then he''s ugly." As Lu Xi consoled thend, he took a peek at Qin Yinjian. Honestly speaking, if Qin Yinjian was ugly, he would never find another good-looking man in this world.


    He didn''t know what kind of eyesight her son had, but why did he think that Qin Yinjian was ugly?


    It seemed that men and women were different when it came to men, just like how many women were beauties in men''s eyes, but only in women''s eyes.

 Chapter 1475 Successors Story Dna Pairing Failure

    "Mummy ??" Lu Lu pouted and threw herself into Lu Xi''s embrace, pretending to be a pitiful person who could cry at any time, "Lu Lu doesn''t want to see this ugly big bad guy. Mummy, can you help Lu Lu drive him away?"


    Lu Xi pleaded in his heart with a mournful face: "Son, please don''t say it again alright? If you keep talking, this Chairman Qin will definitely get angry, and if he gets angry, your mother will be the one suffering. If you still love your mom, then don''t talk about it anymore. "


    "Little thing, do you know what you''re saying?" Qin Yinjian was indeed angry, but this time the one who was suffering was not Lu Xi, but the one who had caused the trouble. He reached out and picked Lu Lu up, shaking him like he was holding a little chick, "I saw that you don''t seem to have any problems with your eyes, why are you bbering like that?"


    Qin Yinjian really wanted to pick up this little thing and throw it out the window. It was obviously this little guy who was so ugly, where did this little guy get the confidence to call him ugly?


    It was likely that this little thing did not have enough brains to be affected by the Mummy, so even it was difficult to differentiate between handsome and not handsome.


    Lu Lu hugged Qin Yinjian''s head and kicked and made a ruckus: "Big Scoundrel! Let me go! Otherwise, I''ll bite you! "


    "Bite?" Qin Yinjian coldly snorted, "You transformed into a puppy? Only know how to bite? "


    Lu Lu was angered until his face turned red: "Big scoundrel! Don''t touch me! I don''t like you! I hate you! "


    "Lu Lu, don''t be in such a hurry. Mom will save you." Lu Xi tried to steal back thend, but Qin Yinjian sidestepped and avoided her, angering Lu Xi into jumping, "Qin Yinjian, quickly put him down, don''t scare him."


    Qin Yinjian: "This little thing iscking in discipline."


    Lu Xi said angrily: "He is my son, even if I owe him a lesson, only I can take care of him, what does it matter to you?"


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    Yes, it was just that her son had nothing to do with him.


    From today onwards, her son would be his, and she would not be willing to discipline him. He would discipline her on his own, and he definitely wouldn''t let this a


    oying kid bewless.


    While Qin Yinjian was distracted, Lu Xi snatched Lu Lu into his embrace, "Son, are you alright?"


    Lu Lu said pitifully: "Mummy, let''s call the police and let the police take this bad guy away."


    In the eyes of thend, Qin Yinjian seemed to be an unforgivable evil being. He couldn''t get rid of him, so he let the police capture him and lock him up. In short, he definitely couldn''t let this a


    oying big bad guy appear in front of Mummy again.


    "Lu Lu, Uncle is not a bad guy. The police won''t arrest him. Mom can try to persuade him." Lu Xi could not bear to see Lu Lu a little bit of suffering, so he had to let Qin Yinjian go, "Boss Qin, Lu Li is afraid of living, can I trouble you to go out first?"


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    He wanted to ignore this mother and son duo and stay put, but the patients in the other two beds looked at him as if he were a monster, making him feel particrly ufortable. He could only go out and have someone immediately arrange fornd transfer to the advanced single-patient ward.


    Lu Xi was already very satisfied with the treatment he had received from the Sheng Tian. He wasn''t too willing to transfer Lu Lu to a higher levelled ward, but she also wanted to give Lu Lu a better treatment environment, so he agreed.


    Qin Yinjian stared fixedly at the ground. Really, the more he looked, the more he hated this little fellow, especially when he saw this little fellow acting coquettishly in Lu Xi''s arms. Qin Yinjian was so envious that his eyes turned red.


    Hateful little thing!


    Lu Lu disliked Qin Yinjian, so of course he could tell that Qin Yinjian disliked her with his sensitive personality. He stuck out his tongue at Qin Yinjian, wanting to make a ghost face to scare Qin Yinjian, but he did not know that his actions were not only fearsome, but also cute and explosive.


    Seeing his cute look, Qin Yinjian''s heart softened. Of course, it was just softening for a moment, Qin Yinjian would never admit that he felt that this a


    oying kid was actually pretty cute, and not bad.


    "Mummy, this room is better. At night, Mummy does not need to sleep on the doctor''s bed, and can sleep together with Lu Lu." Lu Xi did not want to bother with Qin Yinjian, he was more concerned about his own Mummy and the new ward he had changed. Everything made him quite satisfied, except for the big bad guy who was standing there unwilling to leave.


    Qin Yinjian: "Lu Xi, I''ll wait for you outside. When youe outter, I have something to say to you."


    Lu Lu: "My Mummy has nothing to say to you."


    Lu Xi once again covered Lu Lu''s mouth, and said solemnly: "Lu Lu, how can children be so rude?"


    When Lu Xi became serious, Lu Li became terrified. He drooped his head and said: "Mummy, Lu Lu knows he was wrong."


    Lu Xi rubbed his little head: "If you know your wrongs, you have to fix it, understand?"


    Lu Lu nodded: "Yes."


    However, that man was truly a bad guy. He truly didn''t like him. How was he supposed to change him?


    "Alright, Lu Lu lie down and rest. Mummy will be back in a while." Lu Xi put Lu Lu under his bed. The little guy had been making trouble for so long, he should be tired, he was sick, and could only exercise at an appropriate amount, he couldn''t do more, if not it would be bad for his body.


    "Mummy, is that person cute? Or is it that Lu Li is cute?" Lu Lu stuck his head out from under the nket and suddenly said this.


    Lu Xi: "Who is that?"


    Lu Lu pointed outside, indicating the big bad guy that just went out.


    Lu Xiughed: "Of course my Lu is the most cute, the number one in the world is the cutest, no one canpare to me."


    Hearing Lu Xi''s answer, Lu Lu thenid back down on the bed in satisfaction, "Mummy, I love you."


    "Darling, I love you too." After pacifying thend, just as Lu Xi was about to go out and find Qin Yinjian, he received a call from Lawyer Yang. Seeing that it was Lawyer Yang''s phone number, Lu Xi immediately tensed up. "Lawyer Yang, did the DNA test resultse out?"


    Lawyer Yang replied, "Yes."


    Lu Xi unconsciously clenched his fists and swallowed his saliva, saying, "Lawyer Yang, tell me the result."


    Lawyer Yang said, "This man''s DNA and thend''s DNA did not match sessfully, confirming that he was not thend''s father. That''s why I said that the man who hurt you all those years ago was not him."


    Lu Xi: "It''s really not him?"


    Lawyer Yang said, "Lu Xi, we have worked hard for so long. We have finally found someone, but he isn''t the bad guy we are looking for. You must be very disappointed. "But it doesn''t matter. As long as we continue searching, we will definitely find the man who hurt you that year."


    Lu Xi: "No, Lawyer Yang, I''m fine."


    Lu Xi didn''t know why, but he did not feel disappointed when he heard that the vulgar man was not Lu Lu''s father. Instead, he heaved a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1476 Successors Story Please be Serious

    All these years, Lawyer Yang had apanied Lu Xi to search for that man from the past. How urgently did Lu Xi find that person to send that person to prison.


    The current man who delivered himself to her door was not the person who had harmed her back then, and he didn''t know where to find the next clue. He was thinking that it was impossible for awyer to not be disappointed: "Lu Xi, just tell me if you''re sad or not, don''t suffocate yourself until you''re broken."


    Lu Xi said: "Lawyer Yang, don''t worry about me. I''m really fine. "This person is not the man from back then. I can continue to look for him, but there wille a day when I will find the person who hurt me back then and bring him to justice."


    Hearing Lu Xi''s words, Lawyer Yang was quite pleased. "Lu Xi, you can think like this. You have to believe that the universe is open to all. "You must also remember to call me whenever you encounter any problems in the future."


    Lu Xi nodded: "Ok. Lawyer Yang, thank you! "


    That year, Lu Xi''s stepmother plotted against him and made him pregnant. Then, his stepmother wanted to force her to get rid of him, so Lu Xi ran away from home in anger and ended his contact with his family. He found a ce to secretly give birth to Lu.


    After Lu Lu was born, his body had never been in a good condition, but in the begi


    ing, he did not receive much attention from Lu Xi. It was only when Lu Lu suddenly had a high fever without any warning did Lu Xi take him to the localrge hospital for an examination.


    From then on, Lu Xi''s life was spent desperately trying to earn money to cure Lu Sheng''s illness.


    All these years, in order to provide a good living for thend, in order to treat the sickness of thend, Lu Xi had to work three times a day the busiest times, and sleep less than three hours every day. Fortunately, there would always be some good people around his, such as Lawyer Yang and Teacher Zhang, who would both appear at the most difficult time of her life to help her, making her persevere until now.


    His birth wasn''t good, and neither was his health. At such a young age, he had endured many hardships that ordinary people couldn''t endure, but Lu Xi had always held an optimistic attitude towards his condition. When he was young, he had suffered too much, and the heavens would definitelypensate him.


    There is not a saying that the heavens will descend upon the scoundrels, and they will suffer first ??


    After clearing up his emotions, Lu Xi walked out of the sickroom to find Qin Yinjian. When he walked out, he saw that Qin Yinjian was sitting on the sickroom''s attendant room.


    Lu Xi looked at him, and only after looking for a while did he walk to his side: "Boss Qin, thank you for arranging such a good room for Lu Li."


    Previously, Lu Lu lived in the mostmon ward in the Sheng Tian Hospital. There were three beds in one room, three patients, and one patient with at least a family that was apanied by a patient. In a ward, there were almost six people crowded together.


    Qin Yinjian withdrew his crossed legs and his gaze fell upon Lu Xi. "Is just saying thanks enough?"


    Lu Xi: "Then what do you want to do?"


    Qin Yinjian said, "Can you do whatever I want?"


    Lu Xi: "I will work hard to earn money to return it to you."


    Qin Yinjian said again, "Heh ?? You owe me, and you''ll never be able to pay it back in your entire life. "


    Lu Xi, "..."


    Now that he was still the old man, he could do whatever he wanted. He wasn''t going to do anything to her anyway. Since he was the one who put in the effort, he would just take advantage of her words.


    Qin Yinjian then said: "There will be some bad things going around on the inte these days, so you don''t have to bother with them, I have someone here to deal with it."


    Lu Xi sat down beside Qin Yinjian, and said with a sneer: "I''ve already seen the news, these people really have nothing to do after eating their fill."


    Qin Yinjian was slightly surprised: "You''re not angry?"


    Lu Xiughed and said: "They said that I did not marry nor have children, this is the truth, what is there for me to be angry about. Furthermore, they said that my life is not living well, and that they are trying their best to seduce your CEO Qin. These things are all true, so there''s no need for me to be angry. "


    Qin Yinjian, "No, they''re wrong. It''s not that you, Lu Xi, want to seduce CEO Qin, it''s just that CEO Qin has always been trying to seduce you."


    Lu Xi shrugged and acted as if he did not care, "Is there any difference between the two?"


    Qin Yinjian: "The difference is too big."


    Lu Xi looked at Qin Yinjian, and suddenly changed the topic: "Boss Qin, I am unimportant no matter what I say. Bute to think of it, the reason they are pursuing my dark history is because of you, the Great CEO of Sheng Tian. "


    The fact that Lu Xi could understand the rtionship between the two of them was not outside of Qin Yinjian''s expectations. Lu Xi had a high IQ when he was in school, he could see the world more clearly than others.


    Qin Yinjian said: "Tell me about it."


    Lu Xi then continued, "If there was no rtionship between us, then there would be too many unmarried women in this world who gave birth first. I am just one of them and won''t be valued by anyone. Now that they have exposed my identity, in my opinion, it''s not because they want to do something to me, but because they want to use this matter to do something to this Boss Qin of yours. "


    Qin Yinjianughed: "What do you think they can do to me?"


    "Qin Yinjian, don''t take this matter seriously." Lu Xi red at him, and said sternly, "We all know that these people who cause trouble can''t do anything to you, but what if it''s a lot of people? These messengers are trying to spread some bad news about you, to get more and more people involved in this, to get more and more people who don''t know the truth toe in and attack you. "


    Qin Yinjian nodded in satisfaction. "Hmm, well analyzed, continue."


    "What do you mean well analyzed? I''m saying this to get you to take it seriously. " "Boss Qin, you should know better than me that this is the information age. Public opinion is very scary, and the serious consequences of using someone who doesn''t know the truth are sometimes impossible to predict."


    Qin Yinjian curled her lips, and a faint smile appeared on her lips: "Are you worried about me?"


    Qin Yinjian was not serious, causing him to roar in anger: If I wasn''t worried about you, why would I be wasting my breath on you?


    Qin Yinjian extended his arm and pulled Lu Xi into his embrace, "With you worrying about me, no one can hurt me."


    Because he wouldn''t let anyone hurt him. He needed to live for a long time and protect those he wanted to protect.


    Lu Xi was a little speechless: "Qin Yinjian, I''m serious now, can you please be more serious?"


    Qin Yinjian: "I''m serious too."


    Lu Xi, "..."

 Chapter 1477 Successors Story Sudden Exacerbation

    Qin Yinjian was usually aloof and aloof, to the point that he was cold to the point that he was not willing to waste words with others. He did not know what was going on today, but when she seriously spoke with him, this man once again put on a sloppy appearance.


    Everyone wanted to give him a good beating.


    Seeing that Lu Xi was indeed anxious, Qin Yinjian knew the principle of "enough is enough to stop" and he said, "Alright, alright, alright ?? I''ll be more serious. Tell me, what do you want me to do? "


    Lu Xi red at Qin Yinjian again, and then revealed his thoughts, "Find the person who spread the news now, stop them from spreading the news again."


    Qin Yinjian raised his eyebrows: "They randomly spread this information and caused us to suffer such serious consequences. Do you think it''s enough for us to just stop them from spreading this information?"


    Lu Xi continued: "Preventing them from spreading out the news is the first step, the second step is to counterattack. "My mother once told me that if someone does not offend me, I will not offend anyone. If someone offends me, I will make them regreting to this world."


    Qin Yinjian really liked the vicious energy that Lu Xi hid deep within his bones. He lowered his head and took a bite of Lu Xi, and said: "Then, what method did you think of to counterattack?"


    Lu Xi clenched his teeth, and said fiercely: "Treat him back the same way you did."


    Qin Yinjian: Alright, I''ll listen to you.


    Lu Xi: "Whatever I say is what I say. Why don''t you think it over carefully?"


    Qin Yinjian pinched her face: "Your performance today was not bad, I''m happy to listen to you."


    Qin Yinjian did not need to deal with this matter, his subordinates could handle it well, but he was willing to waste time listening to Lu Xi''s suggestion. Whatever Lu Xi wanted to do, he would do.


    Lu Xi continued: "This matter started because of me. If there''s anything that I can help you with, feel free to speak up. Warm reminder, no matter what you want me to do this time, I will be sponsoring you with friendship and will not charge for your appearance. So, Boss Qin, you must not be courteous to me. "


    Qin Yinjian: "Apany me to the Marriage Registration Office to get your certificate."


    Lu Xi immediately changed the topic: "Right, Lu Li should be taking the medicine, I''ll go feed the medicine now."


    Qin Yinjian held onto Lu Xi tightly, "Lu Xi, I''m serious."


    Lu Xiughed awkwardly: "I''m serious too."


    Qin Yinjian: "Lu Xi!"


    Lu Xi: "You promised to give me some time to think it over, you aren''t going back on your words this quickly?"


    Yes, he had promised her that he would give her time to think it over. How could he go back on his word when it came to her?


    Under Lu Xi''s attentive gaze, Qin Yinjian slowly let go of her hand. "Lu Xi, what I have said to you will always be effective."


    Did she remember that he had said he would take care of her for the rest of his life?


    Lu Xi remembered all of those things that Qin Yinjian had said, but ever since that incident, she did not dare to have any thoughts towards Qin Yinjian, so she continued to act dumb: "I''m not a robot, how could I remember what you said?"


    Qin Yinjian''s face darkened, returning to his usual aloof and cold attitude.


    Lu Xi said: "I''m going to take care of Lu Lu. Why don''t you go and busy yourself first?"


    Qin Yinjian did not speak and ignored him.


    When he was angry, Lu Xi would not speak. When Lu Xi understood him, it was better to stay far away from him.


    Qin Yinjian watched as Lu Xi walked into the little brat''s sickroom, and no longer paid any attention to him. He unhappily raised his eyebrows: "Don''t worry about me, don''t tell me all women are like this?"


    That''s not right.


    Their woman wasn''t.


    For example, his mother, Jian Ran. Even if she had children like him, she would still care about her father''s feelings. His sister Qin Leran was the same, even though he had Xiao Lele, but his rtionship with his husband was like glue. Even more exaggerated was his little aunt, who bullied his son.


    Ahhh!


    Just as Qin Yinjian was thinking, Lu Xi''s scream came out from within the room. After hearing Lu Xi''s voice, the usually calm andposed Qin Yinjian rushed in immediately: "Lu Xi, what happened?"


    "Land..." Qin Yinjian... "Land..." Lu Xi was so scared that his words became a mess. He held onto Qin Yinjian tightly, "Quick, quick, quick ?? "Save mynd, he can''t be hurt, he can''t be hurt, help me save him, save him."


    "Lu Xi, calm down!" It was only then that Qin Yinjian noticed the little fellow on the sickbed. The little fellow''s face was pale white, almost as white as the white nket on the sickbed. The little fellow had its eyes closed.


    Qin Yinjian immediately pressed the call for help: "The child is unconscious, send someone over right now."


    Seeing that the child had stopped breathing, Lu Xi was immediately scared silly. He even forgot to summon the help button to call the doctor and nurse over immediately. She only had her eyes on the unconscious Lu Li: "Lu, don''t scare the Mummy, okay? Hurry and open your eyes and look at Mummy, can you talk to him for a bit? "


    Qin Yinjian pulled Lu Xi along: "Lu Xi, calm down, the child will be fine."


    Lu Xi didn''t hear anything: "Lu Lu, talk to Mummy, okay? Are you angry with Mummy if you don''t speak? "Lu Lu, Mummy promises you, as long as you wake up properly, Mummy will let the police take away the big scoundrel and never let him appear by Lu Lu''s side again."


    Hearing Lu Xi''s words, Qin Yinjian''s face darkened again, but seeing how sick the child was, he did not re up.


    The doctors and nurses arrived in time, "Boss Qin..."


    Qin Yinjian said, "Quickly show it to the child. Remember, no matter what you do, you must cure the child. "


    The doctors nodded their heads and quickly surrounded Lu Li for rescue.


    Seeing that there was still no response from Lu Lu, Lu Xi nervously bit his lips. He wanted to ask something but didn''t dare to, because she was afraid of hearing bad news.


    Qin Yinjian reached out and grabbed her hand, "Lu Xi, don''t hurt yourself. I assure you, the child will be all right. "


    Lu Xi bit his lips and did not make a sound, she was afraid that he would cry the moment he opened his mouth.


    She was the only family on thend, the only support for the spirit of thend. She was sick on thend, so how could she get off first?


    Qin Yinjian then said, "Lu Xi, children no longer have only you, their only family, and he is no longer the child of their mother. If you are willing, if the child is willing, I am willing to raise the child with you. "


    Lu Xi still bit his lips tightly, not saying a single word. Qin Yinjian even suspected that she hadn''t heard him say anything: "Lu Xi, believe me, Lu Lu will definitely be fine. Nothing will definitely happen."

 Chapter 1478 Successors Story Children Have Psychological Problems

    However, Lu Xi could not hear what Qin Yinjian was saying, his eyes were only on Lu Lu who was lying on the sickbed.


    Qin Yinjian did not try to persuade his again as he apanied his by his side without leaving even half a step.


    Fortunately, after the doctor''s rescue, Lu Sheng slowly woke up.


    "Land..." Seeing the little guy wake up, Lu Xi was so excited that he threw himself beside Lu Lu. He held out his little hand and said, "Son ?? Son, you have to be good and not scare Mummy, okay? "


    "Mummy, don''t cry!" Lu Lu wanted to raise his hand to wipe off Mummy''s tears, but the little guy''s body was too weak, and she simply couldn''t raise his hand. She could only watch helplessly as Mummy''s tears dripped onto his face drop by drop, "Mummy, Lu Li doesn''t want you to be sad."


    "Alright, Mummy is not sad." Lu Xi wiped away his tears and tried to reveal a smile, "As long as mynd is fine, I will be fine. So darling Lu, you must be alright, do you know?"


    Lu Lu said softly, "Alright."


    Lu Xi kissed him: "Let''s pull the hook!"


    Lu Lu pursed her lips, "Mummy, childish."


    Lu Xi: "As long as my treasure can be healed, I''m not afraid of being childish."


    Lu Xi was very afraid that Lu Li would not be able to hold on, and was very afraid that Lu Li would give up on his treatment, so she could only use this childish method to get Lu Li to persevere.


    At the same time, Qin Yinjian was also asking the doctor about Lu Li''s suddena.


    A few minutes ago, that brat Lu that still had the strength to call him ugly, he called Lu Xi over, but after staying outside for a while, Lu Lu that kid suddenly fainted. What happened in that period of time?


    Qin Yinjian came over with a question. Lu Li''s attending physician also gave Qin Yinjian an affirmative answer: "Boss Qin, Lu Li''s illness has already been controlled. It shouldn''t be caused by him going unconscious because of the aggravation of the illness. If I''m not wrong, it should be the burden in his heart that causes him to fall into aa. "


    Qin Yinjian: "Such a young child, do you know what psychological burden it is to be burdened by."


    The attending physician said, "That''s right. Logically speaking, such a young child doesn''t know what mental burdens are, but in the process of saving him, we saw a phenomenon. Xiao Lulu often unconsciously creased his brows, as if he was afraid of something."


    Qin Yinjian asked. "What is a child afraid of?"


    The attending physician added: "In thest two days, when I was treating the patients onnd, I found that this child was very different from other children of the same age. When the other three year olds were sick, they would cry and make a fuss, wishing the whole world would know that he had been wronged. Then, when a child like Lu Lu is in pain, he grinds his teeth and holds it in. His performance doesn''t seem like a three-year-old at all, and his understanding is so good that it makes people feel that he''s abnormal. "


    Qin Yinjian: "What do you mean?"


    The attending physician said: "Many people may feel that it is a good thing for a child to be more sensible than his or her peers, but that is not the case. Children of this age group should be as na?ve as children of this age group. They would y however they wanted and be as willful as they wanted. This allowed them to release their natural instincts. Children who are early to understand are often caused by a lot of external factors, and not born to be this sensible. "


    When it came to the topic of being sensible, Qin Yinjian could be considered to have experienced it firsthand. From a young age, he had been a sensible child. At first, when he appeared to be more mature than his peers, everyone would praise him for being more sensible, but gradually, his understanding made everyone feel that he was someone who should be.


    Most of the time, his family ignored him because he was too sensible, Zhan Limo who often caused trouble was the main concern of the family.


    In Qin Yinjian''s heart, hepletely agreed with the main doctor. It was not good for a child to be sensible too early.


    The attending physician suggested: "Boss Qin, I suggest that you find a better therapist to talk to Lu Li so that the child can regain his i


    ocence."


    To Qin Yinjian, finding a good therapist to help him was not a big deal. What he needed now was to see if Lu Xi believed that there was a problem with Lu Lu Li''s mentality and was willing to let the therapist help him.


    Qin Yinjian waved his hand, "Go and busy yourself."


    Qin Yinjian found Lu Xi once again, and ryed what the doctor had told him to Lu Xi.


    After Lu Xi heard this, he also realized the severity of the problem. Actually, Lu Xi had vaguely sensed that there was something wrong with Lu Li''s mind before, but because he was busy making money, he did not pay much attention to it, so he dyed this matter.


    Now that he heard Qin Yinjian''s words, Lu Xi also became a little anxious: "I''ll get a therapist to help guide Lu Piao, so he won''t have to live in fear of losing his Mummy everyday."


    Qin Yinjian red fiercely at Lu Xi: "Lu Xi, how exactly are you a mother?"


    "How I be a mother is my business, so you don''t need to worry about it." Lu Xi admitted that he was not a qualified mother, but her guilt and self-me were all directed towards thend. These strangers who did not know anything had no right to talk about her, thus her attitude towards Qin Yinjian was very bad.


    Qin Yinjian''s face darkened, "..."


    Lu Xi understood in her heart that Qin Yinjian had helped her so much, and no matter what, he was his and Lu Li''s savior. No matter how angry he was, she should not be angry at him, but other than being angry at him to dispel the fear and panic in her heart, she really did not know who else he could find.


    Even though the rtionship between her and Qin Yinjian was very subtle, deep down, she still believed in him and relied on him.


    Lu Xi bit his lips: "Boss Qin, I''m sorry! I shouldn''t be angry with you. "


    At a time like this, how could Qin Yinjian bother with her? He said: "I will arrange some things for you to take care of as a therapist. Don''t worry about other things these days, take care of Lu Lu properly at the hospital."


    Lu Xi nodded: "Thank you!"


    Qin Yinjian was doing things very quickly. While Lu Xi was still thinking about what kind of therapist he should look for to help guide Lu Lu, the therapist Qin Yinjian contacted had already arrived, and the time was on the morning of the second day when they were talking.


    When the therapist came, Lu Xi had just finished cooking some porridge for Lu Lu. When she heard someone knocking on the door, she saw a young and beautiful woman standing in front of the sickroom. Seeing such a beautiful and refined woman, Lu Xi''s first reaction was for Qin Yinjian''s real girlfriend toe knocking on the door.


    Lu Xi sized the girl up, and when he saw that she was a little absent-minded, he suddenly heard her say: "Hello, may I ask if you are Miss Lu Xi?"


    "I am." Lu Xi awkwardly nodded his head, "May I ask who you are?"


    The womanughed and openly introduced herself: "My name is Ceng Ceng, I am a therapist who specializes in the psychological aspects of children. Boss Qin asked me toe over. "

 Chapter 1479 Successors Story Heart Medicine Is Needed for Heart Disease

    A psychiatrist?


    Young and beautiful psychiatrist.


    Lu Xi thought, "How can such a young psychiatrist help him on the maind?"


    Seeing through Lu Xi''s thoughts, Ceng Ceng smiled indifferently: "Miss Lu, if you have any questions about my profession, you can talk to me first so that I won''t have to worry about itter."


    "Why would it ??" Ceng Ceng saw through all of her thoughts. Lu Xi smiled awkwardly, "Doctor Zeng, my Lu Lu is an introverted child, he is also very afraid of birth. However, you just need to be gentle to him as much as possible."


    Ceng Ceng nodded her head: "Miss Lu, in order not to burden thend mentally, don''t call me doctor, just call me Ceng Ceng, this way be more intimate, and it will make it easier for me to do the follow-up work."


    Lu Xiughed: "Ceng Ceng, hello! You can call me Lu Xi too, and I''ll be troubling you with mynd in the future. "


    Ceng Ceng shook Lu Xi''s hand: "Hello, Lu Xi!"


    After greeting each other, the two of them finally got to know each other. Ceng Ceng then said: "Lu Xi, actually, helping Lu Li to clear his mind is not troubling me, but wanting us to work hard together. My job is very simple, it''s to apany the child to chat, to apany the child''s parents to chat, and most importantly, it''s the cooperation of the child''s parents. "


    Lu Xi said sincerely: "Ceng Ceng, if you have anything that you need my help with, feel free to tell me. I will definitely do my best to cooperate with you."


    Ceng Cengughed: "With your words, I am relieved."


    Lu Xi said: "Lu Lu is my child, to be able to make him mentally sound I can''t wait, how can I not cooperate."


    Ceng Ceng said, "The growth of a child has a lot to do with the closest person to him. Talking with the people beside the child can also reveal some problems. So today, I do not n to look for you on the maind, but rather, I n to chat with you, Miss Lu. "


    Lu Xi happily epted: "What do you want to talk about?"


    Ceng Ceng: "The father of the Lu Lu that Miss Lu likes?"


    The first question that Ceng Ceng asked fiercely pierced Lu Xi''s chest. It hurt so much that Lu Xi didn''t know how to answer.


    Could she tell Ceng Ceng thating to this world bynd was an ident?


    Could she tell Ceng Ceng that she didn''t even know who Lu Li''s father was?


    Could she tell Ceng Ceng that her father, who hated Lu Li, couldn''t wait to skin him alive and pull out his tendons to drink his blood?


    No, not even all of them.


    Lu Xi didn''t want his terrible past to be dug up again and be ced in front of others with blood all over the ce. He wanted his to look at him like he was looking at a monster.


    She was trying hard, trying to forget that terrible past.


    But once she saw thend, she couldn''t forget ?? The existence of the maind constantly reminded her that the past she didn''t want to recall was real. It had really happened, not in her dreams.


    Lu Xi didn''t need to answer because from his reaction, Ceng Ceng already knew the answer.


    A child''s psychological problems, the mostmon is due to family problems, and family problems between parents without love is the most important.


    Just by asking this question, Ceng Ceng had already guessed where this psychological problem came from. However, she would not easilye to a conclusion, she had to continue understanding more about thisnd area in order to help her child.


    Ceng Ceng asked again: "Miss Lu does not like Lu Lu''s father, then why did they give birth to Lu Li together?"


    Ceng Ceng''s question hit the nail on the head. Like a bomb that exploded in Lu Xi''s heart, it made her panic and she erected her protective shell against outsiders, "Doctor Zeng, you came here mainly because of thend. Can we talk about thend?


    Lu Xi''s attitude towards her father on the ground was beyond Ceng Ceng''s expectations. She had thought that Lu Xi''s rtionship with her father on the ground was not good, but he definitely did not expect that the moment Lu Xi mentioned about her father on the ground, he would hide himself inside his protective shield so that no one could pry into her heart.


    Perhaps, this was the crux of the problem.


    Ceng Ceng continued: "Lu Xi, since you don''t want to talk about your matters, it''s not good for me to ask any more. However, I still hope that you can understand, your attitude towards Lu Li''s father does not seem to have any effect on him, but it has a huge effect on him. Maybe you didn''t say anything to Lu Li during the day, but your expression and tone would betray you, and Lu Li would notice it. This child''s mind is more sensitive than other children''s. He senses it but doesn''t say it. He slowly umtes in his heart and this situation will happen. "


    Lu Xi, "..."


    Lu Xi knew what Ceng Ceng said was true, her emotions would indeed affect thend surface. The reason why thend surface had turned into this was because of her, but she did not have the courage to tell what had happened.


    Ceng Ceng continued: "Lu Xi, don''t hold any hostility towards me. I''ve been entrusted with this task to help you, and I simply want to chat with you. I don''t have any other thoughts, so you don''t have to be on guard against me. I also want to say, in fact, some things passed away, do not always put it in the heart, put the heart of the pain is your own, might as well say out those bad things, brave face. At that time, you will realize that everything that has happened was not as terrible as you imagined it to be. "


    Say it!


    Face it!


    These words were the words that Lu Xi had been thinking about everyday. When Ceng Ceng said them now, she instantly became alert: "Who exactly are you? What did you want to talk to me about? "


    Ceng Ceng said: "Lu Xi, don''t get too excited, I really am a therapist sent by Boss Qin. I have only judged you by my own sense of what I have just said to you. I don''t know what happened to you before, and I don''t want to do anything to you. My goal is very simple, is to be entrusted by others, to manage people''s affairs, I hope that I can live up to the trust of my friends, so that little Lu children can be happy like so many others of the same age. "


    Lu Xi did not believe him, "You don''t know anything?"


    Ceng Ceng: "In the past I did not know anything, but now I know something. But don''t worry Lu Xi, I won''t tell anyone about the content of my conversation with you today. "


    "What do you know?" Lu Xi was a little agitated as she sized up Ceng Ceng, "Are you someone Qin Yinjian called over? Did he want you to get something out of me? What exactly does he want to know? "


    Seeing that Lu Xi was so wary of him, Ceng Ceng felt a little helpless, "Lu Xi, I think you must be mistaken about the Boss Qin. Boss Qin only asked me toe here to properly enlighten him, he did not give any other instructions. Actually, everyone can see the interest Boss Qin has in you, so why do you think that he has something against you? "

 Chapter 1480 Successors Story Le Le Was Tied up to Accompany the Land（1）

    Lu Xi understood Qin Yinjian''s intentions towards Lu Xi, but because Ceng Ceng mentioned the terrible things that she was unwilling to bring up in her entire life, as well as the shameful things that she had hidden in her heart, she treated everyone that appeared beside her as bad people.


    She was protecting herself in this way.


    It was precisely because she protected his secret so carefully that Ceng Ceng could see through her fear, "Lu Xi, we can''t rule out the possibility that there are bad people in this world, but we should believe that there are more good people than bad people. Especially those who are good to us around us. Their kindness to us is definitely not a reason for us to harm them and doubt them. In fact, life is to know how to choose. What should be forgotten must be forgotten. What should be left behind must be left behind. Don''t miss it. Only then will regret will be able to arrive. "


    Lu Xi understood everything he said, and normally, she would do the same thing. The loss of control just now waspletely because of that matter, and now she was much calmer.


    Ceng Ceng said gently: "Lu Xi, you don''t need to apologize to me for this. You should even more so. To put it bluntly, whether you and Lu Lu will be friends or not has nothing to do with me. The people who are truly worried about you two are the Boss Qin s who entrusted me here. "


    Ceng Ceng was right, she cared about Lu Xi and her son''s situation because she was asked to do so by someone else.


    If not for Qin Yinjian, Lu Xi knew that he wouldn''t even have the chance to meet her. In the end, the person who was concerned about her mother and her son was Qin Yinjian, the man who stood beside her and protected her without even asking why.


    Lu Xi pursed his lips: "Ceng Ceng, thank you for the reminder, I will."


    "Mm, say what you need to say, don''t hide it." Ceng Cengughed, "Lu Xi, if you do not want to continue, then let''s end today''s conversation. When you understand and want to chat with me again, you can call me anytime. "


    Ceng Ceng didn''te to help Lu Li do some psychological counseling, and now that she hasn''t seen Lu Lu leave, Lu Xi asked: "Ceng Ceng, you''re not going to talk to Lu Lu?"


    Ceng Ceng said: "Before I can find Lu Li and talk to you, I need to understand you even more because the influence that parents have on their children is very direct."


    Hiding in a ce that no one could even touch, he didn''t want anyone to see her miserable past. But if it was for thend, Lu Xi was willing to say that event, but she needed time. "Ceng Ceng ?? "Please give me some more time, I''ll definitely contact you when I think it through."


    Ceng Ceng said gently: "Mn, I''ll wait for you."


    After Ceng Ceng left, Lu Xi returned to his room to feed Lu Lu, but because the little guy''s body wasn''t looking good, his appetite was especially bad: "Mummy, food is hard, Lu Lu doesn''t want to eat anymore."


    It wasn''t because of the hardship of the meal, but because Lu Li had taken too much medicine in the past few days that everything was bitter ?? Lu Xi touched the little guy''s head in pain: "If Lu Lu doesn''t want to eat, then I''ll not eat. Mummy will cook delicious food for Lu Lu at noon."


    Lu Lu looked at Lu Xi eagerly: Mummy, Lu Li wants to eat C chicken wings, can I make a C chicken wings for Lu Lu to eat?


    Lu Xi said gently: "Mummy will go ask the doctor. The doctor said that it is edible.


    The high ss wards of the Sheng Tian Hospital were actually a set of two rooms, one room, one kitchen, one guard, with all sorts of equipment and facilities. It was very convenient for Lu Xi to make food for Lu Lu Li, as long as he could eat, Lu Xi would be willing to cook for him.


    Lu Lu said softly, "Okay, Mummy."


    Lu Xi stroked his little head: "Lu Lu should sleep for a while, Mummy should go out and ask the doctor."


    Lu Lu nodded cutely, softly saying, "Okay."


    Lu Xi pulled up his nket and covered the little fellow with it, and then kissed him.


    Lu Xi came out from the sickroom, took the used dishes and chopsticks to the kitchen and washed them, then tidied up the kitchen, only then did he have time to find a doctor, but right when she arrived at the living room, he heard the sound of the door being pushed open, and a little fellow stuck his head out half a head, looking around.


    "Le Le, it''s you?" Lu Xi remembered this kind and cute little boy. He was the one who yed with his parents in the parkst time andforted her little friend.


    Seeing her beautiful elder sister''s surprised and happy expression, it seemed as if she was very familiar with him, but he didn''t recognize her ?? Xiao Lele scratched her head and thought about it seriously, but she still could not remember where she had seen her beautiful sister before, so she asked seriously: "Elder sister, you know me? Have we met before? "


    Lu Xi walked to Le Le Le''s side and squatted down, lovingly patting her head. "Un, Big Sis recognizes you, you''re that smart, cute and kind Xiao Lele. "What, you said that you were going to be good friends with me for the rest of your life. Don''t you remember now?"


    Did he say those words?


    If he did, he really couldn''t remember a thing.


    Xiao Lele didn''t want to disappoint his sister, but he really couldn''t remember where he had seen his beautiful sister before. He scratched his head awkwardly, "Big sister, I''m sorry! I really don''t seem to remember you. "


    "It doesn''t matter. "Sister remembered that there was a kind-hearted little friend who helped sister once." She looked behind Le Le Ye, but did not see any parents of Yue Le, "Yue Le, are you separated from your parents?"


    "Of course not. The lovable music is father and mother''s, Xiao Bao and Bei Bei. They are so distressed and joyful that they would pay attention to me when they go out and would definitely not let me leave. " Le Le grew up in arge family with love. He believed that his parents loved him and would never abandon him, so he spoke with such certainty.


    Not seeing that there were parents behind him, and that he was not separated from them, Lu Xi asked again, "Then why are you here alone?"


    "Uncle, who knows how to eat people, forced me toe." When it came to this matter, Le Le Le was sad. He didn''t want to be alone with his uncle who knew how to eat people, but his uncle said that he would take him out to y.


    Mom, Dad and Grandma didn''t need to think about it. What if Uncle Eating brought him out to eat? If he was taken out of the house by his uncle and eaten, his parents and grandma wouldn''t have such a cute cutie like him.


    If there was no cutie as adorable as him, no one could please them, and their lives would have lost a lot of fun.


    Don''t ask him why he knows so much.


    He would never say that because his mother and father often told him that he was Xiao Bao Bei''er, the most important member of the family, he could not afford to lose his family.

 Chapter 1481 Successors Story Le Le Was Tied up to Accompany the Land（2）

    "Did the man-eating uncle force him toe here?" Hearing Xiao Lele''s childish words, Lu Xi was so happy that he wanted tough. She pinched his little face and asked, "Le Le''s uncle is not only forcing Yue Le, he even wants to eat people? Is he really that scary? "


    "Elder sister ??" "Shh ??" Le Le Yue reached out his hand and covered Lu Xi''s mouth, "The person eating has a bad temper, not only will he eat children, he will also eat adults. When you say bad things about him, do not let him hear it, or else he will eat you too."


    "Yes, I won''t say." "Then Le Le Le could tell elder sister in a low voice, why did your uncle who ate human flesh want to force you toe here?"


    "Elder sister, that''s a sad thought, I don''t want to talk about it." Truly, it was fine if he did not mention this matter, but just by mentioning Le Le Le, they felt that they were no longer the cutie s of their families, how could they send such a cute Xiao Bao Bei into the tiger''s mouth.


    "Alright, since Le Le doesn''t want to talk about elder sister, I won''t ask anymore. But Le Le couldn''t hide in your sister''s room. It would be very urgent if your uncle couldn''t find you. " Lu Xi pulled back a bit of happiness, intending to send the little fellow out. He definitely couldn''t let his uncle, who knew how to eat people, think that she was a criminal who kidnapped children.


    "Elder sister, I came here to hide from uncle. You must not let him find me, otherwise, he will really eat me." Xiao Lele escaped here when his uncle wasn''t paying attention. He didn''t want to be sent back to his uncle, if he were to fall into his hands again, he would definitely be eaten.


    "Cough ??"


    Behind him, a cough sounded, causing Xiao Lele''s small body to tremble. He immediately threw himself into Lu Xi''s embrace and held onto Lu Xi tightly: "Sister, save me, don''t let Uncle who eats people take me away."


    Lu Xi, "..."


    Looking at the gloomy-faced man in front of him, Lu Xi couldn''t help but burst outughing: "Eating an uncle? Hahaha ?? Boss Qin, so it wasn''t just me who felt that your gloomy face was scary, even Xiao Lele felt that your cold face was scary. "


    Le Yue took a peek at Qin Yinjian from Lu Xi''s embrace, seeing that Qin Yinjian''s expression was even uglier than before, she could not help but hug Lu Xi even tighter: "Big sister, you know this man-eating uncle of mine? You won''t eat me with him, will you? "


    "Le Le, don''t worry. Big Sister will protect you. I won''t let Uncle who eats human eat you." Lu Xi patted Le Le''s back, at the same time that heforted Yue Yang, he also raised his head to look at Qin Yinjian. Seeing Qin Yinjian''s gloomy face, Lu Xiughed out again: "Boss Qin, don''t put on such a straight face, it will scare the little friend."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Uncle''s face is so stiff that it''s scary. He''s so scared that he''s happy." However, he did not expect that the next moment, Qin Yinjian would snatch him away from Lu Xi''s embrace. Qin Yinjian then grabbed his cor and said, "You''re talking bad about me behind my back again?"


    Le Le kicked his legs, wanting to run away, but Qin Yin kicked him too high, causing him to cry out in fear. "Uncle is going to eat Le Le Le! Sister, save me! Save Le Le!


    Qin Yinjian hugged him, and lightly patted his little fart with his big palm: "Little guy, you always say that your uncle can eat people, today I will eat them for you to see. to see if I can''t spit bones after eating a little kid. "


    Le Le Le said. "Wah ??"


    In the past, he had only thought that his uncle would eat people, but he had never seen his uncle eat children, so he was not that scared. Today, hearing that his uncle was really going to eat him, he cried out in fear, wiping away his tears as he shouted, "Daddy, save me! Mother, save me! Grandma, save me! "


    did not have any ns to stop, but Lu Xi could not watch any longer. She quickly snatched Le Le Le back from Qin Yinjian''s arms: "Qin Yinjian, are you crazy? How could such a young child scare you like that? "


    After roaring at Qin Yinjian, Lu Xi hugged the child in her arms heartache. He gently patted his back andforted him, "Le Le Le, don''t be scared.


    Le Yue rubbed herself against Lu Xi''s chest a few times, then suddenly stopped crying. Raising her head, she said to Lu Xi: "Big sister, you have the smell of a mother."


    Lu Xi did not understand.


    Xiao Lele then said, "Mother is just like this. While lying in Mommy''s arms, Le Le Le is no longer afraid of anything."


    Lu Xiughed: "It''s because big sister also has a Xiao Bao Treasure at home, so big sister is also a mother."


    Le Le Le asked excitedly: "Big sister, can you bring Le Le to take a look at your Xiao Bao Treasures?"


    Lu Xi nodded: "Of course. He''s right inside. Let''s go in and see him. "


    It let Lu Xi carry him to the sickroom on the ground. When they entered the room, the little guy did not forget to make fun of, "Uncle is a liar and specializes in deceiving little kids. He''s not cute at all.


    Lu Xi replied, "Alright, we won''t y with him."


    Le Le said happily, "Big Sister is the best. Big sister is pretty, kind-hearted, and likes happiness so much. "


    Lu Xi replied, "It''s a pleasure too."


    Hearing the conversation between Lu Xi and Le Le Le, the corner of Qin Yinjian''s mouth raised slightly. He did not expect Lu Xi to attract the attention of this clever little fellow, Yue Le.


    It was said that the most urate way to judge a person was for a child to see someone''s appearance. Anyone who was kind would want to y with them, thus Qin Yinjian came to the conclusion that Lu Xi was a kind-hearted girl in his family.


    Qin Yinjian specially brought Le Le Le to the hospital this time because he wanted Yue Le to apany Lu Li to chat with him. After all, they were young children about the same age, so there should be a lot ofmon topics they could talk about.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Qin Yinjian wanted to exin to the little fellow the reason why he came to the hospital this time. Coincidentally, he met Lu Li''s main doctor, so he asked him about Lu Li''s situation.


    Fortunately, he did not run away. Instead, he ran over to where Lu Xi was.


    Since Le Le Le and Lu Xi could get along well, Qin Yinjian didn''t need to persuade Yue Le to keep himpany anymore. He believed that Yue Le would be able to bring Lu Lu along well.


    Qin Yinjian then pushed the door open and entered the room. Seeing that Xiao Lele and Xiao Lulu had already started chatting, the two little brats who viewed him as a ferocious beast started chatting with each other.


    He heard Le Le Le say: "Don''t be afraid, little brother. I''ve been sick before, but as long as I take the medicine and follow the doctor''s instructions, the disease will be better. I can go home and eat the food I want."


    Lu Lu continued, "You''re three years old, and I''m also three years old. We''re the same age, so I''m not your little brother ??"

 Chapter 1482 Successors Story The Point of Concern Is the Person He Met（1）

    Le Le crossed his arms in front of his chest and seriously said, "Just now, big sister said, I''m three years and nine months old, you''re three years and five months old, I''m four months older than you, I''m your big brother, and you''re your little brother."


    Lu Lu: "..."


    What should he do?


    This little guy''s words were quite reasonable, causing him to suddenly be unable to find any words to refute.


    Le Le Le said again: "Xiao Lulu, quickly call me brother."


    Lu Lu didn''t want to call a little boy who suddenly popped up as a big brother, but since there was nothing small about him that could refute Yue Yang, he could only look towards Lu Xi for help: "Mummy, I don''t want to be a little brother. I also want to be a big brother."


    "Lu Lu, your brother and brother are determined by their birth order, and it''s not something that anyone can do just because they want to. You are younger than Le Le by four months, Le Le is the older brother, you are the younger brother. " Lu Xi patted the two little fellows on their heads and said with a gentle smile.


    The world of children was so simple and full of fun. Just the topic of who was the older brother and who was the younger brother was enough to cause them to argue for a long time.


    Because his brother''s identity had already been decided from the moment he was born, Lu Lu very reluctantly recognized himself as his brother. However, as he remembered Mummy''s usual education, he still politely shouted at Le Le Le, "Brother Le Le."


    Yue Yang had always been the youngest in therge family. Now that there was finally one younger than himself, Le Le was overjoyed, he happily skipped a few rounds around the ward: "Land-younger brother, I still want to hear you call me Big Brother."


    Lu Lu pouted: "Nope."


    Le Le said: "If you scream out one more time, I''ll bring you a lot of toys to y with."


    Lu Lu: "Big Brother Le Le Le."


    The two little guys happily chatted, and then they started to talk. Oh, no, it was about favorite cartoons and favorite toys ?? In short, Lu Xi had no way of interrupting his. She would asionally remind him that the two little fellows despised her for being nosy.


    Lu Xi looked at Lu Li in grief. Didn''t they say that the person he loved the most was the Mummy? Didn''t you say that you want to be with Mummy the most? Why did shepletely ignore a little girl she hadn''t known for more than half an hour?


    It was said that her son couldn''t help but be a mother, but her son couldn''t help but be a mother even if he was just a bit older than three years old.


    Sad!


    Sad!


    Pleasefort me! Please hug me!


    But who could give her a hug except herself?


    Just as Lu Xi was thinking ruefully, Qin Yinjian suddenly sat down beside her, and said in a neither warm or cold voice: "Do you know the taste of being ignored by others?"


    Lu Xi pursed his lips: "What does it matter to you."


    Qin Yinjian didn''t want to argue with her and changed the topic: "Since they are talking about their matters, then let''s talk about our matters as well."


    "What happened between us?" Lu Xi was startled, then added: "I will think of a way to repay the money that I owe you."


    Qin Yinjian''s expression suddenly changed, "..."


    This woman wascking in discipline. Was it money he wanted to talk to her about?


    It wasn''t like she didn''t know that he wascking in everything except money.


    Lu Xi: "You''re not talking, and you''re angry again?"


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    Lu Xi then continued: "You are always like this, if you are angry you won''t speak. Do you know that this kind of person is really asking for a beating?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Then don''t you know that you won''t make me angry?"


    Lu Xi felt wronged: "I''ve already been careful enough not to provoke you, but you''re really too easily angered. Sometimes, I don''t even know how I''ve angered you, so you just ignore me. How do you think I should pay attention? "


    Hearing Lu Xi''s words, Qin Yinjian realised that he actually had such a question, but he could not put down his pride, and stubbornly said: "In my impression, you are not such a stupid woman."


    Lu Xi, "Perhaps it''s because of having a child. Everyone says that you''re an idiot for three years just because you''re pregnant."


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    He had told himself countless times not to care about her past or who she had given birth to, but every time this topic was brought up, the jealousy in his heart would rush out and he couldn''t suppress it no matter how hard he tried.


    He cared!


    Damn it all!


    And mind that the child in the hospital bed is not his own.


    But even though he cared a lot, he was still working hard, trying his best to ept that child ??


    Lu Xi also noticed Qin Yinjian''s thoughts, andughed bitterly: "Thank you for letting Xiao Lele apany Lu Li."


    Qin Yinjian tried his best to put aside those thoughts that should not exist in his mind, in order to look a little more rxed: "Le Le Le is about the same age as Lu Lu, there should be a lot of topics to talk about. From now on, I will frequently have Le Le apany Lu."


    Lu Xi stopped her: "This is not good. The hospital is a ce with a lot of germs, and people who aren''t sick or in pain wouldn''t want to step foot here. Moreover, Le Le is such a young child, you''d better not bring him to the hospital anymore. "


    Qin Yinjian: "Did I ask for your opinion?"


    Lu Xi: "Shouldn''t you ask for my opinion?"


    Qin Yinjian: "I have the final say in this matter."


    Lu Xi: "Why so?"


    Qin Yinjian got up and said while walking: "Le Le, stay here. I''lle and fetch him in the afternoon."


    Lu Xi said, "That won''t do."


    However, Qin Yinjian didn''t say anything and left, he just left them here, Lu Xi had to do it, if not, he had to do it.


    Seeing Qin Yinjian had left, Le Le ran to Lu Xi''s side and said vividly: "Sister Lu Xi, in the future, you must stay away from uncle. Otherwise, he will eat you."


    Lu Xiughed, "Le Le is afraid of uncle? "Why is that?"


    Uncle always had a straight face and never smiled at Le Le. Le Le was afraid that he would eat Le Le Le, so Le Le was afraid.


    Lu Xi: "So that''s how it is!"


    A person who could notugh was truly a


    oying!


    At night.


    After Le Le was brought home, he was attacked by three women.


    The three big women surrounded the tiny music balls in the middle, staring at him like he was an interrogator. Qin Leran, the representative of the group, said, "Yue Ye, quickly tell us, who did your uncle bring you to meet today?"


    "Grandmother, Grandmother, Mommy ??" Le Le is thirsty! " Le Le indicated that he was a little speechless towards the three of them. He wanted to know who his uncle had taken him to meet, so he would be better off asking directly. Why did the three of them drag him to his room to interrogate him?


    Even if the three of them wanted to get to know him, could they at least give him a ss of water first?


    Otherwise, how would he exin it to them?


    Qin Xiaobao quickly passed Le Yue a cup of water and even pinched the little guy''s shoulder with a face full of ttery: "Little Young Master, the water is here. Drink it quickly, speak it quickly."

 Chapter 1483 Successors Story The Point of Concern Is the Person He Met（2）

    After drinking it up, he wanted to go to the toilet again. "Mom, I need to pee."


    "Brat, why do you have so many things to do?" Although he loathed the idea that this little fellow was nosy, Qin Leran still brought him to the washroom. After getting the little fellow to pee in his pants, Qin Leran directly brought the little fellow back to the washroom, "Yue Le, quickly tell us who you saw today."


    Le Le knew that he was a very important member of the family. Every time he appeared, he would be the center of attention for his family. However, today, these people were paying attention to him not because of him, but because of someone he had met before.


    When he thought about how there was actually someone who was more cared for than he was by his grandma, grandma, and mother, Le Yue was slightly unhappy. "Grandmother, grandma, mama, don''t you all like fun anymore?"


    Jian Ran hugged Le Yue, feeling pained. "Yue Le Le, you are our family''s most lovable Xiao Bao Bei, how can we not love you?"


    Qin Xiaobao directly poked Le Le Le''s head: "Brat, just say it, where did all these thingse from?"


    Qin Leran did not show weakness as he poked Le Le Le''s head. "Yue Le, what''s going on in your head? How can we not love you when we all love you so much? "


    Everyone loved him, and Le Yue was very clear that he was unhappy. Today, everyone''s focus was on the people they went to see, not him. Not only did his uncle like Sister Lu Xi more, even the elders who loved him at home were more concerned about Sister Lu Xi.


    "Before, when I came back from kindergarten, you guys cared about what I ate today, but today, you didn''t ask me what I went out for. You just asked Uncle who I saw, and I''m not happy."


    So the little fellow was jealous.


    Jian Ran and the other two understood, she said: "Okay, we won''t ask Le Le Le about who we met before, we will just ask Le Le where we went today, and who we have to eat lunch with."


    Qin Xiaobao coordinated with him and said: "That''s right, we really want to know what Le Le has done in a single day."


    Qin Leran also nodded his head, "I guess Le Le must be having a good time today."


    Everyone said that three women was a part of a y, not to mention Qin Family, the three of them were truly the best of the best. How could a young girl like his be able to stand up to all of their coaxing, and after being praised by them, she had already forgotten about the unhappiness in her heart.


    Le Le said seriously: "Uncle left me in the hospital and left. It was Sister Lu Xi who cooked lunch for me to eat ??"


    Qin Leran was the first to grab the key word, "Le Le Le, are you talking about Sister Lu Xi? Are you sure you didn''t say the wrong name? "


    Le Yue pouted her small mouth. "Mom, Yue Le is not a little fool, how could I forget about Big Sister Lu Xi? Big Sister Lu Xi is so beautiful, and he treats me very well. Sister Lu Xi''s son is also very cute, and he even called me Brother Le Le Le ?? Grandma, I''m already a brother. "


    His experiences with Lu Xi today was very pleasant, so when Le Le mentioned the mother and son, he had a happy expression.


    Jian Ran said: "Le Le seems to like Sister Lu Xi a lot."


    Le Le Le nodded his head. "The c chicken wings made by Big Sister Lu Xi are delicious.


    "Sister-inw, the main point." Qin Xiaobao was an impatient person, they didn''t ask him, "Yue Le, Sister Lu Xi has a son, is her son called Lu Li?"


    Le Le nodded: "His name is Lu Lu ??" He was as cute as Le Le, but he didn''t run as fast as Le Le, because he was sick. "My deardy, you must be given an injection when you are ill. What a pity. Le Le Le won''t be sick again.


    "Le Le, if you don''t want to get sick, you have to love hygiene. You are not picky with food. Do you understand?" Jian Ran didn''t know what kind of illness Lu Lu was, she just thought that he might have a cold or fever like many other children, or some other problems with his stomach, so she didn''t pay too much attention to the matter of Lu Lu''s sickness.


    Le Le said obediently, "I know."


    Good girl!" The reason why Qin Yin and Qin Le Ran had asked Qin Yin to take Le Le Le away so readily was because they wanted Le Le Le to gather some information. "Now that the news hade back, it was pretty much the same as what was passed down online. The new president''s fiancee was born before marriage. The only difference was that Lu Xi was a malicious woman, whereas Le Le saw a kind and beautiful woman.


    believed that the girl called Lu Xi must be a kind-hearted girl. As long as he was kind-hearted, as long as Qin Yinjian liked his, what difference did it matter to him what she had done in the past? As long as she was willing to step into the gates of Qin Family, the gates to the Qin Family would always be open for her.


    Jian Ran put down Le Le Le and touched his head: "It''s been hard on you all today, go wash your hands quickly and prepare to eat."


    "We can finally eat." Le Le was starving. Now that he heard that it was time to eat, he turned around and went to wash his hands.


    Qin Xiaobao was not as easy to speak with as Jian Ran, she had always been a master who only desired to stir up trouble, "I say, sister-inw, you''re letting it go like this?"


    Jian Ran said: "What else do you want?"


    Qin Xiaobao said, "What does Le Le know at such a young age? That woman still hasn''t entered the Qin Family''s house yet. She must be pretending to be a good person to please our Qin Family''s baby. Maybe the moment she marries into the Qin Family, she would reveal her evil nature. "Sister-inw, I say, I''ll have to step in and investigate if she''s faking it or not."


    "Qin Xiaobao, you must not act recklessly." Jian Ran raised her voice slightly, "Do you really think that the men of your Qin Family are treasures, that everyone wants to squeeze their heads and marry into our family?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Is it not?"


    Jian Ran rolled his eyes, "Let me tell you this, if we weren''t so good-natured, no one would have been able to endure such a humiliation for dozens of years."


    Qin Xiaobao: "My brother might be bored, but he''s especially good to you."


    "You only saw when he was good to me and you didn''t see when he was bad to me. Last night, he was angry with me and ignored me." When it came to Qin Yue, Jian Ran really loved and hated him at the same time, "I don''t know what it is, but our family''s Xiao Jian was so cute and loving when he was young, I thought he had inherited my good genes, but who knew that the older he gets, the more he''ll resemble his father.


    Qin Xiaobao: "Alright, I admit that this is their weakness, but the father and son duo are handsome and handsome. is the number one and second most desirable man in the world for women. "


    What Qin Xiaobao said was the truth, so Jian Ran had nothing to refute. But I have my own ns for Lu Xi, you are not to do anything, if not I will let you stay in the army for a few days. "


    Qin Xiaobao was so angry that she shouted, "Sister-inw, you''re threatening me! You dare to threaten me! Are you still my kind and beautiful sister-inw? "


    Jian Ranughed: "I have already married into your Qin Family, if I am able to stabilize my position in the Mrs. Qin, I can finally reveal my vicious appearance."


    Qin Xiaobao, "..."


    This time, she was buried by the hole she dug.

 Chapter 1484 Successors Story The Saddest Battle to the End

    If only she knew earlier, she would not have brought Zhan Limo into the army. Now, she couldn''t even find someone to bully, her heart would be stuck on her throat!


    After she returned home, Qin Xiaobao sat in the living room and waited for Zhan Nianbei to return home. With great difficulty, when Zhan Nianbei finally returned home, she raised her head and said, "Zhan Nianbei, it''s all your fault!"


    Zhan Nianbei was confused: "What did I do to provoke you again?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Return my son to me."


    Zhan Nianbei: "Zhan Limo?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Other than him, don''t tell me that I have another son?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "I advised you before, you insisted on sending him to the army, who are you ming?"


    Qin Xiaobao asked. "Then why didn''t you stop me?"


    Zhan Nianbei already knew that this was the way this woman behaved, so he did not bother to pay attention to her.


    Qin Xiaobao jumped up and followed: "Zhan Nianbei, what do you mean by not speaking?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Qin Xiaobao, don''t cause trouble."


    Qin Xiaobao ced both of her hands on her waist, and angrily said: "Zhan Nianbei, what do you mean by looking for trouble? Are you all bullying me? Now, even if I want to meet my son and you don''t agree, tell me, what else can I expect you to do for me? "


    Zhan Nianbei stripped off his clothes one by one in front of her, and walked naked towards the bathroom under his attentive gaze. Qin Xiaobao could not help but gulp down her saliva as she watched.


    F * ck, he knew that he couldn''t beat her in a fight, so he sold out his body''s looks. It''s not like he didn''t know that he waspletely unable to defend himself when he saw that his body was still in good condition even after dozens of years of age.


    Zhan Nianbei said, "Wash together?"


    Qin Xiaobao picked up his clothes and threw it over, "Wash your head! "Let me tell you, you won''t let me see my son. Starting tonight, you''re not allowed to return to your room to sleep, you''re not allowed to carry me to sleep, you''re not allowed to be within three steps of me, you''re not allowed ??"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Heh ??"


    Qin Xiaobao: "What do you mean by sneering?"


    Zhan Nianbei asked. "What do you mean, you don''t understand?"


    Qin Xiaobao, "..."


    This old rogue!


    Old fart.


    Qin Xiaobao calmed her beating heart and said: "Tomorrow, you can make some arrangements and think of a way to bring that brat Zhan Limo home to apany me for a day."


    Zhan Nianbei did not reply, but Qin Xiaobao knew that he would not reject her offer.


    In the blink of an eye, he had been in the army for a few weeks.


    From the initial resistance, Zhan Limo had gradually adapted to the training intensity of the troops.


    Today was the same as the day before. Just as he was about to go back to his dorm after lunch, he heard someone calling his name from the radio, asking him to go to the captain''s office alone.


    Zhan Nianbei raised his spirits and ran to the captain''s office as fast as he could, and knocked on the door: "Report!"


    A voice came from inside the room. "Come in."


    Zhan Limo ran off, but upon entering the room, he realized that the person who called him in was his father instead of his own team leader. In an instant, his face turned around and was about to leave.


    Zhan Nianbei called out to him, "Where are you ru


    ing to?"


    Zhan Limo didn''t want to care about this old bastard.


    Zhan Nianbei: "9987!"


    9987 was the number used by Zhan Limo in the army. This form of address was normally used in formal asions when his superiors addressed his subordinates. The old bastard saw that he was ignoring him and was using his status as a leader to suppress him.


    Although he was unwilling to, Zhan Limo still stopped in his tracks and immediately took a stance: "Hello, Chief!"


    Although Zhan Nianbei received information about Zhan Limo''s training every day and knew about his every move, he was still quite surprised that thiszy looking kid could perform like that in such a short period of time.


    With a rare fatherly tone, he said, "Alright, there are no outsiders here. There''s no need to follow my boss."


    Zhan Limo stood tall and straight: "As long as you are in the military area, you will only have the rtionship of a superior and a lower level."


    The corner of Zhan Nianbei''s mouth twitched, and said: "I''ll let you have a day of leave today, so you can go back home to apany your parents."


    Zhan Limo: "Reporting to Chief, my parents have already died, I do not need to go back during the holidays to apany them."


    Zhan Nianbei gasped, trying with all he had to suppress his temper, but he was still unable to, "Zhan Limo, I say, do you think you need a spanking? If you still need to be beaten up, I don''t mind taking care of you again. "


    Zhan Limo: "Reporting, Chief, you are the oldest in Jiangbei Military Region. Since you said I would take care of me, there was no need for you to do it, so naturally someone would take care of me for you ?? Just like I did in the first days of the army. "Come on, just do what you want to do."


    Zhan Nianbei knew that after locking Zhan Limo up in the military region, he had to instruct his subordinates not to give him face, it was a little too much to properly take this brat''s spirit. Now that he did not personallye to find this brat, this brat should at least give him some face: "Your mother missed you."


    Zhan Limo: "Reporting to Chief, I don''t have a mother. I jumped out from a crack in the rock."


    Zhan Nianbei, "..."


    Zhan Limo: "Chief, if you have no other matters, I would like to rest first. If you don''t get enough rest at noon, it might affect your training in the afternoon, so please be magnanimous. "


    Zhan Nianbei: Alright, go busy yourself.


    "Thank you, Chief. I''ll be leaving first." Zhan Limo then gave a standard military salute to Zhan Nianbei, turned around and left withrge strides, but as soon as he left the door, he was blocked by a few soldiers, "What do you all want to do now?"


    Without saying a word, they surrounded Zhan Limo and lifted him up.


    Behind him, the corner of Zhan Nianbei''s lips slightly rose: "I don''t believe that I won''t be able to take care of you in Jiangbei Military Region."


    Zhan Limo returned home.


    However, he didn''t walk home voluntarily. He was carried home by several people.


    He was so angry that he wanted to blow up this house.


    Really, he had never seen such a parent in his life, as if he were not their son but their toy.


    Zhan Limo was so angry that he wanted to blow up this entire house, but as one of the main culprits, Qin Xiaobao did not seem to realize how outrageous her actions were. She even weed his son, whom she had not seen for a long time, home happily: "Son, in order to wee you back, I personally cooked a delicious meal. Are you moved? "


    Happy?


    Moved?


    Zhan Limo just wanted to cry.


    It was not that she didn''t know herself how amazing her mother''s culinary skills were, but she even personally cooked for him. It seemed like her mother didn''t send him home to realize his mistakes, but to use another method to kill him.


    Qin Xiaobao moved closer to him, giggled, and said: "Brat, are you so moved that you can''t speak?"


    Zhan Limo: "Mrs. Zhan, do we have rat poison at home?"

 Chapter 1485 Successors Story Like the Same Woman

    Qin Xiaobao: "Brat, what do you mean?"


    Zhan Limo: "Mrs. Zhan, I plead for you to give me a bottle of rat poison."


    Truly, it would be better to just eat rat poison instead of eating his mother''s cooking.


    Qin Xiaobao: "I don''t have any at home. If you want to eat, I''ll get Warring Old Man to buy it for you immediately."


    Zhan Limo: "Alright, hurry up and buy them. I''ll be waiting. Anyway, this life of mine was identally caused by the two of you, and now the both of you have identally brought it back. And I don''t have to be abused by the two of you in this world. "


    Qin Xiaobaoughed, "Son, don''t be like this. I know I was wrong, didn''t I especially ask you toe back and apologize to you? You are an adult, so you shouldn''t bother about a woman like me. "


    Zhan Limo quickly retreated a few steps, and increased the distance between him and Qin Xiaobao. He looked at her warily: "Mrs. Zhan, what exactly do you want me to do?"


    Bringing him home from the army and apologizing to him, it was like the sun was rising from the west. No matter how one looked at it, it felt like a dream.


    Qin Xiaobao said: "I was thinking of you, so I let you go home to eat, to see if there is anything that you need from the army, I''ll get Warring Old Man to prepare it for you."


    Zhan Limo, "Humph ??"


    If he trusted her, then he wouldn''t be called Zhan Limo, and wouldn''t have suffered these losses for nothing.


    Qin Xiaobao: "Son, don''t be on guard against your mother who is like a thief. "Come on, sit down and eat. We''ll have a nice chat."


    Zhan Limo: "Mom, if you have something to say, just say it. Don''t scare your son like that. If you scare your son silly and your son can''t get married in the future, your grandson won''t even be able to get a hug. "


    Qin Xiaobao: "Really, really, I just missed you, so I let you go home and have di


    er with your family. "You don''t know how miserable your mom is when you''re not here. Every single person can bully me, but I can''t find anyone that can bully me."


    He said that his mother wasn''t that good, right? So the reason he missed him was because he couldn''t find anyone to bully.


    Therefore, his main job in this family was to let her bully him.


    Zhan Limo sighed: "Qin Xiaobao, no matter what, I was born from your pregnancy in October. If you don''t feel sorry for me, you should think about how hard it would be for you to be pregnant in October."


    Qin Xiaobao chuckled: "I was just thinking of this, so from today onwards, I n to treat you well. Tell me, what is missing in the army? Anything you need, I will definitely get Warring Old Man to prepare them for you, and you will be able to live a better life in the army than you would be at home. "


    Zhan Nianbei: "Do you think I''m a three year old child?"


    When he was three years old, he didn''t even miss what his mother had said, let alone now.


    Qin Xiaobao: "If you dare to say it, I guarantee that I won''t go back on my words."


    Since his mother was so passionate, he didn''t want to ruin her mood. Zhan Limo sat down on the sofa and crossed his legs sloppily: "I ate pretty well in the army, I can still stay there. I also have a few friends who can chat with me, I''m just missing a girlfriend now."


    Qin Xiaobao: "You brat!"


    Zhan Limo: "If you can''t, pretend I didn''t say anything."


    Originally, he was just casually saying that he never took his mother''s words seriously.


    Qin Xiaobao rolled her eyes, "Brat, are there no female soldiers in the army?"


    "I do, but all of you are as strong as a man. If you carry me to sleep, I might even be able to touch your bones. I''m not interested." Speaking of the female soldiers in the army, Zhan Limo had a rather deep impression of one girl. Because it was his first time training in the army and he actually lost to her, which was very embarrassing for him.


    Thinking about that woman who was as fierce as a bear, Zhan Limo''s teeth itched with hatred. Sooner orter, he would find a chance to let her experience his power.


    Qin Xiaobao said, "There''s nothing bad about being strong. Maybe in the future, I''ll give you a few births so that you can enjoy being a father a few times.


    "Don''t ??" Zhan Limo got up, "I''ve already seen you, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to the army first. The army is under strict management and you can''t go home. Don''t be so willful in the future. Although your husband has face in the army, but don''t give your man no trouble, make it hard for him to be a person. "


    Qin Xiaobaoughed: "You brat, you''ve grown up and know how to be considerate of your father."


    Zhan Limo sighed: "My father has married a wife who hasn''t grown up in his entire life. If his son still wasn''t grown up, how tired would he be?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Wait, I have something else to ask you."


    Zhan Limo: "What is it?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "Do you know a girl called Lu Xi in Xiao Jian''spany?"


    Zhan Limo: "Great beauty Lu."


    Qin Xiaobao''s eyes lit up: You know him?


    Zhan Limo: "Not only do I know her, our rtionship is pretty good. If you hadn''t thrown me into the army this time, I might have caught her. "


    In reality, it was precisely because of Lu Xi that he had angered Qin Yinjian to the point of being thrown into the army to suffer and suffer. However, all of these were just memories of the past, in any case, he did not have the chance to provoke Lu Xi again during this period of time, nor did he have the chance to provoke Qin Yinjian''s evil scheme again.


    Qin Xiaobao''s eyes widened, "Brat, can you exin yourself? How is she rted to you? "


    Zhan Limo was also someone who desired to stir up trouble. Since he had suffered so much, there was no point in thinking about it, "Mom, let me be honest with you. I like Lu Xi. In this life, I will not marry anyone but her. "


    Qin Xiaobao: "No, she''s the woman that Xiao Jian likes, you can''t do whatever you want."


    Zhan Limo: "As long as Qin Yinjian still hasn''t married her home, I have a chance."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Zhan Limo, you have so many girlfriends, which one isn''t marriage to? Why do you have to fight with Xiao Jian for a woman? His personality is as cold as his dad''s, and he can''t usually get too many girls, so just let him have a little. "


    Look at his mom, even his girlfriend wanted him to make fun of her. Luckily he didn''t really want to marry Lu Xi, or else his mother would be angered to death.


    Zhan Limo had not yet spoken when Qin Xiaobao spoke out, "Brat, you should return to the army. "Don''te out in the future when you have nothing else to do."


    In order to prevent bad things from happening, Qin Xiaobao decided to let Zhan Limo stay in the army. Before Qin Yinjian gets married, he definitely could not let him out there to stir up trouble.


    Zhan Limo: "Mom, goodbye!"


    His mother had made hime back because she was mad at him. Even if he died in the army, he wouldn''t want to see her again.


    Qin Xiaobao became serious: "Son, there are so many women in the world, you must not think of falling in love with the same woman as Xiao Jian. You two are good brothers that we grew up together, must we get along peacefully?"


    Zhan Limo: "Goodbye!"


    Then, he flung the door open and left.


    That''s great. He finally found something to block his mother''s way this time.


    She probably didn''t have time to bother him these days.

 Chapter 1486 Successors Story There Are too Many Things to be Afraid of

    For the next few days, Qin Yinjian did not appear in the hospital again.


    Qin Yinjian did not appear, but the hospital did not neglect him, especially Xiao Lele, who was sent to the hospital every day on time to apany him.


    Lu Xi was moved deep in his heart, but he couldn''t let a little kid run over to the hospital. He took advantage of the time for lunch, and chatted with Le Le Le: "Yue Le, don''te to the hospital to apany Lu tomorrow."


    As Le Le Le was gulping down her favorite corn porridge, suddenly, told him to note to the hospital tomorrow. The little guy frowned and said softly: "Big sister, Yue Le did something to make you unhappy?"


    Lu Xi used a tissue to wipe away the congee around his mouth. "Le Le Le is so cute and sensible, how could he make big sister unhappy. This is the hospital, Le Le goes to the hospital every day. If you get infected with a virus or bacteria or something, you will be in great pain. Your parents will definitely be worried. "


    Le Le said: "But I like to y with Big Sis and Land-younger brother."


    Actually, the reason why Le Le Le was willing toe to the hospital every day was not only because he liked Lu Xi and Lu Sheng. There was also a more important reason: Le Le was willing toe to the hospital every day because he liked Lu Xi and Lu Sheng.


    Although Le Le didn''t quite understand what his grandmother and mother meant by ''future aunt'', he happily agreed. After all, he was the man who was ranked seventh in the family. As a man of the family, he naturally had to take care of thedy of the family.


    Lu Xiughed: "We like to enjoy life too, so we do not want Le Yue to be sick, Le Le will go tomorrow and y what we need to y, okay?"


    Le Le reached out her small hand and stroked her head, showing a very serious look and thinking state. After thinking for a while, she shook her head again. I must apany Land-younger brother in his treatment, and wait for him to quickly recover so that we can y together. "


    Lu Xi, "..."


    Why was this child so stubborn at such a young age?


    Could it be that the men of Qin Family were all like this?


    Since she could not persuade him to be happy, Lu Xi did not persuade him anymore. It was just that she could not guess what Qin Yinjian was thinking.


    He hadn''t appeared for the past few days because he didn''t want to see her. If he didn''t want to see her again, he could just cut off all contact with her.


    One shouldn''t be able to guess the thoughts of a man. No matter how hard he tried, he just couldn''t figure it out.


    After lunch, Lu Xi received a call from the Lawyer Yang, "Lu Xi, I have two news to tell you. A piece of good news and a piece of bad news, which one would you like to hear first? "


    Lu Xi said, "Listen to the good news."


    The bad news had too much of an impact on his mood, so Lu Xi didn''t want to hear it too much. If you really want to hear it, then listen to itter, so that your good moodsts a little longer.


    The Lawyer Yang said: "The good news is that the vulgar man who pretended to be Lu Li''s father has been convicted. It''s not light at all."


    In the past few days when he was busy taking care of Lu Lu, Lu Xi had forgotten about that matter. Now that the Lawyer Yang had brought it up, Lu Xi was finally able to contact him with a few things: "Lawyer Yang, since that person is not Lu Lu Lu''s father, how did he know about what happened to me all those years ago?"


    Lawyer Yang said, "This is the bad news that I have to tell you today. That man knows about your past because he was ordered by your stepmother to look for you. Of course, the court did not believe his story, thinking that he was making excuses for himself, or that he had been convicted. But since I know about your stepmother, I believe what he said, and it must have something to do with your stepmother. "


    Lu Xi clenched his teeth: "It''s Cui Xianzhen again! "If that old woman doesn''t kill me, then she won''t stop."


    Lawyer Yang said: "Lu Xi, we all know that she is that kind of person, don''t be angry because of her. "No matter what, as long as we can find that man from back then and make him admit that she was the one who instigated that incident, we can let thew punish her."


    Lu Xi bit his lips: "Lawyer Yang..."


    Lawyer Yang: "If you have something to say, just say it."


    Lu Xi took a deep breath and said, "Recently, the matter of me getting married and giving birth first was discussed online ?? "I''m afraid ??"


    She was afraid that people would mention what had happened that year, afraid that the bloody truth would be trampled on like that on the inte, afraid that Lu Li would be harmed again because of her stubbor


    ess ?? There were too many things she was afraid of, but she couldn''t tell anyone. She could only hide them in her heart.


    Lawyer Yang said, "Lu Xi, you don''t have to worry too much about this. The only people who know about that incident now are you and me, and also your stepmother. She was hoping to get something out of you, not to make it public. "


    Lu Xi nodded.


    Lawyer Yang didn''t know that she had already fallen out with Cui Xianzhen. If he didn''t get any benefits from her, that malicious woman Cui Xianzhen would really do anything. However, she was no longer the Lu Xi from back then, and could still be hurt by that malicious woman.


    Sheng Tian Headquarters.


    An Tingjie reported the situation to Qin Yinjian. "Boss Qin, the man who robbed Lu Xi that day has already been sentenced."


    Qin Yinjian nodded. "Mn."


    An Tingjie continued: "The reason why that person gave people to trouble Lu Xi is because he was ordered by Lu Xi''s stepmother. He was originally not here to rob Lu Xi, but to impersonate as his father. "


    Qin Yinjian''s brows rose: "A father who impersonated Lu Li?"


    Lu Xi said himself that Lu Li''s father was dead.


    If he was really dead, why would someone elsee and impersonate Lu Li''s father?


    More importantly, Lu Xi knew who Lu Li''s father was, so how could there be someone so stupid as to impersonate him?


    No!


    Could it be that Lu Xi really did not know who Lu Lu''s father was, which was why he lied about that man''s death?


    Because when he thought of this, Qin Yinjian thought of that time a few years ago ?? Could it be ??


    No... Impossible.


    If it was really that time, then Lu Li should have been three years and seven months old.


    However, on that day, Lu Xi told Yue Le that Lu Li was three years old, and the time difference was exactly two months.


    The burning feeling in Qin Yinjian''s heart that came from thinking of a certain possibility slowly cooled down from the truth: "Send someone to keep an eye on Lu Xi''s stepmother."


    An Tingjie: "I will immediately contact my colleagues in the United States to arrange it."


    Qin Yinjian waved his hand, signalling for An Tingjie to leave.


    Once An Tingjie left, he turned his head to look out the French windows, only to see the bustling Jiangbei City, and all he could think of was Lu Xi''s little details. Herughter, her anger, everything about her ??


    If only her child had been three years and seven months.


    Why did he have to be two months younger?

 Chapter 1487 Successors Story Brainless Follower（1）

    Twenty days had passed.


    Qin Yinjian did not appear in front of Lu Xi again. It was also because of the fact that Lu Xi had persevered for so long and did note to the hospital to apany him, even the rumors on the inte regarding the fiancee of Sheng Tian''s new wife, Lu Xi, being born unmarried had already started to slowly fade away. Theizens who loved watching the show were also attracted by the novelty, so no one paid any more attention to Lu Xi.


    Lu Xi''s life returned to its former tranquility, as if everything that had happened to her a few days ago had never happened before ??


    He still hoped that Qin Yinjian would asionallye to the hospital to visit him and his mother. However, as the days went by, carefully hid this wish in his heart and didn''t dare to think of it again.


    Before that happened, she had already mentally prepared herself for Qin Yinjian to distance himself from her at any time, however, she never thought that when he truly distanced himself from her because of that matter, she would still feel sour and sad in her heart ?? After all, he was the man she had truly loved and the man she wanted to spend her entire life with.


    It''s just that it''s all over...


    Lu Li had just finished pumping the liquid, and the nurse, Little Big Sister, was helping him prick the needle on the back of his hand: "Xiao Lulu, when big sister gave you the acupuncture, you never cried. You are the bravest little friend I have ever seen. Tell your sister, why are you so good? "


    Being praised by the beautiful sister nurse, Lu Li threw himself into Lu Xi''s embrace in embarrassment, saying in a soft and tender voice: "Mummy ??"


    Lu Xi held the little guy''s small body, rubbed his little head and encouraged him with a smile: "Son, Big Sis is praising you. You can say whatever you want, don''t be shy."


    Due to many reasons, Lu Li''s personality was sensitive and introverted, and he was not very good at interacting with strangers. Most of the time, he was always on his guard against strangers, and from his point of view, anyone that appeared by his side could take away his Mummy.


    Lu Lu looked at Lu Xi, then looked at the nurse Little Big Sister after receiving Lu Xi''s encouraging look. He answered the nurse Little Big Sister''s question very seriously, "Because Lu Lu is a boy, boys ca


    ot cry easily. Lu Lu does not need Mummy to worry."


    The Little Big Sister nurse praised, "Lu Li can think for his mother even at such a young age. How awesome."


    Lu Xi patiently guided him: "Lu, has Mummy ever told you that children need to be polite?"


    Lu Lu nodded.


    Lu Xi then asked: "Then if Little Big Sister praises you, what should you do?"


    Lu Li was not very good at interacting with strangers, but in order to not make the Mummy upset, he said in a childish voice, "Thank you big sister."


    "Lu Lu, there''s no need to be courteous with big sister, because you really are a great little friend." The nurse, Little Big Sister, said as she was collecting the blood transfusion bags, "Miss Lu Xi, we''ve finished dipping all the fluids from thend today, let him rest earlier tonight. If there''s anything else, please call us immediately."


    "Alright." Lu Xi sent the nurse out of the door, wanting to ask about the condition of the continent. Unexpectedly, a woman suddenly rushed over and hugged Lu Xi, and wailed, "Child, your mother looked for you for so long, and finally found you."


    "Let go!" Lu Xi wanted to push the fat woman away, but because the other party was much bigger than her, she was unable to push her away even after using all her strength. She angrily shouted, "Cui Xianzhen, I told you to let go, are you deaf?"


    This woman was the stepmother Cui Xianzhen hated the most.


    When Cui Xianzhen was the mistress and seducing Lu Xi''s father, she could still be considered a beautiful woman with a good figure. After that, she sessfully became the mistress of the Lu family, and her malicious heart was slowly revealed.


    Cui Xianzhen hugged Lu Xi tightly, not letting go as she cried, "Child, Mom knows that you shouldn''t be stopped from being together with the man you love. But look at him. We won''t talk about that anymore. The important thing is that you''ve worked hard to get the child to grow up. "Child, it''s not that mom doesn''t want you to find a man, but she wants you to find a man who treats you sincerely. Do you understand?"


    This old woman with a mouth full of nonsense ?? Lu Xi was so angry that he raised his leg and stepped on Cui Xianzhen''s foot fiercely: "Cui Xianzhen, take away your dirty hands and don''t f * cking touch me. And don''t act here, what''s the use of you acting well? "


    "I''m acting, of course, for the people I want to see." The sandals that Cui Xianzhen was wearing were all on the outside, and being stomped on by Lu Xi was really painful. It hurt so much that she had released Lu Xi, but he did not forget to lower her head and quietly add something into Lu Xi''s ear.


    Cui Xianzhen was only saying these words to Lu Xi, and what happened afterwards, was just for other people to see: "My daughter, why are you still so stubborn? She''s also a mother now, so you should be able to understand how a mother would feel about worrying about a child. "


    "Pah ??" Lu Xi almost wanted to spit at Cui Xianzhen, she pointed at the door and roared: "Scram! Get out of here right now, and don''t show yourself in front of me and disgust me. "


    How could there be such a shameless woman in this world? She had done so many crazy things in the past few years, and now she was calling her daughter time and time again. Those who didn''t know her would think that she was her biological mother.


    Just as Lu Xi had expected, everyone who passed by stopped in their tracks and started to point at them.


    Someone said, "Look at this, the world is really going down."


    Someone said, "Mother cares about her, but she treats Mother in such a ma


    er. How can such a person still have the face to live in the world? Let''s just go and die."


    The unpleasant sounds of the discussion could not be heard, Lu Xi saw the pleased look in Cui Xianzhen''s eyes, the reason Cui Xianzhen said that, it was because she wanted to see the results. In the past, Cui Xianzhen had also used the same method to force Lu Xi''s mother to leave.


    His mother had lost before, so how could Lu Xi let Cui Xianzhen do as he pleased now?


    Lu Xi turned his head and stared at the bystanders: "What do you know? Tell me, what exactly do you know? "


    Passerby: "??"


    Lu Xiughed coldly: "Weren''t we all discussing intensely just now? Why aren''t you all talking about it now that I''m letting you all talk?"


    The passersby backed away. "??"


    Lu Xi continued, "You guys don''t know anything. Just based on what you saw just now, you stood at the highest moral point and used others. Who gave you the authority to do so? Do you know how many people in this world die every day because of self-righteous usations made by those of you who don''t know the truth? "

 Chapter 1488 Successors Story Brainless Follower（2）

    Everyone knew how much public opinion hurt a person. However, most people still followed the wind and discussed when they heard news that they didn''t know if it was true or false. They stood at the peak of public opinion and recklessly criticized others. In Lu Xi''s opinion, this kind of person was the most detestable of all. It was because these people had incited the mes and added fuel to the fire, that her mothermitted suicide because she was depressed back then.


    knew the power of public opinion very well. Back then, as the mistress, she had taken the initiative, allowing people who did not know the truth to stand on her side and help her eliminate her opponent. Cui Xianzhen had tasted this sweet spot before, and now that she repeated it again, she wanted to use the same method to hurt Lu Xi.


    She clearly knew of Cui Xianzhen''s scheme, how could Lu Xi let him seed?


    After making the people present speechless, Lu Xi then pointed at the few people that followed along, fiercely ring at them as he said in a stern voice: "And you, what did you see? Do you know what happened? "


    Those who passed by afterwards didn''t see anything, only because they heard the person in front say that, they joined in and pointed at Lu Xi. Now that Lu Xi was pointing at them, they couldn''t say a word, because they really didn''t know anything.


    Lu Xi sneered and continued: "You didn''t see anything at all, and because of what the people in front of you said, you guys also followed what Feng said. "Apanying the Heroic Assassins, your mom gave birth to your brains so that you could use it to think about things and not follow along. Don''t you understand?"


    The Heroic Assassins following behind him: "..."


    Although they were unhappy being said this, but what Lu Xi said was the truth, and they could not find any words to refute.


    Seeing that Lu Xi''s intense words made all of her'' helpers'' look like deted balls, Cui Xianzhen was also unwilling to show it, but she blinked her eyes and drop by drop, "Xiao Xi, I do not wish to know too much. I only hope that my daughter will not be deceived by others, and will not be harmed. I hope that my daughter will be like the other children and have a happy family that belongs to her, rather than having an unmarried child first. The child is born, and the father of the child is nowhere to be found. "


    "Who told you where the father went?"


    A cold but calm and powerful voice suddenly sounded from behind the crowd, causing everyone to simultaneously look back. They saw a tall and handsome man standing at the very back of the crowd, but because he was taller than everyone else, everyone was able to see him with a ring of light.


    Who was this handsome and domineering man? Why did he suddenly appear here?


    Actually, who he was had nothing to do with the bystanders, but the fact that he liked to watch the show and meddle in other people''s business was one of humanity''s basic vices ??


    Of course, it was not only people that saw the man, Lu Xi saw it too, but she knew who the man was just from hearing the voice, and he had disappeared for twenty whole days, just like Qin Yinjian, who she thought would never appear in front of his again.


    She had the same question as everyone else. Why would he suddenly appear here?


    Lu Xi couldn''t understand why Qin Yinjian would suddenly appear here, but she was very clear of one thing. No matter if it was in the past or present, as long as she needed him, he would definitely appear by her side immediately.


    A lot of times, Lu Xi would think that Qin Yinjian was still the Qin Yinjian that she knew back then ??


    Qin Yinjian swept a nce over everyone expressionlessly, and then said to the Principal who had just arrived: "Principal, when did our Sheng Tian Hospital be a market ce? Is it some kind of ce that cats and dogs can casually enter? "


    The dean wiped his cold sweat, "Boss Qin is right. We were careless in this aspect of security. I will pay attention to it in the future."


    Qin Yinjian: "Not in the future, but now. I don''t want to see anyone else who isn''t rted to the treatment of my family in the advanced ward. "


    The dean nodded and said, "Yes, yes, yes ??"


    Just then, Cui Xianzhen suddenly rushed out from the crowd to Qin Yinjian''s side. "Son-inw ?? Son-inw ?? If our family''s Little Xi is handed over to you, I will be at ease for a hundred thousand years. "


    Cui Xianzhen had never seen Qin Yinjian in person, plus the fact that the Qin Family had always been low-key and his photos were never made public, even his voice was the only thing that could not reach the public during the press conferences he held. However, Cui Xianzhen was a person with extremely strong observation skills, so to be able to have such a strong atmosphere, his status must definitely not be low.


    How could Cui Xianzhen let go of this opportunity? She shouted at her son-inw one after another, as if Qin Yinjian was really her son-inw ??


    But Qin Yinjian did not give the olddy any face, he did not even look straight at Cui Xianzhen: "Principal, what are you waiting for?"


    The dean was stu


    ed by Qin Yinjian''s shout, not knowing what Qin Yinjian wanted him to do. Just when he was at a loss as to what to do, Lu Xi stood out and pulled him, "Principal, this woman is here to cause trouble, we don''t even know her. Just get someone to chase her out, just don''t let her take another step in front of the hospital''s gate in the future. "No, it''s best to find a way to keep her away from the hospital. Watching such a shameless woman will make people unable to eat for a few days."


    The dean nodded. "Yes, I''ll get someone to drag them away immediately."


    Cui Xianzhen''s words were all remembered in Cui Xianzhen''s mind. Right now, Lu Xi had someone by his side, so she could not make a move against him, but she remembered this grudge well, and continued to y the role of a mother: "Daughter, son-inw, I know you guys have feelings for me, but it doesn''t matter. I believe that one day you will understand, and will know that everything I do is for the two of you."


    Lu Xi said impatiently: "Quickly chase her away."


    Although Cui Xianzhen was taken away by someone, Lu Xi knew that it would not end so easily. Since Cui Xianzhen was in Jiangbei, she would definitely not let this matter go if it did not cause any trouble.


    "Heh ~ ~ ~"


    Every time the Lu family wanted to reap the benefits from her body, they woulde and y some kind of rtionship card for her, saying that she grew up eating at the Lu family''s food, and that the Lu family would let her go to school, and so on. Lu Xi admitted that all of these were the truth, but they had also forgotten that they were the indirect culprits behind her mother''s death. They had even naively assumed that she still had feelings for them.

 Chapter 1489 Successors Story Lets Get Married Lucie

    Just as Lu Xi was distracted, the spectators had already left.


    Qin Yinjian walked to her side and gently hugged her frail body. "Lu Xi, let''s get married."


    Let him be her backer, let the ghosts and gods stay away from her, let him protect her from anyone else.


    This time, Qin Yinjian spoke straightforwardly and sincerely.


    It was also just a few simple words, yet it had stabbed right into the weakest nerve deep within Lu Xi''s heart.


    She bit her lips, and strove to control her tears: "Qin Yinjian, do you know what you''re saying? Do you know how much damage you do to a woman by saying such words? Do you know how many women in this world want to marry you? Do you know ?? " I want to promise you.


    She was afraid that her past would be known by Qin Yinjian, and she was worried that the thing she was most afraid of would beid bare in front of Qin Yinjian, afraid that he would look down on her.


    Qin Yinjian replied ndly, "But you are the only one I want to marry. You are ?? Lu Xi!"


    In these past few days, when Qin Yinjian did note to see Lu Xi, he had been giving them time to carefully consider whether or not they could do it without him. The facts proved that he could not, and as long as they did not get any news of him seeing her, his heart would be restless, and he would no longer be himself.


    He can only work well if he knows she''s all right...


    In this life, he would never be able to leave her. So he decided that no matter who the child belonged to, he would recognize Qin Yinjian as his son in the future.


    Lu Xi shook his head vigorously in his embrace, "Qin Yinjian, don''t be an idiot. You don''t know, you don''t know anything ?? Can you not be so kind to me? I don''t want you to be so good to me! Qin Yinjian, leave. Don''te to see me again, don''t help me anymore, just pretend that we never met.


    Qin Yinjian pinched Lu Xi''s shoulder, letting her look at him, he said in a serious and determined voice: "I have already decided, I will call you Qin Lu. "With our surnames, we will be the children of you and me. This is a deal."


    His words caused Lu Xi''s body to freeze in ce. She wanted to say more, but not a single word came out of her mouth, so she could only stare at him with wide eyes as if she was looking at a stranger who had just met her for the first time. Only after a long time did she manage to find her own voice.


    He must be crazy!


    Otherwise, how could there be a man as stupid as him?


    Qin Yinjian smiled bitterly: "Yes, I am crazy. I''ve been crazy since the first time I saw you a few years ago. At that time, I was thinking, how can there be such a girl in this world who is as beautiful as a fairy that can captivate one''s heart and soul. "


    Because the first time he saw this girl, there were quite a few ripples in Qin Yinjian''s heart. Thus, when she came to find himter, he would treat her with an even colder attitude than he would to others. At the end of the day, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to care about her. It was that the man who had just started being in love didn''t know how to get along with the girl he liked.


    Lu Xi slowly raised his head and met his resolute and deep eyes. She could believe that every single word he said to her came from the depths of his heart ?? Originally, the reason was never because of him. It had always been because of her.


    It was her that was scared, it was her that was ru


    ing away ??


    Therefore, the answer she gave him was still: "Qin Yinjian, give me some more time to think it over."


    She didn''t even have the courage to call Ceng Ceng, let alone face him.


    Qin Yinjian''s hopeful eyes suddenly dimmed a lot, "Good ?? I''ll give you more time to think about it. "


    Lu Xi thought in his heart, "I''m sorry ??"


    Qin Yinjian then said: "I will take care of your stepmother''s matter, don''t worry she wille back to the hospital and disturb you two mother and son."


    Lu Xi nodded. "Mn."


    She didn''t have any intention to continue the conversation. Qin Yinjian also didn''t know what else to say, so the two of them looked at each other awkwardly for a while.


    However, no matter how stable it was, it was still a child who was sick. Hisplexion was not as good as a healthy child''s, so Lu Xi caressed his face painfully: "Son, what do you think Mummy should do?"


    Lu Lu didn''t give Lu Xi an answer, but Lu Xi gradually had an answer.


    It would be better to muster the courage to face it. Perhaps speaking it out might not be as scary as she thought, just like how she was able to calmly face the Lawyer Yang all these years.


    After thinking it through, Lu Xi called the therapist Ceng Ceng, who said: "Lu Xi, congrattions to you, your first trial has beenpleted much better than I expected."


    Lu Xi was confused: "Ceng Ceng, what test is it?"


    Ceng Ceng said, "I predicted that you would need at least half a year before you could call me. I didn''t expect you woulde find me so soon. Lu Xi, you are really great. The first step is that you have defeated yourself, I am proud of you. "


    Last time they chatted with Lu Xi, Ceng Ceng had not even touched anything in her heart, and it was already caused all the thorns on her body to stand up. To have such a situation, it would take at least half a year for Ceng Ceng to open up their minds and start a conversation, and with Lu Xi calling so quickly, Ceng Ceng had a whole new level of respect for her.


    In front of Ceng Ceng, Lu Xi felt like he had been seen through. She quickly exined: "Ceng Ceng, the one who needs to see a therapist is Lu Lu, not me."


    Ceng Ceng said: "I know it''s onnd. I''lle and find you right away. "


    From Ceng Ceng''s point of view, Lu Xi''s mental problems were far greater than Lu Sheng''s. As long as the mental problems in Lu Xi''s heart were to be solved, Lu Lu Li''s mental problems would not be a problem at all. At the end of the day, Lu Lu still needed a warm and loving family. As long as they grew up in a warm environment, their children''s psychology would also be healthy.


    Because she had made up her mind to tell him everything that had happened in the past, while she waited for him toe, she felt as ufortable as if she were sitting on pins and needles. She wanted to talk to him about what had happened, and wondered if he would look at her with his tinted sses because of what she had learned ??


    Because he was thinking too much, Lu Xi''s hands were drenched in cold sweat, to the point that she did not hear Ceng Ceng knocking on the door. Until Ceng Ceng stood in front of her and greeted her gently, "Lu Xi, what are you thinking so deeply about?"


    "I... "No, nothing." Lu Xi forced himself to smile calmly, "Ceng Ceng, you arrived so quickly?"

 Chapter 1490 Successors Story Try to Untie the Knot in Your Heart

    Ceng Cengughed: "I''ve already been here for a while, but you still haven''t noticed me, I''m a little sad."


    Lu Xi hurriedly poured a cup of water for Ceng Ceng. "Ceng Ceng, drink a cup of water first."


    Ceng Ceng epted the cup of water and looked inside: "Lu Lu, are you asleep?"


    Lu Xi also looked into the room, "Yes, I''ve been sleeping for a while."


    "You brought so muchnd by yourself, and you don''t even have a helper by your side. It really isn''t easy." Ceng Ceng looked young, but she was already a well-known psychological therapist master in the industry. Her conversations with patients all depended on the patient''s specific circumstances. She knew that Lu Xi was very reluctant to talk about her dad on Lu Li, so she decided to understand from a side view, hoping to unwittingly let Lu Xi let down her guard.


    Nor. Lu Lu is a very sensible child, unlike the other children who cry and make noise at every turn, he is always very considerate towards Mommy. " "When it came tond, Lu Xi''s face was full of satisfaction and happiness. She was d that she had insisted on giving birth tond.


    Ceng Ceng said: "Then have you thought about the fact that it''s not good for children to be too sensible? "A child, after all. He''s still young, but at his age, he should be cute and mischievous."


    Lu Xi nodded: "I didn''t think so before. but I don''t know how to change the baby. "


    Ceng Ceng did not continue to have problems with Lu Li''s personality, because she knew that the reason for Lu Li''s personality was because he came from his family. As long as she could solve Lu Xi''s problem, then it would be easy for her to solve it.


    Lu Xi said gloomily, "The day of his first birthday. That day, in order to give the little guy his first birthday, I specially prepared it for him, but before it even passed, the little guy had already fainted. At first, he thought he had fainted due to a fever and was sent to a nearby hospital for treatment. I transferred him to the hospital, and the doctor examined him and said it was the same disease. I didn''t believe it at the time. I took thend to a better hospital, and the results were the same. "


    Ceng Ceng patted Lu Xi''s hands and tried to consider things from his perspective, "At that time, you must have been very scared."


    "Being afraid is being afraid, but most of them still want to heal thend. At that time, all I could think about was how to make Lu Li better, so I wouldn''t have time to think about other things. " It''s been hard on you, but it''s worth it to see your child well.


    Ceng Ceng asked again: "Lu Xi, that person has nevere to find you and your son?"


    He had already made up his mind to tell Ceng Ceng everything that had happened in the past, but now that Ceng Ceng had mentioned it, Lu Xi hesitated a little, and after an intense mental struggle, she slowly said: "If I were to say that I''m not afraid of your jokes, I actually don''t even know who Lu Lu''s father is."


    "If you don''t know who Lu Li''s father is, then why did you give birth to him?" So it turned out that Lu Xi was that excited when he mentioned Lu Lu''s father, but the truth of the matter was actually so hard to ept. This answer was beyond Ceng Ceng''s expectations, but she did not disy any surprise.


    Lu Xi lifted his head and took a deep breath. After a few tries, he finally mustered up the courage to continue: "Back then, he took advantage of my unconsciousness to have a rtionship with me. Initially, I insisted on going to the maind to find that man. But after all these years of searching, I still can''t find any clues. It''s as if that person has never existed in this world. "


    "Since you can''t find it, then let''s not look for it anymore. Don''t waste any more time on a person that isn''t worth wasting." Ceng Ceng looked at thend in her room once again, "In the future, treat your child''s illness properly, and live a good life. Forget about things that you shouldn''t have remembered in the past."


    "Ceng Ceng, some things are easy to say, but when to do it is too difficult. It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t forget. " Lu Xi had never wanted to forget, but she just couldn''t. As long as she found that person and let him be punished ording to thew, she would be able to put this matter down.


    "Lu Xi, for you to be able to tell me about this, it proves that you have put that matter of the past behind you. "Since you''ve put it down, stop trying to find him, and don''t waste your time on a piece of dregs, you should put all your time and essence on you and Lu Li and live a good life." Ceng Ceng also knew that it was easy to say these words, but she could only start a brand-new life after making Lu Xi let go of this matter.


    Lu Xi lightly nodded, and slowly said word by word: "I will work hard."


    Try to forget the bad things of the past, take care of thend with your heart, and start a new life in the future.


    Ceng Ceng patted Lu Xi''s hand, and said: "Lu Xi, continue to work hard in the future. I believe that before long, you will be able to walk out from the shadows of that matter. "


    Lu Xi chuckled, "I hope so."


    Ceng Ceng: "Lu Lu might wake up soon. I''ll chat with him againter."


    "Alright." Lu Xi thought about it, then said, "Ceng Ceng, please don''t tell Qin Yinjian about this."


    Ceng Ceng said: "About that, you can rest assured. I have my professional ethics, so regarding your privacy matters, I will definitely not reveal anything to anyone, but I hope that you can find the courage to tell him as soon as possible. I think he won''t care."


    Lu Xi: "Mhm."


    Qin Yinjian didn''t care, but she did care.


    Lu Xi also did not know when or how he would muster up the courage to bring up this matter to Qin Yinjian.


    In the end, she was still afraid. She still couldn''t forget that ck memory.


    During this period of time, Qin Xiaobao was like a different person, she did not like going to Noguchi, even when the whole family was together, she would always hide in the corner, and did not say much.


    Zhan Nianbei asked him a few times but Qin Xiaobao didn''t say anything. She just kept ming his bad genes on him and gave birth to a little bastard.


    To be able to scold others, Zhan Nianbei felt that there was nothing wrong with it and did not continue to interfere.


    Today was another weekend, and it was time for everyone to gather together. Jian Ran could not bear to see Qin Xiaobao''s depressed look, so while everyone was busy with other things, she went to Qin Xiaobao alone: "Xiao Bao, how have you been recently? Is there something wrong at home? "


    Qin Xiaobao shook her head, but did not say anything.


    Jian Ran asked again, "Xiao Bao, what''s wrong?"


    Qin Xiaobao was so sad that she wanted to cry: "Sister-inw, I do have something on my mind, if I don''t reveal this matter, I think I will explode. I have a bellyful of fire right now, and I feel like I could explode at any time. "


    Jian Ran patted her shoulder, andforted her: "If there''s anything, tell it to me, and see if I can help you with anything."

 Chapter 1491 Successors Story That Boy Ate the Bear Heart Leopard Courage

    Qin Xiaobao said: "It''s all because of that brat Zhan Limo. Really, I regret giving birth to him back then. If I hadn''t insisted on giving birth to him, this wouldn''t have happened. "I wonder if it''s because I was usually too arrogant and arrogant, and too arrogant, that a genius sent such a stinking brat to punish me."


    Jian Ran asked worriedly: "Xiao Bao, what''s wrong?"


    "You still remember Lu Xi, right?" Qin Xiaobao


    ed to keep this matter at the bottom of her heart, but to keep this a secret was too difficult. She felt ufortable without saying it, ate nothing, slept well, in less than a month, she realised that she had aged quite a few years.


    After hearing Qin Xiaobao mention Lu Xi, Jian Ran said helplessly, "Is it because I didn''t want you to go find Lu Xi that you haven''t been feeling well these days?"


    Qin Xiaobao anxiously stomped her feet, "Sister-inw, what''s going on? I am talking about our stinking brat, not Lu Xi. "


    Jian Ran: "But you just mentioned Lu Xi to me."


    Qin Xiaobao continued: "My point is that our Zhan Limo likes Lu Xi too. Lu Xi was a girl that Xiao Jian liked, how could this brat Zhan Limo like him? But not only did he like it, he even told me that he will marry Lu Xi in this lifetime. I''m so pissed off! That little bastard is really pissing me off! "


    Jian Ran asked: Who told you about this?


    Qin Xiaobao said angrily: "That brat Zhan Limo told me personally."


    Hearing that it was Zhan Limo who had said those words, Jian Ran was not the least bit worried, "I say, Xiao Bao, you are still Zhan Limo''s biological mother after all. Don''t tell me you''re not clear about what kind of personality your son has?"


    Qin Xiaobao said: "Sister-inw, I am too clear about that brat''s personality, which is why I am in such a hurry. Don''t look at how that little rascal normally doesn''t act all proper. But when he''s obsessed with one thing, even ten trains wouldn''t be able to pull him back. "


    Jian Ran then asked: "Then have you thought about how he basically lied to you about this?"


    "How is this possible ??" Before she finished speaking, Qin Xiaobao seemed to have seen hope again, "Sister-inw, why do you think so? Let alone Zhan Limo, who sent him to the army in order to take revenge on me, she might really lie to me. "


    Jian Ran patiently exined: "Even though Xiao Jian and Xiao Limo grew up together, their personalities werepletely different, and I have never seen them interested in the same thing since we were young. I think the girls they like must have different personalities, too, and definitely not the same person. "


    "That brat really has the guts to lie to me like this." This olddy will let him have a hard time today. " Hearing Jian Ran''s words, Qin Xiaobao instantly felt her blood boil, "Sister-inw, listening to you speak is truly better than reading books for ten years. You said such a simple question, how could I not have thought of it? It caused me to worry for nearly a month in vain. "


    Jian Ranughed and poked Qin Xiaobao''s forehead, still speaking to Qin Xiaobao like a child, "You, so many years, you still haven''t grown up yet."


    "My family''s Warring Old Man likes me to be like this, so there''s no need for me to grow up." Once he was in a good mood, Qin Xiaobao''s appetite increased, "Sister-inw, everyone is at home today, what delicious things did you prepare for everyone at noon?"


    Jian Ranughed: "Everyone is here, of course everyone likes to eat a lot of food."


    Qin Xiaobao hugged Jian Ran: "Sister-inw, fortunately this family has you. Otherwise, after the death of the mother, the family would surely be made out to be out of ce. "


    Jian Ran said: "If it was another person that was your sister-inw, she would have taken good care of this family too."


    Qin Xiaobao said, "That''s impossible. Because my brother only likes you, and other than you, no one else can be my sister-inw. "


    Jian Ran said with a sour expression, "Who knows?"


    Qin Yue that man''s temper had been getting worse recently because he dared to ignore her in anger over the matter with the child. It had already happened several times. Jian Ran swore that if Qin Yue got angry again, she would never take the initiative to reconcile.


    "Grandmother, Grandmother, what are you two talking about? "Can I hear it?" Xiao Lele stuck his head out from the door with a cute expression on his face, as if he was trying to hear what secrets all of you were talking about.


    Jian Ran took two steps forward and carried him in her arms, "We''re talking about the secrets between adults, children can''t listen."


    Le Le pouted. "Le Le also can''t listen to it?"


    Jian Ran kissed him: "Yes, our happiness is different. Of course we can listen to it."


    Hearing his grandma''s words, Le Le Ke was overjoyed. "Grandmother, then tell Le Le Le, what are you all whispering?"


    Jian Ran said, "We are talking about the joy that has grown in height, it is bing more and more adorable."


    Lele: "I know I''m cute. You guys at home tell me, the kindergarten teachers and children tell me. "


    Jane smiled gently and said, "Wow, so all the kindergarten teachers and kids knew we were so cute. This won''t do. We must treat Le Le from now on even better. Otherwise, Le Le will be taken away by teacher and little friends.


    Le Le spoke softly, "Grandma, I love you the most. No one can turn me away."


    "Our family''s Xiao Bao Bei is the most considerate." Jian Ran was ted by Xiao Lele''s words. Fortunately, there was such a cute little fellow in the family, otherwise, facing two cold faces everyday, she would probably be angry to the point of growing a few years older.


    Qin Xiaobao also praised: "En, Le Le is our family''s small cotton-padded jacket."


    Qin Leran also came over, "You guys stop praising him so much, if you keep praising him like this, you''ll soon not know the world around you."


    Le Le said, "Mom, I know her."


    With just one sentence from a child, the three of themughed. Afterughing, Qin Leran said in a serious tone, "Mom, you should go see Dad. I don''t think he''de down for lunch if you didn''t talk to him. "


    Jian Ran gambled: "If he doesn''t eat it, then she doesn''t eat it. It''s not like it''s me who is hungry."


    Qin Leran said: "But the one who is distressed is you."


    Jian Ran: "Who would feel bad for a goosebumps."


    Qin Leran said as he carried Le Le Le over, "Mom, stop being so stubborn, go and persuade dad. If he really doesn''t want to eat, you don''t know how much you''d feel. "


    Jian Ran enviously said: "Look at the two of you, every time you are angry, your men will definitely think of all sorts of ways to make you happy. Look at me again. Every time when the two of us were in a bad mood and he tried to persuade me, it would always be me who gave in first. This time, no matter what, I will notpromise. "


    Qin Xiaobao and Qin Leran said at the same time, "Alright, then don''tpromise, just let him starve. She won''t die from starvation even if she doesn''t eat a meal."

 Chapter 1492 Successors Story Because I Love This Family

    "He''s your brother!" After she finished speaking to Qin Xiaobao, Jian Ran then looked towards Qin Leran, "He is your father. You two heartless fellows, yet you do not know how to love him. "


    Qin Xiaobao and Qin Leran once again said at the same time, "It''s not that we don''t feel sorry for him, everyone knows he''s waiting for you."


    Jian Ran, "..."


    That seemed to be the case.


    After being husband and wife for so many years, their lives had many small conflicts. However, they were all small issues, and the two of them had to take a step back. Everything could be a thing of the past, and Jian Ran naturally understood the logic, so he couldn''t possibly be angry at Qin Yue.


    Jian Ran brewed a cup of tea and brought it to Qin Yue''s study room. Seeing here, Qin Yue put down the book in his hands, raised his head and looked at her, then said solemnly: "How many times have I told you to not to always worry about this matter, why didn''t you listen?"


    So it turned out that Qin Yue was not really angry at Jian Ran, but was seeing that Jian Ran had to take care of all the small and big matters in the family, he felt her heart ache for her and became tired.


    Jian Ran ced the teacup in a ce where she could reach Qin Yue and slightly tidied up his desk that was not in a mess at all. "Mother has been dead for many years, and Father''s body looks strong and healthy, but we all know that his body is getting worse by the day."


    She sighed and said gently, "You are the leader of this family. As your wife, who else can I worry about? "Don''t tell me that I was waiting for you to marry a mistress someday so that you could do all these for me?"


    Qin Yue''s face darkened: Jian Ran!


    Jian Ranughed: "Why are you in such a hurry? I was just joking with you. Seeing that you are so anxious, those who do not know will think that you are feeling guilty. "


    Qin Yue: "You can''t even joke about this sort of thing."


    "Fine, fine, fine. I''m not joking. I''ll get down to business with you." Jian Ran knew that Qin Yue this man''s thoughts were especially dull, and couldn''t bear to joke about things like this, "Qin Yue, I know you don''t want me to work hard, and you don''t want me to worry about my family''s matters. Actually, I didn''t feel anything hard about me doing these things. I like this house, I like everyone in it, I like to take good care of everyone, I like the lively days when everyonees home every weekend. "


    Jian Ran held Qin Yue''s hand and rubbed their faces a little, "It''s because they are our rtives and ourmon kin. I love you, so I love each and every one of them. Qin Yue, you can understand my thoughts, right? "


    Jian Ran''s words made Qin Yue''s heart soften. Qin Yue held Jian Ran''s hand in her palm: "Jian Ran, do you think you''re stupid?"


    Jian Ranughed: "Because you are by my side, so you can help me block any wind and rain, and I will stay in this warm and loving world that you have built for me. I won''t have to fight with anyone, what does it matter if you say that I''m a little foolish?"


    Qin Yue rubbed her head: "You deserve to have the most beautiful thing in the world."


    "Qin Yue, you are the greatest fortune that I have ever acquired in my life. With you, I have the whole world. " Jian Ran smiled gently at him. "Let''s go, everyone is waiting for us downstairs for di


    er. Let''s go downstairs and eat. "


    Qin Yue nodded and looked at her gently.


    She said that he was the greatest fortune she had ever acquired in her life, and that she was also the greatest fortune he had ever acquired. Thank you to her timely appearance in his life, thank her wind and rain apanied him through so many years, thank her for bringing him the world''s warmest love.


    asionally, the two of them would argue over some small matters, but they were different from others. Sometimes, they cared about each other, and they really wanted to protect each other under their own wings so that they would never be beaten by the wind or rain.


    In the restaurant.


    Today, the entire family was gathered. Other than Zhan Limo who was in the troop, the whole family had arrived.


    In the family, when Zhan Limo was not present, Qin Yinjian''s seat was ranked second from the bottom, just in front of him. But because Xiao Lele was young, the rules were not useful to him, so thest person to sit down was naturally Qin Yinjian.


    After everyone had sat down, Grandfather Qin looked at everyone, and his gazended on Zhan Nianbei: "Nian Bei, is Xiao Limo still in the army?"


    Zhan Nianbei said, "Yes. "That kid''s adaptability is good, he''s staying over there very well. He won''t be happy if we ask him toe out."


    Mentioning Zhan Limo, Qin Xiaobao felt a belly full of dissatisfaction, "Looks like the punishment for that brat isn''t enough. There''s a day when I still have to think of a way to treat him properly, and let him know who is the person he absolutely ca


    ot offend in this family."


    Grandfather Qin frowned: "Xiao Bao, your son has already grown up, how are you still young? You can''t just ignore everything just because Zhan Nianbei likes you, and do whatever you want with it in your heart. I''ve told you many times that you can''t do this. "


    Qin Xiaobao retorted: "Dad, Zhan Nianbei is willing to let me go, I have the ability to mess around, how am I not allowed to go like this?"


    Qin Yue coughed.


    Qin Yue merely let out a light cough, but Qin Xiaobao knew that he was warning him. In this family, she was not afraid of anyone but Qin Yue. Qin Yue was her only nemesis, no matter how old her son was, this fact could not be changed.


    After he had asked about the Zhan Family, the Old Master finally looked at the three of them. He smiled and said, "Son, son-inw, how is yourpany''s situation these days?"


    His fierce gaze stayed on Qin Leran until Grandfather Qin called him over. Only then did his gaze leave Qin Leran: "Grandfather, the operation of thepany has always been pretty good. Recently, when we were preparing to go public, we''ve been slightly busy."


    Back then, Lie had abandoned everything he possessed toe to the Jiangbei to be with Qin Leran. For Qin Leran, he had abandoned many of the wealth he possessed.


    Although hispany could not bepared to the Sheng Tian Group, it had be more and morerge-scale.


    Grandfather Qin said in satisfaction: "En, you brat, not bad, grandfather thinks well of you, you must continue to work hard."


    Lie said: "Actually, ourpany can have the present development, of course, the best credit. She''s been doing a lot of things for me all these years. "


    When his grandfather praised him, he did not forget to praise his wife as well. He was afraid that others would not know that he had a considerate and capable wife.

 Chapter 1493 Successors Story Have Found out All the Truth（1）

    Grandfather Qinughed: "I say, apany is not the pride of you two ??" The little guy who sits between you two is the best of both of you. "


    The entire family''s name had been called, and Xiao Lele was finally the one to speak. He continued, "Grandfather, Mother and Father are very proud of the blissful music."


    The Grandfather Qin asked with a smile: "Xiao Lele, I heard that your rtionship with your uncle has improved a little?"


    Xiao Lele quietly nced at Qin Yinjian, and then looked towards Grandfather Qin, and spoke with her childish voice: "Grandfather, Yue Le and Uncle''s rtionship has not improved at all. Because Uncle still has a straight face and doesn''t like to talk to Le Le Le. "


    Grandfather Qin smiled and said, "Then you can y with Grandfather, Grandfather loves you."


    Xiao Lele nodded his head vigorously: "Sure."


    When the entire family was finished ordering, Grandfather Qin looked at Qin Yinjian who was sitting at the very end of the table. Seeing his cold face, the state he was in was not at all at the table: "Xiao Jian ??"


    Coincidentally, when Grandfather Qin opened his mouth to call Qin Yinjian, the phone that Qin Yinjian was carrying suddenly rang. He picked up the phone and looked at it, then immediately stood up: "Grandfather, you guys eat first, I''ll go pick up a call."


    Grandfather Qin asked. "Child, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Grandfather, you eat first. There''s no need to wait for me."


    Qin Yue hated this kind of family who brought their phones with them to answer the phone when they were eating their meals the most. His expression immediately darkened, and just as he was about to speak up, Jian Ran grabbed his hand in time and gave him another dish: "Qin Yue, I made this dish especially for you. Taste it."


    The anger that rose in Qin Yue''s heart was forcefully suppressed by Jian Ran''s gentleness and consideration. He looked at her, and hisplexion slightly improved.


    Jian Ranughed, "If it''s delicious, praise me then. I will work even harder next time."


    Qin Yue said with a gloomy face: "Delicious."


    Jian Ranughed softly. Honestly speaking, all these years, it was not that she had followed his lead in everything, but Qin Yue had followed her lead in everything. Whenever the two of them met with disagreements, as long as there were no issues concerning principles, Qin Yue wouldpromise.


    It was really too hard for a man like him to make such a change for her, but he did it.


    Qin Yinjian walked out of the dining hall and immediately picked up the phone: "What''s the matter?"


    An Tingjie''s voice came from the phone: "Boss Qin, the American side has already sent the information you wanted to your mailbox."


    Qin Yinjian turned and headed upstairs to the study room.


    He had always felt that if you liked a woman, you have to respect her and not investigate her privacy. There were many times when he had wanted to investigate Lu Xi and find out what she had experienced in the past few years.


    This time, if not for the appearance of thend, he would not have investigated.


    Thest time he disappeared, he went to the United States to investigate about what happened that year. But before he could find out the exact results, he found out that Lu Xi''s family members hade from the United States to the Jiangbei. In order to prevent Lu Xi from being disturbed by them, he chased them back.


    After waiting for another two days, he finally made it out.


    Qin Yinjian opened the mailbox and looked at the newly sent mail. As long as he clicked on it, he could open the mail and he would know everything that had happened to Lu Xi in the past few years. However, at this critical moment, he hesitated.


    After a few struggles, Qin Yinjian still clicked on the email he wanted to know about but was afraid to know about it.


    Four years ago, Lu Xi was about to graduate, but because of a few things that he had to take care of, on the day of her graduation party, he did not apany her.


    Although he was not by her side, he was "with her" the whole time.


    In order to prove that their love for each other could withstand any kind of test, the two of them each installed a location chip into their respective phones. As long as they wanted to know each other''s location, they could switch on their phones to find out the exact location.


    That day, when Qin Yinjian had just finished doing his work, he received a call from Lu Xi. Lu Xi''s soft voice travelled from the phone to his ears: "Qin Yinjian, I''m going to the graduation party tonight."


    Qin Yinjian knew that her graduation party would be held tonight.


    Lu Xi then said: "I dressed myself so prettily, aren''t you afraid that others will steal my clothes?"


    Qin Yinjianughed: "You are my woman, no one would dare rob you."


    Lu Xi then asked, "Who do you think you are? It''s just a small employee of the Sheng Tian, no one would dare snatch your woman away. Those who don''t know these big words, think you are the crown prince of Sheng Tian. Let me tell you this, don''t think that just because your surname is Qin you can get involved with Sheng Tian. "


    Qin Yinjian''s performance at school was extremely low key, and Lu Xi had never questioned him about his identity. Thus, the two of them had been dating for two or three years out of the blue, but she didn''t even know what his family background was.


    Qin Yinjian said seriously: "I am the crown prince of Sheng Tian."


    Lu Xi''s voice came out from the phone again: "Then I''m still Sheng Tian''s princess consort."


    "If you are willing, you can be the princess consort of Sheng Tian at any time." Just listening to her tone of voice, Qin Yinjian could imagine how cute her expression was. When he thought of her lovely expression, the corners of his mouth curled up involuntarily.


    "Don''t,pared to the princess consort of Sheng Tian, I still wish to be your wife more than you. While talking, Lu Xi''s tone was somewhat dejected, "Qin Yinjian, if you''re not here, what''s the use of me dressing myself up so beautifully? I just want to dress up for you to see. "


    Qin Yinjian: "Another time, I''ll be going to New York. Let me see you dress up."


    Lu Xi: "Right, when are youing to New York? These days when you weren''t by my side, I would think of you every night when I dreamt of you. "


    She was such a straightforward girl. If she liked him, she would just tell him straight out that she didn''t even seem like a girl, but Qin Yinjian liked her bluntness. He was already done with the things at hand, and had already prepared the ne ticket to New York. There were still two hours before they could depart, but he wanted to give her a pleasant surprise: "I still have some things to do, when I''m done, I''lle apany you."


    "How long are you going to be busy?" Lu Xi''s voice sounded extremely disappointed, "Qin Yinjian, how about this, after I finish participating in the graduation party, I will buy a ne ticket to the Jiangbei to apany you tomorrow. I want to be with you. I want to see you every day. "


    "Alright." Qin Yinjian raised his hand to check the time. He had to go to the airport now, otherwise, he might miss the nearest flight. He really wanted to see the surprise that suddenly appeared in her eyes, "Lu Xi, I''m busy now, I''ll wait for you to fly over to Jiangbei tomorrow to see me."

 Chapter 1494 Successors Story Have Found out All the Truth（2）

    The ne flew for a full 16 hours before reaching its destination.


    As soon as the nended, Qin Yinjian couldn''t wait to take out his phone and switch it on. When the phone started, dozens of messages popped up on WeChat, all of which were from Lu Xi.


    "Qin Yinjian, why did you shut down your phone?"


    "Qin Yinjian, tell me honestly. Did you hook up with another woman behind my back?"


    "Qin Yinjian, let me warn you. If you dare to carry me on your back and seduce another woman, I will definitely let you off scot-free."


    Looking at all this news, Qin Yinjian helplessly shook his head: "Silly girl."


    These were the only three messages, and half an hourter, Lu Xi sent another message.


    "Qin Yinjian, I''m preparing to go to the party. I''ll take a picture of me in a dress. Look, I''ll let you know how beautiful your girlfriend is. You won''t go looking for anyone else. "


    Then, she released a self-portrait of herself wearing a beautiful gown, which was extremely beautiful, but with a mischievous expression on her face, Qin Yinjian could not help but burst outughing: "Truly a little fool! It''s so ugly, and only I can fancy you. "


    His fingers moved, continuing to flip through until he found more messages sent by Lu Xi.


    "Qin Yinjian, I''m at the hotel that is hosting the g. There are a lot of people at the party, but I''m not happy at all because you''re not there. "


    "Qin Yinjian, I hope that the time has passed quickly. As long as we finish attending tonight''s graduation party, I will fly over to see you in the morning."


    "Qin Yinjian, Qin Yinjian, Qin Yinjian... What the hell are you doing? Why didn''t you reply back to me after I sent so many messages? Let me tell you, I''ll give you another half an hour. If you don''t reply to my message, I''ll ignore you. "


    Half an hourter, Lu Xi sent a message on time.


    "Qin Yinjian, if you really don''t reply to my message, I''ll follow you. From now on, I won''t bother with you anymore."


    After sending this message, an entire two hourster, Lu Xi sent another message: "Qin Yinjian, I drank a bit too much. Where are you? Can youe and take me back? I don''t want to be here alone. "


    This was thest piece of news Lu Xi sent to him before he received any new information.


    After exiting the cabin, Qin Yinjian immediately called Lu Xi. After calling him, there was no answer.


    Answer the phone!


    What was this ugly girl doing?


    Could it be that she was really angry and ignored him?


    This possibility would not exist.


    Qin Yinjian understood her too well, even if she said those words on the surface, she would definitely not ignore him.


    Qin Yinjian immediately opened his phone''s locator app. He could see from his phone that she was still at the hotel during the graduation party.


    After exiting the airport via the VIP Passage, he had the driver drive straight to the hotel where Lu Xi was.


    When they were almost to the hotel, Qin Yinjian called Lu Xi once again, but this time he called Lu Xi''s phone instead.


    Shutdown?


    What was this girl doing?


    Could it be that she was truly angry at him?


    Qin Yinjian didn''t think too much about it and went straight to the hotel after he got off the car.


    When he arrived, the party wasn''t over yet. Many people were still drinking, singing and dancing ??


    There were a lot of people, but Qin Yinjian searched everywhere but he could not find any trace of Lu Xi.


    Just as he was about to make another call, the conversation of the two women in the corner caught his attention.


    Woman A said: "I really can''t see that woman, Lu Xi, being so good at pretending. "He pretended that no man could enter her eyes, while he couldn''t wait to get a room with a man."


    Woman B said, "Heh heh ?? "No matter what, she can still be considered pretty, but she actually fancies a man like that. I don''t know how she''ll be able to eat it."


    The two women were still discussing, but Qin Yinjian did not have the mood to continue listening. He immediately turned around: "An Tingjie, go to the front desk of the hotel and find Lu Xi''s room number."


    An Tingjie had been following Qin Yinjian the entire way, but his master had always treated him as transparent. Now that he had been called so fierce, he was shocked: "Yes, I''ll go right now."


    In just a few minutes, under An Tingjie''s coercion, he managed to find Lu Xi''s room through the hotel staff. Qin Yinjian took his room card and rushed straight to Lu Xi''s room on the eighth floor.


    The key card was locked on the door, and with a ding, a green light lit up. Qin Yinjian opened the door and entered.


    When he stepped into the room, the scene inside almost suffocated him.


    There were two people on the only big bed in the room, a man and a woman. The woman was the woman that he had travelled a thousand miles to meet ?? ?? Lu Xi.


    The man couldn''t wait to pull on the woman''s clothes. The woman''s clothes were half-undressed, and she was enthusiastically cooperating with the man ??


    Qin Yinjian could no longer stand by and watch as he rushed to the bed and pulled the man on the bed up. With a strong force, he threw the man away, causing the man to fall heavily onto the ground. What do you want? "


    "You''re courting death!" Qin Yinjian used one hand to cover Lu Xi with the nket, while roaring, "An Tingjie, take this person away, don''t let him appear in front of me again."


    Hearing Qin Yinjian''s instructions, An Tingjie finally had the guts to enter the house. After entering the house, he dragged the man off the ground without saying a word.


    The strange man did not know who the person who suddenly barged into the room was, but just by looking at his temperament and the terrifying aura that he was giving off, he was already trembling in fear. What right do you have to break into our room? "


    "One more word, be careful that I don''t cut your tongue." An Tingjie dragged the man out the door, and before he left, he sensibly closed the door.


    Qin Yinjian looked at Lu Xi who was twisting and turning on the bed angrily, but Lu Xi who was on the bed did not know what was going on.


    Qin Yinjian bent down and pinched Lu Xi''s chin: "Lu Xi, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Lu Xi did not notice his anger in the slightest, "Quick, quick..."


    Qin Yinjian said angrily: "Fine, I will satisfy you!"


    At that time, his mind was filled with anger and he lost his mind. He thought that she was willing to be with that man and that she had betrayed him. If only he had been a little bit more clear-headed and had only paid a little more attention, then he would have been able to notice that Lu Xi was abnormal that day.


    But no!


    He didn''t!


    Anger clouded his eyes, causing him to not only fail to protect her, but to hurt her deeply as well.


    That day, after he hurt her, he did something even more outrageous. He actually left her behind and left on his own.


    When he calmed down, he received a message from her saying goodbye.


    Therefore, he decided that she had betrayed him, that she was too ashamed to see him again, and that was why he proposed to break up with her.


    And he, had actually ignored her for a few years.


    It was only a year ago, when he could no longer control his longing for her, that he had someone find her.

 Chapter 1495 Successors Story Lu Lu Is His Biological Son

    There were many truths that Qin Yinjian did not know about.


    That year, when Lu Xi was pregnant and his stepmother forced her to give birth, she ran away from home and found a ce to give birth to his own child.


    When he was one year old, he was diagnosed with leukemia. After that, Lu Xi spent all of his savings, including the inheritance left by her mother.


    Thend required money, a lot of money, and it was not something a mother could bear alone with her child.


    Thus, this year when she was with him, apart from the money that interested her, she did not care about anything else.


    She had wronged herself so much, but he still made things difficult for her, allowing her to live in abyss of suffering.


    Seeing that, Qin Yinjian could no longer continue watching. He immediately stood up, he wanted to see Lu Xi, and he needed to see her immediately.


    The condition of thend suddenly worsened, and doctors suggested that the best solution would be bone marrow transntation. However, the cost of a bone marrow transnt was extremely high, and the sess rate was only around 60%. It was crucial to find a suitable bone marrow for the transnt.


    After listening to all of this, Lu Xi''s entire mind was in a daze. It took her a long time to find his voice, "Doctor, is this the only way? Do we have any better options? Lu Lu is so young, how can he take it? "


    The doctor said, "Miss Lu, we have also considered giving him a chemical treatment onnd, but his condition has been repeated a few times and it is not suitable for this treatment. Furthermore, the chemical treatment will bring a lot of toxic side effects to the patients and will cause more harm to children.


    When he thought of how Lu Lu had to experience all of this at such a young age, Lu Xi''s heart ached, almost numb with pain.


    The doctor thought that Lu Xi was worried about the treatment costs and exined, "Miss Lu, although the cost of bone marrow transnt surgery is high, you don''t have to worry. Boss Qin has already told me that all treatment fees on the maind will be paid by him, no matter how much it costs. "


    Lu Xi knew that Qin Yinjian had called for the hospital before. After entering the hospital, a month had already passed, and Lu Li lived in an advanced suite, the cost of a day was very high. She had already used up all the money he had given, but the hospital did not ask for more.


    She didn''t want to owe Qin Yinjian too much, but in order to cure Lu Li''s sickness, she had to owe him, because at the moment, he was the only one who could help the two of them.


    Lu Xi bit his lips and nodded: "Doctor, then I''ll have to trouble you to find a suitable bone marrow for Lu Lu."


    The doctor said: "Our hospital currently has no suitable bone marrow for thend. We will contact other hospitals. Or see if there''s a suitable bone marrow donor. If we can find it, we will arrange for the operation on thend as soon as possible. "


    Lu Xi: "Thank you! I''ve troubled you all. "


    Lu Xi didn''t know how he managed to walk out of the doctor''s office. All she could think of was how much pain Lu Lu looked like as heid on the sickbed. With such a small child being operated on time and time again, how much pain must he feel.


    If she could, she would rather be sick, willing to help thend block all the suffering.


    "Lu Xi..." Qin Yinjian''s voice suddenly came from behind. Before Lu Xi could react, she was already pulled tightly into his embrace. He called her name again and again in a low voice, "Lu Xi... Lu Xi... "


    After who knows how long, he finally stopped and gently pushed her out of his embrace. He saw that she was already in tears.


    Seeing Lu Xi''s tears, Qin Yinjian''s heart hurt. He lowered his head and gently kissed the tears at the corner of her eyes: "Don''t be afraid, nothing will happen as long as I''m here."


    Lu Xi wanted to push back his tears, but the more he tried, the more uncontrobly, the more tears flowed out: "Qin Yinjian, Lu Lu''s condition is serious, and conventional treatment is no longer feasible. He had to have a bone marrow transnt, but there was no suitable bone marrow in the hospital''s bone marrow bank. Even if we find the bone marrow that suits him, he would still be so young. How would a tiny little person like him be able to withstand it? "


    Qin Yinjian hugged her andforted her gently: "He''s not afraid. With us apanying him on thend, he''ll definitely be fine."


    Lu Xi bit his lips, wiped away his tears, and said: "I''m sorry, this is something that I shouldn''t have told you. I shouldn''t have let you worry about it."


    Qin Yinjian: "What is your problem? Lu Lu is the son of both of us, his business is my business, yours is also my business. In the future, I will no longer let you two mother and son take even half a step away from me.


    Lu Xi pushed him away: "Lu Lu is only my son, and is not rted to you at all. He does not need your concern, nor do I need your concern."


    She didn''t need his pity, she didn''t need it. Did he know that?


    Qin Yinjian emphasized: "He''s the son of both of us. This is a fact that no one can change. "


    Lu Xi didn''t know that Qin Yinjian already knew what happened that year, and she didn''t want to continue this topic with him: "I''m going to take care of Lu Lu. He doesn''t like you, so don''t follow him in. "


    Qin Yinjian: "Lu Xi, a few years ago, the night of your graduation party ??"


    Just by hearing that, Lu Xi immediately turned into a hedgehog, and erected all of his thorns of protection: "Qin Yinjian, what do you want to say? What do you know? "


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    Lu Xi then said, "I don''t want to see you now, please disappear from my sight right now."


    Did he know what had happened that night?


    Lu Xi could tell Lawyer Yang about what happened that night, and he could also tell Ceng Ceng about it, but the other party was Qin Yinjian. Sorry, she couldn''t face it calmly, she was afraid that he would know about it, and she was afraid of the look in his eyes that he loathed.


    There were too many things that frightened her because it concerned him.


    This time, Qin Yinjian did not leave. He had said that he would apany the mother and son pair and never take another step away from them. Thus, this time, no matter what, he would not abandon Lu Xi and let her face the horror and fear of her alone.


    If Qin Yinjian did not leave, Lu Xi would just treat it as him being transparent. She helped Lu Li up: "Son, what''s wrong with you?


    Lu Lu nced at Qin Yinjian who was behind Lu Xi, then nestled into Lu Xi''s embrace and said softly: "Mummy, Lu Lu doesn''t want to see Big Scoundrel. Tell Big Scoundrel to leave quickly."


    Usually, when Qin Yinjian saw Lu Lu Li, he always felt that this brat didn''t like him no matter how he looked at him. After knowing that Lu Lu was his child, no matter how much this brat despised him, Qin Yinjian always thought that this brat was extremely adorable.


    He didn''t pay attention to it in the past, but today he felt that the little guy was somewhat simr to him.


    The child was so much like him, why didn''t he feel it in the past?

 Chapter 1496 Successors Story Find the Right Bone Marrow

    Lu Lu begged: "Mummy, can you kick out the big bad guy?"


    Lu Xi patted Lu Lu''s head, then looked at Qin Yinjian, begging him with his eyes to leave.


    Knowing that he could not change his image in Lu Lu Lu''s eyes, Qin Yinjian did not want to stay any longer. He got up: "Lu Lu, you better listen to Mummy''s words and take care of your illness, understand?"


    Lu Lu pouted and said childishly: "Big bad guy, I know, there''s no need for you to say."


    Hum, hum, hum ??


    This big bad guy always came to steal his Mummy, he really wanted to bite him when he saw him. But because he was currently sick and couldn''t get up, he would definitely pounce over and bite the big bad guy, letting him know that he wasn''t someone to be trifled with.


    Unable to bite, Lu Lu stared at Qin Yinjian, trying to scare away the big bad guy.


    "Kid, I''m not a bad guy, I''m your dad." Qin Yinjian extended his hand to pinch Lu Lu''s face, but before he could pinch Lu Lu''s face, he was cleverly avoided by the little fellow.


    Hearing that the big bad guy said that it was his own father''snd, Lu Lu was so scared that he was about to cry. He hugged Lu Xi helplessly: "Mummy, you told me that my father was a good person, but the big bad guy isn''t my father''snd, right?"


    Although Lu Xi did not know who Lu Lu''s father was and wanted to capture that man and bring him to justice, in order for him to grow healthy like so many other children, she had never once said bad things about Lu Lu''s father in front of him.


    She told Lu Li that his father was a very kind person. He didn''t stay by his wife and son''s side like the other fathers because he had gone far away to a ce where he was temporarily unable toe back. When Lu Lu grew up, he woulde back.


    Therefore, in the Lu Lu Lu''s heart, Daddy is a very good Daddy.


    Lu Xiforted Lu Lu: "Yes, Lu Lu''s father is a very good person. Don''t believe him, don''t be frightened by his words. "


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    He really was a stubborn little brat. He hadn''t fought with this brat for many times, so why did this brat hate him so much?


    Lu Xi pleaded with his eyes once again, "CEO Qin, I''m begging you! Can you leave first? Don''t affect Lu Lu''s mood. This little guy''s mood will affect his condition. If you get into a seriousa again, it will be very hard to deal with it. "


    "I don''t leave the hospital. Sometimes I can be found in the doctor''s office." Qin Yinjian had said that he would never leave the mother and son pair again, so he could not stay by their side. At the very least, he had to stay at a ce where he could take care of them at any time.


    "I understand. Hurry up and leave." Because he was worried about thend, Lu Xi was a little impatient for Qin Yinjian.


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    Because Lu Xi only had his son in his heart, Qin Yinjian''s heart was very sour, but who could he me?


    Back then, if he did not leave, Lu Xi would not have suffered so much, and Lu Li would not have been born being called a bastard by others, so now, all the consequences should be borne by him.


    Although he could not get Lu Lu Lu''s favor, and waspletely ignored by Lu Xi, Qin Yinjian still walked into the doctor''s office, and found a doctor who could understand Lu Li''s condition in detail.


    The doctor exined Lu Lu''s condition to Qin Yinjian in detail, and the final conclusion was that Lu Lu would need to undergo a bone marrow transnt. Only by doing this could he have a chance to recover, and grow up healthy like all his healthy little friends.


    Lu Sheng''s surgery was extremely urgent. He now had a good doctor and the best medical equipment. Currently, the most important thing was to find a suitable bone marrow for Lu Li.


    After listening to the doctor''s introduction, Qin Yinjian spoke a few words in a neutral tone, "Is my bone marrow suitable for you?"


    The doctor was shocked when he heard it. He raised his head to look at Qin Yinjian for a long time before he could speak: "Boss Qin, you mean to say that you want to donate the bone marrow to the continent?"


    Qin Yinjian raised his brows, "My words are so hard to understand."


    "No, Boss Qin ?? However, there are many sessful cases of bone marrow donation, and physical problems rarely ur after donation. However, this does not rule out the urrence of a few idents, so please consider carefully. After all, your body is not your own. There is the entire Qin Family behind you, and also the entire Sheng Tian Group. " As a CEO, there was no need for him to take such a risk for a little brat who had nothing to do with him.


    To be honest, the fact that such a big character would suddenly say that he wanted to donate his bone marrow was truly inconceivable.


    Qin Yinjian coldly said: "Do you think the Sheng Tian or my son is more important?"


    "Of course it''s your little gongzi that''s important. But what does this bone marrows have to do with you having a son?" At first, the doctor did not understand what Qin Yinjian meant, but as he spoke, he seemed to have understood something, "Boss Qin, do you mean that Lu Lu is your son?"


    At first, they were all wondering what kind of rtionship Qin Yinjian had with this mother and son. But now that the answer was right in front of them, the doctor still couldn''t believe it, "Your son?"


    Qin Yinjian maintained his aloof expression: "Immediately examine my body. As long as my body is suitable for a bone marrow donation, my bone marrow will also match Xiao Lulu''s bone marrow. I hope that he can receive a bone marrow transnt as soon as possible. "


    Doctor: "??"


    How could he say no?


    Did he have the right to say no?


    If he didn''t, there would be someone to do it for him soon.


    Therefore, he could only nod his head: "Okay, Boss Qin, I will arrange it right now. But before you donate the bone marrow, didn''t you inform your parents and family? "Because this bone marrow donation requires the consent of the family, so we can sign the agreement together. Otherwise ??"


    Qin Yinjian: "Is it up to you to decide or for me to decide?"


    Doctor: "You have the final say."


    In the morning, the doctor personally told Lu Xi that the hospital''s bone marrow bank did not have a match for the bone marrow of thend, and finding a match for the bone marrow of thend was not an easy matter. After half a day, the doctor came to the ward and found her, saying that the bone marrow of a donor was suitable for thend, and that she would be able to arrange an operation for thend very soon.


    When Lu Xi heard this news, he was even more surprised than he was this morning when he heard that Lu Lu was going to undergo a bone marrow transnt, "Doctor, is what you said true? Why can''t I believe it? "


    It was not easy to find a match for the bone marrow. Even if he had the money, he might not be able to buy it.


    The doctor confirmed, "Of course it''s true. This week, we will carefully observe the condition of thend. If there are no idents, we will arrange for an operation for him next Monday. "

 Chapter 1497 Successors Story First Time We Ate Together

    "Doctor, thank you so much! Thank you so much! "I don''t even know what to say anymore ??" Lu Xi was so excited that he thanked him repeatedly, and then thought of something, "Oh right, can I meet that bone marrow donor? I want to thank him. "


    The doctor said: "The donor is a volunteer and asks us to keep his information confidential. He doesn''t want to see the patient''s family and wants us to respect his wishes."


    Without being able to see the benefactor, Lu Xi was a little disappointed, but then he thought of an idea: "Doctor, I still have some money in my card, and I don''t have to pay for the medical fees on the maind, I want to trouble you to transfer this money to that bone marrow donor who does good deeds and doesn''t leave his name. Thank you for being so kind. "


    The doctor said, "This really isn''t necessary, because donors really don''tck money."


    Lu Xi: "Oh ??"


    She didn''t evenck money. She really didn''t know how to thank this kind-hearted person who didn''t even leave his name. She hoped that this kind-hearted person and his family would be fine and safe.


    It was almost time for di


    er.


    Qin Yinjian refused to leave no matter what. There was nothing Lu Xi could do about it, ording to him, this hospital was run by his family, he could stay here however long he wanted.


    Well, he was a rich man.


    Seeing Lu Xi busying himself in the kitchen, Qin Yinjian squeezed to the door and unceremoniously ordered a dish: "I want to drink the ribs soup. I''ve already had the ribs delivered to me.


    Lu Xi bit his lips, and replied without turning his head: "I''m not free."


    What kind of person would treat her like a restaurant or something?


    He could eat anything he wanted.


    Qin Yinjian acted as if he had not heard her words, "I''m going to have soup for the ribs tonight, and I want to eat beef at noon tomorrow. These days you have to make me more protein-rich foods, I recently have a lot of exercise andck of it. "


    Lu Xi put down the spat in his hand, and turned to look at Qin Yinjian unhappily: "Qin Yinjian, do you think that staying here will bring me more trouble or help me? There are so many chefs in your family, you don''t have anything to eat, why do you only know how to find trouble with me? I took care of a child every day. Do you want me to take care of a big child like you? "


    Qin Yinjian walked over and hugged the furious Lu Xi: "I also thought of asking my family to prepare food and send it over, but I really want to eat the food that you personally cooked."


    He hugged her tightly and with a voice filled with unprecedented gentleness and deep emotion, he extinguished the fire that was rising in Lu Xi''s chest, "Let go of me, I still want to cook. "Otherwise, if we fry it till it fumes, you guys won''t get anything to eat anymore."


    Qin Yinjian released her, "You have been really tired these past few days of apanying the child without leaving even an inch behind. If you don''t mind, I''ll have someone prepare three meals tomorrow. "


    Lu Xi immediately shook his head: "There''s no need. I want to cook for my son. " He also wanted to personally cook for Qin Yinjian to eat.


    The hospital has already found a suitable bone marrow for thend. If nothing goes wrong, a bone marrow transnt can be performed on thend on Monday, and it won''t be long before thend is discharged. After leaving the Jiangbei, she


    ed to take thend and leave the Jiangbei.


    Therefore, she gave Qin Yinjian one less chance to cook, and would probably never have another chance in the future.


    Qin Yinjian: "Are you stupid?"


    Lu Xi: "I''m stupid, I''m willing. You don''t need to worry about it."


    Qin Yinjian: "What a silly girl!"


    Even after so many years had passed, he still could not get rid of that twisting and turning feeling in his bones.


    In the ward, three people were seated around a small dining table.


    The dining table was really small. When Qin Yinjian, who was so huge, sat beside the table, he took up almost half of the table, but he did not dislike it at all. The corner of his lips always curled up slightly, because the people sitting beside him were his woman and his son.


    Qin Yinjian looked at thend and Xiao Lulu looked at him as well. However, unlike Qin Yinjian''s gentle and kind gaze, Xiao Lulu''s gaze was "vicious", as if he was looking at a wolf that would eat both of them.


    Qin Yinjian really wanted to pinch the little guy''s face, and even wanted to hug him, but all these thoughts were all discarded under the little guy''s "ruthlessness" gaze. He could only slowly approach the little fellow, so that it could let go of its guard against him.


    "You ordered the soup." First, Lu Xi gave the father and son pair each a bowl of soup. He heavily ced the soup in front of Qin Yinjian, then gently blew and blew on Lu Lu''s bowl, then used a spoon to scoop up a spoonful of soup to test the temperature. He felt that he could take a bite before bringing it to Lu Lu Li''s mouth, "Son,e, drink a mouthful of soup."


    He stared at Qin Yinjian angrily: "Big bad guy, Lu Lu tells you, Lu Lu is very strong, Lu can protect Mummy, and will definitely not let you snatch away Mummy from Lu."


    Hearing the little guy''s tender voice, as well as his determination to protect his mother from being snatched away, Qin Yinjian was very satisfied. He could not help but reach out and pinch the little guy''s pale but still soft face.


    Lu Lu was not satisfied, in order to show that he was really strong enough to protect Mummy, he had even specially rolled up his clothes, but because he had been sick for too long, he was very ski


    y, so ski


    y that only his bones could stand on end. However, he felt that he could not lose, so he extended his hand and gestured in front of Qin Yinjian: "Lu Lu is indeed very strong."


    Qin Yinjian was so childish that he rolled up his sleeves wanting topare himself with Lu Sheng, but when he just started to move, he was hit by Lu Xi with a chopstick, "Qin Yinjian, are you childish? What are you really like with a child? "Let me tell you, if you anger my son again, I will immediately kick you out."


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    He admitted defeat. He couldn''t afford to offend this mother and son. Right now, this mother and son were the two most important people.


    Seeing Mummy intimidating the big bad guy, Lu Lu was happy to p his hands, dancing with joy: "Long live Mummy! Mummy is the best! "


    In addition to being happy, the little guy also made a face at Qin Yinjian with his spirit looking eyes that seemed to be saying to Qin Yinjian: "Big scoundrel, hmph, don''t think that you''re so amazing. My Mummy is so much stronger than you. Don''t think you can steal my Mummy away. "


    Lu Xi rubbed Lu Lu''s head: "Son, drink some soup first. You''ll be strong once you drink it."


    Lu Lu looked at Qin Yinjian again: "Lu Lu will be stronger than a big bad guy after drinking the soup?"


    Lu Xi nodded: "Mn, I definitely will."


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    Hmph, this kid thinks that he''s stronger than me at such a young age.


    Let''s wait for another twenty years and see if this brat can grow up to be as tall and strong as his father.

 Chapter 1498 Successors Story Im Going to Change My Name to Auntie

    Because Mummy had suppressed the big bad guy, Lu Li no longer viewed the big bad guy as being afraid, and his guard against the big bad guy had unconsciously lowered. In such a short period of time, Qin Yinjian had pinched his face twice, but he did not pay much attention to it.


    After di


    er, was already tired. Since he was busy giving Lu Lu Lu a bath, Qin Yinjian automatically assumed the responsibility of washing the dishes, but because he had never done it before, it was rather clumsy for him to do it, but fortunately, he was rather nimble and did the job easily.


    After Lu Xi soothed thend and went to the kitchen, he saw that Qin Yinjian had almost cleaned up the kitchen, and his heart suddenly felt much warmer. Originally, when he was very busy, and had a person to take care of such a small and insignificant task for him, it could also help him rx a lot.


    Maybe it was because Lu Xi''s gaze was too hot, for Qin Yinjian who was busy cleaning up the stove to feel it, turned to look at her, and gently asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." Lu Xi shook his head, but when he saw her apron around her, he could not help but let out augh, "CEO Qin, you look so handsome while wearing the apron and doing household chores. More handsome than I''ve ever seen before. "


    Qin Yinjian nced at her, and did not reply, because only now did he realise how fu


    y her apron was. She was much smaller than he was, her apron was her size, and he looked more like a child''s bib around himself.


    As he spoke, he wanted to take off his apron, but Lu Xi quickly stopped him. "Don''t, in any case, no one else saw it."


    That''s right, no one else had seen him anyway, and had never seen his true appearance.


    Lu Xi was ted, but when he was ted, he couldn''t help but start talking more. "CEO Qin, it''s amazing how a man like you, who can''t even touch the spring water, can enter the kitchen. I am honored to be able to witness such a sight. Do you think I should take a picture with my cell phone and leave a memento?


    Qin Yinjian red at her fiercely. This woman was asking for a beating.


    Seeing his cold expression, Lu Xi shrank back his neck. "I was just casually saying that and I didn''t really dare to pat you. Why are you being so fierce?"


    Qin Yinjian lightly spat out two words: "Childish."


    "Alright, alright, alright, I''m childish. Your CEO Qin is mature, sensible, and charming." With Qin Yinjian beside him, Lu Xi was overjoyed. Naturally, he started to talk a lot, "I feel that Lu Lu and I have extremely good luck recently."


    Qin Yinjian: "What do you mean?"


    Lu Xi continued: "Did you know? Tonight, the doctor told me that I''ve found the suitable bone marrow for the continent. In the morning, the doctor told me that it would be difficult to find a match for the bone marrow, but to find a match for the donor so quickly, I was so excited I couldn''t believe it. "


    However, Qin Yinjian didn''t want to reveal anything. His son was already three years old, and this was the first time he had ever done something as a father: "This should be done by a good person."


    Lu Xi sighed: "Maybe the heavens heard my prayers, so they sent an angel to save mynd. After this ordeal, mynd will definitely thrive and grow into a beautiful young man. "


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    It was not that the heavens had heard her prayer, but that he had heard it.


    This woman, she actually believed in the heavens even though she had graduated from a famous university. If the heavens really had this ability, then there wouldn''t be so many people living in the abyss of suffering, and even being warm and full would be a problem.


    Lu Xi said again: "Qin Yinjian, thank you! If it wasn''t for your free financial assistance, the money I have definitely wouldn''t be enough to pay for Lu Sheng''s treatment. "


    Qin Yinjian emphasized: "Lu Lu is also my son."


    Lu Xi pouted.


    She also hoped that Lu Lu would be Qin Yinjian''s son, but the probability of that happening was too small for her, so she didn''t dare to wishful thinking.


    Qin Yinjian said strongly: "I said it is."


    Lu Xi: "Lu Lu wouldn''t be so lucky."


    Qin Yinjian: "Woman, is it really that difficult for you to admit that Lu Lu is my son?"


    Lu Xi: "I don''t dare to be delusional. Who is your CEO Qin? Who are we? It is simply like one in the sky and one in the ground. I would not dare to have such a dream. "


    Qin Yinjian clenched his teeth: I say yes, who dares to say no?


    Lu Xiughed bitterly: "Don''t forget, you still have elders in your family.


    Qin Yinjian: "So what if I''m an elder? What are you worrying about?"


    Lu Xi, "..."


    Alright, since he''s so stubborn, she might as well pretend that Lu Lu is his son.


    The next day.


    Lu Xi had just apanied Lu Li through his daily check-up. A little fellow stuck his head out from outside the door and said in a childish voice, "Land-younger brother, Aunt Lu Xi, it''s Le Le Le. I''m here to y with you guys again."


    Seeing that the person who came was the cute Xiao Lele, and that he finally had apanion to chat with, Lu Lu was so happy that he crawled up from the sickbed, and danced with joy: "Brother Le Le ??"


    Lu Xiughed and said, "Yue Le, why are you here?"


    Le Le asked in a sensible ma


    er: "I was thinking of Land-younger brother and Aunt Lu Xi, so I came to see you two."


    Auntie Lu Xi?


    This time, Lu Xi noticed the change in how Yue Le addressed him. After all, none of the women wished to call themselves aunties at such a young age, and such a nice name for their elder sister.


    Le Le shook her head: "Aunt Lu Xi has always been very young and beautiful."


    Lu Xi pinched the little guy''s face: "Then why did Le Le turned from calling Big Sis Lu Xi to Auntie Lu Xi?"


    Because Uncle told Le Le that Aunt Lu Xi was an elder, Le Le couldn''t call his elder sister, but auntie instead," Le Le said in a soft, sticky voice. When Uncle marries Aunt Lu Xi and enters the house, Lu Lu will have to call his Aunt instead.


    Before entering the house, the little guy had promised his uncle not to say anything when he saw Auntie Lu Xi. Now that Lu Xi had asked him about it, the i


    ocent happiness he had immediately disappeared. He was just a child, how could a child remember so many things?


    Lu Xi: "Don''t listen to your uncle''s nonsense."


    What did Qin Yinjian want to do?


    How can you talk to a child about such a thing without being sure?


    Le Le Le said: "Is Uncle talking nonsense? Does Auntie Lu Xi not like to enjoy life? "


    Lu Xi replied, "Of course aunty likes it happily."


    Le Le touched her head and asked i


    ocently, "Then why didn''t auntie be Le Le''s aunt?"


    Lu Xi, "..."

 Chapter 1499 Successors Story Examination in the Special Forces

    This had to do with his uncle, what did it have to do with Xiao Lele?


    This little guy''s logic is so strange.


    How would Lu Xi know that Qin Yinjian had taught Xiao Lele all these logic? He told the little fellow that if its aunt was unwilling to be his aunt, it would mean that it disliked him. The little fellow was so young, yet he didn''t understand and thus believed it to be true.


    Le Le Le continued: "Auntie, I''m going to chat with Land-younger brother. Go out for a bit and don''t disturb us."


    Lu Lu nodded his head with all his might: "Mummy, don''t disturb us."


    Lu Xi, "..."


    Was she being looked down on by the two little fellows?


    Jiangbei''s special forces training grounds.


    Today was the first officialpetition of the recruits. Amongst the thirty of them, regardless of gender, only fifteen would remain, meaning that half of the remaining contestants would be eliminated and would never be able to enter this elite division again.


    Zhan Limo had been crawling and rolling in the military sector since he was young, and his foundation was not bad as well. Compared to the others, he had a lot of advantages, but this time, he did not dare to be negligent in the slightest.


    Although he didn''t want to join this special forces, since he had already be a member of this special forces, then he would have to get some results. Being eliminated was never his choice.


    He couldn''t afford to lose his face, even Warring Old Man probably couldn''t afford to lose her face, much less Zhan Family.


    He wanted to use his own strength to prove that he was not an illustrious second generation, and that as long as he worked hard, he could definitely be a part of this elite team.


    After a month of hellish training, the thirty warriors had changed a lot. They had already been carefully selected to join the army, and now it would not be easy for them to win against a group of soldiers.


    "Stand at attention!" Following Captain Liu Jinshan''s orders, all thirty of them stood in the third row and in the standard upright posture. After Liu Jinshan nced at everyone''s standing posture, another loud and clear voice sounded, "Take a break!"


    At hismand, the soldiers stood still again.


    Liu Jinshan then said, "Today''s assessment will be divided into five categories, each with twenty points. The system of points will decide the final elimination of participants."


    Although everyone was prepared, it was not hard to find that there were people who had already nervously gulped down their saliva, and that Zhan Limo was one of them. The reason why he was nervous was because he believed that anyone here could lose, but he absolutely could not lose.


    A few generations of the Zhan Family were in charge of the Jiangbei Military Region. His grandfather and his father had all been a small soldier back then, and used his own efforts to stand out in the army step by step. In the end, he was the Jiangbei Military Region who took over one of the five great military regions of the country.


    The honor of the Zhan Family must not be lost in his hands.


    But this time, the one he saw as his opponent was not any other man, but the female soldier who dressed him up ?? ?? Zhuang Momo.


    Zhuang Momo came from a martial arts family and also learned martial arts from her father. In terms of fighting, she had the absolute advantage.


    After being defeated by her thest time, Zhan Limo had be morepetitive with him. Both of them disliked each other, and this time, they couldn''t help but wish for each other to get out of this special forces.


    Liu Jinshan: "Zhan Limo!"


    With the captain''s name suddenly appearing in his mind, Zhan Limo immediately retracted his train of thought: "Present!"


    Liu Jinshan did not hold back his pride as he said: "All the warriors thate here have to rely on their own abilities. It doesn''t matter how powerful your background is, it''s all useless.


    Zhan Limo: "Yes."


    The captain was clearly targeting him, but he hoped more than anyone that he could rely on his own ability to stay, and not because of the rtionship he had with the Warring Old Man behind his back.


    Liu Jinshan: "Zhuang Momo."


    Zhuang Momo: "Here!"


    Liu Jinshan: "This time, we are training in fighting, no matter what method we use, in the end, we will beat the opponent lying on the ground as a victory. Does everyone understand? "


    Everyone replied in unison, "Understood."


    Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo''s voices were especially loud. Both parties simultaneously nced at where the other was standing.


    Liu Jinshan continued: "This time, we are testing everyone''sprehensive abilities, and are also testing everyone''s spirit of teamwork. I hope that everyone can put down your personal grudges first, and wholeheartedly devote yourself to this assessment."


    Everyone replied in unison, "Yes."


    Liu Jinshan then said: "Li Qingtian, Qiao Mei Na."


    The two of them replied, "Here."


    Liu Jinshan: "You two, form a group."


    The two of them said again, "Yes."


    In the grouppetition, not only did they have to test each other''s individual skill level, they also had to test their teamwork level. After all, if they really had to fight, they didn''t need to fight alone, but they needed to cooperate together.


    Liu Jinshan divided the thirty soldiers into groups, and in the end, won against Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo. "Zhan Limo, Zhuang Momo, you two, form a group."


    Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo were both dissatisfied in their hearts, but since they were in a troop, obeying to their superiors was the only choice. The two of them still answered in unison, "Yes."


    The group assignment waspleted, and the next match was the first one.


    Liu Jinshan said: "The first test is to carry ten kilometers of weight in the cross-countrypetition. Only if two members in the same group run the entire distance in thirty minutes will they pass, and only if they do not qualify will they get zero marks. Is everyone ready? "


    Everyone said in unison once again, "We''re ready."


    Following Liu Jinshan''s whistle, everyone rushed out ording to the route of thepetition. Very quickly, Zhan Limo ran to the front, but Zhuang Momo who was in the same group as him fell to the ground in the middle of the crowd, pulling apart from Zhan Limo.


    "Damned woman!" Zhan Limo stopped in his tracks. He was usually not very capable, why was he not able to run anymore? After a while, Zhuang Xinshi caught up to Zhan Limo and started speaking, "Hey Zhuang, if you want to be eliminated, don''t implicate this daddy in it with you."


    Zhuang Momo looked at Zhan Limo coldly, and without even giving him a chance to catch her breath, she continued to run forward at a uniform speed.


    Zhan Limo followed him in a few steps: "I''m talking to you, can''t you hear me?"


    Zhuang Xinshi still ignored him, but this time, he didn''t even bat an eyelid at him.


    Zhan Limo gritted his teeth in anger, this damned woman had the ability to make him jump in anger.


    Zhan Limo: "Hurry up and catch up."


    Zhuang Momo finally spoke out: "Young Master Zhan, this kind of cross-countrypetition is all about endurance. Only the person whoughs till the very end will be able to win, not just rush to the front."


    Zhan Limo: "Damned girl, admit it if you can''t get away. Don''t f * cking find so many excuses withozi."


    Zhuang Momo did not speak again, it was a waste of energy to talk to him, she wanted to preserve all her strength and run to the end, so that the people who looked down on her could shut their mouths, including the one beside her who they hated no matter how they looked at, the young noble of Zhan Family.

 Chapter 1500 Successors Story It Was to Make Him Suffer

    Zhan Limo clenched his fists in anger.


    This woman was too much of a bore. If it weren''t for the fact that she was lucky enough to be on his side, he would have made her get out of the army and disappear from his sight forever.


    Ru


    ing ten kilometers across the country while carrying a heavy load required half an hour to finish. This was the ultimate challenge and many people couldn''t reach this standard, but their special forces called the "Fire Hawk" were different from ordinary people. They had greater endurance and ambition, and the main purpose of the assessment was to see their true explosive strength.


    Half an hour had actually passed very quickly. When the time came, not a single team had reached the end point on time.


    Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo were the top scorers in thispetition, but their results were only for thirty-six minutes forty-seven seconds, which was a full six minutes and forty-seven seconds toote. In other words, if Zhan Limo''s group wanted to win, they would have to pull apart the distance between them and the other members in the second round.


    When they reached the finishing point, Zhan Limo was so tired that he was panting heavily, but Zhuang Momo who was in the same group as him had also finished ru


    ing, and she did not look very tired, but she still stood straight and upright.


    Zhan Limo looked at the woman who followed him to their destination, and only had one thing he wanted to say to her: "This woman doesn''t look like a woman at all. She must have run fast when she was reincarnated. She should have been reincarnated as a boy, but who would have known that she was reincarnated as a girl when she was anxious. "


    Zhan Limo''s burning gaze fell on Zhuang Momo''s body, but Zhuang Momo was still so cold that she did not even nce at him, the hatred she had towards him waspletely disyed on her face without any concealment.


    Seeing this woman''s expression, Zhan Limo was angry. He whispered: "Zhuang Momo, do you want to be an olddy for your entire life?"


    Zhuang Momo heard it, butpletely ignored him, causing Zhan Limo to be extremely disappointed as he looked at her again.


    It only took thirty-six minutes to run the ten-kilometer cross-country race with a heavy load. Actually, this number was already considered heaven-defying, but because of their special status, the captain was not satisfied with this result. He coldly looked at the crowd and asked, "Do you think that your performance has reached the best that you''ve ever achieved?"


    As a result, no one dared to speak, only Zhan Limo gave a report, "Reporting in, no!"


    If he wasn''t waiting for the self-righteous woman in his group, he was sure he''d be there in thirty minutes because that a


    oying woman had held him back and kept him from reaching the first score in thirty minutes.


    The captain looked at Zhan Limo coldly: "Don''t have one? Then tell me, why didn''t you? "


    Zhan Limo: "Report! Because my teammates aren''t cooperating with me. "


    The leader roared: "Zhan Limo, 100 pushups, get ready!"


    Zhan Limo wanted to say something, but thinking that this was a troop, and everyone was jealous of him, the warriors could only obey and unconditionally obey their superiors. No matter how much they wanted to exin, they didn''t dare say anything.


    Furthermore, Zhan Limo had just finished ru


    ing, and he had used another hundred pushups on him. This was an extremely abnormal test for him.


    Not far away, there was someone using a binocrs to observe the situation. Seeing that Zhan Limo was so tired and was punished to do a push-ups, Qin Xiaobao''s heart tightened as she put away the binocrs and looked at Zhan Nianbei in pain, "Zhan Nianbei, how about we bring our son back so that he won''t suffer anymore?"


    Zhan Nianbei can let Qin Xiaobao do everything she wants, but he can do whatever she wants. However, Zhan Nianbei has his own stubbor


    ess in this matter, "For such a smallpetition to be called suffering hardships, that''s because you, Qin Xiaobao, have never seen true hardship in your entire life."


    "What did you say?" Qin Xiaobao brought out her usual savagery and pestering, "Zhan Nianbei, I don''t care what kind of definition you have to suffer in your heart, but you made my son suffer and suffer here, and I just don''t agree. Hurry, get someone to bring him back. "


    Zhan Nianbei frowned: "Hey Qin Xiaobao, is your brain filled with paste now?"


    Qin Xiaobao had always doted on her son, but now she even wanted to hear how Zhan Nianbei had mocked and ridiculed her. Her anger instantly rose: "Zhan Nianbei, it''s best if you don''t provoke me at a time like this, or else I won''t fucking know what I''ll do to you."


    Zhan Nianbei: "At a time like this, it''s best if you don''t provoke me! Otherwise, I don''t know what the fuck I''d do to you. "


    Qin Xiaobao was so angry that she jumped up: "Zhan Nianbei, you deserve a beating!"


    Zhan Nianbei waved his hand: "Men, carry her out for me."


    Qin Xiaobao said in disbelief: "Zhan Nianbei, what did you say?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Carry him out!"


    Two soldiers immediately walked over, but did not dare attack Qin Xiaobao. Everyone in the Jiangbei knew that Zhan Nianbei was not one to be trifled with, and since Qin Xiaobao was someone that Zhan Nianbei could not offend, they were in a dilemma.


    Qin Xiaobao provoked: "Zhan Nianbei, if you have the ability to get someone to carry me out, I will have the ability to divorce you."


    Zhan Nianbei: "Carry him out!"


    This time, the two soldiers in front looked at each other, and did not dare to disobey. They really picked Qin Xiaobao up and left.


    Qin Xiaobao was so angry that she shouted, "Zhan Nianbei, just you wait! Just you wait! If you have the f * cking ability, then don''te back here today! "


    F * ck, I''m so pissed off, how dare I get someone to carry me out?


    This time, he thought she was a sick cat if she didn''t show him some color.


    One of the deputy general who often followed beside Zhan Nianbei took two steps forward and carefully said: "Chief, do you really want Captain Liu to punish Li Mo like this? After all, he''s still young. There are some things that I can''t rush, so I have to take it slow. "


    "Get Captain Liu to be a bit more cruel to him" At the end of the battle, was the only son of Zhan Nianbei. How could Zhan Nianbei not feel pain in his heart, but this was something that his son had to go through when he grew up.


    Furthermore, Zhan Nianbei knew that it was Zhan Limo who was willing to stay in the "Eagle", that was Zhan Limo who was willing to ept the challenge, and was trying his best to prove himself to him. Zhan Limo was not the child of an ordinary person. He was of the Zhan Family''s bloodline, and since he was born in the Zhan Family, he had to shoulder all the responsibilities.


    The deputy general said, "Chief, you want to train him, but you don''t have to pressure him like this. "What if he can''t hold on ??"


    Before the assistant general could finish his words, Zhan Nianbei waved his hand to stop him from speaking, "There is no ''just in case''."


    If he was unable to pass this level of test, Zhan Nianbei did not believe that Zhan Limo still had the qualifications to remain in the army.


    The deputy general nodded: "Then I''ll inform Captain Liu."


    Zhan Nianbei nodded his head, and looked into the distance with the binocrs once again. On that side, Zhan Limo''s hundred push-ups had already finished, and everyone was preparing for thepetition for the second round.

 Chapter 1501 Successors Story I Told You to Save Me?

    Time passed quickly.


    Four out of the fivepetitions had beenpleted, and now they were entering thest one. Thepetition was all about fighting, and it was still a 2v2 match.


    Before going up on stage, Zhan Limo nced at Zhuang Momo, and said coldly: "Can you still hold on?"


    Zhuang Momo replied indifferently: "I think it''s more appropriate for you to ask."


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    He had never wanted to kill a person before, nor had he ever hated Qin Yinjian like this before. At this moment, he truly wanted to kill this woman that could easily anger him to death. F * ck, he cared about her with good intentions. He was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to hold on, but he didn''t know that this woman didn''t appreciate his kindness at all.


    Just as Zhan Limo wanted nothing more than to kill Zhuang Momo, Zhuang Momo added on coldly: "Zhan Limo, thispetition is about strength, not words. I request that you understand this point in time."


    Zhan Limo: "Holy sh * t!"


    He had won all three matches, and he had won with absolute beauty. What right did this woman have to say that he only knew how to put on a show?


    Zhan Limo clenched his fists, he had the urge to twist Zhuang Momo''s neck, but did not have the time to think about anything else, the captain asked everyone to draw lots to choose their opponent.


    The match would never be fair. Many people didn''t want to fight with them, but they would draw lots to decide who would win. Those who drew lots to fight with them could only me their bad luck.


    Thepetition officially started. This time, Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo were the first ones to participate in thepetition with the other group.


    As time passed, Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo''s advantages were gradually revealed. The more the two fought, the more courageous they became, and the more they gained the upper hand.


    After defeating the opponent twice, the opponent had spent a lot of time to fight. Just at that moment, the opposing man realised Zhuang Momo''s weakness, and with a sweep of his leg, he swept towards Zhuang Momo.


    Zhuang Momo was mainly dealing with the enemy''s female soldiers, but now that the male soldiers were suddenly attacking her, she had some time to hesitate, and by the time she could retaliate, it was already toote, the male soldiers'' legs were about tond on her body, Zhan Limo''s hands were nimble, she suddenly flew forward and blocked the kick for her.


    The man''s kick was very fierce, with the intent to kick Zhuang Momo to the ground and never get back up again. When the kicknded on Zhan Limo''s body, it was naturally enough for Zhan Limo to bear it, his body was unsteady, he knelt down, but luckily his reaction was extremely fast, and when the man''s second kick came, he sessfully dodged it.


    Zhan Limo had dodged the second kick, but his first kick was extremely strong. Not only was Zhan Limo in pain, even Zhan Nianbei, who was watching from afar, felt his heart ache as well. He was afraid that his son would not be able to stand up again after falling, but it was clear that Zhan Limo''s actions hadpletely exceeded his expectations.


    Seeing Zhan Limo quickly crawling back up, a glimmer shed across Zhan Nianbei''s eyes. He was secretly proud in his heart, as expected of the son that wild woman Qin Xiaobao gave him. Thinking about Qin Xiaobao, Zhan Nianbei felt a headache. He would probably not be able to return home today, maybe that woman had already demolished his house.


    On the stage, Zhan Limo stood up steadily with a smile that was not a smile on his face. This was a smile that he was determined to get, the final wi


    er of today''spetition could only be him, Zhan Limo!


    Zhuang Momo saw that there were traces of blood flowing out of the corner of Zhan Limo''s mouth, but he still smiled foolishly as if she didn''t know anything. Seeing that, she rolled her eyes.


    Zhuang Momo only nced at Zhan Limo, and then quickly shifted her gaze. The two of them quickly adjusted their positions and continued to fight with each other.


    Zhan Limo had been knocked down once, this time the two of them were even more cautious, not leaving any gaps for their opponent to take advantage of, the battle had onlysted for a short three minutes, they had beaten their opponent to the ground and were unable to get back up, the two of them had obtained victory with their absolute advantage.


    When the team leader a


    ounced the two people''s victory, Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo also weakly sat on the ground. Even if they were made of iron, after five rounds, they were alreadypletely exhausted and could not even muster a single ounce of strength.


    The other fights in the group were still continuing. After Zhan Limo who was lying on the ground recovered his strength a little, he anxiously stretched out his leg and kicked Zhuang Momo who was also lying on the ground: "Zhuang Momo, I was injured in your ce just now.


    Zhuang Momo turned her head and fiercely red at him, but did not make a sound.


    Zhan Limo kicked her again: "Zhuang Momo, when I speak to you, can''t you hear me if you''re deaf?"


    Zhuang Momo raised her foot and kicked back, she snorted: "Mind your own business!"


    Zhan Limo suddenly sat up, staring fiercely at Zhuang Momo: "Zhuang Momo, what did you say? Try again! "


    Zhuang Momo slowly sat up and put on her army hat, then said with a voice that was not hot nor cold: "Young Master Zhan, did I ask you to help me take that kick?"


    What''s Zhan Limo: "What?"


    Zhuang Momo said with a stern face: "I don''t need the help of a meddler like you to meddle in my business."


    After hearing what Zhuang Momo said, Zhan Limo was so angry that his face turned green. "Zhuang Momo, you remember this! Remember it well! "If I don''t kill you, I won''t fight!"


    Zhuang Momo: "Heh ??"


    "You still dare to sneer!" Zhan Limo rolled over, and as he lifted his leg, he kicked towards Zhuang Momo. Zhuang Momo''s reaction was extremely fast, and with a nimble turn, she dodged Zhuang Momo''s attack.


    After missing a step, Zhan Limo took his second step. This time, Zhuang Momo was prepared and did not dodge.


    In an instant, two fists and two kicks began to fight. It was even more exciting than thepetition on the field. The two people''s fierceness seemed to wish that they could kill each other.


    Liu Jinshan: "Zhan Limo! Zhuang Momo! "


    Hearing the party leader call out their names, Zhan Limo immediately stopped his attack, but Zhuang Momo did not, and kicked fiercely at Zhan Limo''s butt, causing him to clench his teeth in pain, staring at Zhuang Momo viciously.


    Zhuang Momo, on the other hand, had a carefree expression.


    Liu Jinshan said, "The two of you have pretty good stamina, right?"


    Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo: "..."


    Liu Jinshan said in a stern voice: "Since both of you have such good stamina, then run a hundredps around this field and finish ru


    ing in ten minutes. Otherwise, no matter how many points you have scored, you will still be eliminated on the basis of a vition of the military rules."


    Zhan Limo: "Yes."


    Zhuang Momo: "Yes."


    The two of them replied in unison, but in their hearts, they hated each other to death.


    Liu Jinshan whistled, and both Zhan Limo and Zhan Limo shot out like arrows out of their bowstrings.


    Zhan Limo warned him: "Zhuang Momo, remember this young master!"


    Zhuang Momo no longer used the cross-country race method this time and had to run at her fastest speed ever since the start. This was because they both knew that this time, the two of them would bepeting with each other in terms of time, so whoever didn''t finish the hundredps within the allotted time would be eliminated.


    However, this was not the result they wanted to see.

 Chapter 1502 Successors Story The Reason Why I Hate the End of the War

    Ru


    ing a hundredps around the training field, even if he wasn''t tired, he could still knock people out.


    Thus, after ten minutes, both Zhan Limo and Zhan Limo fell to the ground. Let alone fighting again, they didn''t even have the strength to bicker.


    At this time, today''s matches were about to end, and a few scorecard soldiers handed their results over to Liu Jinshan at the first possible moment.


    As the vice-captain whistled, everyone returned to their formation.


    "The army is not a ce to y. The results of our assessment will be strictly observed in ordance with the rules. No matter who stays, they will face an even more brutal test. I hope that both the eliminated and the victorious can calmly face the results of thispetition. " Captain Liu Jinshan a


    ounced the results himself. Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo had the absolute advantage in the results and thus undoubtedly became the top two in the list of the fifteen ces.


    The vice-captain led the eliminated soldiers and left first. Liu Jinshan still had words to say to the fifteen contestants who had won: "First of all, I want to congratte everyone present. Congrattions on officially bing a member of our Eagle''s special forces."


    Apuse rang out, and the remaining fifteen were so excited that their eyes turned red.


    Although the results of the assessment made it so that they could continue to stay in Eagle, it did not represent anything else, but as long as they stayed, there was hope for further progress.


    Liu Jinshan continued, "Other than Zhan Limo, all of you have already been in the Eagle for a good half a year. In this half a year, not only have you not stepped out of our Eagle training camp, you haven''t even talked to your family on the phone. Aside from eating and sleeping time, he spent the rest of the twenty-four hours training desperately. No one would ck off in this job. It is precisely because everyone is facing this sacred profession with the most enthusiasm and seriousness that the higher-ups have decided to give everyone a week to go home and take a look, and then a weekter to return and continue with their new training. "


    Hearing that they could go home for a week on holiday, the new recruits, who had never left their parents'' side for half a year, said enthusiastically, "Yes."


    In the group, only Zhan Limo replied formally, because he did not want to go back home. He did not want to be abused by Zhan Nianbei and his wife who were at home.


    However, he did not want to go back, but Zhan Limo had other things he wanted to do.


    Unknowingly, he had already been in the team site for more than a month. His little friends probably thought that he was crazy.


    To be honest, he missed his little girlfriends quite a bit. He missed the soft, jade-like touch of hugging them in his arms, unlike the women in the army.


    The women in the army weren''t fat, but they were as solid as men. They would probably knock people down in their arms.


    When he thought of knocking people down, Zhan Limo unknowingly nced at Zhuang Momo who was standing in front of him.


    He was sure that this Zhuang Momo would never be able to get married in this lifetime. There was no man willing to marry such a woman who would not make people happy, and her skills were especially good as well.


    If he married her, he would have to pay for it. If not, he might get beaten up at any moment.


    The leader continued to say something, but Zhan Limo''s mind had already flown away, flew out of the troop and flew to the side of his little girlfriends.


    In the army, everything was provided by the army and there was nothing much to pack up for them. Almost all of them changed into their uniforms and got ready to go home with a small bag.


    Zhan Limo was even simpler. Other than changing his clothes, he did not bring up anything else, and stood under the dormitory building with hisrades under hismand.


    It was such a hot day that everyone fought intensely throughout the morning, thinking that they could go home. Everyone was reluctant to rest at noon and squeezed out the time, thinking that they could spend a few more days with their parents when they got home.


    Everyone was anxious to return home. Now that they were standing in the sun and waiting for someone, they all felt ufortable. However, when they thought about the people they would wait for in the future, they would berades who lived and died together. Zhan Limo doesn''t care about the things that happened with me and the others, but when he saw that the one waiting for him was Zhuang Momo, he got angry.


    The vice-captain said, "Everyone, follow me out first. There''s a car outside to take you out."


    When they were about to leave the training grounds, did not express any dissatisfaction towards Zhuang Momo even though she had the vice-captain by her side. It was only when they were in the car, and the car had slowly started to leave the training grounds, that Zhan Limo finally stopped and looked coldly at Zhuang Momo who was sitting opposite of him when they were truly free: "Some people don''t grow well, no matter how you dress up, you still look like that."


    Zhuang Momo knew that the person Zhan Limo was talking about was her, but she did not care at all.


    Why?


    He could trample over others with just his powerful father?


    The group of new disciples that joined the Eagle with Zhuang Momo numbered only thirty. Half a year ago, the thirty of them had passed throughyers andyers of examinations and emerged victorious from hundreds of new recruits. Only then did they get the chance to enter the Eagle.


    The thirty of them had worked hard on their training for more than four months. As the time for the new recruit assessment neared, just when everyone''s heart was burning with hope, who would have thought that Zhan Limo, the young master of the Jiangbei Military Region''srgest leader, would descend from the skies?


    The arrival of Zhan Limo took up one of the thirty spots, and one of their thirty-man team had inexplicably been taken away. The other people who had trained together didn''t even have the chance to bid farewell to him.


    That person had trained hard for more than four months, and was even more hardworking than the other twenty-nine people. Furthermore, his training results were all outstanding, and because Zhan Limo relied on his status as the son of the Jiangbei Military Region''s leader to openly take over the position of others, he was not ashamed at all.


    For some reason, Zhan Limo did not expect this woman to take the initiative to cause trouble in the car, so she sat on the seat in a very disgraceful ma


    er. When Zhuang Momo attacked him, he was not on guard at all, thus she gave him another ruthless kick.


    The kicknded on Zhan Limo''s butt again, causing Zhan Limo''s face to turn ck. She jumped up and was about to attack Zhuang Momo, but luckily, the space in the car was very narrow and there were a few of herrades who immediately hugged Zhan Limo. "Zhan Limo, don''t be anxious, she''s a woman''s family, what are you thinking about a woman''s family?"

 Chapter 1503 Successors Story Theres Not the Least Bit of a Woman

    Women''s?" Fighting to the end, Zhuang Momo nced up and down, and then said sarcastically, "She is a woman? Do you see how she looks like a woman? t chest, short hair... "If it wasn''t for the fact that she lives in a female soldier''s dormitory, do you recognize her as a woman?


    Woman!


    Zhan Limo had a good rtionship with women, and knew how to make women fall for him. In his eyes, other than being barbaric and unreasonable like Qin Xiaobao, other things should be things that were gentle, beautiful, and not loud.


    Everytime Zhan Limo saw those beautiful girls, no matter what happened just now, he felt his body and mind at ease. When he looked at Zhuang Momo again, even if she hadn''t offended him, he felt that she didn''t have the slightest bit of appearance that a woman should have.


    What Zhan Limo said was not wrong, the current Zhuang Momo really did not have the appearance that a neen year old girl should have.


    Zhuang Momo was born into a martial arts family that valued males more than females. The martial arts in his family was passed down from generation to generation, but they were all passed on to males and not females. In their feudal saying, to girls, sooner orter, the girl would have to marry and at that time, even the exclusive martial arts in their family would be passed on to others. So no matter what, the Zhuang family''s ancestors wanted to have a boy until he was born.


    Zhuang Momo''s grandfather was only Zhuang Momo''s father and only her son. The heavy responsibility of the Zhuang Family''s boy inheriting the family''s martial arts was naturally on father Zhuang''s shoulders.


    Father Zhuang doted on his wife and felt that his daughter was fine, so he didn''t want her to be reborn in Zhuang Mothers. However, Grandpa Zhuang couldn''t, because if she wanted to live or die, it would be a big deal. In order to not make things difficult for her husband, Zhuang Mothers was pregnant again.


    When he was pregnant with Zhuang Momo, Zhuang Mothers went to get a gender assessment of his fetus. When he found out that Zhuang Momo was a girl, he wanted to beat him up, but father Zhuang didn''t want to. She felt that a child in human form would not be able to harm a pregnant woman''s body, so she insisted on giving birth to Zhuang Momo.


    The day Zhuang Momo was born, Father Zhuang contacted the nurse at the hospital to do something. She hugged the boy from another family and showed him to Grandpa Zhuang, letting him believe that there was already a boy in the Zhuang family.


    Later on, when Father Zhuang thought of a way to conceal the authenticity of Zhuang Momo, he slowly raised Zhuang Momo up like a boy. When she was young, Zhuang Momo felt that she should go to the men''s restroom like a boy. It was only when she discovered something different in the men''s room and ran back to ask her father why the boy was different from her that she exposed this matter to Grandpa Zhuang.


    Grandpa Zhuang was so angry that he fainted when his only "grandson" suddenly became his granddaughter. He had to save his life for several hours before he finally regained it.


    From then on, Grandpa Zhuang''s health wasn''t very good. He was worried that he could leave at any time, but there were no boys at home, so every day he would ask Grandpa Zhuang to give birth to a grandson. Father Zhuang doted on his wife. He would rather die than let his wife suffer. Grandpa Zhuang was actually forcing her to give birth to another woman, otherwise, he would have died for her to see.


    Fortunately, Father Zhuang''s stance was very firm. That time, he stood firmly on the side of his wife and children. Even though Grandpa Zhuang threatened to die, Father Zhuang did notpromise. That time, Grandpa Zhuang passed out again in anger.


    At that time, Zhuang Momo was still young and ignorant of many things. However, she knew that her grandfather, who originally liked her a lot, hated her because she wasn''t a boy. She would also shake her head and sigh every time he saw her, hating her for being a girl.


    From that time onwards, Zhuang Momo had been holding in her anger. She had secretly swore to herself that she would learn passed down martial arts from her ancestors and pass on her martial arts from her family well. She must do better than all the men, and must not let anyone look down on her.


    After finding out that Zhuang Momo was a girl, Grandpa Zhuang forbade Father from teaching Zhuang Momo. However, Zhuang Momo pestered Father Zhuang to learn, and Father Zhuang doted on her, so she secretly guided her. Zhuang Momo was interested in martial arts. Zhuang Da was willing to teach him, and he felt that her daughter was not worse than a boy at all. On the contrary, she was much more outstanding than many boys. Later, when Grandpa Zhuang found out that she was studying in the martial arts room, Zhuang Momo had already grown up and was now a beautiful big girl.


    Zhuang Momo''s beauty was different from the gentle beauties a normal girl would have. She had a kind of handsome beauty, but within her beauty, there was also a bit of heroic spirit.


    The manor was not bad, and Zhuang Momo was beautiful and capable. When she turned eighteen, her rtives, as well as the neighbors, were all busy introducing her to her.


    Zhuang Momo''s heart had never been in love, she only wanted to prove that she was capable, to let her grandfather know that she was not inferior to any boys. Thus, by chance, when the army came to the school to recruit troops, she registered, and even chose to join.


    In Grandpa Zhuang''s mind, boys should either learn martial arts or serve the country as soldiers. In order to prove that she was stronger than boys, Zhuang Momo chose to be a soldier to prove herself.


    Beforeing to the army, Zhuang Momo had personally cut off her bright long hair, and cut off the hair style that all the men in the army had ?? a light crew cut.


    Because she had grown up rather early, she was not very old yet, but her figure was just plump. Sometimes, her training and ru


    ing could be very fast, so she found a piece of cloth and learned the wisdom of the ancients to wrap it around her chest, making it easier for her to participate in training.


    After Zhuang Momo finished wrapping herself up, it was really hard to see how many girls there were on her. Therefore, in the eyes of many people, other than her face that looked like a girl, it was not obvious what the other girls looked like. In addition to the fact that she was skilled in fighting, when everyone looked at her, they would mostly treat her like their own kind.


    Zhuang Momo did not reply and lowered her head. Zhan Limo thought he had poked her in her sore spot andughed sinisterly: "Zhuang Momo, t chest is not your fault, so don''t be sad. Besides, you might not even be able to get married in the future, and no one cares about your chest. "


    Zhuang Momo hated this kind of straight man''s words the most. She red at Zhan Limo fiercely: "Useless soft leg shrimp! Useless second generation! If it wasn''t for your dad supporting you from behind, what qualifications do you have to enter the Eagle? "


    Zhan Limo raised his brows, "What? What did you say? "


    Zhan Limo admitted that he only entered through the back door of Eagle through personal means, but he stayed because of his own abilities, it had nothing to do with his father.


    Zhuang Momo replied, "Hmph, don''t say that you don''t know that one of ourrades who we trained for four months left because you took his spot."

 Chapter 1504 Successors Story Chief of War Has a Good Reputation

    "Because I took one person''s spot and caused that person to leave? Could it be that the Jiangbei Military Region is so unbearable in your eyes, Zhuang Momo? If you really think that the head of the Jiangbei Military Region can do such a thing for his son, why would you risk your life toe to the Jiangbei Military Region to join the army? " Zhan Limo''s gaze swept across the crowd and asked indifferently, "Zhuang Momo, you have evidence that I was the one who took the spot for thatrade of yours, so take out the evidence. If not, please pay attention to your words. "


    Most importantly, the head of the Jiangbei Military Region, Zhan Nianbei had a good reputation. Everyone knew that in the Jiangbei Military Region, only strength is recognized, and no rtionships are recognized, if you have the ability, you can climb up step by step. If you have the ability, you can also rece the head.


    For so many years, the Jiangbei Military Region''s military officers had climbed up using their own abilities. Behind them, there were many families. It was precisely because everyone saw the opportunity and hope of the Jiangbei Military Region that they all rushed forward to join the army.


    Zhan Nianbei''s reputation had improved for dozens of years, but making an exception for his only son wasn''t strange at all. Hence, Zhuang Momo and the others all thought that the leaving of thatrade must be rted to Zhan Limo, if not, thatrade wouldn''t have disappeared from the Eagle just as Zhan Limo wasing over.


    Perhaps he had understood the feelings of hisrades, Zhan Limo then added: "Zhuang Momo, withoutplete evidence, don''t step out and cause trouble. As a soldier, you must take responsibility for every sentence you say."


    had never heard of anyone upying the right spot, but he firmly believed that the reason that that person left was definitely not because of him. It was because he knew his father''s way of doing things, and that Warring Old Man was definitely not a leader who favors others.


    Zhuang Momo, "..."


    What Zhan Limo said was not wrong, it was just that their suspicions did not have any evidence. They were all official members of the Eagle now and were qualified warriors. In the future, they would have to take responsibility of their own actions and words.


    The otherrade-in-arms spoke up to break the deadlock: "We know about themander Zhang''s reputation, after all those words that destroyed harmony just now, don''t spout nonsense."


    Zhan Limo said: "It''s not that you can''t say it, but you can''t talk about it behind his back. As a qualified warrior, you should take responsibility for what you have said. Everyone has questions regarding the departure of thatrade, so you can directly ask the higher ups. I believe as long as you guys ask, the higher ups will also say it. "


    Someone said, "We asked, but the superior did not give us an answer."


    It was because their superior did not give them an answer that they suspected that Zhan Limo had reced thatrade.


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    The higher-ups didn''t say anything?


    Didn''t the Warring Old Man always advocate for everything to be a


    ounced to the lower levels?


    The higher ups did not say anything, but did the Warring Old Man really allow him to take over the people''s spots?


    He suspected in his heart, but Zhan Limo''s attitude did not soften in the slightest. "Then give your superiors some more time.


    Everyone had seen Zhan Limo''s strength, so they did not care about that matter anymore. Everyone happily chatted, thinking about how excited they would be when they returned home to see their parents.


    The cars arranged by the army drove everyone out of the mountains where they were trained, and when they reached the city, they split up and went back home to look for their mothers.


    After obtaining his freedom, Zhan Limo did not think of his mother or his father, but instead, of the pretty girls that made him think of them, including Lu Xi. The reason he went to the army was because he could not get rid of Lu Xi, how could he forget about her?


    Zhan Limo took out his phone and called Lu Xi. Just as he reached for the call, before he could even hear the other party speak, Zhan Limo threw a sweet bomb at him: "Great beauty Lu, where is he? What are you doing? "Tell me, I have a surprise for you."


    The person on the other end of the line did not reply.


    Zhan Limo then said: "I''ve been thinking about you for the past few days, I know you must be thinking about me, so I''m treating you to a meal today. The location is somewhere near yourpany, I guess."


    Unexpectedly, the person who answered Zhan Limo on the phone wasn''t the gentle female voice he thought he was, but an extremely cold male voice, "Zhan Limo, I think you''ve been living toofortably these past few days. Your skin is itching again."


    It''s Qin Yinjian!


    How could it be Qin Yinjian?


    Could it be because of what happened with Qin Yinjian that guy already imprisoned Lu Xi?


    When he thought of this possibility, Zhan Limo shuddered and immediately pretended not to say anything. "Oh, so it''s Second Brother Qin. I haven''t seen you in a few days, I think you''re going crazy. Are you free today? If you''re free, I''ll treat you to a meal. "


    He had to think of a way to save Lu Xi, or else he would be tortured to death by this cold and ck-hearted Qin Yinjian.


    Qin Yinjian: "Are the troops on vacation?"


    Zhan Limoughed: "It seems like second brother is rather concerned about me, I just had a vacation and you already received the news."


    Qin Yinjian then said: "If you don''t want to be sent to a faraway ce, go home and stay at ease. If you continue provoking people you shouldn''t have provoked, we''ll see."


    Zhan Limo went all out: "Qin Yinjian, I''m telling you, you like Lu Xi, so you should just openly tell her that you definitely should not do anything that goes against thew. Let me tell you, it is absolutely impossible to hurt someone under the guise of loving them. You must not be foolish. "


    Qin Yinjian thought that he had really done a lot of things to hurt Lu Xi under the guise of loving his. Thinking back to what he had done to Lu Xi this past year, Qin Yinjian hated himself to death, but hated himself enough to return the favor. He didn''t want Zhan Limo to teach him a lesson yet again, "You don''t have to care about my matters."


    Hearing Qin Yinjian''s words, Zhan Limo''s heart nged. With his understanding of Qin Yinjian, he knew that Qin Yinjian would use this tone to speak to him when doing one thing.


    Zhan Limo said anxiously, "Qin Yinjian, I don''t want to meddle in your matters. I just wanted to tell you, don''t do anything too regretful. You touch your heart and ask around, harming Lu Xi, are you happy? Hurting her, was that your wrong wish? "


    Qin Yinjian: "Too much!"


    Then he hung up.


    Listening to the busy call, Zhan Limo was very worried.


    Qin Yinjian, this ck-hearted person, had a lot of emotional intelligence, but he was just a fool on matters of rtionships. That was why his first girlfriend left him a few years ago.


    Now, he finally met a girl that he liked. This kind of thing would scare people away.

 Chapter 1505 Successors Story I Care about Her Because Im Worried about You

    Zhan Limo was not a nosy person, just more concerned with Qin Yinjian''s matters.


    No matter what, Qin Yinjian was still a littlepanion that he grew up with. Even though he had been scammed by Qin Yinjian quite a few times over the years, he still hoped that Qin Yinjian would be able to smoothly walk the path of rtionship in the future.


    A few years ago, when Qin Yinjian''s first girlfriend left, it was as if Qin Yinjian had be apletely different person.


    Qin Yinjian used to be cold, but he was just cold. When he faced his family, people could still feel the warmth and love he had for them, but after that incident, Zhan Limo felt that Qin Yinjian was cold to everyone. The warmth he could see on his body disappeared.


    In order to prevent Qin Yinjian from falling in love again, Zhan Limo decided to help him.


    Zhan Limo took out his mobile, and this time, he dialed An Tingjie''s number: "Antebuterol, where is your CEO?"


    Because it was Zhan Limo, An Tingjie spoke the truth: "In Sheng Tian Hospital."


    "Hospital?" Zhan Limo eximed, "Is your CEO really in the hospital?"


    It was no wonder that the person who picked up Lu Xi''s phone just now was Qin Yinjian. Zhan Limo deduced from the information that it must have been when that stupid fellow, Qin Yinjian, imprisoned Lu Xi, and Lu Xi resisted.


    An Tingjie confirmed, "My CEO has been staying in the hospital most of the time. I can''t be wrong."


    He had been in the hospital all this time!


    Zhan Limo was even more sure of his own thoughts.


    "Antebuterol, tell me, what do you think your CEO did? Is this something a human can do? Alright, let''s stop talking ?? I don''t even want to talk about him anymore. " Zhan Limo sighed as he hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, he took a taxi back to Sheng Tian''s private hospital.


    It was not difficult for Zhan Limo to find him, he just needed to go straight to the Principal''s office and ask him.


    Seeing that it was the young master of the Zhan Family, the Principal did not dare be negligent and personally brought Zhan Nianbei to look for Qin Yinjian.


    After thest incident where Lu Xi''s stepmother came to the hospital, and Lu Li''s floor was guarded by bodyguards, preventing the Lu family from causing trouble again. However, Zhan Limo was a member of his own family, no one dared to stop him, not to mention that he had the Principal by his side.


    Arriving outside the ward, the dean said, "Young Master Zhan, Boss Qin is inside."


    Zhan Limo looked at the door and nodded: "Mn, go busy yourself. I''ll go hit him."


    The moment the Principal left, Zhan Limo still knocked on the door politely. Hearing that the person inside had invited him in, he pushed open the door and entered into the living room, where Qin Yinjian was sitting alone. There was even a book in his hands, and he seemed to be reading it seriously.


    Zhan Limo felt that the current Qin Yinjian was the most suitable person to describe his with the word "dressed in clothes and looked like a beast". After injuring a girl in the hospital, he could still sit outside the ward and read a book. If this wasn''t an animal, what else could it be?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Zhan Limo became. He walked forward, grabbed the book from Qin Yinjian''s hands, and threw it onto the ground. Do you think that what you''ve done has a little bit of humanity? "


    Qin Yinjian''s sword-like eyebrows twitched, and he looked at Zhan Limo coldly: "It seems like my subordinates have been reced."


    "Don''t talk about anything else." Zhan Limo''s heart was also burning with anger, "Qin Yinjian, how many times have I told you this? But look at you, look at what you do all day long? "


    Qin Yinjian finally understood what Zhan Limo was scolding: "Things that are worse than beasts? Zhan Limo, I really want to know, what kind of thing do you see as being worse than a beast? "


    Zhan Limo pointed at Qin Yinjian, and said indignantly: "It''s exactly like you."


    Qin Yinjian chuckled: "What I want to do with a woman my whole life is something called being inferior to beasts. What you want to do with three girlfriends every day, could it be what the Casanova wants to do?"


    In terms of eloquence, Zhan Limo had always been stronger than Qin Yinjian, but now, because of a single sentence from Qin Yinjian, he could not find any excuses to not say anything. He also understood that eating and thinking about food was not right, but there were too many beautiful women in the world, and every woman had the beauty of a woman. Even more.


    However, he liked them, admired them, and loved them. He had never done anything to harm them. When he thought about this, Zhan Limo once again felt that his own position was the correct one: "Qin Yinjian, what I want to say now is what you have done.


    Qin Yinjian calmly replied: "Alright, speak for me. I''d like to hear what you say about me. "


    It was rare for Qin Yinjian to put on an attitude of humbly asking for advice, so Zhan Limo was a little incredulous: "Do you really want to hear about you from me?"


    Qin Yinjian nodded, "Tell me about it. "I also want to know how I became a beast in your heart."


    Since Qin Yinjian wanted to hear it, Zhan Limo was not courteous at all: "Second brother Qin, it is really not that I want to meddle in your affairs, but since you like his, Lu Xi, then tell her to go after her in broad daylight, don''t use any underhanded methods. Especially this time, you went too far and put her in the hospital. "


    Zhan Limo nced at the door in the room, and because he was worried that Lu Xi, who was in the room, would hear him, he lowered his voice: "I was just messing around with the photo I took at the hospital, I just wanted to anger you, there''s nothing going on between her and me, and look at you, what did you do? You sent me into the army to be locked up, I don''t care about this anymore, but why did you want to hurt Lu Xi? She doesn''t know anything. She''s i


    ocent. "


    Hearing Zhan Limo''s exnation, Qin Yinjian was satisfied, but Zhan Limo had suddenly be so nervous about Lu Xi, which made him unhappy: "Zhan Limo, when did you start worrying so much about Lu Xi? Did ite true? "


    "Fake it into reality? Qin Yinjian, in your heart, am I the kind of person to steal brothers and women? " Zhan Limo red at Qin Yinjian, and said in an extremely displeased tone: "Qin Yinjian, the only reason I care about Lu Xi is because he is the woman you like."


    Qin Yinjian was startled, he looked at Zhan Limo with a heavy gaze, to think that this sloppy fellow actually had the heart to think for him.


    Zhan Limo continued: "Because I don''t want to see you miss out on the girl you like again. I hope that your rtionship with Lu Xi will be smooth sailing, and that you and Lu Xi will be together forever. I don''t fucking want to see you be like a ghost or a ghost from lovelorn. "

 Chapter 1506 Successors Story It Turned out That He Wasnt as Cold as She Thought

    Spending a lifetime together with Lu Xi was also what Qin Yinjian had in mind, but there were too many matters currently between him and Lu Xi. He still had no way of resolving them in a short period of time, and he had to wait for a suitable opportunity to tell Lu Xi everything.


    All of the things that were happening in Qin Yinjian''s heart only he knew, but Zhan Limo was not at all clear about it, "Qin Yinjian, you were able to injure Lu Xi in the courtyard, and this matter can no longer be changed. I think that given Lu Xi''s character, he will not easily forgive you. If you want to be together with her, then you really like her, so you should take advantage of the fact that she''s still here, take good care of her and love her, and don''t wait for her to disappear like your ex-girlfriend, then you can regret it. "


    Qin Yinjian''s ex-girlfriend was none other than Lu Xi, but Zhan Limo was not clear about that, and even ignored Qin Yinjian''s warning look in his eyes, continuing to express his words: "I saw with my own eyes how the person looked like after you fell out of love, whether he was a human or a ghost, don''t try to act tough in front of me."


    Lu Xi heard people talking in the living room, thinking that maybe the doctor was talking about Lu Lu''s condition, so she quickly opened the door and came out. Unexpectedly, the first thing he heard was what Zhan Limo said to Qin Yinjian, which made her a little dazed for a moment.


    Before hearing what Zhan Limo had said, Lu Xi had always thought that Qin Yinjian didn''t care at all when she suggested that they should split up. She had thought that those feelings weren''t as important as she thought they were, and only today did she seem to understand that they actually weren''t.


    Lu Xi remembered very clearly that after the incident that year, she woke up in his room in the hotel in the morning. When he saw the scars on his body, he was scared witless and did not immediately call the police, hence he missed the best opportunity to find the person who had destroyed her i


    ocence.


    That day, she didn''t even dare go back home, walking alone in such a big city. When she was tired of walking and couldn''t walk anymore, she found a coffee shop to sit at and wanted to call Qin Yinjian, but she didn''t have the courage to tell him that she had been vited.


    After that, she waited for a long time. When the sky turned dark, she finally mustered her courage and sent a message to Qin Yinjian: "Qin Yinjian, let''s break up!"


    After she had sent out her message, she very quickly received a reply from Qin Yinjian: "Alright!"


    There was only the word "good". He didn''t ask why she wanted to break up with him, only the word "good". It was so cold that it sent chills down one''s spine.


    Lu Xi thought that since she proposed to break up, he would be rude to him and he would more or less care about the reason for it. However, he did not ask and agreed without hesitation. In the next three years, he never appeared in her life again. She stopped all the news about him, as if this man had never appeared in her life.


    Until a year ago, when he was appointed as the CEO and she applied for the position, only then did he appear in her life.


    It was only a year ago that she found out his true identity. He was actually the crown prince of Sheng Tian Group.


    Zhan Limo noticed that Lu Xi had appeared at the door: "Beauty Lu ??"


    Lu Xi withdrew his train of thoughts from far away and politely smiled at Zhan Limo: "Young Master Zhan, long time no see! Are you okay? "


    Zhan Limo was used to saying nice things whenever he saw beautiful girls. "Without you by my side, how can I be alright?"


    Lu Xiughed, "But you look pretty good, you look even more energetic than thest time I saw you."


    Zhan Limo: "Just more energetic? No other changes? "


    Lu Xi sized him up: "It seems like it''s a lot darker."


    Zhan Limoughed: "That''s right. "As for me, I went to the army to defend my country and family."


    Lu Xi said: "This is a great undertaking."


    Zhan Limo: "Of course! "When you have time in the future, take me to our unit. After you see it, you will know that our soldiers are even greater."


    The two of them continued their conversation,pletely ignoring Qin Yinjian who was seated at the side, but how could Qin Yinjian be willing to do something so transparent to let them flirt around? He cleared his throat, and said coldly: "Zhan Limo, you can scram!"


    Only after being ordered out by Qin Yinjian did Zhan Limo remember his main purpose foring to the hospital today. He dragged Lu Xi away and sized him up from head to toe, "Beauty Lu, you don''t look like someone who was injured. Why are you staying in the hospital all this time?"


    How could Qin Yinjian allow anyone toy their hands on his woman? He immediately stood up and rushed over, pulling Lu Xi behind him to hide: "Zhan Limo, you don''t want your ws anymore?"


    Zhan Limo said in dissatisfaction: "I was just worried about her. With you here, what can I do to her? "


    Qin Yinjian did not say anything, but his gaze towards Zhan Limo was extremely sharp, as if he could swallow Zhan Limo whole anytime.


    Seeing that the two brothers were about to fight, Lu Xi quickly acted as the peacemaker. She pointed to the room: "It''s not that I''m in the hospital, it''s that my son is in the hospital."


    Zhan Limo: "I''ve only been gone for a month, and you two already gave birth to a child?"


    Lu Xiughed, and gently emphasized: "Just my son."


    Zhan Limo: "Isn''t your son his?"


    Lu Xi: "Just my son."


    "Your son alone? You mean the son you gave birth to? " Thinking of that, Zhan Limo''s face turned green, he quietly looked at Qin Yinjian, would that guy be able to ept his woman having children with another man?


    It was obviously impossible!


    So the one Qin Yinjian injured was not Lu Xi, but his child?


    Zhan Limo looked at Qin Yinjian, sighed, and shook his head: "Beasts, you aren''t even letting a child go, you sure are vicious."


    Qin Yinjian said coldly: "Do you want me to leave this ce myself, or do you want me to get someone to carry you out?"


    Zhan Limo: "Don''t threaten me. Let me tell you, I don''t care about this anymore. "


    "Little cousin uncle ??"


    This time, it was the sweet and silky Xiao Lele. Seeing that it was him, a new idea popped up in Zhan Limo''s mind. Could it be that the son Lu Xi was referring to was Xiao Lele?


    After not getting confirmation, Zhan Limo came to a conclusion on his own. He looked at Lu Xi, then looked at Qin Yinjian: "The son you two are talking about is Le Le? You, Le Le is your little nephew, not your son. You want to give birth to your own child.


    Zhan Limo patted his chest to calm himself down: "You''re scaring me to death! This really scared me to death! I really thought that Lu Xi carried Second Young Master Qin and had a child with another man! Fortunately, this was just a beautiful misunderstanding! "


    Xiao Lele didn''t understand what his little cousin was saying and he shook his cute little head, "Little cousin brother, it''s not that Le Le Le is sick, it''s that Land-younger brother is sick. Land-younger brother is going to have an operation tomorrow, I''m having fun here with him. "

 Chapter 1507 Successors Story Tell Him the Story of the past with Your Own Mouth

    "What?" Why did it seem like there was anothernd mass? Zhan Limo rubbed his hurting forehead, "Little guy, say what you just said again."


    Le Le Yue wanted to continue speaking, but was interrupted by Qin Yinjian: "There is nothing for you two to do here. You can go back now."


    Le Le said pitifully: "Uncle, I still want to y with Land-younger brother."


    Qin Yinjian: "Land-younger brother is going to sleep. I need to get up early tomorrow to perform an operation."


    He knew that he had to recover his spirit before the operation, so he nodded sensibly. "Then, after Land-younger brother has been operated on, Le Le Le wille back to y with him."


    Qin Yinjian said with satisfaction: "Mhm. Le Le went back to apany her mother. "


    Zhan Limo stretched out his neck to see who exactly was lying in the sickroom, but the door was ajar and he couldn''t see anything. He wanted to rush into the room to take a look if he could not see it from the outside, but just as he moved, he was stopped by Qin Yinjian, "Zhan Limo, it''s gettingte today. Bring Xiao Lele back, and personally hand him over to his parents."


    As long as he stepped into the room, he would be able to see this "news figure", but being blocked outside by Qin Yinjian, what kind of suffering was going on in Zhan Limo''s heart: "Qin Yinjian, tell me, who is Lu? Who exactly is it? "


    Qin Yinjian returned with a cold, warning look. The only thing that the cute Xiao Lele replied with was the little fellow pulling on the corner of Zhan Limo''s clothes, "Little Cousin Uncle, you should bring Le Yue home first. On the way back home, Le Yue told you who the Land-younger brother is. "


    Zhan Limo: "I just want to know who exactly is on the ground right now."


    Xiao Lele said naively: "Lu Lu is Land-younger brother."


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    He always had the feeling that this kid was deliberately helping his uncle to piss him off.


    Xiao Lele tugged at the corner of Zhan Limo''s clothes and said softly, "Little Cousin Uncle, let''s go. If he didn''t leave now, his uncle would get angry. On the way back, Le Le will definitely tell you a lot about the affairs of the Land-younger brother. "


    Zhan Limo: "Alright, I''ll send you home."


    Other than this, did he have any other choice?


    No.


    After chasing away the Zhan Limo who was causing trouble and the sensible Xiao Lele, only then did Qin Yinjian realize that Lu Xi''s situation was not right.


    Just now, Lu Xi had be silent after hearing Zhan Limo''s words, and his expression was still extremely ugly. She lowered his head and tightly bit his lips, as if he had sunk into her own world, and waspletely unaware of everything that was happening outside.


    "Lu Xi, that Zhan Limo guy likes to spout nonsense. Don''t take what he said to heart. "You just need to remember that thend is our child." Qin Yinjian was sure that Lu Xi''s abnormality was due to what he had said. If he had known earlier that Zhan Limo was such a troublesome guy, he wouldn''t have allowed Zhan Limo to appear here.


    However, not only did Lu Xi fail to listen to Qin Yinjian''s words, he even pushed him away crazily and retreated a few steps, "No, no, no ?? "No, Lu Lu is not our child. Lu Lu is a child that I had with another man."


    Qin Yinjian wanted to embrace Lu Xi again, but before she could do so, she ran away once again. Tears fell from her eyes without warning, and she screamed at the top of his lungs, "Qin Yinjian, I was lying to you, I was lying to you. You don''t know anything, you don''t know anything at all ??"


    Qin Yinjian charged towards Lu Xi once again. No matter how hard she beat him, he still held her in his arms, "I know, I know everything. The one who was scammed for so many years, the one who has endured so many years of psychological torture, is you."


    On the contrary, he was very concerned about it. He had lived a much more painful life than she had imagined, and she had brought about all the pain he had suffered, so when he thought about it, Lu Xi med himself to death, "Qin Yinjian, you don''t know anything, you don''t know ?? Lu Li''s father isn''t dead, it''s just that I don''t even know who Lu Li''s father is. "


    Lu Xi wanted to stop crying and tell him about what happened a few years ago, but the moment he saw him, she could not hold back his tears, "A few years ago, I drank too much on the night of my graduation party. When I woke up the next day, I would have been tainted by others, but I don''t even know who that man who destroyed my i


    ocence is. I insisted on giving birth to Lu Lu because I wanted to find that man, but even after so many years, there was still no news. It''s as if that man never existed in this world. "


    She didn''t want to tell him this, didn''t want to put herself naked in front of him, but she didn''t want to pretend that nothing had happened, to enjoy his love for her so shamelessly.


    Qin Yinjian grabbed her tightly and roared: "Lu Xi, that night, that man was me!"


    When Lu Xi heard it, he was stu


    ed for a moment, then suddenlyughed: "Qin Yinjian, you don''t have tofort me like that, there''s really no need. I thank you for loving me so much over these years, but I really am not worthy of you treating me so well, it''s not worth it."


    Qin Yinjian''s face darkened as he coldly said, "Whether or not it''s worth to treat you well is up to me to decide. It''s not up to you to decide. I must tell you, the man who wanted you that night was me, and there was never any other man, and thend was you and my child. "


    Lu Xi shook his head, "No, that''s impossible, you were in Jiangbei the other day ??"


    Qin Yinjian exined: "That day, when I forced you to return to New York, I originally wanted to give you a pleasant surprise. But who knew that when you arrived, other people would talk about getting a room with someone. I went to your room. There was a man in your room, but I kicked him out ?? I was the man who had sex with you that night. "


    "It''s you?" Lu Xi raised his head, looked at Qin Yinjian quietly, and looked at him as if he was looking at a stranger, "If that man really was you that night, why was you not by my side when I woke up? Why didn''t you tell me? Why did you agree to break up with me? "


    Qin Yinjian: "Because ??"


    Because he had misunderstood her, but Qin Yinjian was unable to say it out loud.


    Lu Xi took away his hand, and shook his head as he retreated. "Qin Yinjian, you don''t have to lie for me. There''s really no need to lie for me. Heaven knows how much I wish the man on that night were you, but I know it''s definitely not you. "


    Qin Yinjian grabbed her hand: "Lu Xi, because I misunderstood you, I thought you thought I didn''t have the money to be with other men, so when you said you wanted to break up that day, I agreed."


    Because he had misunderstood him!


    Lu Xi looked at Qin Yinjian for a long time before he found his voice. "Say it again."


    Qin Yinjian: "Lu Xi, I misunderstood you. If I hadn''t been blinded by anger that day, I wouldn''t have... "


    "Stop, stop. I beg you, stop ??" In the past, Lu Xi had hoped more than once that the man at night was Qin Yinjian. However, when Qin Yinjian personally told her that the man at night was him, she was unwilling to believe him.


    How could it be him?


    It definitely won''t be him!

 Chapter 1508 Successors Story And Most Important of All the Surgery on Land

    "Lu Xi..."


    "Stop it!" I beg you not to say anything. " Lu Xi did not want to continue listening to him. She was unable to ept this matter, unable to believe that the man whom she had loved for so many years was actually the man who had caused her so much pain.


    He knew that it was because of that night when he left her without saying goodbye, that she had lived through all these years, that every night when she woke up in the middle of the night, she seemed to go back to that night, to that night that had ruined everything for her.


    Nightmare after nightmare appeared again and again, making her feel as though she had returned to hell.


    How could the person who made her live in hell be Qin Yinjian?


    How could it be him?


    No one could be him!


    "Qin Yinjian, take back what you just said. Take it as if you didn''t say anything, and I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear it. You are still your Sheng Tian''s Great CEO, and I am still my Lu Xi. There is no rtionship between us, and even more so, you are not rted to Lu. " Escaping was the only thing that Lu Xi could think of at the moment.


    "Lu Xi, the man from that night was me. Lu Lu is our child, you and my child." And Qin Yinjian didn''t want to avoid it any longer, so the fault hemitted must be borne by him. He no longer wished to see Lu Xi suffer from the mental torture alone.


    "No, if I say it isn''t so then isn''t it ??" Lu Xi clenched his fist, and punched him in the chest again and again, "I beg you, stop speaking, I beg you, I don''t want to know, I don''t want to know anything."


    "Lu Xi..." Qin Yinjian let her hit him, let her vent his anger, he did not hide, nor did he resist until Lu Xi was tired from crying. When he was tired, he copsed into her arms weakly.


    However, Qin Yinjian still wanted to say this to her, and this was thest time in his entire life that he would ever say this to her. In the future, he would not say these useless words to her again.


    "Qin Yinjian, how can it be you? How can it be you? " His tears had dried; his voice had turned hoarse from shouting; but Lu Xi''s continued to repeat himself. She was still unwilling to believe it was him, but the facts were telling her that the man at night was Qin Yinjian.


    "Lu Xi, the surgery is tomorrow, we''ll go wash up, you should also rest early." Qin Yinjian wanted to stay by Lu Xi''s side the whole time, but tomorrow, when Lu Sheng was undergoing surgery, he had to do surgery as well. Tonight, the doctor was going to observe his body so he had to find time to leave.


    "Yeah, I know." Lu Xi nodded emphatically. No matter how much emotion, helplessness, fear and uncertainty ?? She forced himself back into hiding. Right now, the surgery onnd was the most important thing for her. He could put everything else aside.


    When they left the hospital, it was alreadyte in the night. Seeing the city''s lights light up, Zhan Limo could not help but shake his head and sigh, "Sigh, the most tormenting thing in the world is just love, right? "I really don''t understand why I have to hide myself when I like someone. Can''t I just say it out loud?"


    Xiao Lele stood right beside him, raised his little head and looked at him, cooperating with Zhan Limo very seriously: "Little Cousin Uncle, Le Yue has a secret to tell you."


    Zhan Limo picked up the little guy and asked, "Little guy, what secret do you want to tell Little Cousin Uncle?"


    Xiao Lele moved closer to Zhan Limo''s ear and said seriously: "Uncle will eat people, don''t piss him off. If you identally piss him off, he''ll eat you."


    Zhan Limo smiled and pinched Xiao Lele''s face: "Kid, who told you that?"


    Xiao Lele looked left and right, and said mysteriously: "I saw it with my own eyes."


    Zhan Limo was amused by the little fellow''s mysterious appearance. "Kid, who did you see your uncle eat?"


    Xiao Lele once again stole a nce to his left and right, and once again whispered into Zhan Limo''s ears, "Yesterday, uncle bit Auntie Lu Xi, I was happy to see it. If it wasn''t for Aunt Lu Xi who ran fast, Uncle would definitely have eaten her. "


    "Little fool, I usually think that you''re quite smart, but why are you acting so stupid now?" Zhan Limo looked at Xiao Lele with disdain, "Your uncle isn''t eating Auntie Lu Xi, they are kissing. This is something that happens naturally when a man and woman''s rtionship is deep inside their heart. "You brat, you still don''t understand. When you grow up and have a girlfriend, you will naturally understand."


    Xiao Lele pouted in dissatisfaction, "Little cousin, Le Le Le is not stupid. Uncle obviously bit Aunt Lu Xi, he was not a blood rtive at all. This is what Mom and Dad call kissing, Uncle already bit Auntie Lu Xi''s mouth until it bled, I''m so happy that I saw it. "


    Zhan Limo said in surprise: "Your uncle looks gentle and refined, but he really is a beast. A girl''s mouth is so soft, how could he be willing to bite and bleed her? "Little guy, remember this well. When you grow up, you must learn from your little uncle. For beautiful girls, you must be gentle. You must be gentle as much as you can."


    Xiao Lele nodded in agreement, "Yes, she''s as gentle as father to mother."


    Mentioning Xiao Lele''s parents, Zhan Limo had his own thoughts, "Your father was lucky to be able to marry our girl. Thinking about how many people wanted to marry Miss Qian Jin from Qin Family back then, but your mother looked down on them. He ran far away at such a young age to find a husband, so he didn''t leave any chances for anyone else. "


    Xiao Lele retorted, "It''s not that my father''s luck was good, it was because my father loved mother. More importantly, there''s me. Because I''m cute and likeable, so my parents are together. "


    Zhan Limo was amused by the little guy''s naive words, "Foolish boy, when your father and mother met each other back then, you were still nowhere to be found. You, you only have one after they''ve been married for many years. Don''t think so highly of yourself. "


    Le Le had always thought that the main reason his parents loved each other so much was because there was such a cute little guy in the family. Now that his knowledge had been overturned by his trusted little cousin, his eyes reddened in anxiety. It''s what Mom and Dad love the most. "


    Zhan Limo: "It''s true that your parents love you, but you were only avable to them after they got married. This is also a fact, you can''t not admit it."


    Xiao Lele pouted, showing a pitiful look, as if he was about to cry: "No, Le Le is indeed father and mother''s Mr.."


    Seeing that the little fellow was prepared to cry for him to see, Zhan Limo also wanted to raise his hands in surrender, but he still insisted on letting the little fellow know the truth. "Kid, don''t just say it, just cry. This isn''t something a boy Han would do."


    Xiao Lele said, "Father, mother and I are having fun."

 Chapter 1509 Successors Story Uncle Really Can Eat People

    Zhan Limo still wanted to say something, but a familiar car slowly drove over and stopped in front of them. The person who sat in the front opened the door and got out of the car: "Xiao Limo, long time no see, how have you been?"


    Seeing Qin Leran getting off the car, Zhan Limo looked inside and the person sitting in the driver''s seat was his brother-inw, "Sis, I''m not young anymore, please don''t call me Xiao Limo anymore. There''s still Brother-inw and Xiao Lele here, at least give me some face. "


    Qin Leranughed: "In front of your sister, you will always be a child."


    Zhan Limo: "Sis ??"


    "Mom, it''s Le Le ??" Xiao Lele called out for his mother, attracting both Qin Leran''s and Zhan Limo''s attention. After that, Xiao Lele cried out loud, "Yue Le Le wants your mother to hug him ?? Le Le Yue, stop carrying your little cousin uncle. "


    Zhan Limo was both angry and amused at the same time. He shoved Xiao Lele into Qin Leran''s embrace, "Sis, brother-inw, it''s great that you came at the same time. You can catch this little fellow and bring him back.


    "Oh right, Xiao Limo, I just heard that Little Aunt is throwing a tantrum with the grandpa. I don''t know why, but you should go back and take a look first." Qin Leran hugged Xiao Lele''s small body and gently caressed his back, but she didn''t have the time to bother with him.


    Sis, it''s not like Qin Xiaobao and the old man are quarreling for a day or two, so don''t worry about them." You''ve all been busy the whole day, so go ahead and bring Little Le back. I still have things to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first. " It wasmon for Qin Xiaobao to lose his temper. She had already gotten used to it long before the battle ended. Normally, when the two of them got angry, they would vent their anger on him. Only when he went back would she find a ce to drink and pick up girls.


    Zhan Limo waved to a taxi, and before getting on the taxi, he leaned towards Qin Leran and the others'' window and said, "Brother-inw, I''ll be leaving first today.


    Lie: "y outside and be careful."


    "I know." With that, Zhan Limo got into a taxi and whistled as he went to y.


    Because he had beenpletely ignored by his mother, Xiao Lele felt wronged and rubbed against his mother''s chest again and again in an attempt to attract her attention. "Mother ??"


    Qin Leran carried Xiao Lele and sat on the back of the carriage, cing the little fellow in the child''s seat. Seeing that the little fellow was still in tears, he couldn''t help but tease Xiao Lele, "Aiyo, my son cried so miserably, did Little Cousin bully you?"


    Little Le Le wiped her tears with her small hand and said pitifully," Le Le said that Mom and Dad were married because of Le Le Le. "Mom, quickly tell Le Le, little uncle was wrong, Le Le was not wrong.


    In the past, when Xiao Lele asked them about it, they had thought that the little guy was cute. In order to tease him, they had jokingly said that she and his father had only married because they had him first.


    It was originally a joke in front of an adult but the child recognized it as reality. Qin Leran felt that he had to face this problem seriously.


    She thought for a moment, then asked, "Yue Le, do you think this question is important?"


    Xiao Lele nodded. "It''s important."


    Since it was important, then Qin Leran must pay more attention to it. "Why do you think it''s important?"


    Why?


    Xiao Lele had never thought about this question before. Now that his mother had asked him about it, he rubbed his head and thought about it seriously: "Because I want my parents to love me the most."


    "So our pleasure is worried that Mom and Dad might not love you enough because of this sequence." Qin Leran roughly understood the little guy''s worry, so she went over to kiss his face, "Le Le Le is worried about this question, let us let daddy answer Le Le, okay?"


    Since his wife and son were sitting in the back of the car, Lie paid particr attention to the speed and surroundings while driving, but he also heard their conversation. Now that his wife had given him the task of educating his son, he naturally had to shoulder the responsibility: "Le Le Le, first of all, I want to tell you that Daddy loves Mom and Daddy loves you too. We are a family of three, an inseparable family of three. Do you understand?"


    This question was something Lie Lie had emphasized to his son countless times. Xiao Lele had long since memorized it by heart, "Le Le Le knows, Le Le also loves Mom and Dad."


    Lie took a gentle look at his wife and son in the rearview mirror and said, "Then why are you so worried that Mom and Dad won''t love you?"


    Le Le was slightly confused.


    He wasn''t worried at all, only because he was young and obsessed with the knowledge he had previously. In his limited knowledge, if someone denied a certain knowledge, he would panic and be afraid, even if he didn''t know what he was afraid of.


    Lie added: "Mom and dad first love, then marry, and after the marriage there is legally a little music. The arrival of Little music, not only will the rtionship between mom and dad be better, but it will also make the life of our family a little more enjoyable. Today Dad wanted to tell Le Le that Le Le was born after marriage, but it didn''t affect our love for Le Le, nor did it affect everyone''s love for Le Le.


    "Yes, I understand. In the future, Le Le will still be Mom and Dad''s baby. " Le Le seemed to understand. Actually, as long as his parents loved him, it was fine. At least, he didn''t really care whether he was born before or after their marriage.


    Seeing Xiao Lele''s cute smile, Qin Leran also smiled. She looked at her husband driving from the rearview mirror, and when she saw him driving seriously, the smile on his face deepened. "Big Brother Lie, you''re awesome.


    Lie once again nced at the rearview mirror. The couple''s eyes met in the rearview mirror. Although it was only for a split-second, it still made a few ripples in Lie''s heart. "Of course, there are some things to say when we return."


    Now that he was driving, it wasn''t like this girl didn''t know that she had a huge influence on him, let alone that it would affect his driving.


    Xiao Lele imitated his mother''s tone, "Dad, you''re awesome. I like you too."


    "Dad likes you and Mom too."


    After confirming that he was still a little darling of Mom and Dad, Xiao Lele was really happy. He talked about everything that happened in the hospital these past few days while dancing and finally told Mom and Dad about the secret he told his little Cousin Uncle. "Mom and Dad, Uncle really eats people, I saw it with my own eyes."


    Qin Leran: "Really? Then tell me about it. "


    Le Le continued, "Uncle ate Auntie Lu Xi''s food. Le Le saw it with his own eyes, but little uncle did not believe it."


    Qin Leranughed: "My foolish son!"


    A child at this age was the most curious of all. It seemed that she would have to pay attention to the little guy''s education in the future.

 Chapter 1510 Successors Story The Word Divorce Is too Heartbreaking

    Zhan Limo called some of his friends that he hang out with and had drinks together. He had just made an appointment and was still very happy when he was called home by his mother. On the phone, Qin Xiaobao told him that she was going to get a divorce.


    In the past few years, Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei had caused quite a bit of trouble, and Qin Xiaobao had quarreled with the Warring Old Man quite a bit as well. However, she had a sense of propriety when quarreling with others, and would never say anything that would truly hurt her feelings, so the word "divorce" had nevere out of her mouth before.


    This time, when Qin Xiaobao said the word "divorce," Zhan Limo knew that the problem was serious. The fight between Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei should have levelled up, and he had to rush home to take a look. Otherwise, if the two of them impulsively went to get her divorce certificate, he would be the one to suffer in the future.


    Zhan Limo immediately gave the driver his new address, telling him to take him home. On the way back home, Zhan Limo thought of a lot of excuses to not divorce Zhan Nianbei. After all, their son had already grown up, and after returning home, the situation that Zhan Limo saw waspletely different from what he imagined.


    Go back, if it was Qin Xiaobao who was angry at Zhan Nianbei, he would have heard her quarreling outside the door. Today, he had already entered the house, but he still did not hear anything.


    "Mom ??" Zhan Limo called out, but no one replied, he looked around, mander Zhang, are you there? If you answer me once more, don''t scare me. "


    There was still no response from the family.


    Zhan Limo changed his shoes and went straight to his parents'' room. When he opened the door, he felt that something was wrong. It was precisely because they did not make a ruckus that Zhan Limo felt that something was amiss.


    When Qin Xiaobao was angry, she would always shout and make a ruckus, wishing that the whole world would know of her grievances. But she did not today, so much that even Zhan Limo couldn''t believe what he was seeing, "Mom, dad, what are you two doing today?"


    Zhan Nianbei''s cold gaze swept across Qin Xiaobao and slowlynded on him, "Zhan Limo, it''s good that you''re back. Your mother and I are currently discussing about the divorce.


    The word "divorce" had actuallye out of Zhan Nianbei''s mouth, and Zhan Limo once again felt as if the view of life he had built up over the past twenty odd years was about to copse. Are you sure you know what you''re talking about? "


    Qin Xiaobao''s entire body of smelly diseases were all spoiled by her Warring Old Man. This man who had spoiled her wife to the point where she had no bottom line, had actually heard the word "divorce" from his own mouth today, shocking Zhan Limo quite a bit. He once again suspected that there was a problem with her hearing today.


    "We''re discussing the divorce!" Zhan Nianbei said again, enunciating every word with force.


    "Dad, how could you be so impulsive?" Seeing Zhan Nianbei''s firm attitude, Zhan Limo set his gaze on Qin Xiaobao. Qin Xiaobao''s face did not have much expression, as he probably did not expect to hear the word "divorce" from Zhan Nianbei''s mouth. He was still unable to react, "Mom, Dad, what kind of y are you guys acting in? If you want to trick me intoing back, I have alreadye back, and your scenes can be taken away. Don''t continue acting, acting too much makes people feel that it''s really fake. "


    Zhan Nianbei frowned: "Who put on an act with you? This is more true than pearls. "


    "Zhan Nianbei, you want to divorce me, right? Qin Xiaobao got up, and red at Zhan Nianbei fiercely, "Zhan Nianbei, you better remember this, the one who is going to get divorced is me, and it is I, Qin Xiaobao, who doesn''t want you anymore, and not you, Zhan Nianbei who doesn''t want me, Qin Xiaobao."


    "Heh, Qin Xiaobao, you better remember this well. It''s I, Zhan Nianbei, who doesn''t want you and not you, Qin Xiaobao, who doesn''t want me." ~ Who knows what kind of tendons the man who usually pampered his wife like his life had. Zhan Nianbei actually fought with Qin Xiaobao head on, not willing to take a single step back.


    Seeing that the couple was about to start a fight because of who they were talking about, Zhan Limo quickly jumped in between them to stop them from continuing their quarrel, "You two, can we stop for a bit, sit down and talk it out?


    These two did not beat Zhan Limo up, ording to what Zhan Limo thought, if they wanted a divorce, it would be good too. In the future, the two would no longer be able to live together, and they would no longer be able to beat him up. This was the best oue, but the two of them were still his parents.


    Zhan Nianbei gave a cold snort, "Speak properly? Look at her, all these years, when did she ever settle down to speak properly about it? All these years, as long as things don''t go his way, she''ll be able to uncover things for me. It''s getting more and more outrageous. If she continues to be so impudent, our family will be destroyed by her. "


    Zhan Limo did not give Zhan Nianbei the slightest bit of face.


    Zhan Nianbei: "This old man doesn''t want to get used to it anymore."


    "Zhan Nianbei, what did you say when you f * * king married me?" Qin Xiaobao was so angry that she wanted to rush over to hit Zhan Nianbei, but Zhan Limo was in the middle, she did not do so, and could only speak quickly, "Now you don''t want to get used to it, you don''t even have the door, let me tell you, if you want to get divorced, I will not leave you, I will pester you for the rest of my life, and pester you until you die."


    "Heh ??" Is that so? If you say you don''t want to leave, then we won''t? " Zhan Nianbei sneered, "Qin Xiaobao, this matter is not up to you. "I will report to the higher ups tomorrow that this marriage must be divorced and can no longer go on."


    Qin Xiaobao was so angry that she threw herself at Zhan Nianbei, and fiercely bit on his arm, and before she could even catch her breath, she took another bite. After taking another bite, she issued a warning: "Zhan Nianbei, if you really dare divorce me, I will bite you to death."


    Seeing Qin Xiaobao''s fierce expression, Zhan Nianbei frowned slightly, a gentle smile shing past his eyes. Qin Xiaobao was so angry that he did not see it, but Fu Li Mo, who was at the side, saw it clearly, his father did not want to divorce his mother at all, but had chosen to use a preemptive method.


    Otherwise, if Qin Xiaobao caused a ruckus, she would probably destroy this entire house.


    Then, one day, Zhan Limo asked Zhan Nianbei: "Dad, how could you dare to use such a risky method?"


    Zhan Nianbei replied, "Your mother has been chasing me since I was young. She can''t leave me anymore, just like how I can''t leave her."

 Chapter 1511 Successors Story However the Day of the Operation Did Not Come

    Because they were in the army today, Zhan Nianbei got someone to bring Qin Xiaobao out. Qin Xiaobao was extremely angry, and the consequences of Qin Xiaobao''s anger could cause a hugemotion in her house. In the past, Zhan Nianbei had let her do it, but this time, he thought of a way.


    ?? A pre-emptive strike!


    Otherwise, this battle wouldn''t have ended so quickly.


    Understanding his father''s intentions, Zhan Limo shrugged his shoulders helplessly. "Dad, dad, why don''t you two slowly talk about the divorce and I''ll go out for a drink?"


    Hearing Zhan Limo''s words, Qin Xiaobao released Zhan Nianbei and red fiercely at Zhan Limo. "Zhan Limo, you stinking brat, do you still have any humanity left? Your dad and mom are getting divorced, can you drink alcohol? "


    Zhan Limo shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands: "In any case, you two won''t listen to my advice. There''s no use in me staying here."


    "You, you and the Warring Old Man have the sameck of conscience. "You two want to piss me off. You two must want me to die from anger. I''m about to f * cking piss off by the two of you." This was the first time Qin Xiaobao felt that her entire life had ended in failure, "You two father and son wait for me, I must teach you a lesson."


    At home, Qin Xiaobao could not stay any longer, the only way was to go back to her parents'' home. Her parents had a sister-inw who would definitely help her, so Qin Xiaobao mmed the door in anger and left, but as soon as she went out, she regretted her decision. Jian Ran was still worried about her child at home, how could she go and cause trouble for Jian Ran now?


    Zhan Limo chased after his. "Mom, I''m not talking to you, but you really have a big temper. If not for Warring Old Man letting you have it all these years, you probably wouldn''t be able to continue staying in Jiangbei. Who in the world would let you go like that? And to protect you? "


    Qin Xiaobao: "He''s my husband, he''s not good to me, who''s good to me?"


    Zhan Limo said: "Just because he is your husband, just because he treats you well, you can hurt him as you wish?"


    "When did I hurt him?" The more Qin Xiaobao said, the angrier she got, "Today, he asked for me to be carried back from the military region. I have not settled the score with him yet, the moment he stepped into the house, she immediately said that she wanted to divorce me. "This is so infuriating, I''m so infuriating."


    Zhan Limo then said, "Alright, since Warring Old Man is going too far and is making you so angry, divorce him then. You divorce him and leave him alone until he''s old. "


    Qin Xiaobao raised her hand and pped heavily on Zhan Limo''s shoulder, "Zhan Limo, you are a kid who only wants the world to be chaotic, right? What son looks forward to parents divorce? What good will it do you if we get divorced? "


    Zhan Limo: "If you didn''t say that he''s going to anger you to death, then I will divorce you. As long as we divorce each other, what else can Warring Old Man possibly do to anger you?"


    Qin Xiaobao stared at Zhan Limo: "You brat, don''t set a trap for me, I know what you are


    ing to do. In the past, when you were young, you already dared to send a woman to your father''s bed.


    Zhan Limoughed: "En, that''s a good idea, we can consider it."


    Qin Xiaobao turned around and entered the room. "As long as I''m still alive, both of you, father and son, can forget about this."


    Zhan Limo followed his into the house. Seeing Qin Xiaobao holding onto Zhan Nianbei''s arm, it was as if nothing had happened. Zhan Limo shook his head and sighed: "Women can be pampered, but you better not be like the Warring Old Man who is pampered without principles. Otherwise, you can forget about turning over in your life."


    The next day.


    Today was the day of Lu Li''s surgery. Early in the morning, the doctor was busy giving Lu Li all sorts of physical tests, preparing him for his surgery.


    Maybe because he slept earlyst night, Lu Li looked to be in good spirits, he smiled sweetly at Lu Xi when he was washing his face: "Mummy, could it be that Lu Lu will be discharged after the surgery? Is it possible that Lu Li can go to kindergarten to y like Le Le in the future? "


    "Well, after the surgery and after a few days of observation in the hospital, you can leave the hospital onnd. If you want to go to the kindergarten after you are discharged from the, Mummy will allow Lu Lu to go to the kindergarten. If Lu Lu does not want to go to kindergarten, Mummy will take Lu Lu out to y. " However, before the operation, no one was sure if the operation would be sessful. Even if the operation was sessful, the chances of the disease rpsing was not small, and Lu Xi''s heart was filled with too many worries. He was so worried that he did not sleep well the whole night, but when Lu Lu asked her, she still gave him a definite answer.


    Lu Lu used the soft and tender voice that only a three year old child would use and said: "Mummy, Lu Lu wants to y with Brother Le Le."


    Lu Xi hung up the towel on his face and asked: "Do you like fun on Lu Li''s side?"


    Lu Lu nodded: "Like it?"


    Lu Xi continued to ask, "Why?"


    Lu Li replied, "Because Brother Le Le is so amazing. He knows a lot of things Lu Li doesn''t."


    "So that''s how it is!" Lu Xi lowered his head and kissed Lu Lu''s forehead, "Since Lu Lu really wants to y with Brother Le Le, then Lu must cooperate with the doctors and undergo proper surgeryter. Don''t be afraid, Mummy will always apany Lu Li outside the operation room."


    Lu Lu cute said: "Mummy, Lu Li knows, Lu Lu will do his best."


    Seeing his son being so cute, Lu Xi couldn''t help but kiss him: "My son is so brave!"


    After being kissed by the Mummy, Lu Liughed happily. Afterughing for a while, he suddenly thought of a person: "Mummy, where''s the big bad guy? "Why haven''t I seen him onnd today?"


    These few days, Qin Yinjian was always by Lu Xi''s and Lu Song''s side. From the very begi


    ing, Lu Li had always hated Qin Yinjian, but now, he could no longer resist him. When Qin Yinjian wasn''t here today, the little guy could still think of him. Even if he wasn''t, the little guy couldn''t ignore Qin Yinjian''s existence.


    "Maybe Big Scoundrel got stuck in a traffic jam and is still on his way here. Lu Lu will go to the surgery first and when youe out, you will see the Mummy and the big bad guy. " In the past, Qin Yinjian had always slept in the living room. After leavingst night, Lu Xi did not know why he chose to leavest night. Now that Lu Lu had asked for it, she could only find a random reason tofort him.


    Hearing that Big Scoundrel had note, there was a hint of disappointment in Lu Li''s eyes, but it was only a tiny bit: "Mummy, when Big Scoundreles, ask him to buy doughnuts for Lu Li. For the mango he bought yesterday. "


    "Okay, in a while, Mummy will ask him to buy a doughnut for Lu Lu. We''ll wait for you toe out of surgery to eat." Lu Xi looked at the door again. Lu Lu was about to enter the operation room, why hasn''t Qin Yinjiane yet?


    These days, Qin Yinjian woulde to the hospital to apany the mother and son pair every day. Why didn''t hee when he was doing surgery onnd today?

 Chapter 1512 Successors Story The Donor Was Qin Yin Jian

    Had something happened to Qin Yinjian?


    Because something bad had probably happened to Qin Yinjian before he appeared, Lu Xi''s heart was in a panic. His hand that was holding the bowl of water, which he was about to feed to Lu Lu Shui, trembled, and his bowl of water spilled all over his nket. She panicked: "Lu Lu, did you get burned by it?"


    "Mummy, it did not reach the ground. Thend is fine." Lu Lu didn''t understand what was going on with Mummy, he only knew that Mummy seemed to be very scared. Could it be that Mummy was worried about his surgery, so he quickly hugged Lu Xi, "Mummy, don''t be scared.


    "Land..." At this time, Lu Xi felt that he herself was very useless, she took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down as much as possible, "Mummy will be waiting outside the operation room for you, Lu Lu don''t be afraid."


    "Mummy, after the operation, Lu Li''s condition will be cured. Lu Li isn''t worried at all." Lu Li was still young, so he didn''t know what surgery meant. He didn''t know what the risks were, nor did he know if there was a chance of recurrence. He thought that as long as he had surgery, he would be able to live a normal life like the other children.


    "Well, after the operation, our disease on thend will be better. Mummy will tell you once again onnd that when you are undergoing surgery onnd, Mummy will apany you outside the operation room. " Lu Xi stroked Lu Lu''s head and said gently. At a time like this, Lu Xi really hoped that Qin Yinjian would be here. He hoped that before Lu Li entered the operation room, he would pat Lu Lu''s head and tell him, "Lu Lu, don''t be afraid. Mom and Dad will be here waiting for you."


    But Qin Yinjian did not appear until Lu Li entered the operation room and started his surgery.


    Where did he go?


    Lu Xi didn''t know, and didn''t think about where Qin Yinjian had gone to.


    Now that Lu Li was in the operation room, he didn''t know what the situation was like. He also didn''t know if this little kid could handle it ?? The more he thought about it, the more Lu Xi felt ufortable. For a moment, she was so nervous that she was about to suffocate.


    She clenched her fists tightly, trying her best to calm down a little. However, no matter how hard she tried, it was to no avail until a soft and tender voice sounded in her ears, causing the fear in her heart to lessen bit by bit. "Auntie Lu Xi!"


    "Le Le, you''re here." Xiao Lele''s appearance could not help Lu Xi in any way, but the current Lu Xi was like a lifesaver. She needed someone by his side and someone to tell her that Lu Lu would be fine.


    Lu Xi had seen their family of three before, the scene was too beautiful and warm, Lu Xi couldn''t even forget about it. She opened his mouth, wanting to greet Le Le Le''s mother, but didn''t know how to greet them.


    Qin Leran seemed to be able to see through Lu Xi''s distress. She smiled and said, "Miss Lu, I am Le Le''s mother and also Qin Yinjian''s big sister. My name is Qin Leran. You can call me by my name or sister. If you don''t like either of them, you can call me Mrs. Yao. "


    Compared to the Miss Qin, Qin Leran liked it when people outside called her Mrs. Yao. The specific reason was because those who knew her would know that her most beloved Big Brother Lie would change her surname to Mrs. Yao after she changed it to her surname. The reason was because the person who called her Mrs. Yao would always tell others that she was the wife of the Big Brother Lie.


    Qin Leran was a lot older than Lu Xi, so it would definitely not be good to call him by name. Even more so, Lu Xi didn''t know how to call his older sister. Therefore, she chose to address him as the third person: "How do you do, Mrs. Yao?"


    Qin Leran: "Hello, Lu Xi!"


    Qin Leran never thought that Lu Xi would choose the third name, but since the other party had already chosen it, she could only bite the bullet and agree to it. In her heart, she hoped that Lu Xi could call her Big Sis. Sooner orter, he would call him Big Sis.


    Le Le Le ran over first and hugged Lu Xi with both arms. "Aunt Lu Xi, Uncle told Yue Le that the doctors here are all good doctors, and the medical equipment and facilities are the most advanced in the world. Yue Le is also present, so Land-younger brother will definitely be fine, don''t worry."


    "Yes, Auntie is not worried." Hearing Xiao Lele''sforting and seeing the little guy''s sweet smile, Lu Xi instantly felt less worried. Actually at this moment, what she needed was such a small hug.


    She hoped that Qin Yinjian would give her this hug, and that the words "nothing will happen to Lu" would be from Qin Yinjian saying to her. However, up until now, Qin Yinjian still had not appeared. Yesterday, he had told her that in the future, he would take care of thend with her and raise thend together. But today, at such an important moment, he didn''t show himself.


    Based on Lu Xi''s understanding, Qin Yinjian was not the kind of irresponsible person. He said that he would take care of Lu Lu, and he wouldn''t stay hidden during such an important moment. Thinking about it here, Lu Xi looked at Qin Leran: "Mrs. Yao, about that, do you know where Qin Yinjian went?"


    "He ?? "This ??" It was Qin Yinjian who had asked Qin Leran toe over happily to apany him there, so of course Qin Leran had to ask for the specific reason. She knew that Qin Yinjian was also in the operation room right now, but Qin Yinjian told her not to tell Lu Xi, "He seems to be on a business trip."


    "He''s on a business trip?" Qin Leran''s words were natural, but Lu Xi was still able to see through her guilt. More importantly, with her understanding of Qin Yinjian, he knew that Qin Yinjian would definitely not go on a business trip at this time, no matter how important the work was, he would definitely choose to go onnd.


    Qin Leran was not very good at lying: "Yes, there is a very important contract in thepany that must be signed by him personally, so he went on a business trip and will probably be back in a few days."


    Qin Leran could tell that he was hiding something from Qin Yinjian, but she did not. If she did not say anything, his heart would not be at peace, what exactly was going to make Qin Yinjian abandon the operation onnd?


    A lot of thoughts shed past Lu Xi''s mind, but he excluded all of them. Just when she was racking her brains to think of a reason, a doctor''s words that passed by made her think of something else.


    A doctor told a younger doctor: "After the patient has started a high dose of chemotherapy, if the donor reneges again and refuses to donate, in such a short period of time, no one will be able to find the right bone marrow, and even if they do, it may not be in time. In this case, the patient will have to wait for death, and the reneging donor is equivalent to murder. We must clearly inform donors of these possibilities in advance, so that donors are prepared, and we must not let this happen. "


    Hearing this sentence, Lu Xi''s mind suddenly shed with a bright light. She remembered that the doctor had told her that it would not be easy to find a donor that matched Lu Li''s bone marrow, but it only took his half a day of time to find one.


    How could there be such a coincidence in the world?


    Therefore, the one who donated the bone marrow was most likely Qin Yinjian.

 Chapter 1513 Successors Story Is Everyone from the Qin Family so Good

    If what Qin Yinjian had said to herst night was true, and the man who had interacted with her that night was him, then Qin Yinjian was Lu Li''s biological father. He and Lu Li were father and son, so the chances of his marrow matching up was very high.


    Furthermore, Qin Yinjian had been staying in the hospital these past few days. The doctors would take his temperature every day and do some regr medical examinations, but they didn''t attract Lu Xi''s attention. She thought that he was just doing some regr medical examinations.


    Thirdly and most importantly, it was because Qin Yinjian had said that he would apany her on the continent to treat his illness. Today was an important day during thend surgery, and if he wasn''t lying in the operation room like on the ground, he wouldn''t have been absent.


    All of the above reasons exined that Qin Yinjian was the bone marrow donor that wasn''t willing to meet her.


    Aftering to this conclusion, Lu Xi took a deep breath, raised his head and looked at Qin Leran. He said lightly: "Didn''t Qin Yinjian go on a business trip? If I''m not wrong, the one who donated the bone marrow to thend was him. "


    Lu Xi is a smart person, she was able to think about this in such a short amount of time, Qin Leran was not surprised at all. She rubbed his happy little head and said: "Lu Xi, you have been in love with him for so many years, so you should know better than me what kind of person he is."


    "That''s right. We''ve been in love for so many years. I should know what sort of person he is. However, I''ve misunderstood him time and time again. I even thought that he wasn''t


    ing toe today." Thinking about how he had always thought of Qin Yinjian as a bad guy, Lu Xi wanted to give himself a big p.


    If she had not always thought badly of him, she would have been able to guess who the donor was when the doctor told her to find a suitable donor for the bone marrow of the continent and Qin Yinjian had appeared by her side. However, it was precisely because of this prejudice towards him that she had never thought of him in that way.


    These days, Qin Yinjian had been emphasizing this the entire time, telling her not to be afraid. He would apany them, mother and son, and would be the closest ce tond where Lu Sheng would treat his illness ?? But she misunderstood him anyway, thinking that something else in his mind would be more important than the surgery onnd.


    If she really understood Qin Yinjian as much as Qin Leran said, then she wouldn''t have so much suspicion towards him in her heart. Only then would she be able to 100% believe that he had said that he would always apany Lu Sheng at such an important time.


    Lu Xi already knew everything, so Qin Leran no longer had to hide his reason foring to the hospital this time: "Xiao Jian told me that his bone marrow is suitable for Xiao Lulu, and today he wants to undergo surgery with Lu Sheng. He worried that you would be scared by yourself, so he asked Yue Le and I to apany you."


    Qin Yinjian probably knew that she would be daydreaming while waiting outside the operation room alone, so he found the person he trusted the most to apany her. When he thought of his consideration, and then recalled his suspicion of him, Lu Xi bit his lips fiercely and took another deep breath to stabilize his emotions, "Mrs. Yao, thank you for apanying me with Le Le Le."


    Qin Leran said: "Actually you don''t have to thank us, because I brought Le Le here because of my brother. I want to tell you, I will like the girl my brother likes, too. My family will like her, no matter what her identity is. "


    Qin Leran was indirectly exining to Lu Xi that regardless of whether he had children or not, as long as Qin Yinjian liked her, the Qin Family would definitely like her and ept her. Of course, this was not only Qin Leran''s own intentions. She had brought along his mother''s heavy request this time, so he definitely had to take good care of Qin Family''s future daughter-inw.


    Lu Xi, "..."


    She had never thought of the Qin Family as a Wealthy ss family, but the family members did not put on any airs. They gave off a very intimate feeling and were very willing to be friends with them. Zhan Limo was right, Xiao Lele was right, and the Qin Leran who they had met for the first time today was the same.


    Perhaps, the people from the other Qin Family s were all this good ??


    Qin Leran continued, "Xiao Jian had been an aloof and cold child since he was young. He spoke very little, but he knew very little about his family, and took his feelings very seriously. Although he doesn''t know how to make girls happy with his flowery words, he does it with his heart. "


    "I know what you''re talking about ??" "The problem is with me..." All along, Lu Xi had thought that the problem was because of him. It was only untilst night when Qin Yinjian had told her everything, did she know that it was not only her alone who had the problem. The fault was that he clearly cared about him, yet did not take the initiative to exin the doubts in his heart to him.


    Qin Leran continued: "Lu Xi, in a person''s life, they will encounter many people, but the chances of meeting someone they love themselves and also love themselves is extremely small, so when we meet them, we must grasp the opportunity and definitely not let the opportunity slip away from our fingers."


    "Thank you for Mrs. Yao''s guidance. I will remember what you said today and not make the same mistake again." The opportunity hade. No one wanted to let the opportunity slip through their fingers, but other than themselves, there were many other man-made factors.


    For example, if it wasn''t for Cui Xianzhen ruining things behind her back that year, such a huge misunderstanding between her and Qin Yinjian wouldn''t have happened and they wouldn''t have been separated for so many years.


    "You''re still calling me Mrs Yao ??" Actually, I''d rather hear you call me Big Sis. " Qin Leran smiled mischievously, then patted Lu Xi''s shoulder, "However, this matter ca


    ot be rushed, so I will wait for you to slowly call for me. Also, Xiao Jian doesn''t want you to know that he is also undergoing an operation. For such a smart girl like you, I believe you should understand his intention even without me saying it. "


    "Alright, I understand." Lu Xi naturally understood that the reason why Qin Yinjian hid this from her was because he didn''t want to give her pressure. But now, she knew ??


    Qin Leran said: "Lu Xi, I know that no matter what I say, you have to think that I was speaking up for him, but I still want to say that Xiao Jian really loves you to the point that he even dotes on us family members."


    Lu Xi had always known about the feelings Qin Yinjian had for her, but she didn''t feel that it was as deep as Qin Leran''s words. She was afraid that Qin Leran would misunderstand, so he quickly tried to exin for himself and Qin Yinjian: "Miss Qin, don''t misunderstand, this isn''t the way things are going ??"


    "Lu Xi, listen to me, don''t speak. I''m telling you these things without any intentions of making it difficult for you or the others. I just want to tell you that our entire family will like the girl that my brother likes. My mother even told me to speak up for you. If Xiao Jian was lucky enough to marry you, she would love you as much as he loved me. He would absolutely not let you suffer any grievances while you were in Qin Family. " For his happiness, Qin Leran seized every moment to tell Lu Xi everything she wanted to. She was worried that once the operation waspleted and Qin Yinjian didn''t even allow his family toe into contact with him, he and her mother''s intentions couldn''t be transmitted to him in time.


    They truly liked such a good girl and hoped that she could marry into the Qin Family ??

 Chapter 1514 Successors Story Always be on the Opposite Side of Her

    In Lu Xi''s previous understanding, people with money and power would always have a little pride of their own, and it was difficult for ordinary people to get close to them.


    For example, when her family still had money, her stepmother would always look at people with arrogance, and her father would often give people some face.


    On the other hand, in a truly rich and powerful house like Qin Family''s, every single person who walked out of the house were all very polite. They would not rely on their family''s wealth to avoid losing their temper, or their behavior.


    Lu Xi looked at Qin Leran and saw gentleness and love in his eyes, causing her to unconsciously open up his heart to him and involuntarily want to smile at him, "Miss Qin, if there is a chance, I will definitely pay a visit to auntie."


    Qin Leranughed: "Don''t use such polite words to greet her, let me tell you, my mother is a very kind, gentle and beautiful mother. She treats us juniors very well, you will definitely like her if you meet her."


    Qin Leran was very easy-going, veryfortable with her. Lu Xi couldn''t help but speak out the words in his heart, "In my daughter''s eyes, there is no such thing as a bad mother. However, since ancient times, the rtionship between a mother-inw and her husband has been very subtle. If one was not careful, they might not be able to get along well. "


    Qin Leran said: "Alright, my rtionship with my mother ca


    ot be used as an example. Then, my family''s sister-inw and my mother''s rtionship can definitely be used as an example. My mother and my sister-inw have such a good rtionship that my own daughter sometimes gets jealous. "


    Speaking of the rtionship between a daughter-inw, Qin Leran himself had never handled it before, but it wasn''t like she had never seen one before. His grandmother had always been good to his mother, the two of them were like mother and daughter together.


    Not only was Grandma good to her mother, but her mother was also good to her sister-inw. Right now, Jian Ran and Ji Rou would video chat twice a week, and the time they chat would definitely not be less than an hour. Whatever good stuff Jian Ran had obtained, the first thing she did was to think about Ji Rou. Their rtionship with her wife was so good that it made Qin Leran jealous.


    Hearing Qin Leran''s angry voice, Lu Xi could not help butugh, "Miss Qin, don''t worry. No matter how much other people like you, you are still the son of your mother after ten months of hard work. Her blood is thicker than water, her love for you is no less than anyone else''s."


    "Xiao Xi, so you also know that parents and children''s blood is thicker than water. Parents love their children as much as anyone else, but why are you unwilling to see your father? "You know how hard it is for Daddy to stay out of the hospital these days."


    He came early, and he couldn''tete. At this time, Lu Xi''s father, Lu Qiming, appeared outside the operation room with her stepmother Cui Xianzhen and her little brother, Lu Qiulin. Blood is thicker than water, and it doesn''t refer to cold-blooded animals like you. "


    Lu Qiming, "Xiao Xi ??"


    Lu Xi roared: "Don''t call me by my name, if I call my name out from your mouth, it will only make me feel disgusted."


    Lu Xi couldn''t remember how long it had been since hest saw Lu Qiming, but she would never forget what happened thest time he saw Lu Qiming.


    That day, when she learned that she had unexpectedly suspected something, that she was walking around with the hospital checklist in her hands, looking for someone to lean on, her trusted father had actually said to her, "Little Xi, listen to your mother. Beat that bastard in your stomach who has an unknown origin."


    "Beat him up? You want me to knock it out? Dad, do you know what you''re saying? I said that it was the old woman, Cui Xianzhen, who had done something to my wine that night. I want to find evidence and bring her to justice. The child in my stomach right now is the only evidence, how can I possibly beat him up? " Lu Xi looked at Lu Qiming. This was the person he had called his father for neen years, but at this moment, he was not standing by her side.


    At that moment, Lu Xi really felt as if the sky above him was going to copse.


    "Xiao Xi, you can eat whatever you want with the medicine, but you can''t say whatever you want. How could your mother do such a thing to you?" This was not the first time Lu Xi had told her this, but no matter what she said, Lu Qiming would definitely stand on Cui Xianzhen''s side.


    "Dad ??" Lu Xi anxiously clenched his fists, "It was clearly this malicious woman who framed me, why are you so unwilling to believe me?"


    "Little Xi, don''t talk nonsense without any proof." Lu Qiming was slightly angry.


    "Some people don''t know that they love to mess with men outside and throw dirty water at others. Actually, you''re already an adult, so having sex with a man isn''t a big deal. Now that we''re in a rtionship, we should have some general knowledge of contraception. Now that there''s a seed in my stomach and I don''t know who broadcast it, do you think it''s fu


    y or not fu


    y? " If Lu Qiming stood on his side, Cui Xianzhen would have enough power to speak sarcastically to Lu Xi, even if she was the one who did the dirty work that night, but please prove that it was her, "If you don''t have any evidence, then stop spouting nonsense. If it wasn''t for you being a junior, I would definitely nder you."


    Lu Xi was still his own daughter after all. Seeing Cui Xianzhen being so overbearing, Lu Qiming coughed, "Cui Xianzhen, can you please speak less? We are all one family, so you should treat peace as the most important thing, just don''t make a ruckus the moment you see each other, okay? "


    Cui Xianzhen said with dissatisfaction: "Lu Qiming, just who caused this trouble? It''s your precious daughter that did such a shameful thing outside. Could it be that you won''t allow others to say it? "


    Lu Qiming did not speak again. On the contrary, Cui Xianzhen kept on spouting out nasty words that were as unpleasant as it could get.


    Lu Xi had always known that his stepfather wouldn''t have much say in front of his stepmother, but this matter was rted to her i


    ocence. It was a crime, but his father still chose to ignore it and chose to protect Cui Xianzhen.


    It was from that day onwards that Lu Xi told himself in his heart that her father had also died, and that she was the only person left in this world.


    However, Lu Xi did not allow himself to care about this man whom she had called his father for neen years: "Lu Qiming, Cui Xianzhen, howe you two came here, get out of here, and don''t let me get someone to kick you out."


    Cui Xianzhen secretly pinched Lu Qiming, Lu Qiming immediately blinked his eyes, and forced out two drops of his pitiful tears: "Xiao Xi, your mother and I heard that Lu Lu was having surgery today, and we were especially worried about his condition, so we came over together to see."

 Chapter 1515 Successors Story The Operation Was Successful

    They were worried about the condition of thend?


    Would it?


    Surely not.


    That year, when she found out that there was leukemia on thend, she had asked them to borrow money, and they hadn''t borrowed a single cent. They had also wanted her to throw thend away or send it to the orphanage.


    How could Lu Xi believe that they would sincerelye to look for him? He must have heard some rumors and thought that they would be able to get some benefits from her, so he came here to act.


    Lu Xi didn''t know if it was due to her family''s thick skin, or if they just thought she was stupid, and after they treated her and Lu Li like that, they still put on such a front. Did they really think she would believe that their family had a conscience?


    Lu Qiming''s words were not enough to incite emotion, Cui Xianzhen pinched him again, causing him to feel pain, the tears flowing out of his eyes became a little more realistic: "Xiao Xi, Lu Lu has suffered a lot since he was young, seeing him suffer from an illness, my heart really doesn''t feel good."


    It was a good thing that they didn''t mention Lu Li. When Lu Xi mentioned Lu Li, the fire in his heart red up and he couldn''t control it, "Lu Qiming, don''t mention Lu Lu in front of me. Your family doesn''t deserve to mention Lu Lu.


    Her continent had suffered so much these years, not only had it not received her father''s love, it had also suffered from an illness. In the end, the culprit was still that malicious woman, Cui Xianzhen ??


    Lu Qiming wasn''t good at speaking, and wasn''t able to finish what Cui Xianzhen had taught him. Cui Xianzhen anxiously jumped out, "Xiao Xi, I know that you''ve suffered a lot in the past few years because your parents didn''t take good care of you and your son. But it won''t happen again. When thend operation ispleted, we will bring you two home together and we will live together. "


    "How did you get in?" Hearing Cui Xianzhen''s words, Lu Xi really wanted to vomit. She ignored Cui Xianzhen and red at him. Lu Xi remembered that Qin Yinjian had arranged people to guard outside to prevent Cui Xianzhen froming to the hospital to cause more trouble.


    "A ce like the hospital is a public ce, it''s a ce for patients to see their patients. As long as they are sick, someone will naturally let us in. This is a society governed by the rule ofw. No matter how much power and influence one has, no one is capable of covering the sky with one hand. " The one who answered Lu Xi wasn''t Lu Qiming''s question, but the one who was extremely disgusted with him.


    Lu Xi did not want Cui Xianzhen to waste her words. Her gaze was focused on Lu Qiming from start to finish, and he did not even spare him a nce, "You don''t have to worry about Lu Lu''s sickness. Now, please take your wife and son and disappear from my sight. Don''t let me see you again. Otherwise, I will make what I said beforee true. "


    Since being soft won''t do, Cui Xianzhen started to make a scene again, "Lu Qiming, in the past, you said that I was speaking nonsense about your daughter, but today, you personally saw it, right? She was not only mean to me, her stepmother, but to you, her own father. Today she can point a finger at your forehead, and you don''t care if she lets her do whatever she wants, tomorrow she can climb on your head and shit and pee. "


    Lu Qiming took out a rare bit of charm: "Cui Xianzhen, I''m talking to my daughter, can you not interrupt me?"


    Cui Xianzhen was not someone to be trifled with, how could she allow Lu Qiming to bully her daughter in front of her? She put her hands on her waist and shouted, "Lu Qiming, are you ming me for meddling in other people''s business? Who stayed with you after you went bankrupt? It''s not your precious daughter, it''s Qiu Lin and I who are the only ones who have never abandoned you.


    Worried that Cui Xianzhen''s actions would affect the operation room, Lu Xi pointed to the door and said, "Lu Qiming, take your wife and children and get lost. Otherwise, don''t me me for getting nasty!"


    "If you don''t want to let us out, then let us out if you have the ability. If you don''t have that kind of ability, then don''t act like this here. " Qin Yinjian was not present, he was extremely arrogant, but she was not arrogant for even a few seconds. An Tingjie brought a few bodyguards and rushed over, without saying a word, he dragged the Lu Family members away.


    Cui Xianzhen wanted to curse her, but the moment she opened her mouth, someone took out a smelly sock to guide her. She could only re at Lu Xi hatefully and look at her husband in dissatisfaction. She didn''t know whether or not she had been blind back then in order to choose such a good-for-nothing man. Her daughter was such a potential financial backer, yet he couldn''t think of any way to reap some benefits.


    An Tingjie stayed back and said with an apologetic expression: "First Miss, Miss Lu, I apologize for disturbing you!"


    Qin Leran smiled, "You guys came in time. In the future, keep an eye on him and don''t let anyone else get in. "


    An Tingjie nodded: "Yes."


    When the Lu Family members were taken away, Lu Xi''s strength seemed to have been sucked dry as he slumped down on a chair outside the operation room.


    Lu Li was currently undergoing surgery in the operation room. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive, but none of the so-called ''her family'' that came to look for her was sincerely worried about Lu Li''s surgery. They only wanted to obtain benefits from her.


    In her previous life, what evil did she do to deserve such a father?


    Seeing Lu Xi like this, Qin Leran''s heart ached really hard. She wanted to hug Lu Xi and give him a bit offort, but it was still her first time meeting Lu Xi after all. There were some things that were inconvenient to do, which were inconvenient for her.


    Qin Le Ran winked at Le Le Le. Le Le immediately understood what was going on and ran to Lu Xi''s side. He climbed onto a chair and threw himself into Lu Xi''s arms. "Aunt Lu Xi, those bad guys have already been driven away by Uncle An. They won''t bother us anymore. Don''t worry.


    Lu Xi hugged Le Le''s soft body: "Auntie isn''t worried about them."


    "Then is Auntie worried about the Land-younger brother?" Yue Le rubbed his chest a little, then used a childish voice and said: "Auntie, you have to believe in Land-younger brother, Land-younger brother even told me yesterday that after he is done with the surgery, I will go to kindergarten with him."


    After his surgery, he will be able to y with her and go to kindergarten with her.


    Lu Xi said very loudly, as if he was telling Le Le Le, but in truth, he was telling himself that he wanted to believe that nothing would happen to Lu Li.


    The lights in the operation room were on. The two men lying in the two rooms next to each other were the two men that Lu Xi loved the most in his life. As for their life and death ?? Lu Xi did not dare think too much and could only hug Le Le tightly, hoping that Le Le was able to give her a little bit of strength.


    Minutes and seconds passed. Every minute was an excruciating torment to Lu Xi.


    After an unknown amount of time, the lights in the operation room were finally extinguished. Seeing that the doctor hade out from the operation room, Lu Xi, who had been waiting for a few hours and was so worried that he had not eaten lunch, immediately rushed over and grabbed the doctor. "Doctor, how is the operation going?"


    The doctor took off his mask and revealed a faint smile: "Miss Lu, don''t worry. The operation on thend was extremely sessful."

 Chapter 1516 Successors Story Inenlightened on the Emotional Side

    Hearing that the bone marrow transnt on Lu was extremely sessful, Lu Xi could finally heave a sigh of relief. However, he heard the doctor speak in a serious tone: "Sess is a must, the following observation period is even more important. The greatest risk after bone marrow transntation is rejection, so patients need to take anti-rejection drugs for a long time to minimize rejection, once rejection urs there is a very high risk for life. In addition, after bone marrow transntation, the number of cells in the body must also be observed to prevent the urrence of coagtion abnormalities. "


    Lu Xi was so nervous that he did not even know where to put his hands. "Doctor, doctor ??"


    The doctor nced at Lu Xi, and said again, "Miss Lu, you don''t have to be too worried. We will prepare anti-rejection drugs for Lu Lu to take. The side effects caused by the drugs are rted to one''s physique, so whether or not there are side effects should depend on the individual situation. "


    Lu Xi already had a thorough understanding of the situation before the operation, but when the doctor once again spoke of this topic to her, her heart was still trembling.


    The doctor said, "No, from the current observations, the situation onnd is better than that of the other patients. Bone marrow donors have good health and high bone marrow quality, and are also quite helpful to patients who have received a bone marrow transnt, so you and Lu really need to thank that bone marrow donor. "


    "How is the man?" When the doctor came out, she did not dare to ask about Qin Yinjian''s situation. It was only when the doctor took the initiative to bring up the subject that she couldn''t help but to ask.


    The doctor said: "The donor is a voluntary donation of the bone marrow, the whole process of four hours very well with our work, no problems. "I will stay at the hospital for one night to observe the situation. If there are no idents, I will be able to leave home tomorrow."


    Even though he did not see anyone from Qin Yinjian, Lu Xi was still a little worried. "Is he really alright?"


    The doctor then said, "Miss Lu, don''t worry, the donor is fine. If anything happens to him, I won''t be able to stand here and chat with you."


    After receiving the doctor''s confirmation, Lu Xi was relieved. But just as she was about to follow the doctor to the sickroom on the ground, Qin Yinjian hurried over. He walked to her side in a few steps and pulled her into his arms.


    "Qin Yinjian, are you crazy? Are you seeking death by ru


    ing out at this time? " Lu Xi was not sure if there was a problem with the bone marrow donor''s bone marrow. She only remembered the doctor''s words about staying in the hospital to continue observing tonight, but Qin Yinjian did not. The man who was supposed to stay in bed and observe wasn''t in bed. What if something happened?


    When he thought about this, Lu Xi became so scared that he almost went mad. She grabbed Qin Yinjian''s sleeves tightly and pushed him into the sickroom, "Qin Yinjian, quickly go and lie down on the sickbed.


    Qin Yinjian originally thought that Lu Xi did not know that he was a bone marrow donor. After he got off the sickbed, he did not waste any time and came to find her.


    However, looking at her excited expression, Qin Yinjian knew that Lu Xi must already know that the bone marrow donor was him.


    He said, "Lu Xi, don''t be nervous, I''m fine."


    Lu Xi could not hear anything and bellowed: "Are you a doctor? You said that as long as you''re fine, you''ll be fine? "


    Qin Yinjian: "See, I''m not standing in front of you properly."


    Lu Xi did not listen: "If I tell you to go to the bed and lie down, you can go."


    Qin Yinjian: "Lu Xi, I already said I''m fine."


    Qin Leran, who had been watching from the sidelines for a long time, could not watch any longer. As a foolish little brother, he had high EQ in other areas, but he was not enlightened on this matter, so he had to depend on her own sister: "I say, Boss Qin, Lu Xi is worried about your health."


    Lu Xi could not handle it anymore, so Qin Yinjian was in no mood to deal with Qin Leran: "Sis, I''m fine, don''t stay here and fan the mes."


    Qin Leran felt that if it was her Big Brother Lie that told her this, she would definitely beat him up, but there was no other way. This was her own little brother, and adding that the other men of Qin Family were all a little stupid in this regard, she endured it: "Little brother, it''s one thing for you to be alright, but Lu Xi is worried about you. You said you were fine because you didn''t want her to worry, right? If you don''t want to worry her, then why don''t you just obediently go back to your bed and lie down? "


    Qin Yinjian shouted angrily: "Qin Leran!"


    Qin Leran felt wronged: "What happened to me?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Your mission for today isplete. "Now please go back first."


    This person called her elder sister when she needed someone. She didn''t need to call her by name anymore. She just needed to be chased back ?? Qin Leran was angry, but she would not show it on the surface. She still smiled gently: "Little brother, I''m not talking about you, it''s really your fortune that a man like you can have a girl who likes you. You must cherish it well, otherwise this vige will not have this shop if you miss it."


    "Sis, you go back first. I know what to do with the things here." This person, no matter if it was a man or a woman, once they were moved and used their feelings, their brains wouldn''t work. At this time, Qin Yinjian could only see how excited he was and could not listen to Qin Leran''s advice. He was still stupid enough to think that Qin Leran was making trouble for him.


    "Alright, you handle it." It wasn''t that she didn''t want to help this stupid little brother of hers. It was just that this stupid little brother wasn''t willing to let her help him, so he couldn''t report to his mother when he got home, and his mother couldn''t me her for not being able to do things properly.


    "Mom, why does Uncle want to make Aunt Lu Xi sad?" When they left, Xiao Lele said with his childish voice.


    "Because your uncle is stupid." Qin Leran hugged Xiao Lele and kissed him, "Yue Le, mother told you that when you grow up, you have to talk about girlfriends. You must learn a lot from your father, and must never learn from your uncles and younger cousins."


    "Why?" Le Le asked i


    ocently while tilting her head.


    "Your uncle is just like your grandfather, slow in reacting to emotions. Your little cousin is too fickle, only your father is the most gentle and considerate. A man like him is the best lover and husband in the world, so when you grow up, you have to learn from your father." No matter what, Qin Leran would always change the way he praised her Big Brother Lie, yet today, these words were once again heard by her Big Brother Lie.


    He had just arrived and heard his wife praising him in front of his son. He couldn''t help but let out a lowugh and said, "Of course. Don''t praise me all day."

 Chapter 1517 Successors Story Think about Your Future Relationship

    Just as he was teaching his son that his father was the best man in the world, he heard Big Brother Lie''s voice. Qin Leran raised his head and saw Lie Lie standing in front of the mother and son pair with a gentle smile.


    "I wanted to see you two, mother and son. Thus, I havee." With one hand holding Xiao Lele, and the other holding Qin Leran, Lie looked around the hospital, and saw no one else, "Oh right, how''s Xiao Jian''s situation?"


    When her husband was not by her side, Qin Leran was an independent, capable, and professional woman. Now that her husband was by her side, he instantly turned soft and gentle, nestling into Lie''s embrace, "There''s no problem with the operation, there''s no problem with Xiao Jian either. On the other hand, Xiao Lulu''s situation was still unstable. The doctor said that he would have to observe for a long time to see if the rejection reaction from the bone marrow transnt would ur. I hope there won''t be any rejection reaction, and that Xiao Lulu can grow up to be as healthy and healthy as all the children. "


    Lie nodded his head, "Medicine has developed, and rejection reactions can also be prevented with medicine, so there shouldn''t be too much of a problem."


    Xiao Lele didn''t quite understand what his parents were talking about. He knew that he had been overlooked by the two of them, and felt a little ufortable inside, so he took the initiative to give his father a soft and moe kiss: "Daddy, Le Le really loves you!"


    How could Lie not understand the little fellow''s thoughts? He also kissed the little fellow: "Mn, my Xiao Bao Bei, I know you love daddy and daddy loves you too."


    After sessfully attracting his father''s attention, Xiao Lele was overjoyed. "I know! I am the happiest and happiest child in the world. I also hope that Land-younger brother''s sickness can quickly recover and, together with Le Le, can be the happiest child in the world. "


    Qin Leranughed: "Why would Le Le feel like the happiest little friend in the world?"


    Le Le replied very i


    ocently and very simply, "Because Mom and Dad are always by Le Le''s side every day."


    In fact, for such a young child, the happiest thing wasn''t how much his parents could earn for him, nor how good it would be to send him to school. In their eyes, happiness was just having his parents apany him and love him.


    Qin Leran and Lie Lie were very clear on this point, so ever since they had fun, they would take appropriate time to apany the child, hoping that the parents would be present in the child''s memories every day.


    Qin Leran''s family of three happily returned home, but Qin Yinjian''s side was not optimistic. He and Lu Xi had been in a stalemate for a long time, but in the end, was forced topromise. So the situation now was that Qin Yinjian and Lu Lu were in the same ward.


    However, Qin Yinjian felt that he was no different from a normal person. He could run, jump, eat and sleep, and could even drink. Why was he lying in the same ward as Lu Lu?


    When he thought about this, he red at Lu Xi fiercely, but Lu Xi ignored him: "Lie down here and help me look after thend. I''ll go to the nearby supermarket to buy some fresh ingredients and cook some soup for the two of you."


    The current situation on the ground was still not good, and he could only rely on fluids to provide nutrition, but Qin Yinjian had to make up for it.


    Qin Yinjian: "If you need anything, I will get someone to buy it."


    "There''s no need to trouble them. I''ll go buy them myself." All of the food that Lu Xi needed these days was sent to his by someone else. She stayed on the ground every day and didn''t step out of the hospital for more than a month.


    The main purpose of Lu Xi going out for a walk was still to calm down and think of a way to deal with the rtionship between Qin Yinjian and thend.


    Now that Lu Li''s operation had been performed, Lu Lu''s biological father also appeared. The man he couldn''t find after more than three years suddenly appeared, and was even the man he had always loved, Lu Xi didn''t know if the Heavens were trying to look after her or to mess with her.


    As Lu Xi walked out of the hospital, he thought back to what the therapist Ceng Ceng had told her before. Lu Lu was sensitive, and had a shadow in his heart, afraid that the Mummy would abandon him at any time. That was because the environment in which he lived did not give him a sense of security, which was why he was afraid.


    Lu Xi had always wanted to give Lu Lu Li afortable and warm home, but all these years, in order to cure Lu Sheng''s sickness, he had no choice but to bring Lu Lu around. In order to gather money, she had even thrown Lu Lu over to someone else to take care of.


    In such a situation, where would thend find a sense of security?


    If Lu Li already had a father, the situation might have been different. Not only did the Mummy love him, he also loved him dearly. He wouldn''t be as afraid of being abandoned like before, and he wouldn''t be afraid of someone bullying the Mummy and him without his father''s protection.


    No matter what, Lu Xi still felt that it was necessary for him to let Lu Lu know who his real father was. As for whether he should recognize his own father, or live together with his father, he should also let Lu Lu make his own choice.


    Let alone the fact that such a young child didn''t know anything, let alone the fact that they couldn''t choose on their own, the truth was that the child knew very well that whoever was perfunctory towards him and who was sincere towards him, all of their hearts were as clear as a mirror.


    Just as he walked out of the hospital, Lu Xi was entangled by the Lu Family members squatting outside the hospital. The first one who rushed over was Cui Xianzhen, she grabbed Lu Xi''s hair and pulled him fiercely: "Stupid girl, let me see who will save you this time."


    Lu Xi struggled for a bit, then stopped struggling. Cui Xianzhen grabbed her hair, she was not as strong as Cui Xianzhen, in a head on fight, so she was the only one who was at a disadvantage.


    She looked at Lu Qiming, who was at the side. First, she wanted to see what attitude Lu Qiming had towards her. Seeing Lu Qiming''s attitude, Lu Xi had truly and truly given up on him this time. In the future, she would definitely not admit that this man was her father again.


    Lu Qiming made Lu Xi give up, and he would not have to worry about anything else after this. Lu Xi''s killing move, which was also the thing that the Lu Family used the most, "Lu Qiming, Cui Xianzhen, you shamelessly pester me like this, are just trying to fish some benefits from me. But look at what you''re doing. Do you think if you force me to do this, I''ll obediently transfer the money to your ount? "


    Lu Xi''s words had pointed straight at Cui Xianzhen and Lu Qiming''s vitals.


    Their goal was not Lu Xi but the money. As long as Lu Xi could give them money, and let them not have to worry about their lives in the future, they wouldn''t dare to risk being chased around the hospital like beggars.

 Chapter 1518 Successors Story A Method of Beheading the Wicked

    Cui Xianzhen clearly knew that Lu Xi hated her, and would definitely notpromise easily, but when she heard the word money, she couldn''t wait and said, "Xiao Xi, your father and I are not trying to fish for benefits from you, but rather, we want you to tell Boss Qin that we need him to give us some money to do business. He treats you so well and loves you so much. If you open your mouth, he will definitely agree. "


    Lu Xiughed coldly in his heart, yet he still had to pretend that Cui Xianzhen had moved him: "Let me go first, everything is fine."


    Cui Xianzhen was unwilling, but she could not go overboard with Lu Xi, so she released Lu Xi and secretly pinched Lu Qiming, allowing Lu Qiming to talk with him, only then did Lu Qiming realize that he was Lu Xi''s father: "Xiao Xi, we do not directly ask you to give us the money, as long as Boss Qin gives me some items to do, we can earn money with our own two hands."


    They were saying that they wouldn''t ask her for money, but what difference was there between this method and asking for money? Lu Xi didn''t know when Lu Qiming had trained to such a thick skin, but before she could say anything, he heard Lu Qiming say: "After all, we are all family, you have good resources to earn, if you don''t give us money, can''t you give it to others?"


    Lu Xi scoffed, "Lu Qiming, at this time, you finally knew that you were my father? Just now, when Cui Xianzhen was pulling on my hair and beating me up, why didn''t you think that you were my father at that time?


    Being said by Lu Xi in such a way, Lu Qiming''s face turned red and then ck; he was so stifled that he couldn''t say a single word.


    Cui Xianzhen pinched him from the back again, and Lu Qiming said obediently: "Our family of three have been waiting for you outside the hospital for quite a while, and today, after finally seeing you inside, and getting chased out by you, how could we not be angry? Actually, we are angry because you are a child of our family. "


    "Lu Qiming, perhaps you have already forgotten how my mother passed away, but I will never forget. I will never forget the scene of you bringing Little San into the hall to bully my mother, and I will never forget how my mother died from your anger. " Lu Xi looked at Lu Qiming, and each word he spoke hurt his heart as he squeezed out from the gaps between his gritted teeth. "To put it in an unpleasant way, my mother was also blind back then when she fell for a useless trash like you."


    Lu Qiming would usually say a few bad words and he would endure it, because he did indeed owe the mother and daughter duo a huge debt. But today, Lu Xi had directly called him a good-for-nothing, how could he take it? He raised his hand and pped Lu Xi: "Today, I will let you know who I am."


    Seeing Lu Qiming''s ping at his, Lu Xi was able to dodge it, but she did not. With a "pa" sound, Lu Qiming''s palmnded on her face, and immediately created a few finger marks, but she did not even frown as he looked at Lu Qiming coldly, "This p counts as me returning the favor of raising you to you. From now on, everything between us is clear. You are no longer my father, and I am no longer your daughter. From now on, don''t even think about getting any benefits from me. "


    Lu Qiming was so angry that his hands were trembling, "Lu Xi, my blood is flowing from your body, and your name is all mine. You will never be able to change this identity of yours in this lifetime."


    Lu Xiughed coldly: "No, I''m bleeding my mother''s blood, this name was given to me by my mother, it has nothing to do with you at all."


    In fact, in Lu Xi''s memories, her father was treating the mother and daughter quite well for a while. It was unknown how old she was as her father''s business grew and grew. The number of times he returned home decreased. Gradually, he stopped returning home, and he brought Little San with him to the next room.


    Lu Qiming was so angry that he couldn''t take it anymore. Not only did Cui Xianzhen not persuade him, he pped the mes behind his back: "Lu Qiming, I''ve told you before that this daughter of yours is an unfilial daughter of yours. You wouldn''t believe me, but you''re even giving her the money to attend the best school. "Look now, you''re good to her, but how she treats you, she only has that dead mother of hers in her eyes, there''s no you at all."


    "Shut up!" He looked at Lu Xi and said, "Do you think your mother is a good person? Back then, your mother stole a lot of people while carrying me on her back."


    "Lu Qiming, you should know better than me what kind of person my mom is. She''s already dead, yet you''re still framing her. Lu Xi looked at Lu Qiming, then looked at Cui Xianzhen who was standing behind him, andughed coldly, "Antebuterol, then I''ll have to trouble you to have your men chase them away. I don''t want to see them again."


    When Lu Xi left the hospital, he knew that An Tingjie had brought people to follow her. The moment he caught hold of her, he wanted to bring everyone to rush up to his, but he stopped her.


    After all, in the eyes of others, the Lu family was still considered as her family. She did not want to embarrass herself in front of outsiders, and hoped that she could take care of everything in the family, but after trying her best, there was no result. In the end, she could only rely on Qin Yinjian to help her.


    An Tingjie immediately ran over, with a wave of his hand, a few of his bodyguards immediately surrounded Lu Qiming and Cui Xianzhen: "Drive them away, in the future, don''t let them appear within three kilometers of the hospital."


    Cui Xianzhen struggled and roared: "Lu Xi, you heartless fool, we raised you up to this extent. It''s fine if you don''t raise us, but now you''re teaming up with outsiders to bully us.


    "Conscience? You ask me if I have a conscience? " Lu Xi walked closer to Cui Xianzhen, extended his hand and swiped it across Cui Xianzhen''s face, "Cui Xianzhen, the one person in this world who doesn''t have the qualifications to talk to me about conscience is you. If you disappear from my sight and don''t mess with me in the future, I might consider letting you go. If you don''t understand and stille pestering me every day, then don''t me me for being cruel and merciless. I can tell you for sure that no matter how much talent and money I spend, I will find evidence of your murder of my mother and the drugs you drugged and bring you to justice. "


    Cui Xianzhen said in disdain: "Then I''ll wait, wait for you to find evidence and send me to jail."

 Chapter 1519 Successors Story Repeat

    Since Cui Xianzhen dared to do those things back then, then she must do it cleanly and definitely must not let anyone catch evidence of him doing it. Not to mention that so many years had passed, even if there were some clues left behind, they would have all been erased.


    In Cui Xianzhen''s opinion, it was simply impossible for Lu Xi to find evidence.


    Lu Xiughed: "Alright, then you wait and see if I can find evidence or not."


    Lu Xi had always known that his mother''s death back then was definitely not a simple suicide, and that Cui Xianzhen had yed a decisive role behind the scenes. Also, he would pursue the matter of Cui Xianzhen drugging her to the end.


    After Qin Yinjian told her the truth about that year, she knew that there was another man who existed back then. That man was the one Cui Xianzhen had found.


    With evidence, he would definitely be able to find other evidence. She would definitely get beaten up by Cui Xianzhen, Lu Xi thought optimistically.


    After her n had failed, Cui Xianzhen still refused to give up. "Lu Xi, don''t you want to know whose child Lu Lu is?"


    "I do, how could I not? Are you willing to tell me who Lu Li''s father is?" Lu Xi had always wanted to know who made her pregnant with Lu Lu, in the past, in order to find out how to give back the money to Cui Xianzhen, but that malicious woman, Cui Xianzhen, went back on her words the moment she received the money. However, Lu Xi already knew who Lu Lu''s father was, so he didn''t think of using this condition to threaten her anymore.


    Cui Xianzhen knew where Lu Xi''s weakness was, and she repeated his old trick again, "If you want to know who that man is, I can tell you ??"


    Lu Xi interrupted her: "You can tell me who that man is, but you have a prerequisite, no, maybe more than a prerequisite, but no matter what, you can only open your mouth wide enough, wishing that you could be a vampire and suck my blood dry."


    Cui Xianzhen was also straightforward: "Yes, I do have conditions."


    "Cui Xianzhen, you want to tell me, but I don''t want to know." Lu Xiughed, "Antebuterol, I''ll have to trouble you to get rid of her immediately. I don''t want this old woman to affect my mood."


    Being dragged away, Cui Xianzhen did not give up and shouted, "Lu Xi, do you think that you can be arrogant just because you made the name of Boss Qin as your judge? Remember to tell your family''s CEO, that this woman secretly gave birth to a bastard, and let your CEO clearly see her true appearance. "


    Lu Xi: "Cover her mouth for me."


    Cui Xianzhen still didn''t know that Lu Xi already knew who Lu Lu''s biological father was, and wanted to use Lu Lu to threaten Lu Xi.


    Immediately after, Cui Xianzhen''s mouth was covered by people, even if people came and went, no one would meddle in other people''s business. No, there was simply no oneing and going, because An Tingjie had already sent people to surround them, and the others could note.


    An Tingjie said: "Lu Xi, don''t take his words to heart. Boss Qin is good to you, he doesn''t care who the child is."


    Lu Lu was indeed Qin Yinjian''s child, but Lu Xi didn''t need to exin it to anyone. She looked at the Lu Family members that were dragged away and felt a bit sad in her heart: "Antebuterol, actually you don''t have tofort me. I''ve thought it through these years."


    It was a disgrace to say that he needed someone else to take care of his own family affairs ?? Actually, no one wanted to be born into a family like this. Everyone wished to have a warm home behind them. They didn''t need much help from this family, but at least when they wanted to rest, this home would allow her to stay.


    After Lu Xi left, Qin Yinjian got up and sat beside Lu Lu''s sickbed. He looked at the little fellow on his sickbed seriously.


    After being hospitalized, in order to facilitate treatment, Lu Li had shaved his head. Originally, he was only three years and a few months old, but these days the chemotherapy had made him ski


    ier, as if he could hold the little guy in his hands.


    "Land..." "Son ??" Qin Yinjian reached out his hand, wanting to touch Lu Lu''s face, but he didn''t dare to. He was afraid that if he had more strength, he would poke a hole in the child''s face, which was as white as a sheet of paper, "In the future, father will apany you and Mummy to protect you, and won''t let anyone bully you and your mother anymore. You don''t have to worry that Mummy will go out to work and ignore you, do you know?"


    Lu Lu still hadn''t woken up, so he naturally couldn''t give Qin Yinjian a response, but it didn''t affect Qin Yinjian in the slightest as he confessed to his son: "Son, when your sickness recovers, father will bring you and Mummy home to see grandfather and grandmother. You''re so cute, grandfather and grandmother will definitely like you."


    Usually, Qin Yinjian was a person who spoke very little, but he unknowingly took off his cold clothes in front of his son. At this moment, he was no different from an ordinary father, he was only a man who wanted to protect his wife and children.


    "Hey, Qin Yinjian, is Lu Lu really your biological son?" The warm atmosphere between the father and son was broken by Zhan Limo who suddenly barged in, Zhan Limo stared at Qin Yinjian then looked at Lu Sheng, "Damn, no wonder this daddy felt that this brat was a little familiar the first time I saw him, I didn''t react at all, and now I can tell that this young master is from the same mold as your second young master."


    Qin Yinjian''s face sank: When did you see Lu Li?


    "That encounter at the Redwood Bay, then went to the hospital and took a photo. You already know what happened afterwards." Zhan Limo sat on the chair at the side andughed lowly, "Second Brother Qin, you''re really amazing. Knowing that Aunt wants to hug my grandson, you sowed seeds outside long ago. However, if Uncle found out that you had a child outside, and made mother and son suffer outside for so many years, he would definitely skin you alive. "


    Qin Yinjian: "Shut up!"


    This brat was so elusive, it made people especially disgusted.


    Zhan Limo said, "I heard that you guys were having surgery today, so I came here to chat with you. It''s fine if you don''t thank me, but you told me to shut up instead, it hurts my heart."


    Qin Yinjian: "Get out!"


    Zhan Limo ignored him: "Let me tell you, I saw Lu Xi being bullied outside."


    Hearing that Lu Xi was being bullied, Qin Yinjian suddenly sat up.


    Zhan Limo quickly added: "But don''t worry, that girl Lu Xi wasn''t someone that would be easily bullied by others. She got An Tingjie to directly gag her stepmother and drag her away."


    Qin Yinjian calmed down: "Could it be that you''re lying, you''re not going to look for your little girlfriends?"


    "Look, how could I not? I just came out from a little girlfriend''s house." From yesterday afternoon to this afternoon, Zhan Limo had already found at least ten young girlfriends to apany him.


    In those days in the army, not to mention hugging those soft and fragrant beauties, he couldn''t even see one or two. It was even more miserable than the monks living in the temple, he would definitely make use of this week topensate himself.

 Chapter 1520 Successors Story It Had Always Been Her Alone

    Zhan Limo sighed: "As men, I really don''t understand what you guys are thinking. Why did you give your body and mind to a woman so early on? Don''t you guys feel that it''s a loss after a few decades of life? "


    Zhan Limo was the one who was thinking about the pot in his bowl. Qin Yinjian didn''t want to bother with him.


    Zhan Limo leaned towards Qin Yinjian and continued: "I have thought for more than twenty years and have not been able to think of a single question. Warring Old Man has only ever been fond of women like Qin Xiaobao; Qin Xiaobao, you don''t have any good points, your temper is really big. "


    "Zhan Limo, you dare to say what you just said again." Qin Yinjian secretly opened his WeChat, found Qin Xiaobao, and pressed the voice button.


    Zhan Limo didn''t mind: "Even if you wanted me to say it ten more times, I would still say it. Not only that, he also doesn''t do proper business all the time. I really don''t know why Warring Old Man is so stubborn towards her. "


    Qin Yinjian loosened his fingers, and sent a voice message over.


    Speaking of this matter, Zhan Limo became extremely excited. "Uncle only loves Aunt for his entire life, and this still works. Aunt is still so young and beautiful, and is also gentle towards people, and is a person that men yearn for even in their dreams. If I can meet someone like Aunt, I might be able to put my heart at ease. "


    Qin Yinjian said coldly, "Your aunt is also someone you can think about."


    "I''m just saying that I like the type like aunt, even if I have wild thoughts about it." Zhan Limo red at Qin Yinjian, "As for brother-inw, I think he doesn''t dare to do anything rash. After all, behind us, Big Sis still has the entire Qin Family behind her back.


    Qin Yinjian knew how deep his brother-inw''s feelings for his sister went, but he was toozy to exin it to Zhan Limo.


    "Also, Big Bro treats Big Sis, Big Sis is beautiful, and Big Bro is so much older than Big Sis. Big Bro has already yed all the games he needs to y, so I can understand why Big Sis has calmed down." "The thing that puzzles me the most is that you ??" Zhan Limo looked at Qin Yinjian, and then back again, and then back again, saying, "Second brother Qin, you''re only 26 this year right? Your young son is already so old, and his entire life has been ruined by a woman, as the great new CEO, how many women want to marry you? Why do you have to say it like that?"


    Qin Yinjian still did not respond, he took the book on the bedside table and started flipping through it.


    Zhan Limo did not give up and continued to ask: "Second Brother Qin, tell me, tell me, what exactly do you see in Lu Mei? You are willing to give up this entire lush green forest for her."


    Qin Yinjian: "In my eyes, she is good everywhere."


    "Tsk, now you have feelings for her, do you think she''s any good? After a long time, you''ll be tired, you won''t even be able to shake her off if you want to." Speaking till here, Zhan Limo thought of a question, "Oh yeah, Second Brother Qin, was it because of Lu Xi that you broke up with your former girlfriend back then?"


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    "It''s very possible. It''s definitely possible. "Think about it, that child Lu Li is now more than three years old. Counting the time we had with him, it''s probably around the same time that you and your ex-girlfriend broke up." Zhan Limo suddenly realized, "Second Brother Qin, so you were just eating and thinking about the men in the wok. You were the one who yed it big and messed up."


    Qin Yinjian was slightly angry, cing the book down, "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    Zhan Limo saidcently: "If you dare to do it, don''t tell me you are not going to allow others to say it. Furthermore, Lu Xi is not here, so what can you tell me? "


    Qin Yinjian: "It''s always her."


    "What''s always her?" As he asked, Zhan Limo suddenly understood. "Second brother Qin, do you mean to say that Lu Xi was the ex-girlfriend who broke up with you and caused you to want to live?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Is there a problem?"


    Zhan Limo: "Second Brother Qin, after so many things, after so many years of wandering around, you still ended up falling into the hands of the same woman. I really admire you. As a man, not only do you have so much wealth, you''re also good-looking. How can you give up the entire forest for a woman?


    I don''t understand! I don''t understand! He really didn''t understand, were the men of Qin Family and Zhan Family all retarded?


    Qin Yinjian: "I''m willing! You can control it! "


    Love is not like this. When you fall in love with someone, it is unique in their eyes. No matter how good anyone else is, they won''t be able to enter your eyes.


    "Good, good, good. If you''re willing, you''re willing ??" Knowing that these men were stubborn, Zhan Limo did not want to persuade them anymore. "I havee to see you on behalf of my family, you guys are fine, I will also go back and rest."


    Qin Yinjian said: "We are doing very well, don''te back again in the future."


    "You think I want toe? It was Qin Xiaobao who asked me toe and see you. " Zhan Limo had just turned around and saw Lu Xi standing at the door to his room, "Beauty Lu, you''re back?"


    Lu Xi said politely: "Young Master Zhan, you left so quickly."


    Zhan Limo: "If you want to keep me for di


    er, I won''t leave."


    Lu Xi: "The pot here is small."


    Zhan Limo: "As expected, a family doesn''t enter the same door. Before even entering the door, you already know how to save money for your man. "Alright, I''ll be going now. I won''t disturb you guys any longer."


    Lu Xiughed, "Alright, I''ll take my time then."


    Zhan Limo: "A family has no conscience."


    Just as he walked out of the door, Zhan Limo''s phone rang. When he saw that it was Qin Xiaobao calling, he quickly answered: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    On the other end of the phone, Qin Xiaobao said, "Zhan Limo, get the hell over here right now."


    "Look, I just said that she doesn''t know how to be angry, and now she''s calling." Zhan Limo hung up and said, "Beauty Lu, I''m really going. See you another day."


    Lu Xi waved his hand, and then went into the room and sat beside Qin Yinjian: "Do you feel ufortable anywhere?"


    Qin Yinjian reached out and held her hand: "I''m fine."


    Lu Xi wanted to pull back his hand, but he was too strong and did not pull back, "If you have nothing to do, then let go.


    Qin Yinjian: "Sit with me, I''ll get someone to bring the food over."


    Lu Xi replied, "There''s no need to trouble others, I''ve already put the pot in, I''ll cook another dish in a bit."


    Qin Yinjian held her hand and refused to let go. "Sit a little longer."


    Lu Xi: "What''s wrong?"


    Qin Yinjian: "I just want to have a good look at you."


    Lu Xi muttered: "Rest well now and if you want to see me, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future."


    Hearing Lu Xi''s words, Qin Yinjian''s eyes lit up: So that means you''ve agreed to it?


    Lu Xi: "What, what did I promise you?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Agree to return to my side, and let me take care of you and our son."

 Chapter 1521 Successors Story I Just Happened to Meet You and I Didnt Know You

    Lu Xi changed the topic: "The pot is almost ready, I''ll go take a look."


    Qin Yinjian pulled her back once more, "Lu Xi, even if you aren''t thinking for your sake, you should think for Lu Lu. All these years, he has been feeling insecure because of hisck of fatherly love.


    He wanted Lu Lu to live in a blissful family like Xiao Lele, living and growing up without worries. But she still had many worries for herself, and the biggest worry was the Qin Family behind Qin Yinjian.


    His sister Qin Leran had told her today that their mother was very good, but Lu Xi did not really trust his, because in his children''s eyes, his mother was definitely the best woman in the world.


    After thinking about it, Lu Xi forcefully retracted the hand that Qin Yinjian was holding: "Qin Yinjian, I''ll go cook first."


    Qin Yinjian was slightly disappointed: "Lu Xi ??"


    Lu Xi could not bear to see him feel sad, he took two steps before turning his head to say, "Give me another night''s time to think about it, tomorrow, I will give you an answer."


    Qin Yinjian could only nod his head, because he did not want to force her to do anything else.


    "Hai, what are these men thinking about?" As he left the sickroom, Zhan Limo was still thinking about the man from the family. As he was deep in thought, he did not notice the person ru


    ing over, and because that person was in a rush, he did not notice him. As expected, that person bumped into Zhan Limo.


    The person heavily crashed into Zhan Limo''s body, causing him to spin around a few rounds before stabilizing his body. He was just about to curse, but after seeing the other party''s appearance, he immediately stopped himself from doing so and smiled: "Little sister, there are a lot of people in the hospital, don''t run so fast, it''s bad if you hit someone else and hurt yourself."


    "S-sorry!" Zhuang Momo stared at him with eyes that could not conceal the astonishment. A hundred voices were asking herself in her heart, "Zhan Limo? This man is Zhan Limo? Is this guy really the arrogant Zhan Limo from Zhan Family? "


    It shouldn''t be!


    Zhan Limo''s overbearing and arrogant attitude was detestable, but this man was polite and gentle, and when he talked to others, he had a slight smile in his eyes.


    In Zhan Limo''s opinion, the way the girl looked at him was not like looking at a stranger, but more like looking at a familiar person. The look in her eyes was a little familiar, as if she had seen her somewhere before, "Little girl, have we met somewhere before?"


    "No, no." Indeed, that''s right, this person was not Zhan Limo. If she were in his ce, he would have definitely bumped into her, and would even ridicule her. Not only did this person notugh at her, he was even more concerned about her, and loved her a lot more than Zhan Limo.


    "Oh, I just feel that you''re a bit familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen you before." Looking at the young and beautiful girl, especially at this level, who could be forgotten with a single nce, Zhan Limo only had one thought in his mind: Chase her down, make her his girlfriend, and keep her as his own. "Little girl, seeing that you''re in such a hurry, is there something urgent?"


    This fellow who looked exactly like Zhan Limo was a little embarrassing to Zhuang Momo, but seeing her enthusiasm, she politely replied: "There is someone in the family who is sick and needs to be hospitalized."


    Zhan Limo felt that the heavens had given him a chance toe here. This kind of chance to catch up to beauties was something he would never miss: "Little sister, I have a good rtionship with this hospital''s Principal, if you have anything you need help with, tell me. When I speak to the Principal about it, there shouldn''t be anything that you can''t do."


    "You want to help me?" Momo stared at him with aplicated expression. She had never heard of Zhan Limo having brothers of the same generation or something like that, but who on earth was this man who looked so much like her? Could it be that Zhan Limo was doing this on purpose?


    Needless to say, with Zhan Limo''s narrow-mindedness, there really was such a possibility.


    "Of course, you can always find me if you need me." Zhan Limo felt that the voice of the beauty was familiar, it was just that he could only see the beauty now, his senses were slightly sluggish in other aspects, no, it was not sluggish, but rather a lot sluggish.


    Would he really be willing to help her?


    What kind of tricks did Zhan Limo want to y?


    "My grandfather needs to be hospitalized, but the hospital doesn''t have a bed, so we can''t move in ??" "I don''t know about this favor. Are you willing to help me?" Zhuang Momo didn''t understand what Zhan Limo was doing, but she still wanted to use Zhan Limo to get through the back door.


    Grandfather is in a hurry to be hospitalized, but there are too many patients in this type of hospital. If she wants to be hospitalized, she has to queue up. When the queue arrives, who knows how long it will take. Because she was anxious about her grandfather''s illness, Zhuang Momo


    ed to take the risk.


    "Little girl, wait a moment. I''ll give the dean a call." Zhan Limo smiled and dialed the dean''s number in front of the beautiful woman, "Dean Huang, I have a friend''s family who is sick. They need to be hospitalized now, please make the arrangements immediately."


    Not knowing what the person said, Zhan Limo continued, "We are currently in the hall of the first floor of the Inpatient Department, send someone to immediately take care of the admission procedures for the youngdy, this kind of thing ca


    ot be dyed, the faster the better."


    Sometimes, he had to admit that having power and co


    ections was good enough. Zhuang Momo had run for two days and still been unable to aplish anything, but Zhan Limo had easily settled the matter with just a phone call: "Thank you for that."


    "Don''t be polite with me. If you need any help, find me anytime." Zhan Limo took out a name card from his pocket and shoved it into Zhuang Momo''s hands, "The President has sent people over, go andplete the procedures for the hospitalization with them first, and then contact us when you''re free."


    Zhuang Momo: "Thank you!"


    Zhuang Momo followed the doctor for a while, until a middle-aged woman walked over: "Momo, who is that man?"


    Zhuang Momo: "It seems to be arade from my army."


    The middle-aged woman asked, "What do you mean by ''like''?"


    Zhuang Momo: "They look the same, but when ites to conduct affairs, they arepletely different. I don''t even know if they are myrades or not."


    Behind him, Zhan Limo watched Zhuang Momo''s figure as he left, so greedy that saliva almost flowed out. It had been too long since hest saw such a beautiful woman, merely humming a single syble from her mouth was enough to make people''s bones go numb.


    Zhan Limo took out his mobile phone and called Principal Huang again: "Principal Huang, after you check inter, send me the patient''s information and the patient''s family''s contact information to me."


    He just gave her his phone number, waiting for her to call him. He was too passive. Zhan Limo was never a passive person. When he saw his favorite prey, he would always take the initiative to attack.

 Chapter 1522 Successors Story Actionists

    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    Just as he hung up the dean''s phone, Zhan Limo''s phone rang once again. Even in this hospital with so many people, he still felt that it was noisy, there was only one reason, the person who called him was Qin Xiaobao.


    Although he did not have time to pick up Qin Xiaobao''s call, he still picked up first. After all, his mother was not to be trifled with, as the one who would be unhappy would always be him: "My dear mother, I''m busy right now, can I talkter?"


    Qin Xiaobao warned: "Zhan Limo, appear in front of me within half an hour, if not I will let you see apletely different Qin Xiaobao!"


    Zhan Limo was a little helpless, "Mom, I really have something important to attend to, something important to my life. Please forgive me for this."


    Qin Xiaobao: "What life event?"


    Zhan Limo: "I want to find a daughter-inw for you."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Didn''t you say you were going to find a daughter-inw for me? To date, I have not seen a daughter-inw."


    Zhan Limo: "This time, I''m serious. When I get her, I''ll definitely bring her back for you to see."


    "Brat, remember this well. If you dare to put me on the pigeon again, I will let you know that your mom really eats people." The reason why Qin Xiaobao called her was to let Zhan Limo go home and properly review the matter that had just happened to her. However, when she heard that there was a daughter-inw, she could temporarily put aside any matters.


    After all, her sister-inw was not that much older than her. Her eldest son had been married for many years, and their daughter had children.


    If there really was a girl that could calm Zhan Limo down, she would have to burn incense for his ancestors.


    Qin Xiaobao hung up the phone, but Zhan Limo was confused. What exactly was the reason behind his mother''s call to Cui Li''s home?


    Wasn''t the rtionship between Qin Xiaobao and Warring Old Man better now? What was the meaning of calling him in such an aggressive ma


    er today? Usually, Zhan Limo would obediently return, but today, there was still the beautiful Little Big Sister that he did not manage to catch. His thoughts were not on Qin Xiaobao.


    Very quickly, Zhan Limo received the contact method for the beauty Little Big Sister from the Principal.


    "Little Zhuang?" The name was not bad, but it was just that it was far from her name. In Zhan Limo''s opinion, such a beauty should be matched with an even better name, if she wanted to take the name, just by hearing the name, she should be able to guess just how beautiful the owner of the name was.


    Zhan Limo sat in the monitoring room of the hospital, and the more he watched Zhuang Momo''s every move, the more he felt that she had met a treasure. He wished that he could immediately establish a lovers'' rtionship with the other party, but he had also noticed that this Little Big Sister did not seem to care about him at all.


    She was looking at him with a strange expression. As for what was strange, Zhan Limo did not understand either.


    "Little Manor, big brother is chasing you. Prepare to receive my attack." After receiving Zhuang Momo''s contact information, Zhan Limo was immediately prepared. He paid particr attention to speed, and today, he was going to attack the small vi with all his might.


    Since he had grown up, he had made quite a number of girlfriends all the way. Every girlfriend had their own unique beauty, but every girl also had amon attribute; as long as he pursued them, no one would be able to escape from his grasp. Since he was young, he had always been such a charismatic guy that would attract girls to him, and he always knew it very well.


    "Young master Zhan, the things that you wanted have been prepared. Are we sending them over now?" His subordinates rushed over to ask.


    "Of course I''ll send it over now. Otherwise, would you want it to get moldy?" Zhan Limo''s slender fingers casually tapped on the stage, his eyes filled with tenderness and honey. He really wanted to see the expression on the face of the small vi when it received his gift, "Cut that image over here and erge it. I want to look at her."


    Zhuang Momo and her mother were helping her grandfather settle the admissions formalities, and at this moment, someone pushed a cart of fresh flowers over: "May I ask if you are Miss Zhuang?"


    Zhuang Momo nodded her head: "I am."


    The man said, "Here are your flowers, please sign for them."


    "My flowers?" Zhuang Momo looked at the flowers in the car, and her eyes widened from shock, "Did you guys make a mistake? I didn''t buy any flowers."


    That person said, "It wasn''t you who bought it. Someone gave it to you."


    Zhuang Momo: "Who gave this to me?"


    The man gave the card to Zhuang Momo: "Little Zhuang xiaojie, take a look for yourself."


    Zhuang Momo took the card, and saw two lines of words on the card: "Meeting by fate, beautiful young miss Zhuang, please ept this carriage of fresh flowers, and give me a chance to pursue you. A man you''ve met before. "


    "Aiyo, this makes me feel so disgusted ??" Seeing the words written on the card, Zhuang Momo was so disgusted that she shivered. She said why would that Zhan Limo be so kind to help her?


    "Momo, I''ve never heard you say you have such an awesome and friendly friend in the team section. Who exactly is he? Why are you so good to me? " Zhuang Mothers asked, "Although mother hopes for me to find the perfect husband as soon as possible, you ca


    ot casually look for him. You should know that our family rules are strict and our ideas are conservative, so without your grandfather''s permission, no matter how good a man is, they ca


    ot enter our family."


    "Sir, can I trouble you to return the flowers to the person who sent them?" Zhuang Momo returned the card to the person who sent the flowers, "Mom, what are you thinking about? I''m not even sure if I know that person.


    The man who sent the flowers said, "Little Miss Zhuang, if you don''t want to ept any flowers, I can''t just go back and report to you."


    Zhuang Momo: "I definitely ca


    ot ept gifts from people I don''t know. As for whether you can answer me, I don''t even know you, so I really can''t help you. "


    The man who sent the flowers said, "Little Miss Zhuang, this is a gift from our young master. Please ept it."


    Zhuang Momo: "If you continue to pester me, I''ll call the police."


    In the past, he had also sent flowers to their young master many times, but never had a girl from any family refused him. This was the worst case scenario, even he, the flower giver, felt that he had lost a lot of face and didn''t know what his young master was thinking.


    Once that person left, Zhuang Mothers immediately asked: "Momo, the flowers have been sent over, and you still say that you have no rtionship with him. Who would believe that?"


    Zhuang Momo said helplessly: "Mom, you saw the words on the card, he and I might have just met. We didn''t even know each other previously, how could there be another rtionship?"


    Zhuang Momo did not mention a single word about the conflicts that had urred in the army when she returned home. She did not want her family to worry about her, nor did she want her grandfather to look down on her.

 Chapter 1523 Successors Story Amplification Technique

    Zhuang Mothers half believed his words, "Momo, it''s best if you don''t have a rtionship with him. If you do, your father and I won''t know how to help you."


    Zhuang Momo said: "Don''t worry about me, I will take care of it myself. Let''s go through the admission formalities first and let grandpa stay here. "


    Zhuang Mothers sighed: "Although your grandfather had despised me for not giving birth to a son for the Zhuang Family, and had also despised you three as sisters, but when it time to protect you all, he definitely did not neglect to protect you all."


    She still remembered when she was ten years old and the boy next door had bullied her, she had restrained herself from saying anything, and just happened to be seen by her grandfather. brought her to the boy''s house, and told them clearly that the daughter of our house would not be bullied by anyone.


    Grandfather despised these three sisters as girls, but he would not allow anyone to bully these three sisters. He couldn''t even say a word of disobedience behind their backs. At the end of the day, grandpa couldn''t shake off the thought that martial arts in the family must be inherited by men. As long as he passed through the hurdle in his heart, he would be a very good grandpa.


    Although her grandfather valued his sons and daughters greatly, her grandfather had never taught Zhuang Momo many things in the past few years. In Zhuang Momo''s heart, she still respected her grandfather and hoped that his health would be better, allowing him to live for a long time.


    "Hmph, little fellow, you actually rejected my gift." Zhuang Momo did not ept the flowers. Instead, not only was Zhan Limo not angry, he smiled happily, "Women, women, you should know that men are born with a strong desire to conquer the world. The more you reject them, the more interested they will be in you.


    "Young Master, are you alright?" The man who sent the flowers himself felt that this matter was extremely a


    oying and was already mentally prepared to be reprimanded by Zhan Limo. Who knew that his young master would not be the least bit angry?


    "Go back to your work, this young master has his own ns." It was only natural for a normal beauty to send him flowers and treat him to food, but then again, Zhan Limo''s little girlfriend had always taken the initiative to chase after him. He really hadn''t used any big tricks on anyone.


    Big move?


    What kind of high-leveled skill would he need?


    In the past, Zhan Limo thought that he could think of a big move anytime, but today, his brain suddenly short circuited. He wanted to call Qin Yinjian and ask his, but when he thought of how Qin Yinjian was beaten up by a woman, he could not call her.


    Since he couldn''t call Qin Yinjian, Zhan Limo would just call his other friends. When those people heard that he needed girls, everyone startedughing, "Young Master Zhan, Young Master Zhan, you must be joking with us. With your background and your looks, there are so many women who wouldn''t be able to pounce on you even if they wanted to. There''s no need for you to take the initiative and chase after women. "


    Zhan Limo: "All of you are talking about ordinary women. This young master wants to court a special woman now."


    The other party asked: "To be able to get you, Young Master Zhan, to be so attentive, we are actually very curious about how special that woman is. How exactly does this special technique work? "


    Zhan Limo thought for a while: "She looks really good."


    The other person said, "Tsk, in the end, it''s just a beautiful appearance. There are so many beautiful women in the world, you can''t just take all of them for yourself. "


    Zhan Limo: "That''s what I want."


    Thinking about that girl''s watery appearance really made people salivate. They wanted nothing more than to eat her in one bite.


    The other party asked, "Does that girl know your identity?"


    Zhan Limo: "I''ve already used my co


    ections to help her hospitalize his family. How could she not know that this young master''s identity is not simple?"


    The other party then said, "This hands-on rtionship is hospitalized, and it really doesn''t require much skill. It''s even possible for one to get acquainted with the doctors in the hospital."


    Zhan Limo suddenly felt that something was amiss: "Could it be that you all feel that other than this identity, I do not have any other good points that can attract girls?"


    The other party smiled and said, "No, no, no. Not only do you have a terrifying identity and looks, you also have good looks. These are all your strengths."


    Zhan Limo: "Cut the crap, hurry up and give me two big moves. I still have three days. If I can''t get rid of this girl in these three days, then she might be another man''s prey the next time we leave the army. "


    The other party said, "Then be more direct and tell her in person that you want to get in on her."


    Zhan Limo hesitated: "What if he rejected me in front of me?"


    The other said, "Impossible. This woman who can reject your Young Master Zhan in front of everyone is still unborn. "


    Hearing his friend say that, Zhan Limo''s confidence rose again. It was precisely because a man as outstanding as him was gentle and considerate to girls. Even if it was a woman, she wouldn''t be able to reject him.


    Zhan Limo, who had always been extremely active, decided to take action immediately. He immediately confessed to the girl while everyone else was in the hospital.


    Just as Zhuang Momo was about to go home to pick up her grandfather and get hospitalized, she turned around and saw Zhan Limo again. When she saw Zhan Limo this time, she instinctively frowned and wanted to take a detour around him.


    Everyone in the Jiangbei knew that the Sheng Tian Hospital was a hospital run by the Qin Family, and they also knew the rtionship between the Qin Family and them. In order to avoid offending others, the best way was to not provoke them, but Zhan Limo would stop them wherever he went.


    Zhan Limo revealed a handsome smile that he thought was very pretty: "Little Sister Zhuang, the people we met just now, don''t tell me you don''t recognize me."


    "Get out of the way." Zhuang Momo only coldly said one word.


    "Little Sister Zhuang, I don''t want to speak any more nonsense with you. Let''s get straight to the point. I want to pursue you and hope that you can agree to be my girlfriend." Zhan Limo felt that after he said those words, the other party would agree to be his girlfriend.


    However, he never expected that right after he said those words, the other party would punch him in the eyes, "Scram far away, don''t let me see you again."


    However, not only did he not receive the other party''s promise, he even received a heavy punch from him. However, seeing that the other party was a beauty, he could endure it and asked, "Little girl, did you misunderstand me?"


    Zhuang Momo coldly snorted, "What kind of misunderstanding do you think I would have towards a pervert like you?"


    "Pervert?" Zhan Limo felt that it was an incredible joke, but it was all because the other party was a beauty that he could endure. "Little girl, do you know how to write the word pervert? Do you know what a pervert is? "


    "Scram!" She had seen that a


    oying face in the army every day, and now she could see him in the outside world. Did she owe him something in her previous life, or something?

 Chapter 1524 Successors Story I Am Beautiful and He Is Handsome

    Seeing that she was going to hit him again, Zhan Limo frowned. Why is this guy like that Zhuang Momo, using violence to solve problems whenever he wants to?


    However, seeing that she was pretty, he could bear it even if he had to make a move, but that fake woman called Zhuang Momo, he would definitely not let her off lightly.


    "Don''t let me see you again, or I''ll hit you every time I see you!" Throwing down these harsh words, Zhuang Momo turned and left.


    "Little girl, your temper is quite stubborn, but I like it." Zhan Limo touched his eyes that were hit by her, it hurt a little, but when he thought about how he would be so sessful in conquering such a hot beauty, he felt a huge sense of aplishment, and decided not to bother about anything else.


    "Young Master Zhan, look ??" This scene happened to be witnessed by Principal Huang when he passed by. He was unsure if he should do something or listen to this young master''smands.


    "I''m fine. You guys keep busy, don''t worry about me. " Zhan Limo took a step forward as he felt pain in his eyes, "A medicine that will remove dirt,e to Second Brother Qin''s sickroom."


    Seeing Zhan Limo, who had left, appear again, Lu Xi was slightly shocked. "Young Master Zhan, why are you here again?"


    Zhan Limo sat on the sofa naked: "Did I get beaten up just now?"


    "You were beaten?" Lu Xi was very surprised, he thought to himself, who would have the guts to touch someone from the Zhan Family, but seeing that Zhan Limo''s eyes were swollen like a panda''s, he could not help butugh, "Who has the guts to touch the head of an old man like you?"


    "My girlfriend did." In Zhan Limo''s opinion, no matter how hard it was for the other party to chase after her, they would not be able to escape from his grasp in the end.


    "Your girlfriend did it?" Lu Xi turned around and got into the kitchen. As he scooped the soup, he said, "Young Master Zhan, logically speaking, outsiders like yourself wouldn''t want to interfere in your private affairs, but I still want to say something. If you like someone, you have to bepletely single-minded towards them, and never step on a few boats. This way, not only will it be difficult for you, it will also be even harder for the girls you hurt. "


    "You''re a woman''s family, what do you know ??" "I''m hungry too, serve me a bowl of soup, I''ll eat my meal then go back." Zhan Limo took the chopsticks on the table, and said iparably earnestly, "Anyone who knows me knows that I treat every one of my girlfriends seriously."


    "If you''re serious, you can deny the truth that you spent so much effort on." Lu Xi snatched the chopsticks away, "This is what I prepared for Boss Qin, wait a little longer."


    "Boss Qin, you know your Boss Qin everyday. Think about how he treated you?" Zhan Limo red at Lu Xi, and continued, "Today, I will teach you a lesson, so you will know where the true value of a woman lies."


    "You?" Lu Xi took it as a joke.


    However, Zhan Limo had his own theories, "Men are males, males usually have a strong desire to conquer their own bodies. They are only interested in prey that they have yet to get their hands on, and the moment that prey is in their hands, they will lose their main attraction. Therefore, when a man pursued you, the more he failed to catch up, the more he would want to catch up. The harder it was to obtain one, the more precious it would be in the future. If you put him first every day, he will not value you. "


    Lu Xi: "I was the one who chased him."


    Zhan Limo was so shocked that her eyeballs almost jumped out of their sockets. "What did you say? You said you were chasing him? Let me tell you, how many men at your level are eyeing you like a tiger? Why don''t you want to take the initiative and chase after Qin Yinjian? "


    Lu Xi calmly replied: "I''m beautiful, but he''s also handsome."


    Zhan Limo: "It''s precisely because of your thoughts that he can bully you as he likes after you two are together. Don''t forget how he bullied you and squeezed out yourbor during the year you were in Sheng Tian. "


    Lu Xi: "He gave me a sry too."


    Zhan Limo still wanted to say something, but the door to the i


    er room was opened. Qin Yinjian walked out, and his cold gaze shot right at him: "Zhan Limo, I think I''m still too merciful to you, so you''ve forgotten who I can afford to offend."


    Zhan Limo immediately put on a smile: "Second Brother Qin, look at what you''re saying. My reverence for you is like the Yellow River water endlessly, you are simply the idol of my life, how dare I provoke you behind your back. "Beauty Lu, Second Brother Qin is out. Hurry and finish the soup. Let''s eat."


    Qin Yinjian sat down: "Who allowed you to eat here?"


    Only he could eat the food his woman cooked, how could it be Zhan Limo''s turn to be a brat.


    Zhan Limo: "I''m almost starving, and you''re not letting me eat."


    Qin Yinjian: "If you leave from the main entrance, there will be restaurants everywhere and you will be hungry."


    It didn''t make sense to Qin Yinjian. Zhan Limo looked at Lu Xi and said, "Beauty Lu, ignore him. Quickly go and bring the dishes and bowls out."


    Lu Xi threw up his hands: "I''ll listen to him."


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    It was true that a family was not allowed to enter the same house.


    After Zhan Limo left, Lu Xi first scooped up a bowl of soup for Qin Yinjian, then brought two in and simple dishes to the table: "First drink a bowl of soup to mend and then eat the dishes."


    Qin Yinjian''s gaze was not looking at the soup at all. His gaze remained fixed on her face as he watched, and suddenly reached out to grab her neck, pushing her towards him, and gently kissed her lips. Even after tasting her scent, he was not satisfied, and wanted to go deeper.


    However, Lu Xi pushed him away: "I''m telling you to eat, don''t act recklessly."


    Qin Yinjian: "These soup and dishes are all not as delicious as you."


    Lu Xi blushed and looked at him shyly: "Your body is still weak. Hurry up and take care of your body, I''ll let you eat another day. "


    Qin Yinjian pinched her blushing cheeks, his eyebrows raised up lightly: "Little fool, do you know that you''re luring me into a crime like this?"


    Lu Xi nced at him: "Quickly drink the soup, if you don''t, it will be cold, and the taste will change."


    Qin Yinjian felt that he was fine, yet Lu Xi had to treat him as a weak patient. Thus, he relied on the fact that he was a patient to request privileges from her: "You sit down, we''ll eat together."


    Worried that he would make a move again, Lu Xi moved a few steps to the side, sat down at a ce far from him, and poured himself a bowl of soup. She was about to drink the soup, but seeing that Qin Yinjian had not drank it yet, his gaze was still fixated on her face, as if he wanted to see two holes in her face.


    How could this person be so willful? He didn''t know that he needed to replenish some nutrition in order for his body to recover as quickly as possible, "Qin Yinjian, if you continue to look at me, I''ll kick you out of here. I''ll make sure you won''t see me again in the future."


    This woman was so beautiful and cute even when she was angry.

 Chapter 1525 Successors Story If You Are Not Enemies Dont Meet up

    Back then, his heart had truly been clouded byrd, which was why he mistook her for betraying him for money. Now, thinking back, if he had only needed to wake up a little at that time, or had someone investigate the matter afterwards, he wouldn''t have let her and her child live outside for so many years and let them suffer all the hardships.


    Qin Yinjian ignored his warning, moved his chair over and sat beside her, then hugged her and kissed her. He was so angry that Lu Xi raised his leg and stepped on the back of her foot fiercely: "Qin Yinjian, is it because I was the one who chased you back then, that you can ignore anything I say?"


    Qin Yinjian''s face sank. "Do you really believe what that pig''s brain says?"


    Lu Xi said in a muffled voice, "I feel that there are some things that make sense. He is a man after all, and you men know men''s thoughts better. "


    Qin Yinjian let go of Lu Xi and picked up his spoon to drink his soup and eat his food. Seeing that he had suddenly be so obedient, Lu Xi prayed for Zhan Limo in his heart, hoping that he would not be too harsh on him, or else she would be guilty.


    Lu Xi gave him a bowl of rice and put some food in his bowl, "Don''t just focus on drinking the soup, you''re eating the dishes too. I asked the doctor for more food, which will help you recover, replenish yourself every day, and you''ll soon be able to make up for what you''ve lost. "


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    I just don''t want to talk to her right now.


    Lu Xi then said: "I have already thought about the matter that you mentioned to me earlier, there is no need to wait until tomorrow to give you an answer."


    "Have you decided?" Qin Yinjian, who was still feeling low just a moment ago, instantly became excited, his mood changing to the speed of a three year old child. However, he soon started to worry, afraid that the answer she gave him was not what he wanted.


    She liked him. She had always liked him. This was an indisputable fact. She had never hidden it. Since Lu Xi liked him and wanted to be with him, then he wanted to work hard to fight for a chance to be with him and also work hard for his and Lu Li''s happiness.


    If the Qin Family did not ept her, she could work hard to be a better person, try to be a woman that was worthy of him, and try her best to make his family ept her: "I''ve decided, when Lu Lu discharges, I''ll bring him to meet your parents with you."


    Hearing Lu Xi''s answer, Qin Yinjian was so excited that his heart almost jumped out of his throat. He wanted to shout, wanted to hug her and tell the world that this woman was his lover, and that in the future, no one would be able to separate the two of them.


    She liked the feeling of being held in the palm of his hand. Only then would she truly and truly feel that he was by her side, that he was still the man she loved, and that they could still be together.


    The truth very quickly told Lu Xi that he was not allowed to step foot in the Sheng Tian Hospital. This caused Zhan Limo to excitedly chase after beautiful women with fresh flowers in his arms, but he did not even bother looking at the backs of beautiful women. It was with this regret that he returned to the army after a week of vacation.


    Just as he returned to the army, Zhan Limo saw that woman, Zhuang Momo, who was neither male nor female. Because he was still thinking about the beautiful woman he had met a few days ago, he couldn''t help butpare her with two women with the surname of Zhuang.


    Zhuang Momo walked past him and stopped for a few seconds: "Zhan Limo, stop messing with me, or else I won''t care whose son you are, I will make you suffer."


    When the beautiful woman said this to Zhan Limo, Zhan Limo would feel that she was a seasoning in love and that this asexual male na


    y saying to him was a naked provocation. Zhan Limo threw his backpack to the side: "Let me go, let me see how you will let me go?"


    Zhuang Momo snorted from her nose and turned to leave. Zhan Limo turned around and blocked in front of her: "male na


    y, don''t you want me to bear the consequences and not dare to take any actions? Do you want me to reduce the size of a turtle?"


    Zhuang Momo knew that they were in the army now and she did not have a backer. If theymitted any crimes, they would be removed from the list of names, but Zhan Limo was different, his father was the biggest leader of the Jiangbei Military Region, and all of the manpower transfers here could be settled with just a single word from him, so Zhuang Momo tolerated it and avoided Zhan Limo to continue walking. However, Zhan Limo was not willing to let her go, he only followed her two steps, and with just five steps, he caught up to the female soldier''s dorm.


    Zhuang Momo stopped, punching out with her fist straight towards Zhan Limo, naturally Zhan Limo could not allow her to hit him, she dodged his attack easily, just as he was about to turn from defense to offense, her captain Liu Jinshan''s voice suddenly sounded out: "Zhan Limo, this is a troop group, not your home."


    Zhan Limo forcefully retracted his hand.


    Liu Jinshan walked over, and circled around Zhan Limo: "It seems like you have been taking a week''s leave, your heart has gone wild."


    Zhan Limo: "Report! She was the one who made the first move. "


    Liu Jinshan: "What I saw was you taking action."


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    Damn, this woman must have done it on purpose. Seeing that the leader was here and trying to make a move, forcing him to make a move, and letting the leader see that he was the one causing trouble, he was the only one being punished.


    As expected, Liu Jinshan opened his mouth once again: "Since your heart hasn''t returned, then go and run a hundredps around the field and properly keep your heart in check."


    Zhan Limo clenched his fists and red at Zhuang Momo.


    Liu Jinshan: "Zhan Limo, you can''t hear me?"


    Zhan Limo gnashed his teeth, "Yes."


    Liu Jinshan: "Hurry up and go."


    Zhan Limo turned around and ran towards the sports field in a standard posture. He wanted to settle old and new grudges with Zhuang Momo.


    After Zhan Limo left, Liu Jinshan looked at Zhuang Momo and spoke in a slightly softer voice: "Zhuang Momo, today, I told you the truth. threw Zhan Limo into our team."


    Hearing the Leader say this, Zhuang Momo was slightly dissatisfied: "Captain, you mean to say that he is the son of themander Zhang, and we have to let him win?"


    Liu Jinshan frowned his eyebrows:mander Zhang let him in, but have never had anything to do with him. He has always fought hard for his results today, and when you were in his group back then, you should have been able to understand his strength.


    Zhuang Momo asked again: "Then what do you want to say to me?"


    Liu Jinshan continued: "The purpose of cing him in our Eagle team was to train him properly. As such, he gave me many privileges to punish him. Actually, sometimes, there was no need to punish him. However, it was all because of his father. However, he had neverined before. What I want to say is that since you guys are teammates of the same team, then you should put down your prejudice against him and clearly see what kind of person he is. "


    Zhuang Momo: "Yes."


    Although she answered straightforwardly, she was muttering in her heart. She knew what kind of person he was, using his father''s power to bully people in the army and his looks to seduce girls in the outside world. He was a typical pervert.

 Chapter 1526 Successors Story Hope in Despair

    A month passed in the blink of an eye.


    He was officially discharged from the hospital today, so the little guy happily hopped around the bed: "Mummy, in the future, can I y with Brother Le Le everyday?"


    "Okay, in the future, when Lu Li has time, he can y with Brother Le Le." In Lu Xi''s eyes, the little guy looked extremely cute. He couldn''t help but hug and kiss him, "Darling, you can finally leave the hospital safely. Mummy is so happy."


    "Lu Lu is also very happy." Lu Lu hugged Mummy and gave her a sweet kiss, but here he saw that big scoundrel Qin Yinjian push open the door and enter. He watched enter the house, saw Qin Yinjian hug his Mummy, and saw Qin Yinjian kiss his Mummy, and his heart instantly filled with dissatisfaction, "Big scoundrel, you''re not allowed to hug my Mummy! And you are not allowed to kiss my Mummy! "


    "Brat, I''m not a bad guy. I''m your dad. Hurry up and call me father." Sometimes, Qin Yinjian really hated this little electric light bulb, but when he went out to work and didn''t see him, he couldn''t help but miss this little guy. He wanted to hug the little fellow and kiss it, but the little fellow dove into the Mummy''s embrace, not letting him touch it at all. "You''re not Lu Lu''s father."


    "Aiya, can you not quarrel when you meet him?" Lu Xi rolled his eyes at Qin Yinjian. This guy, he''s already so big, can''t he not show mercy to his son?


    "I''m not arguing with him. I''m telling him the truth." Unable to reach the ground, Qin Yinjian could only hug Lu Xi. Since Lu Xi had Xiao Lulu in his embrace, it was equivalent to hugging both mother and son.


    Lu Lu retorted, "My father is very handsome, you are not my father''snd."


    Qin Yinjian pampered her all over: "Brat, I am your father''s, your handsome father''snd."


    But Lu Lu doesn''t want you to be Lu Lu''s father''snd." "Lu Lu pouted, and then rubbed Lu Lu''s chest," "Mommy, tell Lu Lu if he''s Lu Lu''s father''snd or not."


    Lu Xiughed and pulled the little guy into her embrace, gently kissing his forehead: "Lu Lu first tell Mummy, does Lu Lu want the Big Scoundrel to be your father''snd?"


    Lu Lu was willing, but he was afraid that the big bad guy would snatch away Mummy again. He shook his head and nodded: "Lu Lu doesn''t want anyone to take away Mummy. As long as the big bad guy doesn''t take away Mummy, Lu Lu is still willing to let him be Lu Lu''s father.


    The world of children is simple. As long as you treat them well, they will feel it. In this month of time, Big Scoundrel woulde and apany him every day, tell him some nice stories, and even say that he would protect him and the Mummy in the future. He really liked Big Scoundrel.


    She smiled and looked at Qin Yinjian: "Boss Qin, Lu Li does not trust you. How to make him trust you and trust you will depend on you. I am also powerless to do anything."


    Qin Yinjian snatched Xiao Lulu over and hugged him, gently pinching his cheeks that were a lot redder: "Lu Lu, as long as you call me father, father will take care of you and Mummy in the future. Isn''t it better to have another person to love you? "


    Lu Lu blinked herrge, watery eyes, rubbed her little head and thought again: "But why should Lu Lu believe you?"


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    Indeed, all he did in the past was to steal away his Mummy''s love, causing a great deal of harm to the little fellow. It was absolutely reasonable that the little fellow did not trust him.


    Lu Lu was very sensitive in his heart: "If you don''t answer, are you trying to snatch away my Mummy? Big Scoundrel, Lu Li warns you, Lu Lu is better now. Lu Li has grown up, and in the future, Lu will protect Mummy and not let anyone else steal away from him. "


    Indeed, in his world, the Mummy was the only one for him, and no one could snatch his Mummy away from him. Although this big bad guy was no longer a true bad guy in his heart, he still could notpletely trust the big bad guy.


    All these years, the little guy had gotten used to relying on his mother for support, so he was on high alert towards the living: "Don''t worry Lu Lu, Father will definitely prove it with his actions, and make you believe that I just want to take care of you with Mummy and won''t take your Mummy away."


    Lu Lu stretched out his small hand: "Catch it!"


    Qin Qinjian had never thought that he would do such a childish thing, but he did it anyway. "Alright, I''ll take the hook then."


    Lu Lu rxed a little, then suddenly stood up from Qin Yinjian''s embrace and moved closer to Qin Yinjian''s face, leaving arge saliva mark on his face: "Big scoundrel, Lu Lu still likes you a bit, you should like Lu YI too."


    Kiss, it wasn''t as if no one had ever kissed him before, but this was the first time Qin Yinjian felt shocked in his heart. Just now, the little guy was saying that it didn''t want him to be its father, and so quickly gave him a soft kiss. Even if he had bones, he would still be softened by the little guy.


    Lu Li, on the other hand, was a little disgusted. He stretched out his small hand to wipe the saliva stains on his face: "Don''t be like this!"


    Qin Yinjian: "You can kiss me, but why can''t I kiss you?"


    Lu Lu: "Because I''m more handsome than you."


    Qin Yinjian: "The reason why you''re handsome is because my genes are good."


    Hearing the father and son duo talking back and forth, seeing them ying around, Lu Xi''s eyes suddenly turned red. It was not because he was so sad that he wanted to cry, but because he was so happy.


    A few years ago, when she was just born onnd, she had fantasized, hoping that one day they would be able to cozy up together. However, her heart was filled with despair, because she could not see any hope.


    The two men in front of her, one was her lover and the other was his son. Not long ago, she didn''t even want to think about such happiness, but now, she truly had such happiness that she didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Seeing them talking so much, Lu Xi couldn''t bear to interrupt them, staring at the father and son duo until their gazes fell on her.


    Lu Lu was about to cry too: "Mummy, why are you crying?"


    Qin Yinjian asked worriedly: "Lu Xi, what''s wrong?"


    Lu Xi wiped his tears andughed lightly: "I''m happy!"


    Qin Yinjian understood her happiness, but Lu Lu didn''t understand. In any case, it was hard to bear seeing Mummy cry: "Mummy can be at ease, with this big bad guy, Lu will still love you like before."

 Chapter 1527 Successors Story An Ugly Daughter-in-law Meeting with Her Parents-in-law

    Lu Xi nodded: "I know. As much as Lu Lu loves the Mummy, the Mummy loves the Lu. No one can part with the Mummy''s love for Lu. "


    "The same goes for thend." After he finished talking to Mummy, Lu Lu looked at Qin Yinjian with a ming look, as if this bad guy was the one who was making Mummy cry. "Big bad guy, in the future, you''re not allowed to let Mummy cry.


    Qin Yinjian replied, "Mn, we''ll let Mummy be happy together."


    Seeing these two men, Lu Xi wanted to cry again.


    What should he do?


    She wasn''t such a petty person who loved to cry.


    Noguchi was very lively today, because not only was the Second Young Master bringing her girlfriend home, the Eldest Young Master and her wife, who hadn''t been home for half a year, were also returning today.


    Early in the morning, Jian Ran started to get busy, personally cleaning the rooms for his eldest and second sons, and after cleaning the rooms, she personally cooked a few dishes for them. Seeing that it was noon, his eldest and second sons should be home by now.


    Jian Ran had been waiting at the door for a long time. When she was anxiously waiting for her second son''s car, he finally arrived at home.


    The car stopped outside the door, and Qin Yinjian said to Lu Xi who was sitting in the backseat: "Lu Xi, the one standing at the door is my mother, she is a very gentle mother, you can get along with her normally, don''t be too formal."


    Lu Xi turned his head to look, and saw that thedy at the door was already walking towards the carriage. Suddenly, she became nervous, her heart was thumping hard: "Qin Yinjian, I don''t think I am this nervous anymore if you didn''t say it, my heart is already in my throat when you say it."


    Qin Yinjian took off his seat belt, turned around and held her hand: "With me here, my mom won''t eat anyone, don''t be nervous."


    The scrawny Lu Li suddenly said: "Big scoundrel, will your mom eat people?"


    Qin Yinjian was at a loss whether tough or cry: "That''s your grandmother, you have to call your grandma when you get off the car. Grandma is very gentle. She doesn''t eat people. "


    Lu Li tilted his head: "Then why is Mummy nervous?"


    Qin Yinjianughed: "Because my ugly wife has seen her parents-inw."


    Lu Xi rolled his eyes at him. "Who says I''m ugly?"


    Qin Yinjian: "If you''re not ugly, then what are you worried about?"


    Lu Xi: "Because your entire family''s reputation is too high."


    In the past, Lu Xi had heard about the matters regarding the''s previous CEO''s and CEO''s wives, and he knew that not only were they good-looking, they were also very loving. However, she had never seen the CEO''s face before, and now, he couldn''t even believe his own eyes.


    In Lu Xi''s opinion, the previous CEO Madam was a young woman, but looking at his now, he was really young. Even if they said that she was Qin Yinjian''s older sister, no one would doubt her.


    Qin Yinjian could not help butugh, "Little fool, do you think you can make a meal out of something nice to look at?"


    Lu Xi pursed his lips wanting to say something, but before she could say anything, Xiao Lulu had already stepped forward to speak for her: "Scoundrel, you''re not allowed to call Mummy a fool! Mummy is the smartest person in the world. "


    This little guy was very considerate to Mummy. He rubbed Lu Lu''s little head: "Un, you and your Mummy are the most intelligent people in the world."


    Lu Lu said proudly, "Exactly."


    At this time, Jian Ran walked closer and closer. Qin Yinjian released Lu Xi''s hand: "Get down."


    His hands released, and Lu Xi''s calm heart started to beat faster, but she was working hard, trying to calm down a little. If she were to be scared stiff by her future mother-inw for the first time, her image would be greatly reduced.


    Qin Yinjian got out of the car first. "Mom, we''re back."


    Jian Ran came over while gri


    ing: "Un, I was waiting for you guys to return."


    Qin Yinjian opened the back door and let Lu Xi and Lu Li off: "Lu Xi, Lu Li, this is my mother."


    Lu Xi was a little nervous: "Hi Auntie!"


    Lu Lu also naively said, "Greetings, Auntie!"


    Qin Yinjian and Lu Xi: "..."


    Didn''t I just teach this brat to call me grandma? Why did he call me that when I got off the car?


    Qin Yinjian corrected her: "Kid, this is Grandma. You have to call her Grandma."


    Lu Lu scratched his little head: "Only Grandma is very old, and Auntie is young. Mummy told Lu."


    Lu Xi once again, "..."


    She had told the little guy before, but that was for strangers. Now that she saw her father''s mother calling her auntie, how messy was that generation?


    Qin Yinjian said again: "Mom, this is Lu Xi and Lu Li."


    Jian Ran smiled: Lu Xi, Lu Xi, wee to my house as a guest.


    Lu Lu was still conflicted over how to address his Auntie and Grandma. Should he listen to Mummy''s call him Auntie or Big Scoundrel''s call him Grandmother?


    "When Xiao Lulu calls me that, he calls me young. I''m very happy." Jian Ran squatted down, and touched Lu Lu''s head with his hand, "Xiao Lulu, Le Le Tian mentions you to me every day, he wants to invite you to his house as a guest.


    Lu Lu: "Why did Lu Lu call you grandma?"


    In their eyes, he was truly young. Jian Ran was so happy that she couldn''t even close her mouth: "Because your good brother Le Le Le calls me Grandmother, that''s why Lu Li calls me Grandmother."


    So, Jian Ran used a phrase that the little guy could ept and understand. Upon hearing it, Xiao Lulu understood and sweetly called out: "Grandma!"


    "En, so obedient!" Jian Ran couldn''t help but rub Lu Lu''s head. Lu Lu, who usually despised strangers touching him, did not refuse this time, and instead ced his little head into Jian Ran''s palm. Maybe this was because blood was thicker than water.


    After establishing a good rtionship with Lu Li, Jian Ran got up and looked at Lu Xi seriously. She had seen Lu Xi''s picture before, but she did not expect that the child in front of her looked so much better than the person in the picture: "Lu Xi, this is Xiao Jian''s house, and also your house.


    Lu Xi didn''t want to be nervous, but facing such a bright future, her mother-inw couldn''t help but feel nervous. She nodded: "Okay, Auntie."


    Jian Ran still wanted to say something, but a car had arrived at this time. Without much thought, she knew that her eldest son and eldest son''s wife had returned, and said: "Lu Xi, the people in the car are my eldest son and eldest son''s daughter-inw. They usually live at Minlo City, and only return home once every half a year.


    "Yes, Auntie." was so nervous that he did not know what else he could say, and quietly held her hand: "My big brother and sister-inw are also very easy to get along with, just treat them as your friends, don''t think too much."


    "Alright." Lu Xi asked again, causing Qin Yinjian to want to pinch her. Wasn''t this woman usually very eloquent, did he really scare me today?

 Chapter 1528 Successors Story Watching Everyones Child Want to Carry Home

    The door of the new car opened. Unsurprisingly, the two people who came out were Qin Yinze and Ji Rou who had been waiting for a long time.


    Jian Ran hurried forward to greet them. "A Ze, Xiao Rou, you''ve finally returned. I think you''ve all turned quite a few strands of your hair white in these past half a year''s time."


    Ji Rou walked up and gave Jian Ran a big hug, "Mom, we really missed you too."


    Jian Ran took the chance and said: "If you two want me to stay at home for a while longer, it would be best if both of you coulde back and stay, so that I can see you two everyday."


    Ji Rou said: "Mom, it''s a promise then. I will be staying in Jiangbei for half a year. If Qin Yinze doesn''t agree, we''ll let him go back to the Minlo City alone and see how long he can stay there alone. "


    Qin Yinze''s face darkened: Ji Rou, what nonsense are you talking about?


    Ji Rou: "Who''s talking nonsense with you, this time I''m living in Jiangbei for half a year, I want to live together with mom, I want to live together with Le Le."


    In the end, what Ji Rou was most reluctant to part with was the happiness. Every time she came to Jiangbei, he would sleep together with it.


    "Alright, stop being so noisy. I''ll introduce you to two new friends today." Jian Ran moved to the side, making room for the couple to see Lu Xi and Lu Li, "This is Lu Xi, the cute little friend is Lu Lu. They are Xiao Jian''s friends. Lu Xi, Lu Lu, these two are my eldest son and eldest daughter-inw. They are also my older brother and sister-inw, Qin Yinze and Ji Rou. "


    "Hello everyone." Lu Xi anxiously greeted, but Ji Rou''s eyes did not even look at her, because when she saw the little friend on Lu Li, Ji Rou''s eyes instantly lit up. She did not care if it scared the little friend or not, and suddenly ran over to hug Lu Lu, "Little friend, you''re Lu Lu, listen up. Not only was her name pleasant to hear, but she was also very cute. "Tell Auntie, did you grow up eating so much?"


    Lu Xi, "..."


    The people from the Qin Family had their own unique characteristics, to not make a move when meeting each other for the first time.


    Qin Yinze politely greeted his: "Hello!"


    This beautiful little aunt was really strange. She hugged him so tightly that he almost couldn''t breathe, but she didn''t seem to scare him at all. In a childish voice, she said: "Lu Li grew up eating medicine."


    Indeed, all these years, Lu Li had been taking medicine almost every day, which was why he was much thi


    er than his peers. Looking at him made their hearts ache.


    "Medicine?" Why did he grow up taking medicine? Are you sick? " Seeing that Lu Lu really did look like he had just gotten sick, Ji Rou hugged him with a pained heart. "Xiao Lulu, auntie will bring you along to train in the future.


    "Really?" Lu Li looked at Lu Xi excitedly, "Mummy, can Lu Li practice with Auntie in the future?"


    Hearing Lu Lu call Mummy, Ji Rou started to seriously look at Lu Xi. Just now, Jian Ran had introduced them as Lu Xi and Lu Lu. Ji Rou had thought that they were brother and sister.


    And look at her again...


    How many years had it been since she married Qin Yinze? After so many years, no matter how hard she tried, no matter how little news came from her stomach, it had caused her to feel discouraged: "Lu Xi, with such a cute child like Lu Li, you''re so blessed. I''m so envious that my eyes are red."


    Saying this, Ji Rou did not have any other intentions, because all these years, no matter who she saw with the child, she felt that the child''s parents were the happiest people in the world.


    "Miss Ji, you''re wee." Lu Xi didn''t understand Ji Rou, but from Ji Rou''s attitude and tone, she could tell that Ji Rou definitely didn''t have any intention to mock her. Ji Rou truly felt that it was blissful to have such a child.


    Lu Xi also felt that having Lu Lu, the sensible cutie, was the happiest thing in her life.


    "I''m not being polite. I genuinely envy you for such a cute treasure. I''ve thought about it for so many years, but I never thought about it." Looking at the other people''s children, Ji Rou couldn''t help but think of herself.


    "Everyone, don''t stand at the entrance. Let''s go in and chat when we get home." If she did not stop them, Jian Ran reckoned that Ji Rou would be crazy enough to want to carry the child home. Seeing how Ji Rou liked children, Jian Ran''s heart was sour as well.


    If the children of Ji Rou back then hadn''t been lost, then they would be very old now. However, Ji Rou''s body was not well. After her miscarriage that year, the doctor said that it would be even more difficult for her to conceive in the future.


    "Lu Xi, can I hug Lu Lu?" Although it was an inquiry, Ji Rou had already picked up the other party''s child and hugged him tighter, afraid that if she loosened her grip a little, the child would run away, "Lu Lu, Auntie will carry you in."


    Lu Lu said adorably: "Thank you Auntie! Auntie, you''re so nice! "


    Ji Rou: "Xiao Bao Bei, thank you for letting aunty hug you."


    Qin Yinze looked at his wife''s smiling face, but he knew how sad she was. A sh of deep grief appeared in his eyes. If not for his carelessness back then, that ident wouldn''t have happened, and it wouldn''t have caused Ji Rou to be his current state. Anyone who saw the beauty of a child would want to bring them home and take care of them.


    "Brother." Ji Rou walked in front while carrying Lu Lu, Jian Ran pulled Lu Xi and followed behind, the two brothers Qin Yinjian and Qin Yinze naturally walked to the end. There was no need to mention how close the brothers were with each other, just saying Brother didn''t contain too much of a longing.


    "Yes." Qin Yinze did not talk much either, he patted Qin Yinjian''s shoulders, and did not say anything u


    ecessary, but Qin Yinjian understood.


    After a while, when he saw that the woman and the child had both entered the house, Qin Yinze finally spoke: "You brat, I don''t know what you''re thinking. Are you worried that your parents will me you for your actions at such a young age, or are you worried about something? "


    "Mom and Dad are not such unreasonable people." Qin Yinjian looked at Lu Xi''s slender back, and said bitterly, "To make youugh, I only learned about the existence of a brat like him when Lu Lu was hospitalized more than a month ago, and it was only after he was hospitalized that I found out that he was my son."


    Qin Yinze frowned: "Brat, what are you doing?"


    Qin Yinjian: "It''s all my fault from all those years ago."


    Qin Yinze, "You''ve already made your mistake, in the future you will treat this mother and son well, and use your entire life to make up for the mistakes you made."


    Qin Yinjian: "Mn, you''re right, I will remember."


    Even if Qin Yinze hadn''t said it, Qin Yinjian had


    ed to spend the rest of his life to make up to Lu Xi and his mother. Hence, he brought the two of them back home today and officially a


    ounced their identities to the family.

 Chapter 1529 Successors Story There Are Only Children in the Eye

    Not long after his son of different sizes arrived home, Qin Leran came over with a happy expression.


    In front of the door, Qin Leran pulled Le Yue''s small hands and exined, "Yue Le, not only did First Uncle and First Aunt return today, Little Uncle also brought Aunt Lu Xi and Yue Le to the house. As the little master of the family, you must take good care of themter."


    "Mummy, it''s the Merry Society."


    "Mummy?" Xiao Lele suddenly changed his name. Qin Leran was a little not used to it, "You learnt it from Lu?"


    With a smile, Le Le threw himself into Qin Le''s arms. "Mom, Le Le is just teasing you."


    Qin Leran gently shook his ears. "Bad boy."


    When he entered the house, he saw his first aunt, who had always doted on him, circling thend. She felt a little sour, but seeing that Lu Lu was his little brother, he didn''t want to argue with her, "Eldest aunt, your most beloved Xiao Lele is here."


    "Xiao Lele is here." Ji Rou rushed over like the wind and hugged Le Le Le, excitedly kissing him again and again on his face. She said while gri


    ing, "Xiao Lele, it''s been half a year since west met, your Aunt''s heart is hurting just thinking about it."


    Le Le said considerately, "Le Le is apanying Aunt. Aunt, don''t hurt yourself."


    "Le Le is really a precious baby of Aunt''s heart." Ji Rou carried Le Le to Lu Li''s side, "Yue Le, Lu Lu, I heard that the two of you have known each other for a long time.


    Le Le nodded. "Sure."


    Lu Li excitedly hugged Le Yue, "Le Le gege, Lu Li misses you."


    Lu Xi faked tears, "No no, the two of you can''t abandon me. You can''t y together with me, the two of you have to bring Aunt along to y. If you don''t bring Auntie to y, Auntie will be very sad. "


    Le Yue took Lu Lu''s small hand: "Land-younger brother, let''s y together with Aunt."


    Lu Lu said in her childish voice, "Alright."


    Ji Rou said happily, "Then can the three of us y hide and seek together?"


    The two little fellows nodded at the same time. "Alright."


    Ji Rou continued: "Then I''ll be a cat in the first round and you two will be a mouse hiding away. I''lle find you two."


    The two little fellows were also interested and nodded their heads, "Alright, alright, we are cute little mice."


    Seeing his own sister-inw look at a child as if he was possessed by a child, seeing only the child in his eyes, ignoring everyone else, Qin Leran also felt bad. She walked over: "Xiao Rou, it''s been so long since west met, did you miss me?"


    "Yes, I missed you too." Ji Rou said to think, but she only nced at Qin Leran, and her gaze focused on the two little fellows once again. She pulled Xiao Bao Bei on one hand, and said, "But I miss our Xiao Bao Bei even more."


    Qin Leran, "..."


    How can God be so cruel?


    He clearly knew that Ji Rou liked children so much, but he didn''t let her have a child of her own. If Heaven has opened its eyes, allowing Ji Rou to have his own child, she would definitely be mad with joy.


    Ji Rou impatiently waved her hands towards Qin Leran: "Of course, okay, okay, go chat with mom and our future sister-inw. The two little fellows want to y with me, I don''t have time to apany you two."


    Qin Leran, "..."


    She once again sincerely prayed that Heaven would bestow a treasure upon her sister-inw, allowing her sister-inw to enjoy being a mother.


    Jian Ran called out, "Of course, you let your sister-inw y with the children,e and sit here."


    "Alright." Qin Leran walked over and took the initiative to greet Lu Xi. "Hello, Lu Xi! We wee you to our house as a guest, and we wee you to be a member of our family in the future. "


    Qin Yinjian had not even mentioned the two of them to his elders, and hearing Qin Leran''s words, Lu Xi became a little embarrassed: "Miss Qin, hello!"


    "Aiya, I really hope you can change your way of calling me Sis right now, but it seems like it won''t work. I''ll need my brother to formally introduce you two to me." At the mention of Qin Yinjian, Qin Leran looked around: "Mom, where did brother and Xiao Jian go?"


    Jian Ran said: "The two of them went to y chess with your grandfather."


    Qin Leran asked again: "Where''s my father?"


    Jian Ran: "Your father will be busy. He won''t be back for a while. Oh right, you should also remember to tell your Big Brother Lie that all of their families have gathered today, so he shoulde early. "


    Qin Leran: "You don''t have to worry about that, I''ve already told him about it. He''ll be here shortly."


    Jian Ran and Qin Leran were talking about family matters, Lu Xi could not even interrupt them, his gaze was fixated on Ji Rou who was ying with the children. Whenhe first saw Ji Rou, she felt that she was a little familiar, but now that he saw him, she finally understood why.


    So it turned out that Qin Leran and Ji Rou had some simrities between their brows, especially their backs. If one was not careful, it was very possible that people who were not familiar with them would recognize them as the same person.


    Qin Leran squeezed to Lu Xi''s side and sat down: "Lu Xi, we are all family here, you can alwayse to our house whenever you''re at home, please don''t be polite with us."


    "I won''t be polite with you guys." Lu Xi retracted his gaze, and gently smiled, "Mrs. Qin, Miss Qin, thank you for being so good to me and Lu."


    In the past, when Qin Leran said that Jian Ran was good, Lu Xi didn''t really believe him. But today, seeing Jian Ran in person, she couldn''t help but believe him.


    In the past, she had only cared about her first child before marriage because she did not know who Lu Li''s father was. Secondly, it was because they were family members.


    Being from the same family, Qin Yinjian''s family could ept her, but her own family couldn''t. No, he couldn''t say that because the Lu family was no longer her family. She wouldn''t let them hurt her in any way.


    "Is my mother really fine?" Qin Leranughed and joked around.


    "It''s really good." Actually, Lu Xi''s mother was also that good, it was just that his mother was unkind to others and lost his life at such a young age. If his mother was still alive, he would be happy to see her so happy.


    "Mom, can you see it?" Lu Xi really wanted to ask loudly, but now was not the time and ce to do so.


    "Look at how much you praise me, I''m not as good as you make me out to be." All along, Jian Ran''s attitude towards people had always been kind, and as long as it was someone who held good will, she was willing to treat them with the greatest kindness. If the other party was an evil person, she would also use disgusting methods to deal with him.


    "Mom, you are very good. You don''t have to be modest about this. Lu Xi, in the future, after you marry his, mother will treat you better, so you have to marry his as soon as possible. " Ji Rou, who was ying cat and mouse with the children, interrupted her sentence. After she finished saying it, she threw herself into the game with all her heart. Speaking of Jian Ran, this mother-inw, she had the most authority.

 Chapter 1530 Successors Story Find a Man with a White Head

    Lu Xiughed awkwardly while blushing, but suddenly he started to resent Qin Yinjian.


    Qin Yinjian brought her home, and hadn''t formally introduced her to his family members. Not only did he leave her at the side, he even apanied his to y chess with his grandfather, and let her deal with so many people in the family by himself. He had no idea what kind of peace he had in mind.


    She quietly looked out, hoping that Qin Yinjian woulde and apany her, but she did not see him the first time. On the other hand, Qin Leran and Jian Ran noticed it the first time Lu Xi looked out, and Qin Leran exchanged a nce with him: "Lu Xi, let''s go to the courtyard together."


    "Sure." After sitting for a long time, they started talking about all sorts of topics. Lu Xi had wanted to go out for a walk since long ago, and also wanted to see where Qin Yinjian was. However, he couldn''t bring it up himself.


    Jian Ran said: "Of course, then I''ll leave Lu Xi to you. Today, you will be responsible for entertaining her."


    Qin Leran promised, "Mom, don''t worry. I will definitely take good care of my future sister-inw."


    The Noguchi took up arge area ofnd, making the greenery look really good.


    This was the first time Lu Xi had been to the Noguchi, so she was not very familiar with the environment here. He would silently sigh in admiration once Qin Leran took her somewhere, her birth was considered alright, butpared to the Qin Family, it couldn''t bepared at all. Today, she could truly see what a genuine Wealthy ss family looked like.


    "Lu Xi, there''s a garden at the back, how about we go take a look?" Qin Leran introduced as he walked. After a while, she brought Lu Xi to a pavilion and sat down, "Lu Xi, I have a question I want to ask you, is it convenient for you?"


    Hearing Qin Leran suddenly ask her a question, Lu Xi''s heart thumped loudly. She thought that the Qin Family was different from the other families, but in the end, they still had to ask about her continent. In truth, they were not much different from the other families.


    Lu Xi thought that the thing Qin Leran wanted to ask was something on the continent, so he unconsciously revealed a polite smile, and even the tone of his voice became a lot colder: "Miss Qin, just ask whatever you want to, I will definitely answer whatever you want to ask."


    Lu Xi saw the change in his mood and thought that he should not do anything u


    ecessary. However, what she wanted to say concerned Qin Yinjian''s happiness for the rest of his life, so no matter what, she had to ask: "Why did you break up a few years ago?"


    Lu Xi curled his lips: "What does Miss Qin want to know?"


    Knowing that Lu Xi had misunderstood some of his own question, Qin Leran immediately added: "Lu Xi, don''t misunderstand, actually, I''ve also asked Qin Yinjian before, but that person''s temper is especially tenacious. He thinks that this is his private matter and is unwilling to tell us about it."


    Lu Xi continued: "Miss Qin wants to know Lu Li''s background?"


    The Qin Family had already known since a long time ago that Lu Lu was Qin Yinjian''s son, but he did not express it in front of Lu Xi. Qin Leran was sure that Lu Xi had misunderstood him, and exined, "Lu Xi, no matter what Lu Lu''s identity is, we will ept you so we will definitely be able to ept him. Actually the question I wanted to ask you is not rted to the maind, I just wanted to know how much you love Qin Yinjian. "


    Lu Xi, "..."


    Qin Leran was actually not asking about thend.


    Qin Leran continued, "No matter what, Qin Yinjian is my only brother. I don''t want him to suffer the same torture that he suffered a few years ago. I hope that the girl he likes will like him as much as he likes her, and they will live happily together until the end of time. "


    Lu Xi didn''t really believe that Qin Leran mustered up such arge force just to ask her this question, "Does Miss Qin still have anything else to worry about?"


    Qin Leran shook his head: "That''s not it, I have no ill intentions towards you, I just hope that you can be happy. Since he was young, Xiao Jian has always been more sensible than other children. As a result, he slowly became a child who should have been more sensible in the eyes of his parents, and thus received less attention and care from his family than us. However, this doesn''t mean that our family didn''t love him.


    At first, Lu Xi still had some misunderstandings towards Qin Leran, but after hearing Qin Leran''s words, Lu Xi finally understood that Qin Leran had no ill intentions towards her, it was just that Qin Leran loved her little brother too much and wished too much for his happiness, which was why he wanted to find out about her.


    Lu Xi smiled sincerely and said, "Miss Qin, don''t worry. Just like you, I hope that Qin Yinjian can find a woman he loves and form a family, where he can be happy for the rest of his life. But I''m different from what you want, because I want the woman he loves to be me. I am also willing to love him wholeheartedly and make him the happiest man in the world. "


    Lu Xi didn''t know that when she was saying these things, Qin Yinjian was standing not far away. Every single word that she was saying had clearly entered his ears, no wonder he felt like his ears were burning when he was ying chess with his grandfather. It turned out that it was because there was a woman who was thinking about him here.


    He walked over withrge strides, and was still a short distance away from Lu Xi when he noticed him. Upon seeing him, the smile on Lu Xi''s face instantly became tinged with a bit of shyness and sensitivity.


    "Yes, I''m here." Qin Yinjian walked over, and reached out his hand to fiddle with the fine hair on her forehead behind her ears, "What are you and Big Sis talking about?"


    Lu Xiughed: "Big Sis said she wants you to love me dearly and not bully me."


    "No need for sister to say anything, I know that I should properly love you." Qin Yinjian looked at her fixedly and couldn''t help but kiss Lu Xi''s forehead right in front of his face, "I''ve been gone for so long, yet you''re still smiling so happily. Don''t tell me you haven''t missed me at all?"


    Lu Xi wanted to say that he missed him, but Qin Leran was still here, so she was a little shy and didn''t say it.


    Qin Leran was very tactful. "Alright, I''ve chatted with my future sister-inw for a while already, now I''ll leave her to you."


    With that, Qin Leran walked away, leaving the two of them with space.


    Once Qin Leran left, Qin Yinjian asked, "My sister didn''t make things difficult for you, right?"


    Lu Xi deliberately said depressingly: "She is making things difficult for me."


    Qin Yinjian instinctively spoke up for Qin Leran: "My sister isn''t that kind of person, do you have any misunderstandings towards her?"


    Lu Xi rolled his eyes at him. "Qin Yinjian, since you know your sister isn''t that kind of person, why are you asking such a question? If your sister only heard your previous question and didn''t hear your additional words, how sad would she be?"


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    It was true that he had been inconsiderate. He had been thinking that she might be out of sorts since she had just arrived at this house. He didn''t think much about the rest of her life.


    Lu Xi added: "Aunt, Sis and Sister-inw treat me like their own family."

 Chapter 1531 Successors Story My Fiancee and My Son

    Lu Xi didn''t want Qin Yinjian to misunderstand about his family because of him, so he exined the situation to him in a serious tone.


    It was not that she was helping the Qin Family speak good words in front of Qin Yinjian, but it was indeed because when Lu Xi calmed his mind and thought better of her, he could clearly feel that the Qin Family treated her as his own family, and did not treat her as an outsider.


    "It''s good that you feel at home here." Qin Yinjian held Lu Xi''s hand, "Come, let me bring you to see someone."


    Lu Xi: "You want to take me to see Grandfather?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Smart. is that grandpa wants to see you. "


    Lu Xi wanted to throw off Qin Yinjian''s hands: "Qin Yinjian, I''ll go get the gift I prepared for grandfather first. If I don''t bring the gift, I''ll be embarrassed to go see the old man empty-handed."


    "Grandfather has never seen anything good in his life, so you should get busy." Qin Yinjian didn''t say anything further and dragged Lu Xi away, "I had someone bring Lu Lu over too. The three of us will go see Grandfather together. For Grandfather, a granddaughter-inw like you and your great-grandson are the best gifts for him. "


    "Don''t speak nonsense, I haven''t even agreed to marry you yet. How did I be grandpa''s daughter-inw?" Lu Xi wanted to pull back her hand, but her hand was held so tightly by Qin Yinjian''s hand that she couldn''t pull it out anymore. He could only let him continue to pull her towards the backyard.


    Qin Yinjian raised his brows, "Could it be that you have other choices?"


    Lu Xi pursed his lips: "Not right now, but that doesn''t mean in the future."


    Qin Yinjian''s face darkened, and said with a heavy voice: "Lu Xi, I am telling you right now that other than staying by my side, you can''t go anywhere else in your life."


    Lu Xi muttered: "Overbearing."


    However, she liked his domineering attitude. She liked the way he felt when he was jealous for her.


    Qin Yinjian kept a low profile, but it was as if he had be apletely different person in front of Lu Xi. He was arrogant to the point that he was a little cute, and there was a little fu


    iness in his cuteness. To put it bluntly, he was a man who was silly when it came to dating: "I''m just being tyra


    ical to you, what can you do to me?"


    Lu Xi: "You are a dignified Sheng Tian, and I am the most unremarkable member of your team of one hundred secretaries. What do you think I should do to you?"


    Mentioning this, Qin Yinjian thought that without Lu Xi working at thepany for the past few days, it would be hard for him to stay at work. "Lu Xi, wait for Lu Li to get better, you can go back to work at thepany. The position remains the same and the sry depends on the circumstances. "


    Lu Xi said in surprise: "Can I still go back to Sheng Tian to work? Is that really possible? "


    Seeing her stupefied look, Qin Yinjian couldn''t help but pinch her cheeks. "Little fool, do you not believe that I, as a CEO, am unable to arrange a secretary for you, or do you not believe that you are qualified for this job?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, or that I don''t believe you, but it''s just that... "But ??" Even after half a day, Lu Xi was still unable to say a single thing. Previously, the main reason why she left Sheng Tian was still because she had to face Qin Yinjian with his own past, but now, she no longer had any other concerns, so what else did she have to worry about?


    Worried that his colleague would speak ill of him?


    Let them say what they want, she was definitely rted to Qin Yinjian anyway. There used to be a son, but now it was even deeper. After all, her son was the son of the CEO, so even if she wanted to break this rtionship, she wouldn''t be able to, so she could only ept it.


    As for work, Lu Xi had performed very well in this past year. Especially when he worked together with Qin Yinjian, their tacit understanding was twice the result with half the work.


    Qin Yinjian made a decision for Lu Xi: "It''s a promise. "Wait until Lu Lu recovers a bit better, then put him back home and have his family help look after him. You can continue to go back to thepany to help me."


    He meant to help him.


    This made Lu Xi feel that he was in need of her, and he couldn''t help but smile sweetly in his heart.


    It wasn''t a good feeling to be pampered like this by a man.


    Just then, Lu was also brought over. Seeing Lu Xi, Lu Lu threw himself into Lu Xi''s embrace: "Mummy, where did you go? You don''t want to leave Lu Li alone and leave, okay? "


    So the little guy was ying around and couldn''t see the Mummy, but he was panicking inside. When he was looking for his mother, he coincidentally met with the person Qin Yinjian sent to pick him up.


    "Lu Lu, I already said that you''re not allowed to think random thoughts. Why are you still thinking random thoughts?" Lu Xi hugged Lu Li, and lightly stroked his forehead, "Didn''t Mummy tell you before, Mummy would definitely not abandon you, why are you still afraid?"


    "Because I can''t see the Mummy, so Lu Li is afraid." This was the first time he was in a strange ce, and suddenly the Mummy and Big Scoundrel had both disappeared. He thought that the Big Scoundrel had tricked the Mummy into leaving, and so he was scared to the point of crying.


    "Don''t be afraid, Lu Lu. Father brought Mummy out to y." Qin Yinjian brought Lu Lu Li over, "It''s because I was worried that you woulde to Mummy that Daddy got someone to bring you here. Now, let''s go see Grandpa Zeng together, you have to be obedient, okay?"


    "Okay, Lu Li will listen." As long as Mummy and Big Scoundrel did not abandon him, anything was fine.


    Grandfather Qin had already chased away his eldest grandson in order to see his daughter-inw. He was walking up and down the courtyard alone, and had obviously been waiting for a while. Seeing Qin Yinjian bringing Lu Xi and Lu Li over, the old man immediately broke out into a heartyugh.


    Qin Yinjian whispered a sentence into Lu Lu''s ear. The little guy was very sensible and spoke with a sweet and childish voice: "Grandpa Zeng."


    "Good boy!" Good boy! Xiao Bao is so obedient! Seeing such a lively child address him as'' Grandpa Zeng '', the old man was so excited that his mouth couldn''t close. He was so excited for a long time, but he still only replied, "Okay, okay, okay ??"


    Grandfather Qin was young and old, he especially liked adding new members to his family. Seeing these young juniors, he felt that he could be several tens of years younger.


    Seeing that the Grandfather Qin was so excited that he spoke incoherently, Qin Yinjian said: "Grandfather, I haven''t even formally introduced the mother and son duo yet, why are you saying things? It doesn''t seem important to me anymore as the person who introduced them."


    Grandfather Qin said, "Brat, do I need you to introduce us? My old man is old, but not stupid, and not so old that he can''t see things. You brat, tightly holding onto that girl''s hand and not willing to let go even for a second. If you didn''t grab your wife, then are you grabbing onto someone else''s wife? And the child in your arms is so simr to you, if it isn''t your child, could it be someone else''s? "


    "Grandfather, your eyes are truly sharp." Qin Yinjian introduced the old man in a respectful ma


    er, "Grandfather, I will now formally introduce the mother and son pair to you. Lu Xi is my fiancee. "Lu Lu is my son."

 Chapter 1532 Successors Story Pain That Is Not to be Sought

    "Alright, alright, alright ??" Grandfather Qin had long prepared all the red packets for meeting up with Qin Yinjian and his wife, and was waiting for them to officially meet with the two children. "Good girl, good child,e and apany Grandfather more in the future."


    When he heard Grandfather Qin say that Lu Sheng really missed Qin Yinjian, Lu Xi''s gaze swept across Qin Yinjian and Lu Sheng''s faces. To be honest, she knew that Lu Lu was Qin Yinjian''s child, but she didn''t think that the two of them were that simr.


    Hearing the Grandfather Qin mention them today, this pair of brother and daughter really did sound like they were carved from the same mold. Those eyes were like the alluring eyes of a peach blossom. The face, the bridge of the nose, and even the shape of the ears were very simr.


    It could really be described as identical. Of course, the prerequisite was that it didn''t matter how big or small it was.


    Looking at the father and son pair, Lu Xi pped his forehead in anger. The two looked so simr, why didn''t she notice anything earlier? If she had discovered this earlier, he wouldn''t have let the nightmare haunt his for so many years.


    Since his grandfather had already spoken, this little girl was so foolish that he should not speak, how could he not be foolish? Seeing that Lu Xi was still in a daze, Qin Yinjian bent his arm and knocked against Lu Xi: "Lu Xi, this is my grandfather. Don''t be silly, quickly call people."


    "Hello, Grandfather!" Grandfather Qin was a very affable old man. Years had added traces of age to his face and hair, but he could not hide the high spirits in his youth. It was not difficult to see his handsome figure now.


    "Good, good, good." Good, good, good, good. Good day to the girls and baby. We, the old Qin Family, have added someone new to our ranks. Today is a good day, we must celebrate it. " Grandfather Qin nodded his head again and again, gri


    ing from ear to ear, "Little girl, this is the red packet that grandpa prepared for you. Quickly, ept it."


    Lu Xi received the red packet with both hands: "Thank you, Grandfather!"


    Grandfather Qin stuffed another red packet into Xiao Lulu''s hands: "Lu Lu, this is a greeting gift from Grandpa Zeng. You must ept it."


    Lu Lu also copied Lu Xi''s actions and extended his hands to receive his great-grandfather''s red packet: "Thank you, great-grandfather!"


    Grandfather Qin caressed the child''s head andmented: "The children have all grown up! I am indeed old! "Time, ah, truly makes one grow old. However, even if one gets old, there is nothing toin about. After all, this is the road that everyone must pass through in their lives."


    As they talked, two tears actually rolled down the old man''s face. He thought of his dead wife and said to himself: "Yan''er, you saw it right? Not only is A Ze married, our cutie is also married. It would be nice if you and I could see the kids getting married. "But your heart is ruthless. You left me behind and went so far by yourself. All these years, I wanted to see you in my dreams, but even you didn''t want toe out and see me."


    Ever since Grandma Qin passed away, Grandfather Qin''s health had not been very good. However, it was hard to say if he had survived for so many years.


    At this moment, seeing that his children had all gotten married, that his grandchildren were married, that his grandchildren had children, and that everyone in the family was living a good life, he let go of all the burdens in his heart, and let out a sigh of relief.


    "Grandfather, what''s wrong?" Qin Yinjian reacted quickly and helped Grandfather Qin, who almost fell to the ground, "Grandfather, where are you ufortable?"


    Grandfather Qin shook his head: "Grandfather doesn''t feel ufortable anywhere, it''s just that I suddenly really miss your grandmother, I really want to go to her world to apany her. Your grandmother was weak and sick when she was young, and she always needed someone to take care of her. I haven''t been by her side all these years, and I don''t know how she''s doing. "


    Qin Yinjian: "Grandfather ??"


    He wanted to say that there was no other world, that death was like the extinguishing ofmps, that everything was gone, but Qin Yinjian was unable to say it out loud. Grandma was his grandfather''s contemtion, that she was his grandfather''s most hated person, but she left several years earlier than him.


    Thinking about histe grandmother, Qin Yinjian looked at Lu Xi for a year.


    If there came a day when he and Lu Xi were to face death as well, he hoped that the one who would die first would still be Lu Xi. Because she definitely did not want to remain alone in this world, and he definitely would not leave her alone.


    The Grandfather Qin said: "Xiao Jian, I''ve seen Sun''s Wife and great-grandfather. You should bring the two out to y. Grandpa wants to rest for a while."


    Qin Yinjian said worriedly: "Grandfather, we will apany you here."


    At this time, it was impossible for Qin Yinjian to let Grandfather Qin rest in the backyard alone. He hurriedly contacted his family''s doctor, and after the doctor''s examination, he found out that Grandfather was fine, so Qin Yinjian was relieved.


    Lu Xi felt somewhat guilty: "If I hadn''te, Grandfather wouldn''t be so excited that he would have fainted. It''s all my fault."


    Qin Yinjian red at her: "Lu Xi, let me warn you, you better not take everything into your own hands. Don''t tell me that grandpa is not allowed to be happy when seeing his daughter-inw and great-grandson? "


    Lu Xi muttered: "Oh."


    The Grandfather Qin was not feeling well, so all the family members rushed over, but no one made a ruckus. As an old man, the biggest taboo was that when you had a good rest, everyone waited in the outer courtyard to make sure that the Grandfather Qin was fine before returning to the living room.


    "Xiao Lele! Xiao Lulu! " Looking at the two little fellows, Ji Rou couldn''t help but want to get close to them and love them dearly. However, when she was tired and tired of ying around, the first thing she thought of in her heart was still her mother.


    When the whole family gathered in the hall, Ji Rou was actually in the courtyard, looking at the sky in a daze.


    As he thought about it, the corner of Ji Rou''s lips raised up slightly as he smiled lightly. Originally, she thought of a very beautiful scene. In the picture, she finally had her own Xiao Bao Bao.


    "Baby ??" Seeing the beautiful baby spi


    ing around him, Lu Xi wanted to hug her tightly, but she only reached out and grabbed empty air. Not only was he not able to grab hold of the baby, even the beautiful image disappeared.


    Why?


    Why?


    Why did the heavens have to be so cruel to her?


    She wanted a baby so badly, but they just didn''t want to give her one.


    Ji Rou rubbed his lower abdomen hard, rubbed it and pped herself hard: "It''s all your fault! It''s all your fault! It''s all because of your useless stomach! If you worked hard, you wouldn''t have allowed Qin Yinze to get married for so many years without any children. The second and third brothers in the family already have children, but as the eldest, he doesn''t and may not have any in the future. "

 Chapter 1533 Successors Story The Only Way out

    "Ji Rou, what are you doing?" Qin Yinze rushed over from behind and hugged the excited Ji Rou tightly, preventing her from doing anything that would harm him again, "I''ve told you so many times, I only want you. I don''t want any children, why don''t you listen?"


    All these years, Qin Yinze knew how much Ji Rou wanted a child. Even though he had tried her best, he couldn''t get her pregnant. As long as she was by his side, it didn''t matter if she had a child or not. He only wanted her, but this woman only wanted children.


    "Qin Yinze, I''m fine, don''t worry." Ji Rou wanted to pretend that nothing had happened, but after being husband and wife for so many years, she would not pretend to be him. How could Qin Yinze not see through her little thoughts?


    Ji Rouughed: "What do you want to say?"


    Qin Yinze pushed her out of his embrace, and held her shoulders instead. He lowered his head slightly, allowing her to look into his eyes: "Ji Rou, look at me, I will once again tell you this once and for all, that it will be fine as long as I have you.


    It wasn''t the first time he had said these words to Ji Rou. It was true that he didn''t want to give her pressure, but hearing that the pressure in Ji Rou''s ears only increased instead. The more Qin Yinze understood about her, the more she med himself.


    "Qin Yinze, how about we get a divorce? After the divorce, if you marry another woman, the other woman will be able to give birth to your child. " Maybe it was because she was too excited, Ji Rou said a few words randomly, some words that even she herself would feel heartache for if she heard them, but she actually said it, and regretted it the moment she said it, "No, Qin Yinze, that is not what I mean, I just really hope to have our child."


    Qin Yinze grabbed Ji Rou''s shoulder, and fiercely pinched her until it hurt her, but he didn''t let go. "Ji Rou, I can live well without a child. But if I lose you, I won''t be able to live for more than a minute. Do you understand? For me and for you, let''s not think about children anymore, okay? "


    "Alright, I don''t miss children. I don''t miss children." Ji Rou tried her best to stop thinking about children, but every time she saw someone else''s child, she would think that she didn''t have a child.


    Qin Yinze hugged her to his chest in pain. "Ji Rou ?? Ji Rou... Can you tell me why you have to have children? "


    "Qin Yinze, I like children. I hope that we can have one." To Ji Rou, the reason why she especially wanted to have children wasn''t just because she wanted to have a continuation of her and Qin Yinze''s bloodline. She more wished to leave some of the original bloodline for Qin Yinze''s family.


    Some things were passed down for thousands of years, it wasn''t something one could simply throw away. Even though their thoughts were constantly changing, many people still wished to have a child as a continuation of their bloodline.


    Ji Rou knew that when Qin Yinze''s parents died in a car ident, he was the only child in the family. If she did not even leave a hint of her bloodline for him, she was afraid that when they aged, they would not have the face to see Qin Yinze''s father and mother in the underworld.


    Qin Yinze looked at her, stared at her for a long while, and slowly said: "Do you really want a child that much?"


    Ji Rou nodded: "Yes."


    She had been trying hard to heal her body, trying hard, but the opportunity had nevere. If she was given another chance, she would definitely protect this child and not let him disappear from this world before he could take human form.


    Please give her another chance. Trust her, she can do it.


    Qin Yinze clenched his fists tightly, and squeezed out a single word from between his teeth: "Alright."


    Now that she was so obsessed with children, he only gave her one.


    Ji Rou also understood that if Qin Yinze had not promised her, she would have gotten pregnant. This still required a lot of luck, a lot of luck.


    This time, she wanted to see the light of day.


    After agreeing to Ji Rou''s request, Qin Yinze let Ji Rou go back inside the house. He walked to the unma


    ed courtyard and dialed Peng Shan''s number.


    After hesitating for a little while, he took in another deep breath of cool air. Qin Yinze finally calmed down and slowly opened his mouth: "Peng Shan, notify theboratory that a suitable surrogate mother can be found to impregnate."


    Ji Rou wanted to have a child, but her womb was different from a normal person''s. Before bing pregnant, it was already difficult for her to do so, and a few years ago, when she identally miscarried and got injured, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get pregnant.


    Since she was only thinking of children, Qin Yinze decided to take the backup n that he had thought of before and use artificial conception to have another woman bear a child between him and Ji Rou instead of him. This way, he could give Ji Rou a child to fulfill her wish.


    Qin Yinze had long ago asked people to take his and Ji Rou''s egg and freeze it, so it could be used anytime when they wanted to use it. However, he didn''t know if artificial conception would work, and he didn''t know if Ji Rou would ept other women to be pregnant in her stead.


    Because there were too many uncertainties, Qin Yinze had no way of telling this matter to Ji Rou in advance. He had to wait until the pregnancy was a sess and the child was born before he could tell Ji Rou that at that time when the child was born. For the sake of the child, Ji Rou should be able to ept this.


    Now that he had nowhere to go, he thought of using this method to give birth to a child for Ji Rou and him. More importantly, he did not want Ji Rou to risk her life to give birth to a child for him.


    After hanging up the phone, Qin Yinze clenched his fist and chanted Ji Rou''s name in her heart, "Ji Rou, after this matter began, there was no turning back. I don''t know if I was right to do so. "


    The night was getting darker.


    The Noguchi, on the other hand, was brightly lit, as if it was daytime.


    The entire family of Qin Family had finally gathered.


    The family sat at arge dining table, their hearts filled with joy and warmth.


    But Lu Xi was a little bit nervous, so nervous that he did not even dare to use too much strength.


    Qin Yinjian quietly held her hand under the table, using his eyes to signal her not to worry.


    Lu Xi didn''t know what was going on with his, but the more Qin Family treated her well, the more worried she became. If the Qin Family had been a little colder and more arrogant, she probably wouldn''t have been so apprehensive and unsettled like he was now.


    It was because everyone treated her too well that she felt the pressure. She could not act badly in front of them, and could not let them look down on her.

 Chapter 1534 Successors Story Dont Scare Them both

    In the afternoon, Lu Xi had already seen most of the people in the Qin Family and everyone treated her very warmly. The only person that he did not see was Qin Yinjian''s father, Qin Yue, who was also the former chairman of the Sheng Tian Group, the man who had dominated the business world for his entire life.


    In the evening, he came back.


    Qin Yinjian had also introduced them to each other, but Qin Yue''s attitude was rtively cold. He merely nodded towards her and Lu Lu, without saying anything else, which made Xiao Lulu hide in the Mummy''s embrace, not daring to look directly at his cold grandfather.


    "Mummy, I''m afraid." Xiao Lulu was so scared that he rubbed against Lu Xi''s chest. His two small hands held onto Mummy''s clothes tightly, afraid that she would be carried away by the bad guy if she wasn''t careful.


    Lu Xi hugged Lu Lu, andforted him softly: "Lu, Mummy is here, not afraid."


    Lu Lu shook his head: "But even Mummy you are afraid."


    Lu Xi, "..."


    Could this child not be so sharp? She wasn''t afraid, she was just a bit nervous.


    Fortunately, Jian Ran could see the uneasiness between Lu Xi and Lu Lu. She nudged him with her elbow and whispered into her ear: "Qin Yue, tidy up your expression. "I''m warning you, if you scare my daughter-inw and grandson, I''m not done with you."


    Qin Yue frowned and said to Jian Ran in a low voice: "That brat Qin Yinjian dares to give birth outside, and even brought the child back home after raising him for so many years. He allows the Qin Family''s bloodline to flow outside for so many years, can''t I give him a little face?"


    Jian Ran was extremely speechless: "If you want to give him face, you can wait until my daughter-inw and my grandson leave. "I will solemnly say this onest time. Clean up your expression and don''t scare my daughter-inw and grandson."


    Qin Yue did not think about scaring Lu Xi and Xiao Lulu, even if he was dissatisfied with Qin Yinjian, his son. He had truly lost all of his courage, and dared to not bring his children back to the Qin Family to be raised.


    That boy''s basic responsibilities weren''t even done properly, how could he possibly get a good look at him?


    "Dad, mom, this time I n to stay in Jiangbei for a month, do you wee me?" Having been married to the Qin Family for so many years, Ji Rou had long figured out the personality of everyone in the family. She also understood Qin Yue very well, no matter how he put on an expression, he couldn''t scare her.


    Jian Ranughed: "Of course!"


    No matter how unhappy Qin Yue was, he could not keep a cold face. His expression became slightly warmer, "This is your home, you can stay as long as you want, without asking for the opinions of others."


    Qin Yinze stepped on Ji Rou''s leg under the table and warned her with his eyes: "I didn''t agree to you staying in Jiangbei for so long. I want to return to Minlo City, don''t even think about staying here by yourself."


    However, Ji Rou turned a blind eye to this. She picked up the chopsticks and gave Xiao Lele and Xiao Lulu some food respectively, "There''s the cute Xiao Lele and the cute Xiao Lulu here. Before they officially start school, I want to apany them more.


    Xiao Lele was ecstatic: "Aunt, Le Le Le wees you! "Le Le wants to y with you."


    "Mmm, our fun is the best." Ji Rou looked at Xiao Lulu who was hiding in his arms, "Lu, what are you doing hiding in the Mummy''s arms? Come out and eat with Brother and Aunt Lele. After that we''ll y hide-and-seek for a while. "


    Usually, no one would y with Xiao Lulu, but now that there was someone to y with, he was very happy, but he was still a little afraid of Qin Yue''s cold face. He quietly raised his head from Mummy''s embrace, and seeing that Grandpa Leng''s expression did not seem as scary as it was before, he raised his head up and said with relief: "Lu Lu wants to y with you guys."


    Ji Rou happily gave him more food: "Alright, then hurry up and eat. We''ll y together after eating."


    Lu Xi also knew that the Sheng Tian''s former CEO was such a cold and aloof person. He rarely spoke, and when he had nothing to do with him, she basically could not hear his words. He also understood that his cold expression was not towards her or towards thend, but when everyone was seated at the same table, his aura was so strong that others could not ignore it.


    Now that he saw that Qin Yue''splexion was better, Lu Xi secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Logically speaking, it was rare for a family to gather together like this, so the meal should have been a happy one. However, because of Qin Yue''s existence, the people at the table did not let go.


    After di


    er, Jian Ran found Lu Xi: "Lu Xi, your Uncle Qin would like to meet you and Lu Lu alone. Can you follow me to the study room?"


    Jian Ran was gentle and kind, and there was not even a bit of pressure on Lu Xi in front of her, but wanting to meet Qin Yue alone, Lu Xi felt a bit of unease in his heart. She quietly looked at Qin Yinjian, hoping that he would give her some advice.


    He rubbed her head, "Take Lu Lu away with you. My father will not make things difficult for you. Also, I will be waiting for you outside the study when you enter. If anything happens, I will immediately go in and save you. "


    Qin Yinjian understood his own father. His father would only make things difficult for him, his big brother and his brother-inw, and would never make things difficult for the woman in the family. In the Qin Family, a woman''s status was supreme, no one could be angry with them because they were the target of their curses.


    With Qin Yinjian''s words, Lu Xi felt a lot more relieved: "Auntie, then I''ll have to trouble you to lead the way."


    Lu Xi carried Lu Lu and followed Jian Ran to the second floor''s Qin Yue''s study. Now that Lu Xi saw that Qin Yue''s expression was much better than before, with the benevolence of an elder, it seemed that he was not looking for trouble with her. She took the initiative to greet him: "Uncle Qin, hello!"


    Qin Yue was still as cold as ever.


    After Lu Xi greeted them, he immediately told Lu Lu to call for his grandfather: "Lu Lu, quickly call for your grandfather."


    Not only did Lu Lu not scream, he even hid behind Lu Xi: "Mummy, he doesn''t seem to like Lu Lu. Lu Lu doesn''t want to y with him."


    Hearing the child''s words, Jian Ran rolled her eyes at Qin Yue, "Qin Yue, what should I say about you? I told you not to put on a straight face and scare my grandson, this time it scared the grandson to the point that he didn''t even dare toe close to you.


    Qin Yue tried his best to ease the expression on his face, but after some effort, his expression became much better. He picked up the toy car that was specially prepared for the little guy and squatted down: "Lu Lu, you call Lu Dian. This is a toy that Grandpa bought for you, I hope you like it. "


    "You won''t take Lu Lu away?" Looking at the toy, Lu Li was moved, but he was worried that he would be captured by his cold grandfather. He still stood behind Lu Xi''s legs, not daring to get close to Qin Yue, "Is this toy car really for Lu Li?"

 Chapter 1535 Successors Story It Was so Smooth That It Was Hard to Believe

    Especially those bright eyes, which clearly stated that he really wanted this toy car, but was afraid of it. Qin Yue smiled lightly and said: "You are very cute, grandfather likes you a lot, so I bought a gift for you, I won''t capture you."


    "Really? You really don''t know how to take away Lu Lu and Mummy? " Even though Qin Yue had already said those words in a very amiable ma


    er, the previous impression he gave of Lu Li was too high and cold. Furthermore, Lu Li was more sensitive than other children, so he was a little worried about him.


    Qin Yue had never been stone-hearted in the first ce, he was just not good at expressing his love for this junior. Furthermore, this child was now his biological grandson, he also wanted to be good to this little fellow, and make up for the past few years that he had owed. "Grandfather swears, grandfather only wants to give you a present. If you could just let grandpa hug you a little, that would be even better. "


    Lu Lu was a sensible child. After confirming repeatedly that this grandfather was a good person, he slowly let go of the small hands that were holding Lu Xi''s pants, and walked up to Qin Yue with small steps. He called out to him with his sweet voice: "Grandfather!"


    "En, so obedient!" She immediately hugged the little guy and gave him the toy car, "Xiao Lulu, wee to the Qin Family. As long as you and your Mummy are willing, this ce will be your home."


    Lu Lu hugged the toy car Qin Yue gave him and said happily: "Thank you Dad, Lu Lu is willing!"


    The house wasrge and bright, with ygrounds for children outside, and gardens with flowers blooming that he did not know, and for a child who had never had a good time since birth, everything was beautiful and he did not want to leave again.


    "Yeah, then Lu Lu can carry the toy car and y with Brother Le Le." Qin Yue couldn''t bear to part with this cute and weak grandson of his. He wanted to hug him more, but he still had things to say to Lu Xi, so he could only take Lu Lu.


    After Lu Li left, Qin Yue''s gaze finallynded on Lu Xi''s body. When he looked over, Lu Xi unconsciously tensed up again, she secretly clenched his fists, trying to calm himself down: "Uncle Qin, do you still have something to say to me?"


    As the manager of the Qin Family, being good to the blood of the Qin Family was something he should do, but he had no reason to treat a girl like her, who was unmarried and had never married, as a teacher, wanting to marry into the Qin Family even though he was his son. Adding the fact that he had sent Xiao Lulu away while talking to her, Lu Xi had already prepared for the worst.


    If Qin Yue wanted her to hand over thend, he wouldn''t agree to it no matter what. He raised thend on his own, and it was all she had left behind ?? Unexpectedly, Qin Yue opened his mouth to say something Lu Xi had never thought of before: "Child, we are the ones who have failed to educate our son well, and caused you to suffer outside all these years."


    Who told her that the former CEO Qin Yue was so cold and heartless?


    Who told her that the former CEO, Qin Yue, would not say something gentle to someone other than his wife and daughter?


    Who told her...


    Before he came, Lu Xi had heard too many rumors regarding Qin Yue, to the point that she became nervous the moment she saw him. That was true. How could a man who stood at the peak of power and had been with his wife for dozens of years be as cold and emotionless as others said?


    In fact, he was very warm, especially when he was looking at Jian Ran. Even though the children were already this old, he could still see the deep warmth and love in their eyes.


    Lu Xi did not say anything. Qin Yue thought that she was still nervous, so he added, "That Ah Jian was insensible when he was young and caused you and his child to suffer so much outside. I hope that you can give him a chance to make it up to you two in the future."


    Lu Xi bit his lips in excitement: "Uncle Qin, it''s not ?? Actually... Qin Yinjian treats me pretty well. "


    "You don''t need to speak up for him, that kid should be taught a lesson." Mentioning his second son, Qin Yue couldn''t help but frown, "But no matter what, our family wees you and our child. As long as you are willing, this home will be yours and our child''s."


    Qin Yue was a person who didn''t say much. This time, he was able to speak so much in front of a stranger. There were two reasons for this, one was because he truly felt that what his son did was not something that a man should do. Second, because no matter what Qin Yinjian said, he was still his child, and he still hoped that his child would be happy. All the mistakes he made in the past should be made up for by the rest of his life.


    Lu Xi nodded his head: "Thank you Uncle Qin!"


    Qin Yue said again, "It''s our turn to thank you!"


    Lu Xi: "You''re too polite."


    Lu Xi had always thought that for a woman with conditions like hers, if she wanted to marry into a rich family like the Qin Family, she would have to go through a lot of hardships. Before she came, she was already mentally prepared. No matter how hard Qin Family tried to make things difficult for her, as long as Qin Yinjian''s attitude was firm, she would definitely insist on going all out with him.


    Everything was going so smoothly now that she felt as if she were dreaming.


    Qin Yue then said, "If you are willing to marry A Jian, that would be Ah Jian''s good fortune."


    Lu Xi, "..."


    To be able to marry Qin Yinjian, to be married to a man who doted on her like this, wasn''t that her fortune as well? But she couldn''t even say these words, his heart was filled with the Qin Family''s kindness, and it was her fortune to be able to meet them.


    Qin Yue said: "It''s gettingte, so I won''t take up your time. I''ll have to trouble you to call that kid in from the door when you go out. "


    Lu Xi, "..."


    How did he know that Qin Yinjian was at the door?


    But after thinking about it, he realized that no matter how capable Qin Yinjian was, in front of his father, he was still too young. Naturally, Qin Yue understood his every move.


    Lu Xi said: "Uncle, Auntie, you two continue chatting, I will be leaving first."


    Qin Yue nodded.


    Jian Ran added: "Good child, this is your home, feel free to do whatever you want."


    Lu Xi: "Mhm."


    When Lu Xi left, he immediately looked at Qin Yue with an appreciative gaze. "Mr. Qin, you did well today, I hope you continue to work hard."


    Qin Yue smiled, extended his hand and caressed Jian Ran''s head, "Could it be that my performance was terrible in the past?"


    Jian Ranughed: "Your performance was also very good before, but today was even better."


    "Dad, Mom ??" Qin Yinjian pushed the door and entered, interrupting the couple''s train.

 Chapter 1536 Successors Story What Did I Promise You?

    Seeing Qin Yinjian, Qin Yue''s expression immediately darkened, as he looked at him coldly.


    Seeing that Qin Yue was about to re up again, Jian Ran hurriedly pulled on his sleeve. "If you have something to say, say it.


    Qin Yue naturally did not wish for Jian Ran to be in a difficult situation, and after working hard, his expression became much gentler. "What do you n to do now?"


    Qin Yue did not exin everything too clearly, but Qin Yinjian did understand why. He said: "As long as Lu Xi agrees, I will first get her permission to marry me, then transfer her mother''s and son''s ount to our family. As for the wedding, I want to hear Lu Xi''s opinion. "


    Qin Yue was very satisfied with this, "You made them suffer so much. Remember, no matter what happens in the future, you must treat them well."


    Qin Yinjian: "I will."


    Qin Yue then said: "A woman followed you at such a young age, even giving you a child, and raising a child to such a young age by herself, it wouldn''t be excessive even if you were to give them your life in the next life."


    Qin Yinjian: "Dad, I know."


    Qin Yinjian''s answer was short, but his words were firm and forceful.


    He didn''t need his father to exin these things, he knew that he had to be good to Lu Xi and Lu Li. Now his father was talking to him, letting him know that his family had been concerned about him all this time, and not as unconcerned as he thought.


    He had his ce in this family.


    Big Brother has been away from Jiangbei all year round and has only returned once every half a year, so his parents should have been more concerned about him. Her elder sister also had a small family, and she was the only girl in the family. It was normal for her father and mother to care for her. Only he stayed by his parents, and since he had taken over the Sheng Tian, it was only right for his father to treat him strictly.


    When he came out from his father''s study, Qin Yinjian saw Lu Xi waiting outside the door: "Why are you still here?"


    Lu Xi took the initiative to hand him over, and smiled: "I''m afraid that your father will beat you up, so I''ll be waiting outside. If something happens, I''ll definitely rush in to save you at the first possible moment."


    Qin Yinjian could not help butugh, "Could it be that you dare to hit my father?"


    Lu Xi smiled slightly: "Of course I wouldn''t dare to hit Uncle Qin, but I can help him hit you. When he sees me beat you up, he will definitely feel sorry for you, this son of his.


    Qin Yinjian embraced Lu Xi tightly, "You''re talking about you, you are a famous university graduate. Back then, you were even able to jump into university.


    Lu Xi said unhappily: What do you mean? Are you saying that I''m stupid? "


    Qin Yinjian nodded her head, "It''s not that I find you stupid, it''s just that you''re stupid to begin with. All these years it has been hard for a single person to find me. Lu Li wants money for a doctor''s treatment, but I also don''t know where to find me ?? "


    If shees to him... However, how could someone like here and find him when she didn''t know the child was him? In the end, it was still him who was at fault.


    Speaking of this matter, Lu Xi felt extremely wronged. It wasn''t that she was unwilling to find him, but that she didn''t have the face to look for him. When he found her, in order to treat Lu Li, she resolutely agreed to his request.


    Lu Xi did not reply and quietly took a deep breath, but his grievances were still seen by Qin Yinjian, he then said: "Lu Xi, no matter what happens in the future, no matter what, even if it''s a moment ago we were just arguing. If you encounter anything, you have to tell me right away. Right now, I am your closest friend. "


    Lu Xi pursed his lips: "Do you want me to argue with you?"


    Qin Yinjian: "I''m talking about if."


    Lu Xi: "Actually, I really want to argue with you."


    Qin Yinjian, this man had a cold personality, and was not one who liked to argue. They had not quarreled during their three years of rtionship, and even after they had broken up, they did not argue. If either of them had stood up and fought with each other, the result wouldn''t have been the two of them being separated for three years.


    Qin Yinjian understood what Lu Xi meant, and said. "In the future, if there''s anything, we can try tomunicate with each other as much as possible, so don''t hold everything in."


    Lu Xiughed: "Boss Qin, I''ll listen to you."


    Qin Yinjian: "There is something I want to discuss with you."


    Lu Xi: "I agree."


    Qin Yinjian: "I haven''t discussed anything with you yet."


    Lu Xi: "I know what you want to discuss."


    Qin Yinjian: "You agreed?"


    Lu Xi: "Lu Lu just left the hospital, the doctor said that he still needs to be observed for a period of time, when his body is better, I will go back to work."


    Qin Yinjian''s face darkened: I''m telling you this?


    Lu Xi: "Then what do you want to say to me?"


    Qin Yinjian continued: "I''m telling you about our wedding ceremony."


    Lu Xi: "About that."


    Qin Yinjian unconsciously swallowed his saliva, "Do you agree to it or not?"


    Lu Xi lowered his head and did not say anything, he wanted her to marry him, so he had to at least propose a proper marriage, and asking her that whether she was willing was like buying cabbage at a market, how could she say that she did not agree?


    Lu Xi did not reply, but Qin Yinjian became a little anxious, "Lu Xi, you can''t go back on your word."


    Lu Xi scratched his head, avoiding his gaze: "Did I promise you anything?"


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    Lu Xi opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but before he could say it, a voice came from the side, "Aiyah, all the men in Qin Family look the same. Even if he wanted a girl to marry him, he couldn''t bear to ask for a marriage. If you give me another chance, I wouldn''t marry that stinking man of the Qin Family even if I were to die. "


    The one who spoke was Ji Rou, and it was not that she was deliberately eavesdropping on their conversation, but she had identally overheard it when she was passing by: "Lu Xi, let me tell you, this man is sometimes despicable, it''s too easy to get him, he doesn''t even know how to cherish it even after marriage, I advise you to think about it."


    Qin Yinjian: "Sister-inw!"


    Ji Rou: "I didn''t talk to you."


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    Ji Rou said, "Lu Xi, let''s sleep together tonight. You bring thend, I bring the fun, and we all sleep on the same bed, so I can do some thinking work with you. "


    It was not so much that Ji Rou invited Lu Xi to sleep with her, but more so, it was that she wanted to sleep with him together with the two Xiao Bao Bei. Previously, she had brought along some fun and fun with her, but Xiao Lulu had never slept with her before.


    Lu Xiughed: "I don''t have any problems at all, I just don''t know if Big Brother will agree to it?"


    Ji Rou acted as if she was going to eat someone: "If he dares not agree, I will bite him to death and let him know that her aunt is not someone to be trifled with."

 Chapter 1537 Successors Story Let Her Die This Heart

    "Who are you biting to death?" Qin Yinze''s voice suddenly interjected, causing Ji Rou to quickly change into a smiling face, "Hubby, tonight I''m going to cultivate and develop feelings with Lu Li, so I''m making it hard for you to sleep alone. I know you''re gentle and considerate, and I''m sure you''ll agree. "


    "Hubby, you two brothers haven''t seen each other for so long. I''m sure you two have a lot to talk about, so we won''t disturb you any longer." Before Qin Yinze could reply, Ji Rou had already released Qin Yinze and dragged him away, "Lu Xi, let''s go. The two brothers have not seen each other for a long time, they definitely have a lot of things to say, so we won''t disturb them any longer."


    Lu Xi dragged Lu Xi downstairs, but met his family''s servant, Aunt Ma, at the staircase of the first floor.


    "Aunt Ma, good evening." Ji Rou greeted warmly, "You left in such a hurry, where are you heading to?"


    Aunt Ma said, "Mrs. Cheng and Miss Cheng are here. I''ll go get her."


    Because of the rtionship between Ling Feiyu and Jian Ran, the Cheng family and the Qin Family family were especially close. Ling Feiyu often brought her daughter to the Qin Family to scout, and even if Ji Rou did not often stay there, when she heard about the Cheng family, she still knew who she was. "Then I''ll have to trouble Aunt Ma to hurry up and inform Mother, don''t make Aunt Fei Yu and the other mother wait too long."


    Aunt Ma said, "Okay. I''ll go right now. "


    Ji Rou dragged Lu Xi into the living room: "Lu Xi, mother''s best friend hase to visit. Let''s go greet the mother and daughter first."


    These past few years, Lu Xi had received too many cold nces and mockery, so he habitually avoided strangers that had nothing to do with him. "Sister-inw, I''ve never met them, I think it''s better not to."


    Sometimes, Ji Rou''s heart was strong, and she did not notice the change in Lu Xi''s expression, "Auntie Fei Yu and Mother have a rtionship of dozens of years, just like our dear auntie. If you marry into the Qin Family, you would have to meet her sooner orter anyways."


    "Ji Rou, you went back to the Jiangbei?" There was still some distance between Ji Rou and the living room when she heard Ling Feiyu greeting him. She immediately walked over with a smile.


    Due to the instinct to avoid strangers, Lu Xi did not follow them. Instead, he stood alone in the distance and listened to them.


    "Yeah, it''s been a while. Look at your little girl, she''s getting more and more beautiful." Other than his appearance bing slightly older, Ling Feiyu''s personality had almost not changed at all. He was still that Ling Feiyu back then.


    "Auntie Fei Yu, thank you for your praise. I will brazenly admit that I am bing more and more beautiful." Ji Rou smiled and continued, then looked around, "Oh yes, I heard that you came with Little Sister Yu Yang, why haven''t I seen her?"


    "As soon as she entered the room, she saw herself bringing along two Xiao Bao Bas, and then bringing all of them to y." Ling Feiyu looked upstairs, "Actually, I didn''te here thiste today because I wanted to chat with your mother."


    "Auntie Fei Yu, there must be something you need Mommy for, right?" knew that the rtionship between the two families were very good, but Aunt Fei Yu was a person who knew when to stop, and would never barge into someone''s house when it was inconvenient, affecting the lives of others.


    "It''s not something that can''t be said." More importantly, she had not thought of hiding anything, "I just came here to ask about the matter with Ah Jian, to see if it is as the rumors say, that he is really engaged. If the legend is fake, I want to fight for a chance for our Yu Yang. If it''s true, then I will make that girl give up. "


    "Yu Yang... Like A Jian? " Hearing this, Ji Rou was shocked. Even if she knew that Qin Yinjian was very close to the Cheng family girl when he was young, but they had all seen her as their younger sister, how could she be moved by Ah Jian?


    Actually, it wasn''t that her heart couldn''t be moved, but the key thing was that Qin Yinjian had no intentions to do it to her, and Qin Yinjian already had Ji Rou in his heart.


    Ji Rou turned her head to the side and looked at Lu Xi. Seeing that Lu Xi beside him did not have any change in expression, the worry in his heart grew heavier, "Auntie Fei Yu, about that ??"


    "Fei Yu, if you were toe, why didn''t you call me earlier, and made you wait for me downstairs for so long?" Jian Ran, who had received the news, came over with a smile, and interrupted what Ji Rou was about to say.


    Ling Feiyu said: "Ji Rou, I''m going to chat with your mother. You youngsters should also go and y with yourselves."


    Ji Rou was a little worried, but she could not say too much in front of the elder, so she left first.


    Ling Feiyu pulled Jian Ran down and sat him down as she recounted the previous question once again.


    "Fei Yu, since you told me so directly, I''ll also directly tell you that Ah Jian''s engagement is real. Today, he has introduced my future daughter-inw to everyone. Look, it''s that pretty girl over there with Ji Rou. Ah Jian really likes her and wants to marry her back home. I think it would be better if he and Yu Yang were siblings. " ''s question was asked directly, and Jian Ran answered directly. Feelings are a matter of the children, she did not wish for the elders to involve themselves in this matter, "Fei Yu, I have always advocated for the children''s matters, the children themselves, I hope that you can forgive me."


    "I say, Jian Ran, what do you mean by that?" Ling Feiyu suddenly raised her voice, and said unhappily, "Who do you think I, Ling Feiyu, am is? Do you think that if you do not agree to A Jian''s rtionship with Yu Yang, then I will break off all ties with you?"


    Jian Ran: "No, it''s because I care too much about you, my friend, that''s why I''m worried."


    Ling Feiyu said: "Do you think that you''re the only one who cares about me, your friend?"


    Jian Ran replied, "I don''t have any."


    Ling Feiyu: "You obviously do."


    Jian Ran said helplessly: "Alright, alright, just say I have it, as long as you are not angry at me, and do not cut all ties with me, you can say whatever you want."


    Ling Feiyu: "You always say that I want to cut all ties with you, and you still say that you don''t think that you''re the only one who cares about me, I don''t care about you ?? Could it be that in your eyes, Jian Ran is unreasonable and cold? "


    Jian Ran, "..."


    It was better for her to not speak. Otherwise, everything she said would be wrong.


    Ling Feiyu said: "Jian Ran, you care about me, and I care about you too. The feelings of the children are the children''s own business, we as elders can not control it. The reason why I''m looking for you today is because my Yu Yang is begging me. I know that she likes Ah Jian unterally and I know that Ah Jian has other people in her heart, but Yu Yang that child isn''t willing to admit it. She wants to fight for a chance. As the mother of a child, I also hoped that my child could find someone I like and spend the rest of my life with. However, I understand that this sort of thing ca


    ot be forced upon.

 Chapter 1538 Successors Story He Speak Little in front of Outsiders

    Even though she had already said that she was a parent who knew their parents'' hearts, Ling Feiyu still had a deep impression of them.


    She clearly knew that it wasn''t good to ask Jian Ran today, but she still came for the sake of her child. She wanted a result, regardless of whether it was sessful or not, she would just let the child go and let the child lose this heart that shouldn''t have.


    Jian Ran: "Fei Yu, I''m really sorry!"


    Ling Feiyu stared at her nkly: "Don''t say you''re sorry, I won''t ept that."


    Jian Ran squeezed to Ling Feiyu''s side and opened her arms to hug Ling Feiyu, acting like a child, and acted like a spoiled child, "My good Fei Yu, it''s my fault, it''s my little person''s fault that you''re such a noble person.


    Ling Feiyu: "Jian Ran, let me tell you, if it wasn''t for me who knows you well, even I wouldn''t be your friend today."


    Jian Ran: "I know, I know, you are the only one who relies on me like this in this world, if it was anyone else, they would have already ignored me."


    Ling Feiyu: "You think I can forgive you just because you said something nice?"


    Jian Ran: "Then only if you tell me what you want me to do will you forgive me."


    Ling Feiyu: "Give your husband to me."


    Jian Ran: "Alright, I''ll give him to you, but do you dare to take him?"


    Ling Feiyu: "Why would I not dare? Are you worried that he will eat me? "


    Jian Ran pointed upstairs: "My husband is upstairs. If you really dare, go and bring him back home."


    Ling Feiyu got up, "Alright, I''ll go and bring him back now, don''t cry."


    Just as they were talking, the male lead character who was talking about suddenly walked down from upstairs. Jian Ran quickly shrunk her neck when she saw this: "Qin Yue, when did you arrive?"


    Qin Yue said calmly: "I just arrived. "What''s wrong?"


    Jian Ran was relieved when she heard not a single word that he had just said: "Fei Yu is here. I have a chat with her for a while, go busy yourself."


    Qin Yue nodded to Ling Feiyu before replying, "Okay."


    Qin Yue came and left, but Ling Feiyu was extremely frightened: "Jian Ran, I was just joking with you just now, I can''t let your man be the real thing."


    Jian Ran said with confidence, "Don''t worry, he didn''t hear anything."


    However, Ling Feiyu did not feel like Qin Yue had not heard anything. No matter what, he had to slip away first and say it again, "Jian Ran, I already know the answer to that.


    Jian Ran urged him to stay: "It''s gettingte, you and Yu Yang can stay here for the night."


    Ling Feiyu: "No. Cheng Xuyang still has his home to wait for us. If not for us, he wouldn''t have been able to sleep by himself. "


    Jian Ran: "I haven''t seen Yu Yang yet."


    Ling Feiyu: "She''s still the same, what''s there to see."


    Jian Ran: "Then I''ll apany you to find her."


    Ling Feiyu: "Alright, your yard is big. I havee so many times, if there is no one to lead the way, I might get lost."


    Jian Ran apanied Ling Feiyu to look for Cheng Yuyang, and at this time, Ling Yu Yang met Ji Rou and Lu Xi. She greeted with a smile, "Sister-inw, long time no see."


    Ji Rou replied enthusiastically: "Yu Yang, long time no see?"


    Cheng Yuyang''s gaze quickly moved to Lu Xi''s face. "Sister-inw, this is?"


    Cheng Yuyang had seen Lu Xi before, and she had a deep impression of him. She just didn''t want to admit that Qin Yinjian liked a woman who loved money as much as his life.


    Ji Rou hurriedly introduced her to him, "This is Ah Jian''s fiancee, Lu Xi. Lu Xi, this is Auntie Fei Yu''s daughter, Cheng Yuyang. "


    Cheng Yuyang suddenly realized: "Miss Lu Xi, we''ve met before right?"


    Lu Xi also recognized Cheng Yuyang, but when he remembered that he had met Cheng Yuyang after selling the jewelry that Qin Yinjian had given her, Lu Xi was already upset. Now that he knew that this girl was interested in Qin Yinjian, Lu Xi felt extremely ufortable, but he still weed her with a smile. "Hello, Miss Cheng!"


    If it was only to be more tactful, Cheng Yuyang would not bring it up again, but Cheng Yuyang did not stop there, "Miss Lu Xi, do you still remember that it was only a month or two ago that you sold me a lot of second-hand luxury goods?"


    Lu Xi smiled politely, "Miss Cheng, I don''t remember much. You have a good memory."


    Cheng Yuyang said: "You sold me all those luxury goods that are actually worth more than what you offered, but I didn''t earn a single cent. The moment you left, Second Brother bought all the things you sold back. For you, second brother is really generous. You must not disappoint him. "


    "You said that Qin Yinjian bought all the jewelry that I sold to you?" Lu Xi didn''t dare believe it, but he believed that Qin Yinjian would definitely be able to do such a thing. This also meant that Qin Yinjian knew about all the things she had done these past few days.


    Lu Xi suddenly felt that he had been seen through, his heart was sour, and felt ufortable, but he did not show it on the surface, and heard Cheng Yuyang say: "Miss Lu Xi, so it turns out that Second Brother did not tell you about this. "I''m sorry, I spoke too much."


    Lu Xiughed: "He is only doing this for my own good."


    Cheng Yuyang then continued, "Second brother is such a person. In front of outsiders, he speaks very little, and only towards people he is familiar with speak a lot."


    Ji Rou could not bear to listen any longer and wanted to help Lu Xi. However, Lu Xi still continued to smile without a single change in his expression: "Really? "Because he and I have been talking a lot. I didn''t even know he had a lot to say to outsiders."


    Seeing that the two of them were talking about drugs, Ji Rou wanted to help, but she did not know how, and coincidentally, Ling Feiyu and Jian Ran arrived. Ji Rou immediately waved his hand at them: "Mom, Aunt Fei Yu, we are over here."


    Seeing Jian Ran, Cheng Yuyang ran away like a child, "Auntie, I missed you so much."


    Jian Ran hugged her and said: "Auntie also misses you."


    Cheng Yuyang said: "Aunty, why do you always look beautiful whenever I see you?"


    Jian Ranughed: "Because all the children at home are sensible, I won''t worry about it."


    Ling Feiyu said: "Alright, Yu Yang, stop bothering your aunt. It''s time for us to go back, if not your father would be anxious."


    Cheng Yuyang said coquettishly: "Mom, I just want to apany Auntie more."


    Ling Feiyu said: "Your eldest sister-inw and second sister-inw rarely return home, your aunt would like to speak to them in private, don''t cause trouble here."


    Cheng Yuyang was dissatisfied: "I just want to apany Auntie, how can I cause any trouble?"


    Ling Feiyu said in a serious tone, "Your father has been waiting for a long time.


    Jian Ran said: "Fei Yu, if you want to y here, just let her stay here. Her family has all returned, there are many young people here, and many topics are being discussed.


    knew the Xiao Jiu in her heart. "Cheng Yuyang, if you don''te back with me today, you won''t be my daughter."


    Cheng Yuyang, "..."


    She was unresigned in her heart, but her mother''s words were harsh, so she could only bid farewell to Jian Ran and leave with him.

 Chapter 1539 Successors Story Lucie Understood

    "Lu Xi, that child Yu Yang is my close friend''s daughter. Normally, I treat her like my daughter. Jian Ran did not know what Cheng Yuyang had said to Lu Xi, but she had to express his attitude and standpoint. He definitely could not let his future daughter-inw suffer grievances in his own home.


    Lu Xi politely smiled and said, "Auntie, I heard Qin Yinjian mention Yu Yang before. I know they grew up together, and they were very close, like siblings. I also hope to be friends with such a beautiful girl in the future. "


    In fact, Qin Yinjian had never mentioned Cheng Yuyang before, but Lu Xi did not want his elder to worry about her, so he told her a small lie. At first, she would feel sad about Cheng Yuyang''s provocations, but after thinking carefully, she would soon understand.


    If Qin Yinjian really had feelings for Cheng Yuyang other than his siblings, Cheng Yuyang would not be so anxious to have her mothere over to ask.


    Besides, the Qin Family''s attitude was very obvious. They would ept her and Lu Li, and as for this Cheng Yuyang, if she wanted to like him, no one could stop her. Thinking about it this way, Lu Xi finally understood in his heart, he simply did not take the small matter that happened tonight to heart.


    Jian Ran said again: "Ji Rou, I heard that you are going to pull Lu Xi and the two children to sleep. It''s gettingte, you guys should go rest early."


    Ji Rou and Lu Xi nodded: "Ok."


    Looking at the backs of the siblings, Jian Ran nodded her head in satisfaction. The two sons of Qin Family had good eyesight.


    As she felt happy, Jian Ran recalled the look of unwillingness in Cheng Yuyang''s eyes when she left, and she felt that it was a little unsettling. She hoped that the child could think things through and not put feelings in a man that didn''t belong to him.


    After getting on the car, the fire Cheng Yuyang was holding back immediately exploded, "Mrs. Cheng, are you really my own mother?"


    Ling Feiyu said in a serious voice: "Cheng Yuyang, say what you just said again."


    Cheng Yuyang: "I said I wanted to stay in Qin Family for the night, why did you drag me along?"


    In the past, no matter how willful she was, her parents and elder brothers would let her cause trouble. Today was the first time her mother showed her face.


    Seeing that her daughter did not know how to repent and still med her, Ling Feiyu felt extremely pained in her heart: "I told you before, your Second Brother Qin had no interest in you. Even if you did not listen, you still had to work hard to get closer.


    Cheng Yuyang bit her lips, and said with grievance: "In what way am I worse than Lu Xi?"


    "You''re worse than them if you say that." After she became serious, Ling Feiyu softened her tone, "Yu Yang, I''m telling you, listen carefully. Love is a mutual love, not one-sided, and it''s not about who''s better, it''s just about being in love, or not being in love, it''s about not being in love, it''s about not being in love, it''s about not being able to find a reason. Just like Qin Yue, such an outstanding man. Back then, countless women wanted to marry him, but your mother, I, had never once had feelings for her. "


    Cheng Yuyang: "Uncle Qin only has Auntie Jian Ran in her eyes, even if you want to, you would never think of it."


    Ling Feiyu nodded his head: "You are very right, your Uncle Qin only has your Aunt Jian Ran, even if there are many women in this world that are more outstanding than your Aunt Jian Ran, but he does not like them, because in his heart, there is already a person pretending to be strong, and the other most outstanding women are but one out of a million people, and they do not attract anyone''s attention."


    Cheng Yuyang: "But I ??"


    Ling Feiyu interrupted her: "You want to say that you are different from others, because you and Second Brother Qin grew up together, and we have such a good rtionship, you have many advantages, why can''t you just stay with him? "Then I''ll tell you, because he sees you only as a sister."


    Cheng Yuyang: "I don''t want to be his sister. I just want to be his lover."


    Ling Feiyu stomped her feet in anger: "Cheng Yuyang, if you want to continue this friendly rtionship, then throw away all those distracting thoughts in your heart and treat him as your brother. If you want to be unable to maintain your former rtionship, then go ahead and pretend that I didn''t have a daughter like you. "


    Cheng Yuyang didn''t want to start, and wasn''t willing to listen to anything.


    Ling Feiyu saw that being tough was not enough, and spoke with a softer tone, "Child, there are so many good men in the world. I only know that stealing another man''s woman is shameful, and no one can look down on me. Furthermore, my daughter is also very outstanding. As long as you discard these thoughts that you shouldn''t have in your heart, you will definitely meet your chosen one in the future. "


    Cheng Yuyang took a deep breath and insisted, "Yes, there are a lot of men in the world, but I''ve set my heart on the man that I shouldn''t have. I don''t want to either, but I have my ways. Just as you said love is love, there is no reason, no reason. "


    Cheng Yuyang used the words that Ling Feiyu had said to stop her, she was angry to the point of being at a loss for words, and said the following words after a long time: "Then let me ask you, do you think that you are right to steal her man?"


    "I''m not trying to steal anyone''s man. I just want a fairpetition opportunity." Cheng Yuyang retracted her gaze, and looked at Ling Feiyu. "Mom, you can''t deprive me of my right to pursue happiness just because I''m your daughter, and you can''t be Auntie Jian Ran''s only friend either?"


    Ling Feiyu: "If it wasn''t for my rtionship with him, would you know him? If you didn''t have my rtionship, would Second Young Master Qin be able to see you? "


    Cheng Yuyang said in a strange tone, "In the end, in your heart, no one is more important than your best friend."


    Ling Feiyu was angered to the point where she waved her hand and ruthlessly pped Cheng Yuyang in the face, "You ??."


    Cheng Yuyang raised her head and said coldly: "Beat me to death! If you want to beat me to death, then I don''t need to suffer so much anymore. I don''t need to helplessly watch the man I love marry another woman and I can''t do anything myself."


    Ling Feiyu was so angry that her chest rose and fell, "Tell me, what do you want to do?"


    "If it wasn''t for the rtionship between our two families, I would have made a move on that woman a long time ago. I can still let her be the second young mistress of Qin Family, she''s so beautiful right?" Even Ling Feiyu, the mother, had never seen her daughter like this. She was shocked in her heart, "Cheng Yuyang, if you dare to act recklessly, I will definitely not recognize you as a daughter."


    Cheng Yuyang: "For the sake of your best friend, you can even reject your daughter. You are truly the best friend in the world."


    Ling Feiyu was so angry that she wanted to hit him, but when she waved her hand at the same time seeing Cheng Yuyang''s provocative face, she abruptly stopped her hand and turned to the driver: "Stop."


    The driver immediately pulled over.


    Ling Feiyu pointed to the door and said, "Get down."

 Chapter 1540 Successors Story Sister-in-law and Sister-in-law Who Live in Harmony

    Cheng Yuyang sneered, turned and opened the car door and got off, she forcefully closed the door, and then walked away.


    "You ??" Once Cheng Yuyang got off the car, Ling Feiyu regretted it immediately, but she conceded today, and in the future, she would have no way to care about this child anymore.


    She had always been a strong woman. She had always believed that tears could not solve any problems. However, it was rted to her child. For some reason, she broke down and tears came out of her eyes. Her daughter who she raised up as a child was now like this, not listening to anything else. In the end, it was all her fault.


    In the past, they had gotten too used to this daughter of theirs. Whatever her daughter wanted, they would give her as long as it was within the capabilities of the husband and wife.


    The driver said worriedly, "Madam, if you don''t catch up, Miss will leave."


    Ling Feiyu wiped away her tears.


    The driver started the car to catch up, but Cheng Yuyang didn''t even look at him as she walked forward. The driver rolled down the window and said, "Miss, get on the car."


    Cheng Yuyang did not care.


    The driver said, "Miss, there aren''t many taxis along the way. It''s hard to take a taxi."


    Cheng Yuyang continued to move forward, ignoring the driver''s words.


    Ling Feiyu was so angry that her heart ached: If she wants to leave, let her go.


    Driver: "Madam ??"


    Ling Feiyu roared: "Drive."


    The driver had no choice but to start the car and leave. Even though he had slowed down his car, her speed was still much faster than walking. Not longter, Cheng Yuyang could no longer be seen from the rearview mirror.


    Ling Feiyu hardened her heart: "Drive your car, don''t bother with her."


    No matter how angry she was, she was still her child. Ling Feiyu let the driver drive away, but her gaze was always on the back of the car, hoping that her daughter would catch up to her. However, in the end, she was still disappointed.


    Ling Feiyu clenched her fists and called Cheng Xuyang: "Cheng Xuyang, you take care of your daughter for me."


    On the other end of the phone, Cheng Xuyang waspletely confused: "Wife, what''s wrong?"


    Ling Feiyu cried out anxiously again: "It''s all your fault for spoiling your daughter so much that you can''t tell the difference between good and bad anymore."


    Cheng Xuyangforted her: "Don''t cry, tell me what''s wrong?"


    Ling Feiyu wiped her tears away and said: "I can''t exin it clearly to you over the phone, let''s talk about it when we get back."


    Not giving Cheng Xuyang a chance to speak, Ling Feiyu hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, her tears flowed even faster, as if she was crying for money.


    Ji Rou''s love for children far exceeded Lu Xi''s expectations. After returning to her room, she even apanied the two children to y for a while, and after the children were tired from ying, Ji Rou rushed to help them bathe, change their clothes, and coax them to sleep. She was even better than Lu Xi who was his own mother.


    Looking at the two sleeping children on the bed, Ji Rou had a face full of tenderness and doting. She lowered her head and kissed the children''s foreheads, ", I hope you two have a good dream.


    "Sister-inw, you like children so much, why don''t you ask for one yourself?" Lu Xi did not know about Ji Rou''s situation, and asked right away after thinking about it, until she saw Ji Rou''s expression darken slightly when he asked, only then did Lu Xi realize that he had said the wrong thing.


    But very quickly, a smile returned to Ji Rou''s face: "It''s all my fault. We''ve been married for so many years, I still can''t bear it. I can''t bear it, so I can only steal your child to y with me. I hope you won''t be jealous. "


    Having inadvertently poked another person in their way, Lu Xi felt very apologetic: "Sister-inw, I''m sorry!"


    "It''s my stomach that''s down anyway. I''m already used to it. It''s nothing." Ji Rou generously waved her hand and turned to look at the two little fellows sleeping on the bed, "Actually, the reason why I really like children is because Xiao Lele and Xiao Lulu are too cute. With this cute and soft look, I can''t help but want to eat them."


    Lu Xi said sincerely: "Sister-inw, you are so nice."


    "I''m not good at all. There are so many bad habits and bad habits. That stinking man Qin Yinjian always despises me." Ji Rou couldn''t bear to part from the two cute kids with her eyes, but it''s impolite not to look at people when talking to others, so Ji Rou turned to look at Lu Xi, "Because you don''t understand me well enough right now, you feel good about me. When you find out who I really am, you won''t think so. "


    "Puff ??" Hearing Ji Rou''s ridiculously exaggerated words, Lu Xi endured it again and again, but he still couldn''t hold it back. He burst outughing, "Sister-inw, I''ve never seen anyone who talks about themselves like that before, but I really like you."


    "You like me?" Ji Rou made an exaggerated expression as she shook her head, before putting on another expression that seemed as though she might be about to let you down, "Then I might be going to let you down. "Because I''m already married, so I can''t be tempted by anyone else, including women."


    Lu Xiughed out loud with tears streaming down his face. Coincidentally, Qin Yinjian had called back at this time, but she was still smiling when he answered the call. Qin Yinjian then asked: "What are you so happy about?"


    Lu Xi tried his best to stabilize his emotions, but Ji Rou, who was on the bed, made a seductive gesture: "Lu Xi, Xiao Bao Bei, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time,e quickly and let me hug you."


    Lu Xiughed happily, then he heard Qin Yinjian''s discontent on the other side of the phone: "Lu Xi, what are the two of you doing?"


    "What can the two of us do?" Lu Xi covered his phone''s microphone, held it away from him and said to Lu Xi who was on the bed, "Sister-inw, auntie is calling."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    She immediately became obedient.


    She thought that it was Qin Yinjian making the call and was teasing them. She never expected that Jian Ran would call at this time, wanting to make Jian Ran hear what she had just said, it was so embarrassing.


    She looked at Lu Xi resentfully, as if he was the one who made her make a mistake.


    Seeing that Ji Rou had immediately be honest, her changing expression made Lu Xi burst out inughter again. She even forgot that she was still on the phone with Qin Yinjian, "Sister-inw, I''m just teasing you, it was Qin Yinjian who called."


    The Qin Family were all treasures.


    Some were gentle, some were cold, some were kind, some were humorous...


    The moment Lu Xi''s words fell, Ji Rou immediately pounced towards her. "Little girl, you dare to lie to me.


    Lu Xi smiled as he begged for mercy, "Sister, please be merciful. I don''t dare to do it anymore, I won''t tease you anymore."


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    Hearing the knock on the door, Lu Xi and Ji Rou stopped their actions at the same time. The two of them looked at each other and thought that something was wrong.

 Chapter 1541 Successors Story Have Been Spoiled by People?

    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    Knock


    Lu Xi turned to open the door, and when the door opened, it was Qin Yinjian. She heaved a sigh of relief, but before he could rx, his heart tensed up again, because Qin Yinjian, who was standing outside, did not look too good, and did not look too good.


    Lu Xi forced out a sweet smile, but it was not a smile. Instead, it was a smile that was covered by a cold expression on Qin Yinjian''s face. She immediately squeezed out the door, pulled him and whispered into his ear: "Your face is so ugly, what''s wrong?"


    Before Qin Yinjian could speak, Ji Rou''s voice came out from the room once again, "Darling Lu Xi, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time,e quickly."


    Qin Yinjian''s face became even more unsightly, it could be said that his face was dyed with ice. He stared straight at Lu Xi, causing his back to feel cold: "What happened to you? "If you have something to say, just say it. Looking at me like this makes me flustered, okay?"


    Qin Yinjian maintained his usual aloof attitude and did not say anything.


    Seeing him like that, Lu Xi became angry, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to my room to sleep first."


    She turned to leave, but was pulled back by Qin Yinjian. "What are you and sister-inw doing in a room?"


    Lu Xi: "Other than sleeping, what else can I do?"


    Qin Yinjian: "You ??"


    Looking at his tightly clenched fist which seemed to be filled with anger, Lu Xi faintly seemed to understand why he was so angry. She could not help butugh, and poked his chest: "Qin Yinjian, you even eat sister-inw''s vinegar, don''t you feel embarrassed?"


    Being talked about by Lu Xi made Qin Yinjian ck again, and there was awkwardness in his eyes: "Go and carry Lu Lu out, and follow me to another room."


    Lu Xiughed: "You''re really jealous."


    Qin Yinjian: "Hurry."


    Lu Xi: "Sister-inw likes children and wants to take them to sleep together. Just let her take Lu Lu to sleep for the night."


    Qin Yinjian: "I''m not at ease."


    Lu Xi giggled: "What''s there to be worried about? Are you afraid that sister-inw will eat me up? "


    Qin Yinjian: "Aren''t you going to hug Lu Lu?"


    What did this man mean?


    If she didn''t hug Lu Lu, would he still throw her down from the stairs? "Qin Yinjian, I will sleep in the same room with sister-inw for the entire night, and you are this anxious? "If I go out and do the same thing as you, you''re not going to eat me."


    Qin Yinjian asked. "Who''s out there picking flowers to pick the grass?"


    Lu Xi: "I already came to find you, and you still think you can hide it from me?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Who told you what?"


    Lu Xi: "Qin Yinjian, thank you!"


    Thank him for knowing that she had stolen the jewelry he had given her and not exposed it, protecting her fragile face. If he had stood up and used her, she would not have known what she might have done. Fortunately, he was here.


    Qin Yinjian asked. "What do you mean by that?"


    Lu Xi tiptoed, went up to him and took the initiative to kiss him on the corner of his mouth, and then immediately retreated into the room. "Second Young Master Qin, it''s gettingte. See you tomorrow! "


    Because he had snuck in to steal a kiss, Qin Yinjian was startled, and by the time he could react, Lu Xi had already snuck into the house, he could not catch her if he wanted to.


    He clearly knew that Ji Rou was just joking with Lu Xi, and that the two girls wouldn''t do anything fu


    y. However, because she had lost Lu Xi once, she was too nervous of her and even the slightest movement could make him extremely nervous.


    "Uncle, you''re really worried that I''ll eat you?" When Lu Xi entered the room, he immediately said, "To be honest, if you want to eat me, that''s only eating your son. You''re such a grown man, how could I possibly eat you?"


    Knowing that Ji Rou was just joking with him, Lu Xiughed: "After all, men are narrow-minded. We women have a lot of resources, so we won''t get to know each other like they do."


    Ji Rou agreed: "That''s right, all men are especially narrow-minded, especially the men of Qin Family, it''s impossible for others to even nce at their women, it''s as if women were their possessions."


    These words sounded like aint, but the more Ji Rou said it, the more her eyebrows rose up, and in the end, sheughed out loud. Qin Yinze had a strong desire to control her, but he was also good to her. Hot weather would not let her warm up, and cold weather would not let her freeze.


    Many times, she would think that the heavens had treated her quite well. Although they had deprived her of the opportunity to give birth to a child, they had still given her such a good husband.


    This was the first time they met the sister-inw and sister-inw duo, and they were still unfamiliar with each other. However, Ji Rou and Lu Xi was especiallypatible with each other, and the two of them chatted a lot until they fell asleep in the middle of the night, which resulted in the both of them having ck panda eyes when they woke up on the second day.


    Qin Family''s schedule was punctual. Early in the morning, everyone woke up and went to the dining hall to prepare breakfast. The atmosphere was extremely warm.


    At the same time, the Cheng family was gathered at the house, but the atmosphere was tense.


    Last night when they left Noguchi and returned home, Ling Feiyu had left Cheng Yuyang behind. She had thought that the little girl would take a taxi home, but the couple sat in the living room and waited all night without returning to Cheng Yuyang. When the first rays of the morning sun shone into the house, Ling Feiyu could no longer sit still: "Cheng Xuyang, quickly call your darling daughter and ask where she is. Ask her if she knows her family is worried about her if she doesn''te home all night. "


    At home, Cheng Xuyang had always listened to Ling Feiyu. When his wife had instructed him, he immediately picked up his phone and called Cheng Yuyang.


    Cheng Xuyang looked at Ling Feiyu: "That girl has turned off herputer."


    Unable to contact Cheng Yuyang, Ling Feiyu panicked. She grabbed her coat and was about to leave, but Cheng Xuyang quickly grabbed her: "Where are you going?"


    "Where else can I go?" "Hurry and call your son, tell him to bring some people with him to go find someone. If he can''t find his sister, tell him not toe back to see me."


    Cheng Xuyang said: "Alright, I will have him lead the people to look for me. Calm down first."


    Ling Feiyu struggled free from Cheng Xuyang and walked to the door and pulled it open. Opening it, he saw a person standing outside the door, it was her daughter, Cheng Yuyang.


    "No, no, no ??" However, Ling Feiyu did not dare admit it, and retreated a few steps in fright, because the girl standing at the door had messy clothes, messy hair, and a wound on her face and neck. Seeing this, even if one used their toes to think, they could imagine what happened.


    "What''s wrong?" Cheng Xuyang walked over. When he saw his daughter at the door, his heart sank as well, "Yu Yang, quickly enter the house."


    Cheng Yuyang stepped into the room, and looked at Ling Feiyu hatefully. Before entering the room, she said one sentence: "Are you satisfied to see your daughter being vited?"

 Chapter 1542 Successors Story Please Dont Ask Any More Questions

    "W-what?" When Ling Feiyu reacted, Cheng Yuyang had already run upstairs, and by the time they had caught up, the door was already locked. She anxiously knocked on the door, "Cheng Yuyang, what is the meaning of this?


    Cheng Xuyang tugged at Ling Feiyu: "Fei Yu, wait for her toe out and talk slowly."


    Ling Feiyu shouted anxiously, "Cheng Xuyang, tell me, I heard wrongly just now. This is not true, it is definitely not true."


    Cheng Xuyangforted her: "Fei Yu, don''t be anxious."


    Ling Feiyu was about to go crazy: "She''s my daughter, how can I not be anxious? What would I do if she did? Cheng Xuyang, tell me, what should I do? She''s our only daughter. "


    If she had not been impulsivest night and brought Cheng Yuyang home safely, things like today would not have happened.


    Cheng Xuyang: "Yu Yang will be fine."


    Ling Feiyu took a bit offort from Cheng Xuyang''s words, and thenforted herself: "Yes, she will be fine, he will be fine. I must have overthought things, or perhaps she purposely said that to anger me."


    He clearly knew that the possibility of this was very low, but in order to console himself, Ling Feiyu had to advise him.


    After an unknown amount of time, there was still no sound from inside the house. Ling Feiyu could not tolerate it any longer and found the spare key to enter Cheng Yuyang''s room.


    "Yu Yang..." Ling Feiyu shouted but no one responded. Instinctively, she walked towards the bathroom and into the bathroom, the scene before her almost made her frozen up her blood. Cheng Yuyangid in the bathtub that was filled with water, the blood that flowed out from the cut on her wrist had already dyed all the water red.


    Ling Feiyu rushed in like crazy and hugged Cheng Yuyang who was lying in the bathtub, "Yu Yang, what are you doing?"


    Cheng Xuyang followed closely behind, and he quickly took a towel and wrapped it around Cheng Yuyang''s cut wrist, "Fei Yu, give Yu Yang to me, we''ll take her to the hospital first."


    Ling Feiyu was already in a panic, after being pulled away by Cheng Xuyang she stood in a daze for a long while before she reacted and chased after him.


    Fortunately, Cheng Yuyang''s wound wasn''t deep, and because she found her in time, the doctor saved her life.


    But Cheng Yuyang who had just returned from the gates of hell looked weak, lying on the bed as though she had lost her soul, it made Ling Feiyu''s heart ache as she looked at him and became numb: "Yu Yang, can you look at your mother and say a word to her?"


    But no matter what Ling Feiyu said, the people on the bed ignored her.


    "Yu Yang, Mom is begging you, can you please say something to Mom?" Ling Feiyu pleaded for a long time before Cheng Yuyang finally opened her eyes. He looked at Ling Feiyu, and tears streamed down her face, "Mother, I know my wrongs, I know my wrongs. I shouldn''t have liked Second Brother Qin.


    Cheng Yuyang seemed to be implying something no matter how she looked at it, causing Ling Feiyu to panic in her heart: "Yu Yang, what are you talking about?"


    "Mom, quickly call Auntie Jian Ran and tell her to tell her that I won''t be going to her house anymore and will not like Second Brother Qin anymore." Cheng Yuyang cried even harder, until her body started to twitch, "Yes, I am just the daughter of an ordinary person, what qualifications do I have to like the Qin Family''s Second Young Master?"


    Ling Feiyu grabbed onto Cheng Yuyang''s hand tightly, as if this would give Cheng Yuyang some strength. "Yu Yang, tell mother what happenedst night."


    Cheng Yuyang was so scared that she wanted to hide in her bed: "Mom, quickly call Auntie Jian Ran and ask her to tell Lu Xi that I won''t like Second Brother Qin anymore. Don''t ask me what happenedst night. I don''t know anything, I won''t say anything. "


    Every word that Cheng Yuyang said exined what happenedst night, and that this matter seemed to have something to do with the Qin Family, so how could Ling Feiyu not ask them clearly? "Yu Yang, tell mom what exactly happenedst night, their parents will definitely make the decision for you."


    Cheng Xuyang walked over and sat by the bed. He held both mother and daughter in his hands and said: "Yu Yang, you have us family, don''t be afraid. Dad will ask you one question now. Do you remember what that man looked like? "


    "Dad, so what if you know his appearance? Call the police to arrest him? Or do you want my brother to find someone to kill him? " Cheng Yuyang shook her head while crying, "It''s useless. No matter what method you use, it''s useless ?? Dad, mom, don''t ask anymore questions, I''m begging you, just pretend like nothing happenedst night. "


    Ling Feiyu felt both anxious and pained. "Yu Yang, your father is right, you aren''t alone, you still have us. If you have anything to say, just say it.


    Cheng Yuyang still shook her head, and said with teary eyes: "Dad, Mom, it''s useless. There are some things that you guys are better not to know. I want to calm down by myself properly. I''ll trouble you guys to leave the room first, so please make a call to Auntie Jian Ran in time. "


    Ling Feiyu still wanted to say something, but she grabbed her and said, "Don''t say anything more, let the child be alone and calm."


    Ling Feiyu couldn''t do anything about her daughter, so she could only vent the anger in her heart onto Cheng Xuyang: "Cheng Xuyang, you''re the father of a child. How can you be so calm now that the child has be like this? Is she really your biological child? "


    Cheng Yuyang tiredly put down her nket. "Dad, mom, if you guys want to argue, go outside. Leave me alone."


    No matter how unwilling Ling Feiyu was, or how worried she was, she still had to worry about her daughter''s emotions and went out the door with Cheng Xuyang. When they arrived outside the door, she immediately asked: "Cheng Xuyang, tell me, what does Yu Yang mean by this? Could it be that she wanted to say that the person who killed her was Qin ?? No, that''s impossible, they would never do such a thing. "


    "The Qin Family is open and upright, the rtionship between you and Jian Ran for several tens of years is also very firm. Jian Ran treats Yu Yang like his own child and it is impossible for them to do anything to Yu Yang, but other people ca


    ot exin it clearly." Cheng Xuyang looked out the window. The sun was shining outside, but the corridor outside the hospital was extremely cold.


    Ling Feiyu did not understand. "What do you mean?"


    Cheng Xuyang said: "I believe in Jian Ran, and I also believe in Qin Family. But just now, Yu Yang mentioned another person."


    Ling Feiyu also thought about it. "Are you talking about Lu Xi?"


    Cheng Xuyang said: "It''s not me who said it, it''s Yu Yang who said it."


    Ling Feiyu, "..."


    She froze.


    She had seen Lu Xi before, the girl was beautiful, had an outstanding temperament, and did not seem like a viin who would try anything fu


    y behind his back, but ?? Ling Feiyu immediately shook off the bad thoughts that came to his mind: "I''ll call Jian Ran and tell her about Yu Yang''s situation."


    Cheng Xuyang blocked him: "This matter has nothing to do with Jian Ran, and nothing to do with the Qin Family, don''t let them worry about Yu Yang."

 Chapter 1543 Successors Story Lush Is Gone

    Ling Feiyu continued to ask: "Cheng Xuyang, what do you want to do in your heart?"


    Cheng Xuyang said: "Fei Yu, what do you think I can do? Yu Yang suffered from such a great grievance, so I must investigate the whole story clearly, and ca


    ot wrongly use a good person, but I definitely ca


    ot let a bad person get away with it. "


    Ling Feiyu was a little worried: "Don''t do anything reckless before things are investigated thoroughly."


    Cheng Xuyang patted Ling Feiyu''s shoulder: "We have been together for so many years, it can''t be that you aren''t clear what personality I have. Since when did I have the guts to act so recklessly outside? When my daughter was bullied, I just wanted to get justice for her. "


    Cheng Xuyang was a mediocre technical guy, he did not have any tricks in his mind. She and Ling Feiyu had lived for decades together, the couple worked diligently to earn money, and also earned some gains in the past few decades. Ling Feiyu knew very well what kind of person he was.


    However, Ling Feiyu was still a little worried. "Cheng Xuyang, this is what I''m feeling right now, feeling that something''s wrong."


    Cheng Xuyangforted her: "I already asked for Yu Yang to call his brother back. The two of them are good brothers and they have talked about everything since they were young. When Yu Yang sees big brother, he should exin the details ofst night."


    Ling Feiyu leaned on Cheng Xuyang and said, "I hope that''s the case. Hopefully nothing has happened before, and I hope that everyone is still the same as before ??"


    However, people would change over time. No one would always be standing in their original spot waiting for anyone. No one would always be the same.


    After eating breakfast, Lu Xi was about to take Lu Lu away from the Qin Family, but because Ji Rou was reluctant to part with Lu Sheng, she took Lu Lu away to eat lunch before leaving.


    When they left, Ji Rou was truly unwilling to part, so she sat in Qin Yinjian''s car: "Little Uncle, I will apany you to send Lu Xi and Lu Li back to their homes, you have no objections, right?"


    Even if he had any objections, Ji Rou would still go.


    Qin Yinjian: "As long as sister-inw is happy."


    There was an objection! He had an objection! Very big!


    Last night, Ji Rou took over both Lu Xi and Lu Ye''s ce, and it was the same for this morning. Now, Lu Xi and Lu Lu could finally return home, but Ji Rou still wanted to follow along. Qin Yinjian''s dissatisfaction towards Ji Rou could no longer be described with words.


    But since Ji Rou was his sister-inw, Qin Yinjian could only endure it.


    Ji Rouughed: "Little uncle, don''t worry, I am only sleeping with your wife and children and won''t do anything. You don''t have to look at me displeasedly."


    Qin Yinjian: "What did sister-inw say? Why would I dislike you?"


    Ji Rou advanced an inch: "Alright, since you do not dislike me, then I have decided, in the following days I will stay with Lu Xi in his house to apany him and his mother."


    Qin Yinjian, "..."


    Can''t his big brother control his wife? Letting it out like this would harm the harmony of other families, didn''t you know?


    Ji Rou said: "If you don''t say anything, I will just take it as your tacit consent."


    Qin Yinjian gritted his teeth: "Sister-inw, it''s rare for you and my brother to return to the Jiangbei, can''t you apany him to wander around?"


    Ji Rou: "We have already been to all the fun ces in Jiangbei, what else is there to visit?"


    She had pulled Qin Yinze back to Jiangbei early because she missed Xiao Lele, who was in Jiangbei. Now, there was another Xiao Lulu who was back in Jiangbei.


    Hearing that there was something fun to y with, Lu Li continued: "Auntie, you''re going to take Lu Lu to a fun ce to y, aren''t you?"


    Ji Rou hugged Lu Li tightly: "Lu Lu told Auntie, what kind of fun do you want to y?"


    Lu Lu said, "As long as Auntie takes Lu Lu to y, Lu likes to y."


    "Auntie will bring you to y at the children''s park." As she spoke, Ji Rou took out her phone to call Qin Leran, "Of course, I''m


    ing to bring Lu Lu to y at the children''s yground. You should also bring over some fun.


    As a result, the family did not manage to return home, but halfway to the children''s park.


    Seeing that Qin Yinjian was secretly enduring his anger, Lu Xi lightly tugged his hand: "Qin Yinjian, go and take care of your work, I''ll apany my sister-inw and children here, I''ll take good care of them, there won''t be any problems."


    "It''s precisely because I''m worried about my sister-inw."


    Ji Rou''s personality was kind of simr to Qin Xiaobao''s, they were fearless and love to cause trouble. Qin Yinjian was worried that Ji Rou might teach some bad thoughts to Lu Xi and spoil his gentle, beautiful and understanding Lu Xi.


    "Why?"


    "Because ??" Qin Yinjian did not finish speaking, and said, "Then pay attention, if you have anything, give me a call."


    "Alright." Lu Xi nodded, seeing that he was about to turn around and leave, she anxiously extended his hand to pull him back, "After work, where are you going to go?"


    "At home." Qin Yinjian said indifferently.


    "Oh." Lu Xi was a little disappointed.


    "It''s our house." Seeing her disappointed look, Qin Yinjian smiled, extended his hand and pinched her face, "This is our Redwood Bay''s home, not your Noguchi''s."


    Lu Xiughed again, "Then what do you want to eat tonight?"


    Qin Yinjian: "I''ll leave it up to you."


    Lu Xi: "Then if I let you eat grass, do you also want to eat grass?"


    Qin Yinjian said, "If you are willing to eat with me, I don''t mind."


    After the two talked for a long time, Lu Xi finally let Qin Yinjian leave. Not long after that, Qin Yinjian called again: "Lu Xi, you still have not answered the things I told youst night?"


    Lu Xi did not understand what he meant by that. "What is it?"


    Qin Yinjian then said, "Can you marry me?"


    "You go to work first, I''ll go y with Lu Lu." After that, Lu Xi hung up the phone. He wanted her to marry him, but no matter what, he would need a proper marriage proposal. He had casually said itst night, but today, he had said it on the phone without any sincerity.


    Lu Xi lifted his head and looked ahead of him, where he was currently enjoying ying with the two little fellows. Oh heavens, why are you so unfair?


    "Lu Xi, has Ah Jian left?" Ji Rou turned her head and asked.


    "Well, he went to work." Lu Xi said, "Sister-inw, look after the two children. I''ll go to the washroom, I''ll be back soon."


    "Take your time, I have two children with me, there''s no rush." Ji Rou had also said it casually, but it was unknown if it was really Lu Xi or something that had happened. Until Ji Rou was tired from ying with the two children, Lu Xi, who went to the bathroom, had note back yet.


    Ji Rou brought the two children to the washroom that was nearby. There were a lot of people in the washroom, but there was no Lu Xi.


    Unable to find Lu Xi, Ji Rou called Lu Xi''s cell phone, but was unable to reach him.


    Ji Rou had a bad premonition, she anxiously called Qin Yinjian: "Ah Jian, did Lu Xi go to find you?"

 Chapter 1544 Successors Story Successor Behind the Scenes

    Lu Xi disappeared.


    Since the person could not find him, his phone was turned off as well.


    Qin Yinjian had people search every nook and cra


    y of the amusement park as well as any ce that Lu Xi might normally go to, but they were unable to find him. He also had people call out the monitoring system of the amusement park.


    The monitoring system of the amusement park was broken!


    This matter told Qin Yinjian that it was not a simple matter, it was definitely not Lu Xi who ran off, but someone who took her away.


    But who was it?


    What was he trying to do by kidnapping Lu Xi?


    When he thought that Lu Xi might be in danger, Qin Yinjian''s heart was in a mess. However, he still took out his phone and calmly dialed Zhan Nianbei''s number, "grandpa, I have something that I need your help with."


    Zhan Nianbei really liked Qin Yinjian. In the past, he doted on Qin Yinjian more than Zhan Limo, but now that Qin Yinjian had something on his mind, he was very happy as well. "Ah Jian, tell me, as long as grandpa can help you, I''ll do my best to help you."


    "Someone has captured my wife. I will have to trouble you to immediately have people seal off all kinds of traffic in Jiangbei, and prevent anyone from leaving." No matter who the other party was, no matter what their motive for capturing Lu Xi was, he would make them pay the price.


    Zhan Nianbei said: "Leave this to me. There''s something else you need help with, just say it. "


    The more, the better. Without Qin Yinjian saying anything, Zhan Nianbei had already made arrangements.


    Jiangbei Military Region''s special forces Eagle team suddenly received a mission to rescue the hostages from above.


    The leader told them to rescue the missing hostage in the shortest time possible without any leads, and the kidnappers also didn''t call, so no one knew if the kidnappers were doing it for money or not. So this time, rescuing the hostage was also a test of everyone''s ability to adapt and would be included in the results of the assessment.


    Seeing the picture of the hostage that was captured, Zhan Limo was slightly shocked: "beautifuldy Lu?"


    How could that be possible?


    That brat Qin Yinjian was always by his side, how could he let people capture Lu Xi?


    Zhuang Momo whispered: "You know the hostage?"


    He did not know if it was on purpose or not, but ever since they had gotten back to the army on their leave, they had arranged for Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo to be in the same group. No matter what training they did, it was always done by the two of them.


    "As long as it''s a beauty, this young master will recognize her." Zhan Limo stared at Zhuang Momo, then looked towards the captain who issued the order and shouted loudly, "Report!"


    The captain said, "Speak."


    Zhan Limo: "Leader, I am willing to be the vanguard this time to rescue the hostages."


    Captain: "Zhuang Momo."


    Zhuang Momo stepped out: "Here."


    The captain said, "You and Zhan Limo are in the same team."


    Zhuang Momo: "Yes."


    Zhan Limo was a nosy guy who liked to show off, especially when he saw beauties. She wanted to see how he, the vanguard, would save the hostages under such a situation with no clues left behind.


    Their guesses were right, Lu Xi had indeed been kidnapped.


    When Lu Xi was conscious, he was in an old abandoned factory. From time to time, a disgusting stench woulde from the surrounding, but when Lu Xi moved, she just realised that his hands and feet were tied up and left in this ce.


    "He woke up."


    Lu Xi heard a hoarse voice, raised his head, and saw a face full of scars. The scars were like bugs crawling on the man''s face, making Lu Xi feel nauseous, even the sour water in his stomach was about to vomit.


    The man said, "You want to vomit when you see me?"


    He had already vomited, but Lu Xi did not say anything. Right now she was at a disadvantage, the right thing to do was to not enrage the other party, otherwise the one who would suffer would only be himself: "Who are you?"


    The man said fiercely, "Be more honest."


    Lu Xi asked again, "Why do you want to capture me? Did Cui Xianzhen send you here? "


    Lu Xi had never offended anyone, she had no money, and no one would kidnap her for no reason. Therefore, there was only one possibility, Cui Xianzhen did not get any benefits from her, and was definitely unreconciled to it.


    What a hateful and vicious woman!


    The man suddenly stood up and kicked over, right at Lu Xi''s stomach: "Why are you talking so much nonsense, shut your mouth obediently, otherwise I will let you know how to write the word ''regret''."


    "If Cui Jin wants you to tie me up, isn''t it because she wants to get the money from me, but now she doesn''t dare toe out and see me. How are you going to negotiate the terms with me?" Lu Xi held onto his painful stomach, staring at the person who kicked her. From his expression, she could tell that he was excited because she had guessed who the mastermind was.


    No matter how vicious that woman Cui Xianzhen was, she did not have the guts to kill her. After all, Cui Xianzhen did not want her to die, but wanted to obtain benefits from her body.


    The man viciously said, "I told you to shut up. If you say another word, I''ll kill you."


    Lu Xiughed coldly: "Cut it if you want, if you have the ability, then cut me off with one strike, or else shut your mouth."


    "p, p, p ~ ~ ~"


    Lu Xi looked towards the direction of the voice and saw Cui Xianzhen standing at the door: "It really is the Lu Xi that I know. Even at a time like this, her temper is still so bad."


    "Cui Xianzhen, you are also the Cui Xianzhen that I know." As Lu Xi expected, the person behind the scenes was indeed the Cui Xianzhen who hated her to the bones, "However, the Cui Xianzhen that I knew in the past wasn''t as foolish as she is now.


    "Taisui?" Cui Xianzhen walked as sheughed, "Lu Xi, you think too highly of yourself. Don''t think that just because you''ve warmed the bed of someone with the surname Qin that you''re too old."


    "I never would dare to think like that, but do you think that the Second Young Master of Qin Family can let you touch his woman?" Even though his entire body was in pain, when facing Cui Xianzhen, Lu Xi tried his best to show that he was calm so that he wouldn''t see her miserable state.


    Cui Xianzhen walked to Lu Xi''s side and slowly squatted down. She grabbed Lu Xi''s hand and pped him on the face, "Wretched girl, I won''t kill you today."


    "Cui Xianzhen, you ??" Lu Xi had her hands and feet tied up, and when his face was still in pain, she watched helplessly as Cui Xianzhen swung her palm again, hitting her face with a loud smack.


    Lu Xi understood that the current Cui Xianzhen had been forced into a dead end, biting about like a mad dog. If she got angry, she would actuallymit murder and set fires. Lu Xi did not dare to anger Cui Xianzhen anymore, he had to think of a way to calm Cui Xianzhen''s emotions down and prevent him from getting beaten up again.

 Chapter 1545 Successors Story Abused

    "Yes, I am Cui Xianzhen, the person you wish you could kill, and the culprit that caused your mother''s suicide. But Lu Xi, even if you know the truth, what can you do to me? " Cui Xianzhen held Lu Xi''s head, her fingertips gently sliding on her face, sliding before she pped her face again, "Now I can hit you whenever I want to, I can scold you whenever I want, what can you do to me?"


    "Cui Xianzhen, what did you do to my mother all those years ago?" Lu Xi was kidnapped after being knocked unconscious into this unknown wilderness. He had just woken up and his mind was not clear enough, and now that he was pped by Cui Xianzhen so many times, not only did her face swell from the pain, he had even fainted. However, she still wanted an answer.


    The death of her mother all those years ago was a knot in Lu Xi''s heart. She knew that her mother''s suicide definitely had something to do with Cui Xianzhen, but at that time, she was only a little over ten years old.


    Later on, she was able to find out the reason behind his mother''s suicide. However, all the clues were erased by Cui Xianzhen, and as long as she didn''t admit it, no one could do anything to Cui Xianzhen. Now that the opportunity was right in front of him, Lu Xi would never miss it.


    "If you want to know how your damned mom died, then I''ll tell you. I''ll make you understand." Cui Xianzhen pulled Lu Xi''s hair out and pulled him to the corner of the abandonednd, "Let''s find a spacious ce to sit and chat."


    The two of them?


    Only a woman like Cui Xianzhen could lick her lips and say the words female.


    Lu Xi''s face was burning in pain, her scalp was hurting so badly that it felt like it was being ripped off, but these pains were nothingpared to the hatred in his heart.


    It was snowing heavily that day and it was very, very cold. I carried the child to find her and let her leave Lu Qiming so that me and the child in my womb could live. But not only did she not sympathize with me, she even called me a mistress, and called the child in my womb a bastard. Recalling the past, the hatred in Cui Xianzhen''s eyes seemed to be on the verge of overflowing. She felt that she was a weakling and a victim back then. She had never thought that if she hadn''t appeared, she wouldn''t have caused the death of others.


    "Isn''t it?" He clearly knew that saying such words would anger Cui Xianzhen, but Lu Xi still said it. Cui Xianzhen that woman was clearly a mistress, how could she not say so? Lu Xi felt that her mother had done the right thing. The only thing she had done wrong was getting forced to suicide by Cui Xianzhenter on.


    "That''s right, I''m Little San. I''m a guy who tried to kill others for money, but so what?" Cui Xianzhen reached out and grabbed onto Lu Xi''s hair, then pulled forcefully, forcefully pulling a small strand of hair off Lu Xi''s head. Seeing Lu Xi''s scalp bleeding, Cui Xianzhen had a perverted pleasure, "Even if I''m Little San, so what? Your mothermitted suicide more than ten years ago, and I am the one who is still alive and well. Only those who are still alive have the right toin.


    "Is it because she scolded you as a mistress that you tried to kill her?" His head was hurting so much that Lu Xi almost lost consciousness from the pain. However, she gritted his teeth and forced himself to endure a bit more.


    "She called me a mistress and called my son a bastard. Of course I will make her pay, but this is not enough to make her die. The real reason she deserved to die was because she had blocked my path to marrying into the Wealthy ss. As long as she is alive, Lu Qiming will never marry me into their family, so I can only let her die. After she dies, I will be the real Madam Lu. " While talking, Cui Xianzhen suddenlyughed. It was an extremely exaggeratedugh.


    Cui Xianzhen''sughter, was like a life reaping curse, sounded out in Lu Xi''s ears. It was because her mother''s identity as Madam Lu obstructed Cui Xianzhen''s path to marrying into a Wealthy ss, that Cui Xianzhen had to eliminate her mother.


    But what method did Cui Xianzhen, this evil woman, use to make her mothermit suicide?


    Currently, Cui Xianzhen had not said it, and Lu Xi did not know whether he could endure to the point where he could hear the answer.


    Cui Xianzhen continued, "Oh Lu Xi, Lu Xi, you are much stronger than your mother. All these years, you have suffered quite a bit, but you still managed to endure it. You actually forced yourself to endure until you met Qin Family''s second young master to support you. "


    The pain made Lu Xi''s willpower grow weaker and weaker. She was worried that he might close his eyes and lose consciousness in the next second. "Cui Xianzhen, tell me, what method did you use to force my mother tomit suicide all those years ago?"


    "What are you so anxious for?" Cui Xianzhen didn''t say anything, but no matter how anxious Lu Xi was, there was nothing she could do, "Lu Xi, I''ve already drugged you back then and people were arranged to sleep with you as well. But how could you be so lucky?


    "You admit that you drugged me back then?" Indeed, Lu Xi was d that he was lucky. If she still did not know that the man at that night was Qin Yinjian, then she would probably live his entire life in endless pain and suffering.


    "I have to praise you. Compared to your mother, you are much stronger." It was rare to see a trace of appreciation towards Lu Xi in Cui Xianzhen''s eyes. "Back then, when you didn''t know that the man who tainted your i


    ocence was Qin Yinjian, you didn''t wake up and mor for death like your mother. What''s more surprising to me is that after that time, you became pregnant, and you were strong enough to insist on having your child even though you didn''t know who it was. "


    "Lu Xi, oh Lu Xi, to be honest, that year when I saw you clenching your teeth and enduring in that kind of situation, it made me admire you greatly, and made me merciful, so I won''t be your enemy anymore. Compared to your weak mother, you have really made me look at you in a new light. "


    Seeing the word admiration in Cui Xianzhen''s eyes, Lu Xi felt a chill down his spine, because she had a premonition that what Cui Xianzhen was going to say next should be something she found difficult to ept or ept.


    Cui Xianzhen squatted beside Lu Xi and patted Lu Xi''s face, then slowly said word by word: "I got people to get your mother to sleep, and after taking some videos as a souvenir, your mother wouldn''t be able to take it anymore. In less than half a month, shemitted suicide."


    "Cui Xianzhen, you really aren''t human!" Lu Xi had always been unable to understand what kind of move Cui Xianzhen had used on his mother to make hermit suicide. But today, hearing it, Lu Xi''s heart felt like it was being cut by knives, and he couldn''t wait to tear Cui Xianzhen''s body into a thousand pieces. However, she was tied up and couldn''t do anything.

 Chapter 1546 Successors Story Have a Bad Idea

    "If I were not human, I would not even give your mother a chance to kill myself. If I wasn''t human, I would have let you go with your damned mother. You can''t talk to me alive now. "If I''m not human ??" After talking, Cui Xianzhen went crazy and pped Lu Xi''s swollen face again, "That''s right, you are right, I am not human. I have no conscience, and that''s why you are here right now."


    "Cui Xianzhen, you''ve beaten me up and scolded me, what do you want to say, you''ve already told me? Then tell me now, what are you trying to do by kidnapping me?" His face did not seem to be mine anymore, there was even blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth, but Lu Xi tried his best to tell himself that he could not fall down like this, he could not fall down like this. She had to wait a little longer, if he waited any longer Qin Yinjian would rush over to save her.


    Whatever Lu Xi asked, Cui Xianzhen did not directly answer him. She spoke of the past again: "Back then when I knew your father, his business was not bad and he was also a prominent person in the business world for a time. He gave me whatever I wanted, letting me know that as a woman, I could be so happy. I liked to stand by his side and receive the envious and resentful stares of other women. Only then did I realize that I could be so outstanding. "


    "It''s precisely because I like this feeling that I like him generously giving me money, so I don''t care if he has a wife and children or not, I still resolutely decide to stay with him." Speaking till here, Cui Xianzhen suddenly stopped, and her gentle gaze changed again, bing fierce and greedy, "Who would have thought that the old thing''s business would get worse and worse, not only did thepany close down, she even lost all of the family''s businesses. For the past few years, we have followed him and suffered a lot. "


    Lu Xiughed weakly: "If I remember correctly, Lu Qiming''s career slowly declined after my mother''s death, and he lost miserably in the end right? This is heaven''s will. The two of you have done many evil deeds and made my mother sacrifice her life. Even the heavens will not forgive you. "


    Cui Xianzhen grabbed Lu Xi''s neck and said fiercely: "This is all your fault! It''s all your fault, you little bitch! If it wasn''t for you, Lu Qiming wouldn''t have made the wrong decision, and wouldn''t have lost all of his wealth.


    "Because of me? "Hahaha ??" Lu Xi didn''t know how much strength he still had tough, but it was possible that he felt that Cui Xianzhen was a woman who had perfectly described the word "shameless", "because I''m not giving you money to spend?"


    "You remember what happened the night you attended the graduation party. Not long after that night, you checked that you were pregnant. Your father wanted you to get rid of your child, but you wouldn''t let him. He was afraid you''d be hurt again, so he sent people around to find out who the man from that night was, but he didn''t find anything. It''s because he''s been preupied with your matters and hasn''t had a good rest for a few days that he signed the documents he shouldn''t have signed. This led to an investment error and caused a huge loss to thepany, causing the Lu family to be unable to recover from the setback. " Speaking of this, Cui Xianzhen was also angry and resentful. If Lu Qiming had listened to her, she wouldn''t care about her daughter''s life, they wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    "In other words, Lu Qiming has a pretty good conscience." But Lu Xi did not want to hear it, there were some mistakes that were made, saying more would be useless, "Cui Xianzhen, actually, I understand that you sought me out just to get more money, to live the rest of your life without worry. "Give me a price. I''ll give you anything I can take out."


    Cui Xianzhen openly admitted it: "Yes, I want money. It takes a lot of money, but are you, a shameless little bitch, able to give it to me?"


    Lu Xi bit his lips: "Give me my phone, I''ll call Qin Yinjian and have him give me money to redeem me. As long as he can give me what you want, he''ll definitely give it to you."


    Cui Xianzhenughed coldly: "Do you really believe that he would use money to save you?"


    "I just believe him." There was no reason, no reason. Lu Xi firmly believed that Qin Yinjian woulde to his rescue no matter how much money he spent. It should have been some time since she disappeared, probably because Qin Yinjian had been looking for her everywhere.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? Jiangbei is a territory of the Qin Family, if I let him take the money for you, wouldn''t I be ru


    ing into a wall on my own? " Before she made the decision to capture Lu Xi, Cui Xianzhen had already thought of various consequences and had already prepared for the worst.


    The worst n would be for Qin Yinjian to see through her scheme and send people to find her ?? However, even if Qin Yinjian saw through her scheme and found her again, the money she wanted would already be in her Swiss ount. Her son wouldn''t need to worry about food and clothes for the rest of his life.


    Lu Xi now understood: "That''s why you never thought of putting me back alive after you captured me."


    "You''re a smart girl. You can do anything you want, but can you guess what I want to do to you before I kill you?" Cui Xianzhenughed again. This smile looked especially sinister and scary, like a ck cloud that covered Lu Xi''s head.


    Lu Xi suddenly felt his scalp go numb: "Cui Xianzhen, what are you trying to do?"


    Cui Kui said, "Do you know what I did before I married your father?"


    Lu Xi: "I don''t want to know."


    "I used to be a criminal investigator. Those who conduct criminal investigations will usually do so, so I am responsible enough to tell you that even if Qin Yinjian had great abilities, he wouldn''t be able to find this ce before I do my thing. " Cui Xianzhen waved her hand, calling for the big sized man with a face full of scar marks, "Changping, untie her."


    The big sized man did not reply, but his attitude was respectful. He went to Lu Xi''s side and picked him up by the rope, turning Lu Xi over before throwing him onto the ground.


    The big sized man pulled on the rope and released Lu Xi''s hands and feet. Lu Xi felt a lot morefortable and instinctively wanted to move, but just as he did so, he was stepped on by the big sized man''s foot: "Fuck, don''t move recklessly if you don''t want to die."


    The big sized man''s foot just happened to step on Lu Xi''s chest, and it was so heavy that it almost caused her to breathe a sigh of relief. Damn it, these things were worse than pigs and dogs. They better kill her, or else she''ll have to show them who''s boss.


    "Lu Xi, you little b * tch, a few years ago, you were lucky. Qin Yinjian had the time to save you." Cui Xianzhen caressed Lu Xi''s face andughed sinisterly: "Today we met with the same situation, let me see if Qin Yinjian can still appear so promptly likest time, let''s see if you can still be as lucky asst time!"

 Chapter 1547 Successors Story Bad Guy

    "Cui Xianzhen, what are you trying to do? What are you trying to do? " It was because Lu Xi guessed what he wanted to do that Lu Xi suddenly panicked. She wanted to get up and run, but his legs had been tied up for too long, and his blood had yet to flow, so he was so numb that he couldn''t run.


    Cui Xianzhen wanted her life, so she wasn''t afraid, but she was afraid that the nightmare from a few years ago would repeat itself. Lu Xi red at Cui Xianzhen fiercely, "Cui Xianzhen, I''m warning you, don''t act recklessly, don''t act recklessly ?? "Otherwise, I ??"


    "What is it? Don''t you know what I''m going to do? " Cui Xianzhenughed out loud, "Last time, I caused you to good luck and escaped from a cmity. This time, I really want to let you give birth to someone else''s bastard, and let your despicable reputatione true."


    Cui Xianzhen took out her cellphone from her bag: "I still need to take the same video as your mother and send it to the Second Young Master of Qin Family. Hmm, I feel excited just thinking about it. Qin Family''s Second Young Master would also be very excited to see the video. After all, her woman was beneath another man ?? Ai ai ai ai ?? Just thinking about this kind of scene would make one''s blood boil. "


    Lu Xi had never known that not only was Cui Xianzhen vicious, she was also so abnormal, so abnormal that she had gone insane, "Cui Xianzhen, you are only doing all this for money. As long as you let me go, no matter how much money you want, I can make Second Young Master Qin give it to you. If you insist on messing around, I won''t be able to live, but neither will you. "


    For a heartless woman like her, begging her was futile. It was better to ask for something that would move her heart. Perhaps there was still room for manoeuvre. Lu Xi had to grit his teeth and endure. He kept praying in his heart, hoping that Qin Yinjian would hurry up and save her.


    A few years ago, he was in Jiangbei, and she was in the United States. He could travel a thousand miles toe and save her ?? Today, he would definitely arrive in time as well. He said that he would not let her be harmed again. He said that he would protect her for the rest of her life.


    Qin Yinjian!


    I believe in you. You definitely won''t let me down, right?


    What you said, you will definitelye true, right?


    Lu Xi believed that Qin Yinjian woulde and save her, but he had not arrived in such a long time, and adding the words Cui Xianzhen had just said, the fear in her heart grew more and more intense. It was so strong that even the two people in front of his couldn''t see clearly anymore, so strong that she couldn''t really hear what they were saying.


    Until Cui Xianzhen said, "Changping, I''ll leave her to you. Serve Miss Lu well, you must definitely have fun."


    "NO!" "Don''te over, don''te over, don''te over ??" Lu Xi crawled back, but how could the injured girl be a match for a grown man? The big sized man caught up to her in two steps, and looked at her condescendingly, "You want to y a bit more exciting?"


    Lu Xi roared: Cui Xianzhen, make him stop, I can give you everything that you want.


    "Lu Xi, if you had known better, wouldn''t you have been fine? It''s toote now, everything is toote." Cui Xianzhen waved her hand, "Changping, don''t bother about what she calls you, just y however you like, just like how you yed with her mother ten years ago."


    "What?" Cui Xianzhen, you ?? " Lu Xi knew that no matter what she said, Cui Xianzhen would never let her go. She kept saying that to just keep herself awake, in hopes of stalling for time.


    Cui Xianzhen and this man!


    They were actually ??


    She remembered everything!


    I''ll remember it all!


    They must not fall into her hands.


    Lu Xi retreated to the corner, there was no more retreat, the big sized man looked at her: "Run, keep ru


    ing, why aren''t you ru


    ing anymore?"


    Lu Xi bit his lips, trying hard to stay clear-headed: "Back then, it was you who hurt my mother?"


    The big man said, "So what if I am, so what if I am?"


    Lu Xiughed coldly: "Is it that difficult to tell me? At a time like this, are you afraid of what I can do to you? "


    "Yes." The big sized man felt that Lu Xi was still able to threaten him, so what if he told her? Could it be that she really thought that Qin Yinjian coulde and save her?


    "Good, very good." Lu Xi acknowledged twice, then suddenlyughed.


    "What are youughing at?" Hearing Lu Xi''s smile, the big sized man was inexplicably anxious.


    "What do you think I''mughing at?" Lu Xi still had a light smile on his face. It was a very beautiful smile, but there was also a bit of sharpness within the smile that made people not dare to approach him, forcing the big sized man to stop.


    Cui Xianzhen said, "Changping, this girl is trying to scare you. "Don''t worry about her, just do whatever you need to do."


    Hearing Cui Xianzhen''s orders, the big sized man suddenly took action, and ripped off Lu Xi''s thin outer robes.


    The jacket on Lu Xi''s body was protected from the sun, and inside, he was wearing a vest. Due to the pulling earlier, the shoulder belt on the back had now slid down to her shoulders, and the scenery under her shoulders was faintly discernible. Even though she was in a sorry state, he was still very beautiful and mesmerizing. When people thought about how beautiful it was to be guilty, and how it was so beautiful that it was almost suffocating, the big man in front of them had the same feeling. Therefore, when he pulled on Lu Xi''s clothes again, the strength in his hands unconsciously softened.


    "The little beauty looks thin, but she''s quite impressive." He licked his lips in hunger and quickly took off his clothes, then bent down to pounce towards Lu Xi. "Daddy will properly love you now, I''ll let you know how good daddy is."


    Okay, disgusting!


    Disgusting to the stomach.


    Lushy grit her teeth and rolled away from the big man. Seeing that he was about to lose his temper, she giggled and said to him, "It''s a matter of love between a man and a woman. I think it''s better to have a woman throw herself into her arms than to force a woman. Thetter, I think, will give you a greater sense of aplishment.


    Lu Xi''s words moved the big sized man''s heart. If she was willing, why would he try to force her?


    In the past, he had tried to force his way in front of other women. Not only did the process not feel good, but he had also been scratched in the face by that woman.


    Lu Xi waved at him, curling his lips into a smile: "Don''t you think so?"


    The big sized man swallowed his saliva, and subconsciously looked at Cui Xianzhen, who was busy taking photos. Cui Xianzhen said: "Don''t look at me, you can do whatever you want, you have the final say."


    Since he was able to make up his mind, he naturally chose to go along with it. "What do you want from me?"


    Lu Xi hooked his fingers: "Come closer first, I have a few words I want to say to you in private."


    The big man warned, "Don''t think about ying any tricks."


    "In my current state, what tricks do you think I can pull?" Lu Xi smiled indifferently, "If I y any tricks, I think I''ll die in your hands."


    The big sized man felt that it was the same, so he rxed a little and obediently moved towards Lu Xi''s side, but when he arrived in front of Lu Xi, Lu Xi opened his mouth and bit his ear, not letting go of his ear at all. She bit on his lips, causing the big sized man to scream in pain as hended a p on Lu Xi''s head.

 Chapter 1548 Successors Story Ill Take You Home Lucie

    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    With this p, the big sized man used his full strength, making Lu Xi''s head spin. Other than the buzzing sound, he could not hear anything else as the view in front of him slowly turned blurry, as if he wanted to bring Lu Xi into an unknown and terrifying world.


    She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she could not utter a single syble. Her vision became darker and darker until she could no longer see or hear anything. It was as if she had fallen into a bottomless abyss of darkness.


    Land, Qin Yinjian...


    Before hepletely lost consciousness, Lu Xi''s muddled mind could only think of two people''s names. If she left this world, Qin Yinjian would definitely be able to take good care of the people on the ground and slowly ept the fact that Qin Yinjian was his father.


    "Damned woman, do you think that you can feign death and escape this cmity!" Seeing that Lu Xi had lost consciousness, the big sized man covered his ears that had been bitten by Lu Xi with one hand, and with the other hand, he pped Lu Xi fiercely on the face, but this p was still not enough to vent his anger. He then kicked Lu Xi fiercely, "You f * cking want to die, this daddy will y you to death today."


    "Changping, she''s already unconscious. You should end the battle as soon as possible." Cui Xianzhen raised her hand and looked at the time. She knew in her heart, even if she were to use her past co


    ections to set up a barrier, it would still not be able to stop Qin Yinjian''s footsteps, "Qin Yinjian already sent the money into my Swiss ount as per my request. I think it won''t be long before hees looking for me."


    After all, in the Jiangbei, the Qin Family and the Zhan Family had joined hands ?? Even though she had already mentally prepared himself, when she thought of the consequences, Cui Xianzhen still shuddered. Some people''s powers were so terrifying that they didn''t even dare to think about it.


    The big man said, "Xian Zhen, you have other options. Why must you choose this path of no return?"


    Cui Xianzhenughed: "It''s because of the tone in my heart."


    Relying on her abilities, it was not difficult for her to marry an outstanding man with her talent and appearance. However, she chose the married Lu Qiming out of many men, and in the end, it was all because of the stifled feeling in her heart.


    That woman was born into the same family as her, but at such a young age, she married a very famous businessman, led a wealthy life, and even gave birth to a cute and beautiful daughter ?? Since she was young, Cui Xianzhen had alwayspeted with her. She had never won a single time since she was young.


    She was clearly pregnant with Lu Qiming''s child, but Lu Qiming didn''t n to marry her. Lu Qiming cared about his family''s wife and children, and was not willing to get a divorce, so under extreme circumstances, she came up with this idea. When someone dies, they automatically make way for her. Naturally, she bes Mrs. Lu.


    She might not necessarily want to kill Lu Xi, but Lu Xi was a girl with a bad temper, going against her wishes time and time again, making her lose all her face in public ?? She will kill all those who embarrass her.


    The big man sighed, "Xian Zhen, if we stop now, we might have a chance of survival."


    Cui Xianzhen said: "Two days ago, Lu Qiming had already brought Qiu Lin to Switzend, so I don''t have anything else to worry about."


    The big guy said, "Sage!"


    "Let''s do it." Cui Xianzhen was getting impatient, "I''m still waiting to use this video to send it to that silly little girl of the Cheng Family. With her blocking for us in front of us, I might be able to escape this cmity."


    This was Cui Xianzhen''s only hope. If she could leave the Jiangbei before Qin Yinjian found her, then she would have won this time.


    "Yes." The big sized man bent down again and started to pull Lu Xi''s clothes.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    A gunshot suddenly rang out, and the bullet urately hit the big sized man''s hand that was about to touch Lu Xi.


    He turned around to see a man breaking into the room. The man had a gun in his hand, and his gun was pointed at the man in the room, and his expression was as cold as the underworld king from hell. The man was so scared that he retreated, but just as he was about to move, another shot was fired, this time hitting his right knee.


    Therge man loudly knelt on the ground and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Qin Yinjian!" The one who replied was not the person who came, but Cui Xianzhen.


    Cui Xianzhen''s calmness hadpletely copsed. She thought that she would have the courage to refute Qin Yinjian, and that she would not be afraid of him. However, the reality was that once Qin Yinjian arrived, she was so scared that her legs were trembling, and she almost forgot her surname.


    The big man: "Qin ??"


    He was too frightened to even call out his name.


    Qin Yinjian nced at the two of them coldly, then used the fastest speed possible to rush to Lu Xi''s side and hugged the disheveled Lu Xi tightly. He softly said: "Lu Xi, don''t be afraid, I''m here to bring you back home, no one can bully you anymore."


    But Lu Xi did not answer, he did not know if she could hear him, he did not know how scared she was when he was bullied, but it was as if he saw a different scene through her, where she curled up on the hotel bed and cried in pain.


    She must have been scared, but when she was scared, he wasn''t around.


    Qin Yinjian carried Lu Xi and looked at the two of them coldly once again. The gaze that swept over them was sharp and terrifying, causing both of them to tremble in fear, but Qin Yinjian did not say a single word to them. Before he carried Lu Xi and left, he said: "Zhan Limo, the person is in your hands."


    "Yes." Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo rushed in.


    Zhuang Momo saw that Lu Xi''s clothes were disheveled in Qin Yinjian''s embrace, and saw that the big sized man in the room was not even a bit angry, she raised her leg and ruthlessly kicked at the big sized man. Her kicks were fast and ruthless, causing the big sized man to have no way out, and actually received her kick, causing her to scream in pain even more miserably than the two shots she just received.


    "Ugly bastard, you f * cking know who you''re touching!" Zhan Limo ferociously kicked the most vulnerable part of the big sized man''s body, and with that kick, he directly knocked the big sized man unconscious, "Fuck, this old man really wants to cut you in half."


    Seeing that the big sized man had fainted and both of them had not noticed him, Cui Xianzhen tried to slip away secretly. But just as she took a step forward, she was blocked by Zhuang Momo: "The matter isn''t over yet, where does Madam Lu want to go?"


    "This evil man captured me and my family''s Xiaoxi and even attempted to force Xiaoxi. Fortunately, you guys were able to make it in time to prevent this beast that was inferior to us from seeding. Now that I leave the matters here to you all, I''ll go see Little Xi. " Cui Xianzhen''s reaction was fast enough. Now that the big size man was unconscious, anything she said would be the truth.


    "Pfft!" Do you think we''re f * * king stupid! " Zhuang Momo and Zhan Limo spoke out at the same time, this was the first time that they had such tacit understanding.

 Chapter 1549 Successors Story There Are Plenty of Ways to Take Care of You

    "You don''t believe me?" Seeing that Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo were still young, Cui Xianzhen thought that they were easily deceived, and thought that she should think of a way to deceive them, so he thought that they might as well let her go, "If you don''t believe what I have said, you can arrest me first, and when my Little Xi wakes up, you can ask her, and everything will be clear."


    My family''s Little Xi!


    Damn, even Zhuang Momo, who was not clear about the rtionship between Lu Xi and the real Cui Xianzhen felt goosebumps all over her body when she heard this.


    If Cui Xianzhen truly pitied her daughter, she would definitely not have this kind of attitude when Lu Xi had suffered such heavy injuries.


    "Old woman, you think that since you''re ugly, we should believe you?" Zhan Limo looked at Cui Xianzhen. It was one thing for this old woman to be ugly, but she had such a malicious heart, "You have disyed the image of a vicious stepmother so vividly.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Before Zhan Limo even finished his sentence, Zhuang Momo raised his hand and fiercely pped his face: "I''ll help you p him, no need to thank me."


    If it was in the past, Zhan Limo would definitely argue with her again, but not only did Zhan Limo not argue with her, he gave his a thumbs up in his heart, "male na


    y, you did well."


    You are the male na


    y!


    Your entire family is male na


    y!


    Zhuang Momo clenched her teeth, and resisted the urge to throw a punch at Zhan Limo to give him a good beating.


    This man''s heart became worse the more he looked at her. If she could, she really wanted to p him like Cui Xianzhen.


    She could hit others, but others couldn''t. Now that Zhuang Momo had pped her, not only did she p her in the face, she had also pped her in the face. "Bitch, you hit me! You actually dared to hit me! "


    Zhan Limo said, "You are the one I am beating up. What? Unconvinced? male na


    y, give me a few more ps and use your usual strength to deal with me. "


    "Yes." As Zhan Limo''s voice fell, Zhuang Momo once again viciously pped Cui Xianzhen''s face, and the two of them cooperated extremely well.


    Zhuang Momo was a martial arts practitioner, his hand strength was stronger than normal people, and with this p, she almost hit Cui Zhen''s two front teeth.


    "You''re looking to die ??" Cui Xianzhen pounced towards Zhuang Momo as if she had gone mad. Zhuang Momo did not dodge, but instead, Zhan Limo shifted to the side and blocked in front of Zhuang Momo, protecting her from Cui Xianzhen, "Old gra


    y, you are not male na


    y''s opponent. Don''t be stupid enough to send yourself to her doorstep to let her p you."


    Cui Xianzhen was furious, but she did not lose her reason: "You two are Qin Yinjian''s dogs, you can bite whoever he tells you to, but you must not forget, Lu Xi is a member of my Lu Family, Qin Yinjian cares about her, if you anger me, if she says those words for me another day, you will still be at a disadvantage."


    "Oh my god, I''m so scared." Zhan Limo spoke words of fear, but his expression did not contain the slightest trace of fear, "How about this, what do you think we should do?"


    Maybe there was something wrong with the look in Cui Xianzhen''s eyes, or maybe Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo looked a little silly, Zhan Limo asked and Cui Xianzhen dared to say: "Immediately send me to the airport, buy me a ne ticket to the United States recently, I can let you guys off from the matter of offending me."


    "male na


    y, do you think that I look like an idiot?" This old demoness was actually able to say such words. Could it be that his appearance was that easy to deceive?


    "Yes." Zhuang Momo nodded.


    Honestly speaking, that fool, Zhan Limo, really did look like a 250 years ago. Especially when they met each other in the hospital a month ago, he actually didn''t recognize her and called her a beauty. It was simply like 150 years.


    "male na


    y, you ??" Zhan Limo could not be bothered with Zhuang Momo and picked up the rope that Lu Xi used to use, "Old Witch, if you want to go to the airport, I will send you there right now."


    Zhuang Momo whispered: "What game are you ying?"


    Zhan Limo said: "If she ys dumb with me, then I will also y dumb with her and y a thrilling game."


    Zhan Limo had followed his father around the military region ever since he was young. There were many things in the military region that no one knew about, such as some methods to punish spies.


    Didn''t Cui Xianzhen want to go to the airport? Thus, he tied Cui Xianzhen up and went to the airport. It was just that the airport was not a civilian airport.


    When he was young, Zhan Limo had seen a scene that left a very deep impression on him.


    The captured spy was hanged from a helicopter, the ne slowly rose into the air, spi


    ing, almost scared to death by the people hanging below, and after being released, told everything.


    "Mrs. Lu, we have arrived at the airport. We have so many nes here. Which one do you want to take?" Zhan Limo smiled and said it politely.


    "Who are you? What are you trying to do? " Having been brought here, and seeing that there were soldiers standing guard, Cui Xianzhen finally started to panic a little.


    I am just a pitiful kid who doesn''t have a mother or a father. Now, I''m helping the second young master out with a meal." Zhan Jiuli took his sabre and sliced a few times on the rope that Cui Xian was really using, "Second Young Master Qin told me to treat you well, then I will definitely treat you well. The rope that was tying you had been cut by me a few times, so the endurance must have decreased by a lot. If the rope breaks, you might fall from the sky and lose your brain or something, but it doesn''t matter, I''ll get someone to collect your body.


    "Crazy, crazy, crazy, you madmen." Cui Xianzhen wanted to run, but Zhan Limo pulled on the rope and pulled her back, "Madam Lu, you''re the one who came to the airport with me, it''s not up to you to leave."


    Zhan Limo knew very well that physical torture was useless against women like Cui Xianzhen. Psychological torture could only cause a person to have mental breakdown more than physical torture.


    He was looking forward to Cui Xianzhen''s performance, and see if this kind of vicious woman would be stronger than the others in their hearts.


    Cui Xianzhen panicked and shouted, "Scram! All of you, scram! If any of you dares to touch me, I''ll let you have your way. "


    Zhuang Momo said: "I advise you to save some energy, you still have to shoutter. When you''re in the air, you can yell as much as you want and no one will bother you even if you scream your throat out. "


    Cui Xianzhen cried: "What do you want to do?"


    Zhan Limoughed: "Madam Lu, didn''t you like to pretend? I guarantee that in a moment of time, you will experience the thrill of life and death. "


    Cui Xianzhen: "You ??"


    Zhan Limo: "Tie her up and fly around the airport for half a day. When the rope breaks, remember to record the entire process. Leave it to meter."

 Chapter 1550 Successors Story Frightened to the Point of Incontinence

    "Rumble ~ ~ ~ ~"


    Not only did the helicopter fly off with a gust of wind, the ne''s rumbling sound was even more ear-piercing. However,pared to the sound of the ne flying, Cui Xianzhen''s scream was even more ear-piercing.


    Cui Xianzhen screamed, "[emailprotected]</a>@


    Zhan Limo took a loudspeaker and shouted, "Old witch, what do you know about kidnapping now? Do you know what murder is? When you had your people tie Lu Xi up, and when you hurt her, why didn''t you think that what you did was against thew? "


    Cui Xianzhen said, "I ??" "Ah ??


    She wanted to say something else, but no words came out, followed by her screams. Her voice was sharp and shrill, just like she gave people the impression that she was a person.


    Zhan Limo continued to shout through the loudspeaker, "Old gra


    y, the ne is flying higher and higher. It is now a hundred meters above the ground, and after a while, it will fly for more than a thousand meters.


    Cui Xianzhen: "Ah ??"


    Only Zhan Limo''s sharp screams answered.


    Looking at the helicopter that was slowly flying higher and the person that was hanging below, Zhan Limoughed: "Old Witch, if I don''t scare you to the point where you pee your pants, it would be useless of me to know Lu Xi."


    "Young Master Zhan, Lu Xi is Qin Family''s Second Young Master''s fiancee?" Zhuang Momo was a name that Zhuang Momo had seen before on the news, but she did not see anyone, she had only heard that the new CEO''s fiancee was very beautiful, but just now, Zhuang Momo could not really see what Lu Xi looked like, because Lu Xi''s beautiful face had been beaten beyond recognition.


    Thinking about Lu Xi''s face that was almost destroyed, Zhuang Momo''s anger rose. She hated herself for not pping Cui Xianzhen a few more times, this kind of vicious stepmother should have crippled her and sent her down to the eighteenth level of hell.


    Zhan Limo said: "The person that beautifuldy Lu likes is this young master. The Second Young Master of Qin Family used his power and money to snatch my daughter away from me, forcibly snatching my beloved woman away from my hands. "


    Zhan Limo interpreted his words to be very sentimental, but Zhuang Momo did not believe what he said, "Hmph! You also have a woman you like? "


    Zhan Limo was immediately anxious, "What do you mean I also have women who like it? I have to have a good appearance, have a good figure, have a good family background, have a lot of money, and like me, women can be ranked from Jiangbei to New York. Let me tell you, the number of girlfriends I have dated is at least as many as one volleyball team. "


    A volleyball team?


    This person''s heart is truly extravagant. Whoever marries him will die from anger.


    Zhuang Momo, "Tsk ??"


    Zhan Limo said unhappily: "male na


    y, don''t talk to me like that, if you have something to say, just say it."


    Zhuang Momo said: "Young Master Zhan, you have finally admitted that some people are born because they can''t bully others."


    Zhan Limo said: "I''m talking about the Second Young Master of Qin Family, not me. Let me tell you, although this young master was born not bad, I have never fought with anyone like you, Qin Family''s second young master. "


    He had forgotten that he was talking about his family background just now. His family background was not the same as his father''s; that was still his mother''s marriage. In any case, it was not his own family background.


    Zhuang Momo: "I was obviously trying to kill my father, did you admit that it was that difficult to do so?"


    Zhan Limo: "male na


    y, if you don''t bicker with this Young Master for a day, you will feel ufortable, won''t you? "You''ve fallen for me, and you want to attract my attention in such a way?"


    Zhuang Momoughed, andughed coldly: "I like you ??"


    Zhan Limo felt that his pride had been humiliated, "male na


    y, speak clearly."


    "Zhan Limo, in the future, when you call me male na


    y, take a punch from me." Zhuang Momo raised his hand and punched towards Zhan Limo, causing Zhan Limo to retreat two steps. He stomped his feet in anger, "male na


    y, you f * cking hit me again."


    "Since you called me that, then I''ll me you for being impolite." Zhuang Momo swung her fist again, she thought that Zhan Limo would be prepared and be able to dodge it this time, but Zhan Limo didn''t dodge, this time she used a lot of strength on this punch, and hit Zhan Limo''s eyes again, causing golden stars to sh across his eyes, "Fuck, you dead male na


    y, a woman that isn''t a boy or a girl, whoever marries you will have to suffer from eight lifetimes of bad luck, you just wait to be an old virgin for the rest of your life."


    If a woman takes a fancy to a man like you, she must be blind." Marrying a man like you is the same as having nine lifetimes of bad luck. No, it''s sixteen lifetimes.


    Zhan Limo roared back in an even louder voice: "Any man who takes a fancy to you will truly be blind."


    Zhuang Momo: "Heh, that''s fine, since there''s no one that can enter my eyes."


    Zhan Limo: "You? You don''t take a piss. You look like... "Hahaha ??"


    Zhuang Momo did not want to care about him anymore, she sat down on the ground, raised her head and looked towards the sky, but did not hear Cui Xianzhen scream: "That Cui Xianzhen is so fearless? You''re already scared senseless? "


    Zhan Limo rolled his eyes as he looked at Zhuang Momo, "Idiot!"


    Zhuang Momo clenched her teeth and clenched her fist. Just now, she had almost punched him again.


    Zhan Limo rubbed his eyes that were in pain, and sat down beside Zhuang Momo: "That old demoness isn''t really a demon, you can still hear her screams from such a high altitude."


    Zhuang Momo: "What if she isn''t afraid of heights?"


    Zhan Limo rolled his eyes at Zhuang Momo: "Do you think that only people who fear heights will be scared when flying on an airne? Even if she''s not afraid of heights, the sound of the rope breaking will scare her to death. "


    Zhuang Momo: "Don''t spout such big words too early. A vicious woman like Cui Xianzhen isn''t someone to be trifled with. "Maybe she doesn''t want to take advantage of you at all."


    Zhan Limo: "Then we''ll see."


    The ne flew back about ten minutester, and since the person was unconscious, the pilot brought her back as soon as she could not feel the excitement.


    Zhan Limo sent people to release the unconscious Cui Xianzhen, but when the two soldiers got close to her, they anxiously retreated two steps, and fa


    ed their nose: "It''s so smelly! Why is it so smelly? "


    Zhan Limo reminded them from the side, "It should be the stench of Cui Xianzhen''s sh * t and urine."


    The two soldiers looked and said, "It really is like that."


    "Take some water and ssh her awake. Continue to hang her up in the air. This young master won''t be able to pull her out until she''s scared." Zhan Limo turned to look at Zhuang Momo, "male na


    y, how is this move of this young master''s?"


    Zhuang Momo clenched her fists again: "You''re looking for a fight."


    Zhan Limo said: "Don''t admire me too much, brother will never fall for a woman like you, who is neither a man nor a woman."


    Zhuang Momo clenched her fists again. This five hundred and eighty percent was asking for a beating.

 Chapter 1551 Successors Story Not Awake yet

    A bucket of ice water sshed onto Cui Xianzhen''s body.


    When Cui Xianzhen woke up, she still felt that the world was spi


    ing around her, to the point where she couldn''t even see the people standing in front of her until she heard a familiar voice above her head: "Madam Lu, how does it feel to be hung in the air? Is it fun? "


    Cui Xianzhen retreated in shock, only then did she realise that her crotch was sticky and that there was a smelly stenching out. Just as she thought of something, Zhan Limo told her: "What do you eat all day? Bullshit? Your heart is always ck, so the sh * t and urine you pull out is worse than normal people''s. "


    Cui Xianzhen pointed at Zhan Limo with her trembling hands. "You, you ??"


    Even after a long time, Cui Xianzhen was still unable to say a single word. Disgusting, despair, fear, and other emotions rose in her heart at the same time. She''s Cui Xianzhen, how could she be in such a miserable state today?


    Hate!


    She really hated him!


    Hate that cheap Lu Xi!


    Why was that bitch''s life so good?


    A few years ago, she had drugged the little girl and looked like it was going to happen, but Qin Yinjian had appeared to save her. A few yearster, seeing that she was about to seed again, Qin Yinjian rushed over once more.


    Zhan Limo waved his hand: "Madam Lu doesn''t seem to have enough fun yet, take her flying circles a few more times, put a loudspeaker on her body and let her hear how ear-piercing her screams are. Otherwise, she would think that her screams are as pleasant to hear as the cries of skrks."


    Cui Xianzhen trembled as she asked, "What are you doing? If you have the ability, kill me with one sh. "


    "Kill you?" Zhan Limo shook his head, "Your life is so cheap, not worth a single bit. I will kill you and you will pay with your life. Kill or not kill, let''s continue ying the flight game. "If you get tired of ying the flying game, let''s y a little bit more ancient games, such as chili water, tiger stools, and so on. You can choose from it."


    Cui Xianzhen was so afraid that her eyes almost popped out of her eye sockets. But because she was too scared, she could not make a sound, and only peed on her pants again.


    Zhan Limo waved his hand: "Alright, send Madam Lu up."


    Zhuang Momo suddenly stood out: "Wait."


    Zhan Limo looked at her unhappily: "male na


    y, don''t tell me you want to plead on behalf of this old gra


    y."


    Zhuang Momo did not speak, but used her actions to answer Zhan Limo. She took a step forward and pped Cui Xianzhen a few times, and only when she saw that Cui Xianzhen''s face was extremely swollen, did she stop her hand.


    After being beaten up, Cui Xianzhen used all her remaining strength and rushed towards Zhuang Momo like a madman. However, just as she stood up, because her legs were weak, she fell down again, falling down like a dog eating shit, "You, you all ??"


    Zhan Limo: "What are you waiting for?"


    The few of them tied Cui Xianzhen up again, and the helicopter once again flew up into the sky.


    Watching Cui Xianzhen going up to the sky, Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo looked at each other instinctively, but when they saw each other, they quickly shifted their gaze away and scolded at the same time, "How a


    oying!"


    Hospital.


    It had been fourteen hours since hest brought Lu Xi back, but Lu Xi still had not woken up.


    The doctor did not examine her head, so he ruled out the possibility that she had suffered a head injury. Although the possibility of his head being injured had been eliminated, but Lu Xi still did not wake up. The doctor would not be able to find out the reason in a short time, which caused the entire family of Qin Family to be extremely anxious.


    And amongst the family, other than Qin Yinjian, the most anxious one should be Ji Rou. After Lu Xi was kidnapped, Ji Rou started to me herself. How long after Lu Xi disappeared, Ji Rou started to worry, and how long after she did not find where Lu Xi was, Ji Rou worriedly gave him two ps.


    After Lu Xi came back, Ji Rou was standing guard by Lu Xi''s side, "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me taking the children to the amusement park and the kidnappers finding a chance to kidnap you, you wouldn''t be lying unconscious on the sickbed. Lu Xi, I''m sorry! I''m really sorry! "I beg you, wake up quickly. As long as you wake up, I''ll let you do whatever you want in the future."


    These words, Ji Rou could only say it in her heart, because her family was in the hospital, everyone hoped that Lu Xi would wake up soon. She could not create more trouble for everyone, and could only let everyone distract her tofort her.


    His grandfather was already old, so he went back to rest after seeing Lu Xi in the hospital. Other than his grandfather who wasn''t around, Qin Family''s entire family was waiting for him in the hospital, all of them stretched out their necks, hoping that he would wake up.


    Jian Ran saw through Ji Rou''s self-me, so she pulled Ji Rou outside the sickroom andforted him: "Xiao Rou, Lu Xi''s matter was


    ed by the enemy for a long time, it has nothing to do with you, don''t me yourself."


    Ji Rou shook her head: "Mom, I ??"


    Jian Ran patted her hand: "Xiao Rou, you haven''t rested for a long time, you should go to the next resting room to rest. Lu Xi is blessed by the heavens, so nothing will happen to him. "


    Ji Rou shook her head. "Mom, I want to wait here for Lu Xi to wake up."


    Lu Xi had not woken up, so he could not be at ease. Especially when he thought about how Xiao Lulu had blinked his watery eyes and asked Mummy where he had gone to when he had disappeared, she felt even more guilty.


    Xiao Lulu was very obedient, surprisingly, very obedient.


    Because she didn''t dare to tell the truth to the little guy, he lied and told him that Mummy had gone to work. After Xiao Lulu heard this, he didn''t ask anymore questions and hid himself into a corner of the house, shrinking into a small ball. He didn''t care about anyone who talked to him at all.


    Ji Rou did not know that there was a shadow in Xiao Lulu''s heart. Previously, when Mummy said that it would be a long time since theyst saw each other when they go to work, Xiao Lulu thought that Mummy had gone to work and did not expect anything bad to happen to him.


    Jian Ran continued: "Child, why don''t you go home and apany Xiao Lulu. There are no rtives around him to take care of him, so I''m afraid he''ll be scared. " There were servants and Xiao Lele at home, but Jian Ran was still worried about the children.


    Mentioning this reason, Ji Rou started to hesitate, "But ??"


    "No buts, follow me back to take care of the child first. Xiao Jian will be fine here." Qin Yinze had already tried to persuade Ji Rou many times, but this woman just wouldn''t listen, and he had no other choice but to take advantage of his mother''s presence to drag her back.


    Ji Rou was still worried about the unconscious Lu Xi in the ward, and anxiously shouted to her: "Qin Yinze, Lu Xi is still awake, what are you trying to do by dragging me away?"


    Qin Yinze said with a dark face: "You will wake her up if you stay by her side?"


    "I... I''m just worried about Lu Xi. If it wasn''t for me yesterday, he wouldn''t have gotten into trouble. " Every time he thought about how serious Lu Xi''s injuries were, Ji Rou would me himself. If he had held back for an entire day, he would only be able to say it when he was alone with Qin Yinze.

 Chapter 1552 Successors Story You Have Me!

    "Ji Rou, this matter with Lu Xi has nothing to do with you, don''t me yourself anymore." Qin Yinze pinched her face, and his tone became a lot more gentle, "Your face doesn''t look good, if this goes on, the person lying on the sickbed might be you."


    Ji Rou said depressingly: "How could I be so weak?"


    Qin Yinze said: "Ji Rou, when you are worrying about others, please don''t forget that I will be worried about you too. You will not eat for one day." He pointed to her heart. "I''m in pain here."


    Ji Rou didn''t want to keep him worried for her. "I won''t be like this ever again."


    Qin Yinjian said: "Let''s go, we''ll go back to apany the two children."


    Ji Rou liked children. With a child by her side, she might be able to temporarily throw her self-me behind.


    Ji Rou said, "Qin Yinze, can Xiao Jian survive this?"


    The reason why she asked Lu Xi this was because Qin Yinjian did not waste a word in thest ten or so hours he was rescued, other than asking the doctor about Lu Xi''s situation.


    He sat by the side of Lu Xi''s sickbed, both of his hands tightly holding onto Lu Xi''s hand.


    Qin Yinjian had been a quiet person since he was young. Although Ji Rou had watched him grow up, she did not understand much about him, and only understood a little about him. This kind of person who did not know how to express his feelings was injured.


    Qin Yinze said, "Do you still remember the incident from three or four years ago?"


    Ji Rou asked: "Are you saying that Xiao Jian hid from his family for a year because he lost his love?"


    Qin Yinze nodded his head, "We all know how important Lu Xi is to him a few years ago. Now that Lu Xi had suffered such a heavy injury, he definitely had the heart to kill him. He will me himself for not protecting Lu Xi properly. "


    After hearing that, Ji Rou''s heart ached for her and she suddenly cried: "Qin Yinze, what do we do? Can I do something to help them? "


    Qin Yinze: "Idiot, why are you crying again?"


    Ji Rou wiped her tears, "I''m worried about Xiao Jian and Lu Xi."


    Qin Yinze continued: "Xiao Jian is not as weak as you think. Even if it''s not for himself, he has to think for Lu Xi and Lu Li. Come, go home and apany Xiao Lulu. "


    Ji Rou turned back and nced at her again before leaving with Qin Yinze.


    Night. It was pitch ck, and he couldn''t even see his fingers in front of him.


    Lu Xi was like a headless fly, constantly ru


    ing. After ru


    ing for an unknown amount of time, she waspletely exhausted, but she still could not stop. It was as if if if he were to stop, she would suffer some unknown attack.


    "Little Xi, Little Xi ??"


    asionally, she would hear someone calling her name, but when she calmed down and tried to listen, she couldn''t hear anything.


    "Where am I? Where am I going? What do I want to do? "


    She kept asking herself, but she couldn''t give herself an answer. There wasn''t a second person she could ask, so she could only continue ru


    ing, aimlessly.


    "Little Xi, Little Xi ??"


    Behind her, she heard someone call to her again. She stopped and looked back again, and this time she saw someone ?? her mother.


    Her mother was still as young and beautiful as she remembered. She smiled at her and said, "My Little Xi has finally grown up."


    "Mummy ??" Lu Xi slowly approached her mother, stopping after every small step, "Mummy, is it really you?"


    Motherughed. "If it wasn''t me, who else could it be? Don''t you want to see me here? "


    "No, no, no. I miss you. I miss you everyday, but ??" Lu Xi remembered that his mother had already passed away.


    Back then, when she was still young, her mother abandoned her and left this world. She hated her mother for being so heartless.


    Previously, she didn''t understand, but now she understood that Cui Xianzhen had not only taken the third ce, she had also used a despicable and vicious method.


    How could she allow herself to be insulted by someone as proud as her mother?


    "Xiao Xi, Mummy has always been worried about you, afraid that you would be bullied by others. However, now that there''s a man who loves you and protects you, Mummy will no longer worry, Mummy will leave ??"


    "Mummy... "Don''t go!" Lu Xi rushed over, wanting to grab hold of her mother. Unfortunately, she missed, and her mother suddenly disappeared from her sight, as if she had nevere here before. She anxiously shouted, "Mummy, Mummy ??"


    "Lu Xi, Lu Xi..."


    Her voice was drowned out by an anxious and ancient voice.


    Who is it?


    Who was calling her?


    Lu Xi listened, but for a moment, she could not tell who the voice belonged to.


    "Lu Xi, Lu Xi..."


    The voice that made people''s heart ache still sounded out, causing Lu Xi to feel pain in his heart. She tried his best to reply to him, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Mummy, wake up, Lu Lu wants to talk to you, you are not allowed to leave Lu."


    It was only when a soft and moe voice sounded that Lu Xi''s heart hurt again. She tried very hard to open his eyes and this time he saw a ray of light.


    She could tell that the person calling her was her precious son, Lu Lu.


    "Lu Xi, you''re awake."


    Lu Xi opened his eyes and did not see her precious son. Instead, he saw a slovenly face.


    "Lu Xi..." Qin Yinjian held Lu Xi''s hands tightly. He still wanted to say something, but was unable to say anything.


    Lu Xi blinked his eyes, then shook his head, as he finally remembered who the man in front of him was. He was Qin Yinjian ??


    But how did Qin Yinjian, who always loved cleanliness, and even had a germaphobia, be like this?


    He seemed to have aged several years in one night.


    "Qin Yinjian, what''s wrong?" It was only after Qin Yinjian asked that did he realize that his throat was already aching from the cold. Qin Yinjian promptly passed her a cup of warm water, "Don''t say anything, let''s drink a cup of water first."


    Lu Xi saw that the hand he used to pass the water cup was trembling. What on earth had made him this way?


    Lu Xi didn''t know, but he still reached out to receive the cup of water. He once again brought it to her mouth.


    Lu Xi gently opened his mouth and took two small sips. His throat felt much better after being moisturized, so she asked again: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Yinjian tried his best to calm his emotions, "Drink some more."


    In order to not worry him, Lu Xi took another two gulps. Only then did Qin Yinjian put the cup back and covered her with the nket, staring at her.


    His hands were still shaking!


    Why?


    Lu Xi looked at him: "What happened? You tell me. "


    Qin Yinjian: "Lu Xi ??"


    Lu Xi reached out and grabbed his trembling hand, and said gently: "I''m here, I''m listening. "Don''t be afraid."


    She was the one who had been hurt, but she was the one who had firmlyforted him.


    He, Qin Yinjian, had cultivated good fortune through several lifetimes and only met her once in his life.

 Chapter 1553 Successors Story Its Enough with You

    This woman!


    Could she not be so good?


    Why couldn''t she be more selfish?


    If she could be a little more selfish and think for herself, she could at least make him feel a little less guilty towards her.


    But she was just so kind, and she treated him so well, "Qin Yinjian, don''t not speak, quickly tell me, what happened to you. "Hurry up and tell me, don''t make me worry, there''s nothing I can do to help."


    "I''m not upset." Qin Yinjian held onto her hand, using a little too much of his strength, "Lu Xi, where are you feeling ufortable from? "Tell me."


    Where did it hurt?


    "I didn''t ??" Just as Lu Xi was about to say that he didn''t feel ufortable anywhere, he suddenly remembered that he was kidnapped by Cui Xianzhen. She pulled back his hand and was relieved to see that his watch was still on his wrist.


    "This watch isn''t just a watch. It''s a recorder I prepared." "I used to think the man that night was someone else. I kept looking for that person, hoping to find him and bring him to justice, so I prepared this audio watch."


    That night, because he had left without saying goodbye, she had suffered through so many hardships, both mentally and physically. However, in this situation where she was helpless, she had carried on with her journey alone.


    Thinking about this, Qin Yinjian felt that someone was holding a knife to his heart. It hurt, it really hurt: "Lu Xi, why are you so stupid, why can''t you think about it more for yourself?"


    "I just think a lot about myself." When he thought about how the recording watch he prepared was finally useful, Lu Xi forgot about the pain from his injuries andughed brilliantly, "I prepared this recording watch to gather evidence in case of an unexpected situation. There isn''t a man who doesn''t exist, but Cui Xianzhen won''t be able to escape this time."


    Lu Xi pressed one of the small buttons, and a voice came out. It was the voice that was heard by his and Cui Xianzhen when she was being kidnapped: "Qin Yinjian, you heard it, right? Cui Xianzhen personally admitted that she had harmed my mother, personally admitted that she had drugged me, and she even kidnapped me. These crimes, together, are sufficient to sentence her to death? Even if it''s not enough to sentence her to death, it''s still fine to sentence her to death. "


    "Enough!" Qin Yinjian hugged Lu Xi tightly, "Enough!" It''s enough for me to have you in this life. It''s enough for me to have you, even if I have to lose everything.


    The wounds on Lu Xi''s body caused his to grimace in pain when he was hugged so tightly by Qin Yinjian. However, she did not scream in pain because she knew he was nervous about her.


    When she was kidnapped, he must have felt worse than she did. "Qin Yinjian, I''m sorry! "In the future, I will protect myself well and not let myself get hurt anymore. I will not let you worry."


    This silly woman, she wasn''t ming him for not protecting her properly. Rather, she was ming herself for not protecting him well enough to make him worry. How could she be so stupid? How could she be this stupid?


    Qin Yinjian couldn''t help but lower his head to look for her lips that were still a little dry and cracked. His icy cold lips covered her lightly, gently and gently kissing her.


    He was clearly kissing gently, but Lu Xi could still feel it. She felt that he wanted to suck her soul away when he was kissing her.


    After kissing it for a long time, Qin Yinjian finally stopped. He held Lu Xi''s face, saw that the swelling on her face had not disappeared, and lovingly kissed her on the cheek: "Why did you let me meet you?"


    "Don''t you want to meet me?" Was it because she always worried him, that made him regret it? Lu Xi, who had just experienced a cmity, felt a little sensitive in his heart and made wild guesses.


    "No, I''m talking about why I met you, and why I didn''t cherish you and let you and our child suffer so much." Qin Jian''s voice was hoarse, and his voice revealed a deep sense of remorse.


    "Qin Yinjian, I''m fine, don''t be like this." Lu Xi held onto his hand, and ced it into his thick palm, "From now on, please hold onto my hand tightly and never let go."


    "Alright. And please don''t let go of my hand. " He gripped her hand tightly. He would never let go of her hand again, not in this life, not in the next.


    "Oh yeah, help me hand over this recorded evidence to the police and have them quickly arrest Cui Xianzhen. We can''t let her harm anyone else." Lu Xi took off his watch and handed it over to Qin Yinjian, his heart still tied on the matter of Cui Xianzhen, "Hurry, don''t let Cui Xianzhen leave the country."


    "Alright." Even if he didn''t want the evidence in her hands, Qin Yinjian had ways of locking Cui Xianzhen in jail, so that she would be tortured in her next life and nevere out again.


    Cui Xianzhen''s problem was about to be resolved, the stone in her heart had finally dropped to the ground, and she suddenly thought of her son: "Oh right, where is Lu Li?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Lu Lu is at home."


    "No, there is a shadow in this child''s heart, and he is more sensitive than other children. If I did not apany him, he would think that I would leave him behind. Get someone to send him over. " Thinking about that child Lu Li, Lu Xi anxiously scratched his head, "No, this is too slow. I''ll give him a call first to let him know that I didn''t leave him behind, then have someone send him over. "No, no, this won''t do. I think it''s better for me to leave the hospital. Lu Li has stayed in the hospital quite a bit, and he especially hates hospitals. I promised him that I won''t let him enter the hospital again."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll think of a way." Lu Xi was extremely anxious, Qin Yinjian immediately took out his phone and dialed his home number, then pressed the speaker button, and very quickly, someone picked up the call, "Second Young Master."


    Qin Yinjian said: "Quickly get Lu Lu over here to listen to the phone."


    The servant was troubled. "This ??"


    Qin Yinjian: "What''s wrong?"


    Lu Xi hurriedly said, "Aunt Ma, it''s Lu Xi. If Lu Lu hides by himself and doesn''t talk to anyone, then you should bring the phone to his side and let me talk to him. "


    Lu Xi knew his son''s personality and style of doing things very well. It used to be like this. When she went out to work, Lu Lu loved to hide in the corner by himself, ignoring everyone.


    Aunt Ma said, "Okay, I''ll take it immediately."


    "In the past, when you came out to work, you left thend in someone else''s care. Is he like this?" Qin Yinjian''s heart started to ache painfully again. He was simply a scum, not only did he not take good care of Lu Xi, he did not fulfill his responsibilities as a father.


    "Yes." But it''s much better now. " Everything from the past were already in the past, Lu Xi did not want to bring it up again. In any case, her darling Lu would have her mother''s love, father''s love, and so many family members'' love.

 Chapter 1554 Successors Story Both Victims

    Ji Rou and Qin Yinze advised Qin Yinze for a long time, but the little fellow still didn''t make a sound. Under this helplessness, Ji Rou could only curl up in the corner along with Lu Li, who was having fun.


    Lu Lu did not say anything, but she could tell him: "Lu Lu, do you like to y with Brother Le Le? If you like it, and you don''t want to talk, you just nod your head gently and Brother Le will know. "


    There was no response from thend.


    Ji Rou was very patient with children. If Lu Lu did not respond, she would continue: "Lu Lu Xiao Bao, Bei''er, do you hear what Aunt says?"


    Ji Rou waited for a while, but when she thought that the little fellow didn''t respond, she only saw the little fellow nodding.


    It proved that the little guy had not sealed himself in his own world and that he could hear the words of others. Ji Rou was overjoyed, and said: "Lu Lu, then do you like to y with me?"


    Lu Lu hesitated for a moment, but still nodded his head.


    Xiao Lulu''s performance was not bad, and he said again: "Yue Le, ask Land-younger brother what you want to eat?"


    Le Le Le replied without hesitation: "Yue Le knows that Land-younger brother likes to eat C chicken wings."


    "If you can remember what your brother likes to eat, Xiao Lele is also very good." Ji Rou rubbed their heads and said, "Lu Lu, do you like to eat cute chicken wings?"


    Lu Lu nodded again.


    Receiving Lu Lu''s response, Ji Rou excitedly snapped her fingers: "Okay, Aunt will call the kitchen to make C chicken wings for Lu Lu. Lu Lu hasn''t eaten anything in a long time, you must eat more."


    Lu Lu nodded again.


    Although Lu Lu still didn''t say anything, he was willing to nod andmunicate with others. This was also a huge improvement.


    Just then, Aunt Ma brought over the phone: "Ji Rou, Miss Lu Xi has called and asked Lu Lu to pick up the phone."


    Lu Xi called?


    Are you for real?


    Ji Rou still could not believe it, but her hand had already picked up the phone: "Is it really Lu Xi?"


    Lu Xi''s voice sounded from the phone, "Sister-inw, I''m fine, don''t worry. Lu Lu that kid is more sensitive, so I''ll let you all worry about him. "


    "What are you talking about?" Ji Rou ced a call next to Lu Lu''s ear, "Xiao Lulu, it''s Mummy calling. She''s looking for you, quickly say a few words to Mom."


    Lu Lu didn''t quite believe it, so he didn''t say anything until the familiar voice of a beautiful woman came over the phone, "Lu, my darling."


    "Mummy ??" Hearing Mummy''s voice, Lu Ping pouted, tears rolled down from the corner of his eyes due to the grievance he had suffered, "Mummy, Lu Lu doesn''t want to be separated from Mummy."


    Hearing the little fellow wailing in grievance, Lu Xi felt his heart ache: "Lu Lu, Mummy did not separate from you, it''s just that Mummy was a little sick, and is currently staying in the hospital. Because Lu Lu doesn''t like the hospital, the Mummy didn''t let Lu Lu apany the Mummy, do you understand? "


    "Wherever the Mummy is, thend will be there." Lu Li really hated going to the hospital, but if Mummy was there, he was still willing to go to the hospital to apany him and not let him be alone.


    Lu Xiforted him gently: "Then Lu Lu eat first, you must be full. When you are full, I will have to trouble you to send you here."


    "Yeah, yeah ??" Aunty said that she wanted to make C chicken wings for Lu Li. When he was full, he would go find Mummy. " As long as he could be with Mummy, no one would say that he would be very serious about eating, because Mummy had said that he would need to eat in order to grow up quickly, and only after growing up would he be able to protect Mummy.


    Hearing the little guy''s soft and moe voice, Lu Xi really wanted to fly over to the little guy''s side and hug him, "My darling is so obedient, this Mummy loves you."


    Lu Lu''s childish voice sounded: "Lu loves the Mummy!"


    "Mn, Mummy understands. Lu Lu will now give the phone to Aunt, Mummy wants to speak with Aunt. " Hearing Mummy''s instructions, Lu Lu cutely handed the phone over to Ji Rou, "Aunt, Mummy wants to speak with you."


    "Alright." Seeing that Lu Li had returned to normal, the boulder that Ji Rou had been holding in her heart finally moved away, "Lu Xi, don''t worry. I will feed Lu Li fully, and send it over to youter."


    Lu Xi replied politely: "Sister-inw, I''ll be troubling you."


    Ji Rou said: "You are not allowed to be courteous with me in the future, if you are, I will be anxious with you."


    Although the matter of Lu Xi''s kidnapping had nothing to do with Ji Rou at all, Ji Rou still couldn''t get through the hurdle in her heart. She kept thinking that if she hadn''t suggested going to the amusement park that day, Lu Xi might not have encountered any danger.


    Ji Rou didn''t say these words to Lu Xi, but she kept them in her heart. In the future, she will take good care of this younger brother''s wife.


    In a blink of an eye, a few days had passed. Lu Xi was finally able to leave the hospital after getting well.


    Before leaving the hospital, An Tingjie came over to report: "Boss Qin, you have already submitted Cui Xianzhen''s crime evidence to the police. The court will soon be able to hear her case and punish her with several crimes.


    Qin Yinjian coldly snorted, "What''s good about a death sentence? It''s already over after death, I just want to let her live well and spend the rest of her life to repay the crimes shemitted before she died."


    An Tingjie said: "I know what to do now."


    Qin Yinjian asked: "How is the progress on Cheng Yuyang?"


    "I was about to report this to you." An Tingjie took out a few photos and handed it over to Qin Yinjian, "The matter has already been investigated clearly, the kidnapping is a joint action of Cui Xianzhen and her old tribe, it has nothing to do with Cheng Yuyang. Strictly speaking, Cheng Yuyang was also a victim of this incident. "


    Qin Yinjian raised his brows, "She''s also a victim?"


    An Tingjie said: "That night, she went to Noguchi, and after that, he had some conflict with Mrs. Cheng. Not long after the Cheng family''s carriage left the Noguchi, she got off the car. The first picture in your hand was taken from the video. "


    Pausing, An Tingjie did not say anything. An Tingjie continued: "Not long after we got off the carriage, Cheng Yuyang was kidnapped by Cui Xianzhen''s men. The Cheng family''s car also came back, but no one was found. In the end, they drove back to the Cheng family and didn''t go anywhere else. "


    Qin Yinjian said: "Auntie Fei Yu is a very good sister to my mother, I believe in her."


    "Mrs. Cheng is a good person." Qin Yinjian believed that Ling Feiyu was the only thing that mattered to them, whether they would investigate it or not, it was a matter that concerned Lu Xi''s safety, the consequences of the BOSS''s anger were severe, no one dared to neglect it, to the point where all the people that hade into contact with their family, they searched them one by one.


    Qin Yinjian red at An Tingjie. Did he ask him to send a good proof?

 Chapter 1555 Successors Story Suddenly He Understood

    Being warned by the BOSS with his eyes, An Tingjie felt that he was especially i


    ocent. He just wanted to get rid of the suspicion that he was a good person, how could the BOSS warn him like this?


    She grumbled in her heart, but An Tingjie didn''t dare to say a word and obediently continued to report the results of his investigation. "We found out from the investigation, that the reason Cui Xianzhen kidnapped Cheng Yuyang was to make Cheng Yuyang think that the one who kidnapped her was the one who instigated her, and that Cui Xianzhen made Cheng Yuyang hate Lu Xi.


    "Cheng Yuyang hates Lu Xi. If something were to happen to Lu Xi, the first person we would think of would be Cheng Yuyang, and that would allow the real Cui Xianzhen to have enough time to escape. Unfortunately, Cui Xianzhen does not have much time, and she does not have enough time to prepare. Her scheme was seen through by our people from the very begi


    ing, that''s why she would be surprised that we would find Lu Xi so quickly. " An Tingjie thought that Cui Xianzhen''s idea was pretty good, but her way of thinking was too childish, and there were still many loopholes to fill.


    "There''s more?"


    "No more."


    "Then why aren''t you leaving?"


    "Boss Qin, you busy yourself, I will leave now." An Tingjie felt that his boss was the kind of person who would turn hostile. He had reported so many things just now, even if it wasn''t meritorious, he would still suffer.


    Sigh, the Boss is the Boss. Pull up your pants ?? Oh, no, I don''t recognize you when I hear the report.


    The matter had already been investigated thoroughly. This was the first time Qin Yinjian went into the same hospital as Lu Xi after ruling out his involvement in the kidnapping case. He politely knocked on the door, heard the word "please", and then entered.


    Cheng Yuyang never thought that Qin Yinjian would visit her. She was busy ying games on her phone and did not even raise her head, "I don''t want to eat, I have no appetite."


    Qin Yinjian cleared his throat, "It''s me."


    Hearing Qin Yinjian''s voice, Cheng Yuyang turned her head. Seeing that it was indeed him, she was so excited that she wanted to jump off the bed and hug him. However, she suddenly thought of something and quickly retreated.


    Qin Yinjian: "What''s wrong?"


    She looked at Qin Yinjian and asked timidly: "Second, Second Brother, why are you here?"


    "Yu Yang, you can be considered as a child whom I watched grow up. Because of the rtionship between Auntie Fei Yu and my mother, I have always treated you as my younger sister. If we were to remove this rtionship, we might not even know each other. " Qin Yinjian did not directly answer Cheng Yuyang''s question, but the words that came out had a better effect than the direct answer.


    "Second brother, you''re not here to see me?" When she saw him, she was happy to see him, thinking that he was here to visit her. But now that she heard this, she felt a chill in her heart ?? he was clearly here to warn her.


    Qin Yinjian continued: "I''m here to tell you that I''ve never had any feelings for you, not in the past, not now, and I won''t have any in the future. Please do not have any unrealistic thoughts about me, regardless of whether Lu Xi exists or not, it is impossible between us, I hope you can understand this. "


    Before the wrong things were done, Qin Yinjian would immediately stifle the bad thoughts in Cheng Yuyang''s mind. He was helping her. As long as the injury hadn''t happened, the Qin and Cheng families would still be able to get along with each other as warmly as before.


    "Second brother, I ??" In the past, he hadn''t been as warm to her as he was now, but now he was looking at a stranger who had nothing to do with her.


    She just wanted him to care for her more. She wanted him to pay more attention to her.


    "If you treat me as an elder brother and have no ill intentions towards my family and my loved ones, then I would be willing to treat you as my younger sister for the rest of my life. If you do something that hurts my lover and my family, no matter who you are, I won''t let you off so easily. " Qin Yinjian''s voice was not loud, but every word was loud and powerful, striking right into Cheng Yuyang''s heart. In that moment, she felt like she could hear her own heart cracking.


    At this moment, Cheng Yuyang finally understood. So it turned out that Lu Xi''s position in his heart was far more important than she could imagine.


    She suddenlyughed. "I didn''t hurt her, and I didn''t want to hurt her."


    She only felt that Lu Xi wasn''t worthy of her, she just felt that Lu Xi had ruined his sincerity.


    Such an outstanding man was a man whom she could not even dream of, yet Lu Xi could trample over him as he wished.


    Why?


    Qin Yinjian chuckled. His voice when heughed was very nice, and his voice also became a little more pleasant, "If you do have one, do you think you can still sit here and listen to me properly?"


    Qin Yinjian''s tone was neither light nor heavy, it was the same as the Qin Yinjian Qin Yinjian that Cheng Yuyang knew.


    What was right was killing intent!


    If she did anything to hurt Lu Xi ??


    Because after Qin Yinjian finished his sentence, Cheng Yuyang was not even clear when he left. When she woke up, the person who sat beside her bed was Ling Feiyu.


    Ling Feiyu said with a face full of worry: "Yu Yang, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong? "


    Looking at his mother''s anxious expression, Cheng Yuyang remembered her bad attitude towards his mother. Her attitude towards his mother was the same as before, but his mother still stayed by the side of the sickbed to take care of her after she was injured.


    In this life, there really was no one who loved her more than her parents. Why couldn''t she bear it? She had to do something to harm her family and friends for a man who didn''t love her.


    Aftering to this conclusion, Cheng Yuyang felt even more guilty. "Mom, I''m sorry!"


    Ling Feiyu panicked: Yu Yang, what''s wrong? What''s wrong? Why did you suddenly apologize to your mother? Did something happen? "Don''t keep quiet, quickly tell mom."


    Look, she just said sorry to her mother, and she was so excited about it. I can imagine that she never said that to her mother, and that she forgot how much her mother loved her.


    "Mom, I''m fine. It''s just that I suddenly understood some things and I feel very sorry for you and dad and my brother. You guys love me so much and love me selflessly, but I just spilled all my bad temper on you guys." Cheng Yuyang hugged Ling Feiyu, "Mom, I promise you, in the future, I will cure my bad habit, and I will properly love you all, please continue to love me."


    "Yu Yang..." Hearing her daughter''s sensible words, Ling Feiyu was so excited that she cried. "Child, good child, how could mother not love you?"


    "Mom, I''m sorry!" Cheng Yuyang apologized once again. At the same time, she swore in her heart that she would love her mother and her family, and would never give up her heart for a man that didn''t love her.


    Mom was right. She was not bad at all. She could find a lover that belonged to her, and maybe her chosen one would already be searching for her all over the world. He would soon be by her side.


    After thinking it through, Cheng Yuyang''s entire being felt refreshed.


    So it turned out that the most terrifying thing was not the pain, but the i


    er demons.

 Chapter 1556 Successors Story Lose Your Face and Beg Her

    When Qin Yinjian returned to Lu Xi''s sickroom, he saw Lu Xi packing his luggage and immediately went over to hug her tightly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    He hugged her too tightly, strangling Lu Xi to the point that he couldn''t even breathe. She struggled, but couldn''t struggle free from his embrace.


    "Lu Xi..."


    He called her name in a low voice and said nothing else.


    Lu Xi moved again, but was still unable to struggle free, causing her to give up: "What''s wrong? If you have something to say, just say it. If you hug me like this, I won''t even be able to breathe. "


    "Nothing, I just wanted to hug you." Qin Yinjian lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "Lu Xi, promise me you will stay by my side every single day. You absolutely ca


    ot leave my sight for half an hour without my permission."


    "Qin Yinjian, aren''t you being too overbearing? Look at my wounds, they''vepletely recovered. Don''t worry. " It was normal for him to be worried about her being kidnapped, but Lu Xi felt that this person was worrying too much. Not only did he have to stay by her side every single day, he even had to check her food first. She wasn''t an ancient emperor, and her kidnapping was an ident. No one would think about taking her life every day.


    "What do you mean, ''all is fine''? Look at your face. There were still bruises on her face that remained. Every time she saw him, she would feel pained, but she could not help him. Other than feeling pained, there was nothing she could do.


    Lu Xi shamelessly said, "My looks are so pretty, but the bruises on my face will not affect me in the slightest. Take your heart back into your stomach, don''t worry about me anymore."


    "Alright, you look the best." He smiled. "The prettiest beauty in the world. Let''s go home."


    "Right, where''s Lu Li?" These days, Lu Xi had already gotten used to the little guy not being around him, he almost forgot about the little guy.


    Qin Yinjian said, "Sister-inw took him and Le Le Le out to y."


    "In the past, other than me, no one else was close to Lu Li. But this time, Sister-inw was able to untie the knot in his heart, and made him abandon Mummy, and go out to y alone." It was a good thing for their son to be independent, but Lu Xi thought sourly in his heart that their son hadn''t grown up yet, and would have to abandon the Mummy. If he had a girlfriend when he grows up in the future, would he still be able to live with her in his heart?


    "Sister-inw loves children, but unfortunately, she doesn''t have a child, so she ced her love for her children on Le Le and Lu." When the matter of children was brought up, Qin Yinjian understood the situation back then. If it were not for that ident, his brother, sister-inw''s child would also be in school.


    Lu Xi could tell that Ji Rou really wanted to have a child of her own, but the heavens refused: "No matter what, I will make Lu Lu treat her better too."


    "Of course." After chatting for a while, they talked about other people''s matters. Qin Yinjian sighed, "The things are ready, let''s go home."


    Lu Xi thought of another thing: "How is the situation with Cui Xianzhen?"


    Qin Yinjian said: "We have already passed the evidence of her crime to the police. Next, we will be waiting for the judgement of the court."


    Lu Xi said: "I hope that the court can give a fair judgement so that the viins can be punished as they deserve."


    Qin Yinjian said: "With me here, you don''t have to worry about this."


    "Yeah, I''m not worried anymore." With him here, everything could be settled. Lu Xi didn''t have to worry, "Then let''s go, let''s go home. I''ll make yummy food for you tonight."


    Lu Xi followed Qin Yinjian out of the hospital, and just as they reached the entrance, a middle-aged man pounced on them, and grabbed onto Lu Xi''s hand: "Xiao Xi, Daddy is begging you, can you let your mother go?"


    Qin Yinjian instinctively stepped forward and pulled the middle aged man away, protecting Lu Xi behind him.


    Lu Xi rejected his protection: "Qin Yinjian, since he hase looking for me, I will have a good talk with him. You go back to the car and wait for me.


    Qin Yinjian was worried about her safety, hence he stood still.


    Lu Xi pushed him away: "Go ahead. I don''t believe that he can eat me in broad daylight. "


    Qin Yinjian looked at Lu Qiming, using his eyes to warn him, if Lu Qiming dared to hurt a single hair on Lu Xi''s head, he would not let him off easily.


    The person who came in was Lu Xi''s father, Lu Qiming. After Qin Yinjian left, he held Lu Xi''s snot and teared up as he cried, "Xiao Xi, no matter what, your mother has raised you for more than ten years. Even if you aren''t rted by blood, you have the grace to be raised by her.


    "Mother? Raised me for more than ten years? to me? " Lu Xi had always known that Lu Qiming was a person who did not care about principles and protection of Cui Xianzhen, but now that he had heard his own mouth saying such words, he still felt it to be extremely fu


    y.


    She really did not know whether Lu Qiming was blind or just an idiot. "Lu Qiming, do you really not know what kind of good things Cui Xianzhen has done? Do you really think that she is a benefactor to me? "


    "Xiao Xi, your biological mother has already passed away many years ago. She has already left and will nevere back alive again." Lu Qiming advised sincerely, "Why do you insist on making life difficult for a dead person? We are one family, and one family should love each other. "


    "Cui Xianzhen''s life is life, and my mother''s life is not?" Hearing that, Lu Xi was so angry that he almost vomited blood, "Family? After all these years, do you really see me as a family? Is there? Is there? "


    If there was, it wouldn''t have left her out in the cold on New Year''s Eve alone. If there was, Cui Xianzhen wouldn''t have drugged her at her graduation party. If there was Cui Xianzhen, he wouldn''t kidnap her and hurt her, and she even wanted to use the method she used on his mother to deal with her.


    All these, which one of them could not punish Cui Xianzhen''s crime?


    Lu Xi was so angry that his chest was moving up and down, unable to say a word.


    "Little Xi ??"


    "Lu Qiming, it''s enough. I don''t want to hear more."


    "Xiao Xi, how can you be so heartless? Even if you have no feelings for your stepmother, you should still think about your brother. " Lu Qiming pushed Lu Qiulin to the front of his body, "He''s only thirteen years old, and is only a child.


    "I''m ruthless?" Lu Xiughed in anger at Lu Qiming''s words, "Lu Qiming, do you remember how old I was when my mother passed away?"


    "Little Xi ??"


    "I was only ten years old, but did you ever think that I am also someone who doesn''t have a mother? Furthermore, when Cui Xianzhen hurt me, did youe out and say something for me? At that time, I was still carrying Lu Lu, and you guys were even mercilessly chasing me out of my house? " Lu Xi grabbed Lu Qiming''s cor, "Please tell me, who is the cruel one?"


    That she was heartless!


    It was still what her own father had said.

 Chapter 1557 Successors Story Please Spare Her

    In her previous life, she hadmitted a heinous crime that resulted in her having such a father.


    However, Lu Qiming didn''t seem to feel that the words he had just said had much of an impact on Lu Xi. "Xiao Xi, the reason why I came to find you today is to tell you about the current situation. So many years have passed since the past, let''s not bring it up anymore. "


    Lu Xiughed coldly, "You are right, let''s not bring up the matters of the past anymore. With Cui Xianzhen being locked up, a few more years would already be enough for the past. You all can forget about it and pretend like nothing happened. "


    "Lu Xi, the blood flowing in your body is my blood, I gave you your life." After urging Lu Xi not to listen for a long time, Lu Qiming became even angrier, "Right now, I am begging you for such a small thing, what qualifications do you have to not agree? If you don''t let your stepmother go, then you don''t deserve to be surnamed Lu. "


    "Haha ??" Lu Xi was so angry that he startedughing, "You think I''m surnamed Lu? If I had a choice, I wouldn''t choose you to be my father. And Lu Qiming, when Cui Xianzhen hurt me and you chose to stand aside and watch, I already gave you my life. Now my life is mine, mine alone, and it has nothing to do with you. "


    Lu Qiming pointed at Lu Xi with a trembling finger: "You, you... What an amazing thing! I really shouldn''t have given birth to you back then, and none of this would have happened. "


    Lu Xi said coldly, "Are you done speaking? Can I go now? "


    Lu Qiming: "Tell me, what do you want me to do for you so you can let your mother go."


    Lu Qiming saying "your mother", in Lu Xi''s ears, was extremely ear-piercing.


    "Sis ??" Lu Qiulin suddenly knelt in front of Lu Xi, "Sis, I beg you, please let my mother go. I promise you, as long as you let her go, I will definitely persuade her properly, and will absolutely not allow her to do any more heinous things. "


    "Your mother hasmitted a crime. He has irond evidence. I can''t just let her go just because I said I could." Although Lu Xi didn''t want to admit that this thirteen-year-old boy was his own brother, a child was after all i


    ocent. He couldn''t bear the sins that Cui Xianzhen had done for him, so her attitude towards Lu Qiulin was still okay.


    "Sis, I''m begging you, I''m begging you, please let my mother go, just this once, just this once is fine." "In the future, we will definitely walk far away from you. We will never appear before you again, and we will never let you see us again." After all, Lu Qiulin was still just a child. He was afraid of his mother being captured formitting crimes, he was terrified, and thought that if he only requested for Lu Xi''s help, his mother would be fine.


    Lu Xi didn''t look at him: "Get up."


    He hugged Lu Xi''s leg. "Sis, I''m begging you, I''m begging you, I''m begging you, please let her go, please spare her."


    Lu Xi wanted to retreat, but he couldn''t because Lu Qiulin''s embrace was too tight. "I told you to get up, can''t you hear me? What a big boy you are, kneeling on the ground. "


    Lu Qiulin cried until his tears flowed, "Sis, do you really have the heart to see a child like me without a mother? "You''ve been through it all and lost your mother. You must understand my feelings, right?"


    Yes, Lu Xi had deeply experienced the pain of losing his mother. She did not want any children to take her back, but Cui Xianzhen was a criminal, so she should be punished by thew for her crimes.


    Lu Xi let out a long sigh: "Qiu Lin, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, nor is it that I didn''t want to see you be a motherless child. I just wanted to tell you, this world is just like this.


    But Lu Qiulin couldn''t listen to his advice, he only had the fear and unease of almost losing his mother.


    All these years, Cui Xianzhen had taken good care of him and did not drag him into those dirty incidents.


    In his heart, his mother, like all mothers, was great and his love for his children was selfless.


    He never dared to think about what would happen to him if he lost his mother.


    He cried as heid on the ground and begged Lu Xi with all his might, "Sis, I''m begging you, I''ve grown so much, I''m begging you this once, please help me this once, please help me this once."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help you with this." Lu Xi turned his head and did not look at him, looking at the sky he said softly, "When she was doing the things that hurt others, she should have known that such a day woulde."


    Lu Qiulin wiped away his tears and raised his head to look at Lu Xi: "You will take revenge for your mother. Did you ever think that when I grow up, I will also take revenge on you? Why didn''t you stop early? and a quiet life for all of us. "


    "Back then, my mother didn''t do anything, but was instead maimed by her. I didn''t do anything to hurt her. She kept hurting me. " I never thought that this child would think this way, Lu Xi was disappointed, but his heart ached at the same time, "Cui Xianzhen harmed someone, she should be punished by thew. When you grow up, you still think that I was wrong, so I wee you toe and take revenge on me. "


    Lu Qiulin: "Sis ??"


    Lu Xi: "Don''t waste your breath anymore. At this point, don''t say that I will definitely investigate the crimes Cui Xianzhenmitted; even if I don''t, she has alreadymitted a crime that thew will not forgive."


    "Qiu Lin, get up. You don''t need to beg her. She is just like her mother, a woman without a heart. She won''t help your mother." That year, his wife found out about his affair. No matter how much he begged her to forgive him, she was unwilling to divorce him.


    How many men in the world did not have an affair? As the saying goes, there is no cat that doesn''t cheat.


    He had made a mistake that all men would make, but she refused to let him go. She was just a heartless, heartless woman.


    "Lu Qiming, you can even say such words, I have a whole new level of respect for you." Every time he met Lu Qiming, Lu Xi''s understanding of him increased by another level. In this world, there were many good men like Qin Yinjian, and there were also animals like Lu Qiming who had no principles or bottom lines.


    Lu Qiulin said: "Dad, help me beg Big Sis. I beg her to let mom go. Big Sis''s heart is kind, I will definitely forgive Big Sis."


    "Her heart is made of iron and stone. Get up! " The father and son duo sang the same tune, causing Lu Xi''s heart to be even colder. They were both his own wives, and both of them were his children, but Lu Qiming''s way of handling them waspletely different.


    Lu Xi didn''t want to watch any longer and turned to leave.


    Lu Qiming pulled her back, "Xiao Xi, do you also want me to kneel down and beg you before you are willing to let your mother go?"


    "Lu Qiming, I hope you remember that Cui Xianzhen is not my mother." Lu Xi flung Lu Qiming''s hands off fiercely, "And you, you don''t have any rtion to me, Lu Xi, anymore. I hope you don''t pester me one, two, three, or three anymore."

 Chapter 1558 Successors Story To be Ashamed of Having Such Parents

    Ignoring Lu Qiming''s expression, which seemed as if he wanted to eat someone, Lu Xi turned and walked towards Qin Yinjian. Behind him, Lu Qiming only said, "Lu Xi, from today onwards, you are no longer my, Lu Qiming''s, daughter. I have nothing to do with you anymore."


    Lu Xi turned around and smiled: "Mr Lu, nice to go, farewell."


    Did he think she wanted to have anything to do with someone as heartless and heartless as him?


    Lu Qiming: "You ??"


    "I am, regardless of whether you recognize me or not, I am still Lu Xi. This name was given to me by my mother, I will always use it." With that, Lu Xi turned around again. His steps were firm and he did not hesitate at all.


    Qin Yinjian had been waiting for her at the side the entire time. Seeing here over, he reached out his hands to hold her hand and shook it forcefully. Lu Xi smiled at him.


    Qin Yinjian said, "Let''s go home."


    Lu Xi nodded: "Let''s go home."


    From now on, the ce with this man was her home. Those who didn''t love her and didn''t care about her, she wouldn''t spend any more time dealing with them.


    Lu Xi brought Lu Qiulin to the prison, and saw Cui Xianzhen, who had been imprisoned for many days.


    Seeing Cui Xianzhen bing thi


    er and older, Lu Qiming''s heart ached, "Child, you must have had a tough time these days. But don''t worry too much, the court has yet to hold court, and as long as the trial''s results don''te out, everything is still possible. "


    Could it be?


    If it was only the evidence submitted by Lu Xi, he would not have been able to judge how long it had been, but right now, her enemy was not Lu Xi, but Qin Yinjian who was behind him. As long as Qin Yinjian was there, no one could touch Lu Xi and no one could change the oue of the judgement.


    Cui Xianzhen was extremely clear about all of this.


    Cui Xianzhen did not reply. Lu Qiming became anxious: "Your child''s mother, if you have anything, just tell me. Don''t not say anything. You don''t say anything, which makes me feel very uncertain. "


    Cui Xianzhen seemed to be unable to hear what Lu Qiming said. Her gaze was fixed on Lu Qilin behind Lu Qiming, and she stretched her arms out to hug him, but even though they were separated by a transparent window, she could still see her son, unable to touch him.


    After Lu Qiming went bankrupt, she already had nothing left. She was no longer afraid of anything else that he could lose, and the only thing that worried her was her thirteen year old son Lu Qiulin. "Qiu Lin, my son, if mother is no longer here, then who will take care of you in the future?"


    Lu Qiulin looked at Cui Xianzhen and his lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but he did not. He turned around to wipe the tear at the corner of his eyes, and when he turned back again, his expression had be much colder: "Cui Xianzhen, I am not your son."


    "Qiu Lin, do you know what you''re saying?" Hearing these words, Cui Xianzhen was stu


    ed.


    All these years, she had held this precious son in her hands and loved him dearly. Even though the family was very bitter, she had always given him the best food and food. She didn''t expect him to not recognize her as his mother after being locked up for only a few days.


    "I said I''m not your son ??" Lu Qiulin''s voice was choked with emotions, but he gritted his teeth and suppressed it, "Cui Xianzhen, do you know? If I had the choice, even if I were to be the beggar''s son, I wouldn''t have been reincarnated as your son."


    "Qiu Lin, what nonsense are you spouting?" Lu Qiming suddenly stood up, pointed at Lu Qiulin and roared, "She''s your biological mother, you''re the one she loves and cares about the most. Look at what you said to her, you bastard."


    "Is she my mother? Look at her, she doesn''t look like a mother at all. " Lu Qiulinughed until tears flowed out, but stubbornly wiped them away.


    "She loves you so much, yet you said such shameful words. Do you know how much you hurt her heart?" Lu Qiming wanted to p Lu Qiulin twice, but this was his only son. Even though he raised his hand, he was still unable to p Lu Qiulin.


    Lu Qiulin then said, "So you know that it would be sad to be hurt by someone closest to you, right?"


    Lu Qiming: "Your mother is a human, a living human with flesh and blood. Of course she would be sad."


    Lu Qiulinughed again: "Lu Qiming, when you hurt big sister, did you ever think that she was your daughter? Back then when she was pregnant, you were even able to make Cui Xianzhen drive her out of the house, and even scolded her child as a bastard. When you hurt her, did you ever think that she would be sad as well? "


    Lu Qiulin''s words were like a sharp knife, directly and fiercely piercing into Lu Qiming''s heart. He had no face to refute it, because Lu Qiulin waspletely right, but he was unwilling to admit his mistake, "Bastard, don''t you know that everything I have done is for you and your son?"


    "Today, you can hurt your biological daughter because of us, but you might meet the woman you like next time, and you can also hurt us, mother and son, because of her. "What is the difference between what I am doing and what you are doing?" Although Lu Qiulin was young, he had exined every problem clearly.


    This son of his was Lu Qiming''s only hope for the past few years. All these years, he had put in all his effort into helping, but what he received in return was an unbearable result.


    He pointed at Lu Qiulin, and wanted to curse him but couldn''t utter a word for a long time.


    After taking care of Lu Qiming, Lu Qiulin turned and looked at Cui Xianzhen: "Cui Xianzhen, back then you robbed my husband as a mistress, that''s just a matter of morality. However, you are not satisfied, and even designed to kill people. You drugged my sister, causing her to bring thend along on her own for so many years. And now you have kidnapped her in an attempt to create the same drama as before. "


    "Qiu Lin, my son, what you have said is something that I have never done before. In these past few years, Cui Xianzhen had never let Lu Qiulin know about anything else. She had always thought that he was still an immature child who did not know anything.


    "Even at such a time, you still don''t know how to repent. Your heart is even more vicious than a snake or a scorpion, you arepletely devoid of humanity." Lu Qiulin raised his head, and once again forced back the tears that had fallen from the corner of his eyes. Having parents like you is the shame of my life. "


    This was her son that she had painstakingly raised for thirteen years. When she was preparing for the worst, the first thing she thought of was, but he said that having a mother like her was the shame of her entire life.

 Chapter 1559 Successors Story Our Marriage

    She was, he said, the shame of his life.


    Cui Xianzhen wanted to cry, but she couldn''t.


    It turned out that being hurt by someone close to him was even worse than knowing that he might die.


    But Lu Qiulin had not stopped and he was still saying, "To be honest, I am not surprised at all that you would have such a day."


    Cui Xianzhen: "Qiu Lin ??"


    She felt her heart bleed.


    "You know better than anyone whether those things were done by you or not. Since he had already done so, he might as well face it head on and sincerely repent. As long as you admit your wrongs well, the court can be lenient. " Lu Qiulin had never disdained his mother''s actions, but because he was still young, many things could not be stopped even if he wanted to.


    "Qiu Lin, I ??" Cui Xianzhen suddenly realised that her son had grown up, and was no longer the little boy who only knew how to snot and cry behind her back. He had his own thoughts and opinions, so he did not need her anymore.


    "Whether it''s a path of life or a path of death, it''s all your doing. Do your best. " After saying that, Lu Qiulin turned and left, walking out of the main door. He had to hold back his tears for a long time, and then burst out of the dike like a flood.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want his mother, but that he loved her too much. She had done many many bad things, but she was truly good to him, better than anyone else''s mother. It was precisely because of this that he couldn''t watch his mother change her mind.


    Perhaps this was the only way to make her realize the crimes she hadmitted. Only then would she know to repent. Only then could the court sentence her for a few years less ?? And he naturally could not me Lu Xi, who was a victim in the first ce.


    Inside the house.


    Lu Qiming and Cui Xianzhen were still in shock and couldn''t recover from their shock for a long time.


    Until the guard came, "It''s time to visit."


    Lu Qiming then looked at Cui Xianzhen, and Cui Xianzhen also looked at him. The two of them faced each other, without saying a word, but both of them knew what the other wanted to say.


    Only the two of them could feel the pain of being looked down upon by their most beloved son.


    Were they really wrong?


    They realized it, but none of them wanted to admit it.


    Time passed in a sh, and yet another few days had passed.


    With Cui Xianzhen''s final verdict today, the first thing An Tingjie did was to report the results to Qin Yinjian. In the end, it waspletely as Qin Yinjian expected. When Qin Yinjian answered the phone, he found that Lu Xi was just beside him, listening to the results.


    Qin Yinjian hung up the phone and patted her hand: "The matter with Cui Xianzhen hase to an end. In the future, don''t think about her anymore.


    "I''ve long forgotten about Cui Xianzhen." Lu Xi sighed, and continued, "After I had your help with Cui Xianzhen''s matter, I wasn''t worried in the slightest. But Lu Qiming had been living a life that was unlike a human or a ghost, which made things difficult for the child Lu Qiulin. He didn''t do anything, so he shouldn''t have to bear the consequences. "


    Lu Xi hated Cui Xianzhen and Lu Qiming, but he had never added all of these hatred on Lu Qiulin. When Cui Xianzhen and Lu Qiming could not take care of Lu Qiulin, she instinctively wanted to do something for him.


    As long as Lu Xi was by his side, either he was pulling her hand or he had to go along with her hair: "This child Lu Qiulin is not very old, but he can clearly distinguish right from wrong, and isn''t led astray by Cui Xianzhen. Now, as long as he is willing to study hard, I will get someone to arrange it. "


    "No need." Lu Xi stopped him, "Qin Yinjian, I will take care of Qiu Lin''s matter, so you don''t need to interfere."


    Lu Xi knew that Qin Yinjian was trying to help her solve the problem again, but she didn''t need him to finish everything for her.


    "Alright, then I won''t interfere." Qin Yinjian hugged Lu Xi and let her sit on hisp, then lowered his head and indistinctly whispered into her ears, "Since the other matters have been resolved, you should take some time to think about the two of us."


    "Qin Yinjian, don''t be like this. This is apany, we want others to see what it looks like." Lu Xi struggled to get up, but he was pressed even tighter by Qin Yinjian, to the point that she could almost feel his warmth.


    "Who dares toe in at this time?" Ever since Lu Xi came back to work, he took Lu Xi along with him wherever he went, to truly prove to everyone that she was his fiancee. After Lu Xi''s identity became clear, even if someone disliked her, they would have to care about Qin Yinjian''s face, so as long as Lu Xi was in Qin Yinjian''s office, no one would dare intrude.


    "Then you should let me go first. It''s not proper to hug and cuddle during work hours." Lu Xi pushed him again, but he still couldn''t open the door, "As a CEO of the Sheng Tian, you''re already in this state when you go to work. If all of your subordinates learn from you, how are you going to manage them?"


    Qin Yinjian pinched her nose: "Sheng Tian isn''t a ce to raise idle people."


    Lu Xi: "Alright, even if they don''t dare to learn from you, this isn''t good for your reputation. When you''re at work, you have to work properly, work is work, and personal matters are personal. The two can''t be confused, so you can be a good manager. "


    Qin Yinjian bit her lips: "Miss Lu, you are lecturing me."


    Lu Xi: "If you think so, then so be it."


    Qin Yinjian said again, "Don''t talk nonsense with me. "Let me ask you now, what are your thoughts on our matter?"


    Lu Xi clearly knew what he was referring to, yet he yed dumb with him. "What else can we do?"


    As soon as these words came out, it indeed attracted Qin Yinjian''s displeasure. His face slightly darkened: "Lu Xi, you''re trying to make me angry on purpose, aren''t you?"


    Lu Xi pursed his lips: "If you don''t tell me, how would I know what''s going on?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Our marriage."


    Lu Xi lightly said, "Oh ?? Marriage, I haven''t thought it through yet. "


    He hadn''t even formally proposed to her and only wanted her to agree to marry him. How could there be such a cheap thing?


    Qin Yinjian became a little anxious: "Then tell me, how much longer do you need?"


    Give him a specific time, don''t let him hope day and night, when is the head.


    Lu Xi said gloomily: "I don''t know how long I''ll need either."


    Actually, as long as he seriously proposed to her, she could immediately agree. However, this man who was clearly very smart still didn''t understand her thoughts, making her anxious.


    Qin Yinjian: "I don''t care, I let people see the date. It''s suitable for us to get married on the 1st of next month, we will go and get the marriage certificate on that day."


    Lu Xi: "What a tyra


    ical man."


    Although he said that he was overbearing on the surface, Lu Xi felt that it was sweet in his heart. In fact, she rather liked the overbearing look that he would asionally make.

 Chapter 1560 Successors Story The President s Eq be Eat by the Dog

    Because Lu Xi had never agreed to the marriage, Qin Yinjian felt a headacheing, and the entire afternoon, he had a stern face, making all the helpers beside him to be worried. When they passed by Lu Xi''s office, they all couldn''t help bute over and ask: "Lu Xi, what''s wrong with our Boss Qin?"


    Lu Xi said: "Isn''t our Boss Qin always like this? Is he having a new problem? "


    An Tingjie said: "Then what happened to you?"


    Lu Xi pointed at himself, expressing his injustice: "What happened to me? I will not bring it to work. Antebuterol, don''t worry, I will not affect my work because of personal matters. "


    "Lu Xi, you know that''s not what I meant." An Tingjie cried as he hugged Lu Xi, but he didn''t dare do so. If he really hugged Lu Xi, not only would CEO make him lose his job, he would also make him lose both his hands, "Lu Xi, my good Lu Xi, just tell me, tell me what happened between you and Boss Qin. If he continues like this, I''m afraid that I won''t even be able to keep my job anymore."


    Lu Xi knew why Qin Yinjian had a straight face, but she couldn''t help but agree to Qin Yinjian''s proposal, "Antebuterol, there is something going on between him and I, but whether or not he can take care of the problem is his problem and it has nothing to do with me, so I really can''t help you guys with anything."


    An Tingjie was truly on the verge of tears. "Lu Xi, at least we are working friends who have gone through thick and thin together, are you just going to watch me die and not save me?"


    Lu Xi softened his heart a little from being grinded by An Tingjie, but he still insisted, "Antebuterol, I still have work to do, I''ll go back first."


    An Tingjie let out a long sigh, "Looks like I''m really going to y today."


    Lu Xi: "Actually it''s not a big deal, it''s just that he told me to go with him to get the marriage certificate, I didn''t agree."


    "He proposed to you but you didn''t agree. Isn''t that a big deal?" An Tingjie wished that he could use a hammer to ruthlessly smash Lu Xi twice. CEO had already proposed to her, if he agreed to it, why not?


    Lu Xi emphasized: "He''s not proposing to me, he''s just asking me to go with him to get his marriage certificate."


    "Is there any difference between the two?" An Tingjie knew that he wouldn''t have any good days ahead of him. No, it is not these days, as long as Lu Xi does not agree to their family''s CEO''s proposal, their subordinates would have their days of peace, "Lu Xi, can you tell me what needs to be done to agree to CEO''s proposal?"


    "He didn''t even formally propose to me, how am I supposed to agree to that?" What Lu Xi said was very novel, as if he was telling it to his. In fact, he wanted to use Antebuterol''s mouth to tell him to propose to her. As long as Qin Yinjian asked her to marry him, she would agree.


    It was not that she needed an official marriage proposal, but she wanted to marry him openly and tell everyone that she, Lu Xi, was Qin Yinjian''s wife. She also wanted to let her mother in heaven know that her daughter was very happy right now.


    "Lu Xi, I still have things to do, do your job well." The moment he opened the door, he felt a cold gaze shoot towards him, causing him to shiver. Before he could even open his mouth, he heard Qin Yinjian roaring, "An Tingjie, you had better have something important today, or else I''ll show you."


    "Boss Qin, I ??" What was he doing here? was so scared that he forgot everything. Under Qin Yinjian''s attentive gaze, he felt his scalp go numb, and finally remembered, "Boss Qin, I came to tell you about Lu Xi. I don''t know if it''s considered important or not."


    "What do you know about Lu Xi?" Hearing the name Lu Xi, Qin Yinjian''s face turned even uglier. Did these people know that he had been rejected multiple times and hade to ridicule him? If they dared, he would make them suffer.


    Qin Yinjian''s expression didn''t look good, but An Tingjie felt that he had the Gold Medallion for survival now and wasn''t the least bit afraid of the CEO: "Boss Qin, I just happened to mention you when I was chatting with Lu Xi a while ago, and she continued speaking. I heard from her that she really wanted to marry you, but you never formally proposed to her, making her unable to marry even if she wanted to. I felt a bit wronged in my heart. "


    After all, the person in front of him was his own boss, and he was An Tingjie''s actual parents, so he could only let Lu Xi down for a bit.


    Sure enough, once he said that, Qin Yinjian''s expression became much better: "Did she really say that to you?"


    An Tingjie scratched his neck: "It''s not like I don''t want my head. If she didn''t say those words, could it be that I''m lying?"


    Qin Yinjian said helplessly: "Who said I didn''t propose anything to her? I''ve already told her many times to go and get the marriage certificate with me, but she just doesn''t agree. Sometimes she would y dumb with me, sometimes she would talk nonsense, and sometimes she would even say that she still needs time to think about it."


    What a fool!


    No, CEO was not a fool, but his EQ had been eaten by a dog.


    If the other party was his big boss, An Tingjie would definitelyugh at him. However, because the other party was his big boss, he could only curse that his EQ was low, and did not dare to even say a single bad word: "Boss Qin, getting married is as simple as taking a certificate. But for women, they need more than just a certificate.


    Qin Yinjian raised his sword-like brows, "Are you saying that I don''t have a sense of security?"


    An Tingjie, "..."


    His earnest and sincere words could actually make the CEO understand things like this. Why didn''t he feel that their CEO was so stupid before? Or could it be that men were always more stupid when it came to rtionships?


    Qin Yinjian really wanted to find out why Lu Xi didn''t want to marry him, but Lu Xi didn''t want to say it. Under the pressure of helplessness, he could only ask the married An Tingjie for some experience: "An Tingjie, tell me, how did you get your wife to agree to marry you back then."


    He was unable to control his gleeful mood for a while, so he started to brag, "Boss Qin, you probably didn''t know that I wasn''t the one chasing after my wife back then. It was she who wanted to marry me and propose to me on her own ord. At that time, I was still young and felt that a man should first start a business and then get married, but my wife felt that he should first start a business, so she kept pestering me to marry her. I had no choice but to agree to marry her. "

 Chapter 1561 Successors Story What Kind of Courtship Do You like

    An Tingjie blew so hard that his saliva flew everywhere, and he danced about with joy. He didn''t notice that every time he said a word, Qin Yinjian''s expression would darken a little, and by the time he finished speaking, Qin Yinjian''s expression could only be described as as as as ck as ink.


    After An Tingjie finished speaking, he smiled and looked at Qin Yinjian, "Boss Qin, that was roughly the case back then."


    Qin Yinjian gave An Tingjie a word of advice with a cold expression: "Scram!"


    An Tingjie, "..."


    This was something the CEO asked him, not something he himself wanted to say. But now that he had spoken the truth, could it be that he had done something wrong? Is CEO in a state of physical chaos or something, always getting angry, making it hard for them, the subordinates, to do anything.


    Qin Yinjian: "Get out, don''t let me see you again."


    An Tingjie felt wronged: "Boss Qin, I am your special assistant, my job is to take care of your work. If you want me to not appear in front of you, then how do you n on carrying out my work?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Go ask the Administrative Department to arrange a new job for you. If you don''t want to do it, go home and stay with your wife. "


    An Tingjie: "Boss Qin, what did I do wrong?"


    Qin Yinjian really wanted to tell An Tingjie that his mistake was marrying his wife, and even throwing dog food in front of this single boss who wanted to marry his wife. That was it, as his boss, he wanted to teach him a lesson.


    An Tingjie said: "Boss Qin, it''s not that Lu Xi is not willing to ept your pass, but maybe she wants to go through an even more important ceremony before receiving her pass. After all, the difference in your identities is here, it''s possible that she doesn''t have a sense of security."


    An Tingjie came to look for his with the goal of promotion and pay. He thought that if he could solve such an important problem like the CEO, he could finally bring back the beauty.


    At that critical moment, he once again called out Lu Xi to save him. He hoped that Lu Xi could be his great savior like how he had done many times in the past.


    "Right now, go and organize the people toe up with a few proposals for marriage. Give it to me to have a look." If my proposal is sessful, I can let you off with what happened just now. " Sure enough, once again, Lu Xi had be An Tingjie''s great savior. He decided to bring a photo of Lu Xi to his house for everyone to see.


    When An Tingjie came out of CEO''s office, he immediately found a few excellent staff from the


    ing department and organized them to do something big. When everyone was waiting for him to a


    ounce what kind of big order it was, An Tingjie said: "The proposal to propose."


    The


    ing staff said unhappily: "Our Sheng Tian has always done billions of cases. Since when have we helped them n for their marriage? "Can you stop joking around?"


    An Tingjie said: "What if I say it''s Boss Qin''s proposal?"


    The


    ers collectively shut their mouths. They even felt that it would be a special honor to be able to participate in the CEO''s marriage proposal if they were lucky enough to do so.


    Knowing that everyone agreed, and waiting for his next sentence, An Tingjie purposely pressed for time. After waiting for a while, he said: "Qin Yinjian wants to formally propose to Lu Xi, he did not mention the other requests, but I know the only condition is to have Lu Xi agree to his proposal. As long as Lu Xi agrees to his proposal, then it will not be a problem for the people who are involved in the


    ing to get promoted and raise their sry. On the other hand, if Lu Xi doesn''t agree to his proposal, then everyone else is the same as me, it''s very likely that they will just pack up and leave. "


    It was not because An Tingjie used his identity as CEO''s special assistant to scare everyone, but because he had just experienced the matter of almost losing his job. This time, he was able to use Lu Xi to protect his job, so he would definitely not be so lucky next time.


    The did not mention the request to propose, which was why it was called a big request. The colleagues of the


    ing Department who were hired by An Tingjie immediately started working, and did not dare dy at all, because the work that they did previously had nothing to do with the proposal to propose.


    After reading them, everyone agreed that these proposals were vulgar and that their CEO would definitely not like them. Thus, everyone came up with the same idea, which, no matter how they thought about it, was just an outdated idea.


    At this time, everyone turned to An Tingjie and said: "Antebuterol, our Boss Qin wishes to propose to Lu Xi. Boss Qin does not know what style Lu Xi likes, so he asked us to n, in the end, it just requires Lu Xi to nod his head."


    An Tingjie understood what they meant: "You guys wait here, I''ll go ask Lu Xi what kind of marriage proposal ceremony he likes, I''ll tell you guys in a while." An Tingjie sighed once again. Lu Xi was really his lucky star.


    An Tingjie went back to his secretary''s office to look for Lu Xi, but Lu Xi was not there.


    Lu Xi was at Qin Yinjian''s office, so he did not dare enter carelessly, and could only wait at the door. After waiting for a while, the door finally opened, but the one who came out was Qin Yinjian and not Lu Xi.


    Qin Yinjian caught him just in time: "An Tingjie, go and get Lu Xi''s cup and pour her a cup of water."


    "What happened to Lu Xi?" An Tingjie stretched his head out to take a look at the situation in the office, but Qin Yinjian was blocking the door like a mountain, he did not see anything, and could only say, "Alright, I will go right now."


    An Tingjie thought that he would definitely be able to see Lu Xi once he brought the water over, but then Qin Yinjian received the cup of water and even told him: "Go and busy yourself with the things I''ve told you. Don''t wander around in front of my eyes if you don''t have anything else to do.


    It was actually jealousy.


    Qin Yinjian was jealous that someone like An Tingjie would always have girls sticking to him, but he was a dignified Sheng Tian, so much that he couldn''t even manage to get rid of his own woman.


    In the past, Qin Yinjian had never even dreamed that there would actuallye a day where he was jealous of An Tingjie.


    An Tingjie, who did not find Lu Xi, dejectedly returned to the


    ing department: "I''m very sorry, Lu Xi was brought along by the Boss Qin, I can''t even meet her face. The things that are plotting now can only be


    ed by everyone using their own brains."


    The manager of the


    ing said, "Antebuterol, with your understanding of Lu Xi, does she like luxury or simple style?"


    An Tingjie said: "Lu Xi is a very easy-going little girl. Usually, he is also very easy-going. This time, she was mainly dissatisfied that Boss Qin did not formally propose marriage to her and wanted to drag her to get his marriage certificate. "


    After the director heard this, he pped. "Hearing you say that, it''s not that Lu Xi is unwilling to agree, but it''s just that our Boss Qin is a bit slow. To be honest, if I were a girl, I wouldn''t agree. Of course, people at the level of our Boss Qin can be treated differently. "


    An Tingjie nced at the manager: "Boss Qin doesn''t really like you either, okay?"

 Chapter 1562 Successors Story What She Wanted Was Very Simple

    The manager was slightly dissatisfied with An Tingjie''s words: "I already said it''s my attitude, what Lu Xi is thinking, of course only she knows."


    An Tingjie knew that he was in the wrong and couldn''t do anything to the director: "Alright, alright, don''t say anything else. The most important thing to do right now is to propose and n. The matter of the Boss Qin is the big problem, as long as we settle this matter, everything will be fine. "


    After going through a group of people''s ns, before getting off work, An Tingjie handed over two sets of ns to Qin Yinjian. After Qin Yinjian read it, he smashed the ns out of the office: ", what are those things in your mind?"


    An Tingjie felt wronged: "Boss Qin, this is a n that everyone came up with together, why can''t you me it on me alone. If you are not satisfied, I will immediately have them reformte their marriage proposal, and work overtime to drive out a n that can satisfy you. "


    When Qin Yinjian thought about the contents of the two ns, he felt a headache.


    An Tingjie said: "Didn''t everyone want to put on a high profile, so that would fit our Boss Qin''s status."


    Qin Yinjian: "An Tingjie, if you don''t want to work anymore, bring the resignation letter over immediately. I will give you your name without saying a word."


    "Boss Qin, don''t be angry. Please don''t be angry." Despite knowing that he had angered Qin Yinjian, An Tingjie still fearlessly added on, "Boss Qin, I will ask weakly, can you tell me what kind of style you want?"


    "Scram!" If he knew what style he wanted, Lu Xi would not have agreed to his proposal so long ago. He also wouldn''t have allowed An Tingjie to find a group of people to think of a solution. Qin Yinjian suddenly had the urge to rece An Tingjie as his assistant. Previously, he had thought that An Tingjie as his secretary was pretty useful.


    An Tingjie knew that he had angered CEO again and scratched his head in embarrassment: "Okay, Boss Qin, I will immediately ask everyone to n a new marriage proposal. I must make sure that you are satisfied, otherwise, even if I have to exhaust them to death, they won''t be able to get off work."


    Qin Yinjian did not speak.


    Outside the room, An Tingjie once again looked at Lu Xi''s seat. Lu Xi was busy with work, and quickly moved closer: "Lu Xi, I have a small matter that I need your help with. Do you have time to do so?"


    Lu Xi was busy preparing information, he did not even raise his head: "Antebuterol, if you have anything to say, tell me, I''m almost done with my work."


    An Tingjie looked left and right, seeing that no one was around, he mysteriously asked: "Lu Xi, if a man wants to propose to a woman, what n do you think we should use to get her to agree?"


    Hearing the word "propose", Lu Xi''s eyes lit up, and immediately looked up at An Tingjie: "Antebuterol, who wants to propose to whom?"


    Could it be that An Tingjie had already told Qin Yinjian her words, and he could move so quickly? Just as Lu Xi was thinking about this happily, he suddenly heard An Tingjie say, "Don''t mind who you propose to, it has nothing to do with you."


    It had nothing to do with her.


    The joy that rose in Lu Xi''s heart slowly disappeared, and he instantly lost interest in this topic. "Since you have nothing to do with me, then you don''t need to ask my opinion."


    An Tingjie: "Who asked you to be a woman? Right now, I need a woman''s opinion."


    Lu Xi retracted his gaze and continued doing the work he was doing: "Antebuterol, there are so many women in the world, every woman''s requirements for a proposal are different."


    An Tingjie: "Lu Xi, my good Lu Xi, I was the one who did not know how to speak. Please help me. This proposal of marriage is very important, it involves a lot of people and matters. I would like to seek the views of a few more people in order to achieve the most perfect proposal. "


    Actually, it was very easy for a woman to agree to a man''s proposal, as long as that woman had that man in her heart. Lu Xi thought like that, but he continued to exin to An Tingjie: "It''s very easy for a woman to agree to a man''s proposal. Just let that man transfer everything he has to the woman. "


    By transferring everything he had to the girls, that meant Lu Xi wanted the entire Sheng Tian.


    An Tingjie suddenly felt that Lu Xi''s appetite was a little too big: "Lu Xi, can''t we only use money to measure whether a man loves a woman?"


    Lu Xi nodded and said yes, "Many people say that marriage is based on love. As long as the two of them love each other enough, then they can ovee all difficulties and walk together. But I personally feel that marriage is based on matter and money. No matter how good a rtionship is, if matter can''t keep up with it, it will bring about a lot of trouble. Don''t say that I''m wrong, but you also haven''t experienced such aplicated matter. When you have experienced it, you will understand. "


    An Tingjie looked at Lu Xi as if it was his first time seeing him. "Lu Xi, are all of these your true thoughts?"


    Lu Xi nodded again: "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    After obtaining the answer, An Tingjie was not the least bit happy. "Alright, you can do it first."


    Watching An Tingjie leave, Lu Xi didn''t even have the heart to work anymore.


    When they proposed marriage, they even knew to ask others for their opinion, but as for her family''s Qin Yinjian, she probably had never even thought about it.


    Sometimes, she felt that proposing marriage was just a ceremony, it didn''t matter if there was or not, why not agree to Qin Yinjian taking the marriage certificate with him and bing his wife, but she didn''t want to be so careless.


    She had loved him for so many years, from the tender age of seventeen to eighteen years old. She had loved him for so many years, experienced hardships and hardships, and thought that she would never be able to be together with him again.


    Logically speaking, after experiencing so much, it wasn''t easy for the two of them to be together with him. When he said that he would go and get the certificate, she straightforwardly agreed to go with him to get it, but she wanted to hear from his own mouth: "Lu Xi, in this life, I will assume that you are alone, so please marry me."


    She would nod her head and agree to him before telling everyone that she, Lu Xi, was Qin Yinjian''s wife.


    However, Qin Yinjian did not understand. She had reminded him several times, but he still did not understand.


    Lu Xi raised his head and looked towards Qin Yinjian''s office. Why was this man so stupid when he met with this kind of situation?


    Did he have to be straightforward in order to understand her thoughts?


    Just as he was thinking, Lu Li''s phone call came in, Lu Xi quickly answered: "Son, Mummy still hasn''t gotten off work. She''lle pick you up after work in a bit, can you wait for Mummy a while longer?"

 Chapter 1563 Successors Story What Exactly Is the Method of Marriage Proposal

    "Mummy, you are busy with your work, Lu Lu is not in a hurry." Lu Lu''s childish voice came into Lu Xi''s ears from the phone, causing her to feel sore. In the past, it was hard for her to imagine that in just a few days, Lu Li had stopped bothering the Mummy and was able to y well with her new friends in the kindergarten.


    Lu Lu and Brother Le Le came to the kindergarten today. They made a beautiful new friend and met a new teacher. The teacher praised Lu Lu for being so handsome. Lu Lu was very happy after hearing it and also praised the teacher for being so pretty." Lu Lu''s childish voice continued to ring from the phone, the same voice, but in a lighter tone.


    To be able to make the little guy walk out of the shadows that the Mummy could abandon at any time was definitely rted to the care and concern of the Qin Family, especially Ji Rou. Because of everyone''s concern and care, Lu Lu had felt the love of family members other than the Mummy, so he naturally walked out of the shadows of the past.


    Lu Xi said with iparable gratification: "Mn, my treasure is too awesome. Mummy is proud of you."


    "Mummy, Lu Li will do his best to make you even more proud."


    What he could not get from her father, asked her son, "Darling, tell Mummy, how much do you love your Mummy?"


    Lu Lu then said, "Love very much, love as much as the sky."


    "Yeah, me too. Lu, Mummy still has a bit of work to do, so I''ll be busy first. I''ll give you a call after work. " Lu Lu didn''t say it very clearly, but Lu Xi understood his meaning. He was telling Mummy that his love for Mummy was as high as the sky, and that it was a lot of love.


    Lu Lu: "Alright."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Xi once again focused on his work. He wanted to finish the work quickly so that he could see his child when he got off work.


    An Tingjie returned to the


    ing Department and told the others what he had asked Lu Xi. After hearing it, everyone looked at An Tingjie: "Antebuterol, if it''s just that, then there''s no need for us, it''s all up to Boss Qin. As long as Boss Qin is willing to give it, then nothing will be a problem. If Boss Qin does not agree to it ?? "


    Before the director had finished speaking, An Tingjie interrupted him: "What I''m worried about is not Boss Qin not agreeing. What I''m worried about is that once Boss Qin knows what Lu Xi is thinking, he will agree to Lu Xi''s request regardless of the result, and his only request is to have Lu Xi marry him."


    Everyone: "Would Lu Xi agree to it even if he wanted this Sheng Tian?"


    In An Tingjie''s opinion, the reason these people asked such stupid questions was because they had never seen how their Boss Qin doted on Lu Xi.


    It was precisely because An Tingjie''s wife had brought food to thepany for Lu Xi to eat and let their Boss Qin hear of it. As a result, Boss Qin spent a lot of money to hire An Ting''s wife to leave a portion of the dishes for Lu Xi to eat, soter on, they often saw An Tingjie inviting Lu Xi to eat together.


    There was another time, in the summer, during the torrential storm, Lu Xi was trapped in thepany. Their CEO risked the danger of being blown away by the typhoon and came to thepany alone to save Lu Xi, but by the time they found Lu Xi, he was already unconscious. The CEO sent her to the hospital and took care of her until he woke up.


    Of course, Qin Yinjian did not treat Lu Xi well just the two points above. If he had to talk about them one by one, An Tingjie felt that he could talk about them for three days and three nights.


    However, all of these things were things that Lu Xi did not know about, and the reason was that their Boss Qin did not want to tell him.


    Normally, a man would treat a woman well, and that was definitely something a woman needed to know, because men also needed to benefit from a woman. No, but their Boss Qin never had such thoughts, he only wanted to give Lu Xi the best possible treatment.


    An Tingjie realized that he had told them too much. He waved his hand and said, "I was just speaking nonsense just now. Everyone, don''t take it seriously. If you can''te up with a good n, don''t get off work. "


    When thepany was busy, they had worked overtime. Sometimes, it was normal to work until one or two in the morning, but this was nothing. Even if everyone was sitting in the office, they probably wouldn''t be able to think of any good ideas.


    At this moment, Aunt Wang, who was often doing cleaning work in the office, suddenly said, "Why do you need so many people working overtime to deal with such a simple matter?"


    Everyone turned to look at Aunt Wang. "Auntie Wang, do you have any objections?"


    Aunt Wang said, "I''m just a hygienic old woman. How could I have any good opinions?"


    An Tingjie quickly pulled Aunt Wang down and said, "Aunt Wang, don''t say it, I think you can really help us with this matter."


    Aunt Wangughed, "Antebuterol, doing hygiene is my forte. Other than that, I don''t know anything. Don''tugh at me."


    The director also squeezed over, "Don''t say it, I think Auntie Wang can help us with this matter."


    Auntie Wang said, "How can I help you?"


    An Tingjie said, "Aunt Wang, if I remember correctly, your husband and you had a golden wedding not long ago, right?"


    "If you want to ask me how we got along after we were married, then I''m an old woman with more experience than you. Just ask me what you want to hear, and I''ll tell you my conclusion. " Aunt Wang was already seventy years old, but she was in good spirits, so she did not look old. She was probably around sixty years old.


    Her children also had good ies, and she and her wife had a pension. She could live well without work, but the olddy felt that she had to live a life worth living. She couldn''t waste her life.


    Cleaning wasn''t a big deal to other people, but the olddy worked hard. She was always the most optimistic person in the world, and she had to love a lot of things, so everyone in the office treated her with a certain respect.


    An Tingjie said, "Aunt Wang, we just want to ask you, what is the best way for a man to propose to a woman? "No, not the best. What method is it to propose? The female side will definitely agree to it."


    "Actually, I''ve heard what you guys discussed today. I know that you guys are helping Qin Guan toe up with a n." The olddy shook her head and sighed, "Feelings are only two people''s business, no one can help the Boss Qin with this matter, it''s still up to him."


    An Tingjie asked: "Aunt Wang, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 1564 Successors Story Finally It Was Time for Him to Propose

    Auntie Wang said, "For people like us in the Boss Qin, whatever you want, we have. If anyone can marry him, they won''t have to worry about all aspects of material life, but sometimes, we women don''t have to covet your wealth. We just want to know whether or not you guys have us in your hearts."


    An Tingjie hurriedly answered: "Yes, of course. I can prove that Boss Qin only has Lu Xi in his heart, and no one else. "


    Aunt Wang: "Antebuterol, I just want to ask you, are you going to marry a wife or a wife in Boss Qin?"


    An Tingjie: "Of course it''s the Boss Qin."


    Aunt Wang said, "Then that''s right."


    An Tingjie exined: "Although Boss Qin did not participate in the marriage proposal


    ing, the marriage proposal was something that our Boss Qin ordered us to prepare. After the proposal ispleted, we will let the Boss Qin have a look before it takes effect."


    Auntie Wang looked at everyone present, then slowly said, "The most valuable part of marriage is sincerity. What a woman wants is a sincere heart, a heart that you treat well. "Many people say that when a woman ca


    ot see any hope in a man and ca


    ot get the care she wants, she can only choose material after everything else.


    With Aunt Wang''s reminder, everyone present seemed to have understood the crux of the problem. It wasn''t that they couldn''te up with a good proposal for the marriage, but they only wanted to curry favor with their Boss Qin, and neglected the female protagonist, Lu Xi.


    An Tingjie said, "Auntie Wang, thank you for your guidance."


    Auntie Wang stood up, picked up her tools and began to do the cleaning. "I just overheard you two talking, so I couldn''t help but say a few more words. If anything is wrong, please do not quarrel with an old woman like me. "


    An Tingjie then said to everyone, "There''s no need to work overtime today, everyone should get off work on time."


    Someone asked: "Then how do you exin to the Boss Qin?"


    An Tingjie said: "Tell him your true thoughts. If he still wants me to pack up and leave after hearing it, then I won''t stay anymore."


    Everyone respected him for being a man at the most crucial moment, as he had the guts to go face their Boss Qin. But when he truly came to Qin Yinjian''s side, An Tingjie had apletely different expression on his face: "Boss Qin, th-th-th-that ??"


    An Ting originally


    ed to exin everything clearly to Qin Yinjian, but when he met Qin Yinjian''s cold and fierce gaze, he was so scared that he couldn''t stop gulping. He even stammered over his words, but then he heard Qin Yinjian say, "You''re here to resign?"


    An Tingjie, "No, not ??"


    Qin Yinjian: "Then has the proposal for marriage been decided?"


    When he mentioned the proposal, An Tingjie finally realized why he was looking for Qin Yinjian: "Yes, Boss Qin, the proposal has alreadye to an end."


    Qin Yinjian: "What result?"


    An Tingjie straightened his back, and said without stopping: "Boss Qin, the one who wants to get married is you, and the one who proposed marriage is also you, if you want to make the woman you like agree to your proposal, then you should do it yourself. Now that you are going to hand it over to our subordinates, no one will be able to see your sincerity, this way, Lu Xi will definitely not be able to agree to your proposal."


    The more Qin Yinjian heard, the darker his face became, but after he heard, he did not make things difficult for An Tingjie. After telling An Tingjie to leave, Qin Yinjian immediately called Jian Ran, asking his family to take care of Lu Lu Lu today.


    When he walked out of the office, most of the people had already left. Lu Xi was still there, but when she saw that he hade out, she smiled and walked over to hug his arm. "Are you done?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Mhm."


    Lu Xi continued: "Just now, auntie called me and said that she will take care of Lu Lu tonight and told me not to pick up the little guy today."


    Qin Yinjian: "Since that''s the case, let''s go out for a walk tonight."


    Because with Xiao Lulu, that little guy had always been unwilling to leave the Mummy, and now that the little guy had finally gotten rid of the Mummy, it was rare for Lu Xi to be so rxed. Where are you going to take me? "


    They had been together for more than a year, but for some special reason, they had never held hands and walked around like other couples. When they were together, it was a contract, a deal, an injury ??


    Suddenly, Lu Xi thought back to how he had interacted with Qin Yinjian in those days, and his heart still ached a little. However, she quickly got rid of these bad memories, and since the misunderstanding between her and him had already been resolved, she agreed to go with him to get the marriage certificate and live a good life together with him.


    Lu Xi finally understood that this was the kind of man Qin Yinjian was. Sometimes, when he was certain that there was only one thing he had to do, he would ept it and would not be able toe to a conclusion no matter what. He had to make himself realize that he had to propose to her at this point.


    Qin Yinjian said: "Where do you want to go?"


    Lu Xi: "Anywhere is fine." As long as he was by his side.


    Qin Yinjian: "Then let''s go eat first."


    Lu Xi replied, "Alright."


    Qin Yinjian brought Lu Xi to a Sichuan Cuisine to eat.


    This was a verymon cuisine. Lu Xi ate a lot, so he didn''t feel that this restaurant was anything special. However, Qin Yinjian told her a very memorable thing.


    "This restaurant has been around for decades," he said. "It was where my father and mother first met after a blind date. They were meeting for the second time then, and the following week they went to get their marriage certificate. "


    Lu Xi had heard quite a few rumors about the love story between the Sheng Tian Group''s previous CEO and Madam CEO, but it was the first time Lu Xi had heard of such details. So the union of a loving couple was actually this hasty.


    However, even if the marriage was hasty, it was much more secure than many couples who had been in love for many years, and many young couples in thepany now used their marriage as a promation for their married life.


    Perhaps this was what people often said about fate.


    They had met the right person at the right time, and no matter how difficult life had been for them, they could still walk hand in hand,ughing.


    Qin Yinjian then said, "Lu Xi, I''m telling you this because I want to tell you that I want to hold your hand like my father holding my mother''s hand and walk all the way, even if one day we both grow old and can''t move at all, as long as you''re by my side, I won''t be afraid."

 Chapter 1565 Successors Story Registration of Marriage

    Qin Yinjian''s words were not words of love, but they were words of affection. Hearing this, Lu Xi''s heart grew hot, "Qin Yinjian, I ??"


    Qin Yinjian interrupted her: "Lu Xi, don''t talk, listen to me first."


    There were some things that Qin Yinjian wanted to say to her a long time ago, but he felt that the two of them were in love, and that they could understand each other''s meaning just by moving their eyes. Even if he did not say anything directly to her, she could understand it, but in reality, it was not the case.


    "What are you trying to say?" Perhaps it was because Qin Yinjian''s eyes were especially hot when he looked at her that his heart was slowly heating up, and his breathing had even quickened.


    "Lu Xi..." When he called out her name, Qin Yinjian suddenly stopped, he looked at her, and knew that she was also looking at him, his eyes were filled with hope for him to quickly say it, so he opened his mouth, "Lu Xi, I want to marry you, I want to hold your hand and walk for my entire life, can you promise me that?"


    After he finished speaking, he quietly waited for Lu Xi''s answer, but his heart was so nervous that it almost jumped out of his throat.


    The sudden arrival of the long-awaited marriage proposal "ceremony" made Lu Xi confused. He could not believe that Qin Yinjian was really proposing to her: "Qin Yinjian, can you pinch me? Pinch it hard, and let me see if it''s painful. "


    Qin Yinjian had thought about all the different kinds of reactions Lu Xi would have after he proposed marriage, except this one, she didn''t seem to believe that he would ask her to marry him, it looked silly, but there was something cute about it, he was so nervous that heughed at her, and pinched her: "Will it hurt?"


    "It will hurt! It really will hurt! This proves that it''s true, that I''m not dreaming. Just when I thought that I would never be able to wait for you to propose to me, you instead took the initiative to propose to me. " The more Lu Xi spoke, the more excited he got. His eyes were red from excitement, and tears also rolled down from the corners of his eyes.


    Some people said it was very pretentious of her to wait for a marriage proposal, but that was because no one thought about it from her point of view. Other people wouldn''t understand, but it didn''t matter. In any case, her insistence was not in vain, and she waited for Qin Yinjian to propose to her.


    Then will you marry me and be my wife?" As Qin Yin dried her eyes, she shouted back, "I will! I''m going to give you my promise for the next life, so that I can be your wife for the rest of my life.


    "Alright." Qin Yinjian looked at Lu Xi and suddenly, he seemed to see a river of stars in her eyes, a river that made it so that he would never be able to climb out once he fell in, and he was also willing to sink in and nevere out.


    In this life, in the next, she''d let him book her.


    After Lu Xi agreed to Qin Yinjian''s proposal, Qin Yinjian instantly took out his lightning fast working style. The next day, the moment the Marriage Registration Office opened for work, Qin Yinjian took Lu Xi to the Marriage Registry and received the marriage certificate.


    After receiving the certificate, he looked at the two red books. Lu Xi snuggled into Qin Yinjian''s embrace happily, "Qin Yinjian, I''m 23 years old this year, and I still have a long way to go in my life. You must treat me well and live a good life, or else I''ll never be done with you."


    "Little fool!" Qin Yinjian carefully put away the marriage certificate that symbolized their love, and lovingly caressed Lu Xi''s head. She was a treasure that I had waited for with great difficulty, and after going through so many hardships to finally marry her, how could he not treat her well?


    After she received the marriage certificate, Qin Yinjian was wondering what kind of wedding it would be for him. Previously, he had asked her for her opinion, which was to just treat a few of her rtives and friends to a simple meal, but Qin Yinjian didn''t want it to be so simple.


    At the very least, Qin Yinjian thought that there must be a ceremony so that everyone who knew him would know that he was married, and those women who had ill intentions towards him would stop thinking about him and wouldn''t cause any trouble for his married life and Lu Xi''s future.


    Lu Xi pouted and joked: "I''m an unmarried child and I brought along a useless woman. How could I get Sheng Tian''s CEO to marry me back? If I were a fool, no woman in the world would be more foolish than I am. "


    "Don''tugh at yourself like that again." Qin Yinjian did not like Lu Xi always saying those things about herself. After he warned her, he said, "Our registration is done, today I will get someone to transfer your ount from the maind to the Qin Family with you. This will make our family a true family."


    Lu Xiughed: "You''re the boss, I''ll do whatever you say, I definitely won''t drag you down."


    Just as Qin Yinjian was about to agree, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He took it out to see, it was her mother Jian Ran calling, but before he could answer, Jian Ran anxiously said: "Xiao Jian, something happened at Jiangbei Military Region. Your father and I are rushing over there, you should go take a look."


    Qin Yinjian immediately asked: "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Jian Ran said: "Your little aunt was crying when she called. She did not exin the situation clearly, and I''m not too sure about the details either. It''s probably because something happened to Zhan Limo."


    "Okay, I''ll go right away. Lu Xi, get on the carriage, we will immediately go to Jiangbei Military Region. " Although Qin Yinjian never liked that brat Zhan Limo and always wanted to fix him when they met, when that brat really had something to do, Qin Yinjian was always more worried than anyone else in the family.


    Something that could make Qin Xiaobao really sad to the point of crying, was practically non-existent in Qin Yinjian''s memory.


    What exactly happened today that made Qin Xiaobao cry so hard that she couldn''t even speak clearly?


    Could it be that Zhan Limo ??


    Qin Yinjian did not dare to think too much into it, and turned back to the carriage.


    Lu Xi anxiously followed Qin Yinjian into the car and sat in the front passenger seat: "Qin Yinjian, what''s wrong with Young Master Zhan?"


    Qin Yinjian started up the car, stepped onto the throttle, and the car flew out: "I still do not know what exactly happened."


    Lu Xi patted his hand that was holding the steering wheel lightly,forting him more than saying nothing.


    Just then, Qin Leran called again: "cutie, did you receive a call?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Lu Xi and I are heading towards Jiangbei Military Region."


    Qin Leran said again, "Okay. But don''t be too anxious, first, pay attention to Lu Xi and your safety. Our family only has this one cutie. "


    Qin Yinjian''s phone and car were co


    ected by Bluetooth, so they could hear each other''s voices from inside the car. Lu Xi had heard everything that they had said very clearly.


    cutie?


    Qin Yinjian actually had a name as powerful as cutie. If it wasn''t for the time being wrong, Lu Xi would definitely pull Qin Yinjian and mocked him.

 Chapter 1566 Successors Story Something Go Wrong with the Field Exercise

    "Lu Xi, you better keep your thoughts to yourself. Otherwise, I won''t let you go." Lu Xi''s cold warning came from his side, causing him to look at him unhappily, "I''ve not even engaged with you for half an hour, and you''re already starting to anger me. How are you going to continue living this life from now on?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Come on, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking."


    Lu Xi: "Do you think you''re a worm in my stomach? You can know anything I want."


    Qin Yinjian: "The name ''cutie'' was given to me when I was young. It has nothing to do with me being happy about when I was young."


    Lu Xiughedcently: "That means our Boss Qin was also a cutie when we were young. It''s not as cold as it is now, with a look that says no one is allowed near."


    "Cold?" Qin Yinjian''s brows twitched, and an evil smile appeared on his lips, "Last night you said that I almost burned you to death, but today you''re ming me for being cold, women are truly fickle."


    Lu Xi: "Shameless."


    This man, this sort of thing can be used as a joke.


    Qin Yinjian: "I think you like me to burn you so muchst night."


    Lu Xi: "Shut up! Just drive your car properly. If you keep talking nonsense, I''ll ignore you. "


    There were some things, especially that little matter between husband and wife, the two of them should have known each other well. Why did they have to say it out loud? He was shameless, and she wanted more.


    Qin Yinjian: "Alright, I won''t say anymore."


    He sped up his car and rushed to Jiangbei Military Region.


    After an hour or so, they finally reached the Jiangbei Military Region. When they arrived, the military region was already tightly guarded, there were sentry booths everywhere to inspect the passing vehicles. Wanting to get close to the military region was already not an easy task, let alone entering.


    Qin Yue and Jian Ran''s car were stuck outside, and Qin Leran''s and Lie''s car were also stuck outside. Even Qin Xiaobao''s car couldn''t enter, and when Qin Yinjian and Lu Xi arrived, they were stopped a few kilometers away from the military region.


    "Dad, what happened?" As long as his father was here, no matter how big of a problem they would encounter, the other family members would not panic. Everyone believed that could take care of the matter well.


    "For now." Qin Yue looked at Qin Xiaobao, "What did Little Uncle say to you on the phone?"


    "He just said something happened to Zhan Limo. "Then, he hung up without saying a word." Qin Xiaobao wiped away her tears, "If something were to happen to Zhan Limo, what would happen to him? Zhan Family only has one son, Zhan Limo. "


    "Don''t be so dejected at a time like this." Qin Yue patted Qin Xiaobao''s shoulders, "All of you go to the side and rest first, I''ll call little uncle."


    Qin Xiaobao shook her head.


    Qin Yue frowned. Jian Ran hurriedly stepped forward to advise him, "Xiao Bao, there''s no use in worrying so much. Why don''t you go to the side and calm down so your brother can understand the situation. Only after that can we discuss what to do next."


    Qin Leran and Lu Xi also rushed forward to help Qin Xiaobao up, "Little Aunt, listen to mother. Let''s get a better understanding of the situation first."


    Qin Yue also called Zhan Nianbei, it was very noisy on the other side, so Zhan Nianbei just said that it was nothing major and hung up.


    Qin Yue hung up and looked at Qin Xiaobao and the others again: Zhan Limo is fine, everyone should go back first.


    Qin Xiaobao: "I''m worried about not seeing him."


    Qin Yue: "Then tell me, what can you do?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "I ??"


    Yeah, what could she do?


    She normally thought that she was very powerful, that even the head of the great Jiangbei Military Region was in her control. However, when things really went wrong, she knew that she could do nothing, that she could not help the father and son duo in any way.


    Qin Xiaobao looked in the direction of the military region. Forget it, let''s go back.


    Now, going back to quietly wait for news might have helped Zhan Nianbei and his son a lot.


    Qin Yue then said, "Ah Jian will stay, the others will go back first."


    After everyone left, Qin Yue once again dialed Zhan Nianbei''s number, and before long, someone came to wee them into the army.


    Zhan Nianbei and Qin Yinjian stepped forward and asked about the situation. They knew that Zhan Limo was injured, and at this moment, the military doctor was trying to rescue him, causing a pile of bloody bandages to be taken out.


    Qin Yue worriedly said, "Little Uncle ??"


    Zhan Nianbei heaved a sigh of relief and said: "I''m fine."


    Qin Yinjian asked: "grandpa, what exactly happened here?"


    Zhan Nianbei said: "There was an ident in the military training field. Several members of the Eagle were injured, including Zhan Limo."


    Qin Yinjian did not continue asking. From the looks of it, this situation was rather serious, it was just that the brat was usually very quick-witted, how did he get injured?


    "Aiyo, can''t you guys be a bit more gentle? You attacked so ruthlessly, even your unbroken legs were going to be broken." Zhan Limo''s painful screams came from inside the room, the sound was powerful, seems like the brat''s injuries weren''t too severe.


    Qin Yinjian said: "grandpa, I''ll go see him."


    Zhan Nianbei nodded: "Go."


    After Qin Yinjian went to look at Zhan Limo, Qin Yue asked lightly: "Was it really just an ident in thebat drill?"


    Zhan Nianbei said: "Earlier, I also thought that there was something else, and immediately sent people to block the military area and investigate the scene. It was indeed an ident during the actualbat exercise, and nothing else happened."


    Qin Yue asked again: "Do you still want to leave Zhan Limo in the military region?"


    Zhan Nianbei said, "Whether or not he wants to stay in the military region is up to him. In the end, the children grew up and had their own ideas and ambitions. They were no longer the little children like before, and were no longer obedient to their elders. "


    In terms of educating children, Zhan Nianbei had always been using the method of letting them live and never made any life decisions for Zhan Limo.


    Qin Yue said, "Xiao Bao nearly copsed. She didn''t argue about having a child, but I could tell that she was actually very worried for Zhan Limo. If Zhan Limo really had some mistake, she would probably go crazy. "


    Zhan Nianbei sighed: "She regretted sending Zhan Limo to the military region long ago, but Zhan Limo chose to walk down the road by himself. She and I can''t make any more decisions for Zhan Limo."


    Qin Yue said: "Since that''s the case, then let him go and give it a shot. He can start his own career now, after all he is of the Zhan Family''s bloodline. Jiangbei Military Region has been under the control of the Zhan Family for dozens of years, it''s impossible for it to be transferred to someone else in his generation. "


    Power was something that made people envious.


    If he hadn''t touched it, he would have been delusional. However, once he had touched it, no matter how big his heart was, he wouldn''t be willing to hand over his power. The best solution would be if his descendants had the ability to take over.


    Zhan Limo was Zhan Family''s only hope right now, that he would be able to shoulder the heavy burden that belonged to him.

 Chapter 1567 Successors Story Foe

    In the room.


    Zhan Limo''s wound had already been bandaged, and when he saw Qin Yinjian, he said unhappily: "What are you doing here? Did youe all the way here to see my joke? "


    Qin Yinjian said: "Do you think what you did today is a joke?"


    Zhan Limo: "Of course it''s a joke. I lost all my face."


    There were so many people who were fine during the battle, but Zhan Limo felt that he hadpletely shamed himself when something happened to their team, which was known as the elite amongst elites.


    Qin Yinjian asked: "What was the situation back then?"


    Zhan Limo: "What does it have to do with you?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Brat, if you can''t use it, you''re injured. Why are you being so fierce towards me? As if I was the one who hurt you. "


    Zhan Limo: "Could it be not you?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Does it have anything to do with me?"


    Zhan Limo: "If you did not say those words to Qin Xiaobao back then, would she have left me in the military? If I did note to the military region, I would not have joined any Eagle team, nor would I have suffered such a heavy injury and lost so much face during this actualbat exercise. "


    At the end of the day, Zhan Limo did not care about his injuries at all. As a soldier, it was impossible for him to not get hurt at all.


    Qin Yinjian: "If you weren''t willing to stay here, no one could force you. I didn''t hear you say you were leaving, but now that something''s happened, you''re ming me. Where''s your future prospects? "


    Zhan Limo: "Go! "Don''t let me see you as the culprit."


    Qin Yinjian: "Alright, I will call my little aunt right away and tell her that you don''t want to stay in the military region. You want to go home and miss your little girlfriends. As long as she agrees, regardless of whether grandpa agrees or not, she can think of a way to get you out of here.


    Zhan Limo roared: "Qin Yinjian, get out of my sight right now and don''t let me see you again. I''ll also warn you one more time. If you dare to do anything to me behind my back, I''ll be limping, and I''ll get up to fight you with my life. "


    Qin Yinjianughed: "Roaring can make someone so energetic, seems like your injuries are not serious." Kid, take good care of yourself. Give yourself a big vacation when you''re done. The weather is getting cold, so I''m going to invite you to eat some nourishing old hotpot. "


    Zhan Limo: "Scram!"


    Zhan Limo''s injury was not serious, but he was the most seriously injured one. Fortunately, he did not have any bones, just some flesh wounds.


    When he saw a group of people look at him with sympathetic gazes, especially when he met with Zhuang Momo''s extremely disdainful gaze, the fire in his chest rose slowly: "Get out! Get out! Let me tell you, in the future, no one is allowed toe visit.


    Before they left, Zhuang Momo said coldly, "None of the female soldiers in the team were injured, yet you, a man, were injured.


    Zhan Limo bellowed: Zhuang Momo, do you have any f * * king conscience at all?


    Damn, how could he be injured if it wasn''t to save her, but this male na


    y who didn''t have the slightest bit of femininity knew nothing. Not only did he not console him, he even mocked him with cold words.


    Zhuang Momo died from the explosion, she no longer had to look at that a


    oying face in the future.


    Yes, he had done it himself. Why did he have to save her?


    Zhuang Momo stopped and turned to look coldly at Zhan Limo: "Conscience? What is conscience? Can conscience keep you from getting hurt? Or can it make your injury better at once? Young Master Zhan, so you are also so childish. "


    Zhan Limo wanted to eat him up, wanted to swallow the male na


    y whole. "Zhuang Momo, you remember me! Remember it well! If I do not take revenge for this, I, Zhan Limo, will punish myself to marry you! "


    With his beautiful personality, if he were to marry Zhuang Momo, he would probably suffocate himself to death. This could be said to be an even scarier curse than death for Zhan Limo.


    Zhan Limo venomously said: "Zhuang Momo, who knows if you''re going against me everyday just to attract my attention. However, this young master sincerely wishes to advise you, this young master likes beautiful women, but a woman like you will only make me lose my appetite. "


    Zhuang Momo clenched his fists in anger, she endured it all until she couldn''t hold it anymore, and in the end, she swung his fist and smashed hard on Zhan Limo''s face, causing him to add new wounds. She was so angry that his face turned green, and if she could, he would have spat out fire: "Damned ugly woman, just you wait!"


    It wouldn''t be toote for a gentleman to exact vengeance for ten years. When his injuries recover, he would definitely embarrass this woman.


    Zhuang Momo looked at him coldly: "Recover your injuries first, don''t cripple your legs, walking in the future will be a problem, how will you find me to take revenge?"


    After speaking, she ignored Zhan Limo''s expression and walked out of the room, which caused a gust of wind to blow, causing her to almost lose her footing, but she did not stop for a moment, and anxiously arrived at the captain Liu Jinshan''s office.


    When Liu Jinshan saw hering, he was slightly shocked: "Comrade Zhuang Momo, what''s the matter?"


    Zhuang Momo said directly: "Captain Liu, can I watch the video of yesterday''sbat drill?"


    Liu Jinshan rejected without hesitation. "Zhuang Momo, these videos are confidential so I can''t show you."


    Zhuang Momo continued: "Then captain, can you tell me, was Zhan Limo injured because of me yesterday?"


    Liu Jinshan: "That''s because he forgot to bury the explosives himself. It has nothing to do with you."


    Zhuang Momo: "It really doesn''t matter?"


    Liu Jinshan: "It''s nothing to do with you, don''t me yourself. "Quickly return to the team, we still have some training in the afternoon."


    If it wasn''t for Zhan Limo''s exnation and not wanting the male na


    y Zhuang Momo to feel that she owed him a favor, Liu Jinshan wouldn''t have lied to his subordinates.


    Zhuang Momo did not say anything else, but she felt that Zhan Limo being injured was rted to her, it was just that she could not get the evidence to prove it.


    Sometimes, it''s good to be young.


    Zhan Limo''s right calf had almost exploded a piece of meat, but after resting for two weeks, it was more or lesspletely recovered.


    Today was the day he would return to the team, and the team even gave him a special wee ceremony.


    Seeing his neat four rows ofrades, Zhan Limo still had a smile on his face, but when his gazended on Zhuang Momo, the smile on his face instantly disappeared and changed into a dark and cold expression, as if he had seen his love rival, "male na


    y!"


    Zhuang Momo ignored him.


    The captain said something about weing Zhan Limo back to the team, and Zhan Limo then returned to the team. After returning to the team, he and Zhuang Momo were still on the same team.


    The leader said: "Zhan Limo, your body has just recovered, your team has allowed you half a month''s leave, you can go home and rest for half a month, so you don''t have to participate in any training for the time being."


    Zhan Limo rejected his request: "Leader, I have recovered, I do not need to go home to rest."


    This time, he definitely could not allow a woman to look down on him.

 Chapter 1568 Successors Story Shooting Training

    Life in the army was boring. Besides training, there were alsobat drills. Not only was it tiring, it was also very boring. Today, the Eagle''s recruit ss had a new training n. After training in various physical abilities, they would learn how to shoot.


    The captain said, "After carrying the weight of five kilometers, everyone should gather at the shooting training field."


    Carrying five kilometers was the begi


    ing of their daily physical training. As time passed, five kilometers was nothing to them.


    Everyone said, "Yes."


    Compared to before, it was the same word, ''yes''. However, everyone''s voices were clearly louder than before because today was finally the shooting training they had been looking forward to for a long time.


    Many of them had no idea what they were going to do when they joined the army. They had naively assumed that they would be able to get their guns just because they were going to be soldiers, so many of them hade for guns. However, after entering the army for several months, they hadn''t been able to get their hands on guns.


    Shooting was a new training program. Everyone was excited, especially the boys. All of them wished that they could run five kilometers to get their own guns and sweep up everyone who didn''t look good.


    There were only two girls in the new recruit ss for the Eagle. One was Zhuang Momo, and the other was Hu Qiaoqiao. Shooting didn''t have much interest for the two girls, but as it was apulsory program in the army, there was no reason for them to fall behind the boys.


    Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao ran together, Hu Qiaoqiao pulled Zhuang Momo along: "Momo, there''s something I want to talk to you about."


    Zhuang Momo: "What is it?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao then continued: On the surface, themander Zhang threw Zhan Limo into our Eagle''s team and ignored him. Throwing him here seems to be to let him receive training like everyone else, but no matter what, Zhan Limo is still the son of themander Zhang.


    Zhuang Momo disagreed: "So what?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao rolled her eyes at Zhuang Momo: "Momo, do you really not understand, or are you just pretending to not understand?"


    Zhuang Momo: "What?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao continued: Momo, if it was anyone else, I wouldn''t bother to care about it, but you are myrade, this time there are only two of us in the recruit ss, and we live in the same dorm, I have only told you so much, if you can bear with it, just endure it, don''t go against Zhan Limo.


    Zhuang Momo had nothing to do so she had to go against Zhan Limo. "She''s clearly the one who is going against me, if you have anything to say, just shout it at male na


    y, no woman would be willing to listen to such words."


    Hu Qiaoqiao was worried: "Momo, even if Zhan Limo is sincere in opposing you, you have to let him win, don''t ever fight him head on, if not you will definitely suffer a loss."


    Zhuang Momo: "I understand."


    It wasn''t that Zhuang Momo hadn''t thought of Hu Qiaoqiao''s words, she had thought about it more, but that man Zhan Limo was too arrogant and loathsome. Sometimes, she would bear with it and endure it, but she wouldn''t be able to hold it in.


    Hu Qiaoqiao said again: "Momo, don''t you dislike me being long-winded."


    Zhuang Momo: "No."


    Hu Qiaoqiao then said: "Momo, why don''t we apply to the captain for a regrouping? If the two of you split up, stay away from him as far as you can. In the future, you won''t have any conflicts with him. "


    "So this young master is that kind of person in your eyes." Zhan Limo suddenly interrupted, just now, he was clearly behind the two of them by quite a bit and he did not know when he had reached them. Hu Qiaoqiao was shocked and said, "You, you overheard our conversation."


    "Eavesdrop? "Even if I am to eavesdrop, I will still eavesdrop openly." Under their shocked gazes, Zhan Limo said again, "Look at you two, chatting so loudly on the road, afraid that others might not be able to hear, afraid that others won''t know that you''re afraid of me."


    Hu Qiaoqiao said arrogantly: "Young Master Zhan has arge number of people. We won''t lower ourselves to the same level, right?"


    Zhuang Momo ignored him.


    Zhan Limo said: "Zhuang Momo, don''t worry, although I don''t like you, and wish that I can stomp you to death, but I will not do as I please with my own father being the leader of Jiangbei Military Region. Even more importantly, themander Zhang ca


    ot give anyone any special authority, even if that person is his son. "


    With that said, Zhan Limo increased his speed and quickly left the two of them behind.


    Looking at Zhan Limo''s figure that was ru


    ing far away, Hu Qiaoqiao added: "In fact, the Young Master Zhan is quite charming."


    Zhuang Momo: "Hu Qiaoqiao, I think you need to go see an ophthalmologist."


    Hu Qiaoqiao rolled her eyes at Zhuang Momo, and added, "But having said that, we have already been together with Zhan Limo for a few months, right? These few months, his performance is indeed unlike that ofmander Zhang''s son, and in the team, he has never received any special treatment before. "


    Zhuang Momo: "Who says we don''t?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao asked: "You said there is? When did this happen? "


    Zhuang Momo: "Don''t tell me you didn''t realize that our captain was always punishing Zhan Limo? It''s fine if you make the same mistake as others, but if you make the same mistake as Zhan Limo, you would definitely be in trouble. "


    Hu Qiaoqiao rolled her eyes at Zhuang Momo again: "It''s indeed special."


    Zhuang Momo did not reply, and instead, quickened her pace and ran forward.


    Everyone returned to the squad and began their shooting training.


    Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo were still in the same group.


    The two of them disliked each other and ignored each other. Because of this, they put all of their energy into learning, and started by learning some basic knowledge on guns. Zhuang Momo and Zhan Limo quickly mastered it, and started the first set of training with them.


    The primary training was to train hand to hand, and to train Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo, his performance was pretty good.


    The other members of the team did a little worse, and the captain was very dissatisfied with their performance. After a hundredps, the day was almost over, and they all dragged their tired bodies back to their dorms.


    Comrade Xiao Jia squeezed to Zhan Limo''s side and said: "Zhan Limo, I think Zhuang Momo seems to be interested in you."


    Hearing this, Zhan Limo trembled, "Please, don''t say such a thing to scare people. I know I''m very outstanding and I''m also very popr with women, but I''m definitely not male na


    y''s food. Don''t say those kinds of words in the future. "


    Xiao Jia continued to speak, "Look at how cold she is to usrades, sometimes even greeting her is not necessarily a response. Only towards you, he is truly different from the masses."


    Hearing Xiao Jia say that, Zhan Limo started to carefully think back to the things that had happened in the past few days, as though that male na


    y, Zhuang Momo, was extremely cold and detached towards people, he had never seen her talk to any man before, he was the only one who followed around him everyday, thinking of ways to attract his attention.

 Chapter 1569 Successors Story She must be Interested in You

    Damn it!


    How could he let that male na


    y have his eyes on him?


    Zhan Limo said, "Xiao Jia, go back to your dorm first. I still have some things to do."


    Xiao Jia asked: What business do you have with me?


    Zhan Limo: "Go busy yourself. Don''t meddle in other people''s business."


    Zhan Limo did not say it because he wanted to wait for Zhuang Momo and for the male na


    y to exin himself so that he would not have any presumptuous thoughts towards him.


    When he thought about how Zhuang Momo was always opposing him because sshe had special intentions towards him, Zhan Limo could not sit still. He didn''t mind women liking him, but for a woman like Zhuang Momo, who was neither male nor female, he was afraid.


    In his mind, he even recalled the scene of Zhuang Momo pressing down on her bed and beating him with a fist, hitting him until she begged for mercy, which scared him so much that she broke out in a cold sweat.


    Zhan Limo stood under the dormitory building and waited for Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao to arrive after a while. He pointed at Zhuang Momo, "male na


    y,e over here for a while.


    Zhuang Momo ignored them and continued to walk.


    Who did he think he was?


    Young Master Zhan?


    Sorry!


    In the Eagle, she only listened to her superiors, not the orders of others.


    Furthermore, even if he was the Young Master Zhan, so what? In the Eagle, he was the same as everyone else, there was no difference.


    Zhan Limo turned and blocked Zhuang Momo''s path: "male na


    y, I''m talking to you, can''t you hear me?"


    Zhuang Momo raised her head and looked at him coldly: "Young Master Zhan, I don''t have anything I want to say to you. Please move aside, or else don''t me me for being ruthless."


    Zhuang Momo was not an impulsive person, but somehow, as long as Zhan Limo provoked her, her emotions would be easily stirred. When his emotions were stirred up, it wasn''t because she wanted to curse, but because she wanted to hit someone so that his parents wouldn''t recognize him.


    Hu Qiaoqiao quietly pulled on the corner of Zhuang Momo''s clothes, signalling for him to calm down: Young Master Zhan, Momo, we are all teammates from the same team, if you have anything to say, just say it.


    Zhan Limo: "I don''t want to fight with her."


    Zhuang Momo took a deep breath with all her might, and after taking a few deep breaths, she was finally able to speak properly to Zhan Limo: "Young Master Zhan, please speak."


    Zhan Limo: "Hu Qiaoqiao, go upstairs first. I want to speak to Zhuang Momo alone."


    Although Zhuang Momo didn''t look like a woman from left to right, she was still a girl. Zhan Limo thought that this kind of thing should at least give a little face for girls, otherwise, she would not have the face to continue to muddle along in the team site.


    However, Zhuang Momo refused to ept and dragged Hu Qiaoqiao back, "Qiao Qiao, don''t go. Stay here and listen to what Young Master Zhan has to say."


    When Zhuang Momo opened his mouth, she did not refuse him at all and obediently stayed behind. Her eyes were filled with anticipation as she waited for Zhan Limo to speak, "Young Master Zhan, if there is anything you want to say, just say it. Mo and I are good friends, so if you do not want to say it, I promise to keep it a secret."


    "Zhuang Momo, you woman ??" "Zhuang Momo, I just want to remind you that you better not think too much about me. Like I said, even if I can''t get married in this lifetime, I still wouldn''t like a male na


    y like you, who isn''t even a boy or a girl. Furthermore, there are too many women who like me outside. I can grab one whenever I want, so you really don''t need to have any thoughts that I shouldn''t have. "


    "Should I have any thoughts towards you?" Once Zhan Limo said that, Zhuang Momo understood what he meant. She clenched her fists and used all her strength to control her soap opera, "Can Young Master Zhan please exin it more clearly?"


    "I heard you like me." But luckily, Zhan Limo''s reaction was fast and agile this time. "Zhuang Momo, don''t hit people easily, it''s better than you suffering for so many years without any results when I''m telling you today."


    Zhuang Momo was so angry that she kicked him again, but Zhan Limo was already prepared for that. "You don''t take a piss. What can I take a fancy to about your ghastly appearance?"


    I take a piss?" Zhan Jiuyu felt that it was a bit embarrassing for someone to say that to him, but thinking about how his actions had dealt Zhuang Momo a huge blow, she liked him to be exposed. She purposely retaliated because she could not lose her face, "Forget it, as a man, what''s the point of arguing with a male nun who is neither a male nor a female," If you don''t like me, then it''s for the best. "If you like it, withdraw your thoughts and don''t waste your feelings on a man who shouldn''t waste his emotions. Otherwise, you''ll be the one suffering.


    To be honest, he wasn''t willing. If he was willing, who knew how many women would queue up to go to his bed. If his self-control was a little weaker, then Qin Xiaobao would probably be carrying her grandson around, how could a woman like Zhuang Momo have any ill intentions towards him?


    As someone who was secretly loved, Zhan Limo believed that he had done his best.


    Zhuang Momo clenched his fists so tightly that they creaked loudly. "Zhan Limo, I think it''s not that you like me, but you''re deliberately using such a crappy method to attract my attention."


    "I like you?" Zhan Limo gave a coldugh, "Zhuang Momo, I''ll give you one word today ?? hehe!"


    Then, he left, angered to the point that Zhuang Momo almost couldn''t breathe.


    This was the first time Hu Qiaoqiao saw the two people argue with her own ears, and she was stu


    ed for a moment. It was only when Zhan Limo left that she regained her senses, "Momo, from what I see, it can''t be that Young Master Zhan is really interested in you, right?"


    Zhuang Momo was so angry that she almost spat fire, and did not hold back: "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao: "Say, if he doesn''t like you, why did she wait for you toe back? Just to get back at you? If a person really hated you that much, he wouldn''t be so free. "


    Zhuang Momo wanted to punch Hu Qiaoqiao twice: "Hu Qiaoqiao, didn''t you see how he wished she could eat me? That kind of man was someone who could eat until her heart was full. Relying on her powerful father, she thought that all the women in the world liked him. I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such a shameless person. "


    Hu Qiaoqiao said with a face full of gossip: "No, I actually feel that he treats you quite differently."


    Zhuang Momo replied, "Yes, it is indeed quite special. Miss Hu Qiaoqiao, can I give you this special pill? "


    Hu Qiaoqiaoughed, "I am actually quite willing to ept it, but Young Master Zhan might not be willing to y with me, so it''s best for you to keep what he has for you and enjoy it slowly."

 Chapter 1570 Successors Story Recurrent Abortion?

    Time flew by and several months passed in the blink of an eye.


    All the members of the recruits ss hadpleted their basic training and officially entered the Eagle''s team, bing a true member of therge family of Eagle.


    Zhuang Momo and Zhuang Momo hated each other, it was already an open secret in the Eagle. Normally, they would not mention about each other in front of each other, just in case they identally injured them.


    The training was done by the two of them as usual. Their teamwork became more and more tacit, but their words were bing less and less. Other than talking to each other, no one was willing to talk to each other.


    On this day, after training just finished, Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo instantly separated, each bringing their own small team back to the dining hall.


    Xiao Jia who was beside Zhan Limo suddenly spoke out: "Does anyone have any interest in making a bet?"


    Someone followed up, "What do we bet?"


    Xiao Jia nced at Zhan Limo: "Zhan Limo, what about you? "Are you interested?"


    Zhan Limo saidzily: "If you have something to say, say it."


    Xiao Jia immediately said: "Are we betting on whether Zhuang Momo is a man or a woman, or is she neither a man nor a woman?"


    Zhan Limo raised his hand and pped Xiao Jia''s shoulder, "Xiao Jia, could it be that your parents have never told you not tough at the shorings of others?"


    Xiao Jia said: "Should we bet or not?"


    Before Zhan Limo could continue, someone called out to him: "Zhan Limo, the captain wants you to go to his office immediately. He has something important to talk to you about."


    After being interrupted like that, Zhan Limo forgot about the fact that he still had Xiao Jia to wait for his reply, and hurried into Boss Qin''s office. Without stopping for even a moment, he knocked on the door and entered: "Captain Liu, I heard that you have something urgent for me."


    The leader said: "Zhan Limo,mander Zhang just called me to pass you a good news and a bad news."


    Zhan Limo said doubtfully: "If there''s anything that Warring Old Man doesn''t personally tell me, then I must have you pass it on to me."


    Captain Liu said, "Do you want to hear the good news or the bad news first?"


    Zhan Limo: "Of course it''s to hear the good news first."


    The captain said, "Your elder brother called home and said that your elder sister-inw is already three months pregnant."


    Zhan Limo rushed over and hugged Captain Liu excitedly: "Really? Is my sister-inw really pregnant? "Like I said, my elder brother and elder sister-inw are so good, and both of them love each other so much. How could the heavens not be willing to give them a child?"


    Everyone in her family knew how much Ji Rou liked children, and everyone hoped that she would have a child of her own. Now that she heard that she was pregnant, Zhan Limo was so excited that she forgot that she had bad news waiting for him.


    Before Zhan Limo could say that he wanted to hear the bad news, he had already said it out loud. "The bad news is that your sister-inw was very unstable during her initial period of pregnancy, and then suddenly found out that your brother had children with another woman outside, and miscarried in a fit of anger."


    "Abortion? Liu Jinshan, try talking nonsense again. Don''t think that just because you''re my team leader, I can''t do anything to you. " Zhan Limo''s expression changed, he angrily grabbed onto the captain''s cor, "My big brother dotes on my sister-inw so much, how could she have cheated and had children with other women? You better not speak such nonsense, otherwise I will rip your mouth off."


    His big brother loved his sister-inw so much. How could his sister-inw have cheated? It was even more impossible for her to have children with another woman. There must have been some kind of misunderstanding. Perhaps the news was just a false rumor, but his sister-inw''s child was still well in her womb.


    Yes, it must have been a misinformation. The eldest sister-inw''s child must still be here.


    The party leader had never seen Zhan Limo like this, who was so fierce that he looked like he wanted to eat a person. He actually forgot about resisting for a moment, and only reacted after a long while: "Zhan Limo, I''m only the messenger, if you don''t believe me, you can call home to ask."


    Every time they answered a call, they would have to call from theirmunication room at a fixed time. Of course, this was with the exception of the team leader''s office, where Zhan Limo immediately picked up the phone on his team leader''s desk and skillfully dialed a number.


    After some time, the person on the other end finally answered: "Hello, who is this?"


    Because the voice that came from the phone was extremely hoarse, causing Zhan Limo to feel an iparable amount of pain: "Big Brother, tell me, what exactly happened? "You don''t have any women outside, and your sister-inw hasn''t had an abortion either. Everything is fine, right?"


    All along, Zhan Limo had not been one to deceive himself, but even he did not dare to face this incident, let alone the person in question, his sister-inw and brother.


    The person there did not reply, allowing Zhan Limo to feel the terrifyingly quiet atmosphere. "Big Brother, say something."


    After waiting for a long time, Zhan Limo finally received a reply from him, "Li Mo, I still have things to attend to, so I''ll be hanging up first."


    Zhan Limo said anxiously: "Big brother!"


    However, he had already hung up.


    "Big brother ??" Zhan Limo could not call him back, so he immediately called Qin Yinjian. Before waiting for the call to co


    ect, he shouted angrily: "Qin Yinjian, what happened over at Big Brother''s side?"


    Unexpectedly, the phone call was answered by Lu Xi, "Young Master Zhan, Qin Yinjian rushed to Minlo City, because he left in a hurry, his phone is at home."


    Facing a beauty, even if it was only on the phone, Zhan Limo would unconsciously be gentle: "Beauty Lu, how much do you know about Big Brother''s situation? "No matter how much you know, tell me everything you know."


    Lu Xi said: "It''s because Qin Yinjian wasn''t clear about the situation over there that he rushed over to get the details."


    As for the things that Qin Yinjian did not know, Lu Xi would naturally not know either. Zhan Limo asked in a clear voice, "Then what do you know?"


    Lu Xi: "This is something that the elders of the family still do not know, so please do not tell them for now, do not make them worry, wait for Qin Yinjian to understand everything first."


    Zhan Limo nodded: "It''s right to not tell this kind of thing to the elders for now. You must remember not to slip up. "


    "Alright." Lu Xi said, "Young Master Zhan, I''m driving right now, so I won''t tell you more. Goodbye! "


    With that, Lu Xi hung up, and raised her head to look at the man sitting beside his: "Qin Yinjian, I understand that you are worried for your big brother and sister-inw, but you must know that even if you are extremely anxious, it would be useless. "The ne will take off soon, can we talk about everything over there?"


    Lu Xi and Qin Yinjian were at the airport together, and because Qin Yinjian didn''t know how to exin the situation to him, he got Lu Xi to pick up the phone for him.


    He had always known that regardless of whether sister-inw could have children, it would not affect his love for her in the slightest. But this time was different.

 Chapter 1571 Successors Story Im Waiting for You to Explain

    Qin Yinjian did not dare to continue thinking, he hoped that it was just a rumor, and that everything would go well for his big brother.


    The ne arrived at Minlo City in the early morning. After getting off the ne, Qin Yinjian and Lu Xi went straight to the hospital where Ji Rou was staying.


    On the way to the hospital, Qin Yinjian was extremely anxious and restless. Lu Xi had never seen him like this, holding his hands, constantly urging him: "Qin Yinjian, no matter whether this matter is real or fake, you must calm down first. Anyone can mess around, but you can''t mess around. "


    Qin Yinjian refused to listen.


    Lu Xi became anxious: "Qin Yinjian, I became so flustered just because of such a small matter? How can you expect me and Lu to trust you? Trust you? "You have to think about it, if Big Brother and Big Sis encounter this kind of thing, they will definitely feel worse than you. If even you can''t calm down and help them, what should they do?"


    Qin Yinjian and Qin Yinze''s rtionship had always been good. Qin Yinze was the idol of Qin Yinjian since he was young, and because of Qin Yinze''s background and all the hardships he had endured in the past few years, Qin Yinjian wished that he could give everything he had to the big brother.


    Hearing Lu Xi''s words, he gradually understood in his heart, but he also slowly understood everything. After taking a few deep breaths, his expression and emotions had returned to normal.


    Seeing that he had calmed down quite a bit, Lu Xi continued to speak, "Qin Yinjian, you must know that no matter what happens, I will always be by your side. You have to let your big brother and sister-inw know that no matter what happens, their families are by their side. "


    At critical moments, Lu Xi was always this calm and wise, allowing Qin Yinjian to have a whole new level of respect for her. No, it is not that he had a new level of respect for her, his Lu Xi had always been this outstanding. He looked at her and slowly nodded, "Lu Xi, don''t worry, I know what I will do."


    Lu Xi then said, "We are here to help Big Brother and Big Sis, not to cause trouble, understand?"


    Qin Yinjian nodded obediently like a child. "Understood."


    Lu Xi grabbed his hand and said: "When we reach the hospital, if you don''t know how to ask, just let me ask. You can just listen by the side."


    Qin Yinjian nodded again, "Okay."


    Humans were like this. No matter how calm they were, whenever they met someone they cared about the most, their emotions would always be affected and they wouldn''t be able to control themselves. It was because he was too concerned about Qin Yinze and his wife that he lost control of his emotions.


    Hospital.


    Ji Rouid on the sickbed with her eyes closed tightly. The people around her did not even let her open her eyes, only the tears that were rolling down from the corners of her eyes reminded the people around the sickbed that she had heard everyone''s voices and she was very sad.


    "Xiao Rou, it''s Mom. Open your eyes and look at Mom, can you talk to Mom?" The one who spoke was Ji??s mother, she had already advised beside Ji Rou''s sickbed for a long time, but Ji Rou still ignored her, as though he could not hear her voice.


    "Xiao Rou, can you answer mother''s question? The baby in your womb is fine, so don''t be sad, okay? " Under Ji??s mother''s begging voice, Ji Rou finally opened her eyes, "Mom, I''m fine now, can you help me contact awyer, and draft a divorce agreement for me?"


    Ji Rou being willing to open her eyes surprised the Ji??s mother, but when she heard what Ji Rou said, the Ji??s mother cried out in shock: Xiao Rou, you''re looking for awyer to draft a divorce agreement, what are you doing? Could it be that you want to divorce Little Qin? "


    "Mom, I''ve already thought about it in the past two days. These years, I was unable to bear a child, dying others'' lives. I''ll give him his freedom in the future." said those words easily, but she was bleeding in her heart. She couldn''t bear to part with this man, but her eyes couldn''t hold back even a little bit of sand, so she had no choice but to let him go.


    It had been two or three days, but every time she thought about what she had seen that day, it was like someone was stabbing her in the heart with a knife.


    As early as three months ago, she found out that she was pregnant, but because the first three months of her life had been particrly unstable, it was very easy for her to miscarry. And because of her body, she had been hiding the matter of her pregnancy from her family.


    It was because she hid this from everyone in the family, including Qin Yinze, that she came to the hospital alone and met Qin Yinze together with another woman who was pregnant during the pregnancy test.


    This scene was very dazzling, but Ji Rou still chose to believe in Qin Yinze, as long as he gave her a satisfactory exnation.


    As she stared at him, he seemed to notice that her eyes met his and as they met in the air, he subconsciously nced at the pregnant woman beside him, her eyes clearly filled with guilt.


    At that moment, Ji Rou didn''t want to ask any further questions.


    For some things, it was good that everyone understood. There was no need to ask so clearly. The more clearly a person asked, the more embarrassing it would be for everyone to not know where to put their face.


    At that moment, Ji Rou heard the sound of her heart breaking. However, she still looked at him and politely smiled, then proudly turned and left.


    Very quickly, Qin Yinze caught up and grabbed her, "Ji Rou, listen to me, it''s not what you saw."


    Ji Rou looked at him, her voice so gentle that it made Qin Yinze nervous: "Mr. Qin, what are you going to exin to me?"


    Qin Yinze: "I ??"


    Ji Rou was still smiling: "Since you don''t know what to say, then let me say it for you. You have nothing to do with that woman, and the child in her womb is not yours. Mr. Qin, do you think I''m right? "


    Qin Yinze was worried that Ji Rou would not believe him and wanted to exin. The more he was worried, the more he couldn''t exin clearly: "The child is mine, but ??"


    Ji Rou interrupted him: "Qin Yinze, stop talking, stop talking. I beg you, stop talking. You are a very good husband in my heart, don''t make me disgust you, let me remember your good okay? "


    Qin Yinze panicked. He wanted to exin but he didn''t know how to exin, not to mention that Ji Rou wouldn''t give him the chance to.


    Ji Rou continued: "I also told you before, if you want to have children, we will get a divorce. You''re the one who told me that it doesn''t matter whether you have children or not. You only want me. I feel disgusted and ironic just thinking about it. "


    Qin Yinze grabbed her: "Ji Rou, this is not what you think. Calm down and listen to what I have to say slowly. It is my fault that I hid this from you, but I also have my reasons. "


    Ji Rou chuckled: "Mr. Qin, I think you misunderstood. I am very calm, very calm. But don''t get excited, just calm down and tell me what you want to say. "However, I must tell you, whether or not I say it is your business, and whether or not I listen to you is my business."

 Chapter 1572 Successors Story Willing to Let Him Go

    "Ji Rou, we are not excited, let''s find a ce to sit and talk, is that alright?" Qin Yinze knew that Ji Rou had an unyielding personality. If he did not properly exin this to her, this matter would not be resolved so easily.


    "Mr. Qin, I don''t want to hear it from you." At this moment, no matter what Qin Yinze said, it would always be an excuse. She wanted to believe him, too, but what were her eyes seeing? If nothing happened, would he apany a pregnant woman for no reason at all?


    "Ji Rou..." wanted to leave, but before he could touch her, she was scolded by her. She looked at him, and looked at him with a disgusted and disgusting gaze, "Don''t touch me, you touch me, I feel that I''m dirty."


    Qin Yinze did not care that much and forcefully pulled her back into his embrace: "Ji Rou, didn''t we agree that we should calm down first no matter what happens? Let''s listen to the other party exin first, you give me a chance first, and let me exin first, alright?"


    He was a man of high status, but the way he spoke to her at that moment was practically begging for help. felt his heart ache.


    Yes, Ji Rou remembered that the two of them had agreed that if anything happened, they would have to give the other party a chance to exin themselves. They could not arbitrarily sentence the other party to death: "Alright, let me ask you, is the child in the woman''s womb rted to you?"


    Qin Yinze hesitated, but his hesitation was a definite answer for Ji Rou. Sheughed again, and her tears fell as sheughed: "Qin Yinze, don''t exin to me anymore, as I said before, as long as you have other love, I will not pester you, I will grant your wish."


    Seeing Ji Rou''s decisive attitude, Qin Yinze wanted to quickly exin the whole thing to her, but he didn''t know how to exin it. He didn''t even discuss the matter of the surrogacy with her beforehand, he was just worried that she wouldn''t be able to ept it.


    Ji Rou tried to maintain her rationality to listen to what he said, but his exnation was too pale, and it was evenughable. At a time like this, he still had to apany that woman to finish the pregnancy test. Did he really think that she was just a hen that couldn''ty an egg?


    Just as the two of them were arguing wildly, the pregnant woman slowly walked over with her belly puffed out and said gently: "Mr. Qin, this is your wife, right? If it''s not convenient for you to exin it to her, I can help you exin it to her. "


    Qin Yinze said coldly, "This is none of your business."


    Why would this woman exin to Qin Yinze? Did she think she was Mrs. Qin?


    As long as she, Ji Rou, didn''t divorce Qin Yinze one day, her and his marriage was protected by thew, a disgusting bastard like Qin Yinze should never bring other women into the room.


    Amidst the terrifying suspicions and uncertainty, Ji Rou''s emotions crumbled bit by bit. She scratched and punched at him, "Slut, you really make me sick. You can''t hear me when I tell you not to touch me, can you? "


    "Ji Rou, calm down!" Just as she was pulling, Qin Yinze suddenly realized that something was not right, "Ji Rou, what''s wrong?"


    Ji Rou stopped struggling and used one hand to cover her lower abdomen. Gritting her teeth, she said, "I told you to stay away from me. Don''t touch me!"


    Qin Yinze did not know about Ji Rou''s pregnancy and did not let go. Instead, he hugged her even more tightly, and it seemed like she did not struggle in her embrace anymore. Qin Yinze took the opportunity to pick her up, "Don''t be too excited, I''ll bring you to see a doctor right away."


    "Qin Yinze, if anything happens to my child, I will fight you to the death." Ji Rou held onto his clothes tightly, bit his lips, and said weakly. After that, his mind went nk, as if he didn''t know anything.


    When she woke up, she found that she was lying on the sickbed. Qin Yinze wasn''t there, so was the pregnant woman, and Ji Rou knew from her mother''s words that her child was still here. The child that she longed for made her feel relieved, but the bigger thing was right in front of her eyes.


    The woman''s belly was already big, and the child looked to be at least five or six months old. That meant that the woman was pregnant long before she became pregnant. Thinking about it again, Qin Yinze seemed to be a lot more concerned about the child in that woman''s womb.


    She had always thought that he would really not care whether she could have children or not. Only when the truth was right in front of her would she feel that it was so ironic, so unsettling. She was someone who could not rub the sand in her eyes.


    He had a better choice, and she would help him, instead of pestering him to stay with her.


    Ji Rou withdrew her train of thoughts, "Mom, I have already thought things through clearly. Please go and find me awyer. "


    Ji??s mother advised: "Xiao Rou, are you not going to give Little Qin a chance to exin?"


    Ji Rou chuckled, "I''ve seen it already, what else is there to exin? I wondered if he was still with his little wife when the baby was still in bed. "Since that''s the case, why don''t you disperse? It''s better for everyone."


    The Ji??s mother said, "He hasn''t gone anywhere, he has been keeping watch outside the ward the entire time. The reason why I didn''te in with you is because the doctor told me not to excite you any further, otherwise the child in your womb might not be able to protect you. The person who can make you excited is him, so he doesn''t dare toe in and meet you. He can only wait for you outside the door. "


    Ji Rou: "Mom, I don''t want to hear anything. Now I just want to break all ties with this man. "


    Ji??s mother said helplessly: "Xiao Rou, it''s been so many years, why can''t you change your personality? All these years, how did Little Qin treat you? I would like to ask, other than him, what other man in this world is so sincere towards you? "


    Ji Rou remembered all of Qin Yinze''s kindness, but it could not be because he was being nice to her that she could unconditionally forgive his mistakes. She shook her head. "Mom, I''ve made up my mind. Don''t try to persuade me anymore."


    Even without Qin Yinze, she would still properly give birth to her child. She would take care of the child as well, and treat the child as well as a child with a father.


    Outside the room, Qin Yinze listened to every word that Ji Rou said with Ji??s mother. It was as if a hole had been opened in his heart, and a gust of wind blew through his heart. All these years, he had treated her with all his might, but she had never trusted him with the least amount of ruthlessness.


    "Xiao Rou, no matter what, you have to think about the child in your womb. You definitely ca


    ot let yourself be agitated, or you might never have the chance to be a mother again in your entire life." In the room, Ji??s mother was still trying to persuade Ji Rou, but she was met with Qin Yinjian and Lu Xi.

 Chapter 1573 Successors Story A Womans Mind Men Dont Understand

    Seeing the painful expression on Qin Yinze''s face, Qin Yinjian felt as if something had ruthlessly pierced his heart.


    In Qin Yinjian''s memories, it had been many years since he had seen this kind of expression on his big brother''s face. Thest time he saw his big brother''s expression of being born with nothing to live for, it seemed to be when his big brother was brought back to the Jiangbei by his parents to recuperate.


    That time, Big Brother seemed to be disappointed with Sister-inw, which was why he agreed to return to Jiangbei with his parents.


    Could it be that the child that Sister-inw had gone through so much difficulty to get pregnant was really gone?


    "Brother ??" Qin Yinjian walked over, wanting to say a few words of constion to Qin Yinze, but when he opened his mouth, he did not know what to say. He had seen all of Big Brother''s pain and suffering. It was because he understood Big Brother too well that he felt such heartache for him.


    "Why are you guys here?" Regarding this matter, Qin Yinze did not notify his family by phone. Since they came in such a timely ma


    er, they must have been informed by someone, but Qin Yinze was not in the mood to pursue this matter.


    "Big Brother, are sister-inw and child alright?" wanted to ask, but he couldn''t, so he stood up and asked on his behalf.


    "I''m fine." Qin Yinze replied indifferently.


    "Brother, are you really alright?" Qin Yinjian asked. If there was really nothing wrong, his big brother would not be such a heartbroken person.


    Qin Yinze did not reply. Instead, he weakly sat on the chair by the corridor, his hands in his hair and holding his head.


    "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    "Your sister-inw is going to divorce me."


    "Why?"


    Qin Yinze scratched his head in frustration as he recounted the whole situation in detail. After Qin Yinjian heard this, he said, "Big bro, you are doing this for sister-inw''s sake. You should go in and exin it to her now.


    However, Lu Xi had a different opinion: "Big brother, I''m not talking about you, but the surrogate pregnancy is such a big matter, how can you secretly do it alone with Sister-inw behind your back. It''s true that Sister-inw really wants a child of her own, but she might not be willing to let another woman bear her child. "


    Qin Yinze and Qin Yinjian looked at Lu Xi at the same time. Under the gazes of the two brothers, Lu Xi continued: As women, if I were to encounter such a situation, I wouldn''t be able to ept it. By doing so, you admit that your sister-inw ca


    ot have children. Not having children may not be a big deal for you men, but for us women, it''s a huge physical handicap. "


    It was not that Lu Xi med his for acting on her own, it was just that she was considering things from Ji Rou''s perspective. There were some issues where men only looked at it the same way, while women only looked at it the same way.


    understood the crux of the problem Lu Xi was talking about. Back then, when he heard that it was difficult for Ji Rou to bear a child, he tried hard, because to a woman, the concept of not giving birth to a child and not giving birth to a child werepletely different, "I know that doing this is wrong ?? Since that''s the case, she wants to divorce me. I was the one who forced her to marry me. Maybe she''s been thinking about how to leave me all these years.


    Qin Yinjian was enraged: "Brother, what are you saying? Sister-inw is angry, you are also not calm, can it be that you really want to break up this family, make my future nephew be like Lu Lu, born without a father''s love, and get scolded as a bastard? "You will advise me why don''t you think about it when something happens to you."


    Qin Yinze: "It''s been so many years, I''m tired. I don''t want to think about it anymore."


    Lu Xi said: "Big bro, I know you care about sister-inw, but you were so disheartened when she said that she wanted to divorce you. Let me go in and talk to her and see what she thinks. "


    Qin Yinze did not speak, but said: "Lu Xi, I''ll leave this matter to you."


    Lu Xi nodded: "I''ll leave Big Brother to you."


    The two of them then moved out, one taking care of the dejected Qin Yinze while the other went into the house to advise Ji Rou.


    Lu Xi walked to the door and knocked: "Sister-inw, this is Lu Xi. May Ie in and talk to you?"


    Ji Rou who was in the room knew that Lu Xi was the one who had brought here reinforcements, but she could not miss Lu Xi because of this reason. She said: "Mom, go out first and let Lu Xi in."


    "Xiao Rou, think carefully about what mother has told you. You are such a big person, you must not act rashly." Before going out, Ji??s mother pulled up his nket to help Ji Rou cover her body, gave her a few more warnings, then walked to the door and opened it, "Miss Lu, I still need to trouble you to help me with my novels.


    Lu Xi said, "Auntie, I will properly advise sister-inw, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Ji??s mother held Lu Xi''s hand and patted it: "Okay, I will leave Xiao Rou to you."


    After sending off the Ji??s mother, Lu Xi entered the room. Seeing that Ji Rou was lying on the bed, Lu Xi smiled and greeted him: "Sister-inw, I''m here to see you."


    Ji Rou looked behind her. She didn''t see that little fellow Lu Lu, and was a little disappointed. "Lu Xi, didn''t Xiao Lulue with you?"


    Lu Xi said: "Sister-inw, I came all the way to visit you, yet you don''t wee me at all. I was just thinking about that little scoundrel Xiao Lulu, and I''m going to get jealous."


    Ji Rouughed: "Who asked you to give birth to such an adorable son, I like him so much."


    Lu Xi then said: "Luckily I had your help, that brat walked out from the shadows of the past. Now, he and Le Le Le and Grandfather and Grandma can get along well, and won''t stick close to me like in the past."


    Ji Rou said: "Listening to your tone, I think I''m really jealous."


    "A child who has grown up by taking a piss on his own sh * t. Before, he only stuck close to me, but now, someone else suddenly separated his love for me. I''m definitely going to be jealous." Lu Xi sat on the side of Ji Rou''s bed and took the initiative to hold Lu Xi''s hand, "Sister-inw, you definitely won''t be willing to see your child be born with closed doors like in the past, right?"


    Ji Rou, "..."


    She did not think so much.


    If the child was properly born, she would definitely love the child and wouldn''t let him be bullied. However, with the example of Lu Li, she wasn''t sure if she could take care of the child by herself anymore.


    Lu Xi then said, "Sister-inw, can I talk to you openly?"


    Ji Rou said: "Did Qin Yinze let youe?"


    Lu Xi shook his head: "Big Brother did not ask me to persuade you. I came myself. Because their men look at things from a different angle from us women. Some things they don''t think are important, but it''s important for us women. "


    Ji Rou: "Mn, you still understand me."


    Ji Rou was willing to listen, but it was clear that Lu Xi wasn''t going to beat around the bush. She said directly: "Sister-inw, that strange woman is actually carrying Big Brother and your child in her heart."

 Chapter 1574 Successors Story Let Him Speak to You in Person

    After listening to Lu Xi''s words, Ji Rou could not speak for a long time. She just stared at Lu Xi for a long time, and thenughed: "Lu Xi, are you telling me that another woman is pregnant with Qin Yinze and my child? Do you think I''m stupid? "


    Lu Xi knew that Ji Rou could not believe it, and exined again: "Sister-inw, I know that you would feel that it was absurd if you suddenly heard such an exnation, but this is the truth. The fetus in that woman''s womb is an artificial conception, born of you and your brother''s child. If you don''t believe me, we can try to do a DNA test. "


    Ji Rou, "..."


    It wasn''t impossible, she had heard of simr incidents before.


    Lu Xi continued, "Sister-inw, if you don''t believe me, I think it''s normal. After all, we aren''t really that familiar with each other yet. But, big brother, it''s different! You and big brother have been husband and wife for so many years. How is he like?


    If Ji Rou still did not understand, then she really did not understand Qin Yinze''s character, and did not understand how important she was in Qin Yinze''s heart.


    Yes, after hearing Lu Xi''s words, Ji Rou instantly understood everything, but she still couldn''t believe it: "It''s precisely because I like children, and I wasn''t able to bear a child myself, so he used such a method to give me a child?"


    This kind of thing, Qin Yinze could really do.


    "Sister-inw, you really are a smart person. However, I think it would be better to let Big Bro answer your question." After Ji Rou thought it through, she smiled and said, "Sister-inw, Big Brother has been waiting outside the whole time. How about I call him in now?"


    Ji Rou stopped him: "Lu Xi, wait a moment."


    Lu Xi: "Sister-inw, what other problems do you have?"


    Ji Rou hesitated, "I think he''s probably angry with me."


    Lu Xi said: "Sister-inw, how could big brother bear to be angry with you? He only dotes on you."


    "You can''t me me for all of this, he still has to take responsibility." If he had told me that earlier, I wouldn''t have misunderstood him. When I saw him with a pregnant woman, he did not deny that the child in the womb of the pregnant woman was his. How could I not be angry? " Ji Rou gently caressed her lower abdomen, "Fortunately our child is fine, otherwise I would never be able to forgive myself in my entire life."


    "Sister-inw, you can''t be careless when ites to children. In the future, you must take good care of the baby and have a beautiful child." Seeing that Ji Rou was able to think things through, Lu Xi truly let out a sigh of relief, "Alright, I''ll go and call Big Brother over right now. Tell him what you want to say personally."


    "Yes." Ji Rou nodded, and watched Lu Xi leave. Not long after, Qin Yinze entered, and the moment he entered, his gaze fell upon Ji Rou, and the two of them looked at each other for a good while. Finally, it was Ji Rou who spoke, "Qin Yinze, I''m sorry!"


    Qin Yinze''s face was gloomy: What fault do you have, you don''t need to apologize to me.


    Not only was she angry, but he was also angry. He was angry that she did not listen to his exnation and that she would divorce him if she did not give him a chance to exin himself. He had already told her that he wanted to spend the rest of his life with her for their marriage, but how could he not be angry when this woman would mention divorce at every turn.


    knew that he had said too much before to get a divorce, and such words not only hurt their feelings, but also made them hurt. Ji Rou tugged on the corner of Qin Yinze''s clothes, and pretended to be a little pitiful as she asked for his sympathy: "Lu Xi told me everything, that woman is the surrogate wife that you invited, and the child in her womb is yours and mine. "Before, I didn''t know anything, but now, I know, I have forgiven you, and you should forgive me as well."


    Qin Yinze said in dissatisfaction: "You can listen to Lu Xi''s words, I will exin it to you, but you refused to listen to me. You even thought of divorce. Ji Rou, do you really think that I, Qin Yinze, will be unable to live after leaving you? "


    "Yeah." Ji Rou nodded his head shamelessly, "Before, I didn''t think that way and felt that it wasn''t important to you whether or not I was here, but now I know that I''m very important to you. If I wasn''t by your side in the future, you wouldn''t even know what would happen. Qin Yinze, I know you love me and I will love you well as well. In the future, I must first listen to your exnation before I face any problems.


    Hearing Ji Rou''s shameless boasting, Qin Yinze was actually at a loss for words. "You really have the nerve to say it."


    Ji Rou held Qin Yinze''s hand, and pulled his hand to his abdomen: "Qin Yinze, I''m pregnant with children, it''s ours."


    "Well, it''s our child. It''s been hard on you. " had not been able to get pregnant for so many years, and it was also because she really liked children that he had adopted the method of surrogate pregnancy. Since Ji Rou was pregnant right at this moment, then should she still keep the child during the process of surrogate pregnancy?


    Just as Qin Yinze was hesitating on what to do, Ji Rou said again: "Qin Yinze, tell me, how many months is the child that woman was pregnant with?"


    Qin Yinze: "Six months old."


    Ji Rou thought for a while: "Then the child she gave birth to would be the elder brother or elder sister of the child in my womb. In the future, when our Xiao Bao Bei is born, he will have his elder brother and his sister to apany him. If both of them havepanions, then he will not be lonely anymore. "


    Qin Yinze was slightly surprised: "You mean to keep that child here?"


    Ji Rou said: "Your child is already six months old and has probably already taken human form. If you don''t leave him here, what else do you want? Qin Yinze, don''t forget, even though the child is in another woman''s womb, he is still the child of both of us.


    Qin Yinze: "You really don''t care?"


    Ji Rou shook her head: "It''s not like you and her have any sort of rtionship, and the child isn''t yours alone. It''s still mine, why should I care. What I care about is that you didn''t discuss it with me before you did it and almost caused my death. "


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    He never thought that Ji Rou, who wanted to divorce him one second, would be so considerate in the next. No, he should be wrong, he always treated Ji Rou like a child that had just grown up, but he did not know that she was slowly changing.


    What she needed, was not his unteral sacrifice, but to stand by his side and work together with him. No matter what storm she encountered, the two of them would face it together. With such arge matter like surrogacy, it was only natural that the two of them would have to discuss it and he did not.


    Just as Qin Yinze was feeling extremely shocked, Ji Rou said slowly: "But Qin Yinze, you have two things you need to promise me. First, he could not see that surrogate woman again in the future. Second, you can''t let that woman see the child after it is born. "

 Chapter 1575 Successors Story Why Would You Accompany Her in the Labor Inspection

    It didn''t matter if he called her selfish, or cruel, Ji Rou still insisted on doing so.


    Since that woman had chosen to be a surrogate mother, she should know that the birth of the child had nothing to do with her. She would take the money she needed and go to her own life.


    Qin Yinze: "That''s only natural. It was signed in the contract. "


    "So what if the contract is signed? If you don''t be a bit ruthless, others will definitely make you restless." Ji Rou red at him, "You, a dignified Minlo City, when did you be so childish? "He''s even more childish than me."


    Qin Yinze: "Is there a problem?"


    Ji Rou then said: "Logically speaking, you shouldn''t have met with this surrogate, why are you apanying her in the hospital for the maternity examination?"


    This point, was something that Ji Rou couldn''t wrap her head around.


    Qin Yinze was rich and powerful, she did not need him toe forward to look for her surrogate mother. As long as he said a word, those people under him would definitely help her settle the matter, but they allowed her to see Qin Yinze apanying her surrogate mother in the hospital for the maternity examination.


    Was this an ident or was it intentional?


    It was not because Ji Rou was willing to think too much, but because after experiencing so many things, Ji Rou finally had a better mind.


    Qin Yinze said honestly, "I heard that you pregnant women have a high possibility of suffering from depression. That woman has been sick for a few days and did not want to take the medicine, so her emotions are on the verge of copse.


    Qin Yinze had already thought of these issues before he had found the person to rece him, and the contract was also signed. However, the pregnant women who were depressed, who were unwilling to eat, and who did not want to see a doctor, were out of the range of the contract and were not part of the n.


    Ji Rou said: "Will her illness recover if you apany her to carry out the pregnancy test?"


    Qin Yinze: "I really shouldn''t."


    If it wasn''t because that woman was carrying his and Ji Rou''s child in her womb, that woman''s terminal illness had nothing to do with him.


    Ji Rou said, "Then I won''t be able to apany her anymore."


    Qin Yinze: "No."


    Ji Rouughed, "In the future, whenever I inspect, you must always stay by my side."


    Qin Yinze: "Silly."


    In the past, he hadn''t been by her side when she had abor checkup, but that was because he didn''t know. Now that he knew that she was pregnant, and that the baby was extremely unstable, he really wanted to find a ce to raise Ji Rou and the child within her womb.


    The two of them were children, and he definitely wouldn''t miss every moment when the child grew up.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, a mor came from outside the door.


    Lu Xi''s voice transmitted over: "Madam, this is a private ward, you are not allowed to enter."


    A weak female voice sounded again: "I don''t have anything else. I just want to see Mr. Qin, and after I see him, I''ll exin everything clearly. In the future, I will no longer appear before his eyes as per the contract, and definitely not appear before his wife''s eyes."


    Qin Yinze held down Ji Rou who was about to get up and said gently: "Don''t worry about it, leave this matter to me."


    Ji Rou held his hand: "It''s not a matter of you alone, it''s a matter of the two of us. No matter how you handle it, you must let me know."


    Qin Yinze nodded: "Mn, rest well. Bring our baby along to rest well as well. "Don''t let strangers outside disturb our baby."


    Ji Rou smiled slightly, "Rest assured."


    As long as he was still alive, as long as he was still the Qin Yinze who loved her and cared for her, she would not be afraid of anything.


    When she thought about how, in the near future, there would be a cute little fellow like Le Le and Lu who would call her and Qin Yinze''s mother and father, that happiness would spill out.


    Seeing Qin Yinzeing out, the woman''s tears rolled down from the corner of her eyes. She wiped her tears: "Mr. Qin, I know that Mrs. Qin might have misunderstood our rtionship, let me in to say a few words to her, let me exin everything to her."


    Qin Yinze''s gaze coldly fell on the woman''s body. Even though her stomach was so weak that it seemed like he could faint at any moment, he still showed no mercy to her. "My wife didn''t misunderstand, so you don''t need to exin yourself. Even if my wife misunderstood me, I know it has nothing to do with you to exin it to her. I don''t need a stranger like you to exin it to me. "


    His words were emotionless and the woman''s ears were ear-piercing. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something more, but stared at her coldly and did not say a single word.


    Qin Yinze: "Peng Shan."


    Peng Shan anxiously stood out: "Sir."


    Qin Yinze then asked, "Are you really here to eat or to eat sh * t?"


    Peng Shan: "Sir, I will bring him away now."


    He felt wronged, this woman was pregnant with her master''s child, he tried to stop her, but her attitude was too strong, and he was worried about hurting the child, so he didn''t dare to stop her. Now that his master had done him the wrong, he felt really pitiful for such a master.


    "Mr. Qin ??" The woman looked pitifully at Qin Yinze, her eyes glittering, as though she had a lot of things to say, but in the end she only said a few words, "I''ve caused you and Mrs. Qin so much trouble these past few days, I''m really sorry. I won''t do it again."


    Qin Yinze did not reply her.


    Peng Shan pulled at her sensibly: "Let''s go."


    After Peng Shan brought the woman away, Lu Xi said one sentence: "This woman is quite beautiful, does big brother really not have any feelings for her?"


    Qin Yinze looked at Lu Xi in dissatisfaction: "What do you mean?"


    Lu Xi said: "Because I have never been able to contain my child, I guess you should be clear about how much pressure sister-inw has to bear in her heart these past few years. I just want to remind Big Bro that you have to be good to Sister-inw. You can''t let someone else take advantage of you and hurt Sister-inw and the child in her womb for some reason. "


    hated these three people to the bones. She also didn''t want any of her close rtives to be harmed by them again, so she said a few more words when she knew that she shouldn''t have said too much.


    Qin Yinze: "You can be at ease with this."


    Lu Xi: "You must make sister-inw feel at ease. Sister-inw was relieved. Only then would she be able to take care of the baby. The baby in her womb can''t take any more. "


    At this time, Qin Yinjian, who had something to take care of, returned. Seeing that Lu Xi and Qin Yinze were on bad terms, he anxiously hugged Lu Xi, "Lu Xi, what''s wrong? Did you make your brother angry? Or did Big Brother make you angry? "


    Lu Xiughed, "You''ve angered me."


    Qin Yinjian: "Me?"


    Lu Xi said: "I n to stay here to apany sister-inw. If you have something to do, you can go back to Jiangbei first. I''ll go backter."


    Now that she was Qin Family''s daughter-inw, she should help her family''s elders and let them y as they please, so they wouldn''t worry about their children''s matters anymore.

 Chapter 1576 Successors Story Go Find That Woman

    Qin Yinze, "..."


    Qin Yinjian looked at Lu Xi in dissatisfaction: "How long are you


    ing to stay for?"


    Lu Xi thought for a while, looked at Qin Yinze, and said: "Forget it. I believe that my big brother will take good care of my sister-inw. I am just a light bulb here, and he will be unhappy when he sees me. "


    When Lu Xi said this, the two brothers''s eyebrows rxed, letting Lu Xi know that she had stayed behind to take care of Ji Rou, and was truly not to be looked down upon.


    She then said, "You two brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time, I think you two should have something to say as well. I''ll go ahead and chat with my sister-inw first."


    Qin Yinjian: "Go."


    Lu Xi came to Ji Rou''s bedside once again. This time, seeing his again, was much more rxed than before: "Sister-inw, you and Big Brother must have exined it clearly already."


    Ji Rou nodded her head, "I have made everything clear, but I still feel a little uneasy in my heart, as if something is about to happen."


    Lu Xi, "Sister-inw, if you have any unease, just tell me. If there''s anything I can do to help you, I''ll do my best. "


    There were some things that Ji Rou found hard to say to Qin Yinze. She was worried that Qin Yinze would me himself, but she could tell Lu Xi: "Lu Xi, Qin Yinze told me, the reason he apanied the woman who was pregnant to the hospital is because she is sick and is unwilling to let the doctor treat her. In his extreme helplessness, because Qin Yinze was worried about the child in her womb, he took the time to apany her. "


    Lu Xi replied: "Sister-inw, do you suspect this woman?"


    Ji Rou nodded: "It''s not that I want to doubt her. After all, she is carrying the children of Qin Yinze and me, so it''s best for her to be a little more careful in all matters. "


    Lu Xi said, "Sister-inw, don''t say that you suspect it, I suspect it too. I''ve seen other people looking for a surrogate before, and a surrogate woman can''t see her employer at all. After the child was born, the employer gave the child money to carry it away. The surrogate didn''t even know where her child had been sent to. This woman used this kind of method to force Big Brother toe out and meet her again.


    "That''s what I can''t figure out, so I want you to do me a favor." Ji Rou took out her phone and looked at a phone number, "Lu Xi, take this phone number and remember it. This number belongs to my best friend, her husband''s influence in Minlo City is not small, contact her and ask her to help me find that woman. Remember to remind her that it''s best not to let her husband know what''s going on. "


    Lu Xi asked doubtfully, "Sister-inw, why didn''t you personally contact her?"


    Ji Rou said: "If I were to personally contact him, that scoundrel Qin Yinze would be able to find out after checking. I don''t want him to know before this matter is investigated thoroughly. After all, everything he has done was for my sake, and because this matter concerns me, he was more nervous, and sometimes did not expect it to be soprehensive. "


    Lu Xi could understand Ji Rou''s worry, so she agreed without hesitation: "Alright, leave this matter to me."


    In the past, when something happened to her mother and Lu Xi was still young, he wasn''t able to help her in any way.


    When Zhan Limo received the call from the child in his womb, it was already the afternoon of the second day that he knew about the incident in Minlo City. The moment he received the call, Zhan Limo was as happy as a child.


    Liu Jinshan quickly pulled Zhan Limo''s hand away, "Zhan Limo, let go of me quickly. In the army, when two men say they love each other, you can''t help but think about it. "


    He was a big man and he said he loved you to another big man.


    Zhan Limo released Liu Jinshan, "Aiya, I was just joking with you, why must you be so serious? Although our team does not have any decent women, I, Zhan Limo, will not change my normal hobbies. "


    Liu Jinshan said in a serious tone: "Now that the matters of the family have been resolved, do not fall off the chain again and properly participate in the training. "It''s going to be the end of the year''s assessment soon. You won''t lose face for your father if you want to test what grade you have. You should know in your heart."


    Zhan Limo: "Don''t worry. This old one will not make the Warring Old Man lose face. "


    Liu Jinshan replied, "I feel very safe with you."


    Zhan Limo had stayed in the army for close to a year, and during that one year, Liu Jinshan could be considered to have understood this kid. As long as this brat used some snacks and had the chance to contribute, he would definitely be able to take over the Jiangbei Military Region.


    Zhan Limo waved his hand: "You busy yourself first, I''m going."


    Zhan Limo walked out of Liu Jinshan''s office and coincidentally met her nemesis, Zhuang Momo. He nced at Zhuang Momo and saw that Zhuang Momo was looking at him with a look of contempt.


    Zhan Limo lowered his head to look at his clothes, and didn''t seem to be the least bit inappropriate. "Zhuang Momo, what''s in your eyes?"


    Zhuang Momo: "What kind of eyes can I have?"


    Zhan Limoughed sloppily: "Have you never seen such a handsome man before?"


    Zhuang Momo: "Tsk!"


    Zhan Limo: "Whatever you''re talking about, just tell me. There are too many women who love this young master anyway, this young master doesn''t care about having another one like you."


    Zhuang Momo then looked over Zhan Limo from top to bottom, "For a girl like you, perhaps even the prettiest of girls wouldn''t be able to attract your attention."


    Zhan Limo: "What do you mean?"


    Zhuang Momo: "You know very well what I mean, how shameless!"


    Zhan Limo: "Do you f * * king need a beating?"


    This male na


    y, he had already done his best to not provoke her, but she was the one who always went against him. He did not know if it was really as the team had said, that Zhuang Momo was doing this just to attract his attention, to make him feel that she was different from the other girls.


    In the past, the girls who tried to attract his attention all knew their names, but this Zhuang Momo was neither a boy nor a girl, he probably didn''t even know how to write the word shame, so what was he going to do about it?


    Zhuang Momo hurriedly took a step back, keeping her distance from Zhan Limo, as if she was carrying bacteria on her body. Not only today, Zhuang Momo hid herself far away from him whenever she saw him in the next few days, even during training.


    Hu Qiaoqiao could tell that besides the fact that Zhuang Momo was a


    oyed by him, there was also the feeling of disgust she had for him. After training, he returned to the dorm with Zhuang Momo and asked: "Momo, what happened between you and Young Master Zhan again?"


    Zhuang Momo shook her head.


    Hu Qiaoqiao obviously did not believe him: "No? "Then what are you avoiding him for?"


    There was something that Zhuang Momo had been holding in her heart for a long time, and she felt so stifled that she couldn''t bear it anymore. She had wanted to tell someone else about it a long time ago, but she also knew that this sort of thing shouldn''t be said carelessly.


    But if they did not stop this kind of situation, in the future, everyone would learn from Zhan Limo and use their bodies to lure their superiors.


    Just thinking about it, Zhuang Momo felt that it was extremely scary.

 Chapter 1577 Successors Story Participation in Emergency Relief

    Zhuang Momo endured. After thinking about it and thinking about it, she still decided to tell Hu Qiaoqiao this, that it would be better for the two of them to think of a solution together than if she could hold it in. "Qiao Qiao, I want to ask you something. What would you do if you were careless enough to discover that there was a pair of same-sex rtionships around you? "


    Hu Qiaoqiao did not mind: "So what if you''re gay? It''s normal for homosexuals to be so open in this society. Men and women can fall in love normally. Men and men can fall in love normally. Women and women can still fall in love normally. "


    Zhuang Momo: "Do you really think so?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao: "Ah, I really think so. There is a very loving male couple in my district, and they often greet each other when they go out. "Actually, as long as someone doesn''t destroy someone''s family, as long as they have a mutual desire, they should be blessed."


    Zhuang Momo asked again, "Then what if ??"


    Hu Qiaoqiao looked as if she wanted to say something, but hesitated.


    Zhuang Momo said, "Sigh, forget it. If I say it out loud, people would definitely think that I don''t like him and would intentionally hide it behind his back. "


    Hu Qiaoqiao suddenly realized: "Momo, you aren''t going to tell me that you''re a homosexual, right?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao and Zhuang Momo were chatting excitedly, they did not notice that there were other people behind them, adding to the fact that Hu Qiaoqiao''s shout was not small, all of her words were heard by the people around them.


    Someone followed and eximed, "What? The Young Master Zhan that lives in the same room as me is gay? Well, then, did he do anything to me when I fell asleep at night? "I''m still young, and I haven''t even had the chance to hand over my girlfriend yet. My i


    ocence ca


    ot be ruined by others."


    Another person answered, "That''s right. If he''s really gay, he would probably be the first one to cut you down since you were sleeping next to him."


    Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao: "..."


    It''s over!


    Most likely, Zhan Limo would eat them up.


    As expected, not longter, Zhan Limo came looking for him.


    That was truly aggressive, he did not even knock on the door, and directly kicked open the doors to Zhuang Momo''s and Hu Qiaoqiao''s dorm room, scaring Hu Qiaoqiao into hiding, not daring to raise her head.


    Zhan Limo pointed at Zhuang Momo: "male na


    y, get your ass out here!"


    Zhuang Momo, on the other hand, remained calm and collected: "What? If you dare to do it, do you have to be afraid of others talking about it? I thought that you, Zhan Limo, would not be much, but at least you are a fair and square person, since you have the courage to seduce our Captain Liu, you need to have the courage to admit it. "


    Zhan Limo was so angry that he almost vomited blood: "Zhuang Momo, you damned male na


    y, what nonsense are you thinking of all these days? I, your father, am an honest and upright person, upright and honest when did you use your body to seduce our Captain Liu? "


    Zhuang Momo: "I heard it even that day."


    "What day?" Zhan Limo suddenly remembered that it was him who had received the call and told him that his sister-inw and his child were alright. That day, he excitedly hugged their captain, and then saw that male na


    y Zhuang Momo was looking at him with a strange gaze, and then kept his distance, "Zhuang Momo, you are f * cking bullsh * t. If you don''t say anything the moment you open your mouth, this daddy will sooner orter make you pay for your nonsense."


    If not for the fact that the male na


    y was still a woman, Zhan Limo felt that he would definitely tear Zhuang Momo apart with his own hands.


    Zhuang Momo: "If there really isn''t any, you can exin it properly, what''s there to be excited about?"


    Zhan Limo: "Zhuang Momo, I even saw you having an affair with our captain."


    Zhuang Momo was so angry that she jumped up: "Zhan Limo, you are f * * king spouting nder."


    Zhan Limoughed coldly, and returned to her what Zhuang Momo had said before: "If there really isn''t anything, you can exin yourself properly, what are you so excited about?"


    Zhuang Momo: "You ??"


    Zhan Limo: "I''m warning you, in the future, if you dare to say another word that will ruin this daddy''s reputation, this daddy will make you suffer the consequences."


    As the two of them were arguing, an emergency call from the army sounded out. There was an urgent need to gather everyone together.


    Zhan Limo still had nothing to say, so he turned and ran. Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao immediately grabbed their coats and do


    ed their clothes as they ran. In less than five minutes, all the members had gathered at the location and were waiting in formation for orders from their superiors.


    Liu Jinshan said: "I just received an order, we are less than 100 kilometers away from the Jiangbei Sea area. A cruise ship with a few hundred people on it crashed into a reef and sank, the people on the ship are currently unknown whether they are dead or alive. All of the members of the Eagle team packed their equipment and immediately rushed to the location of the incident to provide assistance. "


    There was no time to lose in an emergency. The more timely they appeared, the more likely it was that they would be saved. By this time, everyone had forgotten about their own emotions. The entire team was on a helicopter ride to the scene of the incident.


    Soldiers!


    What a soldier!


    When there was nothing to do, they would protect the country, let the people live and work in peace, and maintain the country''s security. Whenever something happened, the soldiers would always rush to the front lines to participate in the rescue.


    In the past, Zhuang Momo didn''t understand. When she went to buy a train ticket, he saw a window giving preferential treatment to soldiers, disabled people, and old pregnant women. In her heart, she was secretlyining thatpared to these people, a soldier was much healthier and stronger.


    Ever since she had joined the army, she had realized that soldiers took precedence, not only because they wanted to buy tickets, but more importantly because the country was in trouble or the people were in trouble. Soldiers always appeared at the scene first, doing their best to minimize the loss of life and property.


    When the Eagle team rushed to the location of the incident, there were already people participating in the rescue mission. However, because the location of the incident was deep in the sea, and there were still dozens of kilometers to the nearest ind, the rescue was extremely difficult and dangerous. The team and the Central Government had formed a rescue team to discuss the rescue n, while the Eagle team was mainly responsible for receiving orders from their superiors to conduct a rescue operation.


    Zhan Limo, Zhuang Momo and the rest of the six people were split into a small group, and they were sent into the ocean to investigate the situation.


    Zhan Limo had already gotten his diving license a few years ago, so it wouldn''t be a problem for her to force him into the sea. However, Zhuang Momo''s training in the sea had always been done in the military region, and she had never actually fought in actualbat before.


    With so many of herpatriots waiting for her to be rescued, she definitely could not drag them down, much less joke about her own life.


    After thinking about it, Zhuang Momo became calmer. She and Zhan Limo''s group quickly went into the water under the leader''smand, and continued to sink further and further into the water, until they finally saw the sunken cruise. As soon as they got close to the cruise, the life detector on her body sent out a signal, proving that she was alive.


    Zhan Limo was right beside Zhuang Momo, and he had also received this signal. The two of them in the water looked at each other, and the tacit understanding that they had trained together throughout the years allowed them to understand what the other party was trying to do. One of them sent a distress signal to the top, and the other continued to probe for life.

 Chapter 1578 Successors Story Post-rescue Shadow

    Rescue in the water was extremely difficult, any carelessness could lead to something even more serious. Without the orders from the superior, no one dared to act rashly as they were one hundred percent sure that they could save the people who were still alive in the sunken cabin.


    After the distress signal was sent, Zhan Limo and the others continued to search for him. Not long after, a reply came from the higher-ups, telling them to wait for the specialized rescue team toe and cooperate with the rescue team. They had to ensure the safety of those who were still alive.


    The entire rescue was extremelyplicated, but Zhan Limo and the rest were not impatient at all. They cooperated fully with the rescue team, and seeing two people who were still alive being saved, their hearts were filled with excitement, but very soon, even more grievous news awaited them.


    After the rescue team entered the cabin, they saw the corpses lying in front of them. Everyone felt sorrowful from the bottom of their hearts, but they did not slow down. Everyone tried their best to rescue the corpses, sending them ashore one by one.


    Corpses were found one after another, but no more lives were found. Gradually, the people who joined the rescue team felt their mental breakdown, the first batch of rescue workers were called ashore, and a second batch of rescue workers followed suit.


    Looking at the corpses on Jia De deck, Zhan Limo''s eyes suddenly turned red, he punched himself heavily on the leg: "Damn it!"


    In front of the natural disaster, he just realized how useless he was. Everyday training in the army, he ate the people''s tax, but he couldn''t guarantee the safety of the people. Not long ago, these corpses that were rescued were still alive.


    Zhuang Momo was sitting right beside Zhan Limo. Seeing Zhan Limo hitting himself, she shouted fiercely, "Zhan Limo, now is not the time to be emotional. There are still more of ourpatriots waiting for us to rescue them. Until the veryst moment, we absolutely ca


    ot give up. "


    Hearing Zhuang Momo''s voice, Zhan Limo raised her head., who always disliked people no matter how she looked at them, seemed to have a halo around her head today. Her eyes were so firm and determined, as well as the stubbor


    ess to save everyone.


    Suddenly, he felt that Zhuang Momo wasn''t as unsightly as before.


    Zhuang Momo then said: "We are soldiers who have run to the front to rescue others. If we all fall, where can the people see hope from?"


    Zhan Limo: "I understand."


    Zhan Limo was not the only one, the other warriors who joined in the rescue were also the same. They were new soldiers, it was their first time participating in a rescue, and it was also their first time seeing so many people die.


    There were even some who were unable to stay behind to participate in the rescue because they could not ept the cruel reality before them. However, there were only one or two new recruits who had done a good job and had not held anyone back during the rescue.


    After a short rest, they once again participated in the rescue work. The rescue worksted for seven full days before the sunken cruise ship was able to see the light of day. Among the hundreds of people on the ship, including the captain and crew, only six survived.


    On thest day of the rescue, the soldiers observed three minutes of silence on the deck for their fallenrades, after which they returned to their units. Although the rescue was over, the clouds over the soldiers were not over yet.


    In the past, the group of people who had beenughing andughing all became silent. When they met, everyone''s eyes were red from the rims of their eyes. The higher ups had arranged for counsellors to give them advice, but the results were not that good. Some of the soldiers seemed to be able to see the corpses in front of them the moment they closed their eyes.


    After a few days of psychological counseling, the soldiers were in a much better condition. The superior also issued an order for all the soldiers who participated in the rescue to return home to save a week''s time. He said it was to save the family, but in fact, he wanted everyone to adjust their state of mind so that they could better serve the people in the future.


    On the day Zhan Limo returned home, he met Zhuang Momo in front of the carriage. This male na


    y did not have her usual high-spirited look, and her head was drooped like a beaten up dog. Zhan Limo called her: "Hello?"


    Zhuang Momo turned her head around, "Is there something?"


    Zhan Limo patted her shoulder: "Things have already happened, no matter how sad we are, it''s useless. It''s better to pull ourselves together, in the future, we can better serve the people, and protect our families for our country."


    These words were what Zhuang Momo had said to Zhan Limo when they were trying to save him. Zhan Limo memorized them and used them to persuade Zhuang Momo now.


    Zhuang Momo drooped her head, and said gently: "Oh."


    It was rare that she did not argue with him, but Zhan Limo was not used to it. "Zhuang Momo, are you still scared?"


    Zhuang Momo took a deep breath, her eyes red as she said, "Hundreds of lives, gone just like that ??"


    As she spoke, she began to sob.


    Zhan Limo reached out and hugged Zhuang Momo for a bit: "It''s all over, don''t be sad."


    Zhuang Momo took a deep breath, "I don''t need you tofort me, I already know that."


    Previously, when she was trying to save him, Zhuang Momo was already close to copse, but her strong willpower made her grit her teeth and persevere. Once the rescue was over, she copsed. The her that Zhan Limo was seeing right now could already be considered as the person with the best condition in the past few days.


    Zhan Limo: "I heard that you became sick when you came back?"


    Zhuang Momo: "Nothing, I''m already done."


    Just as she was speaking, Hu Qiaoqiao ran over hurriedly: "Momo, we agreed to go visit the bereaved families tomorrow. What time do we gather for? Where do I gather them? "


    Zhuang Momo immediately changed her dejected state, "We will gather at the Jiangbei train station tomorrow morning."


    Hu Qiaoqiao: "Alright, we won''t be going back to our homnd this time. Tomorrow, we will start to help the families that need our help one by one."


    Zhan Limo: "You are going to pay respects to the families of the victims? Howe I didn''t know about this? "


    Hu Qiaoqiao said, "If Young Master Zhan is interested, you can alsoe along."


    Zhan Limo said: "Alright, gather at the Jiangbei train station tomorrow morning."


    Zhuang Momo nced at Zhan Limo: "Young Master Zhan, this job of providing condolences is not a joke. Are you sure you have the patience?"


    Zhan Limo said in dissatisfaction: "Could it be that this young master is someone who does things without any reason?"


    Seeing that the two were about to argue again, Hu Qiaoqiao interrupted, "You two, let''s temporarily ignore the personal grudges between you two. Let''s think about how we can help families who need our help. I have ascertained that there were several young couples among the victims, and that the child of one of them was still inctation. The couple are the only children of the family, and with their departure, they defeated two happy families. "


    Hu Qiaoqiao was talking about one of the things that happened in this incident. Other cases weremon, they couldn''t help all of them, and could only choose the most miserable ones, the ones that could be of some help.

 Chapter 1579 Successors Story See Yourself as a Godmother（1）

    After going back, Zhan Limo immediately used his contacts to prepare some supplies, of course the person who would help the most would be Sheng Tian''s Qin Yinjian.


    Although the Sheng Tian had already donated a lot of money during the rescue, it was nothing to a charity enterprise like the Sheng Tian. Upon hearing that Zhan Limo had to go and pay the bereaved families of the victims, Qin Yinjian quickly gave him money and supplies.


    Seeing the car full of supplies, Zhan Limo called Qin Yinjian: "Qin Yinjian, thank you for helping me!"


    However, Qin Yinjian said: "I''m helping the families of the victims, not helping you, do I need you to tell me thank you?"


    Zhan Limo: "Then I won''t be thanking you. "Dead."


    Most of the time, Zhan Limo was angry at Qin Yinjian, angry at himself for being bullied since he was young. Now that everyone had grown up, he still could notpletely walk out of the shadow where Qin Yinjian had bullied him.


    Before Zhan Limo hung up the phone, Qin Yinjian added: "We are family, your matters are my matters, there is no need to thank me. "And you, you should go home after you finish your work. Your participation in the rescue really worried my aunt, so you should stay with her when you have time."


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    Normally, he and Qin Yinjian would not get along well, and they would only be able to exchange a few words before wishing to beat each other to death. However, when something truly happened, the two of them would immediately think of the other party and do their best to help him.


    Qin Yinjian said again: "Go and busy yourself."


    It was only until Qin Yinjian hung up the phone that Zhan Limo regained his senses. Hu Qiaoqiao, who was by the side, called out to him: "Young Master Zhan, you''re really awesome.


    Zhan Limo said: "It''s not that I''m strong, it''s that my brother is strong."


    In front of Qin Yinjian, Zhan Limo had never said a good word about him, but when it came to Qin Yinjian in front of outsiders, no matter how hard he tried to hide his pride, he couldn''t help but feel d that he had such a cousin who grew up with him.


    The first family they paid their respects to was the young couple''s family members.


    The parents of the two families had obviously not yete out from the shadow of losing their children. They were sitting in front of the mourning hall with their children in their arms. They did not seem to notice that someone had entered the house.


    The baby in the old man''s arms didn''t understand anything, but the atmosphere in the house affected her. She was crying loudly, trying to attract the old people''s attention in this way. The one who was taking care of the child should be the child''s grandmother. She said, "Child, cry. It would be great if you could make your parents cry back."


    As she cried, she shouted, "You two heartless fellows, how could you bear it, how could you be willing to abandon us four old men and your infant children?"


    As soon as the children began to cry, the other three elders also began to cry as well.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao also cried. No matter how much constion they tried, they could not say it out loud.


    As for the bereaved families, they could only cry as a way to vent the pain in their hearts. They should be allowed to cry properly, but only if they were tired from crying would they forget the pain of losing their loved ones.


    Zhan Limo, Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao could not bear to disturb them, so they just stood at the door foolishly and looked at them with sorrow.


    After a long while, the emotions of the families of the victims stabilized a little. When they saw Zhan Limo''s group, they instantly recognized him.


    Zhan Limo nodded. "Yes. Please grieve, uncles and aunties. "


    The child''s grandfather said, "Thank you! You''ve all worked hard! "


    During the rescue, many families had met with the rescue workers, for these desperate soldiers, they were sincerely grateful. However, because the matters at home weren''t handled well, no one had time to thank these rescuers.


    Zhan Limo said: "This is what we should do. It''s just that you all, please calm yourselves. If your children were alive, they wouldn''t want to see you grieving like this. Now that they are gone, the four of you seniors must muster up your energy to raise our baby properly. "


    The child''s grandfather nodded. "We understand, but ??"


    Thinking of the two lost children, the old man began to wipe away his tears. The most painful thing in the world was when the white-haired man sent the ck-haired man away, and this most painful thing happened to all of them. The child was their support for the rest of their lives.


    Now that the two children were gone, how were they supposed to continue down the road in the future?


    Zhan Limo then said, "Uncle, Auntie, we brought some things over this time. These things are not as important as your children, of course, but they are all little things that we want you to take. If you need anything in the future, you can look for us. "


    The old man was moved beyond words as he continued, "With these words of yours, we are very pleased. Thank you! Thank you to our hard-working soldiers! "Thank you, Leader, and thank all of ourpatriots in the mothend who have never given up."


    Zhan Limo said, "Uncle, you don''t have to be so polite. These are all things that we should do."


    Hearing the voice of a stranger, the crying baby suddenly stopped crying. Blinking its big, watery eyes at the strangers that appeared at home, it stared at them for a long time, then the baby suddenly opened his arms and said in her soft voice, "Daddy, hug!"


    Being mistaken by the child as a father, Zhan Limo was very shocked, and after being shocked, he felt a deep heartache. For a child this young, he couldn''t even remember the appearance of her parents, but her parents had already thoroughly received news of her life, and it was impossible for them to grow up together with her.


    Zhan Limo took two steps forward, and said carefully: "Auntie, can I hug your child?"


    The child''s grandmother passed the child into Zhan Limo''s hands while tears flowed down her cheeks, "Child, this is the hero who saved your parents with all his might back then. "You must remember them. When you grow up, you must also be like them, a hero who will serve the nation and the people."


    When her gazended on Zhuang Momo, she stopped and stared fixedly at him. After a long while, she shouted out two words that were unfathomable, "Mommy!"


    Zhuang Momo''s heart trembled as she replied, "Baby."


    She was still young, and had only joined the army for a year. She had been in the army for a long time, and had not had the time to consider her personal problems.


    Zhan Limo reacted quickly: "Baby, do you want mom to hug you?"


    The child actually nodded. "Yes."

 Chapter 1580 Successors Story See Yourself as a Godmother（2）

    As an unmarried girl, Zhuang Momo had never hugged such a small child before. When Zhan Limo passed the child over, she seemed to be at a loss of what to do, but she could not reject such an i


    ocent and cute child. She awkwardly received the child from Zhan Limo and carefully hugged him, consoling him in a gentle tone, "My baby is good, your baby is not crying.


    This was the first time Zhan Limo had ever seen her so gentle. When his gaze fell upon her face, he actually couldn''t move his eyes away for a few seconds. A voice suddenly spoke up from the depths of his heart. In fact, when he looked at her closely, he could see that her facial features were very delicate. If she grew his hair, washed her face, and changed into a more feminine outfit, she should still be able to catch her eyes.


    Zhan Limo was startled by the idea that appeared in his mind, he immediately shook his head, trying to clear his mind of the thought that should not exist.


    Not only did the baby stop crying in Zhuang Momo''s embrace, he also startedughing unbelievably. He shouted out once again, "Mother ??"


    Zhuang Momo showed the child to Hu Qiaoqiao: "Qiao Qiao, look at this baby. She smiled at me and even called me Mama."


    Hu Qiaoqiao said excitedly: "Momo, hand the child over to me, I also want to hug you."


    Hu Qiaoqiao also wanted to hug her, but just as she bumped into Xiao Bao, Xiao Bao''s leg kicked. At the same time that he refused to be hugged, he immediately cried out.


    Hu Qiaoqiao: "Ah, what''s wrong? Baby, I didn''t hit you. "


    "Qiao Qiao, perhaps the child does not know you and is a little afraid of birth. Don''t hug her then." Zhuang Momo gently patted her child''s back and coaxed him, "Baby boy, mother will hug you. I won''t give you up to anyone else, you won''t cry, won''t you?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao, "..."


    What? This is their first time seeing a baby, okay?


    Why was she such a stranger that she wouldn''t even let him hug her? Why did Zhuang Momo make the child call her mother and not let go while hugging her?


    Under Zhuang Momo''s constion, the crying child miraculously stopped her crying once again. She stuck her face into Zhuang Momo''s embrace, like a baby who had just suffered a grievance. She finally hid in her mother''s embrace, no longer afraid of anything else.


    The child''s instinctive movements made Zhuang Momo''s heart soften. It was also at this moment that Zhuang Momo secretly made a decision in her heart, that she would do her best to raise this child and be a part of her life.


    The children''s parents once again caused the old man, who had lost his children, to copse and cry.


    Seeing that the baby mistook Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo for his parents, the child''s grandfather sighed, "Because the work of my son and daughter-inw is to be done everywhere, they never stay home until the day of the year. After the full month of Xiao Bao, her mother went back to work after taking her maternity leave and left her child in the care of our elders. The child had been with her parents from the full moon until he was a little over a year old, and it had been a month since her parents had seen her. It''s precisely because we haven''t seen each other for a long time that this little fellow''s memory is still growing. I hope the two warriors don''t mind. "


    Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo said at the same time: "We like babies but we can''t even make it in time, how can we turn our backs on them."


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that I miss my children so much and want to hug them so much, the baby''s parents wouldn''t be in the world and catch the cruise ship that took off that night," said the child''s grandfather. If theye back the next day, they won''t... "


    At this point, the child''s grandfather wiped away his tears and said sorrowfully, "Perhaps this is fate. Those two children are fated to be with their parents, elders, and children until now. It''s also fortunate that the two of them will still be able to walk together in the future. "


    Zhan Limo wanted to give the old man a hug, but he knew that his hug wouldn''t be of much use. The only thing he could do was to help the few old men raise this child together.


    Zhan Limo''s suggestion was immediately agreed to by Zhuang Momo. She said, "Uncle, Auntie, if you agree, all of us here today are willing to be godfathers and godmothers. We will protect and grow up together."


    The child''s grandfather was so excited that tears streamed down his face. "Good, good, good ??" Our baby''s mom and dad left her behind, but there are still so many people who love our baby, our baby can grow up as healthy and happy as the other kids. "


    Zhan Limo and the others initially thought to visit the bereaved families. When they returned home, the man had gained a title of godfather, and the woman a title of godmother.


    On the way back, she stared at Zhuang Momo in dissatisfaction: "Momo, we should be good friends. We should be good sisters, but why does the baby only call you Momo, and not me?"


    Thinking about how the baby despised him, Hu Qiaoqiao felt as if needles were pricking her heart: "I want to hug her because she''s really cute. Even when she''s crying, she''s still likeable.


    Seeing Hu Qiaoqiao eating so much that even the baby was jealous, Zhuang Momo could not help but find it fu


    y. "You''re already the godmother of a child, why bother about all this?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao was not happy at all. "For the children that we went to see, everyone wanted to take good care of the baby, but the baby never called me mother in the end."


    Someone answered, "Maybe the baby wants to call you godfather."


    Hu Qiaoqiao red at him in dissatisfaction. "Baby Mo Mo didn''t recognize wrongly, how can you mistake me for a man?"


    Zhuang Momo understood the meaning behind Hu Qiaoqiao''s words, and ced one hand on Hu Qiaoqiao''s shoulder: "Hu Qiaoqiao ??"


    Hu Qiaoqiao knew that she had said the wrong thing, and quickly changed her attitude: "Aiya, I was just joking with you, don''t take it seriously."


    Zhan Limo said: "Stop messing around, we still haven''t seen the families of the victims. We ca


    ot joke around."


    Everyone gathered their emotions and headed to the next family member to continue their condolences to the bereaved family member.


    The rest of the holiday, everyone spent all their time on the families of the victims, but no oneined at all. The members of the Jiangbei who stayed at home or near the Jiangbei spent a day rushing back to their families, to gather with their parents.

 Chapter 1581 Successors Story Successor Ill Have to Change Your Temperament in the Future

    Knowing that Zhan Limo was about to return home, Qin Xiaobao started to get busy since early in the morning. Since she could not cook, in order for Zhan Limo to be able to eat a meal that he personally made, she took it so seriously for the first time.


    The dishes were all already prepared and on the table, but Zhan Limo was not home yet. Qin Xiaobao had already looked at him a few times, but still was not able to bring him back. She anxiously looked at Zhan Nianbei: "Warring Old Man, do you think Zhan Limo will not be back again?"


    Zhan Nianbei said: "He just called to say that he will be back soon."


    Qin Xiaobao stretched out her neck to look around, "Then why haven''t I seen him yet?"


    Zhan Nianbei said sincerely: "That brat doesn''t have wings, so it will take some time to get home. Before the time is up, even if you look around, he won''t return, so why don''t you sit down with me and chat for a while?"


    Qin Xiaobao red at Zhan Nianbei in dissatisfaction. "Zhan Nianbei, if it wasn''t for that brat Zhan Limo who looks like you, I really would have thought that he wasn''t your biological son. Your son hasn''te home for such a long time, and he''s also injured and helping. As your father, you actually aren''t worried about him at all. "


    Zhan Nianbei said: "Have you ever heard of the saying, when the heavens bestow a great responsibility upon a sage, they must first toil their will, work hard on their bones, and starve of their flesh and bones. All of these things that Zhan Limo has been through will be the most precious treasures of his life in the future. "


    Qin Xiaobao did not mind: "But not every sessful person has suffered first."


    Zhan Nianbei said: "Then tell me the stories of the sessful people who have yet to experience hardships."


    Qin Xiaobao thought about it, and really couldn''t think of anyone who''s sess was such that they didn''t waste their energy. Even her wood brother, who was also known as the emperor of the business world, didn''t seed as easily as he did. He had suffered so much before seeding, but after seeding, he had never let himself be idle.


    Shemented, "Yes, every sessful person is not easy to seed in. Including you, Chief of War, and my brother and sister-inw. "


    Zhan Nianbei said: "That''s right."


    Qin Xiaobao said: "I am clear about the situation, but whenever I think about the possibility that Zhan Limo would be in danger of losing his life while on the mission, I would still feel nervous and worried. After all, your Zhan Family only has a single child, Zhan Limo. If anything happens to him, your Zhan Family will not have a sessor. "


    Zhan Nianbei said: "What do you mean by ''no one else''? Does our Zhan Family have a throne to inherit? "


    Qin Xiaobao just wanted to find a reason to care about her child, yet Zhan Nianbei didn''t listen to her and even wanted to fight her. She was instantly enraged: "Zhan Nianbei, if it wasn''t for the fact that you are too old, and no one wants you, I would definitely divorce you."


    Zhan Nianbei said: "You, ah, have been husband and wife for decades, and you often mention the word divorce in your mouth. If I didn''t know that you were so heartless, hearing you talk like this would hurt our rtionship a lot. Now that our child has grown up, you have to restrain your temper. While I am here, I can let you protect you. But if one day I am not here, who will protect you? "


    Qin Xiaobao bellowed: Zhan Nianbei, what nonsense are you spouting?


    Zhan Nianbei: "I''m saying if by chance, you''re not really going to be left behind, why are you being so nervous?"


    Qin Xiaobao bit her lips, and her voice could not help but tremble slightly: "Zhan Nianbei, I''m warning you, in the future, you are not allowed to speak such nonsense, if not I will be rude to you."


    Qin Xiaobao had never thought that Zhan Nianbei would leave her this question, because she had never dared to think what would happen if he did not have Zhan Nianbei in her life. She had already determined Zhan Nianbei''s identity since he was very young. If he wasn''t there, she probably wouldn''t have survived either.


    Zhan Nianbei stood up and walked over, dragging Qin Xiaobao into his embrace, "Qin Xiaobao, I will apany you for your entire life. I will definitely not abandon you and leave this world first."


    Qin Xiaobao raised his fist and fiercely punched him: "Anyway, remember this well, you''re not allowed to speak nonsense like this again."


    Zhan Nianbei nodded: "Alright, I won''t say anything."


    Qin Xiaobao continued: "Zhan Nianbei, you know that I can''t do much, I can''t even cook properly. If I leave you, I would probably be a cripple. You''ve taken care of me for so many years, and you''re so reluctant to part with me.


    Of course not." Qin Xiaobao raised his head and saw that it was their family''s private car. She had sent it out to pick up the family car earlier, but after waiting for half the morning, she finally managed to get this brat who didn''t like to go home.


    She then said: "Zhan Nianbei, remember this well, don''t speak nonsense again."


    Zhan Nianbei: "As youmand, Madam Chief!"


    This was the first time in his life that he had ever enjoyed such treatment. He was actually a little agitated for the moment, and immediately went forward, performing a standard military salute: "Greetings Chief, Chief Madam, your son has returned."


    Zhan Nianbei said: "At home, there''s no need to put on an act."


    Zhan Limo said, "Dad, your son has improved, why is it that he has be an act when ites to you? I''m telling you, I don''t like what you''re saying. "


    Zhan Nianbeiughed: "Alright, it''s you brat who has improved, it''s me who has underestimated you."


    Zhan Limo: "That''s more like it."


    "You brat, you still know how toe back? I thought your heart was in your mouth, but you don''t even know which direction the door to your house is facing." Seeing that her son''s injuries were not affected, she heaved a sigh of relief, "Your mother has already looked at you for the entire morning, tell me how you''re going topensate me."


    Zhan Limo said: "Madam Guan has ordered me to do whatever you want me to do. I will do it without saying a single word."


    Qin Xiaobao said, "You brat, from a young age, all you know is to make your mother happy with some flowery words. When are you going to listen to my words properly?"


    Zhan Limo said: "Hmm, in the past, I was the one who was unwise as a son. "Now that your son has grown up, he will never do anything rash again. He will definitely listen to you."


    Zhan Limo had said many things like that in the past, but he had said it quickly and had forgotten about it quickly. He had never taken it seriously, and this time Qin Xiaobao did not take his words to heart, "Today, Mother is going to cook for me. If you really want to be a filial son, then finish the dishes I prepared."


    In normal days, Zhan Limo would definitely reply: "Mom, eating your food will take your life."


    Qin Xiaobao had also finished her preparations to be ridiculed by Zhan Limo, but she heard Zhan Limo say: "As youmand, my dear mother!"


    Qin Xiaobao was startled, thenughed: "You father and son both know how to use this method to make me happy."

 Chapter 1582 Successors Story Really Grow up

    She looked at Zhan Limo with anticipation, hoping that her culinary skills would be recognized by her son, and let him praise her from the bottom of his heart: "Son, after you wash your hands,e onto the table and taste these dishes made by your mother."


    "Alright, I''ll try it." Zhan Limo picked up the chopsticks, picked up a pinch of green peppers and stuffed some shredded meat into his mouth, yes, this meat was in his mouth, he only had one thought, and that was to spit it out, but under Qin Xiaobao''s gaze, he held back,ughed and swallowed the meat into his stomach.


    To be honest, he had eaten a lot of stir-fried shredded meat made from green peppers in the past. He had also eaten some stir-fried meat fried with starch or something.


    Looking at his mom''s stir-fried thin shredded meat, she probably didn''t have a good grasp of the heat. After that, the meat tasted especially old, like eating a rubber band. It was very chewy.


    "Son, Mom, these dishes are not bad, right?" Seeing Zhan Limo eat a big mouthful of her fried meat, Qin Xiaobao was very happy.


    "Mom, let me try this again." He had only eaten one mouthful and he already praised it. It was likely that even if he praised Qin Xiaobao, he still wouldn''t believe it.


    After tasting it, he concluded that the dishes cooked by his mother were really unptable. His mother''s culinary skills had not improved at all. "Mom ??"


    Seeing Zhan Limo stuttering, Qin Xiaobao understood. Her eyes immediately dimmed, "Mom''s food is already so bad."


    Qin Xiaobao''s culinary skills had not improved, but this time, Zhan Limo actually saw Qin Xiaobao''s love for him within these dishes. He saw a mother''s love for her son that was selfless and did not ask for anything in return.


    If Qin Xiaobao did not love him enough, she would not have had the time to cook for him.


    Thinking about it this way, Zhan Limo felt that the dishes on the table had be delicious, they were really the most delicious delicacies in the world. "Mom, in just a few months time, how did your cooking progress so fast?"


    Qin Xiaobao actually still knew her own limits, but after being praised by Zhan Limo, she was immediately amused. "Really?"


    Zhan Limo did not answer Qin Xiaobao''s question with his mouth, but used his actual actions to reply Qin Xiaobao. He finished all of the food Qin Xiaobao cooked, and after that, he rubbed his full stomach, not forgetting to say a few words to curry Qin Xiaobao''s favor, "Mom, when I have time in the future, I want to go home and eat the food you made."


    When Zhan Limo was eating the food that Qin Xiaobao cooked with all his might, Qin Xiaobao was in a state of shock. Now that she heard Zhan Limo praise her for her improvement in her culinary skills, she was so excited that tears started rolling in her eyes.


    In the past, Zhan Limo always thought that his mother did not cook well and ate tastelessly, so hepared the gun to his head. He did not want to eat, but it was different now.


    It was a very happy thing for a family to be able to live together in peace and health.


    He wanted to enjoy this love while his parents were still alive and his mother was still able to cook for him.


    He didn''t want his parents to be absent one day, so he went to reminisce about his mother''s cooking and his father''s shoulders, which had blocked so many hardships for him.


    Zhan Limoughed, "Madam Chief, what happened to you? Just because your son praised your cooking so well, are you prepared to cry for your son and husband to see? "


    Qin Xiaobao red at him: "You brat, quickly tell me, did you eat the wrong medicine?"


    Zhan Limo squeezed himself between Zhan Nianbei and his wife and sat down. He ced both of his hands on their shoulders, "Dad, mom, in this life, if I were to meet you two as my parents, I would really be very happy. I am satisfied. If there is a next life, I hope I can be your son again. "


    Qin Xiaobao reached out and probed Zhan Limo''s forehead: A fever?


    In the past, this brat would always say that the couple gave him a phone bill and always me them for not loving him.


    This brat thought that not only did the two of them not love him, but they were even thinking of ways to bully him. Now that they were suddenly so filial and considerate, Qin Xiaobao was unable to ept it for a while: "Kid, could it be that you are scheming something?"


    Zhan Limo pretended to be dissatisfied, "Mom, I''m your son, how can you not believe me?"


    Qin Xiaobao said: "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that your performance today is too strange."


    "Mom, I don''t have a fever and I''m not calcting anything. I just grew up. In the past, when I didn''t listen to your words and did whatever you wanted to do, I had never thought that you would be worried for me. From now on, I will be a good person. Protect yourself well and you will definitely not let the two elders worry about me again. "


    Qin Xiaobao was satisfied: "It looks like my son has truly grown up?"


    Zhan Limo: "Mhm, I really grew up."


    Qin Xiaobao''s heart suddenly soured. "But your mother didn''t expect you to grow up so fast, and thought how great it would be if you were always a child. That way, you wouldn''t have to leave your parents and go out on your own to work, and suffer greatly."


    Zhan Limo said indifferently: "Mom, I''ve already said that one gets the best of his abilities after going through all sorts of hardships. If your son is able to bear the hardships of today, he will definitely have a bright future. "


    Qin Xiaobao also understood: "It''s just that I''m still worried about my son."


    Zhan Limo said: "Mom, do you know, out of the dozens of people in our Eagle, there are still two female soldiers. Those two women are naturally weaker than us in terms of stamina, but their training intensity is the same as us, they never shout out any pain, nor do they cry out any fatigue. I should have done what they could. I admire their unyielding spirit, and I want to learn from them. "


    Mentioning the two female soldiers, Qin Xiaobao had some gossip to ask, "I heard that you and the other two girls in your team were on fire and water. Why are you boasting about them today?"


    Zhan Limo said: "It''s true that I hate that male na


    y, but her spirit and attitude are still worth learning. I am a man of public and private rtions. "


    Qin Xiaobao continued: "Oh right, let me ask you, did you give your family''s phone number to your little girlfriends?"


    Zhan Limo did not mind: "That''s right, what''s wrong?"


    Qin Xiaobao said: "What''s wrong? Brat, you still have the nerve to ask? Let me tell you, I''ve been staying at home for the past few days. I''ve been on the phone at least a dozen times a day, and it''s all your little girlfriends calling me.

 Chapter 1583 Successors Story Eating the Food in the Bowl While Looking at the Food in the Pot

    It had been a long time since hest saw his little girlfriends. Zhan Limo was curious about why he did not contact them immediately on this vacation. If it were not for Qin Xiaobao mentioning them, he would have forgotten about this matter.


    Qin Xiaobao scratched his ears: "Brat, it''s time for you to stop worrying, find a girl you like and get married. Stop eating from the bowl and watch over others.


    Zhan Limo dodged and said shamelessly, "Mom, to be honest, I have never been able to understand why my uncle and my brother are willing to hand over their beautiful lives to a woman. They still have tens of years left in their lives, so how can they bear it when facing the face of a woman who is gradually growing older."


    Qin Xiaobao was tempted to use her chopsticks and knock Zhan Limo on the head: "Do you know, these kinds of words are only said by typical scumbag."


    "Mom, in the short span of a few decades, you must know how to live a happy life in a timely ma


    er. You must not ce your life in the hands of a woman, or you will regret it for the rest of your life." Zhan Limo turned his head to look at Zhan Nianbei, who had not said a word the entire time, "Dad, you''re someone who''s experienced this before, do you think my words make sense?"


    How could he possibly jump into the hole dug by this brat? He said: "That''s because you have yet to meet the girl you really love, when you meet her, you will definitely not think like this anymore. You will think of a way to marry her back home, so that no one else will snatch her away."


    Zhan Nianbei was very satisfied with his reply. "Stinky brat, let me tell you this, back then your father really loved me to death and was always worried that other men would snatch me away. That''s why he married me, who was young and tender, into his family."


    Zhan Limoughed: "Is that so? Mom, I heard that you chased after my dad and spent a lot of effort to chase after him. "


    "Who told you that?" You tell me I''m going to catch him and beat him up and make them talk nonsense. " Qin Xiaobao looked at Zhan Nianbei, "Zhan Nianbei, you are one of the parties involved, you definitely understand this, so why don''t you exin it to this brat."


    Zhan Nianbei: "I prove that I was the one who chased your mother back then. They kept on pestering her, and then shamelessly chased after her. "


    looked at Zhan Nianbei: "Zhan Nianbei, what do you mean by that?"


    Zhan Nianbei said, "Back then, in order to catch you, I did not put in too much effort. Have you forgotten?"


    Qin Xiaobao punched him: "Fuck you."


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t really forget what happened back then. She could deceive her son, or others, but she couldn''t deceive herself.


    As the two of them were arguing, Zhan Limo thought of another serious question. "Dad, mom, tell me, am I mentally ill?"


    Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Nianbei asked at the same time: "What do you mean?"


    Zhan Limo continued, "I have so many girlfriends, but I actually don''t have any thoughts of marrying her home and hiding her away. Is it because I don''t love them, or is it because there a problem in my heart?"


    Zhan Nianbei and Qin Xiaobao said at the same time, "Brat, there are a lot of men but people like you are really rare.


    Zhan Limo scratched his head, looking like he was asking for guidance: "Then tell me, what is true love? Like you and your wife? If it''s really like you guys, I don''t want to find a fierce woman to be my wife, and you even have to quarrel with me every day. "


    Qin Xiaobao red in anger: Zhan Limo, I owe you something from my previous life. "You actually said something like that to harm your mother."


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. There''s no need to be angry with a brat like him." Zhan Nianbei consoled Qin Xiaobao as he said to him, "Brat, once you meet the right person, you will naturally understand what is the meaning of true love."


    Zhan Limo said disdainfully: "Dad, if you don''t understand it yourself then don''t. Don''t pretend to be unfathomable."


    Qin Xiaobao said. "You punk, you just said that you''ve grown up, and now you''re insulting your father and mother like this.


    Zhan Limo continued: "I knew that no matter what, as long as I offended one of you two, the other would stand out and bully me for me.


    Of course, this was only Zhan Limo''s joke, the way the family of three interacted together was always like this, if they suddenly change the way they interact with each other, everyone would feel ufortable, and their minds would be unsettled. , who would frequently insult his parents, made his parents more familiar, and this kind of bullying made his parents more familiar to Zhan Limo.


    The three of them often argued, but they also loved each other. No one could take their ce in each other''s hearts.


    After lunch, Zhan Limo chatted with his parents for a while before he prepared to go back to the army.


    Before leaving, Qin Xiaobao pulled Zhan Limo''s hand and told him, "Son, the army is in danger. You must take good care of yourself and don''t scare mother again."


    Thinking about how Zhan Limo was injured thest time, Qin Xiaobao still had a lingering fear. What was even more hateful was that Zhan Nianbei actually stopped her from entering the military region to see her son, which resulted in her still not knowing how much injuries he had suffered back then. It was because she wasn''t clear about the situation that she worried about it day after day.


    "Mom, actually, military training is just some routine training to increase physical strength. It''s not as terrifying as you think, so don''t think too much. "I''m leaving. You and my dad can go back. Now that the weather has turned cold, remember to put on some clothes. Don''t catch a cold." Training was not as easy as Zhan Limo said. On the contrary, even if the Eagle were to train to the limit, it was very possible for them to lose their lives. However, as long as Zhan Limo knew about these things, he could not let his mother worry for him.


    Qin Xiaobao was reluctant to part with his son, "Son, you have to promise me anyways. You have to guarantee your own safety."


    Zhan Nianbei dragged Qin Xiaobao: "My son is going to the army. Seeing that you are so nervous, people who do not know about it might think that our son has gone to war."


    Qin Xiaobao said: "What do you know?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "I don''t understand, do you understand?"


    Qin Xiaobao: "You think that you, Zhan Nianbei, as the head of Jiangbei Military Region, is that amazing? You think you know everything?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Qin Xiaobao, you didn''t provoke me the entire time, do you?"


    Zhan Limo left home and returned back to the army amidst his parents'' argument, but not only did his parents'' argument not bore him, it instead made him feel that his parents'' argument was the best sound in the world.


    As long as they could hear their quarrels, their home would be the same as before, a home that was often noisy but still loved.

 Chapter 1584 Successors Story Big Misunderstanding（1）

    At the same time, Zhuang Momo was also bidding farewell to her family: "Grandfather, Mother, Second Sister, I''ll be going to the army now."


    When Zhuang Momo returned home this time, Grandfather''s attitude towards her had also improved greatly: "Momo, you''re alone in the army, be careful everything. Don''t hurt yourself where you touch the ground, the people in the family will be worried."


    In the past, even if his grandfather was nice to Zhuang Momo, he would never directly express it like that. He would always teach Zhuang Momo a lesson with a stern face, but now, to be able to get his grandfather to treat him in such a ma


    er, Zhuang Momo was secretly happy. Your health is not good, so you have to take good care of it. "


    Grandpa Zhuang said, "Alright, alright. Don''t be so childish. Hurry up and go to the army."


    Father Zhuang and Zhuang Mothers also said, "Momo, Mom and Dad are fine. They just hope that when you call them, they can give us a few more calls so that we can hear your voice."


    Zhuang Momo nodded: "Dad, mom, I''ll remember it. "All of you can go inside, don''t send me off again."


    Zhuang Momo''s Second Sister carried a bag of simple luggage: "Grandfather, Mother, I will send Momo downstairs."


    Zhuang Momo said: "Second Sister, there''s no need."


    Zhuang Yindi nced at her: "I want to send my sister off, what are you doing?"


    Zhuang Momo was helpless and could only follow Zhuang Yindi out and enter the elevator. After the elevator door closed, Zhuang Momo immediately said: "Second Sister, I''m doing pretty well now, don''t buy me wigs from now on, wearing them is really a


    oying."


    Zhuang Yindi red at Zhuang Momo, and couldn''t help but reach out to pinch her ears: "My foolish little sister, why are you so foolish? Look at you now? It''s fine if you have a crew cut, but you have to turn your skin ck. There''s nothing a girl your age should look like. If I tell you this, who will think of you as a woman? Do you still want to marry? "


    Zhuang Momo muttered: "Second Sister, I''m still young, so my thinking isn''t that far. Furthermore, I feel that there''s nothing bad about living your entire life. Why must a woman get married? "


    After hearing this, he couldn''t help but tear off Zhuang Momo''s ear: "Zhuang Momo, you''re really trying to piss me off, aren''t you?"


    Zhuang Momo: "Sis, I''m going to return to the army, I won''t be angry at you when I return to the army."


    Zhuang Yindi really wanted to pull Zhuang Momo''s ear off, but she felt sorry for her sister and was reluctant to hit Zhuang Momo hard, "You shouldn''t have been allowed to be a soldier back then. You already had the aura of a boy, and now that you have done this intentionally, even I have to suspect whether you are a woman or not."


    Zhuang Yindi doted on his little sister and was afraid that his little sister, this boy, wouldn''t be able to get married. She even spent some money to get his little sister some dresses, wigs, skin care products and more so, to make her live a little like a woman.


    Unfortunately, her little sister couldn''t understand her thoughts at all, she didn''t want the gift she bought.


    Last time they went home, Zhuang Yindi forced Zhuang Momo, the little girl, to dress up. She even forced her to wear the wig she bought for him, making her look exactly like a beauty. This little girl''s facial features were exquisite. If she were to casually dress up, she would be able to match up to many other people. Even she would be moved by those stinking men.


    Who knew that after Zhuang Momo wore the wig again, she said that it was too troublesome and refused to wear it again. She spent a lot of money to buy the dress for her, so the little girl decided to donate it. She had bought the nourishment for the little girl, and now she turned around and gave it to him as well.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this girl was her blood sister, Zhuang Yindi felt that he would definitely strangle her to death.


    Zhuang Momo replied unhurriedly: "If you say I''m a man, then I''m a man, right? There''s nothing bad about that."


    Zhuang Yindi suddenly thought of something and her eyes widened in shock: "Zhuang Momo, don''t tell me you like women."


    Second sister, what are you thinking about?" Zhuang Momo felt a headache as she thought, "Isn''t her second sister thinking too much?" She just felt that it would save her a lot of trouble to dress up in the army, make it easier for her to train and not let the men in the team think she was a girl.


    Zhuang Yindi said: "Zhuang Momo, quickly tell me, is the that you like waiting for you outside?"


    Being bothered by her own Second Sister, Zhuang Momo was so angry that she almost vomited blood: "Sis, I already told you to stop speaking nonsense, why did you let me sit down with you?"


    Zhuang Yindi was anxious: "Have you chosen the right seat? I guess you''re right, you really do have a secret that ca


    ot be told with that Hu Qiaoqiao. Like I said, I''ve never seen you bring any friends to y at home. Last night, you went to break the heavens and brought back a woman. If I say that there is no special rtionship between the two of you, I definitely will not believe it. "


    Zhuang Momo stroked her forehead that was hurting: "Second Sister, Hu Qiaoqiao and I do have a special rtionship, because she and I are the only two female recruits. We trained together and lived in the same dormitory, so of course our rtionship was better than the others. But this time, the only reason I''m taking Hu Qiaoqiao home is because her family isn''t in Jiangbei, and she won''t be able to make it back on thest day of her vacation. Let me tell you this, if you continue to speak, you will not be my Second Sister. "


    Zhuang Yindi shook his head: "Look at you, you must be feeling guilty."


    Zhuang Momo, "..."


    She said so much, but this Second Sister still wanted to say it. She didn''t want to exin.


    The elevator door suddenly opened, and Zhuang Momo wanted to take the backpack in Zhuang Yindi''s hands: "Sis, I''m leaving."


    However, Zhuang Yindi grabbed Zhuang Momo''s hand and said with a pained heart: "Momo, speak nicely to Second Sister. If you two really love each other, I''ll find a way to help you. It''s such a big thing, you can''t hide it in your heart alone, and be sick after holding it in for so long. "


    Zhuang Momo: "Second Sister, you''re really getting more and more outrageous."


    Just as Zhuang Momo was at a loss for words, Hu Qiaoqiao, who was downstairs, suddenly appeared in front of the two sisters, adding fuel to the fire: "Second Sister, the rtionship between Momo and I is not as close as you think, we are i


    ocent."


    In fact, what Hu Qiaoqiao said was nothing, but taking advantage of Hu Qiaoqiao''s guilty expression and the way she was treating Zhuang Momo, she had indirectly told Zhuang Yindi that she and Zhuang Momo had an improper rtionship.


    Zhuang Yindi, "..."


    Zhuang Momo: "Hu Qiaoqiao, you''re trying to kill me!"


    Hu Qiaoqiao purposely put on a pitiful expression: "Momo, is there something wrong with my words? It''s not what you asked me to say to your family. Oh... "No, I was wrong. I''ll shut up right now."


    Zhuang Yindi rubbed her forehead, her mouth forming an "O" shape, "..."

 Chapter 1585 Successors Story Big Misunderstanding（2）

    She could no longer speak, only faintly hear the sound of her heart breaking. They had raised their sister as a boy since she was young. Now, it seemed that they had a problem with raising her. She said earlier that she would help little sister think of a way to deal with this, but she wanted to trick him into saying something.


    Now that the truth was right in front of her eyes, what was she supposed to do?


    For the sake of little sister''s happiness, she was willing to throw caution to the wind.


    However, their Zhuang family''s ideology was quite traditional, so they would probably find it hard to ept this matter regarding her.


    Zhuang Yindi was conflicted. She was so conflicted that she didn''t know what to do.


    "Second Sister, things really aren''t as you think. Don''t worry, I''ll be leaving first." Worried that Hu Qiaoqiao would spout nonsense again, Zhuang Momo quickly dragged Hu Qiaoqiao and pushed him outside. Just as they walked far, Hu Qiaoqiao smiled at him, "Momo, how was it?


    Zhuang Momo was so angry that she almost spat out fire, and could not help but increase her voice: "Hu Qiaoqiao, you''re going to kill me, and yet you performed so well."


    Hu Qiaoqiao scratched his head: "What do you mean caused your death, I want to help you again."


    Zhuang Momo replied, "You''re helping me? How are you going to help me? "


    Hu Qiaoqiao held onto Zhuang Momo''s arm and shook it lightly: "Momo, your Second Sister wants to make you look beautiful and arrange a matchmaking partner for you. You don''t want to, so just pretend that you''re gay. When I heard about your thoughts, I didn''t care about my own reputation and purposely made Second Sister misunderstand that there really was a rtionship between us. If you say that I''m not helping you, would I still harm you? "


    Zhuang Momo really wanted to bite Hu Qiaoqiao: "Who told you that Second Sister is arranging a matchmaker for me?"


    "Isn''t it?" Hu Qiaoqiao smiled embarrassedly, after thinking about it carefully, she asked again, "Momo, if the Second Sister didn''t want to arrange a blind date for you, why would you be so busy dressing for me the moment you return to the Second Sister?"


    Zhuang Momo: "Because my Second Sister dotes on me, she loves me more than anyone else. She wants to give me all the good things in the world as a gift, how could she be willing to force me to go on a blind date?"


    Zhuang Momo understood Second Sister''s intentions very well, it was just that she had her own way of life, so what she wanted to do with herself might not even be what Second Sister felt she had wanted.


    Hu Qiaoqiao finally realised that she seemed to have helped and scratched her head awkwardly: "Momo, when I heard your conversation with Second Sister just now, I thought she was forcing you to go on a blind date. I know you definitely won''t, so I thought of a way to help you. I''m sorry! "


    Zhuang Momo tapped Hu Qiaoqiao''s forehead: "Hu Qiaoqiao, you''re not


    ing to write a screeny with your brain, it''s such a waste."


    Hu Qiaoqiaoughed dumbly: "Really? After I retire, I will change my career to be a screenwriter."


    Zhuang Momo: "Hu Qiaoqiao, you must be angry at me on purpose."


    Hu Qiaoqiao hugged Zhuang Momo: "Momo, I was wrong in this matter. If I was wrong, I should be punished. I''ll wash your clothes for a week. "


    Zhuang Momo: "Alright, it''s a deal."


    Hu Qiaoqiao: "It''s a deal."


    What to do, she suddenly had the feeling that she had been scammed by Zhuang Momo.


    It was unknown whether it was fate or not, but Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao met Zhan Limo and the others while joining the army.


    Xiao Jia, who was standing beside Zhan Limo, warmly invited him to sit in a car with them. In order to save money and gas, Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao did not refuse.


    After getting on the carriage, the two of them squeezed into Xiao Jia''s ce, leaving Zhan Limo alone at the side. He said unhappily: "I say,dies, I''m a person so old, why can''t you see me?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao said: "Young Master Zhan, you are so dazzling. Sitting in this carriage, even sensing is enough to blind us, why can''t we see you?"


    Zhuang Momo nodded in agreement.


    Zhan Limo red at Hu Qiaoqiao, and then fiercely red at Zhuang Momo. "Zhuang Momo, I have something that I want to ask you."


    Zhuang Momo said: "What is it?"


    Due to the incident of rescuing and sympathizing with the bereaved families, the rtionship between Zhan Limo and his sister had eased up a lot. When the two of them met again, they were able to speak a few words politely without quarreling.


    Zhan Limo stared at Zhuang Momo for a long while, then slowly asked: "Zhuang Momo, do you have a sister or sister?"


    Zhuang Momo looked at Zhan Limo warily. "Why are you asking this?"


    However, Zhuang Momo''s vignce was useless at all. Hu Qiaoqiao, who was at the side, quickly replied, "Momo has two big sisters, both of them super super super super beautiful beauties.


    It was not that Hu Qiaoqiao was exaggerating, but in her opinion, Zhuang Momo''s two elder sisters were indeed that beautiful. Especially the way they walked, that elegant and beautiful temperament, even if she was given a hundred years time to temper them, she would probably not be able to do so.


    Zhan Limo suddenly became excited: "Really? Are there any pictures of them? "


    Zhan Limo was excited this time not because he had heard the beauty''s excitement, but because it was extremely likely that one of Zhuang Momo''s two sisters was the beauty that he had met during hisst vacation in the hospital.


    Last time he couldn''t find that woman, so he went back to the army. Later on, he asked someone to help him investigate, but after so long, that person still hasn''t contacted him. He almost forgot about this matter. Not long ago, about half an hour ago, the person he entrusted with the task suddenly called and told her that the beauty was called Zhuang Momo.


    Not only was his name and address the same, his family address was also the same as Zhuang Momo''s ?? However, Zhan Limo clearly remembered that the beauty he saw that day had long hair, skin as white as snow, and his face was as tender as an egg that had just been boiled.


    Looking at Zhuang Momo again, she had cut shorter than his hair, her skin was dark, and her whole body was filled with vitality. She did not look like a woman, and there was no resemnce at all between her and the beautiful girl he sawst time, so these two Zhuang Momo were just by name.


    The same name, the same home address, but they lookedpletely different, so they were definitely not the same person. After thinking about it, Zhan Limo came to the conclusion that it was very possible that Zhuang Momo''s sister had signed her name with Zhuang Momo''s, but that beauty was actually not Zhuang Momo at all.


    After thinking about it, Zhan Limo could not wait and wanted to confirm it with Zhuang Momo. Coincidentally, on the way back to the army, he met Zhuang Momo and came across him just like that, and he did not want to miss out on the opportunity.


    Hu Qiaoqiao regretfully said, "There are no photos... But the next time we have a vacation, Momo can take you back to their house to have a look. "


    knew that this slut Zhan Limo was lustful, not only was he lecherous, he was also luckily lecherous. Now that his ws wanted to reach out to her two big sisters, how could she let Zhan Limo have his way? "Young Master Zhan, my two big sisters both have their own sweethearts, I advise you to give up on this as soon as possible, otherwise I won''t be polite to you."

 Chapter 1586 Successors Story Military Medal

    It wasn''t the first time Zhuang Momo had warned her, but when Zhan Limo saw her disdainful gaze and heard her ice-cold tone, he still felt extremely ufortable in his heart, "Zhuang Momo, in your heart, this young master is just a yboy, right?"


    "Aren''t you?" Zhuang Momo was straightforward, and even looked at Zhan Limo with her disgusted eyes: "Maybe you don''t think so. Because there''s no such thing as'' flowery ''in the minds of you phnderers, so you call it sentimentality. "


    "I am Big Radish Blossom Heart?" Just look, in the eyes of a man who was neither a boy nor a girl like Zhuang Momo, he, Zhan Limo, was in such a terrible situation.


    Zhan Limo admitted that he liked beauties, but he wasn''t an idiot. The "romantic" that Zhuang Momo spoke of sounded extremely sarcastic, so how could he get along with someone like Zhuang Momo? "Zhuang Momo, I don''t want to argue with you."


    Zhan Limo did not want to argue with him, but instead, he felt that something was wrong. She looked at Zhan Limo warily: "Young Master Zhan, you think you can get to know my sister through me just because you''re trying to please me?"


    With such thoughts in his mind, Zhan Limo didn''t feel anything. Heughed and said: "Zhuang Momo, you aren''t stupid. That''s right, as long as you tie me up to get to know your sister, I might be your brother-inw in the future. "Since I''m your brother-inw, then we''ll be rted by blood. From now on, everything you do will be my business, and I''ll protect you well."


    Zhuang Momo said disdainfully: "Zhan Limo, it''s your problem that you like beauties and beauties. I don''t care about it, nor do I want to care about it. However, if you dare to have any ideas about my elder sister, no matter who you are, I will not be polite to you. "


    Zhan Limo: "I just want to like it, what about it? When the next holidayes, this young master will bring the betrothal gift to your house and propose to you. People like you don''t appreciate this young master''s handsomeness, but I think your beautiful older sisters will definitely see the strengths of this young master. "


    "Momo, does Second Sister have a lover?" Hu Qiaoqiao added, "No wonder Second Sister had kept on saying that the quality of the men now were too poor. It was impossible to find a rtionship that was pleasing to the eye. I always thought that she had high standards. I never thought that she had already fallen in love with someone. "


    Hu Qiaoqiao, this girl, would always speak randomly when she shouldn''t. Zhuang Momo hated that she couldn''t just give her a punch, "Hu Qiaoqiao, if you don''t speak, no one will take you as a mute."


    "I... I just think that Young Master Zhan is actually pretty good. " Hu Qiaoqiao looked at Zhan Limo, and from top to bottom, she looked straight at him. Zhan Limo did not avoid his, and after looking for a while, Hu Qiaoqiao said, "Look, Young Master Zhan is definitely good-looking, we have never seen a man look better than him. Secondly, with this height and physique, it will definitely be able to protect Second Sister. "


    "En, Qiao Qiao, you have a good eye." Being praised in front of Zhuang Momo, Zhan Limo was extremely pleased with himself, to the point that he almost wanted to grow a pair of wings to fly a few rounds in the air. However, just as he was getting excited, Zhuang Momo spoke, "Hu Qiaoqiao,st night my Second Sister said that your taste was distorted, it seems to be true."


    "I... My taste is distorted. " Hu Qiaoqiao pointed to herself, and was a little infuriated, "Zhuang Momo, there''s something wrong with your taste, right? Look at our Young Master Zhan, many girls are going crazy over it. To be honest, if we weren''trade-in-arms, I would have already attacked him. "


    Zhan Limo quickly made a gesture of stopping: "Don''t, please don''t, I just like those gentle and lovely little beauties, I am not interested in male na


    y who can easily take off one of their arms, so let''s just berades-in-arms."


    Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao shouted at the same time.


    Zhan Limo: "What cut?"


    Was he wrong?


    Zhuang Momo said to Hu Qiaoqiao: "It seems that not only is there someone who was extravagant, but also extremely arrogant. Does he really think that all the women in the world would like him and want to circle around him? "


    Hu Qiaoqiao: "That''s right. I''m just saying that he took it seriously. "


    Xiao Jia, who had been silent all this time, could not help but burst outughing.


    Zhan Limo was so angry that his face darkened, and warned them: "You two are looking for a beating!"


    Although he said that they were looking for a beating, Zhan Limo didn''t have the mood to beat them up. Being able to joke around with him, they could also indirectly prove that they already treated him as theirrade. In their eyes, he was no longer the son of that unreachablemander Zhang.


    Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao rolled up their sleeves at the same time: "Come!"


    Zhan Limo: "Forget it, don''t fight. Someone else said that I relied on my power to bully others."


    Hu Qiaoqiao: "That''s not necessary, Momo and I are arge number of people."


    Zhuang Momo: "It''s not like you haven''t done anything to bully others."


    Zhan Limo: "What did I bully you for? Did you steal your elder sister? "


    Zhuang Momo: "I advise you not to even think about it, otherwise I will make your death very ugly."


    Zhan Limo: "Then we''ll see."


    The rtionship between therades had been established, so living in the army seemed to be much more enjoyable. During the training, everyone''s families would work together to help each other improve. After the training, as long as the army allowed, everyone could prepare for some activities from time to time.


    Tonight, the Eagle team had a small awards party, the main purpose of which was to praise therades who had excellent performance in the rescue during the sinking of the ship, and on the five excellent names list, Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo from the recruit ss were both on the list.


    When the captain a


    ounced that the two of them had won a prize, the recruit ss began to p their hands together loudly, as if the wi


    er was none other than themselves.


    After the awards ceremony, Hu Qiaoqiao returned to her dorm and took a bite of Zhuang Momo''s military medal: "Momo, you have earned your military medal. It seems that I need to work hard and definitely ca


    ot let you leave me behind."


    Zhuang Momo gave Hu Qiaoqiao a powerful hug, "Qiao Qiao, do your best!"


    Hu Qiaoqiao: "En, let''s work hard together! Not losing face for the female soldiers in our team! "


    Zhuang Momo said: "You have been doing very well all this time, when did you lose face for the female soldiers in our team?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao said, "I''m talking about the future. After my grandfather and father retired, every time they mentioned the army, they would yearn for a new life. Thus, under their influence, I fearlessly set foot on the road to bing a soldier. "But I don''t want to be like them, retiring as soon as the military term is over. I want to rely on my own hard work to gain more military merits, and hope that I can spend my life in the army."


    Zhuang Momo nodded her head, expressing her agreement: "We must work hard, and try our best to show off."

 Chapter 1587 Successors Story Survival of Desert Island

    Hu Qiaoqiao suddenly thought of something: "Oh yes, Momo, do you think our Young Master Zhan will consider all of these issues?"


    Zhuang Momo said: "In the past, Zhan Family''s old man was a person who made outstanding contributions to the war. The establishment of the Jiangbei Military Region was also established by the old man herself. Afterwards, under the old man''s lead, the Jiangbei Military Region''s military might had always been at the top of severalrge military regions in the country. Afterwards, when the old man passed away, themander Zhang took over the Jiangbei Military Region. Of course, the reason why themander Zhang was able to take over the Jiangbei Military Region was rted to his father, but the biggest reason was still due to his own strength. All those years ago, among a group of candidates, all the various aspects of themander Zhang''s strength had beaten the other party up. "


    Hu Qiaoqiao was suspicious: "There is no doubt about the strength of the elders in Zhan Family, but what I want to ask now is our Young Master Zhan. Of course the power behind the Young Master Zhan is fine, but do you think that given enough time, he will be able to take over the Jiangbei Military Region with his own ability? "


    Zhuang Momo said seriously: "Don''t underestimate Young Master Zhan, he seems to be a sloppy guy, but as long as he works seriously, that is impressive. Take the people who went into the Eagle with us for example. In all aspects of the assessment, which one of them didn''t leave everyone behind? "


    Hu Qiaoqiaoughed: "Seems like you really admire our Young Master Zhan."


    Zhuang Momo said: "He is not much of a person, he iszy and lustful, but his abilities are all there."


    "So it turns out that in Miss Zhuang''s heart, I, Zhan Limo, am still useless." Zhan Limo''s voice suddenly came from the door, causing both Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao to shiver. The two of them turned to look at him at the same time, "Young Master Zhan, this is the female dorm, I don''t know if the door should be knocked on first."


    Zhan Limo did not care about the female soldier''s dorm room. Scarlet walked in and intentionally sat on Zhuang Momo''s bed, "I have never treated you two as women, and I don''t think you two are women either. Why are you talking about female dorms with me at this time?"


    Zhuang Momo quickly pulled away from him and asked with a cold expression: "What business do you have?"


    Zhan Limo: "If there''s nothing else, I can''te and chat with the two of you."


    Zhuang Momo: "Is your Young Master Zhan free to chat with us? Do you believe that? "Qiao Qiao, do you believe me?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao looked at Zhan Limo: "Young Master Zhan, it''s not that I don''t want to speak up for you, your words really do not make people believe them."


    Zhan Limo waved his hand: "I knew you wouldn''t believe it. I came to find you all under the orders of my superior. "


    Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao found it even more unbelievable.


    Zhan Limo said again: "I''m not talking nonsense with you two. "You guys pack up and follow me to the captain''s office to find him."


    Hu Qiaoqiao: "Is there really something you need?"


    Zhan Limo: "Hurry up and pack. Captain only gave us ten minutes."


    Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao red at Zhan Limo at the same time and the two of them quickly jumped up and started to clean up: "Zhan Limo, captain gave us ten minutes, why didn''t you say earlier?"


    "I heard you guys talking about me, so I couldn''t bear to disturb you guys. So I stood at the door for two more minutes." Zhan Limo smiled sloppily, raised his hand and looked at the time, "There are only three minutes left. He''ll be at the captain''s office in three minutes. If he''ste, go get his punishment. "


    Zhuang Momo: "Zhan Limo, damn you."


    Zhan Limo ignored him and turned to leave.


    Hu Qiaoqiao said: "This man, I was just praising him, in the blink of an eye, I wish I could chop him into pieces and feed him to the dogs."


    Zhuang Momo: "Stop talking, let''s go."


    Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao rushed to the team leader''s office as fast as they could. Fortunately, they made it in time, and other than Zhan Limo, there was also Xiao Jia.


    The captain said: "Zhan Limo, Jia Zhuangsheng, Zhuang Momo, Hu Qiaoqiao, listen up."


    They immediately stood in formation and waited for their captain to give the order.


    The captain looked at them one by one and said, "In the recruit team, the four of you have performed the best, so I''ll assign this mission to the four of you."


    The four of them replied in unison, "Yes."


    The captain continued: "But I want to make things difficult for you all. If you seed in the mission, all of you will be rewarded. If we fail the mission, then I have to say my apologies to all of you, our Eagle is an elite among elites, and none of you can be epted here. "


    The four answered in unison once again, their voices resonating louder and louder than before: "Yes."


    Even if they didn''t know what kind of mission they were going to ept, as soldiers, they had to be strong enough not to admit defeat. Furthermore, they were extremely confident that they would be able to sessfullyplete this mission.


    "This time, our training program is mainly to survive on the deserted ind, and we have to find four treasure boxes without any food. Bypleting the task within a month and still being alive, you havepleted the task. "On the other hand, if you don''t make it to the ind in a month, we''ll have someone bring your bodies back to the ind." The Head of the Guards took out four identical military orders and ced them in front of them, "Look at this, it''s not toote to withdraw before the contract is signed. Once it''s signed, there will be no chance to go back on your words."


    Even though their future was uncertain, the four of them did not hesitate and said in unison, "Yes."


    The captain nodded, "Very good. I''ll arrange for someone to escort you there. "


    The four of them said again, "Yes."


    The four of them were quickly led away. Looking at their departing backs, the vice-captain sighed, "Captain, our leader really doesn''t care about this son of his. Anyone who doesn''t know that this son is not his own. These people have never suffered much at home before, so they might not be able to make it through this time. "


    The captain said, "It is precisely because these children have not suffered that the leader has done this. Think about it, why do we train day and night? It was to protect the people, to protect the country from the invasion of other countries. We soldiers must always be on high alert, ready to face war at any time. Our country is prosperous now, but no one can say when the war wille. And when the real wares, the battlefield we are about to face is thousands of times more difficult than our acting, and it could happen at any time. If they can''t even endure this suffering, then what abilities do they have to enter the true battlefield in the future? "


    Hearing the captain''s words, the vice-captain understood. "It seems that our leader does not love this son, but loves him to death. As the future sessor to the Jiangbei Military Region, if he didn''t have the slightest bit of ability, how would he submit to the masses? I am also waiting for the return of a brand-new Zhan Limo. "

 Chapter 1588 Successors Story Push the Fight to the End to Become Captain

    Zhan Limo and the other three were thrown onto a deserted ind that was 500 kilometers away from Jiangbei. It was undeveloped and filled with thorns.


    In this situation, if they wanted to survive on this deserted ind, not only would it be a test of their fighting ability, but it would also test their intelligence. Zhan Nianbei had once said that a good army leader did not rely on physical strength, but rather mental strength.


    Fighting, training the recruits, acting in actualbat, there were people responsible for all of these, and all of these people were able to aplish the tasks assigned by their superiors very well. As a true leader, what he needed to control was the overall situation and ensure the continued development of the military.


    Looking at the uninhabited ind that was filled with thorns, Jia Zhuangsheng, who was amongst the four of them, felt fear in his heart, "Do you guys think that the four of us can survive for thirty days on this uninhabited ind? Thirty days. It''s not just one or two days, just drinking water is a problem. "


    Everyone had considered the issue of drinking water, but everyone thought that it would definitely be solved. If it really couldn''t be solved, then it would just be death, but as a soldier, one shouldn''t lose their backbone, let alone be afraid of death.


    If they were afraid of death, in case a war really happened one day, who would dare to fight on the front lines?


    Zhan Limo was a good example of not being afraid of death, he was afraid that he might not be good enough to embarrass Warring Old Man, so he patted Jia Zhuangsheng''s shoulders to strengthen his courage: "Brat, we just got on the ind, how can you think that we can''t do it. "Isn''t it just a deserted ind? We don''t have any ready-made food, but this ind is full of treasures. We definitely won''t starve to death."


    Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao also came over tofort Jia Zhuangsheng together: "Xiao Jia, don''t forget, we are soldiers. If there were to be a real war, the situation would be many times worse than it was now. Furthermore, you are not by yourself right now. You still have us three to apany you. If we work together, we will definitely be able toplete the mission sessfully, so stop thinking about it. "


    Zhan Limo said: "Xiao Jia, look, I don''t believe that we two men can bepared with these two male na


    y s."


    Jia Zhuangsheng felt the same way. The two girls, Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao, did not feel any fear and did not think of retreating, but as men, he was actually afraid. He was also a soldier.


    He opened his mouth, wanting to say that he could do so, but Zhuang Momo''s and Hu Qiaoqiao''s shout drowned out his, "Zhan Limo, call me male na


    y again, and your great-aunt will rip your mouth off."


    Jia Zhuangsheng sighed once again in his heart. No, he didn''t lose to women, but to the androgynous male na


    y. Just the voices of these two women alone could beat many of the men in their team, to say nothing of anything else.


    In fact, a creature like a woman, was really scary. Sometimes,pared to them, a man seemed really small, like Zhan Limo who was being yelled at by the two of them until he covered his ears. Amongst the male soldiers, Zhan Limo was an absolute leader. No one dared to provoke him, because they couldn''tpare to him in terms of background and strength.


    At this time, Zhan Limo had already surrendered because of the twodies, he said: "My two grandaunts, don''t you know how ear-piercing your voices are? Stop being so noisy, this young master will apologize and admit his wrongs, okay?"


    Look, this is the difference between a man and a woman!


    Zhan Limo looked around: "This ind has not been developed yet, none of us know if there are any living creatures on this ind. We aren''t worried about anything else, we are just afraid of some poisonous snakes or something. "Now let''s make the rules, everyone on the ind must act ording to the rules, we ca


    ot act alone, and first we must ensure our safety."


    Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao did not object: "How about this, Young Master Zhan, you''re going to temporarily be the team leader of our group. We are a team, and a team must have leadership. That way, we can be more united and do what needs to be done well. "


    Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao suggested, but Jia Zhuangsheng did not object, he took a deep breath and said firmly: "Alright, I also agree to Young Master Zhan being our temporary leader. I also believe that as long as the four of use to an agreement, we will be able to sessfullyplete this trial. "


    Zhan Limo said: "Since you have taken the initiative to nominate me as the leader of our four-man team, then I will not decline, but I will have to state it with everyone first, and if there are any issues where we disagree, then I will have to make a decision."


    Since everyone had chosen Zhan Limo as their team leader, they were very certain about his ability and judgement. If something like that really happened, Zhan Limo''s decision would definitely not be wrong.


    Zhuang Momo continued: "Of course, this is also the reason why we chose a team captain."


    Four people, four individuals, four different ideas. In case they had different opinions and voted evenly, it would be hard to go further and choose a leader to prevent this kind of thing from happening.


    No matter how much the two of them tried to push each other off, as long as it had something to do with training and the like, Zhuang Momo would not drag him down, and would even be his most powerful assistant.


    They had trained together for a year. Other than personal feelings, his coboration with Zhuang Momo was extremely sessful. If not, they would not have been able to get the first ce in every training examination.


    Zhan Limo looked at Zhuang Momo with an appreciative gaze and said, "Alright, next, the first thing we need to do is to find a safe ce to stay for the time being. Let me stress once more, the four of us must act together and not be separated. "


    The three answered in unison, "Yes."


    He did not know what kind of creatures were on this ind, and he did not know whether they were poisonous or not. The only equipment they had was some medicine and a nket on each of their back, but these medicines were not omnipotent. If they were bitten by poisonous snakes, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Because they didn''t understand the situation, they didn''t dare to go deeper into the forest, and could only follow the sand disaster along the shore to slowly check on the situation. As they looked at the situation, they pondered on what they should do next.


    Zhan Limo said: "Speak."


    Zhuang Momo pointed to the big tree she saw in the forest: "Can we build our living quarters on top of the tree? Trees can be moisture-proof, waterproof, and can also guard against some animals that can''t climb trees. If there''s any danger, we can also detect it as soon as we get the chance. "

 Chapter 1589 Successors Story Build Temporary Cell

    Zhan Limo also had the same thought in his mind, and at this moment, Zhuang Momo just happened to agree with his idea. He looked at Zhuang Momo, then towards Hu Qiaoqiao and Jia Zhuangsheng, and asked: "Miss Hu, Mister Jia, what do you think of this?"


    Jia Zhuangsheng said: "I feel that Momo''s suggestion is not bad. It is safer to build a temporary residence on those treespared to the other ces on the ind. There is sand on the sea, but if the sea rises, the beach will be flooded. It is not safe for us to build temporary shelters in the desert. Secondly, we don''t know what kind of creatures wille and go in the forest, so it''s our best choice to build temporary residences on the trees. "


    Hu Qiaoqiao nodded her head in agreement: "Momo and Xiao Jia''s analysis is on point, I raise my four hands and agree."


    Xiao Jiaughed, "Raise your third and fourth hands, I want to see."


    Hu Qiaoqiao raised her leg and was about to kick Xiao Jia: "See that, my third and fourth hand."


    Xiao Jia said: "Even if you count me in as well, I still have a fifth hand."


    "Fifth hand? "Where did you get a fifth ??" After saying that, Hu Qiaoqiao suddenly understood what Jia Zhuangsheng''s fifth hand meant. Raising his leg once again, he quickly kicked Jia Zhuangsheng, "Jia Zhuangsheng, you dare to y rascal in front of me, otherwise, I will cripple your fifth hand."


    Just a moment ago, everyone was still worried that the difficult situation would take a turn for the better. Seeing that everyone was rxed, Zhan Limo took the chance and said: "Alright, I''ll listen to your suggestions. Furthermore, I want to tell everyone something: don''t think that the four of us are here for training. Just think that we are here for a vacation.


    Zhuang Momo coordinated with him and said, "That''s right. I''ve seen some documentary movies before, and some people went to explore the Amazon on their own. "Amazon is a tropical rainforest where poisonous snakes can be seen everywhere, but there are still people ru


    ing there. Our chance now is so good, and it''s the army using helicopters to send them over. It saves money on the journey."


    Zhan Limo said: "You''re so petty."


    Zhuang Momo: "Of course no one is as rich as your Young Master Zhan."


    Zhan Limo red at her, not wanting to continue the argument with her: "Let''s find a suitable big tree to build first, and also see if there''s anything suitable for us to set up a nest in."


    With the efforts of the four of them, they quickly found a good location and four trees that were suitable for temporary amodation. After finding the big tree, everyone moved together to find some branches and bark for temporary shelter.


    After about an hour, each of them had finished setting up their own little nest.


    He could sleep in his nest at night, and when he was lying down in his nest during the day, he could still see the beach not too far away. Zhan Limo was very optimistic: "Look, our Unrivaled Forest and Sea Scene twin view houses have been sessfully built, wee visitors to visit and stay here, the price is fair, choosing our house will definitely not be a loss, and definitely will not be duped. Don''t miss a chance to pass by."


    Hu Qiaoqiao sat on her nest, with her leg hanging out, she joked: "Our Young Master Zhan is more optimistic."


    Jia Zhuangsheng also stuck his head out from the nest: "Our Young Master Zhan has always been like this, it''s just that you guysck the eyes to discover his strengths."


    Zhuang Momo, "..."


    They had already learned how to tter Zhan Limo, and judging from the situation, this move seemed to be quite useful towards him.


    Hu Qiaoqiao and Jia Zhuangsheng both praised him, but only Zhuang Momo did not. Zhan Limo picked up a tree branch and threw it towards Zhuang Momo: "Zhuang Momo, can''t you praise me? If you were to praise me, I''m afraid I''ll die? "


    Zhuang Momo pped a branch that Zhan Limo threw to him, "They''ve all praised me too much, there''s no need for me to be here alone."


    Zhuang Li Mo stubbornly said, "That''s right, they have already praised me. They only have you left, can''t you praise me?"


    She had thought that Zhan Limo was actually quite a reliable person, in a short period of time he was able to build a temporary residence for everyone. Zhuang Momo said snappily: "Young Master Zhan, we are seeking life in the wild, we are not ying games. Can you not be so childish?"


    Zhan Limo said: "Who said we are ying in the wild to survive? Who says we''re not ying a game? Weren''t we here today to y a game? "


    Zhuang Momo sighed: "Forget it, I''m toozy to argue with you."


    But Zhan Limo didn''t want to do it. He didn''t hear Zhuang Momo praising him, so he just felt displeased in his heart, "Zhuang Momo, you said so much bullsh * t just now, why can''t you praise me? Praise me for wasting your saliva or something? "


    Zhuang Momo knew Zhan Limo''s character, she was a man with many sides, she could do great things, she could act like a rogue, and acting like a rogue was one of her strengths. If he continued to be stubborn with him, she would not be able to finish the following matters today, she surrendered: "Alright, Young Master Zhan you are awesome, you are the strongest, I truly admire you."


    Hearing Zhuang Momo deliberately act coquettishly, Zhan Limo felt her scalp go numb and she felt goosebumps all over her body. She said with disgust: "Zhuang Momo, speak properly. If you don''t have a woman''s appearance, don''t imitate a woman speaking in a coquettish voice. "


    She was originally a woman, alright? What did she mean by ''no woman''? She was imitating a woman''s coquettish voice.


    Zhan Limo''s words were like a knife that stabbed into Zhuang Momo''s heart, causing him to be so angry that her heart was bleeding. She wanted to curse back, but she thought that unity and solidarity was the most important thing when going out.


    Seeing that Zhuang Momo was so bored, Zhan Limo became happy and whistled happily, "It''s almost noon, let''s see what kind of food we can get our hands on."


    Jia Zhuangsheng said, "There''s fish, prawns, and crabs in the sea."


    Zhan Limo: "Then go and capture him."


    Hu Qiaoqiao said, "We can really catch him."


    Zhuang Momo: "Heh heh ??"


    Zhan Limo was a


    oyed again: "Zhuang Momo, what are youughing about?"


    Zhuang Momo: "I''m worried that you guys might get eaten by fish instead of fish."


    Hu Qiaoqiao: "Momo, everyone is still in the middle of getting excited. Don''t pour cold water on them."


    Zhuang Momo took the lead and walked down the tree: "Okay, you guys are in charge of catching fish, I''m in charge of drying salt, let''s find a way to get a big meal together."


    Hu Qiaoqiaoughed: "That''s right, this is the Zhuang Momo that I know."


    Zhuang Momo had never been one to retreat, the reason why she said that just now was because she wanted to kill Zhan Limo. To be honest, sometimes when she saw Zhan Limo''s arrogant and high-spirited look, she was very envious.

 Chapter 1590 Successors Story Rupture of Snake Skin with Bare Hands

    Without mentioning anything else, Zhan Limo indeed had the qualifications. His family background was good, and his looks were good.


    This kind of man was so dazzling wherever he went. It was so dazzling that it sometimes made people feel like it was piercing to their eyes. Wherever he went, the others would not be able to see his light.


    For example, she was a very outstanding person in the past. No matter what she did in school, she had never ranked second. Ever since he had been in the same group as Zhan Limo, she had never been in the first ce.


    Although Zhan Limo blocked her light, she was not jealous. He was only envious, but also had a fighting spirit that he was determined to one day defeat and be the upright and proper queen of the army.


    The four lines came together to the shore, all holding the branches they had just found. If you''re lucky, you can fork out a few fish in the water or catch a few crabs in the crevices of the rocks.


    Zhan Limo assigned a mission: "Xiao Jia and I will go fishing in the ocean. Zhuang Momo, Hu Qiaoqiao, the two of you think of a way to dry some sea salt, and at the same time, see if you can find anything to drink. Remember, look around us. If you don''t find anything, wait for us to catch the fish. "


    On the deserted ind, the food was not hard to find. The biggest problem was drinking water. Zhan Limo thought about it, and so did everyone else.


    Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao epted the order, sucked up the seawater in their coats and threw it onto a rock to dry. Because the sun was hot enough, it didn''t take long for them to see the white sea salt on the rocks. They had collected a few bottles of water, which they estimated wouldst for several days.


    When they finished their work on their side, Zhan Limo had also gotten something. He caught a fish that weighed about two kilograms, a few crabs, and a few abalones.


    Zhan Limo looked over proudly: "male na


    y, take a look, our harvest today is not bad, I''m afraid it will disappoint you."


    Zhuang Momo said: "Young Master Zhan, this is only the first meal of the first day, don''t be toocent, we still have a long way to go."


    Zhan Limo said: "Then we''ll see."


    Zhuang Momo ignored him and called Hu Qiaoqiao. "Qiao Qiao, look at the weather. I don''t think it''s going to rain for the time being.


    Hu Qiaoqiao: "Alright, let''s go look."


    Zhan Limo shouted loudly, "Don''t go too far!"


    Zhuang Momo: "Understood."


    Xiao Jia said: "Young Master Zhan, you are actually quite concerned about Momo."


    Zhan Limo said, "As the leader of the four-man team, I have the responsibility to seat belt each and every one of you back home."


    The four of them hade together, so of course they had to go back together.


    Just as they were talking, Hu Qiaoqiao''s screams came from not too far away. Zhan Limo instantly ran towards Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao''s side as fast as he could: "What happened?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao was so scared that cold sweat covered her forehead as she pointed at the Zhuang Momo in front with a trembling finger.


    Zhan Bai saw it too. Zhuang Momo is holding a snake in her hand, a snake the size of a fist. Even Zhan Li felt a chill as he looked at it." Zhuang Momo, do you ??


    Seeing that Zhuang Momo was fine, Zhan Limo finally did not say the word "injured". He changed the topic, "Zhuang Momo, are you stupid?


    At that time Zhuang Momo did not think too much into it. Seeing Hu Qiaoqiao retreating in fear, she rushed forward to block the danger, only when the snake was in her hands did she realize that it was not a poisonous snake.


    Zhan Limo said with a dark face: "Zhuang Momo, even if this snake isn''t poisonous, one bite won''t feel good."


    Zhuang Momo had been afraid before, but as a soldier, she could not be afraid. In times of danger, she had to protect herrades: "Am I not fine now?"


    Zhan Limo still wanted to say something, but he watched as Zhuang Momo swung her whip hard on the snake. After smashing it a few times, the snake did not move. Zhuang Momo took out her military knife and removed the snake gall from its body.


    The whole process was done in one go. There was not a single moment of pause. Everyone could not help but think that she was once a snake dealer who specialized in killing snakes.


    At first, Zhan Limo was surprised, but afterwards, he was extremely d that Zhuang Momo didn''t y her skin.


    Hemented in his heart: "Not only is this male na


    y''s fist powerful, his barbaric energy is also invincible. To be able to skin a snake with her bare hands, even a man like her would not dare to do so. She was actually able to do it so naturally. It seems that I have to avoid provoking her in the future. Otherwise, I''ll have her skin ski


    ed like a snake one day. "


    Hu Qiaoqiao was so shocked that she could not make a sound for a long while.


    In her entire life, what she was most afraid of was this kind of molluscs, just looking at them would cause her entire body to go numb. Not only did Zhuang Momo dare to scratch her, he even dared to skin her.


    Hu Qiaoqiao gave a thumbs up after a long while: "Amazing, my Queen Momo."


    "Little girl, stop ttering me." Zhuang Momo raised the snake gall in her hand and said indifferently, "Young Master Zhan, do you want to eat snake gall to recuperate?"


    "Zhuang Momo, if you want to eat it, eat it yourself." Zhan Limo felt disgusted and immediately walked away. After walking a few steps, he turned back and said, "Don''t go too far, stay nearby and see if there is any underground water."


    Zhuang Momo: "Submit!"


    Hu Qiaoqiao: "Momo, I''m scared too, I''m leaving first."


    Zhuang Momo: "You aren''t working with your Queen Momo anymore?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao immediately ran: "I''ll help them catch fish."


    Zhuang Momo, "..."


    Forget it, she would wash the snake first and make a pot of snake soupter to see if they would eat it.


    Very quickly, Zhuang Momo found a piece of underground water near a particrly lush forest. She anxiously called out to Hu Qiaoqiao: "Qiao Qiao, bring our pot over."


    Hu Qiaoqiao said: "Are you going to use our pot to cook the snake soup?"


    Zhuang Momo: "You also need to have water to cook the snake soup, now fill the pot with water."


    Hearing that there was water, Hu Qiaoqiao rushed over with the pot in her hands: "Have you found any water that can be used for drinking?"


    Zhuang Momo: "Yes, fresh water."


    With food and water, Zhuang Momo thought happily. It seemed like their lives on the Deste Ind wouldn''t be as hard as she had imagined.


    However, they soon encountered a new problem. Without a lighter and match, they would have to rely on manpower to light the fire.


    Everyone thought of using the most primitive method to drill wood to make a fire. After a few people picked up the firewood, their hands were about to lose their skin.


    Fish, crab, snake meat, etc were all washed in the pot, but now they couldn''t even light a fire. Everyone was so anxious that they were spi


    ing around in circles.

 Chapter 1591 Successors Story Surrogate Birth

    Lights, matches, and the like could be bought anywhere by modern people. Living in the city was never something that could be worried about just starting a fire. When they came to this deserted ind, they had already taken care of all the food and drinking water.


    In such a hot day, the few of them lied down and started a fire together. After a long time, the heat made Xiao Jia and Hu Qiaoqiao a little dejected, "You guys say that the weather is so hot, the sun is so bright, why can''t we get a fire? Isn''t this how the ancients drilled wood to make fire? Why can''t they do it, but we can''t? "


    Zhuang Momo stopped what she was doing and raised her head to say: "Because our daily lives are toofortable andfortable, we have never used such a method to light a fire before. This is the first time we''ve used this method to light a fire. At the begi


    ing, everyone thought it was fun, but as time went by and the fire didn''t burn, everyone''s patience was grinded down. "


    After she finished speaking, Zhuang Momo did not hesitate for even a moment.


    Hearing Zhuang Momo''s words, Xiao Jia and Little Hu Qiaoqiao both realised that their patience wascking. Not only were there noints, the Young Master Zhan that was born so well, they had all stopped to rest and he was still persevering.


    As the saying goes, one should not fear the hard work of others, but the hard work of people more outstanding than you. They and Zhan Limo were two typical examples. Not only was Zhan Limo born better than them, his performance in all aspects of training in the army was better than theirs, and most importantly, he was even more hardworking than them.


    Seeing this scene, Jia Zhuangsheng and Hu Qiaoqiao suddenly felt that they were useless. But just at this moment, when Zhuang Momo and Zhan Limo were drilling trees by themselves and one was lying in front of a fire outlet to blow on the air, the two of them worked together perfectly and the fire finally ignited.


    Zhuang Momo quickly took a handful of firewood and ced it on top.


    After confirming that the fire didn''t burn any sand, Zhuang Momo and Zhan Limo both raised their hands and hit their palms together. Zhan Limoughed: "Kung Fu is not afraid of people who have ulterior motives, we have finally seeded. There''s a seafood feast waiting for us next. "


    Hu Qiaoqiao and Jia Zhuangsheng didn''t manage to help much when it came to lighting a fire so they busily set up a pot on the stove they had just set up. One of them busily threw both the crab and abalone into the pot, as long as it was cooked properly, everyone would be able to enjoy the delicious food.


    The four of them sat around the pot, guarding their hard-won first meal on the ind.


    While waiting, Zhan Limo suggested: "It''s so boring to sit around like this, why don''t we all sing a song together?"


    Zhuang Momo said: "Being able to have such a sumptuous lunch today is the result of the four of us united as one. How about we sing a song about solidarity as strength?"


    Zhuang Momo didn''t think that Hu Qiaoqiao and Jia Zhuangsheng not only did not help him in the fire business just now, they had also worked hard. So when they ate today''s food to the bottom, it was because the four of them worked hard together that all of them had to eat.


    The other three didn''t object, they even raised their hands in support.


    Thus, he started with Zhuang Momo: "Unity is power, prepare yourself."


    The other three people joined in.


    Unity is power!


    Unity is power!


    This power was iron!


    This strength was steel!


    Harder than iron, stronger than steel...


    Their powerful voices resounded on the deserted ind, even startling the birds on the trees. However, they did not care at all.


    They had solved all the problems they encountered on the first day of the Deste Ind''s survival. Then, the following matters would be even more difficult to deal with.


    The first day went without a hitch. Because the weather was good, the following days would hone them even further.


    At the same time, something huge was also happening in the Minlo City.


    Qin Yinze found a substitute pregnant woman to give birth today.


    Since the pregnant woman had requested for a caesarean section, Qin Yinze arranged for the best obstetrician and gynecologist to do the caesarean section for her.


    The operation on dissecting the parturient was very smooth, and arge, fat boy was cut out. The child weighed at least seven pounds, and was very healthy. The pregnant woman was also very safe, and there were no idents during the operation.


    When the child was cut out, the pregnant woman was sent to the ward to rest while the child was sent to the room where Qin Yinze was.


    This surrogate pregnant woman was obviously found by Qin Yinze, but when he saw the child in the nurse''s arms, Qin Yinze did not have the urge to reach out and hug her. He did not know if it was just his imagination, but he actually felt that this child waspletely different from him and Ji Rou.


    Qin Yinze also knew that his child had just been born and his skin was wrinkled and he looked ugly. Of course, he couldn''t tell if he looked like his parents or not, but he knew that he still couldn''t quite ept this child in his heart.


    She was already pregnant and Ji Rou''s child was already six or seven months old. Seeing Ji Rou''s stomach grow bigger by the day, she thought about how the baby that was giving birth to the two of them was born and how the child would definitely look like him and Ji Rou when it was born. Only at that time did he feel like she was about to be a father.


    Although this child was also''s and his, in the end, it was born in ten months due to another person''s pregnancy. He had already seen the child, but he still did not feel the joy of bing a father. Thinking of all these, Qin Yinze''s brows knitted even tighter.


    "Mr. Qin, don''t you want to hug a child?" Seeing that Qin Yinze did not extend his hand to pick up the child, the nurse reminded him softly.


    "If he doesn''t, then let me carry him." Ji Rou who had a big belly smiled as she walked over from the door and gently took the child into her arms, "Baby, you really are a cute baby. Why are all the babies in the world so cute? "


    Ji Rou was famous for loving her child. As long as it was Xiao Bao, she was like an angel in her heart. Even if she doubted her identity, it didn''t affect the fact that she liked babies at all.


    Qin Yinze hurried to protect her. "Why did youe here?"


    Ji Rou said: "I''m here to see our child."


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    This feeling was very strange.


    Ji Rouughed: Mr. Qin, I am not insulting you, I am speaking the truth, the baby is so cute, how can I note to take a look.


    Qin Yinze carefully held onto Ji Rou''s waist, afraid that something would go wrong with her and it would hurt her and the baby in her womb, "The child will be observed in the hospital for two days, so when I can leave the hospital, I will naturally carry the child back for you to see. You don''t have toe. "


    Ji Rou stared fixedly at the child. "Because I can''t wait any longer, I want to see what your first baby and I look like in the end."


    Qin Yinze said, "I''m worried about you and your baby."


    Ji Rou raised her head, and finally looked at his face: "Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin, the doctor has told you many times, my baby''s condition is now very stable, you don''t have to be so nervous, why don''t you listen?"

 Chapter 1592 Successors Story Suspect the Identity of the Child

    Qin Yinze said righteously: "I also want to not be nervous, but because it''s you and baby, I can''t control myself."


    His words caused Ji Rou''s heart to feel warm, "Ah, you don''t even have a trace of the Qin Yinze that I knew back then. "He''s simply a wife and ve."


    The man Qin Yinze was protecting her to the point of being bewitched.


    The food she ate, he personally went to the raw food supermarket to buy, bought back, stared at the kitchen cooking, meal like this, did not have a day off. Furthermore, he was still learning culinary arts during this period of time. If he was able to master his culinary arts well, he would probably have to personally go down to the kitchen to help her cook.


    After that, she had not gotten pregnant for many years. Now that she was pregnant again, Qin Yinze would be worried about her safety on the diet, but there was really no need to be so nervous that when she moved a little, his entire body would tense up.


    For example, if she wanted to go out, she had to have him by her side. If it was her mother, she wouldn''t be able to do that, so these days, she could either stay at home or go out with him. A lot of times, Ji Rou felt that she was about to suffocate due to his nervousness.


    However, Ji Rou could understand Qin Yinze''s actions. She was worried about her and the child, so she would do whatever he wanted to prevent him from worrying more about her and the child.


    Hearing Ji Rou''s words, Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows, slightly dissatisfied: "No matter what kind of me I am, you must still like me."


    Mn, just now he said that he was different from his back then, but this domineering attitude was still the same as before.


    If she really didn''t like him anymore, she felt that he could be domineering enough to let her continue to like him, or else he would make her disappear from this world.


    However, Ji Rou had never worried about that kind of situation. To be honest, she loved this man so much that she wished she could live with him forever. How could she not like him?


    In her eyes, no matter what kind of person he was, he was the person she loved.


    Because of his transformation, he had changed it all for her alone. When facing others, he was still the Mr. Qin of the Storm Minlo City, a great character that everyone had heard of and feared, a great character that many people couldn''t even hope to reach.


    She, Ji Rou, had to cultivate several lifetimes of blessings in exchange for his love.


    In order to prevent Qin Yinze from worrying too much, coupled with the fact that he couldn''t carry such a young child for too long, Ji Rou turned around and carefully ced the child into the hands of a nurse. "Nurse, can I trouble you to carry the child back to the nursery and take good care of him.


    The nurse took the child and said politely, "Mrs. Qin, you are wee. Taking care of the child is our responsibility."


    After the nurse carried the child away, Ji Rou finally said to Qin Yinze seriously: "She helped us give birth to such a healthy big fat child, but from the looks of it, you don''t seem very happy. Did something happen?"


    "It''s a matter of time before I can''t ept the fact that I''m already a father." The child had alreadye to this world, and no matter how he came to be, he was still his and Ji Rou''s child. He should shoulder the responsibility of being a father, and properly love this child.


    Ji Rou poked his chest: "Xiao Jian is so much younger than you, now his child is even four years old. As the eldest son of the Qin Family, as the elder brother of Ran Ran and Xiao Jian, as well as the one who was born today, you really have the nerve to tell me that you''re not ready to be a father yet. "


    Qin Yinze gently embraced Ji Rou in his embrace, his big hands lightly pressed against her bulging abdomen. "It''s not that I''m not prepared to be a father, it''s just that I can''t react right now. But give me one more day and I should be able to get used to the fact that I have children. "


    Ji Rou nestled in his embrace, reached out and tightly hugged his waist, and muttered: "In the future, no matter what happens, our baby and I will always be by your side. So don''t be sad, don''t be sad, you must always be fine, understand?"


    Qin Yinze nodded: "Of course."


    The reason why Ji Rou said such words was because Dai Li had helped her investigate some things. It was very likely that the child carried by the surrogate mother was not her and Qin Yinze''s child.


    Before she could take out the evidence, Ji Rou told Dai Li to keep this a secret with her. After the child is born, make a secret DNA test.


    If it was confirmed that the child was theirs, she would make Dai Li think of a way to secretly destroy the information she had found. She would also personally apologize to the surrogate mother.


    In order to ensure the authenticity of the DNA paternity test, the DNA paternity test center needed different identification staff to do it twice, especially for the conclusion of excluding the paternity test, which could not be ignored. Only after two different identification staff members had tested each other twice would they be able toe to a conclusion.


    Dai Li had secretly contacted the appraisers, but he had already given them the money to speed up the process. However, she would need at least three days to get the results of the two evaluations, so she had to wait for three more days before she would know if the baby was her and Qin Yinze''s child.


    During these three days of waiting, Ji Rou would take time every day to visit the baby at the hospital, tease the baby, chat with the baby, take over the job of a nurse, and personally nurse the baby. Although she was not sure if this baby was her own child yet, Ji Rou still treated him like her own son. It was because she liked this baby so much.


    Today was the third day of the baby''s birth, which was also the day of the DNA paternity test. Because she was extremely anxious to know the results, Ji Rou was worried, even while taking care of the child, she was absent-minded. She would asionally look at her phone at the side.


    Qin Yinze naturally had to apany her when she wanted to take care of children. After two days of mental construction, Qin Yinze was finally willing to extend his arms and carry the child, but just when he was about to carry the child, he realized that Ji Rou''s mind was a little unsettled. He brought the child over to Ji Rou and asked, "Son, can you tell me what''s on your mother''s mind? Let her say it, and we two men will help her out. "


    Ji Rou could tell that Qin Yinze did not really ept this child in the begi


    ing. After two days of interaction with him, coupled with the fact that the children were all angels, she had developed feelings for this child.


    Qin Yinze had already epted this son. If the DNA parents reported that the child was not theirs, then Qin Yinze would definitely be very sad.


    Because she was worried about Qin Yinze, Ji Rou started to hesitate again. If the baby really wasn''t their child, then should she tell Qin Yinze the truth?

 Chapter 1593 Successors Story Dna Paternity Test

    "Son, quickly tell Mommy to tell her what is on her mind. We''ll help her together." Qin Yinze swung the child in front of Ji Rou, attempting to attract her attention. "Ji Rou, did you hear that?


    Ji Rou looked at him, then reached out and touched the child''s small head that was wearing a hat: "Why are you acting so obvious when I have something on my mind?"


    Qin Yinze said: "You almost wrote a few big words on your face [I have something on my mind]."


    "Is it really that obvious?" Ji Rou caressed her face and sighed, "Actually, I don''t have anything on my mind. It''s just that your situation is simr to two days ago, and you may not be ready to be a mother, so I don''t really know what to do when I look at your child."


    Qin Yinze raised his eyebrows and asked: "Are you not ready to be a mother yet?"


    Anyone who heard him say that she was ready to be a mother would believe it, but Ji Rou said that he definitely wouldn''t believe it. How could she not be prepared to be a mother? That was why she was sure that she was hiding something from him, and that this matter was not small, "Tell me properly, if there is anything, we can settle it together."


    Ji Rou pretended not to understand what he was saying. "Didn''t I tell you just now?"


    Qin Yinze returned the child to the baby''s bed and sat beside her. He held her hand in his palm and said, "Are you worried that I would love this child too much and ignore the child in your womb? Rest assured, the two children are our children. We love them very much, and do not favor anyone. "


    Ji Rouughed: "I don''t have that kind of thought. But you, do you have such thoughts? "


    Qin Yinze also didn''t hide it from her: "Because I always feel a little ufortable seeing that the child is not at all simr to the two of us and that it was born from another person''s womb. However, I have already adjusted my mood. In the future, I will properly love him. "


    Ji Rou said, "How could a newborn child know who she looks like? She''ll naturally notice it as she grows up slowly."


    As long as the child belonged to both of them, the child would grow up to be like one of them. did not say these to Qin Yinze. No matter what, Ji Rou hoped from the bottom of her heart that this child would belong to both her and Qin Yinze.


    Qin Yinze: "Then tell me honestly, what are you worried about?"


    "I''m just a bit nervous, there''s nothing else." had been secretly investigating this matter behind her back all along. Currently, she had not revealed anything to Qin Yinze, firstly, she was afraid that he had wronged her, and secondly, she did not want Qin Yinze to follow her and be worried.


    Ji Rou also understood that as long as Qin Yinze made a move, the truth would be revealed very quickly. However, that would be a p in Qin Yinze''s face, and he would spend all his effort to raise a pregnant woman, what would he think if he knew that he had been helping others to raise their son these past few days?


    He probably even had thoughts of killing that woman.


    Just as Ji Rou was feeling anxious and uneasy, Dai Li finally called. Ji Rou immediately went to the side to answer the call: "Sister Dai Li, how was it?"


    Dai Li''s gentle voice came from the phone: "Xiao Rou, I don''t know whether this news is good or bad for you."


    Ji Rou said: "Go ahead."


    Dai Li said, "The result of the DNA test is out. This child has nothing to do with you and Mr. Qin, which means that he is not your child. I''ve already sent the test report to your WeChat. After you hang up, you can open it. "


    Ji Rou woodenly nodded her head, "Okay. Thank you, Sister Dai Li. "


    Dai Li said: "What rtionship do we have? Don''t just keep on thanking me, it looks like we''re together."


    Ji Rou said: "Then I won''t thank you."


    Dai Li said: Alright, I won''t bother you any longer, take a look at the report first, if there''s anything that you need my help with, don''t hesitate to tell me.


    Ji Rou replied, "Alright."


    Indeed, when she heard that the script was not their information, Ji Rou did not know if it was good news or bad news.


    It was because Dai Li understood Ji Rou well enough. She knew that Ji Rou liked children, and now that her own child wasn''t his, she would definitely be sad. But the result was that Dai Li would never hide it from Ji Rou. With her character, she would definitely not watch Ji Rou be an ungrateful person and help others raise children.


    After hanging up, Ji Rou opened the document Dai Li sent her. She looked at it seriously, the paternity test indeed showed that the child was not rted to Qin Yinze or her at all.


    She bit her lips and looked towards Qin Yinze, who was ying around with the children. The image of the "father and son" together looked quite warm, and she did not have the heart to tell Qin Yinze the truth, but she had to say it. She could not bear to hide the truth and let Qin Yinze muddle his way and help others raise their son.


    She called out to him, "Qin Yinze ??"


    Qin Yinze looked up: "What did Dai Li call you about?"


    Ji Rou said seriously: "It''s exactly what you asked me today."


    Qin Yinze: "Are you


    ing to tell me about your troubles?"


    Ji Rou looked at him with shining eyes. "I just want to tell you that I love you, and love you very much. I will love you with our children, you know. "


    Ji Rou didn''t have a habit of confessing to others, the more cautious she was, the more Qin Yinze''s heart jumped, "What happened?"


    Ji Rou quietly clenched her fists and firmly made a decision. She had to tell him the truth: "This child is not ours."


    Qin Yinze unconsciously raised his voice. "What did you say?"


    Ji Rou gave the phone to him, "This is the document Big Sister Dai Li just sent me. Take a look at it first."


    Qin Yinze took the phone, and when he saw the results of the paternity test, his face quickly sank. These people are really bold, daring to y tricks in front of me, Qin Yinze, do they think that I, Qin Yinze, am just a paper tiger? "


    Ji Rou held his hand. "No, Qin Yinze, calm down."


    Qin Yinze: "I''m very calm."


    Qin Yinze was calm, and for some reason, when he suddenly heard that this child was not their child, he let out a huge sigh of relief, as if therge stone that was pressing down on his heart had been moved away. However, Qin Yinze was also angry, angry that someone actually dared to do something to him in secret, even more so, that this matter had something to do with Ji Rou.


    If it wasn''t for Ji Rou identally giving birth to a child, and if the child wasn''t theirs, Ji Rou''s death would have been fatal.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier Qin Yinze got.

 Chapter 1594 Successors Story That Woman Wants to See the Child

    Ji Rou was a little worried for him, she immediately hugged him andforted him: "I know you have given your all to take care of this child, I also hope that this child is ours, but the reality is like this, there is no point in getting angry."


    Looking at her worried expression, Qin Yinze''s heart warmed. The anger in his chest slowly subsided, "Silly girl, I was angry that I made such a low level mistake, but I was really worried about you. I was worried that you would feel sad hearing such news."


    She loved children more than he did.


    Ji Rou shook her head: "Although I like children, I can''t ept others lying to us. Besides, don''t I still have you and the baby in my womb? With you and the baby by my side, what would I be afraid of? "


    was very pleased that he could think of it in such a way. He once again hugged her in his embrace, and stroked her stomach with one hand: "That''s right, this child here is our child. In two or three months he''ll be out to meet us. "


    It was unknown if it was because he heard his parents'' conversation, but the child in Ji Rou''s stomach actually gave a light kick towards them as a form of response. Ji Rou said excitedly, "The baby definitely heard your words, she''s kicking you to give you a reply."


    Qin Yinze''s palm just happened tond on Ji Rou''s stomach. He felt the kick the child gave him, and heughed excitedly like a child: "Right right right, I also felt it, the baby was responding to me."


    Immediately after, the little fellow in his stomach kicked again. This time, the kick was a bit heavy, causing Ji Rou to feel pain.


    "Did the baby hurt you?" Qin Yinze was worried that the baby would kick Ji Rou, so he half squatted down, stroked Ji Rou''s round belly and said to the little fellow: "Little guy, listen carefully. If you dare to kick mother again, Daddy will definitely take care of you."


    Ji Rou stared at him: "You can''t scare my baby like this."


    Qin Yinze did not feel that he was at fault.


    Hearing this man''s childish reply, Ji Rou rolled her eyes, "My dear Boss Qin, can we not be so childish? The baby is in the belly, and he can''t talk, so he can onlymunicate with me in this way. You don''t know how happy I was when he kicked me. "


    In the past, she had thought that she would never be able to enjoy being a mother for the rest of her life, that she would never be able to enjoy the happiness of a child growing up in her womb. Now that she had a child, she felt that it was a gift from heaven.


    Qin Yinzepromised, but he did not want Ji Rou to be dissatisfied with him: "En, then I will apologize to my baby, daddy should not be so fierce, but you must remember, in the future when you kick my leg, you must be so gentle, and never let anyone hurt mom, we must love mom together, understand?"


    Ji Rou was satisfied: "That''s right, that''s right."


    The child was already seven months old and was due to be born in two or three months. Maybe the child was staying in the mother''s womb and couldn''t wait toe to this world to see his beloved parents. During this time, the fetal movements became more and more obvious.


    Ji Rou could even feel his child stretching and kicking him. The feeling of truly giving birth to a child could not bepared to that of a substitute, only by experiencing it for herself would she know how to truly love her baby.


    Qin Yinze: "Ji Rou, I''m sorry!"


    was very loyal to him, and was someone he could definitely trust. Therefore, he had never suspected that this child was not his and Ji Rou''s, even though he saw that the child did not have any simrities to the both of them, he had never suspected that this child was not from the couple.


    Although Qin Yinze didn''t say that he was sorry for anything, but after being married for so many years, Ji Rou understood what he was saying. She caressed his face with a pained heart, "Everything you have done was for me, don''t tell me that you are sorry.


    Qin Yinze hugged her, and maybe the baby in her stomach heard the conversation between the two, it raised its leg and kicked Ji Rou, causing Ji Rou to feel it, andughed: "Qin Yinze, your son kicked me, look, he helped you bully me too."


    "Baby, you can''t bully mommy, you have to love mommy." The couple didn''t have a gender assessment of the child yet, so they didn''t know if the child in Ji Rou''s womb was a boy or a girl. Qin Yinze preferred a girl, a smart and beautiful girl like Ji Rou.


    However, Qin Yinze didn''t say these words in his heart. He was worried that after he was born as a boy, Ji Rou would identally leak these words of his, saying that his father liked girls more and that this would cause psychological harm to the child. Actually, it wasn''t that he didn''t like boys, it was just that he liked girls more than boys, but if he was born with a boy, he would of course still love children as much.


    Qin Yinze already knew that the child born as a surrogate pregnant woman was not their child, so he did not have the time to take action yet. However, the nurse who was taking care of the surrogate mother ran over hurriedly: "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin, the surrogate mother of a child does not eat nor drink, and the doctor is not allowed to give her a shot. She said that she wants to see the child once, what do you think ??"


    The nurses also knew that since they were willing to impregnate, they should take their money and scram with it. This was a fair deal, but all these years, she had seen many women who were unwilling to hand over their children after they were born, and had also seen women like this woman who would force them to do so with their lives.


    Qin Yinze didn''t go find the woman, but she did. She didn''t need him to send the child back to her again, "Since she wants to see the child, then give the child to her. Remember, by the way, get her out of the senior ward, and let her pay for all the children she has. "


    Qin Yinze had never been a merciful person. That woman had done such a great thing to deceive him behind his back, and he still had to help her pay the price. Could it be that that woman still thought that she was his, Ji Rou?


    When Qin Yinze made this decision, Ji Rou did not raise a single objection. She gave her full support to him.


    Although Ji Rou pitied the child that was just born, and even knew that the fault did not lie with the child, that woman dared to lie to him.


    This kind of woman was not worth sympathizing with. Furthermore, she, Ji Rou, had never been one to show love to anyone.

 Chapter 1595 Successors Story Will Spoil Our Baby

    The nurse could not believe her ears and carefully repeated herself, "Mr. Qin, you really want to give the child to that woman? Aren''t you afraid that the woman will cause more trouble? The more indulgent a woman like that is, the more she''ll get. "


    As a nurse, how these people messed up had nothing to do with her. The nurse didn''t know why, but she did say a few more words today.


    Qin Yinze said in a deep voice, "Carry him, now."


    He didn''t even want to look at the child, because once he did, he would think that he had been toyed with.


    The nurse did not understand what had happened, but seeing Qin Yinze''s gloomy face, she did not dare say much. She did not dare to stay any longer either, and quickly carried the child away.


    Once the nurse left, Qin Yinze called Peng Shan.


    The master must be in a good mood since he had gotten a big fat brat. The people under hismand had been doing well the past few days, but after Peng Shan entered the room, he realized that something was wrong, not only did master not smile, but it looked like he was about to eat someone.


    He subconsciously touched his neck and said, "Sir, you were looking for me for something."


    Qin Yinze''s sharp eyes swept over them, and coldly said: "Peng Shan, you have guts!"


    "Sir, I ??" Peng Shan didn''t know what he did wrong. He looked at Ji Rou, hoping that she would help her.


    However, who knew that Ji Rou, who was usually willing to help them, would only look at him, and did not stand out to speak for him as per usual, making him feel that the situation was getting serious.


    All these years, Peng Shan and a bunch of his subordinates sincerely epted Ji Rou as their mistress. They were good to Ji Rou, and he was good to them too.


    Qin Yinze clearly knew that Ji Rou had always begged for mercy on their behalf, but he had also allowed him to do so. In fact, he did this so everyone could see Ji Rou as a good person, so they could sincerely do things for Ji Rou and think of him as their mistress.


    However, if she were to meet with such a big problem, Ji Rou would not pester her anymore, and the prerequisite for her to help her subordinates was to not cause any trouble for Qin Yinze.


    Peng Shan screamed in his heart: It''s over!


    It had been a long time since his master had taken care of him, so he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to escape this time.


    "You don''t know what your fault is?" Qin Yinze''s voice grew even colder.


    Peng Shan said with a sullen face: "Sir, please speak frankly, I really can''t remember when I got the guts, and I don''t know what I did wrong."


    Qin Yinze controlled the urge to kick Peng Shan twice: "Who''s the child?"


    Peng Shan, this fool, actually foolishly asked back, "Which child?"


    Qin Yinze said: "Which child are you talking about?"


    Peng Shan finally realised and thought that Qin Yinze''s question was kind of fu


    y, "Sir, this question is so fu


    y. Didn''t you say that the child was with you and your wife?"


    Qin Yinze knew that Peng Shan was carrying an extremely wooden head on his head, but he already knew from their conversation just now that Peng Shan had nothing to do with this matter, "I''ll give you two hours to go investigate and see which segment has gone wrong. When we get there, tell me."


    Peng Shan was still persisting foolishly: "Sir, why isn''t that child yours?"


    Peng Shan remembered clearly that he had personally witnessed the woman being sent to the operation room and he had also waited outside until the operation room was over. After the surgery, the doctor told him that the operation was sessful and that he would only need to observe it for a few more days.


    After the surgery, the woman arranged for him to stay in one ce for twenty-four hours under surveince. Usually, apart from him and a doctor and a nurse, the woman would rarely see anyone else.


    Qin Yinze took a nce over, and his eyes darkened even more. "What do you think?"


    Peng Shan quickly said: "Alright, don''t be angry, I''ll go investigate right now."


    Looking at Peng Shan''s miserable escaping figure, Ji Rou could not help butugh. "Look at how scared she is that Peng Shan is. If I were to follow a master like you, I would probably be on tenterhooks every day. "


    When Qin Yinze looked at Ji Rou, her gaze suddenly softened a lot. He poked her nose and said, "Meeting a master like me is his fortune. Besides, did I punish him? It''s not because he made a mistake, but because she doesn''t know where the fault lies. I didn''t punish him in an exceptional way, which is already very worthy of him. "


    Ji Rou smiled and said, "Mn, mn, mn, not only are you a good husband and leader, you will also be a good father in the future ?? "In short, you are the best."


    Qin Yinze: "You don''t think so?"


    Ji Rou replied, "I said you are."


    Qin Yinze suddenly held her face, lowered his head and kissed her lips: "Look at your little mouth, it''s getting slippery."


    His words had a double effect, causing Ji Rou to blush. "Baby will hear you, don''t speak nonsense and ruin our baby."


    Qin Yinze held onto Ji Rou''s stomach: "Daddy is talking to Mommy, Darling, don''t listen in."


    Ji Rou said: "Alright, you childish ghost, I am a little tired, let''s go home."


    After being pregnant for seven months, Ji Rou''s stomach was so big that it seemed like she was about to give birth, so she was especially tired every day.


    Qin Yinze hurriedly supported her, "These past few days, you''ve been ru


    ing to the hospital every day. You must be tired. "Rest well at home tomorrow. You are not allowed to go out without my permission."


    "Domineering!" Ji Rouughed and said, "Qin Yinze, why don''t you go take a look at that woman? Aren''t you going to confront her face to face? "


    Qin Yinze carefully supported Ji Rou, "Who did she think she was? Strictly speaking, she''s not even close to my side. Do you think it''s necessary for me to see her? "


    What Qin Yinze wanted was only the result, he didn''t need to personally solve these problems at all. Because that woman wasn''t his child''s surrogate mother anymore and had nothing to do with him.


    Ji Rou shook his head: "You! How can you be so deep in love and so heartless? "


    This man loved her so much that he could melt her heart when he treated her tenderly.


    This man is heartless to other women. When he is heartless, he can break a person''s heart.


    However, his method of handling it was right. That woman had nothing to do with him, so he naturally didn''t need to see her.


    Just as they were about to go home, the nurse carried the baby to the pregnant woman''s room.


    The surrogate mother gave birth to children for Qin Yinze and Ji Rou, and they received very good treatment. In an independent ward, all the decorations were veryplete.


    But she was enjoying the treatment, and yet she did something that was deceptive. The child probably only knew who it was.


    The woman was surprised to see that the nurse had actually brought the child. She was not surprised, but rather had a lot of inexplicable emotions.

 Chapter 1596 Successors Story Who Exactly Is the Child

    It was she who had asked to see the child, but when the nurse actually brought the child back, she was afraid, afraid that the secret she had been hiding for ten months would be discovered: "Nurse, this... Did Mr. Qin tell you to bring your child to me? "


    She said it pitifully, looking as if she might cry at any moment, but the nurse didn''t have any pity for her. To be honest, the nurse looked down on this kind of woman.


    But even so, that was their own choice. They used their body organs to make money without harming others. It was an honorable choice.


    However, this woman clearly took the employer''s money, but still wanted to pester the employer not to let go. The nurse looked down on the woman who still wanted to see the child: "Since you took the employer''s money, then you know that the child was born without rtion to you. You don''t eat or drink because you want to see your child. Do you think that would be useful? "


    The woman said pitifully: "I know I know, I know that I shouldn''t have seen the child. I know that once I take the money, I should just disappear from Mr. Qin and the rest''s sight forever. "Don''t worry, I will just take a look at the child and return the child to them. In the future, I will go far away and not disturb the family of three any longer."


    "There''s no need to return the child. You can keep it." Peng Shan''s voice suddenly came from the door, following that, his big sized figure appeared in the room, shocking the woman to the point that her eyes widened. Her eyes suddenly turned red: "Mr. Peng, what do you mean by that?"


    Peng Shan waved for the nurse to go out first. When there were only the two of them left in the ward, he slowly asked: "Tell me, how did this childe here?"


    The woman''s eyes were wide open as she looked at Peng Shan in surprise: "Mr. Peng, what do you mean by that?"


    Peng Shan roared: "My temper is bad, don''t make me repeat the question, tell me honestly how did this childe about?"


    The woman bit her lips, looking as if she had suffered a great grievance, "How did the childe about? Others might not know, but you must know, Mr. Peng." It was you who found me and made me a surrogate mother. Before that, I had never had any rtionship with a man. At the time of the artificial conception, you were standing guard outside the operating room. And the next twenty-four hours. Who do you think the child belongs to? "


    The woman''s words were reasonable, causing Peng Shan to hesitate. That''s right, he was the one who found her, and confirmed that she was a clean baby. After that, he was the one who asked people to look after her, she had never contacted anyone else.


    However, it was even more impossible for his husband to wrongly use a good person for no reason. To be precise, if his husband didn''t have any evidence, then it would be even more impossible for him to speak carelessly.


    Peng Shan''s mind was never very flexible, and did not think things through thoroughly. His biggest advantage was that he was loyal to Qin Yinze, which was also the reason why Qin Yinze had used him for so many years without changing anyone, thus, when he was facing some problems, other people would easily be able to think things through. However, when it came to him, he was just not able to think things through.


    Seeing that Peng Shan''s heart had softened, the woman continued, "Mr. Peng, I am a clean girl. I sold my womb because my family was poor and my mother had a serious illness that required treatment, thus I was despicable enough to sell my womb. I don''t think any girl would have sold her body like that if she hadn''t been cornered. "


    The woman''s voice was soft and weak. Coupled with her tearful expression and the difort in Peng Shan''s heart, this was the first time he had the thought of whether his master was mistaken or not.


    After all, this girl really wasn''t a bad girl. These days, she had been very good to them. She had never relied on her "dragon seed" to show off her strength.


    Normally, she would cook for the people who took care of her. Her cooking skills were not bad, so the people who took care of her liked her.


    Peng Shan asked again, "Is this child really my master''s?"


    The girl wiped her tears away and stubbornly forced the tears out of her eyes. She was unwilling to cry in front of Peng Shan. Can I have children by myself? "


    If she cried, she would make a ruckus, she would argue, Peng Shan had some methods to teach her a lesson, but unfortunately, she was someone who could be blown away by the wind, even though he was weak, he stubbornly refused to shed tears.


    Therefore, Peng Shan''s heart softened as he said, "Alright, maybe we made a mistake. Take your child to rest first, I''ll ask about the situationter."


    The woman bit her lips: "En, thank you Big Brother Peng Shan."


    Big brother Peng Shan!


    Peng Shan felt goosebumps all over his body. Damn it, women are trouble.


    The womanid the child beside her and gently lifted the child''s hand to her mouth and kissed it again and again. "Baby, you''re so cute. You''ll definitely be like your father when you grow up. You''ll definitely be even cuter. You have such excellent parents, they will give you a beautiful future, I do not worry about you. "However, you must remember, filial piety and love are the two of them. They are your closest and dearest family members in this world."


    The baby wasn''t crying, was sleeping with his eyes closed, and he didn''t know if he had heard her or not. However, he was only three days old and very young. Even if he had heard, he would not have remembered these words.


    After seeing this scene, Peng Shan felt that this woman did not look like someone who had a n in mind. He went out to bravely call Qin Yinze: "Sir, are you sure that the child was not your and your wife''s?"


    Qin Yinze and Ji Rou were on the way home, when they suddenly received a call from Peng Shan. He had not yet opened his mouth, but Peng Shan had already said this, causing him to be furious, "Hey Peng Shan, aren''t you getting harder and harder to use? No, have you ever gone out with your brain in your head? "


    In front of others, Peng Shan appeared to be a ferocious and evil being, but in front of Qin Yinze, he was even worse than an infuriated wife. In the past, when Qin Yinze was so fierce, he would definitely not dare to speak anymore, but today, for that pitiful woman, he was willing to give it his all: "Sir, I asked that woman just now, she firmly said that the child belonged to you and your wife. From the way she speaks and her attitude, it doesn''t seem like she''s lying. Do you really think you''ve made a mistake? "


    Qin Yinze repressed his anger: "Forget it, you don''t need to care about this anymore. Immediately contact Chu Yuan and have him take care of this matter."


    Peng Shan naturally could not rely on a schemer against this person. It seemed that he had to leave this matter to Chu Yuan.


    Peng Shan: "Sir, I ??"


    Then, Peng Shan heard the busy tone of the phone. His family''s master thought that he was stupid, so he assigned this task to another person, which was not the first time for him. Sometimes, when he thought about it, he would still feel that it was useless.

 Chapter 1597 Successors Story All Men Are Suspected

    Seeing Qin Yinze roaring at Peng Shan, Ji Rou felt that his superior''s way of interacting with her subordinates was fu


    y, andughed out loud.


    Qin Yinze ced his phone to the side and looked at her: "What are youughing at?"


    Ji Rou said: "You obviously can''t bear to part with your subordinate, and yet you still dare to scold him with a stern face. If one day you kill him, you will regret it endlessly."


    Qin Yinze did not deny the importance he had ced on Peng Shan. Only, there were times when he would be angered by Peng Shan that idiot, and he sighed: "Peng Shan is nothing more than an idiot.


    "Is that why you''re mad at him?" Ji Rou held onto Qin Yinze''s big palm and said gently, "I know, no matter how slow Peng Shan''s reaction is, you still need him because he is loyal to you."


    Qin Yinze was naturally aware of Peng Shan''s loyalty to him.


    Ji Rou continued to speak: "As long as you have money, you can have as many subordinates as you want, but to be able to get a subordinate like Peng Shan, who is loyal to you, is extremely rare. He is very loyal to you, but you are always angry with him, and if one day he is wronged, it is not impossible to keep his mind open by listening to others. This subordinate is so good, why can''t you have a good talk with him? "


    Hearing Ji Rou''s words, Qin Yinze truly felt that the little girl from back then had grown up.


    In the past, she was very impulsive when things happened and she had never cared about the consequences. But now, she was different, when she had doubts about something, she would no longer recklessly say them. Instead, she knew how to wait for the right moment, wait for the right evidence, and beat the opponent until she could not even fight back.


    For example, the case of the surrogate pregnancy was the best example of Ji Rou bing mature.


    Seeing Qin Yinze staring at him without blinking, Ji Rou''s face couldn''t help but feel hot. "Why are you looking at me like that for? Do you think I''m wrong? "


    Qin Yinze smiled and caressed her face: "I was thinking, when did my great wife be so sensible? Why haven''t I noticed it after all these years? "


    Ji Rou was very happy that Qin Yinze praised her, but she didn''t want to show her excitement. She even tried to be stubborn with him: "Qin Yinze, what do you mean? You mean I didn''t know anything before? "


    Qin Yinzeughed: "In the past, you were sensible and now you are more sensible. To be able to let me marry you, is truly a blessing I cultivated over several lifetimes."


    "Tch, I know you are hating me for being insensible before. Qin Yinze, let me tell you, no matter what I look like, you are not allowed to say anything bad about me. " Ji Rou patted her stomach, and the smile on her face became even more gentle and sweet, "Especially after our child is born, you can''t say that I''m bad either. You can only praise me in front of your child, and I will also try to be a good mother so that my baby will think that his mother is the best mother in the world. "


    His own child''s mother was of course the best. Qin Yinze was not stingy with his praises of her: "Of course, you''re the best mother in the world. Although baby has not been born yet, I believe that my baby has already sensed it. "


    At this time, Xiao Bao''s stomach moved again, and she giggled: "The baby kicked me again."


    Qin Yinze said, "Maybe Baby heard our conversation, but he can''t say it, so he used this method tomunicate with us."


    "Then our baby really is a smart baby, maybe also a naughty treasure." In a trance, an image surfaced in Ji Rou''s mind. Not long after his baby was born, she brought the prince and her son''s baby to fight together.


    Shhh!


    This was a small secret between her and the baby, and Qin Yinze must not know about it.


    "Big brother Peng Shan, everything should have been made clear, what did the Mr. Qin say?" When Peng Shan returned to his room, his surrogate mother blinked her teary eyes and looked at Peng Shan. She asked him pitifully and Peng Shan couldn''t help but question her again.


    Peng Shan hurriedly shifted his gaze away from this woman, trying his best to act manly, "I think that when you''re doing this, you should have already thought of what would happen, and it''s not something that you can take care of just by pretending to be pitiful."


    "Big brother Peng Shan, why can''t I understand what you''re saying? Didn''t I already exin everything to you? Do you still not believe me? " She was about to cry, but she forced the tears back into her eyes, so as to not let theme out, this stubbor


    ess was extremely painful to bear, which was why Peng Shan hesitated, thinking that their master might have made a mistake.


    "Don''t fucking call me that." Peng Shan was unable to deal with this kind of woman, he roared, turned and walked out, and when he was about to leave, he bumped into Chu Yuan at the door, "Butler Chu, you came in time, I can''t deal with the woman in the room, you go and settle it."


    Chu Yuan stared at Peng Shan, staring at him for a long time, until Peng Shan started to feel ufortable: "Butler Chu, Mister has asked you toe over to take care of the woman in the house, why are you staring at me like that for?"


    Chu Yuan answered straightforwardly: "Because I''m looking for you."


    Peng Shan: "Investigate me? Why are you checking me out? "What else can you find from me if I don''t have a child?"


    Chu Yuan said: "Yes, you didn''t give birth to the child, but we can''t rule out the possibility that the child was the seed you sowed, right?"


    Peng Shan did not expect Chu Yuan toe as a retort on his head, and angrily red at Chu Yuan. It looked like his eyes were about to pop out: "Chu Yuan, we are all mister''s people, I have always treated you with respect, I dare say I have never offended you before, what benefits do you have by ndering me like this?"


    Chu Yuan was not one bit affected by Peng Shan''s emotions, and said unhurriedly: "I''m only analyzing every possibility, and never thought about wrongly using you, so you don''t have to be too excited."


    Peng Shan was the one who had a slow reaction, "What exactly do you mean? Can''t you just talk it out to me? "It''s not like you don''t know that my brain isn''t strong enough. If you ramble on and on with me, even if I''m not tired, you would probably be tired too."


    Chu Yuan said: "It''s really a miracle that Young Master would keep you by his side."


    Peng Shan: "My life was saved by Mister, even if he didn''t spare me, I would have pestered him to the death not leave."


    Chu Yuan was truly good to Qin Yinze, and he wished for more people to be good to Qin Yinze. He only despised Peng Shan for being a little slow at times, but he did not n to give up on him: "Say, you, our husband, asked you to watch over the whole process of artificial conception, and it was you who arranged for people to take care of the pregnant women. Now that ten months have passed, the son that was born to the pregnant woman was not the son of the husband or wife.

 Chapter 1598 Successors Story Have Sex with Another Person Before Conception

    Peng Shan interrupted, "I''m in charge. "No matter how much you punish me, as long as you don''t chase me away."


    Chu Yuan: "You''re not allowed to interrupt when I''m done speaking."


    Peng Shan smiled obsequiously: "Speak, I''m listening."


    Chu Yuan said: "ording to the information, before you found the surrogate woman, she had never had sex and her body was clean. It was only after you found her that she became pregnant."


    Peng Shan nodded: "Yes. It''s like this. "


    He was still ?? like this.


    Chu Yuan was already a little angry, what''s more, it was his family''s master. "Peng Shan, other than saying yes, can you say anything else?"


    Peng Shan: "Butler Chu, didn''t you say you wouldn''t let me interrupt."


    Chu Yuan: "I''ll let you exin."


    Peng Shan: "Exin what?"


    Chu Yuan, "..."


    He was so angry that he almost spat out blood. If he didn''t know that Peng Shan was a scrooge, he would have thought that Peng Shan was intentionally provoking him.


    Peng Shan said: "Mr. Chu, what do you want me to exin?


    Chu Yuan: "Then let me ask you, after you found that woman, who did you meet?"


    Peng Shan said, "Other than her, I have seen Doctor Fang and Nurse Yang as well as Aunt Miao, who took care of her diet."


    Chu Yuan asked again, "Which one of these people is male?"


    Peng Shan: "Doctor Fang and I."


    Chu Yuan asked, "At that time, who was the one who performed the artificial conception surgery?"


    Peng Shan: "It''s Doctor Fang and his team."


    After hearing this, Chu Yuanbined the information he had gathered and could roughly analyse the situation. He also knew that whether this was an ident or an intentional one, Doctor Fang would not be able to get rid of him.


    Actually, the rtionship between the two of them was very simple. Anyone who thought about it a little would be able to tell that Peng Shan was just too crazy.


    Chu Yuan patted Peng Shan''s shoulder: "Go and busy yourself."


    Peng Shan: "Didn''t you want to check me out? I haven''t checked on you yet."


    Chu Yuan poked his big head: "Peng Shan, oh Peng Shan, normally when you do things you use your brain to share some of master''s burdens, isn''t that right? Do you really have to wait for Master to tell you everything? "


    Peng Shan nodded, "Yes. I will listen to you. "


    He actually still dared to nod his head!


    Chu Yuan didn''t want to bother with him anymore: "Alright, alright, alright, you go busy yourself, I don''t need your help here."


    Peng Shan, "Manager Chu, aren''t you..."


    Chu Yuan pushed the door and entered the room, mming it shut, blocking Peng Shan outside.


    "This person said that he wanted to investigate something with me. He asked and didn''t ask, just where is he going to cause trouble ??" Looking at the door that was tightly shut, Peng Shan kept nagging. As he talked, he slowly thought of something, "Could it be ?? "Damn, if it really is like this, then I will cripple these two bastards."


    Chu Yuan entered the room and saw the surrogate pregnant woman lying on her bed. When she heard someone enter, she did not even turn her head around.


    Chu Yuan didn''t care whether she was asleep or if he was trying to escape from something, and sat on the chair by her bedside: "Tell me honestly."


    The woman did not reply, but Chu Yuan knew that she was awake and that she had heard his words.


    "You think you can hide the fact that your child isn''t my family''s little mistress without telling me?" Chu Yuan shook his head, andughed lightly, "Don''t say that medicine is so developed now, just by making a casual paternity test, you can determine if it''s a paternity test. Even without these medical methods, as long as my husband wants to investigate, he can find out. I''m only sitting here now to hear why you''re doing this. "


    The woman still did not respond, but her slightly clenched fist outside the quilt betrayed her feelings.


    Chu Yuan said, "You''re still not


    ing to tell me?"


    In truth, she knew that she wouldn''t be able to hide it long ago when Peng Shan had gone to find her. It was just that she still wanted to make a bet, maybe she could win through her luck, but she didn''t.


    She slowly turned her head, looked at the soundly sleeping child beside her, and then looked at Chu Yuan. "Yes, you''re right, this child is indeed not your master''s.


    Chu Yuan asked, "Who is the child''s father?"


    The woman said, "You only need to know that the child is not your master''s. As for who the child''s father is, what does it have to do with you?"


    Chu Yuanughed: "My master gave us money to support you, but the children you gave birth to were not their children. Do you think that it has anything to do with them?"


    The woman said, "I will pay you back all the money I spent in these ten months."


    Chu Yuan said: "You''ve known Doctor Fang before, how did you know him?"


    Hearing the three words "Doctor Fang", the woman was slightly panicked, but she quickly regained herposure, "Not only do I know Doctor Fang, I also know Peng Shan. Why, are you suspecting that the child is the child of one of them?"


    Peng Shan was also a man, they could suspect Doctor Fang, but they had no reason not to suspect Peng Shan. However, she did not know how loyal Peng Shan was to his master, even if Peng Shan''s identity in this matter was suspicious, but as long as they looked at him twice, they would be able to eliminate the possibility of Peng Shan wi


    ing.


    Chu Yuan was not affected at all as he said, "I heard that you even liked Doctor Fang."


    The woman panicked. "What exactly do you mean?"


    Chu Yuan then said, "I have note to find you to confirm whether or not the child is my master, because before I came to find you, my mistress already had someone confirm that the child is not from the couple. I only came to you to give you a chance to atone for your sins. If you admit your mistakes and behave well, my master might not hold you ountable. "But look at you. With your attitude, even if I wanted to help you, I wouldn''t be able to."


    Woman: "Yes, I know him. Not only do I know him, I like him. "


    Chu Yuan: "So?"


    WOMAN: "The night before the artificial conception, we had sex. I didn''t want to give my first time to a cold machine, so I gave myself to him, but who would have thought that this time, just this once, I would be pregnant. "


    Chu Yuan: "What else?"


    Woman: "Nope."


    Chu Yuan said, "Let me help you replenish your energy. Actually, that day during the operation, Doctor Fang did something to it, and he did not impregnate you at all. Furthermore, the rtionship between the two of you definitely did not happen just the night before the operation."

 Chapter 1599 Successors Story A Man Without a Sense of Responsibility

    Substitute: "??"


    When she spoke of this, the woman''s emotions had already been thrown into disarray. She panicked to the point of losing herposure, and the protective wall she tried to build also slowly copsed. "Who are you really? Why do you know everything? What exactly do you want from me? "


    "Shouldn''t I ask you what you want from my master?" Chu Yuan looked at thedy coldly, his voice suddenly bing gloomy, "Money? You''ve already gotten this, now that the costs of surrogacy are in your hands, you probably won''t be able to spend all of it in a few more lifetimes. Power? "Actually, money gives people the right to do so. This is how society has always been."


    The woman clenched her fists tightly and did not reply. Maybe she felt that no matter what, Chu Yuan would not be able to guess her real motive.


    Chu Yuan looked at her, and slowly gave his an answer: "Could it be that you''re interested in the location of the Mrs. Qin?"


    The woman panicked: "Who the hell are you? What do you do? "


    When a woman asked this, she indirectly admitted the thoughts in her heart. Chu Yuan then said: "There were women who had ideas for my husband before, but the final result was a little tragic. Besides, my husband''s feelings for my wife are extremely good.


    The woman clenched her fists tightly: "No, I have never been interested in the position of Mrs. Qin. What I want is to find an outstanding father for my children. I don''t want my children to lose their lives to their parents like I do. A good family, a good parents, can give a child a different future. "


    Chu Yuan believed, but did not believe.


    He believed that she wanted to find an outstanding father for her son. He didn''t believe that she was not interested in the position of the Mrs. Qin since there weren''t many outstanding men in this world. It was normal for her to be moved when she met one with great difficulty.


    Thus, he only looked at the woman and did not speak any further.


    The woman also looked at him but did not exin any further. Since she had already exposed the truth, it would be useless no matter how much she said. Instead, it would be better to not say it.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    Someone knocked on the door. Chu Yuan said, "Come in."


    A young man around twenty years old came in, and was very respectful to Chu Yuan: "Housekeeper Chu, we''ve investigated everything that you asked us to investigate. This woman really did know Dr. Fang before. The two of them had been dating for a period of time, but they ended up breaking up for some reason. "


    Hearing that, the woman turned to look at Chu Yuan: "You don''t know anything, you were lying to me just now."


    Chu Yuan said, "So what?"


    The woman was flustered and exasperated, "You... I offended you? "


    Chu Yuan said: "You didn''t provoke me, but you provoked my teacher. To me, provoking my teacher is more hateful than provoking me. "


    "You all ??" She was the one who had plotted against someone, and now that the plot had been exposed, she felt like the whole world was bullying her. She wiped her tears with grievance and said, "Bullying a powerless woman like you is simply too much."


    Chu Yuan: "En, tell me more."


    "You ?? "You ??" The woman had scolded him for a long time, yet she couldn''t find the right words to scold him. She did know her own name. Actually, what she hated the most was herself. She had put in so much effort in designing this scheme, but in the end, it had all been easily exposed.


    She never thought that her n would go down the drain. She never thought that she would be defeated by such an unassuming person. She waspletely defeated, and she wasn''t even given the chance to struggle in the end.


    Chu Yuan did not speak further, he turned and walked out.


    The woman shouted, "What are you going to do with me?"


    Chu Yuan stopped and turned his head: "What do you think?"


    Chu Yuan did not give thedy a precise answer. Instead, he walked out, leaving thedy staring at the door.


    In truth, what she wanted was very simple, very simple, but why was it that the heavens did not want to pull her, causing her to fail time and time again, falling into the abyss of war time and time again?


    In terms of appearance, she would not lose to Ji Rou. She was younger than Ji Rou, but other than the time when she didn''t want to go to the maternity exam to see Qin Yinze, she didn''t even manage to get close to him.


    Where did the woman called Ji Rou, who was in Qin Yinze''s arms and was in pain, find?


    They had been married for so many years that she couldn''t even bear to have children, but Qin Yinze still continued to love and cherish her and it unknowingly became a great story that was spread around the Minlo City. They said that the Mr. Qin and the Mrs. Qin were the couple that the Minlo City loved the most and the rtionship between the two was as long as a day, allowing the young husband and wife to learn from them.


    They were both women, but why was the difference between the men they met so huge?


    He met scum, but Ji Rou met dragon and phoenix among men.


    She was unwilling, but she was powerless.


    Before Chu Yuan appeared, Doctor Fang felt that something was wrong, but he did not think about it in a bad way. Or rather, he thought about it, but did not dare to think too deeply into it.


    When Chu Yuan appeared in front of Doctor Fang and said "The child is yours", Doctor Fang knew that his end was near, and that his future career would be in danger of end, but he still acted like a surrogate woman and instinctively tried to defend himself, "Butler Chu, what do you mean by this? "Why am I confused?"


    Chu Yuan threw the information his subordinate had gathered onto the table. "You f * cking act dumb! Don''t tell me you''re not clear about the good things that you''ve done?"


    Doctor Fang picked up the document that Chu Yuan threw on the table with trembling hands. He opened it, took a look, and his face instantly paled, "Housekeeper Chu, I, I ?? "Listen to me, it''s not what you think. I was schemed against."


    Chu Yuan: "You were plotted against?"


    Doctor Fang nodded, "Yes, I was schemed against. That night, I don''t know what happened. After di


    er, I felt dizzy, and then I went to bed early. Who knew that the next day, I would wake up with a woman beside me? I was afraid at the time, since this woman was the surrogate mother Peng Shan had found for the Mr. Qin. And because of my fear, I didn''t dare to tell this matter to Mr. Peng Shan. I couldn''t exin it to myself, so I did as she said. Housekeeper Chu, you must be very observant and give me back my i


    ocence and fairness. "


    Chu Yuan said with disdain: "Fang, are you still a man after all? "God damn, you don''t dare to ept it. You even push the me onto a woman, I look down on you."


    Compared to that, the woman surnamed Fang who was defending him in both words had a lot of backbone.


    Doctor Fang: "Housekeeper Chu, it''s not that I don''t dare to admit it. What I''ve said is the truth. If you don''t believe me, you can ask that woman."

 Chapter 1600 Successors Story Dont Show up in Min Lo City Again

    This was the first time Chu Yuan had met a man who didn''t have any sense of responsibility. He despised this man surnamed Fang from the bottom of his heart.


    As a man, since he dared to do it, regardless of who was in the right or wrong, he had to bear the consequences.


    Such a man was looked down upon by Chu Yuan, hence, when he spoke again, Chu Yuan did not even bother to feign courtesy, "Surnamed Fang, you can say these words too. It seems like we were blind before and did not recognize you as a scum."


    Dr. Fang said anxiously, "Butler Chu, did that woman say something to you that led you to believe that I was lying? Housekeeper Chu, you are a person who knows everything. How long have you known her, how long have you known me, and what my character is? You should be clear on that! If you carefully analyze it, you can find out which one of us is lying. "


    Doctor Fang was very anxious, because he wanted Chu Yuan to believe in him. As long as Chu Yuan trusted him, he would be able to change his identity to the identity of a victim.


    Inparison to this Fang fellow, Chu Yuan felt that this woman was actually not bad. At least, if she did something wrong and dared to admit it, she would not put the me on others. It was no wonder that the woman, who was clearly giving birth to a son surnamed Fang, was still delusional about the position of Mrs. Qin.


    This Fang guy was so virtuous that he wasn''t even fit to carry shoes for his young master.


    Chu Yuan didn''t want to waste any more time with Doctor Fang, "My family''s master is a victim of this incident, no matter who you are, let alone his subordinates, we wouldn''t let this matter go easily either."


    Doctor Fang looked at Chu Yuan and asked anxiously: "Manager Chu, what do we do with the Mr. Qin?"


    In truth, he was just feeling guilty. Even Chu Yuan could see that, but he was still stupid enough to not admit it.


    Chu Yuan then said, "Take your woman and child and leave this ce. Do not ever appear in the Minlo City, and even more so, do not appear in front of my master, or else you will have to bear the consequences."


    Chu Yuan did not receive Qin Yinze''s instructions on how to handle this matter, but he knew that this method was enough. Right now, Ji Rou had already been a child for more than seven months, it was basically not important whether or not they had a surrogate child. The most important thing was that they had teamed up to deceive Qin Yinze.


    Fortunately, it did not cause too much damage, so this punishment was enough.


    Doctor Fang wanted to defend himself, but when he saw Chu Yuan''s fierce gaze, he swallowed his words back.


    Since Qin Yinze didn''t pursue his responsibility tomit such a crime, it should have been a good result.


    However, would they a


    ounce this matter? Would it make him unable to find a job in the future?


    He knew nothing.


    After settling the matters at Doctor Fang''s side, Chu Yuan returned to Qin Yinze''s vi to report the results of his treatment. With regards to this result, Qin Yinze was satisfied: "Chu Yuan, you handled this matter well."


    Chu Yuan: "I just did a internal thing."


    Qin Yinze then said: "Peng Shan has never done anything by himself, it''s been hard on you."


    Chu Yuan said: "Young master, it is my duty to help you resolve this problem. You asked me to do something because you trusted me. I can''t even be happy in time, so how could I feel any pain? "


    Qin Yinze nodded his head, "In the future, you should pay more attention to Peng Shan. He has not made the slightest bit of progress after so many years."


    Chu Yuan said: "Actually, Peng Shan''s advantage is that he doesn''t know how to change. Young master, you do notck people who do things for you, your loyalty lies with Peng Shan. Since he can''t change his personality, we shouldn''t force him to. Even if he keeps his current appearance, it''s actually pretty good. "


    Regarding Peng Shan, Qin Yinze understood, and the people around him also understood. To be able to hear Chu Yuan''s words, Qin Yinze was truly pleased, and it was only because Chu Yuan sincerely thought for him that he was able to see the bright spot beside Peng Shan: "You''ve worked hard, go back and rest early."


    Chu Yuan: "Yes."


    When Chu Yuan came out of Qin Yinze''s study, he met Ji Rou who was bringing tea to Qin Yinze, and politely greeted him: "Young Madam, hello!"


    Ji Rouughed, "Manager Chu, it''s been hard on you."


    Chu Yuan said: "Young Madam is too polite."


    Ji Rou: "You should be going back to rest, right? Then go back earlier, I won''t disturb you any longer."


    Because there were some things that separated Ji Rou from Chu Yuan previously, butter on, when Ji Rou understood that everything she had done was for Qin Yinze''s own good, she took the initiative to build a good rtionship with him. For those who were truly good to Qin Yinze, Ji Rou respected them.


    Although the presents were small, her feelings were still valuable. After Qin Yinze''s subordinates received these gifts, they were even more loyal to Qin Yinze, and their attitude towards her improved a lot. After spending so much time together, they had truly epted Ji Rou as their mistress.


    Ji Rou pushed the door and entered the study room. Qin Yinze, who was busy with work, immediately raised his head, and saw her personally bringing him another cup of tea. He frowned in displeasure, "How many times have I told you to bring the tea over to someone else?


    "Because I like to serve you." Ji Rou smiled as she got closer to Qin Yinze, and handed over the Comfortable Spirit Tea to him, "Mother told me, although bringing some tea to my husband is an extremely small matter, but it can get closer to each other. After so many years, my parents'' rtionship with each other was still as good as ever, so I did as she said. I wanted you to pamper me like you did now, no matter how much time has passed. "


    Even if she did not do so, he would still continue to pamper her.


    Qin Yinze nodded her head: "Oh you. Actually, you don''t need to do this much for me. As long as you take good care of yourself and our child, as long as the two of you are fine, I will be happy. "


    Ji Rou: "But I just want to do something for you. Don''t worry about me. Hurry up and work. "


    Qin Yinze: "Go back to your room and rest first."


    Ji Rou shook his head: "You have worked hard, and I can''t help you with anything. The only thing I can do for you is to work with you and your baby."


    Qin Yinze replied, "Alright, then you and the baby will be good."


    Because he was apanied by Ji Rou, Qin Yinze, who was at work, was in a happier mood. At the same time, it made his subordinates who were in the video conference with him feel a lot better.


    Ji Rou sat on the side quietly, not disturbing Qin Yinze''s work at all. However, she was listening intently, listening to how hemunicated with her subordinates, listening to how he handled the problems. From time to time, she would quietly tell the baby in her heart, "Baby, look how amazing your father is. In the future, when you grow up, you must learn from your father and be an indomitable man. "

 Chapter 1601 Successors Story The Mysterious Gift of Fire

    "Alright, we''ll end the meeting here. Everyone should rest early." Qin Yinze finished his work and looked up, just in time to see Ji Rou''s shining gaze. He couldn''t help but smile: "What''s on my face?"


    "Mm, there really is something." Ji Rou suddenly went closer to him, gently kissed his face, then quickly left, "Alright, I''ve already eaten the dirt on your face."


    Qin Yinze: "Naughty."


    He did not dare to take her back and kiss her again, for fear that he would be the one to suffer.


    Perhaps it was because she saw that Yun Che was willing to bear with it for herself, Ji Rou said apologetically: "It''s been hard on your child''s father for the past few months."


    Qin Yinze did not understand the deeper meaning of her words. He turned off theputer, got up and said: "Work is also a part of my life, what is there to work for?"


    "I''m not talking about work..." Not knowing if Qin Yinze really did not understand what she meant, Ji Rou blushed red and said softly, "You''re also a normal man. You haven''t lived a normal married life for a few months, yet you have noints towards me in your heart at all?"


    With great difficulty, Ji Rou managed to get pregnant with this child. Furthermore, the child was showing signs of an early stage miscarriage, so the two of them did their best to protect the child.


    Ji Rou didn''t mind, but she knew Qin Yinze needed it.


    He was in his prime, and had gotten angry, but he couldn''t put it out of his mind. He carried her and rubbed her around at night as he had no choice but to do so, butter on, when he couldn''t do anything about it, he ran off to take a cold shower.


    Qin Yinze poked her head: "You are thinking too much again. You''ve worked so hard to give birth to my child, but you don''t me me. I''m already very happy, so what do I have to me you for? "


    "Mm. I know you won''t me me, but my heart loves you." Ji Rou held onto his arm, andughed: "My dear husband, I have been tired for the whole day, let''s go back to my room to rest."


    "Alright, go back to your room and rest." Qin Yinze was not tired, but he was worried that Ji Rou, who was apanying him, would feel tired.


    Ji Rou also understood his intentions, but she never exposed him, so using this method to let him rest on time was pretty good.


    When she arrived at the door of Ji Rou''s room, she suddenlyughed wickedly: "Hubby, I''m giving you a big gift pack. Go back to your room and take a look, your baby and I will be sleeping in my room tonight."


    Before Qin Yinze could react, Ji Rou dived into her room, closed the door, and locked it.


    "Ji Rou, what''s wrong with you today?" After Ji Rou became pregnant, the two of them did not sleep separately. Qin Yinze was worried that she would be in a bad mood and he knocked on the door.


    Ji Rou refused to let him in: "Quickly go back to your room and check on the present I gave you. After reading it, tell me tomorrow how you feel. I''m going to bed today. Good night to the father. "


    Because he didn''t know what kind ofrge gift Ji Rou would give him, Qin Yinze''s heart was filled with anticipation, but he didn''t insist her to open the door.


    He went back to his room and went in to look for the gift she had told him. After going around the room, he saw arge gift box on his bed.


    Although the box was said to be big, it was actually quite big. Judging by the size of the box, it could fit a person.


    Seeing the big gift box, Qin Yinze did not think too much about it, because after Ji Rou became pregnant, she became more and more childish, and from time to time, she would ask for toys from her house.


    She said it was a toy for their baby, but everyone knew it was her yfulness that made her hold the boy in her arms.


    Although Qin Yinze was not particrly interested in the toy boy, but because Ji Rou gave it to him, he still couldn''t wait and opened the gift. He wanted to see what kind of treasure she was giving him, so when she saw it, Qin Yinze''s face turned green and he roared: "Ji Rou!"


    This damnable woman, what did she give him that was bad? Why did she give him such a thing?!


    The soundproofing at home was very good, but Ji Rou, who was in the next room, seemed to still hear the angry roars of the man in the next room.


    He should have been very happy when he received her gift, so why was he so fierce?


    Ji Rou quickly hid under the nket, stroked her plump belly and said to the baby: "Baby, your mom couldn''t have gotten into trouble, right? Maybe Mom was just thinking too much, and Daddy wasn''t angry at all. "


    The baby did not use any actions to respond, Ji Rou said, "The baby shouldn''t have been me, did she think that mother would not be able to do this? Actually, Mom didn''t want to do this, but she felt sorry for Dad, so she thought of this idea. Mom is always for Daddy''s good, so Daddy shouldn''t be angry. "


    "For my own good? Ji Rou, you didn''t even ask me what I needed, and you just did this? We''ve been husband and wife for so many years. Don''t you know me well enough? You still don''t know what I care about. "


    Qin Yinze''s angry voice suddenly sounded from above his head, scaring Ji Rou awake. Could it be that she was hallucinating, why would he be so fierce towards her?


    Ji Rou frantically stuck her head out from under the quilt, but when she saw the gloomy Qin Yinze really standing by her bedside, she was so scared that she stammered: "I-I clearly locked the door, and the balcony window is also locked, how did you get in?"


    Qin Yinze would never tell her, ever since he found out that she was pregnant, he had people secretly change the locks on his house. He had a master key, regardless of whether the room was locked from the inside, he had ways to open the door with the key.


    Her temper had been very bad for a while after she became pregnant, but she had never been alone in hiding and ignoring people. Today was the first time, not because she was angry, but because she was afraid that he would take care of her.


    Qin Yinze looked at Ji Rou, his eyes scarlet red, as though he wanted to devour him.


    "Qin Yinze..." The moment Ji Rou shouted out the name, he was immediately embraced by him. His fiery hot lips were like fire as they pasted onto him.


    Her kiss was ferocious, overbearing and fiery. Ji Rou had not been kissed like this for a very long time, and in an instant, she felt like she was on fire. Ji Rou''s heart was moving, and the temperature of her body was slowly rising.


    However, just being kissed by him like this, and being hugged by him like this, was far from enough. Ji Rou longed for more love.


    She couldn''t help but reach out to hug him and say a few words with great difficulty, "Qin Yinze ??"


    Hearing how Qin Yinze''s ears became the most fatal bait, he missed her and wanted to give her more, but he suddenly let go of her and retreated awkwardly, not even daring to look at her.

 Chapter 1602 Successors Story Both Her and the Child Were Protected in Their Embrace

    By the time he had reacted to it, Qin Yinze was already quite a distance away from her. She had already pulled up the nket to cover his disheveled self: "Qin Yinze, what''s wrong? Why did you suddenly stop? "


    "You sleep first, I''m going back to my room to take a bath." Qin Yinze turned around and walked towards the door. When he reached the door, he stopped and turned around to look at her, "Ji Rou, let me warn you, if you try to do those random things again in the future, I''ll definitely teach you a lesson."


    Ji Rou pouted and said pitifully: "So you suddenly stopping is a punishment for me?"


    Not to punish her, of course. She might not know how cruel it was to him to stop, but for fear of hurting her and the child in her womb, he had to stop.


    In order to not let this woman catch fire again, Qin Yinze asked her with a cold face, "Do you think you did the right thing?"


    "I... I just wanted to help you, seeing that you''re enduring the pain. " Seeing his expression slowly darken, Ji Rou said in a low voice, "Qin Yinze, don''t be angry at me. If you don''t like it, then I won''t give you such a gift in the future. "


    In truth, she was still very happy in her heart that Qin Yinze did not ept her gift. Even if it was just a fake person, she was unwilling to touch such a good man because of her.


    How could she not be happy?


    Qin Yinze said again, "You know your wrongs?"


    Ji Rou nodded her head repeatedly: "Mn, I understand. I definitely won''t give you random gifts in the future. "


    Qin Yinze''s expression became a little better, "If you know you''re wrong, then go to sleep."


    "What about you? You still want to go? Won''t you sleep with me and your baby? " Ji Rou looked at him pitifully. After she became pregnant, he had not slept on his own, so he probably wouldn''t be able to fall asleep without him around her. "I already apologized, are you still angry with me?"


    "I''ll let you sleep." Qin Yinze turned and walked out. If he continued to stay, he might not be able to control himself and this woman did not know how attractive her pitiful appearance was. It was precisely because she did not know that he was afraid of her.


    Looking at the door that was closed, Ji Rou felt a little sad. It seemed that the gift she was giving really made Qin Yinze angry, she wouldn''t pay attention to her tonight, right?


    She stroked her plump belly and softly said, "Baby, mom has angered dad, but dad doesn''t care about mom anymore. What do you think mom should do?"


    "Well, you said Mom needed to listen to Dad and go to bed early. "Tomorrow, I will get up and apologize to dad. After a night of rest, no matter how angry dad is, there''s no need to worry, right?"


    "Alright, mom will listen to the baby. The baby will do whatever the baby says."


    It was unknown how long had passed before a fiery hot bodyy beside her. Soon after, she was hugged by the man into his embrace, and his hand lightly pressed against her round stomach. He used a protective posture to protect the mother and son pair.


    Ji Rou woke up, but she did not let him know. She only made a slight smile, letting him know how happy she was.


    The first two days of life on the deserted ind had gone without incident, and nothing unusual had happened. Who knew that the next night, the wind would blow fiercely, and a storm was about to arrive.


    As for the nest that Zhan Limo, his group of four had built on the tree, there was nothing above them other than branches.


    "Captain, what should we do?" Jia Zhuangsheng crawled out from under the nket and shouted, "We boys don''t care about the rain, but what about the girls, Momo and Qiao Qiao? "Hurry up and think of a way."


    Zhuang Momo also crawled out from her nket: "At this time, who knows how long this rain willst for, if it rains for too long, no one will be able to hold on, we don''t even have any cold medicine, we can''t stand the cold."


    Just as Zhuang Momo was speaking, Zhan Limo had already descended from the tree. He put on his military boots quickly and said seriously: "The three of you hurry up and carry the nket with you ande with me."


    At the same time he told everyone, Zhan Limo had already lit a big torch to light up the fire. "This afternoon, when we were fishing, I found a cave on the rocks.


    Jia Zhuangsheng said: "Where is the cave? Why didn''t I notice it? "


    Zhan Limo said: "What are you being long-winded for, hurry up, no one can leave if you''rete."


    The wind was strong, so Zhan Limo''s roars were quieter than usual. Everyone could not hear him clearly, and the torch in his hand was also blown so hard that it could be extinguished at any time.


    Just when Zhan Limo was worried that the torch would be extinguished, Zhuang Momo had already descended the tree. She picked up the bark bucket she prepared this afternoon and covered the torch with it: "Qiao Qiao, Xiao Jia, hurry up."


    Hu Qiaoqiao and Jia Zhuangsheng also went down the tree, all four of them holding onto their respective beds, looking extremely miserable, but none of them cared about what image they had right now, and found the most important ce to stay, which couldn''t get wet.


    It was dark and strong, so every step was difficult. However, Zhan Limo didn''t hesitate to stand at the very front: "Before I go, Zhuang Momo will pull me, Hu Qiaoqiao will pull Zhuang Momo, Jia Zhuangsheng will pull Hu Qiaoqiao, no one is allowed to let go of anyone''s hand. The four of us will walk together."


    The four of them did not hesitate to listen to Zhan Limo''s instructions.


    Zhan Limo relied on his afternoon memories to bring everyone to the cave he mentioned, but after walking for a short while, Jia Zhuangsheng who was at the back of the group suddenly screamed, and released his hand that was holding onto Hu Qiaoqiao, and immediately stopped and asked: "Xiao Jia, what''s wrong?"


    Xiao Jia said in a trembling voice, "There seemed to be something soft that bit me just now. I wonder what it was?"


    Zhan Limo did not dy at all and quickly passed the torch to Zhuang Momo. He squatted in front of Jia Zhuangsheng and said: "Where have you bitten? Let me see."


    Jia Zhuangsheng said, "It''s over by the ankle. Young Master Zhan, it can''t be a poisonous snake, right?


    Zhan Limo lifted the bottom of his pants, looked again and again, and did not find any wound on Jia Zhuangsheng''s ankle at all. He understood, it was not that Jia Zhuangsheng had been bitten by a snake, it was that Jia Zhuangsheng had been scared, Zhan Limo understood, but he did not expose his, and said: "It''s okay, with me here, you won''t die."


    Jia Zhuangsheng said: "Young Master Zhan, you aren''t lying to me right?"


    "If anything happens to your life, I''ll give it to you." After speaking to Jia Zhuangsheng, Zhan Limo then turned to Zhuang Momo and said, "male na


    y, hold the torch. Lead the way, I will cut off the rear."


    Although she was unsatisfied with Zhan Limo''s address, Zhuang Momo did not say much. She took the torch and led the group forward, she only wanted to bring everyone to safety, she never thought that leading the way would be so dangerous.

 Chapter 1603 Successors Story When the Battle Is over Help Me Bleed

    The wind was like the shrill cries of ghosts as it blew out the only torch in their hands.


    Hu Qiaoqiao hugged Zhuang Momo tightly in fear: "Momo, now that we can''t see anything anymore, what should we do?"


    Zhuang Momo said calmly: "Qiao Qiao, do not panic, just follow me. I am familiar with that road, even if you do not have a torch, you can still bring everyone there."


    Hu Qiaoqiao had been together with Zhuang Momo since yesterday afternoon, so when did Zhuang Momo know about the cave that Zhan Limo had mentioned before?


    Zhan Limo knew that Zhuang Momo did not know about the existence of the cave, and she said that to reassure everyone. This woman had quick reactions, and was a genius.


    He continued: "In the afternoon, when I saw the cave, I told male na


    y about it. She also knew about the cave''s existence."


    Hearing Zhan Limo''s words, Hu Qiaoqiao calmed down a little. "It''s a good thing that all of you know, or else I wouldn''t even know what to do."


    With Zhuang Momo as her right hand, Zhan Limo could do anything much faster than anyone else. He then said, "You have all seen the abilities of the male na


    y before, with her leading the way in front and me at the back, but I can''t see anything at night. What are you all worried about?"


    If that was the case, then they had nothing to worry about. It wasn''t that they were on the battlefield, they just couldn''t see anything.


    Hu Qiaoqiao dragged Jia Zhuangsheng and slowly advanced with him, no one saying anything further.


    As she was walking, Zhuang Momo suddenly snorted lightly and stopped in her tracks at the same time. Hu Qiaoqiao quickly asked: "Momo, why aren''t you leaving?"


    "I''m fine." Zhuang Momo shook her head and led everyone else to continue walking. She did not attract anyone''s attention because of her small abnormality just now.


    After an unknown amount of time, the four of them finally arrived at the cave Zhan Limo was talking about.


    Only when Zhan Limo managed to light up a fire and light up the cave, did Hu Qiaoqiao and Jia Zhuangsheng finally let go of each other''s arms.


    Hu Qiaoqiao hugged her nket and curled up into a ball: "I can''t get any rain here, but will the sea water gush in?"


    Zhan Limo said: "You three rest first, I will go to the cave entrance to keep watch. If there is a situation, I will inform everyone immediately."


    "Young Master Zhan, thank you. I''ll sleep first, I''ll switch with youter. " It was not that Jia Zhuangsheng did not want to keep watch, but it was because it was a little scary for him to be alone at the entrance of the cave, even though he did not know what to be afraid of.


    Hu Qiaoqiao was already exhausted. As soon as ssheid down on the quilt, he immediately fell asleep: "I''m sleepy, I''m going to sleep now huh."


    Zhuang Momo threw the nket on the ground and followed Zhan Limo out: "Young Master Zhan, I''m not sleepy, I''ll keep youpany for the night."


    Zhan Limo turned around and looked at Zhuang Momo, his lips pursed into a sloppy smile: "Hey, male na


    y, are you worried that I won''t be guarding the night by myself? Or do you want to find a chance to be alone with me? "


    "As long as Young Master Zhan is happy, you can think whatever you want." Zhuang Momo threw down these words, and directly walked towards the cave entrance.


    "Heh, male na


    y, you want to f * * king y with me? I tell you, there''s no door, not even a window. " Zhan Limo shouted in dissatisfaction, but still followed his.


    Zhuang Momo walked very quickly and only when she had reached the entrance did she stop and turn around to take a look. The cave was very deep, so the two sleeping inside could not see him.


    She looked at Zhan Limo who had caught up and said solemnly: "Zhan Limo, I''ve been bitten by a snake. Right now, I must release the poison blood in order for me to be able to keep my life. You must help me."


    "Zhuang Momo, what did you say?" It was only until hearing Zhuang Momo''s words that Zhan Limo slowly realised that Zhuang Momo''s face had already turned pale and cold sweat broke out on her forehead.


    He was shocked, and without further ado, he rushed to Zhuang Momo''s side: "F * ck, wouldn''t you have said that you were bitten by a snake earlier? You''re f * cking courting death."


    Zhan Limo roared as he pushed Zhuang Momo down to the ground and sat him down, "You damned woman, sit properly and don''t move. Did you see what snake bit him? "


    Zhuang Momo rolled her eyes at him, as if she were looking down on him for asking such a stupid question, "The torch was extinguished just now, and I couldn''t even see my fingers clearly, and I don''t have night vision. What kind of snake bite me do you think I should think of?"


    Zhan Limo didn''t ask any more questions, nor did he care about the differences between males and females. He directly ripped open Zhuang Momo''s pant leg, and immediately discovered a wound the size of two needles on Zhuang Momo''s leg. The skin around the wound had already turned green and purple.


    In that case, Zhuang Momo must have been bitten by a poisonous snake, Zhan Limo''s heart tensed up, and an unspeakable emotion surged into his heart: "Zhuang Momo you dead woman, you don''t know how serious being bitten by a poisonous snake, why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    "I know. It''s because I know how serious it is that I can''t say. " Zhuang Momo clenched her teeth, and endured the pain that spread throughout her body, not regretting it in the slightest.


    "Stupid!" You really f * cking think that you can kill others with your life! " At the same time as ming Zhuang Momo, Zhan Limo had already taken off his shirt, and nimbly wrapped it around Zhuang Momo''s legs to prevent the poison from quickly spreading through his blood. "Don''t move now, and don''t talk too much, I''ll think of a way."


    Seeing Zhan Limo so worried for him, for some reason, Zhuang Momo subconsciously wanted to exin, "Just now, I didn''t say anything because I didn''t want Qiao Qiao and Xiao Jia to be afraid. Furthermore, so long has passed and I still haven''t died from the poison yet. This proves that the poison from the snake that bit me isn''t very strong or that the poison is spreading slower.


    Zhuang Momo exined as she took out a de from her pocket and handed it over to Zhan Limo: "Fuck, I can''t do it myself, I''ll have to trouble you to cut a big wound for me and let the blood flow."


    Zhan Limo received the military de, raised his head and nced at Zhuang Momo: "I thought you, Zhuang Momo, were not afraid of the heavens or the earth, I didn''t think that there would be something that you, Zhuang Momo, didn''t dare to do."


    Zhuang Momo self-deprecatingly said, "There are a lot of things that I don''t dare to do."


    For example, she didn''t dare to easily fall in love with a man. For example, he didn''t dare to dress up like the other girls. There were many more things like this.


    Ever since she was young, she had learned to be strong, learn to bear the burden, learn to hide it in her heart no matter when she met it and slowly solve it. She could not trouble anyone.


    When she had first been bitten by the snake, she had instinctively chosen to hide it, because she knew that in that terrible situation, telling them that they would not only be unable to help, but would also cause panic among the team, and that if everyone panicked, they might not be able to reach their destination.


    Therefore, she gritted her teeth to endure the pain and fear, and together with Zhan Limo, they first brought everyone to the cave.

 Chapter 1604 Successors Story Actually You Dont Hate It That Much

    Zhan Limo was very clear that the slower he dealt with the snake poison, the more dangerous it would be. Hence, it did not hesitate to cut a wound on Zhuang Momo''s leg that was around three centimeters long.


    After the cut, the purple blood found an exit and flowed out from the wound. But the bleeding was not thorough enough, so Zhan Limo ced pressure on Zhuang Momo''s leg: "Zhuang Momo, I have seen all kinds of women in my life but I have never seen someone as foolish as you."


    "Who would want to be so strong?" At first, she didn''t feel any pain, only that her body was a little numb. But slowly, the pain became more and more intense, especially after bringing everyone to a safe ce, the string in Zhuang Momo''s heart rxed, and the pain attacked her like a tide. She was in so much pain that she was unable to defend herself, and her spirit was gradually losing focus, so she said things that she would never say normally.


    "It''s not good for women to be strong, but when they should be weak, they should be weak. Only in this way can they cause pain." Seeing Zhuang Momo like this, Zhan Limo wanted to help her and teach her using his own life experiences.


    Not knowing what happened to the others, Zhan Limo thought so. When he saw those cute girls, he would always try to protect Hu Heng, but seeing Zhuang Momo this way was definitely out of the question.


    "What do you know? What women can truly rely on is themselves, no one else." Zhuang Momo bit her pale lips in pain and said slowly, "You men don''t understand women."


    "Laozi has dated more women than you''ve ever seen. You dare to say that I don''t know women?" Zhan Limo''s hand that was helping Zhuang Momo did not stop, but he had time to look at her pale face, and scolded: "Stupid woman, if he had known earlier, he would not have gotten into such a mess."


    Zhuang Momo said weakly: "If the person who was bitten by the snake was your Young Master Zhan, I''m sure your choice would be the same as mine."


    "Don''t think you know me very well." Zhan Limo red at Zhuang Momo discontentedly. "I''ll tell you this, if I get bitten by a snake, I''ll pounce towards her and bite her. I wouldn''t be as stupid as you, woman."


    Hearing Zhan Limo''s words, Zhuang Momoughed out loud.


    Zhan Limo: "What are youughing about?"


    Zhuang Momo said: "My mom used to say that I have a bad temper. Whoever dares to provoke me, I will definitely provoke them back. If you don''t want a dog to bite you, then bite the dog. You can''t get any benefits out of it, and you even have to bite a piece of fur. "


    Zhan Limo said: "You''re scolding me like I''m a dog biting my dog."


    "I dare not. How would I dare to say Young Master Zhan. " Her voice was a little weak, but he did not stop, "Young Master Zhan, I have something to discuss with you, please do not let Qiao Qiao and Xiao Jia know that I have been bitten by a snake. Both Qiao Qiao and Xiao Jia are especially afraid of this kind of soft reptile. If they were to find out about it, I''m afraid that it would affect their future lives. "


    "Zhuang Momo, you should take care of yourself first." Although Zhan Limo did not admit it, he still admitted it in his heart. If he encountered the same situation, his choice would definitely be the same as Zhuang Momo;


    He was a man, it was only right for him to do so, but Zhuang Momo was a woman, what was she trying to do?


    "Zhan Limo, you are actually quite a nice person sometimes, so you aren''t that a


    oying." The poison had invaded Zhuang Momo''s brain, causing him to be a little muddleheaded. Only then did she speak her heart, "Zhan Limo, if anything happens to me, you can just throw me into the ocean and feed me to the fish."


    The first half of the sentence was veryfortable for Zhan Limo, but the second half made him very unhappy: "Even if others were dead, they would still want to leave their corpses intact. You woman, if you die, you would rather be thrown into the ocean to feed the fishes, what kind of thinking do you have?"


    Zhuang Momo said: "Those who be soldiers do not die fighting nor do they die serving the people. They die from a snake''s poison. I, Zhuang Momo, ca


    ot afford to lose my face, so you all have to tell others that I identally fell into the sea and went missing. "


    "Zhuang Momo, you are not f * * king an ordinary person." Zhan Limo looked at Zhuang Momo. This woman had already entered a lighta, but she still did not forget her duty as a soldier. If every soldier could be like her, then their Jiangbei Military Region would be the most powerful military region in the country.


    "Maybe I shouldn''t be a woman." Zhuang Momo''s voice became softer and softer until his head sank and he lost all feeling.


    "Zhuang Momo, wake me up. "With me here, you f * cking want to die, but you don''t even have a chance." thought of a method in her mind, and without thinking about it anymore, she lowered her head and sucked Zhuang Momo''s wound, taking in all the blood in her body one mouthful after another from the hole in her wound.


    At that time, there was only one thought on his mind, he wanted this stupid woman to live!


    It was still pitch ck, just like how this terrifying night could never end.


    "Momo, I''m so scared! Will we die on this ind? "


    Zhuang Momo heard Hu Qiaoqiao''s voice. Hu Qiaoqiao was saying that she was afraid, although she was also very afraid, she still replied him, "Qiao Qiao, I am here, I am here. Don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    Hu Qiaoqiao''s voice became softer and softer, "Momo ??"


    "Qiao Qiao ??" Where are you? Why can''t I see you? "Hurry up and answer me?" However, no matter how Zhuang Momo shouted, she could not hear Hu Qiaoqiao''s voice. She looked around and saw darkness everywhere, she could not see anything but felt that the darkness seemed to want to swallow her up.


    "male na


    y ??"


    She heard another voice. It was Zhan Limo''s voice, a voice that made people feel disgusted.


    "Zhan Limo, don''t bother me." Zhuang Momo waved her hand, wanting to drive away the a


    oying voice, but he was grabbed by someone, she wanted to retract her hand, but the other party''s strength was too strong, so much that she was unable to retract her hand. After a few struggles, she finally woke up.


    When she woke up, she saw a familiar but unpleasant face. Instinctively, she shrank back, trying to pull away from him.


    Zhan Limo looked at her in displeasure: "Zhuang Momo, you heartless woman."


    In order to save her little life, not only did he personally suck out the poisonous blood from her blood, he even stayed with her all night long. He didn''t expect this heartless woman to pull away from him when they met, butst night he said that he was good, probably because he was afraid that he would abandon her.


    The woman looked honest, but she was very scheming.


    Zhan Limo was extremely unhappy, he really wanted to kick her twice.

 Chapter 1605 Successors Story I Held Her for the Night

    Seeing that Zhan Limo looked as if he was about to eat someone, Zhuang Momo said: "Young Master Zhan, I don''t think I offended you, what are you trying to do by putting on an act of wanting to eat someone?"


    Zhan Limo gnashed his teeth, "Yes, you didn''t provoke me. I ate too much myself."


    If he had known, he would have let her die from poison.


    Zhuang Momo looked around and saw that she was lying on several quilts. "Zhan Limo, did you tell the matter of me being bitten by a snake to Qiao Qiao and Xiao Jia?"


    "Are you trying to hide this from us?" The one who answered Zhuang Momo wasn''t Zhan Limo, but Hu Qiaoqiao who was holding a coconut shell hot porridge, "Momo, I wasn''t talking about you, why are you so stupid? Do you really think that Xiao Jia and I are two useless things? "


    Zhuang Momo said embarrassedly: "I didn''t mean that, I just didn''t want to have to worry about another person."


    Hu Qiaoqiao knew that Zhuang Momo didn''t tell them because he didn''t want them to be afraid. In her heart, she understood what she meant, "Drink this bowl of coconut congee first. "In the future, don''t be so foolish. If you get injured, you must inform us all in time. If anything happens to you, how could the three of us have the face to return to the army?"


    "Yes, it''s my fault. I won''t be like this ever again." Zhuang Momo red at Zhan Limo ruefully. Whether or not this man was still a man, she had already told him not to tell Hu Qiaoqiao and Xiao Jia.


    "Hu Qiaoqiao, you take care of this woman who doesn''t know what''s good for you. I will go make lunch with Xiao Jia." Zhan Limo was worried that if he stayed here any longer, he would definitely be unable to hold back and personally tear this ungrateful woman, Zhuang Momo, to shreds.


    Once Zhan Limo left, Hu Qiaoqiao moved closer to Zhuang Momo and gossiped, "Momo, you don''t even know how worried Young Master Zhan wasst night when you were unconscious. He''s worried about you. If people who don''t know your true rtionship saw you, they would think he likes you. "


    Zhuang Momo red at Hu Qiaoqiao: What nonsense are you spouting? He''s not worried about me. She''s worried that I''m dead, and that he can''t return to the army. After all, we''re in the same guild. If we lose anyone, I''m afraid they won''t have the face to return. "


    Hu Qiaoqiao nodded, and admitted Zhuang Momo''s words: "But he is truly worried for you. No matter what reason she is worried for you, for you to be able to save your life, you have to thank him properly.


    Zhuang Momo muttered: "I know. But when I saw him, I rejected him out of instinct, and felt that he had no good intentions ining close to me. "


    Hu Qiaoqiao said: "My young miss Zhuang, I truly admire you. Speaking of which, our Young Master Zhan has never done anything that would offend you. "


    Zhuang Momo said: "He hasn''t done anything big to offend me? What is the big thing in your heart? "


    Hu Qiaoqiao asked: "Then what big thing do you think it is that he offended you?"


    Zhuang Momo thought about it seriously, but it seemed that she did not have a reason for it, and managed to think of a reason: "He called me male na


    y."


    Hu Qiaoqiao said, "Not only him, even I feel that you''re like a male na


    y."


    Zhuang Momo: "Hu Qiaoqiao, can we still be good friends?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao continued, "Actually, in my opinion, what Young Master Zhan has truly offended you with is his identity. From the moment he came to our team, you assumed that he came in through the back door, so you were biased against him. "


    Indeed, because of Zhan Limo''s status, she had always been prejudiced against Zhan Limo, and thus, always looked at him differently. However, after interacting with him for a long time, she realized that Zhan Limo had advantages that no one in their party couldpare to.


    Hu Qiaoqiao then said: "Momo, let go of the prejudices in your heart, take a good look at Young Master Zhan, in truth, he is a very responsible man, to be his friend, it is truly the fortune we all gained in our previous lives."


    Zhuang Momo poked Hu Qiaoqiao''s head: "Hu Qiaoqiao, what kind of bewitching soup did Zhan Limo give you to speak up for him like this?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao opened her eyes wide and said: "Am I a person that can easily make people drink the Bewitching Soup? I look at people with my heart, and I am good at noticing the merits of each person with my heart. I found the advantage of the Young Master Zhan because I think this person is good. Just as I found your merits, I feel that you are a very good person and that it is the same for me to be willing to make friends with you. "


    Being good at discovering other people''s good points was also Hu Qiaoqiao''s good point, which was something Zhuang Momo admitted to. "Un, we don''t know about it when you discover good points from others just because you know how to use your heart. "Miss Hu, are you satisfied?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao said: "Stop talking nonsense, quickly finish this bowl of porridge. The poison in your body has just been cleansed and your body is still weak.


    Zhuang Momo did not admit that she was a sickly guy: "I do need to drink congee, but don''t take me for a sickly guy. I can eat and sleep now, I''m very healthy."


    Hu Qiaoqiao said, "I told you to drink the porridge, stop spouting so much nonsense."


    "Alright, I''ll have some porridge." As Zhuang Momo drank the porridge, she felt a little absent-minded. She had fainted because of the snake poisonst night, but she had no idea what had happened afterwards.


    After she fainted, how did Zhan Limo clean up the venom in her body?


    Zhuang Momo wanted to find the answer from Hu Qiaoqiao, but it was obvious that Hu Qiaoqiao did not know. If Hu Qiaoqiao knew, she would have told her everything long ago.


    Zhuang Momo did not think about it, and decided not to. When there was a chance to thank Zhan Limo properly, she would ask him what method she used to save her.


    On the other side of the kitchen, Zhan Limo was holding back his anger all the way to Jia Zhuangsheng, who was seriously preparing lunch for everyone. "Jia Zhuangsheng, I said, I told you to prepare a meal for me. Look at how you''ve been preparing for two hours now, you haven''t even steamed a single fish.


    Jia Zhuangsheng immediately handed the coconut dish to Zhan Limo. "Young Master Zhan, I can''t do it.


    He was fighting for his life in the wild. There was no gas for the kitchen utensils, so it would take him a long time to light the fire. How could it be so easy to cook?


    Yet, Zhan Limo, this young master, shouted at him the moment he came out. He did not want to continue, what of it?


    Zhan Limo felt that he himself had been wronged: "This young master has been too tired to sleep for the whole night just for you guys, it''s not even possible for me to be angry."


    Jia Zhuangsheng said: "Did you not sleep all night for the sake of us? It was clearly because of that Zhuang Momo girl. I think that you must have been angered by Zhuang Momo and spread it all over me. "

 Chapter 1606 Successors Story Dont Lose Your Good Opinion

    When he mentioned Zhuang Momo, the anger that Zhan Limo had just swallowed rose again: "Don''t talk to me about that woman who doesn''t know what''s good for himself."


    "Look, look. I guessed it right. I got angry from embarrassment." Jia Zhuangsheng also said it casually, but how could he know that it was true, "Young Master Zhan, you can''t have really fallen for Zhuang Momo, right?


    If Zhan Limo wasn''t interested in him, he wouldn''t have carried the unconscious Zhuang Momo in his arms and used his body to help her warm up.


    Seeing that Zhan Limo was tired, he wanted to help him out, but when he extended his hand out, he was immediately retracted by a sharp gaze from Zhan Limo.


    Really, at that time, Zhan Limo looked as if his own possessions were about to be sullied by others.


    Just at that moment, Jia Zhuangsheng saw in Zhan Limo''s eyes that Zhan Limo seemed to be a little interested in him.


    But Zhan Limo didn''t admit it, or perhaps Zhan Limo didn''t even think in that direction: "Jia Zhuangsheng, this young master''s words are just here. If this young master had taken a fancy to that male na


    y Zhuang Momo in his life, this young master would not raise it in his entire life."


    Jia Zhuangsheng felt that Zhan Limo was not far from death, "Then I will pray in advance that you, Young Master Zhan, will not take any action in this lifetime."


    Zhan Limo kicked him: "F * * k your grandpa."


    Lunch was quite plentiful.


    Although it was rich, it was actually seafood.


    However, food like seafood, which was something to eat asionally, was truly delicious. If one ate it every day, they would get tired of it, and it was the kind of greasy food that made them want to puke, especially for people like Zhuang Momo who had just walked through the gates of hell.


    Looking at the fresh steamed fish, and therge lobsters that were cooked until they were red in color, Zhuang Momo picked up the chopsticks made from tree branches, but she didn''t have the slightest impulse to move his chopsticks at all. She wanted to puke before she even ate them.


    Zhuang Momo thought that no matter how bad the food was, she still had to eat a little. After all, Jia Zhuangsheng and Zhan Limo worked hard to make this meal, so eating it would still be unfair for them. However, just as she was about to extend her chopsticks, Zhan Limo suddenly threw her chopsticks on the ground: "I am sick of eating that kind of food everyday. Xiao Jia, follow me. Let''s go check if there are any other edible animals or wild vegetables on the ind. "


    They were tired of eating, but it didn''t matter if they ate more, it wouldn''t be toote to change the taste for the next meal. However, since the Young Master Zhan had spoken, Jia Zhuangsheng had no reason not to cooperate: "Momo, Qiao Qiao, the two of you wait here, the two of you go grab some other wild food to change the taste."


    Hu Qiaoqiao had just peeled off a lobster and was about to give it to them, but she stopped and said: "Master, these seafood are all purely natural and free of pollution, many people would not be able to eat them even if they wanted to. Let''s eat this meal first, then consider about other things."


    secretly blinked his eyes at Hu Qiaoqiao, telling her to be quiet. Young Master Zhan was currently angry, he just said that he wanted to catch a shark to stew, they had to cooperate with him.


    Hu Qiaoqiao was also an intelligent person, but after getting Jia Zhuangsheng''s hint, she immediately changed her mind, "However, the two of you have this kind of intention, which is really touching, I will thank the two of you."


    Hearing that she needed to catch game, Zhuang Momo was truly happy. Thinking that Zhan Limo''s way of doing things would be able to solve the problem that she was unable to voice out, she put down her chopsticks and said, "I''m going too. If one person is more powerful, maybe I''ll be able to catch game very soon."


    Zhan Limo red fiercely at Zhuang Momo. "Who asked you toe?"


    Zhuang Momo was startled, then said: "I also didn''t say that I want to go with you to catch game. Me and Xiao Jia can''t catch the wild game? "


    Jia Zhuangsheng hurriedly interjected, "Masters, you two are arguing, please don''t drag me in. This little one is not from the same path as the two of you. "


    Zhan Limo didn''t say anything more and left in a hurry. Jia Zhuangsheng used his lips to say to Zhuang Momo, "This elder''s anger has been so great since two hours ago. If you can avoid provoking him, then don''t provoke him", and then quickly followed Zhan Limo.


    "If you don''t want to go, then don''t. I was afraid of being bitten by some poisonous snake again." Zhuang Momo shrugged her shoulders, she did not seem to have any intentions, but in her heart, she was furious: "Hu Qiaoqiao, tell me, did I provoke you to fight with me?"


    Hu Qiaoqiao who had just finished eating a lobster casually added: "Perhaps men are the same as us women, always having a few days of restlessness every month.


    Zhuang Momo nodded, agreeing with Hu Qiaoqiao''s words.


    Jia Zhuangsheng only managed to keep up with his footsteps after jogging for a while. After much difficulty, Zhan Limo increased his pace and left Jia Zhuangsheng a few meters behind.


    Jia Zhuangsheng was so angry that he shouted, "I say, Young Master Zhan, if you want to change the taste of that girl, just say it, why do you have to do it like that? In this way, she won''t understand your heart. And you''re still mad at her, for causing all the good feelings you had umted for her to fail once again. "


    Zhan Limo said with a darkened face: "I am sick of eating seafood, who the hell would want to change their tastes with that woman who doesn''t know what''s good for themselves.ozi is not a brainless guy, I''m just asking for trouble. "


    Jia Zhuangsheng said: "You really do have a big brain bag."


    Zhan Limo shot a sharp gaze at Jia Zhuangsheng: "Jia Zhuangsheng, no one will take you as a mute if you don''t speak."


    Jia Zhuangsheng opened his mouth, but due to Zhan Limo''s fierce look, he could only obediently shut it.


    Zhan Limo looked around, then recalled his experiences on the ind these past few days, as if he had actually seen animals that lived onnd. "Jia Zhuangsheng, go back and get two cooked lobsters over here."


    Jia Zhuangsheng was like a headless fly, "What do you want a lobster for?"


    Zhan Limo looked at him coldly again. "If I tell you to go, go."


    Jia Zhuangsheng: "Oh."


    In front of this lord, other than going, did he have any other choice?


    She only took the leftover lobster shell that Hu Qiaoqiao ate. That woman, Hu Qiaoqiao looked extremely thin, but she could really eat it, and was even able to eat more than a pig. There were quite a fewrge lobster here, but after they had left for a while, she had actually finished them all when she went back.


    Jia Zhuangsheng carried the lobster shell and looked all over the ce to look for Zhan Limo. He finally found Zhan Limo''s figure in a cluster of weeds with great difficulty, so he immediately squatted beside Zhan Limo: "Young Master Zhan, there''s no more lobster shells. Instead, there''s a pile of lobster shells.


    He asked carefully, afraid that Zhan Limo would shift the fire onto him again. Unexpectedly, Zhan Limo didn''t say anything, and made a gesture to silence him. Jia Zhuangsheng obediently shut his mouth, then saw a wild chicken walk towards them from not too far away.

 Chapter 1607 Successors Story Never be Tempted by Him

    Seeing that the wild chicken had appeared, Jia Zhuangsheng did not hold much hope. In this forest filled with weeds, it was definitely not easy for two men to capture a chicken with wings. No, it was not easy at all.


    Just as Jia Zhuangsheng was thinking of this, Zhan Limo suddenly jumped forward, with a speed that was as fast as a cheetah hunting for its prey. Jia Zhuangsheng felt something sh in front of his eyes, and Zhan Limo had already pounced towards the wild chicken with wings underneath his body.


    F * ck!


    The magic of love!


    Young Master Zhan actually went to catch wild chickens for Zhuang Momo!


    If this news were to spread, they would probably gossip about it for months.


    Zhan Limo''s bravery made Jia Zhuangsheng speechless and he did not react for a good few minutes, until Zhan Limo carried the wild chicken and ced it in Jia Zhuangsheng''s hands: "Kill the chicken and cook the chicken soup for the patient, not to mention that I caught it."


    Jia Zhuangsheng giggled: "Young Master Zhan, you were the one who caught this wild chicken. If you care about her, Zhuang Momo will just say it. If you dare to do something like that, you don''t deserve it.


    Zhan Limo said angrily: "When did this daddy care about that male na


    y who doesn''t have a conscience?"


    Jia Zhuangsheng said: "Alright, you didn''t care about her, I was just blindly seeing things."


    Zhan Limo looked at Jia Zhuangsheng coldly: Jia Zhuangsheng, when did you be so talkative? Say one more word. Be careful that I don''t cut your tongue out and cook a dish. "


    Jia Zhuangsheng quickly took a few steps back, then said: "I''ve always talked like this, did you not notice?"


    Zhan Limo red at him. "Go quickly."


    Jia Zhuangsheng: "You''re not going back?"


    Zhan Limo: "Why are you bbering so much? I told you to go back. "


    This man must have eaten gunpowder today, to be able to kill someone easily.


    Jia Zhuangsheng nagged in his heart, but he did not dare say much. Carrying the wild chicken, he returned to the camp, leaving Zhan Limo sulking, "Fuck, Zhuang Momo, that woman doesn''t want to eat seafood. What does that have to do with me?


    Although he said that, Zhan Limo did not dy his movements. He threw the shrimp shell that Jia Zhuangsheng brought into the forest quickly, and then hid it at the side. Even though he did not see any signs of wild chicken for a long time, he was not impatient.


    Jia Zhuangsheng carried the wild chicken back to the camp and said happily: "Beautifuldies, look quickly, see what I''ve caught?"


    Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao, who were secretly conversing, turned their heads when they heard Jia Zhuangsheng, and saw him holding onto a wild chicken. The two of them revealed looks of admiration, and Hu Qiaoqiao immediately spoke out first: "Wa, Xiao Jia, why are you so powerful?


    "That''s right, I''m just that powerful ??" This wild chicken was not caught by Jia Zhuangsheng, so he felt a little guilty when he was bragging. Thinking about how if he did not talk about this matter now, everyone would know about it sooner orter, so it would be better for him to speak honestly now, "Actually, I didn''t catch this wild chicken, it was Young Master Zhan who caught it."


    "Tsk ??" Hu Qiaoqiao scoffed and rolled her eyes, "Like I said, since when did you kid be so powerful that you can catch wild chickens with your bare hands? Actually, even if you don''t admit it, I know in my heart that this wild chicken was caught by the Young Master Zhan. "


    Jia Zhuangsheng was dissatisfied: "Hu Qiaoqiao, don''t f * * king look down on people, could it be that I can''t catch wild chickens?"


    "It''s not that you can''t catch wild chickens, it''s just that your motivation isn''t as great as my Young Master Zhan''s." Hu Qiaoqiao blinked her eyes, and indicated Jia Zhuangsheng to look at him. "Xiao Jia, I believe you understand even without me saying anything."


    Jia Zhuangsheng nodded his head: "I understand, I understand."


    Zhuang Momo was confused by their stares. "Why are you guys looking at me like that for? What do you know? "


    Hu Qiaoqiao moved closer to Zhuang Momo, her face filled with gossip: "Momo, let me ask you, what do you think about this matter of Young Master Zhan desperately catching wild chickens?"


    Jia Zhuangsheng also looked at Zhuang Momo with a face full of gossip, hoping so much that Zhuang Momo would praise the Young Master Zhan. After which, he would pass Zhuang Momo''s praise to Zhan Limo and would be so happy that he would grow wings to fly over him.


    However, Zhuang Momo was calm. "Zhan Limo is tired of eating seafood, it''s normal for him to catch a wild chicken to eat. What do I think?"


    Not hearing the words she wanted to hear, Hu Qiaoqiao said with a face full of disappointment, "Forget it, I can''t exin it clearly to a fellow like you who hasn''t opened his head yet."


    "I don''t want to say it either. There are some things that ca


    ot be rushed by the person beside me. The person has to be enlightened first." As Jia Zhuangsheng spoke, he poured some water into the pot, "Qiao Qiao, help me boil a pot of boiling water. Let''s boil this chicken hot for the future Mrs. Zhan''s broth together."


    Hearing that, Zhuang Momo became anxious: "Xiao Jia, you can joke with me, but you better not joke with me. I do not want others to misunderstand me. I, Zhuang Momo, may not have other abilities, but you have a name for yourself. "


    Who is Zhan Limo?


    Everyone knew that he would take over the Jiangbei Military Region in the future. This kind of man would probably be married off to him in the future, how could he allow other women to have ill intentions towards him.


    Zhuang Momo was very clear about Zhan Limo''s identity, and also very clear about his own identity. Other than the difference in status, the most important thing was that she definitely did not have any feelings for Zhan Limo. No matter how good he was, he would never belong to her.


    Everyone was part of the same team, and she was part of the same group as him. Normally, they would never meet head to head, but if such a rumor were to spread, let alone Zhan Limo, who would dislike her, even she would feel ufortable. Therefore, Zhuang Momo once again emphasized: "Qiao Qiao, Xiao Jia, I am very serious in telling you that this joke ca


    ot be yed again. I, Zhuang Momo, will never be tempted by Zhan Limo, never again ?? "


    "Haha ??" Suddenly, Zhan Limo''s sneer came from behind them. They all turned around, and saw Zhan Limo holding onto a wild chicken, and he just stood there with a gloomy face, "Zhuang Momo, do you think that I, Zhan Limo, would have feelings for you?"


    Zhuang Momo didn''t have that intention, but she didn''t know how to exin either.


    Hu Qiaoqiao and Jia Zhuangsheng immediately stood out, "Young Master Zhan, please do not misunderstand. Momo did not mean to do that. It was the two of us joking with her that made her say this. It''s all a misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding. Don''t be angry. "

 Chapter 1608 Successors Story Dont Worry I Have No Interest in You

    Zhan Limo threw the wild chicken away and turned to leave.


    Even after he left, everyone could feel that he had been truly angry.


    And because Zhan Limo was so angry, it allowed Jia Zhuangsheng and Hu Qiaoqiao to confirm that Zhan Limo had some other feelings for Zhuang Momo.


    Hu Qiaoqiao and Jia Zhuangsheng looked at each other, before Hu Qiaoqiao spoke out: "Momo, Young Master Zhan seems to be quite angry. Go andfort him."


    Zhuang Momo was embarrassed: "I''m going tofort him? It''s not like you guys don''t know that he doesn''t have the same aura as me. If I go andfort him, it''ll probably only make him even angrier. "


    Jia Zhuangsheng said: "But he was angry just now because of what you said. It''s also because of you that he hasn''t had a good time today. "


    "What does it have to do with me ??" The more Zhuang Momo talked, the less confidence she had, as though Zhan Limo''s anger was really rted to her, "Alright, I''ll talk to him, but whether or not I canfort him, I''m not sure."


    Hu Qiaoqiao pushed Zhuang Momo away: "Hurry up, Xiao Jia and I are going to burn wild chicken meat. You guys can drink it when youe backter."


    Zhuang Momo knew that if it wasn''t for Zhan Limo, she would have lost her lifest night. The attitude she showed when she woke up to Zhan Limo''s concerned eyes was indeed quite hurtful, she should have apologized and thanked him nicely.


    Zhuang Momo searched along the shore for a while before finally finding Zhan Limo on a rock by the shore. He sat on the rock and looked into the distance, not moving an inch.


    Zhuang Momo stood for a while and clenched her teeth, as though she had made a decision. She walked to the rock beside Zhan Limo and sat down, then followed his gaze, and saw nothing other than Hai Shui. She cleared her throat, and tried to attract his attention: "That Zhan Limo, thank you for saving my lifest night."


    Zhan Limo looked at the sea surface in the distance and replied without turning his head: "You still think I''m the one who saved you? I thought you had forgotten about everything."


    In the end, the reason why he was so angry today, was because of the attitude Zhuang Momo showed towards him when she woke up. He didn''t even need to personally give her face to suck the snake poison, and was even worried about her for an entire night.


    "I''m sorry." Zhuang Momo scratched her head in embarrassment and said, "I know you saved me, but I was wrong to treat you like that. But please forgive me for waking up in that situation, but any woman would probably be a little overwhelmed. "


    "Women?" Zhan Limo finally turned around and looked at Zhuang Momo with a slightly yful gaze, "Zhuang Momo, you still know that you''re a woman?"


    "I''m not a woman, are you?" Zhuang Momo wanted to hit him again. She was not a violent person, but Zhan Limo was someone who deserved a beating.


    She came ru


    ing over to thank him and apologize. She wanted to see his attitude. She mocked him. It seemed like everyone wanted to beat him up.


    Zhan Limo retracted his gaze, and looked towards the distance once again. After a long while, he finally said slowly: "Zhuang Momo, did I do something to make you misunderstand?"


    "Ah ??" Zhuang Momo was confused by her words, "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand?"


    Zhan Limo said: "Zhuang Momo, since you havee to find me, and while there are only the two of us here, let us exin everything clearly today."


    Zhuang Momo didn''t understand what he was saying, but she still nodded her head.


    Zhan Limo said: "Did you hear something? Do you think I''m interested in you?"


    Zhuang Momo widened her eyes in shock: "Young Master Zhan, it''s not like I, Zhuang Momo, don''t know what I am like in your heart. I''m not stupid, how could I misunderstand how you would treat me like this?"


    Zhan Limo said: "Then what was the meaning behind your words to Xiao Jia and the others just now?"


    This is a misunderstanding, Zhuang Momo did not wish for this misunderstanding to continue, in case the two meet up again in the future and feel awkward: "It''s Xiao Jia and the others that are joking with me, talking about Mrs. Zhan s and such. I told them very seriously that it was impossible between us. Who are you, and who am I, Zhuang Momo. The two of us are on two parallel lines, and there''s no way we can meet in private in this lifetime. I said it so that they wouldn''t say anything to embarrass us in the future. Who knew that before you finished, you woulde over. "


    Zhuang Momo spoke very sincerely, and even somewhat impatiently wanted to put aside the rtionship between him and Zhan Limo. Logically speaking, after hearing it, Zhan Limo should be very happy, and would even praise her: "Zhuang Momo, you know your own name very well."


    However, for some reason, when Zhan Limo heard this, not only was he not happy, he felt a heavy weight pressing against his heart, causing his heart to feel depressed.


    Seeing that Zhan Limo''s expression was not right, Zhuang Momo thought that she had said something wrong, and carefully thought about it, but she did not feel that there was anything inappropriate about it at all. In order to prevent Zhan Limo from misunderstanding her feelings towards him, she added, "Young Master Zhan, I swear, I, Zhuang Momo will definitely not have any ill feelings towards you, you can rest easy."


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    He didn''t know what he was feeling, but his hands were clenched into fists on the rock.


    Seeing that he still did not reply, Zhuang Momo carefully asked: "Young Master Zhan, did I say something wrong? If that''s the case, I''ll change it when you mention it to me. I promise you, I won''t give you any trouble. "


    After hearing what Zhuang Momo said, Zhan Limo clenched his fists again and again. After a long while, he loosened his fist and once again, his gaze fell on her. When he looked at her, he suddenly startedughing, "Zhuang Momo, you really do know your own name. "It''s good that you know that I like beauties, so you can do whatever you want in the future. Don''t worry about what others say."


    "That''s good." Zhuang Momo heaved a sigh of relief, andughed: "Then, have you lost your anger?"


    Had the anger dissipated?


    Instead of disappearing, he was filled with anger, but Zhan Limo did not show it.


    Heughed softly, "Yes, it''s gone."


    Zhuang Momo: "It''s good that it''s gone. Then, sit by yourself for a while. I''ll go back and help them cook chicken soup. When the pot is ready, I''ll call you."


    Zhan Limo: "En, you can go back to your work. I''ll stay here for a while longer."


    She didn''t know why, but a nameless fire was burning in his heart, growing hotter and hotter. If Zhuang Momo still didn''t leave, he definitely would not be able to hold it in.


    Zhuang Momo got up. It was unknown if it was because she had sat for too long or because the snake poison in her body had not beenpletely cleansed and caused her legs to be numb, but when she stomped on the ground, she did not feel anything.


    It scared her so much that she instinctively shrieked, "Ah ??"

 Chapter 1609 Successors Story Hero Save the Boys

    "Zhuang Momo..."


    Zhan Limo''s hands moved quickly, his long arms stretched out and pulled Zhuang Momo back.


    Zhuang Momo was dragged back, but because she had used too much strength, and because of Zhuang Momo''s body weight, she pressed down straight on him. Zhan Limo instinctively dodged, but if he dodged, even if Zhuang Momo did not die, he would still be severely injured.


    Without thinking too much, Zhan Limo did not move even an inch, and just sat there with Zhuang Momo''s entire body on top of his.


    pressed his back against the hard rock, causing him to groan in pain.


    Zhuang Momo regained her senses and immediately supported herself on both of Zhan Limo''s sides with both of her hands. She said worriedly, "Zhan Limo, I didn''t hurt you, right?"


    However, Zhan Limo didn''t even let out a single word of pain, his tone was still the same as before, "Zhuang Momo, who do you think you are?


    His expression was quite normal, but she had used all the weight on his body just now. Was he really not hurt? Zhuang Momo still could not believe that Zhan Limo was fine, she wanted to strip him of his clothes, but she was worried that Zhan Limo would think too much, so she quickly crawled up: "Did I really not hurt you?"


    Zhan Limo stood up quickly, he did not look hurt at all, and at ease up, "It''s good that you''re fine. I don''t know what I''m going to do if anything happens to you. "


    Zhan Limo endured the pain and nonchntly waved his hand, "Quickly go back to the camp and cook chicken soup for them. Xiao Jia and Hu Qiaoqiao are both very scared. If no one is watching them, I''m worried that even they don''t know that they are going to eat the wild chicken''s feathers and stew them. "


    Zhuang Momoughed out loud. "Zhan Limo, if you admit that you''re number two, no one would dare say that you''re number one."


    Zhan Limo: "I''ve always told the truth, when did I hurt you?"


    In his eyes, Hu Qiaoqiao and Jia Zhuangsheng were truly people who did not care, because doing big things could help them a little. On small matters, he should not have too much hope in the two of them.


    "Alright, alright, alright. What you said was the truth." Zhuang Momo looked at him again, and after confirming that he really was alright, she said, "Then I''ll go help out first."


    Zhan Limo: "Mhm."


    The moment Zhuang Momo walked out of Zhan Limo''s line of sight, Zhan Limo took in a cold breath. He had once suspected that Zhuang Momo, that dead woman, was doing this on purpose.


    "Damn woman, you''re the nemesis of this young master." Zhan Limo took off the shirt on his body. There was something sticky on the shirt, and when he washed it in the ocean, he could see the red blood. Luckily he wasn''t wearing a white shirt, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to hide it even if he wanted to.


    Since his shirt was stained with blood, the wound on his back was definitely not light. Since he was unable to take care of himself, he snuck around the camp where they were cooking and returned to the cave where they were temporarily staying. After he found a set of clothes and changed, Zhan Limo scolded: "Damned girl, there will be a day when I put this on your head."


    Since he was young, he had never been injured for others, nor had he ever done anything like kissing others and taking drugs for them. Unfortunately, what happened to his family members and rtives seemed to be the type of thing that could only happen to him, Zhuang Momo, that he did not like no matter how he looked at it.


    Fortunately, Zhan Limo was young and his body was strong, so he had some superficial wounds, so he was able to walk towards them as if nothing had happened. "It''s been so long, have you guys finished cooking?"


    Hearing Zhan Limo''s voice, Jia Zhuangsheng raised his head and saw that Zhan Limo''s mood seemed to have improved quite a bit. He thought that the power of love was indeed strong, and no matter how they tried to persuade him, it was useless.


    He understood in his heart, but Jia Zhuangsheng did not dare to reveal anything, if not Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo would definitely pull him out together. "Young Master Zhan, did you count the time?


    Zhan Limo didn''t pay attention to Jia Zhuangsheng as he sat down at a ce slightly further away from Zhuang Momo.


    Seeing that Zhan Limo had saved him twice, Zhuang Momo became more enthusiastic this time. She took the initiative to scoop a bowl of soup into Zhan Limo''s bowl and said, "Young Master Zhan, you personally caught the wild chicken and cooked by the three of us. This is the result of the four of us working together, try it yourself."


    Zhan Limo, however, did not extend his hand to receive the soup. Instead, he looked at Zhuang Momo with a picky gaze: "Zhuang Momo, you have never heard of a proverb;


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to drink it, but I don''t want to give it to you." Kindness, and being treated like a mule by Zhan Limo again, Zhuang Momo brought the soup back and drank two mouthfuls of the usual chicken soup. However, after eating seafood for two or three days, it was simply another person''s delicacy, she sighed with satisfaction, "After drinking this chicken soup, even if you want me to die now, I won''t have anyints."


    Zhan Limo disdainfully asked: "Zhuang Momo, what''s the future?"


    Zhuang Momo said: "What does it matter to you?"


    Seeing that the two were about to argue again, Hu Qiaoqiao hurried out to smooth things over: "Xiao Jia, quickly fill Young Master Zhan''s bowl with soup. This soup must be drunk while it''s hot. "


    Jia Zhuangsheng immediately gave Zhan Limo a bowl of soup.


    Minlo City.


    She slepttest night, and today, Ji Rou slept a littlezily. When she woke up, the spot beside him was already empty, and the ce had long since lost its temperature. This proved that Qin Yinze, that man, had already left a long time ago.


    Maybe it was because it was easier to think about it during pregnancy, or maybe it was because during these few months, no matter howte she woke up, Qin Yinze would always wait for her to wake up. It made her ustomed to seeing him the moment he opened his eyes.


    But very quickly, Ji Rou understood why Qin Yinze did not wait for her to wake up today. It was because her child was already more than seven months old and only two months and eight days remained of her expected birth date. Jian Ran, who was far away from Jiangbei, was already worried about her, thus she came to take care of her.


    Seeing his mother-inw whom she had not seen for more than two months, Ji Rou excitedly ran over and greeted her, "Mom, you''re here."


    However, before she could even throw herself into Jian Ran''s embrace, she was hugged by Qin Yinze who had rushed forward. He had a gloomy face, and her eyes were filled with worry: "Ji Rou, don''t you know you''re pregnant? What if you run around like this and damage your fetal vitality? "


    Ji Rou stuck out her tongue adorably: "Young Master Qin, don''t worry, I''m cherishing your son, I won''t hurt him."


    Qin Yinze''s face became even more unsightly. Compared to the child in her womb, he was more worried about her constion, but this woman spoke as if he only wanted the child, not her.

 Chapter 1610 Successors Story More and More Talkative

    At this time, Ji Rou waspletely excited from seeing Jian Ran, and she did not pay much attention to her emotions. Although she had a big stomach, her actions were still very quick, as she slipped out of Qin Yinze''s embrace like a mud fish, and looked at the smiling Jian Ran: "Mom, I really miss you."


    Jian Ran gave Ji Rou a big hug, "I missed you too, so I came over to apany you."


    Ji Rou said in a spoiled ma


    er, "Are you here to apany me or your future grandson?"


    Jian Ranughed: "All of them."


    Ji Rou pretended to be angry: "See, you all really care more about the baby in my womb."


    Jian Ran lovingly poked her head: "Silly girl, is A Ze bullying you again? "Tell Mom to clean him up for you."


    Ji Rou secretly nced at Qin Yinze, seeing that his face was still gloomy, sshe became yful: "Mother, you also saw his smelly face. "Normally, he would show me his smelly face at home, but today, with you around, he has even restrained herself a lot."


    Jian Ran knew full well that Ji Rou was joking with her, but she still showed the spirit of a n leader: "A Ze, if you dare to bully Xiao Rou, Mother will definitely not y with you."


    Qin Yinze said helplessly: "Mom, that girl Ji Rou is messing around, are you going to follow her as well?"


    Ji Rou fa


    ed the mes and said: "Mom, you saw it right? Not only did he not admit her wrongs, she even said that you followed me and messed around with him. You have to properly discipline him, you can''t let him bully me all the time."


    Jian Ran coordinated with him: "Yes, we do."


    "Qin Yinze, you heard it right? You have to treat me better in the future, don''t always bully me." Usually, Ji Rou was already the tyrant in the family, but now that Jian Ran was here, her guts were even more plentiful. She looked at her husband proudly.


    Qin Yinze shook his head helplessly. "Mom, you''ve been on the ne for more than ten hours, you should go rest."


    It was only then that Ji Rou remembered that Jian Ran had flown over to Minlo City in a dozen hours, and hurriedly looked behind him. "Mother, father is willing to let youe to Minlo City alone?"


    "What do you think?" Qin Yue naturally could not bear to have Jian Ran travel a thousand miles to take care of her daughter-inw, so she came as well. It was just that he arranged to meet an old friend of her.


    "I think Dad must havee too." Ji Rou sincerely sighed, it was because there was such a good parent as an example that the children of Qin Family would love their wives more than ever. She had heard people say before that one had to see whether or not one''s parents loved the other for marrying. Now it seemed that she was right.


    Ji Rou really wanted to chat with Jian Ran for a while longer, but she still felt sorry for Jian Ran, so she sensibly arranged for him to rest first. After taking care of Jian Ran and seeing that she was still here, Ji Rou asked: "Young Master Qin, are you not going to work today?"


    Qin Yinze: "I''ve already arranged everything. I''ll apany you at home for the next two months."


    Ji Rou felt that he was making a big fuss out of nothing: "Qin Yinze, you really don''t need to watch over me like this. I am no longer the Ji Rou from before. I will take good care of myself and our child.


    It seemed that he had not yet forgotten about her miscarriage, which was why he was so nervous about her pregnancy.


    However, Qin Yinze gave her a simple exnation that she was unable to refute: "I just want to apany you and Baby, in my world, there is nothing more important than the two of you. As long as I have all of you, I will have everything. "


    Ji Rou was moved to aplete mess by his words, but she was stubborn enough to not want to say anything nice to him, "Our child will be born soon, if you don''t go to work, he won''t even have money for milk powder, what should we do?"


    Qin Yinze found it fu


    y. "If I can''t even earn money for my child''s milk, what qualifications do I have to have you and our baby?"


    "Qin Yinze, did you do something bad behind my back?" This man was really getting better and better at saying things that made people blush and feel their heartbeats. She didn''t know if he had eaten honey behind her back or not, but his recent words had always made her unable to resist.


    "With you, what could I possibly do?" Actually, Qin Yinze did not tell her that the reason why he gave all his work to his subordinates was because he felt a little unease in his heart. This uneasiness made him afraid, afraid that he would lose her and their baby.


    Only by constantly looking at her and confirming that she was safe could he feel slightly at ease.


    Perhaps, it was because he cared too much.


    He cared that whenever he thought of an ident, he would feel uneasy.


    However, he could not tell her these emotions. Pregnant women were more sensitive than ordinary people to begin with, so they could not affect her mood.


    "Look at you, your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter, and you still dare to say that you didn''t do anything bad behind my back." Ji Rou''s heart was filled with sweetness, but his mouth was so stubborn that she did not want to admit it. From time to time, he would pinch.


    Sometimes, time passed in the blink of an eye.


    Unknowingly, a month of life on the deserted ind hade to an end.


    In these past few days, Zhan Limo and the other three hadpleted all the tasks, and the friendship between them had unknowingly grown much deeper than that of the others.


    Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo were still a


    oyed by each other, they were about to argue even after speaking a few words, but no matter how noisy they were, they had always been the ones to cooperate the best when doing business, such as finding the chests left on the ind by the team leader, and they were the ones who finished them.


    Today, the four people whopleted the mission were waiting at the ce where they got off the helicopter a month ago.


    The four of them waved excitedly as they listened to the iing helicopter. At this moment, they were filled with a sense of aplishment, and were waiting for their captain to praise them. However, they didn''t have the chance to return to the army because their captain had given them a new mission.


    An illegal group of immigrants from an autonomous region in the west, together with some local rebels, had engaged in arge-scale riot.


    When they received this news, Zhan Limo and the others'' hearts were extremely heavy. They had always thought that since they lived in a peaceful country, they would never encounter a war.


    The Jiangbei was thousands of kilometers away from the Autonomous Region, so it would take them a few hours to fly over. As Zhan Limo and the rest did not have much time to prepare, they followed therge group of people to the riot region to provide support.


    Before they boarded the ne, the four of them did not talk. After the ne flew for over an hour, Jia Zhuangsheng tugged on Zhan Limo''s sleeve and said softly, "Young Master Zhan, can you use your rtionship to help me send a few words back to my house?"


    Zhan Limo said coldly: "If you have anything you want to say to your family, go back and tell them yourself after you finish your mission."


    It was not that Zhan Limo did not want to help, but he did not want Jia Zhuangsheng to be this frustrated. Although the soldier must have the spirit of not being afraid of death, and the heart of dying once on the battlefield, it was more important for him to defeat the enemy and survive.

 Chapter 1611 Successors Story There Is No Distinction Between Men and Women on the Battlefield

    "I''m worried that if I don''t say it now, I won''t have the chance to say it again in the future." Jia Zhuangsheng did not want to say such dejected words, but heading to the Land of Chaos, his future prospects were uncertain. No one could predict what would happen, it was always better to make preparations.


    "What nonsense are you spouting?" Zhan Limo red fiercely at Jia Zhuangsheng and continued, "We are going to help deal with the aftermath of the chaos, not go to war. What are you worried about? "Let''s take a step back. Even if we were to go to war, with so many of us, who would we be afraid of?"


    "I don''t care, but I want to leave a message first. You sent word to my parents that their son loved them. We must also let them know that their son is no longer that cowardly person from before. Let them be at ease, and don''t worry about me anymore. " Perhaps it was because he was afraid of the unknown, or perhaps he had a bad premonition, but the person who Jia Zhuangsheng, who hadn''t even married into a family yet, was most worried about was his family''s aging parents.


    He was the only son of the family, and his mother had tried hard to stop him from joining the army. Later, it was only because of Jia Zhuangsheng''s father''s persuasion that Mother decided to let Jia Zhuangsheng go and let him be a soldier. Therefore, right now, Jia Zhuangsheng was worried about his parents. If anything were to happen to him, his parents would probably not be able to take it.


    "Jia Zhuangsheng, you have to personally say these words to your parents. Only then will they know that you have truly grown up, so don''t make them worry." If it was any other time when he heard Jia Zhuangsheng''s words, Zhan Limo would definitely teach him a lesson. However, for some unknown reason, he did not do so today.


    Zhan Limo''s gaze unknowingly turned to Zhuang Momo. Seeing that she wasposed and not the least bit afraid, Zhan Limo was slightly relieved and thought to himself: "male na


    y is indeed the male na


    y.


    But what Zhan Limo did not know was that it was not that Zhuang Momo was not afraid, but as a soldier, protecting the people and the country was her duty and she could not afford to not be afraid. If even they, the soldiers, were afraid, what would happen to the people in the area?


    After flying for a few hours, they finally arrived at their destination. After getting off the ne, they got on a war chariot specially prepared for them and rushed to the scene of the riot without stopping.


    The Land of Chaos was inplete disarray. Corpses littered the ground, local houses, stations, and other ces had all been destroyed. The losses were extremely great.


    Zhuang Momo watched in horror, but did not make a sound.


    Very soon, the temporary team leader gave them a new order, the reactionaries had already blown up the roads in the nearby cities and had already upied the entire city. They were going to send a team of people to lead the way and rescue the people that were trapped there first.


    Zhan Limo was the first to register, and after he signed up, Zhuang Momo and the rest followed up. Zhan Limo red fiercely at Zhuang Momo, and said softly: Zhuang Momo, you are just a woman, why are youing to the scene so blindly?


    "Then do you see if the rebels let them go because they''re women and children?" Zhuang Momo retracted her gaze from the two corpses that were not far away, "They don''t even let go of women and children, so there''s no difference between women and children on the battlefield, there''s only the difference betweenrades and enemies."


    Zhan Limo did not refute any of Zhuang Momo''s words. The rebels were so inhumane, and in their eyes, they were not even women or children. The best way to punish them was to work together and eliminate all of the rebels in one fell swoop.


    "Zhuang Momo, be carefulter. If the masses want to save, you must protect your own life." Before they left, Zhan Limo still could not endure it, he went over to Zhuang Momo''s side and warned her softly, but unexpectedly, Zhuang Momo just gave him a cold look, and got into the car without saying a word. He was so angry that Zhan Limo gritted his teeth, and really wanted to stomp on her.


    The roads and bridges that led to T city were all blown up, so they could only take the old paths. The paths were not easy to take, so it took them a lot more time than usual to go there. When they entered the battle zone, they saw a bunch of tied up people, surrounding them were explosives and signs.


    The sign read ?? Whoever moves, we blow them up.


    However, when they saw this situation, their leader was at a loss of what to do. Then, Zhan Limo stepped forward: "Leader, I have a suggestion, our team will split into two, one team will lead the way to divert the enemy''s attention, and the remaining group will stay to save the people, what do you think?"


    The leader nodded, "Alright, let''s do it." I will bring some people to distract the enemy, and you will bring some people to save the people who are being tied up. "


    Zhan Limo rejected the arrangement, "Leader, luring the enemy away does not require much technical work, you can leave that to us new recruits. The purpose of saving lives is to ensure the safety of the masses and to make the task even more difficult, which is left to your experienced veterans and careful female soldiers. "


    The reason why Zhan Limo chose to do so was because the group of people who were going to lure the enemy away had to let them know that when there was a huge difference in numbers, if they were to act as bait, the situation would be very dangerous. At the very least, it would be more dangerous than saving lives.


    The leader initially wanted to bring his men to take the risk, but saving others was more important, so he could only grit his teeth and agree with Zhan Limo.


    Zhuang Momo also understood that Zhan Limo didn''t want her and Hu Qiaoqiao to take the risk, and that this should carry some personal feelings for Zhan Limo. However, at this time, she couldn''t let his personality take it;


    Therefore, the result was that Zhan Limo and Jia Zhuangsheng were split into the group that was trying to lure the enemy away, while Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao stayed behind to save lives.


    When there were some soundsing from the other side, the few gangsters who were guarding the hostages all rushed over, taking the opportunity when the guards were about to leave, they led Zhuang Momo and the others to rescue the trapped people as fast as possible. Just as they were saving most of the people, they heard a gunshot from the distance.


    Hu Qiaoqiao was frightened: "Momo, will the Young Master Zhan and Xiao Jia be alright?"


    "It will be fine." Zhuang Momo was also worried about the safety of the two of them, but what use was there to worry about them right now? She had to quickly rescue the hostages and bring them to a safe zone, before aiding Zhan Limo''s group of people.


    Because she wanted to help Zhan Limo and the others, Zhuang Momo''s movements became even more nimble. Some of the people''s legs and feet were injured, and without saying a word, Zhuang Momo carried them out, and when all the hostages were saved, Zhuang Momo followed the leader and ignited the explosive package on the ground, sting the enemy''s camp into pieces.

 Chapter 1612 Successors Story Glance at Each Other

    The hostage was rescued and quickly sent away, all because Zhan Limo and the rest were cooperating very well on the battlefield in front.


    After the hostages were saved, the rescue team didn''t have anything to worry about anymore. Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao followed the leader and rushed over to support Zhan Limo''s group, but just as they reached, Zhuang Momo saw Jia Zhuangsheng''s body get hit by the bullet and fell into a pool of blood.


    She rushed over like a madman and dragged the injured Jia Zhuangsheng into a ditch to avoid the enemy''s attack. "Xiao Jia, hang on, you have to hold on ??"


    Jia Zhuangsheng grabbed Zhuang Momo''s hand, "Momo, remember to tell Young Master Zhan to definitely pass my words to my parents. Tell my parents that their son is not a coward. Their son is an honorable soldier who has sacrificed herself to protect her country and people.


    It was her first time on the battlefield, and also her first time seeing people getting injured. Zhuang Momo was very afraid, but she was not allowed to be scared. She used her hand to press against Jia Zhuangsheng''s wound, wanting to stop his blood from flowing out: "Xiao Jia, don''t talk, you''ll be fine. Our men are at the back, and the doctor will be here soon. "


    Jia Zhuangsheng''s injured location was very close to his heart and he did not have any strength left. If he did not say something now, he would not have another chance to say it again in the future, "Momo, it is my honor to be able to berades with you, Young Master Zhan and Qiao Qiao. If there really is a next life, I still need to get to know all of you and be yourrades. "


    Zhuang Momo shouted in a heart-wrenching voice: "Jia Zhuangsheng, I told you not to be so disheartened, you''ll be fine, did you hear me?"


    "Momo, don''t be sad, I died with honor. This is a glorious matter, there is nothing to cry about." Jia Zhuangsheng raised the corner of his mouth with great effort, wanting to smile for Zhuang Momo to see, but because of the pain in his body, his smile was extremely ugly, uglier than crying. However, he himself did not know, there were still a lot of things that he wanted to say, "Momo, there are some things that I did not dare to say in the past, but I must tell you now. Young Master Zhan is a man of honor. If you like him, you have the guts to pursue him. Don''t miss him, you will regret it in the future. "


    At a time like this, how could Zhuang Momo have the mind to talk about feelings with Jia Zhuangsheng? "Xiao Jia, don''t speak now.


    "If we don''t speak of these things now, we really won''t have another chance in the future." Jia Zhuangsheng held onto Zhuang Momo''s hand tightly, as if that was the only way he would have the power to continue speaking, "You had always wanted to know how the Young Master Zhan cured the venom in your body on the deserted ind, if he didn''t let me say it, I wouldn''t have dared to say it. But now, I want to tell you, he risked her own life by being infected by the venom in order to suck out the venom in your body."


    Yes, Zhuang Momo had always wanted to know how Zhan Limo cured her poison, but she had never asked him about it. Only now did she hear it from Jia Zhuangsheng''s mouth, but at this moment, she was only concerned about Jia Zhuangsheng''s injuries, so she tossed everything else to the side first, "Xiao Jia, I understand, I understand. Don''t say anything, conserve some energy.


    "No, Momo ??" I want to say... Young Master Zhan treats you really well. Although he often said that you were the male na


    y, but in private, he admired you. He often told me that the male na


    y Zhuang Momo was more powerful than many men. In the next few days, she would definitely be able to aplish a lot. " Perhaps seeing the two of them thinking that the other person was not bad, yet not willing to admit it, so when they were severely injured, Jia Zhuangsheng still wanted to push them aside and help them achieve something good.


    "Xiao Jia, I know, I''m begging you, please don''t say it anymore, okay?" Tears rolled down from Zhuang Momo''s eyes without warning. Actually, she had felt more about what Jia Zhuangsheng had just said, it was just that he did not want to think about it in any other way due to his strong self-esteem.


    For some things, it was better for oneself if one gave up early if one was unable to obtain them.


    Some people would never be able to be together with themselves, so they shouldn''t have any delusions about it. It was also good for themselves.


    "Momo, remember, the opportunity is for those who are prepared. If you like it, don''t give it up. Be brave ??" Jia Zhuangsheng had already fainted, but he still held onto Zhuang Momo''s hand tightly, as if he was grabbing onto thest life-saving straw, "Momo, do you know? "Really, I''m not afraid at all right now, not in the least bit in pain. On the contrary, I feel that I''m very, very happy, but the only thing I can''t stop worrying about ??"


    What worries me is my parents...


    But Jia Zhuangsheng did not say thest two words, so he would never have the chance to say them again.


    He stopped breathing, and his body slowly lost its temperature in Zhuang Momo''s embrace and became stiff.


    Hu Qiaoqiao arrived shortly after. When she saw Zhuang Momo carrying Jia Zhuangsheng who was covered in blood, she kneeled down on the ground with a thud as tears flowed down: "Jia Zhuangsheng, we made a deal yesterday that when we are on vacation, we will go out to sea together. We will take a luxury yacht and not suffer as we did on the deserted ind. Did you f * * king forget what you just said? "Get up, mother! I forbid you to leave us."


    Zhuang Momo did not want to admit that Jia Zhuangsheng was no longer breathing, but the truth was right in front of her. Even if she did not admit it, she had to admit it, she gently ced Jia Zhuangsheng on the ground and grabbed the gun in Jia Zhuangsheng''s hand, climbing up the small hill and shot five times with each shot hitting one enemy.


    was like a warrior unafraid of death. He stood at the top of the mountain with a gun in his hand, and every time he pulled a bullet, an enemy would fall in front of him.


    Zhuang Momo had never seen such a serious and ruthless Zhan Limo. The current him was a hero, a man who could support both heaven and earth.


    Looking at him, Zhuang Momo even forgot where she was right now, staring at him in a daze. It was only when she saw an enemy appear at Zhan Limo''s side with the gun pointed at him did Zhuang Momoe to her senses. "Zhan Limo, be careful!"


    As she roared, she turned the muzzle of her gun, aimed it at the enemy, and shot them in the head.


    On the battlefield, they looked at each other, but did not say anything. Once again, they entered into battle mode, but both of them knew that the eyes were for the other to be careful.


    The four of them had already sacrificed one Xiao Jia, there definitely could not be a second person that would sacrifice already.

 Chapter 1613 Successors Story He Is Our Hero

    The fiery battle continued.


    After an unknown period of time, therge group finally arrived.


    After the army arrived, it took them very little time to wipe out all the enemies, leaving not a single one alive.


    After the enemies were killed, Zhan Limo dragged his injured body back to Jia Zhuangsheng''s side.


    He wiped away Jia Zhuangsheng''s eyes with his hand and gritted his teeth: "Xiao Jia, you are a hero, our hero, the hero of the people. We are proud of you, the people are proud of you, the country is proud of you, and you are even more so of your parents. "Today, you should leave first. I will take good care of your parents for you, and you must also take good care of yourself in heaven."


    Zhan Limo didn''t shed a single tear for Jia Zhuangsheng, he only slowly stood up, took off the hat on his head and gave Jia Zhuangsheng a military salute. If there is a next life, we will definitely have to be yourrades-in-arms.


    Zhuang Momo stood beside Zhan Limo and also performed a military salute towards him. When she raised her head, she saw that Zhan Limo''s right arm was injured and his wounds were still bleeding, and anxiously grabbed onto Zhan Limo: "Zhan Limo, do you want to find a military doctor to treat your wounds first?"


    Zhan Limo did not reply.


    Zhuang Momo became a little anxious: "Zhan Limo, the four of us came out together, and now there''s already a Xiao Jia left, don''t tell me you''re still going to follow Xiao Jia?"


    She could still remember the day they set off for the Deste Ind, Jia Zhuangsheng said with his loud voice. "Captain asked the few of us toplete such a difficult mission, so it''s definitely because he wants us to hone our abilities. In the future, I will definitely work hard and try my best to obtain a few more military medals to bring honor to our Eagle team. I will make my parents proud of me. "


    Those words still seemed to ring in his ears, but Jia Zhuangsheng had left them forever, never to return.


    Jia Zhuangsheng would nevere back, and the people who were still by his side were especially important. Zhuang Momo could no longer care about Zhan Limo misunderstanding her, and grabbed onto his uninjured hand: "Zhan Limo, follow me to tend to your wounds."


    Zhan Limo said coldly: "Let go."


    Jia Zhuangsheng was brought out by him, but he was unable to bring Jia Zhuangsheng back. Zhan Limo''s heart spasmed, but because he was a man, he could not cry. In fact, he really wanted to be like Hu Qiaoqiao, to cry out loud when he was sad, to the point of crying out the grievances in his heart.


    Zhuang Momo then said, "Zhan Limo, do you want to die too?"


    Zhan Limo bellowed: What does it matter to you?


    Zhuang Momo bit her lips, endured, then endured: "Zhan Limo, tell me, why are you being so stubborn?"


    After talking some more, Zhuang Momo suddenly seemed to understand what was going on. Could it be that Zhan Limo felt that he had failed to bring back hisrades who he had brought with him, and wanted to apologize with his death?


    After thinking about it, Zhuang Momo became even more unwilling to let Zhan Limo do whatever she wanted. "Zhan Limo, are you going to see a military doctor with me right now and treat the wounds on your body?"


    Zhan Limo roared: "Scram, I don''t need you to care about me."


    Zhuang Momo: "Zhan Limo, can you not be so childish?"


    Just as the two of them were quarreling intensely, Hu Qiaoqiao who had been crying weakly finally spoke out, "Xiao Jia has often told me that he respects the two of you. He said that during training, the two of you could easily get first ce, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get first. In his heart, the two of you are truly geniuses. He has always hoped that the two of you can cooperate well, hoping that in the future, both of you can obtain very good battle achievements and bring honor to your ancestors. "


    After pausing for a while, Hu Qiaoqiao continued, "Xiao Jia is actually a very sensitive person, he will remember every single word that we say to him. Sometimes he''s so self-conscious that he thinks we all look down on him. But most of the time, he feels that having us as hisrades is the happiest thing in his life. "


    Hu Qiaoqiao looked at Zhan Limo: "Young Master Zhan, I can understand how you feel, but if we can''t revive after death, we can''t die with him. The best thing we can do is to pass on his spirit and work harder to make ourselves better. When we seed in the future, tell everyone that we still have arade. He just left a little earlier than us, but he also seeded with us. "


    Each of Hu Qiaoqiao''s words was like a needle stabbing into Zhan Limo''s heart. Although his heart was in pain, he had heard it already, he wanted to live a better life and work even harder to make herself better so that more people would know about the existence of his deadrades in the future.


    "Alright, I''ll go and treat my wounds!" Zhan Limo took a step forward, but suddenly felt dizzy. His tall and sturdy body fell down without warning, and before he fell, he heard the screams of Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao ?? ?? Zhan Limo!


    They seemed to be calling his name, but it was no use, he couldn''t control his body, he fell to the ground, but the ground still seemed to be a little soft after he fell, not as hard as he had imagined, but he didn''t have time to understand why it was soft, and he quickly entered a deepa.


    He could not hear anything. He entered the endless abyss of darkness.


    "Zhan Limo..." When Zhan Limo fell, Zhuang Momo wanted to hug him, but because he was much bigger than her, not only was she unable to hug him, she was instead forced to let him hold her hand and push her down as well, "Zhan Limo, wake up! "Don''t scare me, wake up!"


    Zhuang Momo wanted to hug Zhan Limo and go look for a doctor, but his entire weight was on her body, causing her to use all her strength to not be able to push him away. He was so anxious that she wanted to kick him, but in the end, she was unwilling.


    Fortunately, Hu Qiaoqiao was there on the side and was unable to move due to Zhan Limo''s suppression. Hu Qiaoqiao went up to help and dragged Zhan Limo away, and she spent a lot of effort to do that to Zhan Limo: "As expected, this is the difference between a man and a woman."


    Zhuang Momo hurriedly crawled back up, and while checking the injuries on Zhan Limo''s body, she said, "Qiao Qiao, I''m here to look after Zhan Limo. Go and call the military doctor over. He has so many wounds on his body, we can''t afford to dy any longer. "


    Hu Qiaoqiao turned and ran to find a military doctor, leaving Zhuang Momo to take care of Zhan Limo.


    Zhuang Momo felt a lot of blood stains on her hands. If she was not mistaken, these were all from Zhan Limo''s body.


    Zhuang Momo hurriedly took off the shirt on Zhan Limo''s body, wanting to check his wounds. When she took off the shirt on his body, the big and small wounds on his body appeared in front of her eyes, making Zhuang Momo''s heart tighten. You are also the only son of the family, can''t you think more about your parents? "


    But Zhan Limo did not give her an answer.


    Zhuang Momo only knew that her heart really ached when she saw the wounds on Zhan Limo''s body.

 Chapter 1614 Successors Story What Is It like to like Someone

    When Zhan Limo regained consciousness, he had already returned to the hospital in Jiangbei, and he had not seen Qin Yinjian in the hospital for a long time.


    Qin Yinjian sat on the sickbed beside him, silently apanying him for a long time, and after a long while he still did not see Zhan Limo who had woken up speak, Qin Yinjian then asked: "She is awake and not talking, this is not your style, Zhan Limo."


    Zhan Limo thought of hisrades who had left, and his heart sank, "People change always."


    Qin Yinjian said: "People will eventually die, some are early, some are justte. Yourrade died in battle, and the army will bury him with the highest etiquette. His parents will also be taken care of by the country in the future, so you should feel happy for him, not sad. "


    "Qin Yinjian, you are a cold-blooded beast. You''re already dead, and you can still speak so casually? " Zhan Limo suddenly sat up and pointed at Qin Yinjian as he scolded him. However, as he cursed, he felt that he had gone overboard.


    That''s right, he was already dead. Even if he felt sad, what could he do?


    Would Jia Zhuangsheng be able to live?


    No!


    In the end, those who were still alive had to live on, and they had to live better to be able to face those who were dead.


    Zhan Limoid back down on the sickbed, and thought about many people and things: "Qin Yin is in this world, there is one thing that I had always thought I understood, but now, I don''t know what to think inside my heart, and I don''t know what to do."


    Qin Yinjian said indifferently: "There''s something else that you couldn''t have imagined?"


    The two of them grew up together, and knew each other very well. Zhan Limo had always been acting as a person who knew his ce, but now he had lost, which truly puzzled Qin Yinjian.


    Zhan Limo looked at the ceiling and said: "Qin Yinjian, I only want to ask you one question, you have to answer me honestly."


    Seeing that Zhan Limo was injured, Qin Yinjian said, "Go ahead, I''ll tell you anything I know."


    Zhan Limo slowly turned his head, his tired eyesnding on Qin Yinjian: "In the end, what do you like about Lu Xi? Is it just because she''s beautiful? "


    What do you mean just because Lu Xi is pretty? Qin Yinjian was dissatisfied with this exnation, and looked at Zhan Limo with dissatisfaction in his eyes: "What does it have to do with you that I like Lu Xi?"


    Zhan Limo sighed, there was no need to pretend that he was pitiful. At this moment, he looked a little pitiful: "Say, tell me everything you know, I am only going to ask you one question. You don''t have to say, do you have any conscience at all. Besides, I''m really asking you this question for advice and not trying to hurt you. "


    Seeing how pitiful and sincere Zhan Limo''s words were, Qin Yinjian felt that he was not joking. Furthermore, it was not shameful for him to like Lu Xi, so there was nothing untoward about it. "Then, let me tell you, what do I like about Lu Xi?"


    Zhan Limo dug his ears. "Tell me, I''m all ears."


    Qin Yinjian continued: "In the past, before I met Lu Xi, I had set very high requirements for my future partner, and I feel that my future partner must be like what I set, must be as outstanding as possible, must be as knowledgeable and courteous as possible, and must be as whatever as well. I have listed at least two hundred conditions, but ever since I met Lu Xi, I don''t know how she entered my heart."


    Speaking of Lu Xi, Qin Yinjian''s gaze and tone had be a lot more gentle, especially when he thought of the time they had just met, his heart had almost melted. "At that time, I only knew that all my attention was on her. I will be happy with her. She will cry, and I will be unhappy with her, as if all my emotions were moved by her. Unknowingly, my gaze would no longer be able to leave this person. Sometimes, I wish that I could tie her up by my side so that I can see her at all times. "


    Hearing this, Zhan Limo cried out mournfully: "It''s all over! It''s over! I''m really finished! "


    Qin Yinjian said sharply: "Did you take a fancy to that girl called Zhuang Momo?"


    Zhan Limo instinctively wanted to nod his head, but just as he was about to do so, he felt that this matter was too outrageous. Impossible, absolutely impossible, how could he possibly fall for that male na


    y Zhuang Momo, the girls he liked were those kind of beautiful, gentle, considerate, and especially docile kind of girls. In short, Zhuang Momo was definitely not the type that he liked: "Stop joking, it''s not like you didn''t understand me, how could I possibly like those kind of girls that aren''t male or female."


    Seeing that Zhan Limo was stubborn, Qin Yinjian did not try to persuade him anymore. After all, matters of the heart had to be understood by oneself, and it would be useless if others said anything: "If you don''t like it, then you don''t like it, do you need to be so anxious to get rid of yourself?"


    Zhan Limo: "Who said I was in a hurry to get rid of myself? I just want to make it clear that I don''t want all of you to misunderstand, and also don''t want that male na


    y to misunderstand after hearing it. "


    Qin Yinjian said: "Alright, you just don''t want us to misunderstand you."


    Zhan Limo looked at him: "Do you really believe what I just said?"


    Qin Yinjian: "Do you think it''s better if I don''t believe you?"


    Zhan Limo continued: "Alright, I will tell you the truth. I don''t know why, but as long as that woman Zhuang Momo is around, I can''t take my eyes off her. Sometimes, I want to hide her from the crowd of men. But Qin Yinjian, you know that I like beauties. The key word is beauty. The male na


    y Zhuang Momo is not even close to beauties, why do I think that she is pretty good? "


    Zhan Limo thought for a long time, but could not figure it out. In his heart, Qin Yinjian was probably an experienced person, although Qin Yinjian''s feelings were not very enlightened, but at least he was a little better than this man who had lived for twenty years without being able to open his eyes.


    Qin Yinjian: "I just told you this, before I met Lu Xi, I gave myself the requirements and conditions of a future partner, but after meeting Lu Xi, I used all of those funds. At that time, in my opinion, there is no woman in the world who canpare to Lu Xi. "


    Zhan Limo: "But we can''t deny that our Great Beauty Lu is really beautiful, so beautiful that it would make anyone''s heart move just by looking at her."


    Qin Yinjian raised his brows: "You''re interested?"


    "Nope." This sentence did not mean that Zhan Limo was afraid of him, but rather that Zhan Limo truly did not think too much of him.


    Firstly, because Zhan Limo knew that Qin Yinjian was interested in him, he would definitely not think carelessly about it. Furthermore, he only felt that Lu Xi was good-looking, and that things that were good-looking could be appreciated from afar.

 Chapter 1615 Successors Story Not Admitting It but Not Disliking It

    Qin Yinjian also knew that Zhan Limo would not fall for him, but men were easily jealous as well, especially when it came to the women they liked who had such a small heart. Only after hearing Zhan Limo say that he didn''t have any feelings for Lu Xi could Qin Yinjian be at ease: "Then think carefully, who did you fall for?"


    "I''ve had a crush on a lot of women. like my pretty little girlfriends. " Hearing Qin Yinjian''s question, the first person that appeared in Zhan Limo''s mind was actually Zhuang Momo. He hurriedly chased this person away, yet she could not think of a second person.


    At this moment, Zhan Limo couldn''t even remember what his pretty little girlfriend looked like before.


    Qin Yinjian was right, there were a lot of beauties in the world, everywhere. However, there was only one that could enter his heart and remember to fall in love with him. Just like how Qin Yinjian did not even need to do anything when he knew Lu Xi, his soul would always follow her.


    Qin Yinjian said again, "You''re thinking of Zhuang Momo?"


    Zhan Limo still didn''t want to admit it, but he nodded his head honestly: "Why would I think of Zhuang Momo? I really didn''t find anything good about Zhuang Momo that I would like. Why would I have thoughts about her? Do I really have a tendency to self-abuse? "


    Qin Yinjian could not help butugh, "A tendency to self-abuse? "What do you mean?"


    Zhan Limo said in distress: "In the army, if we couldn''t speak a few words, we would have fought. Twice she almost crippled my third leg. For a fiendish woman like his, I still have thoughts about her. Could it be that deep down I''m like my father, a gene that carries self-abuse? "


    In Zhan Limo''s opinion, the only reason his father doted on his mother was because his father was a suicidal person. Could it be because of his family''s inheritance, he had thoughts about Zhuang Momo, this woman who was always so aggressive towards him?


    Thinking about this, Zhan Limo felt chills down his spine. Oh my god, he would never marry an unreasonable tigress to his father again. Zhan Family already had a Qin Xiaobao. With another Zhuang Momo, his future life would probably be a mess. Just thinking about it would be scary.


    Qin Yinjian didn''t think that the Zhan Family and his son had any self-abuse tendencies. After all, everyone had different personalities and everyone else liked different people. Some liked the ones that were gentle and kind, while some liked the ones that were barbaric and unreasonable.


    Fortunately, he liked the simr type as Lu Xi. "Perhaps previously, when you thought that you only liked beauties, you realized that the woman who could truly attract you was a woman like Zhuang Momo after getting along with Zhuang Momo;


    Zhan Limo shook his head in panic, trying his best to recall his pretty little girlfriends. He tried to use their beauty to drive away the image of Zhuang Momo from his mind, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t forget Zhuang Momo. "Impossible, absolutely impossible, I definitely wouldn''t like this type of person."


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, Zhan Limo slowly realized, even if Zhuang Momo''s entire body was filled with shorings, she could slowly walk into your heart and attract all your gazes, little by little. It made him unable to remember what other women looked like, "Damn, what a demon!"


    Qin Yinjian said: "My mind is full of Zhuang Momo, why can''t I chase him away?"


    Because he was experienced, experienced. Zhan Limo''s current condition was almost the same as when he had first realized that he liked Lu Xi but was not willing to admit it.


    Zhan Limo shook his head, he was still unable to ept this setting: "No, that''s not possible. I''m sure I like beauties. Maybe it''s because I have stayed in the army for too long and have not seen beautiful women for too long, I normally only see Zhuang Momo and Hu Qiaoqiao. Qin Yinjian, go and find me a few beauties. Let me see some beauties, my taste will be normal, and I will no longer have any thoughts towards people I shouldn''t have. "


    Qin Yinjian: "Are you sure you want me to find a few beauties?"


    Zhan Limo nodded: "I''m sure! Find a few more, find a few more beautiful ones, and you''ll find the best little demoness who can snatch away one''s soul with a single nce. "


    "That girl Zhuang Momo is really pretty, why do you think that she''s an unsightly parent?" Lu Xi had already been listening quietly outside the door for a while, he could not bear listening anymore, so he pushed open the door and entered, not caring if they knew that she was listening in, he just wanted to say what he had said first, "Qin Yinjian, I did not think that you were also that kind of person."


    Qin Yinjian felt wronged: "What kind of person am I?"


    Lu Xi red at him, "Do you still need me to tell you what kind of person you are?"


    Qin Yinjian: "It''s not like I''m looking for a beauty."


    Lu Xi was displeased: "You''re not the one looking for me, but you''re also called the aplice of a tiger."


    Qin Yinjian: "You can''t make things sound so bad. I haven''t even helped him to find it yet."


    Lu Xi continued: "If I didn''te in, would you be going to look for me?"


    Qin Yinjian: "I ??"


    It was definitely not as dirty as Lu Xi thought. However, he could not exin it now, if he continued to exin any further, Lu Xi would get angry at him.


    Lu Xi: "What did you say?"


    Qin Yinjian: "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have helped him do such a bad thing."


    The more time he spent with Lu Xi, the more he would understand her. When arguing with him, he must not be serious, the more serious you must be, she will ept the truth of the matter, no matter who is right or wrong, and if he knows he is wrong, she will not pursue the matter.


    Sure enough, Lu Xi was satisfied, his face revealed a shallow smile: Why not like this earlier?


    Qin Yinjian: "Yes."


    Zhan Limo: "Women are so scary! I don''t want to fall in love anymore, I don''t want to get married again! "


    In the past, he thought that only their men would listen to girls, but now, even Qin Yinjian, who had a ck stomach, waspletely obedient to him. If he really married Zhuang Momo, then not to mention his entire life, he would probably be ruined in his next life.


    No, he definitely could not like Zhuang Momo.


    "Young Master Zhan, tell me, what''s wrong with Zhuang Momo?" Lu Xi looked at Zhan Limo and asked with a gentle and gentle voice, but in Zhan Limo''s ears, it sounded like a magic spell, because women like them knew how to use this kind of method to confuse men.


    "In my heart, only people like you are good-looking." Zhan Limo''s eyes fell on Lu Xi''s body. He did not care if Qin Yinjian still had another Qin Yinjian by his side, he decided to look at his first, "That''s right, only beauties at your level of beauty can be called beauties. When I saw beautiful women, my mood improved a lot. "

 Chapter 1616 Successors Story Suddenly He Felt That She Looked Better

    "Young Master Zhan, I''m just advising you. Men, do not disobey your heart, or else you will suffer in the future." Lu Xi poured a cup of water for Zhan Limo and said, "Actually, I was listening outside when the two of you were talking."


    Zhan Limo also didn''t think much of it, and Qin Yinjian didn''t think much of it either. After Lu Xi passed the cup to Zhan Limo, he reached out and hugged Lu Xi: "When did you learn to eavesdrop on conversations? This is not a good habit, it needs to be corrected in time. "


    Lu Xi said: "It''s not that I want to eavesdrop, it''s that Zhuang Momo was just outside your door when I arrived. I met her when she eavesdropped, and so as not to embarrass her, I was obliged to listen with her, and I overheard the conversation between the two of you. "


    Puff ?? -


    Hearing Lu Xi''s words, Zhan Limo spat out the water in his mouth, "Wh, what? Zhuang Momo that woman was listening in on us from the outside? Then, did she secretly hear everything I just said? "


    Lu Xi shrugged his shoulders and put on an indifferent attitude, "Anyway, you don''t like her, so she just listened to you. It didn''t have any effect on her, right?"


    "Who says I don''t like it ??" Even if I don''t like it, you can''t eavesdrop on people''s conversations. This is the most basic form of courtesy, do you understand? " Zhan Limo had only said thest word before he shut his mouth, but he could not calm down.


    This kind of feeling was indescribably vexed and conflicted. It was as if a cat was scratching its heart and the mes were burning it up.


    After exiting the hospital, Qin Yinjian asked Lu Xi: "Was Zhuang Momo really outside the door just now?"


    Lu Xiughed: "No, I''m just scaring Zhan Limo."


    Qin Yinjian poked her forehead: "You''ve learnt to lie too."


    Lu Xi pursed his lips: "What do you mean I''ve learned how to lie? I clearly have a good intention to help Young Master Zhan. "


    "It was clearly you who was having fun, yet you still have the nerve to say that you had good intentions." Qin Yinjian looked at Lu Xi and could not help but bite her face, "Little Scoundrel, tell me, who exactly did you learn to be naughty from?"


    Lu Xiughed: "Tian Tian serve in front of your CEO Qin, if I don''t learn to be more quick-witted, I will definitely let you bite my bones until they are nothing, thus I am able to do what you have done for me today, I should be able to thank you properly."


    Hearing her facy, Qin Yinjian berated her softly, "Little Scoundrel!"


    When he mentioned the word "little scoundrel", Lu Xi didn''t dare to admit it. "Since the little scoundrel is at home, I can''t afford to call him that."


    The little scoundrel that Lu Xi spoke of was naturally his family''s Lu Lu. After this little fellow acknowledged his ancestors, he received the love of all the parents, and everyone doted on him. Slowly, the little fellow became no longer afraid of strangers, and it was no longer worried that the Mummy would abandon him and not care about him anymore.


    Right now, that little thing was just like a mischievous little devil. It was so clever that it didn''t even know who had inherited it.


    Sometimes, Lu Xi was really worried about that brat being too wild for his to control, so he wanted to teach him a lesson. But every time she wanted to teach that brat a lesson, that brat would act like a pitiful guy, causing her to soften his heart upon seeing him.


    However, Qin Yinjian had a different view on the child''s growth: "Lu Lu is not a bad guy, he''s just a bit smarter than the other kids. After all, his parents both have high IQs, so there''s definitely nothing to say about his IQs. "


    Lu Xi rolled his eyes and said worriedly, "He''s your son, of course you would praise him. "I''m just afraid that you''ll spoil him if you continue to spoil him like this. What will you do when he grows up in the future?"


    "Isn''t he your son?" Qin Yinjianughed, holding Lu Xi in one arm, he said, "Oh you, just put your heart at ease, the children of our Qin Family will definitely be outstanding, don''t think too much."


    Lu Xi shook his head: "Forget it, you asked me not to think too much into it, forget about that brat, when I talked about him, my head was spi


    ing."


    Xiao Lulu didn''t have a father before this, and didn''t have any other family members either. He had been more sensible than other children since he was young, and now being a little naughty was the normal behavior of a child. But Lu Xi had never seen such a naughty Lu, so it was normal for him to find it hard to ept this behavior.


    In the ward.


    Not long after Qin Yinjian and Lu Xi left, Zhuang Momo came to visit Zhan Limo.


    As this was the first time Zhuang Momo came to visit him since she had been hospitalized for so many days, she had bought a bunch of fresh flowers. She was in a good mood after hearing that someone had bought a bunch of fresh flowers for her, helping her to recover.


    She came outside Zhan Limo''s ward, and still knocked politely and politely at the door, but no one in the room replied her. Zhuang Momo thought that something must have happened to Zhan Limo for her to not have replied, so she got anxious and entered the room with a bang. When she knocked on the door, she saw Zhan Limo staring at her with wide eyes.


    Zhuang Momo was a little embarrassed by his gaze. She scratched her head andughed awkwardly: "That Zhan Limo, you didn''t answer when I knocked. I thought you had something on you, so I knocked on the door. Actually, I just came here to see if you''re feeling better or not. "


    Zhan Limo: "Oh."


    He only replied softly, but his heart was in turmoil because he was thinking about Zhuang Momo. This woman just happened toe at this time, and the moment he saw her, he actually thought that she was actually a little good-looking.


    Zhan Limo wanted to p his two times, but he did not look like a woman at all, was he blind, to actually think that she was a little pretty.


    Zhuang Momo did not utter a word and even appeared to not wee her. She was so embarrassed that she did not know what to do, and ced the flowers she bought on the bedside table in Zhan Limo''s room. "I heard that the patient''s room has some flowers, so my mood will be much better.


    Zhan Limo: "Mhm."


    He must be crazy, to think that he felt that the male na


    y''s voice was so pleasing to the ears. That gentle word was like a kitten''s ws that made his heart itch.


    Zhan Limo''s attitude was too cold, causing Zhuang Momo to not be able to stand, and it was even more so not sitting. She really wanted to turn around and leave, but she felt that this was not right, and braced herself and asked: "Are the wounds on your body still painful?"


    He should be in pain, with so many wounds on his body. When she saw him that day, her chest had almost no skin left, but he could still hold on for so long, waiting for the troops to arrive, waiting until all the enemies fell before him.


    Thinking about the situation from that day, Zhuang Momo still had some lingering fear.


    Zhan Limo: "Mhm."

 Chapter 1617 Successors Story Dont Do Anything That will Mislead People

    When she heard Zhuang Momo, she felt really ufortable. She was prepared to leave, but when she left, she remembered something else again, "We have already sent Xiao Jia back to his hometown and buried him, and our uncle and aunt are also being taken care of. You can rest assured."


    When he mentioned Jia Zhuangsheng, Zhan Limo''s emotions finally fluctuated. He raised his head and looked at Zhuang Momo, and after meeting her gaze, he hurriedly shifted his gaze and said a few words lightly, "Thank you for your help! Now that Xiao Jia''s soul in heaven is here, I can be at ease as well. "


    Zhuang Momo said: "We are all''srades, it is only right for us to do such things. You don''t need to thank me."


    Zhan Limo didn''t speak again. This kind of Zhan Limo made Zhuang Momo feel that ?? That''s right, that''s simply out of reach. The unease that she felt at a loss of what to do suddenly intensified: "Zhan Limo, I''m sorry, I came to see you before telling you in advance. Am I disturbing you?"


    She asked this question very carefully and was a little nervous, afraid that Zhan Limo would say that she had disturbed him ??


    Zhan Limo was very agitated, and this restlessness came from Zhuang Momo. In his heart, he clearly had different feelings towards Zhuang Momo, he was very clear, but unfortunately, his proud nature was also unwilling to admit that Zhuang Momo was the type of woman that he liked.


    After thinking about it, Zhan Limo still felt that it was because he hadn''t seen such a pretty girl for a long time, and it was also because he hadn''t gone out for a drink with his little girlfriends that he felt that Zhuang Momo was actually not that bad. He thought that as long as his life returned to how it was before, he would definitely be able to get rid of Zhuang Momo from his mind.


    After thinking about it, Zhan Limo couldn''t wait to cut off their rtionship, "Un, you didn''t even inform me in advance beforeing. It was quite sudden and I wasn''t prepared at all. In the future, if you want to see me,e with your otherrades. We have apanion, so I don''t need to entertain you guys separately. "


    Zhan Limo''s words caused Zhuang Momo''s heart to turn cold. The meaning behind his words was clearly telling her that she had the same position in his heart as his otherrades. It was her overestimating the position in his heart.


    Zhuang Momo''s heart felt astringent, and was unable to exin why she would have such an emotion. Perhaps it was because of Jia Zhuangsheng''s dying words, that made her think that Zhan Limo had a good impression of her. She also didn''t want to miss out on such an outstanding man.


    After all, life was only a few decades, a very short period of time. Sometimes it felt like decades were gone in the blink of an eye. Especially Jia Zhuangsheng''s sacrifice; it gave Zhuang Momo a huge blow.


    It was because she suddenly saw through many things that she couldn''t see through in the past, that Zhuang Momo wanted to make good use of these tens of years and cherish the good days that she currently had, and cherish the excellent people that she had around him.


    Now that she saw Zhan Limo''s attitude towards him, Zhuang Momo knew that she had overthought things. In the end, they had always been on the same line and there wouldn''t be any interaction between them. It was because she was thinking too much, and also because she wanted to climb higher.


    It shouldn''t be, it shouldn''t be ?? After thinking it through, all of Zhuang Momo''s impulses slowly returned to normal. She stealthily clenched her fists and politely smiled at Zhan Limo: "Young Master Zhan, I''m sorry to bother you. I won''t do it again."


    Zhuang Momo smiled at Li Mo, then turned and left, but Zhan Limo called out to her, "Wait!"


    Zhan Limo wanted this kind of result, but when Zhuang Momo treated him politely yet strangely, he felt that even if Xiao Jiu rejected her, she shouldn''t be so decisive, and didn''t have any feelings for him at all.


    This would be a blow to his man''s self-esteem.


    Hearing Zhan Limo''s persuasive voice, Zhuang Momo thought that Zhan Limo was going to change her mind, but she then heard Zhan Limo use his pleasant voice to speak heartless words: "Zhuang Momo, take away the flowers that you bought, and don''t buy these things for me in the future. "It''s not like you don''t know what giving a rose means. Don''t do something that would cause others to misunderstand."


    Zhuang Momo''s entire body froze, she suddenly felt her entire body turning cold. She looked at him, but was so weak that she did not dare look at him in the eyes, and with a few steps she walked over and picked up the flower she had ced on his bedside table: "Sorry, I was inconsiderate, I will never do it again."


    Never again.


    Would he never do anything that would cause him to misunderstand again?


    Or would she never treat him better than others?


    All sorts of thoughts surfaced in Zhan Limo''s mind once again. He even wanted to keep Zhuang Momo from asking more clearly, but she no longer had the courage.


    Seeing that Zhuang Momo was about to leave with her, Zhan Limo called out to her again. He did not ask her what he wanted to ask, but instead said something that hurt others, even though he knew that it was very hurtful to say it, but he still said it. Regarding Zhuang Momo, he did not want to leave any leeway for himself.


    He said, "Zhuang Momo, since you heard it from outside, why did youe in?"


    Zhuang Momo was confused. What did she hear from outside the door?


    Just when she was still confused, Zhan Limo said again: "Yes, I admit, sometimes I feel that you''re pretty good, and sometimes I suddenly wonder what it would be like if this person became my girlfriend, but those are all strange thoughts that pop up asionally."


    Without even giving Zhuang Momo the chance, Zhan Limo continued: "My reason tells me, you are not the type of woman I like. My reason also tells me that I will not be with you. So please don''t think too much about it, don''t hold any hope for me. If you can see it clearly, we''ll still be goodrades in the future. If you don''t understand, we might not even be able to berades in the future. "


    However, Zhuang Momo did not show it at all and even raised up a beautiful smile: "Young Master Zhan, your words are really arrogant. You don''t like me and you won''t be together with me, do you think that I like you and that I want to be together with you?"


    The corner of her lips curled up slightly, and her smile became even more radiant. "Let me tell you, if you stop being so arrogant and conceited, we will still berade-in-arms in the future. If you continue to be so arrogant, thinking that all the women in the world are going to surround you, then in the future, we won''t have anyrades left. "


    Zhuang Momo never easily admitted defeat, even if she lost, she would not show it. Her character made her seem indifferent, and allowed her to proudly return all that Zhan Limo had said to her.

 Chapter 1618 Successors Story Beautiful People Are Not Beautiful Anymore

    Zhan Limo had an expression on his face that said "don''t you like me?"


    Seeing his self-righteous expression, Zhuang Momo felt that it was extremely fu


    y andughed: "Young Master Zhan, you are really self-righteous, you think that I just gave you a bunch of flowers because I like you? "If she really likes sending flowers, then wouldn''t the world be thrown into chaos?"


    Zhan Limo looked at Zhuang Momo, and when he heard her voice, his mind started to spin again. He didn''t know why, but the more he looked at Zhuang Momo, the more he felt that Zhuang Momo was a beautiful woman.


    No, no, he must not continue like this. He must find a way out for himself, ''No matter if I think too much or not, I really don''t want to see you right now. Leave quickly.


    Zhan Limo couldn''t wait to chase Zhuang Momo away, and since he didn''t want to stay, she smiled: "Young Master Zhan, recuperate well, we will all wait for your return. I sincerely hope that you can get well soon and not identally die. "


    Walking out of Zhan Limo''s room, Zhuang Momo''s forced smile instantly disappeared. She hated herself for being so useless, clearly knowing that it was impossible to talk to Zhan Limo.


    Zhuang Momo pinched herself, and told herself in her heart: "Zhuang Momo, if you know it''s painful, then keep your head clear with me at all times, don''t do anything fu


    y."


    Looking at Zhuang Momo''s leaving figure, Zhan Limo did not recover his senses for a few minutes. He felt that once Zhuang Momo left, even his soul would follow Zhuang Momo and only after a long while did he regain his senses, and immediately took out his phone to call his pretty little girlfriends, calling them one by one, asking them toe and apany him. With them here, his brain would probably recover back to normal.


    When the girlfriends heard his call, they were all overjoyed. Not long after, they all came to the hospital dressed in fancy attire, bringing food and drinks with them.


    At this time, Zhan Limo''s ward was crowded with beauties, there were tall, short, fat and thin, and there were all kinds of beauties, all of them still looking the same, even more beautiful than before. For some reason, when Zhan Limo looked at them, he suddenly had a few words in his heart - a bunch of brainless things.


    "Young Master Zhan, you''re injured. Why didn''t you inform us?"


    If they really wanted to, they would have to pay attention to his news from time to time. As soon as he entered the hospital, they would automatically rush over to apany him without him calling them. Zhan Limo thought that these women did not put much thought into it, but he ignored them. It was his orders, if he did not look for them, they were not allowed to contact him.


    Young Master Zhan,eeee, drink this hot water, this is ginseng soup that I personally cooked for you after you were hospitalized. I guarantee that the soup will cure the disease and allow your body to recover quickly.


    From the time he called to the time she came to the hospital, it had been less than an hour since she had put on makeup. How could she have the time to cook soup for him? This soup was clearly bought from the store outside, and there was no shame in saying that she had cooked it herself.


    "Young Master Zhan, look at me, is my beauty today better than before?"


    Pure beauty? This woman probably had a wrong understanding of Su Yan. She was still so far away from him, and he could even see the powder on her face falling off bit by bit. She still had the nerve to say that she was pure beauty.


    No, that wasn''t right. Zhuang Momo was that woman, yet her face was covered with ayer of ck oil, darker than the skin on her body. The skin on her body was so tender that people would want to take a few bites out of it.


    Unknowingly, Zhan Limo thought of Zhuang Momo again. He angrily patted his head and immediately retracted his train of thoughts, then heard another woman say: "Young Master Zhan, do you think that he is even more bountiful now? "Take a look, quick, take a look."


    The woman waved in front of Zhan Limo twice. He could tell that she was big and abnormal just by looking at her. Of course, Zhan Limo was clear but did not expose her. The woman lied to him just to make him happy, but it was not fun to tell her, it would even make the beauties sad.


    He had always been a man that couldn''t bear to let a woman grieve.


    He waved his hand, making the hot pot beauties sit beside him, and then reached out to hug the hot pot beauties: "Yes, my Xiao Bao knows me best, and knows how to pity this young master. When this young master leaves the hospital, I''ll give you two more big chicken legs, alright?"


    "Young Master Zhan, you''re not good or bad, but I like you." The beautiful girl pouted yfully, and looked at Zhan Limo''s lower body with evil eyes. "Young Master Zhan, if you want to add him, then so be it.


    F * ck!


    This woman was too straightforward, she was too straightforward. Zhan Limo was unable to ept her, and hurriedly pushed her away, pulling up his nket to cover himself. "Little thing, be more careful when you speak.


    F * ck, he had always been the one teasing the little beauties. Now that he was teased by the little beauties, it was hard to say what feeling he felt in his heart. He suddenly felt a sense of disgust.


    There was even no way topare it to Zhuang Momo.


    Thinking about Zhuang Momo, then looking at these beautiful women, Zhan Limo felt that he had gone crazy!


    "Young Master Zhan, I''ve waited for you for such a long time. When my heart hurts, can''t you just love me a little?" Thedy squeezed towards Zhan Limo''s side, trying to attract his attention in such a way.


    Zhan Limo quickly moved to the side to avoid thedy''s touch: "Alright, alright, everyone sit down first, and talk to me one by one. Thousand Creations, don''te swarming over like a swarm of bees, it will make the injured me unable to take it anymore."


    "Young Master Zhan, I also have a lot of things I want to say to you." Another beautiful woman squeezed her way to Zhan Limo''s side with great effort, "Once you be a soldier, you will be out of the army for a few months. "You see, if it wasn''t for the fact that you were injured and hospitalized, we wouldn''t even know how long it would take for us to see you. You''ve really made us all want to die."


    Although she was in another man''s bed when she received Zhan Limo''s call, but who was Young Master Zhan? She would definitely not miss a chance to call her.

 Chapter 1619 Successors Story My Head Is Full of Zumomo

    "Hey, stay away from me." This woman had a scent on her, which Zhan Limo did not really like. He made her retreat in disgust, and his gaze swept across the crowd once again. He saw a rather quiet beauty, "Xiao Bao Bei,e over and talk to this Young Master."


    "Young Master Zhan, I missed you so much. I missed you so much. These days, I miss you at home every day. Other than thinking about you, I don''t know what else I can do. " The woman''s words made Zhan Limo''s heart tremble slightly. "Aiyo, my Xiao Bao, don''t cry, don''t cry, when you cry, my heart will break."


    He no longer felt the same way when he first saw a beauty. Zhan Limo was a little excited when he first saw a beauty, he quickly hugged the crying beauty andforted her by patting her back, "Darling, don''t cry. Don''t cry.


    He could finally look at these beauties and get rid of Zhuang Momo''s facepletely. As Zhan Limo was thinking this, he saw that the woman in his embrace had be Zhuang Momo''s face, and he smiled at her strangely, as if she was saying to him: "Zhan Limo, it''s okay if you don''t want to admit that you like me. I only have ways to make you admit that I do not like you."


    She slowly moved his hand to his heart and gently patted twice. Then, he slowly spoke out, "Zhan Limo, since you are unwilling to admit that you like me, then I will take out your heart to see, to see how your heart grows, to see if you have a single me in your heart."


    "No, go away!" Zhan Limo was shocked, he immediately pushed the beauty out of his embrace.


    "Young Master Zhan, what''s wrong? How did they offend you? " Originally, she thought that he would be different from others to Zhan Limo. Just now, she had been immersed in Zhan Limo''s warmth, but who knew that Zhan Limo had pushed his away. It made her feel a little ufortable, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    In the past, Zhan Limo was very gentle towards women and would never reject a woman who threw herself into his arms. However, when he looked at Zhan Limo again, his gaze today was different from before. At the very least, he no longer had the same luster when he looked at them, and there was even a hint of disgust in his eyes.


    Yes, that''s right, she had just seen the disgust in Zhan Limo''s eyes.


    Zhan Limo looked at his carefully. He was clearly an ordinary beauty, why did he see her as Zhuang Momo?


    Had he been poisoned by Zhuang Momo''s poison?


    Zhan Limo patted his head in frustration: "It''s fine, it''s fine, I suddenly felt a little ufortable just now. Xiao Bao Bei, I didn''t hurt you, did I? "


    With Zhan Limo''s exnation, the beauty''s heart felt much better, and she hurriedly squeezed to Zhan Limo''s side. "Young Master Zhan, where are you ufortable? Let me touch it for you. "


    "It''s fine now. You can sit over there and don''te back." There were so many different kinds of beautiful women surrounding him, but Zhan Limo was still thinking about Zhuang Momo. He felt that he was really done for this time.


    In the future, he would definitely walk the path of a Warring Old Man and a Qin Yinjian, and he would bepletely eaten by a woman.


    When he thought about how he, a dignified man, would actually be dragged by the nose by a woman, Zhan Limo''s heart almost bled. Oh god, he only liked to look at all the beauties in the world, he didn''t want to be eaten by a male na


    y.


    The woman winked and two tears fell: "Young Master Zhan, did I make you unhappy? "If I don''t do it right, just tell me, I can change it. Just don''t chase me away, okay?"


    With so many beauties surrounding him, not only did Zhan Limo not feel the same way he did before, he was instead a


    oyed. He impatiently waved his hand and said, "I''m not feeling very well, I need to get ready to rest. You guys can all go first, I''ll call you guys to y when I have time."


    "Young Master Zhan, let us apany you for a while."


    "All of you, scram. Stop bothering me."


    None of them were willing to leave, but who was Zhan Limo? If not, they would never see him again.


    "Then we will leave first. When Young Master Zhan needs ourpany, he muste find us."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I will look for you." Zhan Limo didn''t even want to look at them.


    Therefore, all the beauties came in a hurry and were disappointed. As they walked out of the ward, there were still a few who couldn''t help grumbling.


    After the girls left, the room was finally empty. Zhan Limo had also calmed down, but the smell of the makeup was still strong, giving people a headache.


    Zhan Limo stood up and opened the window, at the same time that the fresh air rushed into the room, he also saw a person seated in the garden downstairs.


    The woman held a bouquet of bright roses in her hand, but she just sat there stupidly in her chair without moving for a long time, as if she had fallen into her own world. She couldn''t walk out, and neither could anyone else.


    It''s Zhuang Momo, it''s Zhuang Momo, it''s her, why hasn''t she left yet?


    In the past, Zhan Limo truly did not think that this woman looked good. Butpared to the group of mediocre andmon fans, Zhan Limo felt that this woman was ridiculously beautiful.


    Zhan Limo wanted to retract his gaze, to not be affected by this woman anymore. However, once his gaze fell on her, he was unable to retract his gaze anymore.


    Zhuang Momo, this woman, had her own unique beauty. Amongst all the beauties, she was still the most beautiful.


    Thinking about that, Zhan Limo strongly patted his head, and scolded: "Zhan Limo, are you blind? With so many beauties just now, not a single one of them will look good for you. Yet, you actually think that this male na


    y Zhuang Momo would look good. Look carefully, Zhuang Momo that male na


    y has a little bit of a woman''s appearance, shouldn''t she? "


    Yes, no, but he just thought that Zhuang Momo was pretty good.


    "It''s over! It''s over! I''m really done for! This must be an illness and needs treatment. " Zhan Limo forced himself to retract his gaze. He tried to think about it, maybe it was because he had looked at those women for too long, and was already tired of beauty.


    As long as he could get another batch of beauties to see, he would definitely be able to regain his original feeling, and would never think of Zhuang Momo as a beautiful woman again.


    Zhan Limo hurriedly called Qin Yinjian. "Qin Yinjian, find me a few particrly beautiful women to apany me at the hospital."


    Qin Yinjian said on the other end of the phone, "Zhan Limo, do you really want me to find a beauty to apany you?"


    Zhan Limo said impatiently: "Why are you talking so much nonsense, look for it now, the higher the quality, the better."


    Qin Yinjian continued: "I''m afraid, other than Zhuang Momo, even the most beautiful girls ca


    ot enter your eyes."

 Chapter 1620 Successors Story Accept as Much as You like

    Hearing the three words Zhuang Momo, Zhan Limo was extremely angry: "Qin Yinjian, since young, you have always been against me, never following my thoughts. You must be sincere right?"


    Qin Yinjianughed: "Alright, I won''t mention Zhuang Momo in front of you again in the future, is it okay now?"


    Zhan Limo: "It''s not good if you didn''t mention it, but why did you insist on telling me about it?"


    It wasn''t as if he didn''t know that the reason his heart was in such a mess right now was entirely because of that woman, Zhuang Momo.


    Qin Yinjian said again, "Okay, wait a moment, a beautiful woman will soone to apany you."


    Not long after, a beauty appeared in Zhan Limo''s sickroom.


    This is a true beauty. At least, with a single nce, she would be able to shock anyone.


    After looking at the pretty girl for a bit longer, Zhan Limo started to wonder where those ugly girls from just now came from.


    All the beauties that had once stood out in his eyes had now be ugly. He could imagine what level the beauties currently standing in front of him were.


    When he saw her, Zhan Limo''s little heart jumped a few times, causing his blood and Qi to rise, and his face to turn red.


    For the first time ever, he was at a loss of what to do in front of a beauty. "Beautifuldy, please sit!"


    The beauty smiled. "These are the flowers I bought for you. Do you like them?"


    Zhan Limo nodded his head: "I like it, put the flowers on the bedside table."


    The beauty put the flower down, then went to sit on the chair by the bed: "Hello, Young Master Zhan!"


    Zhan Limo reached out his hand, wanting to shake hands with his, but he felt that his hand was too dirty. Just as he reached out his hand, he hurriedly wiped it on the nket a few times. We haven''t met before, right? May I ask what I should call you? "


    The beautiful womanughed, as if she could topple nations: "Young Master Zhan sure knows how to joke around. We''ve seen this before, not once, howe I''ve never seen it before."


    "Have we met before? "Impossible!" Zhan Limo didn''t think too much into it and immediately rejected it. "When a beauty reaches your level, I won''t forget anything just by looking at her. I definitely haven''t seen you before."


    The beauty pursed her lips, looking very cute and adorable: "Looks like I''m still not pretty enough, or else I wouldn''t have let you forget me, Young Master Zhan."


    Zhan Limo thought about it again, but he still couldn''t remember seeing this beauty before. "Impossible. I''m sure I''ve never seen you before, or I wouldn''t not have the slightest impression of you. "


    "Alright, we have indeed never met before. Just now, I was testing you, Young Master Zhan." The beauty unintentionally lifted her hair. This was an extremely normal action, but Zhan Limo saw apletely different beautiful scene in his eyes.


    Zhuang Momo''s woman had short hair, the kind that was short, to the point that her hair wasn''t even as long as Zhan Limo''s. If Zhuang Momo also had such soft and beautiful long hair, coupled with her petite face, she would also be very beautiful.


    Unknowingly, Zhuang Momo''s image of Zhuang Momo appeared in Zhan Limo''s mind once again. She was stubborn but she was still very cute ??


    No!


    Zhan Limo shook his head with all his might, wanting to throw Zhuang Momo out of his mind. Unfortunately, he failed once again, "It''s over! I''m really done for! Even if a woman of this level were to be ced in front of me, I would actually think of that male na


    y. "


    After the beautiful woman heard Zhan Limo''s words, she gently and gently spoke, "Actually, love is something that has no logic at all. It doesn''t mean that looking at a beautiful woman is enough to move your heart, nor does it mean looking at a not so beautiful woman isn''t enough to move your heart. There were many other factors that could affect a person''s heart, such as their personality. With a beautiful woman, you might feel ufortable all over. So what''s the point of being beautiful again? "


    Zhan Limo did not retort, but the beauty continued: When you''re with the person you really like, you''ll feel veryfortable and at ease. Even if she''s not as beautiful as you think he is, you''ll feelfortable with her.


    Zhan Limo scratched his head in frustration. "I don''t like her."


    The beauty smiled and said, "Alright, we all know that you don''t like her. It''s just that her appearance will uncontrobly appear in your mind, causing you to feel displeased when you see other beauties."


    Zhan Limo said in dissatisfaction: "When did that dark figure Qin Yinjian love to speak so much? He wanted to tell you everything. Who exactly are you? "


    The beauty said, "Boss Qin didn''t tell me anything. I saw it myself from your performance."


    Zhan Limo really wanted to take a look in the mirror, "Am I that obvious?"


    The beauty nodded. "It can''t be any clearer?"


    After a long pause, Zhan Limo said again, "But I don''t want to like her."


    The beautiful woman did not say anything else. Because you''ve always thought that you should like what kind of girl, even if you''re not prepared to get married, it''s hard to suddenly have a girl identally walk into your heart. Perhaps this is only one of the reasons, but there is also a very important reason. "


    Zhan Limo asked: "What''s the reason?" He still didn''t believe that this woman could tell what he was really thinking just by talking to him.


    The beauty added, "Maybe the more important reason is your parents. You saw your mother being eaten by your mother when you were growing up, and no matter what your mother did, your father let her do as she pleased. You are afraid that if you marry Zhuang Momo in the future, she will also control you the same way your mother would control your father. You are too scared to admit it. "


    Zhan Limo looked at the beauty in front of him. This woman had actually analysed his mind so thoroughly, and he suddenly felt chills run down his spine, "Beauty, do you know Mind Reading?"


    The beauty smiled. "What Mind Reading? I grew up to be interested in psychology, so when I grew up, I did it myself."


    In Zhan Limo''s memories, he had indeed not seen this beauty before, but this beauty knew his affairs like the back of his hand. Just thinking about it sent chills down his spine, "Beauty, just give me a quick death and tell me who are you?"


    The beauty said, "Who am I? Is it important?"


    Zhan Limo: "Of course it''s important."


    The beauty added, "My surname is Xiao."


    "Shaw?" Zhan Limo thought for a bit, and never thought that amongst the Xiao family that he knew, there would be such a beautiful daughter, "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?"


    "Deceiving you? What good can I do? " The beauty got up, still smiling, "Young Master Zhan, just admit it if you like someone, don''t let it affect you because of your parents. You saw your father being eaten by your mother, but did you know that this was probably the happiest thing that happened to your father in his life? He loves his wife, so he is willing to pamper her, even if it means taking her to heaven. "

 Chapter 1621 Successors Story Chief utive Officer

    Zhan Limo also knew that the Warring Old Man enjoyed Qin Xiaobao messing around very much, but when he thought about how he would also walk the same path as the Warring Old Man in the future, he found it hard to ept for a short while. In other words, he himself still did not understand what he was thinking about Zhuang Momo.


    "Young Master Zhan, I''ve told you everything I can tell you. You have to decide what to do in the future, other people won''t be able to help you." With that, the beauty smiled gently. Since she did not give Zhan Limo a chance to speak, she turned around and walked out of the sickroom.


    "Why is it so troublesome to have a rtionship?" Zhan Limo was extremely unhappy, being as good as he was in the past. When he saw that the beautiful little girls were all given the title of his girlfriend, he would look for them to apany him when he was happy, and even if he wasn''t happy, he would look for them to apany him.


    When they needed them, they never bothered him. That kind of days were sofortable, but unfortunately, a "monster" like Zhuang Momo had appeared in his life, making him unable to eat or sleep well, and now, she couldn''t even look at the other beauties with excitement.


    Damn it!


    He was already so muddle-headed, but he still could not think of any good point that could cause Zhuang Momo to be so infatuated with her.


    Forget it, I won''t think about it if I don''t think of it. After I find a few more beauties to look at after I leave the hospital, maybe I won''t have to think about male na


    y Zhuang Momo anymore.


    After walking out of the ward, Beauty Xiao took out her cell phone and made a call. After the call was picked up, she smiled and said, "Little Cousin, I just got off the ne and I helped you with such a big favor. How are you going to thank me?"


    Qin Yinjian''s low and gentle voice came out from the phone: "Cousin sister, cousin is cousin, why do I have to add a small word in front of it? It''s precisely because of this little word of yours that I originally


    ed to give you a proper wee, but now I have to carefully consider it. "


    "You are a year younger than me, so how could it be wrong for me to call you little cousin?" As she was talking, the beautiful woman Xiao realized, "Oh ?? I know, you must be reluctant to leave your wife and children at home, so you purposefully refused to entertain me. "


    On the phone, Qin Yinjian''s voice came again: "Indeed, I don''t want to entertain you, but my parents are not in the Jiangbei right now, so if I don''t entertain you, who will? "How about this, you wait at the hospital for a while, I''ll send someone to pick you up immediately."


    Xiao Mei waved her hands: "This is the first time in my life that I''ve ever been to the Jiangbei, I want to take this opportunity to familiarize myself with the Jiangbei. You don''t have to send people to pick me up.


    Without giving Qin Yinjian room to discuss, he didn''t know if it was because he had stayed with these tyra


    ical men for too long and gradually learned how to be domineering and decisive. He didn''t know if he should first discuss things with others before doing anything.


    Qin Yinjian hung up the call. Coincidentally, Lu Xi, who was giving him the information, was a little jealous. I didn''t see you so gentle when you called me, but you were kind to other women. "


    Looking at Lu Xi''s jealous expression, Qin Yinjian was extremely happy, he tried his best to hold back hisughter, and said: "It''s not that you''re telling me that business hours are business hours, or business hours are business hours, especially when you''re at my office, you can''t do anything rash, you have to be private, and you can''t talk about personal matters. What? Do you still need to report to your little secretary about who your leader is talking to? "


    Hearing how gentle Qin Yinjian was when talking to a woman, Lu Xi was already feeling ufortable in his heart. Now, Qin Yinjian was using his superior''s identity to suppress her, causing her to re at him unhappily: "Qin Yinjian, don''t use your identity to suppress me. If you make me angry, you''ll feel better."


    Qin Yinjian shook his head: "Look, the difference between before and after marriage is really big. Before, when they called us Boss Qin, they were very gentle, and we had just received our badges, but now, they call us Qin Yinjian, very fierce, and they were not even a bit gentle. "


    Lu Xi threw the document onto Qin Yinjian''s desk: "Yes, I''m not gentle, and I don''t understand your thoughts. Just go find your gentle and gentle little sister, after we return tonight, I will bring my son to sleep together, and you can go to the living room to sleep by yourself."


    Seeing that Lu Xi was so anxious with him, Qin Yinjian knew that it waspletely unreasonable for his to fall. Taking advantage of when she was still rational, he extended his arm and pulled her into his embrace. "Hey you, when did you learn to be obedient?"


    Lu Xi struggled to push him away, but like before, it was all in vain: "When did I ever listen to you half-heartedly? Let me go quickly, or I won''t be polite to you anymore. "


    "You still dare to say that you''re not obedient?" When he was about to end the call, Lu Xi had just entered the office. Naturally, he did not hear him call his cousin, "The person who called me just now was my uncle''s daughter, my cousin Xiao Mi."


    "Your cousin?" Lu Xi suddenly felt that being jealous was extremely embarrassing, but he was still skeptical, "Why have I never heard of you having such a cousin before?"


    "This is a long story, I''ll tell you slowly when I have time in the future." As Qin Yinjian held her, he couldn''t help but be attracted by the smell of her body. He couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her, but he was stopped by Lu Xi, "We are now in the office, don''t act recklessly."


    After failing to steal the incense and being scolded, Qin Yinjian was helpless, but he still let go of her: "Ah, it''s so dark now. I can only allow the little secretary to light a fire, but not the Great CEO to light amp. The little secretary could interrogate CEO, but CEO wouldn''t even be able to kiss her. "The way of the world, the way of the world."


    Lu Xi rolled his eyes: "CEO Qin, don''t make yourself sound so pitiful, hurry up and sign the document."


    Qin Yinjian picked up his smile, signed his name, and said: "Go out and clean up. In a while,e with me to a ce."


    Lu Xi: "Business or private?"


    Qin Yinjian deliberately lowered his face: "As a little secretary, you have to remember one thing, whether it''s business or personal, as long as it''s something your CEO wants you to do, then it must be done. You ca


    ot evade it, otherwise your job will be hard to keep."


    Lu Xi, "..."


    Before this, why didn''t she think that her CEO had such an unreasonable side to her?


    But,ing back to it, what CEO said wasn''t wronghee was the CEO. In front of her, she, as a secretary, had no choice but to listen obediently andplete every mission that he had been given. Otherwise, she would suffer ?? Especially in bed at night.

 Chapter 1622 Successors Story He Was Afraid of the Night

    Now that night had arrived, Lu Xi was a little afraid, but within his fear, there were some unexinable, embarrassing expectations.


    In the past, when they were together, for some reason, Qin Yinjian still restrained himself when they were doing things in that direction. But ever since they got married, Qin Yinjian was like a different person.


    Sigh, she couldn''t think about the events of the evening anymore. If she continued to think about it, she wouldn''t be able to work properly anymore.


    However, as if Qin Yinjian had seen through his thoughts, his low and sexy voice sounded next to her ear, "Wife, obediently go and work.


    Damn, is this still what that cold and aloof Boss Qin can say?


    No matter how you looked at it, these words sounded like the words of a little hooligan.


    Lu Xi did not dare argue with him, and ran out of his office with a limp.


    After Lu Xi left the office, Qin Yinjian sent Xiao Mi a message, telling her the location of their weing party that night.


    After that, he picked up his phone and called Qin Leran: "Sis, my cousin, your cousin came to Jiangbei. We will eat outside together at night and receive her."


    Qin Leran''s voice came out from the phone, sounding somewhat surprised, "Mimi came to Jiangbei? Howe I didn''t hear anything at all? "


    Qin Yinjian said: "I only learned about it when I received my uncle''s call two hours ago. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have known that my cousin woulde to Jiangbei."


    Qin Leran then said, "Do you have a way to contact her? I''ll call her right now. "


    Qin Yinjian said: "Don''t call, let''s talk when we meet tonight. I''ll send the address to you on the phone, then you and Brother-inw can go overter. Also, take note, tonight, you and Brother-inw, restrain yourselves and don''t show off your love too much. "


    Qin Leran said in dissatisfaction: "Qin Yinjian, who exactly are we? You think that Lu Xi and you did not make us sweet to death? "


    Qin Yinjian coughed lightly, "I will also restrain myself."


    He and Lu Xi did not call each other lovey, but when the two of them were together, they couldn''t help but want to stick together. Of course, this was only his thought. He missed the time in the past and was unable toe back. He could only grasp the time in the future and love her dearly.


    The weing feast was arranged to be held at a high-ss hotel under the Sheng Tian.


    As the main host of the banquet, Qin Yinjian brought Lu Xi to fetch Lu Lu, and the family of three arrived early, while waiting for the arrival of this rare guest.


    After everything was prepared, Qin Leran''s family of three arrived. Because there were no elders present, the younger generation had to do whatever they wanted.


    The happiest ones were still the two little fellows, Le Le Le and Lu Lu. The two little fellows hugged each other as soon as they met.


    After entering the room, Qin Leran pulled Lu Xi along and sat down. The topic of conversation started again, "Sis, sister-inw''s date of delivery is almost up. Have you guys arranged for a day to go to Minlo City?"


    Qin Leran said: "Sister-inw will only be born in a few days. We''re early, Sister-inw will definitely be busy greeting us and can''t be at ease in waiting for the birth. Let''s go there a few days earlier, just in time for the birth of the child should be enough."


    Lu Xi had also thought like this. If he went too early, it would affect his big brother''s normal life, so he decided to go at a suitable time, just in time to see if Xiao Bao was born at all. "Oh right, big sis, sister-inw, do they have sex with babies?"


    Qin Leran said, "It doesn''t matter if it''s a boy or girl, to Big Bro, it''s all the same. So they didn''t check the child''s gender. "No matter if it''s a boy or girl, as long as they are born, they will be spoiled by their sister-inw for loving their baby as if it were their life."


    When women were together, they would talk about such trivial matters. Unlike men, they talked about big things, such as politics and business matters. In any case, they talked about matters that were much higher than what women talked about.


    Lie and Qin Yinjian were not people who talked too much, but after all these years of good rtions between their brother-inw and their brother-inw, the two of them still chatted quite happily, but other than discussing work, both of them did not forget to pay attention to their wife and children''s situation.


    Just as they were discussing, there was a knock on the door. Qin Leran was the first to stand up: "I''m afraid Mimi has arrived."


    Qin Yinjian immediately went forward to open the door, and as expected, a slim and graceful beauty stood in front of him the moment he opened it, and smiled amicably, then threw it into his embrace: "My little cousin, in my impression, you are still a cutie, and I didn''t expect you to grow up in the blink of an eye."


    Qin Leran stepped forward, "Mimi, you are too biased. When we entered the room, did you know that your little cousin didn''t see us?"


    Xiao Mi had grown up in the Western world. Furthermore, her father had never taught her about the traditional cultures of the East, so his personality was slightly more open-minded than those of the traditional people. It wasmon for them to meet and hug and kiss each other when they were overseas.


    She quickly let go of Qin Yinjian and gave him a big hug: "My beautiful cousin, long time no see, you are bing more and more beautiful. It seems that my brother-inw treats you really well."


    Qin Leran smiled as he gave his cousin a big hug, not forgetting to show off: "If your brother-inw dares to treat me badly, not to mention what I want to do to him, I still have my brothers at home, and even he himself would be reluctant to do anything to me."


    Seeing how much her elder cousin and her husband loved each other, Xiao Mi was very happy for them, but when she thought about her situation, she couldn''t help but reveal a little loneliness. Qin Leran was also a meticulous person, so he was able to tell that something was amiss with a nce, "Mimi, did youe to Jiangbei alone? Where''s brother-inw? "


    Xiao Mi shrugged her shoulders and smiled indifferently, "I got a divorce!"


    Qin Leran: "Divorce?"


    She remembered that they had known each other since the time they were in school. They had known each other for a very long time, and their rtionship was extremely good.


    There were too many questions in his heart, but with so many people present, Qin Leran could not ask them out loud.


    Xiao Mi didn''t want to embarrass herself, so she smartly changed the topic, "Right, this young and beautiful woman should be our younger cousin right? This is our first time meeting. Don''t you want to introduce us to each other?"


    "Mm, I should introduce the two of you to each other." Thus, Qin Leran and Qin Yinjian hurriedly introduced Lu Xi and Xiao Mi to each other. As they were all young people, they didn''t be shy after knowing each other, and everyone chatted happily.

 Chapter 1623 Successors Story Reason for Breakup

    At the di


    er table, the two little guys, Le Le and Lu, were fighting to sit next to their aunt. At the di


    er table, the two little guys, Le Le and Lu were fighting to sit next to their cousin.


    After hearing the little guy''s words, Qin Leran pretended to be injured and said: "Yue Le, my cousin is a beauty, could it be that mother isn''t a beauty anymore?"


    Le Le said in her childish voice, "My cousin is a single beauty. I have a dad by my mother''s side. Daddy will protect you, beautiful woman. Le Le will protect Cousin for a while. "


    Xiao Mi was amused by the little guy. "Wow, our Le Le and Lu are even two little gentlemen. Cousin really likes you two. How about this, since Aunt will stay in Jiangbei for a while, and you two can be Aunt''s little tour guide for the time being, okay? "


    Lu Lu held Xiao Mi''s arm and nudged her again and again, with an expression of "Lu Lu likes pretty cousins too, Lu Lu is very willing to be your little tour guide."


    Lu Xi was also a little jealous. "Kid, I''m afraid that you won''t even be able to find your way home after you leave the house. You still want to be my aunt''s tour guide?


    Was this still her son?


    Why did she feel that this son seemed to have be apletely different person, and was no longer hernd anymore?


    However, Lu Xi was quite satisfied with the change that had happened to Lu Li. The little guy being able to walk out of the shadows of the past so quickly was a blessing bestowed to him, and also a love from his family. It made him feel safe, and he no longer felt like he was a child that could be abandoned at any time.


    After weing Xiao Mi to the Noguchi, Qin Leran and his sister arranged for her to stay at their ce. Because Xiao Mi had always been hanging around, Qin Leran took the initiative to stay behind and


    ed to ask Xiao Mi in private, "Mimi, tell me, why did you and your brother-inw break up just like that? We haven''t heard a single word of what happened, and we keep feeling that this matter isn''t real. "


    "Cousin, we''ll split it then. No matter what the reason is, we''ll divide it. I don''t want to mention this person again, so don''t ask any more questions." Some people could only be passersby in her life. If they lost, they lost. She didn''t want to hurt that person''s heart again.


    It didn''t matter if the heart could do it or not, he had to do it on the surface.


    Qin Leran was not a busybody, but he was his cousin. Furthermore, her mother had already passed away when the child was born, so his father was not very nosy. As the cousin, she did not care about who he was, but who she was? "Mimi, you study psychology, so you should know that there are some things that can''t be resolved by being alone, so you should juste out and tell us."


    "Cousin, I know you care about me, but I don''t want to talk about it." When Xiao Mi thought of that man, she felt disgusted and wanted to vomit. Protecting her for the rest of her life was nonsense. She was also young and inexperienced, so she was deceived by his flowery words.


    Seeing that Xiao Mi was extremely unwilling to talk about the divorce, Qin Leran didn''t have the heart to pursue the matter any further. She patted Xiao Mi''s shoulder and said, "Since you don''t want to talk about him, then don''t think about him. Since you havee to the Jiangbei and the Jiangbei is your home, you should stay here for as long as you want. You just have to y around during this period of time and don''t have to think about work anymore. "


    "Who says I don''t work?" Xiao Mi red yfully at Qin Leran, "I just got off the ne today, little cousin told me to go and exin to the Zhan Family Lord. Cousin, you know my work right? My work is billed by the minute. I chatted with him for half an hour and then it was thirty minutes.


    "You, well, like your father." Qin Leran poked Xiao Mi''s forehead and suddenlyughed, "Mimi, for a famous psychological counselor like you, the fee for counseling is already high. If the other party is the young master of the Zhan Family, then the fee should be multiplied by several times."


    Xiao Mi was amused by Qin Leran. "Cousin sister, Zhan Family Gongzi is also your cousin, right? Are you not afraid that I would have any thoughts towards you if you scammed your cousin in front of your cousin?"


    Qin Leran shrugged his shoulders, "I am this kind of person, if you want to have feelings for me, feel free to do so, I don''t care."


    "Alright, Cousin, I won''t tease you anymore. Quickly go back to your room and rest." If I go backter, Brother-inw will definitelye to my room to arrest me. "


    "Mm, then you should rest earlier as well."


    After sending Qin Leran off, Xiao Mi was left alone in her room. She suddenly felt lost, and she knew what was wrong with her, but what was the use?


    Xiao Mi was very envious of her family. All of them were so considerate and gentle towards their wives, unlike her ?? He thought that he had found his main character early on, butter on he found out that it was his stupidity and ignorance.


    Fortunately, she had seen the truth in time and had jumped out of the pit in time. Otherwise, she might have been trapped for the rest of her life.


    After exiting Xiao Mi''s room, Qin Leran did not return to his room. Instead, he went to Qin Yinjian: "cutie, do you have any impression of our brother-inw?"


    Qin Yinjian: "I''ve seen it once."


    Qin Leran then asked, "Then what do you think of him?"


    Qin Yinjian said: "Sis, talking about others behind their backs isn''t so good, right?"


    Qin Leran red at him: "I didn''t get you to say anything bad about him, I just wanted you to help me analyze this person and see if he''s the kind of man who would cheat?"


    Qin Yinjian: "He cheated? That''s why Cousin divorced him? "That kid, I think he needs to be tidied up. He dares to bully our family members, he must be tired of living."


    Qin Leran was a little speechless: "I say, little brother, is this your line? Please pay attention to your aloof image, okay? Don''t let the audience not recognize you. "


    Qin Yinjian: "Who can calm down in the face of such scum? Who was the person he was bullying? My only cousin. "


    Xiao Qinghe was Jian Ran''s only brother and also their only uncle. Previously, because his uncle liked to travel around, he only came back once every few years, so they rarely saw each other. They only found out about the time he had a daughterter.


    With his daughter, Xiao Qinghe''s life slowly settled down. The two families had more opportunities to walk around, but because the cities they settled down in were in different countries, it didn''t take them long to travel once or twice a year, so they could meet up at most once or twice a year.


    Although they hadn''t seen each other for long, the two of them had a special rtionship with each other. They were always worried about their family, especially their little cousin, Xiao Mi, who had lost her mother when she was young.


    Qin Leran said: "I was asking you to analyze that person and did not tell you to go take care of him. We don''t know why they broke up. Can you calm down and help me analyze it? "

 Chapter 1624 Successors Story What Kind of Man Would Cheat

    Sis, do you think you can tell that a man doesn''t cheat?" Qin Yin didn''t really want toment before he didn''t really know a person, but seeing how anxious his sister was, he had no choice but to share his impression of that man. "That person gave me a very deep impression that he was a very ambitious man.


    "Yes, I also feel that he is a very ambitious person, and his ambition is written on his face. His eyes are very straightforward." Qin Leran agreed very much with Qin Yinjian''s evaluation, following that he analyzed, "When we first met him, I would think that his attack power is strong, and that he wouldn''t like this kind of person, but after knowing him for a long time, his personality, which is very clear on what he wants, makes him seem to have an indescribable charm."


    Qin Yinjian said: "I also think that there''s something hidden in his heart, something that can''t be told to outsiders. Even if it''s his cousin who has such a close rtionship with him, I''m afraid he still hasn''t said it. In short, this person is an extremely deep person. "


    "I also have the same feeling. I keep having the feeling that there are a lot of things hiding behind that man''s back, but I just can''t uncover anything no matter how hard I try." Previously, when I saw that Mimi liked him and liked him like she doesn''t care for her life, I had some opinions towards him, so I couldn''t say it out loud. " Qin Leran sighed, his heart feeling a little ufortable, "Xiao Jian, I didn''t say anything back then, did I do wrong?"


    Qin Yinjian continued, "Sis, my cousin is an adult now. She chose to live her own life. "If you''re really worried, I''ll contact someone to check and see what the man did that made Cousin sad."


    Qin Leran: "You''re right, Mimi is an adult. It''s not good to secretly investigate like this. Oh yeah, didn''t your uncle call you today? Did uncle say anything to you? "


    Qin Yinjian: "Uncle just said that Cousin came to Jiangbei to rx and told us to take good care of her. He didn''t mention anything else at all."


    Qin Leran said, "I don''t know why, but I keep having this feeling that I''m a little uneasy in my heart."


    Qin Yinjian: "Sis, don''t think too much. Go back to your room and rest early. Don''t let brother-inw and Le Le Le wait toote."


    Qin Leran: "I''m afraid you''re in a hurry to return to your room and hug your wife."


    Qin Yinjian: "Yes."


    Yes!


    He actually said yes.


    The answer was so straightforward. Sure enough, men don''t want to stay.


    The former brother of the cutie was no longer her brother but the head of the family.


    Because he was worried about Xiao Mi, Qin Leran returned to his room with a troubled expression. There was no need to ask her as Lie could already know what she was thinking about.


    Lie Lie had already finished showering Le Le Le. He ced the little fellow under the bed, and only now did he have time to concern himself with Qin Leran. "You look depressed, what''s going on?"


    Qin Leran said: "Big Brother Lie, do you think you will go back on your words?"


    Lie''s face sank: "Qin Leran!"


    Qin Leran was very clear about this. In order to prevent his anger from burning further, she hurriedly reached out to hug him, "Big Brother Lie, don''t be angry, just listen to what I have to say."


    Lie said, "Speak properly."


    Qin Leran nestled in his arms as he pressed his ear against the location of his heart. He slowly spoke while listening to his powerful heartbeat: "Big Brother Lie, I know you love me a lot and I also believe that you will absolutely not go overboard. I believe that we can continue walking. "Before, I also thought that my cousin husband loved his younger cousin very much. He would never do something that would let my cousin down, but they split up instead."


    "Yes. There are so many couples in the world who split up every day, but there are also many couples who passed the test of time and loved each other for decades. "Of course, I won''t be able to leave you for the rest of my life." All these years, Lie had already gotten used to Qin Leran being by his side. If she didn''t sleep by his side at night, his entire body would be restless. He wouldn''t be able to do anything good, let alone have a good sleep.


    Qin Leran raised his head and looked at him: "Big Brother Lie, I understand what you have said. I just feel that this matter is a little strange, then why did the two people who love each other betray me? Is there some kind of misunderstanding? "


    "Maybe." Lie lowered his head and gently kissed Qin Leran''s forehead, "But that is only a matter of the husband and wife. We don''t know what happened between them either, and we can''t do anything even if we wanted to. Don''t think too much into it. If you think too much about it, it''s easy for you to not be able to fall asleep. The result of not being able to fall asleep is to wake up tomorrow with a pair of panda eyes.


    "Of course not. I want to forever maintain my most beautiful appearance in the heart of Big Brother Lie. " Qin Leran immediately jumped out of Lie Lie''s embrace, and tidied up his slightly messy clothes, "It''s gettingte, I''m going to take a bath first, Big Brother Lie, you sleep with Le Le Le."


    Because he was her Big Brother Lie, she loved him so much that she loved him so deeply to the bones. Therefore, she wished that she would forever be beautiful in front of him, so that he could only see her beauty. Even if she disappeared in the future, when he thought of her, he would only think of her beauty and not think of anything else.


    Lie took a step forward and followed. "Let''s bathe together!"


    Qin Leran: "Big Brother Lie, haven''t you already been washed?"


    Lie said, "I just helped to wash Le Le. I didn''t do it."


    So what if he had, he still wanted to bathe with her.


    In the bathroom, the sound of water quickly came out. At the same time, they could hear their conversation, "Big Brother Lie, how about we add another sister to Le Le Le?"


    Lie decisively refused: "Not good."


    Qin Leran asked again: "Then what about adding a little brother?"


    Lie: "No."


    Qin Leran: "Little sisters are not good enough, so are little brothers. Don''t tell me you want me to add big brothers and big sisters to your happiness?"


    Lie: "Of course, with you and fun, I would be very satisfied for the rest of my life. I don''t want you to suffer for me anymore, so don''t think about having children. "


    Qin Leran poked his firm chest: "Big Brother Lie, are you stupid? I''m talking to you about this right now, are you trying to add brother and sister?"


    Lie understood, but remained calm and collected: "Then what exactly do you want to say?"


    Qin Leran: "I want to say ??"


    There was a hint of a smile in Lie''s voice. "Yes, I''ll wait for you to tell me."


    Qin Leran angrily pushed him a little: "Scoundrel, do you want it or not? Am I that unattractive to you now? "


    She was already naked to his face, yet he still obediently took a bath.


    Her Big Brother Lie must have learnt bad.


    Afterwards, he used his actions to tell Qin Leran if she was still attractive to him.


    The next day, Qin Leran found it hard to get out of bed.

 Chapter 1625 Successors Story The Taste of Love

    Zhuang Momo only returned home after it was dark. When she returned, she did not even say goodbye to her family and immediately went to hide in her room.


    "Mom, Momo hasn''t been in a good mood these two days. I''ll go talk to her." Seeing that Zhuang Momo was not in a good mood, Zhuang Yindi became very worried, following closely behind Zhuang Momo as he entered the house, "Momo, one ca


    ot revive after death, don''t be too sad."


    Zhuang Yindi thought that Zhuang Momo had note out from Xiao Jia''s incident and gave her a hug lovingly. However, she heard Zhuang Momo sigh lightly: "Sis, I''ve thought through Xiao Jia''s situation, you don''t have to worry about me, I''m fine."


    "You''ve figured it out? Now that I understand the situation, could it be like this? " Zhuang Yindi also believed that Zhuang Momo really wanted to understand, but she understood why she was still depressed, "Then why are you worried?"


    "Second Sister ??" Zhuang Momo raised her head, looking at the Second Sister who had rich experience in love, "Can you tell me what kind of feeling you have when you like someone?"


    "Who do you like?" The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was inconceivable. Exactly what kind of man could make her such an outstanding younger sister fall in love with him, "No, it should be because in the end, what kind of man could make my beautiful younger sister fall in love?"


    Zhuang Momo pouted. "Second Sister, don''t ask too much. Just tell me what it''s like to like someone? A little sweet and a little sour. Sometimes when I see him around, I want to reach out and take his hand. I want to tell him that I like him, but I''m afraid I can''t muster the courage to refuse him. "


    "To be able to catch the eyes of my little sister, I think it''s because his family''s ancestor has been burning incense for several lifetimes. Could it be that he isn''t the one who should take the initiative to woo you, and wants you to take the initiative to woo him?" In Zhuang Yindi''s eyes, Zhuang Momo was an extremely outstanding person. Everything Zhuang Momo did, was excellent, how could her little sister not fancy her little sister? "Momo, quickly tell Second Sister, who do you like?"


    Although Zhuang Yindi would sometimes despise Zhuang Momo for dressing up like a woman and not looking like one, in Zhuang Yindi''s eyes, her sister was still the most outstanding. This was a status that no one could take over.


    After all, it was the first time she had some feelings for a man, so Zhuang Momo felt too embarrassed to say: "Second Sister, I don''t like anyone. I''m just asking for someone else. Oh yeah, it''s to help Hu Qiaoqiao ask, she seems to have fallen for someone, and wants me to ask you about it. "


    How could Zhuang Yindi not understand when she saw her own sister grow up? "Momo, if you have something on your mind, you won''t even say it to me, then who else can you say it to?"


    Zhuang Momo: "Second Sister, I just suddenly felt a bit ufortable."


    "What is it?" Zhuang Yindi hugged Zhuang Momo painfully. "Momo, tell Big Sis what''s going on?"


    Zhuang Momo thought for a while, and then came up with a more appropriate way to describe the feelings she was having in his heart: "My heart feels empty, and is in pain. This kind of pain is just like how my grandfather used to despise me for being a girl, I can''t continue to train in the martial arts, I can''t pass down my family''s martial arts."


    However, that man didn''t seem to be too willing. Just thinking about it made Zhuang Yindi extremely angry, "Who is that man? My sister is so outstanding, how could he not like her? "


    "Second Sister, I can''t me him for this. I was the one who overthought it." Zhuang Momo sighed, "So I won''t force it, but in this heart, for some reason, it feels cold and ufortable. This kind of feeling is too unpleasant."


    "Momo, the feeling of liking someone is a little sour and a little sweet. Sometimes, it can be a little bitter and sometimes even a little bitter. There''s even an even more frightening feeling of you being influenced by the other party." Zhuang Yindi had experienced this herself, so she didn''t want her sister to experience this kind of pain as well.


    "Yes, a little." Zhuang Momo nodded her head. She did not want to admit it, but in front of her own sister, admitting it did not seem to be shameful.


    "Then tell Second Sister who that man is."


    "Zhan Limo, the only son of the Jiangbei Military Region''s leader!"


    "Zhan Limo!" Zhuang Yindi repeated this name, her voice raised a bit, and then became silent for a long time, without saying anything.


    To be honest, Zhuang Yindi had heard of Zhan Limo before, so she knew that he had flowery name. Any beauties in Jiangbei City seemed to be his girlfriend.


    "Second Sister, do you also think that the difference in our identities is too great, that it is impossible for us to be together?"


    "Momo, you''re right to think that you can''t be together, but the specific reason isn''t because of your identities, it''s because of him. He''s known for having more girls than you''ve ever seen before, and with such a yboy, there won''t be a good ending. I know some people don''t believe it, and think they have the ability to subdue a dandy, but after marriage, a dandy is still a flower, and the one who suffers is a woman. "


    "Sis, Zhan Limo isn''t like the others, he never messes around in the army, and he does not use his father''s identity to bully others."


    "My foolish little sister ??" Since you are not in love, I''m worried about you. Now that you are in love, I''m still worried about you. "Your brain is usually pretty smart, but why can''t you be smarter about matters of the heart?" Zhuang Yindi was worried that his own silly little sister would be deceived by a man''s flowery words, especially for someone at Zhan Limo''s level. If he wanted to seduce her, a simple little sister, it would be as simple as hooking her fingers.


    "Sis, what do you mean?"


    "I''m saying no matter how Zhan Limo seduces you, you better not be fooled."


    "He didn''t seduce me."


    "He didn''t seduce you? Then why did you take a fancy to him? "


    "Because he really is a bit outstanding." Zhuang Momo was a straightforward person, she had always been straightforward and honest in her heart. When she saw Zhan Limo''s excellence, no matter who he was facing, she would always recognize his merits.


    "My silly sister, you still dare to say that he didn''t seduce you."


    "He really didn''t seduce me."


    "Then tell me, why do you like him?"


    "I just told you, because he''s really outstanding. Excellent people will always attract others'' attention. I''m also just a very ordinary woman. It''s natural for me to be moved when I see an outstanding man I''ve never seen before."


    "You''re really interested in him?"


    Zhuang Momo nodded her head, "I think so."


    Zhuang Yindi asked again, "How deep is it? If you give up on him, how much pain would you feel? "

 Chapter 1626 Successors Story Im Afraid Alone

    How much pain would it hurt to give up now?


    Honestly speaking, Zhuang Momo was not sure either. It might be like now, not painful, just a little sour and cold.


    Zhuang Momo did not answer, but Zhuang Yindi had already understood: "Momo, since we are not in a deep trap yet, let''s leave. As the saying goes, long pain is better than short pain. In the future, just ignore him. No matter how much he tries to hook up with you, ignore him. "


    Zhuang Momo said depressingly: "He kicked me away toote, how could he seduce me?"


    Zhuang Yindi: "What do you mean?"


    Zhuang Momo said gloomily, "He didn''t tell me clearly that I''m not his type. More than once I was told not to have any presumptuous thoughts about him. Even when I went to the hospital to see him buy a bunch of flowers for him, he didn''t ept them and allowed me to bring them back. "


    "My silly little sister, is it because he wasn''t cold or warm to you that you took the initiative to stick to him?" Zhuang Yindi poked her head at Zhuang Momo''s head extremely shamelessly, "Momo, let me tell you, you better not be a lowly woman. Never provoke a man who doesn''t care about himself. He is indifferent to you now. Even if you catch him in the future, he will still be indifferent to you in the future. Do you understand? "


    "Second Sister, it''s not because he ignored me, but because I was attracted to him." In the end, why she suddenly became interested in Zhan Limo, was something that Zhuang Momo could not exin, and she felt that it was because of this reason, "It''s because I feel that sometimes he''s really nice, and that she''s also taking care of me. Last time, I was bitten by a snake on a deserted ind. If it wasn''t for him personally taking out the snake venom from my mouth, I might have died a long time ago. "


    "What?" You were bitten by a poisonous snake? Where was the injury? Are there any side effects? " After listening to Zhuang Momo''s speech, she had urately grasped the main point. What Zhuang Yindi was worried about was whether there were any other circumstances after being bitten by the poisonous snakes.


    Zhuang Momoughed: "Second Sister, if I had something on, would I still be able to sit in front of you right now?"


    "It''s good that you''re fine. It''s good that you''re fine." Zhuang Yindi pulled Zhuang Momo and peeked at it, but did not find any problems with it before she rxed, "Momo, since he has no interest in you, you should quickly let go, or else you will hurt yourself. Affection was a matter of fate, so many other factors had to be considered. Don''t think that this man doesn''t like me now. As long as I catch up to him and stay with him, he will definitely like me in the future. Men were actually very hard hearted animals, and were not as easily moved as women. Now that he doesn''t like you, even if you think of a way to get him to marry you, she won''t like you in the future. "


    "Second Sister, I understand." Zhuang Momo understood all that Zhuang Yindi had said, but she understood that it was not necessarily something that could be put down just because she had put it down.


    But even if she couldn''t let it go, she would still think of a way to make herself let go. She wouldn''t fight for someone that didn''t belong to her.


    In the middle of the night, it suddenly began to rain heavily.


    Zhan Limo who was sleeping soundly suddenly woke up. When he raised his head and looked outside, he saw lightning and thunder outside and it suddenly reminded him of that heavy rain night on the deserted ind.


    That night, Jia Zhuangsheng was still there.


    That night, Zhuang Momo was bitten by a poisonous snake.


    Thinking of them, Zhan Limo''s heart suddenly throbbed violently, and he broke out in cold sweat from the pain.


    "Life is only a few decades. We must do what we need to do in this short period of time. We can''t let go of our lives and only regret that we didn''t do that."


    These words, Jia Zhuangsheng often nagged in Zhan Limo''s ears a few days ago, causing his ears to almost turn into a callus.


    One day, Zhan Limo grabbed Jia Zhuangsheng and threatened him fiercely: "Jia Zhuangsheng, if you continue to talk, be careful or I will make it so that you will never be able to speak again."


    Yes, he was just joking, but now Jia Zhuangsheng could never speak again.


    Jia Zhuangsheng left in a straightforward ma


    er. He did not even have the chance to speak to Jia Zhuangsheng onest thing.


    Jia Zhuangsheng was gone, but Zhuang Momo was still there, if he continued to think, a short few decades of her life would pass in the blink of an eye, by the time he thought it through, Zhuang Momo would already be married, and would probably have her own children, and at that time, no matter how much he wanted to get close to her, he would not have the chance.


    Thinking about all this, Zhan Limo involuntarily took out his phone, and when he realized what was happening, he had already dialed Zhuang Momo''s number.


    After the call co


    ected, Zhuang Momo''s side didn''t get answered for a long time, probably because she was sleeping and didn''t hear anything, but his heartbeat started to elerate, so fast that it seemed like it was going to jump out from his mouth.


    He was afraid that Zhuang Momo would not answer his call.


    "Hello." Just as Zhan Limo was panicking, the person on the other side of the phone finally picked up. Immediately, Zhuang Momo''s sleepy and hazy voice came out, "Who are you?"


    She actually asked who he was?


    Didn''t she keep his phone number?


    With this thought in mind, Zhan Limo felt even more ufortable, and the words that came out of his mouth had a bit of an impact: "Who do you think I am?"


    When Zhuang Momo heard his voice, she obviously paused for a moment. "So it''s Young Master Zhan, why are you calling me in the middle of the night?"


    Zhan Limo turned his head and looked out of the window. He didn''t have anything to do, so he simply dialed her number, but the words that left his mouth were like this: "My parents went to the capital, but there was no one apanying me in the hospital. It''s raining so heavily outside that I''m a little scared when I''m alone in the hospital. "


    "Are you afraid? Your Young Master Zhan is actually afraid? " Zhuang Momo obviously did not believe Zhan Limo''s words, andughed: "If you''re afraid, then I''ll call your girlfriends to apany you. I''m sure they''ll be here as soon as you call. "


    "Zhuang Momo, you''re mad at me?" When he heard Zhuang Momo''s request to find his little girlfriends to apany him, all of the pores all over Zhan Limo''s body opened wide in anger. He really wanted to fly to her side and tell her that right now, this daddy only wants you to apany him.


    However, Zhan Limo did not say the following words.


    Because he felt that even if he said it, that heartless woman Zhuang Momo would definitely not apany him.


    Besides, it was raining so heavily outside that it was dangerous to drive in the middle of the night. It was better not to let here.


    Zhuang Momo was unsatisfied: Why are you shouting at me? Did I say something wrong? "


    Zhan Limo: "Forget it, it''s fine now. Take a good rest and just pretend I didn''t call you."


    Zhan Limo hung up the phone, but his heart was getting more and more lonely.


    He had never felt this way before, never. Whenever he felt bored, as long as he made a phone call, his little girlfriends would quicklye over and chat with him to relieve their boredom.


    But today he was tired of thepany, and even with the cell phone in his hand, he didn''t feel the urge to call them.

 Chapter 1627 Successors Story She Came in the Rain

    Zhan Limoid back down on the bed. Listening to the heavy rain outside, he couldn''t fall asleep no matter what.


    No matter how he thought about it, it would always be that damned Zhuang Momo ??


    After an unknown amount of time, soft footsteps came from the ward''s door, saying it was soft, but it was because Zhan Limo could tell that the person had purposely light footsteps, and did not know if the person was not afraid of waking him up, or what?


    At thiste hour, the nurse, who had already finished her routine rounds, would note back. It was very likely that it was a thief or someone else.


    Thinking that it was a thief, Zhan Limo immediately went on guard. He chose to close his eyes and pretend to be asleep to see what the person who came really wanted to do.


    Soon, the people outside gently pushed open the door of his room and closed it. The sounds of footsteps came closer and closer. It didn''t stop until they came to his bed.


    From the sound of this person''s footsteps, he should be a practitioner ??


    Zhan Limo had already made his preparations, when the person before him made his next move, he could control them with a flip of his body, letting these hoodlums, who only knew how to take advantage of the situation, know the power of a soldier.


    However, the person did not do anything for a long time and just stood quietly beside Zhan Limo''s sickbed.


    Just when Zhan Limo was about to fall asleep from waiting time to time, the person finally moved. However, it was not to rummage through his cab, nor to hurt him.


    Because just now, Zhan Limo could not sleep, and rolled around on the bed, half of the nket was missing, and only covered his lower body.


    Just as he was about to open his eyes to see who it was, a familiar, capable, feminine scent drifted into his nostrils.


    He remembered that the woman who had this unique aura was Zhuang Momo, a woman who only belonged to Zhuang Momo. She waspletely different from his fat pink girls.


    After covering him with the nket, Zhuang Momo did not take the next step. Zhan Limo listened with his ears, as if she was sitting on a chair beside his bed. He sat there quietly, his breathing extremely careful.


    This woman!


    Didn''t she want to do something to him while he was asleep?


    Even if she didn''t have the guts to do anything, she could still tell him something that she didn''t usually dare to say to him.


    However, no.


    She did nothing, said nothing.


    Zhan Limo waited for half an hour, but Zhuang Momo, who was sitting beside his sickbed, did not make a move.


    Zhan Limo wanted to wait, wanted to wait for her to do something to him, or say something toin about him, but she didn''t. Like the Zhuang Momo he used to know, she was so quiet that people almost didn''t feel her presence.


    Zhuang Momo did not move, but Zhan Limo did not want to wait any longer.


    In the darkness, he slowly opened his eyes. Borrowing the lightning outside, he clearly saw the Zhuang Momo sitting beside his bed.


    She was soaked.


    Yes, he was drenched, and his hair was dripping with water.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Limo''s heart ached yet again. He suddenly shouted: "Zhuang Momo, are you f * cking stupid? Shower in the rain, won''t you first find a towel to dry yourself? What is your purpose in doing this? It''s because I want to catch a cold, and also because I caught a cold, that makes me feel guilty and sad, doesn''t it? "


    Zhuang Momo really did not expect that Zhan Limo had not woken up. When she heard his shout, she was shocked for a moment, and after being frightened for a while, she quickly calmed down and said in a calm voice: "Young Master Zhan, I think you''re overthinking. I don''t want you to feel guilty or sorry for me. I just want to return a favor. "


    Zhan Limo was startled: "Return a favor to me? "What do you mean?"


    Zhuang Momo continued to speak calmly, as if she was talking about something that had nothing to do with her. "One month ago, on that rainy night on the deserted ind, you saved my life. I am very grateful and I wanted to help you do something, but I can''t possibly let you get bitten by a poisonous snake again. "You just called and said that you were scared by yourself in the hospital. It was raining so heavily that night, so I came to apany you. After that, even if we get even, we won''t owe each other anything in the future."


    The calmer she was, the more unsettled Zhan Limo was in his heart: "So it''s even? Two clear? Zhuang Momo, you really look down too much upon your own life. What I saved was your life, and yet you want to tell me clearly just by sitting with me for a short while. "


    Zhuang Momo was very familiar with this kind of unreasonable Zhan Limo, but she still did not know what he was thinking in his heart: "Then what do you want to do?"


    Zhan Limo snorted lightly: "Zhuang Momo, you''re asking me what I want to do?"


    He wanted to eat this woman, to the point where not even dregs remained.


    When he had that thought in his mind, Zhan Limo stretched out his arm, grabbed Zhuang Momo by the arm, and allowed her to pounce on him.


    Zhuang Momo''s reaction was not in time. She forgot that she should struggle or push her away.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    There was a sh of lightning, a sh of lightning, and they saw themselves in each other''s eyes.


    After looking at his for only a short moment, Zhan Limo felt something strange. His male instinct allowed him to hug Zhuang Momo''s waist with one hand, while the other held her head with the other.


    However, Zhuang Momo was not an ordinary girl, when Zhan Limo''s breathing got closer and closer, she suddenly woke up, pushed both of her hands towards his chest, and struggled with all her strength.


    Zhuang Momo and Zhan Limo normally trained together, and the two were both very powerful, but in the end, they were still men and women. No matter how strong Zhuang Momo was, he was still unable to struggle free from Zhan Limo''s embrace.


    Until Zhuang Momo truly felt Zhan Limo''s burning hot lips on hers, that kind of heat, that kind of throbbing made her afraid.


    The human''s instinct to "survive" allowed her to erupt with a huge amount of energy. She swung her fist and struck Zhan Limo''s face.


    He was in so much pain that he felt dizzy. However, he did not let go of her and kissed her even more forcefully, until the inexperienced Zhuang Momo turned soft from the kiss and continued to use as much strength as before.


    "Ugh ??" She pushed him, but she no longer had the strength, and could only allow him to do as he pleased.


    It was unknown how long the kisssted until Zhuang Momo''s mind went nk. Only then did Zhan Limo let go of her, and released her for a second, before she heard him say, "Dammit, how can this taste be so good."


    Hearing his voice, Zhuang Momo''s rationality quickly returned. She did his best to remain calm, and did his best to not let this extended kiss affect her: "Young Master Zhan, do you want me to use my body to repay you for saving my life?"

 Chapter 1628 Successors Story He Just Wanted Her

    Zhan Limo''s words caused Zhan Limo''s body to stiffen.


    Not really.


    He had never thought of asking Zhuang Momo to use such a method to repay the debt of saving his life.


    He had kissed her out of impulse. After kissing her, he hadn''t wanted to let go because of his love for her.


    The beauty of kissing this woman was something he would never forget for the rest of his life.


    He actually had the thought of wanting her in his mind.


    Yes, he wanted her, but definitely not to repay the favor of saving his life. He just wanted her.


    "Young Master Zhan, are you saying yes if you don''t speak?" Zhuang Momo felt that he was really fu


    y, so fu


    y that he didn''t seem like himself at all. She could have taken care of him at all, but he didn''t mind him kissing her.


    "Did you expect me to admit it?" Zhan Limoughed lightly, and slowly loosened his embrace of Zhuang Momo. After releasing her, he said, "Now we are even. In the future, since you no longer owe me anything, I no longer owe you anything."


    In the darkness, Zhan Limo could not see Zhuang Momo''s expression clearly, but he could tell from her hurried breathing that she was very angry.


    She was a stubborn and forceful person, yet she was suddenly taken lightly by others. It would be weird if she was not angry, but Zhan Limo did not regret it at all.


    If not for that kiss, he would not have known that kissing between a man and a woman could be so beautiful.


    When his little girlfriends had tried to kiss him, he had resisted, and it had always seemed to him that he had resisted because the smell of their powdered flesh disgusted him, and hugging was the limit of their rtionship.


    The kiss was beautiful. He wanted to leave it to the woman who had made him want to walk with her for the rest of his life.


    After a long while, Zhuang Momo''s aura finally calmed down a bit. Zhan Limo knew that she was probably forcefully suppressing the impulse to tear him apart, and then heard her say: "Young Master Zhan, since the two of them are settled, can I leave now?"


    It was raining so heavily outside, where else could she go?


    Could it be that she didn''t get washed away by the rain when she came? Did she want to test her luck?


    Therefore, Zhan Limo said: "There''s a dry towel in the washroom, and clean pajamas in the wardrobe. Go take a bath yourself, and apany me until dawn before youplete your mission."


    Zhuang Momo gnashed her teeth in anger: "Zhan Limo, don''t take things too far!"


    Zhan Limoughed: "Don''t tell me you want to wear wet clothes and sit here with me for the night?"


    Zhuang Momo: "Who said I''m going to spend the night with you?"


    Zhan Limo: "If you don''t apany me, then how can the conflict between the two of us be resolved?"


    Zhuang Momo: "You!"


    Zhan Limo: "I''m going to sleep. Quiet down when you''re bathing and don''t disturb my sleep. Remember, if you dare to run away, I won''t be able to see you when I wake up tomorrow morning. By the way, you should know that I''m a fussy person who owes me things that are too long and that I might collect interest. "


    Zhuang Momo was so angry that her breathing hastened, and then she turned on the light in her room and angrily went into the bathroom.


    Listening to the sshing sound of the water in the bathroom, Zhan Limo slowly closed his eyes. He was still unable to fall asleep, but the stone that was pressing down on his heart had disappeared.


    Why would Zhuang Momo apany him in the rain?


    Could it be as she said, just to repay him for saving her life a month ago?


    Zhan Limo was unsure, and did not want to think about all these.


    He would just assume that she came because she cared about him. After all, it would make her feel a lot happier if she thought about it, even if she really didn''t mean it.


    In the bathroom, Zhuang Momo pped herself hard in her anxiety and scolded in her heart: "Zhuang Momo, how can you be so useless. You clearly know how much they despise you, yet you actually let them kiss you, and you almost fell into that kiss."


    Damn it!


    Damn you, Zhan Limo!


    He relied on his background, his face, and his mouth that could only hurt people to bully her.


    Another day, she would definitely take revenge for this kiss.


    Not long after, Zhan Limo''szy voice came from outside the bathroom: "Zhuang Momo, the water fee is not expensive, but wasting water is a shameful action, did you not learn all this basic knowledge in the army?"


    Zhuang Momo, "..."


    What should he do?


    He really wanted to tear this son of a b * tch to shreds with his own hands.


    After stealing her first kiss, not only did he not feel sorry at all, he even felt that it was natural. If it was another man, he would have long since pped her so hard that even his mother wouldn''t recognize him.


    However, the other party was Zhan Limo, a man whose strength couldn''t bepared to hers in any aspect.


    It was because she couldn''tpare to him and still had feelings for him, that she was bullied by him and had no ce to express the bitterness in her heart.


    Zhan Limo''s voice once again sounded. "Zhuang Momo, I see that you really don''t want this young master to sleep."


    Zhuang Momo stomped her feet in anger: You can sleep if you want, what does that have to do with me? I won''t let you sleep? "


    However, Zhan Limo felt that he had a reason: "The sound of the water is so loud, it makes me unable to sleep."


    "If you can''t sleep, then don''t sleep." Zhuang Momo turned off the water, dried the water droplets on her body, and put on her pajamas. Actually, she didn''t want to wear them, but since her clothes were already soaked, she would definitely catch a cold while wearing the wet clothes.


    In the end, it was still her fault. She med herself for having a mental problem.


    Zhan Limo nervously called her on the phone. She was even more anxious as he thought that he had driven nearly 20 kilometers in the rain to visit him.


    If they were unlucky, it would be a small matter if the car was flooded or not, but if the car was swept away by the flood, it would be a big matter.


    Why had hee in such a heavy rain?


    Zhan Limo that stinking bastard had rejected her with such obvious refusal. Did she think that he had other intentions to call her?


    "Zhuang Momo, you came to see me in such a heavy rain just because I called. Don''t tell me you really like me?"


    Zhan Limo''s voice once again sounded, causing Zhuang Momo to pause slightly in her motions of wiping her hair.


    Yes, it was because she came here in the rain precisely because she liked him that Zhuang Momo wanted to tell him honestly, but she didn''t want to bring ridicule upon herself.


    Zhuang Momo came out of the bathroom, smiling as she looked at Zhan Limo who was lying on the sickbed, "Young Master Zhan, it''s good to be confident, but being too confident is not so good. Do not think that your background is good and that you are worth it, as all the women in the world would surround you. "


    Zhan Limo sloppily replied: "You also know that my background is good, and my looks are high, but you aren''t tempted by me. Are you trying to tell me that you''re different from other women?"


    "Heh ??" Young Master Zhan could think whatever he wanted to think. "As long as you are happy, it doesn''t matter what other people think." Zhuang Momo didn''t want to care about this stinking man whose tail was almost reaching the sky. Seriously, if he said one more word to him, he would destroy her heart.

 Chapter 1629 Successors Story This Woman Is so Damn Good-looking

    "Zhuang Momo, other than going against me, what else can you do?" Zhan Limo hated Zhuang Momo going against him with everything he had, he hated himself even more, that he actually had thoughts of Zhuang Momo like this, that he shouldn''t have, in the past, people often said that things that couldn''t be done were the best, and if he agreed to it, then it would be offending.


    Zhuang Momo wiped her hair and asked: "Aren''t you sleepy? You don''t want to sleep anymore? You want to die? "


    "I am ??" Before he finished, Zhan Limo was stu


    ed.


    Under the light, Zhuang Momo had forgotten to wash off the ck powder on her face that had covered her makeup. Her fair and tender face was bright and beautiful as she stood in front of Zhan Limo.


    Damn it!


    Is there something wrong with his head or his eyes?


    Why did he suddenly feel that Zhuang Momo''s skin had be white and tender, the skin on his face was tender like an egg that had just been peeled, and there was no longer the appearance of a male na


    y.


    "Zhan Limo, I''m talking to you, can''t you hear me?" Zhuang Momo did not realize how enchanting she was in Zhan Limo''s eyes.


    "With you here, how can I sleep?" Damn it, I really want to throw her down. Forget about eating her, Zhan Limo was so excited that he gulped down a mouthful of saliva.


    "What do you want?" Zhuang Momo finally realised that something was wrong with Zhan Limo''s eyes. He looked at her like a wolf looking at a sheep, wishing that he could eat her.


    Zhuang Momo clenched her fists and took two steps back: "If you have something to say, say it, I can hear it."


    "Damnit ??" Zhan Limo really wanted to pounce over directly, but he was not that brave.


    Seeing Zhuang Momo''s alert expression, she probably would be torn apart by this terrifying woman before he could even eat her.


    "Zhan Limo, don''t go too far." Zhuang Momo yelled back in a


    oyance, "Who the f * * k called to say that they were scared? If you hadn''t said you were scared, I wouldn''t havee. "


    Zhan Limo scratched his head impatiently. "Did I call you over?"


    If she hadn''te ru


    ing, he wouldn''t have felt so hot about this woman.


    "??" Zhuang Momo wanted to refute her, but she couldn''t find any words to refute her. He was right, he didn''t ask her toe over, she was just being sentimental, "Alright, I ate too much myself, and came out to digest it."


    Zhan Limo looked at Zhuang Momo, and the more he looked, the more he felt that this woman was really pretty. Gradually, Zhuang Momo''s appearance matched up to that little beauty he had only seen once in his memories, causing him to feel extremely itchy in her heart. Admit it, and admit that I might be kind enough to help you. "


    After all, he couldn''t bear to part with a beauty that was so sad.


    "Yes, I do." Yes, she had her own thoughts about him, so what if he admitted it? In any case, he had no intentions towards her, "Young Master Zhan is satisfied?"


    Satisfied?


    Satisfied my ass!


    This woman had admitted it unwillingly. What could possibly satisfy him?


    Zhan Limo clenched his teeth, and no longer looked at her: "Go, get me a cup of water."


    If he continued to look at it, he might turn into a beast, the kind of beast that even he could not control himself.


    Zhuang Momo didn''t want to bother with this unreasonable person, but she decided to ignore him.


    Zhuang Momo turned around silently and poured a cup of water for Zhan Limo. She passed the cup to Zhan Limo and Zhan Limo said disdainfully: "Such hot water, do you want to burn me to death?"


    Zhuang Momo clenched her fists: "You didn''t even drink water, how do you know that it''s hot?"


    Zhan Limo: "I''m not blind."


    Zhuang Momo, "..."


    Zhuang Momo resisted the urge to ssh water on his head, turned around and gave him another ss of water.


    This time, Zhuang Momo did not say anything, but Zhan Limo started to find trouble with him first: "I have suffered such heavy injuries, and am almost unable to return. You poured such cold water on me, are you trying to freeze me to death?"


    Zhuang Momo held the water cup tightly and endured it, but she couldn''t hold it back. She couldn''t help but ssh arge cup of water onto Zhan Limo''s face, "Zhan Limo, if you want to drink it, drink it, if you don''t, just pour it down.


    Pouring the water, Zhuang Momo ced the cup down and was about to leave, but she was suddenly pulled back by Zhan Limo who suddenly stood up: "Zhan Limo, what are you trying to do?"


    She wanted to throw him off, but she did not. Zhan Limo''s appearance was so fierce, as though he wanted to swallow her alive. Just when she was afraid, she heard Zhan Limo say: "What do I want? If I say I want to fuck you... "


    "Pa ??" Before Zhan Limo could finish his words, he was pped on the face by Zhuang Momo, "Zhan Limo, I beg you to remember this clearly, I am not your little girlfriend. "You f * cking have no interest in me, don''t mess with me, or I''ll make you pay."


    His face was pped, it was fiery hot and painful, but Zhan Limo did not let go of her.


    His emotions and physical reactions overcame his reason. He wanted her, wanted her so badly that his body ached.


    "Zhan Limo, let go of my hand. Otherwise, I won''t be polite." Zhuang Momo looked at Zhan Limo with disdain, as if the current him was a poison in her eyes, a mere touch from her would be enough to poison her to death.


    "I ??" Under Zhuang Momo''s disgusted and disdainful gaze, Zhan Limo''s heart inexplicably throbbed, the pain slowly restored his rationality.


    He wanted her, not to make her hate him. Moreover, he couldn''t bear to hurt her ?? But he couldn''t bear to let go of her.


    In that moment, an idea came to Zhan Limo''s mind.


    When Zhuang Momo was struggling, he took the chance and fell onto the sickbed, and used her hands to pinch herself. When she pinched herself, she purposely made a hissing sound: "It''s pain, it''s so painful, damn it ??"


    "Zhan Limo, stop pretending, I don''t even have that much strength, how could I possibly hurt you ??" Zhuang Momo felt that Zhan Limo was only pretending, but seeing that Zhan Limo''s face was flushed so u


    aturally red, he felt that it wasn''t really an act either. He was worried about him, so she didn''t think about other things as he quickly went over, "What''s wrong? Where do you feel pain? "


    "My heart hurts, my whole body hurts ??" Zhan Limo said this in his heart, but he did not say a word.


    At this time, he had to thank his mother, Qin Xiaobao. His mother had always been a woman who did not y by the rules. He had also mastered his acting skills in the past few years to deal with her.


    Zhan Limo''s acting was very realistic, causing Zhuang Momo, who was worried about him, to fall for it.


    Zhuang Momo anxiously sat on the side of his bed and probed his forehead with one hand: "Zhan Limo, did you pull at your wound to cause a fever?"


    Her hands were soft, ice-cold andfortable against his forehead. Zhan Limo almost let out a sigh of relief, but he managed to control himself in time.


    He feigned weakness. "It''s fine, I won''t die. I don''t need you to worry! "


    Hum, hum, hum ?? He didn''t believe that she wouldn''t take the bait!

 Chapter 1630 Successors Story I Dont Mind You Being My Girlfriend

    "Are you alright? It''s already so painful, and you still call it fine? " Zhuang Momo tugged on Zhan Limo''s cor and forcefully stretched out his hand to his forehead. She was so worried that she didn''t notice the charm in Zhan Limo''s eyes, "Zhan Limo, are you going to die if you don''t f * cking show off? Is face more important in your heart than anything else? "


    "Even so, what does it have to do with you?" Zhan Limo calmed his emotions and looked at Zhuang Momo provocatively, seeing the worry in her eyes.


    She was worried about him. The worry was sincere. Even though she tried her best to hide it, she couldn''t. It fell into his eyes one by one.


    In that instant, a warm current gently flowed through Zhan Limo''s heart. It was very warm ?? Suddenly, he wanted to tell her his true thoughts.


    Just when Zhuang Momo was at a loss for words, Zhan Limo suddenly reached out his hands to cover the back of her hands, and couldn''t help but say something he thought she would never be able to say to Zhuang Momo in her entire life, "Zhuang Momo, if you want to control me, I don''t mind you using a reasonable identity. "For example, you promised to date me and be my girlfriend."


    So it turned out that the words that he thought he would never be able to say in his entire life were actually said so simply, so easily that no one could believe them, especially Zhuang Momo who heard these words.


    The heart in her chest involuntarily jumped a lot faster.


    She raised her head to look at Zhan Limo, and it was as if she saw the word "serious" in his eyes. There was no disdain, no previous teasing. There was only seriousness.


    Zhuang Momo''s intuition told her that Zhan Limo was not joking. Perhaps, she could try to ept his rtionship with her.


    However, her reason told her that Zhan Limo had warned her more than once not to think unscrupulously of him, so how could he be serious about her? It was possible that she was overthinking things, and so her heart gave birth to an illusion.


    Yes, he and she were not people from the same world, and there was no way they would have an oue. After a long period of suffering, it would be better to just cut it in half.


    "Zhuang Momo..." Zhan Limo''s voice sounded beside Zhuang Momo''s ears once again, at the same time, he extended his hand and ced it on her face. Zhuang Momo was slightly stu


    ed, but quickly recovered from her shock, and pped Zhan Limo''s hand away as he quickly retreated to a safe distance.


    She steadied her mind and forced a smile that was indifferent to her: "Zhan Limo, don''t y such a childish game again. We are all adults, and we are soldiers. This kind of game is not suitable for us. "If you want to y, go and find your little girlfriends. I believe they will be happy to apany you."


    "I''m not ying games with you. I want to date you. I want to be your boyfriend." Zhan Limo patted his chest, feeling somewhat agitated, "Do you want me to take this heart out and show it to you so you know that I''m f * * king serious?"


    "Seriously?" Zhuang Momo''s smile faded bit by bit, and finally disappeared without a trace, "Zhan Limo, I admit that my family background is not as good as yours, but I have my dignity and I also have my pride. I am not a pet dog that wanders around when it wants to. I don''t care what you think in your heart, I would never agree to go out with you. "


    As she said that, Zhuang Momoughed again, "Young Master Zhan, you have told me before something that I have remembered, and I hope you will remember it well yourself. Other than arade-in-arms rtionship, there won''t be any other rtionships between us. Don''t think too much about it. "


    "What I''ve said to you, I regret it even if I think about it now. You can pretend that I didn''t say it." Zhan Limo couldn''t wait to exin, and immediately said the words he was holding in under normal circumstances. However, when he realized what he was saying, he didn''t regret it in the slightest.


    After he finished speaking, he practically did not dare breathe loudly, and carefully waited for Zhuang Momo''s reply. He really hoped that Zhuang Momo would nod her head and agree to interact with him, but Zhuang Momo instead said, "Young Master Zhan, your words are good to hear, but they are not suitable for everyone to hear. Thank you for thinking of me when you were afraid, this proves that the male na


    y image of thisrade of mine is very deep in your heart. "


    "Zhuang Momo, what do you mean by that?" He had already confessed so humbly, what reason did this woman have to reject him?


    "Young Master Zhan, you don''t look like a seriously injured person at all." Zhuang Momo said something else that was not rted to this topic.


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    Damn, I was so impulsive just now that I wanted to let this woman know what he was thinking and forget that I''m still pretending to be sick.


    "Young Master Zhan, take care of your illness. I hope to see you in the army as soon as possible." After he finished speaking, Zhuang Momoughed, picked up the wet clothes that she changed from the bed, and turned around without hesitation and walked out of the sickroom.


    Zhuang Momo heard his words and remembered it. A man like Zhan Limo was not someone she could afford to offend, so she would stay far away from him and never provoke him again. Then, she would no longer feel sad or displeased because of him.


    "Zhuang Momo, stop!" Zhan Limo''s shout came from behind him, sessfully stopping his footsteps, but he did not turn his head, "Young Master Zhan, is there anything else you need to tell me? You can speak to me in a low voice, my ears are sharp and I can hear you, so don''t let the injured you get tired."


    Zhuang Momo''s cold attitude made Zhan Limo angry, and he roared: "Zhuang Momo, turn your head and look at me! I want to talk to you, but you aren''t looking at me. Is this how you treat things? "


    "Young Master Zhan, if you don''t say anything, I''ll be leaving first." Zhuang Momo acted as if he was going, and anxiously said in a panic, "Zhuang Momo, I also don''t know whether or not I like you. You''re not the type of girl I''ve always liked, but I can''t help but think about you. I wasn''t afraid when I called you. I suddenly thought of you when I heard the thunder and saw the lightning. I want to know what you''re doing. Do you want to know if you can''t sleep because of the thunderstorm like me? While I was thinking about these things, I dialed your number. "


    Zhan Limo looked at Zhuang Momo''s back, and casually spoke the thoughts in his heart. Perhaps, it was only when he was facing Zhuang Momo''s back that he could speak out the thoughts in his heart, "Zhuang Momo, I''m not joking with you. Everything I say to you is true. "Please believe me once. Give me a chance and agree to be my girlfriend."


    Zhuang Momo did not move as she added, "You are not the type of girl that I like. For the longest time, I have always felt that I would definitely not like you. When I can''t see you, I want to see you. When I see you, I want to hug you even more. Because of you, I f * cking became worried about gains and losses. I became nervous, and didn''t have that little bit of Zhan Limo like before anymore. "

 Chapter 1631 Successors Story I Was Worried Because I Had Him in My Heart

    Zhan Limo then took everything he had and said to himself, thinking that he could more or less heave a sigh of relief, but Zhuang Momo still left without looking back, leaving behind some words.


    "Young Master Zhan, because your former girlfriend was always obedient to you, and everything went ording to your will, gentle and considerate, little bird following person, whatever type of person you want, maybe it''s because there''s no woman like me who looks like a boy or girl and always does things opposite to you. You saw that I have more wildness than other girls in my bones, so the male domination that flowed in your body is acting weird, causing you to think that you''re interested in me, but in reality, there isn''t. When you calm down in a few days, you''ll know how impulsive you are now. "


    Zhuang Momo''s voice was no longer the usual rough voice that carried a man''s tone of voice, but had a gentleness unique to females. Every word of hers was so gentle and gentle that it seemed like a drop of water had struck against Zhan Limo''s small and passionate heart.


    With that, she smiled at him and added, "Young Master Zhan, impulsiveness is the devil. Not to anyone, but to each of us. I hope you remember this well and don''t get confused again. "Goodbye troops!"


    Zhan Limo waspletely dumbstruck by Zhuang Momo''s words. Indeed, he had to admit that it was very likely that he was interested in Zhuang Momo because Zhuang Momo was different from the masses.


    But what Zhuang Momo didn''t know was that it was precisely her extraordinary temperament that deeply attracted him, causing him to be unable to extricate herself.


    It was a long whileter that Zhan Limo realized that his first sincere confession to a woman in his life had actually been rejected.


    Yes!


    He was rejected by the male na


    y Zhuang Momo.


    Zhan Limo felt like dying.


    "Damn it!" Why! Why did the male na


    y Zhuang Momo reject such an outstanding young master? "


    Zhan Limo bellowed and asked, but no one gave him the answer, even he himself could not give them the answer.


    Only, the rain outside was still pouring down, Zhuang Momo was only wearing a bathrobe, where could she go?


    Zhan Limo quickly took out his phone to call Zhuang Momo, but the other party had already switched off his phone, and angrily smashed his phone out, "Damned male na


    y, ru


    ing around in such a heavy wind and rain, do you think you''ve lived for too long, trying to court death!"


    Because he was worried about Zhuang Momo, Zhan Limo did not care about the injuries on his body. He got up and dragged his legs that made it difficult for him to move, and prepared to go out and look for Zhuang Momo. However, when the door to the ward opened, he saw Zhuang Momo sitting on the chair in front of his door.


    Seeing hime out, Zhuang Momo was also very surprised. When she raised her head to look at him, her eyes shed with a bright light, but Zhan Limo, who was overly worried, did not notice it.


    The worry in his heart was quickly reced by anger. He thought that she had been yed by this male na


    y: "Zhuang Momo, what the f * * k are you ying at?"


    The light in Zhuang Momo''s eyes dimmed, but she still smiled lightly: "y? Young Master Zhan feels like he''s ying with me? "


    Zhan Limo: "I ??"


    No matter how Zhan Limo thought about it, something didn''t seem right. However, he didn''t know what was wrong for a while, and wanted to say something, but he was unable to utter aplete sentence.


    "Young Master Zhan, you are still injured. Go back and rest. I''ll sit here for a while, and when the rain stops, I''ll go back. " Zhuang Momo said again, his tone was extremely light, causing Zhan Limo to feel extremely ufortable in his heart. Why does he care so much about this male na


    y, yet be so rxed?


    Yes, why was he being bullied by a man who was neither a boy nor a girl?


    He only followed his i


    er thoughts, and purely wanted to keep Zhuang Momo here. He wanted to imprison her by his side so that he could see her when he wished for her.


    He wanted to hug her more ??


    Therefore, when Zhuang Momo waspletely caught off guard, she suddenly bent down and hugged her up by the waist. His speed was so fast that Zhuang Momo was unable to stop it, and so fast that even he herself could not believe that Zhuang Momo was already firmly held in his embrace.


    When Zhuang Momo reacted, she struggled with all her might: "Zhan Limo, what are you doing? Let me go! "


    However, she had only moved twice when she heard Zhan Limo''s voice mixed with pain: "Zhuang Momo, listen, my entire body is covered with injuries. If you wish for yourrade to never be able to return to the army, and never be able to enter the battlefield, then you can just struggle as you wish and let all the wounds in his body tear away and he will never be able to recover. "


    There was probably no one more clear than Zhuang Momo who saw how injured he was with their own eyes. Right now, every time she thought about the situation on that day, she would think about how Zhan Limo had almost died under the attacks of the thugs.


    She was afraid!


    As a soldier, she should have suppressed all her emotions. However, at that moment, she was truly afraid, she didn''t even dare to think what would happen if Zhan Limo sacrificed himself.


    "If I don''t struggle, then put me down." Zhuang Momopromised and tried to talk to him properly, hoping that he would let go of her.


    However, not only did Zhan Limo not let her go, he even carried her and dragged his injured leg into the room.


    "Zhan Limo..." Because he knew how serious the wounds on his body were, and now that he was holding such a "heavy object" like her, not only did Zhuang Momo not dare to struggle, he was so nervous that he didn''t even dare to speak loudly, "Zhan Limo, let me down, can I go back to my room by myself?"


    "No way!" Zhan Limo decisively gave her two words of rejection. No matter how serious his injuries were, he still had the strength to carry a woman, but what he did not expect was that although Zhuang Momo looked sturdy, the weight of the woman in his arms was not heavy. Especially after her bath.


    Damn it! Damn it! There had never been a woman who could make him do this.


    "I promise you, I won''t leave anymore. Let me down, I''ll leave by myself ??" His wound was so bad that she would have felt guilty for the rest of her life if he had torn it just because he was holding her.


    However, Zhan Limo acted as if he did not hear her, and walked back to his room with unstable steps while carrying her.


    In the sickroom, there was that sickbed that was the most suitable to amodate a person. Zhan Limo didn''t even think as he put Zhuang Momo on his sickbed.


    Zhuang Momo took the chance and rolled over, wanting to escape. However, Zhan Limo was even faster, he extended his arm and grabbed her back.


    Immediately after, he jumped onto the bed and hugged Zhuang Momo tightly in his arms.


    Zhuang Momo was so anxious that he wanted to beat him up, but he heard him say in a low voice: "Go ahead, I''m not able to beat you because I''m injured anyway."

 Chapter 1632 Successors Story So It Turned out That She Was Pretty

    Yes, Zhan Limo''s entire body was injured, and he was unable to defeat Zhuang Momo.


    Because she was worried about him, Zhuang Momo didn''t dare to move.


    Zhan Limo took the chance to lie down beside her and hugged her even more tightly before dragging her along. "This young master doesn''t even care about my face when chasing you down, you can let me sleep with you for half a night without losing a single piece of flesh. If you know what''s good for you, just be obedient and don''t move about too much."


    Hearing his words, Zhuang Momo wanted to kick him down the bed, but taking into ount the wounds on his body, she gritted her teeth and endured. What he said wasn''t unreasonable. Asking her to sleep for half a night wouldn''t cause her to lose a piece of her flesh, so what was she afraid of?


    She was afraid, afraid that Zhan Limo would be able to get an inch closer to her.


    Zhuang Momo tried her best to suppress the fear in her heart. She felt that Zhan Limo was not as terrible as she had imagined, that aside from his venomous mouth, he had not done anything shameless, nor had he done anything vulgar to her.


    However, it was clear that Zhuang Momo was too naive to actually believe that Zhan Limo had only hugged her for half a night. Who knew that even though this man was severely injured, her two ws were not honest at all, and he actually reached her hands into her pyjamas.


    Zhuang Momo was startled for a moment, then grabbed onto Zhan Limo''s dishonest ws and shouted with gritted teeth: "Zhan Limo, if you move again, I won''t cripple you."


    Zhan Limo spoke with a mischievous tone: "Am I not called a cripple now?"


    Zhuang Momo bit his lips, endured it, then endured it again and again. In the end, he was unable to hold it in, she punched towards Zhan Limo''s head, and just as her fist was about tond on Zhan Limo''s head, Zhan Limo did not hide, looking like he was about to do it.


    Zhuang Momo really wanted to p him to death, but his hand stopped a few centimeters away from Zhan Limo''s head. This man had grasped her weakness and knew that she could not injure him while he was injured.


    She knew it, but she still couldn''t do anything to him.


    She pulled back her hand, wanting to roll over to the other side of the bed, away from him, so that she could have a good night''s rest.


    The corner of her sexy mouth raised slightly as she once again pulled Zhuang Momo back into her embrace. She sighed in satisfaction, "Zhuang Momo, as long as you don''t move, and don''t do anything that would seduce me, I promise I won''t do anything rash either."


    Zhuang Momo clenched her teeth in anger, who exactly was moving around randomly? Who was it that seduced who? This man''s other abilities had yet to be developed, why was it that her ability to speak without any sense of shame was only getting stronger and stronger?


    Zhuang Momo was obviously very angry, to the point that her body was trembling slightly, but Zhuang Momo did not move at all. This was something that Zhan Limo was very satisfied with, at least let him know that Zhuang Momo still cared for him a lot.


    From what Zhuang Momo could remember, Zhuang Momo had never let a man sleep so close to her before. She felt ufortable with Zhan Limo''s embrace, but didn''t dare to push him too hard. After all, males really couldn''t be offended sometimes.


    "I told you to sleep well, don''t think too much!" While talking, Zhan Limo hugged Zhuang Momo even more tightly, and he could hear Zhuang Momo whispering in her arms, "You''re hugging me so tightly, I''m almost suffocating, why are you sleeping?"


    "Then I''ll let you go a little bit." Zhan Limo slowly loosened his arms, but didn''t loosen them too much, afraid that this woman would slip away if he found a chance. He finally managed to carry his onto his bed, he didn''t want this almost cooked duck to fly away.


    "Rx a bit more." Zhuang Momo discussed the terms with him.


    "I can''t take it anymore." Zhan Limo did not agree.


    "Forget it ??" Zhuang Momo also did not want to argue with him, his skin was too thick. As long as he persisted, she would not be able to force him.


    "Zhuang Momo, has anyone hugged you and slept like this before?" Hugging Zhuang Momo in his arms, Zhan Limo was especially satisfied, it waspletely different from the feeling he had when he hugged his little girlfriends in the past. She used to think that Zhuang Momo was fun, but now she felt at ease.


    It was as if as long as this woman remained in his embrace, the wounds on his body would no longer hurt so much.


    "Of course." Zhuang Momo heard from her mother that when she was one or two years old, her father would always bring her around, he loved her so much that he would carry her wherever she went.


    Hearing that, Zhan Limo angrily pinched Zhuang Momo''s shoulder, and said angrily: "Which bastard is it! I haven''t even hugged you yet, why would I let other men hug me first? "


    "It''s me ??" Before she even said father, Zhuang Momo already stopped talking. Hmph, he actually cares about her so much, then let him care about her, she really liked this feeling, "Who hugged me, does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Zhuang Momo, I just confessed to you. Now that I''m your future boyfriend, what does it have to do with me that you were hugged by another man? " The expression in her eyes made Zhuang Momo feel especially good. It was at this time that she finally believed the words that this stinking man, Zhan Limo, had said to her tonight.


    Maybe he really did like her a little bit.


    Could she, too, have a little hope in her heart?


    Just when Zhuang Momo had that thought, the words that Zhan Limo had said before once again surfaced in his mind: "Zhuang Momo, you male na


    y, why don''t you take the mirror back and look at yourself properly? How can I, Zhan Limo, look at a woman like you?"


    "Zhuang Momo, you need to understand that you and I will never be together."


    Not only did she think of Zhan Limo''s words, Zhuang Yindi''s words also circted beside his ears: "Momo, it''s not that you don''t know how flowery that man Zhan Limo is, but you should definitely not be tempted by such a man.


    Yeah, it''s not that she didn''t know, but why would she want to be like a moth to a me just because of Zhan Limo''s lies?


    Zhuang Momo clenched her fists, and warned herself in her mind: "Zhuang Momo, no! You can''t be tempted by this man! "You have to remember that you and he are two people on two parallel lines and that you will never be able to be together."


    After determining what to do, Zhuang Momo no longer cared about Zhan Limo. She closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep, pretending to not hear anything.


    He didn''t see her reply, and only heard her increasingly bnced breathing. Zhan Limo thought she was asleep and his gazended on her clean face.


    Zhuang Momo, this woman, was actually good-looking.

 Chapter 1633 Successors Story If You Fall in Love You Fall in Love

    On the night of the thunderstorm.


    The two of them slept on the same bed. Neither of them were calm, and their emotions were surging because of the other''s existence. However, the two of them were strangely calm, so calm that their breathing became noise during the night.


    Zhan Limo wanted to say something, but he could not bear to break the silence of the night.


    Perhaps it was because it was too quiet, or perhaps it was because travelling for a day was indeed tiring, and not long after, Zhuang Momo fell asleep in Zhan Limo''s embrace.


    She had indeed fallen asleep, but Zhan Limo was in high spirits. A girl who had captivated him,y in his embrace.


    However, he managed to control the impulse in his heart with great effort. It was just that he was unable to shift his gaze away from Zhuang Momo''s face.


    After staring at Zhuang Momo for a while, his hands moved slightly and gently touched Zhuang Momo''s face, which was different from normal darkened.


    Not only was this woman fair, her skin also felt very good ?? How had she ever fooled him before?


    Or was there a problem with his eyes?


    Such a beautiful girl was in front of his eyes every day, yet he still called her male na


    y.


    With a flick of his finger, Zhan Limo flicked it. The little girl''s skin was stic and his face was covered in cogen.


    Just as his fingertips were touching Zhuang Momo''s face without restraint, Zhuang Momo suddenly blinked her eyes and mumbled something. Zhan Limo immediately held her breath and listened, but she did not understand: "Zhuang Momo, what did you say?"


    Zhuang Momo slightly opened her mouth, then spoke again: "Second Sister, don''t be naughty, go to sleep, you still have to wake up early tomorrow."


    "Second Sister?" was very happy that he did not hear the man''s name from Zhuang Momo''s mouth. The corners of his lips unconsciously raised, "This young master is not your Second Sister, sooner orter, this young master will catch you and make you his man."


    The night was still very long, but nothing else happened on this night. Everything was very calm.


    The next day.


    Perhaps because she was used to living in a army, Zhuang Momo woke up when the sky was just starting to brighten. When she woke up, she neatly turned around and didn''t even flip around before she realized that she was still being hugged tightly by Zhan Limo. He was very strong, so after struggling for a bit, she was unable to escape his embrace.


    She said: "Zhan Limo, it''s daylight. You should let go now, right?"


    Zhan Limo did not reply, his breathing was steady.


    Zhuang Momo tried calling out again: "Zhan Limo?"


    Zhan Limo still did not reply.


    Zhuang Momo thought like this. After thinking like this, her courage increased a little as she stared at his face and pinched it.


    To be honest, Zhan Limo was really good-looking, and not only was he good-looking, he also had that temperament. The domineering aura that soldiers bring along was 100% passed down to their parents.


    "Zhan Limo, why? Why did you suddenly confess to me after I gave up on you? It''s not like you don''t know how much a man like you breathes for women. How many girls can withstand your confession? " She was also one of the girls that she couldn''t handle, but her logic told her that she and him would never have a rtionship. She couldn''t afford to offend a man like that, and she didn''t want her future life to be like Zhuang Yindi had said, living with a yboy like him would be very tiring.


    "If the other girls can''t resist it, I am not interested in it at all. The one I cherish is you, Zhuang Momo." Zhuang Momo thought that the sleeping Zhan Limo had suddenly opened her eyes and looked at her sharply.


    Their faces were so close they could be touched by the slightest movement.


    For a moment, she wanted to give up her rationality and let herself have a willful, impulsive time. Even if there wasn''t a good ending in the future, as long as she could have a good rtionship with him, it would be enough in her entire life.


    But in the end, Zhuang Momo still couldn''t say it out loud. She was afraid, afraid that her life would be in someone else''s hands.


    Never in her life had there been anyone, not a single thing, that had frightened her so much. Even back when her grandfather knew that she was a girl and despised her, she had never been as timid and afraid as she was now.


    She was afraid that if she fell into the abyss, she would never be able to get up again.


    "Zhuang Momo, what are you so conflicted about? Give me a chance, and give yourself a chance. Zhan Limo''s voice sounded right beside Zhuang Momo''s ears, and it was so close that she could feel his breathing;


    Zhan Limo continued: "Zhuang Momo, I''ve always thought of you as a warrior, a warrior who isn''t afraid of anything. You weren''t even afraid of the enemy bullets in the face of the riots, and now you''re just going to fall in love with me? What are you afraid of? Don''t tell me that from the bottom of your heart, you feel that you aren''t worthy of this Young Master? "


    "Why should I not be worthy of you?" Zhuang Momo was so strong, how could she let Zhan Limo humiliate her, "Zhan Limo, if you didn''t rely on your father, you could have joined our Eagle team. What qualifications do you have to be so proud?"


    "Then why don''t you tell me?"


    "I ??"


    "If you don''t speak, then you think you aren''t worthy of me. Since you are so unconfident, I can''t force you not to be so. " "Zhan Limo, you don''t even have that much confidence in yourself, how are you qualified to be a soldier? When we return to the army in the future, it would be best if you didn''t appear in front of me anymore. Don''t let me see you, a weak and cowardly person. This young master looks down upon you. "


    "Zhan Limo, on what basis?"


    "Just because someone is chasing you, you don''t have the guts to agree. We, the Eagle, do not have such a cowardly seed. "


    "Zhan Limo, don''t think that I''ll agree to your provocation. I tell you, there''s no way out, not even a window. "


    "Of course I know. A coward like you who doesn''t even dare to talk about love will definitely close the windows tightly. Otherwise, if there''s even the slightest movement, you would certainly wet your bed in fright."


    "Zhan Limo!"


    "How is it? Do you think shouting that loud can scare me? "


    "Zhan Limo, shut up!"


    "I''m not going to shut up." Zhan Limoughed lightly, "Zhuang Momo, if you''re still a man, don''t be so obedient and fall in love with me."


    "Sure, let''s talk. Who''s afraid of who?" Zhuang Momo clearly knew that Zhan Limo had purposely provoked her, but he had still fallen for her trap. However, when she realized what he had said, he didn''t regret it at all.


    Since he agreed to something that he wouldn''t agree to when he was calm and excited, then he might as well try to talk to him.


    If the two of them didn''t get along in the future, they could break up at any time.

 Chapter 1634 Successors Story You Have to Have the Look of a Boyfriend

    Zhuang Momo was not good at hiding her thoughts, and immediately understood what was going through her mind.


    You just promised to date him and you want to break up with him?


    This girl was too naive, to the point that she was a little stupid. Even Zhan Limo could not bear to "bully" her.


    "Zhuang Momo..." Zhan Limoughed, causing Zhuang Momo''s scalp to go numb. She nervously swallowed her saliva, and stuttered: "Zhan Limo, why are you looking at me like that for? Do you have any other shameful and shameless purpose? "


    "Zhuang Momo, you don''t have long hair, why are you so stupid?" Zhan Limo smiled and grabbed her head, then strongly leaned closer to her, "I''ll tell you seriously this time, only this time, since you promised to be my girlfriend, then just be an honest one and don''t f * * king think about it, or else I''ll let you know what the consequences will be if you provoke me."


    "Zhan Limo, please pay attention to your tone!" Zhuang Momo was someone who would not bite off more than he could chew. She pped Zhan Limo''s hand away and looked at him provocatively, "Since you are pursuing me, begging me to date you, then you will have to act like a boyfriend in the future. Otherwise, I will also let you know the consequences of provoking me, Zhuang Momo. "


    "Oh ??" Is that so? I would rather like to know what happens if you anger Zhuang San xiaojie. " Zhan Limo somersaulted and pressed Zhuang Momo down, but because she did not control her strength well, she did not do anything to Zhuang Momo. Instead, she tore the wound on his body, causing him to hiss in pain.


    "Zhan Limo, you''re courting death!" Zhuang Momo pitied his injuries and wanted to help him, but he was pressured by his weight so she couldn''t help him at all ?? No, to be more precise, she was reluctant to help her.


    Zhan Limo was extremely arrogant, and had always been self-centered. Because with such a beautiful set of skin, he had always been surrounded by girls, and he had never taken the initiative to chase anyone before. Deep down, Zhuang Momo did not know how to interact with his girlfriend.


    How should he teach them? Zhuang Momo who had no experience in love also didn''t understand, so she could only rely on her own imagination.


    She thought for a moment and quickly came up with an idea.


    She just promised to date Zhan Limo, she must show him something, and let Zhan Limo know that this girlfriend is not easy to get.


    "Zhuang Momo, you heartless woman, I''ve pulled all the way to your wound, and you can remain unmoved as well ??" Zhan Limo didn''t notice in the slightest that Zhuang Momo was distracted and shouted loudly, "Zhuang Momo, from today onwards, you will be my girlfriend. As this young master''s girlfriend, no matter what, I should have a girlfriend. Don''t always fight against me, be gentle when the timees, and considerate when the timees. Get the nurse to take care of my wounds... "Aiyo, it''s really f * * king painful ??"


    "Zhan Limo, you''re thinking of opening a dyeing room just because I gave you some pigment?" Zhuang Momo moved his hand backwards and grabbed Zhan Limo''s head, pulling him closer to himself, then warned him in a low voice, "Kid, let me warn you, from now on, you are my, Zhuang Momo''s, boyfriend. In the future, when I say you are not allowed to say anything, I say you are not allowed to go east, and you are not allowed to go west. "In particr, you must remember not to look at other girls. If you dare to look at other girls again, be careful that I don''t dig out your eyeballs."


    That''s not right!


    That''s not right!


    That''s not right!


    Zhan Limo felt that something was amiss. Things shouldn''t be going this way.


    Love.


    The simplest exnation is how two people act in love with each other.


    Why wasn''t the rtionship between him and Zhuang Momo as beautiful as he had imagined?


    The way they were interacting with each other didn''t seem like they were in a rtionship at all. It was more like two big brothers were trying to recruit younger brothers. Whoever could suppress them would be the big brother and the person would have the right to speak.


    In other words, being in a rtionship was indeed recruiting a small fry.


    For example, the people in their family.


    From the very begi


    ing, their family had Zhan Nianbei at a disadvantage, so in these past few years, Qin Xiaobao had be the overlord of their family, and no one cared about him.


    Zhan Limo wholeheartedly wanted to stop following in the Warring Old Man''s footsteps, and was not willing to be eaten by his girlfriend on the first day of their rtionship. Otherwise, he would not have a good life in the future.


    So if he wanted to resist, he definitely could not let Zhuang Momo suppress him.


    However, Zhuang Momo actually somersaulted andnded on Zhan Limo''s body, gently patting his face, with a look of someone trying to flirt with his wife: "Brat, be more obedient next time, be good and obedient, I will love you very much, otherwise ??"


    After Zhuang Momo finished speaking, she got off the bed in an elegant ma


    er and left withrge strides.


    After a long while, Zhan Limo finally snapped out of his shock. Realizing that he, as a man, had indeed been taken advantage of by Zhuang Momo, an indescribable feeling arose in his heart. "Zhuang Momo, you male na


    y, what right do you have to bully this Young Master!?"


    While he was cursing, Zhan Limo slowly revealed a smile on his face. Actually, the feeling of being "teased" by Zhuang Momo wasn''t too bad. He didn''t mind her doing it again.


    At this moment, a sweet bubble gradually appeared in Zhan Limo''s heart. Perhaps this was the "sour smell" of love.


    Outside the ward.


    Zhuang Momo sat on the chair and lightly patted her chest time and time again, trying her best to calm herself down.


    To be honest, she was a little flustered while flirting with Zhan Limo just now, but her disguise was very sessful. At least, Zhan Limo did not notice her nervousness and did not let Zhan Limo see her cowardice.


    "Zhan Limo took the initiative to pursue me, and it''s not that I''m bothering him. I''m the one being pursued, so the initiative should be in my hands. It''s fine if I tease him a bit, it''s fine ??"


    What you can''t obtain is always in turmoil, and you don''t know how to cherish what you received. Therefore, the best way to deal with them is to keep their appetite up, and make sure that they know just how precious you are.


    "Sigh ??" Zhuang Momo sighed. If she had known earlier that falling in love was so tiring, she wouldn''t have promised Zhan Limo and would have tried to suppress him.


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    The phone in her pocket suddenly rang, giving Zhuang Momo a fright. She quickly took out her phone, and upon seeing that it was Second Sister who called, she immediately answered: "Second Sister."


    "Zhuang Momo, you little girl, it rained so heavilyst night, yet you ran out in the middle of the night. Zhuang Yindi''s curses came over, but''s heart felt warm because her family was still the best. She would find out early in the morning that she was not home, and worry about her safety, so he would be concerned about her.


    As Zhuang Yindi chattered nonstop, Zhuang Momo interrupted with a tone that was neither light nor heavy, "Second Sister, I came out to find my boyfriendst night."

 Chapter 1635 Successors Story Be Serious about Falling in Love with Him

    "Boyfriend?" What damned boyfriend? Zhuang Momo... " Roaring, Zhuang Yindi just noticed the contents of Zhuang Momo''s words and suddenly stopped.


    Pausing for a few seconds, Zhuang Yindi roared out anxiously: "Zhuang Momo, do you know what you''re saying? Since she was so young, when did she learn to lie? Boyfriend? Look at how you''ve dressed up all day and have never thought of yourself as a woman. Which man took a fancy to you? "


    It was not that Zhuang Yindi looked down on his sister, but his sister had dressed him up like a man everyday and did not have the heart to date him, why did she suddenly have a boyfriend?


    Before waiting for Zhuang Momo''s reply, Zhuang Yindi instantly thought of a person: "Momo, you''re in the hospital right now, and the boyfriend that you''re talking about is Young Master Zhan?"


    "That''s right!" "Who else could it be?" In the past, there had never been a man who moved Zhuang Momo''s heart. She smiled lightly and said, "My beloved Second Sister knows me best."


    "Zhuang Momo, you ??" Zhuang Yindi was her most pampered little sister, and she did not teach this girl anything, "Momo, I told you two days ago that ordinary people like me, the kind of yboy Zhan Limo, ca


    ot afford to offend. You little girl, you''re not listening to my words and your brain is rusted? "You actually ran to the hospital in the middle of the night to find him, and even called him your boyfriend."


    "Second Sister, don''t be so agitated yet. Zhuang Yindi was so anxious that she almost wanted to grow a pair of wings and fly over to Zhuang Momo''s side, but Zhuang Momo was not anxious at all, "Second Sister, I know you care about me, but you need to rify the matter no matter what. "Before you get to the bottom of this, listen to what I have to say."


    Zhuang Yindi calmed herself down: "Alright, you speak slowly, I''ll listen."


    Zhuang Momo continued: "Second Sister, it''s not that I''m pestering him, it''s that he took the initiative to pursue me."


    Zhuang Yindi touched her forehead: "Momo, are you having a fever?"


    Zhuang Momo: "Second Sister doesn''t believe me? Or do you think I''m not worthy of Zhan Limo? "


    "No, I''m ??" Zhuang Yindi is truly a man of words, but she did not care too much, "Momo, it''s not that Second Sister does not believe you, I''m worried that Zhan Limo is not serious towards you, worried that he will just want to y with you."


    Zhuang Yindi was worried, there was no way Zhuang Momo could not understand: "Second Sister, perhaps I just have a fever and did something stupid. But in Second Sister, I do not regret agreeing to have a try with him. There are some things that I have yet to personally experience, and have only heard others speak of it too unterally, so I want to personally see if Zhan Limo is really as flowery as everyone says. "


    "Momo ??"


    "Second Sister, you were the one who told me to take advantage of the fact that I have to date a few more people when I''m young to have good memories in the future. "Why are you in such a hurry to talk about it now that I''m really going to talk about it?"


    "Because you are just a stubborn girl, do things with morals, make friends with morals. I was worried that you would fall into Zhan Limo''s trap and never be able to get out of it."


    Er''jie, I''ve grown up. I''m no longer the little girl that follows behind your butt and asks you to buy lollipops for me." "You have to believe that your sister is so outstanding. How can she just sink into a pit and note out?" Zhuang Momo chuckled, "If that brat, Duo Li Li Li, dares to pursue someone else while we are dating, I will make him regret being a man for his entire life. "After I deal with him, I''m going to meet a man who''s ten times or a hundred times better than he is.


    After hearing what Zhuang Momo said, Zhuang Yindi was relieved. "Little girl, you can fool others with your words, don''t think you can lie to me."


    "I never wanted to lie to you, Second Sister, so I told you honestly the moment I received your call." Zhuang Momo pouted, "In front of you, Second Sister, it''s like I''m not wearing any clothes at all."


    "Alright, stop trying to please your Second Sister. I''ll be hanging up if you''re fine. We''ll have a nice chat when youe back. " With that, Zhuang Yindi hung up.


    Listening to the busy beep of the phone, Zhuang Momo thought about some things rted to Zhuang Yindi.


    Zhuang Yindi had made quite a few boyfriends over the years, almost every month, she told others that she was serious about every single one of their rtionships.


    Others might not believe what Zhuang Yindi said, but Zhuang Momo believed it.


    Zhuang Momo knew what kind of person her Second Sister was, and every single rtionship shshehad, she would earnestly love them. Even though her body was covered with wounds, he would still bravely advance until he found the man that belonged to her in his life.


    She had also learned a kind of spirit from Zhuang Yindi. Regardless of whether or not there would be results from starting a rtionship, she would treat it with sincerity.


    Un, Zhuang Momo happily made her decision. Regardless of whether his rtionship with Zhan Limo had ended up with or not, at least right now, she agreed to date him. Then, don''t think too much about it and start this rtionship right now or when they be old many yearster, asionally thinking about it, this rtionship would also be a valuable life experience.


    With that thought, the sunlight shone through the window onto the corridor and onto Zhuang Momo''s body.


    Facing into the sunlight, Zhuang Momo closed her eyes lightly, and said to herself soundlessly: "Zhuang Momo, since you''ve decided, don''t be afraid, do your best!"


    "Give way, please give way ??" A few white-gowned medical perso


    el suddenly ran in from the corridor, as they ran they asked the people in the corridor to give way, and just as they were about to get close to, Zhuang Momo leaned towards the door of Zhan Limo''s room, but the doctors and nurses pulled her away, "Please give way, please."


    "What''s wrong?" Caught off guard, Zhuang Momo was pushed back a few steps by the doctors and nurses.


    The medical perso


    el did not exin to Zhuang Momo, it was not that they did not want to, it was because they were too anxious to exin, they did not have the time to, because they had just received the emergency signal from Zhan Limo''s ward, hence the group rushed over to check, they did not have time to bother with Zhuang Momo.


    The group anxiously rushed to open the door, and Zhuang Momo immediately followed.


    "Young Master Zhan, where are you ufortable?" the leading doctor asked.


    "This young master didn''t ??" Zhan Limo wanted to say that there was no ce for this young master to feel ufortable, but he saw Zhuang Momo following behind the medical perso


    el, and immediately changed the topic, "This young master feelsfortable anywhere, all the wounds on my body are all torn, and there is no one to manage you, do you really want to watch me die?"


    The doctor immediately checked Zhan Limo''s wounds, but other than two smallcerations, the rest of the wounds were normal, "Young Master Zhan, your wounds ??"


    Zhan Limo interrupted: "I know my wounds are tearing severely, but you guys don''t have to worry too much. I can still take such minor injuries."


    Doctor: "Young Master Zhan, not..."


    Zhan Limo interrupted him once again, "Doctor Wang, what''s not?"

 Chapter 1636 Successors Story Who Cares Who His Girlfriend Is

    Zhan Limo''s gaze coldly fell on Doctor Wang''s face. He had already indicated Doctor Wang so clearly, if Doctor Wang still dared not to not understand what he meant ?? He was sure he would let Dr. Wang retire early.


    Fortunately, his assistant was young. When he heard Zhan Limo''s first words and saw Zhuang Momo, he immediately understood that Young Master Zhan did not have aceration, but wanted to pretend to be wounded and have pity on his sweetheart.


    The assistants had all seen Zhan Limo''s caution and understood. "Young Master Zhan''s wounds arecerated in quite a few ces, I''ll help him treat them first, I''m afraid that his wounds will be infected if I continue dying. If that were the case, the consequences would be unthinkable. "


    The assistant was clearly lying, but fortunately Doctor Wang understood what Zhan Limo meant.


    Although he did not want to lie to others, he still had the instinct to survive in the face of power. Doctor Wang coordinated with him and said, "Let''s get the random people out first, we need to treat Young Master Zhan''s wounds first."


    Zhuang Momo was one of the random people. No, she was the only random person, the reason being that they had to kick her out.


    If she didn''t see Zhan Limo''s injuries with her own eyes, she would be able to continue acting in theter stages. Naturally, Zhuang Momo was invited to the outside of the sickroom.


    "How did Zhan Limo''s situation be so serious?" Zhuang Momo had always known that Zhan Limo liked to y a prank on others, but she didn''t really care when he said that she would tear the wound open.


    When Zhan Limo told her to find a nurse, she only thought that he was just eating too much and had nothing to do. If he really was injured, he could just reach out and press the help button on the bed.


    Now, he had indeed pressed the button, and the medical staff had all rushed over. Moreover, from the mouth of the doctor, he had learned that his wounds were likely to be infected, and the consequences of the infection were unimaginable.


    As his girlfriend, she only knew how serious his injuries were when the doctors and nurses rushed over. Zhuang Momo patted her head in frustration.


    Maybe it was her first time being someone''s girlfriend, so she didn''t know what to do without experience. Next up, she had to study hard topensate that stinking.


    While Zhuang Momo was still lost in thought, the medical perso


    el came out from the sickroom. The assistant called Zhuang Momo to the side and exined: "Miss Zhuang, Young Master Zhan''s injuries are much worse than what you have imagined, I will have to trouble you to take care of him properly, follow everything he says, do remember, do not make him angry."


    These words did not seem to be something that a doctor would say. Zhuang Momo asked back, "What does his injuries have to do with being angry?"


    The assistant was slightly surprised, but he quickly added, "Of course it does. When we are sick, arge part of our illness is due to our bad mood, our irritability and dryness. Naturally, our physical condition is not any better. If the situation is serious, it will cause the injury to worsen. This ismon knowledge, Miss Zhuang, you should know about it, right? "


    Could Zhuang Momo say that she didn''t know?


    Of course not.


    Actually, what the assistant said wasn''t wrong. Everyone getting sick had a lot to do with their emotions. This was indeedmon sense.


    After listening to her exnation, Zhuang Momo returned to the sickroom. Zhan Limo was lying on the sickbed, his body was well-behaved, but his eyes were not honest at all. His gaze fell on Zhuang Momo''s body, looking left and right from head to toe, and said with a sour expression: "I thought you had left, Miss Zhuang?"


    Zhuang Momo told herself that he was a patient and that he had to give him some space, before ignoring his provocative words, "What do you want to eat?"


    Hearing Zhuang Momo''s cold tone, which didn''t seem to care about him at all, Zhan Limo was especially unhappy, "With such a heavy wound, I don''t even have an appetite for anything."


    Zhuang Momo: "Who told you to not sleep well and touch randomly? Serves you right ??"


    "Zhuang Momo, you ??" Zhan Limo held onto his chest, as though his entire body was in pain, "Forget it, you can go back first, even if I die from serious injuries, it won''t have anything to do with you."


    "Now that you''re my boyfriend, your death has nothing to do with me." Zhuang Momo walked to his side and removed the hand that Zhan Limo had covered her chest with with his thick cocoon, "Don''t touch my wound, lie down properly, I''ll go prepare something for you to eat."


    Because she had been trained in the army for a long time, her hands were not as soft as the other girls''. The callus on Zhan Limo''s back was even a bit strong, but Zhan Limo did not mind it at all.


    Zhuang Momo suddenly flushed, pretending to be indifferent: "What? I can''t care about you as a girlfriend? "


    Zhan Limo could only wish for it, so he anxiously held onto Zhuang Momo''s hand: "Yes! Of course! As long as you care about me in this position, I''ll listen to you no matter what you want me to do. "


    In the past, he had felt that she was the leader of the kind of people who loved things. He could fall for any girl he liked, but wouldn''t he instantly be an obedient loyal dog in front of Zhuang Momo? Perhaps, this was how it should be like to have love.


    Zhuang Momo didn''t have anyone''s experience holding hands and saying sweet nothings, but now that she was hearing Zhan Limo''s simple and direct words, his heart was beating so fast that it was about to jump out of her throat. "T-then tell me what you want to eat, I can only go and prepare ??"


    With Zhuang Momo here, any sort of pain would not be a big deal. Not to mention being hungry, he smiled and said: "With you here, I don''t want to eat anything." Just want to eat her.


    "Zhan Limo, since I made you lose interest this much, why did you still want me to be your girlfriend?" Zhuang Momo really wanted to punch him, but luckily he endured it. The doctor said not to provoke him.


    "No, I''m saying that you are a beauty that can be eaten. I want to eat you." Zhan Limo touched Zhuang Momo''s hand, it was as if he just wanted to eat your "Evil" expression, causing Zhuang Momo to feel nauseous in her heart, she immediately retracted her hand, "Zhan Limo, do you know the consequences of ying hooligan and teasing me?"


    "I''m already your boyfriend. If I touch your hand, you ??"


    "Zhan Limo, do you really want to be beaten up?"


    "I don''t want to." Seeing that Zhuang Momo was really angry, Zhan Limo could only be more honest, "The doctor said that I must not eat spicy food or seafood before my injuries heal, you can just buy me a bowl of porridge."


    "Alright, I''ll go now. You wait here." Zhuang Momo listened to them and went to buy porridge for Zhan Limo, but when she saw the tasteless porridge, she thought that the u


    utritious food would not help a person''s injuries to recover early, so she took out her phone and asked her mother.

 Chapter 1637 Successors Story Im Serious about Dating You

    After drinking two bowls of nourishing stew, Zhan Limo felt that it was still not enough, so he passed the bowls over to Zhuang Momo: "After staying in the hospital for so long, today''s soup is the most delicious. Bring me another bowl, I''m going to be full today. "


    "It''s not good to drink too much at once. Let''s drink again next time." Zhuang Momo took the bowl, but did not fill it up for Zhan Limo. Instead, she scooped up a bowl of rice, some meat, and some vegetables, "The patient still needs to have a bnced nutrition.


    "I just want to drink an extra bowl of soup. I''m not doing anything else, are you going to mind that?" Zhan Limo eagerly looked at the soup inside the thermos. It really was a long time since he had tasted such a delicious soup.


    It was a pity that after entering the army, he could no longer go to his aunt''s house every week to get food. Furthermore, his aunt had gone to the Minlo City to take care of his eldest sister-inw. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been unable to eat anything delicious these days.


    "In the future, not only will I be in charge of your diet, I''ll be in charge of your working hours. I''ll be in charge of everything that should be done or should not be done in this world." Zhuang Momo looked at Zhan Limo, slowly moved closer to his ear, and softly whispered: "Young Master Zhan, do you want me to care about this or not?"


    In the past, Zhuang Momo was just a "man" in front of Zhan Limo. She was even more manly than men.


    But now, even though she didn''t use force, just a few soft words with a smile on her face made Zhan Limo powerless to resist. He was willing to do whatever she said, and wasn''t willing to displease her at all.


    Thinking about it, Zhan Limo inwardly cursed. It was only his first day with Zhuang Momo, and the two of them didn''t even hold each other''s hands, yet she had already been eaten by Zhuang Momo this quickly. Was his "fear" situation worse than his family''s Warring Old Man?


    I heard that Qin Xiaobao had a lot of benefits from chasing after the Warring Old Man, and it was only after they got married that the Warring Old Man started to slowly get into a disadvantageous position.


    That was why he, Zhan Limo, would definitely live a more miserable life than the Warring Old Man.


    He reckoned that if Zhuang Momo made him kneel, he would definitely not dare to stand.


    Heavens ?? However, he did not know why such a terrifying life was not as hard to ept as he had imagined. Being "controlled" by a woman like Zhuang Momo was not bad at all.


    Hearing this, Zhuang Momo quivered, and goosebumps rose all over her body: "Zhan Limo, speak properly, don''t say such words that will give me goosebumps."


    "What did I say that gave you goosebumps?" Zhan Limo looked at her, the little girl''s skin was really thin. She blushed at his words. "Are you not my Momo?"


    "Where did thise from ??" Zhuang Momo awkwardly shifted her gaze away and muttered, "I just promised to be your girlfriend, and we were separated by a lot, how did I be your Momo?"


    "You can even mind if I eat or sleep, I can''t even say that you are my Momo." Zhan Limo put down his chopsticks and said angrily, "This is not fair."


    "What do you mean fair? If you don''t eat any more, it''ll get cold."


    "That soup tastes good. Give me another bowl of soup, and I''ll have a proper meal after I finish it." In any case, he was a wounded man, and he was the boss.


    Zhuang Momo persisted, "Drink well, we''ll drink again tomorrow."


    Zhan Limo was dissatisfied: "The hospital''s cafeteria doesn''t have food that tastes good every day, it''s even harder to find food that can taste like this, you think I can drink it just because I want to?"


    "And there''s also something that your Young Master Zhan won''t be able to get even if you wanted to." Zhuang Momo pursed her lips andughed proudly.


    This soup was personally given to her father by her mother, and only her father had such a special treatment. Other people wouldn''t even think about it, even a stinky man like Zhan Limo would know what was good for himself.


    Seeing that he knew what was good for him, she could plead with her mother again in the future.


    "Yes, of course, for example ??" Zhan Limo''s gaze fell on Zhuang Momo''s body, and suddenly became serious and serious, "Zhuang Momo, tell me the truth, even until now I still can''t believe that you have already agreed to interact with me."


    "What''s there to not believe ??" Zhuang Momo had no experience in love, every time Zhan Limo looked at her with such an affectionate gaze, she would not know what to do, "I already let you eat first, why are you still spouting so much nonsense."


    "Momo ??" Zhan Limo grabbed Zhuang Momo''s hand and ced it on top of her heart, "I''m serious, tell me, you''re serious too."


    "Zhan Limo, do you think I, Zhuang Momo have the free time to y with you?" Zhuang Momo wanted to retract her hand, but she was held tightly by Zhan Limo and could not, and said angrily: "Zhan Limo, since I promised to keep dating you, I must be serious, don''t pull on me."


    "Then you should at least express ??" In the end, all he wanted was to taste the sweetness of being someone''s boyfriend.


    "What do you want me to say?" She even gave him the soup her mother cooked for him. What else could he do?


    "Give me a kiss." Zhan Limo moved his face closer, "If you don''t want to kiss me, just do."


    "Zhan Limo, don''t take things too far."


    "You don''t even want to kiss my face, and you still say that you''re serious."


    "Zhan Limo!" Zhuang Momo wanted to grab the bowl on the table and ce it on his head.


    Waa ??." What did I see? What did I hear? Impossible, I must have seen wrongly, and heard wrongly. Our Momo hates the Battle Prince so much, how can they be together? " Hu Qiao''s exaggerated voice suddenly sounded out from outside the ward.


    Seeing that Zhuang Momo was about to take the bait, Hu Qiaoqiao interrupted him. She grabbed the pillow and threw it at Hu Qiaoqiao: "Hu Qiaoqiao, scram, scram as far away as you can!"


    Hu Qiaoqiao caught the pillow that Zhan Limo threw at them and shamelessly said, "Young Master Zhan, please calm your anger. I do not wish to disturb your good news; Right, my dear Momo. "


    "Qiao Qiao, you must be here to visit the Young Master Zhan. "Then you guys chat, I''ll be leaving first." Agreeing to date Zhan Limo, Zhuang Momo was not yet prepared to face hisrades, especially when she showed his displeasure towards Zhan Limo more than once in front of him, and now that he had fallen in love with him, it was like pping his own face.


    Just as Zhuang Momo had that thought, she grabbed her and said seriously: "Zhuang Momo, who just said that they were serious about dating? You want to be a coward after such a small matter like this? When did you, Zhuang Momo, be so cowardly? "

 Chapter 1638 Successors Story You Should Cherish This Affection

    "I ??" Zhuang Momo could not find any words to refute her.


    What Zhan Limo said was right, she was not a timid person, but she was afraid that he would p his in the face.


    "Momo, I was just joking with you. Don''t you run away. If you run away because of my words, Young Master Zhan will never forgive me. " Zhan Limo had some feelings for Zhuang Momo, they could see through it from the onlookers on the ind, but they never thought that the two of them would get to the truth so quickly, what surprised Hu Qiaoqiao was this, but he still wished the two of them well in her heart.


    Back then, she had joined the Eagle team with Zhuang Momo and Xiao Jia and was often arranged to be together for training. Afterwards, they had lived on the ind together for a month, so their rtionship with each other was naturally closer than the other members of the team.


    Now that Xiao Jia had sacrificed himself, they only had and her left in the Iron Triangle. was happy for her to be able to find someone who felt pain.


    Hu Qiaoqiao admitted that she was a little envious, but she was just envious, and not jealous.


    Zhuang Momo didn''t know what to say. "Qiao Qiao, I am not ??"


    "Momo, you don''t need to say anymore." "Why don''t youe out and I''ll have a few words with you." Hu Qiaoqiao looked at Zhan Limo, "Young Master Zhan, can you lend me Momo for a few minutes?"


    Zhan Limo did not want to agree, but he had to. Zhuang Momo was not his possession, "Hu Qiaoqiao, since you brought the person out, you must bring it back to me."


    "Alright, I understand." Hu Qiaoqiao dragged Zhuang Momo and walked out of the sickroom. She changed from her usual naughtiness and told Zhuang Momo in all seriousness, "Momo, are you going to tell me if it''s the Young Master Zhan you are chasing after or the Young Master Zhan who is chasing you?"


    "It''s not certain who will be chasing who. The important thing is that we have decided to start dating." Zhuang Momo did not want to hesitate anymore, "This development was something I did not even dare to think about before yesterday, but it actually happened."


    Zhuang Momo generously admitted it, and Hu Qiaoqiao was rather pleased: "Momo, since you have decided to interact with Young Master Zhan, then properly cherish him, and never give the chance to another woman."


    "He dares!" It was just that when she thought that Zhan Limo might be able to woo other women, Zhuang Momo looked like she knew how to eat humans, "He''s already courting me, if she dares to carry me on her back to chase other women, I''ll make sure he won''t be able to bear the consequences."


    Hu Qiaoqiao did not agree, "You, you have to change your temperament, and not make a move against others. "Which man doesn''t like a gentle and sweet girl? You have to be gentle and gentle in order to subdue him, making him willingly fall under your skirt."


    "Actually, if they really were to fight, I would not be his match at all. It looks like I have to ask Second Sister for guidance in the future. " In the past, Zhuang Momo had always thought that she was very strong. It was only when she was pressed down by Zhan Limo the previous night that she realized that her strength was actually far inferior to Zhan Limo''s. She was simply no match for him.


    Every time they fought, she could win against him because he was willing to let her win.


    Zhan Limo seemed to be a phnderer, and seemed to be an arrogant and carefree man. However, as long as one looked at him closely, they would realize that there was an outstanding and considerate soul in his body.


    This man might not just be a passerby in her life. As long as they cherished each other, they might be able to make it to the end.


    "Momo, I thought you didn''t know that Young Master Zhan had always been letting you win. Hu Qiaoqiao patted Zhuang Momo''s shoulder, "Since you understand now, then there''s no need for me to say anything more."


    Zhuang Momo smiled and said, "Qiao Qiao, after experiencing all this, with you by my side, we can still talk about family matters. This feeling is very good. If only Xiao Jia was still here. "


    "Xiao Jia has already left. No matter how much we miss him, he will nevere back." Mentioning Xiao Jia, the atmosphere instantly became much more somber. Hu Qiaoqiao''s nose turned sour, but she did not want to cry. Let me also tell you the reason for your visit today. I originally wanted to offer my hospitality to the Young Master Zhan, thinking that he would be able to give me a nce from among the women, but who would have thought that I would break the rtionship between the two of you. Since you guys have already hooked up with each other, I will definitely give up on this small idea of his. But you must not forget, there are a lot of girls who have thoughts about Young Master Zhan outside, you must not leave this chance to other girls. "


    Zhuang Momo said in surprise, "Qiao Qiao, you have feelings for Zhan Limo?"


    "Momo, let me tell you, the women in our country are bing more and more outstanding, while the men are staying put. It''s really a once in a thousand years experience to meet a man of such high quality like Young Master Zhan. " Hu Qiaoqiao didn''t try to conceal her admiration for Zhan Limo, "If I meet his, who wouldn''t want to hold his in their hands? I''m also an ordinary woman, so of course I would want to as well."


    Zhuang Momo knew that Zhan Limo liked women, but she never thought that Hu Qiaoqiao would also like him. What should she do now?


    "Don''t worry, I was only thinking about it. I know my own name, a man that doesn''t belong to me. I''ll just keep him in my heart." Hu Qiaoqiao''s feelings for Zhan Limo were not love, but like meeting a good thing. Everyone wanted to buy it from him, but the price of good stuff was not cheap, not everyone could afford to buy it.


    Zhuang Momo was relieved, but not very much. "Qiao Qiao, have you really let go of me?"


    Friendship and love were both very important things to Zhuang Momo. She had never thought of choosing one of the two things, so she wanted to possess all of them.


    Hu Qiaoqiao said calmly: "I have never picked it up before, so how could I put it down? Momo, the reason why I''m telling you all these is to make you cherish this person. "


    "Qiao Qiao, thank you!" Zhuang Momo hugged Hu Qiaoqiao, "I will listen to your words, and properly cherish this rtionship. I won''t give other women the chance to covet his wealth, and I won''t let this rtionship end so easily."


    "Yes, I believe you." Hu Qiaoqiao hugged Zhuang Momo tightly, "Momo, ourrade Xiao Jia is no longer here. We must be fine, you and I must have a good rtionship, and make a fool of ourselves in the army.


    "Mm ??" Zhuang Momo lightly nodded, and did not say another word. Only now did she finally believe that Hu Qiaoqiao only admired Zhan Limo, and Hu Qiaoqiao was sincerely happy for her and Zhan Limo.


    It was because she was timid and had been thinking too much just now.


    She had only lived for a few decades. Being able to be such a friend in such a short period of time was the greatest fortune of her life.


    It wasn''t until many yearster when Hu Qiaoqiao finally found the other half that she finally understood the feelings Hu Qiaoqiao was in today. A true friendship meant to be happy for the sess of a friend, toe from the depths of the heart.

 Chapter 1639 Successors Story Incongruity

    Zhuang Momo did not have much love experience, and was known as the girlfriend, but she had never had any substantial progress. Her biggest breakthrough was just to apany him and drink, and now that the two people with zero love experience were going to date, she had encountered something that no one was willing to give in to at the start.


    The girl that made him think day and night until he couldn''t even eat or eat, was right beside him. Zhan Limo wished that he could just throw her down and do what he wanted to do with her.


    However, because Zhuang Momo was born into a very traditional family, she received a very traditional education. If she wanted to date her, she had to take it slowly, step by step.


    Upon hearing the condition of "marriage", Zhan Limo was so anxious that his eyes turned red, but he quickly came up with a new idea: "Alright then, since you think only marriage is guaranteed, let''s immediately go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a marriage certificate."


    Just now, when Zhuang Momo sent him back to his room, taking advantage of the fact that there was no one else in the ward, Zhan Limo''s heart twitched. He couldn''t wait to have a taste of his boyfriend''s sweetness, but he did not steal the incense.


    Now he was her boyfriend and he couldn''t even get a kiss.


    After getting beaten up by his girlfriend, as a man, he couldn''t possibly call Zhuang Momo back, right? He could only look at Zhuang Momo with a wronged expression, as if she had been beaten up by his girlfriend.


    Under his pitiful and eager gaze, Zhuang Momo gave him this answer: "Zhan Limo, the tutoring of our family is rather strict. Before you get the acknowledgement of our family, we had to restrain ourselves for a while."


    Restraint?


    How could he restrain himself?


    As a man, the girl who was moved by Zhuang Momo was right in front of him. She only wanted to kiss her but she let him restrain himself, thinking that Zhan Limo was worse than beasts, "Zhuang Momo, I am your boyfriend now, and if I wanted to kiss you, you would beat me up on my right eye. If I ask more, are you going to kill me? "


    "Zhan Limo, if you are truly sincere to me, then just wait a little longer. If we can get married, there''ll be plenty of opportunities for you in the future. When we get married, you can do whatever you want. " Zhuang Momo did not want to hit him, but since she was young, she had practiced martial arts. Other than her family, she would involuntarily wave her fists if a safe distance was passed between them.


    She had just decided to interact with Zhan Limo. The two of them were formerrade-in-arms, and their rtionship was merely that ofrade-in-arms. Now that they had suddenly changed their rtionship, she still needed time to get used to his aura.


    Thus, after Zhan Limo got excited, he had the thought of grabbing Zhuang Momo and going to get her certificate. She had never been so serious in her life because he wanted to pursue her as his girlfriend.


    But his words frightened Zhuang Momo: "Zhan Limo, do you know what you''re saying?"


    "I know that." "Back then, my uncle and my aunt had only known each other for a few days before they registered and got married. They loved each other and were very happy. Besides, we''ve known each other for more than a year now, and we''ve clearly seen each other''s good and bad things. After knowing each other so well, we decided to date. Are we afraid of getting a marriage certificate? "


    "Zhan Limo, let me tell you, divorce is very simple in this society, if you want it, you have to settle it. If you don''t, we can split it, and it''s like amon urrence for families, but for our family, marriage is life long, if the man wants to divorce, my grandfather will definitely break both his legs and let him crawl out of the manor." Zhuang Momo had just said that he would ept the marriage certificate, but he was too embarrassed to tell Zhan Limo her true thoughts. He had said that he was worried that he would eat vinegar, but who knew that this man really wanted to pull her to get the marriage certificate.


    "What does that have to do with me?" He had decided to marry Zhuang Momo, then he had to think this through. If he wanted to get a divorce in the future, Zhuang Momo''s grandfather would be able to break three of his legs without even needing to do anything to him.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Why should I be afraid?"


    "Alright, alright, stop messing around. Since you''ve eaten your fill, go to sleep." Not being able to scare him, Zhuang Momo could only change the topic, hoping that this stinky man would not be too persistent.


    However, Zhan Limo, you are actually trying to outdo Zhuang Momo: "Zhuang Momo, are you trying to probe me? And you never thought of marrying me at all? "


    This man was clever, she only guessed correctly, Zhuang Momo had no choice but to tell the truth: "Zhan Limo, we have only just started dating, I have notpletely digested the matter of dating. In such a short period of time, how would I even think about getting married?"


    "It seems that you still have some concerns." Zhan Limo finally understood that it was due to him leaving a bad impression on Zhuang Momo in the past and the words he had said in the past that had hurt Zhuang Momo. Now, with just that simple confession, he wanted such a good girl to marry him.


    "Marriage is a big issue in life, it''s better to think about it more." What Zhuang Momo wanted was a sense of security, and this security, was not something the current Zhan Limo could give herpletely.


    She would wait, wait until the day she wanted to marry him and be his wife, and hope that she would be able to do so in the near future.


    "I was too impatient. "I''m sorry!" Zhan Limo suddenly said this, but it frightened Zhuang Momo again. In Zhuang Momo''s impression, Zhan Limo was an arrogant guy, he did not casually apologize.


    She was a little worried. "Are you alright?"


    Zhan Limo said: "Actually my injury is not that serious anymore, I just need to be watched by doctors and nurses. You should go back and rest first."


    Zhuang Momo quickly reached out and probed Zhan Limo''s forehead: "Young Master Zhan, are you speaking nonsense or did I hear wrong?"


    "Go back." Call me when you get home. " See, see, there was a simple apology, but it was just too inconceivable in Zhuang Momo''s eyes. However, she had left a bad impression on Zhuang Momo in the past.


    Zhan Limo secretly made a decision that in the future, he would change his mind and learn from Warring Old Man. If his girlfriend said something, he would definitely not say anything, and would definitely make Zhuang Momo have a whole new level of respect for him.


    "Zhan Limo..."


    "I''m really fine. You go back and rest first. You''re going to be tired. I''ll feel sorry for you." Yes, he had heard these words from the Warring Old Man before. Every time Qin Xiaobao heard it, she would be overjoyed.


    "Then I''ll leave first." With that said, Zhuang Momo ran out like a gust of wind.


    Mother, Zhan Limo''s performance just now was too abnormal, I think he is thinking of another way to deal with her. If she continues to stay here, he will definitely be yed to death by that bastard.


    She had to retreat first and return home to calm down. In the future, no matter what kind of move Zhan Limo used, she would be able to handle it calmly.

 Chapter 1640 Successors Story Second Sisters Test（1）

    Zhan Limo, "..."


    Zhan Limo, who was left behind by Zhuang Momo, had a stupefied expression on her face.


    He wanted her to stay with him, to make him think that she cared more about him.


    However, not only did Zhuang Momo not insist on staying behind to apany him, she had even escaped using her escaping speed.


    Even if she didn''t want to stay with him, she didn''t need to run that fast. It was as if he was a beast that wanted to eat humans when he was with her.


    No!


    In Zhuang Momo''s eyes just now, he looked even more terrifying than a man-eating beast. He could tell from her eyes.


    This woman was really an ungrateful person.


    He was good to her, but she didn''t appreciate his kindness at all. She really didn''t know how to leave him behind and just walked away.


    Zhuang Momo this woman had to wait patiently. One day, he would definitely make her submit to him and make her willingly follow by his side. She didn''t dare to leave even half a step without his permission.


    "Sigh ~ ~ ~"


    Zhan Limo let out a long sigh. Once Zhuang Momo left, the originally spacious room instantly became iparably empty, causing him to feel a sense of destion for every second like that of an empty nest of old men.


    Therefore, the scariest thing about this person was that they were used to it. Once a habit was formed, it would be very difficult to stop it.


    He was used to Zhuang Momo being by his side, so the days of Zhuang Momo not being by his side was already very difficult to bear, and even he himself did not know when he started to let her be his habit.


    Perhaps, since the day he had joined the Eagle''s special team, it was already determined that he and Zhuang Momo would have conflict.


    He thought that the reason he liked Zhuang Momo was because he was often with her during the army training. As time passed, he got used to her days by his side, when he asionally went home during the holidays and did not see her, he would think of the days when they were training together.


    This was the uncontroble servility that the Warring Old Man often said men had when facing women they liked.


    Three days after Zhuang Momo left the hospital, Zhan Limo left. Other than being almost healed, it was also because Zhuang Momo was unwilling toe to the hospital to apany him no matter what.


    Not only did she note to the hospital with him, she hung up immediately after he called her. She never replied to his messages, and just the thought of it infuriated her.


    After tasting the sweetness of Zhuang Momo''spany by his side, would feel twice as lonely when he was not by his side. Thus, Zhan Limo decided to leave the hospital and go to the Zhuang family to find Zhuang Momo.


    Take out Zhuang Momo''s cowardly tortoise and ask her, why had she been hiding from him all this time?


    When Zhan Limo arrived at the entrance of Zhuang Momo''s house, he called Zhuang Momo''s cell, upon getting through, he anxiously said: "Zhuang Momo, I''m at the east gate of your house, get out here right now and see me, if not I''ll go to your house and take your people."


    With these harsh words, Zhan Limo hung up before the person on the other end of the phone could even open his mouth to speak. He did not believe that the woman Zhuang Momo did not have the ability to hide at home and note out to meet him.


    They had not seen each other for a few days, and although Zhan Limo was furious at them, he had missed Zhuang Momo more than he was angry at.


    Thinking that he was about to meet Zhuang Momo, Zhan Limo suddenly felt a little nervous, and walked around in circles a few times.


    Right, he must be unsatisfied with his image. After not seeing him for a few days, he had to leave a deep impression of Zhuang Momo''s handsomeness.


    So he parked his Maybach right outside the east gate, blocked the pedestrians, took out a cigarette, lit it, and leaned against the door, smoking without taking a breath.


    Many movies need to show the handsome male lead of this kind of scene, very sad and handsome.


    Zhan Limo felt that this artistic action of his would definitely give his points. When Zhuang Momo saw him take the initiative to throw himself into his embrace, he couldn''t be certain either.


    However, unexpectedly, as Zhan Limo was feeling happy about this, the person who appeared in front of him was not the Zhuang Momo he had missed for the past three days, but rather a beauty that he had never seen before.


    He had never seen this beauty before, but he had seen her photo before and knew that she was Zhuang Momo''s Second Sister.


    "You are Zhan Limo?" Zhuang Yindi''s tone was extremely arrogant, in Zhan Limo''s opinion, she was no different from the first time she had met her. Could it be that all the women in the Zhuang Family looked down on men?


    "I am Zhan Limo. "May I ask who you are?" Zhan Limo asked despite knowing the answer.


    Beautiful woman, the woman in front of him was definitely beautiful. If it was before, Zhan Limo had already taken the initiative to invite the beautiful woman to go to the coffee shop to have a drink and talk about life''s ideals with him. But no matter how beautiful the beautiful woman was today, in his eyes, he was just a normal woman.


    He had Zhuang Momo in his heart, so he naturally wouldn''t have any other thoughts towards other women.


    "I am Zhuang Momo''s Second Sister, I havee to meet you on behalf of my sister." Zhuang Yindi said with a smile.


    Having not seen Zhuang Momo, and having heard that Zhuang Yindi had reced him, Zhan Limo''s anger instantly red up. "Zhuang Momo doesn''t want to see me, for you to send me away?"


    Just what tendons did Zhuang Momo have in that woman? Why would she hide from him?


    If he didn''t say anything, then he would just say it himself. What did he mean by having others bring him a message?


    Just as Zhan Limo was about to go berserk, Zhuang Yindi told him the reason: "Momo went out to visit his rtives and forgot to bring his phone out. After receiving your call, I could only bring her out to see you."


    Zhuang Yindi was widely acknowledged as a beauty, and one that was extremely beautiful and graceful. With just a wave of her hand, she possessed the charisma of a mature woman.


    Normally, she wouldn''t do anything. As long as she stood in front of a man, many men would have a bad impression of her, not to mention that she purposely disyed her enchanting side.


    It was like this at this moment, Zhuang Yindi smiled faintly, every frown and smile seemed to be like an enchanter''s charm, the kind that could captivate souls, coupled with her bone-chilling voice, it was simply the biggest test for men.


    But luckily, Zhan Limo was angry and didn''t pay much attention to her.


    Zhuang Yindi then said: "Young Master Zhan, I just called my rtives and asked them to tell Momo that you came to find her. She should be back by the time she hears the news, so why don''t youe home with me for a while? "


    "No need, tell me where your rtives are, I''ll go look for her." Zhan Limo was not home, so why should he sit at their home?


    "Young Master Zhan, you must have good eyes since you are chasing after our Momo. You have to know who our Momo cares about the most. " Zhuang Yindiughed, "Our Momo has always listened to me well, she will do whatever I say. Previously, when there was a man who wanted to chase after her, I said to him not to think about it in his next life and our Momo never cared about that man again. "

 Chapter 1641 Successors Story Second Sisters Test（2）

    Zhan Limo kept feeling that Zhuang Yindi did not have any good intentions, but since the other party had already said this, he could not pretend to be confused.


    He, Zhan Limo, had never seen any big scenes in his life, and had never been threatened by anyone before. It had always been him threatening others, of course, with the exception of Qin Yinjian.


    He said: "I''m not chasing Momo, I''m already chasing her. Second Sister, if you have something to say, just say it. We are young, there is no need to beat around the bush. "


    "Second Sister?" Hearing that name, Zhuang Yindi was startled, thenughed: "With your name, Second Sister, I have to talk about our Momo properly."


    Zhan Limo had a pretty good first impression of his. He didn''t put on the airs of a second generation ancestor, nor did she think that he would think that way just by looking at a beauty.


    Her mouth was so sweet that others would like to eat it. If not for her sister Zhuang Momo testing this brat, she would have pped her husband twice.


    Humans are really scary. They don''t talk too much. In the eyes of girls, they are cold and aloof, which can attract a bunch of i


    ocent girls." This kind of sweet mouth was even scarier. If she were to use a pleasant voice to coax him, her girlfriend would turn into a little bird that was crying loudly.


    "Second Sister, you want to check for Momo and see if I am worth entrusting the mission to you?" Although it was a question, Zhan Limo was quite sure. It was not hard to see what Zhuang Yindi was thinking written on her face.


    The moment Zhan Limo said this, Zhuang Momo felt chills down her spine. This brat was an expert after all, to be able to see through her thoughts with a single nce.


    It seemed that his Momo was like a cute and silly little white rabbit whenpared to this brat. No one would notice even if they ate her.


    She had such a n in her heart, but Zhuang Yindi was not stupid enough to admit it: "What do you mean check if it''s okay? Our Momo is still young and inexperienced, someone suddenly said that they want to chase her, as her elder sister, I should at least take a look for her."


    Zhan Limo said: "Second Sister, I know Momo is young, it is only right that you all help her check on things. I just hope that you can ask me directly if you have any questions, and don''t hide it from me. "


    Zhan Limo had exined it so clearly, Zhuang Yindi was straightforward too: "Alright, then I''ll be going straight to the point, your Young Master Zhan is famous for your flowers, all these years you have at least one toon of girlfriends, what right do you have to make me believe that you are serious about our family? Why should we believe that you will not go to another woman behind Momo''s back? Tell me why? "


    Zhan Limo knew that his past reputation was not too good, but he did not have much to do with the women, and words were no longer valid, "It doesn''t matter what I say, I ask Second Sister to see my actions in the future."


    Zhuang Yindi looked at Zhan Limo with suspicion: "Using actions to prove that you are right, but I also have to remind you, our Momo is rather slow and i


    ocent. If you want to court her, don''t force her too much, or it will be counterproductive."


    "Second Sister, I''m not forcing her. I just want to see her." They were still fine that day, but this girl ignored him when she got home. How could he not be anxious?


    "Alright, you will be able to see her once youe back with me." It was hard to say whether Zhuang Momo was at home or not, but Zhuang Yindi just wanted to bring Zhan Limo home, and avoid an awkward silence on the way home. Zhuang Yindi then said, "Originally, I didn''t want to tell you the truth, but because you called me Second Sister so sweetly, I can''t hide the truth that Mo Mo didn''t want to see you at home."


    Zhan Limo anxiously asked: "Why doesn''t she want to see me?"


    Zhuang Yindi shrugged her shoulders, "Like I said before, she is slow emotional, you have to give her time to get used to it, or else you will scare her away."


    "Is she, Zhuang Momo, such a cowardly person?" She was the one who had personally promised him, and now she didn''t even have the chance to go back on her word.


    "She''s just that timid." Zhuang Yindi sighed, "Young Master Zhan, do you want to know our Momo''s secret? If you want to ask, just ask. I promise that I will tell you everything I know. "


    "There is no secret between Momo and me. She told me everything." really wanted to know more about Zhuang Momo. She especially wanted to know if she liked other men before, but she felt that this kind of thing wasn''t good to hear from Zhuang Yindi''s mouth. It would be best if Zhuang Momo was willing to tell him everything, but it was obviously impossible now.


    Zhuang Momo that woman didn''t even want to see him, he still hoped that she would tell him her secret things from the past.


    "There is nothing I don''t know about Momo, but since the Young Master Zhan isn''t interested, let''s just pretend I didn''t say anything." Zhuang Yindi secretlyughed, if Zhan Limo wanted to lie to her, he was still too inexperienced.


    "I''m interested in Momo, but ??"


    "But you can''t afford to ask me?"


    Zhan Limo nodded.


    Zhuang Yindi said, "That proves that you still don''t like her enough."


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you really liked her enough, all you could think about was her. How would you have the heart to care about your face?" Zhuang Yindi turned her head to the side to look at Zhan Limo, and said: "Young Master Zhan, do you think I''m right?"


    Zhan Limo wiped off his cold sweat.


    All this while, he felt that no one was as eloquent as him, especially in front of Qin Yinjian. However, he did not expect that he would lose to Zhuang Yindi in just a few words.


    It seemed that the women of the Zhuang family were all extraordinary.


    "If you don''t say anything, then that means you agree with my view." Zhuang Yindi would never tell her about some things that Zhuang Momo knew for sure, so she told Zhan Limo about it. It was because of this that he doted on her even more, "My grandfather values boys very much, even in his dreams he thinks that my father will give birth to a son, so as to avoid breaking the Zhuang family''s incense. Who knew that my father gave birth to three, all three were daughters, in the end, my father didn''t want my mother to suffer any more, so he thought of a way to deceive my grandfather and raise Momo as a boy. Thus, since young, Momo was ced in great hopes by her grandfather. Now that the incident has urred, we can only imagine how terrible her situation is. "


    "Second Sister, I will love her in the future." Zhan Limo had never heard of any of these things, and he really didn''t know that Zhuang Momo had grown up in such a family environment. He had always thought that Zhuang Momo had a strong personality.


    "Love her?" Zhuang Yindiughed, "Everyone can speak good words, but there are not many people who can truly do it. What kind of man do you think you are?"


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    He had nothing more to say.


    Zhuang Yindi''s words were like needles pricking the blood, every word reached the point. A promise is easy to say, but hard to make.

 Chapter 1642 Successors Story Second Sisters Test（3）

    "Since you are unable to answer this question, don''t be in such a hurry to answer it. Whether you are a good man or not, leave it to the time to verify." In any case, if you dare to treat our family badly, someone will naturally take care of you. "


    After she said those harsh words, Zhuang Yindi stopped and turned to look at Zhan Limo, "Young Master Zhan, we are here, are you sure you want to go in?" Without waiting for Zhan Limo''s reply, she added, "If you go in, you might not be able toe out, so I''ll give you a minute to think about it."


    "Second Sister, you have already brought me to my doorstep, how can I not go in?" The first time he came here, he was already threatened by his girlfriend''s family several times. Honestly speaking, he would be a coward, if it was in the past, Zhan Limo would definitely not be able to tolerate it.


    "You really don''t need time to think about it?" Zhuang Yindi asked as she opened the door. She did not n to give Zhan Limo more time to think about it, "Then, please enter the house."


    The door opened but he did not raise his feet. Zhan Limo could not wait and looked towards the house, hoping that Zhuang Momo was there, waiting for him at home with a smile on her face. However, he did not even see Zhuang Momo''s shadow, it seemed like the girl was intentionally hiding from him.


    "A good future man, don''t just stand there. Hurry up and enter the house." Looking at Zhan Limo''s disappointed eyes, Zhuang Yindi pretended not to see anything.


    Zhan Limo did not hold back, he stepped into the house and looked around, showing that he was not willing to give up.


    The owner of the house was someone who opened a martial arts school. Although his family was not considered rich, he had earned some money and could easily buy a living room with a decent environment in the Jiangbei.


    They were living in a four-room, two-room house, and it was not crowded for the four of them.


    After Zhan Limo looked around, no one looked at him and asked, "Are all your uncles and aunties not here?"


    Zhuang Yindi said: "They are at the dojo, and will be back in the evening."


    Zhan Limo asked again, "Where exactly is Zhuang Momo?"


    Zhuang Yindi did not mind: "She was still at home before I left, who knows where that girl could have gone to."


    Not being able to see Zhuang Momo, Zhan Limo''s patience gradually ran out, "I say, Second Miss Zhuang, could it be that you guys are not willing to have Zhuang Momo interact with me, and purposely hid her away?"


    Zhuang Yindi shrugged her shoulders, "Fine, so what can you do to me?"


    What could he do to her?


    Zhuang Yindi was a woman''s blood rtive that he thought about day and night, what could he do to her?


    Unless he did not want to see Zhuang Momo again.


    Zhan Limo said helplessly: "I just want to see her once, if there''s anything I want to say, I will say it clearly in front of everyone, do you guys have to mess with me like this?"


    "y with you? We don''t have the guts. " Zhuang Yindi turned around and went into the kitchen. When she came out, she had two tes of cold dishes in her hands, "It''s time for lunch,e sit down and apany me for di


    er. Momo might be back by now."


    "Second Sister, tell me where exactly is Zhuang Momo?" If not for Zhuang Momo''s Second Sister, he would have had to see her expression in the future if she wanted to catch her. Zhan Limo swore that he would definitely throw this a


    oying woman out of the window.


    "Young Master Zhan, do you usually drink alcohol?" Disregarding whether Zhan Limo agreed or not, Zhuang Momo turned around and took out another bottle of white spirit wine from the wine shelf, "My father has treasured this girl''s red for more than ten years, and it''s impossible for his to drink it outside. It''s a pity if he doesn''t."


    Zhan Limo frequented night shops and drank foreign wine, he did not know how much he could drink, or how much he could drink, if he was not confident, he would not fight: "Let''s not drink, I only want to see people."


    "If you don''t drink, why would you want to meet someone? "You think it''s pretty good." Zhuang Yindi opened the bottle and poured two cups of wine, one for herself and the other for Zhan Limo, "Whether male or female, our Manor''s alcohol capacity is shockingly good. If you want to be the Manor''s son-inw, you say that you don''t drink, but if you''re really with Momo, how do you want Momo to bring you out to meet other people?"


    With the matter all pulled onto Zhuang Momo, Zhan Limo had no other choice. Even though he knew that Zhuang Yindi wanted to drink from him, he had no choice.


    If he did not drink it, he would not have been able to leave the room today. He might as well drink it to his heart''s content and see what Zhuang Yindi was trying to sell in her gourd: "Since Second Sister is treating me to wine, then I will apany you to drink two cups."


    "You eat first, then I''ll go bring two tes of food and wine." Zhuang Yindi turned around and returned to the kitchen. Just as she entered the kitchen, she was grabbed by Zhuang Momo who was hiding in the kitchen, "Second Sister, his injuries are just right for now. Don''t drink with him, it''s very harmful."


    "Yo yo yo ??" I say, Zhuang Momo, you have never even held her small hand with your big hand before, and yet you love him so dearly, do you know how much your heart dotes on your Second Sister? " Zhuang Yindi poked Zhuang Momo on the forehead, feeling a little disappointed. "If I don''t get him drunk and listen to the words inside his heart, how can I let you get along with him?"


    "Second Sister, his injuries have just recovered, they really can''t do it." Although her rtionship with Zhan Limo had yet to progress, she was still''s girlfriend in name.


    Zhuang Yindi grabbed Zhuang Momo''s ear: "Zhuang Momo, I have the final say in this matter. You better stay here well, if you dare to leave midway, I''ll take care of that brat."


    Zhuang Momo felt wronged: "Second Sister, you don''t have to bully people like that."


    Zhuang Yindi: "Who asked you to be my silly little sister? If I didn''t bully you, who would I bully?"


    "Second Sister, I''m not joking with you. He really can''t drink. Take it easy." She, this Second Sister, felt pity for her and was unwilling to bully her. Now that she knew she had to vent her anger on Zhan Limo, Zhan Limo would still have to endure this in the future.


    Zhuang Yindi pinched Zhuang Momo''s face again: "My foolish little sister, don''t worry, Second Sister knows his limits and won''t hurt your beloved brother."


    "Second Sister, what do I need my help for?" Zhan Limo''s voice came from the dining hall. Zhuang Yindi gave Zhuang Momo a warning look and quickly brought the dishes out, "Come,e,e. We''ll eat good foodter, let''s drink while chatting. I''ll tell you everything you need to know about Momo."


    Zhan Limo was not shy. He ate and drank, and after he finished, he filled another cup for Zhuang Yindi: "Second Sister, let me toast you with this, I''ll drink to your heart''s content."


    "Alright." Zhuang Yindi''s goal was to make Zhan Limo drunk, so even if Zhan Limo did not say it, she only


    ed to take a small sip, but Zhan Limo had to make it up. With what Zhan Limo said, it fit her needs well, and the more people saw him, the more satisfied she felt.


    "Second Sister, just tell me, where are we Momo?" After drinking two cups of wine without a hint of intoxication, Zhan Limo''s mind was still filled with thoughts of Zhuang Momo''s whereabouts.


    "Drink, drink. Maybe if you drink a few more cups, Momo will suddenly appear when you get drunk." If she did not achieve her goal, Zhuang Yindi would not reveal Zhuang Momo''s whereabouts.

 Chapter 1643 Successors Story Open Your Eyes Wide and Watch Your Man Get Bullied

    "Second Sister, you just told me that I can see Zhuang Momo when I went upstairs. But where is she?" Since she did not see his girlfriend, Zhuang Yindi yed with him again and again. Zhan Limo could do nothing about it, the people from his girlfriend''s family could not afford to offend him.


    "Drink, drink. Even the most urgent matter is to drink first ??" Zhuang Yindi did not answer immediately, he only wanted to add more wine to Zhan Limo''s cup. Half an hour had passed, but Zhan Limo''s cup was not empty at all.


    Seeing that Zhuang Yindi had no intention to let Zhan Limo go, Zhuang Momo who was hiding in the kitchen wanted to rush out and stop him, but when she thought about the consequences of offending the Second Sister, Zhuang Momo did not have the courage to do so. She could only hide in the kitchen and watch as her boyfriend continued to be "bullied" by Zhuang Yindi.


    After drinking cup after cup of white spirit into his stomach, Zhan Limo gradually felt like his stomach was starting to burn.


    In the past, he rarely drank alcohol, and he didn''t even know that this wine was so strong. It seemed that he couldn''t continue drinking like this, and if he continued to drink, he might cause more trouble. "Second Sister, what are you shaking about for, it''s so strong that my head feels a little dizzy."


    "Am I swaying?" Seeing that the alcohol was getting stronger, Zhuang Yindi was secretly happy in her heart, not stopping her actions of pouring wine. Just as Zhan Limo finished drinking, she added another cup to his cup.


    "Yeah, you''re making me dizzy." In order to prevent Zhuang Yindi from suspecting anything, Zhan Limo tried his best to hold in a burp, and then took out the skills he had learnt from Qin Xiaobao, and showed a perfect drunk shake.


    "Little Zhan, did you drink?" Zhuang Yindi was not an easily deceived girl, she would not believe anything that Zhan Limo said, she had to continue probing, she had to confirm that he was really drunk before she could proceed with the next step of her probing.


    "Second Sister, I''m not drunk. I can still drink a lot." Zhan Limo drank the wine in his cup again, then took the initiative to push his own wine cup up, "Please fill my cup up Second Sister, we will continue to drink."


    Zhuang Yindi did not hesitate, while she was speaking, she was about to pour wine for Zhan Limo, but at the most critical moment, she received a call from Zhuang Momo. Upon seeing that it was Zhuang Momo, she hung up the phone, frowning, not needing to pick up the phone as she knew what Zhuang Momo''s phone call meant.


    Zhuang Yindi poured wine for Zhan Limo again, "Since you are not drunk, then let''s continue drinking. When you are drunk, we might be able to see the Zhuang Momo that you are talking about."


    "Alright, let''s drink!" Zhan Limo raised his cup and drank, but right when he lifted it up, he fell t on the table, the wine in his cup had all spilled, and he was still chanting, "Drink, drink, don''t go back until you''re drunk ??"


    "Young Master Zhan, you got drunk so quickly?" This guy was famous for his flowers. He used to hang out at nightclubs, but they were just for drinking. How could he get drunk so easily? Zhuang Yindi did not believe it.


    Zhuang Yindi tried to wake Zhan Limo up, but this time, she received a text message from Zhuang Momo, which read: "Zhuang Yindi, pour him another cup of wine, and I''ll be out."


    Alright, since Zhuang Yindi had surrendered, it was enough. If she continued to feed Zhan Limo, Zhuang Momo might reallye out to snatch her awayter on. She could not allow this to happen.


    Zhan Limo was very quiet after he was drunk, heid on the table and did not make any noise or cry, the alcohol was definitely worthy of praise, and the alcohol was one of the things that Zhuang Yindi needed to test Zhan Limo''s abilities today.


    She pushed Zhan Limo''s arm forward. Seeing that Zhan Limo was still in a daze, she started to focus her attacks on today: "Little Zhan, what do you think about our Momo?"


    "Where''s good?" Zhan Limo rubbed his head, showing a look of deep thought, he thought for a long time, then said unclearly, "Zhuang Momo is good at fighting, but her strength is especially strong, she doesn''t look like a girl at all. "If I hadn''t been after her, I don''t think any man would have taken a fancy to her in her life."


    When the answer came out, Zhuang Yindiughed, and Zhuang Momo, who was hiding in the kitchen, took in a breath of cold air. To think she still cared about this man, this man did not even look at her, it seems like she was really blind.


    She was so angry that she cried out loudly in pain, afraid that she would disturb Zhan Limo who was in the outer room. She hurriedly covered her mouth with her hands, preventing herself from making any more sounds.


    Zhuang Yindi seized the opportunity and pursued her: "My family''s Momo is so crude, and so unfeminine. Then, did your Young Master Zhan eat too much, or did you take the initiative to court her?"


    "Although Zhuang Momo doesn''t look like a girl at all, she has her strengths. She is strong, brave, optimistic, and so on. She has so many advantages that it''s hard to say for a while. " Zhan Limo was d that he did not get drunk because of Zhuang Yindi, otherwise he would have fallen into the big pit that Zhuang Yindi dug.


    What made him even more surprised and angry was that he heard Zhuang Momo''s voice a few seconds ago. He was sure that he did not hear wrong, Zhuang Momo was just waiting at home, watching helplessly as her Second Sister bullied her man.


    Zhan Limo remembered this grudge in his heart. In the future, he must properly calcte this out with Zhuang Momo.


    When Zhan Limo said this, the corner of Zhuang Momo''s lips rose involuntarily as he smiled sweetly in the kitchen. She shouldn''t have not believed him, but in his heart, she did have her own merits.


    Zhuang Momo was satisfied, but Zhuang Yindi was not so easy to deal with. She leaned towards Zhan Limo and nced: "Young Master Zhan, I think we should drink a few more cups of wine."


    How could Zhan Limo not know that he had been suspected by Zhuang Yindi? "Alright, let''s drink. We can continue drinking.


    Ruthless!


    She was definitely a heartless woman!


    If Zhuang Momo wasn''t a heartless woman, how could she bear for a wounded person like him to be bullied by her Second Sister?


    Just as Zhuang Yindi was about to fill up his cup, Zhuang Momo suddenly stood at the dining table and snatched the wine cup away: "Second Sister, he''s already this drunk, what more do you want to do with him?"


    Zhuang Yindi reckoned that she had been tricked by Zhan Limo, and there was fire in her stomach, "Zhuang Momo, you silly girl, do you really believe that he was drunk?"


    Zhuang Momo stood by Zhan Limo''s side: "He''s already drunk."


    If she was not drunk, he would not have been able to speak of her praises even if she beat him to death. Therefore, Zhuang Momo, who thought that she understood Zhan Limo very well, believed in him.


    Zhuang Yindi scratched her head anxiously: "Zhuang Momo, are you stupid?"


    Zhuang Momo said softly but firmly, "Second Sister, I know that you are doing this for my own good, but you can''t hurt him like this. "He''s injured. I will feel sorry for him."


    If he was hurt, she would feel sorry for him.

 Chapter 1644 Successors Story Miss You Miss You so Much

    "He''s injured, will you feel sorry for him?" Zhuang Yindi wanted to kick Zhuang Momo twice, and she hated him for failing to meet her expectations, "Zhuang Momo, how long have you known him for? What do you know about him? You already feel sorry for him so quickly? "


    "Second Sister, I haven''t known Zhan Limo for long and I don''t know much about him, but I believe that he will treat me seriously this time." If he was not serious, ording to Zhan Limo''s young master''s temperament, he would definitely not allow Second Sister to bully him.


    "Zhuang Momo, can you please have some snacks? You were protecting him from the start, but what happens when he bullies youter? " Seeing Zhuang Momo standing in front of Zhan Limo like an old chicken protecting its chickens, Zhuang Yindi''s anger started to rise.


    In the end, she had always treated Zhuang Momo like a child. She did not know that her silly sister had already grown up and had even be an outstanding soldier.


    It was precisely because Zhuang Momo was so outstanding that she attracted the attention of Zhan Limo, who was equally outstanding.


    She really wanted to say, "I don''t care about your matters. You handle it yourself, then walk away, but he couldn''t leave." You are my sister, so I''m going to be in charge of your matters. "


    She had to keep her eyes on Zhan Limo and not let him have the chance to take advantage of her while she was pretending to be drunk.


    Zhuang Momo said firmly: "Second Sister, I didn''t tell you to ignore me. I just didn''t want you to drink from him again. He''s my boyfriend. I don''t want him to get hurt again. I want to protect him. "


    The two sisters were about to argue because of Zhuang Momo''s words, but Zhuang Momo''s words had apletely different meaning.


    I will feel heartache if he is injured!


    He''s my boyfriend. I don''t want him to get hurt again. I want to protect him.


    These two sentences spread into Zhan Limo''s ears, exploding like an atomic bomb. It was the same phrase repeated in his mind over and over again for a long time.


    No matter how angry she was, no matter how much resentment she had, they had all been wiped away by these two words. At that moment, Zhan Limo only wanted to hug Zhuang Momo tightly and tell her that he missed her very much, and really wanted to hug her very much.


    He had never had a woman so preupied with him since he was young, even if it was just a short three days.


    However, it was still not the time. He couldn''t openly tell these two sisters that he was pretending to be drunk, or else the result would be miserable.


    "You are Zhuang Momo? Second Sister, you didn''t lie to me. Seizing the opportunity, Zhan Limo swayed and stood up. He reached out his hand to pinch Zhuang Momo''s face and squeezed hard, "The feeling of her hands is very real, it seems to be real."


    Zhuang Momo tried to p Zhan Limo''s hand away: "Zhan Limo, take your hand away."


    "I won''t take it. Who told you to hide from me, I just want to touch you. " Originally, he did not want to fall into Zhuang Yindi''s trap, but he never thought that pretending to be drunk would yield even greater rewards.


    The first was seeing Zhuang Momo''s heartache for her, and the second was even fearlessly pinching her in front of Zhuang Momo''s family. The key was that she wouldn''t beat him up like in the past.


    Zhuang Momo supported Zhan Limo who was staggering and about to fall drunk any moment: "Zhan Limo, you''re drunk."


    "It''s good that you''re drunk. If you weren''t drunk, I wouldn''t have been able to see you." Relying on his reputation of being drunk, Zhan Limo hugged the person he had been missing for a long time, and used all his strength to tightly hug her. "Zhuang Momo, you are really heartless! Why are you hiding from me? What did I do to upset you or what? "


    "Zhan Limo, let go of me." The Second Sister was still here, why was he hugging her like this? Zhuang Momo wanted to push him away, but when he saw him call out his name drunkenly and think of her, how could she bear to push him away? "Zhan Limo, behave yourself, I''m here."


    "I won''t let go, I won''t let go. I won''t let you disappear from my sight again. I won''t give you the chance to hide and not see me again." understood very well the principle of stopping when the time is ripe. He took the opportunity to lie down on Zhuang Momo''s body and pretended to be drunk to the point of falling asleep, but he was still muttering, "Zhuang Momo, you scoundrel, you definitely don''t know how much I have missed you."


    "I know." Previously, she was still uncertain, so when Zhuang Yindi said that he would go and probe him, she did not strongly oppose her decision. Now, even without him saying anything, she already knew.


    "You don''t know, you definitely don''t know. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have hidden from me." he said, half awake.


    "Zhan Limo, I really do know." Zhuang Momo supported him, and then turned around and nced at Zhuang Yindi, "Second Sister, I''ll help him return to his room and let him lie down for a while."


    Zhuang Yindi exined: "Momo, it''s not that Second Sister wants to drink with him, but rather, our Zhuang Family has such a custom. If you want to see a person''s character, you have to get him drunk and listen to what he has to say."


    "He''s already drunk and answered your question. He should have passed."


    You, you, what can I say about you?" Zhuang Momo''s emotional life was a nk sheet of paper. The Zhuang Imperial Concubine was afraid that Zhuang Momo would be cheated if she met someone unfaithful. However, the Zhuang Imperial Concubine also understood that love was a matter for the two of them.


    "Second Sister, just like you said, when you''re in a rtionship, focus on it. Why are you thinking so much? No matter if we''re able to get together in the future, at the very least, when you think about that rtionship again, your heart will still be sweet. When you think about him, the corner of your mouth would slightly rise."


    Zhuang Yindi sighed: "I know you pity him, so take him back to his room to rest. When he wakes up, there will be a second round of the test waiting for him. "


    "There''s more?" Zhuang Momo pained Zhan Limo who had her entire weight on her body, "Second Sister, why didn''t you undergo these tests when you were your boyfriend in the past?"


    What kind of man is a good man, and what kind of man is a bad man, I can see through them with one nce, but you are different, you are still just a piece of white paper, Second Sister doesn''t allow any trash of a man to draw on this piece of white paper. The real reason was because she wasn''t prepared to spend her entire life with other people yet, and wasn''t sure if the people she was dating were people she wanted to spend her entire life with, so she didn''t bring them home. Naturally, she wouldn''t go through tests like Zhan Limo''s.


    Zhan Limo was very likely to be the future son-inw of the Zhuang Family.


    "Well, pretend I didn''t ask." Zhuang Momo was no longer obsessed with unfair things. First, she helped Zhan Limo go back to his room and lie down.


    But never would Zhuang Momo have thought that the moment she supported Zhan Limo into the house, the door was closed by him, and he rushed forward to kiss her like a torrential storm.

 Chapter 1645 Successors Story I Used to Kiss People like That

    "Ugh ??"


    Wasn''t he drunk? How could he kiss her?


    All of Zhuang Momo''s questions were sealed in her mouth, so she could only passively follow him and experience a storm world that she had never experienced before.


    This domineering and forceful kisssted for an unknown amount of time, to the point where Zhuang Momo felt that she was about to suffocate.


    But right when she got the chance to catch her breath, before she could even finish, she was once again fiercely kissed by Zhan Limo.


    This time his kiss was more urgent, more passionate, as if he had never kissed a woman before, and she felt as if her soul were about to be sucked out of her.


    Like I''ve never kissed a woman before?


    Zhuang Momo who was being kissed, suddenly thought of something. Why would she say "simr"?


    Oh yeah, she remembered now. The reason she said the word "simr" was because Zhan Limo had made too many girlfriends before, and he reckoned that he had kissed many women before as well.


    When she thought about how he kissed other women so urgently, Zhuang Momo felt a sudden sour feeling in her heart.


    She pushed Zhan Limo away and bit her lips that had been kissed by him, "Liar!"


    She knew she shouldn''t have bothered about his past. After all, he hadn''t dated her then, and it was normal for him to kiss other women, but it was hard to think of him being so close to other women.


    Zhan Limo grabbed her hand and pressed her down once again. With half-closed eyes, he looked at the face that was filled with yearning day and night, "Zhuang Momo, tell me, if I don''t pretend to be drunk, what other method do I have to make you show yourself?"


    His voice was low and hoarse, causing Zhuang Momo''s heart to ache. She could not bear to push him away again, "Anyway, you''re a liar."


    Zhan Limo gritted his teeth: "Do you want me to get drunk with your Second Sister?"


    "I don''t mean that."


    "What''s that?"


    "No, nothing ??" Zhuang Momo felt embarrassed looking at him and tried to turn her face away, but just as she was about to do something, she was stopped by Zhan Limo.


    Zhan Limo slowly approached her, until they could feel each other''s breathing. Only then did he stop: "Zhuang Momo, this young master has lived for over twenty years, but has never thought of a woman like this."


    "You lied to me again."


    "You ??" He suddenly felt unable tomunicate with this woman.


    "Your mother is also a woman. You dare to say that you''ve never thought of her."


    "Nope." However, he was different. When he was young, he couldn''t wait for Qin Xiaobao to go out and film every day and not go home, and no one would bully him. "I only miss you," he said.


    "Who would believe you ??" As soon as Zhuang Momo finished speaking, Zhan Limo''s kiss fell once again. The kiss this time was different from the fiery and urgent kiss just now, it was gentle and lingering, causing Zhuang Momo to not have the strength to think anymore. She could not help but follow into a world of two people that belonged to them.


    When the kiss truly ended, Zhuang Momo had already forgotten about the unhappiness just now. With a flushed face, she looked Zhan Limo who was still hugging onto her, "Let me tell you this, if my Second Sister finds out that you pretended to be drunk, it would definitely be unbearable for you."


    "I''m your boyfriend. You''ll protect me. I''m not afraid." Zhan Limo remembered what she had said not long ago. There was nothing that made him happier today than knowing that she had him in her heart.


    As long as Zhuang Momo had him in her heart, let alone two trials, even if there were a hundred trials, he was confident that she would be able to smoothly pass them.


    "Shouldn''t you be protecting me?" When other people fell in love, it was only the boy who told the girl to protect the girl for his whole life, so why did it be the girl protecting him instead of the two of them?


    "You just said you wanted to protect me, then I''ll let you protect me." Zhan Limo smiled and bit her, "What? Didn''t you just say that you forgot about it? "


    "I just didn''t want the Second Sister to feed you any more wine just now. How could I take it seriously?"


    "But I did." Zhan Limo locked his eyes on her, "Zhuang Momo, I know you''re serious, but you have to believe that I''m serious to you too, so don''t y the game of disappearance with me again, do you know that?"


    "I didn''t."


    "You didn''t? Then tell me, why have you been hiding from me for the past three days? "Why didn''t you pick up my phone?"


    "I ??"


    "Alright, you don''t need to exin. I don''t care what the reason is, as long as you don''t make this kind of mistake again in the future, I can let you off."


    "I... "Well, whatever you say is what it is."


    "Finally, there''s something that a girl should have." Seeing Zhuang Momo''s blushing face as he answered, Zhan Limo was satisfied and pulled her into his embrace, "There are some things that I can''t figure out, so you should ask me."


    She murmured, "How do you know I have something on my mind?"


    "You already have it written on your face, and you still ask me how I know." Zhan Limo pinched her face, and continued, "I know you have your own worries and fears, but you can try putting your guard down and trust me wholeheartedly. Do you understand?"


    "I believe you." If she didn''t believe him, she wouldn''t have stood up to save him.


    "Not enough." He took her hand and pressed it to his heart. "I want your heart, and I want you to trust me with all your heart."


    "Zhan Limo, it''s not that I don''t want to believe you wholeheartedly, but that you have to do it so that I can believe in you." She believed in him, and he was doing what he believed in, but there was some distance between them. There were some things that could not be exined, things that required time.


    They all understood, but Zhan Limo couldn''t wait any longer. He had never liked a woman before, and he had never experienced this kind of feeling before.


    "Sleep for now. There''s still a test waiting for you when you wake up."


    "Not sleeping."


    "If you don''t sleep, how will you have the spirit to face the test?"


    "With you here, where am I supposed to sleep? If you let me hug you, I''ll be a hundred times more energetic." Zhan Limo said with full of confidence because she didn''t know what kind of test she was going to face.


    Not long after, when he sat at the card table and was surrounded by the Zhuang Family''s parents and Zhuang Yindi, he did not realise that this was the second test that Zhuang Momo had mentioned.


    Zhan Limo had not even finished preparing to meet the parents when he saw them, and the two elders were already very courteous to him: "Little Zhan, I heard from my second sister that you came to my house to be a guest, so we rushed back to see you. We don''t have anything to do with this meeting, so why don''t we talk while we y cards?"


    His voice was gentle and pleasant to the ears, causing Zhan Limo to refuse him: "If uncle and aunt is interested, I''ll apany you."

 Chapter 1646 Successors Story Bastard Wait and See

    "Little Zhan, do you usually y cards?" Zhuang Mothers asked casually, but her gaze never left Zhan Limo, just waiting for Zhan Limo to tell him the truth.


    In front of his future father-inw and mother-inw, Zhan Limo did not dare to act presumptuously. He could only answer honestly, "I can fight, but I rarely fight. "In other words, he will apany the elders at home to y a few rounds during the new year holiday to earn some New Year''s money."


    Zhuang Mothersughed: "So that means you''ve never lost before?"


    Zhan Limo said: "Actually, it''s all because the elders let me win, they just want to lose some pocket money to me."


    "So that''s how it is." Once you lose, it would be easier to see his true face. Zhuang Mothers gave father Zhuang and Zhuang Yindi, who were sitting on the table, a look, then looked at Zhan Limo once more, "Little Zhan, let''s begin."


    "Alright." After being asked for a few words, Zhan Limo could roughly guess what the test was, and guessed that they would test his skills in the next round.


    After getting drunk, he did not know what he would do, but he was very clear on his own brand.


    However, was this really what the two elders of the Zhuang family wanted to test?


    Zhan Limo was not clear, but he could only bite the bullet and fight them, acting ording to the situation.


    Zhan Limo rarely yed cards, and wasn''t very good at it. At the begi


    ing, he was clumsy, but luckily he was smart, and had mastered a lot of skills and essence after ying a few cards.


    The dealer''s parents were polite to him. As they yed cards, they asked him a few small questions about their work life. The atmosphere at the card table was quite harmonious.


    Only Zhuang Yindi was unsatisfied with Zhan Limo, because she knew that Zhan Limo was pretending to be drunk, but because there was no evidence, she could only warn him fiercely with her eyes.


    Especially when she saw the bashful look on Zhuang Momo''s face, and her swollen lips that could only be seen from being kissed, Zhuang Yindi became even angrier. That gaze made her want to swallow Zhan Limo whole.


    If she had known earlier that this brat would take advantage of Zhuang Momo while he was pretending to be drunk, she would have never let him into Zhuang Momo''s room.


    This Zhan fe had nurtured the cabbages that the Zhuang family had toiled for twenty years, and it wasn''t easy for them to grow them.


    She was really angry, but there was nothing she could do. No, it wasn''t that she couldn''t do anything, she had already thought of a way to deal with this brat. "Young Master Zhan, I don''t think you''re a person who isn''t good at cards."


    "En, Second Sister''s guidance is still the best. I''ve just learnt a lot." It was true that he knew how to y, but she was not interested. As long as he put in effort, she would be able to y well in a short period of time.


    "Brat, don''t tell me you''re pretending that you don''t know how to defeat us? You''re taking advantage of the fact that we''ve let our guard down so that you can defeat us?" This brat really knew how to speak, maybe all he knew how to do was speak, if he didn''t know how to do it, in the future, if he were to hand Zhuang Momo that silly girl over to him, he would suddenly turn hostile.


    She had to give her parents a hint. She had to properly take care of this kid, so that he wouldn''t have an easy time obtaining their family''s treasures.


    "Ny thousand." Zhan Limo ced the card on the table, "Second Sister, it''s your turn to touch this card."


    "Ny thousand, I''m done." When father Zhuang received Zhuang Yindi''s hint, he instantly knew what to do. He smiled as he picked up the ny thousand that Zhan Limo had given him and then threw the card beside him.


    Zhan Limo nced over and saw that the card in Father Zhuang''s hand was missing a general.


    Logically speaking, igniting a gun should be exposed, but Zhan Limo hesitated.


    If Father Zhuang had misjudged the term "deceitful Hu", then even if he did not give face to the elders, it might still disappoint the elders.


    In the case that Father Zhuang knew that he had not listened to him and had deliberately faked his anger, it was to test if he would dare toe forward in the face of injustice.


    If this was the case, then even if he saw through it, he wouldn''t expose it. It was very possible that he would make the elders think that he was too scared to speak, and that he couldn''t hand his daughter over to him.


    At this critical juncture, if he made the wrong choice, it would very likely affect his impression of Father Zhuang. Then, his future interactions with Zhuang Momo would be greatly affected.


    Zhan Limo quietly sized up the other three people on the table. He did not see any information on the faces of the three people on the table, so he did not know what to choose.


    He turned his pleading gaze towards Zhuang Momo, who was helping them pour tea. Unexpectedly, Zhuang Momo did not even look at him.


    Once again, Zhan Limo had the urge to throw Zhuang Momo out and feed her to the dogs. In front of him and his family, his family would always be in front of him.


    With no hope at all, Zhan Limo could only make his own decision. He pointed to Zhuang Tai''s card, "Uncle, you haven''t listened to the cards yet, this card will not be useless."


    "No cards?" Father Zhuang cried out in rm, as if he didn''t know that he had faked it beforehand, "Oh, my big eyes are blurry at my age. If I''m wrong, I''m wrong, it''s my turn topensate three families."


    Zhan Limo stared at Father Zhuang. He did not look like he was faking it, and not only did he not get angry after being exposed, there was even a hint of admiration for the youth in his eyes.


    Judging from his actions and words, he seemed to approve of his actions. It seemed that Zhuang father liked honest people.


    With a direction, it was easy for Zhan Limo to y cards.


    But unexpectedly, after a circle, a new question came up. It was simrly Deception Hu, but this time it was Zhuang Mothers. After experiencingst time''s experience, Zhan Limo did not waste any time thinking, and directly exposed it: "Auntie, your card has not been heard yet."


    "No cards? How can you not listen to cards? " Zhuang Mothers looked at his own card and pushed it towards the center of the table, "Aiya, your luck is so bad, how can you continue to y with it?"


    Did he lose his card and lose his temper?


    It was said that words were words about character, Zhan Limo believed those words, but Zhuang Mothers was Zhuang Momo''s mother, and was also his future mother-inw, what could she do to him?


    It was not like he couldn''t do anything, so he quickly came up with a new idea. "Auntie, this luck is only for a short while. If we fight a few more rounds, we might just get lucky." "Don''t be in such a hurry."


    "Who knows if I''ll win next?" Zhuang Mothers was still unhappy, but she did not lose her temper.


    Zhuang Yindi scolded as she continued to show a cold face to Zhan Limo. Damn brat, let''s wait and see.


    The next few games quietly changed, with Zhan Limo taking control of both games, and all three of them being Big Hu.


    After wi


    ing the money, Zhuang Mothers became happy, "Aiya, it''s a small battle, why don''t you just y it properly? If you keep ying like this, you''ll be losing miserably."


    Zhan Limo said indifferently: "Auntie, there are always victories when ites to making movies. It doesn''t matter if you lose."


    Putting aside the fact that Zhan Limo did not care about losing this small amount of money, he believed that since he had chosen to y cards, he would definitely lose. Moreover, the future family he was apanying today needed to have the bearing of a general to be able to marry his wife back home.

 Chapter 1647 Successors Story Love Is the Business of Two People

    After that, there was another round of bloodless ughter.


    An afternoon passed just as Zhuang Mothers said sshe wouldn''t fight. When Zhuang Mothers said he wouldn''t, it was already dark outside.


    Zhan Limo waited until he was feeling anxious and awkward. He once again cast his pleading gaze at Zhuang Momo, but Zhuang Momo still ignored his gaze that was begging for help.


    Since Zhuang Momo could not receive the message, she could only take the initiative to attack: "Uncle, Auntie, Second Sister, the sky is already dark, why don''t I invite everyone out for a meal?"


    Who knew that Zhuang Yindi would be the first one to stand out: "You''re not one of us, we won so much money from you this afternoon, how can we let you treat us to di


    er?"


    Zhan Limo thought, if you don''t want me to treat him, you can just let me eat, I have no objections.


    Just as he was thinking this, the Zhuang Mothers eximed, "Aiya, it''s already past six. "Little Zhan, your family should be waiting for you toe home for di


    er. We won''t be keeping you any longer."


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    The people of the manor were all prodigies, so why was it that no one had a normal reaction?


    Shouldn''t we keep him after di


    er and let him go home?


    Zhuang Yindi said: "Young Master Zhan, why don''t I apany you downstairs?"


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    Since they did not let him eat, he had wanted to find Zhuang Momo to send him downstairs, and find some time to be alone with himself. Zhuang Yindi then spoke before him, this woman looked pretty good, why was her heart so vicious?


    Those who didn''t know would think that she was Zhuang Momo''s stepmother.


    Zhuang Yindi: "What? Don''t want to go? You want to lose more money to us? "


    Zhan Limo did not want to endure any longer: "How could I dare to ask Second Sister to give it to me, I can just let Momo give it to me, I just have two more words that I want to say to her alone."


    Zhuang Yindi: "Whatever you want to say, just say it here. We are family, there is nothing to avoid."


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    He avoided her.


    Perhaps because Zhan Limo had been bullied too badly by him, Zhuang Momo, who had been watching from the sidelines the whole time, finally stood out and said: "Second Sister, you can apany mother to cook di


    er. It''s better if I send him downstairs."


    "Uncle, Auntie, I''ll be leaving first. I''lle visit you guys another day." Hearing Zhuang Momo''s words, Zhan Limo''s face finally had a little smile. This foolish woman''s conscience had finally been discovered by herself, and she didn''t let her Second Sister continue bullying him.


    When they left, father Zhuang and Zhuang Mothers''s reactions were considered normal, "Un, be careful on the road. When we get home, let Momo know."


    Zhuang Momo had discovered her conscience, but Zhuang Yindi did not find her conscience. The moment the two of them stepped out of the room, she followed closely behind: "Mom and Dad are worried that you will go out alone, and have me apany you."


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    Zhuang Yindi, this malicious woman, must have done it on purpose. He prayed that she wouldn''t be able to find a boyfriend in the future and would be so lonely and old.


    Thus, the original goal of going through the two people''s world with Zhuang Momo turned into three people walking. Zhuang Yindi''s electric light bulb was especially bright, to the point where it was dazzling, Zhan Limo really wanted to stomp on her.


    Zhuang Yindi looked into his angry eyes and said proudly: "What? You don''t want me to follow you? You want to bully my Momo while we''re not here? I didn''t look favorably upon her this morning and let her be bullied by you. Do you think I will still give you a chance? "


    Zhan Limo knew that Zhuang Momo was truly against him, and the reason for his actions was definitely because of the matter of him pretending to be drunk. Everyone knew that, if he continued to pretend to be stupid, he did not know what Zhuang Yindi would do next, "Alright, I admit that I was pretending to be drunk today, but I was in the wrong in this matter.


    "Pretend to be drunk? "Alright, you brat, are you pretending to be drunk?" He clearly knew that Zhan Limo was just pretending to be drunk, but at this time, Zhuang Yindi had to put on an expression of shock that said "You, you brat! You haven''t even entered the door, and you''ve already learnt how to lie!?


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    Damn, was this Zhuang Yindi a graduate from some drama academy? It was really a set when it came to acting. If one were to say that she was the actress herself, it was likely that no one would doubt her.


    Zhuang Yindi then asked, "What did you do to my Momo today that you pretended to be drunk?"


    Zhan Limo almost gasped for breath in his heart, "..."


    Didn''t she already know about it?


    Zhuang Momo could not watch any longer, "Second Sister, enough. Since he knows she was wrong, you shouldn''t bother with him anymore. "


    Zhuang Yindi poked Zhuang Momo''s head in dissatisfaction: "Zhuang Momo, you, you are just a glutton, if I don''t help him, you will die."


    Zhuang Momo went close to Zhuang Yindi''s ear and whispered: "Second Sister, everything that needs to be tested has been tested. My parents no longer have any opinions towards him, don''t worry, I know what I should do."


    Zhuang Yindi: "Forget it, I''m not going to care about you anymore."


    That was true. The family elders had all agreed to let them hang out. As an older sister, why should she meddle in other people''s business? It would be better if she went home early to make her face mask, sleep early at night, and be in good spirits tomorrow.


    "Zhuang Momo, you clearly have plenty of ways to deal with your Second Sister, why did you help me sote?" After confirming that Zhuang Yindi had left, Zhan Limo turned around to find trouble with him.


    "Zhan Limo, aren''t you usually pretty good, no matter if it''s skill or eloquence, I have never seen anyone win against you. How can you be so cowardly in front of my Second Sister?"


    "It''s all because of you." Zhan Limo grabbed Zhuang Momo''s waist and pulled her into her embrace. She hugged her soft and fragrant body and sighed in satisfaction, "I worked hard all afternoon just for this moment."


    "Because of me?"


    "You heartless fool, you actually don''t know that I am unable to defeat Zhuang Yindi because of you." Zhan Limo red at her in dissatisfaction, lowered his head and kissed her with a sense of punishment, "If it wasn''t because Zhuang Yindi is your Second Sister, do you think I would have endured her for so long?"


    "Oh, so that''s the reason." These words, hearing it in Zhuang Momo''s ears, sounded even better than any moving words of love.


    A young master who did not know how topromise actually endured Second Sister''s bad temper for her sake. Thinking about how he was holding back and didn''t dare to get angry, her lips couldn''t help but slightly rise as she sweetly smiled.


    "You''re stillughing." Zhan Limo hugged her tightly, his strength was so strong that he wanted to rub her into his own blood and bones, "Zhuang Momo, why do you think I like you so much? I can''t help but like it. "

 Chapter 1648 Successors Story Its Important to Have You with Me

    "Because I''m fine." In the past, Zhuang Momo didn''t believe that a noble son like Zhan Limo would like a girl like her, but she slowly realised that she had her own good points, which others didn''t have, so it wasn''t strange that he would like her.


    "Because I like you, I can tolerate your rtives making things difficult for me. However, there is a prerequisite. You must support me from behind, or else everything I do will have no meaning." Zhan Limo stood still, holding her face, he made her look at him, and said in an extremely serious and serious tone, "Zhuang Momo, why do I feel that I am not important, what I want is your acknowledgement and support, do you understand?"


    "I''ve always supported you." He definitely didn''t know that if she hadn''t told her parents with certainty that she was sincere towards him and that she wanted to get serious with him, her parents wouldn''t have so easily agreed to her going out to see him off.


    Her parents didn''t say anything, but as their daughters, she could see their worries. They wanted her to be with the people they liked, and they wanted her to be happy.


    She had seen Zhan Limo''s sincerity, so she tried her best with her parents.


    Love was a matter for two people. Without anyone''s effort, it was impossible.


    She understood this logic very well.


    "Then ??" Zhan Limo lowered his head and kissed her, but was dodged by Zhuang Momo, "There are many people walking here, we should be more or less pay attention to them. If you let anyone you know see and hear it from my grandfather, my grandfather will definitely skin you alive. "


    "I''m not afraid." Therefore, Zhan Limo kissed his again. This time, he did not give Zhuang Momo any chance to escape, and sessfully stole the incense.


    After kissing him, Zhan Limo was as pleased as a cat that had sessfully cheated and hugged Zhuang Momo, feeling as if it had not yet finished: "Tell me, what spell did you use on me? Just a kiss and I think you''re fragrant. "


    Her mouth was sweet, and it was unknown who she had learnt it from, but it was very pleasing to Zhuang Momo''s ears. She nestled in his embrace: "In the future, you can only tell me this, if I find out you''re still talking to other girls, before my grandfatheres, I''ll personally skin you."


    "Violence!" Zhan Limoughed, "If it weren''t for the fact that I like you, you would never be able to get married in this lifetime, so you have to be nicer to me in the future.


    "Zhan Limo!" Zhuang Momo warned him with a shout. Furthermore, she couldn''t marry him, she would rather be an olddy than marry him.


    "Actually, a girl as good as you can''t be found even with antern. Being able to let me meet you is a blessing that I have cultivated for several lifetimes. I will cherish you well in the future." Zhan Limo had said a lot of things in the past, but he had never spoken these words from the bottom of his heart like now. Never had he spoken words like now where every cell in his body thirsted to have this girl by his side.


    "Alright, it''s gettingte, you should hurry back. When you get home, remember to eat something delicious to mend your body. After all, your injuries have notpletely healed. " Zhuang Momo was not afraid of Zhan Limo harming her, but she did not know how to deal with his deep feelings and seriousness. When she thought to make him return home quickly, a bit of reluctance arose in her heart, so even though she said those words, her hands did not loosen.


    "My parents haven''te back to the capital yet, and I''m the only one at home. When I get home, I can''t even drink a bowl of hot soup." Zhan Limo looked at Zhuang Momo pitifully. "I don''t know how to cook, and the food outside isn''t tasty. I think I''ll have to starve again."


    Zhuang Momo felt her heart ache: "You''re such a grown-up, I think you''ll end up with a pot of soup, right?"


    "Nope." He shook his head as hard as a puppy waiting for its owner to pamper him.


    "Then ??" She wanted to say that she might as well help him, but if she were to go home with a man at such ate hour, wasn''t it obvious that she would be able to "take advantage of this opportunity"?


    "Well, that''s a happy decision. "You will apany me out to eat." In the end, he just didn''t want to be separated from her, and he didn''t know what he would have to go through to see her again.


    Although the food outside was not as good as the food at home, it dispelled the misgivings in Zhuang Momo''s heart. Thus, she straightforwardly went out to eat with him.


    Zhan Limo was a native of Jiangbei, he knew more than anyone else that there were famous restaurants that were suitable for couples to go to, and there were also a lot of ces that were suitable for couples to go to. Zhan Limo chose a famous restaurant, but he had never been there before.


    Thinking about it, this was his first time dating Zhuang Momo, so he had to choose a proper restaurant, give his beloved girl an unforgettable di


    er with candlelight, and use some tricks to lock her down.


    However, Zhan Limo did not have any restrictions. When he called them, even if he did not have a seat, he had to make room for them. In the Jiangbei, everyone knew that the Qin family lived together, and would not be able to provoke anyone.


    When Zhan Limo arrived with Zhuang Momo, the person in charge of the restaurant was personally there to wee them. The atmosphere was so grand that it looked like a leader hade to inspect, which made Zhuang Momo a bit unustomed: "Isn''t it just eating, is there a need to be like this? If we don''t get it right, it might get on the headlines tomorrow. "


    "The people whoe here to eat are all people with good reputations and no one wants others to recognize them. Thus, no one will pay special attention to anyone else." Zhan Limo could tell that Zhuang Momo was a little afraid, hence she held her hand in her palm without leaving a trace, "You don''t need to worry about anything, just follow me."


    It was unknown if it was because Zhan Limo''s words were effective, or because he was holding her hand the entire time, but Zhuang Momo had calmed down a lot and quietly followed him to a room.


    The room was not big, but it was especially warm and decorated. Especially the night scene of the Jiangbei could still be seen through the French windows; it was very beautiful.


    Zhuang Momo looked around, she felt that this room was a little like a couple''s room, it was warm and romantic with light music, listening to it would make people feel rxed.


    The person in charge of the dining hall silently took them into the room and left. Only after looking at the room did Zhuang Momo think that she did not order any dishes, "I will definitely order a dish of hot soup for youter."


    Zhan Limoughed without saying a word.


    "What are youughing at?"


    "I''m justughing at your stupidity." It was also silly to the point that it was somewhat cute.


    "It''s true that I''ve never been to such a high-end restaurant, but it doesn''t seem like a good idea tough at people like you." Zhuang Momo didn''t want to embarrass him either, but since she didn''t have such high expenses in the past, it was normal for her to enter the Grand View like Grandma Liu.


    "No matter how good the restaurant is, it''s all for the consumer. No one can afford it, it''s just that they don''t want to spend it. " Zhan Limo squeezed to Zhuang Momo''s side and sat down, "Actually what to eat isn''t important, the most important thing is that you are apanying me."

 Chapter 1649 Successors Story Ill Give You Half an Hour

    "You really know how to talk."


    "Not only can he speak, his mouth is better at doing other things." Zhan Limo pulled her into his embrace, lowered his head and kissed her. Only when he waspletely out of breath did he let go of her.


    Zhuang Momo: "Go ??"


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a knock on the door interrupted Zhuang Momo''s words, following that, the staff pushed the door and entered: "Young Master Zhan, the dishes are ready, please serve the dishes to the two of you."


    "Yes." Zhan Limo looked at the waiter with a displeased expression, but he still nodded his head, "Hurry up, after the dishes are served, all of you go out. If you don''t tell them to stay far away, don''te in and ruin the fun."


    "Alright, let''s wish you two a beautiful night." The staff all knew that this was a couple''s restaurant. It was understandable that they would do what couples should do while eating.


    As a result, they quickly finished the dishes on the dishes and then left one after another.


    After everyone had left, Zhuang Momo red at Zhan Limo fiercely. There were some things that should not be revealed, but this man still wanted to say something that would cause misunderstandings.


    She was just apanying him to eat. After hearing his words, it made people feel like they were about to do something shameful.


    Zhan Limoughed proudly: "Quickly eat, stop staring at me."


    "Drink a bowl of soup first." Although she was still dissatisfied with Zhan Limo, Zhuang Momo took the initiative to scoop up a bowl of soup for Zhan Limo, "Let''s go and have a look at the hospital again tomorrow. With your injuries being so severe, you can''t let your guard down.


    "Don''t worry about my injuries. If my injury is not healed, even if I give the doctors a hundred times the guts, they won''t dare to let me leave the hospital. " After all, Zhan Limo was the only Young Master of the Zhan Family.


    Zhuang Momo did not understand how deep the waters were. She knew that the Zhan Family had power and influence, but as a powerlessmoner, sometimes, she could not understand how power could be used. "Is it really okay?"


    Just like the old days, when she was poor, she wrote about how rich the tyra


    ical CEO was everyday. With a hundred million in cash, she was actually able to store it in a trash can. It''s not amon sense mistake, but poverty limited her imagination.]


    "Can I sit in front of you if I have something to do?" Zhan Limo gave Zhuang Momo some food, "Today, you were stuck between your family members and me, the most tired one should be you. Hurry and eat, I''ll send you home after you eat it."


    "I''ll send you out, then you can send me back. I''ll see you out, and you''ll see me back. Are we going to send you off for the night? " Zhuang Momo joked.


    However, Zhan Limo felt that this was a pretty good idea, "If I can stay with you forever, I don''t mind us sending it to you like this tonight."


    The two of them were in a rtionship, and even if they were to stay together twenty-four hours a day, they wouldn''t get tired of it. Furthermore, it would be extremely difficult for them to meet each other once in a while.


    After eating for almost two hours, Zhan Limo was still unwilling to send Zhuang Momo home. It was only when Zhuang Yindi called to urge him, "Zhuang Momo, if you dare to spend the night outside with a man, don''t go back to this house."


    Hearing Second Sister''s warning, Zhuang Momo stuck out her tongue mischievously at Zhan Nianbei. "Young Master Zhan, our little tigress has called. If you don''t go back soon, she will definitelye chasing after you."


    Zhan Limo raised his eyebrows in dissatisfaction: "Even your mother didn''t care about you, why does she have so much to do as a sister?"


    Zhuang Momo said: "When I was young, my parents had always been busy with the martial arts school, and most of the time, it was my two elder sisters who would take care of me. They treated me like a child, so even when I grew up, they still had to take care of me."


    Speaking of which, Zhan Limo could understand as well. It was just like her Qin Xiaobao, who was afraid of nothing, but was afraid of her cold brother. In the end, everyone had a nemesis.


    After spending half an hour to send Zhuang Momo back to the outside of the small town, Zhan Limo once again pulled her into his embrace and hugged her again, afraid that they would part ways and means to see her again: "Zhuang Momo, remember this well, you can''t answer my call, you can''t hide from me."


    Zhuang Momo shook his hand: "I promise I won''t y missing with you anymore, I won''t let you lose track of me again."


    Zhan Limo rubbed her head: "Then let''s go back. Call me when you get home. "


    Zhuang Momo said: "You go first, I''ll watch you drive."


    Zhan Limo hugged her again: "Then why don''t we not go for a walk?"


    "Go for another drive? "If you don''t trick our silly girl home, you won''t give up, right?" Zhuang Yindi''s voice suddenly sounded, scaring Zhuang Momo out of her embrace. She looked at Zhuang Yindi shyly, "Second Sister, why did youe out? Aren''t you going to sleep for beauty? Why aren''t you sleeping thiste? "


    "If you know it''s sote, why don''t you hurry home? Why don''t you make your family worry so much that you can''t sleep?" The words were said to Zhuang Momo, but Zhuang Yindi just red at Zhan Limo, the main culprit. If not for him suddenly barging into Zhuang Momo''s life, she would not even have had the heart to sleep through her beauty sleep.


    Zhan Limo''s lips moved. Just as she was about to speak, Zhuang Momo bumped into him, and immediately went forward to hug her arm. "It''s not good for you to worry about my parents and Second Sister, then let''s hurry up and go back. Young Master Zhan, go home quickly. When you get home, remember to tell me. "


    "Zhuang Momo..." Zhan Limo watched as his own woman was taken away by Zhuang Yindi. He had originally wanted to snatch her back, but she was calm after receiving Zhuang Momo''s hint. After all, it wasn''t easy to trick her into bringing back her daughter, who had been raised for twenty years.


    Zhuang Momo had just walked out of Zhan Limo''s line of sight, when his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Qin Yinjian calling, and when he answered the call, she heard Qin Yinjian say: "If your injuries have not healed, you are discharged, you do not take your life, but think about everyone who cares about you."


    So it was because of this that he had called. Zhan Limoughed: "So it''s Second Brother Qin. I didn''t expect you to be the first one to call me, and it turns out that you are the one who cares about me the most and dotes on me the most. "


    Qin Yinjian said in a serious tone, "Stop bullshitting. Go back to the hospital in half an hour and have the doctors check your injuries. "


    "My injuries have recovered, don''t worry about it blindly. If not, would the doctor have the guts to let me leave the hospital? " Not long ago, Zhan Limo said the same thing to Zhuang Momo. Zhuang Momo was gullible, but Qin Yinjian might not believe it.


    Sure enough, Zhan Limo heard Qin Yinjian''s cold voice again: "You only have twenty-nine minutes. When the timees and we don''t return, we have to bear the consequences. "


    After throwing down those harsh words, Qin Yinjian decisively hung up.


    Zhan Limo shook his head and sighed. More and more like your old man. "

 Chapter 1650 Successors Story Your Son Is in Love

    After half an hour, Zhan Limo finally returned to the hospital on time.


    He pushed open the door of the ward, and saw that Qin Yinjian was sitting on the sofa in the room. He had his legs crossed gracefully, and was holding a document in his hands, looking at it very seriously.


    Zhan Limo walked to his side and sat down next to him: "Second Brother Qin, ording to the appointed time, if I appear in front of you, will there be any rewards?"


    Qin Yinjian slowly put down the documents in his hands and then looked up and down at him. He was not just looking at him normally, he was sizing him up, and then said in a neutral tone. "For a woman, you don''t even care about your life.


    Zhan Limo said in dissatisfaction: "Do you think only you, Qin Yinjian, would take a woman seriously?"


    Qin Yinjian was toozy to argue with him: "Get a doctor toe over and check for you."


    Zhan Limo patted his chest, wishing he could take off all of his clothes and let Qin Yinjian have a look: "I know you care about me, but I''m really fine now, don''t do anything u


    ecessary."


    Qin Yinjian coldly snorted, "If it wasn''t for little aunt having me look at you, do you think I would have cared about your matters."


    Zhan Limo knew that he was being stubborn, but he didn''t know if he could see through it or not. Otherwise, this cold-faced fellow would find trouble with him again: "Alright, alright, alright. "Then I''ll ask the doctor to examine it for you right now."


    Qin Yinjian added coldly: "Take care of yourself before you have the ability to protect your woman. Don''t be so foolish as to try to be strong, or else the one who will suffer will be you."


    Zhan Limo was about to say something when he saw a small figure appear at the door out of the corner of his eyes. He immediately stood up and hugged the little fellow, fiercely kissing him: "Lu Lu, cousin uncle misses you."


    Lu Lu wiped away the saliva on his face in disgust: "But Lu Lu doesn''t want to be my uncle."


    Zhan Limo held onto his chest, looking injured: "Lu Lu doesn''t want to see uncle, then who do you want to see? Could he have found a girlfriend at such a young age? "


    Lu Xi then followed: "Our continent is not as flowery as Young Master Zhan''s."


    One of Zhan Limo''s hands was wrapped around Lu Lu, he used his free hand to try and hug Lu Xi, but before he could even touch Lu Xi, he was stopped by a warning coughing from behind, which Zhan Limo quickly stuffed back into Lu Xi''s hands: "Alright, return your Xiao Bao Bei to you, or else someone might have killed me and silenced me."


    We''re all thinking of Brother Le Le, aren''t we?


    Lu Lu nodded, feeling wronged: "En."


    Ji Rou''s family also went to Minlo City yesterday. Lu Lu was happy to be a good friend, not seeing little big brother for a day already made him unhappy.


    Zhan Limo knew about this matter and he was injured, "So it turns out that in this family, even Xiao Lele has people worrying about me, it''s just that no one dotes on me. My heart hurts. "


    Qin Yinjian: "Do your inspection properly, don''t spout nonsense here."


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    He missed Zhuang Momo so much, if he had that girl, he wouldn''t have been tortured like a dog by this family of three.


    The doctor then examined Zhan Limo''s body again, and only after confirming that there was nothing wrong did Qin Yinjian let him go back home. On the way home, Zhan Limo was once again tortured by a family of three until his heart ached.


    Look, while Qin Yinjian was driving, he would nce at his wife from time to time. The moment the two of them met eye to eye, it really made him, a bachelor, beat him up.


    Zhan Limo could not take it anymore, "Do you really think that I, Zhan Limo do not exist?"


    The Mummy who was sitting beside Zhan Limo answered in ce of her father: "Lu Lu is also the one that is often overlooked. When the Mummy has a father, she always forgets that Lu Lu is also a little kid that needs to be worried about. "


    Zhan Limo finally found his rade", and hugged the lonely little fellow into his arms. "Xiao Lulu, the two of us were abandoned, let''s hug each other for warmth."


    Lu Lu still despised him: "Lu Lu wants to hug Brother Le Le Le."


    "Lu Li, Mummy will always love you the most." Lu Xi turned his head to look at Lu Lu and gently said, "If Aunt has a beautiful little princess, then Le Le and Lu will have another little sister in the future. Would Lu Li like this little sister as much as Le Yue gege?"


    Lu Lu cutely nodded her head: "Lu Li will protect my little sister."


    Lu Xi said in satisfaction: "Mn, you two are siblings, in the future, you two must love each other."


    Even though she and Qin Yinjian''s rtionship had already stabilized and the Qin Family had acknowledged her, thinking about the few years he had spent alone onnd, Lu Xi still had some lingering fear.


    She was so worried that these hours of happiness were fleeting.


    But fortunately, every time she worried about him, Qin Yinjian would always stand by her side. Even if he was still as bad at expressing himself as he was in the past, she knew that it was enough for him to have her in his heart.


    Three dayster.


    When Zhan Nianbei and Qin Xiaobao returned from the capital, Zhan Limo personally drove to the airport to pick them up. When he saw, he was extremely surprised, "Brat, did you do something wrong?"


    Zhan Limo: "Mom, in your heart, is this the kind of person your son is?"


    "That''s true." Qin Xiaobao nodded, she stared at Zhan Limo for a while, then looked at him again, "You brat, if you have something to say, please help me."


    Zhan Limo said in an injured voice, "I suffered such heavy injuries, and the two of you even abandoned me to the capital, allowing me to experience the sorrows and spices of the human world. I wanted to see you two earlier, but evening to the airport wouldn''t work."


    Speaking of this matter, Qin Xiaobao felt guilty. It was not because she wanted to abandon her son, but she was worried that something would happen to Zhan Nianbei. Hence, she had to abandon Zhan Limo and follow him to the capital: "Kid, I knew that you left with your father because you were fine.


    "I know I''m paying for the call, so don''t exin yourself." Zhan Limo looked at the silent Zhan Nianbei in the rearview mirror, mander Zhang, how is the matter?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "I''ve dealt with everything that needed to be dealt with."


    Zhan Limo: "I am not only the victim of this incident, I am also the son of the wife and your wife that was charged for this conversation. Can''t you tell me a little more?"


    Zhan Limo decisively replied with two words: "No!"


    The riot had a huge impact. The terrorists were used by other countries. The terrorists that were present that day were exterminated. However, the power backing them was much stronger than they had imagined.


    The reason why Zhan Nianbei had gone to the capital this time was to discuss this matter with the leaders of severalrge military regions. Using his country''s strength, he gave some warning to those fellows who were ready to make a move, and within a short period of time, those people absolutely would not dare to act rashly.


    Zhan Limo also understood, so he did not ask anymore. Instantly, he brought up another topic: "Warring Old Man, Mrs. Zhan, I have good news to tell you, your son is in a rtionship."

 Chapter 1651 Successors Story Congratulations on Being a Great Treasure

    "I say, Zhan Limo, why can''t you learn from your father? Your father took over the Jiangbei Military Region at such a young age, with such power in her hands. But in his entire life, he only liked me as a woman, and never had any thoughts towards other women. "Look at you. Changing your girlfriend is faster than changing your clothes. If this goes on, don''t tell others that you''re my son." Suddenly hearing Zhan Limo talk about love, Qin Xiaobao instinctively thought that it was her messed up girlfriend.


    It would cause his own mother to misunderstand, and no one can be med. It was all because of what he had done in the past. Zhan Limo said seriously once again, "Mrs. Zhan, I''m not joking this time. I''m serious."


    "Seriously?" From the bottom of her heart, Qin Xiaobao did not believe that Zhan Limo was serious, "Zhan Limo, when you had a girlfriend in the past, I remember you saying that you were serious, but not two days have passed and you changed your new girlfriend, you are still telling me that you are serious."


    Zhan Limo: "Mom ??"


    He really did say that.


    At this time, he couldn''t find any words to refute Qin Xiaobao anymore.


    Qin Xiaobao continued: "Brat, it''s not that I don''t want to believe you, but that everything you''ve done has made it so that I can''t believe you. If you go on like this, you''ll regret it when you meet a girl you really like and want to live with for the rest of your life. "


    Zhan Limo asked, "Why do you say that?"


    Qin Xiaobao continued, "It''s because the girls you like will be the same as me. I know that you change your girlfriend faster than you change your clothes, and I don''t believe that you''re sincere towards her."


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    No wonder Zhuang Momo avoided him, no wonder Zhuang Yindi was wary of him like a wolf. No wonder the Zhuang Family parents wanted to test him, in the end, it was all because of him.


    Just as she was speaking, Qin Xiaobao''s phone happily rang. She answered it, but did not know what was being said on the other end of the phone. She was so excited that she was dancing with joy: "Un, I understand, we will immediately rush over. Sister-inw, tell that Ji Rou girl not to be afraid, we will definitely seed if we stay with her. "


    She hung up the phone and then said to Zhan Limo who was driving: "Brat, you''re not going home. Go back to the airport and fly to Minlo City."


    Zhan Limo immediately turned around and ran towards the airport: "Sister-inw is going to give birth soon?"


    Qin Xiaobao nodded: "It was earlier than expected. We''ve already been sent to the hospital. "


    The child who was pregnant for ten months already couldn''t wait toe to this world and see her rtives.


    Hearing that giving birth properly was good for children, Ji Rou insisted on giving birth smoothly, but Qin Yinze was afraid that she would not be able to endure the pain of having children, hence she advocated a painless caesarean section.


    The issue had been under discussion since a few months ago, and even now the children were in a hurry toe out and have yet toe up with a conclusion.


    The doctor said that it would be better to listen to the parturient''s opinion, so Qin Yinze had no choice but to retreat, and in the end, pushed Ji Rou into the parturient''s room.


    Ji Rou gritted her teeth as she endured the pain, but it soon became more and more painful. Two hourster, the amniotic fluid had not been broken.


    During his pregnancy, Qin Yinze took meticulous care of Ji Rou. It had been a long time since Ji Rou had tasted pain, and today was so painful. It made her feel like he was about to die.


    She was in pain, and Qin Yinze''s heart was in pain as well. "Ji Rou, stop trying to be brave.


    Ji Rou held Qin Yinze''s hand tightly: "Qin Yinze, give me a little more time, I can do it, I definitely can. Both you and baby have to believe in me."


    Ji Rou had always been a stubborn person, so the things she decided on would be hard to change. Furthermore, this decision concerned her child.


    Qin Yinze was so anxious that he wanted to scold her, "The medical treatment is so advanced now, the caesarean section doesn''t have much of an impact on the child, don''t be stupid."


    I don''t care... "Ah!" She had just finished speaking when she let out another cry of pain. The cold sweat on her forehead had also wet her hair.


    Her weak and painful expression caused Qin Yinze''s heart to ache. He could not let her be as she liked, "Ji Rou, listen to me this time."


    "But ??"


    "No buts, just listen to me this time."


    "Ah ??" Ji Rou still wanted to persevere, maybe after a while, she would be able to make the child safe and secure. However, the pain was slowly reducing her body''s strength, she could not persevere any longer, and had no choice but to listen to him, "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    She had long told the doctors and nurses to prepare for the caesarean section. As long as Ji Rou agreed, they could get caesarean section at any time.


    With the development of society, medicine had be more and more developed, and caesarean section could also make it painless. As a result, after being anesthetized, Ji Rou could hear the sound of the scalpel hitting each other, but she couldn''t feel any pain at all.


    The only thing she could feel was that Qin Yinze, who was at the side of the operation table, seemed to be even more nervous than her. She saw that his clenched fist did not rx even for a moment, but just continued to clench tightly, apanying her and his child ??


    Because he had been by her side all along, she no longer felt afraid of this operation at all.


    She just looked at him, and he looked at her as if they were the only two people in the operating room, and it wasn''t until the doctor''s voice reached her that she knew the child had been safely removed.


    "Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin, congrattions, you are an adorable daughter." The doctor carried the baby out and told them at once.


    The pair of husband and wife looked at the baby at the same time, but Qin Yinze''s gaze only stayed on the baby for a second before returning to Ji Rou, "It''s a girl, our baby is a girl."


    "Well, I know, our baby is finally safe and sound in this world." Ji Rou wanted tough, but she didn''t have the strength. Perhaps knowing that the baby had safelye to this world was a great relief. Now, all she wanted to do was to have a good night''s sleep.


    "Ji Rou, thank you for putting in so much effort for me and my child!" Qin Yinze still wanted to talk to her, but he realised that she had closed her eyes and fallen asleep. He gently stroked her forehead, "Wife, go to sleep. Our baby will be as beautiful as you. "


    Qin Leran''s child was a boy, Qin Yinjian''s child was also a boy. Now that Ji Rou had given birth to a girl, the entire family was so excited that they felt like they were looking at a precious baby.


    However, this was not the case yet. The newborn baby would have to stay in the sterile room and observe for a few hours, waiting for the child to gradually adapt before being sent to the mother''s side. Only after a longer period of time would other people be able to hug her.


    When Ji Rou woke up, she was already in the sickroom. There was a huge family by the side of the sickbed, all of them looked at her as if they were all National Treasures.

 Chapter 1652 Successors Story She Instantly Felt That She Had Grown up

    Ji Rou was embarrassed by their stares. "Mom, little aunt, of course, and there are also two cute little fellows. Can you not look at me like I''m an animal?"


    Before the adults could say anything, Le Le and Lu answered first, "Aunt, we are looking at little sister."


    "Little sister must be very happy to have you two good brothers to protect her." Only after listening to the two little fellows talk, did Ji Rou realize that her baby was already lying beside him. The little fellow was really small, so small that it felt like it could hold her in its two hands.


    This was the first time as a mother that Ji Rou''s heart had softened to the point of melting when she saw her child. She really wanted to kiss the cutie, but she was afraid that if she touched the little fellow lightly, she would destroy it.


    Le Le tilted his head, frowned, and asked the question he had been meaning to ask: "Aunt, why is your sister so wrinkled?"


    Lu Lu nodded her head with all her might, as if she was really looking forward to the answer.


    Jian Ran hugged one of them and said patiently: "Because little sister has juste out from mother''s stomach. Every time she sees sunlight, and the first time she sees two cute big brothers, she is very happy. Sheughed so happily that she creases herself."


    The two cutie s obviously didn''t quite believe him: "But little sister hasn''t opened her eyes to look at us."


    It really isn''t easy to get along with arge family of people with high IQ. Jian Ran shook her head helplessly and said: "Actually, every single one of us kids are like this when we just arrived in this world. Le Le and Lu are also like this when we were born."


    Le Le and Lu suddenly became happy: "Grandma, when I grow up, I will also be as good-looking as Yue Le and Lu Lu, right?"


    So the two kids felt that their newborn sister wasn''t beautiful enough and were overjoyed at the thought of their sister bing good-looking when she grew up. They didn''t know where this defect in the beauty control came from.


    Jian Ran said again, "Of course. Since my sister''s parents are already so good-looking, my sister will definitely be very beautiful in the future. "


    Ji Rou was clearly the main character today, yet the two little fellows stole the limelight, but she was not surprised at all. The cute little fellow would be the focus of attention wherever she went: "Yue Le, Lu Lu, if my little sister isn''t pretty, you two don''t like her?"


    "Same!" After knowing that Ji Rou was pregnant, the two little fellows had been hoping for their younger brother or sister to be born. Now that they had hope for it, even though their younger sister''s appearance was unsatisfactory, they still liked her because she was their younger sister.


    Hearing the two little fellows''s unhesitating replies, the whole family was extremely satisfied. Jian Ran let them go, "Alright, then we will leave our little sister in the care of Yue Le and Big Brother Lu from now on."


    "We have been looking forward to seeing such a princess for a long time. We really want to see how our two elder brothers will look like in the future when they love their younger sister." Qin Leran wanted to interrupt him a long time ago, but he was stopped by two noisy little fellows. Now that he had the chance, he could say a few more words if he wanted to, "Also, I want to see how my brother will pamper his daughter in the future."


    "Right, right, right ??" Qin Xiaobao also quickly said, "Your brother''s beloved daughter must be the same as your father. When you were young, your father would bring you everywhere he goes, and he even changed you to change you into a wet nappy in the conference room."


    How could Qin Leran remember something that had only happened a few months ago? "Little aunt, now that I have children, let''s not talk about changing my nappy in front of these children anymore."


    Le Le seemed to have heard the biggest gossip news in the world. He turned around and looked at his father. Yue Le thought that only Le Le and Land-younger brother would be able to wear it.


    Well, he was no longer afraid of being shy about wetting the bed without wet diapers, because his mother had to wet herself like him, and she must have wet herself before.


    Lie picked Le Le up. "This is how we all came here. Le Le didn''t have to worry about the matter of wetting the bed orugh at your mother."


    Although Le Le was only five years old, Lie''s education of his children was based on facts. He tried to treat his children as his friends and would not lie to deceive his children.


    Qin Leran had secretly made a face at him before, and her Big Brother Lie was the best. No matter how awkward the situation was, he would always be able to think of a perfect way to help her solve her predicament.


    Qin Leran''s child was a boy and Qin Yinjian''s child was a girl. Now that Ji Rou had given birth to a girl, the entire family felt like they were looking at a treasure.


    However, this was not the case yet. The newborn baby was still weak and had poor antibacterial abilities. He had to wait for the baby to gradually adapt before the elders who wanted to hug her could do so. For the sake of the child''s health, the elders had to endure it.


    "Xiao Rou, you''ve worked hard!" Jian Ran bent down and gently stroked Ji Rou''s forehead, "Because of your hard work, our Qin Family finally wees a little princess."


    "Mom, I don''t work hard at all. In fact, during the months I was pregnant, there was someone who worked harder than I did." Ji Rou slightly raised her head and looked towards her husband. Seeing that he still had a face full of worry, the corner of her lips rose slightly, "Even the caesarean section that was performed not long ago was more painful than me."


    "Your body hasn''t recovered yet. Don''t say so much." Qin Yinze stepped forward and squeezed to Ji Rou''s side, "Everyone''s worried for you, and waiting for you to wake up. Now that you''re awake, everyone can finally rx."


    "A Ze, we came all the way here to see Xiao Rou and our child, I haven''t even spoken to Xiao Rou before you want to chase us away." Qin Xiaobao understood the meaning of Qin Yinze''s words, "Forget it, since you are a good husband, I will not bother with you. Let''s go back to your house first, we will talk about this with Xiao Rou after she is discharged."


    No one wanted to cause trouble for the two of them. Everyone tactfully left space for the two of them, but there were two little fellows who were extremely insensible, and no matter what, they would not leave with their elders, insisting on staying behind to apany their newborn sister.


    The two little fellows had never seen cutie, who was younger than them, but once they saw Xiao Budian, whose eyes were barely opened when he was just born, they instantly felt like they had grown up.


    Ji Rou was happy for the two little fellows to stay. With three babies by her side all of a sudden, she would definitely be happy for someone who really liked children.


    However, Qin Yinze was not very happy. He looked at the two little fellows with eyes filled with resentment: "Yue Le, Lu Lu, do your parents normally dislike you?"

 Chapter 1653 Successors Story The Light Bulb Is a Creature

    "Uncle, do you dislike us?" Le Le was young, but he knew quite a lot. Usually, when his father was at home, he would ask him if he had caused any trouble in the kindergarten.


    How could such an obedient child cause any trouble in the kindergarten? It was obvious that his parents despised him as a small electric light bulb.


    Humph!


    As expected, all adults had the same thoughts. Usually, when they were happy and wanted to be alone, they would look down on them as electric bulbs.


    "Yue Le, Lu Lu, if you want to apany aunt and sister then apany them. As an uncle, you didn''t say anything just now." The little guys at home were all like little scoundrels. If Qin Yinze wanted to chase them away, he would have the heart to do so.


    Ji Rou held his hand and smiled: "The child''s father, do you want to go rest for a while?"


    Qin Yinze red at her: At a time like this, I can abandon you two mother and daughter to rest alone?


    Ji Rou knew that he couldn''t, but she didn''t want him to continue being jealous. The two little guys were really cute, "Le Le and Lu are staying here to apany me because they like me, if they don''t like me, then they wouldn''t want to stay here even if you begged them to."


    Le Le and Lu nodded their heads strongly, showing that Ji Rou was right. For cute and sensible children like them, how many people would not agree if they wanted to y with them?


    Qin Yinze pinched their cheeks, "You two little fellows, when you grow up in the future, you will know how a


    oying this" electric light bulb "creature is. I am here today to wish you a good day on your first date with your girlfriend. "


    Both Le Le and Lu didn''t understand, but Ji Rou understood: "Qin Yinze, you''re already a father, why are you still so stingy?"


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    He wasn''t stingy. If the parents of the two little fellows were a little bit tactful, they wouldn''t be allowed to stay here. In the end, their parents had still thought about their world.


    His brothers and sisters were parents, but they didn''t even know it.


    Forget it, let''s not bother about it anymore. Who asked him to be their brother? The day he became their brother, he would shoulder the responsibility of taking care of them: "Le Le, Lu Lu, do you want to eat something?"


    Le Le and Lu blurted out at the same time: "What does little sister want to eat?"


    The first thing they thought of in their hearts was their little sister, which made Qin Yinze a little surprised, but then he felt a slight warmth in his heart. It seemed that in the future, his daughter would definitely have the love of two big brothers.


    Seeing that the two kids were so sensible, Qin Yinze''s expression and voice softened as well, "My little sister has just been born, so she can only drink milk and not eat other food."


    Dad, this is Le Le. I need you to buy more milk powder for Le Le. Le Le will give it to your sister to drink.


    Qin Yinze was startled again. This little guy wasn''t just talking about it, he was also from a movement faction. When he heard that his sister wanted to drink milk, he immediately called his father. This little fellow was a sis-con, and there was no mistake.


    The call ended under Qin Yinze''s and Ji Rou''s gentle gazes. Le Le Tiantian said: "Uncle, don''t worry, I''ve already asked daddy to buy milk powder for little sister. Little sister won''t be hungry."


    Regardless if there was breast milk or not, Qin Yinze had long since prepared the milk powder and would not wait for the baby to drink it before thinking of buying it.


    The two of them looked at each other, their eyes filled with gentleness. Ji Rou smiled lightly and said: "Yue Le, Lu Lu, thank you for doting on your little sister so much."


    The merry man shouted, "Auntie, you''re wee! This is what Le Le should do. "


    Just a tiny bit of it was enough to say something like that, dispelling the little sour feeling in Qin Yinze''s heart, "Alright, the two of you stay here with your little sister, I''ll get someone to send over some food."


    Before leaving, Qin Yinze looked at Ji Rou who was on the bed and Xiao Budian who was lying beside her. If he could, he really wanted to keep the mother and daughter pair in his pockets, not even taking a step away from them.


    After being husband and wife for so many years, Ji Rou understood every single one of their gazes. "Stop looking at me, when we leave the hospital, I promise that I will bring along my child and stick close to you everyday, not even taking a single step away."


    Only then did Qin Yinze reluctantly leave.


    When Qin Yinze left, Le Le and Lu anxiously squeezed to Ji Rou''s side and asked: "Aunt, when will little sister be able toe with us to the kindergarten?"


    Ji Rou stroked the little guy''s little head and said gently, "I''ll be waiting for a few more years."


    Le Le said dejectedly, "After a few years, Le Le has already be an adult, we can no longer go to kindergarten with our younger sister. "Are you happy!?"


    Lu Lu also added: "Lu Lu and Brother Le Le also want to go to kindergarten with their younger sister. With the three of us together, we will protect our sister, so no other children will bully our sister. "


    Ji Rou grabbed onto Lu Li''s small hands: "Yue Le, Lu Lu, don''t be unhappy. When little sister goes to kindergarten in the future, you will be big brothers. When that timees, you can send off little sister and protect her like adults, wouldn''t that be better?"


    Hearing Ji Rou''s words, they felt that it made sense. Le Le and Luughed happily again: "Okay, we''ll protect our little sister when we grow up."


    Because he had the two little fellows to apany him, the day passed by extremely quickly.


    After drinking the soup Qin Yinze brought over for him, Ji Rou went to sleep, and when she woke up, the two little fellows were already taken away. The room was extremely quiet, and only Qin Yinze was by her side, oh, and not just Qin Yinze, there was even a tiny little guy lying beside her.


    Ji Rou very gently poked her little face with her finger. The little fellow was being harassed, but it did not even blink its eyes and was still soundly asleep: "Hubby, didn''t you say that the newborn child likes to cry? Why is our baby always sleeping?"


    Seeing Ji Rou''s cute appearance, Qin Yinze couldn''t help butugh: "Who told you that Xiao Bao, who was born, likes to cry? For example, a sensible baby like our baby will sleep obediently because he loves his mother. When he''s not hungry, he won''t cry or make a fuss and will sleep obediently. "


    "Yes, it might be because our baby is too concerned about our mother, so she doesn''t cry or make a ruckus." Ji Rou continued to stare at the little fellow, then stared at it again and again, "Hubby, look carefully at our baby''s face, do you think she''s like you or me?"


    Xiao Bao had just been born, so it was hard to tell who his face looked like. However, the shape of his eyes was very easy to distinguish, and they looked exactly the same as Ji Rou''s.

 Chapter 1654 Successors Story Its Good to Look at Them like This

    Maybe not, but in Qin Yinze''s eyes, that was the case.


    The wives were good-looking, so was their daughters. They were even more good-looking than the women in the whole world.


    He said, "It doesn''t matter who our daughter looks like, as long as she looks good."


    Ji Rou had never thought that she would hear such arrogant words from someone as reserved as Qin Yinze. She pursed her lips andughed: "You, praising your own daughter like this, aren''t you afraid of othersughing?"


    "What I said was the truth. Whoever dares tough at me will have their teeth knocked out." Qin Yinze also stared at Xiao Budian, he was clearly a wrinkled little fellow, but when he saw Xiao Fairy, his eyes were no worse than her own, "Ji Rou, look at our baby''s eyshes, they are really long, just like yours."


    Ji Rouughed: "So you are saying that you are praising me too?"


    Qin Yinze: "Did I never praise you for your beauty before?"


    Ji Rou thought about it seriously: "I really don''t think so."


    It was a fact that his own wife was good-looking, but he couldn''t really say it out loud to make Qin Yinze praise himself. However, under Ji Rou''s anticipating gaze, he didn''t want to disappoint his wife: "Our baby looks good, because he looks like you, you look pretty too."


    Ji Rou pursed her lips: "But why do I feel that this baby is more like you?"


    "Like me?" Qin Yinze stared at Xiao Budian again and again, "It''s better to look at it like that?"


    Ji Rouughed: "Are you that unconfident of your looks?"


    "It''s not that you''re unconfident, it''s just that you think that girls should look better like you." Qin Yinze moved closer to Ji Rou, "Look at my face, with such obvious lines, how can a girl look like this?"


    "You!" Ji Rou was amused by him, andughed until her wounds started to hurt, but she held back and did not show it. He was already very worried about her, and she did not want him to worry about her anymore.


    Many a times, Ji Rou would still think of the question that she had always wanted to ask himself. How many lifetimes of fortune had she cultivated in order to meet such a husband who doted on her like a treasure in this life of her?


    "Alright, it''s gettingte. Sleep for a while." Qin Yinze pulled up the nket and covered Ji Rou''s face, and then he sat down beside her,


    ing to sit by the side of the bed and watch over the mother and daughter pair for the night.


    "You should go to sleep as well. How can your body handle guarding us like this?" Ji Rou pointed to the bed at the side, "It''s all in the same room, I have something to call you."


    "Sleep first, I''ll apany you for a while longer." Qin Yinze was not worried, but was unwilling to shift his gaze away from the mother and daughter pair.


    Ji Rou knew that this man would be stubborn to the point that even nine oxen wouldn''t be able to pull him back, so she didn''t try to persuade him anymore. When she slowly closed her eyes, he added, "Don''t stay with us for too long, we still need your care."


    He had clearly invited Sister Yue, so there were many things that could be handed over to her, but Qin Yinze still did it personally. In his words, if he did not take good care of his wife and daughter, what would it matter if he gave them to someone else?


    As Ji Rou slowly entered into slumber, Qin Yinze quietly sat beside them. Sometimes she would look at the familiar Ji Rou, and sometimes she would look at Xiao Budian who was beside Ji Rou.


    As he watched, the little guy seemed to move a bit and his little face creased. He seemed to be on the verge of crying as Qin Yinze quickly patted his nket and said, "With daddy apanying baby, baby be good, baby sleep well, don''t disturb mommy."


    As if hearing his father''s words, the little guy sucked in his lips, and quickly became quiet. That small face was so cute that it made people''s heart ache, and also melted Qin Yinze''s heart.


    So he could be this happy!


    The Qin n and Qin n members who had rushed over from Jiangbei were not idle either. It was as if the entire n had agreed to rise early in the morning.


    Some were busy preparing the baby''s room, and some were busy organizing the gifts they bought for Xiao Budian. Even Le Le and Lu were not idle. They also prepared gifts for little sister, hoping that she would like them.


    "Le Le, Lu, what are you guys doing?" When he was free, Qin Leran saw the two little fellows sitting at the corner of the room and discussing something, so he went over to ask.


    Le Le pointed to the remote control car. "Mom, Le Le is giving this car to my sister."


    "Isn''t this Le Le''s favorite toy? "Are you really willing to give it to little sister?" Other times, the other children wanted to y with him, but he was reluctant to do so. Now, he actually wanted to give this to his sister, this made Qin Leran very happy, it seems that this little fellow already knew how to love his little sister.


    "Mom, she''s a little sister. Her little sister is very young, Le Le has to take care of her." Le Le felt a little hurt and her mother suspected her of wanting to take care of her sister.


    "Yes, mom underestimated the feelings of her beloved sister. Mom is apologizing to Le Le, don''t be mad at mom Le Le, ok?" Qin Leran treated his child as a friend when he was teaching in school. He had done all that he could to make Le Le sad, so he had to apologize in time.


    "Mom, it''s alright. Le Le has forgiven you." Le Le stood up, held Qin Leran''s face and gave him a kiss, "Yue Le loves mother the most, so I won''t be angry at mother."


    "Baby is so good, Mommy loves you too! "Love you forever!" Qin Leran hugged Le Le Le and also returned a kiss to him. The little guy took the opportunity to rub itself in her embrace.


    Lu Lu was ignored, thinking that he also had to do something, so he also pushed his beloved toy over: "Aunt, this is the toy Lu gave to little sister."


    "Lu Lu also prepared toys for my sister, letting my aunt see what it was?" Qin Leran let go of the music and ced Lu Lu on hisp. Then, he opened Lu Li''s present, "Lu Li''s wrapping is so good, what gift is it that''s so mysterious?"


    Because Le Le gave the car to his sister, Lu Lu didn''t n to give it to him, so he asked his mother to take him there to buy the gift that girls would like. A beautiful Barbie dollid in a delicate package: "Aunt, Mummy said that my sister would be as beautiful as a Barbie doll, so Lu Lu bought this Barbie doll for my sister."


    "Lu Lu is really considerate. Giving such a beautiful gift, little sister will definitely like it." Lu Lu this little fellow used to hate talking with strangers, but he had been with Qin Family for a long time now, so after he truly blended into this big family that loved him, his personality became more lively. Seeing him like this, Qin Leran also felt happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Le Le climbed onto Qin Leran''s other leg and sat down, "Mom, then does little sister like Le Le''s present?"


    Qin Leran pinched their soft and tender cheeks, "Of course. These gifts were carefully prepared by you two brothers. I, your little sister, can feel the love you two have for her, so she will definitely like it. "

 Chapter 1655 Successors Story The Best Life

    The little guy was notcking in anything, but her arrival made thisrge family extremely happy. As a result, everyone began to think about how to love this little fellow.


    This, other than the two big brothers who were extremely excited, the other person had to be Jian Ran.


    Last night, Jian Ran almost did not sleep much, one moment she thought of this, the next moment she thought of that, she wished that she could buy all the good things in the world and give them to his family, this new treasure.


    Of course, she did not sleep well, so Qin Yue naturally could not sleep well either.


    Seeing her tossing and turning in excitement, Qin Yue hugged her tightly: "Jian Ran, where''s your usual steadiness? Can the addition of a new member at home excite you to this extent? "


    At that time, Jian Ran''s entire mind was on the child, so she did not notice the sunken expression Qin Yue had because of jealousy, "Qin Yue, that is A Ze''s child. Now that A Ze has a wife and a daughter, and a whole family, how can I not be excited? "


    Qin Yue continued: "A Ze has aplete house, we should be happy for him, but you can''t ignore the people around you."


    "I know." Although she said that, Jian Ran was still thinking about her child, so she did not pay much attention to the him who was lying beside her.


    Just because he was ignored by Jian Ranst night, when Qin Yue got angry until the morning and wanted to give the child a name, he still did not care.


    Jian Ran was helpless at times: "Qin Yue, do you really n on getting angry with me?"


    Qin Yue squinted his eyes at her, showing his that he was angry.


    Jian Ran said again: "You really don''t n to talk to me?"


    With just that one sentence, Qin Yue''s expression changed. "Let them handle their own matters, you should spend more time with me."


    Jian Ran said: "All these years, have we been separated for more than three days? "No, then do you think I have enough time to apany you?"


    Qin Yue looked at her with a profound gaze. "It''s been so many years, but I can''t wait to have you apany me by my side at all times."


    Qin Yue was not good at saying love words, it was because he was not good at it. Thus, when these words came out of his mouth, it was very precious, and also made Jian Ran unable to resist it.


    "Mr. Qin, you won''t be tired after so many years?" Jian Ran looked at him, water ripples circting within her eyes as her gaze shone, "Qin Yue, all these years, you have only treated me like a woman, have you really no other thoughts?"


    The expression in Qin Yue''s eyes darkened once more. "You''ve faced me as a man for so many years, and you''ve thought of something else?"


    Jian Ranughed: "How would I dare?"


    Qin Yue: "How dare you?"


    This proved that he had a heart of a thief, but no courage?


    Jian Ran said: "A husband like you, many people wouldn''t be able to find one even after a few lifetimes. To be able to be your wife, not only will I be satisfied in this lifetime, I will also be satisfied in the next life.


    Qin Yue was very satisfied with his answer, but his expression was still calm and indifferent. Others might not be able to see the change in his expression, but Jian Ran, who had lived with him for so many years, would definitely be able to.


    Jian Ran handed her hand over to his big palm and let him hold it: "Alright, let''s not worry about the children''s matters. A Ze should have already thought of a name for Xiao Bao a long time ago, so I won''t worry about it for nothing.


    Qin Yue nodded while holding Jian Ran''s hand.


    Jian Ran continued, "I really like the way you hold my hand."


    Qin Yue did not reply. Indeed, he subconsciously held Jian Ran''s hand even tighter.


    The best thing in life was to hold someone''s hand and live forever together.


    The whole family was celebrating the arrival of the little princess, but there was also one person who was in the mood. He would asionally take out his cell phone, look at it, and then put it back in his pocket in disappointment.


    If there were no surprises, it would be Zhan Limo.


    He had already been in Minlo City for two days, but he had not seen his lover, Zhuang Momo, for two days.


    Especially when he saw that everyone in the house was in pairs, his heart felt as ufortable as if it was in a pan of oil.


    What was even more infuriating was that other than the fact that he called Zhuang Momo everyday, that woman Zhuang Momo would never take the initiative to call him.


    Maybe she didn''t care about their rtionship at all.


    Zhuang Momo that woman is truly cold to the point of being heartless.


    It was because he was blind that he fell for such a heartless and heartless woman.


    Although he felt that Zhuang Momo was cold and emotionless, Zhan Limo still took out his phone to call her, but her phone was still turned off.


    This morning, he had called Zhuang Momo no less than twenty times and had always been on the off side. He didn''t know if she was controlled by her terrifying Second Sister or not.


    Just as he was thinking about it, the phone that he had just put in his pocket suddenly rang. Zhan Limo fumbled to take out his phone, and without even looking at the number on the screen, he immediately answered: "Hello, Zhuang Momo ??"


    However, the voice that came from the other side of the phone was not Zhuang Momo''s, and when Zhan Limo heard it, he became furious, "Surnamed Wang, are you f * cking looking to die by calling me on my phone?"


    Then he mmed down the phone, leaving the person on the other end confused.


    Anger!


    He was truly angry!


    He contacted Zhuang Momo for the entire morning, but there was someone who called him when she was unable to reach them. The first time he thought that Zhuang Momo was calling, but when someone else answered, it was already good that he did not explode.


    Actually, he was not such a hot-tempered person, why did he suddenly be like this? In the end, it was all because of Zhuang Momo.


    He felt that he was full of passion, but Zhuang Momo was like a block of ice. No matter how he burned her, he could not melt her.


    He was fully immersed in this rtionship, yet Zhuang Momo had yet to enter into a meditative state.


    He had been holding back his anger all along. Now, he was just short of a lead, and whoever collides with him would be in trouble.


    Just as Zhan Limo was about to explode in anger, the phone that he had just put down rang again. Fuck, he had never seen such an untactful person.


    Since someone came to him looking for punishment, he decided to help him out, "Don''t you know that I''m angry? Who the hell told you to call back? "


    There was silence on the other end of the phone.


    Zhan Limo thought that the one with surname Wang was afraid, and shouted angrily: "What? You''re calling without saying anything, are you mute or are you stupid? "


    Just as Zhan Limo was firing his ca


    on, the person on the other end of the phone said softly: "Looks like I shouldn''t have called you." Then, he decisively hung up the phone.


    Damn it, it was Zhuang Momo''s voice!


    Only then did Zhan Limo look at the phone''s disy, and the words male na


    y were clearly disyed on the screen.


    At this moment, it was as if Zhan Limo''s head had exploded, there was only one voice repeating again and again: It''s over!


    He quickly called back, but the person on the other end of the line didn''t pick up. No one answered even after the call was automatically hung up.

 Chapter 1656 Successors Story She Was also Trying Hard

    The second time he called, a cold robotic voice came from the other end of the phone ?? I''m sorry! The phone you dialed has been shut down. Please try againter!


    Zhan Limo wanted to cry!


    He waited for two days but did not hear from Zhuang Momo. When he finally made it, Zhuang Momo scolded him until she shut down and ignored him.


    He really wanted to ask the heavens if he, Zhan Limo, had done anything evil in his previous life.


    He wanted Zhan Limo to like such a stubborn, bad temper, and a woman who loved to use violence. The key point was that this woman was especially narrow-minded, even if he scolded the wrong person, she would ignore him.


    "Brat, everyone is sunbathing in the garden, why are you hiding here alone?" When Qin Xiaobao came to look for him, she saw that Zhan Limo''s expression was strange, she immediately extended a hand to her forehead and asked: "Brat, have you recovered from your injuries?"


    "Mom, I''m fine." Zhan Limo took Qin Xiaobao''s hand away and turned to run out, "Mom, I have something to do at Jiangbei. Tell Big Bro and Big Sis about it, I''lle see them and the Little Princess another day."


    "Brat, what is there to make you rush back to Jiangbei?" Qin Xiaobao had smelled something special, but she did not chase after Zhan Limo. Instead, he quickly called her Warring Old Man, "Zhan Nianbei, your son is going back to the Jiangbei now, send someone to keep an eye on him, to see what exactly he is doing."


    She did not know what Zhan Nianbei had said on the other end of the phone, but Qin Xiaobao smiled and said: "I''ll have you send people to keep an eye on him, maybe this brat is in love this time."


    If Zhan Limo fell in love, then she would quickly be a mother-inw as well. Maybe in the future, he could also have many grandchildren to y with her like his sister-inw.


    En, this kind of scene is very beautiful just thinking about it. I hope it wille soon.


    After ru


    ing for a long time, he finally realized why he was so stupid. Why didn''t he let the driver at home drive him to the airport. Could it be that he wanted to fly back to Jiangbei with a pair of wings?


    Looking at how anxious he was just now, he really wanted to grow a pair of wings and fly back to Jiangbei. However, technology wasn''t that developed yet, even if he had wings, he wouldn''t be able to fly away.


    He ran back and found the driver to take him to the airport.


    The Western Mountain Vi District was only 30 kilometers away from the airport. The distance was not too far, and it only took half an hour to get there. When the car arrived, Zhan Limo immediately got off the car and rushed into the airport.


    However, something unexpected happened.


    He had never imagined that he would meet Zhuang Momo in front of the ne ticket machine at the airport.


    Zhuang Momo!


    Zhuang Momo!


    Zhuang Momo!


    Zhan Limo stared at her again and again, rubbing his eyes to confirm.


    This woman in front of him was really Zhuang Momo! It was the culprit that caused him to be unlike!


    "Zhuang Momo?" He carefully called out the three words Zhuang Momo, as if her voice that was slightly louder would scare her away.


    Zhuang Momo also didn''t expect to run into Zhan Limo at the airport. When she heard him call her by name, a look of pleasant surprise shed across her face, but she quickly hid it. She said expressionlessly: "After not seeing his for two days, Young Master Zhan doesn''t recognize me?"


    Seeing her face, and hearing the familiar voice, only then did Zhan Limo dare to confirm that the Zhuang Momo in front of him was the person he was thinking about in his heart. No matter how much trouble she had caused him, he excitedly hugged her in his arms and hugged her tightly, "It''s not that I don''t know you, it''s just that I don''t dare to believe that I would meet you here. Zhuang Momo, tell me, I''m not dreaming. "


    Zhuang Momo was still in his embrace, not saying a word.


    Zhan Limo was so excited that he hugged her even tighter, wishing that he could massage her into his blood and bones. "Zhuang Momo, tell me, why are you here in Minlo City?"


    It was not like this man didn''t know how strong he was. Zhuang Momo was hugged so tightly that she almost suffocated. She wanted to push him away, but she couldn''t: "Zhan Limo, you want to kill me, right? If you don''t let go, I''ll suffocate. "


    "I did have such thoughts, but I can''t bear to part with them." Zhan Limo released her and pinched her face, "Hurry up and tell me, why are you here?"


    Zhuang Momo looked at Zhan Limo with grievance in her eyes that were almost strangled to death, "I came to Minlo City to find my boyfriend, but before I even saw him, I was scolded badly by him on the phone. I think since he doesn''t miss me at all, I will be preparing the Jiangbei. "


    "You came to Minlo City to find me?!" Zhan Limo did not dare believe it again, he only felt that a flower had suddenly appeared in his heart, beautiful to the point of being extremely light.


    He hadn''t been able to reach her all morning because she was flying in to see him.


    Zhuang Momo pursed her lips: "Since she''s in front of you, how can it be fake?"


    "I believe you, I believe you." Zhan Limo kissed her forehead, "I want to tell you this as well, it''s not that your boyfriend is scolding you, it''s your boyfriend who has been unable to reach you all this time. At the same time, he was waiting for you to take the initiative to call him, but he didn''t do so even after waiting for a long time. That''s why you called him and he cursed you. He was angry and answered without even looking at the phone. "


    Understanding the whole situation, Zhuang Momo gently nestled into Zhan Limo''s embrace and rubbed her head like azy kitten: "So that''s what happened."


    Zhan Limo said: "Then will you forgive me?"


    Zhuang Momo said: "You didn''t even apologize to me."


    Zhan Limo: "I''m sorry!"


    "Idiot!" Zhuang Momo smiled lightly, "If I didn''t forgive you, how could I have let you hug and kiss me again?"


    She, Zhuang Momo, was no ordinary girl. If she was not willing, how could a man casually get close to her?


    Zhan Limo was so excited that he hugged Zhuang Momo by the waist: "Since you already came to Minlo City, then we won''t be in a rush to return to Jiangbei. I''ll apany you and have a good time there."


    Zhuang Momo said, "There are so many people at the airport, let me down first."


    Zhan Limo: "I''m hugging my girlfriend, what does it have to do with anyone else."


    Zhuang Momo, "..."


    Zhan Limo: "Keep your arms around my neck, don''t fall off."


    "Oh right, why are you at the airport?" Zhuang Momo was here to visit her rtives in Minlo City. She had said that she would be staying for a week, she shouldn''t be at the airport at this time.


    "It''s all because you turned off your phone and didn''t pick up my call. I''m in a hurry to go back to Jiangbei to find you." Fortunately she hade. Otherwise, he would never know in his entire life that Zhuang Momo was not unmotivated, she had taken the initiative, and hade all the way to find him. He finally knew that it wasn''t just him who was working hard, she was also working hard.

 Chapter 1657 Successors Story Not Ready to See the Parents yet

    Zhan Limo then said: "Zhuang Momo, before we go y, I''ll bring you to see a group of people."


    "Meet who?" Zhuang Momo seemed to have guessed who Zhan Limo was bringing her to see, but she wasn''t too willing to believe it.


    "To see the parents, of course!" Zhan Limo shoved Zhuang Momo into a taxi, then said to the driver, "Master, Western Mountain Vi District''s North gate."


    "But ??" "But ??" Zhuang Momo had guessed it, but she was still a little confused when she heard Zhan Limo say it out loud, "No, Zhan Limo, I''m not ready yet, I really can''t do it now."


    Hearing Zhuang Momo''s words, the driver nced at the two of them, looking at Zhan Limo as if he was an unforgivable viin.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhan Limo hugged Zhuang Momo, "Those who don''t know, might think that I''m selling off good women."


    Zhuang Momo stammered, "We haven''t decided to date for half a month yet, right? The two of us haven''t seen a movie together, nor have we gone out to y together. There are many things a couple should do that we haven''t done yet, I''m really not ready to meet your parents yet."


    Zhuang Momo only wanted to follow in her heart and wanted to have a rtionship with Zhan Limo that she would never regret. She really did not want to go over to see his parents, and even more so, did not dare to think that they would be able to continue walking.


    Right now, when Zhan Limo suddenly said that he wanted to take her to see his parents, she immediately panicked and was at a loss of what to do.


    It was not that he was unwilling, but rather, there were too many misgivings in his heart.


    If Zhan Limo''s parents didn''t like her and stopped him from dating her, then she might not even be able to have a proper rtionship with him, nor would she even have the chance to hold his hand and watch a movie with him. Thinking of this, Zhuang Momo felt a lot of reluctance.


    "Zhuang Momo, don''t worry about it. We''ll go in the afternoon, we''ll go to the movies in the evening, and it''ll only take a day to make up for what you want. " Zhan Limo grew up amongst the women in the house, so he could easily see what the women were thinking.


    For example, when Qin Xiaobao frowned, he knew why Qin Xiaobao was angry. However, she did not know why he could not judge other women urately.


    Zhan Limo''s mind, which had always been clear, never thought that he would not understand Zhuang Momo''s thoughts.


    He thought what Zhuang Momo cared about was that the two of them had not dated as slowly as a normal couple, and did not know the worry and fear in Zhuang Momo''s heart.


    Perhaps, in his opinion, Zhuang Momo was still that extremely powerful male na


    y, a ce where no one could defeat her.


    Perhaps, he was too anxious to bring Zhuang Momo to see her parents, so he forgot that a rtionship was not following a procedure that was set step by step.


    What makes up for what you want... Zhuang Momo was extremely displeased with Zhan Limo''s words. "Zhan Limo, I think we have a different point of view. Let''s calm down and think about it, don''t be so impulsive."


    "Impulsive? Why do you use the word impulsive? " Zhan Limo did not realize that he had said something wrong, "I''ve already seen your parents, now that you''re going to see my parents, how can you be so impulsive?"


    He only wanted to introduce Zhuang Momo to his family, so he ignored the worries and scruples in Zhuang Momo''s heart.


    "I just don''t want to see your parents." But Zhuang Momo was too cautious. His family and hers were people from two different worlds, even if he did not care, what about his parents? What about his rtives?


    In the past, Zhuang Momo had never thought about it so much until he suggested taking her to see her parents. These differences were like a tidal wave that rushed into her mind, she could not stop it no matter what.


    Zhan Limo said angrily: "Zhuang Momo, I will make up for what you have said, you are still unwilling to see my parents, what exactly are you thinking in your heart? Did you never even think of getting along with me? "


    Because she was worried, Zhuang Momo was already nervous from the start, but now that she heard Zhan Limo''s words, she was both angry and anxious. She was so angry that her body was trembling and her palms were sweating. Is there something wrong with it? "


    Zhuang Momo shook his hand off, "I heard that you wanted to bring me to see your parents, but I''m really not ready yet. It''s not that I don''t want to get along with you as you have said, but it would be impossible for me toe to Minlo City to find you. "


    "If you''re not ready, then we won''t go see the parents. We''ll go together when you''re ready." Maybe he misunderstood her because he was too impatient, but Zhan Limo felt guilty and his heart ached, "You must be tired after flying for so many hours, so you should go to the hotel to rest first. After that, I''ll apany you there for a whileter."


    "Zhan Limo, it''s not that I''m not willing to see your parents, please give me some more time." Zhuang Momo looked at Zhan Limo and saw his eyebrows were knitted tightly, "Are you unhappy that I''m not going to see your parents?"


    "You''re so stupid!" Hearing her say that, Zhan Limo''s heart softened, he rubbed her head, "Going to see the parents must be voluntary, you aren''t ready yet, I''m waiting for you to make your preparations. The reason why I am so anxious is because I want to tell you that I am absolutely serious about this rtionship. If you want to believe me, you need to believe in yourself. "


    In the past, in Zhuang Momo''s heart, Zhan Limo was a second generation ancestor who knew nothing at all, who had relied on his father''s identity to sneak into their Eagle''s group.


    He had his abilities, he had his charisma, he had so many advantages, so many that she would unconsciously fall in love with him, because that was why she was afraid of being inferior to him, afraid that she would lose the rtionship before it could even begin properly.


    Zhuang Momo was rejoicing, d that he had her in his heart as well, "Zhan Limo, I will, you have to believe in me too."


    Zhan Limoughed: "In the Eagle team, you are not inferior to any other male member, and you are even very outstanding. Of course I trust you."


    When talking about love, Zhuang Momo did not want to talk about her heroic deeds again. She immediately changed the topic: "Zhan Limo, do you know why I came to Minlo City to find you?"


    "Because I missed you." Zhan Limo had always been this confident, even a little white point could be called thick skin, "Zhuang Momo, if you dare to say that you didn''te here because you missed me, I''ll make it so that you won''t be able to take it anymore."


    "Indeed, it is because I miss you that I miss you more than you think." Zhuang Momo looked at Zhan Limo, her lips curving up slightly, "It''s only been two days since I saw you, but the extent of me missing you has already exceeded my imagination, so I secretly bought a ne ticket behind my back with my family members, and flew to Minlo City to look for you."

 Chapter 1658 Successors Story A Gentle Beautiful and Terrible Woman

    "You secretly bought a ne ticket and came to Minlo City to find me. Aren''t you afraid of your Second Sister?" Hearing Zhuang Momo''s words, Zhan Limo felt really happy in his heart. He was so happy that he wanted to go to the airport''s broadcast room and tell everyone that Zhuang Momo missed him, but it was just a thought, he was not that childish.


    "Afraid! Of course I''m afraid! But who would miss you more than being afraid of me? " Zhuang Momo smiled lightly, a twinkle in her eyes like little stars. "My longing for you surpassed my fear of the Second Sister, so I appeared in front of you."


    Pausing for a moment, Zhuang Momo continued, "Zhan Limo, are you moved?"


    Zhan Limo was moved beyond words, he pulled her into his embrace, lowered his head and wanted to kiss her, but his kiss was interrupted by his phone''s ringtone.


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    Zhuang Momo''s cellphone suddenly rang, she picked it up and looked, the words'' Second Sister ''on the screen shocked her: "Wu Wu Wu Wu, it''s my Second Sister''s phone call, I''m finished."


    Zhan Limo took Zhuang Momo''s phone and directly ended the call: "Since you''re afraid of being scolded, then I won''t continue. Coming out to y is so fun, don''t let your Second Sister affect your mood."


    Seeing Zhan Limo finish doing all this quickly, Zhuang Momo was so angry that he jumped to his feet, "Zhan Limo, did you not fucking do enough to harm me?


    Zhan Limo: "You are afraid of your Second Sister, this young master will help you, why are you calling me harming you?"


    Zhuang Momo knew that Zhan Limo did not have any evil intentions, he should be helping her from the bottom of his heart, but he did not know that he had helped his out. "It''s not like you do not know my Second Sister''s position in our family, she has to take care of everything, I am sure that by sneaking out, I am already long gone and she would be itching to kill me.


    "Zhuang Momo, in the army, you were as fierce as a tigress. Zhan Limo looked at Zhuang Momo with an expression of disbelief, "I admit that your Second Sister is rtively strong, but you aren''t as gentle as your Second Sister. In front of your Second Sister, why are you so cowardly?


    "My Second Sister doesn''t know kung fu, but she is much stronger than someone who knows kung fu." Zhuang Momo trembled as she held her mobile phone, "Zhan Limo, I don''t know if you have ever seen people like this, they are often smiling, have beautiful bodies and look warm and gentle, they don''t even know how to speak loudly or use violence, but she definitely has the ability to make a bunch of people look good."


    Zhan Limo thought for a while, "My aunt is a gentle woman. She never speaks loudly, but everyone in our family, including my cold uncle, listen to her."


    "Yes, women like that. Gentle and beautiful are their weapons." The more Zhuang Momo said, the more she felt that she would be done for, "My Second Sister is such a person, although she looks harmless, but she is really scary when she is fierce, especially when you are being stared at by her, it makes your heart quail."


    "That''s true." Although Zhuang Yindi did not get goosebumps from staring, but Zhan Limo had been tormented to the point where he felt that Zhuang Yindi was a terrifying being.


    Just as she was talking about Zhuang Yindi, the phone in Zhuang Momo''s pocket rang again. This time, she did not even need to look at Zhuang Momo to know that it was definitely Zhuang Yindi, as she was so afraid that she did not dare take out her phone.


    "It might not be your Second Sister." Zhan Limo found a reason tofort his, but upon seeing her take out her phone, his face instantly turned pale white. Zhan Limo knew, it was definitely Zhuang Yindi, and said: "Anyways, I have already hung up once, so I''m not afraid of hanging up again. You don''t have to answer her call, see what she can do to you?"


    Zhuang Momo gave him a "I still don''t want to die" look. then obediently picked up the phone, and after he co


    ected, he heard Zhuang Yindi''s crackling voice: "Zhuang Momo, you really grew up so hard, you dared to leave the Jiangbei without saying a word, and even dared to hang up my phone."


    Zhuang Yindi still said a lot more, but Zhuang Momo listened attentively, and when she thought that Zhuang Yindi was about to get thirsty from her scolding, Zhuang Momo quietly replied him, "Second Sister, I''ve already reunited with Zhan Limo, I''m fine."


    Zhuang Momo knew, no matter how Zhuang Yindi scolded her, she was worried for her safety. She did not walk so far alone, and this time she was sneaking out alone, so her family was definitely worried sick.


    Because she had been taken care of by the Second Sister since she was young, these few years, her family had gradually developed a habit, whenever she met with something, it was Second Sister Zhuang Yindi who spoke up, and her parents no longer cared about her.


    Actually, Zhuang Yindi wasn''t much older than him, but just because she was, Zhuang Yindi took on the responsibility of being a big sister and had been worrying about him ever since she was young.


    "I wouldn''t be at ease even if you were with him." Zhuang Yindi''s anger had yet to be quelled, but he could calm it down. The most important thing was Zhuang Momo''s safety, "Stupid girl, let Zhan Limo listen to the phone."


    "Alright." Zhuang Momo answered like a little wife, she quickly gave the phone to Zhan Limo and whispered, "My Second Sister wants to talk to you, at this time, you better not offend her."


    Zhan Limo really didn''t want to have anything to do with Zhuang Yindi, but if he wanted to marry Zhuang Momo, then so be it. He had to do it no matter what, because he reluctantly took the phone and put it beside his ear.


    "Zhan Limo, my Momo has never gone out on a long journey by herself. Right now, she is alone outside, so she might not be used to many things, and she does not know how dangerous the people outside are. I''ll have to trouble you to take good care of her for me." Unexpectedly, not only did Zhuang Yindi not curse, he said those words very politely, causing Zhan Limo to be a little confused.


    In fact, as long as he thought about it, Zhan Limo could understand why the overbearing Zhuang Yindi would suddenly be so gentle and courteous. In the end, it was only because Zhuang Momo was far away from home and her family couldn''t stay by her side to take care of her, so she could only help.


    Zhan Limo was definitely aware of this logic, and said: "Second Sister, Momoing all this way to find me, to take care of her, is my responsibility, you can rest assured."


    Zhuang Yindi replied: "I do want to rest assured, but I''m worried about my life."


    Zhan Limo said: "Second Sister, Zhuang Momo is already an adult, you can let her go as you please. Her ability may be much better than your parents know. You can try to understand her with your heart, and you''ll find that she''s really much better than you think she is. "

 Chapter 1659 Successors Story Never Regret This Relationship

    "No matter how capable she is, she''s still my little sister." Zhuang Yindi understood this logic, but how could she just let go of her own sister that she had brought up with her own hands?


    "Second Sister, she definitely knows about your care for Momo, but you should let her be independent. You know, Momo will only be happy if you get along well. " She wanted to tell Zhuang Yindi not to think of Zhuang Momo as a child anymore, and see her true strength. What he wanted to tell her more was that Zhuang Yindi should not always worry about him, as she should have her own life to live.


    "Alright, alright, I got it. "Take good care of her for me. If she loses even a single hair on her head during this period of time, I won''t let you off." With that, Zhuang Yindi hung up.


    "Everyone in this family has their own personality." Zhan Limo kept his phone, and turned to face Zhuang Momo who was sizing him up, "Why are you looking at me like that? Is there something on my face? "


    "Zhan Limo, in your heart, am I really as outstanding as you said?"


    "When did I say you were outstanding?" Zhuang Momo wholeheartedly agreed with Zhuang Momo''s excellence, the conversation with Zhuang Yindi just now was something that he spoke from the bottom of his heart, she herself did not realize that she was praising Zhuang Momo, but Zhuang Momo had heard the words that he was unintentionally praising Zhuang Momo one by one.


    So it turns out that in his eyes, she was such an outstanding person. Zhuang Momo smiled as she looked at Zhan Limo.


    The him in front of her had even been arrogant when she first met him, but Zhuang Momo felt that there were a lot of other vors to it, especially when he looked at her, she was truly very gentle.


    After thinking about it, Zhuang Momo suddenly changed her mind: "Zhan Limo, your parents are all in Minlo City, right?"


    Zhan Limo replied, "Yes. My elder sister-inw had children, everyone is here in Minlo City. "


    Zhuang Momo took the opportunity to cuddle into Zhan Limo''s embrace. "Zhan Limo, what do your parents like?"


    Zhan Limo replied without even thinking, "I like showing off my love for you. Those two have been torturing me like a dog for the past twenty odd years. As long as the two of them are here, I won''t be able to live afortable life for a day. "


    "Who would talk about their parents like that?" Zhuang Momo was amused by Zhan Limo as she held her stomach andughed.


    "I''m telling the truth." There were some things that Zhan Limo did not say, such as how Qin Yinjian, who was not much older than him, was already a few years old, yet he was still a bachelor, adding on to that, every single couple in his family loved each other to death, and every time they showed their love, a new height was shown, only this single dog was being beaten to death.


    "I asked your uncle and aunt what they like. What kind of gifts do they like to receive?" Zhuang Momo asked again. Just when she was waiting for Zhan Limo to give her an answer, Zhan Limo didn''t give her an answer.


    In the past, Zhan Limo thought that he knew his parents very well. Now that he was suddenly asked about it by someone, he was unable to remember what his parents actually liked.


    Just as Zhan Limo was unable to give an answer, he received a message, and the sender was Qin Xiaobao.


    Short letter content ?? ?? Bastard, you tell her, your mother is not short of anything, just a daughter-inw.


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    He was stu


    ed for several seconds before he realized that he might have been followed.


    He immediately looked around, but didn''t see any suspicious people around him.


    Just when he was looking around, he once again received a message from Qin Xiaobao: Don''t look around, I told Warring Old Man to send people to follow you, you won''t be able to notice it.


    Zhan Limo replied: Mrs. Zhan, do you know how excessive this is?


    Qin Xiaobao replied: It''s not the first time that I have followed you closely.


    Zhan Limo:...


    Qin Xiaobao replied. Zhan Limo, let me tell you, if you are serious about this girl and want to live with her for your entire life, then bring the girl back to see your father and me. If that''s not the case, then don''t ruin her sincerity and let her go early.


    Seriously!


    Zhan Limo was definitely serious.


    But the problem now was not that he didn''t want to bring Zhuang Momo to see his parents, but that Zhuang Momo wasn''t willing to follow him home.


    He believed that in this rtionship, he was the active one, so he was always in a passive state.


    Seeing Zhan Limo holding onto his phone in a daze, Zhuang Momo bumped into him: "Zhan Limo, what are you looking at when I''m asking you?"


    Zhan Limo put the phone back in his pocket: "Reading the message my mother sent me."


    Zhuang Momo: "What news?"


    Zhan Limo: "Forget about her, I''ll apany you to the hotel first. Only after you have rested well will you have the stamina to continue being fun in Minlo City. "


    "Alright, let''s go to the hotel and put everything down first." Zhan Limo was a smart person, but after falling in love, he would always be a fool. He asked his parents what they liked, and was


    ing to buy gifts to meet them, but his reply made Zhuang Momo feel both angry and amused.


    If Zhuang Momo didn''t think that he still knew him that well, she would probably be angered to death by him, "Zhan Limo, apany me to the supermarket to take a look."


    "You''ve been on the ne for so long, are you still not tired? Do you still have the energy to go for a ride?" Although Zhuang Momo had hinted at it so clearly, he still did not understand.


    Zhuang Momo said: "I am tired, but there are some important things that I have to aplish first, no matter how tired I am."


    "Important things?" Zhan Limo suddenly became unhappy, "In Minlo City, other than me, who else is more important to you, what other important things do you have?"


    Zhuang Momo: "You want to argue with me again?"


    Zhan Limo: "I''m just jealous."


    Zhuang Momo: "You even want to eat your own vinegar?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ve changed my mind. I want to see your parents."


    "Really?" Zhan Limo did not dare believe it.


    "What''s the good of lying to you?"


    "Driver, can I trouble you to change to the West Hill viplex?" Zhan Limo''s reaction was extremely fast. He immediately told the driver to change their destination and then said to Zhuang Momo, "Zhuang Momo, this is a chance for you to meet my parents voluntarily. I won''t give you a chance to go back on your words.


    "Zhan Limo..." Without waiting for Zhuang Momo to finish speaking, Zhan Limo immediately sealed her mouth, and used a kissing method to prevent her from saying what he did not want to hear. After a kiss, Zhan Limo spoke first, "Zhuang Momo, I do not allow you to regret this."


    "I won''t regret a decision I''ve made, unless ??" She looked at him seriously. "Unless you do something that makes me regret it, how can I regret it?"


    Zhuang Momo cleverly changed the topic to Zhan Limo. In other words, as long as he did not regret starting this rtionship with her, she would not regret.


    If he regretted it, if he did something to spoil her feelings, then she would regret it. Otherwise, she would have decided that he was her for life and would never hold hands again.

 Chapter 1660 Successors Story Qin Xiaobao Could also Get Nervous

    "You won''t, and I definitely won''t." Now, in Zhan Limo''s heart, this kind of thing was definitely not possible. He hated the fact that he couldn''t offer Zhuang Momo up as his ancestor''s memorial tablet, so how could he let her do something that would let her down? And even give her the chance to leave him.


    "This is my first time seeing uncle and aunt. What kind of present should I prepare?" Zhuang Momo had seen Zhan Limo''s intentions. Whether or not they could be together in the future, would require the efforts of the two of them, and she was willing to work with him.


    "My mom said that the best gift is to bring you to see them. You just have to go, there''s no need for gifts." Zhan Limo carried Zhuang Momo in his arms. The things happened too quickly, making him feel like he was in a dream, afraid that he would wake up from this dream. There was nothing left to be done, so the best course of action was to take Zhuang Momo to see his family''s elders.


    "Your mom said that, but as a junior it''s always good for me to see them prepare gifts for the first time."


    Under Zhuang Momo''s insistence, Zhan Limo apanied her to the city''s shopping mall and chose a few gifts. The presents weren''t expensive, but it was Zhuang Momo''s kind intentions and it was likely that Warring Old Man and the rest wouldn''t mind.


    Hearing that Zhan Limo wanted to bring his girlfriend to see the parents, all the elders of the family were extremely happy, especially Qin Xiaobao, who was both excited and nervous.


    She was so nervous that she started to get restless, "Zhan Nianbei, do you think I should dress up properly?" She looked at herself and said, "It''s my first time meeting my future daughter-inw. I must leave a good impression on her."


    Zhan Nianbei carelessly said: "A good impression is not just on the surface. As long as you truly treat thisdy well, how can I be afraid that thisdy will not see your sincerity?"


    Qin Xiaobao raised her eyebrows: Zhan Nianbei, this matter is rted to our son''s life, can you have some snacks with you?


    "When did I ever forget about him?" Zhan Nianbei asked in a low voice.


    Everyone thought that Zhan Nianbei and his wife didn''t think much of him, even Zhan Limo would sometimes think that he was being bullied by them, but Qin Xiaobao couldn''t do that.


    "Zhan Limo is your child and mine, how can I not care about him?" Zhan Nianbei added angrily.


    In fact, Zhan Limo was their only child, how could they not care about him?


    Qin Xiaobao was a yful person, and many people thought that her child was someone who was born to be yed, but Zhan Nianbei had never thought of it this way.


    Qin Xiaobao knew that she was in the wrong and said softly, "Zhan Nianbei, that is not what I meant. This is the first time that brat, Zhan Limo, has brought his girlfriend home, so he must be serious. I don''t want him to lose his beloved girl because of me. "


    Qin Xiaobao had experienced the pain of not being able to be with someone she liked personally. She understood it, which was why she was so nervous.


    Other than that time many years ago, Zhan Nianbei had never seen Qin Xiaobao being so nervous about anything before.


    "But what can I do for her?" This was the reason why, but Qin Xiaobao was still worried. It was the first time in her life that she had seen his future daughter-inw, and this was the most important thing in her life other than marrying Zhan Nianbei, she could not be careless at all. "How about I personally prepare a few small dishes for my future daughter-inw to taste my culinary skills?"


    "Little aunt, I think it''s better if you don''t. If you really cook, you might scare your daughter-inw away. " The one who spoke was Qin Leran, who had just walked over. She had personally experienced Qin Xiaobao''s culinary skills, so if one were to say that Qin Xiaobao''s culinary skills were second tost, there definitely wouldn''t be anyone who would be rankedst.


    "Of course, even you are mocking me." Qin Xiaobao was talking about Qin Leran, but she gave Zhan Nianbei a fierce re, "Zhan Nianbei, it''s all your fault!"


    Zhan Nianbei expressed his i


    ocence: "Of course I''m talking about you, what does this have to do with me?"


    Qin Xiaobao''s reason was ridiculous, but she felt that it was very reasonable. "If you were to pick a few words and not follow me in everything, forcing me to practice culinary arts, it would not cause your son to marry an old woman. I wouldn''t even be able to cook properly."


    Zhan Nianbei, "..."


    Well, it was all his fault.


    He could only me himself for pampering this unreasonable woman.


    Qin Xiaobao took an inch when she said: "I don''t care, if my daughter-inw is not satisfied with me, you think of a way to make it up to her."


    Lu Xi also came over and smiled as he continued, "Little Aunt, with how considerate you are, your future daughter-inw will definitely be able to feel it. I guarantee that she will definitely like you and love Zhan Limo well."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Lu Xi, why are you so sure?"


    Lu Xi said: "Because I''m an experienced person. "If a person is good or not, not only should he be treated with respect, he should also be treated with respect. Just like how all of you treat me well, it is one thing for me to be able to sense his kindness."


    Qin Xiaobao nodded: "That''s right, you are the wife who married in. You have the most right to speak. Tell me, what should I do to make this brat''s girlfriend feel that I''m being nice to her? "


    Lu Xi, "..."


    She felt that what she had just said had been in vain.


    Qin Xiaobao didn''t know that when she was worried that her future daughter-inw wouldn''t like her, Zhuang Momo was also extremely nervous.


    Zhuang Momo was worried that she was not excellent enough to be liked by the elders of the Zhan Family, worried that they would look down on her birth.


    But then again, her family relied on their own ability to live, and had never done anything against the will of the heavens. If they looked down on her, then she would have nothing to say.


    When everything was not ready, Qin Xiaobao received a call from Zhan Limo, saying that they were at the main entrance. Upon hearing the news, Qin Xiaobao nervously jumped: "Warring Old Man, they have arrived."


    Zhan Nianbei said helplessly: "What big scene haven''t you seen? How can you be so scared of your daughter-inw, and be so useless?"


    Qin Xiaobao rolled her eyes at him again: "In front of my daughter-inw, what future do I still need?"


    Qin Leran said. "Little aunt, you don''t have to do anything special. Just treat your future daughter-inw as you treat us all normally."


    Qin Xiaobao said: "You are all my rtives, you can endure my ws, but your daughter-inw might not be able to."


    Qin Leran: "Little aunt, you''re really good, don''t worry."


    "Am I really fine?" Just when Qin Xiaobao was still suspecting that she was not ready to see her future daughter-inw, Zhan Limo appeared in front of him along with Zhuang Momo. "Mom, you still know that you have many shorings?"


    "Stinky little ??" Before she finished, Qin Xiaobao saw Zhuang Momo who was standing beside Zhan Limo, and suddenly became so nervous that she could not speak anymore, "I, I, I ??"

 Chapter 1661 Successors Story He Finally Saw a Living Thing

    "Mom, what''s wrong?" Zhan Limo had never seen Qin Xiaobao like this before, he worriedly waved his hand in front of her eyes, "Mrs. Zhan, are you alright?"


    "I... What can I do for you? " Qin Xiaobao''s gaze fixated on Zhuang Momo who was beside her. At first nce, she thought that Zhuang Momo was very beautiful, but when she looked at him more carefully, she could also see that she was heroic.


    This girl had cut her hair very short, her skin was pink and tender, making her look just like a valiant and valiant beauty. Qin Xiaobao praised his son in her heart, saying that his son had good taste, and the wife she chose was not worse than her.


    They were all beauties, and each of them had their own unique beauty. "Smelly, oh no, Li Mo, why haven''t you quickly introduced such a beautiful girl to your father and me?"


    Qin Xiaobao said to Zhan Limo, but her gaze was still on Zhuang Momo.


    "Dad, Mom, this is my girlfriend, Zhuang Momo." Zhan Limo spoke softly before continuing, "Momo, the handsome man in front of you who isn''t young is my father, and the beauty who stuttered just by looking at you is my mother."


    Qin Xiaobao immediately pulled Zhuang Momo closer to him and carefully measured the otherdy. She said in satisfaction, "Momo, I am d that you are here as a guest. You muste often."


    "Hello, Auntie!" Compared to the familiarity of Qin Xiaobao, Zhuang Momo was much more reserved, "Hello,mander Zhang!"


    "This is our own home, not the military''s area. From now on, we are family, so you don''t have to be too reserved. Just call me uncle." Zhan Nianbei did not disy such enthusiasm like Qin Xiaobao, but what he said confirmed Zhuang Momo''s identity, was more pleasing to the ears than any nice words.


    "Yes, Chief!" Zhuang Momo instinctively gave a standard military salute.


    Zhan Nianbei, "..."


    Seeing this girl being so honest and cute, Qin Xiaobao wanted tough, but she forced herself to stop it. This was the first time that this girl hade to their house, so she definitely could not reveal her true nature and scare her away, especially this kind of cute and fun girl.


    In an instant, many scenes surfaced in Qin Xiaobao''s mind. If that brat Zhan Limo really had the ability to marry such a beautiful and cute girl back home, and if she had nothing to do, he could just tease his daughter-inw.


    Zhan Limo hurriedly pulled Zhuang Momo, and whispered into her ear: "Warring Old Man is not as scary as you think. Just rx, just treat him as an ordinary middle-aged man."


    "I ??" Zhuang Momo also thought about it, but this tall and handsome middle-aged man in front of her was the biggest leader of their army. Normally, it would be hard for her to even look at him from afar, but now, with such a high status appearing in front of her chief at such a close distance, how could a small soldier like her not be excited and nervous.


    "You what? Alright, let me introduce you to the other members of the family." Zhan Limo pulled Zhuang Momo''s hand and introduced him to another group of people who were not present, allowing him to have a better understanding of herrge family.


    Qin Leran and Lu Xi had both greeted Zhuang Momo and everyone had a good impression of her. They also sighed in their hearts that Zhan Limo had finally stopped worrying.


    Perhaps, only someone as valiant and beautiful as Zhuang Momo could make him change her mind.


    "Momo, let''s go to the house first." Qin Xiaobao warmly greeted, afraid that she would tire her daughter-inw.


    Just at this time, Jian Ran and Qin Yue brought the two little fellows back from the hospital. Seeing that there was a beauty at home, Yue Le pulled Lu Lu and quickly ran to in front of Zhuang Momo, sweetly asking, "Sister, you''re so beautiful, can we be friends?"


    It was his first time seeing Zhan Limo''s parents, and moreover, it was such a Wealthy ss, Zhuang Momo''s instincts was hard to let go of this matter. Now, when two cute children asked her if she wanted to befriend them, that nervousness disappeared without him knowing.


    She crouched down and tried to look the two little fellows in the eye: "Un, you are Le Le, you are Lu Li. I just heard from Zhan Limo about you two, I didn''t expect to see you two so soon. "


    Le Le and Lu: "Then elder sister is willing to be friends with us?"


    Who would be willing to reject such a cute little fellow? Zhuang Momo nodded: "Of course. I really want to be friends with all of you. "


    Le Le and Lu immediately moved their lips close to Zhuang Momo''s left and right cheeks and kissed: "Big sister, we kissed you, and you are our friend now. You can''t go back on your words."


    Zhuang Momo said happily, "Of course. We are lifelong friends. "


    "You two little scumbags, quickly let her go." Seeing his own women being kissed by the two little fellows, Zhan Limo felt extremely disgusted in his heart. He had never kissed Zhuang Momo''s face before, so what right did these two little fellows have to seize the initiative?


    He wanted to pull the two little imps away from him, but the two little imps reacted faster than Zhan Limo, and hid into Zhuang Momo''s embrace before he could do anything. "Sister, we like you, hug us."


    Zhuang Momo protected the two little fellows like a protector. Before she could even say anything, a look from her was enough to make Zhan Limo withdraw his hand.


    This was not the most infuriating thing, the most infuriating thing was that the two little imps in Zhuang Momo''s embrace sneakily gave him a look of satisfaction, indicating that they had won again.


    These two scumbags, he swore, he would beat them up some other day.


    "Le Le, Lu, why don''t we invite elder sister to the living room first? If you let elder sister stay here, she will be tired." You guys invite me in and treat me well, okay? " Before his daughter-inw even entered the door, Qin Xiaobao had already started to feel sorry for her.


    "Alright, alright, sister, we''ll apany you inside." Yue Le and Lu Li pulled Zhuang Momo.


    Jian Ran and Qin Yue had also arrived, but Qin Yue was still the same. He had a nd expression, and it was hard to tell if he was happy or angry, and he did not look at Zhuang Momo, instead it was Jian Ran who quietly sized him up.


    Putting aside the fact that her first impression of Zhuang Momo was good, the two little fellows liking Zhuang Momo so much already knew that this girl must be a good girl.


    Kids are actually better at seeing people than adults.


    Zhan Limo quickly pulled Zhuang Momo back, "Zhuang Momo, don''t go with these two viins yet. I still have a senior to introduce you to him."


    On one hand, he wanted to take back Zhuang Momo''s "ownership" of the ce.


    "These are my aunt and uncle." Zhan Limo said, but upon seeing it, he became nervous again.


    The two noble husband and wife in front of her were the pioneers and wives of Sheng Tian Group. She had heard many beautiful stories about them, and had finally seen them live today.


    Zhuang Momo suddenly felt that her life seemed to have been lived perfectly.

 Chapter 1662 Successors Story I Wanted to Strip Him of His Clothes

    "Momo, wee to our house as a guest." In front of outsiders, Qin Yue always maintained a aloof attitude.


    However, Zhuang Momo just stared nkly at the two of them and did not say anything. There were many idioms invented by the ancients, such as a talented woman, a talented woman, the creation of a heaven and earth, etc.


    The couple was no longer in their twenties, and time had left its mark on their faces. However, when they saw them, they couldn''t help but use all the beautiful adjectives on them.


    It was just like someone once said, age would make many people old, but it would also make a small group of people more and more attractive, and the couple was one of the top few.


    Zhuang Momo stared dumbly at Qin Yue and his wife, until Zhan Limo bumped into her: "Zhuang Momo, your elder is greeting you, what are you doing standing there foolishly?"


    "I... "Uncle ??" Zhuang Momo was just about to call her aunt, but then she felt that it wasn''t appropriate. She could easily handle such a big name, so she immediately changed her way of speaking, "Boss Qin, Mrs. Qin, you, hello!"


    "That''s my uncle and aunt. Just call them by my name. What Boss Qin?" Zhan Limo red at Zhuang Momo in dissatisfaction. If he had known that Zhuang Momo had met two people who had achieved what they thought in their lives, he would probably be even more angry.


    Did she ever think that before she married him, he would never have the chance to do the things he had wanted to do for her for a long time? How could her life beplete without him?


    "Li Mo is right, we are older than you. If you don''t mind, you can just address us like he is." Jian Ran decisively continued, and could not help but look at Zhuang Momo a few more times.


    This girl was the type that could bear to watch. The more she looked, the better she looked.


    "Uncle, aunt ??" Zhuang Momo ufortably greeted before she was dragged away by Zhan Limo, "Zhan Limo, where are you dragging me to? Since the elders have all gone to the living room, isn''t it rude for you to drag me away like this? "


    Zhan Limo dragged Zhuang Momo to the empty backyard, and said, "I''ve seen them, now it''s my turn."


    "What''s your turn?" Just as she asked that question, Zhuang Momo''s slightly agape lips were forcefully covered by Zhan Limo''s. Without a word, he used his actions to tell her that it was his turn to say something.


    His kiss was crazy and tyra


    ical, just like the Zhan Limo Zhuang Momo he knew. It was just that in the past, he did not kiss her tyra


    ically, but was always against her.


    There had been many times in the past that she had wanted nothing more than to drain his blood and skin him ?? However, she never would have thought that at this very moment, all she wanted to do was strip him of his clothes ??


    What?


    What had she been thinking?


    Zhuang Momo was shocked by the idea that suddenly popped up in her mind, and she immediately used all her might to push Zhan Limo away: "Zhan Limo, don''t do anything rash."


    "Why did I mess around? I kissed my girlfriend. Just as he was about to kiss her, he was suddenly enchanted by her. Zhan Limo was displeased.


    "Because ??" F * ck, it wasn''t that he was being reckless, it was that he was continuing to kiss her. She was afraid that if she couldn''t control herself, she would pounce on him and force him onto the ground.


    Well, with the blood in her bones, she might have done it.


    "Because you want me to go further, not just to kiss you?" Initially, Zhan Limo only wanted to y a bit of a hooligan, but after hearing his words and seeing Zhuang Momo''s expression quickly change, Zhan Limo was convinced that he had guessed right. His dissatisfied face slowly revealed a smile, "Zhuang Momo, as long as you are willing, I am very willing to do anything to make you happy."


    "What ?? What nonsense are you talking about?" It was because of what Zhan Limo had said that Zhuang Momo felt that she had nowhere to hide her face, and randomly found an excuse, "I just suddenly thought of it, perhaps your mother doesn''t like me."


    "Zhuang Momo, did your brain get kicked by a donkey today? Did you see my mom look like she didn''t like you when she saw you? " Zhan Limo''s eyes were bloodshot, not because of what Zhuang Momo had said, but because he had not kissed her enough.


    Therefore, regardless of anything, he pulled Zhuang Momo into his embrace and wanted to kiss her again. However, he did not seed this time, as Zhuang Momo quickly escaped from his embrace.


    She ran away and looked at him warily: "Zhan Limo, the first time I saw your parents, you hugged me and bit me. This isn''t good!"


    "Big sister, is little uncle bullying you?" In the garden, a small head popped out from beside arge tree. The eyes in the small head were rolling around in an indescribably cute and clever ma


    er. From his curious expression, one could tell that he must have been here for quite a while.


    "Smelly brat, who asked you to be so nosy?" He could not catch Zhuang Momo, but catching this little fellow was as easy as flipping her hand to Zhan Limo. He picked up a little fellow with one hand.


    "Aunt won''t let me." The one who spoke was Le Le. Usually, this brat was very smart, but now he had betrayed the person who was directing them. It was unknown whether it was intentional or not.


    Actually, even without the little guy''s words, Zhan Limo had already guessed who it was. With so many people in the family, other than Qin Xiaobao, who was so bored, she couldn''t find anyone else.


    "What did she ask you to do?"


    "She won''t say."


    "Did she ask you toe and see what my sister and I were doing?"


    "No, she wanted us to see if you kissed your sister?" The little fellow confessed once again.


    "Then what did you see?"


    Le Le quickly covered her eyes. "Father said that when Father kisses Mother, Le Le wants to cover your eyes. You can''t peek. Just now when Little Uncle was kissing Big Sister, Le Le covered his eyes and didn''t see anything. "


    "You brat didn''t see anything, how did you know I kissed my sister?"


    "??" Sh * t, my little uncle knows everything now. Yue Le couldn''t find a good excuse, so he immediately looked towards Zhuang Momo with a pleading look, "Big sister, I want a hug."


    After staying in the house for a long time, Le Le realized that no matter what mistake was made, it was right for the man in the house to want to fix him and ask thedy in the house for help.


    "You dared to let big sister hug you even though you made a mistake. You didn''t even open the door."


    "Zhan Limo, you''re such a grown man, how can you fuss about it with a little kid?" Zhuang Momo snatched Le Le, and hugged her tightly in his arms. "Yue Le, let Big Sis y with you."


    "Elder sister, you''re great!" Hmm, a beautiful and beautiful older sister, she was no worse than those women at home.


    "Because you are also very cute!" Zhuang Momo looked at Le Le Ye''s face and carefully stretched out her hand to pinch it. What to do, she felt that she liked this adorable little fellow more than Zhan Limo.

 Chapter 1663 Successors Story Men Love to Eat Vinegar

    "Everyone says I''m cute, but I don''t want to be cute at all right now." Le Yue acted like she was extremely troubled as she looked fixedly at Zhuang Momo.


    "Why?" Zhuang Momo chuckled, were all the children these days so unfathomable?


    "You can''t have a girlfriend because you''re cute," said Le Le.


    Zhuang Momo was amused again. "Yue Le, you want to have a girlfriend at such a young age?"


    "For a girlfriend as beautiful as elder sister, any boy would want to date her." Le Le Le moved closer to Zhuang Momo''s ear. "Big Sister, look at Little Cousin Uncle, he looks so scary. It''s because you hugged me but didn''t hug him."


    "Who said that?" Zhuang Momo shot a nce at Zhan Limo, that smelly man really had a look of wanting to eat someone, as if what she would do if she hugged him happily.


    Le Le continued, "Big Sister, men are always jealous when they have such an attitude."


    Zhuang Momo: "Little guy, you understand now? Who told you that? "


    "My mother told me."


    "Your mother told you this?"


    "Yeah, because when I was at home and pestered my mom, my dad would be like this. At this time, my mom would tell me that my dad was jealous." Le Le shrugged his shoulders as if he was a small adult. "Big sister, I''m still so young, and I wouldn''t actually fight over a wife with them. Why do you think they''re so petty?"


    "That''s because they like to get jealous." Hearing Le Le exined, Zhuang Momo finally understood why Zhan Limo kept showing his smelly face after Le Le Le arrived.


    This man should not eat when he was jealous. He shouldn''t eat when he was jealous. He was really stingy!


    "Kid, since you know I''m jealous, then why are you here? Are you looking for a beating?" Zhan Limo once again pulled Le Le Le out from Zhuang Momo''s embrace, "Brat, you should go back and pester your mother to make your father jealous. In any case, they''ve been husband and wife for so many years, and they don''t care if you take up more of their time. "


    "No!" I want to y with beautiful big sister. " It was because he insisted on sleeping with his parentsst night, and his father didn''t even give him a good look today. At this time, he still needed to leave some time for his parents to live their lives, and that was the performance of a smart child.


    Zhan Limo: "You ??"


    Zhuang Momo: "Zhan Limo, don''t be so stingy, it''s meaningless for us to y together, wouldn''t it be more interesting to have another cutie? Let Le Yue stay."


    Le Le Le said: "Thank you, Big Sister! "Kiss!"


    Le Le sneakily kissed Zhuang Momo''s face again, which made Zhan Limo''s eyes turn red from envy.


    He kissed his girlfriend like a thief. What right did this little guy have to kiss her whenever he wanted to?


    Zhan Limo was at a loss for words. He turned around with Xiao Lele in his arms and said, "Zhuang Momo, wait for me here. I''ll send this brat to his mother thene back to find you."


    Zhan Li was about to leave with Le Yue when he noticed from the corner of his eyes that another head popped out from beneath the tree. This time, it was none other than the happy Qin Xiaobao." Qin Xiaobao, you are about to marry your daughter-inw.


    Being discovered by Zhan Limo, Qin Xiaobao openly stepped out, and looked at the dark blue sky, then looked at the flowers and grass in the garden, and finally looked at Zhan Limo and the rest: "Hey, what a coincidence, you guys are here to watch the scenery too?"


    Zhan Limo gritted his teeth in anger: "Qin Xiaobao, stop pretending."


    Qin Xiaobao coughed lightly, "Mn, Young Master Zhan, in front of your girlfriend, please take note of the way you address your elders."


    "Look at you, where did you get the looks of an elder?" He was already over ten years old, but he was still so childish. If he could, he would have changed his mother.


    "You are allowed toe to the garden to look at the flowers, but I am not allowed to?" Qin Xiaobao squeezed to Zhuang Momo''s side and affectionately held Zhuang Momo''s hand, "Momo, do you think so?"


    "Auntie, you''re right." Zhuang Momo especially wanted tough. All of the people in this family were different from what she had imagined, she had initially thought that themander Zhang''s wife would be solemn and dignified.


    "Aunt, I didn''t tell Uncle that you and I were hiding behind a big tree and seeing them kissing." Le Le felt that she was really great. She firmly remembered what her aunt had said and didn''t betray her.


    "Yue Le, aunt will bring you to find mother." Yes, this little guy didn''t betray her just now, but now he revealed everything right in front of her face. Where could she put her old face in front of her daughter-inw?


    It would be best if she dodged before Zhan Limo got angry, bringing along all the happiness with her. Otherwise, this brat would definitely think of a way to go against her again.


    When he was very young, he had dared to send a woman to his old man''s bed. This had infuriated him to the point that he could do even more outrageous things.


    After seeing Qin Xiaobao carrying Le Yue away, Zhuang Momo, who had been suppressing herself for a long time, couldn''t hold back anymore. She held her stomach andughed loudly: "Young Master Zhan, I finally know why you were so abnormal in the past."


    His family had such a high quality mom. She had probably been taken care of since she was young, and only had a small portion of time left. Thus, she would think of a perverted method to deal with others when she went out.


    "Zhuang Momo, tryughing a little more." Zhan Limo was so angry that his face turned green, but Zhuang Momo didn''t mind at all.


    This was the first time she had thought of marrying into the Zhan Family, but it was not because of Zhan Limo, but because Zhan Limo''s mother was fun to y with. If Zhan Limo knew about this, the consequences would be ??


    "Aunt, did Le Le perform well just now?"


    "Mm, very good. But there is still room for improvement. "


    "Dad, mom, are you here to have fun?" With his sharp eyes, Le Le noticed that the two people in front of him were his parents. He quickened his pace and rushed towards them.


    Qin Leran asked: "Yue Le, where did you run off to?"


    "I went to do some big things with my great-aunt," said Le Le.


    "What big thing?" Qin Leran looked at Qin Xiaobao, "Little aunt, you aren''t


    ing to bring Yue Le and run over to peek at what Li Mo and the others are doing, right?"


    "This is the first time that Zhan Limo has brought his girlfriend to see his parents. I guess he must be serious. Qin Xiaobao had thought of teaching Zhan Limo, but she realized that the brat was just like her father, who only kissed girls when he was strong and overbearing. It was as if he didn''t need her to guide him, he had already left the tutge.


    "Little aunt, grandpa is looking for you. You should go back and apany him. He is the one who needs yourpany the most." Qin Leranughed, "Yue Le Le, Land-younger brother is looking for you everywhere, quickly go and y with him, don''t bother about the matters of the Lord."


    "But at the moment, Le Le only wants to be with Mom."

 Chapter 1664 Successors Story All My Life I Have Only Been Good to You

    "All of you are like this. Once you have a target, you will forget about our elders." Qin Xiaobao waved her hands, "Sigh, forget it, I won''t bother with it. Goodbye! "


    But no matter what, he had to find a way to beat himself up. Qin Leran understood her, and did not expose her, "Little aunt, it''s our fault, you should go find grandpa quickly."


    "But ??" Watching Qin Xiaobao leave, Le Le sneaked a nce at his father beside his mother. Was he going to be a good child that his parents would be satisfied with?


    Seeing that his father usually loved him so much, he decided to leave his mother alone with his father. He didn''t want his father to be like his little cousin and want to drive him away the moment he saw him.


    Mother, Le Le went to look for Land-younger brother. You yed with Daddy for fun. Noticing the satisfied look in his father''s eyes, Le Le felt that he was indeed a considerate and good baby.


    Qin Leran: "Pleasant ??"


    "It''s rare for a child to be so considerate, so why do you call him?" Lie grabbed Qin Leran''s hand and said, "I''ve been busy these few days, neither of us have time to properly chat with each other. Apany me for a walk now."


    Qin Leran retracted his gaze, and looked at Lie Lie with zing eyes: "Big Brother Lie, I am not talking about you. We have been together for so many years, we have been together almost everyday, don''t you feel tired of it?"


    Lie immediately lowered his voice and asked, "Are you tired of this?"


    "How could that be?" Qin Leran said, "I wish that you could stay with me every second, but I''m afraid that if you stay with me for too long, you might find me a


    oying, so I''m interested in the women outside."


    "You really think so?"


    "Well, I do think so." Qin Leran said while gri


    ing, but when he saw Big Brother Lie''splexion changing, she immediately added, "But I know you will never do anything that would let me down, that''s just me worrying."


    "Of course, I''m sorry!" Not only did Big Brother Lie not me her, he even said that he was sorry.


    Qin Leran immediately extended his hand to his forehead: "Big Brother Lie, you haven''t really done anything that lets me down, why are you suddenly telling me that you''re sorry? "Could it be ??"


    He clearly knew that Lie wouldn''t betray her, but when he thought about it, Qin Leran felt as if something had ruthlessly pierced his heart.


    "You''ll be worried that I''ll be interested in the women outside. There''s only one reason, and that''s because I''m not good enough for you. I''ll pay attention to it in the future." This was Lie''s exnation to Qin Leran. It was simple, but it also fit his personality.


    "Big Brother Lie, no, that''s not what I meant." How would she exin it?


    It was because he was so good to her, so good to her that she was afraid of losing him, that she would asionally feel a little worried, but she also knew that he would never let her down in this life.


    Lie hugged her and rubbed his chin on her head. "Of course, I know, but I want to be good to you, to be good to you alone, to be good to you all my life, that is my greatest happiness."


    "I know. I''ve known it since many years ago. " Qin Leran opened his arms and embraced his waist, "Big Brother Lie, I really like you, I really like you, like you like you."


    "I know." He understood her, too, and she knew how much he liked her ever since she had traveled alone to find him so many years ago. Their hearts were each filled with each other, too full to contain anyone else.


    Qin Leran: "Then let''s go out for di


    er tonight."


    Lie: "Okay. "Then I''ll go find some fun."


    "Big Brother Lie, you really want to bring Le Le? You don''t mind him being a big electric light bulb? "


    "Le Le is our child. You painstakingly gave birth to Le Le in October. I don''t even have enough time to love him, so how could I dislike him as a light bulb?" Lie rubbed Qin Leran''s head and said, "That little guy doesn''t understand me, could it be that you don''t understand as well?"


    "But I don''t want to bring any entertainment with me tonight. I think that you belong to me alone and won''t let that little guy steal you from me." It turned out that the one who was jealous was not Lie but Qin Leran.


    Le Le was already a five-year-old child and understood a lot of things. In the past, the couple would always bring him wherever they went. Now, it was fine to leave him behind for an entire night every now and then.


    "Mom, don''t you like fun anymore?" The Le Le Le who had agreed to go to Land-younger brother suddenly stuck his head out from the side, showing a pitiful look.


    Qin Leran was very worried that Le Le Yue would hear his words and misunderstand, which left a shadow in his heart. "Little guy, didn''t you go look for the Land-younger brother, why are you still here?"


    "Compared to Land-younger brother, I still love Mom and Dad more. Can Mom and Dad also always love happiness?" Le Le ran over and hugged Qin Leran''s legs tightly. "Mom and dad, you must continue loving Le Le."


    Yue Le Le, my Xiao Bao Bei, of course father and mother will always love you, it is just that mother and father will asionally think about the two of them, so you will definitely help father and mother right? " Qin Leran wanted Le Le to slowly learn and grow up, but he also had to tell him that his parents would always love him.


    Le Le Le: "..."


    It seemed that his mother was purposely going to leave him tonight.


    Alright, he will let himself suffer a bit and let the couple go to their world. "Then Mom and Dad shoulde back early. I''ll be happy to wait for you guys toe back and sleep together."


    Qin Leran kissed him: "Alright, darling!"


    Le Le said, "Dad wants to kiss as well."


    Lie hugged Le Le Le and kissed him with all his might: "Yue Le be good, quickly go to Land-younger brother."


    "I''ll see you tonight, Mom and Dad."


    Seeing that the little guy was so tiny and big, Qin Leran''s heart softened. "Forget it, Yue Le, you should juste with us."


    Leaving such a cute and sensible guy behind, Qin Leran kept feeling ufortable in his heart. Hence, the di


    er for the two of them ended up being the di


    er for the three of them the most.


    Perhaps because he was tired from ru


    ing during the day and his di


    er wasn''t over yet, Le Yue fell asleep in his father''s embrace. Seeing Lie sleeping like a little pig, Mo Ming felt warm in his heart: "Of course, how can you give me such a cute child?"


    Qin Leran rolled his eyes: "Big Brother Lie, you want to praise yourself just and honorably, to praise things in such a roundabout way is not your style."


    The smile on his face was gentle yet also filled with love. "En, only with strong and beautiful genes can parents give birth to cute children like us, Le Le."


    Qin Leran: "Big Brother Lie, you have changed."


    Lie: "When did I change?"


    Qin Leran: "Your face has be thicker."

 Chapter 1665 Successors Story Carrying the Person You Love the Most

    Lie''s expression darkened, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Big Brother Lie, I was just teasing you, don''t be angry." "Ipletely agree with your words. If I didn''t have a gene as good as yours, how could I possibly have such a cute, sensible, and obedient baby like Le Le?"


    She raised her head, her bright and beautiful little face swaying in front of his eyes: "Big Brother Lie, don''t you think so?"


    Looking at her pretty face, Lie Nao moved his throat and lowered his head to kiss Qin Leran. Only when was about to suffocate did he let go of her.


    Qin Leran felt that this kiss was not enough and took the initiative to kiss his lips. "Un, it''s because the two of us have very strong genes that we can have such a cute child like Le Le."


    The little guy was only five years old, and was very small. Especially whenpared to Lie Lie''s huge body that was around 1.8 meters tall, it was almost impossible to find the little guy when he was carried by Lie. "You really want us to be like this the entire time, so we can hug him in this way and properly love him."


    Qin Leran followed his gaze: "Big Brother Lie, other people wish for their children to grow up faster. Why do you wish for your children to not grow up? If a child doesn''t grow up, there''s definitely a problem. "


    "Sometimes I wish that our child would never grow up, but sometimes I hope that he will grow up quickly," said Lie. "Maybe even parents have such conflicted feelings."


    Qin Leran: "Big Brother Lie, let''s not worry about these things. Just let the child take care of it as he grows."


    Lie: "Hmm, let''s not talk about children. Let''s talk about you."


    "You mean me?" Qin Leran looked up in confusion, "Big Brother Lie, what''s wrong with me?"


    "What are you thinking about, seeing that you''ve been distractedtely?"


    "Nope." Qin Leran thought for a bit, then added, "Right now, I''m hoping for my sister-inw and children to leave the hospital early every day. I don''t have any other things to think about."


    "No?" Lie raised his eyebrows and asked again, "Who was it that tossed and turned after I fell asleepst night, and slept for a long time?"


    "I ??" Qin Leran suddenly realised something, "Big Brother Lie, after you fell asleep, you still know that I''m not asleep, do you think you''re a robot?"


    "You''re not asleep, so how can I sleep?" All these years, Lie Lie had gotten used to sleeping after Qin Leran had fallen asleep.


    asionally, in order to let Qin Leran be at ease, he would pretend to be asleep before her, so he knew what Qin Leran had done after he "fell asleep"st night.


    However, for the time being, he still could not figure out what had caused her to be unable to sleep. Today, even after thinking for a whole day, he still could not figure it out.


    The couple had always been honest with each other. They always said that they would tell the truth if there was anything they wanted to tell each other.


    "Big Brother Lie ??" Qin Leran snuggled up to him and gently rubbed his chest, "Actually there''s nothing wrong, but I shouldn''t have kept it a secret from you. I should have confessed to you earlier so that you wouldn''t worry about me."


    Lie Rou asked: "What do you want to talk to Big Brother Lie about?"


    Qin Leran looked at him, feeling wronged: "Big brother, sister-inw, didn''t she give birth to a precious daughter? Seeing the beautiful little princess, I also want a daughter, but I know you won''t agree, so I''ll think about it myself."


    "Are you worried that we won''t have any friends when we grow old, and you want one more person to apany him?" Lie Rui rubbed her head, "You want Le Le to have brothers and sisters like you. We usually take care of each other, but don''t forget Le Le and Lu, now we have a cute little sister. When we get old, we also have them to apany him. Le Le won''t be lonely."


    "Big Brother Lie, when did you be so foolish? In my heart, you have always been very smart. I don''t think I can hide anything from you. " But this time, why didn''t Big Brother Lie guess her thoughts?


    Did she want to find a partner for Le Le?


    Le Le has Lu''s younger brother, and now he has a younger sister. In the future, Le Le will be apanied by these two little guys. Le Le will not be alone.


    She only wanted to give birth to a baby like the Big Brother Lie. She wanted to let the Big Brother Lie bloodline continue on with more people.


    "Of course, we are already having fun. One child is enough." How could Lie not understand Qin Leran''s true thoughts? It was just that sometimes, he didn''t want to expose it and just directly destroyed the illusion in Qin Leran''s heart by saying it out loud. It was very cruel.


    "Big Brother Lie, I know you don''t want to, so I was just thinking about it. You asked me yourself, that''s why I said it." Big Brother Lie had always been able to guess her thoughts, but this time, she really did feel wronged.


    Lie Mo saw Qin Leran''s wronged look and felt his heart soften the moment he saw it. He could only tell him the truth, "Of course, I know you want to leave two more children for our Yao family, but there''s really no need. Life is only a few decades, we have to enjoy these decades, don''t give ourselves too much psychological pressure. There are some things that I have already let go of. You don''t need to worry about me anymore. "


    Because she was worried, and he was worried about her.


    "Big Brother Lie, did you really put it down?" Regarding Lie''s background, Qin Leran didn''t dare to mention it to Lie all these years, afraid that it would bring up sad memories of his past.


    Now he said he had put it down.


    Did he really put it down?


    Could such a deep memory ever be put aside?


    "Hmm?" Lie nodded. "There''s nothing more important than you and Le Le."


    "Big Brother Lie, I love you!" Qin Leran tightly hugged onto his leg, "I really love you very much!"


    "Silly girl." With one arm holding her and the other holding their child, Lie hugged his two closest loved ones in his arms. This kind of blissful feeling made their hearts warm and peaceful.


    A few days ago, Long Yi had a video call with him, the two chatted for a long time, until finally Long Yi mentioned her wife, Shen Lingxi. Long Yi said that Shen Lingxi was his savior, if not for Shen Lingxi, he wouldn''t have the current Long Yi.


    At that time, Lie didn''t say anything, but he had the same thought.


    If not for the fact that he was saved by Qin Leran that year and that Qin Leran hade thousands of miles to look for her, if it were not for the fact that Qin Leran found him at his most lost time, Yao Lie would not be so happy right now.


    Thinking of this, Lie held the mother and son by their arms and increased his strength. If he could hug them like this every day in the future, it would be the happiest thing in his life.


    Outside the window, a light rain was falling, dripping on the window, a sound that should have been a


    oying, but which he enjoyed very much because he was holding his most beloved wife and their child in his arms.

 Chapter 1666 Successors Story Our Little Sweetheart

    "Big Brother Lie, after my sister-inw is discharged from the hospital, let''s not go back to Jiangbei. Why don''t we take Le Yue on a tour around the city first?" Qin Leran raised his head, "It''s been a long time since we''ve seen Long Yi and Ling Xi, let''s go and see their family alright?"


    "Alright." Previously, when Long Yi mentioned Shen Lingxi, he had the same thought, but now that Qin Leran mentioned it, it was just right for the two families to meet again.


    Qin Leranughed: "Then it''s a deal. But don''t tell Long Yi and the others that I want to give them a pleasant surprise. "


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Lieughed, he lowered his head and kissed Qin Leran, but just as he kissed his, the happiness between the two of them suddenly stretched, "Father, mother, in front of a child, do not kiss."


    "Little guy!" They kissed the little guy''s cheeks at the same time, "Is this kind of kiss okay?"


    Le Le rolled in his parents'' embrace. "Mom and Dad can kiss Le Le anytime, anywhere. Le Le raises ten fingers to cooperate with you."


    The little guy''s sharp appearance made Mom and Dadugh, and the two of them kissed on his cheeks. Having such a cute baby at home was not enough no matter what.


    Hospital.


    The rain continued to fall.


    Qin Yinze closed the window and returned to his room. Ji Rou, who had been talking to him a while ago, was already asleep, so he sat down beside her and gently stroked her forehead. "Sleep, sleep well.


    He pulled up the nket and covered her up, but just as he was about to retract her hands, Ji Rou suddenly reached out and hugged him, "Qin Yinze, I was just pretending to be asleep, can''t you see that?"


    "You are already a mother, why are you still so childish?" Qin Yinze did not mind Ji Rou''s childishness, he only told her to y.


    "Then take it as raising two daughters." Ji Rou poked his chest, then said: "Other than our child''s father, our baby is always making trouble when he eats, he usually sleeps, and isn''t noisy like other children at all. Do you think there''s a problem with him?"


    Qin Yinze poked her head: "Ji Rou, what are you thinking about all this while? The doctor said that the newborn baby grew up in his sleep. If she doesn''t sleep well, you''ll be worried. "


    "I know, but I also want the baby to talk to me. Don''t be like this, it doesn''t feel like the baby needs the mother very much." Ji Rou stared at the baby beside his. If it wasn''t for the fact that the baby had fallen asleep, she would have liked to hug him and get closer to him.


    "Who said the baby doesn''t need a mother?" Qin Yinze patted the baby, then looked at the disappointed Ji Rou, "Go to the washroom, and if you leave for that long of a time, the baby, who was originally sleeping soundly, will wake up. Only until you go back to lie beside her, will she be able to sleep soundly."


    "Really? Is the baby really so attached to me? Why didn''t I notice it? " Ji Rou enjoyed her baby''s reliance on her, but right now, Xiao Bao was still too young. She couldn''t even call her mother, which made her anxious.


    Her mother always loved his baby, but Ji Rou''s love was just too much. In the past few days, other than his baby, she had not been able to see anyone else, including him.


    However, he couldn''t do anything to Ji Rou. Could it be that he could tell her that he was jealous of his daughter who was just born?


    He held it in and said helplessly, "You, if you''re free, just stare at the baby in a daze. It''s so much like you''re going to die of Alzheimer''s disease. What else can you find?"


    "Everyone says that women be stupid when they give birth, I think I''m also stupid too. But no matter what I turn into, Qin Yinze, you are not allowed to despise me, or else the child and I will never end with you." Now that he has a precious daughter, Ji Rou seemed to be able to see Qin Yinze''s appearance as a wife and daughter ve in the future. Thinking about it, Ji Rou even felt a little sorry for him, "However, as long as you love us a lot, we will also love you a lot. Don''t be afraid to change."


    Qin Yinze shook his head helplessly: "As youmand, my dear wife! I''ll love you and the baby, and I''ll try to make you love me too, and I''ll try to make you stop looking down on me. "


    "That''s right." Ji Rou pinched his chin, her hand hurting from the stubble on his chin, "Child''s father, do you want to try and grow a beard? This way, you might look more mature, and look more like a man who just levelled up to be a father."


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    Does he look like a father now without a beard?


    Ji Rou acted coquettishly, "Your child''s father, do you agree or not?"


    Qin Yinze: "Nonsense!"


    At this time, he said that she was messing around, but not long after, Ji Rou saw that he had grown a beard.


    At that time, Ji Rou felt an itch in her heart as she looked at Qin Yinze''s mustache. Even before, she had felt that was very manly and charming, but she had never thought that she would be so sexy when she grew a mustache.


    Ji Rou pouted her lips, and then went on to find a topic: "Has the baby''s father decided on his name?"


    No matter what Ji Rou said, Qin Yinze did not have the slightest bit of impatience. He continued, "Previously, we had thought of several names together, but I felt that each name was very meaningful when I chose them. I really do not know which name to choose, and now I am waiting for you to make the final decision."


    "Then let me think again, which name should I choose?" Ji Rou made Qin Yinze take out her phone, and looking at the few alternate names on the document, she saw the one that she was most satisfied with.


    "Qin Xinxue?" Qin Yinze also favored this name, and it was the first time Ji Rou had chosen this name, but she was still a little surprised, "There are so many different names, why did you choose this one so quickly?"


    Ji Rou said with a gentle expression: "My name is Qin Xinqie, my name is Xiao Tianxin. She is Xiao Tianxin, who belongs to the both of us. I also hope that Xiao Tianxin can happily grow up in the future and be a kind and strong person.


    "Sweet heart, did you hear that? Mother will give you a good name, from now on, you are daddy''s and mommy''s Xiao Tianxin." Qin Yinze gently poked her daughter''s face, "Xiao Tianxin, you have to listen to your mother''s words and not make your mother angry, understand?"


    "My Xiao Tianxin is so obedient, she definitely won''t make me angry. Oh right, mother''s obedient, Xiao Tianxin. " Qin Yinze casually said like this as he protected Xiao Tianxin like a chicken.

 Chapter 1667 Successors Story Forget the past and Enjoy the Present

    "Wa, wa ??"


    As if she heard his mother''s voice, Xiao Tianxin pouted twice as if she was trying to give his mother a reply.


    Ji Rou was so excited that she lowered her head and kissed Xiao Tianxin''s cheeks twice. "Aiyo, my Xiao Tianxin is so cute, I can''t wait for you to be one with mother again."


    "Ji Rou, don''t kiss your child like that." Worried that Ji Rou would lose control of herself, Qin Yinze quickly hugged Xiao Tianxin away. "The doctor said that there are bacteria in the adult''s mouth, it''s best not to kiss the child like this, otherwise the child''s skin might be allergic to bacteria."


    "I''m pregnant with a child in October, so I can''t kiss her. Tell me, what''s going on?" Ji Rou looked at Qin Yinze in grief. She wanted to have a baby so she wanted to hug and kiss him.


    Qin Yinze said: "Your child is only a week old and your resistance is too weak. Once she grows up and has a little more resistance, then you can kiss her however you want."


    "But I want to kiss her now." His mouth could not be kissed, and his face could not be touched. Ji Rou''s gazended on Xiao Tianxin''s chubby little hand, "Then let me kiss your baby''s little hand."


    "Then ask the baby if she agrees?" Qin Yinze gently hugged the little fellow in his arms, but because Xiao Tianxin was really too young, Qin Yinze couldn''t feel any weight at all. The feeling of holding her in his arms was not very peaceful, so he carefully held her in his palms, "Darling, mother wants to kiss your little hands.


    It was hard to tell if it was coincidentally or if little Tianxin could really hear what the adults were saying, but she slowly blinked her half-opened eyes, making two whining sounds.


    The baby responded, causing Ji Rou''s heart to soften. "The child''s father, did you hear that?


    Qin Yinze was extremely helpless as he gently brought Xiao Tianxin to his side. "Our Xiao Tianxin dotes on your mother even though she is so young, your father will definitely care for you in the future."


    "Does it mean you won''t love her if she doesn''t love you, mother?" What Qin Yinze had said was clearly Ji Rou''s first, yet Ji Rou was still not satisfied. "Qin Yinze, I''m telling you, no matter what Xiao Tianxin does to me in the future, you must treat her well and spoil her like the happiest child in the world."


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    Ji Rou still remained the same. Even after all these years, she was still this "insensible". Could it be that she really did not know that in his heart, she was very important?


    Ji Rou then said: "Hurry up and ept, if you don''t, I won''t rest until you are done with."


    Qin Yinze said helplessly: "As youmand, my dear wife!"


    Ji Rou smiled in satisfaction. "As long as you treat Xiao Tianxin well, I will also work hard to treat you well in the future."


    Qin Yinze, "..."


    Ever since the child was born, Ji Rou''s way of addressing him had be "child''s father". Could she not forget how she would have given birth to Xiao Tianxin if not for his hard work?


    He was clearly the most important person in this family, but now he had be the one who didn''t matter.


    There were several times when Qin Yinze had the urge to wake Ji Rou up, to make her not be alone in her heart, to let him cool off in a small corner, but when he saw how her eyes shone when she looked at her child, he couldn''t bear to do so.


    She liked children, he had known that for a long time.


    Forget it, who let her be his wife, who let her be the mother of his child? He wouldn''t let her go, so how could he expect others to let her go?


    The night passed without incident.


    In the morning, the doctor gave Ji Rou an examination. After confirming that she had recovered well, he agreed to let her leave the hospital.


    Of course, for Ji Rou to be discharged from the hospital with such a huge matter, it was impossible for the Qin Family to note. But because there were too many families, and all of them came, it might disturb the other patients, so a few representatives came over to bring Ji Rou out.


    The representatives were Jian Ran and Qin Leran. Originally, Qin Xiaobao also wanted toe and take Ji Rou out of the hospital, but because Zhan Limo had brought his girlfriend back, Qin Xiaobao was worried.


    In order to take good care of his daughter-inw this time, Jian Ran was extremely meticulous. In order to take care of his daughter-inw, she even cooked hot pot of soup everyday as she personally sent it to the hospital for Ji Rou to drink. For Ji Rou''s body to be able to recover so well, other than Qin Yinze''s meticulous care, Jian Ran also contributed greatly to the soup.


    "Mom, although I gave birth to a child, you are more tired than me. You should rest and let Qin Yinze take care of it." From the moment Jian Ran entered the house, she had been busy the entire time.


    "I can do something for you guys, I can''t even be happy in time, how can I be tired?" Even though Qin Yue was in pain, he would never stop worrying about things that he should worry about for his children, because doing things for his children was always a happy and joyful thing.


    "Mom, but I will pity you." Many people said that a daughter-inw rtionship was the most difficult rtionship to deal with since ancient times, but such a difficult situation would not ur in the Qin Family, because Jian Ran treated every daughter-inw as her daughter and would naturally be filial to her.


    "Mom, rest well, let me do it, or else Ji Rou won''t be able to rest in peace." In fact, these things couldpletely be done by the family''s na


    y, but Qin Yinze was also unwilling. He was the same as Jian Ran, who was happy to do some things for the people beside him.


    "Mom, if you''re not free, hug Xiao Tianxin." Qin Leran, who was in charge of carrying the child, carried Xiao Tianxin to Jian Ran and said, "Mom, Xiao Tianxin, the one who was looking at us opened his eyes and looked at you."


    "Is that so?" Seeing that Xiao Tianxin really did open her eyes, Jian Ran was extremely excited, "Look, look, what I said, Xiao Tianxin can definitely feel that Grandma loves her too."


    "Of course. Of course she can. " Ji Rou said, "Grandma has taken care of her for so long, if she still can''t feel it, then she will be a heartless little fellow."


    "Don''t you dare say that about my grandchildren." Looking at Xiao Tianxin''s tiny face, Jian Ran seemed to see through her and see Qin Leran''s eyes filled with a gentle light when she was young.


    Back then, for some reason, she did not have the chance to see the baby Qin Leran. However, Jian Ran was sure that her Xiao Ranran was as cute and caring as Xiao Tianxin at the time.


    Unfortunately, there was only one time in her life. If she missed something, she would miss it forever. She would never have the chance to see how adorable the infant Qin Leran looked like.


    This kind of happy asion should not have caused her to think about such a sentimental thing, but when Jian Ran saw her, she could not control herself from thinking about it, and when she saw her, she took Xiao Tianxin who was in his arms as her Xiao Ranran.


    "Mom, do you see Xiao Tianxin as me?" knew what Jian Ran was thinking the most. Seeing that Jian Ran''s expression wasn''t right, Qin Leran guessed it, and before Jian Ran could reply, she said, "Mom, no matter what we experienced in the past, now that I''m in good health and am in front of you, if you can truly feel my existence, it means that the bad things of the past have be the past. We need to properly enjoy our current lives."

 Chapter 1668 Successors Story Is She Still as Charming as Ever

    "No, I''m just happy that Xiao Tianxin is so cute." In order to not affect her family''s mood, Jian Ran tried her best to suppress the slight pain in her heart.


    What Qin Leran said was not wrong, the bad things would pass, and if he continued, it would only bring trouble to the people around him and him. Why not forget about all of those things and enjoy every day he spent with his family.


    Nothing is happier than a family together.


    Ji Rou brought her child and left the hospital. Finally, a whole family of people had gathered at Minlo City''s west region vi.


    The usually quiet and lonely house waspletely filled with family members. Not only the Qin and the Qin family had arrived, even Ji??s mother and Ji Rou''s friends had also arrived.


    The monkey and prince had already passed on to their fathers, but they still followed Ji Rou obediently. After arriving at the West Mountain Vi, they acted like dog skin ster as they followed behind Ji Rou, calling him "Boss" one after another, as if they were afraid that others wouldn''t know that Ji Rou was their boss.


    "Xiao Rou, you can''t take the wind now. Go back to your room early and bask in the sun for a while." The busy Ji??s mother came upstairs to greet her due to worrying about her daughter. "Prince, Monkey, watch her for me."


    Prince and Monkey said, "Auntie, please go back to work. We will take care of the eldest and the children."


    "Alright then." Ji??s mother was busy again.


    "Monkey, why didn''t you bring your wife and children with you?" Ji Rou looked left and right, but didn''t see Monkey''s family member. Since he couldn''t find anyone, he could only ask Monkey for someone else.


    "My mother-inw is sick. My wife and children are going back to look after her. She really can''t leave today, so she didn''te." Monkey was originally at his father-inw''s house, but he specially took some time toe back to visit Ji Rou and the children.


    Ji Rou was worried: "Is Auntie better now?"


    Monkey: "Much better."


    Ji Rou then said: "Monkey, you brat, you should also help Shan Shan look after your family when you have the time. Don''t trouble her anymore. It is your fortune that a girl as good as her should marry you. You must not disappoint that girl. "


    "Boss, Shan Shan is my wife, I will take good care of her, don''t worry." Monkey was a man who loved his wife, but he was not good at sweet talk.


    "You are already a father''s person, but you still don''t know how to coax your wife. Can I be at ease?" But then again, there are some things you have to let go of even if you''re worried.


    They grew up together and were brothers and sisters, but the other party''s partner might not feel this way. If she was too close to Monkey and the others, even Qin Yinze would be jealous, let alone Shan Shan.


    Ji Rou turned her head and looked at the Prince, "Prince, don''t tell your wife that she brought her child home too."


    The Prince scratched his head. "You all know that I really wanted to chase after Big Sister Dai Li, but the matter of Big Sister Dai Li''s fresh flower sticking into Li Yingnan''s pile of cow dung was something my wife didn''t know. It just so happened that Big Sister Dai Li wasing over today. In order to prevent the awkward situation we were meeting each other, I specifically did not allow her and the child toe. "


    "I say prince, if we don''t call you prince, then you really will consider yourself a prince. It''s your fortune that you can marry such a good wife as Tingting, you better not be born lucky. " Hearing that, Ji Rou immediately red at the prince fiercely, until the prince smirked while rubbing her head.


    Ji Rou red at him and added: Back then, Big Sister Dai Li was so straightforward when she rejected you. Also, Sister Dai Li and Li Yingnan''s match was called made in heaven and earth, and it wasn''t the flower that you said was nted on cow dung. It''s fine if we hear it, but if Li Yingnan heard it, he would definitely skin you alive. "


    "Ji Xiaorou, I know you admire me, but you don''t have to keep it in your mouth." Dai Li''s gentle voice suddenly came out, upon hearing it, Ji Rou turned her head and saw the elegant and graceful Dai Li approaching.


    After so many years, Dai Li was still the same. Every step she took had a special standard that belonged to her.


    Ji Rouughed: "Sister Dai Li, I thought that you wouldn''te anymore."


    "What is my rtionship with you? How can I note on such a joyous day?" On the other hand, you''ve just been discharged, how can you sit outside? You don''t understand, and neither do your man? " Dai Li dragged Ji Rou and walked into the house, "Monkey, Prince, and you two, did you two not help take care of your wife when she was giving birth? You don''t even know that a woman can''t take the wind, but needs to rest well in her room? "


    Big sister Dai Li, the sun is big today. I will be outside bathing in the sun. "Only bask in the sun for a moment. Make sure you don''t blow the wind." "If she couldn''t stay outside, Qin Yin would never let Ji Rou out of the room. "Sister Dai Li, you can rest assured with Qin Yin Ze around.


    Dai Li said: "With him taking care of you, I will definitely be at ease, but he is a man after all, and there are differences between males and females. I am still worried that he will ignore some details, making it difficult for you to recover."


    Ji Rou gri


    ed and said: "He, ah, is more nervous than anyone else. She repeatedly reminded me not to do anything, and also not be able to do anything like that.


    Dai Li poked Ji Rou: "No matter what, let''s go back to your room to rest."


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Ji Rou was apanied by Monkey and the Prince to his room. When she returned to his room, she suddenly remembered something, "Oh yeah, Big Sister Dai Li, Li Yingnan is not here?"


    Dai Li said: "He doesn''t like your man, so he doesn''t n toe."


    The Prince muttered, "I also find him unpleasing to the eye, but it''s a good thing that he didn''te."


    Ji Rou, "..."


    Dai Li, "..."


    Monkey: "Oh you, if he hade, you would have been scared to the point of disappearing."


    This was the truth. Li Yingnan knew that the Prince had never given him a good look when he saw that the Prince had feelings for Dai Li. He would often look at the Prince with his eyes that were sharp enough to kill.


    Prince: "Monkey, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute."


    Monkey: "Alright, I won''t say anymore."


    Ji Rou and Dai Li were both tickled by them.


    "Isn''t Li Yingnan and Qin Yinze good friends? "Why does everyone dislike him?" This question had been buried in Ji Rou''s heart for many years, but all these years, she had always been unable to understand why.


    In the past, she had asked Dai Li, but Dai Li also said that she didn''t know.


    had also asked casually today, but he did not expect Dai Li to actually give her the answer: "If you asked me in the past, I wouldn''t know either. If you ask me today, I can tell you the answer."


    Ji Rou grabbed Dai Li tightly, and said excitedly: "Sister Dai Li, quickly tell me what happened."


    "Everyone says that one mountain ca


    ot have two tigers, except one male and one female." Dai Liughed, "The two of them are male tigers, one is the legendary business of Minlo City, the other is an influential person of the underworld, do you think they will meet each other often?"

 Chapter 1669 Successors Story Give Me a Baby

    "Sister Dai Li, I don''t think that''s the reason." Ji Rou thought about it and brought up her own point of view, "When we met, the two of them often met, but after they met, the both of them had a cold expression on their faces. I have never heard them chat properly, it''s as if the other party stole the other party''s wife."


    Dai Li nodded: "You don''t say, it''s true."


    Ji Rou asked: "What''s true?"


    "Because your man stole Li Yingnan''s woman, no matter how he looks at your man, he doesn''t like it. However, he can''t do anything to your man, he can only re at your man twice every time we meet." Thinking about this, Dai Li''s heart felt sweet.


    It was because back then she had purposely seduced Qin Yinze, and even if Qin Yinze had not taken the bait, this was still a stutter in Li Yingnan''s heart. Therefore, every time Li Yingnan saw his, he would think of the matter of his own woman throwing himself into Qin Yinze''s arms.


    With Li Yingnan''s personality, it would be weird if he could endure it any longer. Qin Yinze also had a bad temper, if you don''t give me a good look, I won''t give you a good look, which was why these two people always looked at each other with bad faces.


    Ji Rou disagreed: "My family''s Qin Yinze has me, you wouldn''t go steal someone''s wife. Don''t put gold on your face so much."


    Dai Li replied, "Yes, yes, yes, your man only has you in his heart. I am just pasting money on my own face, you should be satisfied with this."


    Ji Rou continued: "But I still don''t know why the two of them always keep a cold face when they meet."


    Dai Li said: "Who cares about them, as long as they don''t start fighting."


    Ji Rou sighed: "You''re right, as long as they don''t fight, who cares about them."


    Time passed by slowly while they were talking. After chatting for a while, Ji Rou got tired. After Dai Li told her to rest well, she led the monkey and the prince out. As soon as she stepped out of the door, she bumped into someone.


    Dai Li didn''t need to look to know that the person blocking the door was Li Yingnan. She raised her head and asked, "Why are you here? How long have you been standing here? "


    "Did I tell you not to meet in private with a man who wants you?" She was talking to Dai Li, but Li Yingnan''s gaze was coldly looking at the prince, scaring the prince stiff.


    Dai Li looked at Li Yingnan snappily. "That Li guy, in the future, do you want to follow me even if I have to go to the toilet?"


    Li Yingnan shrugged, "I have no objections."


    Dai Li, "..."


    How could she like such an unreasonable man?


    If the heavens gave her another chance to choose, she would definitely say three words to this man ?? Scram!


    "It''s not impossible to be free." Li Yingnan suddenly said this, and then looked at Dai Li with her zing eyes. Even if he did not state her conditions, Dai Li understood what he was thinking.


    Dai Li raised her leg and wanted to leave, but just as she was about to move, she was carried back by Li Yingnan: "Promise me you''ll give birth to a child. I''ll let you do whatever you want in the future."


    Dai Li said angrily: "You want me to give birth to your child, go dream."


    She didn''t like children and didn''t want her lower body to be shackled by a child. Li Yingnan, the man, didn''t like children even more.


    They didn''t like children, and children who were born into this world wouldn''t be able to be blissful. Dai Li didn''t want tomit crimes, so she had never agreed to Li Yingnan''s request to have children.


    On the other hand, Li Yingnan, this man who liked to dig out the corner of his mouth, thought that she didn''t want to give him children because she wanted to escape from him. I have to trouble him to think carefully, if she really wants to escape, would she let him stay by her side everyday?


    "Dai Li, repeat what you just said. I warn you, if you have the courage to speak nonsense, then you must have the courage to bear the punishment. " Li Yingnan pinched her wrist harder and harder, to the point of hurting Dai Li.


    "Then please tell me, do you really like children that I have children?" Dai Li struggled, trying to pull back her hand, but this fellow''s strength was too strong, causing her to be unable to pull back. "It''s been so many years, yet you still f * cking don''t understand my feelings for you?"


    How else could she prove that he believed she was staying with him? He stopped being suspicious of her: "Do you think you can tie me down if I give birth to a child?"


    Li Yingnan: "Then what exactly do you want me to do?"


    Dai Li was so angry that she almost wanted to bite him a few times: "You have already tied me up, and you don''t know about it? Do you think you''re a pig? "No, you''re not a pig. A pig is smarter than you."


    Hearing Dai Li''s words, the expression on Li Yingnan''s face still did not change, because he did not believe what Dai Li had said at all. He felt that everything she had done was to escape from him.


    They had been together for so many years, and every time he woke up from a dream, he would look for her in panic whenever she wasn''t with him. He would have to find her and hold her in his arms before he could believe she was still there.


    She was at his side, but he thought her heart was gone.


    Sometimes, Li Yingnan also knew that he was in a sickly state of mind, but he couldn''t change anything. Only if she was willing to give birth to his child, would he be willing to believe that she was willing to stay by his side.


    Other women, such as Ji Rou beside her, were clearly not easy to conceive, but Ji Rou always tried to think of ways to have a child with Qin Yinze. In Li Yingnan''s opinion, this was the most direct and most powerful proof that a woman loves a man.


    And it just so happened that for the past few years, Dai Li had never been willing to give birth to a child for him.


    Dai Li was so angry that she lowered her head and bit his hand until it bled, but he still did not let go.


    Li Yingnan, "..."


    Dai Li said, "Alright, since you want a child, then we will have to have a child. But you must promise me, that after a child is born, I will take care of him, so don''t let him bother me."


    "You want to have children?" Li Yingnan asked, looking at his suspiciously and said, "All these years, you have always been unwilling to have children, why must you agree now?"


    Dai Li was so angry that she almost vomited blood: "Then tell me, what do you want to do?"


    Li Yingnan: "I just want to keep you here. Not just your people, but your heart. "


    Dai Li shouted angrily: "I''ve already told you my heart is yours, but you still won''t believe me. You have to let me dig out my heart for you to see, don''t you?"


    "Uncle, how can you bully beautiful auntie?" In the corner, the two little guys, who had been hiding for a long time, finally couldn''t take it anymore and jumped out to support their beautiful aunt. "Daddy said that beautiful women are for pain, not for bullying.

 Chapter 1670 Successors Story What Do You Think Is Better than Me?

    Hearing their young and tender voices, Li Yingnan and Dai Li turned their heads over at the same time. Seeing the two cute little boys with their hands on their hips, looking so angry, there was no need to mention how cute they looked.


    Dai Li asked: "Who are you?"


    "Who are we?" Yue Le and Lu quickly ran to Dai Li''s side, one on each side, "Auntie, don''t be afraid, we will protect you, so that bad uncle won''t bully you."


    "You all ??" What a cute little fellow. Dai Li never knew that children could have such a cute side to them. In her heart, she had always thought that suchrge children would only make trouble.


    How could they be so cute, so cute? The fire that had been building up in his stomach was extinguished by the two cute little guys. "Un, thank you for protecting me."


    Li Yingnan: "Xiao Budian, this is none of your business, hurry up and leave."


    Le Le and Lu were a little afraid of this tall and ferocious uncle in front of them, but they had to muster up their courage to protect the woman as a man. "Uncle, ording to the song, good men do not harm their beloved woman in the slightest. Such a simple principle, don''t you understand it even when you are your age?"


    Li Yingnan, "..."


    Which song sang like this?


    Which bastard wrote such a boring lyrics? Why hadn''t he heard of it?


    Le Le opened her legs. "Uncle, do you understand?"


    Lu also stood in front of Dai Li: "You have to understand even if you don''t understand. Men ca


    ot bully their girlfriends. "


    "Little friends, what''s your name?" Dai Li pinched Le Le''s and Lu Lu''s faces. It was so soft and slippery, she really wanted to pinch them a few more times.


    If all the children were so cute, what would be the big deal if she agreed to give Li Yingnan a child?


    Le Le replied, "My name is Le Le Le."


    Lu Lu: "My name is Lu."


    Yue Le and Lu Li, so the two of you are the two cutie that Ji Rou mentioned to me about. " Dai Li crouched down and hugged one of them with each hand. "I always thought that she was purposely praising me, but I didn''t think that you guys would actually be cuter than what she said."


    "We are very cute, and we are also very powerful. We can protect you, Aunty." Yue Le and Lu continued to spout harsh words while staring at Li Yingnan, "We are not afraid of any big bad guy."


    But the two of them were too young, so they couldn''t see Li Yingnan''s eyes at all, and could only see his chin. Compared to Li Yingnan, the two of them didn''t have the slightest bit of presence, and it made Dai Li extremely happy. "Did you guys grow up eating a lot?"


    Li Yingnan red at Dai Li.


    This woman''s excuse for not wanting to have children was that she didn''t like them, but look at her current appearance, did she seem like she didn''t like them? If she could, she could probably kidnap the two little ones and bring them home.


    Look, he''s still here. That dead woman Dai Li actually took the two children away with her in front of him. Did she take him as a transparent thing or something?


    Li Yingnan was so angry that he turned around and left. Just as he walked a few steps, he met Qin Yinze who had returned to his room to look at his wife. The two men met in the corridor and saw each other.


    The two of them went their separate ways, and after walking for a while, Li Yingnan suddenly turned his head and shouted: ", you can''t see a person as big as me?"


    Qin Yinze stopped and turned his head, "I saw them."


    Li Yingnan: "You won''t greet me if you see me?"


    Qin Yinze: "Didn''t you also not greet me?"


    Li Yingnan: "This is your home, I''m here as a guest, you shouldn''t have the appearance of a master."


    Qin Yinze: "Did I invite you to my house to be a guest?"


    Li Yingnan, "..."


    Qin Yinze lifted his foot and was about to leave.


    Li Yingnan called out to him again: "Qin Yinze, stop right there!"


    Qin Yinze: "What''s the matter?"


    Li Yingnan: "Go see your wife and children first. Come to the roof in a while. I have two questions to ask you."


    Qin Yinze: "Your attitude is one that asks questions of others."


    "I''ll give you ten minutes. If you don''t meet me on the rooftop after ten minutes, you''ll have to take it upon yourself." With that said, Li Yingnan turned and walked towards the stairs.


    Although that man Qin Yinze was not threatened by him, he knew that Qin Yinze would definitely appear in front of him on time. After all, Qin Yinze still owed him a huge favor.


    He would never mention about this favor, but Qin Yinze would definitely remember this in his heart. He was waiting for the moment when something happened to ask for his help, so that Qin Yinze could repay this favor.


    As Li Yingnan expected, Qin Yinze appeared in front of him with a point in hand. The moment he arrived, he said with an ice-cold tone: "If you have something to say, just say it.


    Li Yingnan looked at Qin Yinze, then looked, then looked, and then said in dissatisfaction: "Young Master Qin, how do you think I, Li Yingnan, am worse than you? I want to look good, I want to learn, I want to have money, why should there be a woman willing to give birth to your child, and no woman willing to give birth to my child? "


    Qin Yinze was still cold and indifferent: "There are a lot of women who want to give birth to your children outside, if you want to live, you can choose any one of them. In less than a year, there will be people calling you daddy."


    Li Yingnan raised his brows, "Am I talking about the women outside? I''m talking about Dai Li. "Say, which part of you is better than me? Why do you think that your woman risked her life to give birth to your child, and yet, my woman was unwilling to give birth to my child even if she was beaten to death?"


    Qin Yinze: "Because I''m smarter than you."


    Li Yingnan: "Try me again."


    The onlookers could understand some things at a nce, but the instigator had spent many years trying to figure it out. Just like how Qin Yinze could tell the problem between him and Li Yingnan at this very moment, but he was just so stupid that he couldn''t understand anything.


    Seeing that Li Yingnan had helped him in the past, and that Li Yingnan was finally willing to seek his help after all these years of showing off, Qin Yinze decided to help him, "Do you really want to know the reason?"


    Li Yingnan: "Do you think I''m looking for you to use this opportunity to be with you alone?"


    Qin Yinzeughed: "I didn''t see that you wanted to be alone with me."


    Li Yingnan said: "Quickly tell me."


    Qin Yinze said: "Trust."


    Li Yingnan: "What trust?"


    Qin Yinze continued: "The most important thing between husband and wife is trust. You don''t even believe that Dai Li has you in her heart, how can she be willing to give birth to your child? A woman is actually a very emotional animal. If you love her and she can feel that you love her, she will love you more and treat you better. "


    This reasoning, was precisely the conclusion Qin Yinze had made these past few years. It was precisely because he treated Ji Rou well, that Ji Rou had treated him better, and thought of him in everything. Many people said that he was the one who spoiled Ji Rou. In fact, it was Ji Rou who spoiled him so much that she couldn''t tolerate other women in his eyes.


    "Think about it carefully. The day you think it through will be the day you and Dai Li will truly cultivate sessfully." With that said, Qin Yinze busied himself with apanying his wife and children.


    was left alone on the balcony, blowing the cold wind, as he repeatedly thought about the word "trust" in his head.

 Chapter 1671 Successors Story Back-up Pregnancy for Smoking Cessation

    A cool breeze brushed against his face, causing Li Yingnan''s mind to shake. In that instant, something that he couldn''t understand shed across his mind, and he suddenly thought of the answer.


    What Qin Yinze said was not wrong, the most important thing for the two of them to do together was to "trust", and what he and Dai Licked the most was ?? trust.


    In the past, he and Dai Li had been separated for a long period of time due to distrust, andter on, every time he thought about it, he would regret it.


    Now that the two were already together, Dai Li had repeatedly said that she would only be her woman for this life. But he just didn''t believe her, she didn''t believe that she was really willing to stay by his side.


    Was she not sincere?


    Or was he too cautious?


    If he let go of his guard against her, wouldn''t that mean he discovered that Dai Li was sincere towards him?


    No matter what, he couldn''t let this situation continue. He didn''t want to continue to suffer the pain of being separated from Dai Li and hurting each other.


    Just as Li Yingnan was making up his mind, he smelled a very familiar perfume scent. He turned around and sure enough, he saw Dai Li standing behind him, using a pair of beautiful eyes to size him up.


    He raised his eyebrows in displeasure. "How long have you been here?"


    "I''ve been here for around ten minutes and you haven''t even noticed me." Dai Li took out a cigarette, lit it with the lighter, and took a light drag on it, "What are you thinking about so deeply?"


    "How many times have I told you that you''re not allowed to smoke? You''re still smoking in front of me?" Li Yingnan reached out to grab the cigarette in Dai Li''s hand and threw it on the ground to extinguish it, "Dai Li, if I see you smoking again in the future, I will show you."


    "Today is myst smoke. After this, I promise I will never smoke again." Dai Li lit up another cigarette and took a drag, then blew out the smoke ring gracefully. Just before Li Yingnan was about to snatch her cigarette away again, she spoke up first, "I''ve asked around, smoking is not allowed during pregnancy, and even more so during pregnancy is not allowed. "Today, I''m going to quit smoking forever after finishing this cigarette. Just let me finish my cigarette and don''t snatch the cigarette in my hand."


    "What did you just say?" Li Yingnan stopped trying to snatch the cigarette, and asked Dai Li with red eyes, "Dai Li, what do you mean by that just now, exin it clearly to me."


    "The meaning behind my words." Dai Li took another drag on her cigarette, and said slowly, "I still remember that I took the first cigarette from you, do you still remember?"


    What she remembered, Li Yingnan definitely remembered it too, but Li Yingnan didn''t want to mention it.


    Dai Li continued, "Back then, you had a huge addiction and I told you to quit smoking. You didn''t quit smoking and I followed you to smoke in a fit of rage. You smoke, I smoke too. I''ve smoked for so many years and I''ve never thought of quitting. It seems like it''s going to be difficult to stop smoking all of a sudden, but I don''t know if I can stop it. "


    What Li Yingnan cared about was not the topic of Dai Li talking about smoking, he wanted to understand if Dai Li''s words contained the meaning that he understood, "I''m asking you what you meant earlier, don''t talk nonsense with me."


    "Li Yingnan!" After calling his name, Dai Li quickly finished the cigarette, extinguished the cigarette, and said, "Li Yingnan, didn''t you always want me to give you a child? I can promise you that now. However, you must agree to a condition of mine. "


    "You have conditions?" To have children with him, and even asking for conditions, this woman ?? Li Yingnan clenched his fists. He didn''t know if he should believe that she truly had feelings for him, or had other intentions.


    Dai Li shrugged her shoulders, and with a rxed attitude: "The condition is that you will apany me to quit smoking, and when the two of us quit smoking, we will start getting pregnant."


    "It''s a deal!" Isn''t it just smoking, Li Yingnan still did not believe that this matter could affect her, but how could this woman suddenly ask for such a thing, wasn''t she unwilling to bear children before, "Why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    "Because I just saw the two little fellows in Ji Rou''s house. Because they are so cute, I also want to have such a cute child to y with. " The true reason was that Dai Li had just heard the conversation between Li Yingnan and Li Yingnan.


    Dai Li had never been able to figure out whether Li Yingnan''s feelings for her were love or a man''s possessiveness, but she finally understood why when she first saw such a haughty person take the initiative to look for Qin Yinze.


    Other than loving her, what other motivation could Li Yingnan have topromise in front of others?


    She should have known what he was thinking long ago. After thinking about it, it was still them who were suffering.


    However, she would never doubt Li Yingnan''s feelings for her ever again.


    "Dai Li, in your heart, am I not as good as those two little brats?" How many times had he told her to give him a child? However, she did not agree. Today, after seeing the two little fellows, she agreed.


    Why?


    Li Yingnan wanted to kill them all.


    "I''m just asking if you''re willing to quit smoking with me?" The more she understood, the more naughty Dai Li became when she spoke to him, "If you don''t want to, then I won''t force you to quit. We can continue to smoke together. Maybe we can continue to draw until we''re eighty or ny years old. "


    "Give me the cigarettes in your pocket." Li Yingnan forcefully took away the cigarettes in Dai Li''s bag and crushed them into powder two or three times, "Starting from today, stop smoking. This matter is decided, and no one is allowed to go back on their word. "


    "Since Young Master Li has already spoken, even if you give me ten thousand guts, I still wouldn''t dare to go back on my words." Dai Li spoke words of fear, but her expression was extremely rxed, she did not seem to be afraid at all.


    Li Yingnan: "It''s good that you know this."


    She took the initiative to hug Li Yingnan''s arm. "What if you can''t quit smoking?"


    Li Yingnan looked at her: "Is there anything that I can''t do because I want to?"


    Dai Li thought about it seriously: "I don''t think so."


    Li Yingnan: "I''ve finished visiting my friends, apany me home."


    Dai Li: "But I still want to talk to Ji Rou."


    Li Yingnan: "Aren''t you afraid that Qin Yinze will not let you into his house in the future?"


    Dai Li: "With Ji Rou helping me, does he dare?"


    Li Yingnanughed sinisterly: "What do you think?"


    Seeing Li Yingnan''s smile, Dai Li shivered. "Then I''ll go home with you first. When the full moon is up, I''lle over to see her and the baby. "


    Li Yingnan held Dai Li''s hand: "Let''s go."


    On the way home, Dai Li''s mind was filled with thoughts of children. She was really looking forward to seeing how she and Li Yingnan would have such a cute child like Yue Le and Lu.


    She had been afraid of having children, and now that she thought about it, it didn''t seem as scary as before.

 Chapter 1672 Successors Story I Was Serious about Her

    From Zhuang Momo''s point of view, the Wealthy ss should be like what was written in the TV dramas. For the sake of wealth, no matter if it was father, son, or siblings, they should be allowed to kill each other without recognition.


    However, the Qin Family that she had seen these days waspletely different from the Wealthy ss that she remembered.


    They were all happy and blissful. They were kind and filial. No matter how you looked at it, they were beautiful ?? So beautiful that even Zhuang Momo couldn''t believe that the past few days were real ?? It was so beautiful that she wanted to be one of them.


    He then looked at, and raised the question that had been guing his mind for the past two days: "Zhan Limo, do you think I''m dreaming, or are you guys acting?"


    Zhan Limo''s gaze was always on her, and upon seeing that she had finally shifted his gaze from the children to him, she asked such a foolish question. He knocked on her head: "Zhuang Momo, this young master knows that he is very outstanding, but there is no need for you to not be confident. These days, everything that you have experienced is real, and it''s not a dream. "


    With that, he pinched her face, using his actions to tell her that she wasn''t dreaming.


    "What are you talking about? I''m talking about proper business, don''t talk to me like that." Zhuang Momo pped Zhan Limo''s hand away and sighed, "The things that I saw in your brother''s house these past few days made me feel that it was not real."


    "Why is my brother''s family not real anymore? Could he possibly have given birth to a fake doll? " Zhan Limo was an extremely quick-witted person, but in front of Zhuang Momo, he would asionally short circuit in his head, and at this moment, he was so stupid that he could not understand what Zhuang Momo meant.


    "I''m not talking about your brother''s baby, I''m talking about your big family." "Zhuang Momo once again looked towards the frolicking music andnd," The elders at home have a good rtionship with each other, and the children are also cute and sensible. This is simply the best role model for healthy and happy families. This ispletely different from what I once thought it was, so it always makes me wonder if I''m dreaming. "


    Zhan Limo asked: "Have youe in contact with the Wealthy ss before?"


    Zhuang Momo shook her head: "I''ve never really met them before. I''ve seen them on TV and on the news."


    "TV dramas are about theatrical effects, and everything is about exaggeration." Zhan Limo pulled Zhuang Momo''s face back, making her look at him, "Now in this society, the news is no longer a report that seeks truth from facts. In order to attract readers, news writers always exaggerate and publish press releases that are as exaggerated as a novel. Do you think such news can be believed? "


    Zhuang Momo nodded, "You''re right as well. In this world, sometimes people might not even believe what they see with their own eyes, let alone what others have written. "


    Zhan Limo asked again, "Do you mean to say that you don''t believe that what you''ve seen these past few days was real?"


    Zhuang Momo was startled: "That''s not what I meant."


    Zhan Limo: "Then what do you mean?"


    Zhuang Momo: "You''re going to argue again, aren''t you?"


    Zhan Limo: "Zhuang Momo, can you look like a woman? "Who wants to fight?"


    Zhuang Momo was extremely speechless, "Zhan Limo, sometimes you really don''t have a brain."


    Zhan Limo: "What did you say? If you dare to spout nonsense again, I''ll skin you alive. "


    "Zhan Limo, what did you say? How can you be fierce? How could a man like you speak to such a beautiful girl so loudly? " "If Warring Old Man dares to speak to me so loudly, I will definitely cripple him."


    "Qin Xiaobao, you''re eavesdropping us again." There were many times when Zhan Limo didn''t want to have a mother like Qin Xiaobao. It was enough to bully him at every turn in the past, but now, she was even eavesdropping on his romance.


    Especially back then, was she and Zhuang Momo quarreling? They''re flirting, okay? The moment Qin Xiaobao jumped out, it was really maddening, but she still didn''t know it.


    "What eavesdropping? "Don''t make it sound so bad, I''m not eavesdropping. I just passed by and heard you scolding Momo. I couldn''t stand it and stood up to say a few words to you." Qin Xiaobao patted Zhuang Momo''s hands, "Momo, don''t be afraid, this auntie will support you."


    "Auntie, he didn''t bully me." How could there be a couple that did not argue, but being grabbed by their elders and said that they would support her, Zhuang Momo was so embarrassed that she did not know where to put her gaze.


    "Momo, don''t be afraid. This kid is just a paper tiger. He looks scary, but he really isn''t a threat." Qin Xiaobao said again. In the end, she was still too nervous.


    After all, this was her son''s first time bringing his girlfriend home to see his parents. She didn''t have the experience of meeting his future daughter-inw, so it was inevitable that she would be nervous.


    Zhuang Momo said: "Aunty, I''m not afraid of him, that''s why I said that. He really didn''t bully me."


    "Wait a moment." After informing Zhuang Momo about it, Zhan Limo hurriedly pushed Qin Xiaobao to the side. "Mrs. Zhan, I just need to ask you a question."


    Qin Xiaobao: "What problem?"


    Zhan Limo: "Do you hope that your son can marry a wife?"


    "What are you saying?" Qin Xiaobao sneaked a peek at Zhuang Momo, seeing that Zhuang Momo was not looking at them, she finally rxed and said, "Zhuang Momo is a good girl, I''m afraid your head is too hot to help her, and I''m thinking of ways to help you."


    Zhan Limo was helpless: "Didn''t you know that you were helping?"


    Qin Xiaobao raised her voice slightly. "Brat!"


    Zhan Limo said before she got angry: "You are secretly eavesdropping on us, you will scare her away."


    Qin Xiaobao: "I ??"


    "Mom, you''re a smart person. You understand everything. Why are you so confused about this?" Zhan Limo


    ed to use this opportunity to exin himself. Otherwise, he would be scammed by his own mother sooner orter, "You think you can help me by doing this? You''re hurting me by doing this. "


    Qin Xiaobao lowered her head: "I''m in a hurry."


    Zhan Limo asked: "If you''re anxious, then do whatever you want. Do you not believe in your son''s charm or what?"


    "I was worried about your yboy. Once you get over your passion for Zhuang Momo, I willpletely forget about him." Qin Xiaobao poked his forehead, "Don''t say that I can''t be so suspicious of you, I would be so suspicious of you because you''ve done this too many times in the past."


    "Mom, I am serious towards Zhuang Momo. Not only do I want to date her, but I also want to marry her and form a family and have children like you and Dad. " Zhan Limo had never spoken to Qin Xiaobao so sincerely before, when he said those words, Qin Xiaobao waspletely shocked.


    Actually, just by looking at Zhan Limo''s eyes, one could tell that this fellow treated Zhuang Momo seriously, and it waspletely different from the way he used to befriend his girlfriend.

 Chapter 1673 Successors Story The Children Are All Grown up

    Qin Xiaobao was very clear about some things, but she couldn''t help but be worried. After all, Zhan Limo had done too many things in the past, what if one day he got a headache and became confused again?


    Hence, in order to prevent bad things from happening, she decided to take action personally. She wanted to discover the omen before the incident urred and be able to stop Zhan Limo in time.


    "Mom, please trust me this once, I will use my actions to tell you that I, Zhan Limo, will also properly love a person, and will want to hold a woman''s hand and grow old with her." After being Qin Xiaobao''s son for twenty odd years, Zhan Limo had never been so serious before. Of course, Qin Xiaobao understood.


    She patted his shoulder and said with relief, "Son, you''ve really grown up and be sensible. From today onwards, talk about your love life. Mom will no longer sneak up behind you to eavesdrop on you. "


    Even after receiving Qin Xiaobao''s guarantee, Zhan Limo still could not believe it. "Mom, is what you said true?"


    Qin Xiaobao red at him in dissatisfaction. "When did your mother break her promise?"


    "When did you keep your promise?" Zhan Limo really wanted to reply to Qin Xiaobao, but he didn''t dare say anything. After all, he was too familiar with his mother''s temper, and should follow her when she was doing it.


    "Yes, my mom always keeps her word." The strong desire to live made Zhan Limo feel bad, "Mom, you should have done that a long time ago, this is how you act like a mother."


    "If you have the appearance of a son, then I have the appearance of a mother." Qin Xiaobao poked Zhan Limo on the forehead, "Stinking brat, you must treat Mumei well in the future. If you dare to make her sad, I will be the first to not forgive you. "


    After finishing Zhuang Momo''s instructions, she walked towards Zhuang Momo and said sincerely, "Momo, Auntie did not intend to hide behind your back to eavesdrop. Aunt was worried that Zhan Limo would bully you, and was worried about that. However, after hearing what he said just now, Auntie had truly realized that he had grown up and now had the burden that a man should have. Auntie believes that he will treat you well in the future, and I will no longer sneak behind you guys. "


    "Auntie, actually, I also have something that I want to say to you in private. I know that Zhan Limo is sincere to me and I am sincere to him as well, so I believe that we can ovee all dangers and properly manage this rtionship that belongs to us. " Love, was a matter between two people. Since Zhan Limo had already worked hard, Zhuang Momo believed that she should also do her best.


    She knew that the elders of the Zhan Family would support her, but she still had to say it herself so that Zhan Limo and the elders would see her determination.


    "Mm, the two of you being able to walk properly is my greatest wish." Qin Xiaobao passed Zhuang Momo over to Zhan Limo, "Brat, you should still take advantage of the time now to bring your girlfriend out to have fun."


    Zhan Limo held Zhuang Momo''s hand, "Mom, we were just about to go out to y together, since you also want us to go out to y, then we will go and pack our luggage now."


    Qin Xiaobao nodded: "It''s so fun to go out. "It would be even better if you could bring back a grandson for me."


    Zhan Limo: "Mom, be careful when you speak. My skin is fine, but you have to consider Momo''s feelings. She''s just a girl, how about this? "


    "Momo, Auntie was just joking. Please don''t take it seriously." Qin Xiaobao and Zhan Limo had never been mothers before, and sons were never her sons. At this moment, she had forgotten about Zhuang Momo, and she felt extremely embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Zhuang Momo didn''t want to bother with her. "Auntie, it''s okay, I''m a person who can joke around."


    Although she said that, Zhuang Momo''s face was still red, especially when facing Zhan Limo''s ambiguous eyes. She felt that her face was as red as a cooked shrimp.


    Zhan Limo scratched the palm of her hand, obviously intending to take liberties with her.


    "Since you are not angry, then go and pack your luggage. Now that you have all left, it''s time for us to pack up and return to the Jiangbei. " Ji Rou had already been discharged, the mother and daughter were in good health, the Qin n and Qin n were preparing to return to Jiangbei, everyone could live their lives however they wanted.


    "Mom, then we''re leaving." Zhan Limo pulled Zhuang Momo away and left him alone in the same ce.


    Zhan Nianbei had told his many times to not worry about the matters of the children. The children would take care of their own matters, but the usually magnanimous Qin Xiaobao could not let his rest at all. He was worried that her son had already be a habit and that no one would be able to make him worry.


    However, the truth told her that she was wrong. Her son was much more mature and mature than she had thought.


    Looking at the figures of the two kids walking further and further away, Qin Xiaobao suddenly felt a little disappointed. Watching the children that she grew up with, and never act coquettishly in her arms again, Qin Xiaobao had be a real man.


    She sighed in frustration, and her waist was held by a strong arm. The man''s deep voice sounded above her head: "When a child grows up, they will always get married. And I, will always be by your side. "


    "Of course I know you will be by my side, but I still miss our son." Qin Xiaobao snuggled into Zhan Nianbei''s embrace, "Zhan Limo is you and my child, and it''s the best evidence that I''ve ever fallen in love with you. If it weren''t for him, I might still feel like I was dreaming after being with you for so many years. "


    "What have you been thinking about these past few days?" Zhan Nianbei hugged Qin Xiaobao tightly, "It''s a good thing for that brat to bring her girlfriend back to see her parents, but you always feel uneasy, as if you have lost your soul."


    "I know I shouldn''t, but I''m still worried." Qin Xiaobao raised her head and looked at Zhan Nianbei, "In the past, I have never worried about these things, but now, I can''t help but think about it.


    Zhan Nianbei: "Your son already brought his girlfriend home, do you think you''re old?"


    Some people could call themselves old, but others would not. Upon hearing Zhan Nianbei''s words, Qin Xiaobao became anxious: "Zhan Nianbei, you despise me!"


    Zhan Nianbei was extremely wronged: "Who dares to despise you?"


    "If you say I''m old, then you hate me. I''m warning you, no matter how old I am, you must not despise me. " Qin Xiaobao roared tyra


    ically, "You are clearly so much older than me, but you have not changed at all over the years. You look as young as me, on what basis do you think you are?"


    "What are you thinking about all day? Is it not good for me to try to be young with you? "


    "This is bad!" What if one day I''m older than you, and you despise me? "


    "I hate you? My whole life has been ruined by your hands, how can I possibly despise you? "

 Chapter 1674 Successors Story Perform Mysterious Tasks Together

    "What do you mean, it''s been ruined by me for the rest of my life?" Qin Xiaobao''s temper had always been hot, but after hearing Zhan Nianbei''s words, it seemed to explode in an instant, "Zhan Nianbei, if you don''t rify today, I''m not done with you!"


    Zhan Nianbei said: "In my heart, I still haven''t wanted a home yet, but you''ve tied me up tightly. Do you think that my entire life will be ruined by you?"


    "Zhan Nianbei, do you know how to speak? "If you say another word, I ??" Just as Qin Xiaobao was extremely angry, she heard Zhan Nianbei say, "But I like the life that you ''ruined''. Without you, my life would not have beenplete."


    "Zhan Nianbei, what exactly do you mean?" If he didn''t have something to say and had to make her angry, would he be satisfied?


    Zhan Nianbei sighed: "Qin Xiaobao, what''s going on with you recently? In the past, you were too confident. How did you be one to worry about gains and losses? "


    "I don''t know why either ??" "Anyway, don''t provoke me when I''m in a bad mood." As long as she calmed down a little, Qin Xiaobao would not lose her temper because of Zhan Nianbei''s words.


    Zhan Nianbei pulled Qin Xiaobao into his embrace and gently patted her back, "Zhan Limo''s performance in the army was all done by him to the best of his abilities. No one has ever given me face to give him a good result. He''s no longer the yboy who only knows how to eat, drink and y with his friends. He''s now a qualified soldier. "


    Qin Xiaobao said depressingly: "I know."


    "You don''t know." Zhan Nianbei lifted Qin Xiaobao''s chin, making him look at him, "Wifey, that brat now has a very clear n for his own life. He has also found the woman he wants to live his entire life. You really don''t have to worry about him anymore. If you continue to worry, you might end up marrying a daughter-inw and getting depressed. And if you do get it, you''ve made a history of depression. "


    Qin Xiaobao: "Zhan Nianbei!"


    Zhan Nianbei said, "I just asked Ah Jian, his cousin Xiao Mi is in Jiangbei, waiting for us to go back to Jiangbei to chat with her."


    Qin Xiaobao: "Do you think I''m crazy?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "It doesn''t matter if she does or not, let''s find her and chat. We can clear up the matters in our heart and there won''t be any losses."


    Thinking that she felt that there was something wrong with her these past few days, Qin Xiaobao agreed. "Alright, then we''ll go talk to her after we go back."


    "Yes." Zhan Nianbei nodded, "Come, let''s go back and pack. Then, I will chat with A Ze and the others. "


    "Alright!" Qin Xiaobao sighed, "Let them handle their own matters."


    The holidays were always quick, and were actually not fast at all. Instead, it was because Zhuang Momo and Zhan Limo who were on vacation that they suddenly received news that they were going to take a leave and return to the army toplete a mission.


    After receiving their orders, Zhuang Momo and Zhan Limo rushed back to the Jiangbei Military Region without stopping, but they still did not know what the mission was for them when they returned to the military region.


    As soon as they put down their luggage, the captain called them into the office.


    Arriving at the captain''s office, the two of them performed a military salute together. "Reporting in!"


    The leader looked over and did not waste any words: "Zhan Limo, Zhuang Momo, there is an extremely mysterious mission that requires the two of you to cooperate. Do you two have any confidence?"


    Before Zhan Nianbei and Zhuang Momo could reply, the captain said, "Carrying out this mission will be in danger at any time. Once you ept the mission, there will be no chance for you to leave midway, so I''ll give you two an hour to think it over carefully, you guys can agree to it after an hour has passed."


    "Captain, it won''t take an hour, I can give you the answer right now." "No matter what mission it is, I am willing to ept it." Almost at the same time, Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo gave their captain a definite answer without thinking.


    Die!


    Everyone was scared!


    However, as soldiers, they had to restrain the fear in their hearts and appear wherever they were needed.


    Hearing their affirmation, the captain was not surprised, nor did he show any expression, because the captain also knew that as a soldier, there was no way out in front of possible sacrifice. But he still gave them two options, just to test their qualifications.


    The captain looked at the two of them and said, "It''s still not toote to go back on your word. As long as I report this, everything will be settled. If you go back on your word, the best oue is to be expelled."


    "Captain, as soldiers, we are already prepared to sacrifice our lives for our country. As long as our mothend needs us, we are willing to go to the mountain of des and sea of mes." And it was at the same time that Zhuang Momo and Zhan Limo spoke in unison.


    "Good, very good." The captain opened a document and handed it over to the two of them, "This is a top-secret document, there are only two people who have read it so far. One is themander Zhang, the other is me. After receiving this secret order, the leader gave me the task to choose from. The first thing I thought about was the two of you. I thought about it and still decided that you two were the most suitable, so I called you back. "


    Zhan Limo said: "Captain, we will do our best toplete the mission assigned by our superior."


    The captain pointed at the documents in their hands and said, "Don''t make it sound so good. The two of you should first look at the documents and then exin your ns to me."


    Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo slowly opened the document, and read the following lines, the more they read, the more their expressions changed. It was not because of how dangerous this mission was, but because the mission was rted to Xiao Jia who had sacrificed himself.


    It turned out that he hadn''t caught the mastermind behind the previous riot.


    Only when they sessfullypleted their mission this time and caught the two who had escaped would they be able tofort Xiao Jia''s soul in heaven.


    Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo looked up at each other at the same time. After an exchange of looks, they had already understood what the other party was thinking, so Zhan Limo did not even need to say anything as he took the initiative to be the spokesperson. "Captain, no matter what methods are used, I will bring those two fish that escaped the back to the army and bring them to justice."


    The captain said, "Right now, we only have this little clue. We don''t know the exact locations of those two criminals, so we don''t want to alert them. In the future, we won''t use any more people to investigate them, so we can only rely on your efforts to find them."


    Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo: "Yes!"


    The sacrifice of theirrades made Zhuang Momo and Zhan Limo sad for a long time. Now that they had such a good opportunity to take revenge for theirrade, how could they miss it?


    Thinking about the two main culprits that killed Xiao Jia, the beast blood inside their bodies started to gush out.

 Chapter 1675 Successors Story Register for Marriage When You Have Completed Your Task

    They only knew the name of the enemy and their location in the country, but didn''t know anything else. But right now, what Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo wanted to do was to sneak into the country where the terrorists were.


    If it was just two people, Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo would definitely be able to handle them, but everything that was happening in front of them right now was unknown.


    They did not know what kind of supporters the terrorists had behind them, much less how many of them were left. As long as they took the wrong step, they could flee for their lives.


    Before departing, the captain had warned them a thousand times, afraid that something would happen to them. "Zhan Limo, Zhuang Momo, the current situation between us and that country is extremely tense, their government will not help us find the person they are looking for. This operation is entirely dependent on the cooperation of the two of you. All of the sudden, things will have to be resolved by you two, so you must understand. "


    Zhan Limo said: "Leader, many seniors have done this before, we are not the first one here, so don''t worry."


    The leader looked at them again: "Zhan Limo, Zhuang Momo, get ready to go."


    Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo bowed to the captain and turned to leave.


    Looking at their retreating backs, the vice-captain said worriedly: "Captain, Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo are stillcking in actual experience, so letting them capture those two heinous and malicious suspects this time, I am a little worried ?? If something happens to Zhan Limo, how will we exin it to our leader? "


    The captain looked at the vice-captain and said indifferently: "Do you really think that I''m the one choosing Zhan Limo to carry out a mission?"


    The vice-captain was stu


    ed. "Could it be not you?"


    The captain continued: "This mission is being conducted against extreme terrorists, and if I''m not careful I might end up dying. Even if I had a hundred times more guts, I wouldn''t dare to arrange for Zhan Limo to carry out the mission."


    The vice-captain seemed to understand. "You mean this has something to do with the leader?"


    The captain said, "Or else?"


    The vice-captain said, "Then just in case ??"


    The captain interrupted: "Chief wants Zhan Limo toplete this mission because he is extremely confident in Zhan Limo, and also wants to give him a chance. As long as Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo can bring the criminals back safely, then in the future, they canpete with the people from the third ss to go to the military academy to train. "


    "He is confident, but the leader of the group definitely understands the dangers involved." The vice-captain sighed, "Our leader is really ruthless. He even dares to take the risk of his own son''s life. If something goes wrong, how will he exin it to his wife?"


    The captain said, "Perhaps this is the main reason why our chief is able to take charge of the Jiangbei Military Region at such a young age. "Also, this matter is not something that you and I can discuss. In the future, be careful when you speak of it, and say what you should or should not say. You have a n in your heart."


    Vice Captain: "Yes."


    "Go back to your work." The captain waved his hand. He told the vice-captain not to worry, but he could not let it go.


    "Zhuang Momo, what are you thinking about?" From the moment she received the mission to their departure, Zhuang Momo had not spoken a word to Zhan Limo. Sitting in the car that was about to leave the military district, Zhan Limo finally could not endure it and extended his leg to lightly kick her, in an attempt to attract her attention.


    Zhuang Momo looked over with a sharp gaze: "Don''t disturb me!"


    Zhan Limo was also very aggrieved when he took the initiative to talk to Zhuang Momo. However, when he thought about how Zhuang Momo was probably scared, not only was he not angry, he even pitied her a little.


    He moved closer to her. "What''s the matter? Are you afraid? "


    "Scared? There is never a word ''fear'' in my aunt''s dictionary. " Zhuang Momo raised her head and looked out the window, her eyes sharp yet a little dazed. "I''m thinking about how I''ll take care of them after I catch those people."


    "Zhuang Momo, we humans are all warm-blooded creatures with flesh and blood. It is normal for us to be afraid, so there is nothing to be embarrassed about." Zhan Limo extended his arm and grabbed Zhuang Momo''s shoulder. Just as he was about to pull her into his embrace, Zhuang Momo twisted his arm, causing him to wail in pain, "Zhuang Momo, what are you doing?"


    "Zhan Limo, I''m warning you, when you carry out your mission, don''t touch!" Zhuang Momo said coldly, like a sharp arrow that was about to pierce into Zhan Limo''s heart, he looked at her, his gaze filled with hurt, "What do you mean?"


    "Zhan Limo, outside, we are a couple. I can throw caution to the wind and act coquettishly to you, but right now, we are on a mission. You and I are not boyfriend and girlfriend, we arerades-in-arms." Realizing that she had gone too far, Zhuang Momo patiently exined, "This mission is too difficult. We ca


    ot lower our guard in the slightest, we must go all out, otherwise, you and I might not be able toe back."


    She also wanted to be able to wear her wedding dress and marry him as his new wife. She also wanted to be able to apany him through many sunrises and sunsets.


    "I know." This girl was clearly afraid and worried, but she was so stubborn that she was unwilling to admit it. Zhan Limo rubbed her head and said, "But you have to believe us, don''t worry, understand?"


    "If I was the only one out on a mission this time, I wouldn''t be worried. But with you, I can''t not be worried. I''m so scared ??" The scene of Xiao Jia sacrificing himself was still fresh in his mind. Now, she was even asking the two of them to catch those fish that escaped the, and facing such a brutal opponent. What if Zhan Limo also had a mishap, what was she to do?


    Zhan Limo asked: "You don''t believe me?"


    Zhuang Momo answered: "Of course I believe in you."


    Zhan Limo then asked, "Then do you not believe in yourself?"


    Zhuang Momo: "Of course I believe in myself."


    Zhan Limo: "You believe in me, and you believe in yourself. Now that the two of us are working together, what else do you have to worry about?"


    "I ??" Just as Zhuang Momo was about to speak, she lowered her head and kissed her passionately, causing her unspoken words to be stuck in her throat. Only when he felt that her mood had improved, did he finally let her go, and gently caressed her lips as she asked, "Zhuang Momo, can you promise me one thing?"


    Zhuang Momo blushed and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Cough ??" Zhan Limo cleared his throat, and said seriously, "As long as we can smoothlyplete the tasks assigned to us by our superiors, when we return, we will go and receive our marriage certificates."


    Zhuang Momo: "I ??"


    Zhan Limo looked at her with deep and serene gaze: "You must promise me!"


    "Good ??" "But ??" Zhuang Momo thought for a bit, and grinded her teeth as shsheagreed, but before she could say anything, he was interrupted by Zhan Limo, "Zhuang Momo, you must promise me, there is no ''but''."

 Chapter 1676 Successors Story Pretend to be a Couple

    Looking at Zhan Limo''s overbearing attitude, Zhuang Momo felt angry and amused at the same time. "Aren''t you being too overbearing?


    Zhan Limo said anxiously, "I said there is no, but there is no ''but''."


    "But we are soldiers, so we need to report our marriage to our superiors. If their superiors agree, we can register our marriage, but that doesn''t mean we can register our marriage with the Civil Affairs Bureau just by taking the ount book." Looking at his nervous appearance, Zhuang Momo''s heart warmed. He couldn''t help but smile, and the small bit of fear that was umted in her heart was squeezed out, "Go and ask our superior for permission?"


    "Are you stupid? Can such a small matter bother me?" Zhan Limo poked her head, and tyra


    ically hugged her into his embrace, "As long as you nod your head and agree, we canplete our mission sessfully. When we return to the Jiangbei, I will tell my superiors about our marriage."


    "Alright!" Zhuang Momo nodded her head heavily, making a solemn promise, "Then it''s decided."


    Zhan Limo: "Tell me when you''re afraid."


    Zhuang Momo replied, "Alright."


    Zhan Limo: "If you want to cry in the future, just cry. You don''t have to think about your own identity."


    Zhuang Momo: "I''m a soldier."


    Zhan Limo: "So what if I''m a soldier? Can''t a soldier have feelings of his own? "


    Zhuang Momo said, "Of course you can. But personal feelings muste after national ones. "


    Zhan Limo: "Zhuang Momo, can''t you just let me go a little?"


    Zhuang Momo: "You''re my boyfriend, shouldn''t you give me a break?"


    Zhan Limo: "Why should I?"


    Zhuang Momo: "Because I''m your girlfriend, you should let me go."


    When she said that, Zhuang Momo knew that she had been tricked by Zhan Limo. She raised her fist in anger and punched him in a circle, "Scoundrel!"


    Zhan Limoughed openly: "Alright, alright, alright. I''m a bad guy."


    As long as she was no longer afraid of the unknown, so what if he became a bad guy again?


    State B, X, International Airport.


    He got off the ne and waited for his luggage. After half an hour, the luggage had yet to arrive, causing Zhan Limo to be impatient. "What kind of airport is this?


    Zhuang Momo was afraid that he would cause trouble so she quickly consoled him, "We''ve already waited for so long, it''s not like we should wait for a few more minutes. Go sit over there, I''ll bring the luggage overter."


    Zhan Limo lowered his head and looked at her: If you want to take a seat, go take a seat, I will take the luggage.


    Zhuang Momo: "I don''t want to sit."


    Zhan Limo: "You are a woman, and I am a man. You''re my girlfriend and I''m your boyfriend. In any case, I should be the one to carry the luggage. "


    "Oh." So that''s what he meant, and it made people''s hearts warm up.


    Since a young age, Zhuang Momo had learned to do things for herself. No matter where she went, no matter how big or small the bags were, no matter if she carried them or not, she would only be able to take responsibility.


    Now that there was a man by her side who was fighting over everything for her, this feeling was pretty good. She looked at him and giggled: "Zhan Limo, although young master usually has a temper, but he is still a gentleman when the timees."


    Zhan Limo rolled his eyes at her. "Cut the crap, sit over there on the chair."


    Zhuang Momo hugged his arm. "No, I just want to be with you, you can''t even lose me if you want to."


    Zhan Limo: "Who told me not to talk about personal feelings during missions?"


    "So petty!" You remember what I said when I was afraid. " Zhuang Momo pouted and said, "I did say that we can''t talk about rtionships during missions, but aren''t we ying a couple now? It wouldn''t be normal for couples to not pull each other."


    "Do you mean to say that ying the role of a couple should be the same as ying the role of a real couple?" He looked at her, and an undetectable glint shed past her eyes. Naturally, Zhuang Momo didn''t see it, so she nodded dumbly, "Of course I want to be like a real couple."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhan Limo grabbed onto her waist and kissed his passionately. He was so anxious that Zhuang Momo jumped and kicked his, she pushed him with all his might: "Fight, Zhan Limo, let go of me. This is the airport, there are so many people watching around."


    Zhuang Mo wanted to say something, but all he could make was a series of whining sounds, not a single clear word.


    After an unknown amount of time, Zhan Limo finally released Zhuang Momo, allowing him to be free. Zhuang Momo gasped for breath, and after a long while, her breathing finally calmed down as she stared at him: "Zhan Limo, let''s have some face, okay?"


    Zhan Limo pointed: "Look over there."


    Just then, she heard Zhan Limo say, "That couple over there should be real lovers. You said that we should pretend to be lovers so that we could get along with each other as if we were real lovers, but I only acted ording to your orders, why do you me me now?"


    Zhuang Momo, "..."


    Did she say that?


    Even if she had said that she had been kissed just now, she wouldn''t be able to remember it at all.


    Zhan Limo: "Don''t worry, during the missions in the future, I will definitely y the part of a fake boyfriend. After all, my mom is an actress, and I''ve been influenced a lot since I was young. My acting skills are not at the level of a film emperors, but it''s still not bad, I guarantee that I''ll be able to perform this role to the best of my abilities. "


    Zhuang Momo: "You are shameless!"


    Zhan Limo: "I want you."


    The meaning of these words was unclear to Zhuang Momo. Zhuang Momo did not know what Zhan Limo was referring to, but her face was still red, and just as she was worrying about how to answer, the luggage tray finally turned, and she anxiously said: "The luggage is here, the luggage is here."


    However, Zhan Limo''s face darkened. "Damned airport, when did the luggagee? Why do you have toe at this time?"


    They were seated in the first ss, with''s luggage being the first to leave. Zhuang Momo reached out to grab it, but before she could even touch the luggage, Zhan Limo already grabbed it: "I told you that I will take the luggage, why are you still not following me?"


    Zhuang Momo: "It''s not like I can''t move it."


    Zhan Limo: "Zhuang Momo, when you have a boyfriend, you should rely on him. Don''t be polite. Otherwise, when you don''t have a boyfriend, you can''t even find someone to help you. "


    Zhuang Momo raised her eyebrows, clenched his fist and shook it in front of Zhan Limo: "When you don''t have a boyfriend? Zhan Limo, let me tell you, unless I don''t want you, unless I say that I want to break up with you, we can only be ex-girlfriend. If you dare to do something that would let me down, I will make you regret knowing someone like Zhuang Momo. "


    Zhan Limo: "What a wild girlfriend!"


    Zhuang Momo: "If you don''t want to meet your wild girlfriend, then be a little more honest and don''t let me have the chance to show you a barbaric side."


    Zhan Limo: "When you were being barbaric, did I not see it often?"


    Zhuang Momo: "It''s good that you know this."

 Chapter 1677 Successors Story An Incident Caused by a Bed

    In the end, they decided to rent an apartment in the bustling area of City X for a period of three months. They


    ed to find clues within these three months, and make sure that they could capture the two suspects that escaped.


    The rented apartment was small, about sixty square meters, with a living room and a kitchen and bathroom, so the room and living room were not wide and even a little crowded. However, they did not turn them down. After all, the dorms in the military district could be used for living, and a 60-square-meter house was more than enough for two people.


    But the current situation was different. In the living quarters of the military region, the man and the man lived in the same room, the female soldier and the female soldier lived in the same room, and now, Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo were a man and a woman, both male and female. As long as the two of them stood in the same room, the atmosphere between the two became ambiguous.


    A man and a woman alone in a room. Even if nothing happened, no one would believe it if word of it spread.


    A man and a woman alone in a room was like a dry wood meeting fire. It would burn at a little bit, and it would burn very well. Thinking about it, Zhan Limo was so happy that he could barely keep his mouth shut. From the moment he entered the room, the smile on his face had never disappeared.


    Right now, this kind of situation was a perfect example. He and Zhuang Momo were in the same room together, and there was only one bed in the room, so it meant that the two of them would have a very high chance of sleeping on the same bed. Now that they could sleep together, some things were naturally settled, "Hey, Zhuang Momo, are you happy?"


    "What''s there to be happy about?" Zhuang Momo was worrying about how the two of them would sleep on the only bed in the apartment, so she didn''t notice thecent look on Zhan Limo''s face.


    The two of them were on a mission right now, so everything should be done on official business. It was very awkward for the two of them to sleep in the same room, but she couldn''t think of a solution, so she could only ask Zhan Limo for help.


    Zhuang Momo looked at Zhan Limo. Under her gaze, Zhan Limo fell onto the bed, lying on the only double bed in the room with his back bare: "The upper ss doesn''t have much money, it only has enough to rent this kind of room. This young master''s sleep is very picky, and if I don''t sleep well, I won''t be able to sleep without a bed, so this bed is mine. As for you, think of a way to deal with it yourself. "


    "Zhan Limo, can you not be so excessive? A man like you has taken over the bed, while I, a girl, have to figure it out for myself. Can we be a bit more gentlemen? " Zhuang Momo really wanted to rush over and snatch the position of the bed, but then he thought about how a man and woman sleeping together in the same bed, some things couldn''t be controlled, and thus happened at a time that shouldn''t have happened.


    Zhan Limoid on the small bed in his room: "Our room only has one bed, if I don''t sleep, then you sleep, and you don''t have the heart to take over the bed so that I can''t sleep well, so the best way is for the two of us to sleep together, what do you think?"


    "Your thoughts are quite beautiful, go find whoever wants to sleep with you. In any case, I don''t want to sleep with you." Zhuang Momo red at him disdainfully, then picked up her luggage, "Since Young Master Zhan''s body is so delicate, then I will give you the bed. Have a good rest."


    She had a life on the deserted ind, and now that she had such a good room, it was only missing a bed. She could ovee such a small difficulty with a single clench of her teeth, there was no need to fight with Zhan Limo for that bed.


    Zhuang Momo wanted to leave, but suddenly sat up and grabbed Zhuang Momo: "Zhuang Momo, you''re already my girlfriend, why can''t we sleep together?"


    Of course they could sleep together, but now that it was time to do some work, Zhuang Momo would remember what burden she had. She looked at his hand and coldly said: "Let go!"


    Zhan Limo: "No!"


    Zhuang Momo: "I''ll say it again, let go!"


    Zhan Limo said, "If I say no, then no."


    Zhuang Momo immediately raised her voice: "Zhan Limo, I''ll let you go!"


    "I wanted to tell you, I''ll give you the bed. You stay in the room and sleep, I''ll go to the living room and sleep on the sofa." Zhan Limo hurriedly changed his words.


    As long as he could live under the same roof as Zhuang Momo, he would definitely be able to find a chance to eat her, and at the same time, eat the kind that didn''t spit out bone.


    Zhuang Momo asked: "You''re not picking a bed?"


    Zhan Limo: "For the sake of someone apanying me to be an elder in the future, you still have to endure hardships that you have to endure. You still have to give in to those that you have to give up to, even those that you have to take good care of. These are the standards to be the new top three men."


    Zhuang Momo did not stand on ceremony with him: "Alright, then pack your luggage and go out."


    Zhan Limo: "A heartless guy."


    Zhuang Momo: "Captain told us to be kind to the enemy, but cruel to ourselves."


    Zhan Limo rolled his eyes at her: "I''m your boyfriend, not your enemy."


    Zhuang Momo: "As the old saying goes, it''s very possible that people around you will be enemies."


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    Forget it, there was no way to continue chatting with this woman.


    Zhan Limo picked up one of his backpack and walked towards the living room. As he walked forward, he looked back, hoping that Zhuang Momo would leave him behind, but unfortunately, Zhuang Momo was so busy packing her luggage that she couldn''t even spare a nce at him.


    "Zhuang Momo!" When he opened his mouth to call her, she responded, but she didn''t turn her head back. Zhan Limo felt a wave of disappointment.


    Sometimes she was passionate towards him, sometimes she was icy cold. To him, she was like ice and fire. If he let her torture him like this, he would eventually cripple her.


    "Zhan Limo." Zhuang Momo suddenly called out his name, causing Zhan Limo''s dejected mood to improve a few degrees, but when he was feeling happy, she saw Zhuang Momo holding out a bag of trash, "Could I trouble you to help me throw this trash away."


    Zhan Limo, "..."


    She didn''t even look at him when she asked for his help.


    He was dissatisfied in his heart, "Zhuang Momo, you ??"


    Zhuang Momo turned her head, looked at him and chuckled: "What''s wrong?"


    Her gentle voice, with a hint of coquettishness, instantly extinguished the fire rising in Zhan Limo''s chest. He took the rubbish in her hands, "What do you want to eat? I bought it for di


    er while I was out throwing away the trash. "


    Zhuang Momo said: "The kitchen of the apartment has pots, utensils, and tableware that match each other. It would be better for us to go buy food and make our own food."


    Zhan Limo: "You know how to cook?"


    Zhuang Momo: "Not really ?? But I''ve seen my mother cook a lot, and I think I can try. "


    Zhan Limo looked at her in disdain: "I think it''s safer to go out to eat."


    It wasn''t that Zhan Limo didn''t want to give Zhuang Momo a chance, it was just that he had personally witnessed how terrible a woman who couldn''t cook could make meals in his house''s kitchen. In order to have a good night''s sleep, it was better to eat outside.

 Chapter 1678 Successors Story A Gentle Offensive Is Difficult to Parry

    Zhan Limo was very firm in his stance, saying that he would not let Zhuang Momo cook, but his stance instantly copsed after Zhuang Momo had also steeled her resolve.


    Zhan Limo was unwillingly washing the dishes in the kitchen, while nagging, "Zhuang Momo, if you don''t know how to cook, then don''t. It''s more convenient for us to eat outside or order takeaway. Why do you have to torment yourself?"


    "I''m happy!" Zhuang Momo replied Zhan Limo as she started to study the menu in her hands.


    She normally saw her mother and Second Sister cooking rather simple. When cooking, it was even harder than killing enemies on the battlefield.


    "You''re happy!" She was happy. Why would she let him suffer alongside her? Was it because he was her boyfriend?


    In the past, he was already worried about finding an unreasonable girlfriend like Qin Xiaobao, but he never thought that Zhuang Momo was even more unreasonable than him.


    Not to mention using violence at every turn, he was still torturing him with such a terrifying method. If this carried on, he would be defeated sooner orter.


    Zhan Limo forcefully washed the food in his hands and pretended that the food in his hands was Zhuang Momo. In reality, he had been bullied by her and pinched her to death in his fantasies.


    "Zhan Limo, the sweet and sour pork doesn''t seem to be easy to make. Why don''t we try something simpler?" Zhuang Momo who was researching the menu suddenly said this, causing Zhan Limo to break out in a cold sweat, "What do you want to change the dishes for? All of Han''s seats? "


    Since when was this woman so overbearing to think of doing something else when she couldn''t even cook a single piece of Sweet ''n'' Sour Ribs?


    I really want to give it a try, but the whole Han banquet is too troublesome. I probably can''t prepare all the ingredients needed, not to mention that I''m still a novice. I don''t want to think about it right now. Zhuang Momo replied indifferently.


    "Zhuang Momo, you still know that you can''t do it yourself?" He thought she hadpletely forgotten what she was really capable of in cooking.


    "Of course I know." Zhuang Momo asked again, "Have you finished washing your dishes?"


    "Alright." Zhan Limo had gone through every dish thoroughly, he waspletely unaware as to whether they were clean or not.


    "Then you cut the potatoes into strands." Zhuang Momo said again.


    "Cut the potatoes into strands? Zhuang Momo, are you crazy? " Since he was young, she had never washed the dishes. Now that he was going to cut the potatoes into shreds, he might as well use a knife to cut herself up.


    "If I don''t cut the potatoes into shreds, how do I fry them?" Zhuang Momo spoke in a matter-of-factly tone.


    "Zhuang Momo, it''s you who wants to cook, not me who wants to cook. Why do you want me to do all these difficult things?" Zhan Limo shouted in dissatisfaction.


    Zhuang Momo raised her head to look at Zhan Limo from the menu, seeing his flustered and exasperated look, she knew that he was truly angry, but now she had the treasure to subdue him, she only needed to smile sweetly at him and say: "Because you are my boyfriend!"


    Sure enough, the moment Zhuang Momo said this, Zhan Limo''s expression quickly improved. She thenughed: "Zhan Limo, I know you''re the best boyfriend in the world. If you help me, I''ll give you the award of the best boyfriend in the future."


    "Who cares about your award ceremony?" However, even though he said that, Zhan Limo still took out the cutting board and took out the kitchen knife, gesturing with it to cut the potato into threads. "Zhuang Momo, you''re still a woman, teach me how to cut the potato into threads."


    "Zhan Limo, you think such a simple task could hold you back?" To be honest, Zhuang Momo didn''t know how to cut a potato into pieces, but he couldn''t tell Zhan Limo the truth. This kind of provocation was the best.


    Zhan Limo was extremely arrogant and proud. As long as he put his heart into doing it, he would definitely do it well.


    "This Young Master ??" Forget it, it was better to not say that he did not know it, even if Zhuang Momo was sure that he did not, but admitting it himself was not good.


    Just as Zhan Limo was trying to figure out how to cut the potato into shreds, Zhuang Momo suddenly came over and squeezed to his side. She hugged his arm and said, "Zhan Limo, normally I don''t think you are that handsome.


    "I don''t have any times when I''m not handsome." However, Zhuang Momo had told Zhan Limo that Zhan Limo had absolutely no immunity to such praises, and worked even harder to cut vegetables, wishing that he could force out all of his potential to cook.


    "Of course, you''re the most handsome!" Zhuang Momo pressed her face close to his arm, and rubbed it hard against it again and again, "Then continue to cut the potatoes into threads, I''ll study how to make the Sweet ''n'' Sour Ribs taste better."


    "Zhuang Momo, when did your mouth be so eloquent?" It wasn''t that Zhan Limo didn''t notice the great change that had urred to his. It wasn''t that he didn''t say that he didn''t want to expose her, but that this kind of gentle attack was effective against all men.


    "I''ve always been like this." Of course, Zhuang Momo didn''t have this self-awareness, it was all taught to him by the Second Sister.


    At first, she was against herself, but after discovering that this method was more effective against Zhan Limo than fighting using force, Zhuang Momo became addicted to it.


    In the words of the Second Sister, this kind of male creature was born to conquer the world. They had good stamina, good intelligence, many aspects where they were superior to women, but in many aspects where women were inferior to men, if they wanted to conquer men, they would have to resort to a few extreme methods.


    Previously, Zhuang Momo felt that there was nothing that could not be solved with force. If she wanted to conquer Zhan Limo, then she would have to train harder and defeat her on the stage, making him convinced of her abilities.


    But after listening to Second Sister''s words, she realized that this gentle attack was actually the most fatal of all men.


    "Did your Second Sister teach you any bad ideas again?" Actually, there was no need to ask, Zhan Limo already knew that Zhuang Momo had ordered her transformation. However, he still wanted to know the answer from Zhuang Momo''s mouth. He needed to know whether it was Zhuang Momo who wanted to treat him gently or if it was only Zhuang Yindi who asked her to treat him like this.


    Although the result was the same, there was a fundamental difference between the two.


    Zhuang Momo: "Just tell me if you like it or not."


    Zhan Limo: "I''m asking you a question."


    Zhuang Momo: "Answer me first."


    Zhan Limo: "I like it, but ??"


    Zhuang Momo interrupted him, "As long as you like it, then it''s alright. Let me tell you, the way is something that the Second Sister taught me, but it''s also because you like me treating you like this, that''s why I treat you like this. I am willing to be more gentle in front of you, willing to let you see my gentle side. "

 Chapter 1679 Successors Story Exposed Whereabouts

    Zhan Limo felt really good when he heard this. He was just short of humming a little tune, and in the end, he only cut out a little bit of potato fment.


    With the two of them working together, in the end, they did indeed make two decent dishes. The stir-fried potatoes were only a bit salty, and the Sweet ''n'' Sour Ribs was a bit paste, but they were still edible.


    Zhuang Momo took the initiative to give Zhan Limo a piece of pork chop: "This is a product that we work hard to create. Try it first."


    Zhan Limo was raised by Qin Xiaobao and had been raised to be especially picky with his food, but when he ate the burnt ribs in his mouth, he did not feel that it was bad.


    In fact, it was not because Zhuang Momo''s culinary skills were good, he merely enjoyed the warm feeling of her girlfriend cooking for him.


    As long as he thought about how Zhuang Momo specially prepared this dish for him, he would be happy to have a flower in his heart. As for what the taste was, it didn''t matter at all.


    Seeing Zhan Limo being so polite, Zhuang Momo was also very happy in his heart, allowing her to finally understand why his mother always liked to cook for his father.


    Her mother probably felt the same way in her heart. Watching her beloved man eat the food she cooked herself, she felt a sense of satisfaction that she wouldn''t be able to get even if she ate outside.


    When he was almost done eating, Zhan Limo suddenly made a request: "Zhuang Momo, pinch me."


    Zhuang Momo''s mouth was covered with rice as she vaguely said, "You didn''t provoke me, so why would I pinch you?"


    "I always felt that our current lives weren''t real. It was like a dream." He pulled her hand over. "Pinch me, pinch me hard. The more painful it is, the better."


    Zhuang Momo did not stand on ceremony with him and pinched him hard ording to his words. She cried out in pain, "Zhuang Momo, why are you so heartless, I told you to pinch me but you pinched me so hard."


    "If I don''t pinch you hard, I won''t pinch you. You''d think you were dreaming." Zhuang Momo i


    ocently blinked her eyes. "I was helping you, but you''re ming me."


    Zhan Limo said with dissatisfaction: "I''m your boyfriend, don''t tell me you wouldn''t care about me a little?"


    Zhuang Momo still had an i


    ocent expression on his face, "It''s because I feel heartache that you squeezed so hard."


    "Forget it, I''m full. Continue." Zhan Limo used his little temper and got up to leave, but the room was very small, he had merely gone from the dining table to the sofa, the distance between him and Zhuang Momo was not more than two metres.


    "So small ??" Just as Zhuang Momo wanted to say something, the phone on the table suddenly rang. She picked up the phone to answer, not knowing what the person on the other end of the phone said, but seeing that her face was turning uglier, Zhan Limo immediately went over and looked at her with a heavy gaze. When she hung up, he immediately asked, "What happened?"


    Zhuang Momo immediately stood up and said while walking: "Our whereabouts have been exposed. "Hurry up and pack up. We need to leave this ce as fast as possible."


    "There''s no need to pack up. We''re leaving now." Zhan Limo dragged Zhuang Momo back and pulled her away, "Zhuang Momo, no matter what happenster, whatever I tell you to do, you have to do it.


    "Why should I listen to you?" If he left her to run for her life, would she listen to him? She had said that if the two of them came together, they would have to go back together, no matter who was missing a strand of hair.


    "I''m not joking with you, and I''m not asking for your permission. This is an order!" In that moment of danger, Zhan Limo no longer had his usual sloppy look. Every word was spoken with strength, making others feel at ease listening to him.


    "Zhan Limo, then you must promise me one thing, the two of us must return to the Jiangbei alive." Zhuang Momo looked at him, "I''ll marry you once we get back, you can''t not marry me."


    "Alright!" Zhan Limo spat out one word, and in the middle of speaking, the two of them had already reached the stairs.


    Since their whereabouts had already been exposed, they didn''t dare to take the elevator anymore. They could only take the stairs, and only when they were in danger would they have a chance to retaliate.


    Zhan Limo held onto Zhuang Momo, and the two of them went downstairs as fast as they could. At the same time, he did not forget to understand the situation on the phone: "Zhuang Momo, what did the person on the other side of the phone say to you?"


    "That guy said he''s been on us from the moment wended in City X." Zhuang Momo held Zhan Limo''s hand tightly, "They can call my phone, I believe they do know where we are. "I guess they didn''t try to do anything against us. They wanted to y cat and mouse."


    This mission is extremely confidential, other than the Warring Old Man and the two captains of our team, no one else knows. Furthermore, the two of us came to X City under an assumed name, so how did they target us? Zhan Limo didn''t ask this question to get the answer from Zhuang Momo''s mouth. This was a question that he couldn''t figure out at the moment.


    "Perhaps their strength is even more terrifying than we imagined." Zhuang Momo thought about what the Captain of the Quest had told them. It was possible that they would lose their lives during this mission, and it was very possible that they would never be able to return to Jiangbei.


    Now it seemed that the captain wasn''t trying to scare them, the danger level of this mission was indeed much more terrifying than what they had imagined.


    However, this was not the time to be afraid of danger. She had to cooperate with Zhan Limo and think of a way to counterattack as fast as possible. Otherwise, they really wouldn''t be able to go back.


    "Those people have our whereabouts. They could have taken care of us without us knowing, but they called us to remind us. Other than them wanting to y cat and mouse, I think they underestimated us too." Zhan Limo analyzed the situation calmly. Even though he had already ran a few floors, he still did not have a unstable aura.


    At the same time, Zhuang Momo was also calm: "Let''s think of a way to get rid of them and avoid their line of sight, then we can have a better counterattack."


    Zhan Limo said: "I do have a way."


    Zhuang Momo: "What method?"


    Zhan Limo said, "I''ll be the bait."


    "No way!" She was worried for Zhan Limo''s safety, but at a time like this, Zhan Limo would definitely not change her mind just because she was worried for his safety. Her mind raced, "There''s only two of us, and we''re already at a disadvantage.


    Zhan Limo''s footsteps that were flying down the stairs faltered slightly, not having noticed as his entire person crashed into her in his embrace. He hugged her and said in a deep and forceful voice above her head, "With me here, I will definitely not let anything happen to you."


    At this moment, Zhuang Momo thought that Zhan Limo was just speaking casually. She never would have thought that when faced with danger, Zhan Limo would not even care about his life.

 Chapter 1680 Successors Story Mysterious Note

    Zhan Limo''s solemn voice struck right at the tip of Zhuang Momo''s heart, making her instantly feel a lot more at ease, "Alright, both of us must be fine, no one can let anything happen to one another."


    "Un, I know everything now. Let''s go quickly. There''s no time for us now. " Zhan Limo held Zhuang Momo''s hand and continued to bring her down the stairs.


    They lived on the 15th floor. Normally, they could get there in the blink of an eye using the elevator, but now that they were on the stairs, it felt like they were walking in circles, still a long way from the ground.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, the front door of the staircase was mmed open with a loud bang. Some of the dust on the wall was knocked away and scattered into the air.


    Zhan Limo reacted quickly and instantly protected Zhuang Momo behind him. He red at the door but the door was empty, not to mention a person, there was not even a shadow of him.


    But Zhan Limo still did not rx his guard. He gestured for Zhuang Momo to retreat two steps, and his gaze quickly swept across his surroundings. If there were any sudden situations, when he couldn''t defeat the enemy, he would have to find the best ce to escape.


    Zhuang Momo, who was protected by Zhan Limo behind her, was also not idle either. She was also observing the situation around her.


    She held her breath, not daring to emit any sound that would disturb Zhan Limo, lest she distract him.


    Just when the two of them thought that no one was around, a group of people suddenly rushed out from the staircase. It was because their faces were painted in so many colors that it was impossible to see what they looked like.


    The group of people were making a racket as they rushed towards the two of them. If not for Zhan Limo''s quick reaction, the two of them would have been scattered by the crowd.


    However, the group of people did not attack them. Soon, they went from their side to a higher floor.


    When everything calmed down, Zhuang Momo discovered that there was a piece of paper in her pajamas pocket. She took it out to take a look, and saw two rows of words on the paper: It is my honor to have you two as guests in City X. I''m looking forward to the moment when we officially meet!


    There was no threat between the lines, but it was more frightening than any threat.


    Their enemies were telling them in the most indiscreet way that they could put the paper in their pockets without their knowledge, and that they would then be able to get rid of them without their knowledge.


    Zhan Limo snatched the paper slip away and held it in his hand. He shrugged and said with extreme ease: "Un, since they have control over all our movements and have no intentions of getting rid of us, then why do we need to flee in such a hurry. Why don''t we go home and take a bath and have a good night''s sleep?"


    Zhuang Momo looked at Zhan Limo and saw his rxed expression, but she was not sure if he was really rxed, or if he was just pretending to be rxed to calm her down.


    She wanted to ask, but she did not ask. Instead, she allowed Zhan Limo to lead her into the corridor and up from the elevator.


    The two of them were alone in the elevator. Neither of them spoke as they ascended, and for a moment the small space was so quiet that they could clearly hear their breathing.


    After spending very little time, the elevator had already reached the fifteenth floor. After exiting the elevator, no one spoke as soon as they opened the door and entered the room. After entering the room, Zhuang Momo could not help but ask: "Zhan Limo, are you sure we need toe back to sleep?"


    "Otherwise?" Zhan Limo said as he walked towards the bathroom, "Could it be that we have to escape in a sorry state and let them y with us like we''re monkeys? This young master does not have the habit of being toyed with. "


    "But ??" Zhuang Momo still wanted to say something, but Zhan Limo had already entered the bathroom and turned on the shower, causing the water to ssh out loudly.


    The bathroom was made of frosted ss, and although the details of the bathroom couldn''t be seen clearly, the outline could be seen clearly. Zhuang Momo stared wide-eyed at Zhan Limo who was standing under the shower, acting naturally and skillfully, as if her mood wasn''t affected by what had just happened.


    Was this man''s heart really that big?


    Zhuang Momo also wanted to be like him, but she just couldn''t do it. What happened just now shed past her mind again and again like a movie.


    She had been very careful when the group had passed them, but she hadn''t noticed that someone had slipped a note into her pocket.


    How did these people do it?


    She could not understand. The seeds of worry slowly sprouted in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go take a bath. Right now, we are absolutely safe." Just as Zhuang Momo was immersed in her thoughts, Zhan Limo who had just finished showering walked out with a towel wrapped around her body. Seeing that she was still in a daze, he walked over and knocked her head, "Zhuang Momo, you weren''t such a coward in the past."


    Yes!


    The Zhuang Momo of the past was not such a cowardly person.


    She was braver than many men when it came to her duties.


    But this time was different. This time, the person doing the task with her was someone she cared about. She really wanted to walk with him for a long time, so she had so many concerns.


    "Go take a bath." Zhan Limo rubbed her head, then pinched her face, "If you don''t go, then do you want me to personally carry you and help you wash?"


    "Rogue!" Zhuang Momo was so scared by him that she immediately jumped and ran into the bathroom hurriedly. She did not forget to remind him, "Zhan Limo, go stay in your room, you''re not allowed in the living room."


    She could see him bathing in the living room, and he could see her. He was a man. She saw that he was fine, but she couldn''t let him look at her. She was still a little shy.


    "I''m not interested in looking at you." Although he said that, Zhan Limo did not move his feet. He stared at the direction of the bathroom through the frosted ss window.


    It had been a while since the two had officially started dating, but he had yet to truly see Zhuang Momo''s body. Even though he could not see her body clearly, he could not help but sigh with emotion, thinking that Zhuang Momo''s body, which was wrapped tightly under his clothes, was still quite impressive.


    "Zhan Limo, close your eyes. You are not to look around." Zhuang Momo''s angry roars came from the bathroom, but Zhan Limo did not care at all. He even provoked him, "This young master sees his own girlfriend not as anyone else, why can''t I watch?"


    "I won''t allow you to look, but I won''t allow you to!"


    "If you can look at me, why can''t I look at you?"


    "You ??"


    "Alright, at most, I''ll take off all my clothes for you to see."


    "??" This man was truly a manly man with many sides. When he was serious, he was very serious. When he was shameless, his shameless skills were first ss as well.

 Chapter 1681 Successors Story There Is a Bug in the Room

    They had all said that it was a man''s nature to be a woman, and seeing Zhan Limo shamelessly standing outside the bathroom and staring at her in the bathroom, Zhuang Momo finally believed what she just said.


    Knowing that she couldn''t chase him away, she no longer tried to work in vain. After casually washing herself, she put on her clothes and walked out.


    Seeing here out from the bathroom, Zhan Limo still didn''t feel it. His eyes burned like fire as he stared at her body, "Zhuang Momo ??"


    He called out her name, but she didn''t know if it was due to nervousness or some other emotion, but when she saw that his Adam''s apple was rolling, she impatiently swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva. At the same time, she heard him say in a hoarse voice, "Zhuang Momo, a certain part of this young master''s body is not listening to me, you have to take responsibility."


    At first, when Zhuang Momo heard it, she didn''t react, but when she saw that even Zhan Limo''s eyes had turned red, she finally noticed the meaning behind his words. She immediately pulled tightly onto her pajamas. What is your heart made of? "


    "The ancients said that food and sex were two of the most important things in life. If we are all still alive, why can''t we have fun in time? " Zhan Limo said as he got closer to Zhuang Momo, scaring Zhuang Momo so much that he ran into the room in a sh and closed the door tightly. Then, he heard Zhan Limo moaning from outside, "Zhuang Momo, you heartless woman!"


    Zhuang Momo ignored him and went back to bed, pulling up the nket to cover his head.


    "Zhuang Momo, I will torture you to death sooner orter!" Zhan Limo shouted in dissatisfaction for a while, but eventually quieted down.


    Only after hearing themotion did Zhuang Momo finally calm down and think back to what had happened today.


    The mission they epted was extremely confidential. Very few people knew that the two of them hade to City X, so why did they get targeted the moment they arrived at City X''s airport?


    Was there a traitor?


    The moment this idea appeared, it was immediately rejected by Zhuang Momo.


    It was impossible for her and Zhan Limo to be spies, it was also impossible for the two captains to be spies, and it was even more impossible for themander Zhang s above them to be spies.


    If the traitor was denied, then could it be that these terrorists had people nted in the Jiangbei, constantly staring at the Jiangbei Military Region, or at Zhan Limo?


    It was because Zhan Limo had eliminated many people who were afraid of him in thest incident.


    If that was really the case, then the terrorists must be here for revenge, Zhan Limo is very dangerous!


    Thinking about it, Zhuang Momo got off the bed, opened the door and went out to look for Zhan Limo. "Zhan Limo ??"


    When she called out to him, she saw him lying on the sofa with his legs crossed and his eyes coldly sweeping over her. "This young master''s fire has just subsided a bit, don''te out and shake in front of me. Otherwise, don''t me me for being impolite."


    "Zhan Limo, I told you that the culprit this time was definitely you. You are in danger." Zhuang Momo squeezed to Zhan Limo''s side and sat down, "Right now, you''re not allowed to leave my sight for even a second."


    "Are you trying to protect me? Or did you deliberately light it? " Zhan Limo did not take Zhuang Momo''s nervousness seriously at all, as he casually yed with her hair and went closer to take a whiff, "Un, it''s quite fragrant! The unique fragrance of a girl''s house is really fascinating. "


    "Zhan Limo!" Zhuang Momo was so angry that she pped his back, "You''re still acting sloppy at such a time, do you want to die?"


    "This young master''s entire life is still one ??" He went close to her ear and whispered a word. Seeing Zhuang Momo''s red face, heughed heartily and said, "Tell me, how can I bear to die?"


    "You!" Zhuang Momo was so anxious that she almost vomited blood. "Do you want me to agree to do it with you so you can take our current situation seriously?"


    "Yes." Zhan Limo really nodded in agreement. This time, he was so angry that he almost suffocated, she looked at him with red eyes, then extended his hand to pull his clothes, "Since you want to, thene."


    However, Zhan Limo''s hand was even stronger than hers. He grabbed her hand and stopped her from pulling on her clothes. Then, he forced her down onto the sofa and kissed her.


    This damned man!


    Didn''t he know she was angry?


    He really intended to take her at this time.


    Right now, Zhuang Momo was not angry, but the heart that was worried about him loving him suddenly turned cold.


    She closed her eyes in despair, but could feel Zhan Limo''s lips kissing her earlobes. Just when she thought that he was about to do something even more excessive, she heard him whisper into her ear with an almost inaudible voice: "Momo, someone has installed a bug in our room. Don''t say anything that you shouldn''t say. "Don''t be afraid, no matter what happens, you have to remember that I won''t let anything happen to you."


    Zhan Limo''s words made Zhuang Momo''s cold heart instantly burn with passion.


    She stared at him.


    It was the first time that she had seen him at such a close distance. He was really good-looking, with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. He was really the kind of man that people would never forget after one nce.


    In the past, because she was biased against him, she would always choose to lose her sight and never see his good points. Even after agreeing to date him, from time to time, she would think that he was a spoiled brat from his family.


    Today, his behavior had always been very calm, but she felt that at such a critical moment, his mind was filled with thoughts about men and women. How could such a man be reliable?


    However, just when she thought that he was unreliable, he used his actions to tell her that he had long discovered the potential danger. He only used a sloppy method to confuse the enemy.


    If she was a little more attentive with him, she would discover that this man was usually careless, but when doing proper business, he had never let anyone down. He was definitely a man that was worth entrusting his life to.


    Just as Zhuang Momo was startled, Zhan Limo suddenly let go of her. He took out his phone, tapped it a few times, and opened a video.


    Zhuang Momo was shocked, how could this man have such a thing on her phone?


    "I''m a grown man. It''s not against thew to look at this once in a while." Seeing her silly expression, Zhan Limo whispered this sentence into her ear.


    Zhuang Momo, "..."


    Zhan Limo: "What? Shy? "


    Zhuang Momo got up and was about to return to his room, but she was grabbed by Zhan Limo. She tried to struggle free, but she heard him whisper in her ear, "Let me hug you! Just hug it! "


    There were many terrorists everywhere outside this room. As long as there was not too much of a difference, they could be killed. Zhan Limo was very clear about their current situation.


    But he couldn''t let Zhuang Momo know, at least he couldn''t let her know before he thought of a way to ensure her safe escape.

 Chapter 1682 Successors Story Play for the Enemy

    Being carried in Zhan Limo''s arms, Zhuang Momo felt an unprecedented sense of security.


    When she didn''t notice anything amiss, everything was under his control.


    The room was rented on a temporary basis by them, so the negotiations to pay the rent and move in were almost done in one go. The enemy didn''t have the time to put a bug in the room before they moved in, so it could only be the time they left.


    After returning to her room, Zhuang Momo basically had not thought about it, but Zhan Limo had noticed something strange.


    How did he find out?


    She raised her head and looked at him, wanting to know the answer from his eyes. However, he still looked like a carefree person, like a foppish, noble young master.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she knew he wouldn''t joke about such things, his sloppy attitude would have made her think that everything he said was fake.


    "Don''t ask anything." He buried his head in her ear and whispered softly, the warm air sprayed onto her ears, causing Zhuang Momo to feel numb. She couldn''t help but shrink her neck, and took the opportunity to kiss her, "Be good, don''t move recklessly."


    It was rare for Zhuang Momo to be so obedient that he did not move, but he still did not kiss her. It was because she knew that without her consent, he would not do anything more excessive.


    The two of them stayed close to each other until the video on the phone finished broadcasting. Zhan Limo still did not let go of her.


    "Didn''t you just finish such an intense exercise? Shouldn''t I hug you?" Zhan Limo suddenly raised his voice, his voice was hoarse, as though they had just experienced an intense battle.


    "Rogue!" Zhuang Momo pinched him, and raised his voice, "Let go of me, I''m going back to my room to sleep."


    Zhan Limo smirked: "You don''t want to try again?"


    Zhuang Momo, "..."


    If he was acting for someone else, wouldn''t he be tired?


    Zhan Limo pped her back with a palm, it was a little loud, almost like pping on a little fart: "Seeing that your body is too weak, and can''t take it anymore, this young master will let you go tonight, we can fight tomorrow night."


    Zhuang Momo, "..."


    Acting is acting, there''s no need to act like a hoodlum, right?


    Zhan Limo: "Not going? You want toe again? "


    Zhuang Momo jumped off the sofa, her face red as she ran back to her room.


    When she returned to her room, the environment was quiet. However, her heart was boiling, and she could not calm down no matter what.


    The enemy was monitoring their every move. Now that their safety was under threat, how were they going to capture the two fleeing terrorists?


    She couldn''t think of a way for the time being, so she impatiently turned her body over.


    "Zhuang Momo, can''t sleep?" Outside the house, Zhan Limo''s voice came out. She knew that he had said it on purpose for the enemy to hear, so he replied him while dragging his throat, "You''re not allowed to speak. If you continue, don''t me me for being rude to you."


    Outside, Zhan Limo wasughing. His voice was deep, but one could tell that he was happy.


    Of course, Zhan Limo would not stay idle, although he would flirt with Zhuang Momo, he did not give up on any opportunity to avoid the enemy''s eyes and ears.


    He needed some time to numb the enemies. As long as the enemies listening inside let their guard down, he could bring Zhuang Momo and escape from this dangerous ce.


    At the same time, in the room next to theirs, two men wearing makeup looked at each other.


    "As expected of the young master of themander Zhang. After experiencing such a good show tonight, he still has so much energy."


    "Hehe ??" the son of themander Zhang? " "If he knew we had a bug next door to their room, and in their room, I''m afraid he''d be hard-pressed to show his manhood."


    "Hahaha, isn''t this the effect our boss wants to see?" The man lit up a cigarette with a smile, "I had thought that Young Master Zhan''s fighting strength would be pretty good, but I didn''t think that it would be so bad. It juststed for a few minutes? Do you have ten minutes? "


    "You''re thinking too much." Man B indicated for Man A to look at the timer on the counter and said, "From the time they officially started until the end, not even five minutes have passed. Ten minutes is a height that Young Master Zhan can never reach. "


    "It seems like the men of Zhan Family are only mediocre. They can''t be of much use." With that, the two men burst outughing. Afterughing for a while, the man put away the cigarette in his hand and said, "It''s gettingte, let''s go to sleep."


    Man B said, "Boss told us to keep an eye on them. We can''t be careless at this time."


    Man A said, "You can sleep at ease. They wouldn''t dare to flee. "


    The man was still worried. "What if they escape?"


    The man continued, "Since they''ve just chosen toe back, it means that they''re very clear about the current situation. No matter where they run, they won''t be able to escape us. It''s better for them to just stay here and slowly think of a way."


    Man B said, "What if they''re just waiting for the right moment?"


    The man disdainfully said, "If they had been a little smarter, they wouldn''t have let us hear such an explosive game between a man and woman. What do you have to worry about?"


    Man B: "Sleep first, I''ll stay here for a while."


    Man A: "If you want to guard, then guard. I''m going to sleep first."


    The many down on the sofa and soon fell asleep. The man, wearing an earpiece, eavesdropped for a while. He could vaguely hear the sound of snoring, which was like a luby, causing him to quickly be drowsy.


    He stretched his body and was about to go to sleep, but then he suddenly heard Zhuang Momo shout: Zhan Limo, you scoundrel, what are you trying to do? "


    The man B immediately became alert and focused, then heard Zhan Limo say, "Fuck, my heart is empty, I won''t be able to sleep if I don''t hug you."


    Zhuang Momo: "Scram!"


    Zhan Limo: "I''m not scram!"


    Zhuang Momo: "If you don''t let go, I''ll bite you to death!"


    Zhan Limo: "Bite it. Bite me like I did. "


    Zhuang Momo: "You ??"


    Zhan Limo: "Alright, I just wanted to hug you. Don''t move, I won''t do anything."


    Zhuang Momo: "Swear!"


    Zhan Limo: "Looking at you right now, it seems like you were very unwilling to. If it''s someone who doesn''t know, they would think that the little demoness who was pestering this young master just now is someone else. "


    Zhuang Momo: "You ??"


    Zhan Limo: "Alright, alright, it''s gettingte, go to sleep. We still have to think of a way to deal with the enemy tomorrow. "


    They quarreled for a while, and then the receiver became quiet again. The man smiled disdainfully. "You two, when you have time, just be gentle. The world is unpredictable. Who knows if you will live to see tomorrow''s sun."

 Chapter 1683 Successors Story Teach the Enemy a Lesson

    The night was as dark as ink.


    Under the cover of the night, there was a battle that concerned life and death.


    In order to confuse the enemies, Zhan Limo used all kinds of techniques that he could think of. He reckoned that the enemies had already let their guard down and was prepared to bring Zhuang Momo along to escape.


    But when they were trying to escape, he had a new idea. If the enemies could attack them, they could not flee in a sorry state, and could not let the enemies feel scared. Thus, he brought Zhuang Momo and climbed up to the enemy''s position from the window.


    The two enemies in the next room had already fallen asleep, but theputer on the desk was still working. From time to time, there would be a rustling sound.


    Zhan Limo leaped into the room, Zhuang Momo followed closely behind. The two of them looked at each other, without exchanging any words, they had already decided to subdue one enemy each.


    The fact that the enemy could sleep like a pig had something to do with the smoke and sleeping pills they had put in them, but in case the enemy was deceitful, the two of them still approached the enemy with great care.


    After defeating the enemy, Zhuang Momo heaved a sigh of relief: "Zhan Limo, how did you know that the enemy is in the room right next to ours? It''s not the one on the left, it''s not the one on the upper, and it''s not the one on the lower. How did you figure that out? "


    "Some things rely on the brain." Obtaining the admiring gaze of his lover, Zhan Limo proudly pointed to his own head, "IQ is a thing that is born, it can''t be learnt the day after tomorrow."


    Zhuang Momo, "..."


    She really wanted to throw a supercilious look at him and mock at his good luck this time, but she could not help but to admit that Zhan Limo was intelligent. At least, he could imagine that she did not have a clue.


    After tying the two enemies up, Zhan Limo still wanted to leave a note as if the enemies were looking down on them. He sca


    ed the room and found a pen and paper but was unable to find anything.


    Zhan Limo suddenly had a bright idea, he immediately used the brush to write on the enemies'' faces ?? Everyone, old friends, this game is very fun, since it has already started, do not stop, let''s see who will be the final victor.


    Seeing the provocative two lines of words, Zhan Limo put down his pen in satisfaction, and gave two ps to the two men, leaving two palm prints on their faces: "Grandson, remember today''s lesson, in the future, don''t be so presumptuous in front of grandfather."


    Zhuang Momo pulled Zhan Limo along: "Zhan Limo, stop messing around, let''s go quickly. "If you are discovered, you won''t be able to leave."


    Zhan Limo pped his hands, "If they find out we are escaping, it''s definitely going to be tomorrow morning. Right now this ce is very safe, we can use this ce to do one more thing. "


    Just looking at Zhan Limo''s eyes, Zhuang Momo seemed to already understand what he was trying to do. "You want to ??"


    Zhan Limo nodded: "That''s right, I just want to insert the bug into their bodies. In the future, I want to see who exactly is listening in on who. This young master has never been so useless in his life before. If we don''t teach them a lesson, they would really think that the son taught by the Warring Old Man is a coward. "


    Not only was Zhuang Momo''s guess right, she was also from the Action Team. While Zhan Limo was speaking, she had already taken off one of the man''s clothes: "Why aren''t you moving yet, don''t you want to wait for these two people to wake up?"


    Seeing Zhuang Momo''s nimble actions, Zhan Limo did not stop either. While inserting the indiscernible eavesdropping chip into the skin of the man''s back, he did not forget to cast Zhuang Momo an appreciative look: "As expected of the woman that this young master has taken a fancy to, his brain and mobility are not bad. When we get back, this young master will give you a request for a first ss merit. "


    Zhuang Momo rolled her eyes: "Do you think I would do all this just because I want to receive credit?"


    Zhan Limoughed lightly: "As your man, I am going to personally apply for your contribution, what can you do?"


    "You are a dignified Young Master Zhan. What can I do to you?" Seeing that Zhan Limo had finished his work, Zhuang Momo quickly helped the man put on his clothes, waved his fist and punched the man''s abdomen.


    "Fuck, I''ll let you eavesdrop!" After looking at the man''s abdomen which had two fist marks on it, she said in satisfaction, "There are marks on his face and marks on his abdomen. When they wake up, the pain from these two ces can definitely attract their attention.


    "Woman, you''re really ruthless!" It was a pity, but it was mostly pride. The woman that Zhan Limo had his eyes on, without any real ability, how could he seed?


    After doing all this, the next thing to do was to escape. There were still surveince outside the house, so it was impossible for them to escape through the door. Thus, they could only escape through the windows.


    The house they lived in was an old-fashioned one, and there were also sewer pipes outside the house. With just the two of them, escaping from the sewer pipes wasn''t a problem at all.


    Before long, the two of them had safely reached the surface. The next thing they needed to do was to find a way to avoid the city''s surveince, so that they couldpletely escape the enemy''s surveince.


    They did notmunicate but worked together. Zhuang Momo observed around to see if there were any surveince cameras, then she tried to find a way to escape.


    Now, speed was the key to victory. They had to think of a way topletely escape the enemy''s surveince before they discovered their escape. Walking was absolutely impossible, and they had to find a strong transportation job.


    There were no buses at night, and the taxis were too conspicuous. Zhan Limo looked around, trying to find the location of a trash station in this area.


    After looking around for a while, Zhuang Momo observed carefully, "Young Master Zhan, there is a surveince camera at the intersection to the left and front. The other ces are safe."


    Zhan Limo held Zhuang Momo''s hand: "There''s a garbage dump located a hundred meters to the right, and this time is exactly when the garbage truck is cleaning up the trash.


    Zhuang Momo didn''t ask Zhan Limo how she knew that there was a garbage dump on the right side of the road. Since he told her how to get there, she followed him.


    It was hard for Zhuang Momo not to be shocked, she asked in shock: "Young Master Zhan, how did you know there was a garbage dump?"


    Zhan Limo pointed to his head, then pointed to his ears, "Of course I rely on my brain to think and my ears to listen."


    "Wait a moment." Zhuang Momo pulled him, and looked around again. She did not see anything wrong, and said, "Our luck is too good, could it be a trap?"


    Zhan Limo chuckled: "Do you really think we''re lucky?"


    Zhuang Momo: "What if I don''t?"


    "Use your brain to think." When he rented this room, Zhan Limo had already predicted that dangerous situations might ur in the future.

 Chapter 1684 Successors Story His Brain Finally Opened up

    For example, outside the house, there was a sewer pipe that could reach the ground, for example, near the trash station, these were all important considerations for Zhan Limo before renting the house, he just did not expect it toe in handy so quickly.


    "I asked you because I didn''t know. Tell me quickly." Zhuang Momo urgently wanted to know the true reason behind this, and wanted to learn a few more things from Zhan Limo.


    There were some questions she did not expect, but with Zhan Limo here this time, she could rely on him. If she didn''t have to rely on him toplete the quest next time, she wouldn''t be able to think of these necessary questions. At that time, who else could she rely on other than herself?


    Taking a step back, she said that she still had Zhan Limo by her side when she carried out her mission, but she didn''t want to drag him down this time, or drag him down next time.


    She and he wererades-in-arms, so no matter what they did, they had to work together. She definitely could not be a burden during missions.


    Zhan Limo said: "Today, we have looked at a total of three houses. The first two houses are obviously better in terms of environment and hygiene, so why didn''t I choose the first two?"


    Zhuang Momo was startled. "Why?"


    Zhan Limo continued: "Start up your brain and think about it carefully."


    Zhuang Momo rolled her eyes at him: "I already said that I didn''t think of it, but you still want me to think that you did this on purpose to not let me feelfortable, right?"


    Zhan Limo said: "Then what did you think before?"


    "I thought you took a fancy to thest house because it had only one room." Zhuang Momo nced at Zhan Limo, and whispered.


    She thought that Zhan Limo had taken a liking to thest house because it only had one room. If it only had one room, he could openly sleep with her.


    She had never thought that he had other intentions.


    "In your eyes, am I such a man?" Zhan Limo knew that he was a hedonistic young master in Zhuang Momo''s heart. He only thought of women and nothing else.


    "Isn''t it?" Zhuang Momo did not deny that Zhan Limo had the ability, but he was serious about taking advantage of her, she did not wrongly used him at all.


    "A heartless woman!" Zhan Limo pointed at Zhuang Momo''s forehead in dissatisfaction, "Because this house is convenient for us to escape when there''s an emergency. Otherwise, we''d have to sit back and wait for death. "


    "So you have already considered all these factors. I foolishly thought it was all due to our good luck." Zhuang Momo had thought that Zhan Limo''s mind was filled with dirty thoughts, but now it seemed that the person who had his mind filled with dirty thoughts was herself.


    Zhan Limo red at her: "You know you''re an idiot?"


    Zhuang Momo: "I ??"


    "Silly girl, why are you still standing there? Hurry up and follow me, are you trying to have someone kidnap you away?" While Zhuang Momo was still in a daze, Zhan Limo had already walked a few steps forward.


    Zhan Limo suddenly stopped in his tracks: "Zhuang Momo, can''t you change your impression of this young master? This young master has done so many things, can it be that it''s not enough to make up for the mistakes I made when I was young? "


    Everyone in Jiangbei knew about this matter, and Zhuang Momo was also clear that it was notfortable mentioning her. She also didn''t want to mention it, "The garbage truck is about to start, let''s go faster."


    "How heartless!" Zhan Limo pulled Zhuang Momo''s hand, avoiding the eyes of the cleaners, and sneaked into the bottom of the garbage truck. Just as they stabilized their bodies, the trash truck had already started to move.


    With their usual training, it wasn''t difficult to hide under the car. What was difficult was the smell of trash. It was a stench that could make people feel nauseous.


    No matter how dissatisfied Zhan Limo was in his heart, he was still worried that Zhuang Momo would not be able to handle it.


    "You''re underestimating me, Zhuang Momo, too much." If this little stench was enough to scare her off, then she wouldn''t have qualified to enter the Eagle''s team back then. They had even tried a smell that was even more pungent and smelly than this before.


    "Yes, I underestimated you." Zhan Limo muttered and instantly changed the topic, "Third Miss Zhuang, when we return to the Jiangbei, you should practice your culinary arts more."


    "Didn''t you say that no matter how hard I tried, I wouldn''t be able to make a good meal?" Zhuang Momo looked at him, using the light from the streetmp to see the outline of his face, "Do you regret it now?"


    "I regret it." Zhan Limo suddenly changed his slovenly appearance and became very serious, "I suddenly remembered a person''s words to me."


    Zhuang Momo became jealous: "Your former girlfriend?"


    Zhan Limo was secretly pleased in his heart: What ex-girlfriend, it''s my aunt.


    Zhuang Momo''s heart felt more at ease: "What did your aunt tell you?"


    "She said ?? Why should I tell you? " The words were already on the tip of his tongue, but Zhan Limo kept it. He wanted to capture Zhuang Momo''s heartpletely, not by talking, but by doing so.


    He believed that as long as he treated her well, her heart would sooner orterpletely belong to him.


    Yes, Zhan Limo had always been this confident.


    "If you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it. Who do you think wants to hear it?" It was also because of Zhan Limo''s ability to distract her attention that he could not smell the stench anymore, even from under the garbage truck.


    Zhan Limo brought Zhuang Momo out of the garbage truck, sessfully escaping from the enemy''s line of sight, and escaped to the outskirts. However, Zhan Limo did not dare to let his guard down at all.


    Last time, the enemy had been able to stare at them without making a sound, and this didn''t exclude the possibility that the enemy would release smoke bombs to confuse them. When the two of them were exhausted from ru


    ing away, they would appear in front of them again and let them feel the true meaning of the word ''despair''.


    This time, even without Zhan Limo saying anything, Zhuang Momo had a n in her heart. On the way, she had to be careful and observe her surroundings carefully, as she had once been targeted by an enemy. She would absolutely not allow that to happen again, if not they would lose all the face of the Eagle''s elite team.


    After watching the garbage truck leave, Zhuang Momo looked at Zhan Limo: "Zhan Limo, the garbage truck has pulled us to the outskirts of the city, are we going back to the city now?"


    "Zhuang Momo, not bad, you already know how to use your brain to think about things so quickly." Zhan Limo wanted to rub her head, but when he stretched out his hand he discovered that his hands were covered in oil. It was dirty, he said again, "Come,e with me to a ce."


    "Where to?"


    "There is a river near here, it is the mother river of this city. The water is clear, there are citizens swimming in the river all year round. Apany me to the river to take a bath."


    "I don''t want to go."


    "You want to go back to the city with that stench?"


    "Of course I don''t." However, she didn''t want to jump into the river and take a bath either. In the eyes of others, she was a soldier and shouldn''t be separated between men and women. However, in front of him, she was just a girl.

 Chapter 1685 Successors Story Commitment to Marriage

    But, Zhan Limo did not care about it at all. He turned and walked into the small forest, and after passing through the small forest, he reached the Lin Nan River.


    He turned his head to look, only to see Zhuang Momo still following him slowly with an unwilling expression on his face.


    Zhan Limo couldn''t help but let out a lowugh. "If you don''t want to wash, then don''t. "Stay here and help me look over my clothes. Don''t let any spider spirit steal my clothes."


    He still wanted to be a Spider Elf, but even if he wanted to be a beauty, as long as she was here, he wouldn''t be able to get close to her.


    After Zhan Limo finished speaking, he had also stripped off all the clothes on his body. Zhuang Momo was so embarrassed that she quickly turned her head away: "Young Master Zhan, do you still want some face left in the end?"


    "Face? Can you eat it? Can you sell it for money? If you can''t eat, you can''t sell. He jumped into the river and swam around freely like a fish. Then he stopped and shouted to the shore, "Third Miss Zhuang, this river is clean and cool, you really don''t want to jump in and wash."


    Zhuang Momo didn''t even want to bother with him. She previously thought that she understood him, but now it seems that she didn''t understand him at all. In this life and death crisis, he actually had the mood to tease her.


    "We were in the city just now. It was really dark and we couldn''t even see the moonlight. I don''t know if it''s because I''m in the suburbs, but the moon is out to soak in soy sauce. " Under the moonlight, Zhan Limo''s robust body was like a whale swimming in water, full of limitless power. Just by looking at him, Zhuang Momo could imagine the strength Zhan Limo must have while hugging her.


    "You are light, you are electricity. Wherever you go, the moon shines. Are you satisfied with this answer?" Zhuang Momo did not want to bother with him, but she could not resist him either.


    "Little girl Zhuang, watch carefully. This young master will act out a ''carp leaping over the dragon gate'' for you." Zhan Limo dove head first into the water, then leaped up once more.


    This man, was sometimes yful and disrespectful, but still made people want to get close to him. Especially at this moment, it made Zhuang Momo want to jump into the water and follow him around like a pair of happy fish.


    Stop!


    Her mind was filled with all sorts of thoughts. Wasn''t it time to think of a way to deal with the enemy?


    The enemy was far more cu


    ing than they had imagined, and they did not know whether they had escaped the enemy''s sight or not. What if the enemy was watching them from a corner?


    She looked at Zhan Limo, but her thoughts were elsewhere. Her superior had given them such an important mission, so even if she lost her head, she had toplete it first.


    Right at this moment, a rustling sound came from within the forest. Zhuang Momo immediately jumped to the side of the fence and stretched out half of her head to look at the source of the sound.


    It turned out that the one who made the noise wasn''t a human but a lush green snake. It was swimming towards her while spitting out its apricot. "So the one who ran out in the middle of the night to scare people was you."


    Zhuang Momo dodged, urately grabbing the snake by seven inches and grabbed it up: "Little guy, sleep well if you''re not at home in the middle of the night,e out and cause some trouble, it''s not good to be caught as a midnight snack."


    Of course, the snake couldn''t understand her words, but she still grabbed onto its vitals, making it extremely hostile towards her. It even struggled to spit out its apricot to demonstrate its might to Zhuang Momo.


    Zhuang Momo caressed its ice-cold body, and threatened: "Your vitals have already been caught by me, what are you being so arrogant for? Let me tell you, if you don''t keep your apricot, I''ll skin you. "


    "Kid, if you don''t say anything, you''ll admit your wrongs." Zhuang Momoughedcently, "Sigh, to admit defeat so quickly, it''s not fun at all. "Then I''ll let you go. What do you think?"


    "Zhuang Momo, if this woman doesn''t call me mother when she sees a snake, she will definitely run away. You say you''re a woman, and you''re not afraid, and you''re threatening it by holding it. If it wasn''t for this young master being blind and liking an abnormal woman like you, do you think you could still marry out of this world? "


    Zhan Limo''s voice suddenly sounded from above Zhuang Momo''s head. He turned around and saw that he waspletely naked, even though he shouldn''t have seen him, he still revealed himself to her.


    Hence, he forgot that he was holding onto a Little Flower Snake in his hand. Little Flower Snake was also intelligent, when she wasn''t paying attention, it struggled and escaped from Zhuang Momo''s hands. Before it escaped, it didn''t forget to bite on''s leg to show its revenge.


    The little flower snake quickly escaped. Its speed seemed to be telling others that it was the victor tonight.


    "Damn you ??" Using the moonlight, he saw that a small red dot had been bitten on her leg. His face darkened, "You stupid woman, luckily this isn''t a poisonous snake, otherwise, even if you had 9 lives, it wouldn''t be enough to kill you."


    He was cursing her, but he bent his head and put his mouth to her wound.


    "This is not a poisonous snake, you don''t need to help me suck it. It''s okay." Zhuang Momo struggled, but she couldn''t stop herself. She held onto her calf tightly with both of her hands, and said coldly, "Don''t move recklessly."


    Whether this snake was a poisonous snake or not, for the sake of insurance, he had to deal with her wounds.


    Zhan Limo earnestly and attentively helped her to suck out the "poisonous blood" one mouthful after another. Seeing that he cared so much about her, Zhuang Momo''s heart softened, it was as soft as cotton candy.


    That time on the deserted ind, she had been bitten by a poisonous snake and lost her consciousness. Had he also ignored his own safety and helped her suck out the poisonous blood one mouthful after another?


    It must be.


    She had lost consciousness, but she could now imagine it.


    "Zhan Limo!" She called his name, her voice soft and full of love. "After we finish our mission, we''ll go back and report the wedding to our superiors."


    If such a man didn''t grab onto his hand and take him for himself, would he still give him up to another woman?


    Zhan Limo raised his head, "Didn''t we already say that?"


    Zhuang Momo: "You were the one who said it before, and now I''m the one who said it."


    What he said waspletely different from what she said.


    Before, she was still struggling internally, but now she really wanted to be his wife and be a true Mrs. Zhan.


    Zhan Limo said in a


    oyance: "Could it be that you were just being perfunctory before?"


    Zhuang Momo: "I ??"


    When she stuttered, it proved that his guess was right, the fire in Zhan Limo''s chest rose quickly, but before the fire could burn, it was suddenly extinguished by Zhuang Momo''s lips.


    She kissed him!


    She actually kissed him!


    Her lips were so soft, so much softer than the first time he had kissed her. They were like the sweetest honey, and also like the world''s most terrifying opium poppy.

 Chapter 1686 Successors Story Your Son Is in Trouble Now

    However, just as Zhan Limo was enjoying this beautiful kiss, he suddenly stopped.


    She looked at him and suddenlyughed: "Zhan Limo, what are you doing?"


    Zhan Limo: "What did I do?"


    Zhuang Momoughed until her stomach hurt: "You looked like a fool just now."


    "You are the fool." Zhan Limo suddenly moved closer to her, "Damned girl, do you know what you''re doing?"


    His voice was low and sexy, carrying a seductive aura, causing Zhuang Momo to be unable to resist blushing as she clumsily retreated: "Zhan Limo, don''t be so close?"


    He hadn''t put on any clothes yet, and he still had to be shameless to get so close to her.


    Zhuang Momo retreated, Zhan Limo neared, and very quickly, the two of them almost assumed the positions of her jumping off him, ambiguous enough for Yue''er who was in the sky to quietly hide in the clouds.


    Fortunately, Zhuang Momo was nimble, and with a quick movement, she rolled to the side and sessfully escaped to the side: "Zhan Limo, quickly put on your clothes. It''s almost dawn, time for us to get back to business. "


    "Every single one of them is very dark before dawn. This is a natural phenomenon. What''s the rush?" Zhan Limo picked up the clothes on the floor and slowly put them on, saying the words'' cow head to horse mouth ''. However, Zhuang Momo understood and said, "Isn''t that so?


    "Let''s go and do what needs to be done." After putting on his clothes, Zhan Limo held Zhuang Momo''s waist with one hand. It was extremely tyra


    ical and forceful, not allowing her to struggle even a little.


    Zhuang Momo was gradually getting used to it, she continued to hold onto it: "We don''t have the means to live in a hotel or rent, where should we stay now?"


    "Who says we can''t rent a house or stay in a hotel?" Zhan Limo took out two passports from his pocket, as if he was performing a magic trick, "Look at what this is?"


    "Do you think I''m stupid? You don''t even recognize my passport?" Zhuang Momo rolled her eyes at him, but obediently took the passport back and opened it up. She felt that she really was an idiot, "Hong Tian Bao? Lanling Bell? When did you get these passports? "


    "What we''re doing right now is simr to spy work. If we don''t prepare a few more identities beforehand, how can we hide our identities from the enemy?" Since he was young, Zhan Limo had learned a lot from hanging around in the military region. However, the other things he learned were not things that a recruit like Zhuang Momo would be able to learn.


    The troops that Zhuang Momo was in were mainly inbat, not in intelligence work. Naturally, she would not think of giving herself a few fake identities to confuse the enemies.


    "No wonder you''re still in the mood to swim in the river. It turns out you already prepared." Zhuang Momo had a whole new level of respect for Zhan Limo, and learned even more from him. If she received another mission like this one in the future, she knew she should make some preparations.


    "I''ve been busy all night, I think I''m tired. Let''s go get a room to sleep." Zhan Limo found a hotel nearby and unavoidably found a single room.


    When she went up the stairs, Zhuang Momo wanted to ask Zhan Limo why she did not open a double room, but Zhan Limo spoke first: "A man and a woman, if they do not open arge bed, could it be that they want to open a double room to attract the attention of the enemy?"


    Zhuang Momo, "..."


    No matter what, he had his reasons.


    After entering the room, Zhan Limo threw himself onto the bed andy down naked: "I''m going to sleep. You can choose whether you want to sleep on the bed or what you want to do. "


    The hotel was not luxurious, one room was around 20 square metres, and with one bed inside, it would take up most of the space, other than the bed, Zhuang Momo really could not find a ce to stay.


    Zhuang Momo could not care less as she squeezed herself to lie down beside Zhan Limo: "You go over there a bit, don''t take up all the bed."


    "Zhuang Momo, this is called entering the tiger''s den, do you know?" Zhan Limo turned to his side and stared at her with zing eyes that looked like a hungry and thirsty wolf.


    However, Zhuang Momo was not afraid. She pulled up her nket and covered herself with it, "Paper tiger, stop pretending in front of me. Hurry up and rest, otherwise you won''t be able to work when it''s day."


    "Who''s the paper tiger?" If he did not show off his might, she would have thought that he was just a paper tiger. She was trulycking in discipline, Zhan Limo showed a ferocious look and wanted to scare her, but realized that Zhuang Momo had already fallen asleep in a short period of time.


    "You''re a pig. You can still sleep at this time. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll do something bad to you while you''re asleep?" Although he said that, Zhan Limo''s heart felt warm.


    In the past, as long as he was a little closer, Zhuang Momo would act as a guard against him. But now, she had fallen asleep so quickly beside him, didn''t this mean that this woman''s trust in him was deepening?


    "Silly girl, go to sleep. I won''t disturb you anymore." He pinched the tip of her nose, got off the bed, walked to the window, took out his phone and dialed a number. The moment he rang, the other end of the phone co


    ected, he said, "Qin Xiaobao''s man, your son is in trouble now, and needs your help. Are you going to save him?"


    Not knowing what was said on the other end of the phone, Zhan Limo continued, "I will now describe to you the appearances of these two people, go and find out the background of these two people ording to my description immediately, and see who exactly they are."


    Pausing for a moment, he organized his words and carefully described the two people''s appearances. After a short while, someone answered and sent a message to him on his phone.


    "My dear father, thank you!" With that, he hung up and opened the news he had just received, "It looks like I haven''t guessed wrong, it''s all because of these people."


    The headquarters of the terrorist organization was located in State B, City X. They had gone from a small group of reactionaries to a huge group that was now a great threat. They had alsounched a number of terrorist attacks in other countries.


    Every time he thought about the i


    ocent people who were killed and Xiao Jia''s sacrifice, Zhan Limo''s teeth would start to itch. He swore to himself that he would not stop until he captured the two core members of that incident.


    Far away in State B, themander Zhang who had a powerful force in the Jiangbei were unable to help Zhan Limo. Zhan Nianbei could only provide a bit of help based on Zhan Limo''s needs, but next, he would have to rely on Zhan Limo himself toplete the mission.


    "Zhan Nianbei, what kind of mission did you send Zhan Limo?" Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo were summoned back to the Jiangbei during their travels. After returning, they didn''t even go back home, but went on a mission. Qin Xiaobao didn''t see her son, and was extremely worried.


    Zhan Nianbei, who was sleeping just now, immediately stood up and went to the study room upon hearing the call, and when he came back, his face was gloomy. He rarely had such an expression, and Qin Xiaobao immediately guessed that the phone call was from Zhan Limo.

 Chapter 1687 Successors Story Love Each Other in Your Own Way

    "Business." Zhan Nianbei gave Qin Xiaobao an extremely short and short answer. Hearing that, Qin Xiaobao became angry and immediately jumped up, "Zhan Nianbei, you want to quarrel, right?"


    Zhan Nianbei pressed Qin Xiaobao down onto the bed. Heid beside Qin Xiaobao, and gently caressed her back: "Zhan Limo is a soldier. The responsibility of a soldier is that no matter what mission the state assigns him, no matter how dangerous, he has no choice. You know that. "


    "Yes!" I know that he is a soldier, and I know that a soldier has the responsibility of a soldier, but as a mother, can''t I worry about my son? " understood that even though she had experienced this kind of worry before when Zhan Nianbei was on a mission before, she still couldn''t help but want to know where Zhan Limo was on this mission.


    Zhan Nianbei could help her without telling her what kind of mission Zhan Limo was on, could it be that he couldn''t justfort her with a few nice words?


    "He''ll be fine. He''s so smart, and his mobility is also so strong. He still has capablerades by his side, so he will definitely be able to smoothlyplete his mission and return to us. " said those words for Qin Xiaobao to hear, but in truth, he was also saying them for herself to console herself.


    No one knew better than him how dangerous Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo''s mission was, and no one knew better than him how vicious and cruel those terrorists were.


    Those terrorists never treated people as human beings. They would even kill or injure small children wherever they went.


    The international coalition of anti-terrorist organizations had been established, but those countries that were not under threat for the time being did not have full support, leading to little progress in counter-terrorist operations.


    He believed in the power of fighting to thest. But as a father, he also had a soft side to being a father.


    "I admit that Zhan Limo is very outstanding, but he isn''t omnipotent. He was severely injured thest time he was on a mission. " When Zhan Limo was injured, Qin Xiaobao did not stay by his side to take care of him. It was not because he was not worried, but because he was a little afraid.


    Her husband and son were in the army, and they were her life. She couldn''t afford to let either of them get into trouble.


    "Do you remember something that happened to Zhan Limo when he was six?" Zhan Limo was always being abused by his parents, and it made him feel like he was given a reward for talking to his parents countless of times. However, every fu


    y thing that had happened to him since he was young was deeply engraved in Zhan Nianbei''s heart.


    "How could I not remember?" Thinking back to the past, Qin Xiaobao also felt quite a bit, and even her voice became a lot more gentle. "Zhan Limo is different from Xiao Jian, he''s been different since young. That year, Xiao Jian was seven years old and Xiao Limo was six years old.


    Zhan Nianbei continued, "That''s right, they are all children, and they are even younger than the children who were kidnapped. However, they thought of a way to help the children escape, and even let the police take care of that ce."


    Mentioning Zhan Limo''s heroic deeds, Qin Xiaobao was extremely excited: "That''s right, that''s right, they''re just that amazing. But up until now, I still have not figured out how these two little fellows saved people. "


    Zhan Nianbei then said: "Zhan Limo was very smart when he was young, and did many unexpected things. Six years old, seven years old, eight years old and ?? "In short, you''ve been giving me surprises since I was young."


    Qin Xiaobao leaned into his embrace. "And here I thought you despised him for being too mischievous. So it turns out that you like him so much for his naughtiness. "


    "You still don''t understand me? It seems to me that children are naturally naughty, which is why I let him grow up free and grow up to be what he looks like. when you grow up, you can do whatever you want. " Zhan Nianbei rarely talked about his son, and the conversation never stopped, "After Zhan Limo joined the army, his performance was also good, as long as he participates in thepetition, no one will be able to win."


    Qin Xiaobao proudly continued: "Our son earned the glory he deserved based on his strength, to the point where he makes others feel that there is a conspiracy behind it."


    Zhan Limo nodded his head, "Our genes are so good, so of course our son is excellent. You said that our son is so amazing, how could something happen to him? "


    "You''re right, our family''s children are indeed different. They''re just so smart, so no matter what danger we encounter, they will always be able to turn the tables." With the couple chatting like this, Qin Xiaobao felt more at ease.


    "That''s the truth, so sleep well. Don''t let your thoughts run wild." Zhan Nianbei patted Qin Xiaobao''s back as he coaxed her to sleep. Qin Xiaobao snuggled against his chest and said, "Warring Old Man, I''m sleeping, quickly go to sleep as well."


    "Alright." Zhan Nianbei replied softly. Very soon, Qin Xiaobao fell asleep in his embrace, but he waspletely awake.


    The two people that Zhan Limo had just described had done many big cases in different countries.


    One of the two was code-named Geng Shou and the other was Cheng. They were both very crafty people.


    They are responsible for


    ing terrorist attacks, but they never appear in terrorist areas.


    So even though they


    ed many terrorist attacks, none of the members of the anti-terrorist coalition caught them.


    The anti-terrorist coalition had spent a lot of money trying to catch the two of them, but they had little to show for it.


    In the past, when the two of them were operating in other countries, they were too crafty to be caught.


    Now that Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo hade to their base camp, wanting to capture them at their base camp was even more difficult.


    It was because Zhan Nianbei was so worried about Zhan Limo''s safety that he knew how difficult it was.


    The more he was worried, the more he couldn''t sleep. After thinking about it, he picked up his personal phone, opened Zhan Limo''s phone and typed: Son, the mission is important, your life is also very important. Only by living can you do more things.


    As the supreme leader of the Jiangbei Military Region, how could he possibly hint her own warriors to stay alive first when encountering something?


    After some thought, he deleted the two lines that he had just typed and typed something new ?? Son, you must be calm when the timees. Father, stay!


    He used his private number to make his son cautious, not as a leader, public and private. He had always made a clear distinction between public and private.


    When he received the message from Zhan Nianbei, he was researching on the two of them.


    Seeing Zhan Nianbei''s message, Zhan Limo''s heart warmed. He knew that the Warring Old Man was worried about him.


    In order to let Zhan Nianbei be at ease, Zhan Limo immediately replied: "Warring Old Man, tell my mother that I will register for marriage after we havepleted our mission in Jiangbei. If you two have time, help us reserve some tables to eat, then wait for us toe back and invite everyone to a gathering."

 Chapter 1688 Successors Story Listening and Counter Listening

    When he returned to Jiangbei afterpleting his mission, he would report the marriage to his superior!


    Just thinking about this made Zhan Limo''s blood boil. Very quickly, he would be able to openly have this woman, Zhuang Momo. Let''s see if she still dares to keep him outside the house.


    When he thought of Zhuang Momo, Zhan Limo turned around and saw that he was sleeping soundly, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised.


    He was collecting information on terrorists, but Zhuang Momo was actually sleeping like a pig. Zhan Limo felt a little unbnced in his heart, and wanted to kick and wake her up, but he was unwilling.


    Let this woman have a good rest.


    He stared at Zhuang Momo for a while, then retracted his gaze, and returned back to his work. He took the time to gather information on the enemy, hoping to take down the other two, so that they would not have the chance tomit evil deeds again.


    Not long after, the sky lit up, and when the light shone through the window and into the room, Zhan Limo quickly pulled up the curtains.


    Just as he closed the curtains, he turned around to see that Zhuang Momo had woken up. She was sitting on the bedside looking at him blurrily.


    "The sky is already bright, how is it early?" Zhuang Momo rubbed her head, then said: "Zhan Limo, what time is it now? Do we still need to move our position? "


    "Let''s hear what the other party has to say before deciding on what to do." Zhan Limo took out his encrypted phone and opened one of the software on his phone. Soon enough, a voice came out from the phone, "Dammit, you let two big live people run away under your surveince, and they even tied you up."


    "Seems like Zhan Limo is much more cu


    ing than we have imagined. He had already discovered that we were listening in on them, but he still yed a show for us to see. "


    "Are you a pig''s brain? Before doing things, do not use your brain to think about it, if Zhan Limo did not have any ability, would the Jiangbei send him toplete this mission? "


    "Yes yes yes, it was our carelessness that allowed Zhan Limo and Yue Shan to escape."


    "As long as you know your wrongs?"


    "Then what do we do now?"


    "Find a way to call out all the surveince cameras in this area and check them one by one." Unless he flies away, I will find him even if he has to dig ten feet into the ground. "


    Hearing that, Zhan Limo basically understood the way the enemies were fighting. He had expected that the enemies would use surveince to look for them, so he avoided surveince when he was escaping.


    Escaping the surveince, the enemies wouldn''t be able to find them in a short period of time. They still had time to locate the positions of the two before their formation and defense waspleted. As long as they could locate them, the rest wouldn''t be a problem.


    He ced his phone at the side and looked at Zhuang Momo, who said: "Zhan Limo, could it be that the enemy is putting on an act again? Is it possible that they already knew we were listening in on them and purposely yed it out for us? "


    "Anything is possible, but this is true." Zhan Limo reached out and ced his hand on her shoulder, and said, "Our bugs are a new product that our Jiangbei developed, they are so small in size that they can even be imnted into a human body. The most important thing is that its signal has the effect of an anti-detective, unless the enemy uses a more advanced instrument than us, they won''t be able to discover that we are listening in on them."


    Zhuang Momo was still worried. "But it''s not certain ??"


    Zhan Limo patted her shoulder tofort her and to distract her: "Your worries are not unreasonable, so go to sleep first."


    "You already said that my worries are possible. How can I still sleep?" Zhuang Momo red at him, "When I''m serious, can you please behave a little more properly? If you don''tmunicate properly with me, I will feel like a cripple. In such a dangerous time, I won''t be able to help you in any way. "


    "Aren''t you?" Zhan Limo asked with a smile.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you anymore. I''ll think of a way myself." Zhuang Momo turned around and walked into the bathroom. After tinkering with it for a while, she came out of the bathroom with apletely different appearance, "Young Master Zhan, how do you think I look like?"


    ncing over, Zhan Limo had difficulty concealing the astonishment in his eyes: "Sure enough, men''s clothes are more suitable for you."


    Zhuang Momo: "Since Young Master Zhan is certain, then there should be no problem with my dressing up like this."


    Zhan Limo: "What do you mean no problem?"


    Zhuang Momo exined: "The enemy knows that our operation this time is a male and female match, it is very easy for the enemy to notice us if a male and a female appear at the same time. Now that I''m dressed like this, and we''re both ''men'', I reckon half of us will be able to attract the enemy''s attention. "


    Zhan Limo patted her head: "En, not a bad idea, you have my brains more and more."


    Zhuang Momo rolled her eyes at him. "Tsk ??"


    Zhan Limo said again: "What are you talking about, speak properly."


    Zhuang Momo said: "You go dress up so that they won''t be able to find you."


    Zhan Limo replied, "Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    Seeing that Zhan Limo was about to go to the bathroom, Zhuang Momo suddenly noticed a detail. His clothes did not wrinkle, what happenedst night, and what happened now, so she obtained the answer: "You did not sleepst night?"


    Zhan Limo: "I fell asleep."


    Zhuang Momo said, "Don''t lie to me. I know you''ve been busy. "


    Zhan Limo said, "You slept like a dead pig, how do you know that?"


    Look, he had already admitted it, Zhuang Momo suddenly felt a bit of heartache: "In the future, you''re not allowed to shoulder all the burdens alone, if there''s anything, we can do it together."


    Zhan Limoughed: "You''re feeling sorry for me."


    Zhuang Momo''s face flushed. "Alright, I won''t tell you anymore, hurry up and pack up, we''ll think about what to do in a while."


    Zhan Limo pointed to the n he had made on the table, "Take a look at this information."


    "Alright." Zhuang Momo did not ask what it was, but she knew that this must be the result of Zhan Limo''s hard work for an entire night.


    He had let her sleep firstst night, and she had gone to sleep, but this man had been busy all night, and if he had known, she would have been busy with him, and would not have slept alone.


    Zhan Limo came out of the washroom after a while. When he saw this, he could not help but let out augh, "Young Master Zhan, you''re too honest."


    Zhan Limo circled in front of her twice: "This young master''s style should be handsome, right?"


    "Cool, he''s really handsome, but isn''t he a bit too old?" I don''t know how he dressed up, but his hair and beard had turned white, and he had a face full of wrinkles. He looked to be at least 70 years old, and he could easily be her grandfather now, "Are you sure you want to dress like that? "Aren''t you afraid that if you ruin your image like this, no girl will like you again?"

 Chapter 1689 Successors Story Always Think of Taking Advantage of Her

    "Not afraid." In the past, Zhan Limo thought that the more girlfriends he had, the better, changing two or three a day wouldn''t be a problem, but now, he only wanted one Zhuang Momo, and she would be fine.


    In the past, he had never understood how the Warring Old Man was willing to spend his entire life spoiling Qin Xiaobao''s little fireball. But now, he vaguely understood the logic behind this.


    Love!


    It can''t be anything but love.


    In the past, he was afraid of love, afraid of himself stepping onto the back path of the Warring Old Man. But now, not only was he no longer afraid, he even enjoyed the feeling of letting a woman eat him alive.


    Even if he did not do anything and had to chat with Zhuang Momo, he would feel that he would not need to travel for the rest of his life.


    Just as he was thinking about it happily, Zhuang Momo''s clear voice sounded in his ears: "Young Master Zhan, does everyone know that you''re reluctant to part with your little girlfriend? You''re really not afraid that you''ve ruined your image like this?"


    "I''ve found a woman that I want to live my life with. What does it matter to the other women?" Zhan Limo moved closer to her ear and joked, "Brat, call me grandpa to listen."


    Zhuang Momo immediately dodged to the side.


    Zhan Limo approached his again: "Now, the two of us will act the grandfather-grandson duo when we leave the house. If you dare not call me grandpa, you better be careful of exposing yourself."


    She told him to be serious, and he would always speak to her in a casual ma


    er, causing Zhuang Momo to feel slightly dissatisfied: "Young Master Zhan, can we be more serious?"


    Zhan Limo still did not look serious. "If you don''t want to call me grandfather, calling me daddy is fine. "Yes, I seem to be more satisfied with the way father is addressed."


    "Zhan Limo, you ??" Zhuang Momo wanted to say something, but the surveince phone on the table rang again. It was two men chatting, "Zhan Limo, that brat, better not let me catch him, otherwise, I will call him over for soup."


    "Hmph, arrest him? Now you think about how you''re going to exin it to them. The higher ups have given you two such important tasks, but you, on the other hand, have let the cooked duck fly away. "


    "I was careless. I underestimated that kid''s ability. You clearly know that this mission is so important, but you''re still so stupid as to think that the brat didn''t discover us, allowing him to take advantage of the loophole. "


    "Don''t think about him for now." The male voice suddenly raised its volume, "Both of you, listen carefully. We''re almost there, how do you n to exin this to the higher-ups first?"


    "What else can I do other than tell you the truth?"


    "Tell the truth? Don''t you want to die? "


    "Then ??"


    "Listen up, you have to tell the higher-ups that there are more than two of them. There was a rescue party in the middle of the night, and you resisted, but you failed because the other side had too many people."


    "But ??"


    "If you want to live, then do as I say, or else I won''t be able to save you."


    "Alright." "Yes," the two men replied at the same time, and after that, no one made a sound, but Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo did not let their guard down.


    Furthermore, the surrounding environment would not lie. The sounds of the surrounding environment would tell Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo exactly what ce they had passed by and what buildings were in the area.


    These pieces of news were the key to finding the people who were behind all of this.


    However, since Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo were new in City X, and they were unfamiliar with everything here, it would be extremely difficult for them to guess the location of their enemies using the sounds of their surroundings.


    After listening to it, Zhuang Momo yed the recording over and over again. After listening to it many times, she seemed to be able to understand it, "Zhan Limo, I''ll go back.


    "If I am not mistaken, the road has changed from here. The road ahead was asphalt, and the car was moving smoothly and making less noise. After 3 minutes and 29 seconds, the car''s bumpy sound clearly increased. Judging from the sound, it should have be a concrete road. " Zhan Limo practically said every word of his thoughts.


    She looked at him. "But just by this, we have to find the target area for this position. Let''s hear it again and see if we can learn anything useful. "


    Zhuang Momo listened carefully again, but Zhan Limo found the map of City X. "They drove for about half an hour from the ce they were tied up yesterday, so it''s not hard to find our destination. Now we''re going to take the kidnap as the center and head down the road around him and see where we''re going to go in about half an hour. "


    "Yes." You use your own method, and I''ll listen to the recording to look for clues. " The two of them split up and work together. Not longter, the two of them pointed to the same spot on the map. "This is the location." In City X., where themoners gather. "


    "Let''s go." Let''s go take a look now. " Zhan Limo was the Action Sect, after finding the clues, he did not want to dy at all, so he packed up his equipment and dragged Zhuang Momo away.


    In fact, it was not hard to guess that the two masterminds lived in a hair-raising district. Civilians had no money and lived a poor life, so they would definitely be dissatisfied with their current living conditions and easily be incited by someone.


    It was impossible for them to defend and protect their organization by inciting themoners to work for them with just two mouths.


    Then the best way would be to integrate with themoners and be one of them. They would pretend to empathize with themoners and gain their trust. After that, those people would behave obediently.


    However, Zhuang Momo still had her own worries, "Zhan Limo, themoner area is very wide, it would not be easy for us to find a ce to guard them in thatrge area."


    Zhan Limo nodded: "So we can only find clues from the recordings."


    Zhuang Momo said: "After the car stopped, they walked for around 10 minutes before finally reaching their destination. When they walked, they barely made any sound, but I heard some shouts from the side of the road."


    Zhan Limo also noticed it, "It sounds like a market in themoner district. There were those who were selling dishes, and others who were also selling tofu. After that, their voices gradually grew weaker. "


    Zhuang Momo said, "Mn, this is also a good clue. We can go straight to the bean curd stall in the marketter, which will once again narrow down the area for finding the target. "


    However, after half an hour, they had finally reached the civilian area. There was indeed a stretch of road that co


    ected the asphalt with the cement road. If they continued onward, they would reach the civilian area.


    Zhuang Momo got off the car and looked for someone to ask about the location of the market. After hearing that, he looked for the person selling the vegetables and the tofu stall.


    Just as she was about to ask the vendor for more information, Zhan Limo dragged her behind him. He pretended to be an old man and said, "Child, Grandfather hasn''t lost all his teeth, so don''t buy tofu for Grandfather to eat every day."

 Chapter 1690 Successors Story Fall into a Pit Dug by the Enemy

    Zhuang Momo was startled, and just as she wanted to push Zhan Limo away, she suddenly thought of something, raised her head and saw two men with hurried expressions walking past them.


    The two of them walked very fast and didn''t notice them on the roadside. However, they could clearly see that there were these two people among the group that passed byst night.


    Although there was something on their facesst night, it was impossible to see what they looked like, but their bodies were very recognizable. One was tall and one was short; one was fat and one was thin.


    "Zhan Limo, it''s the person fromst night."


    "I know. "Follow them."


    Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo looked at each other, and quickly decided that one following in front, and one following behind. Zhan Limo walked in front, and Zhuang Momo walked behind.


    The person in front was much closer to the enemy and had a greater danger rate, so Zhan Limo snatched this position. However, Zhuang Momo who was following behind did not mean that there were no dangers. There were also dangers.


    If there was an emergency, she had to protect Zhan Limo and evacuate immediately.


    Very quickly, the two of them turned into a wet little alley. There were people walking in and out of the alley, and with the protection of the pedestrians, Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo''s tracking became much smoother.


    Suddenly, the two men remembered his footsteps, Zhan Limo also increased her speed, at the same time turning his head to look at Zhuang Momo, to confirm that she could not keep up with his speed.


    However, before they could enter the alley, Zhuang Momo suddenly heard a voice from the headphones: "Those two aren''t afraid of death, they actually came to me on their own ord, see if I can''t kill them all."


    It''s over!


    So it turned out that they had discovered them a long time ago, and had deliberately allowed others to lure them into the cave.


    They had already angered the enemies, so if they were caught this time, they definitely wouldn''t have another chance to escape likest night.


    Zhuang Momo was startled, she immediately jogged forward two steps and grabbed Zhan Limo, using a low voice that only the two of them could hear: "Zhan Limo, it''s not that the enemy is stupid, but that we were too stupid, and were discovered by them a long time ago. Now they''re waiting for us to jump into the hole they dug. "


    His tracking went too smoothly, Zhan Limo also felt that something was amiss, but he was too anxious just now to find the enemy''s base, so he was too careless for a moment. He had been careless and had fallen into the enemy''s trap.


    Last night, they had sessfully avoided the enemy''s surveince, so they had been extremely careful on their way. Just where did they get discovered by the enemy?


    Suddenly, a few ideas shed through Zhan Limo''s mind, but all of them were rejected by him. If they could think of a way to escape from the enemy''s watch, then naturally, the enemy could also think of a way to find them again.


    It seemed that this game of chess was getting more and more difficult.


    He patted Zhuang Momo''s hand, "Don''t worry, I''ll think of a way."


    There were more and more passers-by around them. Many of them didn''t even nce at them as they passed by. These people should be real passersby. Some people pretended to be selling things by the roadside, but from time to time, they would nce in their direction. These people should be their enemies.


    Zhan Limo looked over and saw quite a few enemies. "Zhuang Momo, do you hear what else they have to say?"


    "No. They should be waiting for us to take the bait. " Zhuang Momo stayed close to Zhan Limo, secretly checking the surroundings, afraid that Zhan Limo would encounter something.


    "Then there''s no rush. They''re waiting for us to take the bait, so they can give us time to run away. " Zhan Limo gently shook Zhuang Momo''s hand to reassure her, "Don''t worry, we''ll talk after we leave this alley first."


    If the enemies knew that they had discovered them, they would immediately take action. If they wanted to escape from the encirclement of so many people in such a small alley, they would have no chance of wi


    ing unless they grew a pair of wings and flew into the sky.


    After giving Zhuang Momo an exnation, Zhan Limo suddenly increased the volume of his voice: "When I first came in, I saw a good item, so I didn''t notice it for a while. "Now that I think about it, this thing is very useful to us. If we go buy it and keep it on us, we might be able to save our lives in an emergency."


    Zhan Limo was bbering, but Zhuang Momo understood his, she knew that he wanted to use this method to escape. Now, they had to retreat to the main alley, and make use of the fact that there were too many people around, in order to escape.


    "But those two are almost at the end of the alley. If we don''t follow them and they go upstairs, we won''t be able to find them if we lose them." Zhuang Momo coordinated very well with this scene and gave her an appreciative look.


    If the situation wasn''t urgent, he had to properly praise this woman. Let her know that by following a smart person, she would more or less be smarter.


    Zhan Limo said: "You also said that they have reached the end of the alley."


    Zhuang Momo replied anxiously: "Yes."


    Zhan Limo continued, "Then they must have gone up from thest door. Are we still afraid that we won''t be able to find them? If we stay too close to them now, it will be easy for them to find us.


    Zhuang Momo, "But ??"


    Zhan Limo dragged her and left: "But what, we''ll listen to this young master''s words to the best of our abilities."


    Zhuang Momo was dragged away by Zhan Limo, and a voice came out from the other side of the phone: "Wait and see, let''s see what tricks Zhan Limo can do?"


    Zhuang Momo immediately whispered to Zhan Limo, "Zhan Limo, the people over there are currently observing us. Then if we take the wrong step, they might be able to act. "


    Zhan Limo was as rxed as ever: "Look at the skills of these people, if they really start fighting, how many of them can you take on?"


    Zhuang Momo: "If it''s just a fist fight, dealing with three or five of them shouldn''t be a problem, but I''m afraid that the enemy will have guns, so I have no way topete with me and lose."


    Zhan Limo carefully analyzed: "They use this civilian area as their base of operations for their development members, so they ca


    ot possibly shoot from here."


    Zhuang Momo did not understand. "Why?"


    "Because if they identally hurt the civilians in this civilian area, these people will be hostile towards them in the future or they will be on guard. It will be difficult to make them work for them."


    "That might not be so. There aren''t many people here, and they don''t care either."


    "But they care about their ''reputation''. They called it a service to themon people, beat down the rich capitalists, and they wanted to be popr. Unless they give up on themselves. "


    Zhuang Momo also understood that although the terrorists had done a lot of things, every time they attacked, their main forces would be harmed. They will not easily offend civilians until they have achieved a great deal of sess.

 Chapter 1691 Successors Story Relieving the Tigers Mouth from the Risks

    She asked, "We''ve already left the alley. Can we run now?"


    Zhan Limo poked her head: "Why are you ru


    ing? Even if you had four legs, you wouldn''t be able to run away from such an environment. "Reckless is undesirable, but you still have to be smart."


    Zhuang Momo: "Then what do we do now?"


    Zhan Limo: "We''ll see along the way. Hopefully, we can find a way to escape before they discover anything abnormal. Only then will we have the chance to escape sessfully."


    Zhuang Momo said dejectedly: "It''s all my fault. If I had noticed anything amiss earlier, then I wouldn''t have walked into the big hole dug for us by the enemy. "


    Zhan Limo said: "I admit that you don''t have enough brains, but I really can''t me you for what happened today. Since the other party did not spread the news ahead of time, what can you do about it? "


    "If I had been more vignt and held you back in time, we wouldn''t be in this situation." Zhuang Momo looked at the surrounding enemies who were watching them closely. If they wanted to run, it would not be easy for them to run away, "Zhan Limo, why don''t you go first.


    "Mm, that''s a good idea." Zhan Limo patted Zhuang Momo''s head, "When I encounter danger, I''ll leave you alone to escape first. When I go back, I''ll even apply for a hero prize or something like that.


    "I''m serious." Zhuang Momo red at him, "Why are you so stupid? When you are in danger, only one can escape. Don''t be so stupid as to get caught both of them. "


    Zhan Limoughed lightly: "You''re right, when there is an emergency, you should just run away if you can, but don''t be so stupid as to throw your life away at the same time. "Remember what you said today. In case you are too naive to use it, don''t act like a woman."


    Zhuang Momo: "I was originally a woman."


    Zhan Limo: "Look at your entire body, how do you look like a woman?"


    Zhuang Momo: "I ??"


    "Alright, alright, don''t be angry. "You''re right, but we don''t need to leave a single one alive today. I''ve already thought of a way." Zhan Limo pointed to the man riding a motorcycle over, "In this kind of narrow alley, this kind of car is the only thing that can be used, let''s go take it and use it."


    Zhuang Momo rolled his eyes at him again: "I don''t even know you, how would I possibly lend it to you?"


    "Are you stupid? Of course it''s not a real loan. You have to use money to buy it. If you don''t have money these days, what can you do?" Seeing the motorcycle getting closer and closer to them, and just as it was about to reach them, Zhan Limo staggered and fell in front of the motorcycle.


    Zhuang Momo was calm in times of emergency, she stepped forward and grabbed the owner of the motorbike, "How did you drive? You ran into someone. "


    This was originally supposed to be a pengci, but Zhan Limo was very good at pitting himself, so most people would not be able to see that it was true. The owner of the motorcycle was also shocked, and quickly got off to help Zhan Limo up: "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I didn''t do it on purpose! "


    Zhan Limo stood up with the help of the owner of the motorbike, he secretly stuffed a fewrge bills into the owner''s hands, "Brother, if you touch me, not only will I not let you lose money, I will also return the money to you, on condition that you give me your tools to harm me."


    The owner of the motorbike looked at the money and saw that it was enough to buy a new car. Today, he didn''t get unlucky, but met the God of Fortune.


    "Thank you, brother!" Zhan Limo gave Zhuang Momo a look, and Zhuang Momo received his message. She nodded and replied to him, she then shouted, "Don''t even think about taking this car if you don''t want to pay."


    The owner of the motorcycle didn''t know what was going on, but Zhuang Momo had already started the bike. She flipped around and sat behind her, while she stepped on the throttle to the ground, and the motorcycle shot out like an arrow that had been released from its bow.


    The enemies hiding in the surrounding area saw that something was wrong and immediately rushed out to chase after them. However, their speed was still too far away from the speed of a motorcycle.


    Before long, Zhuang Momo and Zhan Limo had already left their pursuers far behind.


    But the enemy was not stupid, they could not catch up, so they mobilized the power of the masses, someone shouted, "Robbery! Robbery! Stop the two on the motorcycle. "


    Hearing her shout, someone stood out and tried to stop Zhuang Momo and the other two, but she did not slow down, and continued to rush forward. Everyone was afraid of death, and seeing that Zhuang Momo did not slow down, the people who were blocking them immediately retreated.


    After hiding, he was d that he didn''t meet force with force. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be alive right now.


    After escaping from themoner district with much difficulty, Zhuang Momo not only did not slow down, she even increased her speed and rushed forward.


    Flee!


    If he was slightlyte, he might have be the fish on the enemy''s chopping board.


    After ru


    ing for an unknown amount of time, under Zhan Limo''s instructions, Zhuang Momo stopped the car, and heard Zhan Limo say: "Throw the motorcycle away, let''s change to another transportation vehicle."


    "Alright." Zhuang Momo did not hesitate to alight from the motorcycle.


    "I didn''t expect that your little girl''s driving skills on a motorcycle would be so good." As he said that, Zhan Limo took out some money from his bag and threw it at the sky, and soon, the surrounding area was filled with people snatching the money off the ground.


    Taking advantage of the crowd, Zhan Limo dragged Zhuang Momo and went into two small alleys, and then got on a bus. This time, he had left the enemy behind.


    After getting on the bus, Zhuang Momo realized that his legs were a little weak. It was so dangerous, if they didn''t run fast, she might have been caught right now.


    Zhan Limo sat right beside her, and patted her back lightly with one hand: "Everything is fine now."


    Zhuang Momo swallowed her saliva, in order to be able to speak properly: "Zhan Limo, did we just perform a realistic version of speed and passion?"


    Zhan Limo nodded his head, "Yes, it''s indeed a real-life version. It''s even more exciting than in the movies."


    Seeing that he still had the heart to joke around, Zhuang Momo became a lot more rxed, and her brain started to run normally: "We''re already dressed like this, how did they discover us?"


    Zhan Limo shrugged, "I don''t know yet."


    Zhuang Momo continued, "When we were at the hotel, they did not notice us. This proves that we do not have any eavesdropping tracking or other equipment on us. What did we do when we came out? "


    Zhuang Momo tried to recall that after leaving the hotel, they had first eaten breakfast and then rented a car. Thinking about it, an idea shed through Zhuang Momo''s mind, "Zhan Limo, it''s very possible that they knew that we were using cars to monitor the taxi market in City X."


    Zhan Limo nodded his head, "Yes, my guess is right, the possibility of that is indeed high."


    "As long as it''s two people who are renting a car, they will suspect us. And since we just went to their base camp after renting a car, they naturally have their eyes on us." Zhuang Momo felt that she had be smarter too, at least she guessed that it was possible.

 Chapter 1692 Successors Story Lead Her to Progress

    "Un, let''s continue!" Zhuang Momo and Zhan Limo had coincidentally thought the same way, so he looked at her with praise. She told her to continue, but her mind was in a mess, "It''s temporarily like this, how can we continue?"


    "Right now, it''s already difficult for us to protect ourselves, but our mission is to bring those two important people back. Do you think we should continue?" Zhuang Momo, this woman, was more calm in an emergency. Her performance had never disappointed Zhan Limo. Now he was trying to force her to think, to think everything through.


    "But, but ??" Zhuang Momo knew that it wasn''t good to rely too much on Zhan Limo, but over the past few days, she had gradually gotten used to relying on him.


    Now, after being questioned by Zhan Limo in such a ma


    er, she finally realized the seriousness of the matter, "Young Master Zhan, please give me a little more time. Let me think about it carefully."


    Seeing Zhuang Momo being so anxious, Zhan Limo''s heart ached, but he did not force her. If she was to carry out missions alone in the future, his help would be a sharp sword that would hurt her.


    For a man to a woman, when he should be soft-hearted, he must be soft-hearted. When he should be heartbroken, he must be heartbroken. However, when he couldn''t be heartbroken, he must harden his heart towards her.


    He leaned on the bus seat and crossed his legs, looking rxed andfortable. Zhuang Momo had noticed all of this, but she did not have the leisure to argue with him, because she only wanted to think of a way to deal with the enemy quickly.


    Zhuang Momo analyzed: "After this event, the enemies'' views on us will also change. I think the next time we run into them, they won''t wait to see what we''ll do. When they catch us, they will definitely arrest us at the first possible moment. "


    Zhan Limo replied with his eyes closed: "Mhm."


    Zhan Limo had thought of this long ago.


    The enemy had originally wanted to y with them like rats, but now they were ying with them instead of trying to y with them. The enemy hated them to their bones. The next time they were caught, they would be treated with the best treatment if they did not peel off their skin.


    Zhuang Momo scratched her head as she thought about it, then continued, "So next, any actions that we take will be decided after some thought. We can''t let the enemy see any ws in us, so we have to take down their leader in one go. "


    Zhan Limo suddenly stood up at this moment. Instinctively, Zhuang Momo stood up as well: "What''s wrong? What did you find out? "


    Zhan Limo said: "We''re at the station, get off."


    Zhuang Momo, "..."


    Did this man want to act like this? If he wanted her to use her brain to think, there was no need for her to be so cold and aloof.


    After getting off the carriage, Zhan Limo said: "Find a ce to change."


    Zhuang Momo: "Oh."


    Zhan Limo said as he walked, "If we can uncover the perso


    el of the government, our actions will be much more convenient. Naturally, our affairs will be much easier."


    Zhuang Momo: "You also know that they have people in the government?"


    Zhan Limo: "I also know that the person they installed has the right to view the entire city''s surveince recording."


    Zhuang Momo: "Public Security Bureau! It must be some important personage of the Public Security Bureau! "


    Zhan Limo: "So?"


    Zhuang Momo: "Find a way to find that person. "This way, we won''t be constantly monitored by the enemy, and they won''t be able to recognize us if we change our clothes."


    Zhan Limo: "How? You ran to their Public Security Bureau and told them there''s a bad guy in there. You want them to hand him over to us? "


    Zhuang Momo: "Zhan Limo, can we not speak in such a sinister ma


    er? I admit that I haven''t figured out how to arrest him yet, but I''m also trying to think of a way. "


    Zhan Limo: "That''s what you call stupid."


    Zhuang Momo: "You''re the one who lured me over here."


    Zhan Limo: "What? You can''t get it like this? "


    Zhuang Momo: "Zhan Limo, do you owe me a beating?"


    Seeing that Zhuang Momo was angry, Zhan Limo immediately changed his attitude, "Zhuang Momo, what are you most afraid of when carrying out missions?"


    Zhuang Momo: "I''m afraid of people like you who don''t cooperate with their teammates."


    Zhan Limo said: "Thest thing we should do is to avoid having our emotions stirred up by ourrades or enemies. No matter what kind of enemy we face, we must keep our minds calm. Only when you''re calm can you think of a good idea. "


    "The enemy definitely can''t easily stir my emotions." Because the other party was him. He spoke in a weird tone and even called her stupid ?? If she cared about him, he could easily stir her emotions. How could others have the ability to do so?


    "Yes, the enemy ca


    ot easily provoke your emotions." Zhan Limo stood still and let Zhuang Momo look into his eyes, "Now let us make a hypothesis, if we are already caught by the enemies before we can make it, and I am captured by them, my life will be in their hands, if the enemies threaten you, you can exchange them with me, what are you going to do?"


    "I ??" Needless to say, Zhuang Momo would definitely change it.


    "Zhuang Momo, I know you will trade, but I have to remind you, even if we are going to trade, we have to keep calm and think before changing. "We must not fall into the enemy''s trap." Zhan Limo guided her step by step, hoping to fill in all of the gaps in her knowledge.


    They had received the most brutal training in the army, but the real battlefield was ten or a thousand times more terrible than the training ground. Everyone could see Zhuang Momo''s good performance in the army, but she was still young, andcked actualbat experience.


    He had always thought of things that could happen before Zhuang Momo and thought of a solution in advance. That was because he had seen a lot of things from when he was young.


    However, Zhuang Momo did not. Her environment was very simple, she did not think of that. She was very smart. As long as there was someone who could guide her a little, she would be a good soldier in every aspect.


    Zhuang Momo: "I understand."


    This time, Zhuang Momo learned a lot from her conversation with him. Zhan Limo had thought of many possibilities, and even thought of a solution aftering across these possibilities, but she simply did not think of it.


    In the future, she would continue to study hard with Zhan Limo, strive to catch up with his footsteps and stand shoulder to shoulder with him.


    Seeing that Zhuang Momo was apologizing like a child who had done something wrong, her expression became a little wronged, but at the same time, a little stubborn. Zhan Limo could not help butugh. Are you sad? "


    "What''s there to be sad about?" I didn''t think it through properly, so if you help me propose it now, I should be happy. " She wasn''t as petty as he thought.


    "Then why are you still standing there?" Zhan Limo pulled Zhuang Momo to a public toilet. They did not enter the men''s room nor the women''s room, instead, they directly dragged Zhuang Momo to a room reserved for handicapped people.

 Chapter 1693 Successors Story The Idea She Came up with

    "There''s no need to squeeze together after changing." turned around and wanted to escape, "I can change it if I go to the female restroom."


    "Aren''t you afraid that the enemy will catch one of us when we''re separated?" Zhan Limo did not pull her, and just as she was about to step forward, he said those words.


    Sure enough, Zhuang Momo did not move.


    Zhuang Momo really hated herself for being like this. In the past, when she was with her teammates, she had never treated herself as a woman. Whatever they did, she would do as they said.


    Only in front of Zhan Limo, she would see himself as a real woman. When doing things, he would not think about the identity of a soldier, but about the identity of a man and woman.


    When carrying out missions, no matter who it was, one should not have any distracting thoughts, but right now, facing Zhan Limo, she would always think too much, let alone have no distractions.


    She believed that she could do it. As expected, she did it too, she changed her clothes in front of Zhan Limo and put on the appearance of someone else.


    "Is there any meat missing when you change clothes in front of me?"


    "I was thinking too much. I will remember the teachings of the Young Master Zhan, and I definitely will not make the same mistake again in the future. "


    "Let''s go." This time, Zhan Limo did not open the door, but waited for Zhuang Momo to leave first, "I''ll follow your orders for everything that follows, I''ll do whatever you want me to do?"


    "The enemy is still searching for us in the city. Let''s find a hotel to stay for the time being, we''ll think of a way to deal with this after the limelight has passed." The majority of the people staying in hotels outside were a man and a woman. There were thousands upon millions of people staying in the X City Hotel, and there were more than ten million men and women staying at the hotel. The enemy using this feature to find people was the most reliable way for Zhuang Momo right now.


    However, Zhan Limo said: "We can''t stay in this hotel anymore."


    Zhuang Momo was stupefied. "H-why can''t we stay here anymore?"


    Zhan Limo: "Because their people are already checking the hotel."


    Zhuang Momo, "..."


    Seeing her puzzled face, Zhan Limo didn''t dislike her and exined patiently: "We can change our clothes, and disguise ourselves as someone else. The enemy will have the ability to destroy our makeup numbers, and restore us to our original appearances. So no matter what our makeup is, as soon as the photos of the hotel get out, we''ll be found out. "


    Zhuang Momo said, "But didn''t they notice us staying at the hotelst night?"


    Zhan Limo: "It''s because they haven''t figured out our gutsst night. They didn''t notice us escapingst night, and the defense we put up at the hotel still didn''t show any effect."


    Zhuang Momo was startled when she heard about it, and finally concluded that the God was indeed a God!


    From now on, she would follow Zhan Limo and help him wash his shoes and cook. She would be the little person behind him, oh no, the virtuous and virtuous woman behind him.


    Zhan Limo said, "Let''s go eat."


    Zhuang Momo said, "We can''t stay in the hotel anymore, how can we have a proper meal?"


    Zhan Limo: "No matter what kind of hotel it is, there are always surveince cameras. But restaurants that eat don''t have those cameras, do you think you can eat them?"


    Zhuang Momo: "Alright. "Let''s go eat then."


    This meal was notfortable.


    The reason was because Zhuang Momo had been thinking about the mission.


    Zhuang Momo didn''t eat well, and Zhan Limo definitely didn''t eat well either.


    She did not touch the food he gave her in the bowl, nor did the rice beside her. At this rate, if the enemy did not catch her, it was possible that Zhuang Momo had starved to death.


    Zhan Limo suddenly felt a bit of regret.


    If he didn''t give Zhuang Momo such a huge pressure, she wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    Zhan Limo gave Zhuang Momo some more food, "Eat first, only after you have eaten your fill of food will you be able to think about things."


    Zhuang Momo looked at him, her eyes sparkling with a moving light: "Zhan Limo, I have a way."


    What way?" Zhan Jiuyu had already thought of a way long ago, and now his thoughts were to let her eat properly, not on the mission. Hearing Zhuang Momo''s words, he didn''t show much surprise, making Zhuang Momo feel slightly dissatisfied, "I''ve thought of a way, you seem very unhappy.


    "Eat first, then I''ll be happy."


    "Fine." Zhuang Momo picked up her chopsticks and gulped down all the food in the bowl of rice and dishes like a sandstorm. She had truly lost all the grace a woman should have, which made Zhan Limo frown.


    What a sin!


    He must havemitted some great sin in his previous life and the genius in this life would have sent Zhuang Momo to guard him.


    "Burp ??" Zhuang Momo burped.


    Zhan Limo was disdainful: "Zhuang Momo, can we pay more attention to our image?"


    However, Zhuang Momo said: "Have you eaten your fill?"


    Zhan Limo: "I''m not full yet."


    He starved with her for a long time. Later on, when she ate, he only watched as she wolfed down her food without caring about eating. She didn''t feel any heartache for him.


    Come with me, whether you''re full or not." Zhuang Momo''s words were undoubtedly like another stab in her chest, and she dragged him away, "Battling to the end, hurry up.


    "Where are you taking me?" Zhan Limo was dragged away unwillingly.


    "Cut the crap, follow me first." There were more people here, Zhuang Momo was very cautious, she waited for a ce without people to tell Zhan Limo her thoughts.


    "I''m hungry, I''m tired, my entire body is powerless ??" Zhan Limo was not really hungry, he just wanted to protest a little and make Zhuang Momo feel heartache and pity him, the pitiful guy.


    "Zhan Limo, keep your spirits up, and fight with me like a man. Don''t be such a sissy like me." Zhuang Momo''s words had an absolute stimting effect on Zhan Limo, "I am a man after all."


    Zhuang Mo took a nce at him from top to bottom, and then gave him back what he had said to her, "Look at you, you don''t look like a man at all. "You''re not even as good as a beggar, let alone a man or a soldier.


    Zhan Limo immediately stood up straight, raising his head and sticking his chest out: "Zhuang Momo, open your eyes wide and look clearly, what exactly does this young master look like."


    Zhuang Momo quickly changed into a smiling face, "That''s right, you''re so cool now."


    "That''s more like it." Zhan Limo was satisfied, "Speak, where are you bringing this young master?"


    Zhuang Momo originally wanted to wait until they had reached their destination before she told them, but after thinking about their current situation, she decided to tell them about it and discuss with them, "We just came out from the Commoner District. If we go back, do you think they will go back if we want to?"

 Chapter 1694 Successors Story With the Sweet and the Bitter

    "Ideas are good ideas, but the enemies aren''t stupid. They can also think of ways we can think of." Zhan Limo had the same thoughts, but he could not rule out other possibilities.


    After two exchanges of blows, the enemies had a clear understanding of their situation. They had some understanding of the enemies, so they really couldn''t underestimate them.


    "Then what should we do now?" Zhuang Momo felt like her mind was about to go nk when she thought of this idea. This idea was not feasible, and she really couldn''t think of any other method that she could think of in that short period of time.


    Zhan Limo patted her shoulder with a rxed look on his face, "Regardless of whether or not the enemies can figure it out, themoner district is still our best ce to go."


    "So what I just thought was feasible?" Zhuang Momo looked at Zhan Limo, her eyes shining with starlight. She desperately hoped that she could obtain Zhan Limo''s support.


    Zhan Limo nodded, confirming for her: "Of course! You have a good idea. Zhuang Momo, you must believe that you are more knowledgeable than yourself. "


    "Zhan Limo, thank you!" He thanked her for his affirmation, which ignited her hope in her depression. "In my heart, you are now like a god to me."


    "Really?" Zhuang Momo''s affirmation was a luxury good for Zhan Limo, "Then should you have some sort of reaction when you see your male god now?"


    Zhuang Momo immediately tiptoed over and kissed him on the cheek: "male god, is it okay now?"


    "Sure! "Of course you can!" Being ''teased'' like this felt better than being teased by him. He would have to try more in the future, but he still had to get down to business first. "Then let''s go, what are you waiting for?"


    The man''s mind was spi


    ing too fast, Zhuang Momo was not able to follow suit for a while, but was stu


    ed. She then understood what the man meant: "We''re going now, let''s not prepare anything more?"


    Zhan Limo said: "Weren''t we just walking around over there? The clothes of the people in themoner district are simr to our current attire, so not many people can tell if we go inside."


    "Alright." Only now did Zhuang Momo realize that her clothes were more or less the same as her previous attire from themoner district, and couldn''t help but look at Zhan Limo a few more times, "Did you prepare this already?"


    When did he prepare these clothes?


    Why didn''t she notice at all?


    Zhan Limo: "Otherwise?"


    He was still so arrogant and deserved a beating.


    After another series of twists and turns, the two of them finally arrived at themoner district.


    Themoner district was very crowded and the rent was very cheap, because strangers often came in and old residents moved out. It was very convenient to rent a room here, and it was fine to pay a few hundred dors without having to register one''s identity.


    Of course, it was no surprise that the housing conditions here were very poor.


    The room that Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo rented was dark and damp, and a mouse was ru


    ing around the room the moment they entered, scaring Zhuang Momo so much that she almost screamed: "Boss, howe you still have mice in this room?"


    The boss looked at Zhuang Momo, and saw that she did not look like a rich person. Of course, a rich person would not rent a ce from him, so he was not courteous at all: "Go and ask around, which house does not have any mice?"


    Zhuang Momo: "What''s with your attitude?"


    "What''s my attitude?" The boss arrogantly said, "This is the only environment you can afford to pay such a small amount of money. Don''t pick three, pick four. If you don''t want it, then someone is waiting in line for me in this house. "


    Zhuang Momo, "..."


    This wasn''t the time to argue with thendlord, so Zhan Limo quickly pulled Zhuang Momo behind him: "I feel that the environment here is pretty good, much better than my hometown''s living environment. "Boss, we''ve rented this room."


    The owner red at Zhuang Momo before looking at Zhan Limo, "Youngd, your attitude is much better than your girlfriend''s. "In the future, you have to take care of her. Don''t let here out and embarrass you."


    Normally, if someone said it like that, Zhuang Momo would beat them up, but now, Zhuang Momo did not say anything and gave the money to the owner: "Then leave well, we will not send you off."


    Zhan Limo sent the boss away and closed the door. He had wanted to go back andfort Zhuang Momo, but he had endured it and turned back to see that Zhuang Momo had already put down his luggage and was starting to tidy it up.


    "You, a dignified Young Master Zhan, don''t even mind me, what qualifications do I have to do so?" It was not that Zhuang Momo despised this ce. He had lived on a deserted ind before, and there was even shelter from the rain on this kind of ce. The conditions would not be worse than a deserted ind.


    Zhan Limo walked over and hugged Zhuang Momo tightly: "Zhuang Momo!"


    "What?" Zhuang Momo let him carry her.


    Zhan Limo sighedfortably, "How can you be so considerate and sensible?"


    "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been able to get a warm hug this time. Right now, the environment is already very good for me." It was really good, really good. She had no other requests.


    "If I''m not on this mission with you, there must be another man to rece me." Thinking about it, Zhan Limo started to feel a bit ufortable. He silently told himself that no matter what the mission was in the future, Zhuang Momo would have to team up with him.


    But Zhuang Momo didn''t know, "If I''m afraid when I carry out missions in the future, I won''t even have someone to hug, so this time is really too great, too great."


    Zhan Limo: "Good job."


    Zhuang Momo came out from his embrace: "There''s food next door, I''ll go buy something to eat."


    "You stay here, I''ll buy it." During critical times, Zhan Limo would not let Zhuang Momo appear outside alone, he would protect her behind him at all times.


    "It''s right next door to ours. If you buy it, you cane back. If I pack up again, we might be able to stay here for a long time." It was just a very small room with a 1.2-meter bed. There was almost no room left to talk about it. It was truly a poor environment for people to live in.


    Zhan Limo was in charge of buying food, Zhuang Momo was in charge of tidying up the rooms.


    When Zhan Limo came back after buying the food, he had already made a good bed. He used the bed sheets the boss left in his room, which had already been washed white.


    Zhan Limo suddenly felt that the two of them were not on a mission, but rather a young couple ru


    ing away with their parents on their backs. The money they had brought with them had all been used up and they could not find a job to earn money, so he decided to rent this ce.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Limo''s heart felt sweet. He passed the box lunch to Zhuang Momo: "Wife, it''s time to eat."

 Chapter 1695 Successors Story Plead for Them

    Wife?


    Hearing Zhan Limo call him like this, Zhuang Momo''s heart started to throb uncontrobly. He became a little flustered and a little messy, but more of her heart was filled with happiness.


    But she couldn''t show that she liked him, otherwise he would eat her whole. Zhuang Momo pretended to be very fierce as she red at him: "Who''s your wife? If you scream again, I might hit you. "


    Zhan Limo did not care about her threats, and he knew that she was not threatening him either. Otherwise, her face would not be red, it was just a look of shyness and loveliness.


    Zhan Limo knew that Zhuang Momo was using a vicious method to hide the shyness in his heart, and how could he let go of such an opportunity to tease her? "Don''t worry, your husband will definitely make a fortune in the future. When the timees, I''ll definitely let you eat, drink and live in a big mansion."


    Zhuang Momo did not want to bother with him, so she pointed to the door, indicating that someone was listening in on them. Zhuang Momo agreed and said: "Then I''ll be waiting. But don''t make me wait too long. "


    Zhan Limo was overjoyed in his heart. This pure white rabbit was also in his hands, if it fell into someone else''s hands, he wouldn''t even know how it was eaten. "Wife, don''t worry, I''ll go look for a job tomorrow, when I get my sry, we''ll move out of here."


    Zhuang Momo replied, "Alright."


    Zhan Limo looked at the door and signaled with his eyes. Helpless, Zhuang Momo could only unwillingly call out: "Hubby, you are really too nice to me. I will love you forever."


    Hearing this husband, Zhan Limo was overjoyed in his heart, but his expression did not change at all: "You''re my wife, I''m not good to you, who else can I be nice to?"


    Zhuang Momo could not speak anymore.


    Zhan Limo was also satisfied, "Quickly eat. Only when we''re full can we do what we love to do. "


    Zhuang Momo''s face burned with anger at his words, and inwardly scolded: "Scoundrel!"


    Zhan Limo gave Zhuang Momo a piece of the meager meat in his box: "Be good, don''t blush anymore, hurry up and eat."


    Zhuang Momo had a rough idea of what she didn''t understand before. Previously, she didn''t understand why these two poor couples could still be this happy together, no matter howte they got to work, they wouldn''t feel tired.


    In other words, as long as he stayed with the people who liked him and the people he liked, he could withstand all the hardships.


    It was indeed safe to live in themoner district. At the very least, they didn''t find anything unusual after staying for an entire afternoon.


    In the evening, Zhan Limo moved a small stool and sat at the entrance, observing the passersby. After observing for a long time, he still did not find any suspicious people.


    This was because every passerby was busy with their own people and didn''t have the time to look around. Of course, there were also hoodlums who would poke around everywhere and steal from passersby when they weren''t looking.


    It was only until now that Zhan Limo realized that two people had hurried past. They walked very quickly, even though they were obviously very busy, their eyes still did not miss the opportunity to inspect the surrounding environment.


    Zhan Limo intentionally lowered his head to dust his trousers, and only after they had gone far did he return back to his room to switch on the surveince device. Not long after, a voice came from his side: "Mr. Gu, this time we were careless and allowed Zhan Limo and Yue Yang to escape."


    After this person finished talking, no one else in the room answered. A cough could be heard vaguely. After the coughing stopped, a slightly aged voice sounded, "How do you think I should punish you?"


    The man said, "It''s our fault. We''re willing to ept any punishment."


    The slightly aged voice continued, "Then go to hell. "Die cleanly, and don''t let me see you again."


    "Mr. Gu, the two of them knew their wrongs, and they sincerely came to receive your punishment. They may not have been able to do much, but we have all seen their loyalty to you. I beg that you forgive them and give them a chance to represent their crimes. " Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo had heard this voice before, and it sounded like the person who taught Number One and Number Two a lesson previously. Looks like he had a pretty high position in this team, otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to save these two people and cause trouble for them.


    Or perhaps this person had something in the hands of both Number One and Number Two, because they had something in their hands, and no matter how unwilling he was, he still had to plead for them.


    "Quan Zhixing, you''re begging for mercy on behalf of the two of them? Because you are all full? " Gu Shou was clearly dissatisfied, but from the sound of his voice, one could tell that his expression wasn''t very good.


    So they were all surnamed Quan, and were not brothers, but at least from the same line of descent. Combined with their conversation before, Zhan Limo roughly understood the rtionship between the three of them.


    Quan Zhixing continued: "Mr. Gu, can we let them leave first? I have two things I need to tell you in private."


    "If you have something to say, then say it, don''t y with me." He clearly didn''t give the whole thing much face.


    There was silence again.


    Using this little time, Zhan Limo sent another message to Zhan Nianbei, asking him to help investigate this person, who was Quan Zhi Xing, and see what role this person yed in the terrorist organization.


    After a moment of silence, Quan Xing said: "Mr. Gu, you should know how many manpower were lost during ourst operation. Now that we have no one that we can trust anymore, do you think we can deal with them? "


    Thest activity was naturally the one where Xiao Jia had sacrificed himself. Although the enemies had invested a lot of manpower in that attack, the Jiangbei Military Region''s counterattack was still quite effective.


    Jiangbei Military Region had sacrificed a total of three warriors. Although they felt heartache, they still managed to eliminate all the terrorists and not a single one of them survived.


    Previously, Zhan Limo did not really understand the enemy''s power, but after hearing what they said, he more or less understood that the reason why the enemy could not find them yet should be because of theirck of manpower.


    He held his breath and continued to listen, then he heard the firm reply: "Tell me, how many people do we have 100% confidence in in City X that we can use?"


    Quan Zhixing answered: "Mr. Gu, I have a hundred percent confidence in finding anyone else other than the two of them. Those people outside are people who have different thoughts. They will follow whoever gives them the benefits. They won''t be able to rely on anyone in critical moments. "


    After he finished speaking, the other party fell into a long silence, so silent that Zhan Limo thought that they would not speak anymore.


    Quan Zhixing said: "Mr. Gu, thank you!"


    Quan Yi and Quan Er also said: "Mr. Gu, thank you for not killing us."

 Chapter 1696 Successors Story Preliminary Progress Has Been Made

    Quan Zhixing continued: "The two of you shouldn''t be happy too early. Right now, you guys should go and find Zhan Limo and Yue Shan and capture them and bring them back to Mr. Gu. I will give you two days. If you do not see the person when the time is up, then you can decide by yourselves.


    All One and Two answered yes, and then there was no more sound.


    Zhuang Momo looked up at Zhan Limo: "Who exactly is this Quan Zhixing? "The information we obtained does not mention this person at all, but I think he speaks quite a bit."


    Zhan Limo said: "I''ve already sent people to investigate, we will have the results soon."


    Zhuang Momo: "You''ve already appeared. Where are you before you became a defender?"


    Zhan Limo, "Wait and see, as long as he''s still alive, he''ll definitely show himself."


    Zhuang Momo still wanted to say something, but a voice came out from the overhearing device, it was a one versus one conversation, "Zhan Limo is so smart like a fox, how can we catch him in two days time? Quan Zhixing said he was going to help us, but I think he''s still going to push us into a fire pit. "


    "Don''t me yourself for being fully motivated. If it were not for him speaking up for us, would we still be standing here and chatting? " "Even if we can''t catch him, we have to. If we can''t catch that bastard Zhan Limo in two days, even if we have ten heads, it won''t be enough."


    All of them were vexed as they said, "Previously, we received news that Zhan Limo that kid was just a gluttonous second generation Patriarch. Other than picking up girls, we didn''t see him do anything proper. However, no one would have thought that after leaving him in the military, it would be difficult to deal with him. "


    Quan Er said: "Maybe the information we received in the past was wrong, or maybe that old brat Zhan Nianbei is purposely joining forces with his son to show us. No matter what the reason is, the result is that we underestimated that brat Zhan Limo. "


    All in all: "What''s the use of saying this now? Did the people who tried to contact Zhan Limo have any news of them? We don''t have much time, so we have to make good use of every minute. "


    Quan Er said: "I just sent a message asking, after those two escaped from themoner district, they seemed to have disappeared into thin air, not a trace of them could be found anywhere."


    "Is there any news from the Public Security Bureau?"


    Second Division: "Our people don''t have a very high position there. The surveince doesn''t say that it can be checked anytime soon. He has to wait for the approval of his superior, so we can only wait."


    After that, there were even moreints. Zhan Limo did not continue listening but there were recordings of them.


    Just then, Zhan Nianbei received a message. Zhan Limo opened it and could not help but smile: "Who said that he did not show himself before, he has actually already revealed himself."


    Zhuang Momo moved closer to him and understood immediately: "So this is what it means to be full of intelligence. No wonder he would give me so much face when he says it."


    Zhan Limo shrugged, "Are you surprised? Are you happy? "


    "Surprise is quite a surprise, but I don''t feel happy about it." Zhuang Momo took Zhan Limo''s phone and looked at it seriously, "So what if we know that this is the past? After all, we have yet to find out where they are staying. Even if we are fully prepared, we still won''t be able to capture him. "


    Zhan Limo said: "Actually, they are right beside us."


    Zhuang Momo: "Are you sure?"


    Zhan Limo then said, "It''s not like I didn''t reap any rewards from staying outside for the better part of the afternoon."


    Zhuang Momo: "What did you discover?"


    Zhan Limo: "They don''t know we are here, but their people are still here. Furthermore, from the way they''re walking, they don''t look like they''re looking for someone, they seem to be checking if anyone is following them."


    Zhuang Momo: "If they are really here, then it would be much more convenient for us to move out."


    Zhan Limo knocked on Zhuang Momo''s head: "Oh you, sometimes your brain works really fast, sometimes it''s like your brain is paste."


    Zhuang Momo was confused again. "What do you mean?"


    Zhan Limo exined: "First of all, themoner district is sorge, it''s not that easy to find a person. Secondly, we have never even seen the true faces of the two before they became solid guardians and adults. They can casually disguise themselves as ordinary people, and even if we were to sit opposite of them, we might not necessarily be able to recognize them. "


    Zhuang Momo nodded her head, "That''s right, we collected all the information regarding their disguised appearances, and we don''t know their exact appearances. It''s hard to find them. "


    Seeing that Zhuang Momo was not perturbed, Zhan Limoforted him: "But do not be dejected, we at least know that they are in this area, finding them is only a matter of time."


    Next, they had to think of a way to find the resting grounds of the two most powerful terrorists and secretly capture them back to Jiangbei for trial.


    Actually, they did not have much time to carry out this mission, the Captain had already given them the information before they came. They had to catch the two before Minister He''s country visit.


    He first controlled the two of them and took advantage of Minister He''s visit to State B to take a private ne back to Jiangbei. Other than this method which allowed them to stay in ce until they seeded, there was no other way to bring the two of them out of the country.


    After knowing that they were in this region together, Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo then started to move separately. The two of them disguised themselves as local residents and found some trash cleaning workers to do in the market.


    It was a tiring job, but they were free to move around and no one would suspect them for the time being.


    After walking around for two or three days, they had a better understanding of the environment in the civilian area. They knew that this mission was even more difficult since there were too many people entering and exiting the area every day.


    Returning to the small hut she lived in, Zhuang Momo was already too tired to talk, she jumped onto the small bed in her room and said, "Zhan Limo, don''t call me, let me calm down."


    Seeing Zhuang Momo being so tired, Zhan Limo also felt pained. "Get down, I''ll loosen up your muscles."


    Zhuang Momo: "Forget it. I''m afraid you''ll break my bones. "


    Zhan Limo: "Try lying down."


    Zhuang Momo: "Then be gentler."


    Zhan Limo: "Rest assured."


    Zhuang Momo never believed that Zhan Limo knew how to massage, but when his strong hands pped and squeezed her body, he really looked like a masseur.


    She asked, "You''ve learned it before?"


    Zhan Limo: "In the past, in order to curry favor with my mother, I often did this, so the method is still passable."


    "It''s quitefortable." Zhuang Momo sighed in satisfaction. Before she could even puke, she was squeezed by Zhan Limo so hard that the bones on her shoulders almost broke, "Zhan Limo, go easy on me. It''s painful."


    Zhan Limo smirked: "Lower your voice, people who don''t know what we''re doing would think we''re here."

 Chapter 1697 Successors Story The First Kiss Is All Yours

    "Don''t pinch me so hard." Zhuang Momo pouted unhappily, she turned and walked over, "You almost crushed my old bones."


    Zhan Limo: "You don''t want to pinch me anymore?"


    Zhuang Momo: "Even if I continue to pinch her, I''ll be crushed by your pinch."


    "Then help me massage it." Zhan Limoid on the bed, his entire body rxed as heid down. He urged, "Little girl,e and help this young master rx his muscles."


    Zhuang Momo: "Do you really want me to pinch it for you?"


    Zhan Limo patted his back: "Since this young master is already lying down, it''s hard to fake it."


    "Then just lie down, I''ming." Zhuang Momo was not courteous, she had never done this before, but she had been massaged many times. With her strength, massaging should not be difficult.


    Zhuang Momo sat by Zhan Limo''s side, her hands resting on Zhan Limo''s shoulders. She squeezed hard, and then immediately heard Zhan Limo''s sigh of satisfaction. Sofortable! "


    Zhuang Momo pped his back and warned him: "Zhan Limo, do you need to shout that much? You are shameless, but I still want more. "


    Zhan Limo: "You pressed me so hard, yet you don''t want me to praise you?"


    Praise was of course something to praise, but the way Zhan Limo said it made his blush and his heart beat faster, "You better shut your mouth, or I won''t press anymore."


    Zhan Limo raised his hand and surrendered, "Alright, alright, I won''t make a fuss anymore. Little girl, press down on me. After pushing away trash for an entire day, this young master is also tired. "


    Zhan Limo''s birth was good, in the past, he was truly a young master whose fingers would not be touched by Yang Chun water, but in the past two days, he had been working tirelessly and doing all sorts of work, never putting on airs, making Zhuang Momo have a whole new level of respect for him.


    Zhuang Momo said: "Zhan Limo, you were born so good, you didn''t have to work for a few lifetimes, but you can still eat and drink. Why must you be a soldier? All the tasks we are carrying out now are life-threatening. "


    Zhan Limo said: "That''s quite a long story."


    As Zhuang Momo massaged him, she asked, "Tell me about it."


    Zhan Limo said: "I have to start from when I was born."


    Zhuang Momo: "Tell me, I''m listening."


    She''d heard most of what had happened to him from outside. Previously, she thought he was just like the legends, only having fun and eating. However, after getting along with him, she realized that he had too many good points, making people want to get close to him.


    Zhan Limo beamed and said: "You should know that there is another rtionship between my mother and the Warring Old Man right?"


    Zhuang Momo nodded: "I have. However, they are not blood rted, so there''s nothing wrong with that. "


    Zhan Limo continued: "That woman Qin Xiaobao''s personality was led by the Warring Old Man. After that, she discovered that he had a different rtionship with Zhan Nianbei.


    Zhuang Momo was amused by Zhan Limo''s exaggerated words. "Zhan Limo, speaking of your mother like that, you''re not afraid that she''ll beat you up if she finds out."


    Zhan Limo: "What I said was the truth. If you don''t believe me, ask her yourself when you have the chance. "


    Zhuang Momo: "Continue."


    Zhan Limo: "Actually, our family''s Warring Old Man also had deep feelings for Qin Xiaobao, but because of their identities, they avoided her when she had matured. After that, they went through many more things and Qin Xiaobao didn''t give up, so Warring Old Man agreed to marry her. "


    Zhuang Momo said: "I feel thatmander Zhang isn''t an ancient person."


    Zhan Limo: "There are some things among them. In short, there are also some things that have happened between them. And because of this, after they got together, Zhan Nianbei allowed Qin Xiaobao to devour everything tightly, bing the second wife Berserker Demon. "


    Zhuang Momo, "Why is it number two?"


    Zhan Limo: "Because my beloved wife, Berserk Demon # 1, is that ice cube uncle of mine."


    Zhuang Momo nodded. "You''re talking about the former Boss Qin and Mrs. Qin."


    Zhan Limo said, "You don''t know, my uncle even ate the vinegar of us juniors. At home his words were always the same, but as long as my aunt said it softly, he surrendered. Therefore, in our big family, everyone knows that if you displease your uncle, you can find your aunt and make sure everything goes well. My mom, too. She used to make my uncle angry all the time, and it was always her aunt who took care of it for him. "


    Zhuang Momoughed: "I never thought that the Battle Lady still has a nemesis."


    Zhan Limo: "That woman Qin Xiaobao is not afraid of the heavens or the earth, especially after killing Zhan Nianbei, she is extremely arrogant, and the only person who can beat her is my uncle."


    Zhuang Momo: "I''m talking about your family."


    Zhan Limo felt wronged: "Did you know, Qin Xiaobao gave birth to me, not because she wants a child, but because everyone stopped ying with her. She needs a ymate, so she gave birth to me, a toy, to apany her to y."


    Zhuang Momo: "Toy?"


    Zhan Limo: "You don''t have to believe me. Ever since I have be sensible, I have been bullied and abused by both husband and wife. Many times, I have always thought that they were the ones who charged me for the phone call. "


    Zhuang Momo was amused silly by Zhan Limo: "You''re too cute."


    Zhan Limo: "My mom has always been thinking of ways to take care of me since I was young, so I have to think of ways to deal with her since I was young. Slowly, I also became smarter."


    Zhuang Momo: "To not forget to boast at a time like this, you are indeed the style of your Young Master Zhan."


    Zhan Limo continued, "Anyway, no matter how much fun my mom is ying, I don''t have any hope for love anymore. For a long time, I thought to myself, I definitely can''t be like Zhan Nianbei, who is being eaten alive by a woman. I need to find a lot of girlfriends to love me, and I can''t love them. "


    Zhuang Momo: "Is this the reason why you''re so anxious?"


    Zhan Limo: "I didn''t have such intentions. Although I have a lot of little girlfriends, at the very most, I would only hold their small hands and not even kiss them. "


    Zhuang Momo obviously could not believe it. If he did not have experience, how could she have kissed her so skillfully the first time?


    Zhan Limo turned his head to look at Zhuang Momo, and his eyes suddenly became deep and affectionate: "Zhuang Momo, I gave you my first kiss. "So you must cherish this young master properly. Right now, there are very few men who can leave you with their first kiss. You little girl can be considered to have picked up a treasure."


    "Who would believe that?" Although he said that he did not believe it, Zhuang Momo''s heart felt as sweet as though it was tainted with honey.


    Zhan Limo: "I''m still a virgin."


    Zhuang Momo: "Shameless."


    Zhan Limo: "If you don''t believe me, we can give it a try."


    "How?" After saying that, Zhuang Momo knew that she had been tricked. She turned her head and did not look at him, but Zhan Limo turned her face towards him and said, "Try and you will know."

 Chapter 1698 Successors Story Tranquilizing Years

    "Zhan Limo, get lost!" Zhuang Momo''s face flushed red as he jumped away hurriedly. It was so close, he almost blurted out a moment ago, just trying to find out who was afraid of who.


    Fortunately, she didn''t say it out loud, or else she would have fallen into this bad guy''s trap.


    Zhan Limo: "Are you really not going to try?"


    Zhuang Momo immediately changed the topic: "I''ll go next door to buy di


    er, you should rest for a while."


    Zhan Limo muttered: "Damned woman, you''ve piqued my interest, and now you''re ru


    ing away. If this goes on, this young master might be crippled, and the happiness you''ll have for the rest of your life will be gone. "


    Zhuang Momo turned a deaf ear and went out to buy di


    er, but just as she went out, she quickly went back, "Zhan Limo, did I see those two people?"


    Zhan Limo: "Which two people?"


    Zhuang Momo opened the door a crack, looked outside and said: "That''s all one and two."


    From that day on, the one and two of them did not receive any reliable news, causing the two of them to waste a few days. Now that they appeared here, Zhuang Momo was extremely excited.


    "I''ll follow them. You turn on the listening device and pay attention to what they''re saying. " Zhan Limo was the first to walk out, following the group from a distance. The two of them were extremely cautious, Zhan Limo was afraid of being discovered by them, hence he did not dare to get too close.


    He watched them turn into the alley to the right, and when he hurried after them, they were no longer in the alley, but he did not leave in time. He waited at the mouth of the alley.


    After waiting for a while, Zhan Limo suddenly felt that something was amiss, he quickly returned to the low rent room and opened the door, the first thing he did was to look for Zhuang Momo: "Zhuang Momo!"


    But the room was so small, and with a single nce, all of the mosquitoes inside the room could not escape. But when Zhan Limo did not see Zhuang Momo, he shouted again, "Zhuang Momo!"


    The furnishings in the room were still in good condition, it did not look like any signs of a fight. Zhuang Momo was an extremely skilled woman, unless she was kidnapped in a situation where she did not have any consciousness, it was impossible for the room to not be chaotic.


    However, Zhan Limo, who was in a hurry, did not think too much. He turned around and was about to go out to chase after Zhuang Momo, but when he opened the door, he bumped into Zhuang Momo, who was about to enter the room.


    He dragged her into the room. "Where did you go?"


    "I heard their conversation and came out to take a look." After she finished speaking, Zhuang Momo discovered that Zhan Limo was actually trembling, "Zhan Limo, what''s wrong? What happened? "


    When they were surrounded by enemies in that room on the fifteenth floor, Zhan Limo was able to keep a straight face and even tease her casually, so something big must have happened.


    Zhuang Momo quickly hugged him andforted him with her method: "It''s okay, it''s okay. No matter what happens, I''m here, so don''t be afraid. "


    Zhan Limo turned the tables around and tightly hugged Zhuang Momo with her powerful arms. "Mn, it''s good that you''re here."


    Just now, he thought ??


    Zhuang Momo lightly patted his back: "What happened just now?"


    "I''m fine." Zhan Limo quickly calmed down and said sternly, "In the future, when I''m not aware of the situation, you won''t be allowed to act alone. Do you understand?"


    "I ??" Vaguely, Zhuang Momo seemed to understand what Zhan Limo was worried about. She subconsciously increased the strength of her arms to hug him, "Mn, I won''t let you worry about me anymore."


    Zhan Limo asked: "Did you notice anything?"


    Zhuang Momo said: "I went out to look for you, but I wasn''t able to find you for a while, so I came back."


    Zhan Limo: "I just followed them to a small alley and those two people disappeared. Although I lost him, I know roughly where Gu Shou and Cheng hid. We should be able to find them soon. "


    Zhuang Momo: "Then let me hear if there''s anything new in the listener."


    Soon, both of them were fully immersed in their work.


    The conversation that came through the listening device was nothing more than the sound of the two of them admitting their mistakes.


    Fortunately, they still did not discover the existence of the monitoring device, allowing Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo to roughly understand the enemy''s situation. However, they did not divulge much information, which did not lead to any substantial progress in their tracking.


    Zhan Limo said: "I''m going to buy food, wait at home."


    Zhuang Momo replied, "Alright."


    After eating, Zhuang Momo took a bath,id on the bed and looked at the information she had gathered these past few days.


    Zhan Limo moved a small stool and continued to squat by the door, hoping to see the one and two again. However, when they reached the side of the street, everyone had already closed up, and the one and two did not even appear.


    When he returned to his room, he also took a bath and then habituallyid down beside Zhuang Momo.


    In the past, Zhuang Momo would always move to the side, slightly opening up the distance between her and Zhan Limo. Today, not only did she not move aside, she even squeezed towards Zhan Limo''s side.


    Zhan Limo, "Zhuang Momo, if you want to return to the Jiangbei safely, you better behave properly and not move recklessly, or else ??"


    His girlfriend was sleeping by his side every night, and he couldn''t even hug her a single time. This kind of situation was a torture to any man, even Zhan Limo himself didn''t know how long he could continue to endure this.


    It was as if Zhuang Momo didn''t understand what she had said. Not only did he not cower because of his warning, she stuck his head into''s embrace. "Zhan Limo, you''ve worked hard these past few days."


    It was unknown if it was intentional or not, but Zhuang Momo was just teasing him, causing the fire inside Zhan Limo''s body to burn as she restrained herself from moving further to the side: "Zhuang Momo, since you know that this young master has worked hard, then scram far away, don''t provoke me."


    If this continued, he wouldn''t be able to move anymore. He wouldn''t even be able to match up to beasts.


    "Zhan Limo, I like you! I really like it! " Like to give him everything, including his life.


    "Zhuang Momo, don''t act recklessly!" Zhan Limo felt that she was about to lose control.


    But, as if Zhuang Momo had steeled her heart, she suddenly went forward and kissed Zhan Limo''s lips.


    A beautiful night begins from this moment... But there was always a question in her head.


    Didn''t Zhan Limo say that he was something like that? Like a battle-hardened warrior, every move struck her weak spot, but she was too tired to ask any more questions and fell into a deep sleep.


    After eating his fill, Zhan Limo was full of energy. All the fatigue in the past few days were swept away, and he stared at Zhuang Momo who was in her embrace unwillingly. Truly, this woman was truly beautiful.


    It was even more beautiful tonight!


    Like a beautiful and beautiful peony, it was not excessive to say that she had the beauty of a country.


    Looking at Zhuang Momo''s beautiful sleeping face, Zhan Limo smirked in satisfaction. He really hoped that he could stay in this moment and let him silently watch her like this for the rest of his life.


    Some people said that the time was good, and that was exactly what they were doing at this very moment.

 Chapter 1699 Successors Story Gentle and Considerate

    Early morning.


    The sunlight shone through the not-so-thick curtain into the room, illuminating it with a golden light.


    Zhuang Momo blinked her eyes and instantly woke up. When she opened her eyes, she saw an erged handsome face in front of her, which frightened her so much that she instinctively took a few steps back.


    This movement made her cry out in pain, "Hiss ??"


    It was so painful!


    As if she hadn''t participated in any training for a long time, she suddenly got into a fight with someonest night. It was as if every muscle in her body was crying to her about the bad things she had done.


    "He woke up."


    Zhan Limo was still the same Zhan Limo, but Zhuang Momo kept feeling that he was different. Her appearance seemed to have be more mature, and even her voice had be more sexy than before.


    "It''s still early, sleep a little longer."


    Not only that, it was much gentler as well. When he spoke to her, he had a gentle smile on his face.


    Zhuang Momo was stupefied for a moment. Not knowing if sshe was dreaming, he reached out and pinched Zhan Limo with all his might. It wouldn''t hurt, could it really be that she was dreaming?


    "You''re pinching me, so of course you won''t hurt."


    Even though she had pinched him, he was still smiling, smiling so warmly. Zhuang Momo had never seen this face of Zhan Limo''s before.


    In the past, when she pinched him, he would not retaliate, but he would still say something to anger her.


    It couldn''t be that after such a night, even his temper had changed.


    "What is it? You still don''t believe what happenedst night? Do you need me to do something to help you recall your memories? " Zhan Limo leaned in close to her, and the warm breath caressed her face, causing her to blush and palpitate yet again.


    "Go away!" The courage she hadst night had disappeared. Zhuang Momo hid into the nket like a turtle who was cowering in its shell. Zhan Limo couldn''t help but want to tease her.


    But he didn''t have the heart to do so.


    "Silly girl!"


    "I ??"


    He got up and said, "I''ll go buy breakfast. You should rest for a while."


    He was simply buying breakfast and leaving her alone to rx.


    Zhuang Momo''s personality was a little traditional. She must have expended a lot of courage to take that stepst night, so he, who had already tasted the sweetness, should not force her again.


    Watching his back disappearing from the room, Zhuang Momo was truly relieved, but strangely, she was also a little disappointed. She actually quite liked his warm embrace.


    It was as if as long as he was here, she would not be afraid of any dangers outside.


    However, she also understood that Zhan Limo didn''t want to embarrass her, so he found an excuse to go out.


    No matter how unwell her body was, she had to get up and continue working, so she could not leave the burden on Zhan Limo alone.


    She got off the bed. Her body was still feeling unwell. When her feet hit the floor, her legs were so weak that she almost lost her bnce. Luckily, she managed to hold on to the wall in time and did not tumble down.


    Zhuang Momo concluded that it was not as tiring asst night to train with the devils in the army.


    Outside the house, the streets were crowded with people. All the shops were open for business, and some hawkers were shouting with all their might, afraid that they would miss any potential customers.


    Zhan Limo took a look at the door of the neighboring bun house: "Boss, can I borrow your kitchen?"


    While the Lady Boss was busy passing the steamed buns, she asked, "Is your daughter-inw sick?"


    The Lady Boss''s eyes were quite sharp. Normally, she would see the couple going in and out in pairs, but today, she didn''t see the other one. This one was even asking her to borrow the kitchen. She guessed that the other one must be sick.


    After all, there were a few girls who could handle such a dirty and tiring job every day. This kid''s little daughter-inw hadn''t cried out that she was tired these past two days. It was already very impressive.


    Zhan Limo reacted quickly: "My wife isn''t feeling well, I want to go to the market to buy some food for her to cook something hot to eat. Perhaps this disease will recover quickly. "


    The Lady Boss originally wasn''t a warm-hearted person, but when she saw this couple, it was as if she saw herself in the past. Back then, she had gone out with her husband to find a job, but at that time, she didn''t have any money by her side.


    At this moment, his heart ached and he readily agreed, "It''s not easy for the couple to find work after their marriage. You go and buy it. I''ll give you a pot in a bit."


    "Lady Boss, not only are you beautiful, you''re also kind. I''ll thank you first." In terms of praising people, Zhan Limo had learnt it from a young age. With a single mouth, he could make the Lady Boss praise him to the point that her mouth couldn''t even close her mouth.


    Zhan Limo had almost never gone to the kitchen before, but he had eaten a lot of good things and knew what was good, but the bad thing was that he couldn''t buy many things from themoner district. In the end, he could only buy things that everyone could eat.


    He bought a kilogram of ribs, bought two mountain medicines, and


    ed to boil a pot of soup to nourish Zhuang Momo''s body. After all, he had gone a bit overboardst night, and did not pay much attention to the severity of the medicinal herbs.


    After tormenting himself for nearly two hours, Zhan Limo finally finished cooking the broth and savored the taste. He felt that it was not bad and put the broth into the newly bought thermal container.


    After thanking the Lady Boss, he brought the soup back to his room. When he entered, he saw that Zhuang Momo was already working, "Didn''t I tell you to sleep longer, who told you to work?"


    "We don''t have much time left, if we don''t find the people now, we won''t have a chance." Zhuang Momo seemed to have forgotten what happenedst night, and was focused on listening in on the other party''s situation.


    Zhan Limo ced the soup in front of her. "I already have a good idea."


    Zhuang Momo then raised her head and looked at him: "What good idea?"


    Zhan Limo: "Drink the soup first, I''ll tell you while I drink it."


    "Go ahead." They did not even have a bowl of chopsticks in their room, and Zhan Limo only took out a warm pail to bring back the soup, with a spoon in it, "This soup is so fragrant, where did you buy it from? "Why can''t I remember that there is such a delicious soup in the vicinity?"


    Zhan Limo: "Thedy boss next door saw that I''m handsome and she specially opened this little wok for me."


    Zhuang Momo: "Zhan Limo, you wouldn''t sell your perverted appearance just for a bowl of soup, right?"


    Zhan Limo: "Is there a need for me to be so cheap?"


    Zhuang Momo: "Otherwise?"


    Zhan Limo: "I wanted you to drink some soup to make up for it, so I specifically asked the owner of the neighboring kitchen to lend it to me."


    "I knew it." She knew that the origin of this bowl of soup was definitely not simple, so she decided to trick him. She handed the spoon to him, "Drink first."


    "I''ve already drunk."


    "If you don''t drink it, then neither will I."


    "Zhuang Momo, if you want to drink my saliva, just say it, I am willing to give it to you, there is no need to beat around the bush like that."


    "Don''t use that to scare me. I won''t take your trick, so if I let you drink it obediently, then I won''t drink it either." He had already been assured that everyone would be handed over to him. Could it be that he was still unable to clearly understand what was on his mind?


    In these two days, she wasn''t the only one who was tired. He was even more tired than her. The one who needed to make up for this was him.


    When he returned to Jiangbei, she would definitely ask her mother to cook some nourishing soup for him so that he could recover from the hardships he had suffered these days.

 Chapter 1700 Successors Story Discovery Trail

    Under Zhuang Momo''s request, Zhan Limo first drank two mouthfuls of the soup, and because there wasn''t much soup, he merely brought it out for a moment. Then, he passed it to Zhuang Momo: "I really did eat some food just now, so I''m not hungry right now."


    "I''m in good health, so don''t worry about me." After cooking the broth for a long time, Zhuang Momo understood this principle no longer. Just now, Zhan Limo had been out for two hours, so he reckoned that he was busy cooking the broth.


    She was a soldier and had an extremely tough body. He really didn''t need to work so hard for her, but doing so would still make her heart warm.


    This bowl of soup was not as delicious as the soup cooked by her mother, but Zhuang Momo felt that it was as delicious as a human. To be honest, Zhan Limo''s feelings were more important.


    "Department Head He will be visiting X City the day after tomorrow and will be staying here for a day. We only have three days left, today we must find a ce to stay and a ce to stay before we seed."


    Time was ru


    ing out. They really did not have much time left. Sess or failure would be decided in the next two days. Any mistake would not be possible.


    Zhuang Momo did not forget what Zhan Limo had just said, "Didn''t you just say that you thought of a solution?


    "Aunt Wang, the cleaner, is sick. She needs someone to help her clean the building today. "Coincidentally, the building that she''s in charge of is the alley where the entire one and the entire two disappearedst night. Today, we went to do it for her." While buying the vegetables, Zhan Limo also inquired about some information, and it was pretty useful.


    "Sure." Let''s go now. " Zhuang Momo readily agreed.


    Zhan Limo said, "Not yet. Auntie Wang only goes there to clean in the evening every day. We can''t go too early, it''s easy to arouse suspicion. "


    "Mm ??" Zhuang Momo nodded her head, "Then let''s do our work as usual today, and use this time to see if there are any other discoveries."


    The busy day had begun again. Today, they would asionally see two suspicious figures enter the alley, but not long after, they would exit the alley again. It was unknown what they were busy with.


    It wasn''t easy for them to get through the evening. They casually bought some food and immediately put themselves into the task of finding and guarding. They observed the situation from door to door, but after sweeping a building, they didn''t find anything.


    This alley had a total of six staircases, a total of six buildings. Right now, one building was already excluded, so there was only a 50% chance of sess.


    Every time he excluded a building, there would be fewer opportunities. Zhuang Momo was a little anxious in her heart, "Zhan Limo ??"


    Zhan Limo patted her back: "Don''t be anxious, maybe they are hiding in thest building."


    Zhan Limo wasn''t very sure either, but as long as he didn''t finish looking for thest house, there would definitely be a way.


    Hearing Zhan Limo''s words, Zhuang Momo felt a lot more at ease, and went to look for him together with Zhan Limo.


    After looking for the fifth building, Zhuang Momo panicked again. If thest building still did not exist, then all of their hard work in the past few days would have been wasted.


    However, just as they were about to go upstairs, two suspicious people hurried in and went straight to the top floor. In these old buildings, the tallest was only at most six floors. Zhuang Momo and Zhan Limo knew that they had entered that room, and came out in a hurry not long after.


    The two of them did not immediately take action. They still did the cleaning as usual, and doing the cleaning was not a sloppy thing either. They still put on airs, so as to not arouse the suspicion of the people who wanted to do it.


    Since they had already stepped a little bit on it, they would be able to catch someone in the dead of night.


    At the same time.


    Jiangbei.


    After eating two bites of di


    er, Qin Xiaobao lost all appetite and looked at her worriedly, "Tonight''s dishes are all your favorite foods, why did you put down your chopsticks after eating just two bites?"


    "I can''t eat." Qin Xiaobaoid on the table weakly, "Zhan Nianbei, I don''t know why, but I feel that something bad is about to happen. I''ve been feeling uneasy for the past two days.


    Zhan Limo helped her put some food in a bowl and said, "Nothing bad happened. Don''t let your imagination run wild, eat a little more."


    Qin Xiaobao shook her head and looked at Zhan Nianbei pitifully: "Zhan Nianbei, I know that I shouldn''t have asked you about Zhan Limo, but I can''t help but to ask. Or don''t tell me where he is. You can let me talk to him on the phone and let me know he''s safe. "


    Zhan Nianbei felt bad for Qin Xiaobao, he could not bear to see her in such a low spirits. However, Zhan Limo was doing official business, and could not let Qin Xiaobao get involved, "Zhan Limo is fine. He''ll be back in two days. When that happens, you two can have a good chat. "


    "Zhan Nianbei, I have married you for so many years, I have never begged you for a favor like this right? I know you''re in trouble, but I''m begging you, let me talk to him on the phone and let me hear his voice. Really, I only want to hear his voice. Zhan Limo always thought that Zhan Nianbei and his wife had given him this money as a reward. If he knew that his mother was so worried about him, he would probably be overjoyed and not be able to sleep for a few days.


    Zhan Nianbei, "..."


    Qin Xiaobao tugged at the corner of his clothes, and said with tears in her eyes: "If you don''t let me hear his voice again, I''ll go crazy. Do you really have the heart to let me go crazy in front of you? "


    She knew he was reluctant, so she said so.


    As she expected, Zhan Nianbei nodded and said, "Wait a moment, I''ll ask Zhan Limo if it''s convenient to pick up the phone right now."


    Just as Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo returned to the rented house, they received a message from Zhan Nianbei. He immediately replied Zhan Nianbei: mander Zhang, don''t worry.


    The encrypted message was sent. Before he could ce the phone on the table, a call came in. The phone''s screen disyed an unknown number, proving that the caller''s call was encrypted as well.


    Zhuang Momo: "Who could it be? Could it be that we''ve been exposed? "


    Zhan Limo indicated for her to be quiet before he picked up the call. After he picked up the call, he did not speak immediately, but Qin Xiaobao''s voice came out from the phone very quickly: "Brat!"


    "Mom, why did you call?" He was on a mission, and during this period of time, he could not talk to any "outsiders" on the phone.


    "Li Mo, your mother is worried about you." Hearing the voice, Qin Xiaobao almost cried. Zhan Limo hurriedlyforted her, "Mom, I''m only carrying out a small mission. I''ll be back in two days, don''t worry."

 Chapter 1701 Successors Story Use of Personal Relationships

    "Son ??" After calling out to his son, Qin Xiaobao did not utter a sound for a long time. However, Zhan Limo could faintly guess what it was and hurriedly said, "Mom, I''m really fine, don''t worry."


    He had lived for more than twenty years, but Zhan Limo had never often yed pretend to cry, nor had he ever truly cried for any reason. This made his heart jump to his throat, "Mom, son, I''m not talking to you properly, what are you worried about?"


    "Son ??" Qin Xiaobao didn''t know what she was worried about, and it wasn''t that she had never separated from Zhan Limo before, but this time, she was just flustered, and couldn''t help crying the moment he heard his voice.


    Zhan Limo said gently, "Mom, give me three more days. I promise that I will appear in front of you three dayster. "In the future, I will stay by your side to apany you. Even if you find me a


    oying, I won''t leave."


    Qin Xiaobao sniffed with her nose, trying her best to calm her emotions, "Li Mo, you keep your promise. You must let me see you three dayster, or else you won''t be my biological son."


    "Mom, no matter what you say, I was born in October due to your hard work." Right now, the calling atmosphere was not good. Zhan Limo then spoke in the tone that he did not think much of before, "It doesn''t matter if you recognize me or not, this son of mine will never forget your hard work."


    "I don''t care about that. In three days, you must appear in front of me." It was not that Qin Xiaobao was unreasonable, but rather that she did not care about the rtionship between mother and son. She just wanted her son to be healthy and safe.


    "Alright, alright. It''s gettingte. Tell the young people to rest early. He''ll be back in two days. You guys can have a good chat without stopping you." Zhan Nianbei took the phone from Qin Xiaobao''s hands and hung it up, "Xiao Bao, if you continue like this, it will affect his work."


    "Zhan Nianbei, can I go find him?" Qin Xiaobao also knew that her demands were too excessive, but she was really worried, and the heart in her chest was unable to calm down.


    "Qin Xiaobao, stay in your house properly these two days. You can''t go anywhere else. If you go to him, are you going to help him or drag him down? " Zhan Nianbei''s face sunk, his voice bing more serious, "I guarantee to you, that he will smoothlyplete this mission."


    Even with Zhan Nianbei''s guarantee, Qin Xiaobao was still worried. Worried about that and worried about that, her heart could not calm down: "Zhan Nianbei ?? In case ?? Pui ?? I am Crow''s Mouth. "


    Zhan Limo pulled her into his embrace and gently caressed her back, "How about this, I''ll send you to the Noguchi tomorrow. Since Jian Ran is here, you can chat with the two of them and not think about other things."


    Qin Xiaobao, "But ??"


    "It''s a deal, I''ll send you there tomorrow morning." Zhan Nianbei stopped Qin Xiaobao from speaking any further, because he had a bad premonition as well. After pacifying Qin Xiaobao, he went to the study room and used his personal co


    ections to contact a few people.


    This person was Department Head He, who was going to visit State B in the next two days. Upon seeing that it was Zhan Nianbei who called, the other party was also very polite and respectful: mander Zhang."


    "Hello, Department Head He!" In the phone, Zhan Nianbei said word by word, "You must arrange for Zhan Limo''s rescue workers to be prepared in advance, I do not wish for any idents to happen."


    Department Head He said, mander Zhang, don''t worry. Our side is already prepared. However, we only have that much time left. As long as we can get there in time, we will bepletely safe. "


    Zhan Nianbei: "Mhm."


    At the end of the day, Zhan Limo was his son, the son that Qin Xiaobao had risked her life to give birth to.


    He returned to his wife in perfect condition.


    Their home could only be considered as aplete home if all three of them were there.


    After Zhan Nianbei hung up, Zhan Limo immediately went to prepare for tonight''s events, but Zhuang Momo pulled him back: "Zhan Limo, you take your time, I will prepare."


    After answering the phone, Zhuang Momo clearly felt that Zhan Limo was not paying attention to her, at a time like this, she would let him first adjust his state of mind, so that she could prepare for anything else.


    "Alright." Zhan Limo knew that this was a very important matter, and the equipment that he was preparing now could not go wrong, he had to first adjust his emotions, and it would be fine for Zhuang Momo to prepare.


    As Zhuang Momo organized her tools, she said, "Auntie is just worried, actually there''s nothing else. Don''t think too much about it. Which mother doesn''t worry about her son. "


    Zhan Limo said: "The two of them often abuse me, but it''s all just to tease me. I know they love me a lot. He doted on her so much that it could be said he doted on her. Over the years, I''ve chosen to walk my own path, and they''ve never really interfered with me. "


    "Of course, of course they love you. There is no need to question it." Zhuang Momo patted Zhan Limo''s shoulder, and thought about his own past, "Let me tell you this, after I was born, my father lied to my grandfather and told him that I was a boy. Afterwards, he thought of a way to hide it from my grandfather, to make my grandfather think that I really was a boy. But after all, paper can''t wrap fire, my grandfather found out the truth very angry, and almost broke off the rtionship with us. But even so, there was no one who dared to bully me in front of my grandfather. In those two years, my grandfather didn''t even give me any face, and he still protected me from all sides.


    Everyone said that it was a pity for the parents of the world. If it was true, then all the parents of the world would worry so much for their children. Some would say that it was not, but it was still a minority.


    "Actually, I feel like your grandfather is still hiding something cute. He didn''t give you face because your parents lied to him, but he still loves you. It''s just that I''m a bit proud and can''t say anything because I love you. "


    "Yeah, I think so, too. Everyone in this world has their own way of expressing their love. Sometimes what we see with our eyes may not be true. "


    "I can''t see that you''re quite insightful."


    "Being by your Young Master Zhan''s side, how can you not have any improvements?"


    "Don''t, don''t praise me."


    "I''m not praising you, I really do think so. The more I understand you, the more I realize that you''re very outstanding, much more outstanding than I expected. "


    "Can I take it that you''re confessing your thoughts to me?"


    "Sure." Zhuang Momoughed lightly and answered frankly, "Birds will be attracted by the glowing special ability, women will obviously be attracted to outstanding men."

 Chapter 1702 Successors Story Fall into Enemy Trap

    Zhuang Momo''s confession was extremely pleasing to Zhan Limo''s ears. Just when he was feeling that she was being above the wind, Zhuang Momo was still saying, "I was attracted to you, not because you could speak sweetly, but because your excellence has made me unable to control myself and want to get close to you."


    No matter if it was a man or a woman, outstanding people would always attract the attention of those around them. However, those who always brought negative energy to others, could only keep their friends further and further away from them.


    Zhan Limo had always been confident, but after being praised like this by the person he loved, he was so happy that he could fly in the sky with a pair of wings, but he still had his rationality, urately speaking, he did not lose his EQ.


    When the girl confessed to the boy, the boy would suffer a lot if he didn''t respond. "Little girl Zhuang, this young master is chasing you because I''m attracted to your excellence."


    "Are we boasting or showing our goodwill to each other?" Zhuang Momo looked at him with a slight smile on her face. It was really good to fall in love with someone and be loved by them, especially when both of them were this outstanding.


    In the past, she had never rarely seen Second Sister turning in boyfriends, but Zhuang Momo felt that something was amiss with every man who stood beside her. Now she understood that those people were not outstanding enough. Walking with the Second Sister, they looked down upon him.


    It was not that she was trying to judge a person by his appearance, but she felt that her Second Sister was so outstanding that only a better man could be worthy of her.


    The next step was to wait for the right moment to prepare for their next move. In order to not attract attention, they had to do it after all the stalls in the market had been closed.


    They waited until it was midnight. Then, they picked up their equipment and rushed to their destination.


    The enemy probably didn''t expect the two to be nearby and didn''t obstruct them along the way. However, they didn''t dare to be careless and didn''t dare to walk into the main entrance because there was a camera at the entrance. The people inside the house would notice them before they entered.


    They chose to go down from the roof and through the windows.


    Zhan Limo attacked while Zhuang Momo covered the rooftop.


    Zhan Limo crawled along the sewer to the window on the sixth floor and carefully ced the sleeping pill inside. After a while, when he started to guess the effects of the medicine, he signaled Zhuang Momo toe down and attack together with him.


    The window was not locked. The enemy would not be so careless.


    He indicated for Zhuang Momo to retreat, but just at that moment, a few people appeared in the previously empty alleyway as well as the rooftop. There were a few, but not many either.


    Zhuang Momo clenched her teeth: "Fuck, we were so careful and fell into their trap."


    "Don''t panic, they don''t have any weapons. Our chances of wi


    ing are still very high." Zhan Limo was still calm as usual, "Maybe they had already noticed that we had a bug installed and were acting for us to see."


    Someone shouted, "Young Master Zhan, do you want toe down yourselves, or should our people go and invite you down?"


    Since they had already been discovered, falling into the sewers would not be a solution. Zhan Limo said: "No need to trouble yourselves, let''s go down."


    He and Zhuang Momo went down the sewer together, and quickly slid to the first floor. Maybe they were too rxed, but when they slid to the ground, all of the enemies took a step back.


    Zhan Limo looked at their performance and smiled slightly: "Oh, your two masters, Geng Ken and Geng, want to see me. Just a message from you guys, why do you need to work so hard?"


    "Young Master Zhan is indeed a smart person." It was true that the higher-ups had instructed them to capture them alive, so they didn''t dare to act rashly. Especially since they didn''t know what the enemies in front of them were, they had to maintain a distance from them.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble everyone to lead the way." appeared to be extremely calm, and he still had some confidence in himself at the moment. Secondly, he wanted Zhuang Momo to be at ease, and Zhuang Momo did not disappoint him.


    "Young Master Zhan, please!" They hadn''t tied them up, and he had no idea what they were doing.


    Zhan Limo held Zhuang Momo''s hand and shook it forcefully. He did not say a single extra word to her, but from that forceful grip just now, Zhuang Momo understood as well. He was telling her not to worry.


    was not worried at all, she was just a little angry. Earlier, she stayed on the roof for a rtively long time, but she did not notice any ambush. If the other party did not leave anyone alive, she and Zhan Limo might already be dead bodies.


    Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo were invited into a military SUV, whose windows were made into a protective fence. The moment the door was locked, the front seats were immediately separated into two concealed spaces, so there was no need to be afraid of them escaping.


    After getting on the car, the car quickly started. They didn''t know where these people wanted to take them, so they drove very fast. The car was still bumpy and shouldn''t be heading to the center of the city.


    and Zhuang Momo did not talk much with each other. They understood what the two of them were trying to say just by looking at each other.


    The two of them should not be in the Commoner District long ago, but to lure them out, they faked it so that Zhan Limo and Yue Yang would think that they were still in the Commoner District.


    In the end, Zhan Limo and Yue Yang really thought that they were caught obediently sending themselves to the door of themoner district.


    The car drove for almost an hour, Zhan Limo tightly held onto Zhuang Momo''s hand without letting go for even a second.


    Zhuang Momo leaned lightly on his shoulder and gave him a smile, signalling him not to worry about her. She was not afraid, and she believed that the two of them would think of a way toplete the mission.


    It wasn''t clear if it was because the two of them always took first ce in the army when they were training, but both of them were so confident when they were in danger.


    The car finally stopped.


    The door was opened from the outside, and what appeared in front of them was All One and All Two, both of them had been dealt with by them before, hence they were extremely furious towards Zhan Limo and, but due to the orders from above, all two of them were unable to do anything, and were extremely courteous, "Young Master Zhan, please get off the car."


    Not only did they not get rid of them immediately, they were even being so polite. These people didn''t have the time to act with them anymore, so they probably had other ns.


    Very quickly, Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo met their target before their mission was finished, and from their mouths, they knew the real intention of their enemy "asking" them toe over.


    Gu Shou didn''t look that old, but his eyes were very kind. If he didn''t know his identity beforehand, then it would be impossible for him to be that fierce. One of his legs was a false leg, and his gait was a little stiff. He was even polite when he spoke.


    Even though he was slightly older before he had matured, he was still no more than forty years old. His limbs were healthy and his eyes revealed killing intent.


    The true appearances of these two people werepletely different from the ones described by Zhan Limo and the others when they saw the information in the past.

 Chapter 1703 Successors Story For Their Own Purposes

    "Young Master Zhan, I have something that I need your help with. "Your subordinates are insensible, please forgive them." The one who spoke was a kind-looking Gu Shouchuan. He had a smile on his face, a typical smile with a knife hidden within it.


    There were two chairs by the side. Zhan Limo did not hold back and pulled Zhuang Momo to sit down: "Mr. Gu used such arge array to invite me over, it was a small favor to ask me toe over."


    "This is a big matter for us, but for Young Master Zhan, it is something so small that it can''t be any smaller." He then beckoned for people to bring two cups of tea over, "Young Master Zhan, please have some tea."


    "You''re too polite." This tea, regardless of whether the tea was vorful or not, Zhan Limo was definitely capable of drinking it. However, he could not say it out loud, so he used a roundabout way, "Mr. Gu might as well tell me what you need me to do."


    "It''s actually very simple." Gu Shou smiled, "It''s just that I''ll have to trouble Young Master Zhan to give your father,mander Zhang, a call and ask him to provide us with some firearms."


    "Hmm, it sounds pretty simple. It seems like a matter that can be settled with just a single sentence frommander Zhang." So it turned out that this cu


    ing old thing had never made a move against them, and he had thought of this in his heart.


    To any country, ammunition was the most important thing rted to their national defense. Who would be able to give them what they wanted? Yet, this damned fellow shamelessly said that it was a simple matter.


    Even if he was willing to call Warring Old Man, Warring Old Man would not betray the entire country just for him.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble Young Master Zhan to make a call tomander Zhang now." As soon as he finished speaking, someone delivered the phone to him. He then said, "Young Master Zhan, please."


    "I can make this call, but I have a condition." The other party wasughing and acting polite with them, while Zhan Limo also followed them to the end, "You guys send myrades away first, I''ll make this call once she safely returns home."


    "This little sister is Young Master Zhan''s little lover, right? Your lover is our VIP. As long as we can get what we want, I guarantee that we can send her away from X City safely. " Just now, when Zhan Limo was pulling at Zhuang Momo''s hand, Gu Shou had noticed that the rtionship between the two of them was definitely not a normalrade.


    It was just that he could not be sure of it just now, but now that Zhan Limo sent the little girl away, it just so happened to confirm his thoughts. Since they had captured such an important bargaining chip, what reason could they have to let this little girl go before they got what they wanted?


    "Mr. Gu has good eyesight indeed. I was able to see clearly that the rtionship between the two of us is not ordinary." Zhan Limo admitted it generously with a slight smile on his face from begi


    ing to end, making others unable to guess what he was thinking.


    On the other hand, his performance made Gu Shougao hesitate. Zhan Limo was not a simple Second Ancestor, so they had to think of many ways to catch him in the past few days.


    His straightforwardly admitting to it made him suspect the real rtionship between him and Zhuang Momo. Maybe he just wanted to protect and let him out by himself, and he didn''t have any other intentions.


    "Young Master Zhan, I took your identity into consideration, so you aren''t used to using old things. This phone and phone card are new." He was clearly in a hurry to get Zhan Limo to call Zhan Nianbei, yet he insisted instead of saying it out loud.


    "Mr. Gu, the sky is about to brighten, I''m a little tired from not sleeping tonight, why don''t you arrange for the two of us to rest first? When I have rested well, we can talk each other out." He knew how to take turns to guard and Zhan Limo also knew how to scam others. He was actually quite good at this sort of thing.


    Everyone present could see that Zhan Limo had taken the strategy of dying, and even though he was in their hands right now, they were still on the passive side.


    The key to the damage to their powery in theck of weapons. If they did not have enough money to buy the weapons, they could only think of other ways. Now that Zhan Limo was in their hands, asking Zhan Nianbei for a weapon, Zhan Nianbei, for his precious son, would definitely not dare to refuse.


    He had already


    ed this since the begi


    ing, and now he was only missing thest step. As long as Zhan Limo called them, he would know the result of their hard work during this period of time.


    Gu Shou still maintained his polite smile: Since Young Master Zhan is tired, then I''ll get someone to send you back to your rooms to rest first.


    Zhan Limo: "Thank you."


    The guard waved his hand and immediately, someone took Zhan Limo upstairs. After taking two steps, Zhan Limo heard him say, "Young Master Zhan, this two story house of mine doesn''t look very sturdy. After being stolen a few times, Number One and Number Two came up with a n, which is toy a hidden weapon around the house, and a few small thieves broke in, and if they don''t die, they will at least be severely injured. "


    "Thank you Mr. Gu for your reminder." This was a warning, an extremely obvious warning, so it was impossible for Zhan Limo to not hear it, but he did not express too much and pulled Zhuang Momo upstairs.


    Downstairs, Cheng Xian was furious: "Mr. Gu, that brat is obviously trying to stall for time. If we don''t teach him a lesson, he won''t obediently call Zhan Nianbei."


    Gu Shou patted Cheng''s shoulders and said sincerely: "Brother, now that his life is in our hands, we''ll see how we feel if we can take his life. But don''t forget, his father has the thing we need the most. Whether we can get it or not will depend on his father''s mood. In the current situation, we might not have the upper hand. "


    It was not easy to get a chance to get what they wanted, they could not let Zhan Limo''s bad attitude destroy it.


    It was not that he did not understand before this, but he was angry at Zhan Limo''s attitude. If he did not try to control his emotions, he would have already ordered his men to take care of that brat.


    Before it was formed, he said: "If Zhan Limo ca


    ot move, then the girl beside him should be able to move."


    "I don''t know whether or not they are a couple, but Zhan Limo''s words just now made it clear to us that he values that girl a lot. If anything happens to that girl, don''t even think about making him make a phone call. We can''t ruin our whole n because of a girl. "


    "Zhan Limo can''t move, and neither can the girl beside him. Don''t tell me we still have to let them two youngsters walk around with their noses in their hands?"


    He patted Cheng''s shoulder again, "Brother, sometimes you are much calmer than I am, and you think of many possibilities before you do anything. But why are you so anxious about this?"


    I ??


    Tightly defending then said: "Zhan Limo is already in our hands, what''s the difference between getting well and getting injured? Calm down and wait. "Let''s see what he can do tomorrow."

 Chapter 1704 Successors Story He Is in Danger

    The voice was still like that of a kind elder, and there was still a kind smile on his face. Only the eyes hidden under the thick ck spectacles became vicious, like those of a vampire who had been starved for a long time.


    "Heh ~ ~ ~"


    Zhan Nianbei! Zhan Limo!


    You hurt so many of my people, and you think I''m really just asking you for some weapons?


    I will use the weapon you gave me to personally exterminate both of you. I will use your blood to sacrifice my brothers who have worked for me to vent the hatred in my heart.


    This two-story building was old and run-down. However, not only did it upy arge area, the walls were also very solid. It did not resemble a residential building belonging to ordinary residents. It was very special.


    The house was dpidated, but the room was still rtivelyrge, so Zhan Limo did not know about the size of the other rooms, but he knew that the one that was given to him and Zhuang Momo was not bad.


    There was a window and it was very airy, much better than the cheap rental they had been renting these past few days.


    After entering the room, the person who led them left. Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo had a tacit understanding to each other and did not say a word.


    Zhan Limo observed the entire room. He took out the tools that he brought along to check if there were any eavesdropping or surveince equipment. It was very strange, he did not discover anything.


    She gave Zhan Limo a signal, and he understood: "It looks like those threatening words that we made our way up the stairs were not empty words. They knew that we could not escape, and did not bother to monitor us anymore."


    Zhuang Momo said: "After thest two incidents, I think we underestimated them too. Or maybe they''re putting on an act to get us to take the bait. "


    "Mm. This is a battle of wits and courage. But, until the end, no one knows who will be the wi


    er." Zhan Limo walked over to Zhuang Momo and raised his hand to rub her forehead, "Little girl, we are still alive and well, it is just hope that we do not frown so heavily."


    Zhuang Momo: "I''m worried about you."


    Zhan Limo was very good at changing the topic: "Did I tell you that you look really good when you smile? It''s the most beautiful and heart-stirring smile I''ve ever seen. "


    Zhuang Momo was worried about his safety, but he didn''t seem to care at all. She stomped her feet in worry: "Zhan Limo, stop messing around, I''m serious now."


    "Alright, then let''s get down to business." Zhan Limo''s expression changed, and instantly became serious and serious, "Then tell me, what did you observe downstairs just now?"


    The topic of conversation was lightly pulled away by Zhan Limo, causing him to immediately reply, "I''ve seen some information in the past, and it''s very simr to the design of this building. Although the exterior structure of this building does not look like it, but after walking in for a closer look, it definitely matches the information I have. "


    When Zhan Limo was fighting with Gu Shouye just now, Zhuang Momo had quietly sat beside him without saying a single word. However, that didn''t mean that she was just foolishly staring and doing nothing.


    Her job was to observe the structure of the house and find out if there were any exits beyond the normal ones.


    "Hmm, exin it to me in detail." Construction knowledge was Zhan Limo''s weakness, so Zhuang Momo was responsible for all construction knowledge.


    The two of them had always been this way since they formed a team, so they didn''t need to exin in advance. They didn''t even need to look at each other before they could do their job properly.


    Zhuang Momo said in detail, "Thirty years ago, arge-scale civil war happened in State B. At that time, the military buildings were basically built like this. This type of building looks old and didn''t have much impact, but in reality, the walls all had bulletproof technology and had a very high safety factor. "


    As she said that, she checked Zhan Limo''s reaction speed to see if he could keep up with her tempo. She quickened her speech, "Later on, the civil war ended, the new government needed a ce to develop, and they needed to develop. Thus, they ordered the demolition of the military buildings built during that period."


    Zhan Limo nodded. I can keep up, you can be a bit faster. At this moment, time was life to them. If they were a moment toote, they might lose their lives. They had to make the best use of their time.


    Zhuang Momo then quickened her pace, "The information said that after the new government gave the order, all of the military buildings were demolished during that period. But after seeing the house today, I''m sure the people who did the work didn''t tear it down as required. The building we are in right now is the military building from the war thirty years ago. "


    Zhuang Momo looked at Zhan Limo, and continued: "In this kind of building, there are eight exits that can be seen from the outside, and four of them are visible to us. There are four others we can''t see. These four invisible tu


    els may be in one room, or in the courtyard. Theyout of each building is different, and I can''t even remember who designed it, so I don''t know where the other four exits are. It''s even less clear if those four exits were blocked. "


    After listening to Zhuang Momo''s words, Zhan Limo''s face revealed a look of worry that was hard to see, "Looks like they have considered many things when choosing this ce as their true headquarters. The firmness of the house prevented their captors from escaping. The four hidden tu


    els can help them escape the moment they encounter danger. "


    "Hmm, the escape path is basically the life path. They chose this ce, so they would not miss this point." "That''s why the four tu


    els are still in use. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to choose this one."


    Zhan Limo nodded: "You''re right."


    Zhuang Momo said: "Then I will think of another way, see if I can find the specific location of the four secret passages, and see if I can find out where the exit leads to."


    After understanding the situation of the building, Zhan Limo was not worried anymore, "Sleep first. "We''ll think of something when we wake up."


    "Zhan Limo, go to sleep when you''re tired. I need to gather some information." Zhuang Momo was worried, because she knew that Zhan Limo''s current situation was more dangerous than hers.


    The enemy wanted Zhan Limo to callmander Zhang and tell him to trade for what they wanted. However, she was very clear that Zhan Limo would definitely not make this call.


    Zhan Limo said: "Don''t worry about me, they won''t dare to do anything to me."


    Don''t dare to do anything to him?


    Did he really think that those terrorists were vegetarians?


    No!


    Those people were all over the demons who killed without blinking an eye. Once they clearly knew that they couldn''t get what they wanted from Zhan Limo, they still didn''t know what they would do.

 Chapter 1705 Successors Story A Response Is Already in Place

    "Zhan Limo, you are a smart person, you should know better than me what chips we are holding. Is this the time to joke around? " Even when he was in danger, Zhuang Momo had never been so anxious.


    When she had decided to be a soldier, she had prepared herself to give her life to the nation and the people. If she was asked to carry out any mission, including any mission that involved her life, she would not be afraid to retreat.


    But she was afraid something would happen to Zhan Limo.


    Human nature was like this. Sometimes, one would rather die than see someone they cared about get hurt. She could not let Zhan Limo get hurt at all.


    "Well, I know, so they won''t do anything to me. "Look, they''ve even arranged for us to live in such afortable room, what''s there to worry about?" Zhan Limo tried to use his usual trick to get away with it, but it was useless against Zhuang Momo this time.


    "You know what our chips are, so you know that if you keep dragging it out and not call themander Zhang, they will definitely think of a way to torture you and force you to call them." Zhuang Momo was truly anxious, but she maintained her iparably clear mind, "As soon as the sun rises, they will invite you over. We don''t have time to wait any longer."


    Zhan Limo had always thought that words were good for him, and had often made Zhuang Momo speechless. But today, he could not say anything because she was worried about him, and because she had said all the important things.


    At this moment, he was even more certain that this woman''s heart held him.


    In such a dangerous moment, Zhan Limo did not think too much about it. He only followed his heart, forcefully and tyra


    ically carried Zhuang Momo into her embrace, lowered his lips, blocked her mouth, and kissed her to his heart''s content.


    Zhuang Momo''s chest was filled with anger, and her mind was filled with ns, but due to his kiss, she slowly regained her calm.


    Just when she was still confused, Zhan Limo said: "Zhuang Momo, we have been trying our best to find the two before we seed, but we have not been able to find them. Now that the two of them have brought it to us, we are finally able to see the goal of this mission. Do you think that tonight''s matter is a good thing or a bad thing for us? "


    With Zhan Limo''s reminder, Zhuang Momo''s head that was covered in his kiss started to think again, "Are you saying that this time, we''re not trying to escape, but are taking away two targets?"


    Zhan Limo chuckled: "Smart girl."


    Zhuang Momo, "But ??"


    Zhan Limoughed: "If they ask me to make a phone call, I will definitely do it obediently. As for when the weapons will be delivered, that''s hard to say. As long as they do not receive a weapon, no matter how unsatisfied they are with me, they will pretend to be polite to me. "


    Zhuang Momo was still worried: "These people are vicious, who knows how many people''s blood is on their hands, we can''t guess what kind of method people use to guess their thoughts."


    Zhan Limo nodded: "Mn, precisely because they are vicious, they only think about killing people everyday, so weapons are extremely important to them. Other things they do not y ording tomon sense, but for this matter, they will not act rashly. "


    Zhuang Momo, "..."


    Zhan Limo continued: "Did you notice how many people there are in this house?"


    Zhuang Momo: "About thirty people. All were men of the same gender, not a single woman. "


    "Mm ??" Zhan Limo also noticed, "This number is just right. Few one or two people noticed, and no one else did. "


    Zhuang Momo understood her intention, she bit her lips and looked at him aggrievedly: "Then I''ll listen to you, go to sleep first."


    Zhan Limo kissed her forehead: "Good night."


    It was unknown if it was because they had met their target that night, which should have been a night of uneasiness for them, but Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo actually slept soundly until noon.


    The sun was high in the sky, and the scorching sun rays shone into the room, making it very dazzling. Zhan Limo turned to face the side and blocked the light of Zhuang Momo: "Are you full?"


    His question was so gentle, Zhuang Momo could not resist and shyly nodded: "Un, I slept well."


    Zhan Limo pressed his palm against her stomach: "You must be hungry."


    Zhuang Momo gently held hisrge palm, and said gently: "You didn''t say that I didn''t think about it, nor do I feel hungry. The moment you say it, I seem to be really hungry."


    Zhan Limo got up and got off the bed: "There should have been someone who prepared food for us. I sent someone to deliver it to my room, and we will eat there."


    Zhuang Momo also sat up with him. "I never thought that we would be able to keep a tight watch on them and their group. They actually didn''t send anyone to cause trouble for us."


    "I don''t think they''llst long until we finish lunch. I bet when we put down the bowls and chopsticks, they''ll send someone to invite us over for tea. " Zhan Limo could roughly guess what those people were thinking.


    They needed weapons, because without them they couldn''t carry out any ns, so they could endure sleeping until they woke up naturally. That was the limit of their patience.


    Zhuang Momo made a cute and mischievous face at him. "You have always been smarter than me, I won''t bet with you."


    It was rare for her to have such a mischievous and cute side, causing Zhan Limo''s heart to heat up. He couldn''t help but hug her and kiss her, and after kissing her, he pinched her nose: "Don''t use such an appearance to seduce me, I won''t be able to control myself."


    Zhuang Momo jumped away and said: "Obviously your thoughts are impure."


    "My mind is impure. When I look at you, I am impure." Zhan Limo admitted it openly and added on, "Who asked you to be so charming."


    Zhuang Momo, "..."


    The man''s mouth was sweet.


    Zhan Limo could not help butugh: "We are already husband and wife, how can it be so easy to blush? I remember that you, Zhuang Momo, were once a thick-ski


    ed person. "


    Zhuang Momo: "Shut up!"


    "Fine, if you don''t want me to say it, then I won''t say it." After teasing her until she was almost done, Zhan Limo then put away his yfulness, "Good girl, go brush your teeth quickly, I will get someone to send you food."


    Very soon, someone brought over good wine and good dishes.


    Looking at the table full of good dishes, Zhuang Momo was so greedy that she almost drooled. "It''s good enough to follow your Young Master Zhan out on a mission, there''s also good food and drinks to serve as a prisoner."


    Zhan Limoughed and gave her some food: "You just fear that there''s poison in all the meat and wine. We are eating food, and what we want is our lives. "


    Zhuang Momo ate the food that he brought with him, and then heard Zhan Limo say, "Little girl, are you really not afraid of death?"


    Zhuang Momo imitated his tone and analyzed the situation, "They even wanted your Young Master Zhan to call them. Before they make a phone call, how could they be willing to poison us to death?"

 Chapter 1706 Successors Story Exchange Conditions

    "Look at your silly brain, sometimes it''s quite thoughtful." Zhan Limo gave her another dish, "Let''s eat more when we can, we might not even get to drink anymore porridge."


    "You should eat more as well. The person who is most tired these two days is you." Zhuang Momo also helped Zhan Limo with the food. The two of them ate happily, without any hint of being a prisoner.


    As expected, just as they finished eating, they immediately sent someone to invite them to the study room. On the way, Zhuang Momo suddenly thought of something: "Zhan Limo, don''t mention the conditions to send me out first.


    Zhan Limo suddenly stopped walking and looked at Zhuang Momo seriously: "Who told me two days ago that when two people were in danger, one could take it?"


    Zhuang Momo: "I did say that, but ??"


    Zhan Limo stroked her head: "I know you care about me, but if there''s a chance, you must leave first. As long as you return to Jiangbei safely, I promise you, I will also return to Jiangbei safely. "


    Zhuang Momo grabbed Zhan Limo''s hand and said with a low voice. "Zhan Limo, tell me, what are you


    ing? Let me tell you, you mustn''t take the risk alone. "


    Without receiving Zhan Limo''s reply, the person leading the way turned his head and urged. His tone contained a bit of impatience: "Young Master Zhan, Mr. Gu has already been waiting for you in the study room for a long time."


    Zhan Limo patted Zhuang Momo''s hand: "Don''t worry!"


    Zhuang Momo bit her lips, and did not continue the line of questioning. In her heart, however, there was a faint unease, because she was unable to guess what Zhan Limo was actually thinking.


    He had repeatedly stressed to her that she had to leave first in an emergency. Did he want her to leave first?


    They were on a mission together. How could she abandon him for her own safety?


    However, there was no time for Zhuang Momo to think, as they had already arrived at the well guarded office.


    There was not only one person waiting for them in the office, but also two or three people. From the moment they entered the room, four pairs of eyes in the study looked over at them.


    Gu Shougao asked with a smile: "Young Master Zhan, did you two rest wellst night? Did my ignorant subordinates disturb your rest? "


    Zhan Limo replied with a smile: My rest was not bad, it was just that the bed was a little hard, and there was a bit of a knock on the bed when I slept, but I can still endure it.


    He insisted, "Then does this lunch match up with Young Master Zhan''s appetite?"


    Zhan Limo then said: "The taste of the dishes are not bad, it''s just that there is a little more oil, it''s a little greasy. Can Mr. Gu make the kitchen make di


    er a little lighter? "


    Gu Shou smiled: "Of course, Young Master Zhan, you are our esteemed guest. As long as you have any requirements and are within our capabilities, we will definitelyply."


    Zhan Limo nodded: "Mn, then I''ll be troubling Mr. Gu."


    After the pleasantries were over, the problem naturally got to the point. He stared at them for a while, then coughed lightly: "Young Master Zhan, have you considered what you saidst night?"


    Zhan Limo: "The things that I promised Mr. Gu, naturally have to be fulfilled. But I also want to ask, how is Mr. Gu thinking about my condition? "


    Yesterday, when Zhan Limo made that request, he had made the decision to not let a single person leave first.


    However, such a long time has passed, so I had already thought of an exnation, "Young Master Zhan and this young miss are very close, and I really can''t bear to have you two separate from each other. Why don''t the two of you stay with us for two more days? When we get what we want, I''ll arrange for a ne to take you back. "


    "Mr. Gu is right, it won''t be easy for me to be separated from my little beauty. Then please bring your cell phone. I''ll call my old man right now. " Zhan Limo''s goal was not really for them to send Zhuang Momo away, but at a time like this, Zhuang Momo had to be within his field of vision so he could be at ease.


    With a wave of his hand, someone immediately brought the phone over.


    Zhan Limo picked up his phone, and skillfully pressed down a string of numbers. Very quickly, the call co


    ected, and Zhan Nianbei''s voice came out from the speaker: "Brat, why are you calling me at this time?"


    "Warring Old Man, your son, I, was invited by Mr. Gu to his home as a guest. He took care of me well, can you do him a favor?" Zhan Limo spoke casually,pletely unlike a hostage who had his freedom under control.


    Zhan Nianbei: "Brat, the higher-ups have assigned important work to you. If you don''t work all day, why are you making friends?"


    Zhan Limo: "Warring Old Man, don''t pretend to be confused. Right now, I will make it clear to you clearly that the Mr. Gu wants some weapons, you must find a way to get them. "


    Zhan Nianbei was enraged: "Brat, do you know what you''re saying?"


    "Warring Old Man, have you gone senile?" Zhan Limo raised his voice, if he continued speaking, she would start a fight with Zhan Nianbei, "Am I not clear enough on what to say? I am here in the Mr. Gu now, so any time I return to the Jiangbei will depend on your ability to move. "


    Zhan Nianbei: "Kid, what are you


    ing? Are you trying to bluff me? "


    Zhan Limo tilted his head and looked at Gu Shouchuan, "Mr. Gu, he doesn''t believe me even after I''ve said so much. Why don''t you personally say a few words to him?"


    Standing at the side and listening, she had wanted to say something a long time ago, but because of Zhan Nianbei''s identity, she still had some reservations. Now that she had the chance, she wished for more: "Then let me say a few words tomander Zhang."


    "Here." Zhan Limo handed the phone over to Gu Shou and thetter took it carefully as if he was holding a treasure that was easy to be broken, mander Zhang, hello, I''m here to protect you."


    It was not because they were afraid of Zhan Nianbei''s identity, but because only Zhan Nianbei could give them the things they wanted right now.


    Zhan Nianbei: "So it''s Mr. Gu, I''ve long heard of your great name."


    Gu Shouchuan giggled, mander Zhang is being too courteous!"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Right now, everyone knows what the Mr. Gu has done. Now that you invited my son over to ''visit'' you, you think you can threaten me? "


    He said without changing his expression, mander Zhang, don''t make things sound so bad. Young Master Zhan came to City X to y, and this ce is coincidentally my territory, so I will casually invite you to my house as a guest.

 Chapter 1707 Successors Story Ignoring the Life and Death of His Son?

    "Not a threat? You can get people to send them back safely, can you send them back to the Jiangbei safely? " Zhan Nianbei''s voice was neither light nor heavy, but it carried a unique majesty that belonged to him.


    He, Zhan Nianbei, had been in charge of the Jiangbei Military Region for dozens of years. He had seen all sorts of things, big and small.


    The person on the other end of the phone was the one who had wanted to tear him into pieces. It was that person who had destroyed the power that had operated him for so many years.


    He hated the fact that he couldn''t wait to rip off the other party''s skin and make him kneel before him to apologize. However, all of this was not the right time yet. He still needed more time.


    Therefore, no matter how furious he was, he still maintained his calm, "Young Master Zhan has just arrived at City X and is also very interested in City X''s local customs. He wants to stay and have a good understanding of the situation.mander Zhang, you can be at ease as well. He eats well and lives well here, and he will definitely not lose a single strand of hair. "


    Zhan Nianbei sneered: "What if I don''t give you what you want?"


    "If themander Zhang doesn''t give it to us, we can''t force it either." Gu Shougao was still smiling, but his smile gradually became sinister. "Then I can only leave Young Master Zhan and his little friend here with me for a while longer."


    Zhan Nianbei: "Since you''re willing, you can stay for as long as you want. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    The person on the other end of the line hung up decisively.


    Tightening his grip on the phone, he was angry to the point that veins were popping out on his forehead.


    Zhan Limo shrugged his shoulders and said to Zhuang Momo: "See, I already told you that the couple charged me up, but you wouldn''t believe me. Seeing how Warring Old Man treats me now, you should at least believe me. "


    Zhuang Momo: mander Zhang is normally a little disappointed with you, but no matter what, you are his only son. He can''t possibly abandon you and not ask you about it."


    Zhan Limo: "You''re the best. You''re the only one who cares about me."


    Zhuang Momo patted his back, "Actually, they care about you too."


    Zhan Limo: "Tell me, do you love me?"


    Although she was acting for the enemy to see, upon hearing that Zhan Limo was so disrespectful and teasing him, Zhuang Momo could not help but blush. "Yes, of course I love you."


    Zhan Limo: "Wifey, I love you too!"


    There were a lot of other people in the room, but the couple seemed to be swearing at each other, as if they didn''t care about the others at all, until they stopped talking with a disgruntled cough.


    Zhan Limo turned his head to look at Gu Shoufeng, "Mr. Gu, you saw it as well. It''s not that I''m not willing to make phone calls, but I did.


    Gu Shougao''s expression was not as'' benevolent ''as Feng Jin, but his tone was still polite, "Young Master Zhan is overthinking it. Like this little sister said, you aremander Zhang''s only son, he ca


    ot possibly ignore you."


    Zhan Limo: "Mr. Gu, why don''t you lock me up and give me a good beating right now, or cut off one of my ears with one of my hands and send it to Warring Old Man to see if he can take care of me?"


    Gu Shou really wanted to do this, but when these words came out of Zhan Limo''s mouth, he actually didn''t dare to do it anymore, "Young Master Zhan must be joking, you''re an esteemed guest that I invited. I''m afraid that I might not be well-received, so how could I possibly do such a cruel thing to you?"


    Zhan Limo: "Since Mr. Gu can''t bear it, then let me send you back to your room to rest. See if you can wait until Zhan Nianbei makes a call. If he doesn''t, you can call him and threaten him. You tell him that if he doesn''t give you what you want, you''ll end his legacy. "


    The guard''s mind was filled with Zhan Nianbei''s intentions, he did not have the mind to deal with Zhan Limo, so he signaled his subordinates to send Zhan Limo and Yue Shan back to their room.


    After Zhan Limo left, the person who had endured for a long time spoke: "What exactly did Zhan Nianbei think? He wouldn''t ignore his precious son for his own sake, right? "


    He thought about it and said, "Even if he doesn''t care about his precious son, the wife of his family does."


    Before the marriage: "You''re talking about Qin Xiaobao?"


    "Those who know them all know that Zhan Nianbei is obedient to his wife. As long as his wife knows that their son is in our hands... Do you think Zhan Nianbei will exchange for what we want? "


    Before he seeded, he immediately took out his phone, "Then I''ll get someone to spread this news to that Mrs. Zhan. Let her do the next thing for us. "


    He nodded his head firmly, agreeing to the proposal.


    He immediately contacted the people hiding in the Jiangbei, telling them to quickly send the news to Qin Xiaobao. However, they quickly replied him that Qin Xiaobao was currently in the Qin Family.


    The Noguchi were heavily guarded, and if Qin Xiaobao didn''te out, they wouldn''t be able to enter at all. There was no way for this news to reach Qin Xiaobao''s ears.


    He hung up the phone and looked at Gu Shougao with a troubled expression: "They said that Qin Xiaobao has moved to the Noguchi. They were unable to send the message that Zhan Limo was here."


    "What a coincidence!"


    Cheng asked: "Do you think Zhan Nianbei knew of the news beforehand and intentionally sent Qin Xiaobao to Qin Family?"


    He continued to defend, "Although we didn''t contact the outside world when we captured Zhan Limo, it''s not impossible for Zhan Nianbei to predict that his son would be captured by us.


    Cheng Xian asked: "Does Zhan Nianbei really not want him as a son anymore?"


    He insisted, "We''ll just give him a few more hours. If he doesn''t contact us before di


    er, then don''t me me for causing their Zhan Family to lose all his descendants."


    Back in the room, the first thing Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo did was to check if there was any monitoring equipment in the room. After confirming that no one had used their hands since they left, they started to speak.


    Zhuang Momo asked softly: "Zhan Limo, what are you father and son''s ns?"


    Although she had also heard what Zhan Nianbei had said on the phone, she definitely did not believe that Zhan Nianbei would not care about Zhan Limo''s life.


    Zhan Limoid on the bed, lying downfortably in arge shape: "Don''t worry about what Zhan Nianbei is


    ing. Just do your own thing. "


    Zhuang Momo: "Earlier, I carefully observed the tightly guarded office, but I didn''t see anything. I wasn''t sure if there was a secret passage leading to the outside of the office."


    Zhan Limo: "His office looks pretty normal."


    Zhuang Momo continued: "But with my understanding of him over the past two days, he must have taken a fancy to his grand ns since he could bear with you time and time again. He''s going to keep her life until he''s done her big job, so I''m sure there''s a secret passage to the outside world in his office. "

 Chapter 1708 Successors Story Lip Gun and Tongue Combat

    Zhan Limo nodded his head: "En, then we will start from here."


    Zhuang Momo also had her own worries. "But we''re currently locked in this room, unless we guard it and get people to look for us, we won''t be able to get close to his office."


    "The idea is to use your brain." Zhan Limo poked Zhuang Momo''s head, "Use your brain to think about it while we still have some time now."


    "Zhan Limo..."


    "Don''t ask me anything. I''ll tell you when we get back to Jiangbei."


    "No matter what, you have to keep your head. I don''t want to be a little widow before I enter your house."


    "Don''t worry, I''m still waiting to return to Jiangbei to marry you and give you the title of Little Battle Missus."


    "Why the War Little Madam?"


    "Because there is a Mrs. Zhan at home. Don''t tell me you''re even going to snatch my mom''s seat? "


    "I do want to, but can I?"


    "Little girl, this is called having the heart of a thief but not the courage to do so."


    "Nonsense, I will definitely establish a good rtionship with my future mother-inw. "In the future, when I enter your house, only when you bully me will someone help me."


    "Don''t worry, all the girls who marry into our family will be treated as treasures and will be in pain. I''ve never seen anyone being bullied before."


    "Really?"


    "Whether it''s true or not, you''ll know once you get married."


    "In the end, you still want to lure me into your house."


    "Who brought up the matter of entering my house? I didn''t say it first. "


    "Alright, alright. Let''s not talk about this and think about our next n."


    "Alright, my dear wife!"


    Once again, as expected, Zhan Nianbei called half an hour before di


    er.


    When he picked up the call, Zhan Nianbei was still acting haughtily on the other end of the phone: "I can promise you that, but you have to video call me to see my son, I want to confirm his safety."


    He was so proud of his foresight that he was like a god. He knew that Zhan Nianbei still couldn''t bear to part with his precious son, mander Zhang, you want to see Young Master Zhan, I''ll call him over right away."


    Zhan Nianbei: "Also, you have to make sure that I can contact him at any time. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that the thing you want can be sessfully delivered to your hands."


    "Of course. Young Master Zhan is your son, of course you can see him anytime you want, unless he doesn''t want to. " The next time Zhan Nianbei called, he could let the father and son meet with him, and could also prevent them from meeting. It was not that he did not allow it, it was that the Young Master Zhan did not want it, and the responsibility did not lie with him.


    How could Zhan Nianbei not understand the reason for their insistence? "Hold on tight, I''m warning you, don''t y tricks. If he''s missing even a single strand of hair, I''ll make it difficult for you."


    Gu Shouchuanughed: mander Zhang, I am very clear about what kind of person you are. How would I dare to y any tricks in front of you? I have never thought of making things difficult for the Young Master Zhan, so as long as the things that I want arrive, I will personally send the Young Master Zhan back to apologize to you. "


    No matter how angry he was, he could not wait to chop off the other party''s head and kick it like a ball. However, he still had a smile on his face, as if he was talking about a very rxed topic.


    Zhan Nianbei warned him, "It''s good that you understand. I''m just afraid that you won''t understand and that you''ll get lucky. "


    He said, "I dare not dare.mander Zhang, wait a moment, I will immediately get someone to invite Young Master Zhan here. "


    Very quickly, Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo were invited to the Office that was guarded firmly.


    There was only one and two people missing in the office. Zhan Limo''s gaze swept past the two of them, and then fell behind Fen Shouye, "Mr. Gu, you''re not the one who asked me to prepare di


    er. Why did you call the two of us into your office?"


    He had asked Cheng to project the image of his phone onto the wall of the room: "Young Master Zhan, it''s not that I''m troubling you, it''s thatmander Zhang wants to see you."


    "He doesn''t care about my life. Why does he want to see me again?" Zhan Limo looked up at the Zhan Nianbei in the image, andughed, mander Zhang, what are you doing now?"


    Zhan Nianbei who was in the video said angrily: "You useless thing!"


    Zhan Limo shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "That''s right, I''m just a useless person. It''s not as if you only found out today that I''m so angry, who are you putting on an act for?"


    Zhan Nianbei: "Bastard!"


    Zhan Limo curled his lips, his smile was even more nonchnt, and had the intent of giving up on himself. "I am a bastard, and you are my father.


    Zhan Nianbei: "You beast who never does anything well, do you believe that I will make you die outside?"


    Zhan Limo: "Zhan Nianbei, I am your only son and your wife''s. Even if you don''t want to save me, what about your wife? Even if she doesn''t know now that you don''t care about my life or death, if she finds out in the future, it would be strange if she didn''t go all out against you. Do you really dare to let me die outside? "


    Zhan Nianbei: "If it wasn''t for your mother, you would really think that I would care about your life."


    "Right, this is your true appearance." Zhan Limo continued tough, "There are only a few people in this room, stop putting on an act, no one will believe you even if you put on an act, what''s the point?"


    "You ?? "You ??" Zhan Nianbei was so angry that his face turned green, he couldn''t utter aplete sentence for a long time.


    He stubbornly chose to stand up and speak, mander Zhang, Young Master Zhan, the two of you are father and son. Both of you hold each other''s hearts in your hearts.


    This father and son were both smart, still putting on an act for him at a time like this. If they wanted to act, he would let them y it well. Whether he believed it or not was his choice.


    Zhan Limo said: mander Zhang, do you have any other instructions?"


    Zhan Nianbei took a few deep breaths, then said: "You disgraceful thing, listen carefully. I''ll callter. You just wait for me. "


    Zhan Limo provoked him: "This young master has something very important to do tonight, so I don''t have time to listen to your big boss''s lecture. If you have anything to say, you can say it now."


    "You, you, you ??" Zhan Nianbei said you three times in a row, and he was so angry that he didn''t even manage to say aplete sentence.


    mander Zhang has nothing to say, I''ll be leaving first." No matter how angry Zhan Nianbei was at the other end of the video, Zhan Limo dragged Zhuang Momo and left. After walking two steps, he turned around and said, "Mr. Gu, this young master is hungry. Let your kitchen move faster."


    "Yes." He kept his mouth shut as he replied, "Brat, you''re already dead, and yet you''re still acting so arrogantly. Do you really think we wouldn''t dare to do anything to you with your old man here?"

 Chapter 1709 Successors Story Fate Is Wonderful

    After di


    er, Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo were once again invited to the office that had a firm watch over them. The person looking for them was still Zhan Nianbei, so the father and son duo quarreled for a while before dispersing unhappily.


    His father had power and influence, and his son was used to being arrogant and despotic. There were many instances where father and son quarreled whenever they met, and standing guard did not treat it as a big deal.


    No matter what kind of rtionship the father and son had on the surface, Zhan Nianbei was still unwilling to not abandon Zhan Limo.


    Furthermore, he secretly told his subordinates to keep the two in check, and to not let anything happen to them before they obtain the weapon.


    After returning to his room, Zhan Limo changed from sloppy to serious, "Department Head He''s private jet will depart at the boarding gate C45 of the T3 Terminal Building at the X City International Airport at 9 am tomorrow. We have to arrive at the airport at least an hour earlier, if not we''ll miss this opportunity."


    Zhuang Momo''s face was full of doubt, "Tomorrow at 8 o''clock in the morning?"


    It was not that they could not determine the exact time previously, but they had already been disco


    ected from the outside world for nearly 24 hours. How did Zhan Limo know the time?


    He patted Zhuang Momo''s shoulder and continued, "Don''t ask me how I know about this first. We have less than twelve hours, and time is very urgent. We can''t make any mistakes at any of the stages. "


    "I understand." Zhuang Momo held Zhan Limo''s hand, "I have already confirmed that there is a passageway to the outside world in the tightly guarded office. As long as we can avoid the patrolling guards outside the room, we can smoothly reach his office. Now I''m worried that at midnight and before he''s done, he might not be in his office at the same time. "


    "Silly girl, you don''t need to worry about that. The two of them will definitely be in the office at that time." The reason why Zhan Limo was so sure was obviously not because he had an unknown number, but because someone would cooperate with him to keep the two at that time.


    Zhuang Momo felt more and more that she couldn''t keep up with Zhan Limo''s thoughts, as if everything was under her control and she knew very little. "How can you be so sure?"


    Zhan Limo knocked her on the head: "You silly girl, do you think that the scolding I received from the Warring Old Man today was for nothing?"


    "Are you saying thatmander Zhang ??" Zhuang Momo was enlightened, but he felt that it was not possible.


    Today, while Zhan Limo was talking tomander Zhang, she had been listening on the side the whole time. Other than the two of them arguing, they did not say any other normal words.


    "Shh ??" Zhan Limo raised his palm slightly, his slender fingers lightly pressed against Zhuang Momo''s lips, "Now is not the time to ask about these things. When we return to Jiangbei, I will tell you everything."


    "Then I''ll prepare first." This was indeed not the time to get to the bottom of things, and Zhuang Momo would not foolishly pester Zhan Limo to get to the bottom of this.


    "You''re not going to make it clear to the world that we''re moving." Zhan Limo poked Zhuang Momo''s head again, "You, don''t think too much about it now. Take advantage of the time you have left to rest for two hours. We have to act on time tonight at 12 o''clock. We have to take down the two people who were guarding the ce and the one who made it. "


    Zhuang Momo had waited for this moment for a long time, when she heard Zhan Limo''s words, her eyes shone with excitement: "I have been waiting for this moment for a long time, and finally have the chance to show off."


    Zhan Limo unhappily frowned, "Zhuang Momo, you are a woman, can you please act like one? For a little girl to say things like ''olddy'' or ''olddy'', your words must be really unpleasant to hear. "


    Zhuang Momo: "You aren''t going to say ''Auntie''?"


    "You woman, I can''t be bothered arguing with you." Zhan Limo red at her in disdain, "This young master also doesn''t know which tendons have gone wrong in order to fall for a woman like you."


    "Zhan Limo, what''s wrong with me? How are you unworthy? " Zhuang Momo''s temper was also fiery hot. When you talk to her properly, she will talk to you nicely, and if you want topete with her, she will also have a bad temper.


    Zhan Limo raised his hand and surrendered: "It''s my fault!"


    Zhuang Momo: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Zhan Limo said, "I got lucky and still pretended to be obedient. You are the most beautiful girl in the world, and also the most empathetic girl in the world. Finding you was the fortune of eight lifetimes. "


    Zhuang Momoughed: "Although your words sound very boastful, it''s still veryfortable to hear."


    Zhan Limo: "A hypocritical woman!"


    Zhuang Momo: "Zhan Limo, do you really want to fight?"


    "I can''t offend you, but I can still avoid you." After saying that, Zhan Limo turned and entered the bathroom, where the sound of water sshing could be heard, and Zhuang Momoid on her bed, ready to sleep.


    He said he was sleeping, but where would he sleep?


    It was already 9 in the evening and they were about to move in 2 hours. This time, their sess or failure would be rted to their lives.


    Although this mission wasn''t as arduous as thest few days of their life on the deserted ind, they were still mentally exhausted and had a bit of tension on their nerves.


    Sess or failure will be tonight. She mustplete her mission well, and safely return to the Jiangbei with Zhan Limo.


    Before long, Zhan Limo finished his shower and came out. He saw that Zhuang Momo, who was on the bed, was still staring at him with her eyes wide open.


    Zhuang Momo said indifferently: "I can''t sleep."


    Zhan Limo used the blow-dryer to dry his hair, thenid beside her with one arm wrapped around her: "If you can''t sleep, then let''s continue chatting."


    Zhuang Momo: "What do you want to talk about?"


    Zhan Limo: "As long as it''s not a fight, anything can be talked about."


    Zhuang Momo turned over and looked at Zhan Limo, seeing his handsome facial features, she could not help but reach out her hand to caress his face: "Your face looks really good."


    Zhan Limo grabbed her hand, ced it on his lips and kissed: "This young master''s face has also once captivated millions of girls, how can it be if I don''t look good?"


    Zhuang Momoughed: "Look at your smelly face."


    Zhan Limo: "This young master is very confident."


    Zhuang Momo moved closer to him and said, "Is it really fate between this person and this person? Just two months ago, it was you who hated me no matter how you looked at me. No matter how I looked at you, you were nothing to me.


    Before, when the two of them met, neither of them were satisfied. However, because the other was too outstanding, they would always attract the other''s attention. As the two of them argued, their hearts began to have different feelings.


    Zhuang Momo eximed once again, something fated was truly mysterious!

 Chapter 1710 Successors Story Action

    Early in the morning, exactly at midnight.


    Zhan Nianbei called again, requesting to see Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo immediately.


    Since Zhan Nianbei had such a request, naturally, he didn''t dy it for even a moment before making his decision. The first thing he did was to send someone to invite Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo to their office.


    After being invited to his office, Zhan Nian stretched her back before yawning with dissatisfaction. "In the middle of the night, are we still letting him sleep?"


    Tightly guarding and smiling, he said: "Young Master Zhan,mander Zhang has asked to see you. It''s not that I have no way to refuse, so I still got someone to invite you over."


    Zhan Limoughed: "Mr. Gu, when did you be so obedient? Could it be that you want to be ackey for Zhan Nianbei to whack around when he calls for you? "


    When he heard these words, they were so ear-piercing that he secretly clenched his fists to hide his anger. However, he still had to remain calm: "Young Master Zhan, please pay attention to your words."


    Zhan Nianbei''s goal right now was to enrage and defend: "Protect him firmly,st time you did a terrorist attack, Jiangbei Military Region nearly destroyed all of your forces, and ruined your hard work for so many years, don''t you hate Zhan Nianbei?"


    Hate!


    He had never felt such hatred before!


    The veins on his forehead were faintly discernible. While he had held his hatred and anger in his heart for a long time, he had long wanted to find an outlet to vent it all. Unfortunately, the time was not ripe yet.


    He endured and tolerated it, but Zhan Limo took an inch forward, his tone full of provocation: "Zhan Nianbei caused you to turn into a homeless dog, he should be your greatest enemy in your life, you wish you could kill him and drink his blood to eat his flesh."


    Zhan Limo clicked his tongue twice, and continued to speak: "And now you are trying to curry favor with Zhan Nianbei like a pug, he told you to go west, and you didn''t dare go east. If he asks you to answer his phone at midnight, you won''t sleep. "


    Guard clenched his fists tightly, his heart telling himself to endure it again and again. Endure it for a few more days, when he obtains what he needs, he will definitely cut off Zhan Limo''s tongue.


    However, Zhan Limo was still trying to agitate him: "Zhan Nianbei''s son is in your hands, you hate him so much that your heart and lungs are about to explode, but you don''t dare to do anything to Zhan Nianbei''s son. You say you don''t live like a stray dog? You said that you don''t have any dignity to defend your ce? "


    He was still holding himself back, but Cheng who hadn''t said a word to Zhan Limo before jumping out and pping the table hard with his palm: "Battle fellow, if you don''t believe me, I''ll kill you right now?"


    "Oh ??" Zhan Limoughed leisurely, not putting the warning from before into his eyes at all, "If you have the ability, then kill them, otherwise don''t speak so much nonsense."


    He then took out the gun at his waist and pointed it at Zhan Limo''s head, "Since you are so arrogant, and you do not know life from death, I will grant your wish."


    He took off the gun in his hand, gave Cheng a look, and thenughed: "Young Master Zhan said that I will guard it firmly, and that is that I have been taking care of you for the past two days, making you angry. Young Master Zhan, on behalf of your father, please give me one more chance. Let me take good care of Young Master Zhan until both of you are satisfied. "


    The rtionship between the two sides was like this, Zhan Limo did not understand why he had to pretend to be ignorant even if he had to insist on defending. Could it be that he wanted to establish his own name as a hero after bing a bandit?


    Zhan Limo then said, "Ah, what if I don''t want to stay at your ce anymore?"


    Gu Shou said: "Then I''ll have to ask Young Master Zhan to give me one more chance."


    Zhan Limo: "No."


    He jumped out again, "Zhan Limo, you really think you''re a f * * king guest? Do you believe that I can blow your head off with a single shot? "


    He decided to once again stop everyone from leaving: "Before everything is done, don''t speak carelessly. Young Master Zhan is our guest who we have invited you over, speaking nonsense like that will scare off our esteemed guest."


    Previously, they did not have a good n to escape, so Zhan Limo was willing to y dumb and cooperate with them. There was no time tonight, and he did not want to waste anymore time ying along with them: "Since Mr. Gu does not want us to leave, then don''t me us for being impolite. Tonight, everything that has happened is brought upon yourselves by the two of you. "


    "You guys aren''t courteous at all?" He firmly guarded and did not believe that Zhan Limo and Zhan Limo could escape from his impregnable castle. Even if Zhan Limo could escape from this room, he did not have the ability to take a step out of the door.


    "Heh ??" Zhan Limo sneered, the two guards guarding the door behind them immediately fell, when they fell on the ground, there was a loud bang.


    He took a step back, feeling his body be so weak that he didn''t even have the strength to lift his feet up. "What, what did you do?"


    He had a spear in his hands, but his fingers were so weak that they couldn''t even hold the spear. He watched helplessly as the most powerful weapon fell to the ground and was picked up by Zhan Limo.


    Zhan Limo picked up the spear and twirled it around his hand: "Mr. Gu is such a smart person, why not guess what we have done?"


    "You all ?? I never thought that a dignified Jiangbei Military Region soldier would actually use such a despicable method like drugging. " She had no strength left in her legs, and her body was propped up by the desk beneath him.


    "You two bastards, I''ll take your lives now." However, not only did he not harm Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo, he himself somersaulted quite a bit, and moved about on the ground twice. His head tilted to the side, and didn''t make any other movements.


    Zhan Limo took two steps forward, smiled as he looked at the still struggling defense, then slightly parted his lips: "Three, two, one ??"


    The sound of their defense echoed out as they fell to the ground.


    All four of them in the room were dazed by their drugs, and the two of them were perfectly fine. They didn''t take any antidotes, and they didn''t wear any gas masks.


    It was only because this type of knockout drug was essential to their training that they had to train until it had no effect on their bodies. Only then would this program be considered as passed.


    Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo swept their gaze across the room. Their gazes met and after exchanging gazes, Zhuang Momo turned around and locked the door.


    Zhan Limo took off his underlings'' clothes and tied them together with a rope. Simrly, he took off the clothes that he had worn before the battle and tied the two of them behind his back.


    Zhuang Momo, on the other hand, was using her expertise to search for the exit to the secret passage. She first looked for the four walls.


    There was no exit on the wall, so the only way out could be on the ground. Zhuang Momo then shifted her target to look for one on the ground.


    There weren''t many items ced in the office, so if there was anything abnormal on the floor, she would have long noticed it, thus Zhuang Momo determined that the exit should be hidden under the table.

 Chapter 1711 Successors Story Another Pit

    Zhuang Momo pushed the desk aside andid on the ground with her ear pressed against the ground. Her fingers gently tapped on the floor and very quickly she discovered, "Zhan Limo, the exit is right here."


    Zhan Limo busily tied up the four people on the ground, and turned his head to look at them: "Mn, continue."


    Zhuang Momo quickly took out a de from her military boots and fiercely stabbed it into the tiles a few times. A floor tile was picked up by her, and after opening the first piece, it became much easier to pry the floor tile behind.


    After Zhuang Momo pried open a few floor tiles, she used her strength to poke at the cement beneath the floor tiles. After the cement was broken apart, there was a secretpartment.


    At this time, Zhan Limo happened to have tied up the rest of the people, and threw the two guards at the door. The ones that they had to bring along, he dragged the two of them to the exit.


    Zhuang Momo swiftly slipped into the hole, "I''ll go down first, pass these two to me."


    Zhan Limo switched on the light on his mobile phone and shone it into the cave. There was a woodendder beside him, and it looked like it would be difficult to walk on, "We are still not clear about the situation down there, you better be careful."


    "Yes." "I know." Zhuang Momo nodded, "You should also pay attention to the situation at the back, don''t let others find out yet."


    They were both concerned about each other''s safety, but none of them acted as a hindrance.


    Zhuang Momo quickly went down the stairs and arrived at the bottom of the cave very quickly. She used her cell phone and shlight to illuminate the cave, the tu


    el was very small and narrow, it would be difficult for one person to go out alone, furthermore, they had one person in charge of leading one person out.


    But Zhuang Momo was not scared by the difficulties. She found a good ce to stand: "Come."


    was a little worried that Zhuang Momo would not be able to catch it: "Get close to the stairs and let the stairs carry some of the weight of these two people so that you can continue."


    Zhuang Momo pped his hands, "Don''t worry, I am very strong. I just can''t take it anymore, so I just throw them on the ground and I won''t foolishly let myself get hurt. "


    Zhan Limo praised him: "The longer I stay with you, the smarter you really be."


    He was saying that, but Zhan Limo''s hands did not stop moving either. He first stuffed the guard into the hole, and after Zhuang Momo caught the person, he then ced the guard down.


    After catching the two people that Zhan Limo had stuffed down, Zhuang Momo urged them: "Come down quickly."


    Although the subordinates guarding outside did not receive the order to not enter the study, it did not preclude them from hinting at something else. If they were discovered, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Zhan Limo: "Wait a moment."


    The hole had already been destroyed by Zhuang Momo. The moment the enemy discovered that there was something abnormal in the office, they would immediately find the passage they were trying to escape through, and they would be able to quickly chase after them.


    Zhan Limo wanted to fix it, but the possibility of recovery in such a short period of time was too short, so he could only pull the desk over to block off a little.


    In the passage, Zhuang Momo urged them again: "Zhan Limo, hurry up." Why isn''t that stinky maning down yet? Did he want to scare her to death?


    "He''sing." Zhan Limo nimbly slid down the tu


    el, and stood at the top of the stairs while taking a few things to block the entrance of the cave. After doing enough, he finallynded, "Let''s go."


    The passageway was very narrow, only enough for one person to pass through. Now, it was difficult to drag a person every step. Zhuang Momo kept her guard up, and before long, she was already sweating profusely. "Damn, why is it so hot!"


    , who was behind him, was even worse off. Sweat was dripping down his face, and his sweat was also pouring out of his body.


    He raised his hand and wiped off the sweat on his forehead. "I can feel that the flow of air has be a little stronger. If we can hold on for a little longer, we should be able to leave this secret passageway very soon."


    However, Zhan Limo felt that something was not right.


    City X''s highest temperature during the day was only about 30 degrees Celsius. In the middle of the night, the temperature could be as low as 20 degrees Celsius, so this passage to the outside world should be built underground. With the current weather, it should be very cool inside, even if the air doesn''t circte, it shouldn''t be as hot as it is now.


    There was a problem!


    He looked forward, and saw that it was very difficult for Zhuang Momo to take every step.


    Zhan Limo really wanted to help Zhuang Momo carry the people on his back and guard them, but the terrain didn''t allow him to carry two people at the same time. He said: "Zhuang Momo, slow down if you''re tired."


    Zhuang Momo released her firm defense and leaned against the wall, breathing heavily. "I''m not tired, it''s just that it''s too hot and it''s so hot that sweat is flowing down my body. I''ve exhausted too much of my energy. "It''s really strange. In the past, I''ve never been as powerless as I am now while training under the scorching sun."


    After she finished speaking, she stuck on her guard and continued forward, she could not dy the entire group''s journey just because of her, but as for Zhan Limo, was he as hot and tired as her?


    "Zhan Limo, do you feel that it''s very hot?"


    "Yes." Zhan Limo nodded, his gaze looking at the two walls on both sides, wanting to find out what was going on. The two of them must not die before they even walk out of this secret passageway.


    "Looks like there must be some sort of trap mechanism in this secret passageway." Zhuang Momo slightly increased her speed, and said with a tone of certainty, "I have seen some ingredients in the past, and some of them would install a heating device."


    Hearing Zhuang Momo say this, Zhan Limo was sure that since it was so hot inside the secret passage, it should be equipped with this equipment, but what method could be used to remove it?


    Without waiting for him to ask, Zhuang Momo continued, "As long as anyone enters, the heat mechanism will activate. When the temperature reaches a certain point, it will explode."


    Zhan Limo had never heard of such news before, "If that''s the case, then when the owner of the secret passageway is about to escape, will the mechanism activate by itself and heat up the owner to death?"


    "Zhan Limo, I really am not spouting nonsense. Hurry up and follow me, I hope that we can leave this ce before the temperature reaches to explosive point. Otherwise, we will not even have our corpses intact." The secret passage was so narrow, that Zhuang Momo had no more strength left, but she kept her guard up and ran at a speed that was practically the same as when she was ru


    ing, and even had to exin the reason to Zhan Limo, "Those who are familiar with the hidden passageway must pass through the secret passage, and they will turn off the heat switch in advance so that nothing will happen."


    Zhuang Momo wanted to p herself ruthlessly: "I was the one who neglected to defend this person. I didn''t think that he would add this kind of device onto the original foundation of her secret passage. It''s my fault for being inconsiderate again, I deserve to die! "


    "Don''t me yourself." Zhan Limo finally understood, "Zhuang Momo, listen to me. When we exit the secret passageter, we might encounter danger again. But you have to remember that no matter what happens, you have to listen to my instructions. In case of vition, it shall be dealt with ording to militaryw! "

 Chapter 1712 Successors Story It Is a Duty to Obey Orders

    Militaryw!


    These four words caused Zhuang Momo''s heart to slightly tremble.


    Everyone in the military knew that the military order was like a mountain. It didn''t matter if the orders given by the superior were correct or not. As long as it was an order given by the superior, the subordinate had to listen to it.


    This was the most basic quality of a soldier.


    If the vition urs, militaryw shall apply.


    It was also a crime that no soldier could afford tomit.


    This also meant that Zhan Limo was using his status as the leader of the group to speak to her. No matter what happens next, she would have to listen to his orders.


    She couldn''t go against it.


    Zhuang Momo did not say anything. Even though the heat was almost gone, she still increased her pace to get out of the dangerous tu


    el as fast as possible.


    After an unknown amount of time, they finally reached the end of the tu


    el.


    There were no more roads ahead, and he did not know where the exit was. Fortunately, the end of the tu


    el was still quiterge, and it was estimated that it could amodate about four to five people.


    Zhuang Momo threw the guard onto the ground. "Where is the exit that I need to find first?"


    Before Zhan Limo seeded, he grabbed Zhuang Momo and said, "Just in case there''s a trick up his sleeve, look at the two of them, I''ll go find the cave entrance."


    Zhuang Momo was well aware that Zhan Limo did not understand the knowledge that the Gate of Wonder had hidden in its secrets. If she had tried to search for it, he might have found it earlier than Zhan Limo, but right now, she was too weak and his movements were slightly affected.


    Furthermore, Zhuang Momo guessed that Zhan Limo had made this request because of her body condition, so she did not reject and quickly retreated back to the wall to rest and store his energy.


    Zhan Limo didn''t know what was going on, but he knew that he had to think fast, especially in such a wide area. It wasn''t hard to find the exit, so it didn''t take him long to find the stone b above the exit.


    He pushed with all his might, but he could not push it away. He did not know what else was on the stone b.


    Zhuang Momo immediately stepped forward: "We''ll do it together."


    Zhan Limo nodded. "Mn."


    The two of them looked at each other but did not say anything. They silently counted three times in their hearts and then exerted their strength together.


    The two of them used their strength together, but the stone b at the cave entrance showed signs of loosening. However, they did not push it away. So they did it a second time, a third time... It wasn''t until the sixth time that he finally pushed the stone b into the cave.


    Just as the stone board was pushed open, soil fell down from the hole. Zhan Limo reacted quickly and pulled Zhuang Momo into his embrace to protect him. The result was that Zhuang Momo did not let the mud touch him, but his face was filled with dirt.


    As soon as the cave entrance opened, a cool breeze entered slowly, finally alleviating the dry heat in their bodies. It seemed as if the tiredness in their bodies had been restored by quite a bit in an instant.


    Zhuang Momo raised her head and saw the miserable state Zhan Limo was in, "You ??"


    Looking at Zhan Limo''s miserable state, Zhuang Momo''s heart felt warm and angry. He was angry because whenever there was a problem, he would carry the danger with him to protect her safety.


    quickly crawled out of the cave entrance and looked around. The sky was dark, he could not see anything, and could roughly tell that they were in a forest.


    She said, "Hand those two over."


    Just as she finished speaking, Zhan Limo had already ced the guard at the entrance of the cave. Clenching his teeth, Zhuang Momo pulled the guard up, casually threw him to the side, then pulled Cheng Cheng up again.


    After pulling the two up, she still wanted to help Zhan Limo a little, but Zhan Limo didn''t need her to help him.


    He took out his cell phone. It was already 3 o''clock in the morning, the darkest time before dawn. As long as this period of time passed, the sky would already brighten.


    "We have a few hours," he said.


    Zhuang Momo also understood that when there was a car going to the airport, the distance between them and the city would not exceed 3 hours. They still had 4 hours left until 8 in the morning, which was more than enough time, but they did not have a car right now, so they did not even know where they were.


    Zhan Limo immediately used his phone to locate the source of the sound. He discovered that this ce was in the opposite direction from the airport in City X. The airport was on the west side of City X, and they were now on the east side of City X, almost ny kilometers away. Normally, it would take them over an hour to drive on the highway, but now they had to find a car.


    Zhuang Momo looked at Zhan Limo, and Zhan Limo said: "Let''s think of a way to leave this forest, and look for nearby residents to see if they have any cars."


    They didn''t have any reinforcements, so this was the only way.


    However, just as the two of them were about to carry the both of them, a blinding light suddenly lit up from all directions. The light was so blinding that the two of them were unable to see anything for a few seconds.


    After the two of them got used to the light, they were already surrounded by a dense crowd. At a nce, there were around two to three people. Moreover, the two leading them were the ones they had seen before.


    In each of his hands, he held arge loudspeaker: "Young Master Zhan, our Mr. Gu invites you two to our house as guests. Look at what you two have done. Where do you want to take our Mr. Gu and Mr. Cheng in the middle of the night? Since all of you refuse a toast and are forced to drink wine, then don''t me us for being rude towards you two. "


    Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo carried Sauna, who had been guarding the ce and walking for more than an hour, and walked out after a lot of effort, but once they walked out, they were surrounded by enemies again.


    At this time, Zhan Limo''s heart felt as if it had eaten explosives, and could explode at any moment. Zhuang Momo took note of his emotions and stealthily pulled at the corner of his clothes, signalling for him to calm down.


    Zhan Limo''s eyes swept across the people surrounding them coldly, and retracted his gaze behind Zhuang Momo.


    Zhuang Momo grabbed his hand, and said in a low voice: "Don''t worry about me, let''s break out of the encirclement together."


    Suddenly, Zhan Limo hugged her tightly, his strength was so strong that it seemed as though he could squeeze her into his blood and bones, he whispered into her ear: "Zhuang Momo, these people will not act with us anymore. If we want toplete the mission, we have to fight head on. I''ll hold them backter. You think you can find a way to snatch the car on the left front and take away the two before it''s toote, so you have to meet up with Department Head He before 8. "


    "Zhan Limo, I don''t want to..." He snatched the car and ran, which meant he had to leave Zhan Limo alone, and fight to the death with 20-30 people.


    These people were all vicious and merciless people. Even if he, Zhan Limo, was made of iron, he would not be able to beat this many people, but before she could even finish his rejection, Zhan Limo had whispered something into her ear. "Zhuang Momo, we are soldiers, it is the duty of soldiers to obey orders. When we go out on a mission, even if we lose our fortunes, we still have to finish the mission. "

 Chapter 1713 Successors Story Heartbreak

    Soldiers!


    Obey!


    Task!


    Almost every word was a militarybel.


    No matter how worried she was, no matter how reluctant she was, Zhuang Momo could only bite down hard and swallow down the pieces. She took a deep breath and said resolutely: "Yes!"


    "Anyways, the two of you will be staying here tonight. I''ll give you two more minutes to say something nice to the two of you." The coldughter was like a death knell that resounded in the minds of Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo, causing them to feel numb.


    She wanted to say something, but Zhan Limo cut her off, "Zhuang Momo, the criminal is in your hands. I will leave the mission of bringing the two of them back to the Jiangbei with you, and the sess of this mission will be entirely up to you. "


    Zhuang Momo gritted her teeth: "Understood!"


    "You two, are you done?" With a wave of their hand, a group of people moved towards Zhan Limo and Yue Yang, "Brothers, with Mr. Gu and Mr. Cheng in their hands, whoever can take off their heads will have done a great deed.


    Once he gave his orders, a group of people rushed towards Zhan Limo and his group. Zhan Limo immediately rushed forward to meet them, his fist striking one of the enemies, and with a sweep of his leg, he knocked another enemy down. He was like a copper wall that blocked in front of Zhuang Momo, protecting her behind, allowing her a moment of peace.


    Zhuang Momo could not care about anything else, with one hand holding onto a guard and the other holding onto a car ahead, she quickly ran in the direction of the carriage and quickly discovered her intent: "Brothers, capture that woman for me first."


    A few of the enemies that were rushing over to attack Zhan Limo suddenly turned around to attack Zhuang Momo, so Zhuang Momo could only let go of her defense and take care of the enemies in front of her first, even though she was ski


    y, but her fists were definitely powerful, and with a wave of her fist, she broke two of the enemies'' teeth.


    The enemies who were charging in front and attacking Zhuang Momo were so shocked that they spat out blood and spat out two teeth. This made the enemies behind them startled, but it onlysted for a moment as they shed madly towards Zhuang Momo with their des.


    However, even though they were stu


    ed for a second or two, they gave Zhuang Momo time to react. She quickly calmed herself down, changed from defending to attacking, and without any weapons, she forced two enemies who were in front of her to the ground.


    In a short period of time, there were five enemies that were beaten up by Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo. If anyone still thinks that they don''t have to go all out today, then you all will end up like the five people who fell to the ground. "


    The more they fought, the fiercer the enemies became. Each and every one of them charged forward like a fearless wild beast, shouting, "Kill them! Kill them! Kill them! "


    The enemy had a lot of people, so when Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo defeated an enemy, they rushed forward, one after another, like undefeatable zombies, the scene was extremely chaotic.


    Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo had been training in the army and had never lost before, but today, they were facing dozens of extremely vicious enemies, and they had already expended a lot of physical strength in the secret passage just now.


    During the battle, Zhan Limo and Zhuang Momo had finally gotten together, the two of them fighting with their backs to each other. In between, Zhan Limo said: "Zhuang Momo, I will cover you, you snatch the car, and bring the criminals to rush out."


    Zhuang Momo wanted to say something, she opened her mouth, but in the end, she did not say a single word.


    If Zhan Limo went with her, no one would stop the enemy. The enemy would drive towards them using their cars, but they would be surrounded by a few cars, and the chances of them escaping with their guards on their feet would be very small.


    Right now, the best way was for Zhan Limo to cut off all the pursuers and let her lead the prisoners to escape. With this arrangement, the chances of her being able to escape would be very high, and the chances of Zhan Limo being able to safely escape would also be much smaller ??


    The chances of Zhan Limo escaping was very low!


    Zhuang Momo knew very well, but she had no way to change the situation. She bit her lips fiercely: "Zhan Limo, if you say that you will marry me once you return to Jiangbei, I hope that you will keep your word.


    He said that when he returned to the Jiangbei afterpleting his mission, he would report his wedding to his superiors. She had remembered every word that he said in her heart.


    Zhan Limo roared: Quickly retreat.


    Although he had a lot of things he wanted to say to Zhuang Momo, he didn''t have time right now. He would work hard to return to the Jiangbei, fulfill the promise he made to her, and take care of her for the rest of his life.


    Because Zhan Limo was in front blocking the way, Zhuang Momo was able to smoothly pull Gu Zhui closer to the car, but just as she was about to put the guard in the back of the car and was about to ce it in front of her, a shining dagger flew towards her.


    Zhuang Momo''s attention was all on Cheng Xie, and she ignored the flying knives behind him.


    Zhan Limo was about one or two meters away from her, and seeing the dagger fly towards Zhuang Momo, he subconsciously flew over, and used his own body to block the flying dagger''s fatal strike.


    Zhuang Momo turned her head and saw a dagger stabbed into her abdomen. It was obviously stabbed into Zhan Limo''s body, but she felt her heart trembling in pain: "Zhan Limo!"


    Zhan Limo roared: "Hurry and go!"


    Run!


    The short but powerful word cut off all thoughts that came to Zhuang Momo''s mind.


    She shoved the car into the driver''s seat, started the engine, and sped away.


    The car gradually drove away and she saw from the rearview mirror that Zhan Limo blocked the enemy that was trying to chase her. He was like a war god, punching and kicking at the enemy to stop them from catching up.


    Vaguely, she saw Zhan Limo being stabbed again ??


    She wanted to turn the wheel and drive back to pick him up, but she still remembered that she was a soldier, and it was the first thing she had to do.


    Soldiers!


    Task!


    Duties!


    Compared to all these, the rtionship between her and Zhan Limo was so insignificant, so unworthy of being mentioned, Zhuang Momo told herself in her heart.


    However, salty tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes without warning, gradually blurring her vision. She raised her hand to ruthlessly wipe away her tears. With an angry roar, she stepped on the throttle to the ground and quickly drove out of the forest.


    The sounds of the battle behind her became quieter and quieter until she could no longer hear any fighting sounds. Only the sound of the wind blowing past her ears and the sound of her heart shattering could be heard.


    Zhan Limo, you must return safely!


    You said you were going to marry me!


    You can''t go back on your word!


    After an unknown period of time, the sky gradually brightened as the sun slowly rose, illuminating the entirend. A new day had begun.

 Chapter 1714 Successors Story Death

    Jiangbei.


    At a cemetery.


    "Salute!"


    Following a deep and suppressed male voice, everyone raised their hands and performed a military salute.


    Give their heroes the highest form of etiquette.


    After the ceremony.


    She wanted to ask Zhan Limo how he had been able to bear to leave her, but when the word came to his mouth, his heart ached so much that he couldn''t even shout out a single word.


    Zhan Nianbei wanted to pull her up, but when he touched her arm, she flung him away.


    Zhan Nianbei also wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say the same words. He felt a lot of bitter water gushing out from his heart, but he could only swallow it back into his stomach.


    He remembered the day his child was born, Qin Xiaobao proudly said to him: "Zhan Nianbei, your Zhan Family has an heir."


    He had told Qin Xiaobao more than once that it didn''t matter if she had a child or not, and that their Zhan Family didn''t have a throne to inherit.


    However, Qin Xiaobao, who was always headstrong, was very insistent on this matter. She kept on saying that she would leave some incense for their Zhan Family, but he understood that she wanted him and her child.


    "Xiao Bao..." Jian Ran came to Qin Xiaobao''s side and gently called her name. Without saying anything else, she gently hugged Qin Xiaobao and patted her back.


    The most cruel thing in the world was for the white-haired man to send the ck-haired man away. Even the pain of Jian Ran losing a child in her womb had been heart-tearing and lung-splitting, let alone Qin Xiaobao losing a child he had raised for more than twenty years.


    It was when Zhan Limo was young that his life had just begun, but fate had cruelly stopped him.


    He could no longer see how bright the sunlight was, how beautiful the night sky was, or even how he could lead his beloved into the pce of marriage and grant her a beautiful future.


    Thinking of this, Jian Ran increased the strength to hug Qin Xiaobao. She wished that she could share some of the pain Qin Xiaobao had suffered, but she was powerless to do so.


    Zhuang Momo stood in front of the tombstone with an upright posture and did not shed a single tear, showing the perfect performance of a soldier that was as iron as blood.


    That day, because Zhan Limo was holding the enemy back, he met up with Department Head He before 8 o''clock. After handing the criminals over to Department Head He, she anxiously went back to find Zhan Limo. However, before she even got on the car, she saw an SUV speeding towards her.


    The car stopped a few dozen meters in front of her.


    She looked over and saw that the person seated in the driver''s seat was Zhan Limo.


    "Zhan Limo!" She called out his name, and just as her smile climbed onto her face, her expression changed as soon as she saw that his face was covered in blood. "You ??"


    She ran like a madman.


    Zhan Limo opened the door of the car and stumbled out, he looked at her, and the corner of his lips slowly rose: "Zhuang Momo, I promised you that I woulde back to see you alive."


    "Don''t talk, let''s go to the hospital now." She wanted to hug him, but he was covered with wounds and there was no good skin on him. There was still a piece of flesh on his arm, and she didn''t dare to hug him because she was afraid of hurting him if she touched his wound.


    "No ??" Zhan Limo grabbed her with his bloody hands and swallowed his saliva. He spoke with great difficulty, "Zhuang Momo, I still have something I want to tell you."


    "Stop talking, I''ll help you stop the bleeding." Zhuang Momo forced herself to calm down, but the hands holding onto him were still trembling, she was so anxious that tears flowed out: "Zhan Limo, Department Head She has a medical team by her side, we will go look for them now."


    He shook his head, wanting to stand up straight, but he didn''t have the strength. He could only rely on her, and lean his body against her body: "Zhuang Momo, actually, I have never really liked you."


    "What nonsense are you spouting? Don''t spout nonsense, I''ll take you to the doctor right now." Zhuang Momo shouted as she tried to carry him. However, the difference in their stature was too big, causing her to be unable to carry him. She wanted to carry him on her back, but he rejected her offer.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Zhuang Momo, the reason why I''m chasing you is because you''re not infatuated with me like other girls. You always oppose me and arouse my interest. I just want to conquer you. Completing the mission to return to the Jiangbei to get married, that is just a joke I yed with you. For an ordinary and ordinary girl like you, this young master truly doesn''t ce any interest in you, and isn''t worthy of marrying into our Zhan Family. "


    As if he had used up all of his energy, he slowly let go of her hand. "Zhuang Momo, you have to firmly remember that from now on, you and I have no rtion at all."


    "Zhan Limo, I told you not to talk nonsense. You promised to marry me once you get back to Jiangbei, so you''re not allowed to go back on your words. Tears flowed down from Zhuang Momo''s eyes like a flood and onto her face. However, he had no more strength to continue as she slowly closed his eyes in her embrace, "Zhuang Momo, I don''t like you ??"


    I don''t like you!


    In thest moments of his life, he had said these five words to her.


    How could Zhuang Momo not understand his intentions?


    Not only did this man want to save her, he even wanted to save her in the future.


    But why didn''t he know that without him in the future, there would never be a man who would love, protect, and spoil her like this ??


    She only wanted him.


    As long as it was Zhan Limo.


    She hugged Zhan Limo''s body tightly in her embrace, and bellowed with all her might, "Zhan Limo, wake up! Come back, after you''vepleted your mission of returning to the Jiangbei, you will marry me!


    On the day of the mission, he had told her that he would call her senior to report their marriage upon returning to Jiangbei. She clearly remembered the high and mighty ma


    er in which he had spoken that day.


    He''s Zhan Limo, the Zhan Limo who would attract countless girls screaming wherever he goes. It was that proud and outstanding Zhan Limo who had always been on top of everything else.


    In a trance.


    Zhuang Momo heard Zhan Limo''s overbearing and arrogant voice again.


    "male na


    y, only blind men would like a woman like you."


    "male na


    y, are you f * * king looking to die?"


    "male na


    y, when did you see me cheat?"


    "Zhuang Momo, you damned woman, it is only because I am blind that I set my eyes on you."


    "Zhuang Momo, you have to remember this, I will be chasing after you from now on. From now on, you are my woman. In the future, you have to act like a woman, so don''t hit people every now and then. "


    "Zhuang Momo, you have finally truly be this young master''s woman."

 Chapter 1715 Successors Story Is That from Waking up from a Dream

    "Zhan Limo, don''t..."


    "Momo, wake up!" Wake up! " The moment Zhuang Yindi entered the room, she saw Zhuang Momo waving her hands, crying and shouting. She knew immediately that Zhuang Momo was dreaming again.


    Five days ago, when she heard the news of Zhan Limo''s disappearance, she had a high fever. The high fever did not subside even after several days had passed.


    It wasn''t until this afternoon that Zhuang Momo''s fever subsided and his body became much more stable than it was a few days ago.


    Seeing that Zhuang Momo''s condition had improved, Zhuang Yindi, who had been guarding him for a few days, went out to buy some daily necessities. She only went out for half an hour, and when she returned, he saw another situation.


    Zhuang Momo''s situation was not good. Zhuang Yindi''s heart ached and she hurriedly took a tissue to wipe the tears off Zhuang Momo''s face. "Momo, wake up! Wake up! This is a nightmare, nothing will happen once I wake up. "


    But, Zhuang Momo could not hear her. Her tears were like a flood that had just burst, they could not be stopped, and even flowed faster and faster. She roared out, "Zhan Limo,e back,e back ?? "You said that you would marry me, you can''t go back on your word ??"


    "Stupid girl, Zhan Limo is just missing, he''s not dead, why are you crying, are you going to be happy if you just have to make him disappear?" When her gentle voice failed to wake Zhuang Momo up, Zhuang Yindi pinched Zhuang Momo''s shoulder and shook it hard, "Zhuang Momo, you useless fellow, hurry up and wake up."


    In order toplete her mission, Zhuang Momo had suffered such a heavy injury. After returning to the Jiangbei, she did not even mention how she would train or how she would train.


    She didn''t even shed a tear before she received news of Zhan Limo''s disappearance. Until Zhuang Momo confirmed the news that she was missing five days ago, her entire body copsed in a sh and she fainted on the spot.


    Zhuang Momo had always seen how strong Zhuang Momo''s disguise was, and her heart ached for him.


    These days, she had frequently tried to persuade Zhuang Momo, but no matter how she tried, Zhuang Momo would not listen. These few days, Zhuang Momo either had a high fever and could not wake up, or even if she was awake, she was not willing to say a single word.


    A girl who used to be so cheerful and lively, but now ??


    Thinking of this, Zhuang Yindi''s heart ached and she gasped for air.


    If the person who was lying on the ground and having a nightmare and not willing to wake up was not Zhuang Momo, Zhuang Yindi felt that she would not hesitate to p him hard. But the other party was Zhuang Momo, her most precious sister, she could not bear it and could only patiently advise: "Momo, listen to Second Sister and wake up. Just wake up and everything will be fine. "


    "Imperial Concubine, what happened to Momo?" When the Zhuang Mothers who carried the soup saw his eldest daughter hugging his daughter and shaking her, he hurriedly ran over and almost spilled the soup he had been working on for the past few hours. "What''s going on?"


    "Mom, it''s fine. Don''t worry, she just can''t wake up from her nightmare." Zhuang Yindi was both pained and anxious, "Zhuang Momo, are you only happy because you want everyone to worry about you?"


    "Concubine, don''t say that about your sister. You go out first and let me talk to your sister. " Zhuang Mothers doted on her little daughter dearly and couldn''t bear to have her second daughter be so fierce, even if she knew that her second daughter had no ill intentions.


    Zhuang Yindi: "Mom ?? "I ??"


    "I know you care about your sister and you''re afraid she won''t wake up. "Di, don''t worry. Mom is here. Mom will try to persuade your sister to leave." After Zhuang Mothers ordered Zhuang Yindi to leave, she sat down beside Zhuang Momo and helped to wipe the tears off her daughter''s face as she said, "Momo, do you know how sad it is for your mother to be sick?"


    "Surely you don''t know." Zhuang Mothers sighed. Her nose felt sour and her eyes suddenly turned red. Tears welled up in her eyes, "If you knew, how could you not care about your own body?"


    Zhuang Mothers continued to speak, "You were born because your mother was pregnant in October, and a piece of meat fell from your mother''s body. "I saw you getting yourself killed because of a man. Mommy''s heart is so cold that she could freeze a frozen popsicle."


    "Maybe if you ask your mother why, then I''ll tell you that no one wants to see their daughter hurt herself because of a man. Parents are even more reluctant to see their daughter abandon her parents for a man. "


    "Yes, mom knows that man treats you very well. You also love him a lot, but ??" Zhuang Mothers didn''t want to cry, but when she thought about these things, she couldn''t help but cry. She wiped away her tears before being able to speak properly, "Momo, if you really love him, then you must live well. Live well until hees back to see you. "


    "Momo, your life was saved by him. He let you live because she wanted you to be happy and not hurt yourself like this. " Seeing that Zhuang Momo''s mood had improved, Zhuang Mothers spoke with even more vigor, "To truly love one person is not to apany him to death, but to shoulder the responsibility of two others. To continue to live well, and even live with his life."


    The Zhuang Mothers stroked Zhuang Momo''s forehead and spoke sincerely, "My foolish daughter, think carefully. Once you have thought it through, you will wake up and not bezy in bed anymore."


    "Mom ??" After hearing her mother''s words, Zhuang Momo slowly opened his eyes. There was self-reproach in her eyes, as well as regret. There was also a lot of fear and dread.


    "Momo, you''re awake." Zhuang Mothers wiped her tears and revealed a gratified smile on her face. "I knew that as long as my daughter is willing, she will definitely be able to hold on."


    Zhuang Momo blinked his eyes, trying her best to blink back the tears in his eyes. However, the tears didn''t listen to her orders at all, rolling down her cheeks drop by drop, "Mother, I ??"


    "Momo, Momo will tell you, there is no news of Zhan Limo so far." Zhuang Mothers held Zhuang Momo tightly, stroked her head andforted her softly, "Think about it, Zhan Limo is so smart and powerful, he will definitely be fine, he will definitely be back. What he promised you, you will definitely do. "


    Originally, Zhuang Mothers did not know that Zhuang Momo and Zhan Limo had arranged to get married after returning to Jiangbei. This was news that Zhuang Momo had revealed while she was unconscious these few days.


    These words were said by the Zhuang Mothers for Zhuang Momo to hear, but she herself did not believe that there would be a miracle. It had already been so many days, but she still could not find any news on Zhan Limo.


    "Mom ??" Zhuang Momo held tightly onto her mother''s hand, as if she was grabbing onto thest life-saving straw. "He will definitely be fine, he will definitelye back, right?"


    Even if the chances of sess were slim, there was hope in the end. Zhuang Momo nodded heavily: "Mn, he will definitelye back."


    "Yes, he wille back. He promised me." Zhuang Momo forcefully wiped her tears and took a deep breath, then said with a resolute expression, "I will definitely get him back."

 Chapter 1716 Successors Story Keep Calm

    But that dream was too real, so real that when they were breathing together, Zhuang Momo could feel the pain.


    "Momo, dreams are the opposite of reality. There are bad things happening in dreams, and good things often happen in real life. " Zhuang Mothers held Zhuang Momo''s hand tightly, "But no matter if it''s good or bad, we have to face it bravely. Life was originally a process of growth. Only by experiencing it would one grow up. It''s just like the most beautiful rainbow that always appears after a storm. "


    Many people understood this logic. It was not that Zhuang Momo didn''t understand it, but she understood that a lot of people would try to persuade others and would be helpless when she encountered them.


    Zhuang Momo was the same as well. It wasn''t wrong for her to be a soldier, but in front of their rtionship, she was just an extremely ordinary girl. The boy that she loved had fallen for her life, so how could she not be worried and sad.


    Of course, Zhuang Momo understood, so did the Zhuang Mothers. She understood many things after she witnessed it, "Child, mother knew that Zhan Limo''s disappearance was too shocking for you, and thus, you were unwilling to ept the fact that he had disappeared. But the facts are right in front of us. Even if you can''t ept it, what can you change? "


    Zhuang Momo knew that she couldn''t, but she couldn''t be rational enough not to feel sad.


    Zhuang Mothers continued, "You clearly know that you can''t, why must you hurt yourself like this?"


    Zhuang Momo: "Mom ??"


    She wasn''t hurting herself, but was unable to ept the fact that Zhan Limo had gone missing.


    On that day, if she had acted a little faster and handed the criminals over to Division Minister He, she would have been able to go back to Zhan Limo a little earlier.


    A few dayster, he heard the news about Zhan Limo.


    The Captain told her that Zhan Limo had gone missing!


    Missing!


    That day, after she left, what else did Zhan Limo experience?


    Zhuang Momo didn''t dare think about it, because the more she thought about it, the more scared she became.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, a knock on the door interrupted Zhuang Momo and Zhuang Mothers''s conversation. The mother and daughter both turned to look at the door and saw a beautiful, dignified and generous woman.


    She was standing in the doorway, smiling softly.


    Zhuang Momo recognized that the beautiful woman was Zhan Limo''s mother, Qin Xiaobao.


    It was as if Zhan Limo''s disappearance did not affect Qin Xiaobao much. Qin Xiaobao was still the same asst time, bright and charming, with a familiar smile on her face.


    Even Zhan Limo had gone missing, why was Qin Xiaobao, her mother, still able to smile so calmly? Could it be that she wasn''t anxious at all when her son disappeared?


    The first time she met Qin Xiaobao, Zhuang Momo felt that she was no different from an ordinary mother. At this moment, Zhuang Momo suddenly felt that she could never understand Qin Xiaobao''s thoughts.


    Zhuang Momo tried her best to calm her emotions and quickly got off the bed. "Auntie, you''re here."


    "Child, you''re still sick. You don''t need to wake up." Qin Xiaobao went forward and pushed Zhuang Momo back onto the sickbed, and smiled, "Momo, did I disturb the conversation between you two?"


    "No, no." Zhuang Momo hurriedly introduced her, "Mom, this is Mrs. Zhan, the mother of Zhan Limo."


    Qin Xiaobao replied passionately: My mother is great in the future.


    Zhuang Mothers rubbed her forehead in embarrassment: "Good day, Mrs. Zhan."


    The first time they met, she was called her own mother by Qin Xiaobao. It was very awkward for Zhuang Mothers, but since Qin Xiaobao was an enthusiastic host, of course, her passion wasn''t only towards everyone, but also towards the people she liked.


    She held onto Zhuang Mothers''s hand: "In the future, we will be family sooner orter. This form of address can be used to suit you in advance, don''t call me Mrs. Zhan or anything like that, just listen."


    "Yes, yes, yes ??" Zhuang Mothers kept saying yes, but that mother couldn''t say it no matter what. How can a daughter recognize a mother before she marries?


    "My dear mother, I have to busy myself with some matters at home in the next few days. Momo was hospitalized, so I didn''te over to take care of her in time. I''ve troubled you guys, please forgive me. " Qin Xiaobao did not say a word about Zhan Limo, but kept on calling his mother.


    These words sounded a little ufortable in Zhuang Mothers''s ears, but she was a person with a high EQ and the unhappiness in her heart didn''t show on his face, "Mrs. Zhan, what are you saying? It''s not like he''s my child, even if she marries or is my child, taking care of her makes me happy, it''s not anything to worry about."


    "Momo, Zhan Limo has troubled you greatly in the days that he was gone." Qin Xiaobao caressed Zhuang Momo''s face, and then held Zhuang Momo''s hand in the palm of her hand, "Look at you, you''re much thi


    er than thest time I saw you."


    "Auntie ??" Zhuang Momo also didn''t understand the reason for Qin Xiaobao''s visit. She looked at Qin Xiaobao and heard him say, "Girl, no matter what others say, you have to believe that Zhan Limo is missing. He will be back soon."


    Zhuang Momo, "Auntie, Zhan Limo, he ??"


    Qin Xiaobao interrupted Zhuang Momo: "Child, Zhan Limo''s disappearance has nothing to do with you. "You are all soldiers,pleting the mission assigned by your superiors is the most important. You must not me yourself."


    "Auntie, I ??" Qin Xiaobao''s words had stabbed right into Zhuang Momo''s heart. Yes, after hearing the news of Zhan Limo''s disappearance, she had felt heartache, and there were also self-reproach that no one else could see.


    Her mother and sister were both unable to see it, but Qin Xiaobao saw through it with a single nce.


    Qin Xiaobao patted her hand and said: "Child, you should work harder in the future. You should rest and rest well. His good brothers have sent people to find him, and there will be good news soon. "


    After listening to Qin Xiaobao''s words, Zhuang Momo realized how childish and stupid she was. Two minutes ago, she had even doubted Qin Xiaobao''s love for her.


    At this moment, he had been pped in the face.


    From Qin Xiaobao''s words, Zhuang Momo finally understood how much of a loss Qin Xiaobao had to bear before a major blow arrived, and how much of a loss she, Zhuang Momo, had to bear.


    When faced with the news of Zhan Limo''s disappearance, she instantly copsed. The thought of her apanying him if he were to die shed through her mind, but now, he was once again looking at Zhan Limo''s mother, Qin Xiaobao.


    She foolishly thought that Qin Xiaobao only knew how tough, she just didn''t care about him.


    Now, it seemed that she was ridiculously wrong.


    Qin Xiaobao could tell from every nce how much she cared about her son, but she was clearly worried about her son, and yet she did not cry. She maintained her cool, maintained her grace, and even specially ran over to persuade her.


    Wasn''t Qin Xiaobao worried about Zhan Limo?


    No, she was terribly worried, but she knew that the best way to solve the problem at this point was to keep her cool, so she did it.

 Chapter 1717 Successors Story You Are the Demon That Punishes Me?

    "Auntie ??"


    Manyplex emotions surged in Zhuang Momo''s heart, causing her to have many things she wanted to say to Qin Xiaobao, but when she opened her mouth, she could not say anything.


    "Child, I''m fine, don''tfort me." In fact, even without Zhuang Momo saying anything, Qin Xiaobao could already understand what Zhuang Momo wanted to say from her eyes.


    She raised her hand and caressed Zhuang Momo''s head as she said with a smile, "Child, even if the future results are not good, you must still continue to live your days here. You must understand that the sun rises every day as usual and does not change for any one person. "


    "Auntie ??" Zhuang Momo grabbed Qin Xiaobao''s hand. She was so excited that she wanted to say something, but under Qin Xiaobao''s gaze, she swallowed back all the words that she wanted to say.


    She thought Qin Xiaobao hade to give her hope, but at this moment, she knew that even Zhan Limo''s mother, Qin Xiaobao, had prepared for the worst.


    Qin Xiaobao patted Zhuang Momo''s hands, "Child, I still have some matters to attend to today, so I will be leaving first. Rest well, I''lle see you another day. "


    Until Qin Xiaobao walked out of the sickroom, Zhuang Momo still couldn''t say a single word as she helplessly watched Qin Xiaobao leave. In a daze, she saw Qin Xiaobao walk out of the sickroom with her body slightly unbound.


    But when she looked carefully again, she did not see anything abnormal about Qin Xiaobao.


    Zhuang Mothers by her side retracted her gaze and looked at Zhuang Momo, raising her hand to caress Zhuang Momo''s head, sighing: "In the past, I heard thatmander Zhang''s wife was an unreliable woman, if he thought about it once, he would do a lot of things that would cause themander Zhang to be bigger. But now, it seems that it''spletely different."


    "Some people don''t look serious on the surface, but they know it like a mirror." Simrly, ever since they first met Qin Xiaobao, the first impression Qin Xiaobao had of her was that of an unreliable mother, but she didn''t think so today.


    "Mrs. Zhan is such a person." The Zhuang Mothers said.


    "There are some people who are usually sloppy and sloppy, but when ites to key performance, it is definitely unexpected. He is smart, decisive, daring to do anything, able to take responsibility, able to reassure hispanions ?? " Zhan Limo was such a person in Zhuang Momo''s heart, and now she felt that Qin Xiaobao was such an outstanding person as well.


    Zhan Limo''s excellence was inseparable from him having such outstanding parents.


    "Momo ??" Zhuang Mothers hugged Zhuang Momo bitterly, and did not try to persuade her further. Because Zhuang Mothers understood that Zhuang Momo had heard too much advice in the past few days. What Zhuang Momo needed was not advice, but a warm and powerful embrace, and she, her mother, could give that to Zhuang Momo.


    Even though it was already autumn, the Jiangbei''s weather was still very hot. The scorching hot sun shone on thend, almost roasting all the pedestrians on the streets.


    It was clearly such a fiery hot weather, but Qin Xiaobao who was walking on the main street did not feel the slightest bit of warmth. Her entire body was cold, from her heart to her body, from her feet to her head.


    She had experienced such despair in her life, despair to the point where she thought that the sun would never rise again, despair to the point where she felt that every second of her life was torture.


    However, that was a long, long time ago. It was so long that Qin Xiaobao almost forgot about the suffocating feeling of despair.


    How long?


    She couldn''t remember and didn''t want to think about it.


    Some things are better to be confused than to understand, so there is a saying: "It is better to be ignorant than to pretend to be confused."


    She wanted to keep walking like this, keep walking, and when she got tired of walking, her son would appear in front of her. He would say to her happily, "Mrs. Zhan, I''m just ying with you."


    Qin Xiaobao thought about it again and again, and realized that it was that sloppy Zhan Limo who was ying with her. However, she understood clearly that Zhan Limo had really gone missing, and that he had gone missing while carrying out the mission his father had personally given him.


    A few days ago, her heart was vaguely uneasy and she urgently wanted to see her son. However, Zhan Nianbei had told her that Zhan Limo going out was only carrying out a normal mission.


    A normal quest can cause a person''s death?


    Did Zhan Nianbei think that she, Qin Xiaobao, had be an idiot?


    There were many things that Qin Xiaobao didn''t want to think about, and also didn''t want to confront Zhan Nianbei. Because she knew very well that once he opened his mouth, some things wouldn''t hurt a single person.


    Not knowing how long she had walked for, Qin Xiaobao felt her body bing lighter and lighter, until she almost couldn''t feel her own existence anymore. When she was about to copse like this, a gloomy voice sounded beside her ear: "Qin Xiaobao, you''re courting death!"


    It''s Zhan Nianbei!


    It had also been a very, very long time since Zhan Nianbei had used such a tone to talk to her. Hearing it now made Qin Xiaobao feel a little absent-minded, it was as if time had returned to before their marriage, back to the days when she crazily pursued him.


    The days when she crazily chased after him seemed very tiring to many people, but she didn''t feel hardworking at all. How could it be hard for her to chase after the man she loved every day?


    After chasing Zhan Nianbei for so long, she had never felt any pain because he knew that this man would eventually belong to her.


    To make her afraid, to make her despair, was the time when she knew her true identity. Because she could not see any hope, she felt that the man she had always held tightly in her hands was getting further and further away from her.


    Looking at Zhan Nianbei in front of his, Qin Xiaobao''s thoughts returned to the past. She raised her hand to stroke the stubble he had left behind, and suddenlyughed, "Zhan Nianbei, I must have owed you too much in my previous life.


    Zhan Nianbei grabbed her hand and carried her by the waist, saying, "Qin Xiaobao, what words have I told you, do you remember?"


    Qin Xiaobao did not want to hear it from him, she looked at him and shook her head: "Zhan Nianbei, who exactly are you? Why do I feel more and more like I don''t know you? "


    Zhan Nianbei: "Follow me back first."


    Qin Xiaobao let him hold her without struggling, and even smiled at him: "You know, when I knew that I was only adopted as a child by the Qin Family, I didn''t feel sad, and I didn''t hate life."


    Zhan Nianbei slightly increased the strength to hug her. "Qin Xiaobao, shut up."


    Qin Xiaobao wrapped a hand around his neck, "The first time I felt despair was when I found out about my true past, because this matter is rted to you. The second time it made me feel desperate, and it was because of you. Because you let my son go, and you didn''t get him back safely. "


    Qin Xiaobao knew that this could not be med on the Jiangbei Military Region''s Supreme Leader, Zhan Nianbei. However, Zhan Nianbei was not only the Jiangbei Military Region''s Supreme Leader, he was also his husband and Zhan Limo''s father.


    If she couldn''t even interrogate him like this, what else could she do?


    She was clearlyughing, but as sheughed, her tears fell, "Zhan Nianbei, are you a god sent by the heavens to save me, or a devil sent by the heavens to punish me?"

 Chapter 1718 Successors Story There Seems to be Something else

    "Qin Xiaobao..."


    Zhan Nianbei spat out the two words, which were obviously the names that he called out every single day with extreme familiarity, yet this call seemed to have exhausted his entire life''s energy.


    "Heh ??" Qin Xiaobao smiled lightly, mander Zhang, what is the purpose of calling me by my name? "However, no matter what orders you have, please answer my question first."


    "Zhan Limo is also my son, my only son. And the son you gave me in October. " Zhan Nianbei almost shouted out those words. Qin Xiaobao''s words made him want to strangle her, what kind of person was he, did she not understand?


    However, Zhan Nianbei''s anger, which had filled his heart, had uncontrobly disappeared when he saw Qin Xiaobao''s sorrowful eyes. What remained in his heart was only his tender feelings for her, and he slowly rxed his voice. "Give me some time, and I''ll give you a satisfactory answer."


    "Zhan Nianbei!" Qin Xiaobao looked at him, and said his name in a gentle voice, as if he was the gentle whisper of a lover, and as if there was a life and death struggle between enemies, "Do you think that what I want is an answer from you? I want my fucking son! "


    He was clearly the person who understood her the most, but why didn''t he understand her at this time?


    All these years, what she wanted was very simple.


    She wanted him to live a simple life with his son and his family. It was that simple.


    How could he not understand her?


    "I know! I know all about it! " Zhan Nianbei held the wildly struggling Qin Xiaobao tightly in his embrace, and used a hand to lightly pat her back. In a low voice, he whispered into her ear, "Qin Xiaobao, give me a little more time. I will return our son''s health to your hands. "


    "What did you say?" The pupils in Qin Xiaobao''s eyes instantly erged. He could not believe what Zhan Nianbei had just said, but he was afraid that it was an illusion he had produced.


    Man, what is worse than despair is to let you see hope before giving you a fatal blow.


    "Qin Xiaobao, you did not hear wrongly, and I am not wrong either. However, there are some things that I ca


    ot tell you yet, so you still have to use your specialties and continue acting." A secret of the army was originally not something that could be revealed. However, in front of Qin Xiaobao, the usually iron and selfless Zhan Nianbei relented.


    In his entire life, he had spent almost all of his energy on the Jiangbei Military Region. It was he who made the Jiangbei Military Region perform the best in all the military regions of the country.


    Qin Xiaobao had unintentionally barged into his life, and unwittingly be the most important person in his life. In this life, the greatest joy he could experience was making Qin Xiaobao happy everyday.


    Before marrying Qin Xiaobao home, he had already secretly made a vow. No matter how much time passed, she would make Qin Xiaobao still have the resplendent smile of a child, and would never use this to disguise her own emotions.


    All along, he had thought that he had done very well. Almost every day, he would see Qin Xiaobao''s brilliant smile, but this time, it was because he had almost caused Qin Xiaobao to copse.


    It was because he had been careless that he had caused her so much pain.


    Qin Xiaobao opened her mouth, wanting to say something, "Zhan Nianbei ??"


    Zhan Nianbei stopped him first: "Qin Xiaobao, don''t ask about anything else. When the time is right, I will tell you everything you want to know. Now you just need to trust me. "


    "I ??" Qin Xiaobao stared at him for a while. After a while, she bit her lips and squeezed out three words, "I believe you."


    He said that if she believed him, she would believe him. It had been that way all these years, and he had never let her down.


    In the end, what Qin Xiaobao had wanted to do was to hear these words. With Zhan Nianbei''s constion, she could see hope and firmly believe that their son would definitely return safely.


    Jiangbei, Noguchi.


    When the news of Zhan Limo''s disappearance spread, the Qin Family who were working all over the world immediately rushed back to the Jiangbei, gathered there, and discussed about Zhan Limo''s situation.


    After finding out about Zhan Limo''s disappearance, Jian Ran was so worried that she did not have a good night''s sleep. Right now, she looked like she did not have a single ounce of energy left, and seeing this, Qin Yue felt pain in her heart. "Jian Ran, go back inside the house and rest for a while."


    Jian Ran shook her head: "We watched Xiao Limo grow up, and have always been a child that makes people ache for him. This King has very quickly seen him getting married and building his family up. Who knew that something like this would happen? My heart ached just thinking about it, not to mention Xiao Bao. I will personally cook some soup and take it to the hospital for Xiao Baoter. "


    In order to match up with Zhan Nianbei''s tricks, Qin Xiaobao was so angry that she "fainted" after hearing Zhan Nianbei''s words in the morning. She was currently staying in the infirmary in the hospital, and the rumours were that she still had not woken up.


    Because the secret behind the matter was extremely high, Zhan Nianbei had to make an exception and continue acting after Qin Xiaobao found out the news, so Qin Family did not know that Qin Xiaobao was faking her anger.


    As the eldest son of the family, Qin Yinze was the first to speak out instinctively when something happened, "Dad, Mom, I have already arranged for people to go to City X to look for someone. Don''t worry too much, don''t let people find you and get tired out first. "


    Qin Yinjian did not stay idle either. He said: "Our rtionship is currently tense. The highest leader of the Jiangbei Military Region beside grandpa has made everything important. He ca


    ot send anyone to investigate.


    "Dad, Mom, I have some arrangements here, you two can rest assured." Since Qin Family''s two sons had spoken, as his son-inw, Lie naturally could not remain silent. Even if he had never really liked to speak in front of Qin Yue, he still had to stand up and take responsibility for his actions.


    Her son, daughter-inw, son-inw, son-inw, all of them were dragons among men, and almost all of the small and big matters in their home were taken care of by them. Jian Ran and Qin Yue lived a leisurely life of two people, they did not pay much attention to business.


    Qin Yue was relieved to leave business matters to his son, and that Qin Yinjian had the ability to take care of them, but it was different this time, it was their family members who went missing, so it would be impossible for them not to worry at all.


    "Jian Ran, you must have heard what the children said. So don''t think about anything else and go back to your room to rest. " Qin Yue added in an indifferent tone, but he could not hide the concern for Jian Ran in her eyes.


    Jian Ran, "Qin Yue, I ??"


    Qin Yue shook her hand: "Good girl, listen to me."


    "But ??" Jian Ran still wanted to say something, but when she saw Qin Yue''s resolute and gentle eyes, she obediently swallowed her words back into her stomach. His Qin Yue told her not to worry, what else did she have to worry about?

 Chapter 1719 Successors Story A Lifetime（1）

    Ever since he gave the Sheng Tian to Qin Yinjian to take care of, Qin Yue rarely took care of things. His hobby was to apany Jian Ran in wandering the world, to properly live in this couple''s world.


    Although Qin Yue did not usually bother with things, his prestige still remained. The juniors were as respectful as ever to him.


    As long as Jian Ran cooperated with him, he would be able to handle everything else easily.


    He looked at the children, his tone as calm as ever: "When you go find someone, remember this. As long as you can find Zhan Limo, you can trade the entire Sheng Tian for them even at the expense of the entire n."


    Such a huge decision came from the entire Sheng Tian, but it was still very faint from Qin Yue''s mouth, as if he was discussing the weather today with the children after di


    er.


    Such a decision was not only made calmly with Qin Yue''s words. All the juniors present did not show any signs of being overly agitated or dissatisfied, because Zhan Limo was extremely important to them.


    They could create a business group that was even bigger than Sheng Tian, but Zhan Limo only had one. He was the one and only Zhan Limo in the entire world that no one could rece.


    Qin Zhan and Qin Shi Yan were one family, and they were notplete families without any members.


    N monthster.


    Jiangbei, Bluesea Vi.


    It was already winter, but due to the location of the Jiangbei, it was still warm and su


    y.


    In the sunlight, a sea of flowers was blooming. At first nce, it looked like a painting, but the thing that attracted the attention of all the guests was not this sea of flowers that was as beautiful as a painting, but three new wives who were more delicate than flowers ?? ?? Ji Rou, Lu Xi and Zhuang Momo.


    Ji Rou had been married to Qin Yinze for many years, and now that they had given birth to Xiao Tianxin, it was reasonable to say that they could live a good life.


    Too many things had happened between Lu Xi and Qin Yinjian before. The two people who were originally in love with each other had been separated for a few years due to some misunderstanding, and it was love that allowed them to get together once again.


    Xiao Lulu already had it before they married, and after he received his marriage certificate, he onlycked a marriage certificate. Second Young Master Qin had long


    ed to give his wife a wedding.


    Some people say that the wedding is just a formality, holding or not is not really that important, as long as the two of them really love each other.


    But in Qin Yinjian''s opinion, since the wedding was a simple marriage, then why couldn''t he use a simple marriage ceremony to let everyone in the world know that Lu Xi was his wife?


    As for thest bride-to-be, Zhuang Momo ??


    Hmm, the little bride was still crying with ru


    y nose.


    The Zhuang Mothers and Zhuang Yindi were a


    oyed and amused at the same time, "Momo, you are marrying into the Jiangbei, and will be able toe visit whenever you miss your home. It''s not like I''m selling you to Africa, how can you cry like a slug?"


    This daughter of hers had always been tough since childhood. In the past, she had been injured many times during martial arts training, and it was normal for her to be beaten ck and blue. She also didn''t cry.


    "I know ??" Zhuang Momo knew all about it, but thinking that she would be married off to her daughter in the future, she felt sad when she returned home to her parents'' home.


    "You know that, and you''re still crying?" Zhuang Yindi rubbed Zhuang Momo''s head, feeling pained yet amused at the same time, "Little girl, if you continue to cry, your husband would think that I have bullied you."


    "Why are you crying?" A mature and pleasant male voice suddenly came from the door. Zhuang Momo turned around and saw Zhan Limo at the door, "You don''t want to marry this Young Master so much?"


    Zhuang Yindi secretly thought: "You really speak of ''Cao Cao'' and ''Cao Cao'' already arrived."


    "Nope." Zhuang Momo raised her hand to wipe her tears, gritting her teeth, "Even if you don''t marry me, I will still marry you. If anyone dares to stop us from being together, I will a


    ihte them."


    "That''s right." Zhan Limo walked to Zhuang Momo''s side and gently hugged her, rubbing his head against her neck and said, "My wife should be this domineering and forceful."


    "Mom and Second Sister are here." Zhuang Momo pushed him, but his strength was as weak as an ant. It was not pushing him, but rubbing against his body.


    In truth, she didn''t want to push him away at all. She wanted to hug him and never let go.


    "You''re already my wife, so what if I hug you?" Zhan Limo said as if it was a matter of course. When he said these words, his eyes were brimming with smiles, like a little kid who had a crush on her.


    "The wedding will start in a while. You two can talk about whatever you want to talk about first." Zhuang Mothers and Zhuang Yindi were both smart people, they loved Zhuang Momo especially, so they quickly gave the two of them some time, and before they left, they even closed the door considerately.


    Once the Zhuang Mothers and Zhuang Yindi had left, Zhuang Momo immediately took the initiative to hug Zhan Limo''s waist tightly, calling his name again and again, "Zhan Limo! Zhan Limo! "


    "En, I''m here!" Every time Zhuang Momo called out, she would let out a reply. Knowing that she was still afraid, he used the simplest of responses to calm her.


    "Zhan Limo, tell me, I''m not dreaming. You really came back safely." Zhuang Momo hugged Zhan Limo tightly, and their bodies stuck closely together. As long as she could feel his heartbeat due to his warmth, she would be able to calm his heart a little.


    In these past few months, she had dreamt countless times that Zhan Limo had returned, that he had returned safely, and that she had lost all hope when she woke up.


    Every time she went through despair, it was as if she walked through the gates of hell ??


    Fortunately, he was back, safe and sound.


    He said he was going to marry her, so he came back to fulfill his promise.


    "Zhuang Momo, you are not dreaming. I have already returned safely to fulfill the promise I made to you." Zhan Limo did not exin any further, he only increased the force of his embrace.


    He knew what Zhuang Momo needed. A single warm hug from him would be enough to fend off the many fears and anxieties in her heart.


    "Zhan Limo, are we really holding a wedding now?" Zhuang Momo raised his head, and looked at Zhan Limo with his bright eyes, "It''s not my dream, is it true?"


    Zhan Limo lowered his head and forcefully kissed her. After a long while, he finally let go of her: "Zhuang Momo, does this kiss make you feel more real?"


    "Yes." Zhuang Momo nodded.


    His kiss was just as familiar as her kiss itself. It was overbearing, yet warm and sweet at the same time. It was him.


    It wasn''t her dream.

 Chapter 1720 Successors Story A Lifetime（2）

    "Today is our wedding. There are many guests outside who can witness our happiness." Zhan Limo hugged Zhuang Momo, and said in a low and heavy voice, "Silly girl, stop doubting yourself. I''m really back."


    "Yes, you really came back." Zhuang Momo raised her head slightly, seeing the focused and emotional look in his eyes. He was exactly the same as she remembered him to be. However, she couldn''t help but feel that he wasn''t very real.


    Ten days ago, she had returned to her dorm room after training as usual. The moment she pushed open the door, she saw a back figure that she had been dreaming about day and night.


    "Zhan Limo!" She called out his name, but no sound came out. Perhaps this was another illusion because she had seen Zhan Limoe back more than once in the past few days.


    But when she approached him, he suddenly disappeared. No matter how much she shouted, he didn''t give her a response.


    Just at this moment, the figure slowly turned around, and his gentle gaze focused on her: "male na


    y, this young master has returned safely."


    His voice, bit by bit, struck her heart, but she still couldn''t believe it. Instinctively, she rubbed her eyes. Then she saw that he was still there, standing in front of her.


    But she still didn''t dare approach him, afraid that if she did, she would suddenly disappear from her sight as she had so many times before.


    Until his strong and strong arms pulled her into a warm embrace, then, she was able to take the next step: "Zhan Limo, is it really you?"


    "I''m sorry! These days I''ve worried you. " He held her tightly and said slowly, word for word, "After you left that day, I eliminated all the enemies that surrounded us."


    "Then why did youe back now?" She was worried about him for a few months. These few months, she couldn''t eat well and couldn''t sleep well. Every day, she would fall into a painful state of self-me.


    "Because at that time, I received a new mission from themander Zhang." The task was extremely dangerous, but he spoke calmly, as if he had been travelling for the past few months.


    "Today, I heard that there is another person in charge who is guarding the higher-ups. That person is the main leader of their group. That man was arrested today... That''s you? " Before this, they had never heard of anyone defending the upper echelons. However, they had already captured that person today, and the news had onlye out from the army now, and it was only today that Zhuang Momo heard of it.


    Previously, she had never dared to think about Zhan Limo, but now that Zhan Limo mentioned it this way, she thought of something. "Zhan Limo, in such a dangerous situation, how can you be by yourself ??"


    If he did not carry out the tasks assigned to him by his superiors, what could he do?


    Zhuang Momo even understood it. It was because of this that she knew how difficult it was for him toplete the mission by herself.


    She raised her hand and gently caressed his cheek. He had lost weight. "Have you not eaten a proper meal these past few days?"


    "Keep your stomach back so you can treat me to a big meal." He smiled, brightly, as if his survival these days had not affected him at all.


    "Then let''s go. "Let''s go eat now."


    "Wait a moment."


    "What else is there?"


    "Sign here first." He took out an A4 piece of paper like she was juggling magic. Zhuang Momo saw that it was a document, with a few big words written at the begi


    ing ?? ?? Marriage Report!


    "This ??"


    "Zhuang Momo, you promised this young master, don''t think about going back on your promise." Zhan Limo took out a pen from his pocket and shoved it into Zhuang Momo''s hands, "Sign it right now."


    "I ??" It was not that Zhuang Momo was not willing to sign it, but everything happened too fast, so fast that she couldn''t even tell if what she was experiencing was real or a dream.


    "Zhuang Momo, you stupid woman, do you really want to go back on your words?" He raised her voice, as domineering and forceful as ever, not allowing her to refuse.


    "No, every day I look forward to your return to marry me, but now that you have returned, I doubt the authenticity. Ouch ?? "It hurts!" Before she finished speaking, Zhan Limo pinched her face, "Stupid woman, now you should believe me, right?"


    "Yes." I believe it. " Zhuang Momo nodded with all her might as tears streamed down her face. "Zhan Limo, pinch me again, harder, harder."


    "This young master has not been by your side for many days, how did you be so damn stupid? Do you really have to make me use my trump card before you believe me? " ''s tone was fierce, but the strength to hug her was gentle.


    He knew how difficult her days had been and he also knew that he had made her worry. "Zhuang Momo, this will be thest time.


    He made a silent promise that he would never let her worry so much for him again in his life.


    In the following few days, Zhuang Momo was always in this state, even when both of them were married, she still could not believe that Zhan Limo had truly returned to her side.


    "Little Aunt, you''re the bride today, so you can''t cry anymore. If you cry again, your eyes will swell up, and you won''t be beautiful anymore." Outside the door, two small heads popped out. It was the two brothers, Lu Li and Le Le.


    "Lu Lu, Le Le, what are you guys doing here?" Zhuang Momo forcefully wiped her tears.


    "The wedding is about to start. Grandma wants me toe and see you two." Le Le came over and extended her arms to hug Ji Rou''s thighs. "Little Aunt is so pretty today."


    "No matter how beautiful Little Aunt is, she''s still my wife. You two little fellows better not think too much." Zhan Limo carried the two little fellows up with one in each hand, "Do you understand now?"


    "Little cousin, why are you so stingy?" Le Le pouted and said disdainfully, "Little cousin, let us down. We still need to go back and talk to Grandma."


    "Go. We need to prepare well as well. " Zhan Limo let go of the two children and helped Zhuang Momo straighten her wedding dress, "Alright, I''ll go outside and wait for you."


    Zhan Limo was about to leave when Zhuang Momo suddenly reached out and grabbed him: "Hug me again."


    "You ?? I really can''t do anything to you." However, Zhan Limo still hugged Zhuang Momo gently. She needed a sense of security, so he did as he said.


    "Mr. Zhan Limo, may I ask if you are willing to take Miss Zhuang Momo as your wife? To protect and love her forever ??"


    On the stage, the three priests asked the three grooms at the same time.


    Looking at the three newlyweds on the stage, Jian Ran''s eyes unconsciously turned red. It was not because she was sad, but because she was happy.


    "You, why are you bing more and more sentimental?" Qin Yue quietly held Jian Ran''s hand in the palm of her hand, telling her that no matter what, he would always be by her side.


    "Qin Yue, thank you!" It was because of him that she was so happy, so lucky to see a few children getting married together, to witness their happiness with him.


    By his side, Zhan Nianbei was also holding onto Qin Xiaobao''s hand tightly, while Qin Xiaobao''s gaze was focused on Zhan Limo who was on the stage, with tears of happiness flowing out of his eyes.


    Zhan Nianbei did not lie to her. He said that Zhan Limo would return safely, and Zhan Limo would return safely.


    "I''m willing!"


    On the stage, the three grooms shouted in unison.


    Yes, I do!


    I''m willing to apany you for the rest of my life!

 Chapter 1721 Childhood Story He Was Kicked out of the Bed Again

    [Introduction:


    Chi Yangyang identally put the great demon king, Hang Jin, to sleep.


    The next day, the man arrogantly and arrogantly said, "Since you''ve fallen asleep, marry me. I promise I will pamper you to the heavens."


    Threatened, she had no choice but to go with him on the same day.


    On the first night of their marriage, she was kicked off the bed by that irritable and arrogant man.


    She red at him, but he did not even open his eyes. I''ve never slept with a woman before, so I''m not used to it! "


    Chi Yangyang grinded her teeth in anger. Was he supposed to pamper her into the sky?


    Later on, she found out that this Demon King had another shocking identity!]


    Body:


    The scarlet blood was shattered to pieces, and it was hard to tell if it was a male or female corpse ?? It covered the entire room.


    "No, no, no ??"


    Everything that she saw made Chi Yangyang almost copse as she shook her head and retreated while shouting.


    Suddenly, someone kicked her in her butt forcefully, causing her to fall to the ground. She wailed in pain as she woke up in the blink of an eye.


    She rubbed her sore buttocks and got up, ring viciously at the man sleeping on the bed.


    Damn it!


    The man kicked her out of bed again.


    They had only been registered for three days and had only slept in the same bed for three nights, and this was the third time he had kicked her out of bed, and unfortunately, each time was when she was having a nightmare.


    The first night he kicked her out of bed and said, "I''m sorry! I''ve never slept with a woman before, so I''m not used to it. "


    Is this the attitude you should have if you feel sorry?


    Chi Yangyang red at the man who was sleeping so arrogantly, she hated that he couldn''t jump onto the bed and stomp his face, and said: "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to. "


    "Chi Yangyang,e up quickly." The man''s eyes were tightly shut, and she let out an impatient growl.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t want to bother with him, not even a little.


    This man was the most overbearing, the most arrogant, the most unreasonable, the most shameless, the most despicable, and the most shameless man she had ever seen ?? One of them.


    At that time, her head must have been filled with water and rust, which was why she was bewitched by him and agreed to marry him ?? Now that she regretted it, was there still time?


    "Didn''t you hear me tell you toe up?" The man''s voice was fierce and evil, like a beast trying to eat humans.


    No, not a man-eating beast.


    This man was a beast.


    He bit her every now and then, and the cut on her neck that he''d bitten her, still hadn''t broken, and she was afraid to wear low-necked clothes to work.


    "Are you challenging me to be patient?" The man''s tone became even worse, it was simply the final warning from a ferocious beast before it ate a human.


    Although she was unwilling to, Chi Yangyang still walked over to the bedside obediently.


    After all, this man''s temper wasn''t as bad as usual, and he was often mad.


    He could do anything if he went crazy. Ever since she was young, she had been bullied a lot. It was best if she didn''t provoke him too much.


    Chi Yangyang came to the bedside awkwardly. Just as she touched the bed, she was pulled into a man''s embrace and kneaded her twice like she was rubbing a doll: "Be good, an obedient child has sweets to eat."


    "Eat your sister!" Chi Yangyang really wanted to pounce over and bite him twice, and kill him with that bite.


    "Are you unhappy?" His tone was always so domineering and arrogant, just like someone like him.


    "No. With you here, how could I not be happy? " Chi Yangyang cowered down.


    "Then your teeth are grinding loudly because you want to eat meat?" Finally, the man slowly opened his eyes and looked straight at her.


    His eyes were aszy and dangerous as a sleeping cheetah.


    Chi Yangyang was afraid that he would see through her thoughts, hence she did not dare meet his gaze. She hurriedly turned her head away.


    However, just as he made his move, the man suddenly reached out his hand to pinch her face, forcefully pulling her back, and said arrogantly: "Chi Yangyang, since you''ve already married me, then obediently be my woman. Don''t think about it, otherwise you won''t even know how you died."


    "How could I dare to let my imagination run wild?" She touched her neck timidly.


    See, sleeping in the same bed and being threatened.


    If she agreed to marry him, what else could it be?


    Chi Yangyang felt that in her previous life, she must have done all sorts of wicked things and offended all the people in the world. In this life, she came here to repay her debts, which was why she fell into the fire pit that Hang Jin dug for her.


    Who is Hang Jin?


    Talking about him was like a history of blood and tears in her life.


    Chi Yangyang had just been born into her mother''s womb and knew this infamous, evil and fearful Hanging Fourth Young Master.


    Ever since she was young, she had been bullied by this tyra


    ical man. He told her to go east. She would never dare go west.


    Unfortunately, this devil didn''t know which one of his tendons had co


    ected wrongly and disappeared for three years before returning. During her most miserable times, he sent her an invitation to get married.


    That day, he looked down on her like a high and mighty monarch: "Chi Yangyang, do you want to continue to live?"


    "Yes." How could I not? " She had put him to sleep, and he would have liked to kill her.


    However, the murderer of her parents had not been found, and the murderer had not been brought to justice. She absolutely could not die.


    "Then marry me, I guarantee that I will pamper you to the heavens in the future." That was what he said, but his tone was so arrogant that it sounded like he was the king of the heavens. It was clear that she had to marry, even if she didn''t want to.


    At that time, Chi Yangyang had no other choice but to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get her marriage certificate.


    "Chi Yangyang, do you want to starve me to death?" Behind him, a man''s voice came from the dining room.


    "You''re lucky to have starved to death, I really want to poison you to death!" Chi Yangyang was dissatisfied in her heart, but she still quickly scooped up two bowls of porridge.


    Just as she was about to carry it out, she stopped and picked up the spoon. She ced two scoops of salt in the bowl of porridge she was about to give him and stirred it evenly.


    "Humph, I won''t kill you with the poison, but I''ll kill you with salt!" she thought triumphantly, the corners of her pink lips rising involuntarily.


    "What are you so happy about?" Hang Jin looked at this woman who was smiling like a fool, and raised his eyebrows.


    He had never seen such a stupid person, yet he was so proud of what he had done.


    I really don''t know how such a stupid woman managed to be a medical examiner.


    Could it be that a physician only needed arge chest, so there was no need for him to use his brain?


    "Because I''m in a good mood seeing you, Fourth Young Master." Hmm, Chi Yangyang realized that in order to curry favor with this man, she was really bing more and more desperate.


    "Humph!" Hang Jin stared at the woman who said nothing.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know that every cell in her body is rejecting him.


    At night, he simply slept with her in his arms. She was like he was about to eat her.


    F * ck!


    He really wanted to throw her into the zoo and lock her up with the beasts for a few days, so that she would know what it meant to eat people without spitting out their bones.

 Chapter 1722 Childhood Story Bereavement!

    Chi Yangyang ced the bowl of salted congee in front of Hang Jin, ced the snacks on top of each other, and revealed a bright smile towards him: "Fourth Young Master, you can eat now."


    "I''ll eat that bowl. You eat this bowl." Hang Jin still didn''t want to be poisoned to death by her.


    "Fourth master, two bowls are the same, which bowl isn''t edible ??" Chi Yangyang really wanted to pounce over and bite this man twice, then kick him again. Isn''t it just eating breakfast, you just eat obediently.


    But she did not dare!


    She was very timid and did not dare to offend this old man.


    Her childhood experiences were still fresh in her mind. She wasn''t stupid, why did she have to provoke him?


    "I''m happy." This was the answer he wanted to beat up again.


    That''s right, even if he was rich, he wouldn''t be able to buy his uncle''s happiness!


    This arrogant but smart bastard!


    One day, she was going to poison him to death before she cooked his corpse and ate it.


    Chi Yangyang was tears in her heart as she ate the porridge that was so salty it was hard to swallow.


    Wasn''t this what she usually did when she took a rock and threw it at her own foot?


    Wu wu wu ??


    She really regretted marrying this man. Can she get a divorce?


    If they couldn''t get a divorce, then losing a spouse was also possible!


    I beg the heavens to open my eyes and strike this arrogant and shameless man in front of me to death with a lightning strike.


    Amen!


    "Stupid woman, go get me another bowl of porridge." Hang Jin saw that this stupid woman Chi Yangyang was about to cry from eating so much, she kept eating it one by one, he really wanted to kick her out of the window.


    What was wrong with him?


    How did he fall for such a stupid woman?


    When he was young, he was so stupid that people couldn''t help but bully him. When he grew up, he went abroad to study, but he still didn''t make any progress.


    "Oh ??" Chi Yangyang replied, just like a grieving wife, she was as pitiful as she could be.


    Once she left, Hang Jin immediately picked up her spoon to drink the porridge in her bowl. Even though it was extremely salty, he still ate a few big spoons to lighten the burden on her.


    This stupid woman was truly malicious. If she wanted to frame him, she deserved to die from salt!


    "Fourth Young Master, your porridge is here." Chi Yangyang handed over the porridge with both hands, with a respectful attitude, like she was serving a lord.


    "Yes." Hang Jin immediately took the porridge and started to eat, measuring that this stupid woman didn''t dare to "poison" her again.


    However, the moment the porridge entered his mouth, he realized that he had really underestimated this foolish woman.


    Today, she had eaten the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard. She dared to add seasonings to his porridge for the second time.


    "Fourth Young Master, is it delicious?" Chi Yangyangughed as her bright and beautiful little face shook in front of Hang Jin''s eyes. She looked extremely simple and cute.


    "Stupid!" Seeing her happy, the corner of Hang Jin''s sexy lips curled up as sheughed silently.


    He had only eaten a bowl of porridge with special seasonings, yet he had managed to make her so happy?


    All that was in this woman''s head was grass, right?


    "Chi Yangyang, where are the clothes that I asked you to find for me?" She waited in the bathroom for a while, but Chi Yangyang did not bring anything back.


    Just as he walked out of the bathroom, he bumped into Chi Yangyang who was holding onto her clothes. She immediately covered her eyes with her clothes: "Stinking hooligan!"


    "What are you pretending for? It''s not like you haven''t read it before. " Hang Jin took a bath towel and wiped the water off his body without any hesitation, "I don''t know who held it and asked, brother Jin, why did you have one, and I didn''t?"


    "Hang Jin, a good man should not mention what happened back then. You better shut up!" Chi Yangyang was so angry that her face turned red, wanting to use a pair of stinky socks to gag the man.


    Having failed in this matter was the most embarrassing thing that Chi Yangyang had ever done in her entire life.


    It happened when she was three and he was six.


    A three year old child shouldn''t have any memories, so she had long since forgotten about it. However, this scene was recorded by someone else, leaving behind the ''bottom line''.


    As a result, no one knew whether or not someone had put this matter in their circle of friends.


    Now that they were adults, they were often mentioned at parties.


    No matter how hard Chi Yangyang tried, she was unable to shake off this "ck history".


    "What is it? What have you done that no one is allowed to say? " Hang Jin looked at him, and shook his wet hair.


    Water sshed onto Chi Yangyang''s face as she quietly clenched her fists.


    Heavens, I beg of you toe here and strike this man to death!


    Ring, ring, ring...


    The phone suddenly rang.


    Chi Yangyang threw the clothes to Hang Jin, and picked up her phone to answer the call: "Teacher, it''s me."


    Hang Jin didn''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said, but Chi Yangyang''s expression became more and more serious, and he finally said: "I''ll be there shortly."


    When she hung up the phone, Hang Jin immediately asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s a case." Throwing out such a perfunctory answer, Chi Yangyang turned around and went to the locker room. When she came out again, she had already changed into a clean and tidy work uniform.


    When she came out, Hang Jin had already changed his clothes.


    Because he was tall, he looked like a human, with eight abs that fit him perfectly. He wore a simple set of beige casual clothes, which gave him a sense of elegance.


    Of course, this was on the premise that he was standing still and did not speak.


    He said, "I''ll walk you out."


    Chi Yangyang refused: "No need, I''ll drive myself."


    Hang Jin raised his brows: "I gave you a choice?"


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    How could she forget that this domineering and arrogant man was a dictator?


    His decision was the imperial edict, and in front of him, she could only be obedient.


    In the car.


    "Address." Hang Jin had always been short.


    "Cangshan district''s Manchu Lane, number 28." Chi Yangyang did not waste any more words.


    After a question and answer session, Hang Jin drove the car and it flew out.


    Seeing her unsightly expression, Hang Jin said: "Since you''re afraid, then let''s quit our job. It''s not like I can''t support you."


    "Who said I was scared?" Chi Yangyang tilted her head and looked at him. Furthermore, how could she let him raise her?


    Right now, she was earning money to support herself. She was oppressed by him all the time until she lost her freedom to live. If she didn''t work anymore, she would probably be hanged by him every day.


    When she thought about those miserable days where no one could see the light of day, Chi Yangyang was scared witless.


    "Not afraid?" Obviously, he didn''t quite believe it.


    "Fourth master, please don''t question my ability to work." As a medical examiner, dealing with the dead was inevitable. After half a year of working, she was able to calmly face all kinds of corpses.


    However, every time she heard of a murder case, Chi Yangyang could not help but think that with such precious life, what deep hatred did the murderer and his victims have for each other?


    Just as Chi Yangyang was deep in thought, the car suddenly braked, allowing her to rush forward at an extreme speed before being pulled back by the safety belt.


    "Hang Jin, are you crazy?" Chi Yangyang patted her chest that was still in shock.

 Chapter 1723 Childhood Story I Want Meat Tonight

    Hang Jin turned around and pinched Chi Yangyang''s lower jaw: "Chi Yangyang, remember it! "In the future, when you''re with me, if you dare to split your attention and think about other things, I will kill you within minutes."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    He was really going crazy again!


    When would this man act like a normal person?


    He probably wouldn''t be able to wait until this day.


    Chi Yangyang should not have said anything. Instead, she raised her eyebrows impatiently: "Did you not hear it?"


    "Bastard, if I don''t want to think about you, then I don''t. Who do you think you are? It''s not enough for you to bully me from a young age, do you still want to marry and go home to bully me? " Chi Yangyang really wanted to straighten his back and scold her back, but when she saw that Hang Jin was dragging it out like a kid, the courage she mustered with great difficulty plummeted. She could only shrink back and obediently answer, "Elder, I''ll remember this!"


    "Chi Yangyang..." Hang Jin patted her head, "Look at how good you are!"


    What do you mean by ''look at her''?


    No matter what, she was still an upright and proper medical examiner. How could he, an unscrupulous second generation grandmaster, have the nerve to talk about her?


    If he wasn''t ashamed, she would be embarrassed for him!


    Of course, Chi Yangyang only dared to think about it, and would definitely not dare to say it out loud.


    She still pretended to be an obedient wife and said, "Fourth Young Master, I''m going to work."


    Hang Jin nodded. "Come home early from work, I want to eat meat tonight."


    Meat?


    What kind of dirty thoughts was this tyra


    ical, detestable and arrogant man, Hang Jin, thinking?


    Chi Yangyang really wanted to turn around and point at his nose and shout loudly: "Surnamed Hang, there''s a pig farm south of the city. If you want to eat meat, go there and eat as much as you want."


    However, she still didn''t have the courage!


    After being oppressed by Hang Jin for twenty-two years, he had already be a servant in his bones. He was used to being oppressed by him, so Chi Yangyang did not dare to resist, nor did he have the courage to bear the consequences of provoking this man.


    So, as usual, she admitted her guilt, pretended not to hear anything, and quickened her pace towards the crime scene.


    Seeing Chi Yangyang run away like she was fleeing for her life, Hang Jin''s brows rose even higher. "Stupid woman, I am not a man-eating beast. "Next time if you dare to run, be careful that I don''t break your legs."


    Although he was cursing, Hang Jin still did not forget about his important matters. He took out his phone and dialed a number.


    Hang Jin pressed the button to move the carriage backwards, and then put both of his feet on the steering wheel. "Chi Yangyang works in your city''s police station, take good care of him. "If she''s missing a single strand of hair, then you just have to wait for the end of the line for the Hanging Family."


    After that, he did not care if the other party heard him or not, so Hang Jin hung up the phone and scolded: "Stupid woman, are you still so stupid as to practice medicine? Aren''t you afraid of getting broken legs?


    That''s right, he was someone who was full and full. Even though he knew that Chi Yangyang was just a stupid idiot that did not know what he was thinking, he still ??


    Forget it, let''s not talk about it anymore. The moment she mentioned it, he wanted to kill her.


    At the scene of the crime, an rm was set off. Many onlookers had craned their necks to see what had happened.


    "Everyone, please step aside!" Chi Yangyang was ski


    y to begin with, but now that sshe wanted to squeeze her way through the crowd to the scene of the crime, he just couldn''t do it. It wasn''t until a big palm grabbed her arm, pulled her along and squeezed through the crowd until they finally reached the cordon lines, "Teacher, thank you!"


    The person who pulled Chi Yangyang was the most famous forensic doctor in the Bureau, and also the teacher Jiang Zhen brought her along during her internship. Jiang Zhen was only thirty years old, but because he had solved a few strange cases before, he was extremely famous.


    To be able to study by Jiang Zhen''s side was something many new students yearned for. However, there was only one new student, Jiang Zhen, and it was not easy for him to choose one of them to be his student.


    Half a year ago, Chi Yangyang was interned with two other doctors. When the other two intern forensic doctors saw the smelly and rotten corpse, they were so scared that they started to vomit and retch. Only Chi Yangyang helped Jiang Zhen out to finish the job without changing his expression, so the good opportunity to study by Jiang Zhen''s side came crashing down on Chi Yangyang''s head.


    Jiang Zhen nced at Chi Yangyang, and said indifferently: "The Captain Zhao Elder is getting impatient, let''s go up first."


    "Yes." Chi Yangyang quickly followed Jiang Zhen, and headed towards the rooftop.


    "Jiang Zhen, Yang Yang, you''re finally here." The police officer, Zhao Ziqian, saw the two of them as if he was his savior. He led the two of them to the location of the corpse, "You two take a look first."


    Chi Yangyang raised her head and saw a headless body on the iron bed in the small room. Because the body was naked and she could see the genitals of the deceased person, she could immediately confirm that the deceased was a female.


    Jiang Zhen asked: "Yang Yang, can you?"


    Chi Yangyang knew that Jiang Zhen wanted to give her a chance to personally experience it, so she nodded immediately: "I can."


    Chi Yangyang put on the gloves and shoes, going over to the corpse''s side and gently flipped it open, she carefully examined every nook and cra


    y of the corpse: "The deceased was a female, her corpse was already stiff, I preliminarily estimate that the time of death was already past twenty-four hours."


    She pressed down on the chest of the dead man and said, "There are many knife wounds on the chest and abdomen of the dead man, so I am not sure if they were left in front of the dead man or after he died. The head of the deceased was cut off and taken away, so it is impossible to use facial features to contact the family of the deceased, so the specific time of death and the age of the deceased''s identity, we need to bring the corpse back for further examination before we can find out. "


    Zhao Ziqian said: "When will the exam report be released?"


    Chi Yangyang: "This depends on the situation."


    Zhao Ziqian looked at Jiang Zhen, wanting to get a specific time from him: "Jiang Zhen, this case was reported by the ruthless media, and caused a hugemotion. Our superiors only gave us three days to solve the case. Time is of the essence, and I''ll have to trouble you to confirm the identity of the deceased as soon as possible. "


    Jiang Zhen replied with five words as before, "Our duty."


    Chi Yangyang: "Captain Zhao leader, don''t worry. We will do our best to pass the report to you."


    Zhao Ziqianughed and patted Chi Yangyang''s shoulder: "Yangyang, you really are my little cotton-padded jacket."


    Chi Yangyangughed awkwardly: "This is just a domestic matter, there is no need to be courteous Captain Zhao."


    After finishing the inspection, Jiang Zhen looked over: "Captain Zhao leader, tell the people over there to hurry up. I''ll pass the test report to you by tonight at thetest."


    Jiang Zhen''s words could not be more normal, but in Zhao Ziqian''s ears, no matter how he listened, he felt that he was angry. Zhao Ziqian thought about it carefully. He didn''t seem to have offended this cold faced doctor, right?


    But why bother so much?


    He could get the autopsy report tonight.

 Chapter 1724 Childhood Story His Scent be Better than That of a Corpse

    After finishing her work, Chi Yangyang returned home at midnight.


    She opened the door but did not turn on the lights in the house. Hang Jin was not home, maybe he had gone out to y around.


    Chi Yangyang turned on the light and dragged her exhausted body straight to the bathroom.


    Having spent the day in the autopsy room with the rotting, stinking body, she felt as if she had been infected with the stench of the body.


    She had to wash up and clean up before she could forget about the terrible things in her head.


    Chi Yangyang turned the volume of the water to maximum, and stood under the water faucet without taking off her clothes. Unexpectedly, the more she wanted to wash away those terrifying memories, the more those memories flooded into her mind.


    The ground was littered with blood and corpses ??


    "No, no, no ??"


    In a trance, Chi Yangyang seemed to have returned to the murder case of thecerated case from a year ago. Now, the ground full of corpses, and even the ru


    ing water above her head had turned red, spraying onto her body ??


    "Chi Yangyang!" Hang Jin suddenly barged in, and pulled her into his embrace: "You foolish woman, I already said I was afraid, so I resigned, and you just didn''t listen."


    Hang Jin''s voice was fierce and evil, but hearing Chi Yangyang''s ears, he felt especially warm. She was lusting over him and breathing in his masculine scent, his scent was much better than the stench of corpses.


    Hang Jin scolded: "Chi Yangyang, you damned woman, I am talking to you, did you hear me or not?"


    Chi Yangyang ignored him.


    Hang Jin pinched her chin and forced her to look up: "Chi Yangyang, mute?"


    Originally, he couldn''t get rid of those terrifying things in his mind, but now, with Hang Jin making such a ruckus, all Chi Yangyang could think of was that man''s arrogant face, and the fear in his heart had unknowingly disappeared.


    This tyra


    ical man had indirectly be her savior.


    Hang Jin frowned, "Is he scared silly?"


    Chi Yangyang pursed her lips andughed: "Hang Jin, are you sent by God to save me, or are you sent by the Demon to torture me?"


    Hang Jin frowned even more and immediately probed her forehead: "If there''s no fever, then are you really dumb?"


    Chi Yangyang: "Hang Jin, I''m hungry."


    Hang Jin: "Hungry?"


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "I''m hungry."


    He was too busy checking the age and death of the headless corpse to have time to eat at noon. He was hungry and didn''t have the energy to work the next day.


    Hang Jin said, "Go and change your clothes, thene out to eat."


    Chi Yangyang looked at Hang Jin and said pitifully: "I don''t want to eat takeout food, and I don''t want to eat instant noodles either."


    Hang Jin looked at her pale little face, his heart aching. He opened his mouth: "Chi Yangyang, it''s good to have some food, why are you so picky."


    Chi Yangyang lowered her head, "Alright, then I''ll go change."


    Could it be that she was hoping that the Fourth Young Master would cook her a bowl of noodles?


    Hang Jin especially hated going into the kitchen. The smell of the oil fumes in the kitchen made him hate it, but Chi Yangyang, this stupid woman, did not want to eat take-out food. What could he do if he did not go into the kitchen?


    She cooked worse than he did.


    Hang Jin searched through the fridge but didn''t find even a single piece of meat. He only found two eggs and a tomato and decided to make a bowl of Tomato Pancake, but with the eggs in his hands, he didn''t know how to fry them.


    "Women are trouble! Especially that woman Chi Yangyang! " At the same time that she despised Chi Yangyang, Hang Jin called his good friend, "What do you want to do with the tomato omelette?"


    Don''t know what was said on the other end of the phone, but Hang Jin''s face darkened: "Why are you bbering so much? "Mind your own business, it''s not up to you to mind my business."


    With that, Hang Jin hung up the phone and casually threw it away. Then, he quickly picked it up and used his phone to search the Inte.


    Hang Jin nced at the picture, and selected the most beautiful link to click on, and it was very rare for him to have the patience to follow the steps that the author described, one by one.


    Although his movements of washing tomatoes and beating eggs were very clumsy and it was obvious that he had never done these things before, there were no major problems. Everything was still under his control.


    Until the oil was poured into the wok, because the water in the wok had not been boiled yet, the oil and water met and cracked with a crackling sound. A few drops of oil even sshed onto the back of Hang Jin''s hand.


    "Chi Yangyang, you stupid woman, you don''t know anything, but you know how to torture people." If Chi Yangyang had not said that she did not want to eat takeout, he would not have ended up in such a sorry state.


    When Chi Yangyang finished changing her clothes, she heard Hang Jin scolding her. She really wanted to turn around and go back home, but she was so hungry that she had to fill her stomach first, otherwise, she wouldn''t have the strength to work tomorrow.


    Who knew that when he looked up, he would see smoke billowing in the kitchen. In the smoke, there was a person jumping around. Soon after, the smoke quickly spread out to the dining room outside the kitchen.


    Due to the thick smoke, the smoke sensi on the roof of the dining hall let out an ear-piercing rm, the ss nozzle exploded and water shot out from the nozzle, coincidentally spraying onto Hang Jin who escaped from the kitchen.


    "Cough cough cough ?? ??" Hang Jin choked until he coughed continuously, and was even sprayed with water all over. He looked extremely miserable, and it was also the only time that Chi Yangyang had ever known him.


    Chi Yangyang even forgot that her home''s rm was still ringing. Out of her professional sensitivity, she quickly took out her phone to take a picture and take evidence.


    She had met with the embarrassing situation that was hard toe by for Hang Jin. If she did not leave behind evidence, she would definitely let down everyone in their circle of friends.


    After taking the photo, in case the evidence was identally lost, Chi Yangyang quickly sent it to the mailbox to be saved.


    After preserving the evidence, Chi Yangyang methodically took a towel from the washroom and soaked it in water to cover her mouth. She then went to the kitchen and used the lid to cover the pot and opened the window in time to let the air in quickly.


    After finishing all of this, the smoke in the house had almost dissipated, allowing Chi Yangyang to take care of Hang Jin. When she saw Hang Jin, she wanted tough. She alsoughed, but just as her lips raised upwards, Hang Jin shouted at her, "Chi Yangyang, tryughing!"


    Chi Yangyang quickly suppressed herughter and pointed to his face: "That Fourth Young Master, your face is bad."


    "It''s not like I''m blind, is there a need for you to say that?" Hang Jin red at her fiercely before he turned around and walked towards the bathroom. He wasn''t blind, but he couldn''t see his own face without a mirror.


    Chi Yangyang muttered in a low voice: "You''re so capable, yet you can''t even fry an egg properly, and almost caused a fire to erupt."


    Hang Jin suddenly turned his head around: "Chi Yangyang, it''s not that I can''t do it well, it''s that I don''t want to."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    She spoke so softly that this man could still hear her. Just how sensitive were his ears?


    Hang Jin shouted. "What are you waiting for, go prepare clothes for me."


    Chi Yangyang: "Alright, Uncle!"


    Why had she opened the window just now?


    Why don''t you just let this man, who doesn''t know what''s good for himself, suffocate to death?

 Chapter 1725 Childhood Story Little Buddies Who Grew up Together

    Hang Jin did not cook the omelette, but instead burned the kitchen. Since they were not able to cook anymore and Chi Yangyang was not willing to eat takeout, Hang Jin drove her to a farmhouse called [Able to eat].


    It was located in the eastern suburbs of Jiangbei and was a famous farmhouse. It was famous because all the ingredients used in the restaurant were healthy green food.


    Vegetables were grown by the owner himself, without pesticides, absolutely green and healthy. The pork and mutton meat was also dragged out from the owner''s farm for ughter. Those who did not eat the fodder were all animals that grew up eating grass, and the meat was especially delicious and delicious.


    [Eating well] had always been a loss in the begi


    ing, but after everyone had eaten, their good reputation slowly spread. More and more people came to know about it, and business also became better and better.


    Just as Hang Jin''s car stopped, a young and handsome man hurried over: "Yo, Fourth Brother, what wind brought you here?"


    "The wind in the car." Hang Jin got off the car and walked in, "Make a few of your family''s most delicious dishes."


    After walking a few steps, Hang Jin realized that Chi Yangyang was not following him, and retreated back to the side of the carriage: "Chi Yangyang, do you want me to carry you out of the car?"


    Chi Yangyang said helplessly: "Fourth Young Master, you old man have locked the door, I can''t open it, how can I get off?"


    Hang Jin raised his sharp eyebrows: You can''t get off the car if it''s locked, and you''re not going to say it?


    Chi Yangyang shouted in her heart, "Great sir, I''m not talking!"


    Hang Jin: "This young master must have gotten something wrong, to drive you dozens of kilometers in the middle of the night just for a meal."


    Although she said that she was extremely dissatisfied with Chi Yangyang, Hang Jin did not hesitate at all. When she opened the car door for Chi Yangyang, she even very "elegantly" reached out her hands to help block the door, afraid that she would crash into the car door due to her foolishness.


    Chi Yangyang did not notice Hang Jin''s minute movements, maybe it was just a habit of her, but the boss of the farmhouse who was by the side could see it very clearly, but he had seen such things too many times, so he did not mention much.


    "Dear Little Yang, long time no see, I''ve missed you to death." The man went forward to give Chi Yangyang a hug. Hang Jin extended his hand and pulled Chi Yangyang behind him to protect himself, "Is this something that your pig hand can hug?"


    "Shiyangge, long time no see!" Chi Yangyangughed awkwardly as she was being pulled by Hang Jin, "Shiyangge, seeing that your wedding date with Flying Sis is nearing, I feel really happy just thinking about it. I really congratte you two."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Ye Zhiyang smiled and thanked him, then led Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang into the private room, and said: "But since it''s like this, we have already arranged for Shuangyang''s wedding date, when do you think you two will get married?"


    Hearing Ye Zhiyang''s words, Chi Yangyang was stu


    ed.


    Since she was young, Hang Jin had always bullied her in different ways. He did not understand how everyone in his circle of friends felt that they would be together with her.


    She didn''t have the tendency to be abused, so how could she marry this domineering and despicable guy, Hang Jin?


    Recalling the long history that Hang Jin had of bullying him, Chi Yangyang hurriedly shook his head and denied it: "Shiyangge, what nonsense are you talking about? How could I be together with brother Jin?"


    Because she identally put Hang Jin to sleep, he made her take responsibility for him. She had no choice but to follow him to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get his marriage certificate.


    But registering with Hang Jin was just a way for her to keep her life, after Hang Jin gets tired of this game, he would naturally ask for a divorce, and at that time, she would be free.


    Chi Yangyang naively thought that getting the certificate from her was just to bully her using another method. Once he got tired of the game of marriage, she would be free.


    Mm, that must be it!


    Chi Yangyang, this woman, denied their rtionship in front of him. Hang Jin''s face darkened, he mmed his phone onto the table: "Why are you bbering so much, get lost and go to the kitchen to prepare two dishes for me!"


    Everyone had grown up in the Principal of their families, why was it that when Chi Yangyang called them Shiyangge, he sounded so intimate? When Hang Jin called him by her full name, it was either the Fourth Young Master or the Master that caused others to look at him in contempt?


    Thinking about that, Hang Jin wanted to swallow Chi Yangyang whole.


    Seeing that Hang Jin looked like he was about to devour her, Chi Yangyang unconsciously moved to the side, trying to increase the distance between them. However, just as he moved, she was met with a cold gaze from Hang Jin: "Chi Yangyang, try moving to the side again."


    Chi Yangyang did not dare to do so, so she quickly held the cup and drank to calm herself down.


    The man was always angry, always angry with her, really, and wanted to cut his tongue off with the scalpel where he''d dissected the body so that he could never speak.


    Hang Jin: "Chi Yangyang, if you''re dissatisfied, say it. Don''t whisper in your heart."


    Chi Yangyang shrunk her neck guiltily: "How could I dare to be dissatisfied with you?"


    Hang Jin looked at Chi Yangyang: "You don''t dare? I think you''re too bold to go up there. "


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    Hang Jin continued, "Tell me about today''s case."


    Chi Yangyang: "Secret!"


    Hang Jin reached out to pinch her face, and squeezed hard: "Just say what I want you to say, why are you spouting so much nonsense?"


    Chi Yangyang: "I''m worried that I''ve said it already, you won''t be able to eat anything in a while."


    Hang Jin raised his leg, and kicked Chi Yangyang under the table: What have you not seen,ozi?


    Chi Yangyang stared at him: "What kick?"


    Hang Jin: "Quickly speak."


    This man was too overbearing, if she did not say it, he would cause trouble again. Thinking about it, Chi Yangyang was just about to speak when Ye Zhiyang pushed the door and entered with a te of pig head meat: "Fourth brother, Yang Yang, this is a pig that was dragged in from my farm tonight. This pig head meat is fresh, try it."


    Hang Jin picked up the chopsticks and picked up a piece of meat, a light shed across Chi Yangyang''s eyes, and her lips secretly raised into a beautiful curve: "Shiyangge, can you bring me your pig ughtering knife?"


    Hang Jin wanted to hear about the case, so she made up a case for him to listen to.


    Ye Zhiyang did not understand the situation, "Little girl, I''ll let you guys eat the pig head meat. If you want to see the knife used to butcher pigs, I''ll have to concede to you."


    Chi Yangyang said seriously: "Quickly show it to me."


    All of them were older than Chi Yangyang, and because of their rtionship with him, they had been spoiled by her since childhood. What did she want to do, everyone rushed to help her do it, so Ye Zhiyang brought out the Pig ughtering Knife without saying a word.


    Chi Yangyang took the Pig ughtering Knife and looked at it, then took out her phone to take a photo. After finishing a series of tasks, she looked at Hang Jin and said seriously: "Today, the main character of the case is a headless female corpse. The wound on the female corpse''s neck is simr to the knife wound on the Pig ughtering Knife.

 Chapter 1726 Childhood Story He Only Knew How to Bully Her

    Hang Jin''s face darkened, he spat out the piece of pig head that he had just eaten: "Chi Yangyang, you''re not letting us have a proper meal, are you?"


    While he was eating, she said something about headless female corpses, to make him lose his appetite.


    Otherwise, if Hang Jin knew that she was messing with him, she would be done for.


    Chi Yangyang took out her mobile phone, casually pressed a few numbers, and pretended to call the Criminal Police Captain Zhao Ziqian: "Captain Zhao, tell your subordinates to find out if there were any pig ughtering knives at the scene of the crime, and whether there are any butcher''s residences or ughterhouses nearby. If my guess is correct, the lethal weapon that we haven''t been able to find today is most likely the Pig ughtering Knife. "


    "Yes, yes, yes ??" Chi Yangyang nodded his head, then said, "You can find a way to send it to the legal clinic, we will verify it when we go to work tomorrow."


    Seeing Chi Yangyang hang up the phone, Ye Zhiyang immediately gave her a thumbs up: "Yangyang, I didn''t know that you''re so professional when working as a little girl."


    Chi Yangyang pursed her lips and smiled...


    Hang Jin was unhappy again when he saw this. "That Ye fellow, take all the meat away for me.


    They all knew that their master, Hang Jin, was a hot-tempered man and should not be provoked. Ye Zhiyang obediently answered: "Yes, our Fourth Young Master!"


    Chi Yangyang immediately protected the meat te: "But I just want to eat meat."


    Hang Jin red at her: "Chi Yangyang, are you going to die if you don''t go against my words?"


    Chi Yangyang unwillingly let go of her hand and muttered: "I already said that you would be afraid if you heard it, but you still admitted it! Now you''re ming me! "


    Although she looked wronged, Chi Yangyang was extremely happy in her heart.


    Thinking that there would be a day when he would be scared too, she couldn''t help but want tough, but before she couldugh, Hang Jin red at her fiercely, causing her to hold back herughter: "You''re a grandpa, I''ll listen to you."


    Hang Jin kicked him again: "Chi Yangyang, do you believe that I won''t kick you back into your mother''s stomach?"


    When he mentioned his mother, the smile on Chi Yangyang''s face instantly disappeared. Her originally rosy face turned white at a visible rate, finally turning as white as a lifeless white piece of paper.


    It was as if time had returned to that rainy night on August 8th two years ago, when blood and mashed bodies filled the room.


    At the farnd where her parents often went on vacation, the murderer had used the cruelest way to make her parents leave this warm world forever, to leave her and her sister''s family forever ??


    It had been almost two years since that day, but she still hadn''t found a single clue about the murderer of her parents.


    Two years. Her parents had died miserably for two years. As a daughter, she had done nothing for them.


    Hang Jin thought that he should not bring up someone he shouldn''t have, but the usually tyra


    ical didn''t know how to gently persuade her, thus, he still used his usual crude method to lift his leg and give Chi Yangyang another kick: "Chi Yangyang, this old man was just speaking casually, I didn''t really do anything to you. Don''t put on the pitiful look of a dead husband, otherwise, people who don''t know will think that I''m bullying you. "


    Was he not bullying her?


    No matter how sad his heart was, he would be put aside for the time being because of Hang Jin''s tyra


    y. Chi Yangyang gnashed her teeth in anger: "My husband is dead."


    Hang Jin raised his eyebrows, "Fuck!"


    Chi Yangyang refused to admit defeat: "Who the hell was it that night?"


    That night, she was drunk,pletely unconscious. No one knew how she slept with Hang Jin.


    Afterwards, she heard Hang Jin that bastard''s confession, that she had forcefully pounced on him, stripped his clothes, and used the most brutal method to force him to sleep.


    Chi Yangyang still couldn''t understand, but the big demon Hang Jin was taller than her and his strength was also stronger than her. Could it be that when she forced him, he didn''t know how to retaliate?


    Without evidence, Chi Yangyang still did not know the truth.


    She guessed that the confession might have been made up by the Demon Hang Jin, with the intention of marrying her back home and bullying her properly.


    Chi Yangyang felt that she should find out more about thew on domestic violence after she worked at this job. If this big devil Hang Jin dared to anger her again, she would take out a legal weapon to protect him and send him to prison for a few years. She wanted to see how arrogant he would be.


    Seeing that Chi Yangyang was sulking, Hang Jin''s temper got even worse: "Chi Yangyang, you, he ??"


    "Fourth Brother, Yang Yang, what happened between you two that night?" Ye Zhiyang who had been ignored by the two for a long time had a face full of gossip, he couldn''t wait to tell this matter to everyone in his circle of friends.


    Hang Jin never thought about hiding his thoughts towards Chi Yangyang: "What do you think can happen when a man and woman are alone in a room?"


    However, Chi Yangyang was unwilling to admit that she had some sort of rtionship with Hang Jin, "There will never be anything between brother Jin and I."


    However, Ye Zhiyang, whose face was filled with gossip, could not believe it: "Fourth Brother, Yang Yang, I''m begging you. Tell me, I promise I won''t tell a third person about your matters."


    Chi Yangyang urgently wanted to hide the little matter between her and Hang Jin. She was anxious and couldn''t think of anything, "Even if all the men in the world are all dead, it''s impossible for me to have anything with brother Jin."


    After speaking, Chi Yangyang felt Hang Jin''s obvious anger rising.


    ''This is bad. This man has always been self-righteous, thinking that everyone in the world would surround him. ''She wasn''t clearly not giving him face by saying this.


    Chi Yangyang, who was always bullied by Hang Jin, had his own survivalws. "No, no, what I mean is, even if all the women in the world are all dead, the brother Jin can''t possibly have anything happen to me. I''m not the one who said that, we all know that. Ever since he was young, he had always disliked me and thought that I was stupid ?? It''s not that he despises me as stupid, I was stupid to begin with. "


    Hang Jin did not say a word, but his face became more and more ugly.


    Crap!


    That''s not right!


    Chi Yangyang anxiously scratched her head, but was unable to think of an excuse to please him, she only knew that she had stirred up trouble, and would definitely not have a good time in the next few days.


    Wu wu wu ??


    She was really pitiful!


    It was not because he had lived for too long, why did he not properly control his temper when there was nothing to do?


    "Fourth brother, I''ll change the vegetables for you right now." Ye Zhiyang wanted to help Chi Yangyang, and it was not because he wanted to help, but if he did not help Chi Yangyang at this time, Hang Jin would find trouble with him in the future.


    However, Hang Jin didn''t seem to mind today, as he ced his long legs on the table, and said with a smile that was not a smile: "Ye Zhiyang, do you still want to start the wedding on time?"


    "Yes!" "Of course I want to!" Ye Zhiyang quickly acknowledged his mistake, "Fourth brother, Yang Yang, you guys chat slowly, I won''t disturb you guys any longer."


    Hang Jinughed coldly: "Damn it, some people do not deserve to be taken care of!"


    The meaning behind his words was that if they didn''t want to fight with him, they would want to run over his head and piss their pants.


    He, Hang Jin, was someone that these people could bully as they please?

 Chapter 1727 Childhood Story An Aggrieved Little Daughter-in-law

    "About that, I ??" Ye Zhiyang escaped, and only Chi Yangyang was left to deal with the bastard Hang Jin. In order to avoid being bullied in the next few days, she tried to find a topic to talk about, but when she opened her mouth, she nervously bit her tongue.


    "Chi Yangyang, you must be a monkey that was sent by the heavens to punish me, right?" This stupid woman, how could she be this stupid? She could even bite her own tongue when she spoke.


    Hang Jin stretched out his arm and pinched Chi Yangyang''s face with his other hand: "Open your mouth for me, stick out your tongue."


    Chi Yangyang instinctively wanted to dodge, but after hearing the roar from Hang Jin, he shouted, "Chi Yangyang, try hiding again. See if I don''t throw you in the pond to feed the fish. "


    Chi Yangyang was extremely wronged, but she did not dare to retort at all. She stared at Hang Jin with her i


    ocent and pitiful big clear eyes, hoping that he would let her off that easily.


    Based on her many years of experience of being abused, every time Hang Jin went crazy for no reason, he would try his best to avoid provoking him.


    She opened her mouth obediently and Hang Jin suddenly came closer. She was so frightened that she shrunk and her face turned white ??


    Sure enough, when she raised her head, she saw Hang Jin''s ashen face once again.


    This person was already frightening to begin with. She was not allowed to be afraid. There was truly no justice in this world.


    It was a rare asion for Hang Jin to not continue making things difficult for her. He let her go, "Eat."


    "Oh ??"


    Chi Yangyang quickly ate, she did not dare utter another word on the table, and only when she was done eating did she raise her head, and saw Hang Jin staring at her, looking like he wanted to swallow her whole.


    Chi Yangyang nervously gulped and involuntarily moved to the side, but under Hang Jin''s gaze, she abruptly stopped her movements. "Elder, I''m full."


    "Chi Yangyang, has your heart been eaten by a dog?" Hang Jin stared at her with aplicated look in his eyes.


    If Chi Yangyang had only used a little bit of her heart against him, she would not have been unaware of his intentions, and would not have said those words in front of an outsider.


    He had asked himself countless times, Do I have to continue like this?


    The voice in his heart would tell him that he had to persevere. She had nothing but him, and if even he gave her up, what else could she have?


    But this woman had never thought of going into his heart and seeing what he really thought.


    He was obviously smiling, but Chi Yangyang felt that this smile was very scary. She opened her mouth to say something, but she couldn''t find an excuse.


    Speaking of which, it was strange, she had clearly not done anything, it had always been the big demon, Hang Jin, bullying her, but being stared at like that made her feel guilty.


    It looked like it was the aftereffects of being bullied for the past 20 years.


    "Full?" Hang Jin asked snappily.


    "I''m full." Chi Yangyang replied obediently.


    "Then why aren''t you leaving?" Hang Jin stood up, looking very impatient.


    He was indeed impatient. If he was alone with this woman, sooner orter, he would die from anger.


    "You can leave now?" He didn''t say he was leaving, so how could she dare to? In front of Master Hang, she was just a sheep waiting to be ughtered.


    "Fourth Brother, Yang Yang, I heard that you guys havee." A young and beautiful woman with long hair suddenly pushed the door and entered the room, smiling at Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang.


    "Flying Sis." Chi Yangyang immediately stood up, and gave the young woman a beautiful hug, "Long time no see, I really miss you."


    "Hmph. You''re thinking that even if I don''te, you still won''te to see me. Who knows if your girl is lying or not." Lan Feiyang rubbed the tip of Chi Yangyang''s nose and rubbed Chi Yangyang''s head, "Little girl, these past two years, you have been acting more and more like an outsider to us."


    "How could that be? In my heart, you will always be my good big sister, and I was even preparing to be your bridesmaid. Chi Yangyangughed as she spoke, she was exactly the kind of lively and cute way a little sister would feel when she sees a big sister.


    It had already been a while since Hang Jin had such a cute and cute look, and it was not because he couldn''t remember, but he actually knew in his heart that ever since Chi Yangyang''s parents were killed, Chi Yangyang had never smiled like this before.


    She hid all the pain in her heart and endured it alone. She never mentioned it to anyone, and if she let it go on like this, she would drive herself crazy.


    "I thought you forgot about your promise to be my bridesmaid." Lan Feiyangughed, then looked at Hang Jin, "Fourth brother, are you leaving?"


    Hang Jin: "Mhm."


    It was just a simple syble, and it was clearly produced from his nostrils.


    Lan Feiyang knew that Hang Jin did not want to deal with her, so he gave a few simple instructions to Chi Yangyang before he sent them out the door.


    Watching as they drove off, she turned around to look at Ye Zhiyang''s gossipy eyes: "I''m already far away, what do I need to hope for?"


    Ye Zhiyang said with a face full of gossip: "There''s something going on between Fourth Brother and Yang Yang."


    Lan Feiyang rolled his eyes: "When did the two of you get back to being alright?"


    Ye Zhiyang continued: "It''s not what we think, but something else happened. They may be together. "


    Lan Feiyang: "I wouldn''t be surprised if the two of them took out their marriage certificates and ced it in front of me."


    Ye Zhiyang opened his eyes wide: "Wifey, you said that the two of them registered and married? Impossible! If they were married, how could we not know? "Besides, with Yang Yang''s attitude, it would be weird if she agreed to marry Fourth Brother."


    Lan Feiyang continued: "That little girl Yang Yang is only slow in reaction, sooner orter she will understand Fourth Brother''s intentions towards her."


    Ye Zhiyang said: "What if she likes someone else even before she understood?"


    Lan Feiyang rolled his eyes at Ye Zhiyang: "Ye Zhiyang, it''s not that I''m talking about you, but look at how much you use your brain to look at things. Do you think Fourth Brother''s fianc??e of twenty years could be taken away by some other pig?"


    Ye Zhiyang nodded: "That''s true."


    How could a woman that the great devil Hangzhou had thought of be taken away by someone else?


    Hang Jin drove his car and flew on the road of the city.


    As there were not many cars at night and there were no obstructions along the way, his speed was as fast as an arrow leaving the bow. Chi Yangyang was so frightened that she continuously pulled on the handle above her head, not daring to let go.


    It wasn''t easy for Hang Jin to slow down and arrive at the car park downstairs.


    Hang Jin got off the car and left without waiting for her. She could only run away in order to keep up with him: "Master Hang, Fourth Young Master, I spoke wrongly tonight. You have a lot of manpower, so don''t bother about me."


    Hang Jin still ignored her. After entering the elevator, she was not allowed to enter yet. He went upstairs and left her alone on the first floor to wait for the elevator.


    "Stinking bastard!" Chi Yangyang felt sullen, but she couldn''t openly oppose him. Hence, she took out her phone, opened her WeChat Moments, and sent him the video she had taken tonight.


    Before she sent it, she specially shielded against the Great Devil of Hangzhou.


    Hmph, she wanted to let everyone in her circle of friends see Great Demon Hangzhou embarrassed and see how he would bully her in the future.

 Chapter 1728 Childhood Story Arrangements and Simple Blind Date

    Just as she sent the message, a "ding" sound came from the elevator, causing Chi Yangyang to jump in. Unexpectedly, there was a person in the elevator, who was left behind just now.


    She was so frightened that she quickly retreated a few steps, only then did she stabilize herself. "Why did youe down again?"


    Stupid!


    Hang Jin scolded her more than once in his heart, but he didn''t want to answer her at all. This woman was really not an ordinary fool. Did she really think that he was so rxed as to leave her alone downstairs?


    He had only just arrived on the first floor when he changed the elevator and came down to pick her up.


    However, this woman wasn''t surprised by his expression. Instead, she was frightened. He wasn''t a man-eating beast, so how could he scare her like this?


    Forget it, there was no way to think about it. The more he thought about it, the more he wished he could strangle her.


    Chi Yangyang knew that she wasn''t happy, but she didn''t know why she was getting more and more unhappy. It couldn''t be that he knew that she had told everyone about his embarrassing incident, right?


    If so, she was finished.


    But from the looks of it, that was not the case. If Hang Jin knew about the matter of her sending out messages to her, he would have definitely shouted at her.


    Hang Jin stood at the center of the elevator, expressionless, he did not dare to easily get close, and secretly breathed in and out a few times. Finally, he mustered his courage and walked into the elevator and stood by his side.


    When he didn''t move, she didn''t dare to move, which caused the elevator door to close for a while. No one had pressed the button yet.


    Hang Jin endured and endured for a while, but in the end, Hang Jin still couldn''t hold it back. He shouted out from the ground: "Chi Yangyang, you can''t even press on the elevator floor anymore, did you get water in your brain?"


    Chi Yangyang trembled with fear and quickly pressed the button for the twenty-first floor. She retreated behind Hang Jin and obediently stood in the corner, not daring to say anything out of the corner, as she had cursed him no less than ten times in his heart: "I''m really crazy. Otherwise, why would I take a wind and marry you?"


    "What did you say?" Hang Jin''s gaze suddenly shot over, scaring Chi Yangyang to the point that her tongue was tied, "I, I didn''t say anything."


    "Nothing?"


    "I ??"


    "Chi Yangyang, I think your guts are getting fatter and fatter. If I don''t show you my might, you''ll think I''m a sick cat, right? "


    "I don''t dare." Could it be that this man really knew mind-reading techniques?


    Really, if she stayed with him, sooner orter she would make him have a heart attack.


    However, the big devil Hang Jin right now had yet to get tired of the game of marriage, he probably wouldn''t ask for a divorce in the near future, so she still had a bitter life ahead of her.


    No, this can''t go on.


    She had to find a way out of his clutches.


    However, Chi Yangyang was also extremely clear that the more you fought against him, the more motivated he would be, and the best course of action would be to follow his lead. If he told her to head east, she would head east, and definitely would not disobey his orders.


    "Chi Yangyang..."


    "Fourth master, what did I do wrong? Just tell me." You know I''m stupid, and if you scare me like this with that straight face of yours, it''ll only make me more and more stupid. If I am stupid, I will only make you angrier. Why must you suffer? "


    "F * ck!" He knew that this woman didn''t even know why he was angry. He had just been thinking in the elevator that maybe this woman had a little bit of conscience and would think why he was angry. It seemed like he had overestimated her.


    Very quickly, the elevator reached the twenty-first floor. With a ding sound, the elevator door opened, and Hang Jin left as he trotted to catch up with him. This time, he was smarter as he ran to his front and opened the door before he could reach her.


    Hang Jin stopped and red at her, but did not say anything as he led his into the house.


    Chi Yangyang immediately ran over and obediently took his slippers: "Uncle, please change your shoes."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t know why she had appeared to be so well-behaved and sensible, but not only did Hang Jin''splexion not improve, it had even be deeper and deeper. It was simply the omen of a storm.


    After changing his shoes, Hang Jin turned around and went to the study room. Chi Yangyang finally let out a long sigh of relief.


    He still had to go to work tomorrow, so it waste in the morning now. Chi Yangyang didn''t have the mood to think too much about it.


    While sleeping, he would grind his teeth hard, probably chewing on Hang Jin''s bones while he slept.


    At the same time.


    Inside the study room, Hang Jin was talking to someone through video chat.


    "Is there any news about the person I asked you to find for me?" The man in the video had an elegant demeanor but a cold expression. With one nce, one could tell that he was not an ordinary person. However, the sharpness in his eyes was perfectly concealed by the golden spectacles on the bridge of his nose.


    "He did find it, but I''m a bit curious." Hang Jin leaned on the chair, and arrogantly ced both his legs on the table, forming a clear contrast with the man''s graceful and upright posture in the video.


    "Send me her information." The man on the other side of the video looked indifferent. Even though Hang Jin was the one who helped him, he did not have the attitude of asking someone to do something.


    "CEO Qin, so many women have thrown themselves into your arms, why are you suddenly so interested in this Jian Ran girl?" Hang Jinughed sloppily, and said, "Yes, she''s called Jian Ran, I remember the name correctly right?"


    The man in the video did not reply, he only squinted his eyes slightly under the golden frame. Those who were not familiar with him would find it hard to tell that he was unhappy, but Hang Jin knew.


    So what if he knew, Hang Jin was not afraid of him, and continued to dig. "Jian Ran''s name is rather nice to hear, and she is beautiful too. But I still can''t figure out what she''s got to do with you. "


    "Send the information to my mailbox." With that, the man in the video cut off the call.


    The other party did not give Hang Jin face, and Hang Jin was not angry, but the corner of his mouth raised into a curious smile. He gently caressed the face of thedy in the photo: "Jian Ran, Jian Ran, you are just a normal employee of the I


    ovation Technology. This young master is quite curious. "


    Hang Jin was never curious about anything rted to others. That stupid woman, Chi Yangyang beside him, had already made him worry so much that he did not have the mind to bother about other people''s matters.


    But this time was different. This matter concerned an old ssmate who had never been in a rtionship or had any feelings for a woman. He had no choice but to be curious.


    He had found her, but he still had to continue observing her. He couldn''t let that old friend of his who had been a monk for more than 20 years be tricked.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed a number. "I heard that the girl called Jian Ran that you''ve helped me find was busy recently with a blind date and helped me arrange it. I''ll go on a blind date with him tomorrow afternoon."

 Chapter 1729 Childhood Story I Want to Make Her Jealous

    "Fourth brother, you want to date that girl? Are you serious? "Don''t tell me you''re not worried ??" Hearing Hang Jin''s words, the person on the other end of the phone was extremely shocked.


    "Tomorrow at 2 PM, I will arrange for it to be at the coffee shop in the middle area of Old Xie''s city. The shop that''s closest to I


    ovation Technology. " Without waiting for the man to finish speaking, Hang Jin cut him off.


    "All right. But if something happens in the future, don''t take your anger out on me. "


    "It''s just a blind date, what can happen?" Hang Jin did not say much and hung up the phone.


    When he returned to his room after finishing his orders, Hang Jin saw that Chi Yangyang was sleeping soundly like a pig, and the anger that she had just suppressed with other things ignited once again.


    F * ck!


    He really wanted to kick Chi Yangyang, this heartless woman, off the bed.


    She was so angry with him that she could sleep as soundly as if she were all right.


    Why?


    But before he could move, thedy on the bed suddenly waved her fist wildly, gritted her teeth and said: "Hang Jin, you bastard, did Aunt dig out your ancestral grave in your previous life or something? What right do you have to be bullying her like that? "


    Hang Jin knew that this was the true face of Chi Yangyang. On the surface, she was respectful and respectful to him, but in reality, he wanted nothing more than to skin him alive and drink his blood to eat his flesh.


    Indeed, in the next moment, Chi Yangyang used her actions to prove Hang Jin''s thoughts, "Bastard, you knew you had to rely on your own strength to bully others. One day, mydy will make aeback, I will skin you alive and drink your blood."


    "Stupid woman, you can only do that in your dreams. If you have the ability, wake up and speak nonsense withozi. " Seeing Chi Yangyang clenching her teeth in anger in her dreams, Hang Jin felt both a


    oyed and amused.


    In fact, he hoped that Chi Yangyang would do the same in reality, but when the woman saw him, she instinctively shrank back into her protective shield.


    Just as Hang Jin was looking at Chi Yangyang, his phone received a message through WeChat.


    He took out his phone and opened WeChat. The other person did not send him the actual content, andughed loudly, "Fourth Brother, ah, Fourth Brother, I didn''t think that you would have such a day."


    Hang Jin was in the middle of having a fire to vent his anger, so this person just happened to deliver it to him: "Zhu Tuozhan, do you think that your recent days have been too good, and you have nothing to cause trouble for?"


    The voice transmission continued. Theughter was so exaggerated that Hang Jin could almost imagine the other partyughing so hard that he had to flip back and forth. "What the hell are youughing about?"


    Zhu Tuozhan: "Fourth brother, we grew up together, don''t pretend in front of me."


    Hang Jin said impatiently: What is it?


    Zhu Tuozhan: "Fourth brother, do you really not know? "It''s the Wechat Moments that Yang Yang sent an hour ago, don''t say that you don''t know about it."


    What did Chi Yangyang send?


    Hang Jin immediately clicked on Chi Yangyang''s profile picture to check her WeChat Moments. However, her WeChat waspletely nk, and did not send anything.


    Hang Jin now understood, when Chi Yangyang sent out her Wechat Moment, she had specially blocked him, but he wanted face, so this matter could not be known by anyone: "Without my permission, Chi Yangyang that girl would dare to mess around?"


    Zhu Tuozhan''s voice once again transmitted over, "Fourth brother, you really are an infatuated man. This one admires you. "


    After he finished speaking, he added a string ofughter, making Hang Jin extremely angry.


    Hang Jin threw away his own phone, and turned to find Chi Yangyang''s phone. He really wanted to see what Chi Yangyang had sent him.


    Maybe it was because of his job sensitivity, but Chi Yangyang did not set up her fingerprint to unlock it, so she could only use her password.


    He patted Chi Yangyang''s face: "Chi Yangyang, what''s the password to unlock your phone?"


    Chi Yangyang fell asleep again,pletely ignoring him.


    Hang Jin was anxious, he would not wait for Chi Yangyang to wake up tomorrow before seeing what she sent him, but he was unwilling to actually wake him up.


    He could only retrieve his phone and send another message to Zhu Tuozhan: "Let me see the screenshot of Chi Yangyang''s Moments."


    Zhu Tuozhan seemed to have long predicted that Hang Jin would ask him to send out a map, and even sent over a few screenshots.


    The more Hang Jin saw, the angrier he got, but in truth, he was not angered at all. Suddenly, it was as if someone was pinching his heart, and his breathing became ragged, how much did Chi Yangyang want to block him out from her life?


    Had she grown so bored that she didn''t want him to see her life in the circle of friends?


    He clearly knew that not only did Chi Yangyang treat him unintentionally, he also detested him. However, he was still unwilling to let go of him, and even ??


    Turning his head, seeing Chi Yangyang''s peaceful and beautiful sleeping face, he could not help but extend his palm and caress it. "Chi Yangyang, you stupid woman, how long are you so stupid that you can''t wake up? Do you really think that I can wait for you forever? "


    His heart was clearly in such pain that he couldn''t find an outlet to vent it. However, he smiled, and his smile was mixed with sadness and helplessness. Even if he had to wait for a lifetime, what else could he do other than wait?


    Zhu Tuozhan sent another voice message over. Hang Jin did not really want to open it, but he still opened it in the end, and heard the other party say: "Fourth brother, I have a way to probe that girl Yang Yang."


    Hang Jin: "What method?"


    Zhu Tuozhan: "I''m thinking, I might be thinking about you. It''s just that she''s always been slower than others and didn''t notice it himself. "Then we''ll have to find a way to provoke her. Maybe she''ll immediately see clearly what he''s thinking."


    Hang Jin said.


    Zhu Tuozhan: "Find a woman to make Yang Yang jealous."


    Hang Jin: "Zhu Tuozhan, is all that shit in your head?"


    Chi Yangyang didn''t care about him, how could she be jealous of him?


    Although Hang Jin denied his method, he immediately thought of something, so he immediately gave Lan Feiyang a call: "Lan Feiyang, do me a favor tomorrow."


    Lan Feiyang giggled: "Fourth brother, you haven''t slept yet. Is this because Yang Yang couldn''t fall asleep by his side? "


    Hang Jin said in a deep voice, "Tomorrow, at 2: 10 PM, bring Chi Yangyang and go to that coffee shop in the middle section of Old Xie City. We must be punctual, and not be early orte."


    Then he hung up.


    Lan Feiyang, "..."


    Ye Zhiyang immediately came over: "Wifey, what did Fourth Bro say?"


    Lan Feiyang said, "Looks like Yangyang has infuriated Fourth Brother today."


    In this world, only Chi Yangyang was able to make her dreams run wild, and only that girl was able to make Hang Jin''s emotions fluctuate so greatly.


    Other than Chi Yangyang, in the past twenty odd years, they had never seen Hang Jin being so concerned about anyone else''s affairs.

 Chapter 1730 Childhood Story Girl in Photo

    After finishing all of his work, Hang Jinid beside Chi Yangyang. He had a stomach full of worries, but Chi Yangyang had slept soundly, so in the end, he could not take it anymore.


    The sleeping Chi Yangyang didn''t even react when she was kicked, he was still sleeping soundly. Seeing that, Hang Jin could only sigh: "Chi Yangyang, I owed you in my previous life."


    Then, he pulled Chi Yangyang into his embrace again. With her fragrant and soft body in his embrace, the night''s suffering finally eased a little.


    Thinking of Hang Jin, who had a good background, good figure, high education, especially his looks, and was dressed in dog skin, there were countless girls who stopped to stare at him politely. But in the eyes of Chi Yangyang, this heartless woman, he was just a piece of dog shit.


    I really want to kill her.


    F * ck, he really couldn''t bear to kill her. After all, he still needed this heartless woman to help him aplish his happiness for the rest of his life.


    "Idiot!" Reaching out to pinch Chi Yangyang''s face, the phone beside them suddenly rang again, causing Hang Jin to open his mouth wide in anger, but he did not utter a word.


    There were not many people who called him in the middle of the night, so before Hang Jin could even look at the number, he already guessed who it was. He immediately pressed the mute button, and in order not to disturb Chi Yangyang''s sleep, he walked out and picked up: "Is there any news?"


    Not knowing what the person on the other end of the phone said, Hang Jin''s face darkened as he said coldly: "Watch this person to death. If anything happens this time, each and every one of you will leave."


    After hanging up, Hang Jin returned to his room. First, he looked at Chi Yangyang who was sleeping soundly on the bed, then he checked the window again to confirm that everything was okay. Then, he grabbed a jacket and hurriedly left.


    In the morning, Chi Yangyang was woken up by the call.


    In their line of work, there were no holidays, nor was there a regr schedule. As long as there was a case, as long as they needed a medical examiner, they would be able to get a phone call.


    Her phone had different ringing tones for different calls. When she heard this ringing tone, she knew it was for work purposes. Her drowsy mind instantly became clear: "Captain Zhao, what''s the matter?"


    "Yangyang,e quickly to Qiao Family Lane, there''s a new case." On the phone, Zhao Ziqian''s voice was indescribably tired and hoarse, as if he hadn''t slept for an entire night.


    "Alright." Chi Yangyang replied as she got off the bed and rushed to the bathroom. When she came out of the bathroom, she remembered that there was still someone like Hang Jin at home, but she didn''t see him when she woke up.


    Where is he?


    In her impression, Hang Jin loved to sleepte at night the most. After they got married and slept together for a few nights, she had never seen him wake up earlier than she did.


    Did the sun rise from the west today?


    Before Chi Yangyang left for work, she pushed open the door to Hang Jin''s study. Inside the study, he did not see anyone but the photo on the desk caught Chi Yangyang''s attention.


    She picked up the picture on the desk and looked at it a little. The girl in the picture was very beautiful, a type of clean and refreshing beauty that could brighten the eyes, just like the morning sun this morning.


    This girl was probably the girl that Hang Jin truly liked!


    In the past, Chi Yangyang had also thought about what kind of girl would enter the eyes of this big demon, Hang Jin.


    The girl in the photo was not only good-looking, but also had an aura of indifference.


    However, she didn''t understand. Hang Jin clearly had a girl he liked, why did he drag her along to register for marriage?


    If it was just because he wanted to marry her home and bully her, then he was taking marriage for a joke.


    But ording to her understanding of Hang Jin, every time he thought about it, it would be out of the question, so it wouldn''t be strange for him to do such a thing.


    If she had to me someone, she should have med it on her for drinking too much. After drinking, she should have just obediently gone to sleep, and had even managed to get him to go to sleep.


    If she hadn''t been drunk that day, it wouldn''t have happened.


    When she had time again, she would talk to Hang Jin and apologize to him and have him forget what happened that night, or give her somepensation and let her go, then he would pursue his own happiness.


    However, there was no time for Chi Yangyang to think. There was still a very important thing to do and he could only temporarily put aside the matter between Hang Jin and the girl.


    When Chi Yangyang rushed to the scene of the incident, Zhao Ziqian and Jiang Zhen had already arrived.


    It was another headless female corpse.


    The scars on this body was very simr to the one on the female corpse from yesterday. After a preliminary examination, Jiang Zhen and Chi Yangyang both thought that it was very possible that it was a serial killer.


    However, this was only their initial judgement. Whether or not it was a serial killer case, Zhao Ziqian would have to investigate.


    Jiang Zhen said: Captain Zhao, let''s send someone to bring the corpse back first. We need to report to you about the examination as soon as possible.


    With that, he turned and left.


    Chi Yangyang followed closely behind him: "Teacher, I have a question that I don''t understand."


    Jiang Zhen: "Tell me."


    Chi Yangyang: "We haven''t found the head of the corpse yesterday. "Now that they''ve discovered such a thing today, will the two of them ??"


    As a medical examiner, we have to speak with facts," Jiang Zhen interrupted. "We must not have preconceived notions before wee to a concrete conclusion, otherwise, it may lead to a misjudgement." Forensics is a profession for the dead, and you must keep that in mind.


    Chi Yangyang nodded her head: "Teacher, I understand."


    Compared to Jiang Zhen, Chi Yangyang was not only young, she wascking in experience. If she followed him, she could learn a lot of things, so Jiang Zhen had always been her idol.


    In Chi Yangyang''s opinion, a talented and upright man like Jiang Zhen was truly pleasing to the eyes. How could he be like Hang Jin, who would swear at every move he made, and would always bully others?


    Sigh, why would she think of Hang Jin that Demon during work hours?


    She immediately shook her head, shaking off the Hang Jin that had appeared in her mind.


    Jiang Zhen saw that: "What''s wrong?"


    Chi Yangyang shook her head: "I''m fine."


    Jiang Zhen looked at her worriedly. "Tell me about it."


    Chi Yangyang: "I''m really fine."


    At 2 PM on a weekday, there weren''t many people in the coffee shop. There were a few customers at a few tables, and they were all busy with their work. There were almost no chats going on.


    After a sleepless night, Hang Jin, with a head of messy hair, arrived at the coffee shop earlier than scheduled. He ordered a cup of coffee and gulped it down in two gulps.


    When he called for the waiter to refill the cup, he saw a long-haired woman push open the door and walk in from the corner of his eyes. Because he had seen the woman in the photo before, Hang Jin immediately recognized that she was the person he was going to "date" with ?? Jian Ran!

 Chapter 1731 Childhood Story She Just Doesnt Get Jealous

    "Jian Ran!"


    Hang Jin snorted from his nose and leaned his body against the chair, staring fixedly at Jian Ran who was walking towards him with probing eyes.


    Jian Ran dressed simply, wearing a dark blue casual dress with a belt tied around her waist, perfectly outlining her slim waist.


    Many of the women on the street wore the same clothes, but she wore the same clothes with a different taste.


    Hang Jin had to admit that even though the girl had yet to do anything, her calm and confident temperament was enough to kill many girls that were simr to her in an instant, causing others to have no choice but to take a few more nces at her.


    But it was not enough to make the Sheng Tian Group s show such concern for her.


    It was obviously rude to be staring at a girl like that, but Hang Jin didn''t feel that anything he did was inappropriate at all. He even waved his hands at Jian Ran, "Beautiful girl, over here."


    Hearing his voice, Jian Ran looked over and smiled politely in embarrassment: "Are you my blind date today, Mr. Chi Shuang?"


    The name Chi Shuang was something Hang Jin had picked at thest minute. The only reason he had the name Chi was obviously because of that stupid woman. As for being handsome, that was his understanding of his appearance.


    Hang Jin suddenly felt that he and Chi Yangyang''s son could use this name in the future.


    "Exactly." Hang Jin indicated for Jian Ran to sit, and he still stared at her face with a slightly aggressive gaze. As a result, he did not miss the small expression on her face which slightly knitted her brows.


    "Hello, Mr. Chi!" After sitting across from him, she maintained her polite smile. Her voice was so soft that it was hard to tell what she was really thinking.


    "Beauty, what would you like to drink?" Hang Jin asked.


    "A ss of boiled water. "Thank you!" Jian Ran said to the waiter.


    Hang Jin did not stop her from ordering the in water. After the waiter brings the in water over, he said straightforwardly: "Miss Jian, I will tell you about my family''s situation."


    Jian Ran smiled and nodded.


    Hang Jin continued, "My family has four or five houses in the two areas with the highest prices in the Jiangbei, each of us has a car that is at least a million level. The savings were enough to save the family a lifetime. If you are satisfied with my terms, we can get to know each other. "


    Hang Jin thought that it was very rare for a handsome man like him to go out for a blind date. These conditions should be enough to attract the attention of the female side.


    He couldn''t say any more. If he spoke any more, the other party might not believe him.


    If this Jian Ran would be moved by his wealth, then he could tell the CEO Qin in the United States not to have any more thoughts about this woman ??


    "Mr. Chi, I am very sorry! I don''t think the two of us are suitable. Let''s end it here for today. I hope that you find a suitable partner for you in the future. " There was still a polite smile on Jian Ran''s face, and even his eyes were filled with a faint smile, causing Hang Jin to be even more unable to understand what the woman was thinking about.


    Hang Jin''s slender finger subconsciously knocked on the table, his eyes studied her expression: "Miss Jian, can you tell me why you think the two of us aren''tpatible?"


    Jian Ran said: "Because I''m too poor."


    Hang Jin: "Miss Jian, it''s good that I have money. It doesn''t matter if you have money or not, I can raise you in the future."


    Jian Ran smirked: "Mr. Chi, you might have misunderstood, the poverty that I''m talking about, is that you''re too poor."


    Hang Jin: "Looks like Miss Jian''s appetite is quite big."


    Jian Ran: "Thank you!"


    He could tell right away that they were trying to open his mouth to apologize, but right at this moment, he saw two people walk in from the corner of his eyes once again. One of them was Lan Feiyang while the other was Chi Yangyang.


    Seemingly out of instinct, Hang Jin pushed his way to Jian Ran''s side and sat down. He raised his long arm and ced it on Jian Ran''s shoulder, "Miss Jian, you have a face and a body, while I have a face and money, I think the two of us are very suitable."


    Since he had gone too far, that stupid woman Chi Yangyang would definitely be jealous. However, what Hang Jin was waiting for was not Chi Yangyang''s jealousy, but a ss of water pouring down from his head.


    Then, he saw Jian Ran walk away, leaving behind a sentence before she left, "Disgusting!"


    Then, he seemed to hearughter. It was the sound ofughter that almost made him want to burst with internal injuries. He could tell how happy she was to see him make a joke out of her red face.


    Chi Yangyang, whom he thought would be jealous, was currentlyughing at him.


    F * ck!


    "Chi Yangyang!" he shouted.


    "Fourth Brother, I''m sorry! I really don''t want to see you being boiled in water, just pretend I didn''te over and leave right now. " Although she was happy, Chi Yangyang knew clearly in her heart that it was not a good thing to see Hang Jin making a fool of herself.


    "Is that all you want to say?" Hang Jin''s face turned green, the veins on his forehead popped out, he was even angrier than if someone had just poured water on him.


    Chi Yangyang paused, "What else?"


    Then, Hang Jin red at her fiercely, kicked the table in anger and walked away.


    Once Hang Jin left, Chi Yangyang could finallyugh heartily. Sheughed so hard that she almost forgot that this was a quiet coffee shop. "Flying Sis, you definitely made mee out to see you.


    If there was a woman who dared to wet Hang Jin, perhaps no one would believe it even if it was said. Lan Feiyang had seen it for real today, but he was not happy, and the reason was because of Chi Yangyang: "Yangyang, when you saw Fourth Brother date another woman, did you not feel the least bit ufortable?"


    "Not feeling well?" "Why?" Hang Jin already had a girl he liked, so he definitely wouldn''t have the mood to pester her anymore. This was a good thing that she had begged him for many years.


    "Yang Yang, you really don''t care at all?" Lan Feiyang was so worried that he quickly used his hand to probe Chi Yangyang''s forehead. It wouldn''t hurt if he didn''t have a fever, but how could he be so happy when seeing his man in person?


    "Flying Sis, don''t worry about me. I know very well how brother Jin treats me, and I won''t let my imagination run wild. " In any case, she was Hang Jin''s ything in Chi Yangyang''s heart. A toy that had been bullied to arge extent since young would always think of escaping from his side at all times. How could it possibly have any other thoughts towards him?


    "Yang Yang, are you really clear about this?" Even if she beat Lan Feiyang to death, she did not believe that Chi Yangyang knew clearly of the feelings Hang Jin had for her.


    "Flying Sis, did you reallye looking for me today to let me see a joke?" Chi Yangyang raised her hand and looked at her watch, "Flying Sis, I just received an important case this morning, so I''m very busy right now. I''ll be going back first. I''ll talk to you when I''m done. "


    When Chi Yangyang was busy working, she received a call from Lan Feiyang. She could not reject the call, and seeing that the meeting ce was not far from the station, she applied for half an hour of leave with Jiang Zhen. It was almost time, she had to return quickly.

 Chapter 1732 Childhood Story How Far and How Far to Roll

    Lan Feiyang had to think through this matter on his own, and it would be even harder than ascending to the heavens. Lan Feiyang was so anxious that he wanted to do something for Hang Jin: "Yangyang, actually Fourth Brother asked me to bring you here."


    "Did he ask you to bring me here?" Chi Yangyang suddenly realized something, "If I were to use my brain to think about it, I would probably guess that it was him, this great demon!"


    What a considerate person Flying Sis was normally. Now that she knew she was busy with work and even pestered her toe out, she must have been threatened by this big devil, Hang Jin.


    Chi Yangyang really could not understand what kind of game Hang Jin was ying. He was just going to be a blind date, and yet he still had to be brought here to watch maliciously. How boring was he exactly for a day?


    Seeing Chi Yangyang''s reaction, Lan Feiyang knew that her exnation did not help Hang Jin at all. Instead, it had an adverse effect on him. She wanted to exin more, but based on her understanding of Chi Yangyang''s brain, he would probably think of unfriendly things, so he decided to close her mouth and not talk about this matter.


    After all, things like love couldn''t be helped no matter how much others knew about it. The person had to be willing to do it himself: "Then quickly go back and do it. We''ll have a good chat when we''re free."


    "Flying Sis, you go back soon. I''ll be leaving first." Chi Yangyang raised her hand to look at the time again. Her time to ask for leave was up, she had to hurry back, she couldn''t let her chain up at such a critical time, and she left a bad impression on Jiang Zhen.


    But just as she was hurrying out of the caf??, a long leg suddenly reached out and stopped her in her tracks, causing her to lean forward and fall straight to the ground.


    She was so scared that she screamed. Luckily, someone caught her in time.


    So dangerous!


    He was on the verge of falling to the ground and bing a cripple.


    She patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. When she raised her head to thank the person helping him, she realised that the one holding her back was Hang Jin. That was why it was him who had extended his leg to stop her just now.


    No matter how good-natured Chi Yangyang was, she could not take it anymore. She angrily red at the arrogant Hang Jin and said, "I said something wrong to apologize to you yesterday, what more do you want?"


    It was fine if you didn''t mention what you said yesterday, but when it came to Hang Jin, it made his even angrier. "I really want you to fall to your death!"


    Chi Yangyang also had a temper, "Then let me fall to my death, why did you reach out and pull me back?"


    Hang Jin: "I let you fall to your death so easily, in the future, who will y with me?"


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    He really wanted to curse his eighteen generations of ancestors.


    [Just based on the fact that I don''t have anyone to y with him, I can just y with her whatever I want?]


    His uncle had an illustrious family background. Even if he did not work all his life, he would never need to worry about food or clothes.


    There were manyints in her heart, but Chi Yangyang did not have the guts to say them all, in fact, it was useless even if she said it, so she continued to pretend to be a grandson: "Elder, I''m still busy with work, can we talk about itter?"


    Hang Jin raised his eyebrows in displeasure: "Chi Yangyang, didn''t you see me dating another woman today?"


    Chi Yangyang: "I saw it."


    Hang Jin: "Then do you have any opinions or opinions on me at all?"


    "Representation? Ideas? " Chi Yangyang scratched her head which had been confused by his words, trying to understand the meaning of Hang Jin''s words. After thinking for a while, she said, "That girl is very beautiful, Fourth Young Master you have good eyes, I wish you all eternal life."


    Hang Jin shouted angrily: "Chi Yangyang, are you f * * king sincere?"


    Chi Yangyang nodded dumbly: "If, if you need my help with anything, as long as you give me an order, I will do my best to help you guys."


    "Scram!" Get lost! "Scram as far as you can, don''t let me see you again!" F * ck, he already pulled down his face to ask her in person, but this woman still doesn''t know how to submit. This really pisses him off.


    "Alright!" Chi Yangyang squatted down and rolled her body into a ball, but this position was too difficult, there were too many people and it was very dangerous, she raised her head and looked at Hang Jin pitifully: "Fourth Young Master, I can''t roll, can I crawl?"


    Hang Jin looked down with a sharp gaze!


    When he saw her foolish expression, he was so angry that his teeth chattered.


    Oh my god!


    How can there be such a foolish woman in this world!


    Was he going to anger him to death?


    Chi Yangyang was so scared that her head shrank back: "Fourth Young Master, it''s really too hard to scram, I can still barely crawl."


    Hang Jin punched the wall fiercely, "Fuck!"


    He was certain that it wasn''t because Chi Yangyang''s brain was damaged, but because his brain was damaged. Even though she knew that there was such a moron in front of him, he still treated her like a treasure.


    Chi Yangyang looked at his bleeding hand and carefully said: "Um, Fourth Young Master ??"


    "Shut up!" he shouted, and walked away, not looking at the silly woman again. He didn''t want to hear another word from this woman. If he listened to another word, he would feel even more a


    oyed.


    Looking at Hang Jin''s leaving figure, Chi Yangyang was at a loss and helpless.


    She had clearly paid attention to his words today, so she probably didn''t say anything to make him lose face. Why was he so angry?


    No matter what, she couldn''t understand what kind of tendons Hang Jin had on his man''s body, to be able to get on her bad side even when going on a blind date, and she didn''t have any path to block his way.


    No!


    Although she hadn''t voluntarily chosen to block his path to a blind date, her current identity had obstructed his path to a blind date.


    Whatever the reason for their marriage, they were now legally married, and he wanted to be with another woman, the Milky Way that was between them.


    So right now, Hang Jin should be anxious to get rid of her as an obstacle, but because of the face, he could not say it directly. He did not understand what he had meant after reminding his so bluntly just now, so it was no wonder he was angry.


    After thinking it through, Chi Yangyang quietly gave herself a Like and took out her phone in time to send a message to Hang Jin: "Master Hang, I understand what you are saying. I still have to busy myself in the afternoon, so I''ll give you a satisfactory answer when I get back in the evening. "


    After sending the message, Chi Yangyang put her phone back in her office and went back to work. Because she was brought by the famous forensic doctor Jiang Zhen, not to mention how many things could be done twice the result with half the effort, Chi Yangyang was able to learn a bit more from every single job.


    After a thorough investigation by the medical examiners, they found out that there were multiple wounds on the two female corpses yesterday. They were all caused by the same weapon, and their heads were missing as well. There was no news of the head being found by the police right now.


    The inspection report had only been released at around nine in the evening. Once the report was out, Chi Yangyang immediately passed it over to the Criminal Police, so the work for today could be considered to havee to a temporary end.

 Chapter 1733 Childhood Story One Hundred and Twenty Thousand a Night Is Not Enough

    After Chi Yangyang finished packing up, she met Jiang Zhen who was dressed neatly. Seems like he was waiting for her: "Teacher, is there anything else?"


    Jiang Zhen''s gaze fell on her body. "I see that you''re not working well, is there something wrong?"


    Chi Yangyang wanted to deny it, but seeing Jiang Zhen''s sincere gaze, he felt like lying: "It''s a private matter, but it''s all settled."


    Jiang Zhen did not ask further, "Right now, the main focus of this case is to wait for the police to find the heads of the two dead, and for the time being, there will be no problems at the Medical Examiner''s Department tomorrow. You can rest at home for one day."


    Chi Yangyang: "Teacher, you persist in holding on to your position so easily everyday, it''s just me helping out, there''s no need to rest. "Don''t look at how ski


    y I am. Actually, I''m quite strong, so I don''t need to rest."


    Jiang Zhen said: "Girl, there are some things you don''t have to show off too much. I see that you''re not in a good mood, so why don''t you adjust it at home? "


    Chi Yangyang scratched her head in embarrassment: "Teacher, there''s really no need, I''m not in a bad mood."


    Actually, every day when they were tortured by that big devil Hang Jin, no matter how good they were, their mental state would always crumble. But that was their own matter, so it was not good for Chi Yangyang to mention it in front of outsiders.


    Jiang Zhen did not say anything else and walked towards the car park first. His car was very close to the elevator, and he said: "Take my car, I''ll take you back."


    Jiang Zhen was a person who did not like to talk, giving off the feeling of a cold and aloof old official. Today, he suddenly mentioned about sending Chi Yangyang back home, shocking Chi Yangyang: "Teacher, how can I trouble you?"


    Jiang Zhen continued, "So many things have happened recently. It''s not safe for a girl like you to return home in the middle of the night."


    "You know it''s not safe to send a girl home in the middle of the night, so what do you mean by insisting on sending her home?" did not recognize the voice, but he knew it well.


    She raised her head and saw that it was indeed Hang Jin that b * stard.


    He leaned against the wall, crossed his legs at will, and held a cigarette in his hand.


    Chi Yangyang did not want to bother with him, so she pretended to not know him. Just as she was about to get into Jiang Zhen''s car, Hang Jin''s threatening voice came from behind, "Chi Yangyang, if you think that your legs are too useless, then take a step back."


    Jiang Zhen stood at the side, he did not want him to see his battered and exhausted appearance, so she clenched his teeth and threw caution to the wind, but just as he lifted his foot, he was grabbed by Hang Jin who was rushing towards her.


    Chi Yangyang only felt the sky spi


    ing and the earth spi


    ing, she was already being carried on Hang Jin''s shoulders, causing her to want to curse in anger, but she couldn''t find the words to curse at him right away.


    She could only watch as Hang Jin stuffed her into his sloppy-looking red sportscar as if stuffing goods inside.


    Why is his car slutty?


    Normally, no one would like to drive a red car, but it just so happened that he, the Master Hang, liked it.


    Until the car flew away like an arrow, Chi Yangyang finally thought of an excuse: "What are you doing?"


    Hang Jin did not utter a word.


    Chi Yangyang then said: "It''s you who told me to scram as far away as possible so that you wouldn''t see me again, you came looking for me yourself, is this considered pping me in the face?"


    Hang Jin turned his head, and looked over with a cold gaze: "Heh ?? If I don''te looking for you, you can just go with another man? "


    Chi Yangyang: "I ??"


    Forget about her originally not wanting to take Jiang Zhen''s car, even if she did, what did it have to do with her colleagues taking the car?


    If she did not say anything, Hang Jin would be even more furious: "Chi Yangyang, if you really are going to make this young master angry to death, then you are satisfied right?"


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    Unjustly used.


    When was she angry with him?


    Thinking about it, maybe it was about the blind date, she quickly took out her phone and checked the bnce on her bank card. There wasn''t much money, but it was all her savings. I know you''re not short on money, but that''s the only way I can make it up to you. You give me your card number and I''ll transfer all my savings to you. Tomorrow we''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get the divorce certificate so that you can pursue the girl you like in the open. "


    Riiiip!


    The car suddenly came to a screeching halt, which scared Chi Yangyang so much that her soul almost left her body, "Master Hang, what happened to you again?"


    Hang Jin''s face turned green: Chi Yangyang, you want to divorce me?


    Chi Yangyang was stupefied: "Don''t tell me that''s not what you think?"


    That shouldn''t be.


    Did she misunderstand his meaning again?


    Hang Jin: "Are you blind? Or blind? "


    When her eye saw that he was going to divorce her, he blinded her.


    Chi Yangyang: "I ??"


    Under his perverted gaze, Chi Yangyang guessed that she should be the one to bring up the matter of the divorce, otherwise he would lose face again.


    She swallowed her saliva and said carefully, "Then just think that I didn''t say anything just now. Just say it out. Don''t be angry."


    Hang Jin, "..."


    What should he do?


    I really want to strangle her.


    Chi Yangyang looked at him carefully. "What do you want from me? Can you just say it out? "


    Hang Jin stared at her in silence for a long time, before finally opening his mouth: "How much savings do you have?"


    Chi Yangyang said honestly: "Not much. "Just a hundred and twenty thousand."


    Hang Jin: "You only want to buy me for one night with one hundred and twenty thousand, don''t you think that I''m too cheap?"


    Chi Yangyang: "I have umted one hundred and twenty thousand, so I will have to keep twenty thousand to live. Can I give you a hundred thousand? "


    Hang Jin''s teeth chattered in anger as he grabbed her phone and entered his bank card, "You are not allowed to leave a single cent of your ount."


    Chi Yangyang had a bitter face, she was very unwilling, but thinking about how she would be able to smooth things over with the money, she could only grit her teeth and transfer all of her savings, "I''ve transferred all my savings to you."


    Hang Jin quickly received the information from the ount. After he checked it, he then started to restart the car.


    Chi Yangyang looked out of the window: "My home is not far away, you can just put me at the intersection in front. "We''ll meet tomorrow morning at 10 o''clock in the morning in the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    This damned woman, she really wanted to throw him off? Hang Jin snorted coldly: "I would need at least over ten million in one night. "You can slowly earn money. When will you repay all the money? When will this young master let you go?"


    "Hmph ??" One hundred and twenty thousand dors was all he needed to get rid of him.


    Chi Yangyang clenched his fists in anger, she endured it and endured it, but she still could not bear it. "Hang Jin, you bastard, why are you not letting go after epting the money?"


    Hang Jin: "Did I say that I will let you go after receiving the money?"


    It was this woman who was self-righteous.

 Chapter 1734 Childhood Story Divorce Dont Even Think about It in Your next Life

    Seeing Hang Jin''s arrogant face, Chi Yangyang gritted her teeth in anger: "Hang Jin, you won''t let me off easy, and you won''t either. Don''t you have a girl you like? I''ll tell him tomorrow that you''re married. You son of a b * tch, are you still thinking about what''s in the pot? Let''s see how you will chase after her. "


    Hang Jin whistled, "Heh ?? "If you have the ability, then go."


    Go on!


    What he wished for was too much. He was afraid that this girl didn''t have any guts at all.


    "You, just you wait!" In terms of arrogance, Chi Yangyang would always lose in front of Hang Jin. Although she said that on the surface, she really didn''t have the guts to do it.


    If the hard one didn''t work, then he could only use the soft one. She took two deep breaths to calm her emotions and changed her expression to one of ttery, "Master Hang, do you think that you can treat it as though that didn''t happen when I gather ten million?"


    Chi Yangyang silently calcted the value of the inheritance that his parents had left him. Two sets of properties his parents had bought him several years ago, the current number one house in the entire Jiangbei. The two sets of houses should be worth a lot of money.


    And her new car, which would soon be worth a bit of money. As well as some jewelry and a famous bag that she normally didn''t even need to go to work, she could make a lot of them.


    If he calcted it this way, he should not be too far off from Hang Jin''s ten million.


    Although she had let her parents down by doing this, in order to get rid of Hang Jin and properly investigate the cause of their death, she could only do this.


    Thinking of this, Chi Yangyang scolded even the eighteen generations of Hang Jin''s ancestors in her heart.


    He, Hang Jin, was a second generation Patriarch who knew nothing at all. He had no face, no ability, and no ability.


    Why?


    Why?


    With... With just a single nce from him, she did not even have the courage to scold him in her heart. Under his gaze, she could only stutter, "Wh-why are you looking at me like that? You haven''t answered what I asked you just now. "


    Hang Jin held onto the steering wheel with one hand and rubbed Chi Yangyang''s head with the other: "Chi Yangyang, stop cursing me in your heart."


    Chi Yangyang anxiously pushed the thick ck-rimmed sses on her nose: "I''m asking you if I''ve gathered ten million, can we just pretend that nothing happened that night?"


    This woman actually wanted to collect ten million just to leave him?


    How was Hang Jin not worthy of her?


    In terms of looks, he was definitely better than her, this bespectacled girl.


    In terms of IQ, even if she had ten Chi Yangyang s, she would still not be able topare to him, one Hang Jin.


    In terms of background, Hang Jin was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, how could he not be at her level?


    No matter what, he was many times better than that stupid woman Chi Yangyang. Where did Chi Yangyang that woman get the confidence to dislike him?


    Hang Jin coldly retracted his gaze and said: "Heh, try gathering the money first and try it."


    tetradecyl, if you want to divorce him, don''t even think about it in your next life.


    Hang Jin did not immediately bring Chi Yangyang home. When they arrived at their destination, Chi Yangyang just realized, "What do you want to do now?"


    "You can ignore the world for a day, but this young master''s stomach will be hungry." Hang Jin patted his t stomach, "It''s been starving for a day."


    After finishing her work, she did not have time to take a bath before she had to put on a blind date. She had had time to eat after the blind date, but she lost her appetite and went home to eat a bucket of instant noodles for the whole afternoon.


    After getting up, he hurried to the ce where she worked to pick her up. Wasn''t it because he wanted to wait for this woman to have di


    er, but this woman only knew how to make him angry.


    "Are you stupid?" If you''re hungry, you don''t know to eat first. "


    "It''s not that I want to wait... Forget it, even if I told you, you stupid pig wouldn''t understand. "


    Hang Jin turned his car into the parking lot, and saw that one car was parked in the middle of two spaces. The security guard came over and wanted to say something, but he ignored the retarded look in his eyes and swallowed back the words he was about to say.


    Chi Yangyang said softly: "Now that we are in such a tight spot, with each of you upying two spaces, do you have any sense of social ethics?"


    Hang Jin shut the door and stuffed the car keys into Chi Yangyang''s bag: "tetradecyl, I will depend on you to uphold themon good of this world, I am not interested."


    Even his own woman couldn''t handle it, and he was just worrying about it. He wanted to beat anyone up, regardless of what social morals they had.


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    The man walked into the room on long, straight legs.


    Chi Yangyang shook her head and sighed, this man, she really did not know if he could survive in this world without the protection of his family.


    Forget it, this wasn''t something she could worry about.


    Hang Jin had probably ordered a seat and a meal in advance, and after sitting down, the dishes should have quickly arrived at the table.


    Chi Yangyang did not stand on ceremony as she took the chopsticks and started eating.


    Hang Jin stuffed a pinch of beef into her bowl, "Eat more. I don''t want to hurt my hands while I''m hugging you. "


    Chi Yangyang: "You can refuse."


    Hang Jin: "Chi Yangyang, I really want to ??"


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    The sudden ringing of the phone interrupted Hang Jin, he saw that she had immediately put down his bowl and chopsticks to look for her phone, and became dissatisfied: "Which wild man is looking for you in the middle of the night?"


    Chi Yangyang red at him before answering the phone: "Grandfather, it''s me, Yang Yang."


    Hang Jin, "..."


    No matter who it was, he would not dare to offend this old man. After all, this old man was Chi Yangyang''s only kin.


    Chi Yangyang: "Grandfather, you''re in the hospital? "Don''t be in such a hurry, I''ll apany you right away."


    Chi Yangyang still had not hung up the phone, but Hang Jin had already picked up his jacket and stood up, because he knew that Chi Yangyang would no longer have any appetite to continue eating.


    On the other hand, he was too focused on "taking care of" Chi Yangyang just now, and hadn''t even had a sip of hot soup before he had to drive her to the hospital again.


    The night wind was chilly.


    Chi Yangyang then opened her window, the wind blowing through her window into the car, causing her to be more clear-headed.


    Looking at the street view, she vaguely saw her dead parents again.


    Her father worked in the government, and he was an official. His mother was a medical examiner. From graduation to death, she had worked in the medical examiner''s office for 18 years to clear up the grievances of many of the deceased ?? But his mother had been brutally murdered for so long, and the murderer was still atrge.


    Currently, Chi Yangyang was most afraid of going to see Grandfather.


    He had only one daughter, his mother. When his body was strong and strong, his only daughter had suddenly left. This was a fatal blow to his father.


    Before his mother passed away, his grandfather would practice Tai Chi with a group of grandpas and grandmas every morning. He didn''t look like a seventy year old at all.


    After his mother died, his grandfather instantly aged a lot. His body was not as big as it used to be, and he was always hospitalized.


    Seeing that the elder''s body was getting worse day by day, Chi Yangyang thought to herself that she must find out who the murderer was. She must let Grandfather see her bringing the culprit to justice in his life.

 Chapter 1735 Childhood Story Head Green to the Point of Glowing

    "You get out of the car first, I''ll go find a parking space. I''ll be there in a bit." Hang Jin stopped the car at the entrance of the hospital, his voice filled with an extremely rare gentleness, but Chi Yangyang did not care at all. She got off the car and walked towards the Inpatient Department.


    In the past, she would visit her grandfather at least twice a week. Recently, because she had been pestered by Hang Jin, she had already missed visiting the elderly for half a month, to the point where she did not even know that the elderly was sick.


    Chi Yangyang pped her head in frustration. She only had this many rtives left, was the past not enough to teach her a lesson?


    However, when Chi Yangyang, who was carrying a stomach full of self-me, arrived at the old man''s ward, she heard the old man''sughter at the door: "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll listen to you young people." It sounded good, not sick.


    Chi Yangyang pushed the door and entered the room: "Grandfather."


    Before she could finish, she saw Jiang Zhen, who was standing beside his grandfather''s bed. "Ta, teacher, why are you here?"


    Jiang Zhen turned around, looked at Chi Yangyang, and then avoided eye contact with Chi Yangyang without leaving a trace. "Call the old man tonight.


    "Yang Yang, you''re here." Grandpa Chiughed and waved, "Come here, quicklye here and let Grandfather take a good look at you."


    Chi Yangyang''s face was full of suspicion, "Grandfather, how do you know each other?"


    Grandpa Chi said, "In the past, Jiang Zhen studied by your mother''s side for two years before he left the country to study abroad. Now that your mother is no longer here, even though their rtionship is still there, he came to see me."


    "Oh." Chi Yangyang really didn''t know that Jiang Zhen had thisyer of rtionship with his mother. Then, was the reason why Jiang Zhen took care of her these past few days because of his mother?


    "Yangyang, quickly sit down. Grandfather has something to discuss with you." Grandpa Chi held Chi Yangyang''s hand and gently patted on the back of her hand a few times, "I don''t usually notice it, but now that I look carefully, my little girl really is a big girl."


    Chi Yangyang pulled up his nket and ced it on Grandpa Chi''s body: "Grandfather, if you have something to say, say it.


    Grandpa Chi looked at Chi Yangyang, then shifted his gaze onto Jiang Zhen. After sizing him up for a while, he said, "Do you still remember that young talent that Grandfather mentioned a few days ago?"


    "Grandpa ??" Chi Yangyang thought that her grandfather had just casually mentioned it, and had forgotten about it after. She didn''t think that he would mention it in front of an outsider, making her feel a little awkward.


    Jiang Zhen did not talk much, but he was very quick-witted, "Old Gramps, you guys continue chatting, I''ll go get a pot of water."


    "Alright." The Grandpa Chi watched as Jiang Zhen left. After a while, he retracted his gaze, "What do you think of Teacher Jiang? "You must tell the truth, don''t lie to grandfather."


    "Teacher Jiang is really good. He''s young and good-looking, talented and cultured. He''s also polite to people and never bullies others just because his qualifications are older than others." Speaking of Jiang Zhen, Chi Yangyang truly felt that he was very outstanding, especially whenpared to Hang Jin, that second generation ancestor who was as arrogant as a b * stard.


    Grandpa Chi''s face lit up: So you''re saying that you agree?


    Chi Yangyang was stupefied. "Grandfather, what is it that I agree to?"


    The Grandpa Chi said, "Of course it''s to agree to meet that brat Jiang Zhen."


    Chi Yangyang also did not drink water. If sshe had been drinking water, he would have choked to death, "Grandfather, what did you say? He''s my senior at the Bureau, how could I have any other thoughts about him? Stop talking like this, or how am I going to work in the future? "


    Grandpa Chi grabbed Chi Yangyang''s hand, "Girl, you just said that he is excellent, you want to deny it."


    "Grandfather, do I have to interact with all the outstanding men? If that''s the case, since there are so many outstanding men in the world, I won''t be able to change a few boyfriends every day. " Chi Yangyang shook the elder''s arm, "Grandfather, putting aside whether I''m willing or not, even Teacher Jiang would not be willing."


    "Who said he wasn''t willing? He just promised me." Grandpa Chi''s face was full of pride, as if saying that if the little girl wanted to fool me, she wouldn''t even have a chance.


    Chi Yangyang was so surprised that her mouth was wide open: "Teacher has agreed?"


    She was done for. Why did she suddenly feel a little dizzy? What on earth was this? Why was she unable to figure out what was going on?


    Grandpa Chi said sincerely: "Ah, Yang Yang, my grandfather''s body is getting worse every day, who knows when he will suddenly leave ?? But Grandfather can''t stop worrying about you. If Grandpa left, what would a little girl like you do? "


    Chi Yangyang blurted out, "Grandfather, I have ??"


    Damn, why hasn''t Hang Jin that bastarde yet? If he was here at this time, she could still use him to block this matter.


    Fortunately, Jiang Zhen had not gotten the water back, otherwise the scene would have been so awkward that people would have burrowed into the ground.


    "Yang Yang, I know that you''re wholeheartedly searching for the culprit who killed your parents. Grandfather also wants to find the culprit, but Grandfather wants to tell you, we have to find the culprit. We also need to live a good life." Thinking of his daughter and son-inw, the old man unconsciously moistened his eyes, but he was so stubborn that he didn''t show his sadness in front of his children.


    The more the old one was like this, the more Chi Yangyang felt pained. She stood up and opened her arms to hug the old one, wanting to say something but not being able to say a single word. She knew that her grandfather must be feeling a lot worse than he did.


    After a long while, the old man finally said slowly, "If your parents are still alive, they would definitely want you to marry a man who loves you and live a good life. Don''t put everything on your shoulders."


    "Grandpa ??" Chi Yangyang bit her lips hard, forcing the tears back.


    "I already knew this Jiang Zhen a few years ago. Not mentioning his talent, but we have all seen his character. He is a very good man. "If you have him with you in the future, your grandfather will die ??" The elder did not say the following words out loud as he was afraid that his child would be upset.


    Death was the word Chi Yangyang was most afraid of after her parents were killed. After some effort, she finally managed to suppress the pain in her heart, "Grandfather ??"


    "Damn it, those blind dogs even dare to ssh out on me." When Hang Jin''s arrogant voice came out, he barged in and unintentionally broke the sad mood umted in the ward.


    Chi Yangyang turned her head and saw Hang Jin drenched like a drowned chicken.


    She swore that she really didn''t want tough, but when she saw his wretched appearance, she couldn''t help herself. "Hahaha ??"


    Seeing Hang Jin like that, Grandpa Chi frowned his eyebrows in disdain: "Why is Young Master Zhang here?"


    Hang Jin took off his shirt and casually wiped twice on his body, "Old Gramps, you want to go to tetradecyl for a blind date, how can I note?"

 Chapter 1736 Childhood Story Xiao Si Zi Is too Ugly

    She did not know why, but hearing Hang Jin say that, Chi Yangyang secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    The Grandpa Chi coughed lightly: "Young Master Zhang, we are talking serious business here, don''t cause trouble."


    "Old man, I''m taking care of tetradecyl, don''t trouble yourself to help him find someone else." In Hang Jin''s hand was a shirt that had been taken off, and he wiped it off his body, "With me taking care of her, could it be that you''re still worried?"


    "But I''m worried about you." It was fine that he did not see Hang Jin, but the moment he did, he felt that his head was hurting. He immediately pointed at Chi Yangyang, "I say, young master Zhang, open your bright and clear almond-shaped eyes and take a good look at my Yang."


    "I''m looking. What''s the matter?" Not only that, Hang Jin had even used his hand to pinch Chi Yangyang''s face, "tetradecyl is indeed a little ugly, but his skin is still pretty good, and her face is covered in cogen."


    Hearing Hang Jin''s words, the Grandpa Chi was extremely dissatisfied.


    But now was not the time to argue whether or not he was ugly. He wanted to show him that Chi Yangyang was indeed ugly: "Yes, yes, you are too right. Look at this kid, Yang Yang, he''s as thin as a stick and doesn''t have the slightest sense of beauty. Clothes is also rustic, every day wearing a dark suit, like a little old woman. Furthermore, she should be a blind person even if she doesn''t wear sses. What''s more, she even wears ck-framed sses like these ?? "No matter how you look at it, she''s not worthy to be your Master.


    "Grandfather, am I also your granddaughter?" How could Grandfather harm her like this in front of this bastard Hang Jin.


    Look, that bastard Hang Jin is about to be a peacock with his tail between his legs.


    "Old Gramps, I know tetradecyl is so ugly and doesn''t deserve me. This woman who ispatible with me, Hang Jin, might not even have been born yet, do you think I need to beat someone like you, who''s a virgin for all eternity? " Even though he knew that Grandpa Chi said these words out of politeness, he, Master Hang, epted them unceremoniously.


    He squeezed towards Chi Yangyang''s side and closed the distance between him and Chi Yangyang, "Old Master, look at the appearance of Little Four and then look at my appearance. I promise, if she marries me, and we have a baby in the future, your family''s genes will improve. "


    This bastard was so arrogant that his tail was almost sticking up to the sky. Grandpa Chi only felt his blood rushing up to his head and almost made him pass out from anger, "Cough, cough, cough ??"


    What a sin!


    How could such a cute and sensible little girl like her be bothered by such a god of pests?


    Hang Jin waspletely unaware of his own conceit. Perhaps, it''s not that he wasn''t aware of it, but rather, he was the one who was always the biggest. "Old Gramps, you''re right, right?"


    "Hang Jin, there''s nothing for you here. You can go back first." Chi Yangyang forcefully pushed Hang Jin out of the sickroom.


    When Chi Yangyang returned to the sickroom, Grandpa Chi who was coughing out blood a moment ago waspletely fine. On the contrary, she looked at Chi Yangyang with interest, "Yangyang, for you to reject Jiang Zhen, it can''t be because of that Hangzhou brat, right?"


    "Oh yeah, why is Teacher Jiang Zhen not back yet?" Chi Yangyang purposely changed the topic, but the old man did not take advantage of her. "Little girl, answer me properly."


    Chi Yangyang scratched her head, "Grandfather, you think too much. "It''s not like you don''t know how he bullied me since I was young."


    The Grandpa Chi said, "I don''t care. You have to choose between the two of them today anyway. If you don''t, I will ??"


    He wanted to say "No, I won''t take any medicine," but in the end, he still felt sorry for his granddaughter, so he didn''t say it. Instead, he acted like a child and acted like a spoiled child, "Yangyang, grandpa wants to carry his great-grandson."


    Chi Yangyang: "Grandfather ??"


    How could she have the heart to find a living child right now?


    However, the Grandpa Chi was especially persistent about this matter: "Yangyang, Grandfather just wants to find someone to apany you and help you share some of the pressure."


    There were some things that Grandpa Chi did not say, but Chi Yangyang understood.


    Her grandfather was not in good health, and she was always worried that he would suddenly leave one day, leaving her alone and without anyone to take care of her.


    Chi Yangyang really wanted the elderly to be happy, but marriage and having children was not a joke. It was something big that happened in a lifetime, she could not take someone else''s life as a joke.


    But she really didn''t want to make the old man sad. Then, could she find a man to have a child to make the old man happy?


    With this thought, the first person that Chi Yangyang thought of was the great demon Hanged Dragon. Since she already received the certificate, he might as well help her bear a child.


    At this time, Hang Jin had blocked Jiang Zhen from entering the ward: "Jiang Zhen, right?"


    Jiang Zhen did not even look at Hang Jin, let alone reply him.


    Hang Jin did not think much of it and continued with what he was doing, "Brat, let me warn you, stop with your little thoughts. Chi Yangyang is my woman, you f * * king shouldn''t even think about it. "


    After he finished speaking, just as Hang Jin was about to leave, the silent Jiang Zhen opened her mouth and said neither lightly nor heavily, "Of course it''s not just me thinking about it."


    Hang Jin suddenly turned his head, his usually carefree eyes shooting out sharp rays of cold light, which could almost cause a person''s soul to tremble: "You dare!"


    Jiang Zhenughed, and did not say anymore, and walked away from Hang Jin''s side.


    Seeing that the Grandpa Chi was sound asleep, Chi Yangyang, who was filled with worry, finally came out of her sickroom. Unexpectedly, she saw Hang Jin when she opened the door.


    He was leaning against the wall with his upper body naked and another cigarette in his hand, making Chi Yangyang''s head hurt. He walked up and took the cigarette in his hand away, "You can''t smoke in the hospital, don''t you have this kind ofmon sense?"


    Hang Jin: "I''m happy!"


    Chi Yangyang said helplessly: "Alright, alright, as long as you are happy, it is good that you are. It is gettingte, let''s go back first."


    Hang Jin stretched out his arm, wrapped it around Chi Yangyang''s waist and hugged it: "Go home."


    Maybe because she was used to Hang Jin''s tyra


    y, Chi Yangyang did not struggle, but obediently stayed in his warm embrace. Her face rubbed against his bare chest, causing Hang Jin''s heart to itch, and secretly cursed, "A demon that grinds people down".


    On the way home, Chi Yangyang was so tired that she fell asleep after sitting in the front passenger seat for a while. Hang Jin leaned his car against the side of the road and covered her with a nket before continuing.


    After driving for over half an hour, when they reached home, Chi Yangyang still had not woken up. Hang Jin carefully picked her up: "tetradecyl, I called you a pig, you really think you''re a pig."


    Chi Yangyang was as fast asleep as a pig, she didn''t even wake up.


    Hang Jin originally wanted to bite her to wake her up, but when he saw the ck circles under the sses that the stupid woman had, he felt an inexplicable pain in his heart. He couldn''t help but press her head against his chest, right at the location of his heart.


    If he married a woman that was even stupider than a pig and didn''t take her as a treasure, would he still be able to divorce her?

 Chapter 1737 Childhood Story You and I Have a Baby

    Chi Yangyang was very thin, and much shorter than Hang Jin. When he hugged her, she could barely feel any weight, so it seemed like he had to think of a way to make this stupid pig fat.


    After returning home, Hang Jinid Chi Yangyang on the bed. Just as he was about to let go, he was grabbed by Chi Yangyang.


    She suddenly opened her eyes: "Master Hang, I need to ask you something."


    Hang Jin maintained his posture of bowing: "Ask."


    Chi Yangyang grabbed his wrist. "Say it first, don''t be angry."


    Hang Jin: "It depends on your mood."


    Seeing that Hang Jin''s current mood was not bad, Chi Yangyang swallowed her saliva, and carefully said: "I just want to ask you, if I sleep with you again, how much money would it cost?"


    "Chi Yangyang, are you thinking of sleeping with me again?" Hang Jin raised his eyebrows, the bubbles in his heart were boiling loudly.


    As long as this stupid woman said one word, he was sure that he would take good care of her and not let her money go to waste.


    Chi Yangyang stuttered: "You, first tell me just how much are you selling it for?"


    Sell?


    Hearing this word, Hang Jin immediately became angry: "Chi Yangyang, do you really think that I''m a duck that can be bought just because I''m selling outside?"


    "Then what do you think I should do if I wanted to sleep with you?" Seeing Hang Jin''s dark gaze, Chi Yangyang shrank back in fear, "Don''t be angry for now, I know that this request is a bit excessive, but I''m only saying it, if you''re not willing, just pretend that I didn''t say anything."


    Yes!


    He was willing to let her sleep for free!


    However, could Chi Yangyang, this woman, use a nicer word? It was as if he had let her sleep just to earn some money: "If I don''t want you to sleep, what are you going to do about it?"


    "If, if ??" Chi Yangyang didn''t know what to do anymore, but in order to fulfill her Grandfather''s wish, she said, "I might go and find another man."


    "Chi Yangyang, say what you just said again!" Heh, this tetradecyl, did she even know her current identity? She dared to say that she was going to sleep with another man in front of him, wanting him, Hang Jin, to sing "Love is a ray of light"?


    "Which sentence?" Chi Yangyang still did not seem to know that she had angered Hang Jin.


    "What did you say?"


    "Should I go find another man?"


    "Chi Yangyang, I will definitely kill you today."


    "Can''t you have a baby with me before you kill me?" She looked at him, her gaze under the heavy ck sses exceptionally bright, and said seriously once again, "Hang Jin, you, just give birth to a child with me."


    These words were like a bolt of lightning, striking right at the tip of Hang Jin''s heart.


    Damn it, it''s the middle of the night, in the bedroom for the two of them. Chi Yangyang, this stupid woman said that she wanted to have children with him, how could he not believe it?


    Chi Yangyang knew that he wasn''t willing to bear her children, but other than seeking for his help, she was unable to find a second candidate, "Master Hang, don''t be angry yet. I know that the girl you like won''t be willing to have children with me, so all you have to do is contribute something and leave the matter of having children to me. In addition, I will give you some expenses aspensation. "


    Hang Jin roared loudly, "Chi Yangyang, you really deserve a beating."


    Chi Yangyang, "Mmm ??"


    Hang Jin suddenly sealed her lips, and the moment the four lips touched, Chi Yangyang felt as if the sky had fallen and the earth was cracking, causing his head to ring.


    This feeling was like a poison that seeped into her internal organs. There was no time for her to reject it, nor for her to think too much about it, she could only allow Hang Jin to guide her like an experienced flyer into the rainbow colored clouds, and then pass through the ocean, seeing groups and groups of fish freely swimming in the ocean.


    However, this kind of beautiful feeling was quickly reced by something called suffocating. She didn''t know where Hang Jin had brought her, but she felt that it became harder and harder to breathe, and finally lost all feeling.


    While she was in a daze, she suddenly heard Hang Jin yell, "Damn, why is there such a stupid woman in this world, she can even faint after kissing."


    Chi Yangyang finally understood that this feeling made her excited. Sometimes it made her feel like she was in a fog and sometimes it made her feel like she was kissing in the water.


    "This tetradecyl, to think that he would want to give birth to a child. What if he was born an idiot?" Hang Jin pulled up the nket over her and angrily pinched her face. It must be because her old man wanted to hug his grandson, that stupid woman made the request to have children with him.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Hang Jin sneered: "You''re going to dump me after giving birth to a child. Don''t even think about it, you idiot."


    Ring, ring, ring...


    An a


    oying phone call sounded out at an inappropriate time. Hang Jin answered: "What are you urging me for, I''m going right now."


    "Pa ??"


    He ended the call, lowered his head and kissed Chi Yangyang on the forehead: "Idiot!"


    Like many mornings, Chi Yangyang was woken up by the rm clock.


    She woke up as usual and forgot that there was another person at home like usual. She remembered Hang Jin only when she went out again, but he wasn''t home.


    He hadn''t been home for the past two mornings, and it was unknown if he had gone out to fool around while she was asleep.


    However, Chi Yangyang was not in the mood to bother about Hang Jin''s matters. There were still a lot of things to be done in the Bureau, so she couldn''t drag everyone down today.


    When she arrived at the station, she bumped into Jiang Zhen, who did note back since she went to open the water bottlest night. Chi Yangyang felt a little awkward: "Teacher, about my grandfather, he ??"


    Jiang Zhen considerately interrupted her: "The old man is getting old, I just hope that there''s someone by this junior''s side who knows about cold and warmth. Don''t take his words to heart. "


    "That''s good." Chi Yangyang heaved a sigh of relief. He and Jiang Zhen were daily working partners, if something were to go wrong between them, how could they work properly in the future?


    Jiang Zhen smiled slightly, "Go back to work."


    "Alright." Chi Yangyang nodded her head and suddenly remembered something, "Teacher, I have something else to ask you."


    Jiang Zhen looked at her, his gaze shallow: "If you have something to say, speak."


    Chi Yangyang paused for a while, before looking for a more suitable way to ask, "When we interns learned from you, was it because of my mother that I was the only one who stayed behind?"


    Jiang Zhen said: "Yangyang, do you not believe in my character, or do you not believe in your own ability and hard work?"


    "I know." When she knew that Jiang Zhen and his mother knew each other, Chi Yangyang was worried that she would be promoted because of the rtionship she had with the old. Now that she knew that it wasn''t so, the heavy burden in her heart finally dropped.

 Chapter 1738 Childhood Story Hang Jin Was at the Scene of the Crime

    Before Chi Yangyang even entered the office, Zhao Ziqian had already personally ran over: "Jiang Zhen, Yang Yang, today is thest day of the three days. If I don''t solve the case, the higher ups will definitely skin me alive.


    Early in the morning, Zhao Ziqian had already run to a few departments, all of them asking for clues to get information. The forensics department had given him some clues, but they hadn''t been enough to find out where the killer was.


    Jiang Zhen said, "We did not find a second person''s DNA on the two headless corpses. It would be rtively difficult to find the culprit. The wounds on the two corpses were caused by the same sharp weapon. The material of the sharp weapon that was left on the wound has been handed over to the Forensics department for inspection, and the report will be sent to you. "


    "I have the report. From the clues avable, the two cases should have beenmitted by the same murderer. However, we have not found the weapon yet, nor the head of the deceased, and we do not know where the murderer is. "


    Zhao Ziqian scratched his head anxiously. He had been a police officer for ten years, and it was not an easy feat for him to be a captain from a small police officer. He was also one of the few people who had solved several outstanding cases.


    Seeing Zhao Ziqian hopping up and down anxiously, Chi Yangyang also had her own worries. "What I''m most worried about right now is that the murderer will continue tomit crimes, and that more i


    ocent women will be harmed."


    When Chi Yangyang said these words, she immediately stopped Zhao Ziqian from scratching his head. He stared fixedly at Chi Yangyang ?? Damn, that was what he was most afraid of right now.


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    Zhao Ziqian''s phone suddenly rang, and he immediately answered it. Seeing that his face was quickly darkening, Chi Yangyang guessed that there might be a new case.


    Sure enough, after Zhao Ziqian hung up the phone, he immediately said: "Jiang Zhen, Yang Yang, I''ll have to trouble the two of you toe with me again. Another murder case has urred in Cangshan district. "


    Three days, three murders, all happened in Cangshan district.


    Without needing Zhao Ziqian to say more, Chi Yangyang knew that this case had deteriorated. This could very likely be a chain of perverted murders, as long as the culprit was not caught, even more women could be harmed.


    On the way to the crime scene, Zhao Ziqian called the authorities: "Yes, yes. I know it''s my responsibility to fail to solve the case, but can you hold me ountable a littleter? "


    He was so anxious that he punched the car window, and said: "Now you must deploy more police to strengthen Cangshan district''s patrolling work, before we catch the murderer, we must not let him have the chance tomit the crime again."


    Zhao Ziqian hung up after a long while. After he hung up, he started cursing, "Could it be that someone hopes that something like this will happen? If we can''t catch the culprit now, shouldn''t we prevent him frommitting the crime again? "


    Jiang Zhen was a lot more rational. "Zi Qian, don''t be in such a hurry. There''s also the rules and regtions above, you can''t be in a hurry either. The most important thing for us now is to catch the murderer before he does it again. "


    "At a time like this, people could lose their lives at any time. Those guys don''t know what to do." Of course, Zhao Ziqian knew that capturing someone before the murderermitted another crime was the best way, but now, he wouldn''t be able to do it.


    Jiang Zhen sat at the side, not knowing whether he should be persuaded or not. He thought for a moment, then decided to forget it.


    Zhao Ziqian lit up a cigarette and started smoking, he did not say anything else.


    Jiang Zhen secretly looked at Chi Yangyang a few times, and wanted to say something, but no matter what, he did not say it out loud. When they were almost to the destination, he called out to Chi Yangyang: "Yang Yang, from now on, you are not allowed to leave my sight."


    "Huh?" Chi Yangyang was startled, and could not react.


    Jiang Zhen continued, "The victims in these few cases are all women and your identity is special. For safety''s sake, you can''t act alone no matter what."


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "Thank you teacher, I will be careful."


    Unsurprisingly, there was another headless female corpse. The wounds on its surface were almost identical to the previous two.


    After getting a simple report from the Medical Examiner, Zhao Ziqian called his superior again, "Old Qian, Cangshan district has sent another headless female corpse case. The Medical Examiners have determined that the first two murders of the deceased were probablymitted by the same murderer. Right now, I am one hundred percent sure that this is a serial killer case, and the culprit is very likely going tomit the crime again.


    Don''t know what was said on the other end of the phone, but Zhao Ziqian was so anxious that he kicked the wall twice, and spun a few rounds on the spot, "Yes, it''s my ipetence. But I still have to tell you, you have to send additional people to strengthen Cangshan district''s patrols. We ca


    ot have another dead person. "


    After hanging up the phone, Zhao Ziqian waved his hand to call the policemen under hismand: "There are so many onlookers, I can''t hide the news anymore. I''ll use my work number to send a message to appease the masses."


    With such a big issue at hand, the higher-ups were still


    ing to keep the news a secret. Zhao Ziqian felt that this method would not work, because there was no way for women to be more alert, and they might end up dead.


    Seeing Zhao Ziqian being so anxious, Chi Yangyang was also worried for him: "Captain Zhao, we will still be giving the autopsy report to you as soon as possible, if there are any other areas that you need help with, feel free to ask."


    "Yes." Zhao Ziqian nodded, "Sorry for troubling you."


    For this case, Zhao Ziqian had not slept for three nights already, he was extremely tired, but he still had to force himself. Only by breaking this case would he be able to prevent more people from getting hurt, but right now, he still had no leads.


    "Captain Zhao, I found something." A police officer suddenly reported in.


    Zhao Ziqian turned his head and asked: "What discovery?"


    The officer said, "There''s someone next door, but the door won''t open."


    "Jiang Zhen, Yang Yang, the two of you don''te out." Zhao Ziqian took out his gun and said to the policeman, "Come with me."


    He motioned for the officer to knock. Still no one answered.


    Zhao Ziqian exchanged a nce with the policeman, and the officer immediately retreated to the side. He rushed forward and kicked at the door, but before he could do so, the security door opened by itself.


    When the door opened, Zhao Ziqian saw a tall and handsome man standing at the door.


    The man wore a white shirt, but it was already stained red with blood. Moreover, the blood had already solidified. This proved that the blood on his body had been there for quite some time ?? Zhao Ziqian pointed the gun at him: "Raise your hands."


    The manughed disdainfully, "In this life, no bastard would dare to point a gun at this young master."


    "Hang, Hang Jin?" Chi Yangyang had rushed over upon hearing the voice, when she saw that the "bloody figure" at the entrance was actually Hang Jin, her mind was nk for a moment, "You, why are you here?"

 Chapter 1739 Childhood Story A Bunch of Rice Buckets!

    What the hell was Hang Jin doing?


    Why did he do this to himself?


    Was the blood on him, or someone else''s?


    Chi Yangyang clenched her trembling fists tightly, and looked at Hang Jin from top to bottom, over and over again, confirming that he was fine, and in an instant the suffocating feeling in his heart slowly dissipated: "I''m asking you a question."


    "Why am I here?" Hang Jinughed, with an expression that showed that he was not afraid of heaven or earth, "Could it be that this young master still wants to report to you wherever I go?"


    "You ??" Chi Yangyang gritted her teeth in anger, did Hang Jin really not know what he was doing this 250 points for? This was a crime scene. Did he think this was a joke?


    Chi Yangyang really wanted to ignore him and let Zhao Ziqian capture him and lock him away for a hundred and eighty days, but she couldn''t help but walk towards him.


    She approached him and used a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Hang Jin, I don''t care about your nonsense. Now that there''s been a murder and the murderer hasn''t been caught, you just happened to be here covered in blood. If you don''t exin this matter clearly today, and prove that you are not the murderer, even the gods will not be able to save you. "


    "How do you know I''m not a murderer?" Chi Yangyang''s words were very ordinary, but when he heard that Hang Jin''s ears were especially unusual, he thought that Hang Jin had a little conscience. Even before he said that he did not kill anyone, she already knew that he was not the murderer.


    En, very good. This silly girl is not stupid at this time of year.


    Chi Yangyang was so angry that her face turned white: What nonsense are you spouting? Is this the time to joke around? "


    Chi Yangyang, this stupid woman, chose to believe in her, making Hang Jin''s mood great. He extended her hand and pinched her face: "I know what I''m doing, scram to the side, don''t block my way." He looked at Zhao Ziqian again, "Put away your spear. If the fire breaks, even if you have ten lives, it won''t be enough to kill me."


    With Hang Jin''s capabilities, he was still unable to injure. What Hang Jin was worried about was whether or not Zhao Ziqian''s spear strike would hurt the little idiot ?? This little idiot usually avoided him like a poisonous snake or a ferocious beast, but at this time, when she was told to scram, she did not scram.


    Zhao Ziqian ignored Hang Jin, and instead looked towards Chi Yangyang: "Yang Yang, you guys know each other?"


    Chi Yangyang raised her head and nced at Hang Jin. She didn''t want to admit that she knew this bastard in front of outsiders, but the words that came out of her mouth was, "Hmm, we''ve known each other since we were young."


    Although she hid the fact that Hang Jin was her legal husband, Chi Yangyang felt that she should have been able to clearly express their rtionship even if he said that she knew her since young.


    "You''ve known each other since young? Have you seen him during this time? " Zhao Ziqian slowly withdrew his spear, but his eyes were still staring straight at Hang Jin, as though if Hang Jin dared move, he could still shoot Hang Jin in the head.


    "Yes." "Almost every day ??" As Chi Yangyang spoke till here, she thought about how Hang Jin was not at home for the past two nights and suddenly stuttered, "He, he ??"


    "Although this man, Hang Jin, is overbearing, arrogant and self-righteous, and does not have any social morals, he definitely would not kill people." Chi Yangyang wanted to say the following words to Zhao Ziqian as well, but as a forensic doctor, she was extremely clear that whether or not they killed someone, they had to bring out solid evidence. She swallowed those words back and looked at Hang Jin worriedly.


    "Yangyang, from now on, hand over all the work rted to this case to Xiaofan. Go home and rest during the holidays." The one who interrupted them was Jiang Zhen, his gaze swept across Hang Jin''s body, without any change in his emotions, as though nothing bad had happened between themst night.


    "Teacher, I ??" Chi Yangyang really wanted to do her best to help Zhao Ziqian solve the case, but now that Hang Jin was involved in these cases, with her and Hang Jin''s "rtionship as husband and wife", she should avoid suspicion.


    "Yangyang, since you two know each other, it''s not appropriate for you to continue working on this case." It was not that they did not trust Chi Yangyang, but in a situation like this, everyone had to avoid him. Zhao Ziqian was not satisfied with Hang Jin''s arrogant attitude, and his tone was rude as well: "Mr. Zhang, are you going to go yourself, or do you want me to invite you?"


    "No wonder it hasn''t been solved in so many days. "A bunch of useless bumpkins only know how to catch ordinary citizens. It would be weird if they could solve this case." After saying that, Hang Jin looked towards Chi Yangyang, and lowered his head to whisper into her ear, "I''m not a murderer, and these bastards can''t do anything to me, go home and obediently wait for me, it''s best if you cook two dishes, and prepare two taels of white wine."


    Chi Yangyang was speechless. In this kind of situation, did Hang Jin really think that it was as simple as a fight or fight?


    This is a murder case! This was an extremely bad serial killer!


    This bastard won''te out until he finds the real killer.


    Hang Jin brought Hang Jin back to the police station. Chi Yangyang first returned to the Forensic Department to take over her work, then quickly rushed to the Criminal Police Headquarters. She learnt that Hang Jin had been invited to the Interrogation Room for half an hour.


    As she did not understand the situation in the interrogation room, Chi Yangyang was anxious and could not sit still. She asked a familiar police officer for information: "Brother Wang, that suspect has been inside for so long, how is the situation now?"


    The police officer said: "Yang Yang, you know that these kinds of huge cases are usually personally interrogated by the Captain Zhao himself, the news wouldn''t reach me."


    Just at this time, Hang Jin and Zhao Ziqian came out from the interrogation room.


    Hang Jin walked in front, proud as a rooster in victory. Zhao Ziqian followed behind him, nodding and bowing. He did not look like the Criminal Police Captain would.


    The situation had turned 180 degrees, shocking Chi Yangyang to the point that she was stu


    ed. She could not help but exim: "Having an influential family background is really awesome!"


    Hang Jin walked over withrge strides and embraced Chi Yangyang: "tetradecyl, this young master did not do anything against thew. They should have let him go anyway, does this have anything to do with my family background?"


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    She believed he didn''t kill anyone, but wasn''t this interrogation too much of a formality?


    Wasn''t Zhao Ziqian selfless? Did he just let such a big suspect go?


    "tetradecyl, this young master is free, are you not happy?" Hang Jin suddenly held her face, and opened his eyes wide: "What are you doing?"


    Hang Jinughed: "This young master is very happy today."


    Happy?


    Chi Yangyang understood, Hang Jin this b * stard''s brain was definitely different from ordinary people, "You''re a criminal suspect now, and you''re still happy, which one of your tendons did you get the wrong thing to do?"


    Hang Jin: "What do you know?"


    Chi Yangyang: "I ?? "Alright, you understand!"

 Chapter 1740 Childhood Story You Know My Ass

    Hang Jin: "Stupid!"


    Chi Yangyang: "Just you ??"


    Before she could finish her words, she was once again stuffed back into Hang Jin''s mouth.


    Even if they were in the police station, surrounded by Zhao Ziqian and the others who were watching, Hang Jin seemed to not see anyone else, and kissed Chi Yangyang tyra


    ically.


    His kiss was just like his, barbaric and unreasonable.


    Chi Yangyang was very scared and tried her best to push him away. It was no use, but after he had kissed her enough, she finally escaped his embrace: "Hang Jin, what the hell are you doing?"


    Chi Yangyang''s face flushed red. She was angry and embarrassed, so angry that she stomped on his leg and fled.


    Zhao Ziqian and the others had yet to recover from the surprise earlier, when Master Hang Jin''s voice rang out: "Just watch, don''t speak carelessly, especially not in front of Chi Yangyang, don''t make her feel awkward."


    Chi Yangyang rejected him in her heart, and was unwilling to reveal their rtionship, no matter how tyra


    ical, shameless and unreasonable Hang Jin was, he still had to take into consideration her feelings.


    For Zhao Ziqian to be able to survive until today, he was also an intelligent person, "Did something happen just now?"


    Other policemen: "Captain Zhao, the superior just called for you."


    "Is that so?" Zhao Ziqian looked at Hang Jin, and smiled obsequiously, "Young Master Hangzhou, I still have some matters to attend to, so I won''t send you off. Take care, next time youe visit a guest. "Oh, no, no, no. A hundred is wee to inspect our work."


    Hang Jin: "A bunch of useless trash."


    These people knew that the difference in attitude between Qin Lie''s true identity and his real attitude was too great. He didn''t like it at all.


    Hang Jin never thought that Chi Yangyang had not escaped far. She was still able to wait for him at the entrance of the police station, but her expression was still smelly, proving that she was truly angry just now.


    He strode to her side, and naturally raised his arm to her shoulder, but was pped away by Chi Yangyang in the next second, "Don''t touch me!"


    Hang Jinughed indifferently: "You''re not letting me touch you, and you''re still waiting for me here, little idiot is really an idiot."


    Chi Yangyang red at him fiercely. "Who''s waiting for you?"


    Hang Jin shrugged, "What else? Are you waiting for some other wild man? "


    However, the one who answered Hang Jin was not Chi Yangyang, but the one who just happened to walk over.


    Jiang Zhen was still expressionless, there was no hint of emotion or joy on his face, but when Hang Jin saw him, he was extremely unhappy, and forcefully pulled Chi Yangyang into her embrace: "Chi Yangyang, do you think this young master is invisible? I''m still here, you''re busy meeting wild men. "


    Chi Yangyang elbowed Hang Jin on the waist: "Hang Jin, you better not mess with me."


    Did this girl eat a bear''s heart or a leopard''s guts today?


    But speaking of which, most of the time, it was Chi Yangyang who was bullied by him to the point that she had to obey every order.


    What he had truly experienced.


    However, if he knew who Hang Jin was, he would not have liked Chi Yangyang for so many years. Chi Yangyang was still ignorant of his intentions, and even felt that he would not rest until he had killed her.


    He said, "Yo, Little Four, who gave you the guts to be rude in front of this young master?"


    Chi Yangyang did not want to bother with him, so she forced her hand away and walked towards Jiang Zhen. Just as she took a step, she was pulled back by Hang Jin: "Chi Yangyang, you dare to take another step."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    Seeing this scene in front of his eyes, Jiang Zhen did not have much of an expression on his face. He looked at Chi Yangyang and said faintly: "Yangyang, if it''s inconvenient for you, we can talk another time."


    Hang Jin dragged Chi Yangyang behind him like he was protecting his son, "She''s not convenient for you all the time."


    Jiang Zhen did not reply, he smiled towards Chi Yangyang and turned back.


    When Jiang Zhen left, Chi Yangyang was so angry that she once again stepped on Hang Jin fiercely. "Hang Jin, do you want to make me lose this job before you feel satisfied?"


    Hang Jin: "This job of yours is always working with the dead. It''s fine if you don''t want it."


    "Hang Jin!" Chi Yangyang roared out his name, her eyes suddenly turning red, her nose turned sour, she was about to cry, but she raised her head, trying her best to push back her tears, and only spoke after a long while: "Hang Jin, you really have to force me to death, are you satisfied?"


    Hang Jin was startled, for the first time he didn''t know how to refute her.


    Chi Yangyang sniffed, forcing the grievance and difort back into her stomach. "Hang Jin, I know you hate me. I know all this, but I beg you, please do me a favor and let me go for a period of time. Once I find the person who killed my parents, I will disappear from your sight and will no longer be a threat to your eyes. "


    "You know?" Hang Jin suddenlyughed until he was slightly bitter. "Chi Yangyang, you idiot, you f * * king don''t know shit!"


    He wanted to spend the rest of his life with her, and this idiot always thought he wanted to eat her.


    With that, Hang Jin left in anger.


    Chi Yangyang was so angry that she could only stomp her feet on the ground.


    He had obviously made her angry, but in the end it was as if she had made him angry.


    Was there even justice in this world?


    Hang Jin left first. Chi Yangyang could only drive her own car, but she didn''t go home. Instead, she went to the hospital to see her grandfather.


    Before entering the ward, Chi Yangyang had calmed herself down so that her grandfather wouldn''t worry about her, but just as she entered the room and said a few words, the meticulous elder could see through her.


    Grandpa Chi rubbed Chi Yangyang''s head: "Yang Yang, are you unhappy?"


    Chi Yangyang tried her best to smile, "No."


    Grandpa Chi knew that she was trying to be brave and did not expose his. Instead, he changed the topic: "Yang Yang, Grandfather did not think things throughst night and arranged your blind date in a muddle headed ma


    er. Today, grandpa carefully thought about it. What era is it now? There are many people who don''t want children if they don''t get married. As long as we can livefortably and get married, it doesn''t matter whether we have children or not. So don''t take what Grandpa saidst night to heart, and live the life you want to live. "


    His grandfather was already in his seventies, so no matter how open-minded he was, he still had the thoughts of the older generation. He definitely did not think about not marrying and not having children, but since he said that, it was definitely because he did not want to pressure her. Chi Yangyang understood.


    Her grandfather was always thinking for her, so how could she be so selfish as to be alone and not think about the old man''s thoughts?


    She smiled and said, "Grandfather, I actually have a n to marry someone, and he is also someone I want to have children with. I''ll bring him to see you officially another day."


    Hearing that, the Grandpa Chi was amused. He excitedly grabbed Chi Yangyang''s hand: "Yang Yang, is it true?"


    Chi Yangyang nodded, "Of course it''s true."


    Grandpa Chi was so happy that his hands and feet were dancing like a child''s. "Our family''s Yang Yang is so outstanding, which man managed to catch the attention of us Yang Yang, must be the fortune he cultivated in his previous life."

 Chapter 1741 Childhood Story Kan Jin Looks like a Real Person

    "In my grandfather''s eyes, am I really outstanding?" Chi Yangyang yfully pouted her lips. "Grandfather, I haven''t forgotten that you''ve made me worthless in front of Hang Jinst night."


    At the mention of Hang Jin, Grandpa Chi shook his head and sighed: "That brat from the Hanging Family looks good, but even if he doesn''t have any proper form, the Emperor will still not put him in his eyes. This kind of person would definitely cause trouble sooner orter. It must have been hard for any girl to follow him. Grandfather said this because he didn''t want him to have any ill intentions towards you. "


    "Grandfather, I know your intentions." Chi Yangyang knew how much her grandfather had doted on her, but she did not know how terrible Hang Jin''s image was in her grandfather''s eyes.


    If she brought Hang Jin to the hospital one day and told him that this was the person she would marry and have children with, Grandfather would definitely be so angry that he would faint.


    It seemed that finding Hang Jin to help her raise his children would not work. She had to think of another way.


    "From what I said, the girl who married him must havemitted too many sins in her previous life." Grandpa Chi did not know that Hang Jin, that great devil, had already determined that he would be his granddaughter. Otherwise, he would definitely not say such a thing.


    "Grandfather, that sinful girl is your granddaughter." Chi Yangyang screamed in her heart, but she was still smiling. "That''s right, whoever follows him will suffer greatly."


    I don''t know how much longer she''ll have to suffer before she''s free.


    Amitabha! I beg the Buddha to bless Hang Jin to get tired of this game.


    Hang Jin did not rest at this time. After leaving Chi Yangyang, he called for his dog friends, and the few men gathered at the bar to drink.


    Hang Jin didn''t eat anything. He was originally hungry, and after drinking a few bottles of wine, his capacity to drink was already pretty good. He had gotten drunk earlier than the other three.


    Ye Zhiyang raised his ss: "Fourth brother is drunk, us three brothers will continue drinking."


    Zhu Tuozhan and Xie Yuanbo raised their cups: "Alright, let''s continue to drink."


    Unexpectedly, Hang Jin was able to grab hold of Ye Zhiyang: "Ye Zhiyang, tell me, how the f * ck did you manage to catch up to Lan Feiyang?"


    Hang Jin had thought that Ye Zhiyang would never be able topare to him in all aspects, but Ye Zhiyang had chased right after him, and he, the dignified Fourth Young Master of the Hangzhou family, was unable to catch up to Chi Yangyang, the little idiot.


    How infuriating! He was truly angry!


    "Chase with all your heart." Mentioning the matter of courting Lan Feiyang, that was the one thing Ye Zhiyang was most proud of. "Fourth Brother, all these years, you''ve also seen my intentions for Flight, right? As the saying goes, the best is the best. As long as you put your heart into it, the fairies in the sky can let you chase after them. "


    Hang Jin pped the table: "Do you not care about Chi Yangyang?"


    "Fourth Brother, we can see your intentions clearly, but if Yang Yang doesn''t understand, then there''s nothing we can do about it." The one who interrupted was Zhu Tuozhan. Heughed happily and said, "Fourth brother, since you two are already cooked with raw rice, why don''t you just directly marry Yang Yang and bring him home."


    She was indeed a ymate who had grown up together with Hang Jin. This thought was the same as Hang Jin''s, but the problem was that Hang Jin had tricked him into obtaining the marriage certificate, but the raw rice had yet to be cooked.


    Hang Jin hesitated for a bit, and then, his bad friends saw through him. Zhu Tuozhan said in shock, "Fourth Brother, did nothing happen on the night you returned to the Jiangbei from the United States? Back then when she was drunk in your embrace and flirted with you, did nothing happen? "


    F * ck, I guess only a ghost would believe these words.


    The other young friends present also set their gazes on Hang Jin, and were waiting for his answer.


    Hang Jin: "Shut up!"


    Yes, Hang Jin did not answer, but they already knew the answer.


    If they hadn''t heard it with their own ears, they would never have believed their young master to be so self-controlled. He had secretly fallen in love with a girl from childhood until she became drunk in his arms, but he hadn''t done anything.


    In this way, it seemed like he had to help Hang Jin take down Chi Yangyang. The only thing he could do was think of another way, so Xie Yuanbo, who always had a lot of ideas, spoke up: "Fourth Brother, if Yang Yang can''t break it here, then it''s better to go to the Chi family''s old man. That girl Yang Yang is left with only one rtive, ording to her dutiful personality, as long as the old gramps asks Yang Yang to marry you, he will definitely agree. "


    "Xie Yuanbo, put your fart behind everyone else." Hang Jin had long married Chi Yangyang that girl, but he didn''t just want her to be his wife. He wanted her heart that was like a rock.


    Xie Yuanbo felt wronged: "Fourth brother, what did I say wrong?"


    Hang Jin stood up and staggered out: "Get someone to drive me to the hospital."


    Xie Yuanbo: "Fourth brother, where are you ufortable?"


    Hang Jin did not have patience anymore: "I told you to call for help, why are you bbering so much?"


    The three of them called the driver to bring Hang Jin to the First People''s Hospital. When they saw Chi Yangyang walking out of the entrance of the hospital, they finally understood why the Master Hang was so noisy abouting to the hospital.


    He was so drunk that he could not even think straight. He was still thinking about Chi Yangyang.


    Ye Zhiyang, Zhu Tuozhan and the other three men got off the car and greeted Chi Yangyang: "Yang Yang, why are you in the hospital?"


    Seeing her brothers who had grown up with him, Chi Yangyang was especially happy. "I came to visit Grandfather. Three brothers, why did you guyse to the hospital sote?


    Ye Zhiyang pointed to the car behind him, but unexpectedly, Hang Jin had already unsteadily got off the car, and was walking towards them: "tetradecyl, this young master is drunk, do you not know toe and support me?"


    He actually went to drink!


    Chi Yangyang frowned: "Master Hang, how much do you only drink? You can''t even see the way clearly when walking, are you really old?"


    Hang Jin staggered over to her side and hugged her, then ced the weight of his entire body on her body and said: "tetradecyl, you are really not listening to me anymore. Do you believe that I won''t pinch you to death?"


    "Yang Yang, I didn''t turn off the gas at home, so we''ll go back first." The rest of them understood the situation, found a reason to lie and slipped away, then threw the drunk Hang Jin to Chi Yangyang.


    Chi Yangyang swore, she really wanted to throw the alcohol reeking Hang Jin into the sewers, but the man on her body did not know what she was thinking, and continued to shout, "tetradecyl, do you really not understand my worries?"


    "What''s on your mind?" Didn''t he always have a heart and a lung? Did he have something on his mind after getting drunk today?


    Hang Jin said in a daze: "Do you really not know what''s on my mind, or are you pretending to not know?"


    His thoughts?


    Chi Yangyang thought about it seriously. She thought about the photo she saw in his studyst time and saw the girl he was going to date. This must be what was on Hang Jin''s mind right?

 Chapter 1742 Childhood Story I like You

    Hearing her words, Hang Jin''s hazy eyes suddenly lit up: "You know?"


    "Yes." "That morning, I saw the photo on my desk. She was the one who sshed your boiling water the other day, and she was indeed pretty. If I was a man, I probably would have liked her too. "If you like her, then go after her boldly. I definitely won''t drag you down by relying on my status of ''wife'' in name alone."


    "You''re so f * cking mad at me!" Hang Jin''s gaze dimmed down bit by bit. He looked at her stupefied expression, as if he was powerless to the point that his soul had been sucked away. "Chi Yangyang, the woman that I like is you."


    "Me? "Haha ??" Chi Yangyang knew that she shouldn''tugh at this time, but this joke was even more ridiculous than a joke.


    This bastard Hang Jin sure had a good tolerance for alcohol. Just how much did he drink today?


    "What are youughing at?" Hang Jin clenched his fists, he really wanted to beat her up, "Chi Yangyang, you f * cking don''t know. I like you, I''ve always liked you. "


    "Okay, okay, okay. The person you like is me. I didn''t know before, but now I know. "Good girl, let''s go home." If he said he liked her, so be it. What did she care about a drunkard?


    "tetradecyl, I really like you!" If it wasn''t for the effects of the alcohol, Hang Jin definitely wouldn''t have been able to say such words, and it was even after his first confession had been mocked.


    "Mm, you like me. You like me the most. I like you too, and the person I like the most is you. brother Jin! " Chi Yangyang felt that she was about to vomit.


    "You like me?" Hang Jin pulled Chi Yangyang''s hand, "Pull the hook! "I can''t go back on my word. Little girl, you can only like me, you''re not allowed to like others."


    "Alright, pinky swear!" Chi Yangyang scolded him in his heart, but he still decided to pull the hook. In any case, he could not take the hook seriously. It was just like when he had promised not to bully her when he was young.


    "You''re my wife!" Hang Jin gri


    ed like a fool.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m your wife now." Chi Yangyang felt that the weight on her body was getting heavier and heavier.


    "Bastard, why are you drinking if you have nothing to do? You know how to cause trouble for me." Chi Yangyang spent a great amount of effort to help Hang Jin into the carriage, and helped him to tie her safety belt, "Grandson, behave yourself, don''t move recklessly, Grandmother will take you home."


    She had originally


    ed to let Hang Jin sit in the back seat, but even though he was already drunk, he was still unwilling, so he forced himself to sit in the front passenger seat.


    Chi Yangyang really suspected that this grandson was just pretending to be drunk to mess with her, but from the looks of it, he did not seem to be that skilled with acting.


    Chi Yangyang drove, and would nce at Hang Jin from time to time, seeing that he was honest, she sped up, and after half an hour, she finally brought Hang Jin back home.


    When Chi Yangyang helped him lie down on the bed, she felt that she was about to copse from exhaustion, but Master Hang had not yet calmed down as she shouted: "tetradecyl, I am thirsty, get me a cup of water please."


    Chi Yangyang really wanted to give Hang Jin a cup of rat medicine and poison him to death, but killing required him to pay with his own life, she didn''t want to use her own life to buy that cheap life of his.


    She poured a cup of warm water and passed it to him, but he didn''t reach out to take it. It seemed like she had gotten drunk, so Chi Yangyang had no choice but to help him up and patiently give him some water.


    Hang Jin leaned onto her chest like a little grandson, causing Chi Yangyang''s heart to soften. He couldn''t help but look at him twice.


    From her point of view, she just so happened to see Hang Jin''s eyshes. Hang Jin''s eyshes were very long and very beautiful, especially on this face of his.


    If he wasn''t usually so arrogant, he would have been quite the favorite. It was a pity that no matter how good-looking he was, he wouldn''t be able to resist his hateful personality.


    Therefore, in Chi Yangyang''s eyes, the man Hang Jin did not even have a decent appearance.


    She massaged his face into all sorts of ugly shapes. "Ugly monster, I told you tomit all sorts of evil acts."


    "tetradecyl ??" Hang Jin suddenly called out to her, scaring his so much that he quickly let go, "Uncle, what happened to you again?"


    "Don''t go back on your word!" She was drunk to the point of falling asleep, but Hang Jin still mentioned that she liked him.


    "Master Hang, do you know who the person serving you right now is? Your loving and loving appearance almost makes me believe it. " Fortunately, she was very rational. He knew that this person could think of all sorts of tricks to deal with her, so she wouldn''t believe him.


    If she believed it, this grandson would spread the rumor that she had a crush on it.


    "Lie still, or I''ll throw you out of the window." After she finished feeding, Chi Yangyangid Hang Jin on the bed.


    Seeing his embarrassed face, she went to the bathroom and took a towel to wipe his face. While she wiped his face, she did not forget to find an opportunity to take revenge and would pinch him from time to time.


    When everything was done, she thought that she was finally free. She suddenly realised that Hang Jin''s body temperature was very high and immediately pressed her face against his forehead. Damn it, she really had a fever.


    Hang Jin was a person for 360 days a year, no matter how much he struggled he would not catch a cold, why did he suddenly have a high fever today?


    Chi Yangyang instantly became anxious...


    She was also a person who was not prone to colds or fevers. Since she did not have any antipyretic medicines at home, the pharmacy would probably be closed by now.


    Regardless of whether the pharmacy was closed or not, Chi Yangyang still hurried downstairs. The pharmacy of the residentialplex was already closed, and she had to walk through several traffic lights before finally finding a pharmacy that was still open.


    After buying the medicine and rushing back home, Chi Yangyang was already sweating profusely.


    But when he returned home, Hang Jin was lying on the ground.


    "Hang Jin, why did you fall on the ground?" Unable to wake him, she dragged him back to bed with all his might.


    She had said that she owed him too much in her previous life. Even if she came here to pay him back in this life, with a cold and a fever, he would still be able to roll on the ground.


    Normally, it didn''t matter if he rolled on the floor, but today, she wouldn''t let a patient like him lie on the floor for an entire night, right?


    More importantly, he was sick, so he wouldn''t go back to his home for his mother to take care of him.


    It was also because the Civil Affairs Bureau had finished their work. Otherwise, she would have to take advantage of his drunke


    ess to drag him to get his divorce certificate. In the future, they would each go their own ways and no one would bother them.


    Every cell in Chi Yangyang''s body was rejecting Hang Jin, but they still took good care of him, personally feeding him the antipyretic medicine, asionally taking his body temperature. By the time his fever subsided, it was almost daybreak.


    Chi Yangyang was tired and fell asleep beside him.

 Chapter 1743 Childhood Story Brother Jin Hug Me!

    When Hang Jin woke up from his daze, he saw a little idiot in his arms. The drunk headache seemed to have stopped for a moment, he softly pulled her into his embrace and said, "little idiot, I didn''t even know how to take off my sses when I sleep."


    He took off her eyes and saw that her dark circles seemed to be getting heavier. He vaguely remembered that he had a high feverst night and this idiot had been working hard to take care of him.


    Hang Jin flicked the tip of her nose, the corner of his lips involuntarily raised a little. "tetradecyl, at least you have a little conscience!"


    "brother Jin ??"


    "Hmm?" All of a sudden, when Hang Jin heard her soft call him, he felt like he was hallucinating. He looked carefully, and saw that his little eyes were looking at him, "What''s wrong?"


    "Don''t ??" Chi Yangyang shook his head, his expression looking painful.


    "Don''t want what?" Could it be that in this girl''s dreams, she didn''t want him to get close to her? After thinking about it, Hang Jin''s face became gloomy, "Do you think I will make you hate me like this?"


    "Dad, Mom ??" "Don''t go, I''m Yang Yang." Chi Yangyang suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed onto Hang Jin tightly, tightly grabbing onto Hang Jin as if he was trying to save his life, "Don''t go! Don''t go! Please don''t go! "


    "Chi Yangyang, I''m not your parents, don''t call me that!" Hang Jin knew that she was having a nightmare again, so he lifted her up like a little chicken. He shook her hard a few times, and finally managed to pull Chi Yangyang out from the nightmare.


    The dream was awake, but the stifling feeling of it was still there. Chi Yangyang trembled as she stared at Hang Jin. It was he who pulled her back from the bottomless abyss of darkness.


    "Chi Yangyang..." Hang Jin roared, but before he could finish, he was unable to continue, because Chi Yangyang suddenly threw herself into his embrace, "brother Jin, hug me tight!"


    Chi Yangyang had known her for more than 20 years. The number of times she took the initiative to let him hug her was very few, she could even count her with one hand.


    He clearly remembered the first time she had asked him to hug her. It was when he was nine years old and she was only six years old, when she had just entered the first grade of primary school.


    At that time, there was a tragedy that shook the entire Jiangbei City. Her parents were busy with work and her grandfather was not at Jiangbei, so she could only stay at home.


    That day, as usual, he had sent her home after school, and when he learned that there was no one in her house, he had asked her to follow him back to his, but the girl was stubborn and unwilling, so he had to go home first and get the na


    y to cook di


    er for her.


    He knocked on the door but nobody answered, he could only take out her spare key to open the door, the door opened, the room was pitch ck, he pressed the light switch, and the lights in the house were not lit: "Chi Yangyang ??."


    He shouted out several times, but no one responded. Just as he was walking towards her room, a small figure in the corner pounced on him. He knew that it was her and quickly caught her, then heard her say: "brother Jin, quickly hug me."


    Later on, she found out that the circuit in her house had short circuited. She was scared and dark while she was at home, so she called her parents many times but no one answered. She was so scared that she hid until he came ??


    From then on, whenever her parents weren''t home, whether she wanted to or not, he would stay with her at home until her family returned.


    The second time was when she was in middle school. That year, there was a student violence at her school. Some girls took off their clothes and posted a video on the inte. The girl couldn''t bear the humiliation and jumped off the building tomit suicide.


    The girl who jumped off the building tomit suicide was her best ssmate...


    When she found out about this, she curled up and quietly stayed at the ce where the girl jumped off the building for a few hours. When he hurried over, she forced her tears out of her eyes and said, "brother Jin, hug me!"


    The third time was not long ago, when he came back from abroad. That night, she was drunk to the point of being confused, and he carried him in his arms while acting adorably like he was trying to save his life, "brother Jin, I am your little sibling. It has been so long since Ist saw you, don''t you want to hug me? "Heehee ??"


    She rubbed him in her arms like a kitten and even hugged him, saying, "Hug me."


    Every time Chi Yangyang took the initiative to ask for a hug, it was always engraved in Hang Jin''s heart. This time, she was also afraid, which was why she wanted it.


    There was the feeling of being satisfied by her needs, and there was also the feeling of being disappointed that she would only need him when she was afraid. But his hands didn''t slow down at all, he had long ago obeyed her words and tightly hugged her in his embrace, releasing a hand to gently caress her back, as he used to do fort], "What are you afraid of?


    Hmm, it''s good that he didn''t say anything, but he sounded like a 250.


    As expected, the moment he said those words, Chi Yangyang started to struggle, but he did not let go, "You''re the one who asked this daddy to hug you, and this father even wanted to escape after hugging you.


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    He was so angry that his heart ached!


    If she had known earlier, she would have let him burn to death because of the fever. She ate too much to take care of him.


    Hang Jin, the son of a b * tch, the Demon King of Confusion ?? Chi Yangyang really wanted to curse at him, but he was so angry that his brain short-circuited, he could not think of another word.


    "Not talking again?"


    "Scram!"


    "tetradecyl, you little ingrate, you are f * * king courting death."


    "That''s right, I''m just looking to die. If you have the ability, kill me!" Chi Yangyang stretched out her neck, looking as if she was about to die.


    Hang Jin: "Fuck!"


    Chi Yangyang: "Fuck!"


    He thought he was the only one who knew how to fuck, and so did she!


    Hang Jin, "..."


    He was about to be angered to death by this idiot!


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    One day, she would turn over and make the decision to ruthlessly destroy him.


    Ding ling ling!


    The phone call broke the deadlock.


    Hang Jin took his phone and got off the bed, he walked out of the room and picked up: "What''s the matter?"


    Not knowing what was said, he said, "If he doesn''t speak, you won''t be able to think of a way to make him speak? Why didn''t I know you were so useless? "


    "Alright, alright, stop wasting your breath onozi. I''ll give you guys another afternoon. If you don''t make him speak again, then there''s a good thing waiting for you."


    Pow!


    After hanging up, he turned around and returned to his room. Seeing that Chi Yangyang had already woken up, she said, "Didn''t your boss ask you to hand over the case to someone else? Why are you up so early?"


    Chi Yangyang rolled his eyes: "Idiot, do you think we only have one case?"


    Hang Jin rolled up his sleeves. "I say, little idiot, who are you calling an idiot?"


    Chi Yangyang: "I''ll say anything if you answer."


    Hang Jin: "Yo, I think you''re tired of living!"


    Chi Yangyang: "I already said, kill me if you have the ability, or else don''t just blindly shout."

 Chapter 1744 Childhood Story Were All Adults Now

    Kill her!


    Hang Jin really wanted to kill her, but how could he live?


    If he couldn''t fight, if he couldn''t scold or win, he could still run.


    Hang Jin turned around and went into the bathroom, but unexpectedly, Chi Yangyang followed him. He stopped and pretended that he thought you were taking advantage of me again: "tetradecyl, what are you doing?"


    "Hang Jin, I thought about itst night, Zhao Ziqian is not a person with no principles, he would definitely not let you go without proof that you are not a murderer." Last night, Chi Yangyang took care of Hang Jin''s free time, and was not idle either.


    Hang Jin''s family was prominent, but in the face of such a grave tragedy, it was useless even if the Heavenly Emperor himself came.


    Hang Jin: "You want to know the reason?"


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "I do."


    "Then wait a moment, I''ll tell you about it right away." Hang Jin took off his clothes right in front of Chi Yangyang, scaring him so much that he hurriedly turned around, "Master Hang, I''m asking you about serious matters, can you please be more serious?"


    "Now, to this young master, taking a bath is the proper thing to do." Hang Jin took off thest item that covered his face, "If you really want to know why, thene and bathe with me."


    "Rogue!" Chi Yangyang was unable to continue the conversation with this person, she angrily went back to her room. She knew that she wouldn''t be able to get an answer from Hang Jin, so she could only look for Zhao Ziqian.


    After he called her, Zhao Ziqian''s attitude towards her was much more cordial than usual: "Oh, it''s Yang Yang, why are you calling me so early?"


    Chi Yangyang said: "Captain Zhao, I just want to know why you let Hang Jin go yesterday."


    Zhao Ziqian: "Ah, Yang, although we found Hang Jin at the scene of the crime yesterday, but he has sufficient evidence to prove that he isn''t the murderer, of course we have to release him."


    Chi Yangyang asked again: "What evidence?"


    "Oh right, Yang Yang, Hang Jin is not a murderer, you don''t have to avoid him. From the start, you and Jiang Zhen have been following the headless female corpse, now,e back and continue working. " Zhao Ziqian was clearly not willing to speak the truth, and he had no other choice. He said his goodbyes and hung up.


    Although she didn''t know how Hang Jin had proven his i


    ocence, it was still good news for Chi Yangyang that she was able to continue working.


    "tetradecyl, what are you thinking about?"


    Hang Jin''s voice suddenly came from behind him. Chi Yangyang turned around and saw Hang Jin standing in front of her naked, frightened her so much that she quickly covered her eyes, "Hang Jin, we''re already adults, why don''t we have some face?"


    Hang Jin had never known what a face was, "That''s right, you and I are both adults, and you even slept with me before. You''ve already seen everything we shouldn''t have, do you still need to dress yourself neatly in front of you?"


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    He was so angry that he found it hard to breathe.


    Hang Jin: "Alright, this young master is about to go out. Go sleep at home and wait for me to bring you out to eat delicious food tonight."


    Chi Yangyang replied, "No need, I know how to eat."


    Hang Jin slowly dressed up: "I''m letting you choose?"


    Chi Yangyang: "Alright, pretend I didn''t say anything."


    It wasn''t like she didn''t know his temper, so why was she stillpeting with him? Had she eaten too much in the past two days?


    Just as Hang Jin left, he packed his things and went back into the station.


    Because the newbie had taken over Chi Yangyang''s work, it became chaotic for a moment. When Jiang Zhen was angry and unsure of where to send the information, Chi Yangyang''s appearance was like his savior: "Xiaofan, return the headless corpse to Yang Yang, you''re still busy with your case."


    "Good, good, good!" Li Xiaofan pulled Chi Yangyang and said as they walked, "Yangyang, thank god you were not suspended."


    Chi Yangyang withdrew her hand without leaving a trace, "It''s not like we haven''t taken over other cases in the process, why are you making it feel like the sky is falling down?"


    "Actually, the problem isn''t taking over the case. It''s Doctor Jiang." Li Xiaofan looked around to make sure no one was around before continuing, "He hasn''t given me a good look since yesterday."


    "What happened to Doctor Jiang?" Chi Yangyang thought about the situation when she had just met Jiang Zhen, "Isn''t Doctor Jiang always like this? He is neither cold nor hot to everyone, no one can tell what he is thinking."


    Li Xiaofan: "Who said that Doctor Jiang is neither hot nor cold to any of us? Doctor Jiang treats you differently. You didn''t see the smile on Doctor Jiang''s face when you came back, right? "


    "Doctor Jiang, is he different from me?" Chi Yangyang thought about it, maybe it was because of her mother.


    "You didn''t notice?" Li Xiaofan had a look of disgust on his face that was so obvious that he didn''t even notice that Li Xiaofan had said, "You''re so stupid."


    "Hee hee ??" Chi Yangyang really did not notice, but thinking about her rtionship with her mother, she felt a little guilty, "Don''t speak nonsense, quickly hand the case over to me."


    "The autopsy report has been released. There are still no useful findings." Li Xiaofan handed the report to Yu Yang, "The report has already been read by Doctor Jiang, and asked you to hand it over to Captain Zhao."


    "Alright, I''ll go now." Chi Yangyang took the report and hastily went to find Zhao Ziqian. Not only did she want to give the report to him, she also wanted to gather more information from him.


    When he passed by Jiang Zhen''s office, Jiang Zhen suddenly called out to her: "Yang Yang,e to my office after sending the report."


    Chi Yangyang: "Ok, teacher."


    There were still no developments in the headless female corpse case. When Zhao Ziqian returned from the meeting, he looked like he wanted to beat up. He knew that Zhao Ziqian must be getting scolded.


    It was because he wasn''t able to solve the case, so no matter how much the higher-ups scolded him, they didn''t dare to even say a word of rebuttal.


    When he returned and bumped into Chi Yangyang, his expression immediately changed: "Yang Yang, I''ve sent the report."


    "Thetest autopsy report." Chi Yangyang passed the report to Jiang Zhen, and said, "Captain Zhao, what exactly happened to Hang Jin? Can you tell me? "


    But who is Zhao Ziqian, you can''t even open his mouth with a pair of pincers if you want to say something you shouldn''t have: "Yangyang, my good Yangyang, you have such a good rtionship with young master Hangzhou, why don''t you ask him, and insteade to make things difficult for me?"


    Chi Yangyang denied it. "I don''t have a good rtionship with him."


    "Your rtionship isn''t good?" Zhao Ziqian randomly gestured a few times, "Then yesterday, he ?? "Oh, just pretend I didn''t say anything. I didn''t see anything."


    Chi Yangyang''s face was red with embarrassment, but he tried his best to return to business: "Captain Zhao, so many of us saw Hang Jin appear at the scene of the crime covered in blood yesterday, he is the most suspicious."


    Zhao Ziqian looked at Chi Yangyang, and said doubtfully: "Yang Yang, something is wrong, I think you are worried about him. You were there yesterday to protect him, why are you suspecting him today? "

 Chapter 1745 Childhood Story Protect Other Men

    "I didn''t protect him, and I''m not worried about him, much less suspect him." Chi Yangyang suddenly felt that these men were all hard tomunicate with. When she was talking about proper business, they liked to talk nonsense with her.


    Zhao Ziqian: "Alright, speak, I''ll listen."


    Chi Yangyang said in a serious tone: "Hang Jin is covered in blood at the scene, there are so many pairs of eyes watching, he is a grave suspect, we need strong evidence to prove his i


    ocence, and it''s not like the two of you just spoke a word, you just released him without saying anything."


    This was the main point that Chi Yangyang was worried about.


    She believed that Hang Jin was i


    ocent and useless. He was i


    ocent so he had to take out strong evidence to make everyone shut up, otherwise, if this were to spread, everyone would think the same way as her at the very begi


    ing. The reason why he could escape was because he had an outstanding family background.


    Zhao Ziqian patted Chi Yangyang''s shoulder, and used a rare tone of voice to speak to her: "Yang Yang, there are some things that should not be said, you just need to know that I have not acted for personal gain, and Hang Jin is not the killer."


    Chi Yangyang: "It''s useless for me to believe you. If you want other people to believe you, then take out evidence."


    Zhao Ziqian said again: "You don''t have to worry about Hang Jin, go back and do your thing, find some strong evidence and cooperate with us to find the killer."


    Chi Yangyang: "Captain Zhao ??"


    "Captain Zhao, we just received a report, and we found another headless female corpse at 98 Pear Garden Street." A police officer hurriedly reported, and when Zhao Ziqian heard this, his scalp went numb, "Fuck, we came again. This is my life. "


    He quickly said: "Yangyang, go call Jiang Zhen, let''s go to the scene of the crime together."


    Currently, it was the fourth case of the headless female corpse.


    When she rushed to the scene of the crime and saw the headless body on the bed, Chi Yangyang still felt her scalp go numb.


    Jiang Zhen nced at her: "Yang ??"


    Chi Yangyang took a deep breath: "Teacher, I''m fine."


    As a medical examiner, if such a scene was scary, then how could she help the dead regain justice, and how could she find the murderer of their parents ?? Very quickly, Chi Yangyang was fully immersed in her work, inspecting the wounds on the dead person''s body and extracting the remaining strength from them.


    Even though he was busy all the way until evening, the work was still iplete.


    Hang Jin did not see Chi Yangyang when he returned home, and immediately called her, but there was no one on the phone. She was so angry that she scolded him, "tetradecyl, I told you to wait at home, but you insisted on going out.


    After being busy for an entire day, Hang Jin himself loathed the stench on his body, but he did not have the time to clean up. He drove straight to the station, but was blocked up by people the moment he entered the door.


    A fair ski


    ed male police officer blocked his way, "Sir, this is an important area of the medical examiner''s office, outsiders are not allowed inside."


    Hang Jin ignored him and directly rushed in: "Are you blind? "When didozi have the words'' idle person ''written on his body?"


    The police officer stopped him again, "Sir, if you dare to barge in again, I will arrest you."


    Hang Jin: "Call that grandson Zhao Ziqian over here, as well as that kid from your Medical Examiner''s Department who has the surname of Jiang. Ask them if your Old Man from the Medical Examiner''s Department can enter."


    F * ck, he had to be stopped when he was looking for his own wife, was he going to let them live?


    Coincidentally, when Jiang Zhen saw this scene, the police officer immediately turned to him for help: "Doctor Jiang, this ??"


    Jiang Zhen: "Leave this to me, you can go busy yourself."


    Officer: "Yes."


    Hang Jinughed, "I thought you wanted to pretend not to know me."


    Jiang Zhen: "Do I know you?"


    Hang Jin: "I don''t."


    He really wanted to beat this brat up.


    Jiang Zhen: "What business do you have with us?"


    Hang Jin: "Looking for someone."


    Jiang Zhen: "Sorry! All of our staff do not receive friends during business hours. "


    Hang Jin walked closer to Jiang Zhen, and suddenly lowered his voice. "That''s surname is Jiang, don''t f * * king act as if you''re righteous in front of me. Chi Yangyang doesn''t understand your thoughts, I understand very well. If you want to touch her, don''t even think about it. "


    Jiang Zhen snorted, "So what if you understand?"


    Jiang Zhen let out a cold snort, it was a clear provocation, Hang Jin grabbed Jiang Zhen by the cor: "I warned you, you f * cking don''t understand humannguage?"


    Jiang Zhen said unhurriedly: "Chi Yangyang doesn''t like you. Even if you used some unreasonable means to trick her into marrying you, her heart will never belong to you. Moreover, this society is a society of fairpetition, and everyone has the right to live a happy life and work hard. "


    Hang Jin: "Heh ?? Fairpetition? "Whenozi met her, you didn''t even know where the f * cking corner of the world was, yet you dare to talk about fairpetition withozi?"


    "Hang Jin, what are you doing?" Chi Yangyang came out of nowhere and forcefully pulled Hang Jin away, "Do you know where this is? Is this a ce where you can casually cause trouble? "


    Chi Yangyang''s action of pushing Hang Jin away made him extremely furious. "Chi Yangyang ??"


    But Chi Yangyang ignored him, and immediately looked at Jiang Zhen: "Teacher, are you alright?"


    Jiang Zhen shook his head: "I''m fine."


    Hang Jin: "Brat, you sure know how to act."


    Chi Yangyang: "Teacher, I apologize to you on his behalf, don''t lower yourself to the same level as him."


    Jiang Zhenughed: "He is him, you are you, you two arepletely different. You don''t need to apologize for his unreasonable actions, not to mention that I am really fine."


    The more Jiang Zhen acted in such a reasonable and reasonable ma


    er, the more Chi Yangyang felt that he was making trouble without reason, and the more he felt that he was losing some face: "Teacher, why don''t you go back first, I have a few words with him in private."


    Jiang Zhen nodded: "Mn. Tell him that we still have to deal with the autopsy, so there''s no rush. "


    This was already the fourth murder case, and if he did not solve it soon, there would be another victim. "Teacher, don''t worry, I know what to do."


    After Jiang Zhen left, Chi Yangyang turned to look at Hang Jin, her disappointment mixed with a lot of other emotions: "Hang Jin, you never do proper business all the time and you always have something to eat and drink, but you need to understand that not everyone can have such a good life like you. If I lose this job, I might not even be able to support myself. "Also, this job of mine is really not child''s y. If there''s even the slightest mishap, more people might be harmed. Do you understand?"


    Hang Jin suddenlyughed, but it was a bit cold: "Chi Yangyang, protect the other men in front of me, I will give you one chance, if there is a next time, don''t me me for not being polite."


    Then he left again.


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    What a sin!


    It had to be a sin she''d made in her previous life.

 Chapter 1746 Childhood Story Task Force Leader

    Returning to the office, Chi Yangyang once again came to Jiang Zhen''s office. "Teacher, I''m really sorry about what happened just now! Hang Jin is someone who has only been pampered since young, and even though he doesn''t know what to say, his heart is not bad. "


    Chi Yangyang apologized for Hang Jin time and time again. She might not even understand what Hang Jin was thinking, but Jiang Zhen understood that she regarded herself as Hang Jin''s person.


    But what right did Hang Jin have to be protected like that?


    Jiang Zhen was furious in his heart, but he concealed it extremely well, and still maintained hisposure: "Yang Yang, why did you apologize on his behalf? To be honest, you and him are merely acquainted. There''s no special rtionship between the two of you, so whatever he does has nothing to do with you. "


    Chi Yangyang: "Actually, we are ??"


    Before she could even say the word "husband and wife", Jiang Zhen interrupted her: "Yang Yang, you have to focus on your work when you''re working, don''t disturb your work because of other people and things."


    Chi Yangyang: "Teacher, I''m sorry!"


    Chi Yangyang had no time to go home after being busy for an entire night, nor did she have time to care about what Hang Jin was doing.


    In the morning, after breakfast, he heard that the headless female corpse case had not been solved, and the murder case was still urring. The Municipal Bureau set up a task force to solve the case, and the head of the task force was personally assigned by the Municipal Bureau.


    Before he even arrived, the people from the Cangshan Branch were already discussing: "Captain Zhao, the higher ups have sent someone to take care of this case. It''s clear that they are not satisfied with your leadership work."


    Zhao Ziqian: "What nonsense are you talking about? If I could solve the case, could the higher-ups have sent anyone else?"


    Zhao Ziqian was tactful, but he was also famous. Even now, he still did not have any leads on this case, and the higher ups could send more experienced people to lead the way, as long as the case could be solved quickly, he would have no objections.


    In fact, he was generous enough to bring along the entire team, including members of the Forensic Medicine Department and several other departments, to dress and wait for the airborne leader at the entrance early in the morning.


    Jiang Zhen was not too concerned about this matter. No matter who was in charge of the job, he would deal with the dead anyway, and do his job well.


    Although Chi Yangyang''s job was arranged by him, but she was still young, so she was still somewhat interested in the boss that was about to be sent over. She stood at the back of the crowd and still stretched her neck out as she looked at the door.


    "He''s here." Someone said.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to the door in unison as they saw who it was. They all sucked in a cold breath. Wasn''t this the old man surnamed Hang who had caused such a ruckus two days ago?


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    This master Hang Jin, what is he trying to do now?


    Chi Yangyang instinctively wanted to step up and stop Hang Jin from making a ruckus, but Jiang Zhen coughed lightly beside her, allowing her to stop sessfully. He looked at Hang Jin worriedly.


    As usual, Hang Jin walked around as if he was afraid that others wouldn''t recognize him. The only difference was that he was wearing a police uniform today. Chi Yangyang thought for a long time before she thought of one word.


    She was shocked by the word that popped out in her mind. It wasn''t as if she didn''t understand what kind of rubbish Hang Jin, that bastard, was capable of saying, to be able to think of such a high-level word to describe him.


    What a sin!


    As Chi Yangyang was lost in her thoughts, Zhao Ziqian immediately stepped forward. "Captain Hang, wee!"


    Hang Jin walked over inrge strides, but he did not pay attention to Zhao Ziqian and the others who were enthusiastically weing him. He walked straight to Chi Yangyang''s side and ced a hand on her shoulder: "tetradecyl, we are going to work together now."


    "You?" It really wasn''t that Chi Yangyang was underestimating him, but just how did this Hang Jin, who had never done anything proper, be the highest person in charge of the special case team?


    The suspect turned out to be an investigator!


    What sort of trick was this?


    Hang Jin held onto Chi Yangyang, and then looked at the others indifferently: "Alright, I''m someone sent by the higher ups to investigate a case, not to make a scene. "Surnamed Zhao, organize a meeting with the matchmaking staff and tell me all the details of the case."


    Only then did Chi Yangyang regain her senses, and pped away the hand on Hang Jin''s shoulder, hiding behind Jiang Zhen''s back. She immediately felt Hang Jin''s unhappy gaze, but it was rare for this man to not care about the asion.


    In the meeting room.


    As the in-charge of this case, Zhao Ziqian was the one who had the clearest understanding of all the clues avable to him, so he was the one who exined the whole thing at the start. After he finished, he looked at Hang Jin and said, "Captain Hang, this is all we have so far."


    Hang Jin arrogantly crossed his legs, but did not immediately follow up with Zhao Ziqian''s words. Instead, he slowly looked over everyone present before slowly adding, "Does anyone else have anything else to add?"


    No one answered.


    Hang Jin''s gaze turned andnded on Jiang Zhen. "Doctor Jiang, have you found any more useful clues from the medics?"


    Jiang Zhen: "Not yet."


    Hang Jinughed, then turned his gaze onto Chi Yangyang who was beside Jiang Zhen: "Doctor Chi, what about you?"


    Chi Yangyang wanted to say to him: "Master Hang, it''s time to work. A few lives in a big case is not a ce for you to y.


    However, she still gave him enough face. "Captain Hang doesn''t have it right now."


    Hang Jin suddenly stood up, and kicked away the chairs: "Then why are all of you still staying in the station? Waiting for lunch? "


    A group of people, "..."


    This master really had an explosive temper.


    Hang Jin continued: "Doctor Jiang, I''ll have to trouble you to go back and inspect the corpse to see if you missed out any details. "Zhao, tell a few people to bring Dr. Chi with me to the scene again."


    Chi Yangyang''s work had always been arranged by Jiang Zhen, so when Hang Jin came, he grabbed the people and brought them to his side. But when Jiang Zhen did not say anything more, he did not expect it to be so far, since it was his superior, whoever arranged the work would do it anyway.


    Chi Yangyang was as slow as an idiot in terms of emotions, but she was extremely quick-witted when it came to work. Jiang Zhen bringing her along to work beside her was indeed her own hard work and talent.


    Chi Yangyang''s mother was a forensic doctor, so Grandpa Chi felt that it wasn''t too good to be a girl in this field, so he intentionally or unintentionally stopped Chi Yangyang from developing in this area.


    On the way to the scene, Hang Jin drove a special car given to him by the Bureau. When he saw Chi Yangyang getting on another car, he called out to him: "Doctor Chi, take my car. On the way, tell me the details of the case in detail."


    Since it was work, Chi Yangyang had no reason to oppose it. Furthermore, even with her brain, she couldn''t think of anything else.


    She obediently sat in the front seat, and started to talk about the situation of the deceased. Unexpectedly, Hang Jin interrupted her without restraint: "I already know all that you have said, can you tell me something useful?"

 Chapter 1747 Childhood Story Playing a Lute to a Cow

    "That''s all I know so far." Chi Yangyang turned her head to look at Hang Jin, and seeing his pleased look, she decided to dishearten him, "Besides, even if I have any clues here, if I were to tell you, would you understand?"


    Hang Jin: "tetradecyl, in your eyes, am I that much of a trash?"


    "Do you not understand yourself whether you are a thing or not?" Chi Yangyang did not deny it, "Hang Jin, this is a murder case, if we do not find the culprit, there might be more people killed, this is not a ce for you to y. "You can do it. You take the initiative to quit, and get the higher-ups to send a really capable police officer to investigate the case."


    Hang Jin: "You think this daddy wants toe?"


    He had a bunch of things on his hands that he couldn''t handle, how could he have the leisure to care about these murder cases. Old man Qian had invited him for a few times, but he was unable to get anything to do with it.


    If he took it, at least he could be on guard against others trying to poach him while he was unprepared.


    He didn''t want his daughter-inw to be snatched away one day while he was still singing and conquering idiotically.


    Chi Yangyang was even more confused now: "If you don''t want toe, then why did youe? Are you trying to make things difficult for us? Are you trying to give us something to do? "


    Hang Jin stretched out his hand, pinched Chi Yangyang''s ear and twisted: "You stupid pig! If I die one day, I will definitely be angered to death by a stupid pig like you. "


    Even though he knew that a few simple words from this woman could make him so angry that he would spit out blood, he still shamelessly walked over to her side. For a moment, all he could think about was this idiot.


    Chi Yangyang rubbed her ear that was hurting from the pain, she was full ofints but did not dare to say another word. If he continued, even one of her ears would be twisted off as food and wine.


    On the way to the crime scene, Hang Jin did not continue to cause trouble for Chi Yangyang.


    The killer clearly had a strong knowledge of anti-detective work. The crime scene was a mess, but no fingerprints, footprints, or other useful clues were left behind.


    Zhao Ziqian had solved a lot of cases previously, and was not an ipetent leader. But this time, he was at a loss and did not manage to find any co


    ections between the dead.


    Hang Jin entered the crime scene and did nothing. He only looked through every nook and cra


    y of the scene carefully, then asked: "Can I gather DNA from the blood that was left at the scene that was not recorded by the deceased?"


    Chi Yangyang: "No. All the blood samples we took were, without exception, the blood of the deceased. "


    Hang Jin: "Surnamed Zhao, tell me again what the upations of the four dead people are, and where the addresses of the murders are."


    Zhao Ziqian immediately replied: The first dead person is a vegetable seller, the second dead person is a normal housewife, the third dead person is a real estate agent, the identity of the fourth dead person has not been confirmed. The first case is at 28 Manchu Lane, Cangshan district, the second is at 46 Qiao Family Lane, the third is 55 Jiangjin Road, Cangshan district, and the fourth case is at 98 Pear Garden Street. "


    Hang Jin: "Check again to see if these four have anything to do with each other."


    Zhao Ziqian: "Yes."


    Hang Jin: "Map."


    Zhao Ziqian was startled: "I didn''t."


    Everything was fine, why did he want the map?


    Hang Jin took out his mobile phone to open the Baidu map, and found four different crime scenes. After one look, he seemed to understand something, and said: "Surnamed Zhao, immediately send more people to patrol around the side of the squadron."


    Zhao Ziqian: "Around the branch? The murderer would not be so bold as to touch the earth above his head. "


    Hang Jin asked: Where do you live?


    Zhao Ziqian: "It''s located near the branch near Sanyuan Street, No. 107."


    Hang Jin: "Immediately go back, stay at home and don''t go anywhere. Also don''t let your family members go out. Remember them well."


    Zhao Ziqian: "No, Captain Hang, the case is at a critical juncture, how can I go home and rest?"


    Hang Jin: "Shut up! I told you to do what I told you to do, so stop your bullshit. "


    After supporting Zhao Ziqian, Hang Jin made his second order: "Everyone go back to the branch to rest. Get a good night''s sleep.


    First, they sent Zhao Ziqian away, and now, they were all sent back to the branch team to rest. No one else understood what Hang Jin was trying to do, but Chi Yangyang understood what she was trying to do.


    On the way back, she took out her cell phone and opened the Baidu map. "These four crime scenes are in the same quadrangle, but how can you be sure that the killer''s next location will be near the squad?"


    "Chi Guda, think it over carefully." Hang Jin nodded and looked at Chi Yangyang''s head, then looked at her from top to bottom, "To practice medicine requires the brain, not the chest."


    Chi Yangyang quickly covered her chest with her hands: "Rascal!"


    Hang Jin whistled happily and stepped on the throttle to get out of the car. After driving for a while, Chi Yangyang realized that he was not going to the team: "Where are you taking me to?"


    Hang Jin: "You didn''te backst night, so I was worried that you didn''t sleep well. Go back and take a nap, only then would I have the strength to exercise at night."


    Would he worry about her?


    Even if she wasn''t home, he probably wouldn''t be able to find anyone to bully.


    Chi Yangyang red at him in dissatisfaction. "Hang Jin, can you not treat such a serious crime as child''s y?"


    Hang Jin: "Chi Yangyang, don''t you feel ufortable not taking a bath in such a hot day? It''s fine if you''re slovenly, but please don''t ruin my sense of smell, okay? "


    didn''t even have time to take care of his body, so she didn''t feel ufortable when she was busy just now. However, after hearing Hang Jin''s words, she felt that her body was ufortably sticky: "You can stay away from me."


    "Stay away from you? Give you a chance to make eye contact with other men? " Hang Jin patted her head, "Jiang Zhen is not a good person, stay away from him from now on."


    "Isn''t Teacher Jiang a good person?" "Heh ??" Chi Yangyangughed again.


    Jiang Zhen was like a heaven and earthpared to him, okay? As a second generation who only knew how to stir up trouble all day, where did he get the face to say that was not a good person?


    Hang Jin: "Remember what I told you."


    Chi Yangyang: "Is it that I need your permission to talk to anyone in the future?"


    Hang Jin: "This suggestion isn''t bad, I can consider implementing it."


    Chi Yangyang: "Hang Jin, I really don''t understand what''s going on in your head all the time. You clearly have a girl you like, but why are you still pestering me? "


    Hang Jin: "I''m happy!"


    Chi Yangyang had given up on trying to reason with him. This man was just like a cow, trying to reason with him was equivalent to ying the lute to a cow.

 Chapter 1748 Childhood Story Murderer Appear（1）

    After returning home, Chi Yangyang immediately went to take a bath, but Hang Jin did not stay idle. He called: "Quickly, confirm the identity of the fourth victim."


    The other side of the phone replied: "Fourth brother, a few minutes ago we confirmed that the fourth victim was a counter employee at Cangshan district Bank."


    The first was a grocery seller, the second was an ordinary housewife, the third was a real estate agent, and the fourth was a bank clerk. What was the co


    ection between the four of them?


    Hang Jin''s mind raced, the real estate agency was rted to renting and selling houses, and the bank employees could make mortgages. The two of them could be rted to the real estate, but he could not guarantee that the two of them could be linked.


    Hang Jin immediately said again: "Check if there are any properties for rent or for sale in the second dead woman''s name."


    If the rtionship between the three of them was established, what sort of rtionship would the first victim have with the other three?


    He added, "Send a few inclothes men to the market where the first dead man sells vegetables. If anyone is suspicious, bring them back to the branch to interrogate them."


    On the surface, the identities of these dead people didn''t seem to be rted. However, as long as they could confirm that they had interacted with the same person before, it wouldn''t be difficult to find the culprit once the person was found.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to rest? Why aren''t you sleeping?" When Chi Yangyang came out from her shower, she saw Hang Jin staring nkly at his phone, "Did something happen again?"


    Hang Jin stuffed his phone into his pockets: "Rest assured and go to sleep for a while. I won''t let the killer have the chance tomit another crime."


    Chi Yangyang sighed, "Hang Jin..."


    Hang Jin turned his head to look at her, but she did not speak further.


    Chi Yangyang thought about it, and decided to still talk things over with him, hoping to persuade him to give up on her own ord: "You don''t have any criminal investigation experience, and you''re leading a bunch of people around. If something happens, how are you going to exin this to the families of the dead? How do you exin this to the citizens of Jiangbei City? "


    Hang Jin smirked and said: "tetradecyl, are you worried about me?"


    "This is not your own affair. This is the affair of our entire branch and the entire people of Jiangbei City. It''s not a joke." It was about to get dark again. Chi Yangyang was extremely worried, but Hang Jin this b * stard didn''t seem to realize the severity of the situation.


    Hang Jin: "Cut the crap, I told you to go to sleep first."


    At a time like this, how could Chi Yangyang sleep peacefully at home? "There are still a lot of things to do in the team, I''ll go back to work first."


    Hang Jin: "I''ll let you sleep."


    Chi Yangyang could not be bothered with him and turned to return to the locker room. It was rare that Hang Jin did not pester her anymore, but when she finished changing and came out, Hang Jin was no longer there.


    She searched the house, but there was no one there.


    When she went to open the door, she found that it had been locked from the outside. She couldn''t open it.


    She looked for the key, but didn''t find it. "Hang Jin, you bastard, what are you trying to do?"


    Chi Yangyang was so angry that she stomped her feet. Only when she needed his phone to call him did she realize that his phone was also gone.


    This bastard not only locked her up at home, but also took away her phone. Was he ying captive with her this time?


    Chi Yangyang was so adamant about Tian Tian failing to respond that she didn''t even answer her.


    After circling a few times, she realized that she still had aputer to use at home.


    However, the moment theputer was switched on, she became desperate, because Hang Jin had also turned off the homework.


    This bastard was truly familiar with these kinds of bad deeds. She had merely changed her clothes, yet he had already done so many things.


    Under the extreme helplessness, Chi Yangyang could only wait at home.


    She waited until it was dark before she started to feel uneasy.


    Would the murderere out again when it was dark?


    Could Hang Jin and the rest catch the culprit?


    This was an unknown number, which was why it was so disturbing.


    And at this moment, Hang Jin was not idle either. In the evening, he had already arranged for the inclothes officers to ambush him near the branch team. As long as the culprit dared to reveal himself, he was confident that he could catch him.


    Being told by the new temporary leader to go home and stay, Zhao Ziqian became restless. From home to tonight, he only drank two bowls of porridge, he was so anxious that he could not eat anything else.


    Seeing him so anxious, his wife sat beside him and hugged him: "Lao Zhao, didn''t you say that you have finished your work? How do I see you with your heart in your mouth? "


    The things in the team were kept secret, so they could not tell their own family members. Mrs Zhao did not know that Zhao Ziqian was forced back by the leader, so Zhao Ziqian could only swallow his pain.


    He knew that the one with the surname ''Hang'' was extraordinary, which was why Old Qian had sent him to be the person in charge of this task force. But the one with the surname ''Hang'' had told him to go home and wait.


    Could it be that in his eyes, Zhao Ziqian knew nothing at all?


    He patted his wife''s hand and said, "It''s fine, it''s just that I''ve been busy all night, so I''m not used to being idle all of a sudden. You''ve been busy the whole day.


    Mrs. Zhao said considerately, "Go take a shower. I''ll go get your clothes." Go on, don''t just sit there. It''s not like you''re made of iron. You''ve stayed up all night, so you should get a good night''s sleep. You won''t be able to work until tomorrow. "


    Zhao Ziqian didn''t want his wife to worry, so he got up and went to the bathroom.


    Mrs. Zhao watched him go into the bathroom. She went to her room to get his clothes, but just as she took a step, the doorbell rang.


    Today was Wednesday, and the child was being led by his or her parents. At this time, logically, no one shoulde visit. She walked to the door, looked through the peephole, and saw a man in express clothes. "Who is it?"


    The person outside answered, "It''s a courier."


    "Express delivery?" She thought for a moment. She didn''t seem to be shopping online recently. Besides, couriers wouldn''t deliver goods at such ate hour. "What courier?"


    The man said, "How would I know what it was? The recipient is Zhao Ziqian. "


    "Lao Zhao, what did you buy?" Mrs Zhao asked as he opened the door. The moment the door was opened, the man charged into the room like a bolt of lightning, scaring Mrs Zhao into screaming. However, the man quickly covered his mouth and pressed his to the wall, "If you want to live, you are not allowed to move."


    The sound of the water in the bathroom was too loud and Zhao Ziqian was too distracted to hear anything, but the person who barged in could clearly hear the sound of the water.


    At this time, there shouldn''t be a second person at home.


    But the intruder reacted quickly. He grabbed Mrs Zhao''s head and mmed it against the wall. Blood spurted from Mrs Zhao''s forehead as she fainted on the spot.


    The intruder locked the door behind him and was about to go deal with the person in the bathroom when he found a gun lying beside a police uniform on the sofa.


    At this time, Zhao Ziqian came out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around his. "Didn''t you say you want to help me get my pajamas?


    Just as he finished his sentence, he noticed the intruder in the room. Instinctively, he wanted to take out his gun, but only then did he realize that the intruder was holding the gun in his hand and had the gun pointed at him.

 Chapter 1749 Childhood Story Murderer Appear（2）

    Being pointed at in the head with a gun was a lie, but Zhao Ziqian had been crawling around among the criminals for the past few years. He had wandered around the gates of hell many times, so he wouldn''t show his nervousness on his face, "Who are you?"


    The intruder sneered, "A person who wants your dog life."


    Zhao Ziqian: "You have to understand, the nature of burry and murder ispletely different. Before we make any big mistakes, we should stop. It''s still toote. "


    "In time?" The intruderughed out loud, "Killing one person is a killer, killing four people is a killer. What does it matter if we kill two more people? Captain Zhao leader, do you think that makes sense? "


    "You are the murderer of the headless female corpse?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Captain Zhao, you won''t have the chance to personally capture the culprit."


    "Why did you kill them?"


    "Why? Because they deserve to die. " The killerughed, "Captain Zhao leader, I didn''t n to kill you in the first ce.


    "You want to kill my wife ??" At that moment, Zhao Ziqian finally understood why Hang Jin wanted him to stay at home, but it was toote. His gun was in the hands of the murderer, and if the murderer were to use the gun valve, then his life would very likely be in the hands of the murderer.


    As a police officer, he had the task of protecting the people. Since the murderer hade to his doorsteps, he didn''t have the right to be a police officer if he let the murderer run away.


    Since Hang Jin told him toe back, then Hang Jin should have something to do. It''s just that he didn''t know if Hang Jin was outside or not. However, the killer did not give Zhao Ziqian much time to think, and continued to pull the trigger: "Captain Zhao head, you go first, I will have your wife apany you very soon."


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Gunshots rang out, but the one who shot the bullet was not the murderer, but Hang Jin who had broken into the house. Hang Jin struck the assassin''s hand which was holding the spear, causing him to scream in pain and lose his gun.


    Zhao Ziqian reacted quickly, he immediately pounced forward and picked up his gun with one hand while holding the handcuffs on the sofa with the other hand, he quickly locked the fierce handcuffs and then fiercely punched the killer''s face: "I told you to kill people."


    Hang Jin said: "Leave the culprit to the others to bring back. First, check if Mrs Zhao is alright."


    Then, the policemen that rushed in caught the culprit, Zhao Ziqian immediately checked on Mrs. Zhao''s injuries. Fortunately, it was only a temporarya due to the superficial wounds, and did not cause too much damage.


    If he didn''te back tonight, then... Zhao Ziqian didn''t dare to continue thinking about it. He raised his head and looked at Hang Jin: "Captain Hang, thank you for saving my wife''s life."


    Hang Jin: "The one who saved her was you and not anyone else. You should thank yourself."


    Hang Jin did not continue after this meritorious service. He asked the question that was on his mind, "Captain Hang, I just want to ask, how did you know that the murderer woulde to my house tomit a crime?"


    "Send Mrs. Zhao to the hospital first." Hang Jin kept his gun and continued speaking, "As for why the murderer woulde to your home tomit murder, and why the murderer would kill the four dead, and how he killed the dead, I will leave it to the Captain Zhao to slowly interrogate. I still have other things to do, so I will not keep youpany."


    Before he left, he locked Chi Yangyang''s little idiot at home. Half a day had passed, and the girl would probably be worried sick by now, if he did not go back now, little idiot would probably call the police.


    When Hang Jin returned home, he found Chi Yangyang sitting on the sofa in the living room, curled up into a ball and looking at her pitiful appearance, she looked like a stray dog that had been abandoned.


    Looking at her, Hang Jin''s heart ached for a moment. "I''m back."


    Chi Yangyang ignored him, and didn''t even raise his head.


    Hang Jin walked to her side and wrapped his arms around her. "little idiot, the culprit has been captured.


    Hearing that the culprit had been caught, Chi Yangyang finally reacted. She slowly raised her head and looked at him.


    Hang Jin gave her his phone, and she immediately dialed Zhao Ziqian''s number. After finding out that the killer was captured from Zhao Ziqian''s mouth, she calmed down: "How did you guys catch the killer?"


    Hang Jinughed: "Chi Yangyang, you don''t trust me that much?"


    He had told her to catch the culprit, but she actually did not believe him. Instead, she called Zhao Ziqian to confirm with him.


    "It''s good that the murderer has been caught." Chi Yangyang got up and walked into the room. Just as she took a step, he was pulled back by Hang Jin, "Chi Yangyang, I''m asking you something."


    Chi Yangyang: "Hang Jin, do I believe that you''re that important? No matter what my opinion is, you won''t listen to me, and you won''t do as I say. "


    "At least you know your own name." His heart was dripping blood, but Hang Jin still revealed an indifferent smile, "I''m hungry, apany me to eat."


    Chi Yangyang: "I have no appetite."


    Hang Jin: "Did I ask if you have any appetite?"


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    Chi Yangyang did not know which part of the action Hang Jin was on, but in the middle of the night, she carried her and ran for tens of kilometers, until they finally arrived at the "able to eat" farmhouse.


    Today, Ye Zhiyang''s family music was especially lively, because all of their little friends that they grew up with were present. Once Hang Jin arrived, he was immediately invited by everyone to sit in the middle.


    As Hang Jin was Hang Jin''s man, everyone was well aware that the seat next to Hang Jin was naturally for Chi Yangyang. She had been sitting like this since she was young, and even Chi Yangyang did not realize what was wrong with him.


    Lan Feiyang had just sat down, and she helped Chi Yangyang to scoop up a bowl of soup: "Yang Yang, you haven''t eaten anything good today, drink a bowl of soup first to warm your stomach."


    "Thank you, Flying Sis!" Chi Yangyang held the bowl and drank two mouthfuls of soup, only then did she realize, "Flying Sis, how do you know that I haven''t eaten anything good in a whole day?"


    "Of course I don''t know. It was Fourth Brother who called ahead of time to exin." When Hang Jin did all these, he had warned Lan Feiyang to not spout nonsense, but Lan Feiyang felt that if he did not speak a few good words on Hang Jin''s behalf, he would be unable to catch up to his wife.


    Sure enough, just as he finished speaking, he received a warning look from Hang Jin.


    Lan Feiyang hurriedly turned his head away, pretending that he had not said anything at all: "Yangyang, this soup is our own farm''s old hens'' cooker, and it''s nutritious and healthy. Drink one more bowl."


    "Thank you ??" Chi Yangyang looked at Hang Jin, but before she could even say the word "thank you", he saw Hang Jin looking at Xie Yuanbo who was seated at the side, "Has that Miss Jian Ran beening to your shop yet?"


    Xie Yuanbo, "..."


    How could he remember Jian Ran?


    Chi Yangyang retracted her gaze, lowered her head and drank the soup, her thoughts were in a mess for a moment. Suddenly, he heard Zhu Tuozhan say, "Er Yue will return next week, everyone think about how to celebrate."

 Chapter 1750 Childhood Story It Is Hard to Love a Person

    "Er Yue ising back? Why didn''t I hear her talk about it? " Xie Yuanbo looked at everyone present, and his gaze finallynded on Hang Jin, "Fourth brother, you don''t know either?"


    Hang Jin saidzily: "I should know that she has returned."


    "Cough, cough, cough ??" Chi Yangyang choked and coughed, instantly attracting everyone''s attention. She embarrassedly disturbed him, "Sister Er Yue ising back, why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Enjoy your soup." Hang Jin instinctively reached out to pat Chi Yangyang''s back and helped her to calm down, "Does it have anything to do with you whether otherse back or not?"


    Why not?


    Jiang Eryue was also a member of their group of seven, and had always taken care of her, butst year, she went on a tour to study, so now that she was back in their family, how could it not be rted?


    Only, Chi Yangyang did not know why, but she suddenly felt her heart clogging up. She put down her chopsticks and said, "Um, you guys eat first, I''m going to the washroom."


    Once Chi Yangyang left, everyone''s gaze turned towards Hang Jin: "Fourth brother, we all saw the thoughts that Er Yue had towards you, what do you n to do?"


    Hang Jin remained indifferent: "There are too many women who are interested in me, don''t tell me I have to take care of them one by one?"


    He and the tetradecyl were too busy to care about others.


    When these people asked him what he was going to do, he had already clearly told Jiang Eryue that he, Hang Jin, had never had any feelings for her, and he told her not to have any illusions about him.


    Had he not done enough?


    Lan Feiyang was worried: "Fourth brother, you don''t have to care, but what about Yang? Don''t forget, Yang Yang has always been close to Er Yue. If she knew what Er Yue was thinking about you, it would be hard for you to leave this path of chasing after your wife again. "


    Hang Jin said coldly: "I know how to handle this matter, you guys don''t worry about it."


    Lan Feiyang: "Of course it''s best if you know, but I''m afraid ?? Forget it, I''ll go and see Yang Yang. "


    "Halt!" Hang Jin stopped and stood up instead. He walked towards the washroom withrge strides, lit a cigarette at the entrance of the washroom, then angrily extinguished his cigarette tip. He then rushed into the female restroom.


    Chi Yangyang was at the sink in front of her hands to wash her face. Seeing Hang Jin suddenly barge in, she was not surprised, since it was not the first time she saw him barge into the female restroom, "What are you doing now?"


    Hang Jin stood at her side, looking at her pale little face in the mirror: "Chi Yangyang, I n to a


    ounce the news of our marriage certificate."


    Chi Yangyang: "What are you doing? You don''t want to hang out with the girl you like? "


    Hang Jin scolded: "Idiot!"


    Chi Yangyang anxiously grabbed him, "Hang Jin, aren''t you tired of the wedding game?"


    Marriage is a game?


    She thought Hang Jin ate too much and yed this game with her?


    Hang Jin looked at her, wanting to see something different from her eyes, but apologetically, other than anxiety, he did not see anything else in her eyes: "Idiot!"


    Chi Yangyang: "I know that in your heart, I''m an idiot who doesn''t know anything, but why do you still insist on a


    ouncing the news of our fake marriage? "Ugh ??"


    The moment she said that, Hang Jin suddenly kissed her. His kiss was just like her own, domineering and wild ??


    Just as Chi Yangyang''s mind was in a mess, Hang Jin suddenly pushed her away: "Idiot!"


    After saying that, he turned and left, leaving Chi Yangyang at a loss, what was this Master Hang doing to her tonight? She found that she was getting less and less understanding of him.


    After being angered again, Hang Jin returned to the private room, but he had already lost his appetite. He lit up cigarette after cigarette, and Chi Yangyang, the pig head, was actually enjoying her meal.


    How crazy could this girl be to not see that Hang Jin was angry at her?


    "Fourth brother, stop smoking. You didn''t eat anything tonight, so at least eat some. " Lan Feiyang bumped into Chi Yangyang, gesturing for her to give him more food, but Chi Yangyang did not understand what Lan Feiyang was hinting at, "Flying Sis, I''ve eaten enough, do not mess with me anymore."


    Lan Feiyang, "..."


    The others, "..."


    Hang Jin''s face turned green.


    On the way back, Hang Jin maintained his ashen face and did not say a word.


    Chi Yangyang who was sitting in the front passenger seat secretly looked at him a few times. Seeing that he looked bad, she carefully turned her gaze away.


    They had been in silence the entire way home, and when they reached home, Hang Jin went to his study and knocked on the door with a loud bang. Chi Yangyang was startled: "Master Hang, what happened to you again?"


    Hang Jin: "You heartless idiot!"


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    Recently, this person was getting more and more uncertain. If this carried on, she estimated that she would lose two years of her life.


    Forget it, who cares about him. If he was angry, then let him be angry. She would go take a bath and go to bed early. The murderer had already been caught. There were still many things to be done tomorrow, and she couldn''t afford to dy any longer.


    Just as Hang Jin was feeling extremely angry, his phone suddenly rang, he grabbed his phone and was about to get angry, but when he saw the caller''s name on the screen, he forced himself back down: "CEO Qin, you''re calling me in the middle of the night, is there anything you need me to do?"


    A very maic male voice came out of the phone, "I''m already at Jiangbei. I''ll meet you tomorrow."


    Hang Jinughed: "You, a dignified Sheng Tian, actually went to the Jiangbei, and there''s no news at all from the outside. Your skill at keeping secrets is indeed not bad."


    The person on the other end of the phone said, "I''ll send you the meeting ce in a while."


    Hang Jinughed again: "Only you, brat, would dare to speak to me in such a tone.


    The person on the other end of the line said, "Hanged up."


    Hang Jin: "Wait!"


    On the other end of the phone: "Anything else?"


    Hang Jin: "Actually there''s nothing special, it''s just that thiste at night is too lonely. It wasn''t easy for someone to call me, and I just wanted to pull you along to chat with me, to talk about heartfelt matters."


    On the other end of the line: "??"


    Hang Jin had expected that the other party would not give him a response. In any case, as long as the other party was listening, it would be alright, "Mu, liking someone, especially liking someone who doesn''t like you, that kind of feeling really isn''t easy to bear. I advise you, before you sink into deep thought, by all means, to not walk any further in, or else you will be the one to suffer in the end."


    Du du...


    However, the other side of the phone had already hung up, it was so angry that Hang Jin almost wanted to throw the phone away: "I was just angered by my little idiot, and now you, Qin, are angering me again, do you all not dare to do anything to you all relying on me?"

 Chapter 1751 Childhood Story Dont Argue with an Idiot

    A university ssmate, Qin Muzhi, a little idiot who was raised as a child had all stepped on his head. Hang Jin felt that he must have owed them something in his previous life.


    Just as he was about to put away his cell phone, another call came in. "Boss, this Liu kid has a tight mouth. He asked for two days and still didn''t say a word. It seems like you have to make a move."


    Hang Jin roared: A bunch of useless bums, do you still want me to rest or not?


    He didn''t have him on his side, so he still couldn''t get any leads. If Zhao Ziqian did not take action, he would not have been able to catch them. Are they all just rice buckets that only know how to eat?


    Hang Jin hung up the phone and returned to his room. Chi Yangyang, that idiot, had already fallen asleep, and seeing that he was extremely angry, she pulled off the nket: "tetradecyl, are you a pig?"


    Chi Yangyang opened her hazy eyes. "What are you doing? Are you even letting me sleep? "


    Hang Jin: "This young master is going out for a while."


    Chi Yangyang: "Oh."


    Oh?


    What kind of attitude was this?


    In the middle of the night, when he said he was going out, shouldn''t she ask him where he was going? Even if she pretended to care, she should at least ask him a few questions.


    Under his sharp gaze, Chi Yangyang shrank back: "Then pay attention to your safety."


    Hang Jin: "You don''t want to know where I''m going?"


    Chi Yangyang: "If I ask you, will you say it?"


    Hang Jin: "It depends on your mood."


    Chi Yangyang shrugged, "Then why do I need to ask?"


    Hang Jin: "Idiot!"


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    She wasn''t an idiot, but being scolded by him like this every day made her wonder if there was something wrong with her intelligence.


    Hang Jin: "little idiot, put your phone by your bed. The key to unlock it is my phone number one. If you have anything to say, just give me a call."


    Chi Yangyang nodded dumbly: "Oh."


    She looked a little like a little idiot, which made Hang Jin angry and amused. Forget it, forget it, as a man, why would he bother with a little idiot: "I''m going, lock the door."


    Chi Yangyang: "Oh."


    This idiot, other than this word, would he say anything else?


    "Idiot!" Hang Jin gritted his teeth, forcefully controlling himself not to give her a good beating.


    Jiangbei''s Drug Enforcement Squadron.


    Hang Jin parked his car in the courtyard and walked in hastily. Just as he entered the house, a young man wearing a work permit weed him: "Boss, you''re finally here."


    Hang Jin said snappily: "If it wasn''t for me, would you guys still be able to aplish one thing?"


    The young policeman scratched his head in embarrassment, "Those drug dealers are all people who don''t care for their lives. It''s not possible for ordinary people to make them talk, but you, boss, have to be a domineering leader to suppress them."


    Hang Jin swept his eyes across him, "Stop ttering me."


    He knew how powerful he was, and he didn''t need to be reminded.


    Inside the interrogation room, it had already been a while since the interrogation, but the prisoner still acted like he didn''t know what to do as long as I didn''t speak up. Hang Jin stood in the monitoring room and looked at him for a few minutes.


    The policeman immediately called Little Wang, who hurriedly left after answering the call. He returned to the control room, "Boss, I''ve thought of everything I could think of, but that bastard still hasn''t spoken."


    Hang Jin''s sword-like eyebrows twitched, and he said impatiently: "You''re not speaking, and you''re still sitting there foolishly asking? Is your time really that worthless? "


    Little Wang felt wronged. "..."


    Hang Jin continued, "Stay here and watch this daddy closely. "Learn a bit, otherwise, you won''t be able to do anything without me in the future."


    He turned and walked toward the interrogation room. Of course, his appearance was different from that of the other officers. He had kicked open the door, and the moment he appeared, the prisoner sitting in the interrogation room raised his head.


    Hang Jin threw the folder on the table: "Go ahead."


    The prisoner opened his mouth: Captain Hang, what do you want me to say?


    Hang Jin: "Name, gender."


    PRISONER: "You don''t even know my name, and you want to arrest me? And my gender, you don''t know how to read it? "


    Hang Jin: "You won''t say it, right?"


    "??"


    Let''s not talk about it. Let''s see what they can do to him.


    Hang Jin: "Let me see for myself, right?"


    Hang Jin waved his hand: "Come in, take off his clothes, let me see if he''s male or female."


    PRISONER: "How dare you! This is a vition of privacy. "


    "Privacy?" Hang Jin lit up a cigarette and fiercely took two puffs, "You damned scum that endangers society, you still dare to talk about privacy with me? I''ll be sorry if I didn''t get someone to tie you up and hang you on the tower for a few days. "


    "Boss." Two policemen came in.


    "What are you all standing there for? Strip him for me." Hang Jin sat on the chair, cing both legs on the table, he held a cigarette in his hand, "Fighting with your father, your father has many ways to take care of you."


    The prisonerughed sinisterly, "Then we''ll see."


    Hang Jin took a puff on his cigarette, gracefully blew out two smoke rings, and then said slowly: "I heard that your wife is quite beautiful."


    Hearing Hang Jin mention his wife, the prisoner''s expression changed slightly. Hang Jin seized the opportunity to speak up, "Oh, Little Wang, release a message that this little bastard has been epted for his wife''s sake."


    The prisoner stood up from his excitement and pointed at Hang Jin: "You dare!"


    Hang Jin pressed his cigarette onto the table and sneered: "Do you know whatozi does? Do you know what it is thatozi doesn''t dare to do? "


    To deal with this kind of prisoner, using normal means was definitely not okay, but with Hang Jin''s character, it was most suitable to deal with these people. As for how he would judge the prisoner, the higher-ups would only see the results, they would not see the process.


    The name Hang Jin was synonymous with the second generation hedonist in the eyes of the people he grew up with. They all thought that he only knew how to eat, drink, and have fun, and never got down to business.


    They certainly didn''t know. In the eyes of the drug dealers in Jiangbei, Hang Jin''s name was like a sharp sword, whoever they captured, no matter who it was, as long as they got their eyes on, they would never be able to escape.


    It had only been a month since Hang Jin returned from studying abroad to take over the''s Drug Enforcement Unit, but he had already solved three major drug trafficking cases. When he mentioned his name, all the drug dealers gritted their teeth in hatred.


    The prisoner knew very well that as soon as the fake news was spread, those people would think that he had admitted them all. He was in prison and those people couldn''t do anything to him, but his wife and children at home ??


    Thinking of this, the prisoner lost all confidence, "Liu Tianming, male, 35 years old."


    Hang Jinughed, but the smile did not reach his eyes: "If you had been so obedient earlier, there would have been nothing else. I don''t want to waste my saliva and admit everything you know. "


    Liu Tianming said, "You guys know what I know as well."


    Hang Jin: "You''re still being stubborn."

 Chapter 1752 Childhood Story Kick off the Bed If You Dont Listen

    Liu Tianming nervously swallowed his saliva, "My contact is a person called Wen San, he''s the one who took all my goods. And all of my downloads have been captured by you guys. "


    Hang Jin did not make a sound, his long fingers gently tapped on the table, creating a sound of "dong dong". It was a normal sound that made Liu Tian''s scalp go numb, "''s Huang Tian Pier is delivered at 10: 30 pm on the 9th day. "The code name, [I will live with you until I grow old in just a few short decades]."


    "It''s just a f * cking secret code. It''s rather poetic." Hang Jin got up, and walked out inrge strides, as he asked the subordinates behind him, "Do you need me to exin what we should do next?"


    Little Wang said, "Boss, this person is very crafty. I''m afraid his secret signal is fake."


    Hang Jin was nomittal. He raised his watch and looked at the time: "What day is today?"


    Little Wang: "Number six."


    Hang Jin: "Your analysis is correct. It is possible that the brat still wants to inform the people outside even at a time like this. You should properly arrange for a few more ns, and three dayster, you will definitely catch Wen San and bring him back to me. "


    This was the first time that Little Wang had received apliment from her boss. She was so happy that she could barely keep her mouth shut. "Understood!"


    Hang Jin looked at Xiao Wang, thinking that just by saying a few words, he was able to make this fellow be so happy, but no matter how much that little idiot at home did, she would not be able to appreciate his kindness.


    Although the little idiot at home did not appreciate his help, Hang Jin still rushed home after finishing his work.


    "Yang ??" In her dreams, Chi Yangyang could hear his mother calling her name, "Mom? Mom, is that you? Where are you? Should you respond to Yangyang? "


    "Yang Yang, I''m in so much pain. You save us, quickly save us ??" His mother''s cry for help was right beside her ears, but Chi Yangyang couldn''t see where his mother was. The night was as ck as ink, she couldn''t even see her fingers in front of him.


    Chi Yangyang was anxious to the brim: "Mom, where are you? "Why can''t I see you?"


    "Yang Yang, those murderers aren''t human. Not only did they kill your father and me, they didn''t even leave us with aplete corpse ??" His mother''s voice was very close, but it was also very far away. It sounded like it was floating in the sky, light as a feather, ready to scatter at any moment.


    "Mom, don''t be afraid. Yang Yang will definitely find the culprit and let you and my dad rest in peace ??" "Not afraid, not afraid, don''t be afraid ??" Although he had not experienced it personally, the despair of his parents being killed and dismembered. Every time Chi Yangyang thought about it, his heart would ache so much that he felt like he was going to die.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    Chi Yangyang fell from the bed and onto the ground, waking up from the fall. She opened her eyes, and the moment she raised her head, she saw Hang Jin''splicated and pained gaze.


    Heartache?


    Did he feel sorry for her?


    Chi Yangyang thought that she was seeing things, and immediately rubbed her eyes, and then looked again, every single cell on Hang Jin''s body had the word ''arrogant'' written on them: "Heh, tetradecyl, you are too brave, aren''t you?"


    He had clearly kicked her out of the bed just now, but why did it seem like she had done something wrong?


    She stuttered, "Why are you staring at me? What did I do? "


    Hang Jin: "What did I tell you before I left?"


    Chi Yangyang: "Lots." But she didn''t seem to remember a word.


    Hang Jin: "But you don''t remember a single word of it."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    Was this person a worm in her stomach?


    Hang Jin: "I told you to lock the door, why didn''t you?"


    Chi Yangyang: "Is this the reason why you kicked me out of bed?"


    Hang Jin: "Otherwise?"


    "You ??" Chi Yangyang was so angry that she couldn''t say a word, but being yed around by Hang Jin, she couldn''t even remember having a nightmare.


    Hang Jin: "I want to take a bath."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    Hang Jin: "Get me my pajamas."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    He wouldn''t take it, right?


    Hang Jin did not force her, and turned around to go to the bathroom, after a while when he came out again, he waspletely naked.


    He did not mind at all being "honest" with Chi Yangyang.


    But when Chi Yangyang saw this, she was so shocked that she rolled out of her bed and crawled over to get his pajamas for him. "Master Hang, can we have some face in the future?"


    Hang Jin did not take the pajamas that she passed to him. "How can I be shameless?"


    Chi Yangyang looked away: "Hurry up and put on your pajamas."


    Hang Jin took the pyjamas and threw it to the side: "Lying by your side, is there any difference between wearing it and not wearing it?"


    Chi Yangyang clenched her teeth in anger.


    Just as she was gritting his teeth, Hang Jin continued, "That night, I was fully dressed, but didn''t I get stripped naked by you afterwards?


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    In the midst of Chi Yangyang''s silence, Hang Jin seemed to have suddenly opened his mouth: "tetradecyl, didn''t you say you want to have a child with me?


    Hearing this, Chi Yangyang was so frightened that she retreated: "What I said the other day was nonsense, your excellency you just listened to it, do not take it to heart."


    Hang Jin raised his brows, "What''s wrong? I''ve promised you, and you''re not willing? "


    Chi Yangyang didn''t understand what he was thinking, "Didn''t you reject me the other day? Later on, I also thought about it, giving birth to a child is a matter of mutual love.


    Hang Jin: "Do you have any other thoughts?"


    Chi Yangyang shook her head.


    Hang Jin: "Chi Yangyang, I''m warning you, you can''t even f * * king think about finding another man to give birth to a child."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    Had he imnted some kind of chip in her brain?


    How he could even know what she was thinking.


    "Chi Yangyang, you really f * * king dare to think about this!" Seeing Chi Yangyang''s silly expression, Hang Jin knew that she had said it correctly. It seemed that she had to keep a close eye on this little idiot, otherwise, if she ever put on a green hat for him, he wouldn''t even know.


    "I didn''t ??" It''s over, it''s over. Master Hang looked angry, the consequences were severe.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Master Hang''s punishment came.


    "Ah, you ??" He grabbed her like a hungry wolf and bit her, a typicalmb entering a tiger''s mouth.


    Chi Yangyang felt that she was even more pitiful than that sheep, because Hang Jin''s b * stard''s strength was too great. When he hugged her, she had no room to struggle.


    But he ignored her and continued to "bite" her and "bite" her. What was even more hateful was that Chi Yangyang felt that this feeling was not bad.


    Chi Yangyang was startled by the idea that popped up in her mind, and immediately reached out to push him away, but he was like a mountain pressing down on her body. She couldn''t move or push him away, she could only let him do whatever she wanted.


    It was only then that Chi Yangyang realized that not only was Hang Jin not wearing any clothes, he had also nearly stripped her naked.

 Chapter 1753 Childhood Story Be a Good Man and be Kind

    It''s over!


    Chi Yangyang cursed in her heart, but she was powerless to stop her. "Hang Jin, don''t be like this."


    Hang Jin did not stop, "What can''t I do?"


    Chi Yangyang held both her hands in front of her chest as she defended hisst line of defense, "You can''t take off my clothes anymore." If she took it off, she would be like him, and she would be even more shameless.


    Hang Jin raised his head slightly, but he was still so close to her that he could feel his breath, "What''s wrong? You are allowed to take off my clothes, but I am not allowed to take off your clothes? "


    Chi Yangyang''s face became red from anxiety: "I was drunk that time, and I don''t know what I did. Besides, you''re stronger than me, so you can stop me. "


    Hang Jin: "Chi Yangyang, you must be honest and not overbearing. Some things are done, and you can''t just say you''re not responsible for me when you''re drunk. "


    "Who said I''m not responsible for you? Didn''t I get married to you? What else do you want me to do? " If not for a weakness falling into his hands, Chi Yangyang swore that even if she had to use her de topare notes with her neck, she would not idiotically ept Hang Jin''s marriage certificate.


    When two people who did not love each other married, they were not only responsible for each other, but also for society. This mistake was really wrong, she wanted to end it quickly, but Hang Jin had not tired of this game yet, so he had no say in how it ended.


    I understand now. "Chi Yangyang softened her attitude and tried to first ease the tension:" Master Hang, let me go first.


    Hang Jin: "Not letting go."


    Chi Yangyang: "What exactly do you want?"


    Hang Jin: "I''ll bear a child with you."


    Chi Yangyang shook his head. "No, there''s no need to give it up. Hang Jin, we have already missed it once, we ca


    ot make the same mistake again. "


    "Chi Yangyang!" Hang Jin suddenly called out her name, with one hand on her forehead, "When will you, this idiot, be able to take a good look?"


    Chi Yangyang: "What are you looking at?"


    Hang Jin knew that it would end like this, but hearing her say it so directly, he was still angry, so angry that he flipped over andid on the side: "Watch this young master sleep."


    Chi Yangyang: "Do you sleep while I watch?"


    Hang Jin: "Is there a problem?"


    Chi Yangyang replied, "No, no problem."


    In front of his Master Hang, what problems could she have?


    sat pitifully beside him. Even though he was tired and tired, he could only watch as Hang Jin slept.


    Of course, in order to not make his eyes pop out, Chi Yangyang considerately pulled up the nket and covered him up.


    However, he still saw something he shouldn''t have seen from the corner of his eyes. Chi Yangyang couldn''t help but sigh emotionally in his heart ?? it seemed to be a lotrger than the one she held in her hands when she was young.


    He did not know if Hang Jin was made of steel or not, but after a few nights of not having a good rest, he was still as energetic as if he was on stimnts when the sun rose.


    Chi Yangyang ced the breakfast in front of him, and couldn''t help but take a few more nces at him: "Hey, Fourth Young Master Heng, you don''t have anything to do, why are you up so early?"


    The point was that she had to prepare breakfast since he was up so early. She was very tired.


    Hang Jin drank a mouthful of congee and it still tasted as bad as before. If it wasn''t for the fact that she cooked it himself, he definitely wouldn''t have drank it: "I''ll send you to work."


    "I have my own car, you don''t have to get up so early to see me off. Look at howte you sleptst night, you should sleep a little more, otherwise you''ll grow old very quickly. " Chi Yangyang knew that if she were to directly say that he didn''t need to send her off, he definitely wouldn''t give her any face, so she thought of a more tactful way to reject her:


    Indeed, this move was still effective towards Hang Jin: "Do you love me?"


    Chi Yangyang nodded, covering her conscience: "Mhm."


    Hang Jin stared at her in dissatisfaction: "little idiot, pay attention to your eyes when you''re lying."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    This person didn''t do any work all day, but he looked at everyone with the same determination. It was simply poisonous.


    Seeing the embarrassment on Chi Yangyang''s face that had been exposed, Hang Jin whistled proudly. "tetradecyl, work hard.


    Chi Yangyang: "Forget it."


    Hang Jin said, "Cut the crap. I didn''t ask for your opinion when I said that I would pick you up. "


    Alright, since I can''t reject it, I can only ept it.


    Chi Yangyang watched as he finished the porridge quickly and changed her clothes. It seemed that she was in a hurry to leave the house.


    Hang Jin: "To steal people."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    Hang Jin: "Are you jealous?"


    Jealous?


    Not at all.


    Chi Yangyang wished that he could look for someone to stop pestering her, but she did not dare say anything. "I''m going to work. You drive slowly, don''t always have two parking spaces in one car. The parking space is very tight right now, and your way of doing that is really a


    oying. "


    Hang Jin: "You can''t even do your own things well, how can you meddle in others'' business?"


    Although he said that, from today onwards, Hang Jin would always park his car obediently. From then on, not a single car would take up two parking spaces, and this was all thanks to Chi Yangyang.


    In a restaurant in Jiangbei.


    Hang Jin knew that Qin Yue was the most punctual person. Even if he had not rested well, he still arrived at the rendezvous point on time and saw his good friend whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. Hang Jin''s mood was ted.


    Being hugged by Hang Jin for a while, Qin Yue did not reject his, nor did he respond.


    Hang Jin looked at Qin Yue unhappily: Oh no, you are the leader of the Sheng Tian Group, why don''t you have any sense of humor?


    Qin Yue invited him to sit down, then he sat down: What do you want to drink?


    "Just take a look at what you like to drink." Even though he said that, Hang Jin still held onto the menu, "I am a native of the Jiangbei, you came to the Jiangbei as my treat."


    However, Qin Yue said: "Thank you."


    "It''s just food, there''s no need to be polite." Hang Jin called the waiter, "Bring out one serving of each of your dishes, the taste should be lighter, you can''t put any onion in any of the dishes."


    After ordering, Hang Jin looked at Qin Yue with a smile. "Mu, see, I love you so much.


    Qin Yue: "I''m talking about Jian Ran."


    "Jian Ran?" Hang Jin was startled, he finally understood that Qin Yue''s thanks was rted to Jian Ran, he had no choice but to size Qin Yue up, "In the past, there were many girls who wanted to chase after you, but you never gave them a second nce. The reason why I havee all the way from the Jiangbei is actually for a woman. If I had not seen it with my own eyes, I would not even dare to believe it myself. "


    However, Qin Yue refused to answer Hang Jin''s question and very straightforwardly stated his own intentions, "I will take over Jian Ran''s matters personally. You don''t need to worry about her in the future."


    "No problem." Hang Jin had never been one to meddle in other people''s business, he had also trusted his good friend. Thus, when Qin Yue told him to not bother about his, he would not meddle in his business, "Then how do you n on wooing her?"


    Qin Yue said calmly: "We are already married."

 Chapter 1754 Childhood Story The Man Who Saw It Was also Moved

    Puff ?? -


    Hang Jin spat out the tea in his mouth when he drank. If not for him hiding quickly, Qin Yue would have spat out the tea on his face.


    Qin Yue frowned his eyebrows in disdain.


    "W-what?" Hang Jin''s eyes widened in shock, he even suspected that he was hearing things, "Mu, you really scared me this time."


    However, Hang Jin knew that with Qin Yue''s personality, he would definitely not joke around. If he said that he had registered with Jian Ran, then it would be impossible for him to fake it.


    Qin Yue said indifferently, "I don''t know either. is that I feel really ufortable seeing her on a blind date. "


    Hang Jin continued: "You don''t even love her, aren''t you afraid that you''ll regret it if you meet the girl that you truly like in the future?"


    "Nope." Qin Yue looked at Hang Jin, and said with certainty, "Even if I want to like a girl in the future, it can only be her, it won''t be anyone else."


    Hang Jin suddenly saw his own shadow on Qin Yue''s body. Once a person was determined, they would not even be able to pull a train back, but Qin Yue was different.


    He and Chi Yangyang had grown up together, so he had a deep understanding of Chi Yangyang. However, Qin Yue''s understanding of the girl called Jian Ran was only the information he had obtained so he was definitely not clear about her, "Ah, Mu, do you really understand her?"


    Qin Yue calmly replied: "She''s already my wife, so it means that I approve of her. I don''t want anyone to say anything bad about her in front of me or behind my back."


    This person protected his wife so quickly, causing Hang Jin to have no choice but to say: "No matter what, I still have to bless you and her for a long time."


    Qin Yue: "I will."


    Hang Jin shook his head and sighed.


    Qin Yue: "What about you, tell me about your situation."


    When he mentioned his own situation, Hang Jin felt a headacheing on. Even the space between his eyebrows was hurting: "Isn''t it the same as always, no matter how much I do, she won''t be able to see it."


    Qin Yue, "..."


    Because he didn''t have any experience in love, and didn''t know what kind of experience it was to love a woman deeply, Qin Yue really couldn''t give Hang Jin any useful advice.


    Hang Jin already knew that Qin Yue wouldn''t be able to give him any useful advice, but there were some words that he had to hold in and hold in in. "What do you want me to do before she can see my good points?"


    Qin Yue didn''t even think about it, and said: "She won''t be able to discover that you''ve treated her well. It''s definitely because you haven''t treated her well enough."


    Hang Jin, "..."


    It was as if the words of this man who had no experience in love still made some sense, but he really wanted to give his heart up to that little idiot, what else could he do?


    During the conversation, the waiter served the dishes.


    Hang Jin cordially said: "Don''t talk about those troublesome things anymore, let''s eat first, I''ll apany you to the CEO Qin to y."


    Qin Yue: "I still have things to do in the afternoon."


    Hang Jin: "Are you refusing me to apany you?"


    Qin Yue: "Mhm."


    Hang Jin, "..."


    A little idiot in the family angered him, and now a cold and indifferent guy was angering him.


    However, Qin Yue didn''t seem to notice the change in his mood. He was eating and eating leisurely.


    Such a Qin Yue, not to mention a woman being moved, even a straightforward guy like him couldn''t help but look at her twice: "Of course, if I were a woman, I would take the initiative to woo you."


    Qin Yue frowned, he did not reply. Eating without saying anything, this was something he had always kept in mind ever since he was young.


    Hang Jin, however, did not care about all this. As he ate, he spoke a lot, "I knew that you would be saying in your heart that if I were a woman, I would not even have the chance to sit here and eat with you."


    Qin Yue continued to eat, neithermenting nor denying.


    It was clearly two people eating lunch together, yet the other person did not respond at all. Hang Jin was so a


    oyed that he said, "I say, why don''t you apany me and chat?"


    Finally, Qin Yue put down his chopsticks and gracefully wiped his mouth, "I''m full, take your time."


    Hang Jin suddenly said emotionally: "Eating with me and ignoring me, you and your wife are eating together, yet you ignore her, what would she think? Do you think you don''t want to talk to her? "


    Qin Yue: "No."


    Hang Jin: "You''re not her, how do you know she wouldn''t think that?"


    Qin Yue: "Because she is my wife."


    Hang Jin, "..."


    Qin Muzhi was the same person that he knew. Even after knowing him for a few years, he hadn''t changed at all. He was extremely decisive at work, but he was a little slow in his emotional life.


    After finishing the meal under such atmosphere, Hang Jin said: "Where are you going, I''ll drive you there."


    Qin Yue: "There''s a drivering to pick me up."


    Hang Jin: "Alright. "See you next time then."


    It was impossible for Qin Yue to see that he wanted to find some time to have a good chat with him. Forget it, just let him be. Let these retarded people be.


    What he needed to worry about, he just needed to let Hang Jin worry about it alone.


    After separating with Qin Yue, Hang Jin was bored to death. After thinking about it, he did not know where he was going, so he drove around by himself, strolling about until he arrived at the ce where Chi Yangyang worked.


    He patted his head. "What the hell did I owe her in my previous life?"


    Muttering to himself, Hang Jin had already taken out his phone to call Chi Yangyang. He had already found her number, but he gave up on dialing.


    Since it was currently business hours, his calling would affect Chi Yangyang''s work. Chi Yangyang treated her work extremely seriously. She would be tired of receiving his phone call.


    The phone did not ring, but Hang Jin stayed in the car, quietly looking at the building where she worked, knowing that she was only a few hundred meters away from him.


    Just then, Zhao Ziqian suddenly led a few people out the door. Hang Jin looked over and saw that it was Chi Yangyang in the crowd.


    He immediately got out of the car. "What happened?"


    The leading Zhao Ziqian hurried to wee him, and spoke with his doggy legs: "Captain Hang, it''s you. We haven''t really thanked you for capturing the serial killer so quickly. "When we solve this case, we''ll definitely thank you in the future."


    Hang Jin raised his eyebrows: I''m asking you, where are you going?


    To be able to catch the culprit, Hang Jin had to contribute greatly. Zhao Ziqian had great respect for him, "We just found the location of the dead man''s head.


    Hang Jin looked at Chi Yangyang, but Chi Yangyang did not even look at her, he went straight to the police car, and seeing that Hang Jin was enraged, he followed and sat beside Chi Yangyang: "I will go with you guys."

 Chapter 1755 Childhood Story Skullcap Site

    The case had not beenpletely solved, and Hang Jin still had the title of task force leader. When he said that he wanted to go with them, no one could stop him, and Zhao Ziqian wished for nothing more: "Captain Hang, it''s for the best if you go with us."


    Hang Jin did not pay attention to him, and Zhao Ziqian did not feel awkward either. He climbed onto the passenger seat of the police car and sat down, then turned to look at Hang Jin who was sitting in the back of the car: "Captain Hang, this murderer is also a vicious master,st night we interrogated him through the whole night until today at noon to open his mouth, so he can tell us where the corpse''s head is."


    "Shut up!" Hang Jin didn''t care about how he interrogated the murderer at all. He was more concerned with Chi Yangyang because there was something fishy about this girl.


    Hang Jin used his elbow to hit Chi Yangyang, using brute force to hit him. Chi Yangyang let out a painful groan when he heard this: "Chi Yangyang, what are you thinking? I''m here, can''t you see? "


    Chi Yangyang was in pain, and had only just recovered from her thoughts when she saw Hang Jin in front of her eyes. She was still in a bit of a daze: "You, why are you here?"


    Sure enough, she didn''t see him because she was thinking about something else.


    Hang Jin asked. "Chi Yangyang, what did I tell you before?"


    Chi Yangyang: "What?"


    She had to remember everything he said. Did he really take his words as an imperial edict?


    Hang Jin pinched Chi Yangyang''s chin and said rudely: "When I''m together with you, if you dare think of anything else, I''ll kill you within minutes."


    Chi Yangyang had a deep impression of her words. His grandfather always threatened her like this when he had nothing to do, but when he didn''t see how he was really going to deal with her, Chi Yangyang felt a little disdainful. "Where did I do wrong to provoke your Master Hang?"


    Hang Jin raised his brows, "What were you thinking about just now?"


    Chi Yangyang: "What am I thinking or what does it have to do with you? I''ll have to trouble you to find something else to do, so don''t always appear in front of me and pester me, okay? "


    "It has nothing to do with me?" Hearing that, Master Hang Jin''s temper immediately rushed out, "Chi Yangyang, don''t forget, you are my legal wife."


    Chi Yangyang: "You ??"


    She had no way of refuting it, because it was the truth, even if she didn''t want to admit it.


    The first time he saw Hang Jin, he knew that the rtionship between Hang Jin and Hang Jin was not ordinary. It was just that he did not know that the rtionship between the two of them was already this close.


    Zhao Ziqian faintly remembered that Chi Yangyang''s admission ticket stated that she was unmarried, so that meant that he married Hang Jin only after she worked for him, why did she keep it a secret?


    Zhao Ziqian wanted to turn his head and look, but due to Hang Jin''s prestige, he did not dare to do so. However, he then heard Hang Jin say, "Zhao Ziqian, you should understand what kind of things you can hear but you can''t listen to."


    Zhao Ziqian reacted extremely quickly: "Captain Hang, please do not bother with me. I did not hear anything just now."


    Hang Jin: "Are you stupid?"


    Zhao Ziqian: "Captain Hang, should I have heard what you just said?"


    Hang Jin: "So you really are a Rice Bucket!"


    He wanted to get Zhao Ziqian to spread the news, but this brat kept it to himself. He even told him that Zhao Ziqian was a smart guy, and this guy was obviously just a nobody.


    Being angered by Chi Yangyang, being angered by Zhao Ziqian, caused Hang Jin to not utter a single word along the way. When they arrived at their destination, he still maintained a stern face, and ignored everyone else.


    The destination was a ughterhouse at the outskirts of Jiangbei. Every day, there would be at least tens of thousands of fat pigs for the whole city''s big and small markets and supermarkets. Although it had been cleaned up, there would still be the smell of blood.


    Zhao Ziqian looked around him. Beside the ughterhouse, there was a bone mountain.


    He said, "Has the person in charge of the ughterhouse arrived yet?"


    "Comrade Police, I am the owner of the ughterhouse. My surname is Wang. When I received your call, I was waiting for you guys to arrive. If there''s anything you need my help with, I''ll definitely do my best. " A fat, middle-aged man ran out of a small house at the side of the ughterhouse. The fat on his belly bounced as he ran away.


    Zhao Ziqian said: "I am the captain of the Jiangbei s from the Jiangbei''s Public Security Bureau. "I''m asking you now, did Liu Tieliang ever work here?"


    Boss Wang asked, "What''s wrong with Liu Tie-liang?"


    Zhao Ziqian: "Let me ask you, has he ever worked here before?"


    "Yes, yes, he is a very hardworking young man. One man can do two people''s work, and he never calls himself tired. Butst month he suddenly told me that he wanted to go out and quit. I asked him where he was going and he didn''t want to say it, so I didn''t ask. " Speaking of Liu Tieliang''s departure, Boss Wang sincerely couldn''t bear to leave, "If he doesn''t do well outside, he cane back to work anytime."


    Zhao Ziqian: "What kind of work does he usually do?"


    Boss Wang said, "Other than ughtering pigs, he did almost all the other jobs. "Speaking of which, if it wasn''t for the fact that he has stupefied, he would probably be so diligent that he would have to work together to kill pigs."


    "Liu Tieliang fainted?" Zhao Ziqian coldly thought in his heart, if the person in front of him found out that the diligent youth who had fainted of blood had killed four people, who knew if he would doubt this world.


    Boss Wang nodded. "Yes."


    Zhao Ziqian continued: "But he''s suspected of having killed someone, you must cooperate well with us now."


    "Kill, kill someone?" Boss Wang could not believe it, "Captain Zhao Elder, did you guys get it wrong? "I would have believed anyone who killed someone, but even if you had killed me, I wouldn''t have believed that Liu Tieliang would have killed someone."


    "It doesn''t matter if you believe me or not. All we need to do now is cooperate with our work." Zhao Ziqian waved his hand, "Xiao Zhang, tell Boss Wang to bring you to Liu Tieliang''s residence to check on him. The others will split up with me. "


    "Captain Zhao, there are bloodstains that ca


    ot be washed away here, and the smell of blood. How do we find the heads of the dead?" Some of the policemen looked at Zhao Ziqian worriedly.


    "Search carefully. Even if you have to flip the entire ughterhouse over, you must still find it." In fact, Zhao Ziqian did not have the confidence to find the heads of the four dead, because he did not know if the killer had told him the truth, but he was not willing to let go of any chance to find the heads of the dead, so the dead could rest in peace.


    The group of people quickly went to work under Zhao Ziqian''s orders. They were apanied by the workers at the ughterhouse and didn''t let go of any corners where they could possibly find the head of the killer.


    After searching for about half an hour, someone finally made a discovery: "Captain Zhao, I have a discovery here. This bone looks like a human skull, but it doesn''t look like it. "


    Zhao Ziqian: "Yang Yang,e with me to take a look."


    "Alright." Chi Yangyang grabbed her tools and quickly caught up with Zhao Ziqian. From the begi


    ing to the end, he had never paid attention to the sulking Hang Jin at the side.

 Chapter 1756 Childhood Story Find out Who Was Killed

    After verification, Chi Yangyang determined that the skull that the police officer found was indeed the skull of a human. However, whether or not it was the skull of the four people from the serial killer case, she would have to bring it back to the Bureau for further DNA testing before she could confirm it.


    Looking at the scattered bones in front of his eyes, Zhao Ziqian was infuriated. "That bastard Liu Tieliang, what injustice did he have to kill these four people?"


    After hearing that he had found a human skull in his ughterhouse, Boss Wang was frightened. With trembling legs, he walked to Zhao Ziqian''s side and timidly asked: "Elder Captain Zhao, are these bones really human skull? Is it really Liu Tieliang''s doing? "


    Zhao Ziqian looked at Boss Wang: "Boss Wang, I''ll have to trouble you toe back with us to assist in the investigation."


    Boss Wang pointed at himself. "Me? I don''t know anything. What can I help you with? "


    Zhao Ziqian: "Didn''t you just say that Liu Tieliang resigned from the job with youst month and that the skull of the deceased would appear in your ughterhouse? Do you think it has nothing to do with you?"


    Boss Wang was scared, but his mind was still clear. "He told mest month that he would resign, and only now did he officially take his leave. The day before yesterday, he came back to collect the remaining sry."


    Zhao Ziqian: "Don''t be in such a hurry to exin, just follow me back to the police station and exin everything."


    Boss Wang: "Captain Zhao, this has nothing to do with me."


    Zhao Ziqian: "Did I say that this has anything to do with you?"


    Boss Wang: "..."


    "Bring me the witness and the material evidence." After he finished giving orders to the policemen, Zhao Ziqian looked at Chi Yangyang who had just finished working, "Yang Yang, to verify whether these skulls are the four dead bodies, I''ll have to trouble your Forensic Department."


    Chi Yangyang said in a businesslike ma


    er, "This is an internal matter of our Medical Examiner''s Department, you don''t have to be so courteous, Captain Zhao Elder."


    On the way back, Hang Jin was still sitting beside Chi Yangyang, but Chi Yangyang still did not pay attention to him. He also ignored Chi Yangyang, and only after returning to the station did he say to Zhao Ziqian: "Interrogate Liu Tieliang.


    Zhao Ziqian quickly replied: "Captain Hang, don''t worry, we will take care of this matter as soon as possible, give the dead person an exnation, and give the people of Jiangbei a satisfactory answer."


    Without waiting for Zhao Ziqian to finish speaking, Hang Jin left. He did not even greet Chi Yangyang.


    Chi Yangyang was once again busy with getting off work.


    Jiang Zhen looked at her for a few times and could not help but say with concern: "Yangyang, if you have something to say, you can go first. The inspection has beenpleted, and now we have to wait for the inspection report. "


    "Teacher, I''ll be leaving first." Before the previous work had finished, Chi Yangyang would never leave first no matter what anyone said. Today, she had promised so readily, causing Jiang Zhen to be surprised, but she did not want to ask too much.


    Chi Yangyang anxiously changed into casual clothes and drove to the west side of Jiangbei City, where the Jiuyuan Manor was.


    A text message had been sent to her anonymously today, mentioning that someone had witnessed the entire murder on the night her parents were murdered.


    The night that Chi Yangyang''s parents were killed, it rained heavily, so no one would go out in the heavy rain. As a result, there were no witnesses in the chain of evidence.


    At the time, the murderer had dealt with the crime scene cleanly, and after a night of heavy rain, there were no useful clues left outside, let alone any witnesses.


    Because of this, the person in charge of this case back then could only ssify thecerated case as a headless crime without any evidence or evidence.


    Because of this, Chi Yangyang searched for two years, but still could not find any clues regarding the murder of her parents. Just as she was about to lose all hope, someone sent a message like that, igniting Chi Yangyang''s hope.


    Whether or not this news was true, she had to find the so-called witness in the text and personally ask him if he had witnessed the murder.


    "Rumble ~ ~ ~ ~"


    There was a sudden p of thunder and another heavy rain.


    The weather in July and August was just like this. The moment the rain began, there would be no warning signs.


    But Chi Yangyang did not care. In order to quickly find the witnesses, she stepped on the elerator and sped up, heading to the western suburbs of Jiangbei City.


    The rain didn''tst long, it got heavier and heavier, so much so that Chi Yangyang almost couldn''t see the road in front of him clearly.


    It was usually an hour''s drive away from the high-speed, but today, it was raining and dark, so Chi Yangyang drove for a full three hours before arriving at her destination.


    After the murder two years ago, there were almost no more customers at the west side of the city. The owner had to endure for two months before he finally closed the door.


    During these two years, Chi Yangyang hade to this ce countless times and every time she came to this ce, she would find it hard to breathe. However, in order to find the culprit who killed her parents, she had no choice but toe.


    She found an empty spot and parked the car. She turned on the shlight on her cell phone and walked into the farmhouse.


    Just as she walked closer to the courtyard, Chi Yangyang seemed to hear footsteps. She looked in the direction of the sound and saw a ck shadow sh past her eyes, giving her a shock.


    But there was no time for her to be afraid, because she saw blood on the ground. She followed it, and only after a few steps, she saw a man lying in a pool of blood.


    The man had a deep wound on his neck, and blood was flowing out from it ??


    Injured her neck and vital parts, and having lost so much blood, she was bound to die ?? But Chi Yangyang did not give up, she still went forward to confirm, and when she confirmed that the one who was injured was dead, she sat down on the ground helplessly.


    The body of the deceased was still warm and soft, proving that she had just been killed. Furthermore, the ck figure that had run away from her just now was most likely the murderer ??


    Chi Yangyang quickly called the police, but just at that moment, she saw the corpse holding onto a piece of paper tightly. A portion of the paper had already been torn off, and a portion of it was still in the hands of the corpse.


    Perhaps the murderer wanted to snatch this note from the dead person, and killed him because he couldn''t. What kind of note was it that made the dead person protect the dead person even at the risk of his life?


    Chi Yangyang really wanted to know, but she did not move recklessly, because this was a crime scene. Any small act on her part could destroy the evidence on the scene, causing the police to not be able to catch the culprit.


    "Yang ??"


    Jiang Zhen''s voice suddenly traveled to his ears, but it didn''t seem very real. Chi Yangyang raised her head and indeed, the person she saw was Jiang Zhen. "Teacher, why are you here?"


    "Did you call the police?" Jiang Zhen did not answer Chi Yangyang''s question. He looked at the dead body on the ground and frowned, "Let''s call the police first and let the police handle this."

 Chapter 1757 Childhood Story What Exactly Was It

    Chi Yangyang did not ask why Jiang Zhen was here either, and immediately called the police.


    After the call was made, the two of them waited on the spot. Neither of them moved, because as the medical examiners, they both knew how important it was to protect the crime scene.


    Seeing Chi Yangyang shivering, Jiang Zhen hurried over to her side and patted her back: "Yang Yang, don''t be afraid, the police should be here soon."


    "Teacher, I''m fine, don''t worry about me." Chi Yangyang stared fixedly at the corpse on the ground. This man looked to be in her early thirties, still very young.


    Who would choose to kill him on a night like this?


    What on earth was written on the half piece of paper he held tightly in his hand?


    Could he have been the eyewitness to the murder of her parents two years ago?


    If so, could it be possible to prove that the murderer of her parents had known that she had been secretly investigating the murder of her parents?


    Chi Yangyang told Jiang Zhen not to worry, but how could Jiang Zhen not worry when he saw how weak and pretended to be strong? "Yang Yang, stop staring,e over and sit for a while."


    Chi Yangyang did not reply.


    Jiang Zhen opened his mouth, wanting to say something more, but swallowed his words back.


    Jiang Zhen knew that there was the possibility for Chi Yangyang topromise on anything, but since it was rted to the matter of her parents being killed, she would definitely notpromise.


    Even though it was raining heavily, the police came soon after.


    The leader of the Criminal Police Squad in charge of this area was called Li Shijian, and after a simple inspection of the scene, he asked a routine question, "Which of the two of you was the first one to find the victim? Which one of you called the police? "


    Jiang Zhen and Chi Yangyang revealed their identity cards.


    Chi Yangyang remembered this policeman because she didn''t want to recall the memories of thest person she met. "Captain Li, I was the first to find the victim. It was also me who called the police. "


    Li Shijian took Chi Yangyang''s ID and looked at it: "You two are the''s Cangshan Criminal Police Unit''s forensic officers?"


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "Yes. We are all medical examiners. "


    Li Shijian stared at Chi Yangyang suspiciously, and asked again, "Why did you guys appear at an abandoned farm that is over 100 kilometers away from the Cangshan district in the middle of the night under such a heavy rain? And you even coincidentally encountered a murder case? "


    Jiang Zhen was not satisfied with Li Shijian''s attitude of interrogating a prisoner. He took two steps forward and stood in front of Chi Yangyang, blocking his way as he continued: "Officer, we are the informer, not the suspect. Please take note of your tone."


    Li Shijian returned his ID back to them and said: "The two of you are medical examiners, and clearly understand that you need to use evidence to speak in any case, so I have to trouble the two of you to follow me back to the police station to record a detailed statement."


    It wasn''t that Li Shijian didn''t want to believe the two of them, but any criminal case would need evidence and facts to speak. It was just too strange that the two of them would appear here in the middle of the night.


    The Western District Criminal Police Squad was about five to six kilometers away from the scene of the crime. It wasn''t far, and very quickly, Chi Yangyang and Jiang Zhen were brought back to the squadron.


    The one who recorded the confession for Chi Yangyang was even the West Branch Captain Li Shijian: "Miss Chi, could I trouble you to tell me in detail why an abandoned farm would appear at this time?"


    Although Chi Yangyang did not want others to know that she was secretly looking for the murder case of her parents, it was still a criminal case. If she did not speak the truth, it would be easy for her to mislead the police and cause them to be unable to find the real culprit.


    She replied truthfully, "I received an anonymous message at noon today. Someone told me that I can find a witness here for thecerated case of Jiuyuan Farm."


    The pen in his hand almost fell down, just because the murder case that happened on that rainy night two years ago was also taken care of by him. After that, for various reasons, the case was handed over to the higher ups: "You ??"


    Li Shijian stared at Chi Yangyang for a while and asked uncertainly: "You are the daughter of the two dead?"


    After being a police officer for so many years, Li Shijian had seen a lot of dead family members. There were not many people who could make an impression of him after such a long time, even Chi Yangyang he did not recognize.


    What left a deep impression on him was that the girl from two years ago hadn''t shed a single tear when she looked at her parents'' badly pieced together corpse. Her strength was so strong that it made one''s heart ache ?? Now that she looked at Chi Yangyang carefully, she realised that she looked a little simr to the girl from before.


    Every time she mentioned about her parents, Chi Yangyang would always feel that someone was using a knife to stab her heart. But no matter how much it hurt, she didn''t show it on her face.


    After knowing Chi Yangyang''s identity, Li Shijian also felt some sympathy for him, and when he asked again, his tone was much gentler: "I''ll have to trouble you to tell me in detail what you saw and heard when you arrived at the scene of the crime."


    "Alright." In order to get past all the useful details and clues, Chi Yangyang carefully recalled them before she said, "I left the Cangshan district Criminal Police Squad at around 7 pm and headed to the JiuYuan Farm in the western suburbs. Because of the heavy rain, I travelled for around two to three hours before reaching my destination."


    "When I reached my destination, I stopped the car and turned off the ignition. I turned on the shlight on my cell phone before I got out of the car. As soon as I got out of the car, I saw a ck figure ru


    ing past me and quickly ru


    ing into the rainy night. " Chi Yangyang clenched her fists, trying her best to suppress the anger that had inexplicably risen in her heart, "Before I could do anything, I saw blood on the ground again, and I instinctively went to look for blood, and saw the dead person."


    Chi Yangyang loosened her fist, sucked in a breath of cold air, then said: "Because I am a doctor, I had thought of going to save the dead, but when I saw the dead man, he was already dead."


    Li Shijian stared at her, he could almost feel the sorrow hidden in her heart, making him wish that he could immediately stop this conversation, but he also understood, the person in charge of this case could not abuse his sympathies: "Who is that man with you? Why is he here? "


    Chi Yangyang said: "He is my leader and also the teacher Jiang Zhen that I brought along. He is the famous young medical examiner of Jiangbei City."


    Of course, Li Shijian was an exception. However, since it was a criminal case, they had to start from the begi


    ing, "Did hee with you?"


    "No. I found the dead man before he showed up. I don''t know why he''s here. " Chi Yangyang shook her head, she had only just recalled that she had also asked Jiang Zhen this question, but Jiang Zhen did not answer.


    At the same time, Jiang Zhen was also being questioned routinely in another room.


    The officer asked, "Why did you show up at the abandoned farm in the middle of the night?"


    Jiang Zhen looked at the policeman and answered neither lightly nor heavily, "Because I''m worried about her."

 Chapter 1758 Childhood Story Zhang Jin Has the Effect of Calming the Mind

    The officer continued: "Worried about her? Why should I be worried? "


    Jiang Zhen sat perfectly upright, and said without hurry: "It''s dark and it''s raining. She went out alone, as her superior, why can''t I worry about her?"


    This question caused the police to be at a loss for words. The police officer was stu


    ed for a moment before asking, "Tell me in detail what you saw and heard when you arrived at the scene of the murder." As a medical examiner, you should understand the importance of testimony and make it clear. "


    Jiang Zhen said calmly: "By the time I rushed over, the dead person was already dead. Chi Yangyang was beside the dead person, and I did not see anything else. But I can provide you with some clues from a forensic perspective. The victim''s entire body only has one fatal wound on her neck. Looking at the size of the wound, the weapon should not be more than five centimeters long and its width should not more than 0.1 centimeters. It''s very suitable for carrying around.


    Officer: "Our medical examiner is already doing an autopsy. You don''t have to worry about that. "I''ve finished asking my questions. You can leave now, but I hope you won''t go out before the case is solved. If you need anything, we can always find you for questioning."


    Jiang Zhen stood up, and adjusted his already neat suit: "What about her?"


    She, was naturally Chi Yangyang. The officer looked at the time and said: "If there are no special circumstances, I have finished questioning her. Go to the hall to look for her."


    Jiang Zhen nodded.


    Arriving at the great hall, Jiang Zhen saw Chi Yangyang who was hanging her head in dejection: "Yang Yang, what''s wrong?"


    Chi Yangyang shook her head. Teacher, let''s go back first. "


    Before leaving, Chi Yangyang turned around to take a look. Seeing that Li Shijian was looking at her, his expression seemed to be apologizing.


    Chi Yangyang also understood that the evidence at the scene of the crime must be kept secret from others. Although Li Shijian did not tell her that the contents of the slip of paper held tightly in the hands of the deceased was ording to thew, she could not ignore that fact.


    The fact that the person was dead and the note was still clutched in his hand proved that the note was especially important. How would she know the contents of the note in the dead man''s hand?


    The rain was still pouring down, as a gust of cold wind blew upon them, causing Chi Yangyang to shiver. Jiang Zhen immediately took off his suit jacket and draped it over Chi Yangyang''s body, "It''s raining heavily now, so it''s too dangerous to drive back, why don''t we find a hotel to stay for now?"


    "Alright." Chi Yangyang nodded her head. She had never


    ed to go back since the day started. When the sun rose, she would think of a way to find out who sent that anonymous text message to confirm that the victim was a witness two years ago.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Zhen reached out to support her, "The ground is slippery, be careful."


    At that moment, however, a ck SUV screeched to a halt in front of thepound''s entrance. Just as it did, a tall man in a white shirt emerged from the driver''s seat.


    The man''s entire body was covered with ayer of anger. He walked towards Chi Yangyang inrge strides, and while enduring the heavy rain, he walked to Chi Yangyang''s side and pulled Chi Yangyang towards him. With another nimble movement, he threw Jiang Zhen''s jacket on Chi Yangyang''s body onto the ground, "Chi Yangyang, are you looking for ??"


    Before he could finish his words, Hang Jin suddenly stopped talking, because Chi Yangyang had suddenly jumped into his embrace, his trembling hands grabbing onto his waist: "brother Jin ??."


    "I''m here, I''m here." The anger that filled Hang Jin had instantly disappeared because of a small movement of Chi Yangyang''s, with an almost inaudible sound.


    Chi Yangyang muttered: "It''s still that farm, and it''s still raining cats and dogs, and there''s still another murder happening... "Will he ??"


    "No way!" Hang Jin decisively interrupted her, saying, "Don''t think too much, it''s fine."


    Chi Yangyang took a deep breath of the moist air mixed with rain: "Mhm."


    She knew it would be all right, but she didn''t want the people around her to be affected by her suspicions.


    Jiang Zhen stared at Chi Yangyang''s slender and white arms tightly wrapped around Hang Jin''s waist, and for a moment, he was actually unable to shift his gaze away. His hands, which were hanging by his side, subconsciously clenched tightly, and veins appeared on the back of his hand.


    Hang Jin gently patted Chi Yangyang''s back, but the words that came out of her mouth were extremely arrogant and unreasonable: "Why does it matter to you why I''m here?"


    Li Shijian''s face darkened in embarrassment: "..."


    How could there be such a disrespectful person in this world?


    "Those useless bastards!" Hang Jin did not even look at them, and picked Chi Yangyang up by the waist, and turned to walk towards his ck SUV.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t know why, but the moment she saw Hang Jin, she felt a lot more at ease. He seemed to have a calming effect on her, making her feel much better. "Let me down, I can walk by myself."


    "Heh ??" Hang Jin sneered, "tetradecyl, you heartless idiot. What do you think I am, a pet that you can carry whenever you want and push away whenever you don''t? "


    After he finished speaking, a voice in Hang Jin''s mind seemed tough at him. Don''t say it, you, Hang Jin, are really a little pet in front of Chi Yangyang.


    Hang Jin was so angry that he cursed again, "Fuck!"


    Hang Jin drove to a nearby high-end hotel, stopped the car, got out of the car, and walked straight towards the hotel. After walking two steps, he realized that Chi Yangyang was not following him: "What? You want me to hug you? "


    Chi Yangyang felt wronged: "My legs are numb, I can''t walk."


    "You idiot!" As he cursed, Hang Jin actually took two steps back, and once again carried Chi Yangyang by the waist, striding towards the hotel''s lobby. Chi Yangyang nestled into his embrace, and gently poked him in the chest, "Master Hang, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to. "


    If she purposely pretended to have leg sores just to let him hug her, Hang Jin would not even have the time to be happy, how could she be angry. However, he knew that this little idiot would definitely not do such a thing.


    Thinking of this, Hang Jin red at Chi Yangyang fiercely, causing Chi Yangyang to shrink back in fear. "Sorry for causing you so much trouble!"


    Hang Jin did not bother with Chi Yangyang anymore, carrying her as he walked into the hotel lobby, he spoke to the receptionist: "Give us a luxurious room."


    Chi Yangyang smiled at the staff member and corrected him: "Twin rooms, with two single beds."


    Hang Jin: "Shut up!"


    The employee originally saw that Hang Jin''s life was really pretty and could not help but stare at him for a while. Then, he stuttered from fright: "Sir, please show me your ID."


    Hang Jin: "You guys don''t have eyes?"


    He was carrying a little idiot in his arms, how could he give them a pass with his bare hands?


    Under the fearful gaze of the staff members, Chi Yangyang took out his identity card from Hang Jin''s pocket and handed it over to the staff member. "Sorry for the trouble."

 Chapter 1759 Childhood Story Skirting Death

    "Not at all, not at all. I''ll get a room for all of you." At this moment, Chi Yangyang was simply a small angel in the eyes of the staff. When the staff members received their identification documents, they were so touched that they almost had ru


    y noses.


    The staff member swiftly checked them out and collected the card. He quickly handed them two room cards: "You two, the elevator on the left will go to the eighth floor. Room 8818."


    With a cold expression, Chi Yangyang received the certificate and room card: "Thank you!"


    "Give me a luxurious room." The worker watched as Hang Jin and Yue Yang entered the elevator. Turning his head, there was another man at the counter. In more detail, it was a man who looked cold but was very handsome.


    What kind of weather was this today? Would a handsome man fall from the sky in a thunderstorm?


    Because of the lesson he had just learned, the staff did not dare to stare at the pretty boy and immediately straightened up. "Sir, please show me your ID."


    Jiang Zhen handed over his ID card, and the employee said: "Excuse me, are you paying in cash or swiping the card?"


    Jiang Zhen handed over his bank card. "Clip."


    The staff quickly checked in and handed over the ID and room card to Jiang Zhen: "Sir, your room is Room 8816. The lift to the left is the 8th floor.


    "Thank you!" Jiang Zhen took the room card and politely nodded his head.


    Room 8818.


    Chi Yangyang swiped the key to the room, Hang Jin kicked the door open, and carried her into the room. He then kicked the door shut, and threw Chi Yangyang onto the huge bed in the room.


    "Master Hang, can we be a bit gentler?" Luckily the bed was soft enough, otherwise Chi Yangyang would think that she would be smashed into pieces as if he was throwing goods at him.


    "Gentle? I still don''t know what''s wrong with you, it''s already not bad that I didn''t skin you, and you still want to be gentle? " Hang Jin stood beside the bed like an angry god, looking down at Chi Yangyang from above.


    "What''s the matter with you now?" Wasn''t he a little gentle to her just a moment ago? How could she change her expression in the blink of an eye? Chi Yangyang sighed, she knew that she shouldn''t have too many fantasies about him.


    "What about me?" Did she know how worried he had been when he found out about her murder? What if the killer hadn''t run away and killed her too?


    However, this foolish woman had unwittingly passed away not long ago. "Chi Yangyang, are you tired of living?"


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    I don''t want to argue with him. If they couldn''t, they could only avoid it.


    Hang Jin red at her. "Do you know where you went wrong?"


    Chi Yangyang: "Got it."


    In front of him, regardless of whether she was in the wrong or not, it was still her fault. This was not the first time, but Chi Yangyang believed that she was very smart and admitted her wrongs.


    Looking at her eyes, Hang Jin could tell that she was fawning on him again, "Tell me about it."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    Hang Jin looked at her, his expression serious and his gaze gloomy: little idiot, listen carefully, in the future you ca


    ot drive alone in the rain, and ca


    ot go out in the middle of the night, and ca


    ot go out alone to receive any clues rted to your parents case.


    Every time he said something, Chi Yangyang nodded until Hang Jin mentioned his parents, then Chi Yangyang instantly shot up, "How do you know I received a clue about my parents'' case?"


    Hang Jin ignored her question: "Chi Yangyang, I''m talking to you. Do you understand what I''m saying? Do you remember? "


    Chi Yangyang stared at him with wide eyes: "I''m asking you how did you know that I received leads on my parents'' case?"


    Hang Jin was so angry that he scolded: "Damn it."


    Chi Yangyang also did not admit defeat: "Hang Jin, answer me."


    "I went to pick you up after work tonight, but I didn''t get you. After checking, I found out that you hade to the distillery. You braved the rain toe to this damned ce, didn''t you get a clue? " Why would he tell her that he had installed a location chip on her cell phone because he was worried about her safety? He would also not tell her that he had had her contact information and text messages checked out.


    Even if this reason was made up temporarily by Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang believed it because she knew that Hang Jin understood her and knew her weakness. Sheid back on the bed weakly: "Hang Jin, I''ll also exin everything to you clearly, this is my own problem."


    "You think I want to mind your business? "I''m f * cking worried that you''ve been exposed all this time. Your father has such a terrible reputation as a widow." What did she mean by ''it''s her business''? Don''t meddle in it, this idiot had the ability to make people angry to death with every word he said.


    "Then we can go and get the divorce certificate. In the future, my life or death has nothing to do with you. Hang Jin, just listen to me once. You don''t need to worry about my matters in the future. Chi Yangyang kept feeling that the murder of her parents was not a simple matter. The truth could be something she never would have thought of, she didn''t want the people beside her to be implicated in this case and be implicated as well.


    Hang Jin had grown up with her. Although she had been bullied by him many times, he had not done anything evil or evil to her. She did not want him to be implicated too.


    Divorce!


    Divorce!


    Divorce!


    This woman kept the word divorce in her mouth every day. She thought he really didn''t dare divorce her.


    Hang Jin was so angry that heughed instead.


    "You agreed?" Chi Yangyang never thought that Hang Jin would agree so readily, and in a moment of time, he could not believe his own ears.


    Hang Jin: "What did I promise you?"


    Chi Yangyang said, "Divorce tomorrow."


    However, Hang Jin said: "Chi Yangyang, do you still have money?"


    "No more." Chi Yangyang did not forget that all of her savings had been swindled away by Hang Jin. She had even asked her colleagues for money to borrow to refuel the car yesterday.


    Hang Jinughed coldly: "You don''t even have money, you want to get a divorce? "Howughable."


    Chi Yangyang was so angry that she grabbed his pillow and threw it at: "Hang Jin, do you think you are made of gold or diamonds? One hundred and twenty thousand yuan for one night is not enough, why don''t you go and snatch it? "


    Hang Jin: "I want to rob too, but robbing is against thew."


    Chi Yangyang was so angry at Hang Jin for being so shameless, forget it, stop talking to him, if she continued, she would be even angrier. She got off the bed and went to the bathroom to take a bath, in case she caught a cold.


    Without Hang Jin bothering him, Chi Yangyang was able to calm down. Thinking about the murder case tonight, she remembered what the corpse had written on that half of the note.


    If the victim was a witness in the case of her parents two years ago, and the witness is now dead, then the clue she just found has been cut off.


    ''Forget it. If it''s broken, then so be it. ''She had plenty of time to continue searching.


    The facts proved that there was no such thing as a perfect crime. As long as it was a murder, there would definitely be clues left behind.


    Give her some more time and she''ll find out who did it.

 Chapter 1760 Childhood Story Wait for Her Head to Open up

    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    "tetradecyl, you n to swim in the bathroom?" Chi Yangyang had not finished washing, but that a


    oying Hang Jin guy knocked on the door and shouted loudly, it was truly a


    oying.


    "If you have the ability,e in and take a look." Chi Yangyang really wanted to reply to him like this, but she tried her best to control her temper, "It''s almost done."


    Hang Jin leaned on the door and said: "tetradecyl, I suddenly remembered something."


    "What is it?" Chi Yangyang do


    ed a bathrobe, opened the door and came out, using a towel to wipe her head. As she was not wearing her sses, her eyes looked at him in a hazy ma


    er, making Hang Jin''s heart itch a little.


    He looked away unwillingly: "If this young master didn''te just now, would you be getting a room with that brat Jiang Zhen?"


    Hang Jin did not forget the evil eyes that Jiang Zhen had as he looked at him. Damn, if he had not arrived in time, who knows what Jiang Zhen would have done.


    "Yeah." honestly nodded his head. Just now, Jiang Zhen had told her that he wanted to find a hotel to stay, if Hang Jin did note, the one who would be staying with her at the hotel would definitely be Jiang Zhen.


    Just now, she was carried away by Hang Jin. How was Jiang Zhen''s situation?


    Chi Yangyang decided to call Jiang Zhen and ask him for his safety.


    Hang Jin''s voice rose by several notches, "Chi Yangyang, you f * cking know what you''re talking about?"


    "What''s the matter with you now?" Chi Yangyang really didn''t know where she had angered her, or why he was so angry. This man was really bing more and more fond of making trouble for no reason.


    Just a moment ago, Hang Jin thought that this woman was pretty good-looking, but now, he still thought that she was an idiot. "Do you know that you are a married woman?"


    Chi Yangyang thought: "Hang Jin, let''s not cause trouble randomly, can''t we talk about it?"


    Hang Jin said in dissatisfaction: "I made trouble for no reason? "Idiot, you actually said that I''m making trouble for nothing? You actually made a room behind my back with another man?"


    "So what if I buy a room with them? He lives with him, I live with me. " Chi Yangyang was infuriated, but in order to prevent him from thinking any further, she still tried to exin, "Hang Jin, can your thoughts not be so dirty? Jiang Zhen is not only my superior, he is also the teacher who brought me into the sect. He''s a decent man, not like you. "


    "Not like me?" These three words were like a fuse, causing Hang Jin to explode in anger, "Do you believe that I won''t kill you right now?"


    "Hang Jin, pee first and see how you look like. Think about what Teacher Jiang looked like. Isn''t he better than you? Isn''t he more honorable than you? Isn''t he more believable than you? " However, Chi Yangyang did not dare to say it out loud, because she understood Hang Jin too well. If he were to hear her say such words, she would definitely beat her to death.


    To make life easier for the future, Chi Yangyang continued to be a cowardly turtle: "Whatever you want, I''ll go to sleep."


    "If you didn''t say it clearly, then why are you sleeping?" Hang Jin went against her, "I told you before, Jiang Zhen is not a good person, and you don''t even care about him?"


    Chi Yangyang was angered to the point that she had lost her temper, "Yes yes yes, Jiang Zhen is not a good person, everyone is not a good person, and only you, Hang Jin, is a good person, are you satisfied?"


    Hang Jin: "I''m not satisfied."


    "Then what else do you want?" Chi Yangyang tolerated it, but she really could not tolerate it any longer, "In your eyes, me, Chi Yangyang, an idiot, is not even a good thing, so why don''t you move away from me? Is it because of me that we hate each other? "


    They hated each other!


    Hang Jin knew that this woman was not optimistic about their rtionship, but when she said that she hated him, her heart was still pierced by something, and she felt an indescribable pain.


    Everytime this happened, Hang Jin would wish that he could personally pinch this idiotic woman who could make him feel pain to death. However, he would hate to part with her, so every time, the result would be him angrily mming the door and leaving.


    Just as the door closed, Hang Jin raised his head and saw a person, a person he wanted to beat up.


    That person was standing at the door of the room next to his, on it was written 8816, which made Hang Jin''s eyes burn with rage: "You really are a lingering spirit."


    Jiang Zhen had also just finished his shower, and was wearing a white bathrobe. He had opened the door because the bellows in his room had broken down, so when the servants gave him a bath, he was very surprised to see that Hang Jin had appeared at the entrance, but he did not n to bother with them.


    He coldly looked at Hang Jin and was about to retreat into the room.


    Hang Jin took a step forward and walked over to stop Jiang Zhen from closing the door. "I think it''s time for you to change your working environment."


    Jiang Zhenughed, his tone was polite, but it was not difficult for others to hear the disdain in his tone: "Young Master Zhang, what are you worried about? Worried that Yang Yang will leave you? Worried that Yang Yang wouldn''t like you at all? Or are you worried that Yang Yang will have me in his heart? "


    How could this man speak in such a hateful ma


    er? He really had the urge to tear him apart: "Do you daydream! Do you really think you can enter my tetradecyl''s eyes with such a prideful look? "


    Jiang Zhen then asked: "If that''s the case, then what is there for Young Master Zhang to worry about?"


    Hang Jin, "..."


    Once again, he was made speechless by Jiang Zhen.


    Jiang Zhen continued: "Hang Jin, I can tell you this very responsibly. Not only will you continue to use this so-called good method of yours to treat Yang Yang, but you will not reduce the distance between you two, you will only push her further and further away from you. She is a human, a person who has life and blood and flesh and blood to think about, and not everything that you, Hang Jin, possess.


    "I don''t understand?" Hang Jinughed coldly, "Heh, you with the surname Jiang, how long have you known Chi Yangyang? Do you know how long I have known Chi Yangyang? Don''t think that just because you''re dressed up like a human, you know the rtionship between us. "She is my woman and is also my target of protection. I will destroy whoever wants to harm her."


    How could Hang Jin not understand that Chi Yangyang was someone who thought on her own, flesh and blood. It was because she understood Chi Yangyang too well, that he used her own way to deal with her.


    Tonight, she had met another murder at the ce where her parents had been killed. How scared she was that many people didn''t see it, but he did. If he didn''t manage to distract her, she would have nightmares again tonight.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to tell Chi Yangyang that the person he liked was her, he didn''t want to marry her for the fun of it. He wanted to take care of her with his identity as her husband, but that the little idiot wouldn''t believe him.


    Since she did not believe him, then he would just wait. One day this little idiot would have an epiphany and understand his intentions. He knew that this could be a long process, but no matter how long it was, even if it was his entire life, he was willing to wait for her.


    Unless, after she understood his feelings, she personally told him that she didn''t need his love, didn''t need his protection.

 Chapter 1761 Childhood Story The Contents of the Note in the Deceaseds Hand

    "Then I wish you all the best in your life, Master Zhang. Do not ever regret your actions." With that, Jiang Zhen smiled and retreated into the room, he politely closed the door and rejected Hang Jin outside.


    Hang Jin, "..."


    It seemed that he had to properly deal with these people, otherwise, none of them would put him in their eyes.


    He took out his phone and dialed a person''s number. "Have Li Shijian send me the information on tonight''s murder case."


    With that, he hung up.


    Very soon, he received a message, which included Li Shijian''s contact details and a sentence ?? ?? I have already informed Li Shijian about this. Contact him yourself if you have any information. He should cooperate with your work.]


    Damn it, what do you mean Li Shijian should be able to work together with me?


    Although he was unhappy, Hang Jin still called. The call quickly went through: "Hello."


    Hang Jin: "I am Hang Jin, send me the information on tonight''s fierce battle."


    Li Shijian was a little hesitant: "Young Master Hang, although..."


    Hang Jin roared: This young master does not want to hear any nonsense, immediately send the information on tonight''s murder case to my mailbox, or ask your people to send the information over to me, I''ll give you ten minutes. When the timees, I won''t listen to any of your reasons. "


    Once again, the Master Hang hung up the phone.


    Not long after, a notification sound came out from his phone. Li Shijian sent the information on the murder case to his mailbox, and added a sentence at the end ?? ?? Young Master Zhang, this case is rted to the Hangzhou couple from two years ago, please keep it a secret from Lady Chi Yangyang.


    F * ck, he''s not stupid. He needs Li''s reminder.


    He turned around and returned to his room. When he opened the door, he saw Chi Yangyang sitting on the bed, flipping through her mobile phone, and she didn''t know what she was looking at. Hang Jin looked at her coldly: "tetradecyl, when you don''t wear your sses, not only are you blind, you''re also blind in the heart."


    Chi Yangyang did not want to bother with him, she really did not want to care at all. If she continued to stay with him, Chi Yangyang could guarantee that she would be a violent madman under his pressure.


    "What is it? Even my ears are deaf? " Hang Jin walked in front of her, snatched the phone from her hands, and angrily threw the pillow at her, "Hang Jin, did I dig out your ancestral grave in my previous life or something like that? Why are you tormenting me like that?"


    "This young master is happy!" Chi Yangyang would hear it almost every day, but every time, it would make her explode with anger, "Hang Jin, I''m warning you, give me back my phone, otherwise I''ll make you pay."


    "How do you want me to look good?" Hang Jin opened Chi Yangyang''s WeChat ?? setting ?? privacy, and sent her a WeChat message, "Chi Yangyang, if you dare set up your WeChat Moment in the future again, I won''t be able to see it, but I''ll definitely delete all my friends in my WeChat."


    Chi Yangyang: "Give me back my phone."


    Hang Jin threw it to her: "Remember this well!"


    Chi Yangyang took the phone, and stared at him angrily: "Hang Jin, tell me, what do you want me to do, so you can stop bothering me and not torture me?"


    "You made the wrong start, so you''re responsible for the end." Seeing Chi Yangyang going crazy, Hang Jin seemed to be very happy, andughed proudly: "tetradecyl, go to sleep. This young master still has things to do, so I won''t y with you."


    y?


    After all, he was just ying with her.


    Chi Yangyang knew that Hang Jin, this b * stard, would only have her as a toy in her heart. No matter if it was fun or not, had engraved his Exclusive Mark on it.


    "Bastard!" Chi Yangyang was so angry that she scolded her, but Hang Jin just sat at the side, ignoring her, looking at him in such a ma


    er, Chi Yangyang wanted to pounce over and bite his neck, suck his blood dry, and not let him hurt anymore.


    "tetradecyl, if you can''t sleep, get up and make me a cup of coffee. Stop gnashing your teeth there." If Chi Yangyang had not seen him looking down at his phone seriously with her own eyes, Chi Yangyang would have suspected that he was looking at her the whole time. Only then did she know that she was gnashing her teeth in hatred towards him.


    Make him a cup of coffee, he''s dreaming, but she''s interested in making him a cup of poison.


    "If you give me poison, you will be charged with the murder of your husband. This crime is not punishable by death, but you will also be sentenced to life imprisonment. For the sake of a bastard like me, it''s not worth it." While looking through the information on the murder case, Hang Jin was even able to split his attention and converse with Chi Yangyang.


    Chi Yangyang: "You still know that you''re a bastard, at least you know your own name."


    "I know what I am in your heart." As he said that, Hang Jin''s gaze swept across the information on the evidence. The first one read ?? [The deceased was holding onto half of the slip of paper, and the note had three words on it (Who is the murderer)]


    It was very possible that the half piece of paper in the dead person''s hand was pointing out the culprit who killed thecerated case two years ago. But now, there was only half that piece of paper left, indicating that the culprit had destroyed the other half, and thus they had lost the most important piece of evidence.


    Hang Jin was angry.


    In fact, in the past two years, Chi Yangyang was not the only person investigating the murder of her parents, Hang Jin was also doing so. He had searched for two years, but even with her vastwork, she did not manage to find any clues or evidence.


    Seeing that, Hang Jin looked towards Chi Yangyang''s direction. Seeing that she was still flipping through and fro on his phone, even without looking, Hang Jin knew that Chi Yangyang was also looking for clues.


    She was a medical examiner, and she must have known that the evidence could easily be destroyed in a rainy day, and that the murderer hade prepared. There was no strong evidence left at the scene, and it was hard to find the murderer, but she did her best to find it.


    Just as Hang Jin was looking at her, Chi Yangyang suddenly raised her head and asked, "brother Jin, I have a question for you."


    Her eyes shone with excitement, and she had even called him brother Jin when she was sober, looking as if she had discovered something, she was very happy to see her, and Hang Jin was also very happy: "Go ahead and ask whatever you want, I am in a good mood, and will tell you anything I know."


    Chi Yangyang waved his hand: "Come over."


    With a wave of Chi Yangyang''s hand, she was like a pug as she ran to her side, almost hugging her leg and acting like a spoiled child.


    He sat down beside her and leaned on her shoulder. "What do you want me to do?"


    Chi Yangyang handed over her phone to Hang Jin: "Look at this."


    She was right beside him, with almost half of her body in his embrace. The unique fragrance of the girl floated into his nose, causing Hang Jin to be infatuated with her for a short period of time.


    He was like a fragrant roasted duck, and he was the one who hadn''t eaten for several days, so hungry that he wanted to eat her in one gulp.

 Chapter 1762 Childhood Story Strange Pattern

    Hang Jin''s mind was filled with thoughts on how to eat this fragrant "roast duck" in his arms, so he ignored the contents of Chi Yangyang''s phone, until Chi Yangyang''s soft and cute voice reached his ears: "brother Jin, quickly help me take a look."


    "Yeah, I''m watching." Hang Jin awkwardly coughed twice, trying to regain his senses. He focused his attention on the phone in Chi Yangyang''s hands, but he was unable to figure out what was inside her phone.


    Chi Yangyang patiently exined: "This is the picture I took with my phone at the scene of the murder. See, do you know where I''ve seen this coin pattern before?"


    "Let me see you erge the picture a bit." Hang Jin took Chi Yangyang''s phone, erged the picture on the phone, and carefully studied the pattern on the coin. He had some memories of this pattern, but he couldn''t figure out where he had seen this pattern before.


    Chi Yangyang continued, "Two years ago, in the evidence of my parents'' case, there was also a pattern, and it was also a thumb sized coin.


    After hearing Chi Yangyang mention it, Hang Jin thought about it carefully, but he still could not remember anything: "I have some impression of this pattern, but I don''t remember if it has anything to do with your parents'' case."


    "You don''t remember?" Chi Yangyang was a little disappointed, she took back her phone and looked at the picture again, "Then, think carefully, where have you seen this pattern before?"


    "Not yet." Once he said that, Hang Jin looked at the light in Chi Yangyang''s eyes dimmed little by little, causing him to feel extremely pained, "Don''t worry, I''ll try to think about it again in the next two days."


    "Forget it. Don''t interfere in this matter. That case has nothing to do with you. It''s better if you don''t get involved." Chi Yangyang did not wish for Hang Jin to participate in the case of her parents, but other than Hang Jin, she did not have anyone else to discuss with her. She could not even mention that she had secretly investigated that case all those years ago.


    Hang Jin was a person who would often bully her to the point that she wanted to take a missile and bomb him to death. However, she didn''t know why but she trusted him more than anyone else.


    Hang Jin pinched Chi Yangyang''s rosy face andughed sinisterly: "tetradecyl, pay attention to your words from now on. If you anger me, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    "It hurts, can''t you hold it easier?" Chi Yangyang patted his hands, and ced the phone on the bedside table, "What were you looking at?"


    Hang Jinughed like a scoundrel. "What can a man look at while holding his phone in the middle of the night? They have good bodies. Do you want to see them? "


    "Boring." Chi Yangyangy back down on the bed and pulled up the nket and covered it with it, feeling sour. "I still have to get up early in the morning, I''m going to sleep first. Keep looking at the pictures of the beautiful women in bathing suits and don''t disturb me again. "


    Hang Jinid down beside her, his hand intentionally or unintentionally stroking her hair. "tetradecyl, why don''t you wear your swimsuit one day for this young master to see."


    Chi Yangyang: "Scram!"


    He can dream.


    Hang Jin was really thick-ski


    ed. She told him to scram, but that definitely wasn''t him, so he continued to whisper into her ear: "To be honest, this young master really wants to see your swimsuit."


    Don''t underestimate his family''s Little Four. He usually wore thick sses and a ck suit that looked rustic, but his figure was still quite impressive. The protruding part was definitely not small. The ce where it should be thin was definitely slender and slender, less than a handshake. It was definitely not any worse than those magazine female models who pretended to be men.


    Chi Yangyang pushed him away: "I told you to scram!"


    Hang Jin moved closer to her again. "Although your figure is far worse than those swimsuit models, I am not a particrly picky person. "If you wear it for me to see, I might be able to give you a goodment."


    It was said that a soldier would die for his friend, and a woman would be proud for the one who enjoyed herself. No young girl would be willing to hear others say that she was inferior to another woman, especially since this person was her nominal husband.


    Chi Yangyang was already dissatisfied with Hang Jin, but after hearing what Hang Jin said, the fire in his heart started to spew out, "You should go and marry the beauties, you should just go and y with them, there''s no one left for you to pester me with."


    Hang Jin: "But you are more of an idiot than them."


    "You ??" Chi Yangyang was so angry that she couldn''t say anything, she would definitely not lose to this bastard, "Master Hang, do you think you are better than others? Look at your appearance and body, you aren''t even close to Zhao Ziqian. "


    Chi Yangyang just wanted to take revenge on Hang Jin for harming his. If she was just an idiot in his eyes, then he, Hang Jin, was no better in her eyes.


    It was true that Hang Jin was good-looking, and his figure was good as well, but he was too arrogant. He really thought that he could defeat all the other men in the world.


    "This little idiot of yours is really blind. If not for your good birth, you would never have met such an outstanding man in your life. " Hang Jin might becking in judgement, but he definitely did notck in confidence. He had always understood just how outstanding he was.


    Tsk tsk!


    Listen!


    Listen to him.


    Give him a pair of wings and he''ll be proud enough to fly into the sky.


    But Chi Yangyang still nodded her head: "Indeed! I''m just blind! "


    If she wasn''t blind, would she have slept with him after getting drunk?


    If she wasn''t blind, she would definitely choose a man who looked even better than Hang Jin to sleep.


    Hang Jin didn''t know what Chi Yangyang was thinking and even proudly knocked on her head. "Little blind guy, go to sleep."


    Chi Yangyang lowered her head and said: "Master Hang, good night!"


    "little idiot!" Although he insulted her with his words, the corner of Hang Jin''s mouth rose involuntarily, showing that his uncle was currently in a very good mood.


    After being tossed around by Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang practically instantly fell asleep, and it wasn''t long before she fell asleep while lying under the bed. Seeing that, Hang Jin couldn''t help but pinch her face: "tetradecyl, don''t worry, I will definitely help you find the culprit andfort your parents'' souls in heaven."


    "Uncle Hang, Aunt Yu, if all of you are truly alive, you must ensure the safety of tetradecyl. Leave the investigation of the case to me."


    But Hang Jin was also clear that the culprit was very cu


    ing, and might even be very powerful. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to escape safely every time hemitted a crime, and not leaving any clues behind.


    The only evidence left in the file that Li Shijian gave him was the half slip of paper that the deceased held in his hands, but the other half had been destroyed by the murderer.

 Chapter 1763 Childhood Story Suspected Objects

    The rain continued to fall.


    As Hang Jin listened to the rain, he couldn''t help but feel troubled. After a night of rain and baptism, it would be even harder to find clues in the murder scene.


    Even he got the clue a littleter than Chi Yangyang, so how did the killer know that Chi Yangyang got the clue and was able to kill the eyewitness before Chi Yangyang could find the witness?


    Could it be that this man knew where Chi Yangyang was at any moment?


    And other than him, who else could keep track of Chi Yangyang''s whereabouts?


    Jiang Zhen?


    Suddenly, the name Jiang Zhen appeared in his mind, causing Hang Jin''s heart to tremble violently.


    If the culprit was really Jiang Zhen, then it meant that Chi Yangyang had a ticking time bomb that could explode at any time.


    But why did Jiang Zhen do it?


    Regardless of whether it was Jiang Zhen or not, Hang Jin immediately thought of a n. He picked up his phone and dialed a number, "Old Qian, didn''t you always want me to take over the position of themander of the Jiangbei''s Criminal Investigation Team? I''ve thought it through, I am not qualified to be the leader of the Criminal Investigation Division, but I am very interested in the captain of the Cangshan district. "


    On the other end of the phone, there was another question: "If you don''t want to be the captain of the investigation team, why did you want to be the leader of the Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team? If you were to be the captain of the Cang Shan branch, then where would Zhao Ziqian go? He''s done a good job over the years, and I can''t lower him. "


    Hang Jin continued: "I don''t care how Zhao Ziqian handles things, I just need to work with Chi Yangyang."


    On the other end of the phone: "I say, my Young Master Hang, aren''t you clearly in love with someone under the ba


    er of your job?"


    Hang Jin did not feel that there was anything wrong with dating someone under the ba


    er of work: "Right, I just want to use my position to date someone, do you have any objections?"


    On the other end of the line: "Ahem ??" "Master Zhang, we have to pay attention to our image no matter what. If you want to talk about love, you have plenty of time after work. Why do you have to talk about it at work?"


    "I don''t want to miss working or living." Hang Jin thought for a moment and gave in, "It''s not impossible for you to wholeheartedly want me to be the captain of Jiangbei''s Criminal Investigation Division, unless you can think of a way to get Chi Yangyang to join you."


    On the other end of the phone: "Chi Yangyang is currently working with Jiang Zhen. She can''tplete her work on her own for the time being, you should understand this."


    Hang Jin replied, "Yes, she can''t take charge of herself right now, so wouldn''t it be fine if you gave her a new master?


    On the other end of the phone, Jiang Zhen was the number one medical examiner in Jiangbei City. He was ranked second in the entire country, and many people did not even have the chance to study beside him.


    For the sake of Chi Yangyang''s safety and for the sake of her own daughter-inw not being taken away from him, Hang Jin would not listen to his advice at all, "Previously, you allowed me to speak of my requirements as much as I can, but now, this is all I have left. Whether I can do it or not, it all depends on you, it has nothing to do with me."


    With that, Hang Jin hung up the phone again. Who cares who it was on the other end of the phone, in the world of the Master Hang, it depended solely on whether he was happy or not, other people''s emotions were not on his consideration.


    Unexpectedly, right after he hung up, another call came in. Seeing the words that appeared on the phone''s screen, Hang Jin''s brows were knitted into two vertical lines.


    He immediately coughed lightly before answering, "Mother, it''s already sote, why aren''t you resting. Be careful of the wrinkles on your face."


    A middle-aged woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone, "Heh, I''ve been back home for a few months and haven''t even entered my home. I thought you forgot who your surname was."


    Hang Jin scratched his head andughed dumbly: "Isn''t this busy? When I''m done, I''ll naturally go back to see you and Old Man Hang. At that time, don''t look down on me and the two of you."


    On the other end of the phone, he said, "Tomorrow at the end of the week, your father will be at home. Come back and let us have lunch together."


    "Mom, I have something to do ??" Just as Hang Jin was saying that he had matters to attend to, the person on the other end of the phone had already hung up.


    In this world, only this person dared to hang up on him.


    But there was no helping it, he was the child she had painstakingly given birth to in October.


    Turning his head back, he saw that the "culprit" Chi Yangyang had fallen asleep like a pig once again. The unbnce in Hang Jin''s heart instantly resurfaced, and when he walked back to the bedside, he raised his leg wanting to kick her, but he was unable to do so.


    Heid down beside her, forcefully pulled her into his embrace, lowered his head and kissed her forehead: "that I raised, good night!"


    After the night had passed, the weather became clear and the sun shone brightly as if it would bury all the bad things that had happened the night before.


    When Chi Yangyang woke up, it was already nine in the morning. "Why is it sote? Is the rm clock on your phone broken? "


    "I turned it off for you." Hang Jin''szy voice entered Chi Yangyang''s ears, and he immediately used his powerful long arm to hug her tightly, "tetradecyl, this young master has not woken up from his sleep, don''t disturb me so much that I can sleep."


    Chi Yangyang struggled: "I still have things to do."


    "What are you busy with? Ask Li Shijian for information on the murder case? Who do you think you, Chi Yangyang, are? "You''re just a small medical examiner, and you don''t even have the documents written on it. Why would they give you the information on the murder case?" Hang Jin''s words made people feel awkward, but it was not without reason.


    "I ??" Chi Yangyang knew that Li Shijian would never tell her about the murder casest night, but she would never be willing to give it a try, even if she knew that the person who diedst night was a witness from two years ago.


    "The one who diedst night was a witness two years ago." Hang Jin seemed to be able to hear what Chi Yangyang was thinking and he gave her such an affirmative answer, "But Chi Yangyang, so what if you know? Other than making you more desperate, what else can you do? "


    That''s right!


    Other than making her more desperate, she really didn''t know what else she could do.


    In an instant, Chi Yangyang no longer had the strength to struggle as she helplesslyid in Hang Jin''s embrace, "Li Shijian told you everything right?" It was a question, but Chi Yangyang said it with certainty, "Since you know about it, then tell me all the details once."


    Hang Jin didn''t even open his eyes. "Do you really think this father is omnipotent?"


    "Isn''t it?" But why did she think that he was omnipotent, a question suddenly popped out in Chi Yangyang''s mind, "Hang Jin, who exactly are you?"


    If Hang Jin was merely a grandson of someone in the Central and a son of a great official in the Jiangbei, it would not be enough forw enforcers like Zhao Ziqian and Li Shijian to listen to everything he says.


    So he must have other identities.


    Hang Jin slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Chi Yangyang''s confused expression, he could not help but pinch her nose: "tetradecyl, tell me who exactly this young master is."

 Chapter 1764 Childhood Story Take a Daughter-in-law to See Your Parents-in-law

    Chi Yangyang did not know why she suddenly asked such a strange question. After asking, she felt that she had brought trouble upon herself, so she hid herself and did not say another word.


    However, he heard Hang Jin''s arrogant voice that sounded like a b * stard: "I am a little friend who apanied you since you were young. I am now also your husband on your marriage certificate. You''re even asking me who I am, are you


    ing on taking the title of idiot for granted? "


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    That''s not what she meant.


    She only felt that this man was not as simple as she had thought. Perhaps his true appearance was even more repulsive than what she now knew.


    "Wake up if you don''t want to sleep. "I''ll apany you back to the Hangzhou at noon today." Hang Jin let go of her and got up from the bed first, because he was only wearing his underwear. With such a good body, Chi Yangyang took a good look at her and she couldn''t help but take a few more nces.


    "Since you want to see, then I''ll let you see your fill." Realizing how Chi Yangyang was looking at him, Hang Jin felt pleased with herself. She paced back and forth on the bedside a few times, "This young master''s figure is great, right?"


    His figure was indeed good.


    He had to be tall, he had to be tall, he had to have a stomach muscle, he had to have a stomach muscle...


    Chi Yangyang realized that she had lost control of herself and quickly looked away, "Um ?? I still have things to do in the afternoon, so I can''t apany you back to your house for di


    er. "


    When she heard that Chi Yangyang was not willing to go home with him, she immediately changed her face and looked at him fiercely: "little idiot, tell me properly, is there anything more important than going home with your man to see your inws?"


    "W-what?" Chi Yangyang was shocked, she looked at Hang Jin in disbelief, "Master Hang, don''t scare me, what do you mean by seeing my inws but not my inws?


    Hang Jin raised his eyebrows, "You''re not willing?"


    "It''s not that we''re unwilling, it''s just that our rtionship ??" The more Chi Yangyang was in a hurry to exin, the more confused she became. She stopped and took a few deep breaths before she continued, "You should also know why we''re getting married, and why we''re going to get divorced sooner orter. Why are you still bringing me to see the parents then? In the future, when you marry your beloved girl, bring her back to see your parents. "


    Hang Jin''s parents had watched Chi Yangyang grow up, from when she was young to when she was young Chi Yangyang had dabbled in meals at their home. During the period that Hang Jin had been abroad since the death of her parents, the Hanging Family''s elders often let her go to their house to eat. By right, Chi Yangyang and Hang Jin should have gone back to their house to apany the two elders for lunch.


    Seeing her, her status would be different. Chi Yangyang did not think that she would be able to live with Hang Jin for her entire life, so naturally, she could not act as her daughter-inw and go to the Hanging Family to meet her elders.


    The more she thought about it, the more Chi Yangyang felt that their foolishly epting of the marriage certificate was too outrageous. It was as if they were treating the marriage as child''s y: "Hang Jin, we can''t continue with this mistake."


    "Wrong? Is our marriage a mistake in your heart? " Any casual word from this tetradecyl would be enough to piss him off. Hang Jin then said, "little idiot, could it be that you don''t even know that the girl that is hidden in this young master''s heart is you?"


    "I am the girl you love?" Chi Yangyang only felt that she had heard the fu


    iest joke of the year, and she burst outughing, "Hahaha ?? Hang Jin, stop joking. "


    Hang Jin was so angry that the corners of his mouth twitched. He had already exined it so clearly, but this little idiot still did not believe him.


    Under his furious gaze, Chi Yangyang reached out to her forehead and said, "No alcohol, and no fever, what kind of tendons did you have today?"


    Hang Jin, "..."


    He knew that since he said so, this idiotic woman would not believe him. She was really pissing him off.


    Seeing Hang Jin''s face turning uglier and uglier, he knew that Hang Jin was angry again. Although Chi Yangyang did not know where he had offended him, she still surrendered quickly, "Sigh, I''ll apany you home to eat, in any case, I haven''t seen my uncle or aunt for quite a while, I should go and see them."


    Hang Jin squeezed out a few words from the gaps between his teeth, "little idiot!"


    After cleaning up, Hang Jin intentionally looked at the room next door.


    The door to room 8816 was wide open, there were some cleaning staff cleaning the ce, it seemed that Jiang Zhen had already checked out.


    When Hang Jin turned around, he saw Chi Yangyang on the phone, "Teacher, Li Shijian did not find me for questioning. Okay, then drive carefully. "Yeah, I''ll be back in town soon."


    Hearing that, Hang Jin knew that it was Jiang Zhen. He ignored everything and grabbed Chi Yangyang''s phone, "tetradecyl, I''ll warn you onest time, stay away from this Jiang Zhen guy in the future. Don''t be so stupid as to get sold, and even help others count the money. "


    This was not the first time Hang Jin stole her phone and hung up. Infuriated, Chi Yangyang stomped on Hang Jin fiercely: "Hang Jin, I''ll also warn you onest time. Please hang up my phone in the future, I ?? ??"


    Hang Jin lowered his head and looked at her: "What can you do? Can you even eat me up? "


    Chi Yangyang bit her lips: "You can try."


    Hang Jin rubbed her head: little idiot!


    "Don''t touch me!" Chi Yangyang pped her hand away, and turned to leave.


    Hang Jin followed her into the elevator and arrived at the hotel lobby. Chi Yangyang handed the room card over to the front desk staff: "Sorry for the trouble, we will check out."


    She was both polite and polite, not showing any signs of being fierce towards Hang Jin. Hang Jin was a


    oyed again when he saw her.


    These guys could all get Chi Yangyang''s smile, but only he didn''t.


    Chi Yangyang did not want to bother with Hang Jin, after finishing the check-out, she went with him to the car park and got into his car: "You send me to Criminal Investigation Unit in the western suburbs, I''ll drive to my car."


    Hang Jin ignored her and stepped on the gas pedal, causing the car to fly out.


    After the carriage drove for a long time, Chi Yangyang realized that they were not far from the high-speed entrance. She then realized that Hang Jin had not brought her to the western suburbs of Criminal Investigation Unit: "Hang Jin, didn''t I tell you that I was going to drive my car?"


    Hang Jin looked over with white eyes: "little idiot!"


    Chi Yangyang was so angry that she unbuckled her seat belt, "I said I''m going to drive my car, do you understand me?"


    The moment he saw her unbuckle her seatbelt, Hang Jin was immediately terrified: "Chi Yangyang, you f * cking buckle up my seatbelt and sit properly. You don''t have to drive the car, someone will take it back. "


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    They had quarreled several times since they''d gotten up.


    Chi Yangyang felt that if she continued to argue with him, she would definitely be exhausted. Thus, she ignored him and closed her eyes as she leaned against the chair and slept.


    But she couldn''t sleep at all, and she couldn''t make heads or tails of everything that was going on in her head.

 Chapter 1765 Childhood Story The Role of Zhang Jin

    The two Hanging Elders were currently living in Jiangbei City''s small vi that was distributed by the state. They were only half an hour away from where Chi Yangyang worked.


    Before Chi Yangyang and Hang Jin even left the country, the Hanged and Chi ns both resided in the government grounds of the Cangshan district, which was why the situation where Chi Yangyang knew this Demon Hang Jin from the moment she was born appeared.


    After the Hanging Family moved, Chi Yangyang''s parents had passed away. During the time that Hang Jin was not at home, Mother Hang often made Chi Yangyange over to eat di


    er.


    But today, when she thought of how she came to the Hanging Family as her "daughter-inw", Chi Yangyang felt extremely ufortable all over and almost reached her house, Chi Yangyang was still hesitating: "Hang Jin, look, I didn''t buy anything at all, how bad would it be to keep my hands empty like this, how about I not go see Uncle and Auntie today?"


    Hang Jin nced at her: "There''s no need to buy it."


    Chi Yangyangughed arrogantly: "Normally, it''s fine if you don''t need to buy it, but today, I''m visiting the two elders as my daughter-inw ?? Unless you don''t let me see them as my daughter-inw. "


    "What you''re worried about, this young master has long thought it through for you." Hang Jin had already thought of what would happen in Chi Yangyang''s mind. He leaned on the side and stopped his car, "So, don''t worry about not getting a present and be embarrassed."


    "You want to ??" Before Chi Yangyang could finish her words, he saw their little friend Zhu Tuozhan carrying two big boxes and walking towards their car, "Fourth brother, I''ve already prepared everything that you had me prepare."


    Hang Jin rolled down the window, he did not n to get off, "Put everything in the trunk."


    "Alright." Zhu Tuozhan ced the two boxes in the trunk of Hang Jin, and then moved closer to Hang Jin''s window, "Fourth brother, it''s been a long time since Ist saw my uncle and aunt, why don''t you bring me to apany them to eat?"


    "When are you not allowed to eat with them? You still have toe and join in the fun at noon." Hang Jin looked at Zhu Tuozhan coldly, "Move aside."


    "But Fourth Brother, if you can take Yang Yang, why can''t you take me?" Zhu Tuozhan winked at Chi Yangyang who was sitting in the front passenger seat, "Yangyang, Fourth Brother truly loves you, you must cherish him well and not hurt his heart."


    "Cough, cough, cough ??" Chi Yangyang was obviously frightened by Zhu Tuozhan''s words, "Brother Zhang, it''s not like you don''t know how I grew up, why do you even say such words?"


    "Zhu Tuozhan, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute." Hang Jin looked over with a cold gaze, and saw that Zhu Tuozhan had anxiously taken two steps back. Hang Jin took this opportunity to step on the gas pedal and drove away, leaving Zhu Tuozhan with a belly full of grievance, "Fourth brother, I''m helping you, why don''t you understand what''s good for you? If it wasn''t for me helping you, you wouldn''t even be able to see Yang Yang''s circle of friends. "


    When he thought about how Chi Yangyang''s WeChat friends circle only blocked her path, Zhu Tuozhan suddenly felt less wronged.


    In the future, he still had plenty of opportunities to see their overweeningly arrogant Fourth Brother Hang chasing after Chi Yangyang.


    "You even know toe back ??" When the bell at home rang, Mother Hang did not even look at who it was. She hurriedly opened the door and saw that Chi Yangyang was also there, hurriedly retracted the second half of her sentence and put on a friendly smile, "Central TV''s here,e in quickly."


    Chi Yangyangughed, "Auntie, I''vee to bother you and uncle again. This is a little gift I bought for you and Uncle, I hope you like it. "


    The gift was naturally bought by Hang Jin, and now that Chi Yangyang told him that it was bought by her, Chi Yangyang had no choice but to tell him ??


    You''re already in your own home, why are you buying a present? Why did a child like you suddenly get courteous with me?" Mama Hang took the box and ced it on the counter. She turned around and pulled Chi Yangyang along. "It''s been a while since west met. Let auntie have a good look at you.


    Just like Chi Yangyang''s mother, Chi Yangyang would never feel awkward if her mother pulled him along and looked at him again.


    Hanging''s mother touched Chi Yangyang''s face: "Yangyang, you''ve lost weight again, haven''t you? Look at her face, it''s getting smaller and smaller. "


    Chi Yangyang didn''t really feel that she had lost weight, but with her mother talking about her, she touched her face, "Auntie, I think I''m alright. In this period of time, my appetite has been quite good, and I feel like I''ve gained weight. "


    After registering the marriage with Hang Jin, Hang Jin had even brought her out for di


    er in the middle of the night.


    "You young girls are all like this. No matter how ski


    y you are, you still won''t admit that you''re thin." Mother Hang said, "How about this, after you get off work, let that brat Hang Jin pick you up and we''ll eat di


    er at our house. Let auntie personally make some soup for you to drink. I must make you red and moist. "


    If it was her previous identity, Chi Yangyang might have reluctantly agreed toe to the Hanging Family to eat soup, but not now. She did not know what the two elders of the Hanging Family would think after knowing that she had tainted Hang Jin.


    Before she didn''t know what they were thinking, Chi Yangyang felt that it would be safer to stay away from them. "Auntie, I don''t have a schedule for work, so there''s no need to go through all this trouble."


    "You''re right. You can''t dy your work by eating. Since it''s inconvenient for you to go to work, I''ll have Hang Jin deliver the hot pot to you. Chi Yangyang was a child that Mother Hang had watched grow up. Furthermore, she only had Hang Jin as her only son and no daughter. If she said she wanted to take care of Chi Yangyang, then she had to take care of him, or else she wouldn''t be at ease.


    An idle man who does not work properly.


    Chi Yangyang raised both of her hands in approval of Mother Hang''s evaluation of Hang Jin.


    Chi Yangyang also understood her intentions, so she could only nod her head in agreement.


    The twodies talked for a long time, and finally mentioned Hang Jin, but he was used for ru


    ing errands for Chi Yangyang, so the two of them did not even look at him, and decided his usage for her.


    Master Hang was dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare re up in front of the "empress dowager". He could only swallow his anger and jokingly asked, "Empress Dowager, just who is the one who is yours? Who is the one who will inherit the throne in the future? "


    It was better if Hang Jin didn''t say anything, because once he spoke, he received a fierce re from Mama Hang. "Why didn''t you tell me in advance that Central Pine wasing, so that I could prepare two dishes that she likes to eat?"


    "Mom, I''m your biological son." As long as Chi Yangyang came to their home, their mother would only see him as an idiot. His son was already transparent in front of her.


    Hang Jin couldn''t understand, the tetradecyl looked ordinary, his temper was bad, how could he get the attention of his mother, whose temper was even worse than his?

 Chapter 1766 Childhood Story Her Eyes Are on Her

    "What''s the point of all this nonsense? If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute. " When she spoke to Chi Yangyang, she was gentle and kind, but when she spoke to Hang Jin, other than disdain, her tone was also disdain, "Such a big person, won''t he go to the kitchen and help bring the dishes to the table?"


    Hang Jin, "..."


    Alright, he admitted it, he was the child of the Old Wang family next door, and Chi Yangyang was their son.


    Hang Jin, who had always been the king outside, became a little milk dog when he returned home to be bullied by anyone. Since mother Hang told him to head east, he definitely did not have the guts to head west.


    After all, his mother was the one who gave birth to him and raised him. Mother and child were fated to never have another life. When she should be coaxed into a happy life, she should be coaxed.


    After passing through the profound entrance, Hang Jin saw Father Hang sitting in the living room reading a newspaper. He looked over and waved towards his father: "Old Man Hang, it''s been a while. When I was away, did you miss me? "


    Hearing Hang Jin''s words, Papa Hang frowned and looked at Hang Jin in dissatisfaction. "How old are you to still speak so shamelessly.


    However, Hang Jin did not say anything. "Old man, just mind your own business. We youngsters have our own ways of life, there''s no need for you to worry about us. In the past, you often said that it was easier to get old when you were in charge. You said I was right. "


    Father Hang: "..."


    He had never been able to do anything about his son. He could only cast a pleading gaze at his wife who entered the house after him. "Laugh, you can control your son."


    Nian Xiao was her mother''s name. Her surname was Yin and her full name was Yin Nianxiao.


    Father Hang was a very assertive person, he was the one who made the decision on everything in the family, he was the only one who made the decision on the matter regarding the education of his son. After all these years, Yin Nianxiao had understood everything very clearly: "Hang Jin, why are you talking to your father?"


    However, Hang Jin didn''t know how to leave any face for others, "Old man, if you have anything against me, you can just look for my mother, and say it as if I''m not your son."


    Yin Nianxiao: "Hang Jin, do you really need a spanking today?"


    Hang Jin: "I''ll greet the old man."


    Yin Nianxiao: "Go to the kitchen and help Sister Jing."


    Hang Jin looked at Chi Yangyang: "tetradecyl,e over."


    Chi Yangyang did not want to stay with him, so she did not bother about it. Unexpectedly, this bastard said, "My house is yours, do not treat yourself as a guest when youe to my house.


    Yin Nianxiao immediately protected Chi Yangyang: "Hang Jin, I say, have you really not tasted the feeling of being beaten yet?"


    Hang Jin winked at Yin Nianxiao, meaning something, but Yin Nianxiao didn''t seem to understand what he meant.


    Although she had helped Mother Hang, Hang Jin had already said all this with his help, how could Chi Yangyang not do anything? "Auntie, I''ll still go to the kitchen with brother Jin to help. After all, he does not cook often, and is not familiar with the kitchen.


    Hang Jin said. "You sound like you''re very familiar with the kitchen."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    "Hang Jin, speak properly." Yin Nianxiao warned Hang Jin before she turned her head to look at Chi Yangyang. Yin Nianxiao immediately put on the kind smile that was as warm as spring wind, "Alright, alright, then Yang Yang, go to the kitchen and help him."


    Seeing how his mother treated him differently, Hang Jin felt a lot of dissatisfaction in his heart. However, seeing how much he had struggled to snatch his wife back to his side from his mother, this little grudge wasn''t worth mentioning anymore.


    Looking at the backs of Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang who were walking towards the kitchen together, Yin Nianxiao sat next to Father Hang and said excitedly: "Steadfast Mountain, quickly take a look, isn''t the rtionship between Hang Jin this kid and Yang Yang getting better and better?"


    Hang Zhenshan raised his head, his brows were still knitted tight, "But why is it that I feel that the Chi n girl is not very willing to be with that brat Hang Jin? Are you thinking too much? "


    Yin Nianxiao poked Hang Zhenshan''s head and pouted: "How do you grow eyes? The rtionship between the two of them is obviously good, but you can still see that they don''t want to. If that girl Yang Yang was unwilling to approach Hang Jin, that thief, would shee to our house with him? I think it''s clear that the two of them have feelings for your concubine. "


    Hang Zhenshan did not agree with his wife''s words. He put forward his opinion very rationally: "Think about it, what kind of personality does Hang Jin have, he never knows how to get along with others, and always takes himself as the center. He does not know how to take care of other people''s feelings.


    When it came to damaging his own son, Hang Zhenshan was not the least bit softhearted. When the people who did not know what he meant by that, they thought that his son was really nothing.


    Yin Nianxiao was dissatisfied after hearing this: "Hang Zhenshan, aside from being a little self-righteous, my son has to have looks, a body, and some social skills. No matter how you look at it, he is a first ss talent.


    Hang Zhenshan said: "No matter what, the rtionship between the two of them can only stop here, they will never progress another step."


    Yin Nianxiao did not understand. "What do you mean? You don''t agree with the two of them being together? "


    In front of his wife, Hang Zhenshan patiently said: "I know that you like the Chi family girl, to the point that you can''t wait to be family with her. But let me tell you, you don''t need this idea. It''s a young people''s world now. Love is free, and their partners let them choose among themselves. Don''t think that just because they love each other, they can love each other. "


    Yin Nianxiao was never a domineering senior, but when she heard his own husband say this, she was angry and anxious. "Our son''s eyes are glued to Yang Yang, I think that stinking brat has been wanting to marry that girl to her family since a long time ago.


    Hearing that she had raised his voice, Hang Zhenshan immediately surrendered. "Alright, alright, whatever you say."


    Yin Nianxiao: "I was right in the first ce."


    Hang Zhenshan: "Yes, I was wrong."


    In the kitchen.


    The atmosphere between Hang Jin and himself was also not harmonious, but when the two of them were arguing, Hang Jin always seemed to have the upper hand.


    Hang Jin walked into the kitchen and chased away the na


    y. He wanted to grab the opportunity to talk to Chi Yangyang alone: "tetradecyl, after di


    er, I will tell the two elders about the things between the two of us. Prepare yourself."


    Chi Yangyang stopped him: "No!"


    Hang Jin raised his eyebrows again and looked at Chi Yangyang viciously: "I am not asking for your opinion, I am only informing you of the results."

 Chapter 1767 Childhood Story A Change of Image from the past

    Chi Yangyang felt extremely helpless, but there was really nothing she could do. Give me some more time, after all, my grandfather still doesn''t know about this. My grandfather has always had a strong opinion of you, and if he finds out that we both secretly got a marriage certificate, I''ll get him angry and he''ll stay in the hospital for a year. "


    Hang Jin knew that the old man had opinions on him.


    Last time, the old man had wanted to make a blind date with Chi Yangyang and had done so many things to Chi Yangyang in front of him.


    After thinking for a moment, Hang Jin conceded, "Today, tell my parents about our marriage certificate. Tomorrow, we''ll go to the hospital to see the old man and let me properly talk about it to him."


    Hang Jin insisted on making this matter public, but Chi Yangyang was really anxious: "Hang Jin, we ca


    ot continue this marriage, why must we stop? We told them we were married today, and maybe we could tell them we were divorced tomorrow. "


    "Chi Yangyang, other than the fact that you want to divorce me, can you think of anything else?" Every time she heard Chi Yangyang say the word divorce, Hang Jin would always want to find tape to seal her mouth, so that she would never be able to speak again and say things that he did not want to hear.


    "Do you think we were married not because we were wrong but because of love? Do you think we can keep this marriage going in our present state of silence? Didn''t you marry me because of what I did to you when I was drunk? " Chi Yangyang took a deep breath, sighed, and said, "Hang Jin, we are all adults, can you stop lying to yourself?"


    "We didn''t even ??" Under his rage, Hang Jin almost said out the things that did not happen that night between them, but when he thought about the consequences of Chi Yangyang knowing the truth, he forcefully swallowed back the words that were about toe out of his mouth.


    Normally, Chi Yangyang looked soft and foolish, like a little idiot without the slightest power to attack. However, the moment they touched her bottom line, her stubbor


    ess would be extremely terrifying. She had not thought of a foolproof method, so she definitely could not let her know the truth of that night.


    "Sorry! I don''t want a marriage without love. I can''t live my life with a man I don''t love and I don''t love. " This was probably the first time in Chi Yangyang''s entire life that she was the toughest against her, but she didn''t know why her heart was faintly aching after she said this, so she deliberately ignored that pain, "Hang Jin, I don''t know if I can meet anyone in this life who I want to love with all my heart, so I don''t have much hope in love. But you are different. You have a girl you like, so you should cherish her well and not waste your energy on someone as insignificant as me. "


    "You don''t give a damn?" Hang Jin was about to die from anger, he was so angry that he did not want to say a single word, but if he did not say it, this idiot would continue to make him angry. Do you really think you are someone who doesn''t matter to me? "


    "Actually ??" "Actually, to me, you don''t mean nothing. After all, we grew up together, and we still have feelings of growing up together." There was also the unshakable sense of trust and reliance she had in him.


    But sooner orter he would protect the person he loved and leave her, rather than ept it passivelyter on, he would ept it and adapt to it now.


    "Idiot!" Hang Jin was so angry that he turned around and left, and the moment he stepped out of the kitchen, he bumped into Yin Nianxiao, "Mom, why are you here?"


    Yin Nianxiao rolled his eyes: "We were waiting for lunch and you chased Sister Jing away. Why do you think I came?"


    Judging from her mother''s tone, she probably hadn''t heard the conversation between him and Chi Yangyang. Worried that he would follow the smoke, Hang Jin gri


    ed and said, "You''ll be here shortly."


    Yin Nianxiao: "I just heard you cursing again, who are you cursing at?"


    Hang Jin said, "Cursing myself."


    was not as nimble as Hang Jin and his emotions were not yet out, so he could not joke with Yin Nianxiao like Hang Jin. He could only flee first, "Auntie, you guys chat first, I will go out first."


    When Chi Yangyang left, Hang Jin wanted to follow as well, but just as he took a step forward, her mother caught hold of his, "I say, Hang Jin, do you have a brain or not?"


    "Mom, don''t worry about me."


    "I don''t care. If I don''t care about you, you will make me walk away in anger." Yin Nianxiao wanted to pinch Hang Jin''s ears, "Silly boy, if you like her then treat her better. She''s always like this, sooner orter, that brat Yang Yang will be scared off."


    Hang Jin: "Mom, even you know that I like that girl, but that idiot doesn''t. I told her so, but he still didn''t believe me. and always wondered what I was going to do to her. "


    Yin Nianxiao said, "If I were her, I would think the same."


    Hang Jin: "Then what do you want me to do?"


    Yin Nianxiao, "Treat her better. I don''t need you to treat her 100% better, at least do what your father did to me."


    Hang Jin: "Did my dad treat you like that?"


    Hang Jin tried his best to recall how his father treated his mother well. Other than hearing and listening to his mother at home, there were no other scenes that left a deep impression in his mind, "Mom, why don''t you tell me a bit of an example of how my father treats you?"


    Yin Nianxiao then used her hands to pinch his ears: "Foolish brat, do you want me to go in love with someone for you?"


    Hang Jin: "Then there''s no need."


    Love was like poison. Even though he knew that poison could make people addicted to it, it still made them want to touch it and try it.


    At the dining table.


    As expected, Yin Nianxiao arranged for Chi Yangyang to sit beside him, ced all the delicious food beside Chi Yangyang, and enthusiastically weed her food: "Yang Yang, these dishes are things that you liked to eat since you were young. You must eat more, you must not get any thi


    er."


    "Mom, it''s not like she doesn''t have long hands, so you don''t have to be like this. I can help her." ording to Hang Jin''s usual personality, he would always say that. However, today, he was acting differently as he helped Chi Yangyang with the food, "Chi Yangyang, this taste is also what you like. Have some."


    ''s hands trembled all of a sudden when she was treated so warmly by Hang Jin. She almost dropped the food in her hands.


    "Why aren''t you eating? You don''t like it? " In order to not scare Chi Yangyang, Hang Jin tried to put on a gentle tone as much as possible, but he didn''t know that the more he was like this, the more nervous he became in Chi Yangyang''s heart. brother Jin, do you feel ufortable somewhere? "

 Chapter 1768 Childhood Story Who Is the Idiot

    He was nice to her, and her first reaction was not to thank him, but to think that he was mentally ill.


    F * ck!


    Hang Jin really wanted to knock open her head and see if little idiot''s brain was filled with water or paste.


    If it was any other day, he would be angered to the point of saying something bad to her. With his mother''s presence today and the fact that he had to treat her well in a different way and couldn''t give up halfway, Hang Jin''s expression became very gentle even though he was extremely angry in his heart. "Don''t worry about me, I''m doing very well. "Take a look at the dishes on the table, I''ll help you pick them up."


    "brother Jin... "I ?? I can do it myself." Hang Jin''s abnormal performance caused Chi Yangyang to be so nervous that she stuttered, afraid that he would use an insidious method in the next second.


    He must have thought of something new to do with her.


    It must be.


    Otherwise, he definitely wouldn''t have been so good to her all of a sudden.


    Chi Yangyang looked at Hang Jin, trying to see something in his eyes. But she was sorry, she couldn''t read anything abnormal.


    That shouldn''t be!


    In the past, whenever he thought of a new method to deal with her, he could feel a mad pride radiating from his bones.


    Hang Jin has countless of evil schemes, and you never would have thought of what kind of evil schemes he woulde up with.


    Chi Yangyang became more and more terrified. She suddenly felt a chilly wind blowing behind her, making her hair stand on end.


    "Yang Yang, hurry up and eat, otherwise the food will get cold." Yin Nianxiao knew that his son did not usually behave well, and now that he had suddenly changed, it was hard for him to believe. She immediately jumped out to help Chi Yangyang, "Hang Jin, eat your food seriously, don''t talk too much at the table."


    "Yes, Auntie." With Yin Nianxiao around, Chi Yangyang felt a lot more at ease, because she knew that Hang Jin wouldn''t be able to act arrogantly in front of Mother Hang.


    "Mom, it was not you who asked me to be nicer to the tetradecyl and now you are stopping me, what are you doing?" It was hard to guess what a woman was thinking. It was a


    oying just to look at her. However, he was destined to never be able to get along with her.


    Hang Zhenshan had never talked much, he had only greeted Chi Yangyang and did not say much. At this time, he could not help but look at his son a few more times, and suddenly felt that his son was not only self-righteous, but also a little foolish.


    Indeed, Hang Jin did not see through it. Thinking that Chi Yangyang did not ept his good intentions, he red at Chi Yangyang again, as if warning her that he would teach him a lesson when she returned home.


    For this meal, Chi Yangyang ate while being on tenterhooks. After eating all sorts of food, in the end she did not eat her fill, but she still had to pretend that she was full.


    Before leaving, Yin Nianxiao pulled Chi Yangyang and said a few more words: "Yang Yang, this is your home, whenever you want to,e and visit. Hang Jin is also back. If it isn''t convenient for you, I''ll let him pick you up. "


    Ever since her parents passed away, Chi Yangyang could only feel her mother''s love for him from Yin Nianxiao''s ce. Her heart ached and she almost cried.


    Seeing her pitiful look that was about to cry, Hang Jin pulled Chi Yangyang into her embrace. "Chi Yangyang, don''t you still have work to do?


    With his mother by her side, what was he holding? Chi Yangyang moved, wanting to escape from his embrace. However, Hang Jin had no intention to let go.


    Seeing that, Yin Nianxiao was 100 happy in her heart: "Yang Yang, then go and busy yourself with your work first, this aunt will not keep you any longer. Your job is tiring, and you don''t let people get a good rest on weekends. or let Hang Jin send you to work. "


    Chi Yangyang: "Goodbye Auntie!"


    Hang Jin waved his hand towards his mother. "Mother, please apany Old Man Hang."


    Yin Nianxiao sent the two of them off with a smile that made it seem like she was about to carry her grandson.


    After finally snatching Chi Yangyang back from her mother''s clutches, Hang Jin was so happy that she started to whistle when driving. Chi Yangyang''s scalp went numb when she saw this and she couldn''t help but lean towards the window.


    When Hang Jin saw that she was avoiding him like a venomous snake and fierce beast, he lost all of his good mood and looked towards Chi Yangyang unhappily: "tetradecyl, you are asking for a beating."


    "In any case, in your opinion, I''m looking for a beating every day." Mhm, it was much more normal for Hang Jin to speak like this. Chi Yangyang heaved a sigh of relief, and the rm in his heart was lifted.


    Not long after they drove out of the viplex, they arrived at a delicacy street. Hang Jin found a spot to stop the car: "Get out."


    Chi Yangyang was startled: "Hang Jin, we just finished eating, what are you doing at the Gourmet Street?"


    He came to the Gourmet Street just because this little idiot hadn''t eaten his fill, if not he would be able to do anything. However, Hang Jin''s words came out as soon as he said it, "As long as this young master is happy, I can do whatever I want."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    It was the same result every time, but she still couldn''t help but ask.


    On the food street, there was a famous porridge restaurant. Hang Jin dragged Chi Yangyang and walked straight to the restaurant, sat down and ordered a pot of prawn porridge, then crossed his legs and yed on his phone.


    Chi Yangyang could not help but ask again, "Didn''t you dislike eating prawns?


    Hang Jin looked at Chi Yangyang with cold eyes.


    Damn.


    Not only did he not like to eat prawns, he also did not like porridge. The reason he chose this shop was because little idiot said she still wanted to eat it even after eating it once.


    Sometimes, Hang Jin really wanted to use a hammer to knock his head. Why did he have to treat this little idiot that only knew how to make him angry everyday like it was nothing?


    Being frightened by his cold gaze, Chi Yangyang quickly held the cup and drank.


    After sitting for around half an hour, fresh porridge finally arrived at the table. Hang Jin signaled the waiter to scoop a bowl for Chi Yangyang, but he did not n to eat it.


    As Chi Yangyang ate the fresh and delicious prawn porridge, she stole a nce at Hang Jin. See, this man only does things because she sees people happy, she obviously doesn''t eat prawns, she even foolishly ordered prawn porridge, it seems like she can only eat a little more.


    Chi Yangyang ate three small bowls before filling her stomach up.


    When she put down the tableware, she even burped in satisfaction. When she heard Hang Jin say that, she frowned: "Do you really have the look of a woman?"


    Chi Yangyang giggled: "What other image do I have in front of you?"


    Hang Jin had even seen her in open pants and pants, but she had no privacy in front of him at all. Most likely, he had never treated her as a woman before, so what kind of image did he have?


    Hang Jin often heard Ye Zhiyang say that women were only willing to dress up for their beloved men.


    If a woman doesn''t pay attention to her image in front of a man, she doesn''t treat him as a man at all, let alone as love.


    Thinking about it, Hang Jin raised his leg and kicked Chi Yangyang under the table: little idiot!


    Chi Yangyang: "It hurts!"


    Hang Jin: "Serves you right!"


    Chi Yangyang: "You ??"


    Forget it, I''m toozy to bother with him!

 Chapter 1769 Childhood Story It Is Not Intentional to Ruin His Innocence

    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    The ear-piercing phone suddenly rang, shocking Chi Yangyang, she immediately pressed the mute button, she nced at Chi Yangyang, got up and walked out: "I''m going to pick up a call."


    Hang Jin answered the phone and avoided her?


    It had never been like this before, and today was the first time.


    Chi Yangyang was suddenly curious.


    Hang Jin was on the balcony outside the private room, but because the ss door''s soundproofing ability was extremely good, Chi Yangyang could not hear a single word clearly even when she perked her ears.


    The more she couldn''t hear, the more curious she was about who had called him.


    Was it her lover?


    Or did Li Shijian have news of the culprit?


    Comparing the two, Chi Yangyang was more concerned about whether it was thetter or not. Hence, when Hang Jin returned to the private room after answering the phone, she asked, "Did Li Shijian have news of the culprit?"


    "Who do you think I am? If Li Shijian has any leads, he will report it to me? " Hang Jin returned to his seat and slowly put away his phone, picked up his tea and took a sip.


    Chi Yangyang held her breath: If you don''t want to say, then don''t. Why are you being so fierce?


    Hang Jin: "Even porridge can''t stop your mouth?"


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    So angry, I wanted to bite him, but I couldn''t do anything to him.


    Hang Jin continued, "Today is Saturday, shouldn''t you go and see Grandfather."


    Chi Yangyang: "Of course I''m going."


    Hang Jin: "Eat. I''ll send you over when I''m full. "


    Chi Yangyang: "Why are you so anxious to send me off, was that call just now from your lover?"


    Chi Yangyang didn''t realize that her question was a little sour, but she understood that the little idiot couldn''t be jealous, right?


    Hang Jin''s expression immediately turned better, and he moved closer to Chi Yangyang: "little idiot, do you want to hear it?"


    Chi Yangyang asked in a daze, "Yes, yes, yes, no, what does it have to do with what I want to hear?"


    Hang Jin, "..."


    F * ck!


    As expected, he was just overthinking things.


    The Grandpa Chi''s physical and mental state was not bad. The doctor said two days ago that he could leave the hospital, but he felt that living alone at home was not as lively as living in the hospital. He insisted on staying for another two days to observe.


    When Chi Yangyang and Hang Jin came here, he was ying a mobile game with a little brat. The little kid came over to his side and was so anxious that he wanted to snatch the cellphone in his hand and y for him: "Grandfather, why are you so stupid? Hurry up and run. If you don''t run now, you''ll be beaten to death by the enemy. "


    With that, the Grandpa Chi shrugged his shoulders, "You were right, I was killed by the enemy."


    Xiao Bu reached out her hand to ask for her phone, "Grandpa, give me your phone, see how I y with it, I''ll teach you."


    Grandpa Chi, on the other hand, hid his phone behind him like a child: "Xiao Xin, grandfather doesn''t really know how to y.


    "Grandfather, why are you still ying with your little friend?" Seeing her grandfather snatching a phone away from a child that was a few years old, Chi Yangyang felt that her grandfather was really cute. However, since he was old and wore reading sses, he was staring at his phone that hurt his eyes too much.


    "Yang Yang, you''re here." Grandpa Chi hurriedly stuffed the phone back to Xiao Xin like a child who had been caught stealing candy, gesturing for Xiao Xin to go look for her mother. He pretended that nothing had happened, and said, "Come and chat with Grandfather quickly."


    Chi Yangyang came to Grandpa Chi''s side, "Grandfather, I just asked the doctor about your condition. The doctor said it was because you didn''t want to leave the hospital, but was it because your home was stuffy? "


    Grandpa Chi nodded, "Yes. Being alone in the house was really depressing. While staying in the hospital, there''s still cutie like Xiao Xin and many of my sick friends ying with me. "


    Chi Yangyang held onto Grandpa Chi''s hand. "Grandfather, I''ll move back and live with you."


    "I don''t want to live with you. You young people have the lives of your young people, the generation gap with us old people, and we hate each other after living for a long time. " In fact, the old man really wanted his granddaughter to move in with him, but he also knew that young people had a different way of life from the old, and young people loved freedom.


    Although he was old, he definitely could not drag Chi Yangyang down.


    "Old man, how about you find an old partner to y with?" Anyone who could say such words, even if they could not recognize the voice, would definitely know that there was no one else other than Hang Jin.


    When the Grandpa Chi heard Hang Jin''s voice, he immediately became angry: "Young Master Zhang, why are you here again?"


    Hang Jin moved a chair over and sat down beside Grandpa Chi''s bed. "tetradecyl wants to see you, I apanied her toe and see you, do you still need a reason?"


    With Hang Jin, the Grandpa Chi could not even be bothered to put on an act: "Young Master Zhang, why do you think you are pestering a little ugly bastard like us all day?"


    Hang Jinughed, "Old Master, didn''t we sayst time that we would help your family change their genes?"


    Grandpa Chi said, "Our family''s genes are very good, there''s no need to change them again."


    Hang Jin was still smiling: "Then let''s talk about finding your wife first."


    Grandpa Chi: "Cough, cough ??"


    "Hang Jin, get lost!" Seeing that her grandfather was so angry by Hang Jin that he coughed, Chi Yangyang pulled Hang Jin out of the room, "Please, go and busy yourself, don''t make the elder angry."


    Hang Jin did not get angry. He reached out his hand to pinch her face: "tetradecyl, you should note home toote. At night, he slept alone at home and closed the door and windows. When he was hungry at night, he did not go out to eat alone nor did he order takeout. He still had two bowls of instant noodles at home to fill his stomach. "When Ie back, I''ll take you to have some good food."


    "Where are you going?" All of a sudden, Chi Yangyang started to panic a little. She subconsciously grabbed Hang Jin''s hand and stared at him with her big and spirited eyes.


    Hang Jin clenched his hands behind her back, tightly gripped her hands in his palms and squeezed: "little idiot, aside from finding the one I love, tell me where else this young master can go."


    "Oh ??" Chi Yangyang was suddenly a little disappointed, but she did not understand where this feeling of loss came from, nor was she willing to understand the specific reason behind this feeling of loss.


    Before she finished his sentence, Hang Jin suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips. After kissing for a good while, he finally let her go, "tetradecyl, remember what this young master has told you just now."


    "What are you doing?" Chi Yangyang wiped her mouth in disdain. She felt disgusted when she thought about how he used this to kiss other women''s lips before, "Hang Jin, don''t you feel that you''re disgusting? Is this what you should do to your sweetheart? "


    "Disgusting? I have never had any feelings for a woman other than the one I love. "Your father is clean and pure inside and out ??" Hang Jin was just about to speak the truth again, but he immediately shut his mouth in time.


    He was confessing to this idiot Chi Yangyang, but Chi Yangyang, who did not know the truth, thought that he was ming her for identally sleeping with him. I didn''t mean to ruin your i


    ocence. "

 Chapter 1770 Childhood Story Dreaming of Zhang Hangs Injury

    Hang Jin, "..."


    Hang Jin knew that this little idiot had the ability to make him go crazy with just a single word, but she was unwilling to let go of her.


    Chi Yangyang: "About that ??"


    Hang Jin: "Idiot!"


    After that, he turned and left, leaving Chi Yangyang standing there, ming herself endlessly.


    She swore that she would never drink again, and that she would never drink again.


    "Central Pine, Central Pine ??"


    In the room, Grandpa Chi called out a few times. Finally, Chi Yangyang heard his, "Grandfather."


    The Grandpa Chi asked worriedly: "What happened between you and that brat from the Hanging Family?"


    Chi Yangyang shook her head: "We''re fine."


    Grandpa Chi continued, "It''s not like he can always pester you like this, we have to think of a way to make her give up on you."


    Chi Yangyang said without any enthusiasm: "What can we do?"


    She and Hang Jin had already gotten their marriage certificate, and as long as Hang Jin didn''t agree to a divorce, she had no way to make Hang Jin not pester her anymore.


    Grandpa Chi thought about it seriously: "Tell him that you have a boyfriend, and let him give up on that idea."


    So what if she had a boyfriend, Hang Jin was still her legal husband.


    She thought that in her heart, but Chi Yangyang didn''t dare to say it out loud to scare his grandfather, "Grandfather, this won''t work."


    Grandpa Chi wishfully asked: "How is Jiang Zhen? That Jiang Zhen brat, at such a young age, managed to get such a resounding reputation with his skills, and is also calm in the way he deals with things. If I were to pretend that Jiang Zhen is your boyfriend, wouldn''t Hang Jin know when to retreat? "


    "Grandfather, this won''t work." Right now, Hang Jin did not like Jiang Zhen a lot. If Jiang Zhen yed her boyfriend, the moment Hang Jin went crazy, who knew what kind of crazy things he would do.


    "Is it that Jiang Zhen is not able to do it, or is there another problem?"


    "It''s not like you don''t know Hang Jin''s temperament. If we piss him off, the heavens will be overturned by him." Chi Yangyang did not want to use such a clumsy method to let Hang Jin leave, and Hang Jin was not an obedient person.


    This method didn''t work, and Grandpa Chi didn''t have any other ideas. He just suddenly felt pained for his own granddaughter, who was pestered by the big devil Hang Jin since he was young.


    It was a rare urrence that she had nothing to do during the weekend, so Chi Yangyang apanied Grandpa Chi to the hospital to eat di


    er before returning home.


    Without Hang Jin at home, there was no one to talk to at home.


    Man, a strange animal, always contradicts himself.


    When Hang Jin was at home, she hated that he was noisy.


    When Hang Jin was not at home, she hated the fact that the house was too quiet and hoped that he would return soon.


    He''d been gone for hours, and he wondered how it was going with his sweetheart, if anything was going to happen between them tonight.


    No one knew what was going on, but the more Chi Yangyang thought about it, the more agitated she became.


    She picked up her phone and unknowingly dialed Hang Jin''s number. However, after calling him a few times, the phone was filled with the cold artificial intelligence, the person you called was already turned off, please call againter.


    He turned off his phone.


    Chi Yangyang put away her phone dejectedly and turned around to enter the bathroom. After taking a shower, she once again lied down on her bed and started reading.


    Book, this kind of thing, when you don''t want to read it, it is the best hypnotic medicine. With the book still in your hands, Chi Yangyang fell asleep.


    Maybe the night was too quiet, or maybe Hang Jin was not around, but her heart was always uneasy. In the middle of the night, without any unexpected idents, he had a nightmare, but the person he dreamt of was not his parents, but the Hang Jin that she found a


    oying everyday.


    Hang Jin wore a white shirt, but the white shirt was already dyed red with blood. "Save, save me!"


    "brother Jin ??" Chi Yangyang tried to embrace him, but it was as if there was thousands of gold beneath her feet. She was unable to move even half a step, and her eyes stared nkly as he bled more and more, she was so anxious that she screamed at the top of her lungs, "brother Jin, brother Jin, don''t, don''t leave me behind, I only have you and Grandfather, I don''t want anything to do with you, I don''t want anything to do with you!"


    Her parents were killed by the murderer in the cruelest way when she wasn''t prepared in the slightest, leaving her with only her grandfather and Hang Jin.


    If even Hang Jin was gone ??


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    Suddenly, an ear-piercing phone call sounded, waking Chi Yangyang up from her nightmare: "brother Jin ??"


    She picked up her cell phone, and it was indeed the call from the great devil Hangzhou.


    She took a few deep breaths before she picked up the call. When she picked up the call, she heard Hang Jin''s arrogant and unreasonable voice: "Why aren''t you sleeping in the middle of the night, why are you calling me continuously?"


    "Maybe I didn''t notice and identally dialed your number." Knowing that he was fine and knowing that he was fine, the suffocating feeling of despair slowly disappeared from Chi Yangyang''s heart.


    Hang Jin still said the usual phrase: "Idiot!"


    Chi Yangyang called out to him gently, "brother Jin."


    Hang Jin was startled, his voice became a lot gentler: "What''s wrong?"


    Chi Yangyang paused, and then said: "Can youe back?"


    Hang Jin turned around and looked at the few criminals squatting on the ground. He had just caught these crafty criminals and there were still a lot of things that needed him to take care of.


    Despite knowing that he couldn''t see, Chi Yangyang still shook her head. "I''m fine." It was because she suddenly wanted to see him, wanted to see him standing right in front of her.


    "Boss!" His subordinate was calling Hang Jin, and Hang Jin gestured to his subordinate to not speak, then said to Chi Yangyang on the other end of the phone, "If you have nothing to do, then sleep well, I can''t go back tonight."


    "Oh ??" Chi Yangyang said in disappointment. She wanted to hang up the phone, but she couldn''t help but say one more sentence, "brother Jin, you must be fine."


    Hang Jin could hear the uneasiness in her voice. "Have you had a nightmare again?"


    Chi Yangyang didn''t want to show off her weakness to him every single time, but she couldn''t help but trust in his reliance on her.


    When Chi Yangyang uttered the word "En", Hang Jin wished that he could grow a pair of wings and immediately fly to her side. However, Little Wang spoke again, "Boss, their leader ran away.


    Hang Jin was worried about Chi Yangyang, but the culprit had ran off and it would harm more people. He had to capture the culprit first, "tetradecyl, don''t think too much, go to sleep."


    Hang Jin hung up the phone first, and immediately said to his subordinates: "Bring the few of you back, you guys go chase after me. I don''t believe that brat can grow wings and run today. "


    His subordinates replied in unison, "Yes."


    The reason why they were able to catch a few criminals tonight was entirely because of Hang Jin''s goodmand.

 Chapter 1771 Childhood Story Known as Zhang Jin

    The group finished, seeing that Hang Jin had already ran a distance away, they anxiously followed along, hearing Hang Jin shout: "Xiao Wang, take your people and chase them from the left. Little Chen, take your men and chase them from the right. If he runs away, none of you will return. "


    F * ck!


    If these bastards did not cause trouble, he wouldn''t have left little idiot to have nightmares at home and didn''t have time to apany her.


    Usually, when his little idiot sneezed, he would feel pain in her heart for a long time. But today, she had a nightmare and he actually could not stay by her side.


    Thinking about this, Hang Jin became really angry.


    He definitely had to let these bastards have a good taste of the pain that came from having a nightmare in little idiot.


    After Hang Jin hung up the phone, an unexinable worry rose in his heart.


    Just now, she seemed to have heard someone over there saying something about ru


    ing away.


    Who would run in the middle of the night?


    What exactly was Hang Jin busy with?


    Could he be drinking with Ye Zhiyang and the others again?


    Although it was already the wee hours of the morning, Chi Yangyang did not consider whether the others were resting. She dialed the number once she opened the phone, and the first one was Ye Zhiyang.


    "Yang Yang, it''s sote, why aren''t you asleep yet?" Even if it was midnight, when Chi Yangyang''s phone call co


    ected, Ye Zhiyang would answer it immediately. Ye Zhiyang''s dazed voice came from the phone, it was clear that he wasn''t with Hang Jin.


    "Shiyangge, I''m sorry I called the wrong number, continue resting." After hanging up the phone, Chi Yangyang went to look for Zhu Tuozhan and Xie Yuanbo separately. Hang Jin was not with them, and they did not know that Hang Jin had not thought of anyone else besides ying with them at such ate hour.


    Since her childhood, she had grown up together with her friends. But when she couldn''t find Hang Jin on her side, Chi Yangyang thought of the two Hanging Elders once again.


    Chi Yangyang really wanted to call the Zhang n and ask Hang Jin if he was home, or if they knew where Hang Jin had gone to. But it was toote, and she was worried that the two old men would worry them. She held the phone in her hand. She looked up all the numbers in the house, but she couldn''t get the number toe out.


    After thinking about it, Chi Yangyang finally dialed Zhao Ziqian''s number.


    Zhao Ziqian''s voice was simr to Ye Zhiyang''s, it was as if he had been forcefully woken up by someone in his sleep: "Yang Yang, I''ve gone through so much just now, and I can finally get a good night''s sleep. During the middle of the night, are you calling to kill me?"


    Chi Yangyang said without saying a word and went straight to the point, "Captain Zhao, do you still remember when Hang Jin appeared at the scene of the murder with blood all over his body?"


    How could he not remember? He might not be able to forget it for the rest of his life.


    But why did Chi Yangyang suddenly ask about it?


    Zhao Ziqian guessed the gist of it, but he did not want to say it out loud. It was good enough that he could fool her, "Aunt, hasn''t that matter already passed? You''re calling me in the middle of the night, why are you telling me this again? "


    Chi Yangyang continued: "You still haven''t told me how Hang Jin managed to clear the suspicion."


    Indeed! Indeed!


    He knew that this little girl was very stubborn about one thing. Thest time he tricked her, she would not let him off even if she thought about it in the middle of the night.


    It was simply fatal!


    Zhao Ziqian coughed lightly and started to spout nonsense, "I say, my deardy, it can''t be that you''re still suspecting Young Master Zhang, right? He''s one of your people, and I''m telling you, you''re always so suspicious of him that it affects your rtionship. "


    What do you mean he''s hers?


    She did not admit it.


    Chi Yangyang knew that Zhao Ziqian was bullshitting with her, so she did not reply to him. "Captain Zhao, you know that is not what I mean."


    Zhao Ziqian pretended to be ignorant: "Then what do you mean by that?"


    "Tell me, why is Hang Jin''s body covered in blood at the scene of the crime? "Don''t try to lie to me. As a leader, it''s your duty to let the subordinate involved know the truth about the case." From thest time Hang Jin suddenly asked his to be the team leader, Chi Yangyang had already suspected Hang Jin''s identity. Adding to that, he had easily gotten the news about the murder casest night from Li Shijian, she was even more sure that he definitely had a identity that she did not know.


    Just that, she could not guess what Hang Jin''s identity was.


    He wasn''t really going to do anything against thew. What reason did he have to hide it from her?


    Zhao Ziqian really wanted to die. He had given him such a difficult question in the middle of the night.


    Seeing Zhao Ziqian in such a difficult situation, Chi Yangyang guessed that this must be rted to Hang Jin: "Captain Zhao, I know Hang Jin told you before that you were not allowed to tell me his identity."


    "That''s right, that''s right!" Zhao Ziqian interrupted, "Yangyang, since you know that he was the one who didn''t want me to tell you, then why did you still force me?"


    Chi Yangyang was determined to know: "Tell me, I definitely won''t tell him."


    Zhao Ziqian was about to cry: "Yangyang, why are you making things difficult for me ??"


    "Captain Zhao, let''s not talk about it first. I won''t tell Hang Jin. Even if Hang Jin knew, would he really be able to eat you up? " The more Chi Yangyang spoke, the more excited she became, she stopped to take another deep breath and said, "Captain Zhao, I''m not forcing you, I''m begging you. "Tell me his identity. At most, after he found out, he would just make him curse a little. But if I don''t know, I''m afraid he''ll be in danger ??"


    Yes, she was afraid.


    The more ignorant she was about his identity, the more frightened she became.


    She had to know who he was, what he was doing now, and see if there was anything she could do to help.


    "Yang ??" Hearing Chi Yangyang''s voice, he seemed to be really anxious. After hesitating for a while, Zhao Ziqian clenched his teeth and threw caution out, "The reason Hang Jin was there that day was because he and his subordinates were chasing after a criminal. The poisoner resisted arrest, and only if they did, would there be blood on him. "The blood is for the poisoner, and we also asked a colleague from the forensic department to verify it. It has nothing to do with the deceased."


    "He caught the poisoner?" Chi Yangyang suspected that Hang Jin had some sort of identity, but she didn''t think that Hang Jin''s identity was actually that of a drug control police ?? Anti-drug police are people who walk on the edge of the de, because they are dealing with extremely vicious criminals.


    How could Hang Jin?


    Even if Hang Jin was willing, what about Uncle Hang?


    He also agreed to let Hang Jin do such a dangerous job?


    Or did Uncle Hang not know that Hang Jin had epted such an assignment?


    Zhao Ziqian: "Yang Yang, that''s all I know. I don''t know what position he holds. "


    "Captain Zhao, thank you." After hanging up, Chi Yangyang remembered a conversation he had with Hang Jin on the phone: Someone ran off.


    In the middle of the night, when Hang Jin was not at home, there were other people by his side ?? Then, would it mean that Hang Jin was on a mission, and the words "someone ran away," was their target ru


    ing away?


    It was because of this conjecture that he was reminded of the nightmare he had just experienced ?? Was the dream a warning?

 Chapter 1772 Childhood Story A Man Who Is Carrying Himself Needs a Reason

    Chi Yangyang didn''t want to believe in superstition, but before her parents met with trouble, she had had a simr dream. Not long after, she received news that her parents had been killed.


    What was she going to do?


    How can I contact Hang Jin?


    Chi Yangyang tried her best to calm herself down, but her hands were still trembling uncontrobly.


    No, I can''t panic.


    He couldn''t call Hang Jin right now, just in case he was chasing the culprit and the call would affect him.


    Chi Yangyang tried her best to tell herself that Hang Jin was working, that he still had many colleagues by his side, that nothing would happen to him, that nothing would definitely happen to him ?? She spent the second half of the night in this state of anxiety and anxiety until the sky turned white.


    Just when Chi Yangyang thought that her hair was going to turn white, she finally heard the door opening, and immediately rushed out.


    The one who opened the door was indeed Hang Jin, he was still wearing the same white colored shirt that he wore yesterday. However, the white shirt was a lot more wrinkled than the one he wore yesterday, and there were still some visible stains on it. His normally untidy hair was now a mess, as if it had not been washed for half a month.


    Chi Yangyang sized Hang Jin up from top to bottom with her fastest speed ?? ?? Fortunately, he still had things to attend to.


    "It''s rare for you to have nothing to do in the team. I can let you spend the weekend without sleeping. So early in the morning, where are you


    ing to go?" After a busy night, Hang Jin was tired and sleepy, so he did not notice the strange look in Chi Yangyang''s eyes.


    "Hang Jin..." Chi Yangyang did not answer his question as he walked over to hug him. Her hug made Hang Jin change his shoes because he suddenly remembered that this little idiot had a nightmarest night.


    Hang Jin lightly patted her back: "I''m back, I''m not afraid anymore."


    Hang Jin hadn''t clearly said what he wanted her not to be afraid of, but Chi Yangyang just knew that what he said was something extremely nightmarish. Sometimes, she just knew what he was thinking, "I''m fine."


    "Hugging this young master so early in the morning when you have nothing to do. Do you know that it''s easy for a man to be aroused by certain emotions in the morning?" Hang Jin''s tone of voice was full of disgust, but he involuntarily hugged little idiot tightly, feeling a little smelly in his heart ?? ?? Look, he didn''t take the initiative to hug her, but this time she took the initiative to hug him.


    "Don''t talk!" Chi Yangyang roared at him.


    "Little Four ??" Did this girl eat gunpowder today? To dare to shout at him so early in the morning, his courage must have grown.


    "Hang Jin, I told you not to talk, didn''t he f * * king hear it?" Chi Yangyang roared at him again, "I just f * * king wanted to hug you and hug you. I f * * king hugged my own man in my own house.


    "Little thing, who gave you the guts!" Damn, Hang Jin really believed that he himself was inclined to self-abuse. Other people would like his partner Wen Rou to be like a cute and sensible little bird, but he just liked Chi Yangyang to be so tyra


    ical.


    If this wasn''t masochism, then what was it?


    Chi Yangyang roared again, "Shut up!"


    Hang Jin, "..."


    He really did shut his mouth.


    However, after a few seconds, he opened his mouth again, "If you want to hug, then hug. I didn''t say I won''t let you. Why are you being so fierce?"


    Chi Yangyang red at him!


    Hang Jin quickly shut his mouth, not daring to make her angry again.


    Only after he had hugged enough did Chi Yangyang let him go. "Have you had breakfast before you came back?"


    Hang Jin shook his head.


    As soon as he was done with his work, he came ru


    ing back to her.


    Chi Yangyang: "You go take a bath, I''ll go get you something to eat. You eat before you sleep. "


    Upon hearing that Chi Yangyang wanted to cook, Hang Jin''s entire being turned bad, "tetradecyl, since you are acting so abnormal today, don''t tell me you want to poison this father to death?"


    Chi Yangyang red at him: "I told you to go take a bath, why are you spouting so much nonsense?"


    Is this little idiot addicted to bullying me?


    He was slightly dissatisfied, but Hang Jin still listened to him and went to the bathroom.


    Chi Yangyang was not good at cooking, but luckily there was still the sandwich and milk she boughtst night in the fridge.


    When she was done, Hang Jin had also finished washing.


    Seeing that Hang Jin had only wrapped a bath towel around his lower body, and the bath towel seemed as if it could fall off at any time just by following his footsteps, Chi Yangyang did not feel that it was strange at all.


    Chi Yangyang: "Quickly eat, after you eat, go rest."


    Hang Jin sat down, picked up the sandwich, looked at it, picked up the milk and sniffed it again: "tetradecyl, you wouldn''t have given this young master a colorless and tasteless poison, right?"


    Chi Yangyang stared at him again: "That''s right, poison. Do you have the guts to try it?"


    Hang Jin took a bite of the sandwich, slowly ate it, and then drank a mouthful of hot milk. This is the first time that I''ve eaten a breakfast that your little girl has personally prepared that is considered tasty, and I''m willing to be poisoned to death by you. "


    Every word Hang Jin said was trying to get Chi Yangyang to stop him, but Chi Yangyang did not even bother to answer, "Hurry up and eat. After eating, go and rest. Stop wasting time."


    Hang Jin said, "No mood."


    Chi Yangyang was sitting opposite to him, but her gaze did not shift away from his face. Instead, this time she looked at him uneasily: "What''s on my face?"


    Chi Yangyang shook her head.


    Hang Jin: "little idiot, have you be an idiot?"


    Chi Yangyang: "I told you to eat seriously, stop talking rubbish."


    Hang Jin drank the milk in his cup in one gulp and then heavily ced the cup on the table. "tetradecyl, this young master will not show off, do you think this young master is a sick cat?"


    Chi Yangyang took the cup and walked towards the kitchen: "I''ll add another cup of milk for you."


    Hang Jin, "..."


    Abnormal!


    This girl was too abnormal!


    [What is wrong with this girl?


    When Chi Yangyang finished pouring the milk and returned to the dining table, Hang Jin finished eating his sandwich. He took the milk but did not drink it, instead he also sized up Chi Yangyang: "If you have something to ask me, ask me. Don''t look at me with such a pitiful and wronged expression."


    She certainly did not know that her overbearing and somewhat pitiful eyes made him want to ravage her.


    Chi Yangyang shook her head.


    No matter what she asked, he wouldn''t answer truthfully.


    She already knew the answer, why bother doing so?


    Hang Jin: "You really don''t want to ask?"


    Chi Yangyang wanted to shake her head, but she was too worried for him and couldn''t help but ask, "Did you catch the poisonerst night?"


    "Who told you to let me catch it ??" Hang Jin realized that he had almost fallen into a trap and changed the topic, "tetradecyl, you don''t know how I was always fooling around, who the hell told you that I went to capture the culprit?"


    Chi Yangyang knew that he wouldn''t admit it, but she still calmly said, "In the future, be careful of your safety whenever you take up any mission. Don''t forget that your parents only have you as their son. The tworge families of the Hangzhou Yin and Yin Families are still waiting for you to inherit your son. We must not do anything that would make them sad. "

 Chapter 1773 Childhood Story Afraid of Losing Him

    "What about you?"


    If he did, would she be worried? Would he feel sad?


    Hang Jin suddenly leaned towards Chi Yangyang and whispered into her ear.


    "Of course I''m worried too. "After all, you are my legal husband in name. If there''s anything you need, I will have to bear a bad reputation." She was not only worried, she was more afraid that Hang Jin would leave her like his parents and never be able to stay by her side again.


    "Is that really the reason?" Hang Jin did not give up and asked.


    Under his questioning, Chi Yangyang nodded her head: "I am afraid."


    Hang Jin''s eyes instantly lit up: What are you afraid of?


    "Even though you bully me everyday and make me angry, making me wish that you would disappear from my sight, when I think that I might never see you again, I don''t know why I''m scared." Chi Yangyang looked at him, and said slowly, "I am afraid that I will never see you again, afraid that no one will bully me again. I''m afraid that when I have nightmares, no one will ever pull me out of them. "


    Listen to me, listen to me, what was this little idiot saying just now?


    She had said such a big piece of nonsense, but it only meant one thing. She was afraid of losing him.


    Could this idiot be confessing to him in this ma


    er?


    If so, he epted the heart and every part of his body!


    Hang Jin was so excited that he grabbed Chi Yangyang''s shoulders and said excitedly: "little idiot, you must like me and are confessing to me right?"


    "You''re hurting me, go easy on me!" Chi Yangyang struggled twice, but she did not struggle and gave up, "Like you? "How ?? How is this possible!?"


    "Then what do you mean, afraid of losing me?" Hearing Chi Yangyang''s denial, Hang Jin felt that he had instantly fallen from heaven to hell, it was enough to make him go crazy.


    He thought that Chi Yangyang, this stupid woman, had suddenly awakened. Who knew that she had actually angered him in a different way?


    Chi Yangyang seemed to not have noticed Hang Jin''s gloomy expression and continued, "We grew up together with the Shiyangge and the others, so we''ve known each other for more than twenty years. No matter who of us is in trouble, everyone else will be afraid. "


    Hang Jin raised his eyebrows: "Just because of that reason?"


    Chi Yangyang asked in a daze, "Otherwise, what other reason would there be?"


    Looking at her foolish expression, Hang Jin knew that he was just exaggerating.


    "F * ck!" Hang Jin heavily ced the cup on the table, got up and left.


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    Weren''t they fine just now? Why did they ''fuck'' him now?


    After walking a few steps, Hang Jin suddenly turned around and stared at Chi Yangyang fiercely: "little idiot, I told you a long time ago that I would bully you and that it would be for the rest of my life. Don''t f * * king think that I will let you go."


    He was so angry that he did not forget to use his method to reassure her.


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    She didn''t understand. Was she a masochist or something?


    When she heard Hang Jin say that he would bully her for her entire life, she was surprisingly a little happy in her heart.


    Chi Yangyang cleaned up the dining table and kitchen, and when she returned to her room, Hang Jin was already asleep.


    She couldn''t help but soften her steps as she walked to the side of the bed andy down beside him. She turned her head and stared intently at his face.


    It had to be said that Hang Jin was really good-looking. His features were handsome, like that of a condor, and there was an unbridled arrogance deep in his bones. Wherever he went, it was like a warm winter sun, causing people to uncontrobly want to get close to him.


    Of course, this was on the premise that they didn''t understand him.


    She wanted to touch him, so she ced her hand on Hang Jin''s handsome face and slid across his face lightly with her five fingers: "Big bastard, if you were to be as calm, not scold, not vicious, and not cause trouble as you are now, you would definitely be able to attract the likes of many girls, no?"


    "There are so many girls in the world, but your father''s mind is so muddled that I only want you, the little idiot." Hang Jin roared in his heart.


    He wasn''t asleep at all, and when he felt Chi Yangyang touch him and even said those words to him, he felt his heart boiling. But he knew clearly that the idiot''s words might not be words that he understood at all, so he tried his best not to make a sound, but this idiot was getting more and more outrageous, to the point where his hands were unsteady on his face, and he was slowly moving down ??


    "Sigh, big bastard, I didn''t expect your abs to be so strong, much stronger than I thought." Chi Yangyang lightly patted Hang Jin''s stomach. This couldn''t be med on her, since he didn''t have to wear much during sleep, and his figure was so good.


    Damn, is this little idiot really an idiot, or is she deliberately challenging my bottom line?


    Hang Jin could not continue pretending. He grabbed onto Chi Yangyang''s hand that was stroking randomly and opened his eyes: "Chi Yangyang, do you know what the fuck you''re doing?"


    Chi Yangyang avoided his gaze and subconsciously retracted her hand. "I ??"


    Hang Jin did not allow her to hide. He forced her to look at him face to face: "Since you don''t like me, then don''t do anything that will misunderstand me. Your father''s soul is very fragile, and ca


    ot bear the harm that you have done three or four times at a time. "


    "I didn''t ??" Chi Yangyang didn''t know how she had hurt him, but when she thought about it carefully, it was just the act of getting drunk. "I apologize to you, I gave you all my savings, what else do you want me to do?"


    Damn it!


    Hang Jin took another deep breath, and after trying three times with all his might, he still could not suppress his fury. "Idiot!"


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    Suddenly he turned and pulled her into his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her, kissed her hair, kissed her forehead, kissed her nose, kissed her face, and then, when his lips touched hers, suddenly stopped all movement.


    He looked at Chi Yangyang whose face was flushed red and asked: "tetradecyl, if you find out that someone has lied to you, what would you do?"


    "Huh?" Chi Yangyang''s mind was still a little muddled, when she reacted, it was already a few secondster, "You lied to me?"


    Hang Jin was startled. "I ??"


    Chi Yangyang saw his flickering gaze and she understood. He must have been hiding something from her: "Are you injured? Is something wrong? "


    He said he had lied to her, and her first reaction was not that he had done something wrong, but that he had not been injured.


    felt that it was worth it, worth it to spend his entire life to protect her.


    He smiled. "I''ve already taken off all my clothes for you to see. You won''t be able to see me get injured?"


    "Don''t try to lie to me!" Chi Yangyang pulled off her quilt, she could not care about the difference between man and woman, she had to make sure again and again that Hang Jin was not injured, only then did she rx.


    Seeing her nervous look, Hang Jin was overjoyed, as if he had finally managed to get his idiot wife back. Heughed and said, "tetradecyl, are you trying to check if I''m injured or not under the ba


    er of doing unscrupulous things?"


    Chi Yangyang red at him, "Hang Jin, I''m telling you, I don''t care if others are lying to me, but you definitely can''t!"

 Chapter 1774 Childhood Story Cause of Murder

    Hang Jin, "..."


    It seemed that he couldn''t let her know the truth no matter what, or else she would have to turn everything upside down with him.


    Chi Yangyang warned: "Remember!"


    Hang Jin extended his arm and pulled her into his embrace: "I have worked so hard all night, I am so tired that my eyelids are jumping from head to toe. You are still talking nonsense with me, you really don''t want me to sleep right?"


    Chi Yangyang: "I ?? Go to sleep. "


    Hang Jin pressed her deeper into his embrace, "Sleep!"


    Due to being worried for Hang Jin and his nightmares, Chi Yangyang had almost not sleptst night. Now that he was in Hang Jin''s embrace, listening to his steady heartbeat, not long after, she followed Hang Jin and went to sleep.


    There were no new cases and it was the weekend. Chi Yangyang slept for an entire day and night, and when she woke up, it was already the morning of the next day.


    When Chi Yangyang woke up, the spot beside him was already empty. She did not know how long Hang Jin had been out of bed for.


    She did not think much about where Hang Jin would go, and picked up the remote control to open the curtains. The warm and beautiful sunlight shone into the room, making everyone''s mood brighter: "Good morning!"


    There was no one else in the room except for her. She only said "good morning" because she was in a good mood. Unexpectedly, just as she finished speaking, a manic male voice came from outside the room, "My ass, I''m not good at all."


    The call from Jiang Eryue woke him up early in the morning. It was already good that he was not angry, she would not be in a good mood.


    "If you''re in a bad mood, do you have to make others be in a bad mood too?" Hearing Hang Jin''s voice, Chi Yangyang frowned. Her good mood had been instantly destroyed by him, and she was no longer in a good mood, "Truly so overbearing and hateful."


    Hang Jin pushed open the door with all his might and entered the room.


    Chi Yangyang: "What?"


    Hang Jin: "I still have something to attend toter, if I''mte, I won''t have the time to send you off."


    "If you have something to take care of, then go and do it first. I can drive my own car and take the subway to the branch, so there''s no need for you to take me. " Chi Yangyang saw the mania on his face and said worriedly, "Master Hang, with your current look, it''s not suitable for work."


    Hang Jin was dissatisfied: "What happened to me?"


    Chi Yangyang said as she walked towards the bathroom, "Control your temper when you go to work. You have to understand that the opponents you are facing are deadly drug criminals, so don''t let them affect your mood so that you can do your job better. "


    So it turns out that this little idiot thought that he had something to do so she went to work.


    It was hard to tell if she was really stupid, or if she didn''t care about him.


    He just so happened that he wanted her to know the truth. "Jiang Eryue is back at home, let me go to the airport to pick her up."


    "Ah ??" "Oh ??" Chi Yangyang was surprised for a moment, but then she lowered her head in disappointment, "She, she only called you?" Anyway, as a good sister, she didn''t get a call.


    "How would I know?" She didn''t know if Jiang Eryue was crazy or not. With so many rtives and friends not looking for him, he just called him and woke him up from her beautiful dream.


    Chi Yangyang: "Oh ??"


    Hang Jin urged, "Hurry up."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t know where she got her anger from, "I already said there''s no need for you to send me off, if you want to pick someone up, then go and pick them up, and there''s no one stopping you."


    "Who the f * * k said I was going to pick her up?" Indeed, Jiang Eryue had called Hang Jin to go pick her up at the airport, but Master Hang had rejected her without even thinking about it.


    At that time, he also had an impatient expression: "Jiang Eryue, you have a father and mother, and you aren''t an orphan without someone to take care of you. Youe back as soon as youe back, there''s a need to wake me up. "


    Chi Yangyang: "You just said it yourself."


    Hang Jin: "Did your father say that?"


    Chi Yangyang carefully thought back to what she had just said. She had said that Jiang Eryue was going to pick her up at the airport, and she had not said that he was going to pick her up at the airport.


    Hang Jin said fiercely: "She''s not you, just make a phone call and let me go pick her up."


    "I can?" Chi Yangyang felt that this was not good, but she was inexplicably happy. "Then if you don''t go and pick up Sister Er Yue, she won''t be happy, right?"


    Hang Jin''s voice grew even louder: "What does her happiness have to do with me?"


    "Oh ??" Chi Yangyang didn''t know what she was happy about, "Then what does my unhappiness have to do with you?"


    Hang Jin: "Why are you bbering so much? "Quick, pack up and go out."


    Chi Yangyang said softly, "But I still want to eat breakfast."


    Hang Jin pushed her towards the bathroom: "Hurry up, breakfast is about to get cold."


    "I was just casually saying that you really did prepare breakfast?" Chi Yangyang who was pushed into the bathroom stuck out half of her head again.


    Hang Jin scolded her again: "I told you to hurry."


    "Alright." Chi Yangyang immediately washed up and washed up before arriving at the dining hall. She was quite surprised to see the breakfast on the table.


    Although it was not really delicious, only two eggs and white porridge, it was prepared by the new disciple Hang Jin and made him really happy: "You specially prepared it for me?"


    Hang Jin said exasperatedly, "If not, who else could I have prepared it for?"


    Chi Yangyang: "Thank you!"


    Hang Jin: "Idiot!"


    After finishing breakfast, Hang Jin sent Chi Yangyang to the Cangshan Criminal Police Division. Before leaving, he warned them: "Just mind your own business, don''t take responsibility for everything that you do."


    Chi Yangyang nodded, then said: "You can call and ask if Sister Er Yue is safe."


    Hang Jin: "She''s already so old, can it be that she will fall?"


    Chi Yangyang: "Then be careful at work. Don''t get angry at every turn."


    "Thank you. I know." "I''m leaving." Hang Jin waved his hands, and turned and got into his shy red sports car. Chi Yangyang watched as his car drove off, and only then did she walk into the group, entering the house to meet Zhao Ziqian. She saw that Zhao Ziqian was in high spirits, and shouted, "Captain Zhao, what good news are you!"


    Zhao Ziqian gri


    ed and said, "The serial killer case has finally been closed, don''t you think I should be happy?"


    "Yes, I should be happy." Chi Yangyang felt his good mood, and couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows, "Why would the murderer kill? What was the co


    ection between the four victims he killed? "


    Zhao Ziqian said, "It''s because of poverty."


    Chi Yangyang did not understand. "What do you mean?"


    Zhao Ziqian continued, "That brat Liu Tieliang resigned from the ughterhouse. After he resigned, the boss of the ughterhouse took away his monthly sry but didn''t give him anything, making it difficult for him to stay for a short period of time."


    Chi Yangyang: "That was not what the boss of the ughterhouse said that day."


    "He lied to us." Zhao Ziqian sighed, "I don''t have to wait until the day of the sry ceremony. Liu Tieliang came back from the ughterhouse and was sold like silver on the market. There was also that full-time housewife who had a room to rent, but the rent was too expensive for Liu Tieliang to pay. And thisndlord was introduced to Liu Tieliang by the intermediary. The bank staff did not have a loan to rent the house for Liu Tieliang... He felt that life had driven him to death, so he did this kind of thing. "

 Chapter 1775 Childhood Story The Dead Are the Murderer?

    "It is for these reasons that so many lives have been harmed. Not only did he lose his own life, she also injured so many i


    ocent families. Hearing all these reasons, Chi Yangyang felt her heart trembling.


    She wanted to know why her parents had been killed in such a cruel ma


    er, without even aplete corpse remaining. Why was the murderer so cruel?


    "Not every murderer has a purpose. I''ve seen a lot of impulsive killings over the years, and I''ve ended up ruining other people''s families and my own. " Zhao Ziqian patted Chi Yangyang''s shoulder as he consoled him, "Yangyang, no matter what, those who are alive must live on properly, and live on properly for those who have died in injustice."


    "Captain Zhao, I understand a lot of things, you don''t have tofort me like this." Chi Yangyang thought through everything thoroughly. She would definitely live her life well, but she had to capture the culprits of her parents.


    If the culprit was not caught, the culprit might continue tomit the crime even if he was lucky ?? No matter what the reason was, he could not let such a vicious murderer live.


    "Yang Yang, you''re a smart person, it''s best if you understand ??" Just as Zhao Ziqian was speaking, a police officer rushed out from his office and anxiously said, "Captain Zhao, I just received an rm call. A murder case urred in Lin Yang Park."


    Zhao Ziqian stomped his feet in anger: "I, I ?? I can''t f * cking let people have two days of peace, I don''t even have to pay with my life to kill people. "


    Chi Yangyang''s face darkened, and subconsciously clenched her fists: "Captain Zhao, I''ll go prepare."


    "Alright." Zhao Ziqian turned his head and said to the policemen below, "Get everyone ready, we will set off immediately."


    Lin Yang Park was a very famous park in Cangshan district. Normally, there would be a lot of people around and there would be even more holidays.


    Zhao Ziqian understood that the two reporting perso


    el were the park''s cleaners, today they came to the park to clean before daybreak. After cleaning for more than an hour, only then did they discover the corpse, at that time, the two cleaning perso


    el werepletely shocked, and did not call the police immediately.


    They called the head of the cleaningpany, who told them to call the police first.


    Zhao Ziqian had people set up a cordon around the entrance of the park, so no one was allowed to enter the park for the time being.


    After dealing with these matters, the medical examiner also had a preliminary result.


    The victim was a male, about forty years old, and about 1.76 meters tall. The time of death was first determined to be around two in the morningst night. Judging from the condition of the body, the body was found at the first crime scene.


    After hearing Chi Yangyang''s report, Zhao Ziqian nodded his head: "Yang Yang, it''s been hard on you."


    Chi Yangyang did not reply, his eyes fixed on the corpse on the ground. She waved her hand in front of her eyes: "Yang Yang, are there any other discoveries?"


    Chi Yangyang''s eyes were still staring at the dead man, she did not even raise her head: "I think I''ve seen the dead man somewhere before."


    Zhao Ziqian raised his voice: "You''ve seen it before? Do you know who he is? "


    Chi Yangyang shook her head: "I think I have, but I tried my best to think back just now, but I can''t remember where I saw the dead."


    The hope that Zhao Ziqian ignited was shattered again: "Since you can''t remember, then don''t think about it. There are so many people in this world, it isn''t strange that we would asionally bump into each other."


    "No ??" Chi Yangyang retracted her gaze and looked at Zhao Ziqian, "My familiarity with the dead isn''t this face, but the ck long-sleeved T-shirt that I wore."


    Chi Yangyang had not noticed anything before, but Chi Yangyang had mentioned it as well. "In this August''s hot weather, there are very few people who would wear a long-sleeved T-shirt, right? Yang Yang, you are truly worthy of being Jiang Zhen''s disciple, your observation skills are a little better than ours. "


    "Yes, it''s because of Zhexiu, but not just because of that ??" While speaking, something shed through Chi Yangyang''s mind. She remembered: "Murderer, murderer..."


    "What murderer?" Zhao Ziqian was confused, "Could it be that you already know who the murderer is?"


    Chi Yangyang was so excited that she grabbed Zhao Ziqian, "Captain Zhao, can I trouble you to contact the Western Criminal Police Division Leader of the Criminal Police Division, Li Shijian, and ask him if he found any clues regarding the culprit from the case of the heavy rain two nights ago?"


    "Was there a murder in the western suburbs? Why haven''t I heard of it? " Normally, whenever a murder case urred in this city, the entire internal system of the Public Security would inform the entire city. But why did he not hear of this case before, and why did Chi Yangyang know about it?


    Simrly, Chi Yangyang did not believe him either: "You, you haven''t heard?"


    "Yeah, I haven''t heard of it." Zhao Ziqian sensed that something was amiss, and added, "Maybe because of the dy in sending the message, there has been a simr situation before. "It''s also possible that I''ve been too busy trying to solve Liu Tieliang''s case for the past two days to look at internal emails and internal a


    ouncements."


    If it''s best, if it''s not... Chi Yangyang didn''t want to think in a bad way, but some bad information uncontrobly surfaced in her mind: "Then Captain Zhao, do you want to call me or not?"


    "It''s just a phone call, it''s not like it''s a troublesome matter. There''s even the possibility of him helping us solve the case, so why not?" Zhao Ziqian took out his phone, flipped through to Li Shijian''s phone and immediately dialed a number, "Old Li, I heard that two days ago, there was a murder case in the western suburbs two days ago when it was raining heavily."


    Chi Yangyang did not know what Li Shijian had said on the other end of the phone, but he heard Zhao Ziqian say, "Hmm, listening to what you have to say, I understand. You also said that the Doctor Chi in our team is a witness, so I have a piece of news for you. We also had a murder casest night. Doctor Chi, based on their body shape and the clothes of the dead, they are very likely to be the culprits of that night''s murder. Do you want to send someone over to help us deal with this matter? "


    Not knowing what else was being said, Zhao Ziqian said, "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    With that, Zhao Ziqian hung up and turned to look at Chi Yangyang: "Yang Yang, I''m sorry to tell you, from now on, you can''t tell me about this case anymore."


    Chi Yangyang did not expect such a result. "Why?"


    Zhao Ziqian sighed: "You said that this person was most likely Yu Ye''s murderer, and that you were the only witness to it that night. In other words, before you find the real killer, you''re also suspected of murder, so I''ll have to let someone else follow in this case. And the preliminary autopsy report you just gave me is invalid. I''ll have to get a medical examiner to reexamine it. "


    Chi Yangyang understood the legal procedures, but she was still unwilling to give up, "Captain Zhao ??"


    Zhao Ziqian: "Yangyang, it''s not that I don''t believe you. We are allw enforcers, so we should set an example. "


    Chi Yangyang felt that she was bing more and more confused, but she also had a feeling that she understood it more and more.

 Chapter 1776 Childhood Story On the Importance of a Position

    The work had just been stopped, and Chi Yangyang still had not walked out of the haze when she turned around to receive a call from Jiang Eryue, "Yang Yang, I''m back in the Jiangbei. Are you busy today? "


    Without waiting for Chi Yangyang to reply, Jiang Eryue continued to speak on the other end of the phone: "But even if you are busy, you still have to find time to eat with me. You are my good sister after all."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t know howplicated she was feeling in her heart, and still smiled: "Big Sister Er Yue, it just so happens that I don''t have anything to do today. "Where is the location? I''ll head there earlier."


    Jiang Eryue gri


    ed and said, "The time has been set for today at noon in the restaurant in Old Xie City. Zhiyang, Flight, and Old Zhu are alling, only Hang Jin and you are left. I''m here to inform you, please help me to pass the message to Hang Jin and tell him the time and ce. "


    "This ??" Chi Yangyang did not want to tell Hang Jin, but she could not reject him either, so she could only bite the bullet and nod her head, "Alright, then I''ll call him and ask if he has time."


    Jiang Eryue said: "Alright, then I''ll be troubling you."


    Chi Yangyang: "It''s just a small matter. Sister Er Yue, why are you being so polite with me? "


    After ending her call with Jiang Eryue, Chi Yangyang looked at Hang Jin''s number. After hesitating for a while, she called him anyway, and heard Hang Jin say: "What''s wrong?"


    Chi Yangyang paused for a moment, before asking: "Do you have time for noon?"


    Hang Jinughed: "What''s wrong? You missed me after just a short while? "


    Chi Yangyang shook her head: "It was Big Sister Er Yue who invited you to lunch, let me pass along a message."


    Hang Jin: "Fuck!"


    Chi Yangyang frowned her eyebrows in disdain: "If you don''t have time, then you don''t have time, can''t you speak properly? If you were to curse at them when you open your mouth, it would damage the image of your Master Hang. "


    Hang Jin said snappily: "You little idiot!"


    Chi Yangyang was angry: "I''m hanging up!"


    "What are you hanging up for,ozi isn''t done yet." Hang Jin stopped him with a stern voice, "Jiang Eryue, that woman called me before, and I told him that I was busy at noon, and now she wants you to tell me, is he f * cking eating too much?"


    Chi Yangyang: "Oh!"


    suddenly felt that he was a little cute because of this.


    Hang Jin: "Just tell her that I''m not free."


    Chi Yangyang said again, "Oh."


    Hang Jin: "Besides'' oh '', you don''t know how to say anything else?"


    Chi Yangyang: "What are you busy with?"


    "Who cares what I''m busy with." Hang Jin changed the topic of their conversation, and continued, "Don''t eat by yourself at noon, I''lle find youter, and take you out to eat delicious food."


    Chi Yangyang was startled: "Didn''t you say that you aren''t free at noon?"


    Hang Jin: "I don''t have time to eat with her, but I do have time to apany you."


    Chi Yangyang: "But I promised Sister Er Yue that I would meet them for lunch. I can only let you have your lunch."


    Hang Jin was so angry that he shouted again, "Idiot!"


    He decisively hung up the phone with Chi Yangyang''s face full of shock.


    Because she had just interacted with the corpses before, Chi Yangyang drove home to take a bath, change into a clean set of clothes, and drove to the prearranged location for lunch.


    Fortunately, Old Xie''s restaurant was in Cangshan district, and it was not far from where Chi Yangyang lived. She had only driven for about ten minutes, and she drove very early, so no one else had arrived yet.


    "Yang Yang, you''re here." When Xie Yuanbo saw that Chi Yangyang had appeared, he instinctively looked behind Chi Yangyang, but did not see the person he expected. He could not help but be curious, "Fourth Brother did note with you?"


    Chi Yangyang said: "He said that he was busy and did not have time for lunch."


    "You came. If fourth brother didn''te, this kind of situation would have been hard toe by." Knowing that Hang Jin was not around, Xie Yuanbo spread open his arms wide and gave Chi Yangyang a big hug, "Little girl,e visit me whenever you have business with me, I won''t charge you for your tea."


    Chi Yangyangughed: "It''s because you do not charge me for the tea that I find it embarrassing toe often."


    Xie Yuanbo led Chi Yangyang into the private room, and said: "We grew up to be good friends, why would we care so much about each other?"


    "What about me?" While speaking, a beautiful woman wearing a white dress stood in front of the store and said in a clear voice, "Yangyang, Old Xie, long time no see. Did you miss me?"


    Xie Yuanbo turned his head, and seeing that it was Jiang Eryue, he hurriedly went forward to wee him: "I was just saying that we were friends since we were young, do you think I would miss you?"


    Jiang Eryueughed, "I still think it''s because Old Xie knows how to speak."


    Chi Yangyang smiled and greeted her: "Sister Er Yue, long time no see!"


    Jiang Eryue walked forward in two steps and gave Chi Yangyang a hug, "It''s been two years, it''s been almost two years since west met. In the past two years, you have truly thought of me to death. "


    Chi Yangyang: "I miss you too."


    Xie Yuanbo pretended to be angry: "Er Yue, you didn''t even give me a hug, nor did you mention you missed me."


    Jiang Eryue: "Just thinking about it, that''s all. Surely I think you miss me more than you do. "


    The few of them talked andughed as they entered the private room, and before long, Shuang Yang and Zhu Tuozhan had arrived as well. After the few of them exchanged some pleasantries, Zhu Tuozhan, who did not know that Hang Jin was busy, cast his gaze towards Chi Yangyang.


    The one who brought everyone together was Jiang Eryue, not her. Why did everyone ask her?


    Chi Yangyang didn''t even have time to reply before she looked at Jiang Eryue again. "Er Yue, did you forget to notify Fourth Brother?"


    Jiang Eryue awkwardlyughed, and naturally, she turned to look at Chi Yangyang. Chi Yangyang knew that Jiang Eryue had personally called Hang Jin, but she did not expose him, just as she was about to exin, the door was suddenly pushed open by someone! Without any surprise, Hang Jin''s tall figure appeared in front of the door: "What soup is this?"


    His subject was the waiter following him.


    Chi Yangyang did not have the heart to care about what the attendant said. Her gaze fell on Hang Jin, and was a little bit angry.


    Didn''t he say that he wouldn''te?


    Why is he here again?


    It was a good thing that when he got there, before she said he was too busy toe, the others thought she hadn''t notified him at all.


    "Fourth brother, I told you that we are all here, how could you note?" The one who spoke was Ye Zhiyang, but he actually wanted to say that Chi Yangyang was already here, how could Hang Jin note?


    The others called out to him as well, "Fourth Brother."


    Hang Jin nodded in response before turning his gaze to Xie Yuanbo, who was to Chi Yangyang''s left.


    Jiang Eryue sat on the left side of the main seat and Chi Yangyang sat on the left side. The main seat was empty and a set of tableware was left behind.


    However, Hang Jin didn''t appreciate his gesture, he looked at Xie Yuanbo, who was sitting on the left side of Chi Yangyang. Xie Yuanbo received a certain kind of dangerous signal, and immediately sat in the host''s seat, leaving the seat beside Chi Yangyang empty. Only then did Hang Jin sit beside Chi Yangyang, satisfied.

 Chapter 1777 Childhood Story LikeNot like

    Chi Yangyang awkwardly shifted to the right, Hang Jin''s sharp eyes immediately turned to her, and warned her with a dangerous tone: "tetradecyl, try shifting a little more."


    "Hang Jin, long time no see!" From the moment Hang Jin entered the house until now, he had never looked at Jiang Eryue properly, and did not intend to take the initiative to talk to her, so she could only let him talk to him first.


    Hang Jin had truly looked at her, but the moment he opened his mouth, everyone present became speechless, "Jiang Eryue, in the future, don''t call me when you have nothing to do, I''m not your person, so I don''t have the time to bother with you."


    Hang Jin had always been like that, and never spoke much good words to Chi Yangyang. Everyone was used to it and didn''t think that his words were excessive, but Jiang Eryue''s expression still changed from embarrassment.


    Chi Yangyang had sensed it and secretly bumped into Hang Jin. She did not know if Hang Jin truly did not understand, but she looked at Chi Yangyang fiercely: "If you have something to say, say it, why are you knocking against it?"


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    She realised that the smile on Jiang Eryue''s face was even more unreadable.


    The atmosphere became extremely awkward after Hang Jin made such a ruckus.


    Soon, the waiter knocked on the door and came in to serve the dishes.


    Just when everyone was trying their best to ease the atmosphere, Hang Jin spoke again, "Bring the soup up first, serve her a bowl of soup."


    She, was naturally referring to Chi Yangyang.


    Not only did Hang Jin instruct the waiter to fill up Chi Yangyang''s bowl of soup, he also ced the dishes that Chi Yangyang liked to eat in front of her.


    Chi Yangyang was often taken care of by Hang Jin, so she helped her carry the soup and gave her the dishes that she liked to eat.


    These small details were still so eye-catching in Jiang Eryue''s eyes. The man that she had been trying so hard to catch, was unable to even touch the corner of his clothes.


    Chi Yangyang had never worked hard, but she could still get all of his care and gentleness.


    All these years, she had been thinking about why?


    After all these years of thinking, he still couldn''t figure out why?


    Other than Chi Yangyang being a little younger than them, what other differences did she have?


    There were many doubts in her mind that she couldn''t understand, but Jiang Eryue still tried her best to calm her emotions. Hang Jin ced the dishes that Chi Yangyang liked in front of him, then she helped him with the dishes: "Yang Yang, you''re so ski


    y, you should eat more meat."


    She picked up a piece of streaky pork and ced it in Chi Yangyang''s bowl, but Chi Yangyang was unable to swallow it because eating meat was extremely repulsive after she examined the corpse, but among these people, only Hang Jin knew about it.


    When Hang Jin saw this idiot Chi Yangyang, he did not know how to reject it. He wanted to endure the disgust and eat it, so he reached out with his long arm to snatch the bowl away and gave it to the waiter who just happened to enter the room: "She doesn''t eat meat, give her another bowl."


    Chi Yangyang did not eat meat?


    When Hang Jin''s words came out, the rest of the people''s gazes were on him. Zhu Tuozhan asked without thinking, "Yangyang, when did you stop eating meat?"


    They had grown up together, how could they not know that Chi Yangyang did not eat meat?


    "Sorry! I''m going to the bathroom. " Jiang Eryue tried her best to smile, but she couldn''t hide the tears in her eyes. She got up and rushed to the washroom.


    Once Jiang Eryue left, the rest of the people looked at Hang Jin. Although they did not dare to scold him, they all looked at him with eyes full of reproach.


    "Hang Jin, Sister Er Yue has just returned home today, can you be a bit more courteous when speaking to her? Look at how you made a girl cry! " Chi Yangyang looked at Hang Jin reproachfully, then followed him to the washroom.


    "Laozi ??" Being angered at Chi Yangyang''s ce, Hang Jin''s anger could naturally only be directed at the rest of the people, "You guys speak, what have I said wrongly?"


    Lan Feiyang hesitated for a while, and felt that he should still share his thoughts: "Fourth brother, we know that you only hold Yang Yang in your heart, and ca


    ot tolerate Er Yue, but can you change the way you reject her?"


    After listening to Lan Feiyang, Hang Jin nodded his head: "Alright, then I''ll tell her directlyter, I won''t like her, I''ll tell her not to use tetradecyl that idiot to date me in the future."


    The other four people simultaneously raised their hands to wipe their foreheads.


    Oh my god, there was actually such a man in this world. Serves him right for not being able to catch up with the girl he likes.


    Seeing that the other people were silent, Hang Jin spoke with dissatisfaction: "This won''t do? "Then what do you want me to do?"


    The other three boys looked at Lan Feiyang again, letting her be their spokesperson. Lan Feiyang said helplessly: "Fourth Brother, people need face, it''s best if you don''t reject them in front of us. It would be better if you find a time to meet Er Yue alone and have a good talk with her. "


    "Talk? What is there to talk about with me? I told her before that I wouldn''t like her ?? But what she said, what she said, it doesn''t matter whether I like her or not, I can''t deprive her of the right to like me. It is her freedom to like someone. " At that time, Hang Jin was extremely angry, and because of that, he had never met Jiang Eryue alone.


    Lan Feiyang asked again: "Fourth brother, does Yang Yang like you?"


    "Of course ??" Of course, the moment the two words were said, Hang Jin gradually lost all of his confidence. Honestly speaking, she really did not know what kind of feelings the little idiot had for him.


    "Fourth brother, you''ve been rejected by Yang Yang as well, right ??" Lan Feiyang saw that Hang Jin''s expression did not change at all, and secretly took a deep breath in. Only then did he have the guts to continue, "Aren''t you always giving up, still sticking by her side everyday?


    "Nonsense!" What is my rtionship with Chi Yangyang? What is Jiang Eryue''s rtionship with your father? " Although she said those words unyieldingly, Hang Jin''s heart was a little weak. Could it be that in Chi Yangyang''s eyes, he was the same as Jiang Eryue? So a


    oying and tiresome?


    "We grew up together." It was Zhu Tuozhan who said that, after saying that, he felt a chill wind blow past his back, it made his hair stand on end, and he anxiously added, "But we all know that Fourth Brother has the best rtionship with Yang Yang, and even helped her change her urine when she was young."


    "You guys already said we lost our appetite, we''re not eating anymore!" He put down his chopsticks and also stood up to go to the restroom. He did not want to go to the corner to listen, but he still stopped right outside the door of the women''s restroom.


    The female restroom door was not tightly shut, and the conversation inside floated into Hang Jin''s ears.


    Jiang Eryue said: "Yang Yang, you don''t like Hang Jin, you hate Hang Jin pestering you right?"


    "Ah ??" Chi Yangyang did not expect Jiang Eryue to say this, and her mind was in a mess for a while. Before she could even think of a way to exin it, Jiang Eryue said again, "Yang Yang, I like Hang Jin, I have always liked him, I have liked him for many years, but he ispletely unwilling to talk to me properly. Can you pass the message to him on my behalf?"

 Chapter 1778 Childhood Story I Am Very Selfish

    "Ah ??" Jiang Eryue''s words caused Chi Yangyang to be stu


    ed again. She felt a little ufortable listening to him, but she didn''t pursue where thefort in her heart came from.


    "Then do you know that the girl that Hang Jin likes likes him?" Jiang Eryue obviously knew that Hang Jin had a girl he liked, and this girl was right in front of her eyes. Only this girl could give her the answer she wanted.


    "Th-this ??" "Maybe not." Chi Yangyang remembered that she had met that girl once when she was in love with Hang Jin.


    That day, she had personally witnessed the girl pouring boiling water into Hang Jin''s cup at Old Xie''s restaurant. If that girl liked Hang Jin, she wouldn''t have sshed Hang Jin in front of so many people in the dining hall.


    "I don''t like it!" Hearing Chi Yangyang''s words, Jiang Eryue''s eyes lit up, but she didn''t dare to believe it, "Yang Yang, tell me honestly and clearly, you really don''t like Hang Jin?"


    "Ah ??" Chi Yangyang was confused again as she asked, "Sister Er Yue, we''re talking about the girl that brother Jin likes. Why are you suddenly bringing up the topic of me?"


    This time, it was Jiang Eryue who was stu


    ed. Could it be that Chi Yangyang did not know that the girl Hang Jin liked was her?


    However, Jiang Eryue reacted quickly, at least, it was faster than the muddled Chi Yangyang who could not understand the situation: "Alright, let''s not pull the girl that Hang Jin likes. Then tell me, Yang Yang, do you like Hang Jin? "


    Chi Yangyang: "I ??"


    Did she like Hang Jin?


    She also didn''t know, she only knew that she hated Hang Jin bullying her every day, but if he wasn''t by her side, she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to see him again. This kind of mentality was too contradictory.


    Jiang Eryue hoped that she could hear Chi Yangyang say that she didn''t like her, so before Chi Yangyang could give an answer, she said: "Yang Yang, I can tell you for sure that I like Hang Jin."


    "I, I know you like him. You told me just now." Chi Yangyang suddenly felt ufortable, just like the sour feeling she had a few days ago when she heard that Jiang Eryue was returning.


    Jiang Eryue continued: "Yang Yang, I came back this time to ask for an answer. If you like Hang Jin, then I will leave and never appear before you again. If you don''t like him, I don''t care. I will do my best to pursue him. "


    "Sister Er Yue, liking him is your problem, it has nothing to do with whether I like him or not." Chi Yangyang did not like what Jiang Eryue had said, and subconsciously frowned.


    Jiang Eryue said: "Because you are my best sister, before making any choice, I will first take your feelings into consideration."


    "Sister Er Yue ??" Chi Yangyang did not want to ept such a heavy emotion from Jiang Eryue because she did not have such love. In the past two years, all she had been thinking about was finding her parents, and she rarely had the energy to think about other people and things.


    Jiang Eryue asked: "Yang Yang, let me ask you again, do you like Hang Jin?"


    Jiang Eryue said it in such a ma


    er?


    Could Chi Yangyang still say that she liked it?


    Furthermore, she didn''t know whether she liked Hang Jin or not.


    Chi Yangyang stuttered: "I, I probably don''t like it."


    Hearing Chi Yangyang personally say that she did not like Hang Jin, Jiang Eryue was very happy: "Yangyang, since you do not like Hang Jin, then I will let go of this matter and chase after him."


    "Alright ??" Chi Yangyang nodded vaguely.


    Hearing that, Hang Jin really wanted to kick open the door, and rush in to interrogate Chi Yangyang who had no conscience, but this time, he did not do so.


    He turned around and walked away, leaving without a second thought.


    He left, but Jiang Eryue and Chi Yangyang''s conversation continued.


    "But Sister Er Yue, I want to make it clear to you that you liking Hang Jin is your problem. You don''t have to consider my feelings. Of course, whether I like Hang Jin or not is my business, it has nothing to do with you, I will also not consider your feelings. You have to pursue him, not be dependent on whether I like him or not. " After walking around for a long time, Chi Yangyang finally walked out from the circle, "Because he is not an item and he is a human, he has the right to choose the girl he likes. We should respect his decision."


    Jiang Eryue never thought that Chi Yangyang would actually say such a thing. "Yang Yang, I ??"


    Chi Yangyangughed as if she was relieved from a burden: "Big Sister Er Yue, I''m just a normal person, or perhaps, a selfish person. I can''t think so much about others. I will make an appointment for you with Hang Jin, and this will be thest time I''ll make an appointment for you. "


    "Yang ??" Chi Yangyang had indeed changed. She was no longer the little girl who was protected by the group of people around him back then. She had her own thoughts and thoughts.


    As long as Chi Yangyang went to meet her, it wasn''t important for Hang Jin to not see her again. What was important was to let Hang Jin understand, no matter how many years he worked, Chi Yangyang would never have any love between a man and woman for him.


    After clearly understanding Chi Yangyang''s idea, even if Hang Jin still did not give up, there would still be some effect.


    If, if...


    Forget it, there shouldn''t be any ''if''. No man could withstand such an emotional test.


    This time, because Hang Jin left without a word, the gathering ended on a bad note.


    Before leaving, Lan Feiyang pulled Jiang Eryue back: "Er Yue, we haven''t seen each other in a long time, why not find a ce to sit down and drink some coffee, and reminisce about old times."


    Jiang Eryue looked towards Chi Yangyang, who was following Ye Zhiyang, and said: "Why don''t we call Yang Yang along? Among the seven of us, only the three of us are girls, we can''t possibly go chat and abandon Yang Yang."


    "I just asked Yang Yang, she still has work to do." Chi Yangyang noticed that something was off and decided to let Ye Zhiyang send her back to bed first. Furthermore, she wanted to talk about Hang Jin''s matter with him, so it would be inconvenient for Chi Yangyang to stay there.


    "Didn''t she say that there''s no job today? What else could happen?"


    "Er Yue, I just want to talk to you alone. Why didn''t you give me this opportunity? Since you don''t want to sit alone with me, then let me cut to the chase and exin everything clearly to you. "


    "Feiyang, we are the best sisters, why don''t I want to sit with you alone? Let''s go and find a ce. "


    "Er Yue, there''s no need to find a ce. I just want to ask you, have you not given up on Fourth Brother?"


    Jiang Eryue looked at Lan Feiyang in disbelief: "Feiyang, why would I give up on Hang Jin?"


    Lan Feiyang said: "You and I both know that Fourth Brother only has Yang Yang in his eyes. No matter what you do, he can''t have feelings for you, a man who doesn''t love you, why waste your youth and feelings."


    "I can''t waste my youth and emotions on a man who doesn''t love me. What about Hang Jin?" Jiang Eryue suddenly raised her voice, "Chi Yangyang does not love him, but doesn''t he waste his youth and emotions on a woman who does not love him?"

 Chapter 1779 Childhood Story You Want Me to Go out with Someone Else?

    Lan Feiyang: "You are different."


    "How are we different?" Jiang Eryue took a deep breath and calmed herself down with great effort, "In the end, we are just people of the same kind. We are both working hard for the sake of what we love."


    Lan Feiyang then said: "You like Fourth Brother, Fourth Brother likes Yangyang ?? "It doesn''t matter whether or not Yangyang likes Fourth Brother now, at least he doesn''t have any other men in his heart, but you guys are different."


    Jiang Eryue looked at Lan Feiyang and said emotionally, "Feiyang, the seven of us grew up together. Central Pine was younger than the six of us by three years. But now that she''s grown up, now that she''s an adult, why are all of you still protecting her? It''s fine that you guys protect her, but why do you reject me? "


    "Er Yue, based on your words, when did we reject you?" Lan Feiyang greatly valued the feelings between the seven of them. He had protected Chi Yangyang since he was young, partly because of his rtionship with Hang Jin, partly because Chi Yangyang was younger than them.


    Now that everyone was grown up, protecting Chi Yangyang had be a habit, and it was hard to change it in a short period of time, but none of them ever had the thought of rejecting Jiang Eryue.


    "Feiyang, liking Hang Jin is my problem, Hang Jin has nothing to do with it, the others have nothing to do with it. You don''t need to worry about this matter anymore, we''re still good friends and sisters in the future. " Jiang Eryue tried to calm her emotions once again, "Everyone is tired today. Go back, we''ll meet again another day when we''re free."


    "Er Yue..." Lan Feiyang still wanted to say something, but Jiang Eryue had already walked a few steps forward. She could only look at her back, silently worrying.


    Hang Jin was a person who was not very good at handling personal feelings. Chi Yangyang''s emotions were slow, and Jiang Eryue''s feelings were very stubborn.


    Many people told their descendants that the rtionship between the three of them was never going to end well. She had grown up with Lan Feiyang and them, she did not want to see any of them get hurt.


    Chi Yangyang rejected Ye Zhiyang''s good intentions to send her home. She first drove herself to the hospital to apany Grandpa Chi.


    With Chi Yangyang apanying him, Grandpa Chi talked a lot. She pulled Chi Yangyang along as they talked non-stop, and soon, an afternoon had passed. Chi Yangyang stayed at the hospital to apany Grandpa Chi for di


    er.


    In the entire afternoon, Hang Jin did not call her, so he did not know if he had returned home yet.


    Thinking of Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang unconsciously sped up her car, and flew towards her home.


    In less than half an hour, Chi Yangyang had already reached the underground parking lot. After parking the car, she quickly walked to the elevator and went to their floor and opened the door. The room was not lit up yet, but it seemed that Hang Jin did note back.


    However, just as she turned on the light and was about to change her shoes, a gloomy voice came from the room. She knew that she had suppressed her anger just by hearing it. "You still know how toe back."


    "So you were home. Why didn''t you turn on the lights?" There was no time that Hang Jin did not lose control of her temper. If one day he did, Chi Yangyang would not be used to it and she would not take his words seriously, "Have you eaten di


    er?"


    Hang Jin sat on the sofa in the living room, but when he looked out the window, he did not respond to Chi Yangyang''s words.


    Chi Yangyang said again: "I was asking you a question."


    Hang Jin still did not reply.


    Chi Yangyang walked to his side, stretched out her hand and probed his forehead: "Do you feel ufortable anywhere?"


    Hang Jin still did not reply, but he pped her hand away.


    His strength was not small, pping Chi Yangyang until she was in pain, "What are you angry about now?"


    Hang Jin retracted his gaze, coldly looked at Chi Yangyang, and spoke indifferently: "Chi Yangyang, you are a heartless, foolish woman, if one day I were to die, you wouldn''t shed a tear either, right?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Hearing the word "dead", Chi Yangyang''s heart suddenly hurt, and her mind suddenly recalled how Hang Jin appeared in front of her with blood all over his body a few days ago, "Your Master Hang is lucky, even the Death God would give way if he saw you, so you will definitely live for a hundred years."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t know why, but the moment she thought about Hang Jin''s injured state, her heart ached even more. She was afraid, afraid that Hang Jin would be like her parents, suddenly disappearing from her lifepletely.


    "I thought your heart was as hard as iron." Hang Jin let out a long breath, and tried his best to use a calm tone to speak to her: "Chi Yangyang, are you that anxious to push me to another woman?"


    "What?" When had she been in a hurry to push him over to another woman? "What nonsense are you talking about? Why don''t I understand?"


    Hang Jin pulled her to his side and sat down, allowing her to look at him in his eyes. "Didn''t you agree to let Jiang Eryue ask you out on her behalf? Jiang Eryue told you that she wanted to court me, didn''t you agree? "


    Chi Yangyang''s first reaction was, "Hang Jin, how can you eavesdrop on us?"


    Hang Jin was extremely angry, he gently held her hand and said: "Don''t change the topic."


    "Let me go a bit, it hurts a bit." Chi Yangyang''s hand was tightly held by him and it was a little painful, "I ?? I promised to help her ask for you, and also promised that she would pursue you, but whether or not to keep the promise, whether or not to agree to her pursuit, you can totally choose on your own."


    "What about you?" Although he was angry, Hang Jin still quietly rxed the power in his hands. He looked at her without blinking, "Do you want me to go and fulfill my promise? Do you want me to agree to her pursuit? "


    "I ??" After all, Jiang Eryue and Hang Jin were small buddies who grew up together with her. "This is your problem, you choose on your own, you don''t have to ask for my opinion on it."


    In Chi Yangyang''s opinion, rtionships were a personal matter. She hoped that Hang Jin could follow what he wanted to do and choose what he loved from the bottom of his heart, and not be influenced by the opinions of others, and not be forced by the fact that the one he pursued was a littlepanion that he grew up with.


    "F * ck!" Hang Jin jumped up in anger, he hated that he couldn''t grab Chi Yangyang and throw her out of the window, "Chi Yangyang, do you f * cking know what you are saying?"


    "Whether or not you want to go to Sister Er Yue''s side of the deal, and whether or not you want to agree to Sister Er Yue''s pursuit, are things that you need to do in the first ce. Only you can decide for yourself." Chi Yangyang was so frightened by his anger that she stepped back, and asked carefully, "Did I say something wrong?"


    "Idiot!" Hang Jin was so angry that he turned around and walked into the study. When he walked out of the study, he held onto two red books, and written at the bottom were threerge golden words ?? Marriage Certificate!

 Chapter 1780 Childhood Story Who Am I to You?

    Hang Jin pushed the two marriage certificates into Chi Yangyang''s hands: "Idiot, look carefully at what this is?"


    Chi Yangyang held the two marriage certificates, felt that it was a bit hot and wanted to throw it away, but seeing Hang Jin''s sharp eyes, he dared not throw it away, and could only stiffly hold it in his hands: "What are you doing with this?"


    At the sight of these two certificates, she would be reminded of the night when she had done something wrong when she was drunk, so that everything that had happened afterwards could not be changed.


    "Open this book and see whose name is written inside. See who''s photo is pasted on it." Hang Jin was already taller than Chi Yangyang to begin with, and looking down on her from above made Chi Yangyang feel a lot of pressure.


    Chi Yangyang did not want to flip through so she could only stutter: "What, what exactly do you want to say?"


    "You aren''t even willing to open it?" The string in Hang Jin''s head suddenly snapped. He snatched the marriage certificate and showed it to Chi Yangyang, "This is the marriage certificate that the two of us went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register together."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    She wasn''t blind, the name of the marriage certificate was too big, how could she not know that it was a marriage certificate?


    Hang Jin continued to roar: "The moment the two steel seals on the certificate are sealed, you idiot and this daddy here is a legal couple protected by thews of the country."


    "It''s not like you don''t know that there are other reasons why we got a marriage certificate. You didn''t volunteer. I was responsible for what I did when I was drunk. I also paid arge sum topensate you. " Thinking about how she had given all her savings to Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang still felt pain in her heart.


    If she had been sober that night and knew what she had done, and the money hadn''t been wrongly paid, the problem was that she hadn''t felt anything that night.


    He had lived for more than twenty years, and for the first time, he mysteriously disappeared ??


    Hang Jin was so angry that he cursed again: "The marriage certificate that you and I obtained is a responsibility in your heart, there is no other meaning?"


    "Does it mean anything to you?" Hang Jin was about to explode, causing him to move back even further, attempting to pull away from her. Only if he tried to hit her, would she have the chance to run away.


    What do you mean he didn''t volunteer?


    If he didn''t want to, who the hell could force him to marry her?


    Everyone, including Jiang Eryue, understood him, but only this idiot didn''t.


    This idiot was born to be his nemesis. Saying a few more words to her would only make him lose two pounds of blood.


    Hang Jin clenched his fists, trying his best to restrain his anger: "Little Four, do you know who I am to you?"


    "What answer do you want?" Chi Yangyang was startled, and asked: "Legal husband?"


    "You also know that I''m your legal husband." This idiot, finally managed to say something right. Hang Jin became a little angry and said, "Then, someone is now chasing after your man. What should you do?"


    Chi Yangyang was still the same: "I told you already, you decide for yourself."


    Hang Jin: "You idiot!"


    It seemed like he wasted his breath after speaking for so long.


    He was furious!


    He was furious!


    He had originally


    ed to pretend that he hadn''t heard the conversation between Chi Yangyang and Jiang Eryue. As long as Chi Yangyang asked him to go over to Jiang Eryue''s ce, he would listen to her orders. However, once he saw this idiotic woman, he couldn''t pretend that he didn''t know, and even more so, couldn''t stay calm and attend to a woman who wanted him.


    Chi Yangyang was an idiot. Could it be that he wanted tomit suicide together with her?


    Now he regretted it!


    "Oh ??" Towards Hang Jin''s intense reaction, Chi Yangyang gave an "oh" which was neither hot nor cold, as if Hang Jin''s anger had nothing to do with her.


    Needless to say, she didn''t think that Hang Jin''s anger had anything to do with her.


    It was not like she had never seen Hang Jin get angry at all, she would not find it strange if she saw too much of it, it would also be very difficult to attract her attention.


    "Time and ce." Since she had no objections to his appointment with Jiang Eryue, then he would go in broad daylight. Why would he worry about her blindly for her?


    "What?" Hang Jin changed the topic too quickly, causing Chi Yangyang to be unable to follow the flow of his thoughts.


    Hang Jin said snappily: "Where did Jiang Eryue invite me to meet him?"


    "Ah ??" She didn''t say that. " Chi Yangyang carefully looked at Hang Jin, and stuttered, "Do you want me to send a message and ask?"


    Hang Jin, "..."


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    It was as if he could hear the sound of his lungs exploding.


    Even if it hadn''t exploded yet, it wasn''t far from it, so he couldn''t stay any longer.


    Chi Yangyang only slowly regained her senses after hearing Hang Jin''s voice of leaving the room, and even found out what she had just done.


    She slowly realized that Hang Jin seemed to be more angry today than he had ever been in her entire life before.


    But she didn''t know why he was angry. What did it have to do with her?


    After exiting his house, Hang Jin immediately called Jiang Eryue and asked to meet him at a coffee shop near the Jiang family.


    When Hang Jin rushed to the agreed upon location, Jiang Eryue had already been sitting in the coffee shop waiting for a while. When she saw Hang Jin appeared, she immediately weed him with a smile: "Hang Jin, you came."


    However, Hang Jin didn''t give Jiang Eryue a good look, and didn''t even sit down, as he directly stated his reason foring here, "Jiang Eryue, I already said that even if all the women in the world are all dead, it would be impossible for me to like you being with me."


    Hang Jin''s words were like a sharp de that stabbed directly into Jiang Eryue''s heart. It was extremely painful, but she maintained his smile: "Hang Jin, we are only in our twenties, we still have a long way to go. People change their minds as they grow older, "he said." They don''t talk that way at such a young age. "


    Hang Jin didn''t know if his other thoughts would change, but he was sure that he would never be able to let that idiot Chi Yangyang go, "Jiang Eryue, stop bullshitting me. I came out to see you alone this time to tell you two things. Firstly, I won''t like you, and secondly, you aren''t allowed to use Chi Yangyang. If you use her again in the future, don''t me me for being impolite. "


    He was not only rude to her, but now he even used threats.


    Jiang Eryue tried to keep a smile on her face, but it was a little difficult for him, "Hang Jin, you and Chi Yangyang grew up together, and you and I grew up together as well. Why do you think that protecting her is the same as protecting a baby, and yet you''re treating me like an enemy? Have I ever done anything to hurt you and Yang Yang? "


    "No way." Jiang Eryue smiled bitterly, and continued, "No matter if it was before or now, I am still my best sister. No matter what I did, I will always take her feelings into consideration."


    "Do you care about her feelings? Chi Yangyang doesn''t know what intentions you have, do you think you can deceive me? " Hang Jin sneered, "If it wasn''t for everyone growing up together, I simply wouldn''t let you have the chance to approach her."

 Chapter 1781 Childhood Story Emotions Are Harder than Autopsies

    If not for the face of having grown up together, he definitely wouldn''t have given her the chance to get close to Chi Yangyang!


    These words were like needles in Jiang Eryue''s heart but she did not surrender. "I told Yang Yang that if she likes you, I will immediately disappear from your sight and will never appear in front of you again as an eyesore. She told me she didn''t like you. She was the one who told me that I could pursue you with confidence and boldness. "


    Jiang Eryue took a deep breath and said, "Hang Jin, I don''t think I have done anything to harm you all. I am just like you, using my own methods to love someone."


    "Love? Do you know about love? " Hang Jinughed coldly, "Don''t f * * king make your selfish desire sound so good."


    Jiang Eryue: "I don''t understand? Do you understand? "


    Hang Jin, "..."


    Indeed, he did not understand what love was.


    He only knew that he wanted to tie Chi Yangyang by his side, and wouldn''t let her leave under her wings for the rest of his life.


    Was he really the same as Jiang Eryue?


    Are they all trying to use their stubborn ways to love someone who doesn''t love them?


    Once again, Hang Jin felt a sense of unease in his heart. Could it be that Chi Yangyang felt the same way?


    Jiang Yue Yue said again: "Hang Jin, we are the same road, we are all pitiful people. Chi Yangyang didn''t have any feelings for anyone, which is why she has the qualifications to trample on our dignity, so she isn''t the same as us. "


    No matter what reason, Hang Jin would never think of changing it: "Jiang Eryue, don''t talk about this with this daddy. If you remember one thing, if you dare to use Chi Yangyang again, this daddy will definitely make you suffer."


    With that, Hang Jin turned and left. He made a decision and did not hesitate at all.


    Jiang Eryue watched as Hang Jin left and clenched his fists tightly.


    Hang Jin had left and it was alreadyte into the night before he returned. After he had left, Chi Yangyang went to bed, intending to sleep early, but lying on the bed, he couldn''t fall asleep at all.


    Jiang Eryue''s figure involuntarily surfaced in her mind. Jiang Eryue was a very beautiful and refined woman, and she had taken care of her in the past. They were both her good sisters.


    But gradually, the rtionship between her and Lan Feiyang had a subtle change. She was not very willing to be alone with Jiang Eryue, and Jiang Eryue seemed to have something to say to her.


    As for why, Chi Yangyang thought about it, it should be because of Hang Jin.


    Jiang Eryue liked Hang Jin, and Hang Jin had pestered her every single day, causing Jiang Eryue to mistake his for the girl that lived in Hang Jin''s heart.


    In truth, that was not the case. The girl that Hang Jin had been pretending with was called Jian Ran, she had seen Hang Jin put the photo of Jian Ran in the study room, and had seen Hang Jin being sshed with hot water.


    She had thought about exining these things to Jiang Eryue, but it seemed like she couldn''t exin it to him. After all, rtionships were a different person''s business, she didn''t care.


    "Sigh ??" Chi Yangyang sighed as she shook her head. Emotions were really hard, even harder than dissecting a corpse. She would rather stay in the dissecting room to study a corpse than to spend too much time thinking about those chaotic emotional events.


    Chi Yangyang got off the bed, and flipped to the information on these cases that she could not get her hands on. Two years ago, who was the one who would be so ruthless to her parents?


    Flipping through the documents, other than the documents that testified to the identity of the parents, there were no other clues ??


    Chi Yangyang had always known that it would be extremely difficult to find the culprit. After all, she had not found any clues regarding the culprit two years ago, let alone today two yearster when she would still be worried whenever she saw empty information.


    What if he couldn''t find the killer?


    If the clue she had received that day was true and the deceased in the western suburbs was indeed a witness, then would it prove that the murderer of her parents must have known of her whereabouts?


    Other than Hang Jin, the only other people who knew of her whereabouts were their colleagues.


    When his parents were in trouble, Hang Jin was not in the country. Furthermore, his parents treated Hang Jin like their own son, so it waspletely impossible for Hang Jin to be involved in this case.


    Her only colleagues were Jiang Zhen and her parents, and his mother could be considered Jiang Zhen''s master. ording to his grandfather, they had always been on good terms, and Jiang Zhen was not the type to repay kindness with enmity, so he was not rted to the murder of her parents.


    As for the other colleagues, they didn''t know her parents at all and had no motive.


    If all those who knew her whereabouts were excluded, the road would no longer be essible. She could only use other methods to find the culprit.


    If the person who died in Linyang Park yesterday was the murderer of the case in the western suburbs, then would it be possible to prove that he was ordered to kill and then silenced?


    Unfortunately, she could no longer participate in this case. She did not participate, and Zhao Ziqian did not tell her the details of the case. Thus, everything returned to how it was before. Everything had to start from the begi


    ing.


    After thinking about it, Chi Yangyang could not think of a suspect, but the more she thought about it, the more confused she became. She picked up her phone again,


    ing to call Zhao Ziqian and ask for more information from him.


    But the call did note out, on the contrary, a phone call came in, it was from Jiang Zhen.


    Chi Yangyang hurriedly picked up the phone: "Teacher, it''s sote, is there something urgent?"


    Jiang Zhen who was on the other side of the phone obviously paused for a moment, then said: "Yang Yang, the case at the western suburbs has been settled, it will be normal for you to work tomorrow."


    "Is the case closed?" Chi Yangyang did not dare believe her ears, "So fast? "Who is the murderer?"


    Jiang Zhen said in a deep voice, "The culprit is the one who died today at Lin Yang Park."


    Chi Yangyang continued to ask: "Then who was it that killed the dead person in Lin Yang Park?"


    Jiang Zhen was silent for a little more, before he spat out two words, "Suicide."


    "Suicide?" Chi Yangyang couldn''t help but raise her voice, "Teacher, today was the scene of the crime with Captain Zhao, and was the first time I examined its corpse. The traces of its killing are very clear, it definitely could not havemitted suicide."


    Jiang Zhen continued, "Yang Yang, Zhao Ziqian found a lot of evidence on the murderer''s body, and has examined the corpses of the other doctors, confirming that the suicide was not wrong."


    Chi Yangyang was so anxious that her voice turned hoarse, "Teacher ??"


    "Yangyang, there are some things that don''t matter whether it''s the truth or not, but someone wants you to believe that this is the truth, so you have to believe them ??" Jiang Zhen paused for a moment, then said with difficulty, "This is society."


    "Teacher ??" If it was someone else who had said these words, Chi Yangyang would not be surprised, but these words came out of Jiang Zhen''s mouth, making it impossible for her to recognize him, "Teacher, do you remember the first time I saw you two years ago, when you personally said these four words to me?"

 Chapter 1782 Childhood Story You Said Faber Was the Biggest

    Jiang Zhen, "..."


    "Teacher, how can you talk to me like that?" Chi Yangyang slowed her speech speed, and slowly spoke word by word, "I have always remembered these four words you had said to me, so I took every crime seriously, and did my best not to wrongly use any of the i


    ocent people, and also did my best to not let any of the murderers go."


    On the other end of the phone, Jiang Zhen was still silent. He did not know what he was thinking, but she continued: "You have told me more than once that the profession of Forensic Medicine is very special, because we are a profession that speaks for the dead. What the victims don''t have time to tell others, we say for them. "


    On the other end of the phone, Jiang Zhen still did not speak, but Chi Yangyang knew that he was listening, "Teacher, I have been working with you for almost two years, and you have always been my role model. As your student, I have always considered it a matter of great pride. "What happened to make you say what you said to me today?"


    After being silent for a long while, Jiang Zhen finally spoke up, but did not respond to Chi Yangyang''s words: "Yangyang, it''s gettingte, rest well."


    With that, Jiang Zhen hung up.


    Chi Yangyang held the phone tightly.


    She knew very well what kind of person Jiang Zhen was.


    She was even more clear about Jiang Zhen''s attitude towards work.


    To make Jiang Zhen turn a blind eye to the truth should make him feel even worse than if he were dead.


    A year ago, there was a murder case in Lin City, where Jiang Zhen was specially hired as a medical examiner to help a police officer solve the case.


    When the clue pointed to the son of a high official in Lin City, some people wanted to conclude the case carelessly, and only under Jiang Zhen''s insistence did they bring the real culprit to justice.


    She had worked with him at the time and seen how he had fought against power. He had used his actions to tell her that all men were equal before thew, and he had shown her the beauty of society.


    What had happened?


    Chi Yangyang could not find out.


    Just as she was trying her best to guess what was going on, Hang Jin, who had been out for a few hours, returned.


    When Hang Jin entered the room, Chi Yangyang was still thinking about Jiang Zhen, and did not immediately discover him. It was only when Hang Jin walked forward and snatched the case file from Chi Yangyang''s hands that she saw him: "What are you doing?"


    Hang Jin asked coldly: "What are you doing?"


    Chi Yangyang: "Give me back the case file."


    Hang Jin: "Let me ask you, what were you doing in the few hours after I left?"


    Chi Yangyang: "Collect the case file."


    Hang Jin knew whether he would leave or not. If he didn''t return, Chi Yangyang would never care. He clearly knew what she was thinking, but he refused to give up. He still had to listen to her speak.


    Now, let her sessfully sprinkle a handful of salt on his wound.


    However, what Hang Jin did not expect was that Chi Yangyang''s next words, were not only sprinkling salt on his wound, but also inserting a knife into his heart.


    She said: "Hang Jin, quickly return the case file to me. I have something important to investigate and I don''t have time to mess around with you right now."


    Causing trouble?


    Hang Jin gnashed his teeth in anger: "Chi Yangyang, is everything I do in your heart? Am I, Hang Jin, someone who only knows how to mess around? "


    Chi Yangyang nodded dumbly. "Aren''t you?"


    Hang Jin, "..."


    He was so angry that he nearly gasped for breath.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t notice his anger at all, and continued in a daze, "It''s gettingte, if you want to sleep, go ahead and sleep. I really don''t have time to y around with you, I still have to find out the reason for Teacher Jiang Zhen''s abnormal behavior."


    "Jiang Zhen?" Hang Jin didn''t know how he was able to not immediately tear off Chi Yangyang''s skin, and how he was able to use a normal human conversation method to talk to her, "In the middle of the night, after I''ve been out for a few hours, even though you didn''t pay attention to my matters, you took Jiang Zhen''s matter so seriously. Am I, Hang Jin, your man or am I, Jiang Zhen? "


    Hang Jin''s words, even if Chi Yangyang''s emotions were duller, she understood it clearly: "Hang Jin, we are all adults, can''t you always be like a child who only knows how to make a ruckus?"


    "Causing a ruckus?" Hang Jin angrily threw the case file onto the table. "Heh ?? "Laozi''s woman is thinking about other men in the middle of the night, how canozi not ask?"


    "Hang Jin!" Chi Yangyang stood up in anger, "Jiang Zhen is my master, he asked me to help him when I was in a difficult situation, why can''t I care about him?"


    Hang Jin said angrily: "Since he is so important to you, then have you ever thought of marrying him?"


    Hang Jin heard Hang Jin''s words and under her anger, he did not think about what he should not say, and immediately nodded: "That''s right, I did think of betrothing myself to him, marry him to be his wife, and apany him for a lifetime."


    Hang Jin was angry but he was confused when Chi Yangyang continued. Not only was he confused, he was angry, but most of the time he felt pain in his heart.


    He had always thought that the girl he protected would understand his feelings for him sooner orter, even if she still hadn''t figured out his feelings for him. She would understand his intentions for him, and she would understand that he was in her heart.


    However, this was not the case.


    She even thought about being someone else''s bride and walking with another man for the rest of her life.


    This, was something Hang Jin had never expected. For a while, he didn''t know how to face them, and with a posture that he had never seen before, he once again left the two''s house.


    Hang Jin left again!


    Chi Yangyang also left a bellyful of anger, but she didn''t have the time or the mind to get angry at Hang Jin, she had to know what happened yesterday.


    It was almost dawn, and she did not go back to sleep. She packed her things early and hurried to the CID unit in Cangshan.


    When she arrived, it was still early, but there were a lot of colleagues who arrived earlier than she did. There were already people working, so she headed straight to Jiang Zhen''s office.


    "Yang Yang, you''re here." Jiang Zhen raised his head to look at her, and the exhaustion in his eyes that Chi Yangyang had never seen before caused his heart to feel ruthlessly pained, "Teacher, can you tell me what exactly happened?"


    Jiang Zhen closed the folder in front of him and said indifferently: "This afternoon, there will be an international exchange with famous forensic experts. Come with me to listen and learn more from international experts."


    Chi Yangyang, "Teacher ??"


    Jiang Zhen waved his hand: "It''s only half a day''s time, there''s no need for any preparations, just pack up and leave with me at noon."


    Chi Yangyang walked in front of Jiang Zhen''s desk and worriedly asked: "Teacher, I want to know what happened yesterday? What made a murder turn into suicide? "


    "Chi Yangyang, am I the boss or are you?" Even though she was infuriated, Jiang Zhen''s voice did not increase much, "If you still regard me as your teacher, then don''t ask any more questions."

 Chapter 1783 Childhood Story The Drug Dealer Committed Suicide

    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    She had followed beside Jiang Zhen for almost two years and had never seen Jiang Zhen lose his temper. Even when he was angry, she could tell that he was still rational and objective when handling things.


    He spoke very little, and the few statements that he made always took into ount the feelings of the people around him,pletely different from Hang Jin''s personality.


    Now that he was acting so strangely, there should be something hard to exin. If she gave him some time, he would definitely tell her the truth.


    After thinking through all of these, Chi Yangyang kept all the doubts she had and nodded his head lightly: "Then I''ll go organize some information and follow you over there in the afternoon."


    Exiting Jiang Zhen''s office, Zhao Ziqian had someone call Chi Yangyang to his office.


    When she saw Zhao Ziqian, Chi Yangyang saw that his expression was not very natural, and knew why he was looking for her: "Captain Zhao, if you didn''t tell me the truth of yesterday''s case, then you didn''t need to tell me anything."


    "Yang ??" Zhao Ziqian yelled out Chi Yangyang''s name, took a deep breath, and said: "Jiang Zhen told you everything right?"


    Chi Yangyang said: "If there is nothing else in Captain Zhao, I will go out to work first."


    "Yang Yang, wait a moment." Zhao Ziqian called out to Chi Yangyang who was about to leave and said, "The evidence confirms that the person who died in Lin Yang Park yesterday was the murderer of the casemitted in the western suburbs a few days ago. As for whether he killed himself or it did not matter, the families of the victims wereforted, so the rest is not that important. "


    "Captain Zhao, as the captain of the Cangshan district''s Criminal Police Squadron, I never thought that I would be able to hear such words from your mouth." Chi Yangyang knew that she was powerless to change anything, and did not want to say anything more, but as a forensic doctor, she had to say it out loud, "If someone kills someone, they just kill that killer, then does this society still needws?"


    Zhao Ziqian said helplessly: "Central ??"


    Chi Yangyang tried hard to calm her emotions, "Captain Zhao, I''m sorry! I know that you have your difficulties, but I have my own perseverance. "


    Zhao Ziqian continued: "Yang Yang, there are some things that you don''t know, and it''s actually a good thing. Don''t think about asking about the truth that you want to know. I still have to tell you, if it wasn''t for Jiang Zhen protecting you, even you wouldn''t have escaped the suspicion of killing someone. "


    Chi Yangyang was startled: "Captain Zhao, what do you mean by that?"


    "Yes, we all know that you are not the murderer. You have not killed anyone, but there is no evidence that you are not the murderer." With that said, Zhao Ziqian believed that Chi Yangyang understood and indicated for her to go out first.


    Chi Yangyang: "Captain Zhao ??"


    Zhao Ziqian: "Yangyang, it is fortunate that there is someone willing to protect you. You must cherish them well. cherish this job, cherish the people who protect you. "


    Chi Yangyang did not want others to protect her, but because they had protected her, she owed them a favor. A person could repay a debt of debt for a lifetime, but a favor could never be repaid.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t know how she managed to walk out of Zhao Ziqian''s office. She only knew that her heart felt like it was being pressed down by a boulder, causing her to be unable to breath.


    Jiangbei Drug Control Police Headquarters.


    Hang Jin was so angry that most of the morning had still not passed.


    As a result, no one dared to approach his office from a few dozen meters away, but there were some exceptions, just like Little Wang, who hurriedly ran over.


    Little Wang barged into the office. "Boss, something happened."


    Hang Jin shot a sharp gaze at him: "Looking at your flustered look, are you dead or on fire?"


    Little Wang swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Boss, you''re right. Someone really is dead." The criminal AK that we caught two days agomitted suicide. "


    "What?" Hang Jin immediately took a big step towards the prison cell that held the criminals, "This is how you people treat me, let me see?"


    Xiao Wang ran as fast as he could to catch up with Hang Jin, while wiping away the cold sweat on his forehead. "Boss, we were staring at him at twenty-four hours a day, and we just went to the toilet. After a while, we came back to find that he had already stopped breathing."


    He had just caught a drug dealer who knew something, and he hadmitted suicide right under his nose. Hang Jin almost wanted to devour him, "How did he die?"


    Little Wang said nervously, "We think he bit his tongue tomit suicide, but the specific reason still needs to be confirmed by a forensic doctor."


    "Call the Cangshan Criminal Police Unit and ask them to send over a Forensic Chi Yangyang here." Although Hang Jin was so angry that he almost died before dawn, as long as there was a chance, Hang Jin would always want to see her.


    Little Wang said, "OK."


    While Chi Yangyang was still in a daze, she received orders from his superiors to ask her to go to Jiangbei to check out the corpse of the drug control unit.


    Upon receiving the order, Chi Yangyang immediatelyposed herself and faced the work professionally.


    With a case for her to do, she naturally could not go to the International Medical Exchanging Assembly with Jiang Zhen. Before Chi Yangyang left, she had gone to exin the situation to him.


    After Jiang Zhen heard this, he did not say anything u


    ecessary. This made her add another sentence outside of his job, "Yang Yang, no matter what happens, it''s very important to stay true to his heart. If you insist on it, keep it that way and don''t let the people and events surrounding you affect you. "


    "Teacher, thank you for taking care of me!" I''ll work hard and ask you to let me do it. I believe I can. And you believe I can. " After she finished speaking, Chi Yangyang smiled and bowed deeply towards Jiang Zhen, then turned around and left.


    After hearing what Zhao Ziqian had said andbining it with what Jiang Zhen had just said to her, Chi Yangyang suddenly understood that she was not willing to do it, Jiang Zhen had done it for her.


    He was clearly unwilling to do something, but he had no choice but to do it for her ?? Chi Yangyang shook his head, there was no need to think anymore, the case in his hands was the most important.


    There were already people waiting for Chi Yangyang at the door of the anti-drug police headquarters. Chi Yangyang had previously followed Jiang Zhen to handle some matters, but the person who received them was not the person in front of him.


    The person receiving her called himself Xiao Wang, after introducing himself, he chuckled: "Doctor Chi,e with me."


    "Thank you!" Chi Yangyang thanked her and followed Little Wang inside. After walking for a while, they arrived at the door of a small ck room. Little Wang stood still and whispered in her ear, "Doctor Chi, our boss is a little irritable. "If he says anything bad to youter, please be magnanimous and don''t bother with him."


    Just as Xiao Wang finished speaking, Chi Yangyang saw the big boss in his mouth, the Hang Jin who was afraid of people and worried about ghosts.


    His face was dark and even Little Wang did not dare to approach him. It seemed like he had tormented his subordinates as well.


    Xiao Wang introduced him, "Doctor Chi, this handsome and suave young man is our boss."

 Chapter 1784 Childhood Story He Wants to be a Corpse

    Being handsome was indeed a little handsome, but Chi Yangyang really couldn''t see how Hang Jin could be worthy of the word "suave".


    Xiao Wang continued, "Boss, this is Jiangbei''s famous medical examiner, Jiang Zhen''s disciple, Doctor Chi."


    After introducing the both of them, Xiao Wang thought that even if his family''s big brother would always look down on others when he saw them, he should at least give a proper greeting to other girls. Who knew that Hang Jin would be so unhappy, and merely nced at Chi Yangyang.


    Hang Jin turned his head and pointed the gun at him, "A medical examiner is a medical examiner. You have to f * cking add someone''s disciple in front of you, are you looking down on me or on someone?"


    Little Wang: "..."


    Little Wang had a stomach full of grievances, but had nowhere to say it.


    Hang Jin did not bother too much with the introduction and pointed to the inside of the room: "The corpse is over there. I still need to trouble the Doctor Chi to check on the cause of death and give me a report as soon as possible."


    Hang Jin''s words were normal, but adding her tone of voice that sounded like a heavenly prince, Chi Yangyang felt ufortable just hearing it, but since it was working hours, Chi Yangyang did not bother to bicker with him.


    Little Wang suddenly screamed out, "B-Boss, why did the corpse change?"


    Hang Jin immediately turned his head, the first time he saw the corpse''s pale face, it was not because it looked bad, but because the corpse''s face had already turned ck, it was obvious that he had been poisoned to death.


    He walked towards the corpse, but was stopped by Chi Yangyang: "Hang Jin, don''t get close."


    Hang Jin stopped as instructed.


    Little Wang thought, "No one, not even their superiors, would dare to speak to Boss Hang in such amanding tone. This little girl looks young, but she has quite the guts."


    The problem was that their boss had listened to him.


    The boss''s abnormal reaction was even more interesting than the discolored corpse.


    Chi Yangyang asked: "Was the deceased imprisoned here forever?"


    Hang Jin nodded.


    Chi Yangyang: "Did anyone move the corpse after finding out about it?"


    Xiao Wang quickly replied, "Doctor Chi, we were all waiting for you. No one moved."


    "I know." Chi Yangyang quickly put on the gloves and picked up the tools, carefully inspecting the corpse.


    Looking at Chi Yangyang''s serious look, Hang Jin could not help but frown. Normally, a man would have to step back when facing a corpse, but she, as a woman, would be even more intimate when she saw the corpse.


    He really wanted to turn into a corpse and lie there. That way, Chi Yangyang would be able to approach him without him taking the initiative.


    Not long after, Chi Yangyang had finished her preliminary examination of the corpse, and said: "The time of death was around two hours ago, the face of the deceased started to turn ck, and showed signs of being poisoned. There was a wound on the dead man''s tongue. It was very likely that he had bitten himself when he was in pain after being poisoned. As for what exactly is fatal, we''ll have to trouble you to take the body to the medical examiner''s office so that we can do a further autopsy. "


    Xiao Wang rubbed his head, puzzled. "Doctor Chi, if it wasn''t for the fact that the victim''s face suddenly turned ck, I would have thought that he just bit his tongue andmitted suicide."


    Chi Yangyang raised her head and looked at Xiao Wang, "Biting his tongue tomit suicide is only a legend, there is no medical basis at all. From the reaction of the corpse, it seems that the cause of his death was most likely due to the poison.


    Xiao Wang anxiously looked at Hang Jin, "Boss, after we caught him and brought him back, we searched his body. We took everything he had and left nothing behind.


    "So someone gave him the poison?" "Who gave him anything this morning?" Hang Jin frowned, his gaze focused on the corpse that had indeed turned ck.


    If someone had drugged the victim''s food, it was proof that there was a mole. If not, how did the poisonermit suicide?


    Little Wang tremblingly said, "Boss, for breakfast, he only had a bowl of porridge and two steamed buns. Porridge and steamed buns were delivered from the canteen and I personally delivered them to him ?? It was while he was eating that I went to the bathroom and when I came back he was dead. If I had known that this would happen, I wouldn''t have gone to the bathroom even if I had been suffocated. "


    Hang Jin continued, "Investigate who''s hand has passed through breakfast today. Investigate them one by one for me. None of the employees in the cafeteria, not even the ones who deliver the dishes, can be spared. "


    Little Wang said, "Boss, I''ll go investigate it now."


    Hang Jin: "Have your third son go investigate, you have been suspended from your duties."


    Little Wang: "..."


    He was wronged, truly wronged!


    He hadn''t done anything, so how could he be suspended?


    Chi Yangyang said: "I am not sure if it was by human means, but I still rmend that you check the monitoring to see if there is anything abnormal with it. "I will dissect the body and find out the cause of death as soon as possible. I will give you the autopsy report as soon as possible."


    Little Wang said in a daze, "Alright."


    Hang Jin: "Hurry up and f * ck off."


    Little Wang: "..."


    The boss couldn''t leave him some face in front of outsiders, he was also someone who cared about face.


    When Xiao Wang left, Chi Yangyang also packed up her tools. She looked at Hang Jin and said, "You should have a rough understanding of the situation. After the autopsy, I will hand over the detailed autopsy report to you."


    Hang Jin did not utter a word, acting as if he did not care about her.


    Chi Yangyang continued, "Captain Hang Elder, aside from my work, I have a private matter that I want to talk to you about. I wonder if you would be willing to listen to me speak a few words."


    Hang Jin still did not speak. His expression was probably telling Chi Yangyang to fart if he had something to say.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t want to look at his stinky face, but there were some things that couldn''t not be said: "Hang Jin, it''s fine if you''re shouting at me normally, but you got used to me being bullied for a long time. As your leader, can''t you be a little more courteous towards your colleagues? With your arrogant attitude, who would be willing to work with you? "If you encounter any danger in the future, no one will save you."


    Hang Jin still did not care, and did not know if he had heard her say it or not.


    Chi Yangyang sighed: "Hang Jin, did you hear what I said?"


    Hang Jin asked coldly, "Has Doctor Chi finished his lesson?"


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    She cared about this person, so why didn''t she understand him?


    Forget it, I can''t be bothered with him.


    Chi Yangyang picked up the box and left, but Hang Jin''s voice came from behind, "Idiot, be careful of the people around you, don''t be stupid and dig out their hearts and lungs for everyone."


    Chi Yangyang turned his head around: "You want me to guard against Jiang Zhen?"


    Hang Jin: "It''s good that you understand."


    Chi Yangyang frowned: "Hang Jin, Jiang Zhen almost never interacted with you before, he probably hasn''t offended you before, why are you so against him?"


    Hang Jin coldly snorted from his nostrils. What did he mean by Jiang Zhen had never offended him before? That slut man always thought of poaching him, yet he said that he didn''t offend him?


    Fortunately, Chi Yangyang was not the only idiot to slow down her emotions. She could not even tell that Jiang Zhen was interested in her, which helped him bnce his heart a little.

 Chapter 1785 Childhood Story Jin Brother Jin

    When Chi Yangyang returned, she immediately started working non-stop. She reported her autopsy report at 9 o''clock at night, and if there were no surprises, the deceased person really did die from poison, or to be exact, the poison was arsenic that had a very high reputation.


    When Hang Jin received the autopsy report, his eyebrows creased into two vertical lines. He looked at San Zi and asked, "How is the investigation going?"


    Looking at Hang Jin''s threatening look, San Zi instinctively took two small steps back: "Boss, the leftovers from the prisoners'' meals were all taken away by the garbage. I didn''t manage to find any clues."


    Hang Jin roared: "All of you are asking you to do things and not do anything, what use do you think it will be for me to let all of you waste follow me?"


    Hang Jin''s shout forced San Zi to retreat two steps, but he was still muttering quietly: "Boss, our main job is to catch drug dealers, not do criminal investigation. This kind of thing needs professional people to do."


    These words really made Hang Jin speechless, but he had never cared about whether you were right or wrong. His words were the truth anyway: "Capturing drug dealers doesn''t mean that you caught a few more people than others."


    Sans, "..."


    Forget it, just endure it. This boss of his had such an arrogant temper. It was crucial that other people had the ability to be arrogant and tyra


    ical, because ever since this boss came, their speed of catching drug dealers had skyrocketed.


    Right now, the number of drug dealers caught in a month was more than in the past six monthsbined. At this rate, if they were caught, no one would dare toe to Jiangbei tomit crimes anymore, so they could stay home and rest everyday.


    The people at the food area did not manage to find any clues or suspicious characters, and Hang Jin was the one who was personally monitoring them. Simrly, no one was able to find any clues, which also meant that he had worked hard for two months, finally finding the trail of the drug trafficking group.


    "F * ck!" Hang Jin was so angry that he raised his hand and threw the teacup on the table out. The cup hit the wall and shattered into pieces, "If I find out who was the culprit, I will skin him alive."


    "Boss, what do we do now?" San Zi asked timidly.


    Hang Jin red at him.


    With that, Hang Jin picked up his phone and dialed a number. He quickly picked up the call and asked: "Where?"


    On the other end of the phone was Chi Yangyang: "I''m still in my office, preparing to go home."


    "Stay well in the office. Laozi will go pick you up." His tone was still not friendly, but Chi Yangyang still understood that he was worrying about her, so she obediently replied her with an "oh".


    There had been a few confusing cases recently, and a few people had died, but no one knew where the masterminds were or who the masterminds were targeting.


    Therefore, Zhao Ziqian had already told everyone that he needed to pay attention to their safety at six o''clock tonight. When necessary, he specially arranged for police officers to escort the civilian staff members, especially the medical examiner, home.


    The position of Jiangbei''s headquarters was located in the Cangshan district, and was just two streets away from the Cang Shan Criminal Police squad that Chi Yangyang was currently in. Chi Yangyang didn''t wait for more than a few minutes before she arrived.


    She went to the door and saw that Hang Jin was driving a mountain bike. Not only was the mountain bike bigger than his shy red sports car, it also had a stronger aura. Honestly speaking, this kind of car was more suitable for a bully like Hang Jin to drive.


    She got in the car and asked, "Why did you change today? "What kind of car is this for you to work with?"


    Hang Jin said coldly: "You''re not stupid in this kind of matter." But how could this woman be so stupid as to be an idiot when it came to matters of rtionships?


    Chi Yangyang saw that he did not have any mind to bother with her, so she obediently shut her mouth and looked out of the window.


    It was now ten o''clock at night, the time when Jiangbei City''s night scenery was at its most beautiful. The streets were lined with tall buildings and the lighting was extremely beautiful, it was as beautiful as a painting.


    But for some reason, Chi Yangyang felt that this beautiful scene was not real at all. It was like a mirage that could disappear in the blink of an eye.


    The Jiangbei was a ce that she was raised in, but she felt more and more unfamiliar with it. It was as if she had never belonged to this city before, and the people who cared for her here were bing fewer and fewer.


    Suddenly, Hang Jin opened his mouth: "What are you thinking?"


    Chi Yangyang still looked at the tall buildings on both sides of the road outside the window and said: "Hang Jin, we grew up in the Jiangbei City since young, and are extremely familiar with every inch of thend, there''s a mountain, and a river, and a scenery of the sea, and where we can eat the most genuine Jiangbei snacks. We are all very clear, but in these recent days, I suddenly feel like I am bing more and more unfamiliar with this city, as if I wasn''t born and raised here."


    Hang Jin snorted: "This little idiot of yours, perhaps you have read too many novels."


    Chi Yangyang turned around and looked at him, "In the past, when I was young and read suspense novels, I would always be scared by some terrifying cases. Only aftering into contact with the profession of Forensic Medicine did I realize that the real world is actually much more terrifying than suspenseful novels. The scariest thing in the world is not the demons, but the human heart. "


    Hang Jin suddenly used his free hand and held Chi Yangyang''s hand in it, "With this old man, this evil demon, by your side, what is there to be afraid of in little idiot?"


    "Yeah, I''ll be a lot more at ease with you here, but you can''t possibly stay by my side all the time." Chi Yangyang looked at him and suddenly revealed a grin, "Although the person I hate the most is you, the person I am most grateful to is also you, brother Jin!"


    Hang Jin, "..."


    Damn, it''s happening again.


    This little girl definitely didn''t know how much damage this smile of hers could do to him, but the crux of the problem was that she was still coquettishly calling him "brother Jin" at the end.


    It made him feel like his soul was about to leave his body, making him unable to drive properly.


    For the safety of the two of them, Hang Jin immediately retracted his hand and pretended to be serious as he drove. "little idiot, don''t use that coquettish tone to speak to me.


    Chi Yangyang reached out and pinched him: "Who''s flirting with you? Who made you sick? "


    Hang Jin was in pain, but he did not move.


    Chi Yangyang punched him again, "You''re disgusting, right? Then I''ll make you vomit all the breakfast you ate this morning. brother Jin, brother Jin, brother Jin ?? "


    Her voice was soft and gentle, causing Hang Jin''s entire body to go numb. He was so happy in his heart that he almost became a fool, and pretended to be calm on the surface: "little idiot!"


    "Didn''t you feel disgusted after hearing that?" It was rare for Chi Yangyang to let go of her backpack and make a face at him, "If you don''t let me shout, I''ll scream for you. brother Jin... "


    Riiiip!


    Hang Jin suddenly approached the car and braked, the car stopped steadily at the side of the road. Before Chi Yangyang could react, Hang Jin grabbed his head with both of his hands and kissed her forcefully.

 Chapter 1786 Childhood Story Kiss to Close Your Eyes

    Chi Yangyang widened her eyes in shock. Her foolish appearance caused Hang Jin tough uncontrobly: "You are really an idiot. When a man kisses you, he doesn''t even know how to close his eyes."


    "I don''t have much experience." Just as Chi Yangyang was speaking, Hang Jin kissed her again. This time, she became well-behaved and obediently closed her eyes. However, Hang Jin stopped his kissing her once again and said another sentence, "little idiot!"


    He wasughing again!


    He must beughing at her for not being able to catch the kiss.


    Chi Yangyang really wanted to prove it to him, but she didn''t know how kissing was better. "I already listened to you and closed my eyes, so what''s wrong with you?"


    Hang Jin rubbed her head: little idiot!


    At least this little idiot didn''t reject him kissing her. This was a good sign.


    "Why do you keep cursing?" Chi Yangyang pouted. She definitely did not know how coquettish her voice was, and only acted like this in front of Hang Jin.


    In the eyes of the other little friends, she was just a little sister that they protected. In the eyes of her colleagues, she was the happiest student that Jiang Zhen had brought out.


    "Idiots aren''t scolding people." Hang Jinughed, andughed in a low and deep voice, "The trash here is the one who is scolding others."


    Chi Yangyang: "Alright, whatever it is, you have your reasons."


    Hang Jin said again: "Do you like it when I kiss you?"


    Chi Yangyang nodded honestly. "Not bad."


    Hang Jin said with dissatisfaction: "What do you mean not bad? Is it really that hard to admit that you like me to kiss you? "


    "It''s alright here, I just like it." After saying these words, Chi Yangyang felt that something wasn''t right, so she added, "There''s no other man who has kissed me before, even I can''tpare to them. How would I know if I like you to kiss me?"


    "little idiot, you want other men to kiss you?" Hang Jin tapped on her head with a sinister voice, but was extremely happy in his heart. Other than her, no one else had ever kissed his.


    Chi Yangyang was so scared that she shrank back, "I didn''t think about it."


    "Idiot!" With that, Hang Jin held her head and kissed her again. Suddenly, someone knocked on the window, "Don''t you know that we ca


    ot stop here? "Hurry up and drive away."


    Hang Jin pressed down the window and coldly looked at the traffic police: "You can''t stop here, you can''t f * cking stick to your ticket, why are you knocking on the window? Are you tired of living? "


    The traffic police were stu


    ed at first when they were yelled at, but then their anger red up, "Did you think I wouldn''t dare to post you a ticket or something when you refused to listen to me when I said you broke the rules and stopped the car?"


    "Trash!" Hang Jin ignored them and directly rolled up the window.


    Chi Yangyang bumped into him: "Stop messing around, let''s drive home."


    Hang Jin instantly changed into a thugs'' smile: "You can kiss me when you get home?"


    Chi Yangyang didn''t hesitate: "If you want to kiss me, then kiss me. After all, it''s not like I''m the one who can make a decision."


    Hang Jin poked her forehead, and then put his in the forward position. He stepped on the throttle and the car sped out: "It really is a little idiot!"


    Chi Yangyang was slightly dissatisfied: "Can you not keep calling me an idiot? It has even caused me to doubt my own ability to work recently."


    Hang Jin asked. "What about that little idiot?"


    Chi Yangyang said, "I hate you!"


    Hang Jin did not tease her anymore, and immediately went back to continue with his previous task, but the bored Chi Yangyang suddenly started talking about something else: "Did you see Sister Er Yue yet?"


    If she did not mention Hang Jin, she could still pretend that nothing had happened. However, when she said that, the things that Hang Jin tried his best to forget came back to mind: "Chi Yangyang, do you not want to see me?"


    Chi Yangyang did not understand what he meant. "What do you mean?"


    Hang Jin didn''t want to bother with her.


    However, Chi Yangyang had something she wanted to say to him from the bottom of her heart: "Hang Jin, feelings are two different people''s business. You actually don''t have to care too much about the feelings of the people around you. As long as it''s a girl you like, then try to catch up. If the other party is not the girl you like, then you must not force yourself to be with her just because she likes you. "


    He wasn''t her. He had to be silly with a girl he didn''t like.


    Hang Jin asked: "Then if the girl I like doesn''t like me and still thinks about pushing me towards another girl every single day, can I still use all of my strength to pursue her?"


    had no experience in matters like rtionships, so since Hang Jin asked her, it proved that he still trusted her. She thought for a moment, then said: "Then it will depend on if that girl has anyone that he likes. If there is, then give up as soon as you can. "If she doesn''t hate you, you can still try."


    Hang Jin said again: "That girl does seem to hate me a little."


    Chi Yangyang continued to ask: "Why does she hate you? Is it because you talk to her as fiercely as you talk to me? "


    Was he angry with her?


    He didn''t think so.


    However, Hang Jin still replied with a light ''En''.


    Chi Yangyang shook her head in disappointment. "Hang Jin, let me tell you, girls all like mature and steady men. If you want to change the image in her mind, be gentle with her. "


    Hang Jin asked: "How do I soften it?"


    "This ??" Hang Jin''s question once again baffled Chi Yangyang. She rubbed her forehead and thought about it seriously, "Firstly, you can''t be mean to her, and secondly, you have to be concerned about her, especially when she''s in a bad mood."


    Hang Jin: "What else?"


    Chi Yangyang: "That''s all I can think of for now."


    Hang Jin: "What kind of man do you like?"


    "Me?" Chi Yangyang pointed to herself, "I have never thought about what kind of man I would like. I have always felt that rtionships and feelings are very important, but once fate arrives, the person that belongs to you will naturallye."


    Hang Jin: "What about me?"


    "You?" Chi Yangyang almostughed, "Don''t tell me that the girl you like is me. Let me tell you, if you like someone, you have to be a bit more single-minded, so don''t be a bit hasty. "


    Chi Yangyang once again showed Hang Jin how slow she was in terms of feelings. She had no right to beat around the bush and could onlye straight to the point, "tetradecyl, have you forgotten that the spouse''s name on this young master''s marriage certificate is your name?"


    Chi Yangyang, "Ah ?? "Isn''t that ??"


    Hang Jin interrupted her: "Have you forgotten that this Young Master likes you?"


    However, Chi Yangyang analyzed her rationally, "If you say that you like me, don''t say that I don''t believe it, but even Flying Sis and the others would not believe it."


    Hang Jin stopped his car at the side of the road and held Chi Yangyang''s head, allowing her to look at him in the eyes. He said with deep emotion: "tetradecyl, the person this young master has always liked is you, and the person she wants to marry is also you. Otherwise, do you think I''ve eaten too much or gone mad and yed the game of marriage with you? "


    "Hang Jin, stop scaring me!" Chi Yangyang had never seen Hang Jin being this serious, and it was hard to tell if he was ying with her or not.

 Chapter 1787 Childhood Story Give Me the Money Back

    "Do I scare you?" Confessing with a woman, to be able to shock the other party, Hang Jin felt that this was probably the only thing that could happen to him in this world.


    "Do you really like me?" Chi Yangyang was still skeptical, "You scolded me everyday for bullying me and it made me angry, yet you still have the nerve to say that you like me. "It''s not like you''re a three year old child. If you like someone, you have to think of a way to bully them."


    Hang Jin: "Laozi ??"


    Chi Yangyang thought for a moment, then said with a mischievous smile: "If what you said is true, then you definitely didn''t refuse me the night I got drunk. "So it was wishful thinking that night, and I didn''t force you."


    Like she said, he was taller than her, stronger than her, so how could she force him when she was drunk? After all, he was very cooperative.


    Hang Jin had a bad premonition, but he still went along with her words and asked: "So what?"


    Chi Yangyang leaned towards Hang Jin''s side, and gentled her voice once again, "If you two wish to do so, then I don''t need topensate you for the loss of your spirit and body, right? Can you transfer back to me the money I transferred to youst time? "


    Hearing this, Hang Jin was instantly enraged: "Chi Yangyang, I''m confessing to you, you''re actually thinking of money, do you have a f * cking conscience?"


    Chi Yangyang smiled at him foolishly, but it made him feel crafty. "I''m so poor that I almost don''t have the money to eat. What kind of conscience do you have to tell me?"


    Hang Jin red at her: In your heart, is money more important than your father?


    Chi Yangyang chuckled. "Otherwise?"


    "Idiot!" Hang Jin clenched his teeth in anger and started the car to drive back. On the way, he did not say a word, but Chi Yangyang was thinking about how she could make Hang Jin spit out the money.


    After all, no one''s money had fallen from the sky. That money was hard-earned money, it would be too much of a waste if she didn''t take it back.


    Not long after, they finally reached home, but what surprised Chi Yangyang was that they had already prepared food. Out of the four dishes, three of them were things that she liked to eat, and the remaining one was the one that Hang Jin liked.


    Chi Yangyang looked left and right, seeing that there was no one at home, she asked suspiciously: "Hang Jin, we aren''t even home yet, so how could a take-out store send food in?"


    Hang Jin came out of the kitchen after washing his hands, "Idiot."


    Since Hang Jin did not say anything, Chi Yangyang did not ask anymore. She picked up the chopsticks and started eating, since she believed that he would not poison her to death.


    When the dish entered his mouth, it had a very familiar taste. Chi Yangyang immediately knew who cooked it: "Hang Jin, these dishes were sent by Auntie Yin?"


    Hang Jin replied her with her own words: "What if not?"


    Hearing that, Chi Yangyang became anxious: "Hang Jin, why are you not keeping your promise? We agreed that we can''t tell our rtionship to our family''s elders, so why are you still saying it? "


    Hang Jin threw the chopsticks on the table heavily: "You haven''t married, I haven''t married. Now that we are married, we have be husband and wife. Tell me, how can we not let our elders know? "


    Besides, he wasn''t the one who told his mother about this. His mother was as smart as a human being, and she had started to doubt him the other day when they went home to eat di


    er. However, this idiot didn''t think his elder had noticed anything.


    She was an idiot. Did she think that everyone in the world was as idiotic as she was?


    Chi Yangyang: "I ??"


    Before this, she had always thought that Hang Jin was carrying another girl in his heart, afraid that she would hold him up, so she didn''t want another person to know that the two of them were already married.


    But it was different now. Hang Jin had told her many times that the girl he liked was her, and it had always been only her. If that was the case, then there was no other girl''s existence.


    Since she was the only one in his world of love, could she try to ept this marriage and treat Hang Jin as her own lover?


    Although the ideal person in her heart was definitely not someone like Hang Jin, Hang Jin was the person closest to her in this world other than her grandfather.


    In addition, Hang Jin was a person with a pretty good appearance and a rather high IQ. He should not be too far off from the descendant genes he had.


    Thinking about it this way, Chi Yangyang felt that continuing this marriage with Hang Jin was actually pretty good.


    Hang Jin did not know what Chi Yangyang was thinking and shouted, "What did you say?"


    Chi Yangyang rolled her eyes: "You like me and you''re angry at me. How can I believe that you really like me?"


    Hang Jin: "I ??"


    "Alright, don''t be impatient!" Seeing that he was unable to say anything, Chi Yangyang suddenly felt that she was done for, and was extremely happy, but she suppressed her excitement and patted his shoulder, "As long as you change your attitude in the future and treat me better, we can still live a good life as husband and wife."


    She said she wanted to live a good life as a husband and wife with him.


    Hang Jin suddenly felt that he was a little floating.


    Chi Yangyang had never seen Hang Jin look so silly, it seemed that he liked her so much that it couldn''t be a lie, "Since you''ve already told Auntie, then so be it. However, you are not allowed to speak carelessly with my grandfather. You have to wait until I do some good thinking for him. "


    Hang Jin found it harder and harder to believe what he had just heard. "tetradecyl, you''ve epted our marriage?"


    Seeing Hang Jin being so silly, Chi Yangyang was amused: "We are already truly husband and wife, and you still like me for so many years, why can''t I ept it? However, you must remember to treat me well in the future and not be mean to me. Otherwise, I may change my mind at any time. "


    "Alright." Hang Jin only heard the first half of the sentence, but what Chi Yangyang said after, he could not hear.


    But Hang Jin was still worried, worried that he was dreaming: "tetradecyl, do you understand what you''re saying?"


    Chi Yangyang held back herughter: "It''s not like I''m drunk tonight, why don''t I know what I''m talking about?"


    Hang Jin suddenly felt that he did not know what to do and needed to stay calm: "Eat, eat!"


    Seeing his silly look, Chi Yangyang gave him a word in her heart: "Idiot!"


    Chi Yangyang had already exined it clearly, but Hang Jin still did not believe him. After eating, he went to the study room alone, wanting to find someone to help him understand Chi Yangyang''s thoughts.


    No matter how he thought about it, he still had to find Lan Feiyang, who knew that he would need to call him.


    Ye Zhiyang, that brat, had a strong desire to live, so when he answered the phone from Hang Jin, it was never slow. When will you guys arrive? I will prepare a few dishes that I love to eat first. "

 Chapter 1788 Childhood Story Kneeling on the Washboard

    Hang Jin said snappily: "Tell your woman to pick up the phone."


    "You''re looking for Flight?" Ye Zhiyang turned his head, he did not see anyone from Lan Feiyang, "There was a call to look for her just now, she went out to answer it. Fourth brother, what matter do you have to look for her for, I can tell her."


    Hang Jin shouted even louder, "Let her pick up the phone."


    Hang Jin''s tone was not friendly, Ye Zhiyang did not dare to dy, he took his phone and looked around for Lan Feiyang, finally finding him in an empty room, but Lan Feiyang was still making calls, they were still chatting passionately.


    In front of his fiancee, Ye Zhiyang never dared to speak loudly. Furthermore, she was still on the phone, so he could only quietly remind her: "Feiyang, it''s Fourth Brother''s call."


    Lan Feiyang covered his phone''s microphone, held onto it and said: "Yang Yang is currently making a phone call to me."


    With Chi Yangyang here, it was simply the best protection umbre. Ye Zhiyang hurriedly said: "Fourth Brother, Flight is currently on the phone with Yang Yang."


    Hang Jin paused for a moment, then said: "Let this daddy hear what they are talking about?"


    Ye Zhiyang gave Lan Feiyang a nce and he understood what was going on. He quietly opened the speaker and very quickly, Hang Jin could hear his son''s voice, or more urately, Chi Yangyang''sughter: "Flying Sis, that bastard Hang Jin really likes me, I can turn over and be his master! "Hahahaha ??"


    Lan Feiyang was speechless, he really wanted to turn off the sound, but because Hang Jin did not dare, he could only warn him softly, "Cough ?? "Yang Yang, don''t be too happy."


    "Flying Sis, it''s not like you don''t know, that I was bullied by that big devil, Hang Jin, for over twenty years. For more than twenty years, he had kept me standing. I didn''t dare sit. He told me to head east. I wouldn''t dare head west. I''ve been enved by him for more than twenty years. Today, he seriously told me that he liked me and promised not to bully me again. Do you think I can be unhappy? " How could Chi Yangyang have known that Lan Feiyang had raised his voice, and that the things she said were going to be broadcast directly to Hang Jin.


    Chi Yangyang''sughter was like a demon''s voice floating into Hang Jin''s ears. She wanted to endure it and forget about it, but she kept on heading towards her room.


    The moment he kicked the door open, the voice on the phone stopped, and Chi Yangyang looked at him i


    ocently: Hang Jin, why are you kicking the door open again? It''s okay if the door breaks, but you scared me. "


    Look at this little idiot!


    He gave her a little paint and she wanted to open a dyeing shop, didn''t he?


    However, when he saw her silly appearance, he could not bear to expose her. "Some habits have been formed for more than twenty years, it is difficult to change them in a short period of time."


    Chi Yangyang''s reaction was fast: "Then go kneel on the washboard."


    Hang Jin: "Chi Yangyang!"


    Chi Yangyangughed foolishly, "I was just joking with you, why are you being so serious? "Hurry up and take a bath. After you finish, go to bed. You still have some work to do tomorrow."


    Hang Jin red at her again before he went to the bathroom.


    Chi Yangyang was so happy that she rolled on the bed, feeling like she had suddenly turned around and became the master after being enved for more than twenty years. If she had believed earlier that the girl that Hang Jin was carrying in her heart was always her, then she could have turned over a few days earlier as well.


    However, it wasn''t toote now. There were still dozens of years left in the future, and she had plenty of ways to fix it.


    As Chi Yangyang was feeling pleased with herself, the phone on Hang Jin''s bedside table suddenly rang, she went over to look, and saw that it was a phone number that did not contain any information: "Hang Jin, your phone number."


    Hang Jin did not reply, but said: "Hang Jin, someone is calling you, do you need me to help you?"


    Hang Jin still did not reply, but the bathroom door actually opened, and without wearing anything, he walked out naked. He ignored Chi Yangyang and picked up his phone: "What''s the matter?"


    "Rogue!" Chi Yangyang did not know what the person on the other end of the phone said, but judging from Hang Jin''s expression, it should be something bad, and very quickly Hang Jin hung up, and said, "I still have some work to do, you stay at home."


    Chi Yangyang said worriedly: "The culprit has somehow died in the holding cell. Your side still hasn''t found any clues, there might be a spy amongst them.


    However, Hang Jin did not take this matter seriously, and lowered his head to kiss Chi Yangyang''s face fiercely: "Your father is still waiting to be a horse for your little idiot for the rest of my life, whoever dares to touch your father, your father will not be able to bear the consequences."


    Chi Yangyang wiped the saliva on his face with disgust. "Hang Jin, I''m serious, don''t be careless. When you deal with drug dealers, you know better than I do how fierce they are.


    Hang Jin raised his eyebrows happily: "Old gra


    y, I got it."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    Ai, there was really nothing that could be done about this bastard. She told him about proper business, but he was always this sloppy. Didn''t he know that she was very worried about her safety?


    Idiot!


    In a short while, Hang Jin had already changed his clothes. Chi Yangyang got up from the bed to send him off, then he hugged Chi Yangyang and gave him a heavy kiss, "I''ll take care of you when Ie back."


    When he had just taken a bath, his mind was filled with thoughts of how to eat this idiot. However, there were also a lot of shitty things at work, so he could only give up on this idea for now.


    Chi Yangyang sent him off with her eyes, "You must be careful!"


    Hang Jin replied, "Got it. "Quickly close the door and lock it behind you. Do not open the door for anyone except for me."


    Chi Yangyang: "I know."


    Hang Jin waved his hand: "Let''s go."


    Hang Jin had never been so happy when he went out before. He whistled almost non-stop on the way to the party grounds, and when they arrived, the group of subordinates were puzzled by his happiness.


    The drug dealer they had finally managed to catch died in the holding cell today, and now they still hadn''t found any clues. The boss''s face was still ashen two hours ago, as if he wanted to avoid provoking anyone.


    It had only been two hours, and now he was feeling ted. He didn''t know if he had gotten lucky or not.


    Seeing that Hang Jin was happy, San Zi''s courage grew a bit as he hurriedly reported all the information he had gathered: "Boss, we just received a report that someone is trading on Golden Hall Street tonight. However, we are not clear about how many people there are. We are not sure if the other party has any weapons either. "


    "Not sure?" Hang Jin raised his eyebrow, San Zi was so frightened that he retreated two steps, waiting for Hang Jin to scold him again, but Hang Jin merely asked a question, "Are all the members of the operation team here?"


    The boss didn''t scold anyone!


    The boss didn''t scold anyone!


    How strange!


    Sans was startled, and he said carefully, "Two more."


    Hang Jin said, "Let the ones who arrived first prepare. You can call the other two people to urge them to hurry up and not dy things. "

 Chapter 1789 Childhood Story Plum and Bamboo Chapter You Have to Take off When Youre in a Good Mood

    If it was any other day, Hang Jin would definitely say: "Even if I walk with my two feet, I''ll still be faster than them. Since they arete, then just don''t let theme. "


    Therefore, San Zi was sure that his boss had really met with a good situation. As for what this good thing was, it really made him curious. "Boss, what good thing did you encounter?"


    If it was a normal day, Hang Jin would definitely say: "Whatever good thing that has happened to this daddy has nothing to do with you."


    But today, Hang Jin had really said it, and he had even said it with a smile on his face, "This is a heavenly good thing."


    The little idiot in her house had finally epted him, this must be a heavenly blessing.


    Hang Jin was happy, not only was Sans happy, everyone who worked with Hang Jin was happy as well. Everyone was thinking about what kind of great thing was actually good for their boss, but no one dared to ask.


    On the way to their destination, Sans spoke again, "Lao Tzu, did you find us a sister-inw?"


    Hang Jin looked over and saw that San Zi was instinctively retreating. Unexpectedly, Hang Jin slowlyughed: "You brat, you still have some sense.


    The boss was praising him!


    The boss was praising him!


    From the day Hang Jin became the leader of the drug control squad, their team, including their superiors, had all be trash in Hang Jin''s mouth. Today, he had actually praised others like this for the first time.


    San Zi was so happy that his name was almost unknown. "Boss, then can you at least bring us to meet sister-inw and have everyone recognize her? Don''t misunderstand us when we meet in the future."


    Hang Jin said: "Work hard tonight, this mission is sessfullypleted. I''ll treat you guys to some wedding wine in a few days."


    Everyone eximed, "Boss, I''ve just met someone and was thinking about serving them wine. It seems like our sister-inw must have a devastatingly beautiful appearance. Otherwise, how could boss have taken a fancy to her?"


    Hang Jin''s face suddenly changed: "No matter how beautiful he is, she is still my woman, you bunch of trash shouldn''t even think about it."


    Everyone: "..."


    F * ck!


    Their family''s eldest turned hostile faster than flipping a book.


    He should know that with him here, even if they were given ten thousand guts, they wouldn''t dare to think about their boss''s woman.


    The atmosphere instantly became low and Hang Jin continued, "It might be possible that our opponent tricked us tonight. Everyone be more quick-wittedter on, and if you discover that something is amiss, we''ll immediately withdraw. "Come back to me as you go. If anyone gets hurt anywhere, I''ll cut off one of his legs."


    Hang Jin''s words were not nice to listen to, but after following him for a long time, they were clear that he was actually caring about them, and it was also because of the way he cared about them that after they worked with him, the rate of cases being solved increased, but the rate of injuries decreased greatly.


    Jintang Street was an old street that had existed for a long time. The government was in the process of dismantling it and renovating it. Residents had all moved two months ago and most of the buildings had been demolished.


    The drug dealers would choose to trade on Golden Hall Street, which wasn''t surprising, since there was a national highway about two or three kilometers from the Hall of Gold. If they were discovered, it would be easy to escape.


    Arriving at Jin Tang Street, Hang Jin arranged for the troops to split into four groups: San Zi, Zhang Hui and Hua Da Ha. Each group had four people: Hang Jin and two of them headed towards the east, west, south and north respectively.


    When the circle reached a distance of no more than fifty meters, Hang Jin was the first to notice themotion. He immediately ordered: "Everyone stay put and wait for my orders."


    The person who received the order immediately went into hiding. It was so quiet that it was as if they had disappeared into the night.


    Hang Jin slowly and stealthily approached his target alone.


    Using the cover of the night, Hang Jin sessfully snuck into the dangerous building where the enemy was. He stuck close to the wall and listened carefully through a window, only then were he able to hear the conversation inside clearly.


    One of them said: "After finishing this deal, just in case any problems arise, we will note back to Jiangbei again."


    Another personughed: "Old Hu, a brat that is still wet behind the ears like milk scared you to the point that you don''t dare toe to Jiangbei to do business?"


    That person answered: "Hang Jin is too arrogant, not afraid of death, but cu


    ing. He is not a person to be trifled with in the first ce, furthermore, he has his father behind him and Old Man Yin who is far away in the capital. These people are people who can take our lives. "


    The other person added, "In our line of work, we are people who walk on the edge of the de. Before we start, you and I both know what kind of days we''re going to have. Once things were done, he would be rich and powerful, able to get whatever he wanted. If we fail, it will just be our lives. There''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    That person paused for a moment before sighing. "This matter isn''t something that can be settled if I say it."


    Another person followed up: "Then give me the contact person from Brother Chen. Let me talk to him."


    The manughed: "You want to know how to contact Brother Chen? If you want to arrive, you can just go over to my side and trade directly with the Brother Chen? Hehe ?? Do you think I, Hu Zhongqiang, is an idiot or something? "


    Another person said anxiously, "Old Hu, how can you think of me like that? It was because you said that you could not make the decision for this matter, that I wanted to tell Brother Chen about it. I''ll settle Hang Jin''s matters, just don''t worry about it and just do what you guys have to do. "


    Hu Zhong Qiangughed coldly: "Lu Lang, are you going to settle the matter with Hang Jin? How are you going to get it? Think of a way to get rid of him? Or drag him out of his present position? "


    Lu Lang said: "I guarantee that I will find a way to take care of Hang Jin, as for how, you don''t need to ask. You just need to persuade Brother Chen not to let go of this piece of fat meat. "


    Hu Zhongqiang didn''t reply, he was probably moved.


    Back and forth again, Hang Jin only heard the conversation between the two, he did not hear anyone else talking, nor did he hear anyone else. He was not sure how many people were upstairs, and could not confirm if there were any weapons.


    However, he had finally heard some useful information from their conversation. These brats were still plotting against him. If he didn''tpletely destroy them, then he wouldn''t have any more good days to live.


    The people upstairs stopped their conversations. Hang Jin could faintly hear the sound of goods being dragged. He whispered into the walkie-talkie: "Everyone listen to my orders.


    The others replied in turn, "Roger that."


    Because she was worried about Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang couldn''t sleep soundly. To be more precise, she hadn''t slept at all. She had been lying on the bed for two hours already, and she still didn''t have a single trace of sleepiness.


    She thought about how Hang Jin had confessed to her several times. He said that he liked her and had always liked her ??


    In the past, when she did not believe him, she had felt that no matter how she looked at Hang Jin, he was just teasing her.


    Hang Jin was a person who had always told him that he liked these words. If it wasn''t because he liked her, based on his personality, he definitely wouldn''t do such a thing.


    Sigh!


    Chi Yangyang sighed, why did she only understand Hang Jin''s thoughts now?

 Chapter 1790 Childhood Story Controlling Tigers to Leave the Mountain

    Flipping over and over again, Chi Yangyang wanted to talk to someone about something important. After thinking about it for a while, it was still only Lan Feiyang, but it seemed that disturbing a couple in the middle of the night was really too insensible.


    Just as Chi Yangyang was about to retract her hand, her phone suddenly rang. It was a notification sound.


    She picked up the phone and looked at it. The message read: Wants to know who killed your parents. 29 Fragrant Forest Road in half an hour. Otherwise you''ll never know who killed your parents.


    When she saw this news, both of Chi Yangyang''s hands were trembling. With a flip of her body, she got out of bed, changed into a set of clothes at the fastest speed possible, and was about to leave in a hurry.


    However, her hand hesitated as she prepared to open the door.


    Who was the person who sent the message to her?


    Why had that person chosen to send her a message in the middle of the night?


    Chi Yangyang suspected that the message was fake, but when she thought about how her parents died so miserably, even if the message was fake, even if the ce in front of her was a dangerous ce, she still wanted to charge in.


    She had thought of calling the police, looking for Zhao Ziqian, but yesterday''s incident had given her a new opinion of everyone in the squad, including Jiang Zhen.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to believe them, but that they had no other choice.


    Excluding the Criminal Police squad, Chi Yangyang thought of Hang Jin. When she thought of Hang Jin, she did not hesitate nor did she suspect him, and immediately forwarded the information she had just received to Hang Jin.


    "Boss, we''ve been tricked!" Looking at the mess of the room and that extremely lifelike sound recorder, San Zi carefully looked at Hang Jin.


    "Can''t I see with my eyes? Do I need your reminder? " The mission came to nothing, and furthermore, it was the only failure of Hang Jin''s mission since the begi


    ing. Hang Jin was even angrier than the rest of the party, "Damn it, he actually dared to use the recording machine to mess with your father."


    Other people did not dare make a sound, Hang Jin had his men inspect their surroundings again. After confirming that there was no one trading tonight, he bellowed angrily, "Withdraw!"


    On the way back, Hang Jin turned on hisputer, and the moment he turned it on, he received a message from Chi Yangyang. When he saw the message, the recorded conversation he had just heard shed through his mind.


    ?? I assure you that I have my own ways to take care of Hang Jin. As for what I''m going to do about it, you don''t have to worry about that.


    Could it be that these bastards wanted to use Chi Yangyang to deal with him?


    Thinking of this, Hang Jin immediately ordered: "Everyone pay attention, immediately send a party to 29 Fragrant Forest Road."


    With that, he immediately called Chi Yangyang, but he was unable to co


    ect the call.


    Hang Jin immediately opened the positioning software for his phone''s instation. He found Chi Yangyang at the edge of the sea in Redwood Bay.


    One was in the north of Jiangbei City, the other in the south. The distance between the two was at least half an hour.


    Immediately, Hang Jin looked at the time he received the message. It was already half an hour ago ?? This meant that Chi Yangyang, that idiot, might have already fallen into the enemy''s hands. "Chi Yangyang, you idiot, I told you to stay at home properly, you''re just not obedient f * * king."


    With that, Hang Jin got off the driver''s seat and flew towards Redwood Bay. At the same time, he instructed: "Everyone follow me, head to Redwood Bay."


    It was already 2 in the morning. The Jiangbei, which was a Nightless City, also entered his resting time. There were almost no pedestrians on the two sides of the street, and there were very few cars, allowing them to travel smoothly.


    Even though the journey was smooth sailing, Hang Jin was still extremely anxious. He couldn''t be sure if she was safe or not since he couldn''t find Chi Yangyang in a short while, so he couldn''t be at ease.


    All along, he had thought that he was protecting that little idiot, but he didn''t know that he had brought danger to her and put her together with him in a dangerous situation.


    Normally, it would take at least half an hour to get from Golden Hall Street to Redwood Bay. At night, with Hang Jin''s suicidal speed and the smooth path ahead, they reached their destination within ten minutes.


    He followed the location of the mobile phone to look for Chi Yangyang, but did not find him. Instead, he found Chi Yangyang''s phone in the bushes.


    "Boss, what''s the situation?" A few members finally caught up to Hang Jin. Seeing him pick up a phone, their faces were so green that it seemed like he would eat someone in the next second.


    Hang Jin instructed: "Sans, bring a group of people to 29 Fragrant Forest Road. Leave a team to search around. "


    San Zi gathered up his courage and asked: "Boss, what are we looking for?"


    Hang Jin: "Doctor Chi."


    Third Son was taken aback: "What''s wrong with Doctor Chi?"


    Hang Jin: "You must definitely find her and bring all of her safely to my side. If she''s missing a single strand of hair, then I, your father, will let you all go without a care in the world. "


    At the same time, Hang Jin took out his cell phone and made a call: "Old man Hang, get the transportation department to immediately activate the city''s monitoring system. Even if you have to dig three feet out of the ground, you have to find Chi Yangyang for me."


    His father didn''t reply in time, it was only a few seconds before he spoke. "Hang Jin, the transportation department isn''t opened by our family, can you think of a way to settle the matter of the rtionship between you and Chi Yangyang?"


    Hang Jin roared: "If she''s missing a single strand of hair, you just have to wait for you, Hang Jin''s, Queen."


    Hang Jin was so angry that he hung up the phone. An unknown number called him and he answered it while roaring: Who is it?


    Chi Yangyang''s soft and gentle voice came out from the phone: "Hang Jin, it''s me."


    Hearing Chi Yangyang''s voice, Hang Jin''s heart trembled, and even his voice trembled, "tetradecyl, no matter what happens, don''t be afraid. I will definitely save you."


    Chi Yangyang said softly, "I''m fine. I''m in the Cangshan Criminal Police Squadron."


    Hang Jin did not ask her why she left her phone with the Redwood Bay people in the Cang Shan Criminal Police Squad. She immediately got on the car and started the car. Go back and have a good rest. There''s no need to report back to the team tomorrow. "


    After rushing to the Cang Shan Criminal Police Squad, Hang Jin pulled Chi Yangyang into his embrace, and only after sensing her breathing and temperature did he finally calm down. "What actually happened?"


    His voice was still fierce, but Chi Yangyang could clearly feel his body trembling. She patted his back andforted him softly, "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Hang Jin: "Answer my question."


    After being yelled at, Chi Yangyang couldn''t help but shrink back her neck. "Tonight, I received another anonymous text message, so I have to hurry to 29 Fragrant Forest Road ording to the contents of the text message. As soon as I went downstairs, I found that someone was following me, so I knew the news might be false, and I managed to get rid of the stalker. While we were getting rid of them, I was worried that they might have installed a GPS into my phone, so I left my phone with the Redwood Bay and decided to rush over to the Criminal Police Division. "


    "little idiot!" Hang Jin rubbed her head hard. He didn''t dare to think about what would happen if this little idiot didn''t notice that someone was following him and didn''t smart enough to hide in the Criminal Police Division.

 Chapter 1791 Childhood Story I Was Attracted by the Spirit of the Retarded

    "Alright, alright. Everything is fine. Let''s go back first." Hang Jin''s face did not look good, but he immediately smiled sweetly, as he said that he would not hit a smiling person.


    "You idiot, you''re really heartless." Hang Jin red at Chi Yangyang fiercely and poked her forehead, saying, "When will your brain think of something that it should think of?"


    Just now, if she took the wrong step, her little life would most likely be gone. This life was picked up by her again, and she, this idiot, acted like nothing had happened.


    Hang Jin suddenly wanted to use a rope to tie Chi Yangyang to his side so that he could protect her 24 hours a day.


    Chi Yangyang angrily took his hand away, "Hang Jin, stop poking my head all the time. If I were to continue, my skull would be punctured by you. "


    Seeing Chi Yangyang''s extremely silly and cute look, Hang Jin felt that it was both infuriating and fu


    y, "If I don''t poke you, you idiot, you can never be smart."


    Chi Yangyang never thought herself to be stupid. "Who said I''m not smart? "I''ve only lived under your oppression for a long time, and I can''t use my intelligence better than a genius''s."


    Hang Jin was amused by her andughed out loud, "With your silly look, you still have a genius'' intelligence. You are the kind of little idiot who was tricked by others to sell, and even helped people earn money. "


    When these words reached Chi Yangyang''s heart, she nodded: "I admit that I''ve been sold and helped you count the money. I was just fooled by you. I foolishly ran over to get your marriage certificate, and even gave you all my savings. "


    Thinking about the money, Chi Yangyang''s heart started to ache. That was the hard-earned blood and sweat.


    "Who lied to you ??" Hang Jin''s words were extremely weak, because he was sure that he was the one who lied to her. This matter had to be solved, otherwise, when this little idiot found out the truth, it would definitely explode.


    "Oh right, how''s the situation on your side?" Chi Yangyang did understand how dangerous tonight''s matter was, but she didn''t want Hang Jin to worry too much about her. She wanted to think of a way to divert Hang Jin''s attention.


    Tonight, this text message was meant to lure her into taking the bait, so there was a problem with the text message he sent herst time to the farm in the western suburbs ?? She had only heard that the dead in the western suburbs were witnesses to the night her parents were killed.


    All this time, she had been desperately trying to get close to the heart of the case, but every time she used all her strength to get close, she was repelled.


    What was the truth about the murder of his parents?


    What kind of person had the ability to stop her from finding out the truth?


    There were only a few people in the Jiangbei City who had real power and influence. They had always thought that their parents were on good terms with them, so why did they stop them from finding out the truth?


    Could it be that there really was some kind of shameful secret?


    Investigating the case could be considered a bold hypothesis, but Chi Yangyang understood that all of the assumptions needed to be verified and true. Everything had to be supported by evidence, or else even if the culprit was right in front of her, she would not be able to do anything against him.


    Naturally, Hang Jin didn''t want Chi Yangyang to worry about him even more: "You never understand your own matters, what does your father''s matter have to do with you, little idiot?"


    "What do you mean it has nothing to do with me?" Chi Yangyang red at him, "Didn''t you say that you like me? I can''t even ask you about things. Are you kidding me again? "


    "Who the hell has the time to mess with you?" Hang Jin knocked on her head and then wrapped his arm around her waist, "It''s almost daybreak, stop dawdling ande with me to sleep."


    "Hang Jin, you big liar, you must be lying to me, the girl you like is definitely not me." Chi Yangyang muttered in dissatisfaction, "Look at how Shiyangge likes Flying Sis. If Flying Sis wants him to head east, he would definitely not dare to head west. Look at you, every day, besides being mean to me, you''re also mean to me ?? Wu wu wu ?? "I''m so pitiful ??"


    He had thought that he would be able to turn the situation around and be his master, but who would have thought that he would still be bullied instead.


    No!


    No!


    She definitely could not allow this kind of perverted and evil aura to continue to wantonly breed between his and Hang Jin. She had to think of a way to turn things around and be the true master of this family.


    However, Hang Jin immediately sshed a bucket of cold water on top of Chi Yangyang''s head. "What are you thinking, little idiot?


    "Kill me if you have the ability." Chi Yangyang looked at him proudly, "If you kill me, the girl you love will be gone. You will definitely be very sad."


    Hang Jin, "..."


    This idiot really wanted to turn the sky upside down.


    Hang Jin was speechless, but he became even more pleased: "Hang Jin, let me ask you, when did you actually like me? What merits do I have to attract you? "


    Speak!


    Speak!


    Speak up and let me be happy and proud.


    But who knew that Hang Jin would pour cold water over Chi Yangyang''s head again, it was simply from the bottom of his heart to the tip, and then from the tip of his heart to the bottom of her feet.


    Because he said, "Because your mental retardation attracted me. Among a group of normal people, seeing an idiot would be extremely fu


    y, you know? "


    In Hang Jin''s eyes, was she just an idiot who was different from normal people?


    Chi Yangyang clenched her teeth in anger.


    F * ck!


    This man must have lied to her.


    Who would be willing to bully a girl they loved?


    So angry!


    I really want to bite him!


    Then, for some reason, Chi Yangyang actually opened her mouth and bit Hang Jin''s arm. She only let go of him after biting on a deep bite mark.


    She had bitten into such a deep set of his teeth marks, but not only did he not even crease his eyebrows, he was still smiling. Chi Yangyang even felt that his smile was a bit attractive.


    She was stu


    ed. "I''ve bitten your teeth so deeply, you don''t feel pain?"


    "little idiot!" She definitely didn''t know. As long as she was by his side, what did this little bit of pain count for?


    "You''re the idiot!" She had bitten so deep into her teeth, but he hadn''t actually felt any pain. He was the real idiot right? "My bite was so fierce, are you sure you didn''t hurt?"


    Just as Chi Yangyang finished speaking, she was stopped by a kiss from Hang Jin, but he only kissed her lightly once before letting her go. He held her face in her hands: "With you by my side, I won''t hurt!"


    His voice suddenly became gentle, so gentle that it sounded like old wine that had been hidden for dozens of years. Just a gentle smell was enough to make people drunk, Chi Yangyang was drunk.


    His brother Jin was not only good-looking, but also attractive when he was gentle. He had known him for more than twenty years, how could she not have noticed this?


    "Time to go home." Hang Jin carried the dazed Chi Yangyang up by his waist.


    Tonight''s matter allowed Hang Jin to understand that his opponent was far stronger than he had imagined.


    His opponent not only knew that Chi Yangyang was his weak spot, he also knew that Chi Yangyang was investigating the murder of her parents.


    Perhaps the enemy was giving him a warning this time.

 Chapter 1792 Childhood Story His Ribs

    After returning home, the night had almost passed. It was unknown if it was because Hang Jin was by his side or because he was really tired, but in less than two minutes, Chi Yangyang fell asleep.


    But Hang Jin, who was lying beside Chi Yangyang, waspletely awake. He looked at her slightly tired face and his mind filled with thoughts of what had happened tonight.


    After what Chi Yangyang did, he was sure that the two drug dealers had purposefully yed the recording for him so that he could ignore the things that they did in the Jiangbei.


    As long as their ''business'' was easy to manage, they would naturally not cause trouble for him. Otherwise ??


    "You dog!" I am not someone that you bunch of trash can threaten! " Hang Jin had never been afraid of anything in his life. No matter what he did, he would just be happy and never care about how others felt. Chi Yangyang was an exception.


    Everyone around Hang Jin knew that Chi Yangyang was a soft spot that no one could touch, and other than him, no one else could.


    However, this "weakness" of hers did not know how important she was to Hang Jin, nor did she know how dangerous their current situation was.


    Hang Jin felt that Chi Yangyang must have been a pig in her previous life, a pig that only knew how to eat when the sky copsed.


    Don''t say he scolded her.


    Chi Yangyangid on the bed and slept like a pig for a while, the events of tonight had long been forgotten by her.


    Hang Jin suddenly felt that it was better to be a fool, after all, he had heard people often say that idiots had good fortune.


    "little idiot, if it wasn''t for this daddy protecting you, you would have already been eaten by the evil wolves!" Hang Jin poked Chi Yangyang''s forehead and pulled a nket to cover her, he then went to the study room alone, and turned on theputer to look at the information on a locked document.


    Hang Jin had read this document countless of times but still could not find any ws ??


    Someone once said that there was no such thing as a perfect crime in this world ?? Furthermore, Chi Yangyang''s parents were killed two years ago. This case was not perfect at all, yet they could not find the culprit.


    That night, even though it was raining heavily, the cabin in the resort was not soundproofed. The two adults who were alive were torn to pieces, but the residents around them heard nothing. It was strange.


    After looking through the file again, Hang Jin still could not find any useful clues.


    He took out his cell phone and made a call. "I want all the information on the two murders at Jiuyuan Farm and Linyang Park in the western suburbs by 10 this morning."


    With that, Hang Jin hung up the phone as usual, regardless of whether the other party had heard it or not.


    The official case was closed. Lin Yang Park, where the deceased was the culprit of the Jiu Yuan Manor case, did not seem to have any ws in the evidence. However, Hang Jin felt that something was amiss.


    couldn''t really figure out what was wrong, so he decided to look through the records of these two cases. If there was a problem, he would definitely find out what it was.


    After sleeping for around two to three hours, the sky was already bright and Chi Yangyang had no choice but to get up and rush to work. However, when she woke up, Hang Jin was fast asleep.


    They barely sleptst night, and now that she had woken up, he was still sleeping like a pig. Chi Yangyang''s heart was extremely unbnced, he raised his leg and kicked Hang Jin''s butt: "Big stupid pig, continue sleeping, I hope you can quickly be a stupid pig."


    "tetradecyl, are you f * * king looking to die?" Hang Jin roared angrily, causing Chi Yangyang to run away. Wasn''t this smelly man asleep? How did she know that she was kicking him?


    Chi Yangyang originally thought that after knowing that Hang Jin liked her, she would be able to act arrogantly in front of him, but it didn''t seem like it.


    Chi Yangyang came to work feeling unbnced and dissatisfied with Hang Jin, but the moment she got off the car, she received a phone call. The person who made the call was someone she was very familiar with, it was Hang Jin''s father, Hang Zhenshan.


    Chi Yangyang had known Hang Zhenshan for many years, but because the two of them did not have any direct contact, she had never made a phone call to one another.


    Hang Zhenshan invited her to meet him at a teahouse across the street from the Cangshan Criminal Police Department. Since the elder had invited her to meet him, Chi Yangyang couldn''t refuse her invitation.


    On the phone, Hang Zhenshan did not say much about Senior Chi Yangyang, but Chi Yangyang did not ask anything. After getting the leave, she jogged to the teahouse on the other side of the street.


    Chi Yangyang had already been fired from her position in Cang Shan''s branch for two years, and only after she entered this teahouse today, did she know that there was such a refined small teahouse this close to their branch team.


    As soon as Chi Yangyang entered the room, she was led to a small and unique room. Hangzhen, dressed in a neat suit, sat cross-legged in front of the tea table, earnestly serving kung fu tea. But before he could say anything, he opened his mouth and said, "Little Chi,e and sit.


    "Uncle Hang, you were looking for me?" In Chi Yangyang''s memory, Hang Zhenshan''s words were very littlepared to Hang Jin''s, he waspletely unlike a father and son. In the past, when she met Hang Zhenshan, there were many people present, and most of them exchanged pleasantries and pleasantries.


    "Child, sit down first." "Little Chi, do you usually like tea?" The father pointed to the seat across from him and poured the tea into his cup before looking up and saying, "Little Chi, do you usually like to drink tea?"


    Chi Yangyang replied politely, "Not bad."


    Hang Zhenshan passed a cup of tea to her: "Have a cup first, then we can slowly chat."


    "Uncle Hang, it''s the same if you tell me something on the phone. I won''t bother you toe over." The way the other party met him was too formal and too secretive, which always made Chi Yangyang a little nervous in her heart.


    The only co


    ection between them was Hang Jin.


    Could it be that Uncle Hang wanted to chat with her about Hang Jin?


    But Hang Zhenshan was not that bored.


    Chi Yangyang drank a mouthful of tea and it wasn''t hard to find that Hang Zhenshan was staring at her, sizing her up. It wasn''t clear if she was looking at her sses or watching her taste the tea.


    Just as Chi Yangyang''s mind was in a mess, Hang Zhenshan spoke up, "Little Chi, you''re the child that your Aunt Yin and I have watched grow up. We both know how outstanding you are."


    Hang Zhenshan spoke very slowly, his words were very clear and a little like the leader speaking up on stage, "Especially your Auntie Yin, she had already treated you like our own daughter for a long time. When you were in school, she helped you set up a school. She ran errands for you two years ago because of what happened to your parents. Recently, she has been sending people around to introduce a good boy to you. "


    Chi Yangyang was startled: "Ah?"


    Didn''t Hang Jin tell his parents that he was already married to her?


    Why would Auntie Yin send someone to help her find a partner?

 Chapter 1793 Childhood Story I Wish I Could Pat Myself

    Could it be that Hang Jin did not tell the elders of the family that he misunderstood him?


    But if the family''s elders didn''t know, then what aboutst night''s di


    er?


    She was too familiar with the taste of those dishes. It was definitely something her mother did.


    Just as Chi Yangyang was in a daze, she heard Hang Zhenshan say, "Little Chi, you, Auntie Yin, have always treated me as your own daughter."


    "Uncle Hang, your family treats me well. I know all about it." Of course Chi Yangyang could sense how good Auntie Yin was being to him, but it was just that Hang Zhenshan had suddenly mentioned it today, so there must be a reason.


    No matter how slow Chi Yangyang was with the world, she was not stupid. Usually, she had never contacted her in private, and the reason she sought her out in such a solemn ma


    er was probably because he had something to talk about with her.


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal." After saying that, Hang Zhenshan raised his cup and took a sip of tea, then said slowly, "Although the matter is not big, other than you, no one else can help."


    Upon hearing that she was the only one who could help, Chi Yangyang boasted, "Uncle Hang, please speak. "No matter what business you have with me today, as long as I can help you, I will definitely help you."


    Hang Zhenshanughed and said: "It''s still not because of that brat Hang Jin, you should know his temper, which is very unruly, that way of doing things he likes, never caring about the people around him."


    So it really was rted to Hang Jin. Chi Yangyang heaved a sigh of relief: "Uncle Hang, I also told brother Jin about this matter, but he said that it would be difficult to change it in a short while."


    "It doesn''t matter if he can''t change it in a short period of time. The key thing is that he needs to change his mind." Hang Zhenshan pointed.


    "He wants to change it." In front of the third person, Chi Yangyang would unconsciously protect Hang Jin.


    Hang Zhenshan drank his tea and scolded his son, "That brat Hang Jin, he''s already a man in his twenties.


    Chi Yangyang did not reply her. In truth, her brother Jin still had some good points, and wasn''tpletely useless.


    "Look at the Jiang Family''s daughter, Er Yue. Although she was born the same year as Hang Jin, she is much more sensible than him. "Now that this child has returned from her studies, she is extremely elegant, well-informed, and empathetic ??" Hang Zhenshan sighed, "Why are other people''s children so outstanding, and why do you look at Hang Jin ??"


    "Uncle Hang, this brother Jin isn''t bad." Hearing people praising Jiang Eryue, Chi Yangyang felt quite ufortable.


    "No matter how you look at it, Er Yue is always liked by others. Last night, your Aunt Yin told me that she wanted a daughter-inw like that." Hearing that, Chi Yangyang''s head exploded, and wanted to say something, but Hang Zhenshan did not give her the chance to interrupt, "The key thing is, Er Yue is very interested in our Hang Jin, and it''s just that Hang Jin brat who is unenlightened ?? Could I trouble you to help me persuade Hang Jin so that he can look at everything with Jiang Eryue? "


    "Ah ??" Chi Yangyang finally understood the reason why Hang Zhenshan was looking for her, but she was dumbfounded listening to all of it.


    She had just believed that the girl that Hang Jin liked was her, and was willing to ept this marriage. However, the elders of the Zhang family hade to tell her that they had already decided on a suitable daughter-inw, and even told her to go and try to persuade Hang Jin.


    Did the heavens want to y tricks on her? Was it fun to tease her like this?


    Chi Yangyang could not understand why they wanted Hang Jin to do something that he was not willing to do to make her advise him.


    Hang Jin was an adult now, he had his own thoughts, his own choices, why did he have to change his mind?


    Furthermore, Chi Yangyang felt that there was no reason for him to like or not like someone. It was true that Jiang Eryue liked Hang Jin, but it wasn''t wrong that she didn''t like Jiang Eryue either.


    However, Chi Yangyang was even more unable to understand, in everyone''s eyes, Jiang Eryue was clearly more outstanding than her in many ways, why would Hang Jin fall for her and not Jiang Eryue?


    Could it be that what Hang Jin said was true, that he was attracted by her retarded temperament?


    No matter what, Chi Yangyang had concluded that she could not advise Hang Jin on this matter. "Uncle Hang, it''s not good for me to meddle in the matters concerning brother Jin''s feelings."


    Hang Zhenshan said: "It''s not that I want you to interfere, but it''s so you can tell him that the parents of both of us and Er Yue herself wish for them to be together. Hang Jin has always listened to you. He will not listen to us when we say him, but he will definitely listen when you say it. Of course, we are not forcing Hang Jin to be together with him, we just want him to give us a chance. The two of us have a good understanding of each other, and whether the specifics are suitable or not will depend on the two of them. "


    "Uncle Hang ??"


    "Little Chi, you wouldn''t be unwilling to help Uncle Hang out, right?"


    "No, it''s just that I ??" Chi Yangyang really wanted to p herself, why did she put such big words on the front, now that she had dug a hole and buried it.


    "Little Chi, Hang Jin has always treated you as his own sister, he will definitely listen to you." Hang Zhenshan purposely emphasized the words'' sister '', causing Chi Yangyang''s scalp to go numb.


    Sister?


    Hang Jin had never thought of her as his little sister.


    "No ??" Chi Yangyang wanted to say that she had already gotten her certificate from Hang Jin, but she couldn''t bring herself to do so.


    Hang Jin had already told the Hanging Family about the marriage certificate. Uncle Hang even came to find her as a lobbyist, and didn''t even mention a single word about her marriage certificate with Hang Jin. It was likely that he didn''t want her to marry Hang Jin.


    "Little Chi ??"


    "Uncle Hang, I''m sorry!" Actually, Hang Jin and I already got our marriage certificate, so the two of us can now be considered as husband and wife under the protection of thew. " Chi Yangyang clenched his teeth and said it, after she said it, he felt that there was nothing to be afraid of, they had a choice for a daughter-inw that they liked, but she was the only one Hang Jin wanted to marry.


    "You already have a marriage certificate?" Hang Zhenshan''s expression was not the least bit surprised. He looked at Chi Yangyang amiably, "Last night, Hang Jin almost lost his life because of you. Did he tell you about this?"


    "W-what?" Chi Yangyang was startled when she heard it, what exactly happenedst night she did not know.


    Hang Zhenshan said: "There are many outstanding men in the world, but your Auntie Yin and I only have a son like Hang Jin. "If something were to happen to him, your Auntie Yin might not be able to survive."


    "Uncle Hang, this matter can''t be settled even if I say it. If you want us to get a divorce, you have to tell Hang Jin." Chi Yangyang could understand what Hang Zhenshan meant, she rejected him stubbornly too.


    "Little Chi, I always thought you were a smart child. You know what you want the most, but when I chatted with you today, I realized that it wasn''t like that." Hang Zhenshan was still smiling softly. In the eyes of the people at the side, he was definitely an amiable elder, "If favors are not enough, then let''s talk about the conditions."


    "Wh-what condition?" Chi Yangyang had the illusion that she had never met Hang Zhenshan before.


    Hang Zhenshan took a sip of tea and then said indifferently: "Two years ago, the Spirit Wine ins''scerated case s that caused a sensation throughout the city had not been solved. Do you know the reason?"

 Chapter 1794 Childhood Story Ive Never Seen Such an Arrogant Person

    Upon hearing about his parents'' case, Chi Yangyang suddenly stood up in panic. "Uncle Hang, do you know the inside story of my parents'' case? Who was the murderer? Why did the murderer kill my parents? "


    "Little Chi, as long as you and Hang Jin ept the divorce certificate and persuade Hang Jin to date with you, I will let you know about all the answers you want to know. Otherwise, with your ability, you won''t be able to find out the truth in your entire life." Hang Zhenshan sipped his tea and calmly said these words.


    "Why?" Chi Yangyang''s eyes became red. She did not understand, did not understand how Hang Zhenshan knew about the inside story of her parents'' case, and did not understand why Hang Zhenshan forced her to leave Hang Jin''s side.


    Didn''t he just say that he treated her like his own daughter?


    If that was the case, marrying Hang Jin and bing a member of the Hanging Family was the best way for her.


    Hang Zhenshan said unhurriedly: "I have already said, as long as I see the results that I want to see, then I will answer all of your questions for you. Mn, you better not think about telling this to Hang Jin. If he knows, then what I said doesn''t count. "Of course, you can do it slowly as well. There will be a day when you find out the truth, but I just don''t know how long you''ll have to wait for that day toe."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t know how she managed to walk out of the teahouse. After returning to the branch family for a long time, her ears still kept ringing with the words that Hang Zhenshan had just said.


    Hang Zhenshan held an important position in the Jiangbei City, and received an advanced individual prize. He was famous for being a good official in the Jiangbei City, and was loved and treated well by the citizens.


    was not, he was not as good as he appeared to be. There was a side of him that she was deeply afraid of.


    Hang Jin was not either. On the surface, he was arrogant and irritable, bullying her every single day but when she was in danger, he would always rush to her side immediately to give her his greatest support.


    Could it be that the reason Hang Zhenshan stopped her being with Hang Jin was because he cared about her and was worried that Hang Jin would be implicated in the murder of her parents?


    Chi Yangyang did not know, nor did she know what to do next.


    Pushing Hang Jin away?


    She could do it.


    But to ask Hang Jin to date Jiang Eryue, what right did he have?


    Why would she sacrifice Hang Jin''s happiness?


    She couldn''t do that.


    "Yang ??"


    Her colleague had to call out to him a few times before Chi Yangyang finally regained her senses. "What''s the matter?"


    A colleague said, "Forensic Jiang wants you toe to his office."


    "Alright." Chi Yangyang shook her head, trying her best to forget about Hang Zhenshan. She packed up and went to Jiang Zhen''s office, "Teacher, you were looking for me."


    Jiang Zhen pointed to a seat opposite him: "Sit down and tell me."


    Chi Yangyang was startled, then sat down: "Teacher, what is it?"


    Jiang Zhen passed a cup of coffee to her: "Yangyang, there are some things that we can''t change no matter how much we think about it. Don''t think too much about it, just finish the things on your hands."


    Chi Yangyang: "Teacher, I''m not thinking about that anymore."


    Jiang Zhen: "Then what are you daydreaming about this entire morning?"


    So it turned out that his work was affected because of his personal matters. Chi Yangyang apologized and said: "Teacher, it''s because of a small matter, I will take note of it."


    Jiang Zhen: "It''s because of Hang Jin?"


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "I guess so."


    Jiang Zhen then continued: "Hang Jin''s temper is a little bad, but he''s a good person. As long as he treats you as a friend, he will treat you well. Don''t hurt your friendship because of some small matter. "


    "Teacher, thank you!" I know that Hang Jin is a good person and I will cherish the feelings between us. " Jiang Zhen had met Hang Jin a few times, and every time they met, they would always be on opposing sides. Furthermore, he warned her not to get too close with Jiang Zhen.


    Looking at Hang Jin who treated others, then looking at Jiang Zhen who treated others, Chi Yangyang had to say that Hang Jin was really petty.


    Jiang Zhen handed a piece of information to Chi Yangyang on his desk. "I have some information here, which is the notes I took down from yesterday''s Forensic Exchange. Take it back and take a look, I hope it will be helpful to you in your future work."


    Chi Yangyang received it with both hands: "Master..."


    Jiang Zhen said: "Don''t thank me anymore. Since you were brought in by me, and even called me teacher, then I will naturally help you."


    "Thank you!" Although Jiang Zhen did not want to hear the word "thank you", Chi Yangyang still had to say it.


    In the afternoon, Chi Yangyang did not think about Hang Zhenshan anymore and put in effort into her work.


    Chi Yangyang was in the squadron and she did not rest.


    He ate a little outside at noon, then went to the supermarket to buy a bunch of food. He ate a lot of food and clothes, stuffed a trunk full of stuff, and drove to the hospital to visit Grandpa Chi.


    Grandpa Chi was chatting passionately with his sick friend, but upon seeing Hang Jin, his face immediately drooped down. "Young Master Zhang, my tetradecyl is not here, why did youe here alone?"


    "Since Little Four is not here, I can''te and see you." Hang Jin never knew how to judge others'' expressions. Even if Grandpa Chi had a few big words written clearly on his face and did not want to see him, he was still thick-ski


    ed enough to move closer to him. "tetradecyl is busy with work, but I''m free, so I came to chat with you and relieve my boredom."


    Grandpa Chi saw that Hang Jin was holding a big and small bag in his hands, and felt that it was a big headache: "This old man has a sick friend that he wants to settle with us, I don''t dare trouble you, Young Master Zhang."


    "Old Master, you don''t like me that much." Hang Jin put down his things in the sickroom and sat on the side of Elder Chi''s sickbed, "Old Man, look at me carefully. I want to look good, I want to be talented. If you let tetradecyl marry me, he would bring me out in the future with dignity, wouldn''t he? "


    Seeing that Hang Jin had set his sights on their tetradecyl, the Grandpa Chi immediately became cautious: "Young Master Zhang, stop scaring my old man. I am already old, there is no need to scare him."


    However, Hang Jin did not agree, and did not even know how to say a few polite words, directly revealing his intentions foring here: "Old Gramps, if tetradecyl really wants to marry me, will you stop me?"


    Grandpa Chi looked at Hang Jin, he knew that this brat hade to propose marriage, but as a junior, he did not feel anything, making him angry. Naturally, his words were not nice: "My tetradecyl is short-sighted, not blind."


    Hang Jin was also extremely arrogant, "Old Gramps, look at what you''re saying, tetradecyl is blind, that''s why they look down on an outstanding man like me."


    Grandpa Chi: "..."


    He had never seen such an arrogant, shameless person.


    Who would praise their excellence in front of others every day?


    Come to think of it, although Hang Jin was arrogant, and did not like him at all, he still liked him in his heart.

 Chapter 1795 Childhood Story It Is Not Fun to Marry Her?

    "Lordmaster, don''t not speak." Hang Jin took out a pack of cigarettes from the pile and waved it in front of Grandpa Chi, "This is my gift to you because I need to hide my face from you. You better keep them well, otherwise we will be discovered and confiscated by the tetradecyl before you can smoke even mention two. "


    "tetradecyl forbids me to smoke because of my health. "You brat, you secretly bought me cigarettes. Do you want my old man to die earlier?" Although he said that he despised cigarettes, Grandpa Chi snatched the cigarette from Hang Jin''s hand and hid it under the pillow as quickly as he could, "Others want to give one to me, but you are so stingy that only gave me one pack."


    "I know that you''ve smoked for decades, now you''ll definitely feel suffocated if you don''t smoke. I bought a pack for you to satisfy your craving." Hang Jinughed, "Don''t even think about it, if tetradecyl finds out, she would definitely cut off all ties with me."


    With the cigarettes in his hands, Grandpa Chi''s entire mind was focused on the cigarettes. He looked around and whispered: "Smelly brat, you are not allowed to smoke in the ward.


    Hang Jin said: "Smoking is not allowed in the ward. You can smoke elsewhere."


    The Grandpa Chi waved his hand, gesturing for Hang Jin toe closer, he then said: "I know a good ce to smoke, that ce is definitely safe, I won''t notice it if Ie here, but I just can''t go there without the key."


    "With me here, where else can we not go?" Hang Jin patted his chest as he guaranteed her, "As long as you say the word Elder, I will apany you wherever you go as a junior."


    Thus, Hang Jin apanied the Grandpa Chi and quietly walked to the Sky tform.


    The door to the Sky tform was usually locked, no one was allowed toe in, no one knew what methods Hang Jin used, and quickly got the key. Only then could they sit on the Sky tform and watch the world flourish.


    Grandpa Chi took out a cigarette and lit it up. He took a deep breath and blew out another smoke ring. The old man''s hand trembled as he sucked in another mouthful.


    Now that he had finally satisfied his craving, the old man looked at Hang Jin and said, "You kid, give me one as well."


    Hang Jin rarely smoked, but in order to make the elderly happy, he apanied them by lighting up a cigarette. He ced it in his mouth and smoked: "Old Gramps, smoking cigarettes is harmful to their health, it''s better to smoke less."


    Grandpa Chi rolled his eyes, "You bought it for me even though it was harmful to your health. It was you who had ill intentions. Besides, smoking was clearly harmful to one''s health, so why would there be a tobo factory? If you don''t make cigarettes, then my old man won''t smoke. "


    "Well, you''re right. They can make cigarettes, so why can''t people smoke? You keep smoking to make them money, or sooner orter their cigarette factory will go out of business. " The old man had to be coaxed when he was young, Hang Jin knew how to make the old man happy, he knew that it would be fine to follow the old man''s words.


    "Don''t say anything nice to me." Grandpa Chi took another two puffs and puffed out his cigarette before he slowly said, "Brat, you came to see me while carrying tetradecyl, I can see that you''re still sincere."


    Hang Jin patted his chest, "I am sincere. The heart in his chest is beating wildly, waiting for you to say it''s for tetradecyl to marry me. "


    Grandpa Chi red at Hang Jin: "She''s so stupid, and you still want her to marry you? Are you stupid?"


    Hang Jin was the most shameless as heughed: "Didn''t I say that I was afraid that someone would snatch her away? Actually you and I already know that the tetradecyl is very smart, and a nice heart is just not sweet on your lips."


    "How is my mouth not sweet? tetradecyl sure knows how to make me happy by saying something nice. " Grandpa Chi patted Hang Jin''s shoulder, "If you want to marry her, you have to ept her strengths and weaknesses."


    "You agreed to let her marry me?" Hang Jin was so happy that her eyebrows almost danced, but the old man immediately poured cold water on her, "You brat, you''re thinking of being pretty good."


    Hang Jin''s brows instantly drooped down, "Old Master, can you not speak like that? I won''t be scared."


    "You don''t scare anyone." Grandpa Chi finished smoking and let out a long sigh, "I''m getting older, and my body is getting weaker and weaker by the day. Today, we will say a few words to each other. "


    "Lordmaster, you can live for a hundred years."


    "I am old, but I am not stupid. I can still believe in immortality." The Grandpa Chi looked at Hang Jin, and said sternly, "Actually, your talent is not bad, and just as you said, you have talent and looks, but your personality is truly unlikeable."


    "Yes, yes, yes ??" "You''re right." Although he may be saying that, Hang Jin didn''t feel that there was anything bad about his temper. People only lived a short few decades, doing everything in the world to worry about the feelings of others, living was too tiring.


    Grandpa Chi continued: "If you change your personality, treat my tetradecyl better and take good care of her, I, this old man, can still be at ease and hand over my tetradecyl to you to take care of."


    "Really?" Hang Jin never thought that just one pack of cigarettes would be enough to settle Grandpa Chi''s problem. Since when did their tetradecyl be so cheap?


    Grandpa Chi reminded him, "The condition is that you have to change your bad temper, and you have to be good to tetradecyl."


    "I''ll change, I''ll definitely change." If he could get the Grandpa Chi to agree to his and Chi Yangyang''s marriage, then he could change it. After all, the two points that the Grandpa Chi had mentioned could be done in front of Chi Yangyang.


    "Anyone can speak good words, but I want to see what happens." The Grandpa Chi picked up another cigarette. Hang Jin quickly lit it for him and then said, "Hang Jin, why do you want to marry my tetradecyl?"


    Hang Jin said bluntly: "I like it!"


    Grandpa Chi asked again, "What do you like about her? Like her? Idiot? Like when she gets bullied by you, she can only bear with it? "


    "I just want to keep her by my side to protect her for the rest of her life." As for what exactly it was that he liked, Hang Jin couldn''t tell, but he wanted to keep Chi Yangyang by his side to protect her for the rest of her life.


    "I want you to talk about her merits." Usually, he would hear the words that hurt Chi Yangyang from Hang Jin''s mouth, Grandpa Chi was also childish enough to want to hear the words that praised Chi Yangyang.


    "When I was young, I felt that tetradecyl was cute, but when I grew up, she was so stupid that she was cute. tetradecyl has a high IQ, but his EQ iscking, so she needs a man as outstanding as me to guard by her side. " When expressing his liking for Chi Yangyang, Hang Jin didn''t forget to praise himself.


    If anyone who knew Hang Jin well knew this, they would not think that he was just boasting. In the depths of his heart, he, Hang Jin, was an extremely outstanding man.


    Otherwise, why would Jiang Eryue still stick to him when he clearly expressed her dislike for Jiang Eryue? Of course, it was not only Jiang Eryue, there were also a lot of other women, just that he did not know what those women looked like and what their names were.


    Grandpa Chi continued to ask, "Do you really like her so that you can marry her? and not because she was stupid enough to marry her and go home and have fun? "

 Chapter 1796 Childhood Story I Hope It Wont Disappoint You

    "Old Gramps, look at what you''re saying. tetradecyl is a person and not a toy, so of course I married her because I like her. But when I was with her, I thought life would be a little bit more vorful and colorful, and it was really quite fun. " The bad part about Hang Jin was that he was too direct, and the good part was that he was too direct.


    He had always been straightforward towards his family and friends. Even if Grandpa Chi knew that his words would not make him so happy, he still said what he thought.


    He had been floating for several tens of years, and hadpletely seen through the schemes of the world. If he wanted to obtain the confirmation of the Grandpa Chi with regards to his marriage with Chi Yangyang, he could only sincerely wait.


    Moreover, he hade with a hundred thousand points of sincerity.


    "You like her? "Why can''t I see it at all?" How could this old man not see through it? It was just that he had his own considerations. After all, marriage was not child''s y.


    Hang Jin moved a little closer to the Grandpa Chi, "Old Man, take a good look at this. Look in my eyes, other than tetradecyl, there is no one else. "


    Grandpa Chi pushed him away. "I see me in your eyes."


    Hang Jin, "..."


    This old man doesn''t understand romance at all. must have inherited his old man''s EQ, right?


    Grandpa Chi said: "Hang Jin, as long as you promise me one thing, I will agree to your marriage."


    In fact, Old Master Hang really liked Hang Jin from the bottom of his heart. He was a little arrogant, but straightforward, and would not y tricks with others. He bullied Chi Yangyang quite a bit, but he also protected Chi Yangyang a lot.


    If there was a day that he had left, the only person who could make him entrust Chi Yangyang to would be Hang Jin.


    "Please speak." Hang Jin did not ask anything, but directly asked for a question. No matter what condition the Grandpa Chi asked, he would try his best to fulfill it.


    "No matter how many things we experience in the future, they will always be good to our tetradecyl. Her parents have died miserably, leaving her alone. In the future, she might only have you as her rtive. " When he mentioned his daughter and son-inw, tears welled up in Grandpa Chi''s eyes. If not for that ident, his family would be a happy family.


    Now, only he, the old one, and the young one remained. He was old and powerless to many things, and with Chi Yangyang''s young age and insufficient experience in society, she once again wholeheartedly wanted to find the murderer from two years ago.


    He was worried that this girl only knew how to find the murderer and didn''t know how to live a good life. If this went on, even if she brought the murderer to justice, why would she live in the future?


    "Old Master, you don''t need to tell me about this. I''ll take good care of her." Hang Jin didn''t know what would happen in the future, but right now, he at least wanted to take good care of Chi Yangyang, and he


    ed to spend the rest of his life doing so.


    "Mm, this time I trust you, kid." Grandpa Chi patted Hang Jin''s shoulder, and took out two cigarettes from the pack of cigarettes. He passed one to Hang Jin and lit one for himself, "Brat, actually our tetradecyl is not bad, if you can make her willingly marry you, it would be your fortune."


    Hang Jin also lit up a cigarette. "Old Master, our eyes are actually the same."


    Grandpa Chiughed: "Right."


    Hang Jin: "Of course."


    Grandpa Chi patted Hang Jin''s shoulder again: "Then I''ll be counting on you to take care of me from now on."


    Hang Jin also imitated Grandpa Chi''s actions and patted the elder''s shoulder, "I hope that my performance in theing decades will not disappoint you and Uncle Chi and Aunt."


    On the roof of the hospital, there was a ce where they had never seen anyone before, but today, an old man and a young man were sitting there. The two of them were quietly smoking and didn''t have much to say to each other.


    However, Hang Jin''s phone suddenly rang, breaking the silence. Seeing that it was the empress dowager calling, he did not dare disobey, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, your son greets you here."


    "Don''t be so talkative!" At home, the empress dowager first reprimanded Hang Jin, then directly gave an order, "I''ve boiled Old Fire''s beautiful soup, tonight you''re going to bring Yang Yang home to eat di


    er."


    "Yes sir!" Hang Jinughed out loud, "I''ll call the tetradecyl right now."


    "You brat ??" Hearing that, Yin Nianxiao who was on the other side of the phone wasughing, "You brat, you actually hid this from me, even though it makes me happy."


    Hang Jin knew what his mother was referring to, and knew that his mother was happy. He was also happy to the point where he was beaming with joy.


    Yin Nianxiao said: "I know you are capable, but stop talking nonsense, hurry up and bring my daughter-inw home, I want to feed her until she is white and fat."


    Hang Jin said again: "Understood!"


    Her mother was extremely fond of Chi Yangyang, and had long hoped for him to marry him back home. Now that the Grandpa Chi had let go of things, the two mountains that were between him and Chi Yangyang were gone. As long as the little idiot nodded, they could choose the time of the wedding.


    It would be best to hurry in front of Ye Zhiyang and Lan Feiyang, so that the two little bastards wouldn''t be smug in front of him all day. He didn''t know how to love a person, and he had a long way to go in chasing after his wife.


    He wanted to use reality to p the couple.


    After Hang Jin hung up the phone, the Grandpa Chi spoke. "Kid, when your parents are still alive, find some time to go home and take a look. Life is very short, and you must not wait for the loss before you can appreciate it. "


    Hang Jin nodded: "Old Master, I will. I will find more time to chat with you in the future. "


    "I have a sick friend with me. It''s hot every day, there''s no need for you toe." The Grandpa Chi paused for a moment, then asked, "Your mother wants you to bring her home for di


    er?"


    Hang Jin vigorously nodded his head, "My mother might even like tetradecyl more than me, she has long wished for me to marry Little Four. Old Master, if Little Four marries into our house, he will not suffer any grievances, so you can rest assured. "


    Grandpa Chi: "Then what about your father''s attitude towards tetradecyl?"


    Hang Jin: "My wife is my wife, what does it have to do with my father? If he can ept the tetradecyl, that''s for the best. Even if he can''t, he has to ept it, otherwise, he will just have to wait for the Hanging Family to cut off the back. "


    Grandpa Chi red at him. "Brat, you must understand that the best state of a marriage is when both parties love each other and receive the sincere blessings of the parents of both parties. I don''t wish for my tetradecyl to suffer even the slightest bit. "


    "Lordmaster, as long as you agree, she won''t suffer any grievances." Hang Jin began to smoke the cigarette in his hand, and quickly snatched the box away.


    "My cigarettes." Grandpa Chi wanted to take back the cigarette, but Hang Jin stuffed it back into his pocket, "Old Gramps, tetradecyl is right. For your health, you have to stop smoking."


    Grandpa Chi was so angry that his eyes were popping out, "Hang Jin, you stinking brat!"

 Chapter 1797 Childhood Story Laozi Has the Best View of You

    Chi Yangyang got off work early and rushed to the hospital to see his grandfather. Unexpectedly, she didn''t find anyone in the ward, and asked the patient who was close to his grandfather about where his grandfather had gone to.


    Just as Chi Yangyang was about to go find a doctor and nurse, Hang Jin came back to protect Grandpa Chi. Chi Yangyang quickly stepped forward to support him and asked worriedly, "Grandfather, do you feel ufortable anywhere?"


    Before Grandpa Chi had the chance to speak, he smelt the scent of smoke from Grandpa Chi''s body. She instantly knew what was going on, "Grandfather, you''re secretly smoking again. How many times have I told you that smoking is harmful to your health? This is a principle that all children understand, why don''t you listen? "


    Just a moment ago, he was smashed by Hang Jin and Grandpa Chi had no ce toin about his grievances. Now that he was scolded like a child by his granddaughter, he really wanted to sing a song that would make him feel wronged.


    I''ve been quitting smoking for some days," said Grandpa Chi, feeling wronged. "The young master of the Hangzhou family bought a pack of cigarettes today and forced me to apany him for a few. You know I''m a smoker, and I can''t stand the temptation.


    Hang Jin: "I ??"


    How could the old tutor do this?


    "Hang Jin!" Chi Yangyang red at Hang Jin, and said fiercely, "You said that it''s not enough for you to harm me one day, how can you buy cigarettes for me to smoke? What do you want to do all day? "


    Hang Jin was unable to argue with what he said. He had indeed bought the cigarettes and smoked them with the old man, but the crux was that the person on the other side was the elder that he could not offend, so he could only shut his mouth.


    It was a good thing that Grandpa Chi had some conscience, so he helped Hang Jin out: "Yangyang, Grandfather is a little hungry, why don''t you call Auntie Hu and ask if she brought food over."


    "Grandfather, then you can lie down for a while. I''ll call right away and ask if Auntie Hu is here. " After helping Grandpa Chi lie down, Chi Yangyang secretly pinched Hang Jin''s hair, and gave him a look to warn him, telling him to take care of him when he gets back home tonight.


    Hang Jin, "..."


    F * ck!


    This little idiot''s guts are really getting fatter and fatter.


    Just as Chi Yangyang was about to make a call, Auntie Hu pushed open the door with her thermal instion box. Seeing that Chi Yangyang and Hang Jin were there, she smiled and said, "Yangyang, your boyfriend is so beautiful."


    Chi Yangyang: "He isn''t ??"


    Before Chi Yangyang could finish her sentence, Hang Jin interrupted him and said, "Auntie Hu, your eyes are so kind. When I get married to Yang Yang one day, you muste and drink wedding wine. "


    Chi Yangyang scoffed, "Hang Jin, don''t ??"


    The Grandpa Chi interrupted Chi Yangyang again: "Alright, alright, the two of you are going to argue outside, stop bothering me here." He quietly gave Hang Jin a nce, telling him to quickly take away his lover, so as to not waste time with this old fellow.


    Hang Jin received the message and grabbed Chi Yangyang, "Grandfather, then we''ll be leaving today. We''ll apany you another day."


    Before Chi Yangyang could say anything to apany Grandpa Chi, she was dragged out of the hospital by Hang Jin. Even after they got into the car, she did not utter a single word as Hang Jin discovered that something was amiss, "tetradecyl, who are you showing a bitter face to?"


    Chi Yangyang looked out of the window, not


    ing to reply.


    Hang Jin then said: "Did you get scolded by your superior?"


    Chi Yangyang still did not care.


    Hang Jin pinched her face: "Being scolded by your superior and then venting your anger on me is not a good habit. However, you can tell me which bastard pissed you off, and I''ll go take care of him for you. "


    "It was your father, that bastard called Hang Zhenshan, that made me angry." Chi Yangyang really wanted to say this, but her logic told her that she couldn''t, so she still ignored the chattering Hang Jin.


    Chi Yangyang ignored her, and Hang Jin would not give up just because of her cold attitude. "If my empress dowager saw your appearance, she would definitely think that I bullied you."


    Chi Yangyang finally spoke: "Weren''t you the one who bullied me?"


    Hang Jin: "This young master didn''t provoke you today."


    Chi Yangyang: "You clearly know that Grandfather''s health is not good, yet you still bought cigarettes for him to smoke? You still dare to say that you didn''t provoke me?"


    Hang Jin: "I just wanted to make the old man happy and make him promise to pursue you. But don''t worry, he only smoked two cigarettes, and once he let go, I stole half of the ones he didn''t finish. "


    Chi Yangyang found it fu


    y again, "Since you dared to snatch the cigarettes from Grandfather''s hands, aren''t you afraid that the old man will fight it out with you?"


    Hang Jin smirked: "I''m not afraid of him fighting with me, I''m only afraid that the old man will not agree to let you stay with me."


    Chi Yangyang: "Hang Jin, do you really think we are suitable for each other?"


    Hang Jin red at her: "little idiot, you''re going to be stupid again."


    Chi Yangyang: "Sister Er Yue is prettier than me and has higher EQ than me, why do you not like her?"


    Hang Jin: "Which blind person said that Jiang Eryue is prettier than you?"


    Chi Yangyang: "Don''t tell me you don''t think so?"


    Hang Jin: "In my eyes, you are the most beautiful person in the world."


    "At least you can talk." Regardless if Hang Jin''s words were true or false, Chi Yangyang was extremely happy when she heard it. After all, this was the first time Hang Jin praised her beauty.


    Actually, she was not really ugly, she was just being called ugly by Hang Jin, which made her feel less confident.


    "Finally smiling." Hang Jin sped up and said, "My empress dowager specially cooked a pot of hot old soup for you and told me to bring you home for di


    er tonight."


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, but can I go?" He would definitely meet Hang Zhenshan at the Hanging Family, and after Hang Zhenshan had a chat with him, she did not know what kind of attitude he should use to face Hang Zhenshan.


    "If you don''t go, my empress dowager will definitely kill me." Hang Jin turned his head to look at Chi Yangyang. Seeing that Chi Yangyang really didn''t want to go, he said, "If you don''t want to go, then I won''t go. I''ll call the empress dowagerter to tell her that I''m busy with something."


    "Hang Jin..."


    "What happened to you today?"


    "Hang Jin, we are still young, just over twenty years old. "Are you willing to hand over your life to me at such a young age, and never look at another woman ever again?" After asking, Chi Yangyang fixed her with her eyes. She only wanted to hear one sentence from Hang Jin.


    Hang Jin: "I am such a devoted person, is that not okay?"


    With Hang Jin''s words, it was already enough.


    Chi Yangyang put down the boulder that was pressing down on her heart and smiled: "Go eat at your house. If you don''t go, aunty would be sad."


    Hang Jin: "Women are really fickle animals."


    Chi Yangyang: "That''s right, women are fickle people, what can you do to me?"


    Hang Jin: "I can eat you up."


    Chi Yangyang: "Rogue!"


    Roughly half an hourter, Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang arrived at the Hanging Residence. Just as they got off the car, Mother Hanging Yin Nianxiao rushed over and grabbed onto Chi Yangyang''s hand: "Yang Yang, you''re finally here."


    Chi Yangyang could feel Yin Nianxiao''s sincerity. She replied while smiling: "Auntie, I just came two days ago, and I''vee to bother you again today."

 Chapter 1798 Childhood Story I will Back You up

    Yin Nianxiao held Chi Yangyang''s hand, and lightly patted it again and again: "Silly child, we''re family now, you''re only here to go home, what are you interrupting me for, you''re not allowed to speak such nonsense in the future."


    Chi Yangyang smiled and nodded: "Ok."


    But, could she reallye and go as if this was her own home?


    It would probably be impossible in this lifetime.


    Yin Nianxiao truly liked her, but there was one other person in the Hanging Family who didn''t like her losing.


    Hang Jin said, "Empress Dowager, can you bring him in first? If you block them from entering, those who do not know will think that you are trying to block tetradecyl from entering. "


    Yin Nianxiao red at Hang Jin, and said unhappily: "I asked you to bring Yang Yang, you only brought him here right now, I have yet to settle the score with you, you still dare to talk too much."


    While she was dissatisfied with Hang Jin on the surface, Yin Nianxiao also did not forget to bring Chi Yangyang in: "Yang Yang, Yang Yang, you do not know how happy I was these two days, I could even wake up smiling in my dreams."


    "Auntie, what makes you so happy?"


    "What else could it be, it''s just you and Hang Jin ?? Sigh, forget it, I better not say anymore. When the two of you want to tell me, it won''t be toote for me to find out. "


    Yin Nianxiao almost wanted to tell everyone that his son had married his favorite girl into the Yin Nianxiao family, but she was still concerned about her two juniors'' thoughts, and did not reveal even a single word.


    "Auntie, wasn''t brother Jin the one who told you this?" Chi Yangyang vaguely sensed that she had misunderstood Hang Jin again.


    "If you don''t agree, what can Hang Jin tell me?" Although his son treated his wife better than his own mother, Yin Nianxiao was not jealous. After all, a husband treats his wife better than his own wife.


    "Hang Jin, I''m sorry!" Chi Yangyang secretly blinked her eyes at Hang Jin to show her apology, but Hang Jin arrogantly raised her head, showing an expression that she, her father, would not forgive you.


    Chi Yangyang did not argue with him, after all, she was the one at fault.


    The moment she stepped into the living room, Chi Yangyang saw Hang Zhenshan sitting on the sofa in the living room, reading a newspaper. Just when she was about to greet Hangshan, Hang Zhenshan''s gaze turned over and he smiled: "Little Chi is here."


    His expression and tone of voice did not change at all, almost to the point of Chi Yangyang thinking that the person who spoke to her this morning and made her leave Hang Jin was not Hang Zhenshan.


    However, since Hang Zhenshan wanted to maintain a friendly rtionship with her, what reason did she have to not cooperate? "Uncle Hang, good evening! I''vee to disturb you again. "


    Hang Zhenshan said, "We won''t disturb you. I shoulde often when I have free time in the future. My family''s Hang Jin doesn''t return home for a few days, he will only return when you are here. "


    Chi Yangyang smiled, but did not reply.


    Hang Jin didn''t even bother to greet Hang Zhenshan and pulled him down to a seat at the side. "Empress Dowager, can we eat now? tetradecyl is hungry. "


    Yin Nianxiao was about to curse at Hang Jin, but when she heard thetter half of Hang Jin''s words, she immediately put on a smiling face, and said smilingly: "Yangyang, sit for a while, auntie will go to the kitchen to serve the dishes."


    "Auntie, I''ll help you." Just as Chi Yangyang was about to stand up, she was pushed down by Hang Jin to sit down, and said, "Sit properly, I will serve you tonight."


    Yin Nianxiao said: "Yangyang, just sit for a while and let that brat Hang Jin help out."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    Hang Jin followed Yin Nianxiao to the kitchen, leaving Hang Zhenshan and Hang Zhenshan alone in the living room. Hang Zhenshan was still staring at the newspaper and did not even raise his head as he said: "You haven''t found a chance to exin yourself to Hang Jin yet?"


    Chi Yangyang took a deep breath, and said coldly: "Mr. Zhang, I will not take the initiative to propose to Hang Jin to break up, and I will not advise him to be Jiang Eryue''s friend."


    Hang Zhenshan continued: "For a man you don''t love, you want to give up the truth of your parents'' murder?"


    Chi Yangyang replied firmly, "I will investigate the truth myself. As for whether or not I love Hang Jin, that is my business. I only need to know that Hang Jin treats me well. "


    Hang Zhenshan continued: "You don''t love Hang Jin, but you insisted on being with him. You wanted to use him to help you find the truth. Do you think it''s fair to do this to Hang Jin? "


    Chi Yangyang: "I''m not."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to deny it, and don''t be in a hurry to give me the answer. You can think about it." Hang Zhenshan slowly raised his head and looked at Chi Yangyang, his gaze sharp and ice-cold. "Leaving a man you don''t love isn''t a difficult thing to do, but to find out the truth behind the murder of your parents is extremely difficult. Without my help, perhaps you will never find out the truth. "


    Chi Yangyang had investigated the truth behind the murder of her parents but to no avail. Of course she knew that it would be difficult to find out the truth, but could she make use of the feelings Hang Jin had for her to achieve her goals?


    She was very clear that she had never thought of using Hang Jin. Even if she wanted to break up with Hang Jin, it was because she wanted to break up with him and not be threatened by anyone.


    She added, "I''ve thought it through very clearly. Uncle Hang, if you are willing to give me some clues, I will be very grateful. You gave me to leave Hang Jin in exchange for that, then there will be no need at all. "


    Hang Zhenshan''s voice turned even colder, "If we miss this opportunity, we won''t have this shop again. I hope that you will always remember the words you said today. Do not regret the decision you made today. "


    "What are you regretting?" Hang Jin suddenly appeared at the corner, interjecting coldly, "Old Man Hang, I''m warning you, don''t take advantage of me while I''m not around to bully Chi Yangyang."


    Hang Zhenshan coldly replied, "You''re too kind. For such a big person to be able to speak so respectfully without respecting his seniors. "


    "Respects to our elders?" Hang Jinughed coldly, "Then it still depends on whether or not the seniors'' worth is worthy of my respect. "Don''t think that no one knows about those disgusting things you''ve done."


    Trouble?


    What nonsense is this?


    Was it rted to the murder of his parents?


    Chi Yangyang really wanted to know, but she forcefully suppressed her curiosity. "Hang Jin, Uncle Hang is just telling me about the forensic examination.


    Hang Jin, however, gave no face at all. "Old Man Hang, remember what I said to you today!"


    "What now?" Yin Nianxiao carried the dishes out and followed them out, "Zhanshan, Hang Jin has grown up, don''t always scold him like he is a child."


    After all, with her son''s wife here, Yin Nianxiao still gave enough face to Hang Jin.


    Hang Zhenshan did not utter a word.


    Hang Jin did not make a sound either.


    Yin Nianxiao said, "Don''t show me your face, everyone is here for di


    er."


    "Let''s go eat first." Hang Jin pulled Chi Yangyang into his embrace to protect him, "If anyone dares to be angry at you, don''t f * cking endure it. If you say it out loud, I will support you."

 Chapter 1799 Childhood Story Come to the Practical Point

    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    "Yang Yang, what Hang Jin said was right, no matter who it was, you have to say it, and auntie will support you." Yin Nianxiao wished she could take out his heart and show it to Chi Yangyang, "Yang Yang, I asked around, how''s your unit''s fire food? In the future, can auntie bring you food at noon as well?"


    Yin Nianxiao was too passionate and too afraid. She was afraid that her choice in the future would betray Yin Nianxiao''s sincerity. The debt could be repaid, but the debt could never be repaid in a lifetime. "Auntie, there''s no need to trouble yourself."


    Hang Jin continued, "Empress Dowager, it''s not like you don''t know the special nature of tetradecyl''s work. If she''s busy at noon and the delicacies from the mountain and sea are brought to her mouth, it won''t make her hungry, so you''d better not worry about it. However, you can send us food in advance tonight, so that we can have food when we return home. "


    Even though she really wanted to bring food to Chi Yangyang at noon, Yin Nianxiao was still worried about the feelings of the children: "Then in the future, don''t go out to eat at night. I''ll prepare the food in advance and send it to the house, so as to not disturb your lives."


    Everyone sat down to eat. Chi Yangyang did not have much appetite for food, but due to Yin Nianxiao''s enthusiasm, she still ate a little.


    Because Yin Nianxiao and Hang Jin were on the table, Hang Zhenshan''s performance was normal.


    Before leaving, Yin Nianxiao pulled Hang Jin to the side and exined to him: "Son, since you were able to marry that girl Yang Yang home, I, your mother, really don''t know what to say in praise of you."


    Hang Jin saidcently: "Your son has always been doing things to your satisfaction since he was young. You don''t have to be so excited."


    Because he was happy, Yin Nianxiao''s attitude towards Hang Jin had improved a lot, "Yes yes yes, you are your mother''s most outstanding son. "Since you''re so outstanding, shouldn''t you and Yang Yang give birth to a grandson and give him a hug?"


    Hang Jin didn''t even think twice before immediately denying it, "My empress dowager, Little Four is still young. She still has many matters to attend to, it would be too much of a dy for her to give birth to a child. Not to mention that she doesn''t want a child right now, even I''m not ready to be a father. "


    "You''re right, that kid is still young. If it weren''t for the sudden death of her parents, she would still be a child, how could she be able to shoulder her responsibilities as a mother so early on? " Yin Nianxiao wanted to hug her grandson, but she also felt sorry for Chi Yangyang, "Then both of you should work hard and live a good life. Children''s matters will depend on fate.


    "Empress Dowager, tell me, why do you think I would be so lucky to meet such a well-ma


    ered mother in my life?" Hang Jin''s words caused Yin Nianxiao to be overjoyed, "Alright, alright, quickly bring Yang Yang to rest, don''t tire that child."


    Hang Jin opened his arms wide and hugged Yin Nianxiao, "Mom, I love you!"


    Yin Nianxiao said: "Even if I marry my wife, my mouth will be sweet."


    "Alright, then I''ll head back first. You should get some rest as well." After he finished speaking, Hang Jin thought of something else. "Mom, if you have nothing to do, make some new friends. Don''t always circle around Old Man Hang and me.


    "What is a child like you saying? Old Man Hang is my lover and you are my son. Do you think it''s worth it for us to do something?" Yin Nianxiao pretended to be angry, "Don''t talk nonsense like that in the future."


    "Alright, rest early." Hang Jin did not speak further, but after turning around, his expression was a little heavy. A man like Hang Zhenshan really wasn''t worth his mother''s full time love.


    On the way back, Chi Yangyang thought about what Hang Jin had said that night and was a little curious: "Hang Jin, what disgusting and shameful thing has your father done?"


    Hang Jin red at her: "Just mind your own business, don''t be nosy."


    Chi Yangyang wanted to know if what Hang Jin was saying was rted to the murder of her parents. "Just tell me, is that matter rted to me?"


    Hang Jin red at her again: "tetradecyl, you f * * king think too highly of yourself. It''s fine to say that what I do has nothing to do with you. Do you really think that Old Man Hang can circle around you? "


    Hearing that, Chi Yangyang immediately knew that the matter Hang Jin was talking about had nothing to do with her parents. Then, what could cause Hang Jin to feel so disgusted?


    Hang Jin didn''t want to say it, so he shut his mouth and didn''t ask further. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to get an answer out of it no matter how he asked.


    After the two had been quiet for a while, Hang Jin spoke again, "What did Old Man Hang tell you today?"


    Chi Yangyang: "It''s just about work."


    Hang Jin used his free hand and knocked on her head. "Don''t think that everyone is as stupid as you are."


    Chi Yangyang: "Since you don''t believe what I''m saying, then what else do you want to ask?"


    Hang Jin: "I''m worried about you."


    These words entered Chi Yangyang''s ears and entered her heart, "Thank you for your concern, young master Zhang, I am extremely grateful."


    Hang Jin: "How are you


    ing to thank me? Promise me with your body? "


    Chi Yangyang replied, "Sure."


    Who would have thought that Chi Yangyang would agree so readily, causing his heart, which had been silent for a long time, to beat even faster: "I''m serious."


    Chi Yangyang giggled: "I''m serious too."


    Hang Jin stepped on the throttle hard: "I''ll show you when I get back."


    Chi Yangyang: "It''s not like I''ve never done it before, could it be that I''m afraid of you?"


    Hang Jin, "..."


    F * ck, they really haven''t done it before.


    What should he do to prevent Chi Yangyang, the little idiot, from discovering it?


    Forget it, forget it.


    When the uncooked rice was cooked, he was afraid that this little girl would run away.


    Normally, with his purpose for driving the half an hour distance, Hang Jin would only take ten minutes to get home. After getting off the car, he impatiently dragged Chi Yangyang and rushed back home.


    Chi Yangyang, who was shorter than him, naturally could not keep up with his footsteps, "Hang Jin, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Hang Jin: "I''m afraid you''ll go back on your word."


    Chi Yangyang suddenly pulled her hand out from Hang Jin''s palm. When Hang Jin felt a sense of loss, she used her slender white hands to hold onto his: "brother Jin."


    As her soft voice faded, she tiptoed and leaned forward to kiss his face. "I''ve expressed it with my actions. Shouldn''t you express it as well?"


    Of course I''m willing!


    Is there a need to ask?


    Hang Jin lowered his head and was about to kiss Chi Yangyang, but he was stopped by the palm that Chi Yangyang had opened. She smiled craftily and cutely: "Can you return my money to me first?"


    Hang Jin felt that someone had poured a bucket of ice water over his head, instantly extinguishing his enthusiasm: "You idiot, other than money, can you think of anything else?"

 Chapter 1800 Childhood Story To Talk about Money Is to Talk about Ideals

    Chi Yangyangughed and said: "The reason why we live our whole lives is to eat, eat, and have fun. These prerequisites are all rted to money. In other words, talking about money means talking about the ideals of life. "


    Hang Jin red at her: "This young master has known you for over twenty years, and has never known that your little mouth is quite good."


    Chi Yangyang did not even bother to look at him with his fierce gaze: "I''ve been with you, Young Master Zhang, for a long time, I can at least learn a few things."


    In the past, Chi Yangyang didn''t really care about money, but now, she could not help but care about it. She had to find out the truth about the murder of her parents.


    Even if they had money, they might not be able to do anything. However, in this society, finding people to work without money was extremely difficult.


    Hang Zhenshan did not give her any useful clues, but she knew from Hang Zhenshan''s words that there must be some secret behind the murder of his parents.


    Her father''s rtionship with Hang Zhenshan had always been good, and the two of them had been brothers for many years. Back then, her grandfather had found out that her parents had been driven to desperation and she had fallen ill, so she wasn''t clear on anything.


    Logically speaking, with the rtionship between Hang Zhenshan and his father being so close, Hang Zhenshan knew that he should stand up and testify, but not only did he not step forward to testify, he even used this threat to threaten her ?? Then would that prove that there was no small power behind the case? Even Hang Zhenshan did not want to get involved with such a power?


    Then, what kind of person was it that Hang Zhenshan was able to avoid?


    Was there such a person in the Jiangbei in their circle?


    Two years ago, Chi Yangyang had already sorted out the rtionships between his parents, but she didn''t find any motives for them tomit crimes. For all these years, his parents did not have any enmity with anyone. They did not even have face to face with anyone. Her father and mother were the most good-natured models in the governmentpound.


    If it was an impulsive murder, the murderer wouldn''t have killed the person and torn the body to shreds. Furthermore, she wouldn''t have been unable to find any traces of the murderer at the scene, so she was sure that the murderer must have had a n tomit the crime.


    Since the people by her parents side could not find any clues, then she could try to find out what clues Hang Zhenshan''s people had.


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    The phone in her pocket suddenly rang, giving Chi Yangyang a shock. She was stu


    ed for a moment, then took out her phone, seeing that the party had called, she immediately answered: "Xiao Li, what''s wrong?"


    Hang Jin did not know what was said on the other end of the phone, but Chi Yangyang''s expression instantly turned serious, and she said: "I''ll go over right now."


    She hung up and looked at Hang Jin: "Another murder case has urred, I need to hurry over now."


    Hang Jin: "Address."


    Chi Yangyang said, "I will take a taxi."


    "Did I ask your opinion?" Hang Jin still spoke in a tone that sounded like a Heavenly Emperor. Chi Yangyang knew that he had messed with his bad temper again, and could only give her address obediently.


    Hang Jin had lived in the Jiangbei since young and was extremely familiar with the city. He knew which street he should take and it was even more urate than his navigation system.


    Hang Jin immediately turned left onto the road, turning from the intersection of red and green lights to his left as he drove away.


    On the way, Chi Yangyang didn''t speak again.


    Although the profession of Medical Examiner dealt with corpses almost every day, and Chi Yangyang had seen dead people quite a few times, she still felt ufortable every time there were cases.


    Although Hang Jin''s mouth was full of bad words, he still held onto Chi Yangyang''s hand with one hand.


    A lot of things that could not be solved and problems that could not be solved emerged into Chi Yangyang''s mind. "Hang Jin, what do you think about the Lin Yang Park case?"


    "What else can I do if that case isn''t already closed?" Hang Jin also knew that there was something wrong with that case. He was also investigating the case, but he couldn''t find any clues at the moment, so he wanted to wait until he found some clues before discussing with her. He didn''t want her to bear too much pressure, "No matter how I look at it, it won''t affect this case."


    "I may be the only one who has seen the murder case in the western suburbs, but I didn''t see that person kill anyone with my own eyes. Furthermore, it was very dark that night, so I didn''t see the person''s face clearly, and I can''t be sure that the person who died in Lin Yang Park was the murderer of that rainy night in the western suburbs." This case clearly has a lot of loopholes, but the higher-ups quickly closed the case, as though they were trying their best to hide something, Chi Yangyang wiped her forehead, and said helplessly, "The culprit did not leave any traces at the scene, why do they say he is the culprit? Is it because I said that the figure of the dead person in the Linyang Park case is simr to the figure of the person who escaped that night? "


    Hang Jin just realized that Chi Yangyang was not only concerned with the miscarriage of justice, she was also extremely angry at what he had said. If she hadn''t said that, would those people have thought of using such a method to resolve the case?


    Hang Jin understood what Chi Yangyang was thinking and felt even more sorry for her. "tetradecyl, this case has nothing to do with you.


    Chi Yangyang''s heart was in great pain, but the more she spoke, the more agitated she became: "The Western District''s branch had always said that they could not find the culprit, but they only used half a day to determine that the person who died in Lin Yang Park was the culprit behind the Western District''s crime. Putting aside whether there were any disputes between the two cases, even if there were normally no disputes, it would still take two days to sort out the evidence. If everyone handled the case this way, would there still be any justice in this world? I''m afraid it''s going to get messy. "


    Hang Jin held Chi Yangyang''s hand tightly, "There are many dark and disgusting things in this world. We are so small that we can''t change other people and the world, but we can at least try our best to let the people around us live under the sunlight and be bright and positive."


    This was the first time Hang Jin said such positive words, causing Chi Yangyang to have a whole new level of respect for him.


    Hang Jin had a violent temper and often bullied her into calling her stupid. However, when she was with him, she was the most rxed, and felt very at ease and warm.


    As for some people, although they appeared to be amiable towards her on the surface, they were actually thinking of ways to chase her away ??


    It would be better if there was noparison between the two.


    Yes!


    Hang Jin was right. They were too small to change other people and the world, but they could still strive to maintain their sincerity and be bright and positive people.


    For the friends around him!


    It was also for himself!


    After figuring it out, Chi Yangyang''s emotions naturally calmed down. She looked outside the window and sighed softly, "If I''m not wrong, the case of the western suburbs and Lin Yang Park definitely has something to do with my parents. In order to find out the truth about the case two years ago, we must first find out who was responsible for both cases. "

 Chapter 1801 Childhood Story Another Case of Dismemberment

    Hang Jin slightly increased the strength in his grip on Chi Yangyang''s hand. He clearly wanted to give her some strength, but the words that came out of his mouth were not very popr, "Look at your small body, you''re as thin as a rib. If you continue looking like this, maybe the culprit hasn''t been found yet.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t have the heart to joke around. She hated herself for being powerless, hated herself for being threatened but being unable to do anything.


    Her grandfather had always told her that as a little girl, it didn''t matter that she couldn''t find out about the murder of her parents. If her parents were in their right mind, they would never me her.


    Yes, she had felt that she was still young and that she was not very considerate when it came to other people. She had never thought of sharing the burden of life with her parents.


    It was because she had never cared for anything before and had been protected so well by everyone, like a flower in a greenhouse, never worried about her livelihood, never really understood the society, that she had been so lonely and helpless after the sudden copse of the pir she was leaning on.


    In the past, she had foolishly believed that there was only good people in this worldpared to outsiders. But now, the cruel reality had taught her that there were many things in this world that she did not understand.


    In the past, someone had told her that the mostplex human nature in the world was the scariest human nature. She had thought that it was ridiculous, but now it seemed that that person was absolutely right. She had always been too stupid.


    Thinking about her past self, Chi Yangyang smiled bitterly once again, "Hang Jin, do you really think that I have no way of finding out the truth myself? Do you really think I''m useless at all? "


    "I''m not stupid." Hang Jin''s mouth was venomous, but in his heart, he cherished this girl. If this girl really had nothing good at all, how could he be so dead set on her.


    Chi Yangyang: "You mean that there''s still some use to it, right?"


    Hang Jin suddenly became serious: "tetradecyl, no matter how difficult the path you choose is, no matter how long it takes to find out the truth, I will apany you on this path. I will help you with the case."


    "What if it''s ten years, or twenty... It is even possible that I will have to spend my entire life to find out more about it, and you are even willing to apany me in the investigation? " For some reason, when this question was just born in her mind, Chi Yangyang felt that Hang Jin would definitely give her a definite answer.


    As expected, Hang Jin did not disappoint her as he had many times in the past, "Let alone a lifetime, even if it were ten lifetimes, I would still be willing to check it out with you, so ??"


    "So you didn''t bully me enough in a lifetime. You still want to bully me for an extra lifetime, maybe even ten lifetimes." Chi Yangyang felt a warm current flow through her heart, warm and warm to the extreme.


    Hang Jin: "Yes."


    Time flew by quickly as they talked, and it seemed as if they had arrived at their destination in less than a minute.


    The red and blue lights on the police cars ahead flickered. They could immediately see that the people were surrounding them. Some were pointing at them while others were discussing amongst themselves. It seemed like the news had leaked out.


    Every time this happened, Chi Yangyang would get a headache because she was simply too thin. It would be difficult to squeeze through the crowd of people to enter the crime scene.


    When she had Jiang Zhen, Jiang Zhen would be able to help her, but today, she could only look at Hang Jin for help. Hang Jin understood her, and led her through the crowd into the cordon.


    As he passed by the bystanders, he heard a few words: "Oh god, this is a crime, this killer is so cruel, it''s not even enough to kill him ten times."


    Another person said, "Little Sun and his wife usually treat people so well, but I''ve never seen them blush with anyone before. Just who was the one who did this to them?"


    "The police will surely find the murderer... However, finding the culprit wouldn''t be enough to let back two lives, two lives. Not only would the culprit kill them, he would also shatter their corpses. "


    "I heard that the corpses were scattered all over the ground and some of the flesh was rotten and stinky. If it wasn''t for Old Man Wang, who knows how long it would have taken to discover the stench."


    Someone sighed, "What a si


    er! What a sin! "Now that we have a five-year-old girl like Lil ''Keke and no one else at home, how can we live in the future?"


    Chi Yangyang could not bear to listen to what the audience was still saying. Only two key words shed across her mind.


    Husband and wife!


    Pieces of corpses!


    These words floated into Chi Yangyang''s ears and stabbed into her heart, causing her head to buzz. Her body suddenly softened.


    His low and forceful voice sounded out beside her ears: "tetradecyl, you aren''t qualified to participate in this case. Follow me back immediately, I will have Zhao Ziqian find someone else to take over."


    "No need ??" Chi Yangyang grabbed onto Hang Jin''s arm with all her might, borrowing his strength to steady herself. She took in a deep breath, stabilised her spirit, and said, "I have to follow this case from start to finish, no one can stop me."


    The samecerated case, the same as husband and wife ??


    It was too simr to the murder of her parents two years ago. Perhaps this case was rted to the murder two years ago. She not only had to help the couple find the murderer, but she also had to find clues to the murder of her parents.


    "tetradecyl, don''t try to be brave." Hang Jin worriedly grabbed Chi Yangyang''s cold hand. It was clearly midsummer, but her hand was as cold as ice, "I will pay attention to this case at any time, if there is any news, I will definitely inform you immediately."


    Chi Yangyang released his hand, stood straight, and said firmly: "Hang Jin, I must follow this case. I''ve already found the organization, you should go back and rest first."


    Furthermore, she was here with acerated case. How could Hang Jin be at ease? However, he couldn''t drag Chi Yangyang back either, so he could only watch as she entered the cordon line. He backed away from the crowd, leaned against the wall, borrowed a cigarette from one of the onlookers, and lit it twice.


    If it really was acerated case?


    Was it rted to the case two years ago?


    Zhao Ziqian brought a team of people to protect the crime scene, and when Chi Yangyang rushed over, Jiang Zhen had already changed his clothes. Seeing Chi Yangyang''s arrival, his reaction was the same as Hang Jin''s: "Yang Yang, I can ask Xiao Li to help me with this case."


    Chi Yangyang looked over and saw the broken pieces of corpses on the ground. Each of her fingers was holding onto one, and her toes were holding onto another, along with many other unsightly scenes.


    Chi Yangyang was extremely familiar with this scene as this sort of scene had repeatedly appeared in her dreams over the past two years. The reason why such a scene would appear in her dreams was because she had seen the scene of her parents being murdered.


    The pain was so excruciating that Chi Yangyang was drenched in cold sweat. She did not even have the strength to stand steadily anymore, but she still tried her best to stand steadily and force herself to face it.


    Hence, she replied Jiang Zhen that he should change into his work clothes as soon as possible and add him to the work of the autopsy.


    Jiang Zhen looked at her worriedly, but did not say another word to persuade her.

 Chapter 1802 Childhood Story The Word kill Was the Same Word

    Zhao Ziqian led his men to investigate the scene, but they could not find any clues, he was so anxious that his head hurt.


    He had not rested for even two days and today, another big case had urred. If this continued, he would not be able to keep his position as the captain of the Cangshan district anymore.


    He growled angrily, "F * ck!"


    One of the team members heard his curses, turned his head and asked: "Boss, did thecerated case make you think of anything tonight?"


    "What are you thinking about? Hurry up and find some clues." As the Criminal Investigation Squad Leader, Zhao Ziqian had the chance to get involved with other squads'' cases, so he was naturally familiar with this case tonight.


    Two years ago, the case against the farm in the western suburbs was very serious, but very few people knew the details. He was one of the few people who knew the inside story.


    Pieces of corpses!


    The corpses filled the room, forming the word "kill".


    Just these two things alone were enough to make Zhao Ziqian believe that this case was rted to thecerated case in the western suburbs two years ago.


    The Western Branch had just concluded a case, and the person who died in Linyang Park was the one who killedcerated case of the western suburbs two years ago. The case was only closed two days ago, and there was another case like this one today.


    ~ Who knows if the murderer isughing at the ipetence of the Jiangbei police.


    Moreover, what did the word "kill" mean?


    Does the murderer want to continue the crime or something?


    Zhao Ziqian couldn''t understand.


    Then what about Chi Yangyang?


    What was she thinking now?


    His gaze moved to the crowd and searched for Chi Yangyang''s figure. After a while, he finally found Chi Yangyang in a corner wearing a white work clothes.


    Chi Yangyang looked exceptionally delicate today, as if she could fall with a breeze. However, she did not drag anyone down with her. She carefully put the pieces of corpses into the bag, her expression as cold as a robot''s.


    This scene inexplicably caused Zhao Ziqian''s scalp to go numb again.


    He had been a police officer for many years, so he had definitely seen more murder scenes than this silly girl, Chi Yangyang. Today, when he rushed to the scene and saw the corpses scattered all over the ground, he felt goosebumps all over his body.


    "Captain Zhao, the scene has been investigated, and there are still no discoveries." One of the team members came forward to report, making Zhao Ziqian retract his gaze. He retracted his unspeakable bad mood and said, "Seal off the scene, leaving behind a team of people to guard the scene. The others will assist Forensic Jiang and Doctor Chi in bringing the corpse back."


    Member: "Yes."


    Zhao Ziqian walked to the side of Jiang Zhen and Chi Yangyang: "Jiang Zhen, Yang Yang, have you discovered anything here?"


    Jiang Zhen stopped what he was doing and turned to look at Chi Yangyang. Chi Yangyang received his meaning, then let her speak to Zhao Ziqian: "The scene was handled very cleanly, the corpses were destroyed, and we can''t even do a preliminary confirmation of the time of death right now. We still need to bring the corpses back for a further autopsy."


    "Alright." Zhao Ziqian nodded, "Central ??"


    He still wanted to say something, but Chi Yangyang was engrossed in her work again. Zhao Ziqian felt that as the leader, she had once again been ignored.


    He cleared his throat as if nothing had happened.


    Before they left, Zhao Ziqian pulled Jiang Zhen to the side. "Jiang Zhen, you should take more responsibility for today''s case."


    Jiang Zhen looked at Zhao Ziqian coldly: "This is my duty. Even without Captain Zhao, I will try my best to do the best I can. "


    It was not like he was asking Jiang Zhen to take care of his work. Zhao Ziqian felt that he had been gobbled up once again, and as the leader, he felt extremely embarrassed. He pretended to cough twice and lowered his voice again, "I was talking about Yang Yang ?? Her parents'' case two years ago hit her hard and hit her hard. Even though she looks fine on the surface today, I''m afraid she''s on the verge of copse. "


    "Captain Zhao, as the leader of the Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team, you should be more concerned about the murder case of the person in your hands." Jiang Zhen looked coldly at Zhao Ziqian, and even his voice became colder, "Yang Yang is my student, I will naturally take care of her, so there''s no need for you to worry, Captain Zhao."


    Zhao Ziqian: "I ??"


    He was also a concerned colleague, why was Jiang Zhen on guard against him like a thief?


    Who had he offended?


    In this period of time, all sorts of unfortunate things had been thrown at him.


    The crowd had also mostly dispersed when the police officer had retreated, but there was one person who had been standing there, staring at the cordon, finishing his cigarette one after another.


    Zhao Ziqian walked out and immediately saw Hang Jin. Just as he was about to go up and greet him, he saw Hang Jin throw away his cigarette and quickly run towards him. "tetradecyl, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine." Seeing that Hang Jin was still here, Chi Yangyang was a little surprised, but after thinking for a bit, he wasn''t surprised at all. She told him to go back, but he didn''t say that he wanted to go back.


    "It''s really fine?" Hang Jin was worried, and anxiously grabbed her hand.


    "I''m really fine." Chi Yangyang took back her hand and said in a neutral tone, "I might have to work all night long tonight. You can go back first, don''t wait for me."


    "You are busy here, your father won''t be able to sleep even if I go back. I will apany you back to the Cang Shan Squadron." Hang Jin could be at ease with normal cases, but tonight, this case was not normal, and Hang Jin could not throw Chi Yangyang away.


    "Hang Jin, I''m working, not ying. Please don''te and cause trouble, okay?" Chi Yangyang also had her own perseverance. When she was working, she especially didn''t want Hang Jin to get involved.


    Hang Jin clenched his fists in anger, was he trying to cause trouble?


    He was worried about her!


    Zhao Ziqian was the most observant, and when he saw that the two of them were arguing, he immediately stepped forward: "Young Master Zhang, it was all thanks to you that we solved the murder case so quickly. If you are free, why don''t youe to our branch for a cup of tea? "


    Although he said that he was drinking tea, Hang Jin understood his intentions, he could not help but give the old fellow a few more nces, since the old man was quite quick-witted: "If you spend more time thinking about solving cases, your rate of solving cases will increase a lot."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Master Zhang is right. I will try my best. "Then would you be willing to join our team?" Thest time Hang Jin helped Zhao Ziqian to solve a serial killer case, the image of Hang Jin as a yboy suddenly grew bigger and bigger in Zhao Ziqian''s heart. He was one of the ones helping Hang Jin to solve the case, and the other one was that he really wanted Hang Jin to give him pointers and solve the case as soon as possible.


    "Sure." Hang Jin was worrying about not being able to find a reason to follow Chi Yangyang, but now that Zhao Ziqian had personally invited them, Chi Yangyang had nothing to say.


    When Zhao Ziqian came over to chat, Chi Yangyang had already walked to the side of the carriage.


    Zhao Ziqian: "Then Young Master Zhang, please."

 Chapter 1803 Childhood Story Solving Other Problems

    Hang Jin pushed the car keys into Zhao Ziqian''s hands: "Tell your subordinates to take my car back, I''ll just randomly find a car to squeeze in."


    Although he said he would find a random car to squeeze into, Hang Jin already had a goal. With two steps, he walked to the side of the car that Chi Yangyang was sitting in, and with one step, he squeezed in between Chi Yangyang and Jiang Zhen.


    Even if Jiang Zhen and Chi Yangyang were working right now, seeing the two of them sitting together, Zhang Hang''s heart still felt ufortable. Now that he was sitting between them, protecting Chi Yangyang under his wings, he felt slightly at ease.


    Zhao Ziqian even moved closer to the door and said: "Young Master Zhang, is it too crowded?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I squeeze or not at this point." Hang Jin said snappily.


    Just a moment ago, he praised the old fellow for being clever, but the next second, Jiang Zhen took the initiative to open the left door and got out of the car. Hang Jin felt that this old fellow was truly clever.


    Zhao Ziqian snickered: "Young Master Zhang, please take care of this case."


    Jiang Zhen left. Hang Jin was a little happy in his heart, and wanted to say something, but when he turned his head to see Chi Yangyang''s pale white face, he swallowed his words back into his stomach.


    He held both of Chi Yangyang''s hands, her hands were cold like two pieces of ice, without a trace of warmth, Hang Jin rubbed them hard for her: "tetradecyl, I am here, don''t be afraid!"


    Chi Yangyang did not utter a word, but fiercely bit down on her lower lip until blood flowed out, but she seemed to not know the pain, and looked lifelessly in a certain direction.


    Hang Jin lifted his hand and used it to pinch her chin, forcing her to release her lips. However, it was to no avail as he watched his bite him. Suddenly, Hang Jin lowered his head and kissed her lips, instantly tasting the sweet smell of blood.


    His kiss made Chi Yangyang loosen her teeth that were biting her lips. She suddenly opened her mouth to bite his lips, but she bit off his lips fiercely, biting through his lips. She only let go of her teeth after she tasted the warm smell of blood.


    She looked at him as if she wanted to say something, but didn''t want to say another word to him.


    Hang Jin pulled her into his embrace and gently patted her back with one hand. "Good girl Yang, if you have anything to say to brother Jin, don''t hide everything in your heart and bear it all by yourself."


    Chi Yangyang buried her head in Yun Che''s embrace and bumped into him, as if she was venting the fear and worry in her heart ??


    This girl''s strength was not small, hitting Hang Jin''s chest hurt, but he did not move back at all, still patting her back gently, and said gently: "Good girl, brother Jin is here."


    "brother Jin, you said ??" Chi Yangyang slowly raised her head, her voice trembling as she spoke, making it difficult for her to say aplete sentence. She took a deep breath in, calmed herself down, and asked again, "Do you think this case has anything to do with the case two years ago? Do you think that crazy murderer came out to kill someone again? "How many people do you think the murderer will have to be killed before he can stop?"


    "From the day you became a medical examiner, you should have realized that no matter what the case is, we have to use evidence." Hang Jin caressed her back and said softly, "tetradecyl will always be with you, like how he was when he was young."


    "Thank you!" After thanking him, Chi Yangyang got out of Hang Jin''s embrace, "Can you promise me one thing?"


    Hang Jin rejected him tly, "No."


    When she was talking about proper business, Hang Jin had never rejected her, and for a moment, Chi Yangyang felt a little wronged: "I still haven''t said anything, yet you said no."


    "I can promise you anything else, but you told me not to get involved in this case. Absolutely not." Hang Jin understood Chi Yangyang too well. With a change in her expression, he knew what she was going to say.


    Chi Yangyang: "You ??"


    Hang Jin then continued, "Now, I am not only your brother Jin, I am also your man. Your legal husband, I will not care about your matters.


    "I don''t need you to concern yourself with my matters." She wanted to use her own abilities to find out the truth behind that case back then. After the truth was revealed, she told Hang Zhenshan honestly and properly that she did not need his help to use Hang Jin, but she still did find out the truth.


    Hang Jin said in a heavy voice, "Seeing that the situation is special today, this father will not fuss about it. "If you don''t have to say those words in the future, I''ll make it difficult for you to bear the consequences."


    Chi Yangyang anxiously punched him: "Why don''t you understand?"


    Hang Jin grabbed his fist, ced it on his lips and kissed: "I do not need to know about other things, I only know that I, your father, must protect my woman."


    "You ??" Although it didn''t make sense to him, his insistence on protecting her made Chi Yangyang''s heart warm. In his entire life, besides his parents and grandfather, there was actually someone else who was willing to protect and apany her, who didn''t want to let her suffer even the slightest amount of harm.


    Hang Jin pulled her into his embrace again, "The sky is falling, and there''s still a tall person like me supporting you. Not to mention that the sky hasn''t copsed yet, so there''s no need for you to be afraid. "From now on, you can do whatever you want to do, and let nature take its course."


    Chi Yangyang: "Mhm."


    Hang Jin, oh Hang Jin, he was really her peace of mind. A single forceful hug from him couldpletely dispel the fear and dread in her heart with a few words.


    He really was her savior.


    After working all night long, he didn''te out of the autopsy report until the afternoon of the next day.


    The bodies were made up of two dead men, a man and a woman, who died about two in the afternoon on the fifteenth of August.


    The male victim''s name was Zhang Kaifan. He was 32 years old and was 1.72m tall. The woman''s name was Li Xuelin, 31 years old and 1.58 meters tall. The two of them ran a small restaurant. They were usually amiable and never had conflict with anyone.


    The couple had a daughter, who was five years old. She was in kindergarten on the day of the crime and stayed at her grandparents'' home. Until now, five-year-olds had no idea that their parents had been killed.


    The forensic science department hadpared all the blood at the scene of the crime and confirmed that it was all from Zhang Kai Tong and Li Xue Ling. There was no trace of a third person''s blood at the scene.


    Not only were there no traces of a third person''s blood, but there were also no traces of a third person''s fingerprints or hair. Even the marks of the couple''s children''s lives had been made clear.


    In other words, the murderer had cleaned up the scene aftermitting the crime, and had also cleaned up the scene very cleanly. Then, it could be concluded that the murderer might have found out the resting times and habits of Zhang and Li, and knew that no one from their house would visit during that time, so he could calmly clean up the scene.

 Chapter 1804 Childhood Story He Was Once Again Stuck in a Bottleneck

    "I''m d that the child was brought by my grandparents. I''m d that it wasn''t a weekend. Otherwise, wouldn''t the murderer not even let a child go?" After hearing Chi Yangyang''s report, everyone was silent. Suddenly, someone in the conference room let out a sigh.


    Everyone immediately set their sights on the spokesperson, and then subconsciously shifted their gazes back to Chi Yangyang, making him feel especially ufortable.


    She didn''t need any sympathetic looks.


    Chi Yangyang avoided everyone''s gaze: "I''ve finished speaking. Captain Zhao, is there anything else you aren''t clear about? "


    "No. You''ve already given us what you can give us, so it''s up to us now. " Zhao Ziqian pped his hands, "Everyone stay alert, this case has already attracted a lot of discussion from the public and caused a small scale panic attack. The higher ups ced a lot of emphasis on us and gave us a week to solve this case.


    Jiang Zhen got up first: "I''ll check again on my side. Hopefully, I''ll be able to find more clues."


    "It''s been hard on you, Old Jiang." Zhao Ziqian nodded, his gaze sweeping across everyone present: "Little Liu Xiao Jia, the two of you go visit husband and wife''s neighbors, see who canpete in terms of business? Tang Man,e with me to visit the parents of the couple. "


    Sigh!


    Thinking about going to visit the seniors of the deceased again, Zhao Ziqian felt like he was the head of the whole lot.


    Thest thing he saw was a white-haired man sending a ck-haired man away.


    I wish it would never happen. It would be good to let him lose his job.


    After the meeting ended.


    Jiang Zhen called out to Chi Yangyang: "Yang Yang, I''ve been busy for an entire day. Go back and rest for a while."


    "Everyone is busy searching for clues, how can I go back and rest at this time?" Chi Yangyang shook her head. Her expression was not very good, because she did not like people taking care of her because she was weak.


    She admitted that in the two years she had worked, there had been no other job that had dragged them down.


    "Yang Yang, your body is more important. Only with a good body can you work well. " The worry in Jiang Zhen''s eyes could not be hidden no matter how hard he tried. However, because Chi Yangyang''s thoughts were not on him, he did not discover it.


    "Teacher, if all of you can persevere, why can''t I?" I''ll go back to the autopsy room and see if I can find anything. " With that, Chi Yangyang gave Jiang Zhen an almost invisible smile, and turned to go to the dissecting room.


    Seeing the corpses that were starting to rot one by one, Chi Yangyang did not even frown as she carefully examined them one by one. Now, other than the basic information, they could not even find out what weapon the murderer used to dpose the corpse.


    Looking at the pile of corpses, a different image suddenly surfaced in Chi Yangyang''s mind. In a daze, the corpse seemed to have be her parents, and in front of her, it had turned into the appearance of a person. A bloody person.


    She looked at Chi Yangyang, her eyes filled with blood and tears: "Yang Yang, save me, save me ??"


    "Mom ??" Chi Yangyang felt as if her heart was ruthlessly grabbed by someone, the pain made it hard for her to breathe. Who killed you and my dad? "


    "Yang ??" In the blink of an eye, the blurry image in front of her eyes disappeared. Chi Yangyang regained her senses from the illusion and realized that she was covered in cold sweat.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mrs. Zhang, don''t worry. I will definitely try my best to find the culprit, tofort your souls in heaven and to prevent more i


    ocent people from getting hurt." Chi Yangyang took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in her heart and focused on inspecting the corpse again.


    As she was busy all the way until the middle of the night, Chi Yangyang dragged the exhausted body anatomy room out, but she didn''t expect to run into Hang Jin the moment she stepped out of the door. Hang Jin stood by the wall and looked like he had been here for a while: "You didn''t sleepst night, why aren''t you resting at home for a while?"


    Hang Jin walked closer to her. "I''m here to bring you home."


    "There''s no need to pick me up. You must rest well. " Because she had just touched a rotten corpse, Chi Yangyang didn''t want to get too close to Hang Jin. She unconsciously took a step back, "I still have some work to do, you go back first."


    Hang Jin frowned, "How much longer do you need? You don''t eat, you don''t sleep, do you think you''re made of iron? "


    She was not made of iron, but she wanted to find some useful clues as soon as possible, but she did not find anything and it waspletely useless. I''ve examined the body again and again, but I still can''t find anything. "


    Hang Jin said: "If the culprit was prepared tomit the crime, then he will do his best to not leave any clues for you to catch. This kind of thing can''t be rushed, so we can only search slowly and investigate."


    "Slowly? How slow was that? Waiting for the murderer tomit the crime again, waiting for more i


    ocent victims? " Chi Yangyang knew that she should not be angry at Hang Jin, but in front of him, she could not control her temper.


    She did not know that people were like this, that rooms always maintained good tempers and good ma


    ers in front of strangers and unfamiliar people, and that bad tempers always kept the closest of people.


    She added, "I''m sorry! I shouldn''t be angry with you. "


    "Let''s go back and rest." Knowing that she was tired, Hang Jin did not argue with her.


    "Yes." Chi Yangyang nodded obediently, "I''ll go change."


    "I''ll wait for you." Hang Jin said.


    If Chi Yangyang was slightly more careful, she would be able to notice that Hang Jin was still wearing the same outfit he had worn yesterday, because he did not return home after leaving the Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team in the morning.


    He had spent the day visiting the families and neighbors of the deceased and trying to get some information from them, but I''m sorry, the neighbors don''t know anything.


    The time of death was about two o''clock on the afternoon of the fifteenth of August, because it was Monday and there were few diners in the restaurant, so at noon they went home as usual and rested for two hours.


    Because it was noon, many of the neighbors had gone out to work. They asked if any strangers had heard any strange noises that day, but none of them said so.


    The crime scene could not be found, and the interview had no results. Obviously, this case was the same as the case of the Chi family couple two years ago. It would not be easy to find the killer in a short time.


    "Young Master Zhang, I heard you''re here, so I came to take a look. I saw that you''re really here." This case had quite an impact, and Zhao Ziqian was unable to find any clues. Hang Jin was the only hope he had left, the moment he returned to the branch family, he immediately asked for news on Chi Yangyang and Chi Yangyang. When he heard that Hang Jin had arrived, he did not even have time to gulp down his saliva before rushing over.


    Chi Yangyang said in a sensible ma


    er: "You guys chat first, I''ll go change."


    "Yang Yang, you''re so considerate." Zhao Ziqian liked Chi Yangyang''s unruly personality, but unexpectedly, the moment he raised his head, he met Hang Jin''s sharp eyes, "Young Master Heng, I am not a ??"


    Hang Jin said coldly: "Regardless of whether she is considerate or not, she is still my person. How can she be something that you, an old fellow, can think of?"


    Zhao Ziqian rubbed his neck: "Even if you gave me ten thousand times the guts, I wouldn''t dare to think about it carelessly."

 Chapter 1805 Childhood Story Brother Jin Is Here

    When Chi Yangyang finished changing her clothes, she saw that Hang Jin and Zhao Ziqian were still chatting. Rather than saying that it was a conversation, it would be more urate to say that Zhao Ziqian was a listener while Hang Jin was speaking.


    Before she didn''t know about Hang Jin''s work, Chi Yangyang had always thought of Hang Jin as a second generation who only knew how to eat, drink, and enjoy life when he had nothing to do.


    After knowing Hang Jin''s work, she tried to get to know him better and slowly discovered that Hang Jin was not like how she had seen him before.


    Even among a group of outstanding people, as long as he was present, everyone''s gaze would involuntarily fall upon him. He was like a radiant object that attracted the attention of others.


    In truth, her brother Jin had always been very outstanding. It was just that he would often bully her, causing her to only see his despicable side and neglect his outstanding side.


    Chi Yangyang did not hear what Hang Jin said clearly. When he was approaching, he heard Zhao Ziqian say, "Yes, yes, yes, I will follow the method you proposed and continue to investigate. This time I''m going to find whoever did it. "


    Hang Jin''s gaze had alreadynded on Chi Yangyang and seeing her exhausted body, he naturally did not hear what Zhao Ziqian said. He walked forward and held Chi Yangyang''s hand: "Let''s go home."


    "Yes." Chi Yangyang forced a smile on her face and nodded towards Hang Jin, then said to Zhao Ziqian, "Captain Zhao, I will be going back first, give me a call at any time."


    "Alright." Zhao Ziqian deserved it quickly, but he was only saying that with Hang Jin, the great buddha, here, how would he dare to call Chi Yangyang anytime. However, he was gossiping about it in his heart, "Young Master Heng, when will we be able to drink your wedding wine?"


    Hang Jin looked at Zhao Ziqian coldly. "You don''t need to solve the case?"


    Zhao Ziqianughed foolishly, "Then since you two are busy, I won''t disturb you two."


    However, Chi Yangyang suddenly added, "At that time, I will definitely treat you to a wedding wine, Captain Zhao."


    Zhao Ziqian was happy to hear this. "Alright, alright, alright, I''ll be waiting for you to treat me to some wedding wine."


    Since Chi Yangyang had already said that he would treat them to wine, Hang Jin was naturally happy.


    He had not wasted all these years waiting for her.


    Chi Yangyangughed, "Let''s go."


    Hang Jin pulled Chi Yangyang and left, and naturally didn''t notice Jiang Zhen who was standing at the other end of the corridor, as well as the loneliness in his eyes.


    Because Chi Yangyang said she wanted to treat Zhao Ziqian to a wedding wine, Jiang Zhen heard it too.


    He had always known the true rtionship between Chi Yangyang and himself, but he had never been worried about this rtionship. It was because he knew that Chi Yangyang had always rejected Hang Jin.


    But now, the development of the matter and the direction he predicted seemed to be getting further and further away. She was clearly by his side, yet it made him feel like she was getting further and further away from him.


    "Jiang Zhen!" Zhao Ziqian noticed Jiang Zhen, and went forward to greet him, "The other departments haven''t made any powerful discoveries, have you found anything here?"


    "Nope." Jiang Zhen coldly threw a word to Zhao Ziqian and walked away.


    Zhao Ziqian faintly felt that Jiang Zhen was angry, but he did not know why. Could it be that he did something to make Jiang Zhen angry?


    Zhao Ziqian scratched his nose and thought, then came to a conclusion ?? All of these people did not put him, the leader of the Cangshan district''s investigation team, in their eyes.


    Walking out of the door, a burst of hot wind blew towards him. However, Chi Yangyang did not feel warm at all, instead, he leaned on Hang Jin''s side: "Did the temperature drop today? Why is it suddenly cold? "


    Cold?


    The weather was almost enough to make people sick, and this girl was still talking about the cold. She must have been sick from being tired all night.


    Hang Jin stretched out his hand to probe Chi Yangyang''s forehead. As expected, it was a little hot: "Go back and eat something. Take a hot bath and go to bed early."


    Chi Yangyang: "I''m not hungry."


    Facing the rotten corpses for one day and one night, how could he still have any appetite? He did not vomit, which could be considered a very professional aplishment.


    "My empress dowager cooked and left it at home. We''ll go back home and see if it''s alright." Hang Jin did not speak anymore, he dragged Chi Yangyang into the car and drove straight home.


    There was di


    er prepared by Yin Nianxiao at home, it was very light vegetable porridge, but even with such light food, Chi Yangyang did not have the appetite to eat it.


    She put down her chopsticks and said apologetically: "Hang Jin, I really can''t eat."


    Hang Jin was worried: "Eat a little more. If you continue to starve like this, your body won''t be able to take it."


    Chi Yangyang picked up the chopsticks and tried to eat again, but the moment she touched the food, her stomach started to churn: "Sorry! I really can''t eat it. " She put down her chopsticks and said, "You go ahead and eat. I''m going to take a shower and sleep first."


    Not only did she want to make Hang Jin worry, she also wanted to eat as much as possible to make Hang Jin feel at ease. However, eating all this food in her mouth made her feel like she was eating those rotten corpses.


    "Then go take a bath." Chi Yangyang couldn''t eat anymore, so naturally, she had no appetite anymore. However, he still ate two bowls of porridge to maintain her stamina. After all, he still had to take care of that little idiot.


    After finishing his porridge, Hang Jin entered the kitchen to boil a bowl of brown sugar water and personally deliver it to the room.


    He pushed the door open and entered the room. Chi Yangyang had justid down, and passed the bottle of Red Sugar Water to her bedside. "I think you can drink this at least, right?"


    Chi Yangyang took the bowl and gulped it down, then returned it back to Hang Jin: "That''s enough."


    "Then go to sleep." Hang Jin put the bowl to the side, pulled up the nket and covered Chi Yangyang''s body, and then probed her forehead. It was still a little hot, but it was not severe.


    "Yes." Chi Yangyang nodded her head obediently.


    "Good boy." Hang Jin sat beside her and lightly patted his nket and said, "I''ll sleep with you."


    "brother Jin ??" When he called out his name, Chi Yangyang''s eyes suddenly turned red. She remembered that when she was young, her parents were not home when she was sick, and the way he apanied her to sleep was the same.


    Who would have thought that when she grew up, she would still have the chance to be coaxed to sleep by him?


    "Be good and go to sleep." Hang Jin stroked her forehead again, gently patting the nket.


    Because he was by Chi Yangyang''s side, Chi Yangyang smoothly entered into dreand. In the dream, there was her and there was Hang Jin. He smiled at her brilliantly, and it was the most beautiful smile she had ever seen in her entire life.


    However, all of a sudden, the scene before her eyes transformed into many bloody scenes. The corpses that filled the room seemed to have turned into bloody hands that tightly gripped her neck ??


    "No ??" She wanted to shout, but no sound came out. Just as she was about to suffocate, Hang Jin''s voice sounded beside her ear, "tetradecyl, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    "brother Jin ??" Finally, she called out his name.

 Chapter 1806 Childhood Story I Know Hes Been Here All the Time

    "I''m here, I''m here." Hang Jin pulled her into his embrace almost immediately after Chi Yangyang had the nightmare, as he consoled her non-stop, "Don''t be afraid, you''re just having a nightmare."


    Hang Jin knew that this girl had pretended to be strong all day, but in reality, she was extremely afraid. Thiscerated case incident had let her personally experience her parents being killed.


    How could she not be afraid? He could only stay by her side, unable to help her in any other way.


    He wanted to be stronger, strong enough to cover the sky with one hand, to protect her well under his wings.


    "Is it really just a dream?" Why was the dream so real, so real that she could smell the chilling smell of blood, as if the murderer hadmitted the crime right in front of her eyes.


    "tetradecyl, yesterday''s case is definitely acerated case, but you have to understand that they are not your parents, and the culprit may not be the same person." Hang Jin slightly increased the strength in his embrace as he lowered his head and rubbed it against her forehead, "Right now, the only thing you can do is to do your best to find some clues. Do you understand? "


    "Is it really not the same person?" If it wasn''t for the fact that the same person had been chopped into pieces, why would the pieces form a ughing" shape as they did two years ago? The map from two years ago had never been released to the public. Even she had identally seen it in information. These two cases are definitely not a coincidence.


    There were many questions that Chi Yangyang couldn''t understand, but she believed that Hang Jin knew more than her, but Hang Jin wasn''t willing to tell her some of the same details.


    Hang Jin''s motive for not telling her the details was different from Hang Zhenshan''s. Hang Zhenshan wanted to threaten her, but Hang Jin wanted to protect her. Hang Jin did not know that what she wanted the most was the truth.


    "It''s still too early toe to a conclusion. Let''s wait for the truth toe out." Hang Jin picked up the cup of hot water on the bedside table and said, "Drink some water and continue sleeping."


    "I don''t want to sleep anymore." Chi Yangyang was afraid that once she fell asleep, the terrifying nightmare woulde again. She did not think that she could endure the nightmare attacks again and again.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to sleep,e and chat with me." Hang Jin used his arm as her pillow, allowing her to feel her warmth. Only then did Hang Jin have the true feeling of her in his embrace, "Other than the few of us who grew up together, do you remember anyone else who went to school with you?"


    "Other people who went to school together?" Chi Yangyang instinctively thought back to her first six years in primary school, which was the most i


    ocent period of her life. However, because she was too young, she could not remember many things, but there was still one person who left a deep impression in her mind.


    There was nothing that Hang Jin didn''t know since he was young. Perhaps, his memories were even deeper than Chi Yangyang''s. When Chi Yangyang mentioned the little zebra, Hang Jin immediately thought of something. "It''s that guy with such poor grades, who always has a ru


    y nose. His two year old brother yed with his toy, and he even gave his brother a good beating?"


    "That''s right, that''s him." "Whenever you mention this little zebra, Chi Yangyang couldn''t help butugh out loud," You said that he''s already more than five years old. At two years old, if his little brother ys with his toys, it would be hrious if he could still beat up his little brother.


    "It''s fu


    y. "Not only are your actions fu


    y, but your looks are also hrious." That brat, Hang Jin had a rather deep impression of him. His two mucus was like noodles hanging on his nose, and he was often teased by a bunch of people.


    Chi Yangyang continued, "However, ever since I graduated from primary school, I haven''t seen him again. I wonder how he''s doing now? Are there any students with better grades in high school and are they admitted to university? "


    "College is a good way forward in life, but not the only way forward. Even if he didn''t get into college, he had a good life. " In the past, Hang Jin would definitely not be able to say such words. Perhaps, due to his recent experiences and worries, his venomous mouth had restrained itself.


    Chi Yangyang sighed, "That''s right, everyone''s life has different paths to walk. Some people can walk their way to old age, while others will never see tomorrow''s sun again because of an ident. "


    This topic was a little sad. Hang Jin did not want to continue, so he changed the topic and said: "Little Zebra is your primary school friend. Is there anyone else in junior high that you have a deep impression of?"


    "Yes." Chi Yangyang thought of a man in high school and raised her head to look at Hang Jin, seemingly trying to probe him, "My third year ssmate Zhang Lang Lang said that he wanted to pursue me to be his girlfriend. Did you beat him up that afternoon because you had a crush on me secretly?"


    "What''s called a secret crush?" Everyone knows that I like you, only little idiot is so dumb. " Speaking of which, Hang Jin had never covered up his feelings for Chi Yangyang, otherwise, how would those idiots know that Chi Yangyang was his flesh and blood? No one would dare to touch even a single hair on her head.


    "Everyone? That is to say that Shiyangge, Brother Expansion, Brother Yuan Bo, and Flying Sis have all known about it? " It was no wonder that she had called Lan Feiyang after believing that he liked her.


    So it turns out that Hang Jin had really liked her for many years, using his unique method to like her, it was just that she didn''t want to believe him. Chi Yangyang was a little doubtful in her heart: "Then does Big Sis Er Yue know that the person you like is me?"


    "Idiot, what do you think?" If Jiang Eryue didn''t know that he had a special feelings for Chi Yangyang, Jiang Eryue wouldn''t have thought to make use of the little idiot.


    "So she knew as well." So it was not because she was Chi Yangyang but because Jiang Eryue had asked her to persuade him otherwise but because she was a special existence in her heart.


    She was really stupid.


    was foolishly taken advantage of by Jiang Eryue.


    Hang Jin poked her head: "You''re the fool!"


    Chi Yangyang was forced back into her nket and she quickly raised her head to look at Hang Jin.


    Hang Jin was a little ufortable being stared at by her, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Chi Yangyang quickly dropped a kiss on the corner of his mouth, then quickly retreated,ughing slyly: "brother Jin, look, you like me, and we are a legal couple, do you think you can let me manage your bank card?"


    "Heh ??" Hang Jin sneered, "You want me to hand over my bank card to you so you can raise other men? tetradecyl, don''t even think about it. "


    Chi Yangyang had originally wanted to find a way to take back his money, but to her surprise, Hang Jin this man was too stubborn. She anxiously said: "Then return my money to me."


    Hang Jin: "Even more so, don''t think about it."


    Chi Yangyang: "That was originally my money."


    Hang Jin: "That''s your fee for sleeping with me. It''s now my personal property."


    Chi Yangyang: "Hang Jin, you are shameless!"


    Hang Jin: "I''m just shameless, what can you do to me?"


    Chi Yangyang: "You ??"


    In the midst of the argument, Chi Yangyangpletely forgot about the incident with thecerated case, and after arguing for a while, she fell asleep in Hang Jin''s arms.


    This time, she slept soundly, because she knew he had always been there.

 Chapter 1807 Childhood Story Informant

    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    Deep into the night, the phone suddenly rang. Hang Jin picked up his phone and pressed the mute button, confirming that Chi Yangyang was not woken up, then got off the bed and went to the balcony to answer the call: "What happened?"


    "Captain Hang leader, I have received exact news that there will be two groups of people trading at two o''clock in the morning tonight in Redwood Bay." This person was a hoodlum who wandered between ck and white. He did not have any huge power behind him, but he had a wide range of friends and was well-informed. Everyone in the underworld called him Hit-ne Bro.


    After bing the captain of the Jiangbei City''s Drug Enforcement Unit, Hang Jin found Brother Aircraft and offered to cooperate with him. Brother Airne was a person wandering in the Gray Zone. He still wanted to live for a few more years, so naturally, he didn''t want to have anything to do with the police.


    However, Hang Jin naturally had his own methods as well. With Hang Jin''s methods that were both soft and hard, Big Brother Aircraft had no choice but to agree to be Hang Jin''s informant.


    The drug trade that Hang Jin brought his men to capturest month was a clue provided by Brother Airne. Of course, if he gave him the clue, Hang Jin would give him a corresponding "reward".


    After thest coboration, Hang Jin did not take the initiative to look for Brother Aircraft. Firstly, he did not have time, and secondly, the information he had was not rted to Brother Aircraft.


    Who would have thought that this brat woulde looking for them at this time tonight ??


    Hang Jin was a little suspicious: "Are you sure it''s tonight? Are you sure you want to trade at Redwood Bay? "


    Brother Jie then said: "Captain Hang leader, you have my weakness. Unless I lose my life, how would I dare to provide you with false information?"


    Hang Jin was not worried that the old fellow would provide him with false information. He was worried that the old fellow might have been discovered, and someone had intentionally set him up: "What are you doing recently? With whom? Have you ever been drunk? Do you owe people money to gamble with you? "


    "Master of Captain Hang, Master Zhang, it''s not like I don''t know how dangerous it is to be a police informant. "I don''t think I know anything else in our line of work, but it''s my forte to be cautious." Aircraft Bro knew Hang Jin was worried, but he still said the same thing. Unless he lost his life, he wouldn''t dare to joke around with this matter.


    "Which position in the Redwood Bay should we go to trade?" Hang Jin asked again.


    "This ??" He said hesitantly, "Leader of the Captain Hang, I only know that the location is at one of the bars in the Redwood Bay. As for the specifics, I really don''t know."


    Redwood Bay has a whole street of bars, and normally, business hours will be up to three in the morning. At two in the morning, the entire street will be open all over the ce and if you want to check every bar, you will have missed out on something big and you will not have time to hesitate, "If everything works tonight, I will remember you. If the information is fake, you know the consequences. "


    Hang Jin hung up the phone and immediately sent a few of his capable subordinates back to the squad to prepare. After doing all this, Hang Jin went back to his room.


    On the bed in the room, Chi Yangyang was sleeping soundly, her expression calm. It seemed that she no longer had any more nightmares.


    Hang Jin went up to the bed and sat down, gently probing Chi Yangyang''s forehead. Her temperature had returned to normal, but he was still worried, so she whispered into her ear, "tetradecyl, brother Jin is going to work.


    He once again pulled up the nket and covered Chi Yangyang''s face. After making sure for a few times, he lifted his heart and went out the door.


    When Hang Jin rushed to the main group headquarters, everyone was already there. He ordered: "I just received news that there are two groups of people trading at a bar in Redwood Bay at 2 o''clock in the morning. Before we stop, we do not know which bar it is."


    Hang Jin raised his hand to look at his watch, and said: "It''s 1 o''clock in the morning, there''s less than an hour left for us to prepare, time is extremely tight. We''ll give everyone five minutes to prepare. We''ll set off in five minutes. "


    The anti-drug police were all well-trained. With Hang Jin''s order, they immediately changed their equipment, and in less than five minutes, the entire team was ready. Following Hang Jin''s order, the car quickly flew out.


    As they drove, Hang Jin assigned a mission: "A street near the sea in the Redwood Bay has at least fifty different big and small bars. We don''t know which bars the drug dealers are trading in. After arriving at the destination, a person will enter a wine house to inspect the situation. When he discovers the situation, he will immediately report it. Without my order, no one is allowed to act rashly. "


    Everyone said in unison, "Yes."


    An hour of time was extremely pressing. Fortunately, the road was not congested at night, so they managed to reach the Redwood Bay in less than twenty minutes.


    The party members followed Hang Jin''s instructions and entered a bar to check the situation.


    It was a good thing that the Redwood Bay was a ce with a lot of money. The bars were not big, and with just a nce, he could scout every corner of the bars.


    Hang Jin had been to two bars before, but he did not find anything wrong.


    Seeing that the time was getting closer to two o''clock, Hang Jin frowned slightly. He looked around and saw that the flow of family was obviously better than that of other restaurants'' bars.


    He walked in.


    Hang Jin found a ce to sit and waved for the waiter. The bar was full of people and the lights were dim. The waiter didn''t notice him and he pushed his way to the middle of the bar.


    The two people who were pushed away by him were just about to get angry, but when they saw Hang Jin, who was acting so haughtily, looking like he wanted to skin and eat people alive, they did not dare make a sound and sat to the side.


    Hang Jin sat at the head of the bar, making it impossible for the staff to not see him. The waiter politely asked: "Sir, what do you want to drink?"


    "What''s the most famous wine in your restaurant?" had said those words to the bartender, but he did not ignore the surrounding situation.


    The number of customers in this bar was obviously much better than the previous two, it was also much more spacious, and the lighting was also darker than the other two, causing Hang Jin to be on alert.


    "Sir, you came to drink on Bar Street and even walked into our shop. How could you not know our signature wine?" The waiter did not answer the question, causing Hang Jin to immediately be angry, "Everyone has to know your signature wine, do you think your bar is opened by the Emperor?"


    The bartender saw that Hang Jin was not easy to deal with and immediately corrected him, "Sir, I''m sorry, I was careless. I''ll introduce you right away. "


    "The most deadly drink in our shop is the fatal one, Margaret. This wine is the famous work of our bartender, Margaret, and his most satisfactory work. It is a favorite among the young people, and there are returning customers almost every day. " Speaking of his shop''s signature wine, the waiter''s mouth was full of saliva, and his hands were dancing in joy. It was as if being able to work here was a glorious thing.

 Chapter 1808 Childhood Story To Take My Life

    "Amazing Margaret? The name obtained is rather tacky, I wonder how the taste of the wine is like? " Hang Jinughed, "But since this is your signature drink mix, and you are already at your shop, why not have two cups? Just give me a couple of margaritas. "


    The waiter said, "Sir, I''m sorry! One person can only have one ss a day, and you can choose another. Although the taste is not as good as the taste, there is something special about the taste. "


    Hang Jin tapped his fingertips on the table: "What if I insist on drinking two cups?"


    The bartender said, "Sir, it''s our rule that only one person a day can order a ss of wine. Please don''t make things difficult for me."


    "Make things difficult for you? "Where did thise from?" Hang Jin frowned, and said with a smile that was not a smile: I want two cups of wine, you insist on selling me one, are you going to make things difficult for me, or am I going to make things difficult for you?


    "Mister ??" In the service industry, especially in the bar, who knew how many customers he would have to meet every day to cause trouble, the bar waiters were usually able to handle them properly, if they really couldn''t, then he would leave it to the security perso


    el to deal with.


    But Hang Jin was different. Not only was Hang Jin rude, his temperament was such that even without looking carefully, they would know that he was not someone he could afford to offend. Initially, he had


    ed to get the security perso


    el to chase him away, but the waiter did not have the guts to do so.


    Hang Jin raised his eyebrows, "Is there a problem with that?"


    "Sir, this is the rule of our restaurant. I, a waiter, am only an executor. If I were to make two cups for you, I would be able to make two." The waiter looked up and saw that there was a hint of fear in his eyes, but it was fleeting. "Unless I don''t want to work anymore, I really don''t dare to give you two cups of wine."


    Hang Jin continued, "Then who in your shop can give me two cups of Life Stealing Magaret? Your boss? If so, ask your boss toe over and tell me. "


    Hearing the word ''boss'', the shop assistant subconsciously nced to the left, then said, "Sir, this is the rule of our store, no one is allowed to break it, including the boss."


    "Now that you mention it, not only do I want to drink this wine, but I also want to meet your boss and see who it is that doesn''t earn money." The corner of Hang Jin''s eyes also nced to the left, where a youngdy wearing a red cheongsam was sitting.


    The woman took over a table for a few people all by herself, holding a wine cup in her hand. Inside the cup was a light yellow wine ?? Hang Jin was not sure if there was wine in the wine cup, but he felt that it was some kind of light yellow beverage: "What kind of beverage do you guys have here?"


    Hang Jin had changed the topic too quickly, the bartender was stu


    ed for a moment before recovering, "Sir, other than wine, our bar only has pure water, we do not sell any other beverages."


    "Oh ??" "Then give me a ss of your signature margarita." He didn''t have to drink their signature wine. He just wanted to get some information out of them.


    There were many methods of selling like this on the market. Some were methods of hype, some were methods of genuine sales that were simply too good, and the supply was unable to meet the demand ?? As for this shop, Hang Jin did not think of any of the two reasons.


    As to why this shop did not sell, Hang Jin had already understood from their previous observation, he still needed a bit more time to confirm his guess.


    "Okay, I''ll get Magri to make it for you. Two minutes, please." The instant the waiter turned around, Hang Jin could clearly see that he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Logically speaking, if they were to meet an unreasonable guest, they should have dealt with him politely. There was no need for them to be so frightened ?? This shop is truly extraordinary.


    Not only were the staff members not ordinary, Hang Jin also noticed that other areas were not ordinary.


    The location of the cameras in the two bars he had previously visited were simr. With a sweep of his eyes, he could determine that there were several cameras there. The purpose was to intimidate those who tried tomit a crime, but this store was different.


    Other than the few cameras that the customers could see at a nce, there were also many hidden cameras that the majority of people could not see. Hang Jin being able to find them was closely rted to his intelligence and professional knowledge.


    Why are there so many hidden cameras?


    Is it the watchman or the drinker?


    Or both?


    At the moment, Hang Jin didn''t know.


    The counter staff quickly passed a cup of light yellow liquid to Hang Jin. "Sir, this is our bartender, Margaret, who is trying to take your life. I hope you like it."


    "Yes." Hang Jin nodded his head, taking the wine cup, he gently shook it twice.


    Light yellow liquid?


    He once again raised his head to look at thedy in the left corner, and coincidentally saw that the woman was looking at him as well. Two pairs of eyes and four pairs of eyes shed in the air, and Hang Jin smiled, lifting up his wine cup as he walked towards the woman.


    He sat down across from her. "Miss, is there anyone else here?"


    The woman smiled. "Yes."


    "Like I said, how could such a beautiful girl drink alone in a bar without a escort?" Hang Jinughed, "Sorry for disturbing you."


    Hang Jin stood up and was about to leave when the woman said: "There''s no one else after you leave this ce."


    So, what she had was referring to him.


    Hang Jin shrugged his shoulders and sat back down: "It''s my honor to meet such a beautifuldy in the sea of tens of thousands of people, and to even have the chance to drink with such a beautifuldy."


    "I''ve heard that your ss of Magre the Life is addictive once it''s in your hand, and you''ll never be able to stop drinking it. Do you really dare to drink this kind of wine? " The woman gently waved the wine cup in her hand. The yellow liquid in the cup became almost transparent as it swayed, giving off an indescribable charm.


    "I''ve only heard that drugs and beauties are addictive... This wine can also make people addicted to it? " Hang Jin stared fixedly at thedy in front of him, he lightly shook his cup and took a sip.


    The smell of the wine was very light, but it was still very strong when drunk. For someone like Hang Jin who drank alcohol a lot, he could feel that the smell of the wine was strong.


    "How is it? Is this taste a little uneptable? " The womanid on the table with her eyebrows raised and her figure filled with grace, "But this wine is just like a human''s. Don''t be confused by its first feeling ?? You can try a few more mouthfuls, and maybe there will be a special surprise. "


    "Is that so?" Hang Jinughed, and under thedy''s gaze, he raised his wine cup and took another sip.


    How strange!


    What a strange wine!


    The second taste in his mouth waspletely different from the first.


    The first time I tasted it, the smell was pungent.


    The second time it was in his mouth. The taste of the wine was very light, and there was even an indescribable aroma of alcohol.

 Chapter 1809 Childhood Story Who Goes into Whose Pit

    Hang Jin could not help but take a third sip.


    When the pale yellow liquid entered his mouth again, it no longer had a strong smell of alcohol or alcohol. Suddenly, Hang Jin felt a sense of absent-mindedness, as if this entire bar had swayed twice, making him feel as if he was floating.


    What kind of wine can give a person so many different experiences in such a short time?


    Hang Jin didn''t really understand it too well.


    However, Hang Jin knew that once an item was contaminated, it could instantly "be immortal" and could also cause a person to fall into the eternal hell ?? Poison!


    Poison!


    A bar that dealt with business was one that hated such things. It could add a poison to one''s own wine, make customers addicted to it, and achieve the purpose of making money.


    This kind of person, even if he wasn''t a drug dealer, he should still be locked up for decades.


    "How do you feel now?" The woman put down the wine cup, took out a cigarette from her bag, and lit it up. She took a drag and slowly blew out a smoke ring towards Hang Jin, "Do you want one?"


    "Feel?" Hang Jin raised his head to look at the woman, and could only feel that the image of the woman in front of him was slowly bing blurry, and very quickly he could no longer see her face, "It''s really a strange feeling?"


    "How strange?" The woman took another drag on her cigarette. Her posture as she exhaled smoke was full of flirtatiousness. "I wonder if I have the honor to hear about it from you?"


    "It''s weird that the more I see, the more beautiful you look." Hang Jin looked at thedy in front of him, her eyes slowly became blurry, as though the person sitting in front of him had be Chi Yangyang, "Darling, you are so beautiful!"


    Her family''s little idiot was really good-looking, the more she looked the better it looked, thus he had already watched it for more than twenty years but still could not get tired of it. Not only could she not get bored of it, the more he wanted to watch it, the more she wanted to.


    However, Hang Jin was very clear that the woman in front of him was not his Chi Yangyang. The little idiot in his house didn''t have such a pungent smell like this.


    "That''s what all men who''ve seen me say ??" The woman pushed off the cigarette in her hand and took another drag from the cigarette. "I thought you were different from other men, but it turns out that the men in the world are really the same as the crows in the world. They''re all f * cking stuck on beauties."


    Not only did thedy in front of him turn into Chi Yangyang, Hang Jin also felt his head getting heavier and heavier. It was really strange. He had only taken three small sips, and now his head was so heavy that it was about to copse.


    Hang Jin plopped down on the table.


    Thedy raised her hand and pushed Hang Jin''s head: "Hey, wake up!"


    Hang Jin did not move.


    He really fell?


    The woman was suspicious, so she took her cigarette and burned it into Hang Jin''s hands. The burning of the cigarette caused a hole to appear on the back of Hang Jin''s hand, but Hang Jin still did not move an inch.


    It looked like he had really fallen.


    "All men are the same, no matter how good-looking they are, they won''t be able to withstand a fold." The woman shook her head in disappointment. "Everything will be as


    ed."


    When the woman finished speaking, a man walked over immediately. "sister Shi Jiu, we have been selling this wine for two years now, and for the past two years, no one who ordered this wine left while standing. You are still so careful."


    "We are not afraid of ten thousand people in our line of work. We are only afraid of what might happen. It is best to be careful in everything we do." Thedy looked at Hang Jin once again, "The one in front of us is the Captain of the Jiangbei''s Drug Enforcement Squadron."


    "Jiangbei''s Drug Enforcement Squadron Leader is only this much." The man said disdainfully, "It''s still the same as everyone else. Three gulps into the throat, and you''re still so drunk that you can''t wake up."


    "In the past few months, he has captured quite a few of our men and ruined quite a few of our affairs. Some of our brothers on the streets are frightened by this news, please do not underestimate him." The woman felt that Hang Jin''s reaction was different from the other customers, but she couldn''t tell where he was different from the others.


    Assuming that Hang Jin was just pretending to be drunk and that she couldn''t wake him up, there was no problem. However, he did not react at all when she burned him with the cigarette just now, and his body did not have any instinct to dodge.


    Looking at the various signs, the woman was sure that Hang Jin was drunk, but she was still a little uneasy in her heart, "We must remember the hardships we have endured these few months, and definitely not be careless."


    "But he''s still in our hands." The man raised his leg and kicked Hang Jin fiercely, "So what if he is themander of the Jiangbei''s anti-drug unit? We just dug a pit like this tonight, and we didn''t think of a way to force him into it. We never thought that he would jump into it himself."


    Yes.


    Hearing the man''s words, the woman finally remembered why Hang Jin was different from others.


    The other people had alle over intentionally or not, while Hang Jin himself had delivered himself to them.


    She said, "What the hell is going on?"


    The man said: "I received news that one of us is Hang Jin''s informant, so we have a deal here tonight. Hang Jin immediately brought people here."


    The woman''s eyes suddenly turned colder: "In that case, we have to thank the person who gave us the clue that caused Hang Jin to fall into our trap."


    "Yeah, he should really thank the person who provided the information to Hang Jin. If we didn''t intentionally release the news today, we would have lost another path of wealth. " As he spoke till here, the tyra


    ical look in the man''s eyes could no longer be concealed, "sister Shi Jiu, bute to think of it, all of us have been following you around for many years. You have seen all of our loyalty, so who exactly would sell this information to someone with the surname Hang?"


    "It doesn''t matter who it is." The woman pushed off her cigarette and smiled softly, "No matter who he is, as long as I find him, I will make him regreting to this world. I told them from the begi


    ing that they were loyal to me and that I could give them my life. If anyone dares to betray me, I will let thempensate me with their lives. "


    "Of course." The man looked at Hang Jin again, his eyes filled with hatred: "Then leave the culprit, Jiangbei City''s Captain Hang, to me.


    "I''ll leave him to you, but you have to be careful around him. It''s fine to scare him, but you definitely can''t kill him." We are not afraid of Hang Zhenshan''s power, but don''t forget that old geezer Yin from the capital. " The woman looked at Hang Jin and couldn''t help but reach out to touch his face, "That face is really beautiful, I really want to sleep with him. It''s such a pity that he''s different."


    Man: "sister Shi Jiu, don''t worry about me."


    The woman nodded. "Take him away."


    At the same time, the members of the operation team who were waiting at the various bars received the signal from Hang Jin.

 Chapter 1810 Childhood Story Bar Attendant Accident

    Before the sky brightened, Chi Yangyang woke up again.


    When she woke up, she instinctively touched the side of her body, but was unable to touch the familiar warmth. She was stu


    ed for a moment, then immediately sat up and looked in the direction where Hang Jin was sleeping in a daze.


    He''s not here?


    "Hang Jin?"


    When he called out his name, Chi Yangyang''s gaze turned towards the washroom. However, since there were no lights on in the washroom, and there were no sounds at all, Hang Jin should not be in the washroom.


    Could he have gone on a mission?


    Chi Yangyang hurriedly grabbed his phone and opened it to find that there was indeed a message from Hang Jin ?? tetradecyl, this young master has gone to work. If you wake up in the morning, remember to eat breakfast. If you don''t, this young master will teach you a lesson.


    It was clearly something that concerned her, but he wrote it maliciously, causing anyone who saw it to feel ufortable. Fortunately, Chi Yangyang knew that Hang Jin was such a person, she knew that it would be even harder to hear nice words from his mouth than to ascend to the heavens. She was toozy to bother with him.


    Chi Yangyang flicked her fingertips, and quickly typed a few words ?? I got it!


    As long as he clicked send, he would be able to send the message. However, at thest moment, Chi Yangyang hesitated.


    If Hang Jin was in danger right now, any disturbance would affect her. She could not let him disturb her at this moment.


    Yes, she definitely could not disturb Hang Jin when he was out on a mission.


    Chi Yangyang quickly put away her phone.


    Because Hang Jin was not around, he was unable to sleep. She got up early, found the few ingredients in the fridge and made himself a simple breakfast.


    She heated a ss of milk and fried a poached egg. It didn''t look good, but it tasted good.


    Eating the poached egg, Chi Yangyang suddenly thought back to when she and Hang Jin had just gotten married.


    At that time, she couldn''t cook breakfast, so Hang Jin forced her to cook breakfast. The breakfast she made was truly not tasty, and as Hang Jin scolded her, she ate it big mouthfuls.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had already eaten and knew the taste, Hang Jin would have thought that she cooked a rare delicacy just by eating the food.


    Right now, her cooking skills were much better than before, but she did not have Hang Jin by her side.


    Chi Yangyang suddenly felt that this poached egg, which looked like it tasted good, had be very unappetizing.


    What happened to her?


    In the past, she had wanted him to stay away from her, and it was best if she never saw him again. But recently, she had started to think about him when she woke up and couldn''t see him.


    Habit is a terrible thing!


    No!


    No!


    Absolutely not!


    She definitely could not let herself continue to be like this. Whether it was in her life or work, she could not rely too much on Hang Jin, or else she would never be able to live a life without him.


    Thinking about it this way, Chi Yangyang picked up the egg and bit off a few mouthfuls, wolfing it down.


    After finding something to busy himself with for a while, the sun had already risen.


    Chi Yangyang had been thinking about Hang Jin the entire time. If nothing unexpected happened, by dawn, Hang Jin''s mission should have already ended.


    After hesitating for a while, Chi Yangyang was still worried, she took out her mobile phone to call Hang Jin, and called him. She heard the cold sound of a machine, the number you had dialed was turned off, please call him againter.


    It was already dawn, Hang Jin had not started up yet, could it be that he had not finished all his work?


    That shouldn''t be.


    Did something happen?


    Chi Yangyang did not dare think in a bad direction, and hurriedly shook her head.


    He must have been dyed because of something. He must have forgotten to turn on hisputer.


    Afterforting herself, Chi Yangyang then packed up and went to work.


    After arriving at Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team, the first person Chi Yangyang bumped into was the tired-looking Zhao Ziqian. It seemed that he had not slept for the entire night, "Captain Zhao, have you discovered anything new?"


    "It''s Yang, I was just about to look for you, don''t go to the office,e with me right now." After he finished speaking, Zhao Ziqian had already walked a few steps forward, and quickly followed, "Captain Zhao, is there a situation?"


    Zhao Ziqian said: "There''s another murder case. Jiang Zhen is busy withcerated case, you and I will go over first to take a look."


    Hearing that there was another murder case, Chi Yangyang felt her heart tighten. She didn''t speak anymore as she followed behind Zhao Ziqian gloomily. Not long after, they arrived at the famous Redwood Bay in the scenery region of the Jiangbei City.


    The scene had already been sealed. The police officer who arrived first went up to Zhao Ziqian and exined the general situation: "Captain Zhao, the victim is a male, around twenty years of age. ording to the report, the victim is the bartender of this bar."


    "Yang Yang, you ??" Zhao Ziqian


    ed to allow Chi Yangyang to examine the corpse first. Before she could finish speaking, she saw that Chi Yangyang had already put on the shoes, and was holding the toolbox as she squatted down to examine the corpse. As expected, the speed of their team''s medical examiner was very fast.


    He pretended nothing had happened and asked the officer, "Who reported the case?"


    "A bar cleaner." The policeman pointed to a middle-aged woman who was trembling in fear in the corner. "He was trembling when we came over, and he''s in a much better condition now. Should I call her for questioning?"


    Zhao Ziqian nodded: "Go."


    The officer quickly led the cleaner to Zhao Ziqian, who asked: "Tell me what you know."


    The cleaner raised his head and looked at Zhao Ziqian. After meeting Zhao Ziqian''s sharp eyes, he lowered his head and stammered: "I came to clean at around 6 in the morning. When I went to the counter, I saw Xiao Can''s corpse ?? "Comrade Police, I don''t know anything. I didn''t kill the person, I didn''t ??"


    "If you didn''t kill the person, then who did?" Zhao Ziqian looked at his coldly, "Tell me?"


    "I don''t know! I really don''t know anything! I am a hygienic person, what can I know! " The woman suddenly stopped stuttering and started speaking faster, "Please let me go back! I really don''t know anything. "


    Some were excited, some were scared silly, but they kept repeating to themselves that they were not the murderer or the first one to do the deed. Zhao Ziqian''s intuition told him that even if this woman was not the murderer, she still knew a little about it.


    He added, "You''re not going to tell me the details? "How can I prove that you''re not the murderer?"


    The woman asked, "I said, will the police protect my safety?"


    Zhao Ziqian said, "Protecting the hostages is our responsibility, even if you didn''t mention it, we would still protect your safety."


    The woman hesitated for a while and then slowly said, "This bar closes at 4 a.m. every day. We will be doing disinfecting work before 6 AM. We usuallye on time, today because my husband went home to apany the child to see a doctor dyed, in order toplete the work on time, I came an hour in advance. "Who would have thought that I would see ??"

 Chapter 1811 Childhood Story Witness the Murderer Kill

    The woman was so scared that her whole body trembled. She opened her mouth and tried to say something, but no sound came out.


    Zhao Ziqian said: "You saw the killer kill in front of your eyes with your own eyes?"


    The woman nodded in panic, her voice almost choked as she said, "Yes."


    Zhao Ziqian asked again, "What kind of person are you?"


    The woman thought for a moment. "It was a man. Very tall... I didn''t see anything else. "


    A man!


    It was especially tall!


    Men who fit these two keywords were simply nothing in the face of the street.


    Zhao Ziqian felt that his head was spi


    ing again. During this period of time, there were always some messy cases. In a short period of time, these cases were even bigger than the ones he had been dealing with for decades.


    With a dark face, he asked, "Is there nothing else?"


    The woman''s head shook like a rattle. "The bar was well lit, the bar was in the background, and I was so scared I can''t remember what he looked like."


    "You know very well that you were scared silly." Zhao Ziqian looked at her. On the surface, she looked like she was scared witless, but her eyes did not have any fluctuations. No matter how he looked at her, he felt that there was something wrong with her.


    Zhao Ziqian didn''t ask anymore. He looked at the officer who made the statement and said: "Bring her back first, let her think about it carefully. When did you think of that, and when did you want to give her a confession? "


    When the woman heard that they were going to take her back, she screamed out in excitement, "Mr. Police, I didn''t kill anyone, why are you capturing me? I still have sick children at home waiting for me to go back. "


    Isn''t this act too overdone?


    Zhao Ziqian frowned, and the policeman at the side quickly replied: "We aren''t going to arrest you, but bring you along to work with us, the police. You must understand that it is the duty and duty of every citizen to assist the police in their investigation. "Now that there''s a human life case and you have fingerprints on the scene, you can work with us to clear your suspicions."


    "I really didn''t kill anyone. Why can''t you believe me?" "My child is waiting for me at home. If she hadn''t seen me, she definitely wouldn''t have taken the medicine."


    "As long as you cooperate with us and let us find the killer earlier, you can naturally go home and stay with your child," the officer said. If you know something and purposefully hide it, not only will it dy our efforts to solve the case, it will also make you guilty of disturbing your official affairs. You decide whether or not you should say it, and we can''t force you to say it. "


    "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you everything ??" The woman wiped away her tears and continued, "At that time, because I entered through the back door and was in the backlight, the culprit didn''t notice me, but I saw him."


    Zhao Ziqian''s gaze once againnded on the woman, and she heard him speaking in a hurry, "When I saw him for the first time, I felt that it was the most beautiful man''s face I have ever seen in my entire life. At that time, when I looked at that face, I became stupefied. In the two or three seconds of my stupor, I saw him swing his dagger into the ground, and it was only when the blood sshed on his face that I realized he must have been killing someone ?? "


    The officer asked, "What else?"


    The woman said, "When the blood sshed his face, he stabbed it a few times. I was so scared that my feet went limp and I fell to the ground. I forgot what happened after that. I vaguely remember him killing those people and leaving my side, and when he left, he even red at me. That gaze was so fierce and sharp, it scared me to the point that I couldn''t even breathe. "


    In order to prove that what she said was true, the woman''s body trembled when she saw the man''s fierce and fierce eyes, and her upper and lower teeth chattered. "If I see him again, I should be able to recognize him," she said.


    The officer said, "He found you, but he didn''t kill you? "Why?"


    Woman: "I don''t know either... Maybe it''s because he thinks I don''t dare call the police and tell you. "


    Zhao Ziqian had been in charge of a case for many years, and he had also seen the murderer let go of a witness. The murderer''s goal is to provoke the police, so what if you know that I killed someone, you just ca


    ot find enough evidence to capture me.


    But from the description given by the woman, Zhao Ziqian felt that this possibility was not high.


    He added, "Ask the man to go back and make a mock portrait of the murderer."


    Officer: "Yes."


    Woman: "I''ve told you everything I know."


    Officer: "So, pleasee back with us."


    The woman began to shout again, "I didn''t kill anyone, why are you policemen capturing people ??"


    Zhao Ziqian heard and became impatient, he waved his hand to signal the police to take the person away first.


    Zhao Ziqian walked over to Chi Yangyang''s side and asked: "Yang Yang, is the result out yet?"


    Chi Yangyang was putting all the scraps of skin she picked up from the dead man''s nails into the evidence bottle, and did not forget to answer, "The time of the dead man''s death was around six in the morning, there were many wounds on his body, the depth of the wounds varied, they were all caused by sharp weapons, and the fatal wound was on his heart."


    The dagger was still taken from the dead person''s body by Chi Yangyang herself. She pointed to the dagger in her evidence bag: "This de is aimed straight at the dead person''s heart, this de is approximately six centimeters deep."


    The time of death that Chi Yangyang and the female witness mentioned just now was exactly the same. Now, it could be known that the female witness was notpletely lying ??


    Zhao Ziqian was distracted for a while, but when he regained his senses, he heard Chi Yangyang say again: "I just picked up some skin from the dead person''s nails, I''ll bring it back for analysis to see if I can find anything. Whether or not there are any fingerprints left on the dagger will be up to our colleagues. "


    "I know that." Zhao Ziqian nodded, and sighed, "I don''t know if I have met with misfortune these past few days, or what, but if this goes on, let''s not talk about how difficult it is for me, the leader of Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team, to continue on, even the people above me will find it difficult."


    "Captain Zhao, don''t worry. I will give you the autopsy report as soon as possible." Chi Yangyang put away her toolkit, turned around and walked out of the bar, and got into the police car parked by the side.


    Firstly, it was because there were too many murders during this period of time, and secondly, Hang Jin had note looking for her yet.


    She knew that she shouldn''t think about personal matters during her working hours, but today, somehow, she was always uneasy, as if something bad was about to happen.


    "Is the person in charge of the bar here yet? Did you get the surveince tape from the bar? " Chi Yangyang heard Zhao Ziqian shout in a


    oyance, "Seal off the scene for me, don''t let anyone in until we find out the result of the case."


    Thecerated case from two days ago had not been solved, and now there was another case again. It was already good enough that Zhao Ziqian did not go crazy from not doing it ?? Chi Yangyang looked at Zhao Ziqian with a pained expression. The only thing she could do to help him was try his best to give him the autopsy report.

 Chapter 1812 Childhood Story Fingerprint Comparison of Weapon

    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    Just as Chi Yangyang returned back to her office, the phone on her desk suddenly rang. She picked up the receiver and politely said, "from the Medical Examiner''s Department."


    "Yang Yang, whether or not you''re done with your work,e to my room right away." Zhao Ziqian''s voice came over the phone, sounding anxious and agitated.


    "What is it?" Chi Yangyang asked, but as Zhao Ziqian had already hung up, she had no choice but to put down her work and quickly rush to Zhao Ziqian''s office.


    When they arrived, Zhao Ziqian pushed her into his office and sat her down. He pointed to theputer screen: "Can you help me see who this person is? Is he our Master? "


    "Hang Jin?" Chi Yangyang looked at theputer screen and immediately clicked and yed the video, exining, "This was filmed by the bar''s surveince. Hang Jin had gone to an ident bar, and had an argument with the dead person at around 1 in the morning."


    "Why is Hang Jin at the bar at a little past one?" Chi Yangyang had some doubts in her heart, as Hang Jin usually went out in the middle of the night toplete missions. If he went out to drink, then Ye Zhiyang and the others would definitely apany him. Who dared to argue with them? And when did he leave the bar? "


    "And there was no surveince footage of him leaving the bar ??" Zhao Ziqian fixed his eyes on Chi Yangyang, "And what the witnesses described the murderer, is very simr to Hang Jin ??"


    "It''s definitely not Hang Jin. He won''t kill anyone." Even if the video was right in front of his eyes, Chi Yangyang still believed that Hang Jin would not kill anyone, and she understood Hang Jin more than anyone else, "Hang Jin has a bad temper, whoever dares to provoke him, he will not let them go, it''s just beating them up on the surface, he will definitely not hold any grudges in his heart, and sneak into the bar to kill them for a few hours to vent his anger."


    "Yang Yang, we are the police, we are dealing with cases on evidence, not on evidence if you believe him ?? Actually, with your rtionship, I can totally stop what you''re doing. " Zhao Ziqian was one of the many people who knew of Hang Jin''s true rtionship with him. He could have stopped Chi Yangyang from continuing to follow up on this case, but he did not do so.


    However, before there was no conclusive evidence, Zhao Ziqian and Chi Yangyang both chose to believe in Hang Jin: "I also believe that Young Master Zhang did not kill anyone, but what''s the use of believing? We need enough evidence to prove that he didn''t kill anyone. "


    "I know, I know everything you say. If he is suspected, I must find evidence to prove that he is i


    ocent, and not for you or me to decide. " Zhao Ziqian naturally understood the words Zhao Ziqian said, he had only said those words because he was in a hurry just now.


    Zhao Ziqian then asked: "Where is he now?"


    Chi Yangyang shook her head, "I don''t know either."


    Zhao Ziqian: "We can''t contact him. Try contacting him."


    "Alright." Chi Yangyang hurriedly took out his phone and called Hang Jin''s private number again. However, the voice that came from the other side of the phone was still as cold as ice, "He turned off, I still can''t find him."


    Zhao Ziqian was so worried that his eyebrows were about to scrunch into two vertical lines. "If we can''t contact him and find his people to cooperate with us in our investigation, we''ll be in deep trouble."


    "Captain Zhao, wait. I''ll contact a few more people." Chi Yangyang then dialed the numbers of Ye Zhiyang and the others, and got their answers. Without exception, Hang Jin did not contact themst night, so they did not know where Hang Jin was now.


    Since she could not find Hang Jin on her side, Chi Yangyang could only call back to the Hanging Family. The one who picked up the phone was Yin Nianxiao, and upon hearing Chi Yangyang''s voice, Yin Nianxiao became very happy: "Yangyang, you and Hang Jin cane back for di


    er again tonight. I''ll call Hang Jinter and ask him toe and pick you up from work. "


    Chi Yangyang did not ask if Hang Jin was at home and she already knew the answer from Yin Nianxiao''s words. In order to not worry the elders, she did not mention that she could not find Hang Jin: "Auntie, I''m going to work overtime today. I won''t be eating di


    er at home, so you don''t need to call Hang Jin."


    Yin Nianxiao was a little disappointed: "Alright then, it''s the same if I go back home another day to eat."


    Chi Yangyang replied, "Okay."


    After hanging up Yin Nianxiao''s phone, Chi Yangyang did not know who else she could call. Thinking about it, she remembered that Hang Jin had gone alone to apany Grandfather, so she called Grandpa Chi at thest call: "Grandfather, is Hang Jin at your ce yet?"


    "Sigh, when I saw my family''s Central Pine call, I thought my family''s Central Pine was missing me. So she just missed her beloved brother. Grandfather''s heart hurts." The Grandpa Chi did not know what had happened, and only joked around with Chi Yangyang.


    "Grandfather ??" Is Hang Jin at your ce? " The Grandpa Chi was joking, but Chi Yangyang did not have such intentions. When the Grandpa Chi heard that there was a situation, his tone immediately changed, "Yang Yang, did Hang Jin do something to let you down? "If it''s Grandpa, I''ll risk my life just to show him who''s boss."


    In the eyes of the Grandpa Chi, although Hang Jin was hateful, but he had something to gain from it. That brat''s evil reputation was out there, but he had never picked up a flower or provoked grass, because of this point, he dared to not worry about handing Chi Yangyang over to that brat.


    Chi Yangyang''s thoughts were in a mess, "Grandfather, it''s not ??"


    The Grandpa Chi continued, "In the past, when Hang Jin bullied you, it was only a prank like a child''s. It did not cause any actual harm to you and all of your grandfathers could endure it. But if he dares to mess around outside, my old man will never forgive him. "Yang Yang, don''t be afraid. Grandfather still has the strength to take care of him."


    Chi Yangyang rubbed her forehead helplessly. "Grandfather, I''ll hang up first when Hang Jin is not with you."


    After searching around, he tried to contact everyone, but he still could not find Hang Jin. The worry in Chi Yangyang''s heart almost popped out from her mouth, "Captain Zhao, I still could not find him."


    "Keep thinking of a way to contact him, otherwise ??" Before Zhao Ziqian could finish speaking, a police officer knocked on the door and entered, "Captain Zhao, the fingerprints on the weapon has beenpared."


    Zhao Ziqian and Chi Yangyang looked at the officer who barged in at the same time, and asked at the same time: "What was the result?"


    The officer said, "The fingerprints on the weapon are exactly the same as the ones Hang Jin left in the fingerprint library, so we can apply for an arrest warrant."


    "How could that be?" Chi Yangyang stood up anxiously, she rushed forward and snatched the report from the policeman''s hands, "Is there something wrong with it?"


    The officer said: "Doctor Chi, you should be clear about how strict our evidence escort system is. There is no mistake during this process."


    "However, we do not rule out the possibility that the real culprit deliberately set up Hang Jin''s fingerprint on the weapon." Without even thinking about it, this thought popped out in Chi Yangyang''s mind.

 Chapter 1813 Childhood Story Hangjins Disappearance?

    "Not necessarily, but I still say that we need evidence." Zhao Ziqian took the report from Chi Yangyang''s hands and cleared his throat, "Now that the evidence is so unfavourable to Hang Jin, if we don''t find his person now, he''ll just run away in fear of his crimes."


    The officer said: "If there really was someone who framed Hang Jin, and he is currently missing, is it possible that Hang Jin was also killed?"


    The officer''s words scared Chi Yangyang. Today, she had an uneasy feeling and her heart was hanging with Hang Jin, but she didn''t have the guts to think in a bad direction.


    Right now, the policeman''s words were like a sharp arrow that pierced her heart, causing her to tremble and almost fall to the ground. Luckily, she was able to hold onto the desk in time to stabilize herself.


    "No!" Hang Jin will be fine! Chi Yangyang forced herself to calm down, "Captain Zhao, I will continue to think of a way to contact Hang Jin, and you can also send people over to look for him, regardless of whether or not he was killed by someone, bring him back first."


    "I''ll do my best to find someone." Zhao Ziqian patted Chi Yangyang''s shoulder, "Work properly, don''t be too worried. "You have to believe that not everyone can touch the young master of the Hanging Family."


    Chi Yangyang nodded. "Mn."


    After exiting Zhao Ziqian''s office, Chi Yangyang immediately drove to Jiangbei''s Criminal Investigation Division and found a way to find Hang Jin''s subordinate, Xiao Wang.


    Seeing Chi Yangyang, Little Wang''s attitude was great. "Doctor Chi, what business do you have with me?"


    Chi Yangyang didn''t even say a single word of courtesy, and directly stated her purpose ofing here: "Where is Hang Jin?"


    Xiao Wang scratched his head, "Doctor Chi, our boss has always been indecisive. As long as he isn''t in the team, we won''t be able to find him. If you want to find him, you might as well call him on his cell phone. "


    Chi Yangyang didn''t know if Xiao Wang really did not know about Hang Jin''s whereabouts, or if there was something he couldn''t tell his, so she asked again, "Did Hang Jin carry out a mission with you guysst night?"


    "No, no ??" Their mission was to keep it a secret, so no one could reveal it to the outside. Furthermore, Xiao Wang was not clear about the rtionship between Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang, "Doctor Chi, why are you looking for our boss? Is it convenient for Fang to tell me? "


    "You didn''t do your jobst night?" Chi Yangyang looked at Xiao Wang, his gaze cold and full of threat, "If that''s really the case, then why did Hang Jin appear at Redwood Bay''s barst night?"


    "Doctor Chi ??" Xiao Wang was suspicious. Could it be that his boss had revealed his whereabouts to the Doctor Chi?


    That shouldn''t be!


    Their boss was more secretive about his work than anyone in his team, and he couldn''t have told a woman where they were going on a mission.


    Looking at Xiao Wang''s expression, it seems that Hang Jin went on a missionst night.


    Chi Yangyang continued, "There was a murder case at Redwood Bay''s Magary Bar early in the morning. Now, both the human and physical evidence are pointing at Hang Jin, you should know the seriousness of the situation."


    Little Wang was stu


    ed again, and only recovered after a long while had passed. "Doctor Chi, how is this possible? Our boss would never kill someone. "


    "I also believe that he won''t kill anyone, but what he needs is proof that he didn''t kill anyone." Chi Yangyang subconsciously clenched her fists, and said, "Now, I can''t find him, so I came to find you."


    "Doctor Chi,e in first." Xiao Wang invited Chi Yangyang to a tea room and poured her a cup of tea, then called two of his colleagues over, "Doctor Chi, to be honest, we went on a missionst night, but you should know that our mission is to keep it a secret, so you can''t casually mention it to outsiders ?? May I be bold to ask you, what is your rtionship with our boss? "How do you know he was on a missionst night?"


    "I''ve known him since I was born. We grew up together, and now I''m his legal wife. Do you think I can find out where he is?" Yes, she was not only a littlepanion that he had grown up with, she was now his legal wife. When he was suspected of murder, she would do her best to help him, and who else could she seek help from?


    "Wife? Wife?" Little Wang was stu


    ed. She hadn''t heard that their eldest son was already married, so how could he have a wife? However, thinking about it carefully, it was not impossible. Last time, when their boss wanted to look for Doctor Chi, the boss who was usually so arrogant that no one would care about him had actually been scolded into silence by Doctor Chi.


    Therefore, Xiao Wang believed what Chi Yangyang said.


    For the boss''s safety, Xiao Wang decided to cooperate with Chi Yangyang. "Doctor Chi, we were indeed on a missionst night, we couldn''t catch the personst time, so Boss sent a message for us to leave."


    Chi Yangyang asked: "When did you receive hisst message?"


    "Thest time we heard from him was two in the morning," said Little Wang. When we received the message, we did as he ordered and we never heard from him again. "


    Chi Yangyang asked again: "What kind of mission are you going to perform?"


    Little Wang said, "Doctor Chi, we still can''t tell you this. But don''t worry, we''ll think of a way to look for our boss over here. "


    "Alright, if you have any news, please contact me immediately. Thank you." Chi Yangyang did not pester them too much. They had their secret system, so she could understand why.


    Leaving the Drug Enforcement Unit, Chi Yangyang immediately returned to Cangshan district.


    Just after returning to the Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team, Chi Yangyang received the skin test report from the corpse''s fingernails.


    The DNA extracted from the nails of the dead person on the report form matched well with the DNA left in Hang Jin''s database. There was another strong piece of evidence proving that Hang Jin was the killer.


    "Damn it!" What was going on? How could the skin beneath the nails of the dead be Hang Jin''s? " Chi Yangyang still did not believe that Hang Jin would kill someone, but she handed the report over to Zhao Ziqian immediately, "This evidence points to Hang Jin again."


    When Zhao Ziqian received the report, he felt his head hurt again. He said, "Immediately issue the arrest warrant, search the entire city for Hang Jin. Even if we have to dig three feet into the ground, we must dig him out for me."


    In a blink of an eye, an entire day had passed. The people from all sides continued to search for Hang Jin, but there was still no news from them. It was as if Hang Jin had suddenly disappeared from the world, andpletely disappeared.


    The meeting room was brightly lit.


    Zhao Ziqian, who was sitting in the main seat, said, "Have you checked the surveince cameras around the bar?"


    The policeman replied, "All the monitoring systems have been thoroughly checked out. The result is the same as the monitoring in the bar, only Hang Jin''s entry into the bar is recorded. There are no recordings of him leaving the bar."


    Since the monitor could not find any clues, it could only start from another direction.


    Chi Yangyang asked: "Is the person in charge of the pub awake yet?"


    One of the policemen continued, "The doctor said that he drank too much. If he didn''t realize that he had lost his life in time, he wouldn''t have woken up so quickly."

 Chapter 1814 Childhood Story Discovery Clue

    "There''s an ident at the bar and the person in charge of the bar is still drunk. Isn''t that too much of a coincidence?" The one who asked was Chi Yangyang.


    The officer in charge of following up the bar replied, "We''ve checked the records of this person in charge. This person had been drunk at least three times a week before, and there were a few times when he called for first aid due to drunke


    ess. It shouldn''t be a coincidence."


    "Then we can only wait." Zhao Ziqian grinded his teeth in anger, and said, "Go and check the monitoring system around the pub, and don''t let any details go to waste. Even if the person was really killed by Hang Jin, he had to leave the pub after killing the person. There''s no Hang Jin in the bar right now, nor is there any surveince recording of Hang Jin leaving the bar. I don''t believe that Hang Jin can grow a pair of wings and fly. "


    So it must be because they did not discover any of the details, and as long as they found the details that they did not discover, they would naturally be able to find the Hang Jin that had disappeared into thin air.


    Zhao Ziqian looked at Chi Yangyang worriedly. He wanted to say a few words of constion, but everyone was present, so it wasn''t good. He raised his hand and patted Chi Yangyang''s shoulder heavily.


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "I know."


    The others replied in unison, "Yes."


    Chi Yangyang then said, "Captain Zhao, can I monitor the situation with you guys?"


    Chi Yangyang was a member of the party, it was not a taboo for her to check the surveince cameras. However, she was still a criminal suspect with a wife''s identity, so Zhao Ziqian was a little worried.


    Others did not know that Chi Yangyang was Hang Jin''s wife, so he did not stop at the job in Chi Yangyang''s hands. But as long as Hang Jin carried the crime of killing someone, his entire family background would be exposed, and Chi Yangyang''s identity would be exposed.


    After Chi Yangyang''s identity was exposed, he could still pretend that he did not know about the rtionship between her and Hang Jin, but the evidence that Chi Yangyang had gathered would definitely be null and void. Zhao Ziqian did not dare take this risk.


    Chi Yangyang was also aware of Zhao Ziqian''s worry, but she did not care about it now: "Captain Zhao, I''m just watching the surveince together with you guys, and I can''t do anything, what''s there to be worried about?"


    The other policemen did not understand the situation and echoed: "Captain Zhao, let''s watch the surveince together, there''s nothing wrong with you."


    What could Zhao Ziqian say to tell everyone that Chi Yangyang was the suspect, Hang Jin''s wife?


    Of course not, so he could only nod and agree, "Alright, youe with me. Do not touch anything that you should not touch."


    "Alright." Just let them check the surveince cameras together and get her closer to the truth.


    Hang Jin entered the bar at 1.40 in the morning. His argument with the bartender was 1.43.


    In the data control room, the staff once again yed all of the surveince cameras in and around the bar from 1.40 to 1.40.


    Chi Yangyang saw that Hang Jin was conversing with the bartender. Looking at the expression of the bartender, it was true that Hang Jin had given him a hard time, but the bartender had raised his head many times to look in front of him during this process.


    "Hold on!" Chi Yangyang asked in time, "Captain Zhao, after a short two minutes of argument, the counter staff turned their eyes away from Hang Jin and looked three times. What is in front of them?"


    "This monitor can''t see the front." Zhao Ziqian also noticed the actions of the counter staff, "Old man, let''s see if the other cameras can reach the front of the bar."


    "Captain Zhao, there''s a dead end right in front of the bar, none of the four cameras in the hall reached that corner."


    There was a dead angle in front of the bar, and not a single camera could see what was there. Adding to the fact that the bar had a lot of staff entering and exiting, it was even more difficult to check them out one by one.


    Zhao Ziqian said again: "Continue."


    The recording continued to be broadcasted. Chi Yangyang saw that after Hang Jin had an argument with the bar staff, the bar staff gave him a cup of yellow liquid as drinks.


    At this time, Hang Jin''s gaze turned towards the left side of the counter. Seeing him raise his ss as if he was greeting someone, who was the one on the left side of the counter then?


    "Uncle Quan, I''m sorry, I have to trouble you to stop for a while longer." Chi Yangyang pointed to the recording, "Captain Zhao, did you notice that Hang Jin was greeting someone?"


    Zhao Ziqian nodded his head: "Sir, do you know who is sitting at the left corner of the counter?"


    Lao Quan called out the other cameras again and said, "This corner is another dead end. I can''t see who''s sitting in the corner."


    The surveince recording saw through the suspicious point twice, and the direction of the suspicious point was a dead end. Zhao Ziqian finally understood: "It seems like there really is a possibility that someone is scheming against Young Master Hangzhou. They might have already set up a trap for Young Master Zhang to enter. "


    Hearing Zhao Ziqian''s analysis, Chi Yangyang felt her heart tremble violently, but she did not make a move, and only clenched her two hands by her side into fists.


    No one knew how scared she was and how hard she was trying to keep calm ??


    No matter what, she could not let the tragedy of her parents'' miserable deaths two years ago happen again. She had to think of a way to save Hang Jin and prove Hang Jin''s i


    ocence.


    Zhao Ziqian said again: "Master, continue."


    The next scene was of Hang Jin walking towards the left side of the counter. After that, Hang Jin did not appear in any of the surveince screens again, so it could be confirmed that there were many blind spots in Margaret''s Bar.


    The Magary Bar had a blind spot for surveince, but there were only two doors leading in and out of the bar. The two doors were facing the surveince camera, allowing everyone to see clearly who was going in and out of the bar.


    Zhao Ziqian had the entire department head bring out the surveince recording of the front and back doors. Both Chi Yangyang and Zhao Ziqian had watched the surveince recording twice but they still did not discover anything.


    When he watched it three times, Zhao Ziqian did not have much hope, but because he did not want Chi Yangyang to be disappointed, he apanied Chi Yangyang to watch it too ?? Seeing that the sky was getting closer, Zhao Ziqian was just about to open his mouth to advise Chi Yangyang to stop looking, but unexpectedly, Chi Yangyang suddenly pointed at the screen excitedly: "Uncle Quan, I''ll trouble you to temporarily pause and erge the recording."


    Hearing Chi Yangyang''s words, Zhao Ziqian who was about to fall asleep immediately raised his attention to look at the big screen.


    However, there were only two thin men in the picture,pletely different from Hang Jin in terms of body size.


    Zhao Ziqian thought that Chi Yangyang was seeing things, but who would have thought that the two guys on the screen turned into three of them after Lao Quan had zoomed in on the screen, because they were all wearing ck. The light at the back door of the bar was extremely dim.

 Chapter 1815 Childhood Story It Is Good to Love Someone

    The screen erged again. It was basically possible to confirm that it was three people, but it was not possible to confirm that the third person was Hang Jin.


    Because one of the three people seemed to be too drunk to walk by himself, he was almost dragged along by the two people beside him. It was also because of this that the darkness of the night covered them well.


    "Uncle Quan, can you think of a way to see the face of the other two?" Chi Yangyang said again.


    If he knew who took Hang Jin away, would he be able to find Hang Jin?


    Regardless of whether it was possible or not, Chi Yangyang did not want to miss any of these small chances.


    Uncle Quan said, "There''s only one camera at the door, and it''s pointing outwards. They''re only able to take pictures of their backs when they leave the store, so they can''t see the front."


    Zhao Ziqian said: "Looks like these people are extremely clear about the dead angle of the bar camera, and every time they cross paths with Hang Jin, they will be able to perfectly avoid it. "It looks like the bar''s cameras are unreliable, so our only hope now is to monitor the streets outside the bar."


    But was the surveince outside really useful?


    If he had, he wouldn''t have searched for so long and still hadn''t found any clues.


    Now the situation was basically set.


    Monitoring was useless!


    Hang Jin disappeared!


    Zhao Ziqian looked at Chi Yangyang tiredly: "Yangyang, it''s almost daybreak, you should go back and rest for a while."


    "No need." Chi Yangyang thought for a while and said, "Captain Zhao, these people are so familiar with the dead corner of the bar, it might be because they did their homework in advance, but it can''t be that they are just the bar staff, right?"


    Zhao Ziqian nodded his head: "That''s true, we will investigate and kill every single staff member."


    "Then I''ll go back to the medical examiner''s office and see if I can find any new clues." Chi Yangyang dragged her exhausted body back to the office.


    Just as she sat down, the travel worn Jiang Zhen entered her office: "Yang Yang, are you alright?"


    The usually calm Jiang Zhen revealed a rare emotion and almost wanted to lift Chi Yangyang up to size him up.


    "Teacher ??" Chi Yangyang stared nkly before replying, "I''m fine."


    "It''s good that you''re fine." The more Jiang Zhen spoke, the softer he became, as if he was telling himself that he had quickly calmed himself down, "I heard about the situation from Lao Zhao, because your identity is very sensitive, now I am in charge of handling this case."


    "Lao Zhao is stopping the work in my hands again!" Chi Yangyang raised her voice.


    Jiang Zhen waved his hand, signalling for her to calm down: "Of course it''s not to let youpletely ignore it, Lao Zhao''s meaning is for you to be my assistant instead. "In that case, even if your identity is revealed, they won''t be able to overturn the advantageous information we have."


    "Yes." Chi Yangyang weakly sat back down on the chair, "Now the evidence to kill is directed at him, how can I not care."


    "Yang ??" Jiang Zhen gently called out Chi Yangyang''s name, but was unable to say anything.


    "What''s wrong?" Chi Yangyang raised her head and looked at Jiang Zhen, seeing that his expression was no longer his usual self, he knew that he had something bad to say to her, "Teacher, say what you want to say. You don''t have to worry too much about it in front of me. "


    After pausing for a few seconds, Jiang Zhen finally said slowly: "Yang Yang, perhaps the situation is more serious than what we have imagined, or perhaps Hang Jin has already encountered ??"


    Before he could finish her words, Chi Yangyang interrupted him and said, "Hang Jin will return safely, and he will definitely return safely. He promised to stay with me forever, and he definitely won''t leave me behind like my parents. "


    She knew that no matter how loud she shouted at Jiang Zhen, it would be useless. However, she couldn''t find an exit after holding in the fire for an entire day and night, so she could only find a random person.


    Jiang Zhen fixed her with his eyes: "You love him?"


    Love him?


    Did she love Hang Jin?


    Chi Yangyang didn''t know whether she loved him or not, but she knew that she had to rely on Hang Jin.


    No matter how many times Hang Jin had bullied her, no matter how many times she had angered him to the point of wanting to kick him to death, with him here, she would not be so afraid.


    "I don''t know what it''s like to love someone, but I can''t leave him," she said. "I want him to stay by my side, to bully me and make me angry as long as he stays by my side."


    Hearing Chi Yangyang''s words, the corner of Jiang Zhen''s lips raised slightly as heughed bitterly.


    This silly girl, if this isn''t love, then what is love?


    In the short span of a few decades in this life, there was a person that he truly liked and a person that he could look at as if he owned the entire world. It didn''t matter if he didn''te to this world for nothing.


    Once, he wanted too many things. After many years of hard work, he finally got everything he wanted.


    However, when he obtained these things, he didn''t feel satisfied. In fact, his heart felt more and more empty. For a long time, he didn''t know where the direction of his life was. He didn''t know what to live for.


    Until one day, he met the little girl he had met a few times before, and had a new goal in life.


    The feeling of liking a girl was beautiful. Seeing her smile made him happy. She was sad, and his mood would be depressed.


    He thought that he could be her Knight, silently guarding by his side for the rest of his life.


    Today, he found out that she already had the knight she wanted in her heart.


    He could only watch her quietly...


    Jiang Zhen tidied up his emotions and asked again, "Is he really that good?


    "Yeah, I really must have him in my life." In his entire life, other than Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang really didn''t know who else he could look for. He didn''t know who else like Hang Jin, who could pull her out of their nightmare time and time again.


    It might be, but he only wanted Hang Jin to do it.


    "Must he?" Jiang Zhen repeated her words, and the smile on his lips became even more obvious, "Yangyang, do you know what you were saying just now? Do you know what it means to be him? "


    "Teacher, I''m not a child anymore. I know what I''m doing and what I want. Let alone a lifetime, I even want to meet him again in the next life. " If she had a next life, she hoped to have a parents, a good friend, and a Hang Jin in this life again.


    Jiang Zhen then said, "Then have you ever thought about whether there might be a side of Hang Jin that you don''t know about?"


    Chi Yangyang thought that Hang Jin''s unfriendly attitude towards him had made Jiang Zhen dissatisfied, and she couldn''t help but want to exin on behalf of Hang Jin: "Teacher, Hang Jin had a bad attitude towards you in the past, I apologize on his behalf. But I still have to say, Hang Jin is a man with a venomous mouth, but his nature is not bad. I''ve known him for more than twenty years, and I know his personality very well. "


    "You know him. Have you ever known me?" The smile on Jiang Zhen''s lips widened, but it looked as if Chi Yangyang was upset. "Teacher, I ??"


    Jiang Zhen continued, "It was only today that I found out, that in your heart, I was just a petty person."

 Chapter 1816 Childhood Story He Only Knows What Is Good for Him When He Loses It

    "Teacher, I ??" "It''s not ??" Chi Yangyang didn''t know how to exin it. After all, she did indeed think that Jiang Zhen was unsatisfied with Hang Jin.


    "I just got back and I don''t know about this case yet. "You can give me the information first, and then we''ll go to the autopsy room and see if we can find any new clues." Jiang Zhen did not bother about it anymore and changed the topic.


    "Alright." Chi Yangyang found the split up autopsy report and handed it over to Jiang Zhen, "Right now, the witness and material evidence are extremely disadvantageous to Hang Jin. The Captain Zhao has already sent out an arrest warrant and sent a team of people to secretly search for him, but there are still no leads."


    "Mm, I''ll read the reportter." Jiang Zhen looked at Chi Yangyang worriedly, "Yang Yang, you haven''t slept at all. Rest for a while in your office, I''ll go to the examination room to take a look."


    "I have no problem." In order to find Hang Jin earlier, Chi Yangyang didn''t dare to waste even a minute.


    "Alright." Jiang Zhen did not speak anymore, and took the lead to exit the door.


    After a busy morning in the autopsy room, most of the morning had gone by.


    Aside from the original discovery, he did not find any new clues. This whole morning''s work could be considered to have gone to waste.


    When Chi Yangyang returned to her office, there were a few missed calls on her phone. The first call was from his grandfather, so Chi Yangyang quickly replied, "Grandfather, you were looking for me?"


    Grandpa Chi''s slightly weak voice came out of the phone and reached Chi Yangyang''s ears: "Yangyang, grandfather suddenly misses you and Hang Jin that brat. After work this afternoon, can you alle over and apany Grandfather? "


    If she suddenly made such a request today, the old man would definitely miss her. How could Chi Yangyang reject her, "Grandfather, you rest first, I''ll apany you after work."


    The Grandpa Chi asked worriedly: "Yangyang, did grandpa give you trouble?"


    Hearing his grandfather''s words, Chi Yangyang felt a bit of heartache. "Grandfather, don''t think too much about it. You are my closest kin, and if you want to make me happy, I won''t even be able to make you happy."


    "But grandpa doesn''t sound like he''s in a good condition." The old man had a lot of experience, just by hearing the voice he could tell that Chi Yangyang''s situation was not right, he was worried that his sickly body would implicate this child.


    "Grandfather, think about it. What do I have to deal with every day? I can''t help but feel a little emotional at work." What Chi Yangyang said was also the truth.


    "Yang Yang, you''re tired from work, go home early and rest." The Grandpa Chi was skeptical of Chi Yangyang''s words, but he did not reveal it, "Actually, Grandfather has a lot of sick friends in his ward. With them apanying Grandfather, Grandfather is not lonely either."


    "Grandfather, I''m really fine. Don''t think too much, I''ll be going to apany you after work." Hang Jin couldn''t be at ease, but at least he still had Zhao Ziqian and Jiang Zhen. As for his grandfather, Chi Yangyang would definitely take some time to go over, as the old man was already old, he would sometimes think too much about it. Thinking too much was not good for his body.


    After ending the call with Grandpa Chi, Chi Yangyang turned to the other few missed calls, a total of three, without exception, the call was from Yin Nianxiao.


    Chi Yangyang immediately returned a call. Just as the call co


    ected, the other party picked up: "Yang Yang, Auntie didn''t disturb you, right?"


    "Auntie, no." Chi Yangyang tried her best to make her voice sound lighter, and to not let her seniors worry about him anymore, "Aunt, I was in the dissecting room just now, and I didn''t bring my phone with me, so I didn''t receive your call. What business do you have with me? "


    "It''s also not a big deal. It''s just that my phone call to that brat Hang Jin has always been switched off, so I can''t contact him. "I was just thinking of beating you up and ask around to see what this brat has been doing these past two days." It was not hard to tell that Yin Nianxiao''s voice was somewhat anxious.


    "Auntie ??" Chi Yangyang wasn''t good at lying, but today he didn''t think too much, and the fake words slipped out, "brother Jin went on a long trip yesterday afternoon. He told me to travel for a few days and not to call him whenever I have something on. I think it''s because it''s not convenient for him to work, and our phone calls will affect him. When he''s done, he''ll naturally call us back. "


    "Is that really true?" Yin Nianxiao muttered, "I don''t know why, but I feel a little panicked in my heart."


    "Auntie, it''s true, don''t think too much." Chi Yangyang paused for a bit, and then continued, "Think about it, brother Jin has been out by himself a lot these few years. The number of times you can''t get through to him should also be once or twice, it will be fine."


    In the past, Yin Nianxiao had frequently ridiculed Hang Jin in front of him, but Chi Yangyang did not really care about it. Today, she suddenly recalled that many people had the experience of looking for Hang Jin, and she seemed to be the only one who seemed to be an exception.


    In all these years, no matter when she looked for Hang Jin, as long as she called him, Hang Jin would always ept.


    This time is an exception... Hang Jin did not even have the freedom to return her calls, what was he currently experiencing?


    "Central Pine, Central Pine ??" Chi Yangyang''s silence made Yin Nianxiao be anxious, and she shouted a few times: "Did you guys quarrel?"


    Chi Yangyang tried her best to suppress the bad thoughts in her heart: "Auntie, we won''t fight."


    "I know you don''t quarrel with him, but he bullies you a lot. If that brat bullies you and gets mad at you, tell Auntie that Auntie is going to take care of him. " Yin Nianxiao gritted her teeth, afraid that his foolish son would make his good daughter-inw run away.


    "Okay Auntie, if he dares to bully me, I will definitely ask you to help me." No one knew how much Chi Yangyang wanted to bully her right now, even if he had to bully her until she wanted to kill him, she did not want him to disappear.


    It turned out that it was a very beautiful thing to have someone around to bully him.


    In the future, she would definitely cherish this beauty and never think of letting himpletely disappear from her life again.


    "Yang Yang, I won''t disturb you then. You should work properly." Yin Nianxiao said again, "Auntie made some soup and came back to eat after work tonight."


    "Auntie, I''m going to the hospital after work, so I''m not going back. When brother Jines back, I will go home with him. " Yes, when her brother Jin returns, she will go home with him.


    "Alright then." Yin Nianxiao hung up the phone, while Chi Yangyang stared nkly at his phone.


    A voice in her heart was telling her that once Hang Jin came back, they would choose a day to hold the wedding banquet.


    She wanted everyone to know that she was Hang Jin''s wife. He was not only her brother Jin, he was also her husband.


    She wanted to tell her grandfather not to worry about her life anymore. She had met a man long ago who could apany her for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 1817 Childhood Story This Boy Is Actually Not Bad

    In the evening.


    It was another day without any new clues.


    Hang Jin seemed to have disappeared into thin air.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t know how she managed to get out of the Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team. Her mind was so preupied that she didn''t even dare drive a car.


    As she sat in the taxi, looking at the scenery of the streets passing by, she couldn''t help but think of everything that Hang Jin had done in the past.


    "tetradecyl, do you think you''re stupid? With me, Hang Jin, here, you can still be bullied by others. " That was when she was in middle school. Because her eyes were short-sighted and he wore sses, he was teased by the naughty students in his ss and even robbed the sses.


    Hang Jin however, came to her ss, stood on the podium and pointed to the student who had stolen her sses and said, "Chi Yangyang is mine, in the future, if anyone dares to even touch a single hair on her head, let''s give it a try."


    From then on, no one in the ss mocked her nearsightedness, and no one dared to steal her sses.


    When she was in high school, there was a guy who wrote her a note. When Hang Jin saw that, he dragged that guy out to fight.


    It was also because from then on, from high school to university, Hang Jin would send her to school everyday, guarding her as the guardian. This resulted in no boy daring to pursue her anymore.


    She saw her ssmates fall in love one by one and break up again. She had never experienced what it felt like to fall in love until she graduated from university.


    Because she was curious, Chi Yangyang also asked the woman beside him what it was like to be in a rtionship.


    The female ssmate looked at her in disbelief: "Yang Yang, with Young Master Hang here, how can you not know what it feels like to be in love? You must be joking with me. "


    In the past, Chi Yangyang had never understood why she should know what it was like to be in a rtionship with someone with Hang Jin. It was because she had never seen Hang Jin in a rtionship with any girl.


    At that time, Chi Yangyang did not understand why although so many girls in the academy were trying to be nice to him, Hang Jin had never paid attention to anyone.


    Once, a girl wrote a love letter to Hang Jin. The person named Hang Jin did not even read the letter, and had even ripped the letter apart in front of others, "You want to court me, Hang Jin?


    What kind of virtue did that girl have?


    In Chi Yangyang''s eyes, not only did she see her in Chi Yangyang''s eyes, everyone in the school saw her as a school beauty. Hang Jin actually thought that the parents of the girls were ugly, so Chi Yangyang determined that Hang Jin had a high opinion of him.


    Firstly, he was tall, and at the age of seventeen or eighteen, he was exceptionally handsome. His family background was also good, and he had the capital to be arrogant.


    She had never known that the girl he liked was her.


    He always called her tetradecyl, always making her angry ?? She had always thought that he should hate her, but he suddenly confessed to her that the girl he had always liked was her.


    The first time she heard this, she intuitively thought that he was trying to take care of her, so she didn''t feel at ease at all.


    The second time she heard him confess, she believed him somewhat when she saw how serious he looked, but she wasn''t 100% sure. She always thought that loving someone should respect him and his love for her.


    She had never noticed these points in Hang Jin''s body before.


    But now that she thought about it, it didn''t seem like it. Although he was always angry at her and always made her do things, making her never dare to go against his wishes, these were all small matters, and in big matters, he never forced her to do anything.


    Actually, he was okay, but she never found out that he was nice to her.


    No wonder he always called her stupid.


    She was such a fool not to know that he had been secretly in love with her all this time.


    "Miss, we''re here."


    The taxi driver called out for a few times, only then did Chi Yangyange back to his senses: "Sorry."


    She quickly paid the driver and got out of the car.


    Standing still, she took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down before heading into the hospital.


    In the ward, Grandpa Chi sat on the bed, holding a newspaper in his hands.


    Although he was wearing reading sses, he still held the newspaper very close to his face, probably because he was getting old. It was easy to tell that he was having a hard time reading the newspaper.


    It had only been two days since theyst met, but Chi Yangyang realized that the elder seemed to have aged a lot.


    Grandpa never said anything disheartening in front of her, but she knew that his body was getting worse and worse every day. There was not much time left for him to continue watching this wonderful, ever-changing world.


    There really wasn''t much time left for him to look at Grandfather like this.


    Unable to resist, Chi Yangyang walked over and hugged Grandpa Chi. "Grandfather, you''re reading the newspapers."


    "Central Pine is here." Grandpa Chi put down the newspaper in his hands, and rubbed Chi Yangyang''s head while smiling, "What happened today, do you still want to hug your grandfather and act like a spoiled child?"


    "I just want to hug my grandfather." Hugging the old man, Chi Yangyang didn''t want to let go, she was afraid that she would never get the chance to hug the old man well again.


    Grandpa Chi looked at Chi Yangyang: "Girl, did Hang Jin piss you off?"


    Chi Yangyang shook her head.


    "No?" Although Chi Yangyang had already put on a good disguise, she was brought up as a child by Grandpa Chi. How could he not understand when she saw the kids, "If he dares to bully you, Grandfather will break his legs, letting him know that our Old Chi family''s girls are not easy to bully."


    "Grandfather, Hang Jin really didn''t bully me." Chi Yangyang sat on the side of Grandpa Chi''s bed and quickly pulled out a pillow for the old man to lean on. "Grandfather, it took so much effort to read the newspaper, I''ll read it to you."


    "You don''t need to read the newspapers. Just tell me what happened between you and Hang Jin?" Grandpa Chi was not a person that could be easily fooled.


    was afraid that if she talked about Hang Jin, she wouldn''t be able to control her emotions, so she tried her best to change the topic, but her grandfather wanted to continue to chat about Hang Jin. She took this opportunity to properly chat with him, to see how he saw Hang Jin.


    After thinking for a moment, Chi Yangyang asked, "Grandfather, tell me the truth, is Hang Jin really that trash in your heart?"


    Grandpa Chiughed: "Do you really want to hear the truth from Grandfather?"


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "Yes."


    Grandpa Chi: "Let me first say this, no matter what I say, you are not allowed to be angry with Grandfather."


    Chi Yangyang: "Mn, I''m definitely not angry at you."


    "That brat Hang Jin is so arrogant that he doesn''t know his ce. His words are unreliable, and he doesn''t know how to respect the elderly ??" Seeing that Chi Yangyang''splexion was gradually getting worse, Grandpa Chi changed the topic of the conversation and said, "But I don''t know why I still like that stinking brat."

 Chapter 1818 Childhood Story Have the Courage to Bear the Burden

    "Grandfather, you like him? Are you sure you don''t want to hit him? " That shouldn''t be the case, in Chi Yangyang''s opinion, his grandfather would always want to grab a rod to smack that b * stard away whenever he sees Hang Jin, why did he suddenly be so fond of him?


    "You don''t believe it? I don''t really believe it myself, but that stinking brat Hang Jin has the ability to make people love and hate him. " Seeing that his grandson''splexion had improved again, Grandpa Chi dragged out the words on purpose, "The key is ??"


    The Grandpa Chi purposely kept everyone in suspense, causing Chi Yangyang''s interest to rise. He anxiously asked: "What''s the key?"


    The Grandpa Chi gri


    ed: "The key is that he likes my tetradecyl. Anyone who likes my tetradecyl and treats him well, I, this old man, will remember it all by heart.


    Chi Yangyang was startled when she heard it, and stammered: "He ?? Like me? Yes... Did he tell you? "


    "Do you need him to tell me?" The Grandpa Chi pointed at his own eyes, "I used my Fiery Eyes of Truth, which can see the warmth of the human world, to see that brat''s belly. Even if he wanted to hide, he couldn''t, in front of me, that old man."


    "Look?" Grandfather, are you sure you''re not seeing things? " Even her grandfather could tell, but why couldn''t she see it herself? "But my grandfather, didn''t you always say that he was bad and always bullied me?"


    Grandpa Chi said: "Then think carefully, how did he bully you? Where did you get hurt? "


    "Not really." Chi Yangyang stammered, "He also told me that he likes me, but I don''t quite believe it."


    "Silly child." Chi Yangyang poked Chi Yangyang on the forehead, "Tell me, why do you think my family would have such a stupid child? If he doesn''t like you, she''ll stick to you like a pug all day? "


    "A pug?" Chi Yangyang was amused by his grandfather''s description, "Now that I think about it, he really does look like a pug."


    Grandpa Chi said, "What attitude does he have towards the other girls? In all these years, I''ve never seen him treat that girl well, let alone having a rtionship with other people. "


    Hearing his grandfather''s words, it seemed to be true.


    Grandpa Chi continued: "Of course, I am only thinking in my old man''s opinion. Whether or not to respond to his love, is it up to you to decide for yourself? After all, you''ll be living with him in the future, not with an old man like me. "


    "Grandfather, actually ??" Receiving a marriage certificate was such a big thing, yet he didn''t inform the old man in the family. Chi Yangyang felt that she was too unfilial and couldn''t bring herself to say it.


    Grandpa Chi''s face was filled with gossip, he only hoped that his granddaughter would bring him some explosive news, "Actually what?"


    "Actually, Hang Jin and I already received our marriage certificate a few months ago." Chi Yangyang looked at Grandpa Chi and felt guilty, "We are now husband and wife."


    "Alright, alright, alright ??" Chi Yangyangughed out loud. "Our tetradecyl has finally married out, I don''t need Grandfather to worry about your life in the future."


    "Grandfather, are you not surprised at all?" Chi Yangyang couldn''t really understand why her grandfather was so happy or surprised.


    The Grandpa Chi said: "Hang Jin that brat never does things his way. He likes you, and I am not surprised at all that he could trick you to get your certificate."


    "How is that a lie? Can he fool me if I don''t want him to? " Although she was still a little ignorant at the time, if she was truly not willing, Hang Jin wouldn''t have used the spear to force her to go.


    "Then of course it''s better that you volunteered." Grandpa Chi knew that if this girl was not willing, then no matter how much of a bastard Hang Jin was, he wouldn''t be able to deceive her. At the end of the day, this girl also had that stinky brat in her heart. However, she didn''t even have the heart to discover her own thoughts.


    Fortunately, that brat Hang Jin was able to bear with it and was willing to put so much effort into waiting for her, willing to wait for so many years.


    "Grandfather, I received a certificate for such a big matter, so I didn''t tell you in advance. Aren''t you angry with me?" The elder more or less expressed a bit of dissatisfaction, ah, that would make her feel that she wasn''t that stupid.


    Otherwise, everyone would know that Hang Jin liked her, but she was the client and didn''t know anything.


    "If my tetradecyl can find his own happiness, I wouldn''t even be able to be happy in time, how would I be angry?" The Grandpa Chi rubbed Chi Yangyang''s head benevolently, "Yangyang, what you are doing, grandfather is truly happy from the bottom of his heart."


    Although Grandpa Chi did not expect that they would already have a marriage certificate, Hang Jin''s actions of cutting the knot first before doing anything was not surprising at all.


    A lot of men were with a girl, sleeping with her, even having children, and could find reasons not to marry because they were afraid to take responsibility.


    First, he liked a girl. He liked her, got her marriage certificate, and became her legal husband, so it was reasonable for him to protect the girl he liked. How could he not be happy?


    The more he thought about it, the more Grandpa Chi felt that Hang Jin, this brat, was not bad.


    However, he couldn''t let that brat get too ahead of himself. One day, he would definitely let that brat, who was full of evil tricks, apany him for a drink, and also let him, his grandfather, y the role of an elder. Otherwise, he really would think that his family''s Little Four was someone he could marry as long as he wanted.


    That''s right, I must teach that brat Hang Jin a lesson another day.


    "Grandfather, do you really think so highly of him?" Beforeing to the hospital, Chi Yangyang was still thinking of how she could persuade his grandfather to ept Hang Jin. She never thought that his grandfather''s heart was as clear as a mirror, it was just that he never revealed anything.


    "Right now, I think highly of him, but if he ever lets you down, then this old man will be so easy to deal with." The Grandpa Chi admired Hang Jin, so he epted him. The condition was that Hang Jin had to be good to his family''s little girl, otherwise, there would be no talk at all.


    "He won''t! "How dare you!" For some reason, Chi Yangyang firmly believed that Hang Jin would always apany her and "bully" her.


    "Then tell Grandfather, why didn''t he apany you to the hospital today?" With Grandpa Chi''s understanding of Hang Jin, that brat would never leave Chi Yangyang behind for so long, especially at night.


    Chi Yangyang felt her heart ache, but managed to force herself to smile. "He''s on a business trip, she''ll be back in two days.


    "Alright, then Grandpa will wait." Grandpa Chi raised his head and looked at the clock on the wall, "Yangyang, it''s gettingte, you still have to go to work tomorrow, so you should go back and rest early."


    "Grandfather, I''ll apany you for a while longer." Chi Yangyang picked up the newspaper that Grandpa Chi had ced down earlier, "Let me read today''s news to you."


    Grandpa Chi nodded: "Okay."

 Chapter 1819 Childhood Story Home in Danger

    In the Inte age, the news had spread the fastest. Many news media had already spread throughout the world before they even appeared.


    Newspapers, which were about to be reced by the Inte, were an important tool for information transmission decades ago. Anyone who could afford to buy a newspaper could be considered rich.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t really care about the news in the newspapers, but she had read about it on her phone. To her, these news were already considered old news, but her grandfather hadn''t seen it, and he didn''t really know how to use a smartphone. Thus, Chi Yangyang patiently read the interesting and interesting news from today to the old man.


    The elderly was concerned about the affairs of the nation, so Chi Yangyang picked a piece of news that piqued the elderly''s interest: "Grandfather,st night, satellite # 1''sunch site sessfullyunched another satellite."


    "I heard the news on the radio." The Grandpa Chi waved his hand and said, "I just saw a piece of news about the murder case, so I haven''t finished reading it. Read it out for me."


    Chi Yangyang flipped to the back of the newspaper. There was indeed news on the murder case, and it was also a coincidence that it was a murder case in a bar. "Grandfather, it''s not good to hear about murder cases at night.


    "Yang Yang, you do medical work, this work rarely appears outside, it''s not as dangerous as the police and drug enforcement police, but you can''t let your guard down, no matter what, you have to pay attention to your own safety." It wasn''t that the elderly liked to pay attention to bloody incidents, but the children of his family did this sort of work. He needed to understand a bit more before he knew what the child was busy with every day.


    "Grandfather, I know." Chi Yangyangughed, then said: "Grandfather, you like the news on politics, I think it''s better if I read about it for you."


    Grandpa Chi nodded: "Okay."


    With the permission of the Grandpa Chi, Chi Yangyang softened his voice and read it out to the elderly in a very professional voice.


    As she spoke, her voice was sweet and pleasant. As she listened, the old man became drowsy and said in a daze, "Yangyang, my grandfather can''t stop worrying about you."


    "Grandfather, I know." Chi Yangyang definitely knew that her Grandfather couldn''t stop worrying about her. She didn''t want her Grandfather to worry, but she also thought that her Grandfather would be able to keep herpany and worry about her.


    Seeing her grandfather sleeping, Chi Yangyang quickly changed the newspaper in her hands and helped the old man lie down. After covering him with the nket and making sure that he would not kick it off to catch the cold, she finally left the ward.


    After leaving the sickroom, Chi Yangyang went to the nurse''s station to report to her about the elder''s condition, asking for her help in observing his body condition.


    When everything was done, it was almost ten o''clock in the evening.


    Chi Yangyang left the hospital and stopped a taxi.


    There were a lot of people returning home at Jiangbei City, so it was not strange for them to wait for half an hour by taxi.


    I don''t know if she was lucky, but today, just as she arrived at the taxi stand, a taxi came and stopped beside her. She quickly got in the taxi and reported her location.


    The older Grandfather was, the more his body became. When he thought that Grandfather could leave him at any time, Chi Yangyang''s heart ached.


    Where''s Hang Jin?


    Where was Hang Jin?


    If she could not find any more clues, she would be about to copse.


    Along the way, Chi Yangyang kept thinking about the Grandpa Chi and Hang Jin, to the point that she did not notice it in time even when the route of the car had changed.


    By the time he realized that something was wrong, the car had already left the bustling downtown area and was on the highway from the entrance to Lin City.


    "Crap!" Chi Yangyang secretly shouted, but she maintained herposure with great effort.


    She guessed that she must have offended someone. Last time, someone tricked her out in the middle of the night, but luckily, she was able to detect that she had escaped cmity.


    Chi Yangyang quietly took out her phone and tried to call the police, but just as she moved, the car suddenly braked, causing her to jump forward. The phone fell from her hands,nding below the seat in the front row.


    The driver''s cold voice came from the driver''s seat, "Be a bit more honest."


    Having been discovered by the enemy meant that she had detected a problem, and there was no way to call the police, Chi Yangyang could only face them head on. "Who are you? Where are you taking me? "


    The driver didn''t answer.


    Chi Yangyang looked around. It was already night time, and there were very few cars on the highway. asionally, there would be one that would pass by them quickly, or get overtaken by their cars.


    Chi Yangyang could only continue to think of a way. She tried to open the car door and jump out, but on the highway, it was moving at a speed of 120 kilometers per hour, even if she didn''t die, she would still be seriously injured. For safety''s sake, she gave up on this idea.


    However, she also knew that if the other party had


    ed to kidnap her, her fate would be the same as her death if she were to fall into their hands.


    What should he do?


    What should she do?


    If Hang Jin encountered this kind of situation, what would he do?


    Hang Jin was good at this, and was quick to react, so such a thing simply could not be allowed to happen.


    Even if an ident really happened, the driver would most likely be at a disadvantage.


    Thinking about Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang''s mind came up with a new method. She had to control the driver before he arrived at their destination and let herself drive.


    After thinking about it, Chi Yangyang tried to think of a way to control the driver and guarantee the driver''s safety.


    But before she could think of a way, she was asked about a strange smell, and a momentter she felt as if all her strength had been drained from her head and body. She could not sit properly, and could only slump back in her seat.


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you arrest me? Where are you taking me? What did you do to me? " She had a series of questions.


    Chi Yangyang specialized in medicine. She knew that the smell of a lot of medicine could numb a person''s brain, making them powerless, but she had never smelled this scent before. She couldn''t differentiate what it was at the moment, nor could she think of a contingency n.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take your life. I''m only bringing you to see a person." The driver spoke again.


    His voice was still cold like a robot''s, and no emotion could be detected in his words.


    Chi Yangyang pinched herself, trying her best to stay awake. "Who are you bringing me to?"


    The driver did not reply, he stepped on the throttle again, and the speed instantly changed from 122 to 140, his speed was so fast that he almost flew up, and Chi Yangyang was so shocked that she almost vomited her heart out.


    This person said he wanted to take her to see someone, but he was unwilling to say who it was. Then who exactly was he taking her to see?


    Could it be that he wanted to take her to see the murderer of her parents?

 Chapter 1820 Childhood Story Control of the Chips in Hangzhou

    But Chi Yangyang quickly rejected that idea.


    The culprit wasn''t stupid. He clearly knew that she hadn''t found any clues, so he definitely wouldn''t foolishly fall into her.


    Then who else could it be?


    Could it be Hang Zhenshan?


    Because she didn''t want Hang Zhenshan to leave, so Hang Zhenshan used such a low level method.


    Not likely.


    No matter how unhappy Hang Zhenshan was with her, he did not show it in front of Hang Jin and Yin Nianxiao.


    Then who else could it be?


    Could it be Hang Jin?


    Could it be Hang Jin?


    If it really was Hang Jin, he would still go to the tiger cave filled with dragons and tigers.


    Thinking about that, Chi Yangyang became calm, but her mind became heavier, and when she closed her eyes, she might never be able to open them again.


    Chi Yangyang pinched herself hard again, using the pain to try and keep herself awake.


    When she saw the driver watching her in the rearview mirror, she asked, "Why did you drug me when you didn''t want to take my life? "Besides, I am just a young medical examiner and have never offended anyone. Who would want to hire me?"


    Just when Chi Yangyang thought that the driver wouldn''t answer her, the driver slowly opened his mouth. "The higher ups only told me to not take your life, they didn''t tell me not to poison you. Furthermore, the person you are going to meet is not someone to be trifled with. If hees in, the unconscious you will be able to control will be much easier. "


    The man really did not ce Chi Yangyang in his eyes at all, his words were straightforward.


    "Not to be trifled with? is it Hang Jin? " Chi Yangyang didn''t want it to be Hang Jin, but she also hoped it would be Hang Jin. With news of Hang Jin, even if it wasn''t good news, it would still be better than not knowing where Hang Jin had gone to.


    The driver said, "You''ll know when you get there."


    "You''ll know once you get there. "Heh ??" Chi Yangyang''s head became heavier and heavier, and then she pinched herself again, but it was of no use, she was unable to resist the effects of the medicine, and sunk into darkness.


    Outside Lin City.


    The garage that was already full of bullsh * t.


    Several oldmps were lit in the factory, and a few people sat around a small table, drinking wine.


    While they were drinking, a man wearing a white t-shirt impatiently smashed the bottle of wine in his hands and said angrily: "That brat Hang Jin is really a thief, he even fell into our hands, and actually allowed us to be captured."


    Another man wearing a ck shirt followed up, "When that yellow haired little girl arrives, without us doing anything, Hang Jin that brat will naturally bring her back obediently. At that time, do you believe that whatever you want him to do, he will do? "


    The yellow shirted man could not believe it, "Is that girl really that capable? Can Hang Jin reallye back obediently for her? "


    The man in the ck shirt said, "Let''s wait and see."


    The yellow shirt man said, "But ??"


    The man in the ck shirt interrupted him, "Don''t but, let''s have a good drink now and not worry about what we shouldn''t worry about. As long as we believe that girl, Hang Jin will obediently send her back the moment she arrives.


    The yellow T-shirt man was still worried. "What if ??"


    "In case." The ck shirt man passed a bottle of wine to the yellow shirt man, patted his shoulder and said, "Your big brother was captured by that brat, Hang Jin, and was sentenced by the court for ten years. You wanted to skin that brat alive, so that you could vent the hatred in your heart, but don''t forget sister Shi Jiu''s words, we can''t touch Hang Jin for now."


    "Can''t move? Why can''t I move? Do we have to watch as he captures our brothers one by one? " The yellow-clothed youth picked up the wine bottle and gulped down a few mouthfuls of wine. His eyes were bloodshot as he drank, "If I don''t kill him, I just won''t be able to take this lying down."


    "You can''t take this lying down, do you think the sister Shi Jiu can take this lying down?" She raised her wine cup and took two small sips before she said slowly, "As for why I can''t touch Hang Jin, I can''t answer you. Go and ask sister Shi Jiu yourself."


    "I ??" It wasn''t that the yellow-robed man didn''t want to ask, but he didn''t have the guts to. The sister Shi Jiu girl looked pretty good, and her words were gentle and pleasant to listen to.


    None of the men who had followed her for so long had ever dared to bounce in front of her.


    The man in the ck shirt said, "If you dare not ask, then do as she says."


    While they were talking, there was movement outside.


    The man in the ck shirt reacted the fastest. He was the first to stand up and rush to the window, but when he saw who it was, he was slightly relieved. "It was Third Bro who brought the person back."


    The yellow-robed man picked up the wine bottle and gulped down a bottle of wine. He staggered towards the door and said, "I''d like to see what kind of woman can restrain our famous Master Zhang."


    At this moment, the person whom they called Old Third carried Chi Yangyang and walked in withrge strides. He threw Chi Yangyang onto the ground without the least bit of mercy and said, "I''ve brought him back."


    "Let me see what this woman looks like." The first thing that entered his eyes was Chi Yangyang''s thick and heavy sses. He burped, "The young master of the Hanging Family has quite a special taste, to like such a rustic four-eyed girl."


    When he said that, he took off Chi Yangyang''s thick and heavy sses frame and looked at Chi Yangyang''s tender skin. His fingers couldn''t help but reach out to her: "So under the sses frame, there is actually such an attractive face hidden, no wonder the young master of the Hanging Family whose eyes are so high up in the sky would like to see her."


    "Take your hand away, she''s not someone you can touch." Ol ''Three looked coldly at the yellow shirt man.


    "I''m the only one that f * cking touched her, what can you do?" Not only did the yellow-robed man not listen, he also moved his hand downwards, following Chi Yangyang''s face.


    Ka-cha! *


    In the blink of an eye, the sound of something shattering could be heard. Following which, the yellow shirted male screamed, "You''re f * * king courting death!"


    His gaze was ice-cold: "sister Shi Jiu said, this girl was only using it to threaten Hang Jin, we can''t touch a single hair on her."


    "Why can''t I move?" The yellow clothed man grimaced in pain, but he still wanted an answer, "What does that Hang Jin have to worry about? Was it because of the powers behind him? We are in this line of work, and even have given up our lives, what is there to be afraid of? "


    "Don''t ask too much about what you shouldn''t ask. Some things are not what you should know. " The third brother loosened his grip on the yellow T-shirt and swept his cold gaze over everyone present. "Anyone who dares to touch a single strand of this girl''s hair will end up with the same fate as you."

 Chapter 1821 Childhood Story This Man Cannot be Offended

    The man in the ck shirt took two steps forward and said, "Ol ''Three, we all know that you are loyal to Thirteenth Sis, so we will follow her orders. You have to understand that we are also here to work for Thirteen Sis, and that we are on the same boat. If you have something to say, talk it out, and don''t make it sound like we are enemies, remember that the person we are going to fight against is Hang Jin. "


    "You still know that the person we are going to deal with is Hang Jin?" At the same time as a cold voice sounded at the door, a tall man appeared at the door.


    His appearance caused the atmosphere to darken. The few men inside the factory immediately lowered their heads, not daring to utter a sound. Only Ol ''Three''s expression remained the same.


    He was still standing at his original position, standing beside Chi Yangyang like a guardian.


    The man who appeared in front of Thirteen Sis thest time to bring Hang Jin away was called Sha Mingtong.


    Who would have thought that not only would these rice buckets not stop them, Hang Jin had also captured an important member of their unit. No matter who they let go of, this matter was extremely infuriated, and Sha Mingtong was no exception.


    His gaze swept across everyone present as he said angrily, "You can''t even look at a single person, and you still have the face toin here. Just you wait, let''s see how sister Shi Jiu will take care of you. "


    No one at the scene dared to reply. Even the arrogant yellow T-shirt man could only lower his head, not daring to let out a single fart.


    "Ol ''Three, take this girl to the room next door and have a good look." She is the most important bargaining chip in our hands. After Sha Mingtong finished instructing, he looked towards the ck clothed shirt man again, "Hang Jin should be back soon. This time, if you let him escape again, you can exin it to the sister Shi Jiu. "


    Ol ''Three did not reply, but continued to obey orders. He then carried Chi Yangyang like he was carrying a bag of goods and brought him to the shabby house next door.


    The others busily prepared. Before long, the sound of an engine could be heard once again from outside the factory.


    Hang Jin used his megaphone and spoke out, "Everyone listen up, send my men out now, or else I will make sure you guys will not be able to take the consequences!"


    It was not hard to tell that Hang Jin was angry, because even in the workshop, his voice was still burning.


    Sha Mingtong''s butt was not yet hot, someone they wanted to invite had alreadye knocking on his door: "Hmph, he''s in our hands, how can he be so arrogant. I don''t know if that Hang Jin is brain-dead, or if he''s really so bold that he''s not afraid of anything anymore. "


    The ck shirt man came over and said, "Brother Sha, if Hang Jin gets any more arrogant, we''ll let him carry the corpse back."


    Sha Mingtong looked at the man in the ck shirt coldly.


    "Brother Sha, I''m very curious about why this little girl can''t move?" Hang Jin could even move, why couldn''t the little girl beside Hang Jin move? Not only was the yellow dressed man full of questions, the ck dressed man also wanted to know.


    "Are you curious? "No matter how curious you are, you still don''t know how you died." After Sha Mingtong said that, he raised his voice and shouted: "Bring that girl out here for me."


    Hearing the order, Ol ''Three carried Chi Yangyang out like she was carrying a bag full of goods.


    Sha Mingtong then said: "Carry her to the door and let the guy surnamed Hang see. Let''s see what else he can do."


    The third brother said, "sister Shi Jiu told me before, no matter what happens, I can''t let this girl get hurt."


    Sha Mingtong said coldly: "I let you hurt her?"


    Ol ''Three did not make a sound, nor did he move.


    Sha Mingtong then said: "If we don''t bring him out, since that brat Hang Jin can''t see him, he definitely won''t believe our words. What do we have to make him surrender?"


    Ol ''Three remained silent, as still as a stone statue.


    Sha Mingtong was at a loss of what to do with this rock, "I promise you, whoever dares to hurt this girl''s hair, I''ll y with his life."


    Hearing that, Ol ''Three obeyed and carried Chi Yangyang out.


    When the broken door of the factory opened, Ol ''Three saw Hang Jin sitting on the roof of the car, around 50 meters away. He was holding arge loudspeaker in his hand.


    Seeing them appear, Hang Jin jumped off the car swiftly like a monkey, and rushed forward without caring about his life. "Put his down, you f * cking want her to death?"


    "Captain Hang leader, if you take one more step forward, I''ll send this little girl to see her parents." Sha Mingtong walked to Old Third''s side, a handgun appeared in his hand, and he aimed the muzzle of the handgun at Chi Yangyang''s head, which was hanging on Old Third''s body.


    Ol ''Three''s face darkened. "Watch your gun!"


    Sha Mingtong wanted to curse. Damn it, why did he stay and meet such a lousy teammate?


    Fortunately, Hang Jin was still a distance away from them, otherwise the matter would have been finished today.


    However, Hang Jin was still extremely arrogant, "If you have the ability, shoot his. Shot her head with one shot, or else let his go."


    Damn it, daring to capture his little idiot and threaten him, these bastards had to wait for him. When he rescued his tetradecyl, he would not skin them, and his surname would not be Hang.


    "Even at this time, you still speak so arrogantly. "Zhang, do you really think I don''t dare to shoot?" Seeing that bastard Hang Jin''s arrogant look, people who didn''t know about it would think that he had a weakness in Yue Yang''s hands, the situation was really depressing.


    "Then why don''t you shoot me!" Hang Jin''s gaze was sharp, his words were firm, but he knew how nervous he was. When he was being grabbed, he wasn''t worried at all.


    However, his tetradecyl was different. He had to pinch the red mark on his skin for two days to remove it.


    That fool was also timid. Even if he didn''t injure her, it wouldn''t matter if he scared her.


    Hang Jin was a good person, the average person was not his opponent, Sha Mingtong knew that arguing like this would not benefit his actions tonight.


    Sha Mingtong then said: "This girl has no enmity with us, if you do as we ask, we will definitely not harm her."


    "The person you want is in the car!" Hang Jin stared at Chi Yangyang who was hanging upside down on Old Third''s shoulder, the fury in his heart shot up without warning, causing his heart to ache so much that he gritted his teeth and made a gurgling sound.


    He held the treasure in his hands as if he was afraid that it would fall, but it was actually being bullied by these bastards.


    "Master Zhang, may I trouble you to bring him here?" Sha Mingtong knew that Hang Jin had a lot of schemes, so he did not dare take it lightly.


    Otherwise, he would probably fall into Hang Jin''s trap in the next second.


    "brother Jin ??"


    Chi Yangyang''s soft and gentle voice suddenly reached Hang Jin''s ears, instantly making him tense up a few degrees, "tetradecyl, I''m here!"

 Chapter 1822 Childhood Story Psychological Tactics

    However, Chi Yangyang no longer answered Hang Jin, and seemed to be muttering to herself while in aa.


    "tetradecyl ??" Hang Jin did not care about all that.


    "Captain Hang Long! If you want her dead, then charge forward! " When he finally saw Hang Jin bing flustered, Sha Mingtong was happy in his heart.


    "Let her go, I''ll stay and do whatever you want with her." Hang Jin said with a gloomy face and clenched teeth, the killing intent around his body surging.


    That was his tetradecyl, other than him, no one else would dare bully her.


    These dogs!


    Hang Jin was anxious, but Sha Mingtong was not anxious at all. With such an important bargaining chip in his hand, if he did not release the anger he had towards Hang Jin, it would not be his style of doing things.


    He looked at Hang Jin, and then looked at Chi Yangyang who was hung on Old Third''s body. "Captain Hang, this girl is even thinking of you when she''s unconscious.


    "I''ll repeat myself, let her go. I''ll stay and let you deal with me. Otherwise, don''t me me for being rude!" Hang Jin''s expression did not change, but his entire person seemed to be emitting a terrifying chill.


    Looking at Hang Jin''s expression, everyone present knew that this was Hang Jin''s bottom line.


    Sha Mingtong could also see that, but he just wanted to touch Hang Jin''s bottom line, which no one else dared to touch, and see what else this fellow surnamed Hang could do.


    Heughed and said, "Head of the Captain Hang, you may not have figured out the situation, this is not your drug control squad, and I am not one of your useless subordinates. Don''t f * * king speak to me like that, or the one suffering is this girl."


    He held the gun and pointed the gun towards Chi Yangyang''s head. "Speak of the word, I don''t like it, and I will poke this bastard in the head. What do you think of this idea?"


    The gun in Sha Mingtong''s hand was made of extremely hard and high-temperature tungsten steel, even if Chi Yangyang''s head was hit by iron, it would still be pierced by the tungsten steel, let alone Chi Yangyang who only had a mortal body.


    Hang Jin''s heart was burning with pain, but he was trying his best to control his anger. He couldn''t let that little idiot tetradecyl get hurt again, he absolutely couldn''t.


    But even if Hang Jin didn''t scold his, Sha Mingtong had no intention to let his go. He grabbed onto Chi Yangyang''s hair and pulled down hard, until his scalp was ripped off.


    "Don''t touch her!" Hang Jin clenched the bone in his hand tightly until it cracked. His voice was also hoarse and low, mixed with pain.


    The more Hang Jin''s heart ached, the happier he became. "Oh oh oh oh oh, poor little girl, who asked you to get such a master?"


    "I told you to let her go,ozi''s woman is not someone you can touch." Hang Jin raised his spear and aimed it straight at Sha Mingtong, just as he was about to shoot, a lot of people suddenly appeared around them, all of them holding onto guns, surrounding them tightly.


    With such a good bargaining chip in hand, Sha Mingtong was no longer worried about Hang Jin at all. Heughed out loud: "Captain Hang leader, since you do not pity this girl, then shoot, let''spete who has the fastest bullet amongst all the people here."


    If it were only the few people inside the factory, Hang Jin still had the confidence to safely save Chi Yangyang, but with so many people suddenly appearing, Hang Jin did not dare to move around, but he did not want to sit still and wait for death: "You have captured my most important person, why do you not think that I would be able to capture your most important person. If there''s really something wrong, I won''t lose out if one of your heads is exchanged for the two of you. "


    Sha Mingtong asked: "What do you mean?"


    "I''ll give you time to guess who else is in the car other than the man I took." Hang Jinughed sinisterly, "Oh right, I can give you a hint, that person is a woman, and likes to wear red clothes."


    The image of the sister Shi Jiu appeared in Sha Mingtong''s mind. He did not believe that Hang Jin could catch the sister Shi Jiu in such a short amount of time, but he did not dare take the risk and immediately took out his phone to call the sister Shi Jiu. The voice that came from the phone was ice-cold.


    Unable to make a call, the situation with sister Shi Jiu was very hard to determine. Sha Mingtong was unable to make a decision, and could not make a decision.


    Hang Jin continued: "If you don''t want that woman to live, then just shoot."


    "Hang Jin, everyone knows that this little girl is the flesh of your heart, do you think that just because you have acted so uselessly, we can follow you? If you really can catch our sister Shi Jiu, then you have the ability to do so. However, sister Shi Jiu does not wish for us to give up such a good opportunity for you to save her. " As long as she could get rid of Hang Jin, everything would be fine, and this was sister Shi Jiu''s greatest wish.


    Sha Mingtong was prepared to deal with this as soon as possible: "This girl is right in front of you, you either snatch her back or follow my instructions, throw away the spear in your hands."


    Hang Jin decisively threw away the gun in his hand: "What do you want me to do?"


    The yellow dressed man stood out and said, "Brother Sha, that brat has a lot of eyes. Don''t waste time talking to him."


    "I need you to teach me something?" Sha Mingtong looked at the yellow clothed man unhappily, then looked at Hang Jin and said, "Captain Hang head, all this while, our target was you. Capturing this silly little girl is something that we could not do anything about. Since you''re so straightforward, we won''t beat around the bush. Now pick up the gun you threw away and shoot yourself. Of course, it''s not that we want you to die, but it''s because we want you to be injured so that you won''t have to y any more tricks to escape. "


    Without hesitation, Hang Jin bent down to pick up the spear. He immediately shot at his own leg, fresh blood spraying out from the wound.


    Everyone present at the scene had their eyes on Hang Jin, no one noticed that Chi Yangyang, who was carrying Old Third''s shoulder, was in so much pain that two drops of tears fell from his eyes.


    She woke up when she shouted for the brother Jin, but she quickly understood the current situation. She was clear-headed and could not help Hang Jin at all, which might bring Hang Jin more trouble.


    Therefore, even though Sha Mingtong''s spear nearly pierced her head and tore off her scalp, she did not make a sound.


    She was looking for an opportunity to restrain her enemy''s leader. However, she never would have thought that the big idiot Hang Jin would actually shoot at him without hesitation for her sake. Did he think that it wouldn''t hurt if the bullet hit his body?


    Or did he think that the Bullets Guild Leader''s eyes wouldn''t actually hurt him?


    That big retard, he often said she was retarded, but who was the retard?


    "Put her down first." After beating himself up, Hang Jin did not even look at his own wound, his eyes were still looking at Chi Yangyang on Old Third''s shoulder, "It''s notfortable hanging on her shoulder like that, let her go down on the ground first, what else do you want to do, I''ll apany you guys."

 Chapter 1823 Childhood Story I Never Thought That It Would be like This

    Sha Mingtong did not want to do as Hang Jin wished, but Ol ''Three was just an uncontroble chess piece. He only listened to the orders from the sister Shi Jiu, who also warned him a thousand times not to hurt Chi Yangyang.


    Therefore, he


    ed to put Chi Yangyang down, but just as he made her move, Sha Mingtong stopped him: "Third brother, did I ask you to let him go?"


    Ol ''Three ignored him and directly ced Chi Yangyang on the ground.


    Sha Mingtong angrily red with his eyes as he puffed his beard, indicating the yellow clothed man to pick up Chi Yangyang, but Ol ''Three took a step back and stood in front of Chi Yangyang, showing that whoever dared to touch her would pass me.


    Hang Jin had not been settled yet, so they definitely could not start an internal conflict. This old man was stubborn, other than the sister Shi Jiu, no one else would agree with him.


    There was nothing Sha Mingtong could do about it, he could only signal the yellow clothed man to retreat. The yellow clothed man did not dare to ept Sha Mingtong, even if he was not willing to, he would immediately retreat to the side.


    Sha Mingtong looked at the injured Hang Jin once again, "Captain Hang, we have already let go of your small heart as you requested. Then, please go back to the carriage and bring our people over to us."


    Sha Mingtong was also an old cu


    ing fox. Even though Hang Jin was already injured, he did not dare to trust Hang Jin easily.


    Hang Jin retracted his gaze from Chi Yangyang''s body, dragging his injured and still bleeding leg, and slowly returned to the side of the carriage step by step.


    He opened the door and pulled out a man he had tied up and gagged. He pulled the man up with both hands and threw him forward, "The man you want."


    "Hair ??" When Sha Mingtong saw his own son, he was so excited that he took a step forward. He opened his mouth to say something, but swallowed his words back.


    He nced at the yellow dressed man, who immediately carried the man that Hang Jin threw on the ground back.


    "I did everything you told me to do." Ever since he had returned, Hang Jin''s gaze had been on Chi Yangyang and did not leave him for even half a second. He knew that these people would not let Chi Yangyang go just because he was injured, but it was a good way to stall for time for him to be obedient.


    He had escaped not long ago, and did not even have time to arrange his subordinates'' next actions before he received the news that Chi Yangyang had been captured by them.


    On the way back, he contacted Little Wang and the others on the phone and gave them simple instructions on what to do next. He only hoped that the group of useless bums would be more effective this time.


    Now that Chi Yangyang was in the enemy''s hands, she could not act rashly. As long as she could guarantee Chi Yangyang''s safety, he was willing to do anything.


    Didn''t you just say that our sister Shi Jiu is also in your car? Sha Mingtong asked in a strange tone.


    "Did I say that your sister Shi Jiu is also in my carriage?" Hang Jin coldly replied. Her aura was still strong, and she did not seem to be in control.


    Hang Jin truly did not say it explicitly, but everyone knew what he meant. When Sha Mingtong received the reprimand, he immediately went for Chi Yangyang, and raised his leg to kick him.


    One leg was not enough, but Ol ''Three immediately protected Chi Yangyang: "If you touch her again, don''t me me for being merciless!"


    Hang Jin was furious to the point that his eyes had turned red: "Sha Mingtong!"


    "Hang Jin, you shot your left leg earlier, and now that you shot your right leg again, I guarantee that I won''t touch a single hair on her head." Sha Mingtong said casually, he did not expect Hang Jin to actually know how to shoot the second shot, and acted as though he wanted to kick at Chi Yangyang, but Hang Jin quickly reacted and shot before he could do so.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    With the sound of the gunshot, Hang Jin''s right leg was injured again. Blood flowed down from the wound and stained his ck pants.


    Both of Hang Jin''s legs were injured, but none of them fell to the ground.


    "What a tough bone." Sha Mingtong could not help but look at Hang Jin a few more times. Normally, people who could be so ruthless to him were not kind people, if Hang Jin was not here today, he would not live a good life.


    Even if sister Shi Jiu did not want Hang Jin''s life, he could not let Hang Jin live.


    "Now throw your gun away."


    Hang Jin threw the gun away.


    After confirming that Hang Jin was not a threat, Sha Mingtong beckoned: "You guys go and serve Captain Hang well."


    After receiving the order, the few people who were in the workshop previously went up to Hang Jin, but Ol ''Three did not move.


    Sha Mingtong called out: "Ol ''Three, you go as well."


    Ol ''Three was unwilling.


    In their eyes, Hang Jin was the greatest threat. Everyone''s attention was on Hang Jin, and they were all extremely cautious towards him, afraid that he would y any tricks.


    However, no one expected that when they were far away from Chi Yangyang and only Sha Mingtong was left, the originally unconscious Chi Yangyang suddenly crawled up from the ground.


    She quickly snatched the gun from Sha Mingtong''s hands, holding onto Sha Mingtong''s neck with one hand and holding onto Sha Mingtong''s head with the other hand with the muzzle of the gun: "Don''t move, if anyone moves again, I''ll kill him with me."


    No one would have thought that an unconscious girl would suddenly wake up and even cause a change in the situation.


    Chi Yangyang leaned against the wall, and hid her head behind Sha Mingtong. When she was controlling Sha Mingtong, he did not forget to protect herself, so that others would not dare to lightly shoot.


    Sha Mingtong''s gun was filled with real bullets, his safety was on hold, as long as this girl pulled the trigger, his life would be gone.


    Furthermore, he clearly felt that Chi Yangyang was in a bit of a panic. Sha Mingtong was afraid of death, "You''re not allowed to shoot!"


    "Let them lose their guns." The originally soft and weak little girl who looked like he could be blown down by a gust of wind, was now emitting a fierce aura from his bones. He had really suppressed Sha Mingtong.


    He said, "Little girl, don''t get excited. I told them to drop their guns."


    Chi Yangyang imitated Sha Mingtong''s actions of poking her, using the muzzle of the gun to poke his temple fiercely. "If you don''t want to die, then hurry up!"


    Sha Mingtong said: "Throw away your guns. No one is allowed to move without my orders."


    Of course, Hang Jin''s reaction speed was even faster, when Chi Yangyang was able to control Sha Mingtong, he once again took out a gun from her body, which was so fast that everyone could not see how he pulled out the gun clearly. He had already fired five shots, one bullet had struck a person, and the wounds were all at the critical point of their right legs, causing them to fall down from pain.


    "Hang Jin,e over here first!" Chi Yangyang looked at Hang Jin and saw that both of his legs were still bleeding. She felt pain in her heart, but this was not the time to be so silly, she swallowed her worry for him and asked him in a calm and businesslike tone: "Leave that Old Third behind, I have something to ask him."

 Chapter 1824 Childhood Story Kyphosis

    Chi Yangyang had heard their conversation. If it were not for Ah San protecting her, she would not even be able to crawl, how could she have the strength to control the leader of the group, Sha Mingtong, and change the situation?


    "Alright." Hang Jin did not ask anymore questions, but he couldn''t help but take two more nces at Chi Yangyang. Seeing the lump on her head, he felt so pained that he wanted to kill her, so he walked over, picked up his spear and smashed it onto Sha Mingtong''s head ruthlessly, "You dog!"


    Hang Jin was extremely ruthless, blood immediately flowed down from his temples.


    Sha Mingtong was afraid of death, but he could not allow himself to be so vexed in front of so many men. In a man''s world, face was often more important than life.


    "This old man only has this one life, this old man is not afraid of anything. "Zhang, even if I die today, I will make you and your little darling apany me in death." Sha Mingtong red fiercely at Hang Jin and bellowed, "Don''t worry about me, just pick up the gun and shoot. Whoever can bring Hang Jin''s head back would have done a great deed.


    Sha Mingtong''s words still caused everyone to hesitate, but very quickly, one of them stood up, and the rest stood along.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    At this moment, gunshots rang out and the special police officers wearing bulletproof vests came over one after another, surrounding the scene.


    Someone from the outer perimeter held a loudspeaker and shouted, "People inside, listen up. You have already been surrounded by us. Put down your weapons and surrender immediately. Otherwise, we will immediately stop and punish you."


    The entire squad of the Drug Enforcement Unit and the special forces arrived together. The oue of this battle was already clear to them, and Sha Mingtong also gave up struggling, limply falling to the ground.


    Someone ran towards Hang Jin. Hang Jin saw that it was Xiao Wang, but at least he was a little quick-witted, and had rushed over before it was toote.


    Xiao Wang ran towards Hang Jin and asked, "Boss, are you and Doctor Chi alright?"


    Hang Jin looked over coldly. His legs were still bleeding, and was he still asking if he was alright?


    Chi Yangyang knew that Hang Jin had a bad temper, and had never been able to hold back for a bit. She quickly continued, "Little Wang, I''m fine, but Hang Jin is injured. Do you have an ambnce with you? If you have a car, then help your boss get on the car. "


    "I''m fine." Hang Jin said stubbornly.


    Chi Yangyang was infuriated: "At a time like this, what are you trying to do?"


    However, Hang Jin actually carried Chi Yangyang in his arms and used his actions to tell her that with such superficial wounds, he, Hang Jin, shouldn''t need to call an ambnce.


    Chi Yangyang was so angry that she wanted to beat him up, but she did not dare to. After all, she was unwilling to hurt him.


    Very quickly, Hang Jin carried Chi Yangyang to the side of the ambnce: "Hurry and treat her injuries."


    Chi Yangyang: "I''m fine, I''ll treat his wounds first."


    Chi Yangyang''s wounds were on her head and back, and the covering surfaces of her hair and clothes could not be seen. On the other hand, both of Hang Jin''s legs were bleeding, and even the doctors wanted to treat his wounds first.


    Everyone had experienced Hang Jin''s bad temper before, so the doctor did not dare to object and immediately helped to treat his wounds.


    The injuries Chi Yangyang had sustained were superficial and not considered serious. The doctor had washed his wounds and applied medicine on them, so everything was fine, and then, he looked at Hang Jin with a face full of worry. However, Hang Jin was still the only one feeling ufortable in his heart, "Are there still any areas that you feel ufortable with, hurry up and let the doctor see them."


    "I''m fine, hurry up and let them treat your wounds." Really, if she didn''t know Hang Jin this b * stard''s character, Chi Yangyang would have suspected that he was really an idiot. She could just casually deal with this little injury, but his leg was still bleeding, what if she wasn''t crippled in time?


    The doctor said: "Captain Hang, your wound is still bleeding. It needs to be treated immediately."


    "I said I''m fine, but there''s something wrong with your ears, can''t you hear?" Hang Jin''s eyes swept across them coldly, "You guys go sit in the front, I''ll apany her here."


    The doctor obediently got out of the car, and once the door was closed, Hang Jin changed his calm face and grimaced in pain: "Damn, it''s killing me! "These bastards, if I don''t take care of them properly, I won''t be surnamed Hang."


    "Didn''t you say that you were fine? You know it''s painful now? " Chi Yangyang was angry at him, but her hands were not idle. She immediately opened the medicine box and found a disinfectant tool, "I will help disinfect your wound now, it''s a little painful, bear with it."


    "How can I bear such pain?" The Eldest Young Master Hang didn''t make a sound as he was injured outside and turned into a puppy who was afraid of pain in front of Chi Yangyang. In the end, it was not because he wanted Chi Yangyang to pay more attention to him, but to let him know how important he was in her heart.


    However, the pain he disyed wasn''t really that painful, it was just that kind of sloppy and teasing. This way, it would naturally lessen the burden on Chi Yangyang''s heart.


    Chi Yangyang was toozy to waste words with him, she immediately used his hands to cut off the bottoms of Yue Yang''s pants, and immediately used his hands to disinfect Yue Yang''s wounds.


    To be honest, in the past when he received training abroad, his injuries were much worse than this time. Hang Jin could endure this little bit of pain, but he cried out: "tetradecyl, can''t you be a little lighter?


    "Murder of his husband? You are asking for trouble! You idiot! You can even be so cruel to yourself! " When he thought about how Hang Jin would unhesitatingly shoot himself for her, Chi Yangyang''s heart filled with waves and waves of pain. She quietly inhaled the smell of blood and tried to cool himself down with the gauze and the anesthetic medicine, "I''ll give you a local anesthetic now, take out the bullet in your right leg first."


    "tetradecyl, you are not a doctor. You are a medical examiner. No need for the anesthetic, just give me the clip and I''ll fix it myself. " The gun was fired by Hang Jin himself, he controlled it very well when he shot his left leg. The bullet went through his flesh, and the injury was not serious. He did not control the gun on his right leg well enough and left the bullet in the wound, which looked as though it was about to injure his bones, but Hang Jin''s performance in front of Chi Yangyang was such a small wound, and to this young master, it was just a joke.


    "Shut up!" Chi Yangyang really wanted to sew up Hang Jin''s mouth so that he wouldn''t speak carelessly and make her a


    oyed. But how could Chi Yangyang bear to sew up his mouth? Seeing the bullet in his right leg, she felt a pang in his heart, and his nose was so sore that it seemed as if he was about to cry, but he did his best to blink back his tears. His eyes reddened as he said, "Hang Jin, if you say another word, I''ll listen to you without using ointment.

 Chapter 1825 Childhood Story Cant Change the Nature

    Hang Jin shut his mouth obediently and watched as Chi Yangyang cleanly injected the anesthetic into him. Then, she said in a gentle voice, "The anesthetic will take a while to work, you just have to bear with it a little longer, the bullet will be out of your body and you''ll be fine."


    She looked very wronged, as if he had bullied her ??


    Hang Jin suddenly lowered his head and kissed her forehead: "Why don''t you kiss me? You kiss me, it''s probably even more effective than anesthetic."


    Chi Yangyang rolled his eyes: "Hang Jin, what are you thinking at a time like this? Do you think I''m some sort of deity?


    Hang Jin licked his lips as if he was not yet satisfied: "tetradecyl, have you ever seen domestically produced Zero Paint?"


    Chi Yangyang was startled: "What?"


    Hang Jin pinched her face, then said: "It''s a movie by Zhou Xingchi. The male lead was shot, and the female lead took the bullet for him. There was no anesthetic, just another method of anesthesia. I''ll give you three chances to guess what this anesthesia is. "If you can guess, I''ll do whatever you want me to do in the future."


    "Movies are art, and art often uses exaggeration. Don''t use the parts of the movie in your life." Hearing Hang Jin''s tone, Chi Yangyang knew that this was definitely not a proper n and she could not be bothered to waste her time guessing. She pressed down on Hang Jin''s shoulder, "Don''t move, just lie down obediently."


    "Give me a kiss and I''ll obediently lie down. If you don''t let me touch you, I definitely won''t move." Hang Jin pointed to his own lips, and when he saw the whites of Chi Yangyang''s eyes that was thrown at him, he pointed to his own face, "If I don''t kiss her, then that would be fine too."


    "Hang Jin, can you be more normal?" Chi Yangyang was so angry that she wanted to take the needle and stab Hang Jin until he cried out in pain, but she only thought about it, she couldn''t bear to stab him, "Do you want to never walk on two legs ever again?"


    But Hang Jin still acted as if he did not care, "I said it seriously, it will not hurt if you kiss me once."


    Chi Yangyang was angered to the point of shouting, "Hang Jin!"


    "Why are you being so fierce? I am a wounded person after all, can''t you treat me with more gentleness? " With Chi Yangyang''s roar, Hang Jin became quiet. Heid on the bed that could only hold one person, and muttered: "tetradecyl, can you grow some brains in the future?"


    Chi Yangyang: "How did I offend you old man?"


    Hang Jin said: "For matters like me being injured, don''t take them out and shout. Just a moment ago, Little Wang and those trash were all there, and normally I would scold them. If they knew that I was unable to take such small injuries, how would I deal with them in the future? "


    "You just want to live with your dignity." So this was the reason why he was acting like a child in front of her without making a sound in front of others. This man was already in his twenties, but he still had the temper of a child.


    When will he grow up


    "tetradecyl ??" Hang Jin suddenly held Chi Yangyang''s face: "Is it still painful?"


    "I''m not in pain." Chi Yangyang shook her head. The small injuries on her body could not bepared to Hang Jin, she did not feel any pain at all.


    "I''m sorry!" he said again.


    "Why did you say you''re sorry!" In Chi Yangyang''s memories, this was the first time Hang Jin had ever said the word "sorry" to her, and hearing it caused a bad taste to rise in her heart.


    Although she sometimes really hated Hang Jin''s fearless personality, she had probably been bullied by him for too long. She was already ustomed to his overbearing attitude, when his sudden change in personality made her feel extremely ufortable.


    Hang Jin raised her hand, ced it on his face and rubbed it: "Because I brought this to you, because I didn''t protect you well, because I injured you ?? tetradecyl, I''m sorry! I will never let this happen again. "


    "I''m fine." Chi Yangyang awkwardly retracted her hand. She was most afraid that Hang Jin''s temperament would suddenly change greatly, causing her to not know how to reply to him.


    "How can I be fine?" Hang Jin once again grabbed onto her hand, and gently stroked her head, "tetradecyl, do you know that I would rather have been shot a few more times than to see you get injured?"


    "Hang Jin, are you stupid? "The most they can do to me is kick me a few times. I can bear it for a while, but they let you shoot yourself. If you miss even a little bit of the bullet, your legs would be crippled. How are you going to work in the future ??" How do you want to apany me, apany me through thousands of mountains and rivers, see the world great rivers and mountains?


    Chi Yangyang was about to spit out the rest of her sentence, but she still did not say it out loud.


    "You don''t have confidence that your father will randomly shoot? Do you think I''m you? " In that moment, Hang Jin regained his overbearing and arrogant aura, letting Chi Yangyang know that this person was still so arrogant after being injured to such an extent, and did not ce anyone in his eyes.


    This way, at least Chi Yangyang would feel more at ease: "I''m going to take out the bullets now, shout out if you''re in pain."


    "tetradecyl, it''s not that I doubt your ability, but you are certain that you can really remove the bullets for me." Just as Chi Yangyang was about to take action, Hang Jin started to despise him, how could he still see the gentleness and deep emotion in his eyes, Chi Yangyang even thought that she was seeing an illusion.


    She said, "I''m a medical examiner."


    "You know you''re a medical examiner." Hang Jin pouted his lips and said with disdain, "Although you take a scalpel everyday, that''s only dissecting a corpse. I''m just a live man lying on a bed for you to deal with, are you sure you won''t treat me as an dissecting an autopsy?"


    "If you say one more word, I''ll dissect you." Chi Yangyang gritted her teeth in anger.


    "Alright, I won''t say anymore. Your Doctor Chi can do whatever you want. Let me be your little mouse." Furthermore, Hang Jin had not decided to stop. "But, I would like to ask if this is different from how you usually dissect a corpse."


    Chi Yangyang: "It''s very different."


    Hang Jin: "Tell me, where''s the difference?"


    Chi Yangyang: "Because the corpse would not waste its breath talking so much."


    Hang Jin: "What do I mean nonsense?"


    Chi Yangyang: "Did you say a useful word?"


    Hang Jin: "As an injured person, my life is in your hands. Can''t I still not worry about you?"


    Just as the word ''worried'' was spoken, the crisp sound of a heavy object colliding with an iron te could be heard.


    Chi Yangyang had already helped him take out the bullet and threw it onto a te.


    Hang Jinughed, "Looks like our Doctor Chi really does have some skills."


    Chi Yangyang still ignored him, and cleanly treated his wounds with medicine. After doing a series of movements, she finally raised her head and looked at him.

 Chapter 1826 Childhood Story Dont Refute Me

    Only now did Chi Yangyang realize that there were beads of sweat on Hang Jin''s forehead, and that her handsome face and lips were so white that they were bloodless. It caused her heart to hurt even more, to the point where she almost couldn''t breathe. I''ll get you some glucose. "


    "No need!" Hang Jinughed. Seeing Chi Yangyang''s eyes filled with tears, he raised her hand to caress her head. "tetradecyl, I''m really fine.


    Before she could finish her words, Chi Yangyang interrupted him and said: "Although the wound has already been bandaged, you have lost too much blood, so you shouldn''t move about recklessly. You lie down and I''ll ask the doctor about you. "


    But, the moment Chi Yangyang stood up, Hang Jin reached out and pulled her back: "Why are you crying?"


    Chi Yangyang had just told him to lie down properly and now he was sitting up. She was afraid that she would pull on his wound, hence she did not dare to struggle: "I told you to lie down properly and not move, didn''t you hear me?"


    Hang Jin did not care about his injuries at all, and all he saw was her tears. Is the injury on my body painful? "


    "What am I crying for? Which one of your eyes saw me cry? What''s my injurypared to yours? " She didn''t want Hang Jin to see her tears, nor did she want him to know why she was crying. She also didn''t want Hang Jin to know how nervous she was feeling when she helped her to remove the bullet just now.


    She was afraid that if she trembled even for a moment, she would touch a nerve in his leg and he would no longer be able to walk properly for the rest of his life.


    "tetradecyl ??" Hang Jin called out to her in a low voice, his thumb stroking the corner of her eyes as he gently wiped away the tears that had rolled down to the corner of her eyes, "I''m fine now, I''m really fine now, your heart can finally be at ease."


    was happy that she was worried about him.


    But she was crying for him, and he was heartbroken.


    She was his tetradecyl, that stupid tetradecyl who only knew how to work all day, how could she cry for him.


    He had already tried to divert her attention, but the results were too bad. She was so worried that she cried.


    "Your face is so ugly, and yet you call it ''nothing''. Do you really think I''m stupid?" Chi Yangyang angrily replied with a nasal tone.


    "The bullets have been removed smoothly. I''m fine, you little fool." Hang Jin patiently exined to her, "You really don''t have to worry about me anymore."


    "The one who is obviously stupid is you!" Chi Yangyang sniffed, because she didn''t want him to see her crying in such a pitiful ma


    er, she forced a smile, "What''s wrong with me, is it worth you doing this for me?"


    "I don''t know." If he had to ask him where exactly was good for Chi Yangyang, he wouldn''t even be able to answer any specific questions. But he just wanted to be with her, marry her home, and take care of her for the rest of his life. This idea was made long ago.


    "You big fool, you don''t know what''s good about me, but you still eat bullets for me." He had originally wanted to restrain himself from crying, but he didn''t know why, but the more he held himself back, the more Chi Yangyang cried out, "You big fool, do you know how scared I am these past two days. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to see you again, afraid that you will disappear from my life."


    Hang Jin really didn''t know. He thought that if he disappeared for two days, her life wouldn''t be affected at all. Maybe there wouldn''t be anyone who would bother her.


    "tetradecyl, I ??"


    "You don''t know! You definitely don''t know! " He had umted two days of fear and finally found an outlet to vent his anger.


    Chi Yangyang said as she shed tears, "You just said that you liked me, I finally believed that what you said was true. You just left me there like this and disappeared without a trace, don''t you know how scared I am these past two days? I don''t even dare to go back to our home. I''m afraid that when I go back, I''ll find an empty house without you. Without you, how would that even be a home? "


    "Little fool, don''t cry, I am in front of you right now. I already knew the ns of those people, but I just let it go. " It turned out that he was already so important to her. Without him, that family would not be home.


    Hang Jin let out a long sigh of relief in his heart, feeling happy. Seems like he didn''t love her all these years for nothing, nor did he eat these two bullets for nothing today.


    "Why didn''t you tell me about it? "What if, what if you didn''t escape, what if ??" The more Chi Yangyang thought about it, the more scared she became. Her crying body continuously twitched, causing Hang Jin to feel both worried and pained. "Didn''t you say that you want me to scram out of your world?


    Chi Yangyang cried and scolded him, "Those are all my angry words, how can you believe them?"


    Hang Jin''s heart was filled with sweetness. He really wanted to hear her care for him, "So that means you''re actually really worried about me, and can''t leave me alone?"


    This time, Chi Yangyang did not deny it.


    "Little fool, with these words of yours, I will definitely live for a hundred years. Even the King of Hell would not be able to steal time from me." For her sake, she would definitely cherish her life. She would no longer risk her life just because she knew that she had fallen into the enemy''s trap.


    "Who do you think you are? You won''t hurt if you''re injured? You can''t bleed if you''re injured? You can heal your wounds without being treated? Hang Jin, you are just an ordinary person with flesh and blood. You don''t have the ability to fight with the King of Hell for time, you must understand. " Chi Yangyang knew that this man really didn''t know how big the sky was sometimes.


    "As long as you are by my side, I can." Hang Jin held Chi Yangyang''s face and gently kissed the tears on her face, "Be good, don''t cry anymore. Otherwise, if others saw your appearance, they would think that I was bullying a mighty Doctor Chi like you."


    Chi Yangyang wiped her tears, "You''ve always bullied me. "Am I not allowed to cry?"


    "I admit that I bullied you before, but you were the one bullying me today."


    "If I say you bullied me, then you bullied me. You are not allowed to refute me."


    "Domineering!"


    "I learned how to be domineering from you."


    "Okay, whatever you say is right. Can you stop crying?" If he continued to watch her cry, his heart would break into pieces.


    Chi Yangyang advanced even more. "You promised me that you wouldn''t do anything stupid like this again."


    "Idiot, I''m not doing anything stupid. I''m protecting the girl I like." He looked at her, his pale lips slightly raised. He was clearly hurt, but his eyes were filled with tenderness.


    Looking at his loving eyes, Chi Yangyang''s heart quivered slightly. She could not help but open her mouth: "When your legs are ready, let''s find some time to start the wedding."

 Chapter 1827 Childhood Story Why Did You Get Married to Me

    "A wedding?" Hang Jin looked at Chi Yangyang, he could not see the excitement in her eyes that a marriage ceremony should have, and he could not help but raise his brows: "tetradecyl, are you sure you want to hold the wedding ceremony with me?"


    "Can I have fun with you for something like this?" Chi Yangyang nodded and replied calmly.


    Her calmness allowed Hang Jin to confirm his guess, and his brows knitted even more tightly: "Tell me, why did you suddenly ask to hold a wedding with me?"


    If she was moved because of all the things he had done for her today, agreeing to marry him, then he would rather not have such a pitiful feeling. He did not want it at all.


    "We already have a marriage certificate. Legally speaking, we are already husband and wife. Shouldn''t we be getting married?" This was the most realistic answer Chi Yangyang could give to Hang Jin.


    Chi Yangyang did not feel that there was anything wrong with her thoughts, but to Hang Jin, it was as if she had heard a huge joke, "Sorry! I don''t want a wedding like this. "


    "Then what kind of wedding do you want?" Chi Yangyang still did not know that her words had made Hang Jin unhappy, and she looked at him depressingly, "Or do you not want more people to know that we are already husband and wife?"


    Speaking of which, it wasn''t impossible.


    Not many people knew she was his wife yet, and people had already taken her to threaten him. After their wedding, their rtionship would be made public, and then more people would know about the true rtionship between them.


    Due to Hang Jin''s special job, there might be even more people who capture her to threaten him. In this way, wouldn''t she be causing trouble for him everyday?


    Therefore, Chi Yangyang considerately added, "If you have your own worries, it''s fine if you don''t hold a wedding, I don''t mind."


    "You little idiot doesn''t mind, but I do." Hang Jin roared loudly. As he had used too much force to pull the wound he had just bandaged up, the pain made him scream out loud, "Idiot!"


    Chi Yangyang quickly pressed him to lie down andforted him: "You still have injuries on your body, don''t be so agitated for now. I''ll listen to you regardless of whether or not you hold the wedding ceremony, you have the final say, okay? "


    "You little idiot!" Seeing her i


    ocent expression, Hang Jin knew that this little idiot did not know what words had made him angry. She probably was still thinking in his heart why he was such a hard person to serve.


    "En, I am the little idiot. If you say I am the little idiot, then I am the little idiot!" Now that he was wounded, he could do whatever he wanted. She gave him a lot of leeway.


    "tetradecyl ??"


    "Hmm?"


    "This old man will ask you seriously, just answer honestly."


    "Go ahead."


    "Let me ask you, do you like me or not?"


    "Ah ??" Chi Yangyang didn''t seriously consider this question, and for a moment, she didn''t know what kind of feelings she had for him.


    She couldn''t leave him because she was used to his "bullying", but she couldn''t leave him? Or was there something about him that she couldn''t leave him?


    She wasn''t sure, so she answered honestly, "I, I don''t know either."


    Before Hang Jin could even get angry, Chi Yangyang''s instinct to survive had already made her move back a bit, and she trembled as she pulled away from him.


    "You don''t know whether you like me or not. You still want to get married to me, so you better ask yourself why are you doing this?" Hang Jin suddenly felt tired, he had lost too much blood. He slowly closed his eyes and said, "I''m tired, I need to rest for a while. Take another car."


    "Oh, okay ??" Chi Yangyang agreed nicely but didn''t move. She quietly sat on the side of the single bed and worriedly looked at his pale face. She couldn''t help but gently caress it with an unspeakable pain in her heart.


    Did she like him?


    Don''t like it?


    If she didn''t like him, then why would she feel upset after knowing that Jiang Eryue liked him?


    Like it?


    If you like it, you''ll want him to be happy. She should be happy that someone liked him.


    But when she learned that someone liked him, not only was she not happy for him, but she was also very ufortable.


    She only knew that she couldn''t leave him. Her feelings towards him should be a habitual reliance.


    The more she thought, the more confused she became. Chi Yangyang scratched her head in a


    oyance and let go of her hands, only to realize that Hang Jin had already opened his eyes and was looking at her.


    "I can''t sleep while you''re here." Hang Jin''s voice was hoarse and a little weak.


    "Then I''ll go out." As long as he had a good rest, she wouldn''tin if he let her run with the car.


    "I can''t sleep without you."


    "Then what do you want me to do?"


    "I want you to say that you like me, like I like you." Hang Jin wanted to say this to her, but he didn''t want to force this little idiot. It was useless for her to think of a way to force him, so he said, "I''m thirsty, go and see if there''s any hot water. Give me a cup of hot water."


    "Alright." Chi Yangyang immediately stood up to find some hot water, on the shelf beside the carriage, there was a hot water kettle, Chi Yangyang quickly poured a cup for him, she took a sip of water to test the temperature, the water was a little hot, she immediately blew until the temperature was appropriate, then she ced the cup next to his mouth, "The water is not hot anymore, you can drink now."


    When Hang Jin saw how cautious he looked, his heart softened again.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t hesitate at all. She immediately used her free hand to support him, while using her other hand to carefully ce the cup next to his mouth. "Drink slowly, don''t choke on it."


    Hang Jin took a small sip, "It''s a little cold, give me some hot water."


    Chi Yangyang quickly refilled the cup with hot water and brought it to his mouth again: "This should be enough."


    Hang Jin took another sip, "It''s a little hot."


    Chi Yangyang immediately brought it to her mouth and blew, "Try it again."


    Although Hang Jin drank the water, he was also thinking of other ways to "torture" Chi Yangyang. However, Chi Yangyang didn''tin at all, and reckoned that the idiot little idiot didn''t even realize that he was messing with her, and Hang Jin didn''t have the mood to mess with her anymore. After quieting down, she fell asleep.


    However, after not sleeping for long, before the carriage arrived at the Jiangbei City area, Hang Jin was suddenly surprised: "tetradecyl!"


    Chi Yangyang sat right beside her. Seeing him break out in a cold sweat, she hurriedly held onto his hand: "I''m here, here, not afraid."


    He stared at her, and his gaze gradually turned from fierce to gentle. However, the words that came out of his mouth were still Hang Jin''s unique tyra


    y: "Apany me by my side, you are not allowed to go anywhere without my permission."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t have the mind to ponder over whether or not she would stay by his side for the time being. Only Hang Jin himself knew what he was trying to express.

 Chapter 1828 Childhood Story Im Going to be Tortured to Death by Him

    "Rest assured, I will always be by your side." In all the years she had been together with Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang had never been in such need of him before.


    "No!" While speaking, Hang Jin had fallen asleep yet again, but his hand was still tightly holding onto Chi Yangyang. He had only moved slightly, but he had held onto her even more, causing her to not dare to move recklessly anymore.


    After around an hour, the car finally reached the Jiangbei area. Along the way, the doctor called Chi Yangyang a few times to ask him about Hang Jin''s situation.


    Arriving at the city center, the doctor was prepared to let Hang Jin stay in the hospital to observe his situation for two days. However, Hang Jin said that with his small injuries, it was no big deal if he didn''t want to stay in the hospital.


    Before going back home, Chi Yangyang asked the doctor to make some medicine and asked for some things to take note of. She took out her notebook and made notes seriously, afraid that she would identally give Hang Jin the wrong medicine.


    He didn''t even drink when he returned home, and Chi Yangyang had to take care of Hang Jin''s injury in a hurry. However, this injury wasn''tfortable at all, at times it was ufortable here, and at other times it was ufortable at times.


    "tetradecyl, my head hurts. Quickly look, am I having a fever?" Just as Chi Yangyang wanted to sit down and rest, Hang Jin who was on the bed sighed again and called out.


    Chi Yangyang did not dare dy, and immediately took out a thermometer to measure his temperature, this time she was feeling a little feverish, he had just used the medicine on his wound, so Chi Yangyang did not dare give him more potions, and gave him a cup of hot water: "Drink some water, and sleep will be enough."


    Just as he finished drinking Hang Jin''s question, he said again, "tetradecyl, my leg is so numb that I can''t feel anything anymore. Just pinch it, make it lighter, don''t let me get hurt twice."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t darein, she even hugged Hang Jin''s leg and gently massaged it until her hands were sore. She asked: "Is your leg better now?"


    Hang Jin nodded and then shook his head.


    Chi Yangyang said helplessly: "Is this good enough or not?"


    Hang Jin said pitifully: "My leg seems to have recovered a bit, but my back is hurting a bit. "If you don''t mind me troubling you, then please give me another beating on the back."


    He was injured because of her, so how could Chi Yangyang dare to find him troublesome? She sat behind him and helped him to massage his back, "I say, Hang Jin, are you trying to mess with me?"


    "Ah?" Kill you? " Hang Jin lowered his head, looking disheartened, "If you find me too much trouble, then you can go and rest. Don''t worry about me, I''ll just be in pain for a while longer."


    Now that things had progressed to this point, regardless of whether or not he dealt with her, Chi Yangyang had no reason to abandon her or not. Otherwise, he would definitely scold her for being heartlesster on.


    Compared to his scolding, Chi Yangyang was more willing to let him suffer.


    "No, no, no. I said the wrong thing. I''ll beat your back until you''re satisfied." Chi Yangyang raised his fist and wanted to smash it down, but when itnded on Yue Yang''s body, the impact was just right.


    Before long, Hang Jin turned to look at her. "tetradecyl ??"


    Chi Yangyang: "What did you do this time?"


    "Nothing, I just wanted to call you."


    "Hang Jin, can''t you keep your mouth shut for a while?"


    "No."


    "??"


    "tetradecyl ??"


    "Master Hang, what''s wrong with you again?"


    "My back is ready, but my neck is a little sore. Pinch it."


    "Yes sir!" Chi Yangyang pinched his neck again.


    "The strength should be a little lower, but you should get a little heavier."


    "Old man, aren''t you afraid that I''ll break your neck?"


    "Not afraid."


    "??"


    After tormenting herself for a while, Hang Jin, the big demon, finally fell asleep obediently. However, Chi Yangyang felt that she was about to be tormented by Yue Yang to the point of splitting her spirit.


    While he was sleeping, Chi Yangyang finally had time to pour herself a cup of water. After drinking it and clearing her parched throat, Chi Yangyang immediately called Zhao Ziqian: "Captain Zhao ??."


    Upon hearing Chi Yangyang''s voice, Zhao Ziqian immediately said like a ca


    on: "I say, Yang Yang, where have you been all day? I couldn''t get through to your phone, so I can''t find anyone. You want to scare me to death? "


    He could tell that Zhao Ziqian was worried about her. After he finished speaking, Chi Yangyang replied: "Captain Zhao, I''m fine. I called to tell you that Hang Jin has already returned home. "


    "What?" You found Hang Jin? " Zhao Ziqian first roared, then lowered his voice, probably afraid that others would hear, "Then hurry up and get him toe cooperate with us in investigating the case."


    Chi Yangyang turned her head and looked at Hang Jin who was lying on the bed. Although he was full of energy while tormenting her, it was not hard to tell from his pale white face and lips that he was extremely weak, and was afraid that he did not have the means to immediately cooperate with the investigation.


    Chi Yangyang came to the living room and tried to exin to Zhao Zi: "Captain Zhao, you can''t do it now."


    "Why not?" While talking, Zhao Ziqian raised his voice again, "He is now a suspect in the murder case, he must cooperate with us in the investigation, or else we will have no choice but to apprehend him. Yang Yang, what kind of person is Master Zhang, he definitely doesn''t want to be taken away by the police, so it''s better to let him do it himself. "Don''t worry, we won''t dare to do anything to him before we prove that he killed someone."


    "Captain Zhao, Hang Jin is injured. He''s very weak right now, even if you want to capture him, you have to first send him to the hospital for treatment. " Chi Yangyang bit her lips, and said, "Captain Zhao, give us half a day, wait for him to rest for the whole morning, at noon I will have him cooperate with you guys in the investigation."


    "Ah, young master Hangzhou is injured? "How did he get hurt?" Zhao Ziqian did not believe that there would be anyone who would dare to make a move on him, "That''s impossible, right? "Is it really possible for an average person to injure the young master of the Hangzhou family?"


    It wasn''t hard to tell that Zhao Ziqian''s tone of voice was filled with schadenfreude, as if saying that your Master Hang wasn''t afraid of the heavens or the earth, and didn''t think that you would have such a day.


    Of course, this was only what Chi Yangyang had heard, and with Hang Jin''s usual attitude, it was not strange that someone wouldugh at him: "Captain Zhao, I''m not too sure about the details, but it should be rted to the murder case at the bar."


    Although he was secretly pleased with himself in his heart, Zhao Ziqian still maintained a businesslike attitude: "Yang Yang, then I will give you all one more morning. "Before one o''clock in the afternoon, you must bring Young Master Zhang to our branch to report on time. Otherwise, I will have to have the policee to pull some people over."


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Chi Yangyang looked at the time. It was already 7 in the morning, she had been tormenting herself the entire night, she had to hurry up and catch up on her sleep, only then would she have the afternoon energy to help Hang Jin clear the suspect.

 Chapter 1829 Childhood Story Face Smacking Speed Super Fast

    When she woke up, it was already three in the afternoon. It was already past the scheduled time to report to Zhao Ziqian.


    When she woke up, the first thing she did was to look at Hang Jin who was lying by her side. However, the ce where Hang Jin was lying at was empty, he had gone somewhere long ago, so Chi Yangyang immediately sat up and said: "Hang Jin!"


    "He''s over here. Why is he shouting so loudly? Is he trying to deafen us?" Hang Jin''s voice came from the direction of the balcony. Chi Yangyang turned to look, only to see him moving a chair to sit on the balcony and basking in the sun. Hearing her voice, he did not want to be basking in the sun any longer, so she got up and returned to her room, "How old are you? Looking for me as soon as I wake up, is she trying to drink some milk? "You''re not a three year old child, and I''m not a wet nurse. How would I have milk for you?"


    This man speaks such venomous words. How can he marry a wife?


    Someone like him was the type of man that was described by the inte as having a solitary life.


    However, after sleeping for a few hours, the man''s voice had be stronger. His face was no longer pale and he did not even limp. He did not look like he had just been wounded at all.


    This made Chi Yangyang think that she was just having a nightmare just now, but Hang Jin was not injured at all, "Hang Jin, is your leg injured?"


    "Was my leg injured?" Hang Jin sat down beside her, reached out and touched her forehead, "There''s no fever. Could it be that something in my brain has gone wrong? "


    Chi Yangyang took his hand away, and said seriously: "I''m asking you business, don''t fight with me, haha."


    "You were the one who helped me get the bullet on my leg, you helped me bandage my wound, and you even asked me if my leg was injured when I was sleeping." Hang Jin poked her forehead, "My little idiot, what should I say to you? Is it a brain cramp or selective amnesia? "


    "I need to tell you a few times. Lighten my forehead when you poke me. It''ll hurt if it gets heavier." Chi Yangyang tilted his head to avoid it, but she could not. The man''s hand speed was very fast, "Then why are you in such a good mental state?"


    "This young master is young and has a vigorous body, but he recovers so quickly." Hang Jin smiled, his smile carrying a bit of evil intent: As long as you are willing, I can serve you well.


    Looking at him, it really looks like he was fine, but Chi Yangyang was still worried: "Your Master Hang''s young and vigorous health is good, this is a good thing, but your injuries are not light either, you still need to take care of yourself properly, don''t joke about your body, otherwise, when you grow older, you will have medicine for regret."


    "Why do these words sound so familiar to me?" Hang Jin acted as though he was thinking seriously, "Oh yes, I remember now, the empress dowager of our family always mutters to me like this, you are so young, don''t learn from her, a middle-aged woman."


    Chi Yangyang warned her: "You despise Auntie Yin for being a middle-aged woman, be careful that she finds out and ski


    ed you alive."


    "How could I dare to look down on her? She looks to be eighteen years old, and her beauty isparable to four great beauties." If the empress dowager knew that he was saying that she was a middle-aged woman, with her old personality, she would definitely chase after him and kill him. Her survival instinct made Hang Jin''s face red from lying.


    "I knew you wouldn''t dare." Chi Yangyang said as she got off the bed, "Since your mental state is not bad, then pack up and make a trip to Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team with me."


    Hang Jin instantly raised his voice, "tetradecyl, are you making things difficult for me? "Usually, when my legs are good, I have to send you to work, but you wouldn''t agree to it no matter what. Today, my legs are inconvenient, yet you want me to send you there?"


    Chi Yangyang said in a serious tone: "It''s not that I''m trying to make things difficult for you, it''s because you''ve gotten into a human life case. Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team has been looking for you for two days now. If you don''t report in, I think they wille knocking to capture you. "


    "Tsk ??" Hang Jin arrogantly and arrogantly spoke: "Cang Shan Criminal Police Squad? Even if I give that coward Zhao Ziqian ten thousand guts, he wouldn''t daree and capture me. "


    "Clink ~ ~ ~"


    Before Hang Jin could finish speaking, the doorbell suddenly rang. Chi Yangyang immediately turned on the monitoring system in the room, and saw Zhao Ziqian brought a few policemen in front of their house.


    The speed at which she pped her face was too fast, Chi Yangyang could not help but want tough, she pointed to the monitoring screen: "Master Hang, see for yourself if that scumbag Zhao Ziqian dares toe and capture you."


    Hang Jin''s face was quickly turning ck. "I didn''t kill anyone, even if that bastard Zhao Ziqian came to my door, he still wouldn''t be able to do anything to me."


    Chi Yangyang looked at him but did not say anything. She immediately put on a coat and walked to the door: Captain Zhao, didn''t I say that I would bring Hang Jin to report to the team?


    "Aunt, you can''t get through to my phone. What else can I do if I don''te knocking?" Zhao Ziqian was so anxious that he almost called Chi Yangyang her ancestor. She thought he was looking for his?


    Standing in front of their house, thinking that there was a dinosaur with a bad temper inside, Zhao Ziqian''s legs were trembling secretly.


    Chi Yangyang took out his mobile phone to look at it, "I identally turned it off, I''ll turn it on right away. How about Captain Zhao, you go in first. It''s not good to stand outside the door and be seen by the neighbors. "


    Zhao Ziqian stepped into the room, but his legs were not under hismand at all: "Yangyang, it''s not that I want toe over, but the higher ups have restricted our time so that we can solve the case. You promised to bring Young Master Zhang over before 1 p.m., and it''s almost 4 PM, and you still haven''t appeared, and you can''t make a call to me, I was forced toe here, and I even have to trouble Young Master Hanging to exin my work, and ask him to forgive me."


    "Forgive me!" We''re all colleagues here, how can I not appreciate your work! " Hang Jin came out of the room wearing only a set of very ordinary pajamas. The moment he appeared, he stretched out his hand with a strong sense of pressure, which caused Zhao Ziqian, who had just stepped into the room, to retreat once again. "Young Master Hang, isn''t this ??"


    It was rare that Hang Jin did not lose his temper, his expression and attitude still looked friendly: "I already know the whole story, I''m going to cooperate with you guys to investigate, but you guys can go back first, I''ll clean up a bit before going over."


    In front of the hundred major events, Hang Jin still had a sense of propriety.


    Zhao Ziqian looked at Chi Yangyang with a pleading gaze and said: "Captain Zhao, you also know that Hang Jin loves his face. Bringing people to take him home like this is indeed a bit of a loss to his face. I promise I will definitely bring him to Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team before five o''clock. "


    Zhao Ziqian spoke softly: "Yangyang, this time you have to keep your word. If Young Master Hangzhou does note today, my captain will have to report his resignation to his superior."


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "Okay."


    Zhao Ziqian did not dare to stay any longer, and quickly closed the door for them.


    Chi Yangyang turned her head around, and seeing Hang Jin in a daze, it was unknown what Hang Jin was thinking. "Hey, Young Master Hang, don''t think anymore nonsense, hurry up and pack up and report to the Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team with me."

 Chapter 1830 Childhood Story More and More Considerate

    Hang Jin regained his senses, and said sloppily: "Your man was just severely injuredst night, why are you so ruthless and impatient to send him to be examined! If we find out something, he might not be able toe back. "


    "Pui!" "What nonsense are you talking about? I believe that you didn''t kill anyone. I believe that you can return, but ??" Chi Yangyang''s face was filled with worry, "Who told you not to get involved in a murder case, and all the evidence is against you."


    "All the evidence against me?" Hang Jin rubbed Chi Yangyang''s head, "little idiot, since there''s still time, tell me the details of the case."


    "I''m the medical examiner for this case and you''re the suspect. I can''t tell you the details, or it won''t do me any good." Chi Yangyang believed that Hang Jin did not kill anyone, but there was no evidence that he did not kill anyone. This evidence still required Zhao Ziqian to look for, so before Zhao Ziqian could find evidence to prove his i


    ocence, she could not reveal too much to him.


    "You!" Hang Jin poked Chi Yangyang''s forehead again, and said with a sigh, "As a doctor, you are speaking on behalf of the victims. You should indeed be careful and not have any exceptions.


    Chi Yangyang stared nkly at him, "Are you praising me or insulting me?"


    Hang Jinughed: "Can''t you hear that I''m praising you?"


    "I really can''t tell that you''re praising me." Chi Yangyang lowered her head and looked at his legs. She was wearing her pajamas, but she couldn''t see anything.


    Hang Jin replied with a question: "If I say that I have something on, would you carry me to the Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team?"


    Chi Yangyang was actually at a loss for words. "Enough, stop talking nonsense. However, if you feel ufortable anywhere, just tell me in time. We still need to rest, our bodies are the best. "


    "Finally, I said something human." With that, Hang Jin went into the locker room. Chi Yangyang went into the bathroom to wash her face and brush his teeth, but luckily her skin was good, he still had a pair of heavy sses, and a few moisturizer products that he casually wiped off her face would do, it wouldn''t take long for his to finish putting on makeup. When she came out of the bathroom, Hang Jin had already changed into a new set of clothes.


    Normally, Hang Jin would only wear casual attire, but today, he would put on a suit that he did not wear at all. Not to mention being extremely handsome, it even stu


    ed Chi Yangyang when she saw it.


    "Cough ??" Hang Jin coughed lightly, and reminded Chi Yangyang, "little idiot, don''t look at this young master with eyes that want to eat me up.


    Chi Yangyang said: "Master Hang, with you dressed so formally, are you going to get married?"


    What does this little idiot know? Hang Jin walked two rounds around Chi Yangyang proudly, "Although I''m currently going to the police station with a life and death case on my back, I don''t want my face anymore."


    "All you know is that you have to live with your face." Chi Yangyang came to the dressing table and squeezed a bit of skin moisturizer onto her hands, then turned and rubbed on Hang Jin''s face, rubbing it hard on his face, "Your skin is a bit dry."


    This girl was bing more and more considerate. Knowing that his dry skin and rubbing cream were really pleasing to the eye, he went close to her and teased her, "Do you think I need to put on more makeup?"


    Chi Yangyang rolled her eyes at him. "Let''s go."


    Before five in the afternoon, Chi Yangyang drove Hang Jin to Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team to report on time.


    Seeing that they had appeared, Zhao Ziqian''s worried face finally revealed a smile: "Young Master Zhang, thank you for cooperating with us! Thank you very much! "


    Hang Jin took a step forward: "What are you being long-winded for, hurry up and do something, this young master is very busy."


    "Okay, let''s get to work." Before following Hang Jin, Zhao Ziqian did not forget to thank him, "Yang Yang, this time, you made a huge contribution. Once the case is solved, I''ll treat you to a set meal."


    Chi Yangyang said: "Regarding this matter, don''t treat me to a big meal. Hang Jin''s leg is seriously injured, he is determined to maintain his dignity, if you find anything wrong with him during your interrogation, you must call for a doctor right away. "


    Zhao Ziqian made an OK hand gesture and immediately caught up to Hang Jin.


    Chi Yangyang craned her neck to look, but she could not find anything, so she returned to the Medical Examiner''s Department.


    It was almost time to get off work, but Jiang Zhen was still busy in his office, because the door to his office was open. When Chi Yangyang passed by, he called out to her in time: "Yang Yang,e in."


    Chi Yangyang walked in, and said apologetically: "Teacher, I''m sorry that my work was dyed today, and I didn''t inform you about it."


    "I''m not pursuing this matter." Jiang Zhen looked at Chi Yangyang. There was too much concern in his eyes, but he was unable to say anything. He paused for a few seconds before speaking, "Is Hang Jin''s injury alright?"


    "It''s nothing serious." ''s operation this time was extremely confidential. Zhao Ziqian did not even know about the matter of Hang Jin being injured, how did Jiang Zhen find out? "Teacher, how did you know that Hang Jin was injured?"


    Hearing Chi Yangyang''s questioning, Jiang Zhen''s eyes clearly fluctuated. It was the dark light of injury, and he said: "Zhao Ziqian went to your house today, and when he returned, he came to find me to talk."


    "Teacher ??" "I ??" Chi Yangyang really wanted to punch herself hard. What''s wrong with her, why does she not trust my teacher these days, he was someone who guided her into the sect. How could she forget how he looked after her these past two years?


    Perhaps it was because of the previous incident, she had some opinions of Jiang Zhen.


    "The reason why I called you is not because I want to ask you about Hang Jin." Jiang Zhen took out a document and handed it over to Chi Yangyang, "There are new findings from the autopsy report, this discovery is very beneficial to Hang Jin."


    "What new discovery?" Chi Yangyang was the first pathologist toe into contact with the deceased person, and she had also examined the corpse repeatedly afterwards. The evidence she found all pointed towards Hang Jin, so how did this new cluee about?


    She opened the file and looked at the test report, which had been extracted from the stomach residue of the deceased and was harmful to the human body.


    Jiang Zhen added, "The victim should have just been exposed to the drug and her body''s reaction wasn''t strong enough. That''s why we ignored this important clue during the first two rounds of the autopsy. Today, after I investigated this information, I found out from Lao Zhao that the time the deceased arrived at Life Stealing Ma Ge Rui''s office was merely a week. "


    Chi Yangyang asked: "Then what does that mean? Is there a problem with that bar? "


    Jiang Zhen said indifferently: "Whether or not there is a problem with that bar, Lao Zhao will naturally investigate. We do not care, all we can do is to speak up for the dead and find out who the real culprit is."

 Chapter 1831 Childhood Story The World Is More than Black and White

    That was true, Zhao Ziqian would investigate whether there were any problems with the bar, and all they had to do was do their essential work to help Zhao Ziqian solve the case.


    Chi Yangyang sincerely said: "Teacher, thank you!"


    Jiang Zhen said: "I''m your teacher, there''s no need to be polite to me."


    "I''m not being polite with you, teacher. This is the courtesy that a person should have. Teacher, you taught me. " Chi Yangyangughed, "Teacher, if there''s nothing else, I''ll head back to my office first."


    "Yang ??" Jiang Zhen called out to her, and paused for a while, before continuing, "You have to take good care of yourself, you only have one life, and it will nevere again.


    "Teacher, don''t worry. I will take good care of myself. You have to take good care of yourself as well." Chi Yangyang nodded and left Jiang Zhen''s office.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t know much about Jiang Zhen, and had never thought of anything other than working to get to know him. Hence, she never knew what Jiang Zhen was thinking in her heart.


    She only knew that Jiang Zhen''s parents had died early, and that he was living in an orphanage. She heard that he had suffered a lot when he was young, and after her efforts, helped him create a whole new world.


    Hence, Jiang Zhen''s job was always beautiful, he had never made any mistakes at work, and that matterst time should not be something that he could make decisions for.


    This society was gradually improving, but there was still a dark and sinister side to it. She could not see anyck of proof that it did not exist, and many people had no choice but topromise in order to survive.


    Zhao Ziqian was right, Jiang Zhen was right, she was right, Hang Jin wasn''t right either. It was only because he had enough backing and support to protect him, that he was able to do whatever he wanted.


    However, most of the people in this world were people like Jiang Zhen and her. There were too few people like Hang Jin.


    After about an hour, Hang Jin finished his interrogation. When he appeared at the door to Chi Yangyang''s office, Chi Yangyang was surprised: "Why did youe out?"


    "Do you really hope that you, a man, will never get out of this prison?" Hang Jin sat on the side of Chi Yangyang''s desk, using a book to knock on her head, "Doctor Chi, you are truly heartless."


    Of course, Chi Yangyang was happy that he was able toe out, but she had to understand the situation first: "The evidence in the Captain Zhao''s hands is already enough to lock you up, it''s really puzzling that he didn''t do anything about you."


    Hang Jin said: "This young master has doubted Zhao Ziqian''s ability to work more than once, and as expected, he did not disappoint this young master this time. "Not only did he not find such a big loophole, he even snuck into the enemy''s trap and made this young master the number one suspect for murder."


    Don''t make things sound so bad, Captain Zhao is actually not bad, it''s just that he has been facing a lot of cases recently, so it''s hard for him to cope with them. Chi Yangyang stood up and stood beside Hang Jin, "Are your legs alright?"


    "I''m fine. This young master is very good. " It was a little painful, but Hang Jin did not think much of it. After all, he was young and strong.


    "It''s good that you''re fine." Chi Yangyang''s gaze moved from his leg to his face. Seeing that hisplexion was indeed good, she had the heart to ask about other things, "Then tell me how do you prove your i


    ocence, and ask Captain Zhao to release you."


    "The murderer recorded a video when he killed him, yet Zhao Ziqian could not find such strong evidence." Hang Jin was still extremely arrogant, "That''s why I said Zhao Ziqian is not good at handling cases, and you still speak up for him."


    "Murder recording video?" This is too unruly. " The tip of Chi Yangyang''s heart shook, "What kind of person is the murderer? How could he do such an evil and diabolical thing?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. Why do you care so much?" Hang Jin''s eyes flickered, he knew that the situation was wrong, "Is the culprit the ones who kidnapped me and the ones who threatened you?"


    Those people were all desperate, their lives were not important, there was nothing that could not be done. Hang Jin did not want Chi Yangyang to get too involved, "Don''t worry about it, you just have too much to do."


    "It really is them. Are they provoking the dignity of thew by doing this, or are they intentionally doing it for you to see?" No matter what their goal was, it was too terrifying. If they were not brought to justice soon, even more i


    ocent people would have been harmed. Chi Yangyang wanted to do something, "Hang Jin, where are the people we capturedst night imprisoned? Can you take me to see that person called Third Bro? "


    Hang Jin: Why did you meet him?


    Chi Yangyang: "He saved me. Do you think I can go see him?"


    Hang Jin said, "No."


    Chi Yangyang: "What if I insist on doing it?"


    Hang Jin, "..."


    The two of them were at loggerheads, Hang Jin had never won before.


    With Hang Jin''s very reluctant help, Chi Yangyang saw Old Third.


    Even after being imprisoned, there was no change in Ol ''Three''s expression. He still had that ice-cold expression, as if he was going to be shot in one shot, and he wouldn''t bat an eye.


    Such a person was actually quite admirable.


    He was a man.


    Chi Yangyang asked: "Ol ''Three, they all call you Ol'' Three, can I call you that?"


    Hearing Chi Yangyang''s voice, Ol ''Three''s expression finally fluctuated a little, but quickly returned to normal, and it was so fast that no one noticed it.


    Chi Yangyang continued: "During this operation, you kidnapped me but did not harm me. Actually, I am very grateful to you."


    Ol ''Three still didn''t reply.


    Regardless of whether or not he answered, Chi Yangyang knew that he was listening. As long as he could hear her, it was fine.


    Chi Yangyang then said: "I want to ask you, did you go against the orders of your superiors to protect me, just because of that sister Shi Jiu?"


    When she mentioned sister Shi Jiu, Old Third''s gaze moved once again. Chi Yangyang continued: "I can tell that you aren''t someone who can do anything for money. sister Shi Jiu must be very special to you. I''m just curious, she already ordered you to arrest me, why didn''t she let you hurt me? "


    Just when Chi Yangyang thought that Old Third would not answer, Old Three finally spoke: "It''s because sister Shi Jiu is a good person who repays kindness with kindness."


    Good people?


    Maybe.


    In the past, Chi Yangyang had always thought that there were only ck and white in this world.


    Some people looked like a heinous viin to some people, but to others, they looked like the best people in the world.


    sister Shi Jiu did things that were illegal and criminal, she should be caught, but who knows what she did to Ol ''Three. She made it so that Ol'' Three would bepletely loyal to her and think that she was a good person.

 Chapter 1832 Childhood Story Dont Mind My Business

    Chi Yangyang asked again: "She is a drug trafficker, who knows how many of her families have been destroyed, do you think that she is a good person?"


    "I don''t know how many families she has ruined, and I don''t want to know," said Old Third. "I only know that she saved my life. Without her, I would have died long ago. I''m willing to do anything for her, even if she wants me to give my life back to her. "


    Hearing Ol ''Three say that, Chi Yangyang still couldn''t find the words to refute it, because she wasn''t Ol'' Three, she didn''t know what Ol ''Three had experienced before, and thus wasn''t qualified to stand at the highest moral level to criticize others.


    After thinking for a bit, Chi Yangyang said again, "Ol ''Three, I know that it''s impossible for me to get any information from you. The reason why I came to talk to you is not because I want any clues from you. I want to thank you for saving me. "


    Ol ''Three said coldly: "If I did not capture you, Sha Mingtong and the rest would not have had the chance to approach you. You do not need to thank me."


    Chi Yangyang continued: "In order to thank you, I''ll reveal another piece of information to you. Even if you keep your mouth shut and don''t say anything, the sister Shi Jiu that you have been protecting will soone to meet you."


    "What do you mean?" Ol ''Three was so excited that he stood up and pointed at Chi Yangyang, "Did Hang Jin do something to the sister Shi Jiu? "Isn''t it?"


    Chi Yangyang said, "Drug trafficking is a crime, from the day you choose to do this, you should know that you will be caught and punished by thew sooner orter."


    Ol ''Three bellowed: "You''re speaking nonsense, why are you capturing sister Shi Jiu? She was never involved in drug trafficking. "


    Chi Yangyang chuckled: "She''s working for Sha Mingtong and the others to kill people. As their superior, you said that she didn''t do it. Let alone that I don''t believe you, even you don''t believe it."


    "sister Shi Jiu does things for Brother Chen, that''s why Sha Mingtong and the others listen to her. However, Brother Chen never lets sister Shi Jiu interfere in the drug trade, what right do you have to capture her?"


    Chi Yangyang said, "It depends on the evidence, not you."


    Ol ''Three didn''t argue with Chi Yangyang anymore. He sat back down on the ground and muttered, "With Brother Chen behind sister Shi Jiu, Brother Chen will definitely protect her. No one will be able to touch her, including Hang Jin. "Yes, no one can touch her."


    "Chen?" Who is the Brother Chen? " Chi Yangyang didn''t know who the Brother Chen Old Third was talking about, but she knew that the Brother Chen must be someone even more formidable than the sister Shi Jiu. Perhaps, this person was the person Hang Jin had been looking for all along.


    Ol ''Three realized that it was talking too much and it stopped talking. Chi Yangyang still wanted to ask what else, but Hang Jin ran in and stared at him with a gloomy expression.


    Chi Yangyang waspletely confused by his words. Before she could even react, Hang Jin had already dragged him out of the prison, and he said, "little idiot, you''re just a forensic doctor, you just need to do your job properly. We''re here to capture the drug dealers, so we don''t need to trouble you."


    "I ??" Chi Yangyang wanted to exin, but before she could do so, Hang Jin interrupted her again and roared loudly, "little idiot, listen carefully with me.


    Hang Jin was very clear about how dangerous the drug industry was. In the past, he had never


    ed to let Chi Yangyang know what he was doing, but this girl wasn''t as stupid as he thought she was.


    He then tried to think of a way to keep her away from his work, and the further she was, the safer it would be. But this little idiot just had to stick her head in, how could she not know how to write the word "die"?


    "Do you think I want to mind your business?" Chi Yangyang roared loudly back, "If you have the ability, then don''t bother about my matters, then I don''t have the mind to bother about your matters either."


    Hang Jin: "Laozi ??"


    Chi Yangyang: "Don''t bother with this old man, I will make things clear to you right now, if you want to meddle in my matters, then I will also meddle in yours. If you are foolish enough to get hurt for me, then I do not know what I will do for you. "


    Hang Jin said with a darkened face, "little idiot ??"


    However, Chi Yangyang calmly told him, "Unless you tell me that you don''t like me anymore, and that my matters in the future have nothing to do with you, then I will never ask you about anything that concerns me even if you live or die."


    She was already an adult, and was no longer the little girl who only knew how to follow him and call him brother Jin. She knew very well what she was doing.


    She knew clearly that Hang Jin did not want her to interfere with his matters because he wanted to protect her. Then wouldn''t she also want to protect him?


    Sexual rtions were mutual.


    If it was always a unteral act, then the rtionship would notst for long.


    But, who is Hang Jin? He is that arrogant and unbridled Heavenly Emperor! He said: "I want to meddle in your matters, but you are not allowed to meddle in mine."


    Chi Yangyang: "Then divorce me!"


    Hang Jin: "little idiot, do you know what you''re saying?"


    Chi Yangyang: "I said we''re getting a divorce."


    Hang Jin: "Do you believe that I will cut off your tongue?"


    Chi Yangyang: "If you have the ability, cut off my tongue, or else I will keep talking about your divorce."


    Hang Jin: "You''re courting death."


    Although his mouth sounded fierce, he couldn''t do anything to make Hang Jin do something that would hurt Chi Yangyang even if she was beaten to death.


    Chi Yangyang: "Do you understand how I feel now?"


    Hang Jin: "How do you feel?"


    Chi Yangyang: "When I heard you say that you won''t let me interfere in your matters, it meant that you heard me say that I wanted to divorce you. Now that you think about me, you know why I did it. "


    Hang Jin: "I won''t divorce you."


    Chi Yangyang: "So you better not think about it either."


    Hang Jin, "..."


    Chi Yangyang continued: "And the thing I mentioned to youst night, I''ll give you two days of time to think it over. After these two days, if you don''t make a decision, I''ll make a unteral decision."


    Hang Jin: "What is it?"


    Chi Yangyang: "What did I mention to youst night, do you really not remember?"


    Hang Jin: "I was injuredst night, how would I remember that much?"


    Chi Yangyang: "About our wedding."


    When Chi Yangyang mentioned it, Hang Jin remembered it immediately. He said: "I also told you that this kind of wedding is not what I want."


    "Then what kind of wedding do you want?" Chi Yangyang raised her voice to ask, but she did not want to give him any pressure. It was as if she was the one who had brought him to marry, she said softly, "What kind of wedding do you want? Give me your request, and I will definitely fulfill it to the best of my abilities."

 Chapter 1833 Childhood Story Angry Again

    Without waiting for Hang Jin to speak, Chi Yangyang continued: "But don''t go overboard with your request. After all, I only have a little money on my monthly sry right now, and I don''t have any money on me. The wedding was too luxurious for me to afford, so I had to sell the house my parents had left me. "


    Speaking till here, without any information from Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang suddenly felt a little sad: "That house has the best memories of our family, I definitely ca


    ot sell it."


    Hang Jin: "Chi Yangyang, what do you mean?"


    He said he didn''t want such a wedding. Did he think that she despised her for being too shabby?


    Please!


    little idiot!


    Even if the wedding was going to be held, it would be his doing. Well, since when did he let her sell the house?


    He said it wasn''t the wedding he wanted because he wanted to hear her tell him that she liked him and wanted to marry him because she liked him, not for any other reason.


    The inside of this little idiot''s head must only be filled with tofu dregs.


    Sooner orter, she would definitely anger him to death!


    "I, haven''t I made it clear enough?" Chi Yangyang thought that she had exined it clearly enough, and that Hang Jin should understand what she had heard.


    After all, Master Hang was born with a golden spoon in his mouth. He had lived a life of spending money like dirt since young, and wedding was the most important event in his life. If he wanted to ept a simple wedding, there must be a gap in his heart.


    She was going to hold the wedding once in her life, and since he was so insistent on being luxurious, she would try to satisfy him so that he wouldn''t feel wronged if she married him.


    Chi Yangyang then said: "Alright, I will do my best to think of a way to make you look good at all times. I won''t let you lose face in front of your friends."


    Hang Jin, "..."


    He waspletely speechless and didn''t even bother to scold her anymore.


    Hang Jin''s face was ugly, he did not say a word and just poked his waist: "Master Hang, if you are willing to lend me the money that I transferred to you, I can use that money to prepare for my wedding."


    "Who wants to get married to an idiot like you?" With that said, Hang Jin turned and left.


    He suddenly felt that his legs were starting to hurt. Not only his legs, but his head was also hurting. There was not a single part of his body that feltfortable.


    Why did he fall for such a little idiot blindly?


    Yes, yes, he must be blind. Not only was he blind, even his heart was blind. He actually thought that this fool was slightly cute.


    Looking at Hang Jin''s leaving figure, Chi Yangyang rubbed her head. She couldn''t understand where she couldn''t get this old man angry.


    However, even if he lost his temper, she still kept up with him. After all, he was still a wounded person, and she had to be more considerate towards him.


    After exiting the Jiangbei''s Drug Enforcement Unit, the sky had already darkened. Light was shining on the streets, making them seem very warm and romantic.


    Perhaps it was not because the light was warm and romantic, but because Hang Jin was by her side, allowing her to feel at ease.


    While Chi Yangyang was in a daze, Hang Jin took the lead and sat in the front passenger seat.


    Chi Yangyang quickly got on the car, and as she buckled up, she asked Hang Jin: "Master Hang, it''s time for di


    er. Let''s find a ce to eat di


    er first, then you can slowly get angry."


    Hang Jin still ignored them.


    Chi Yangyang forced out a smile and showed him his sweetest smile, seeing how he could still be angry: "I almost forgot, your leg is injured, so you can''t eat whatever you want. I''ll drive to the supermarket to buy some ingredients and go cook some soup."


    Hang Jin still ignored her.


    Chi Yangyang helplessly shook his head, started the car and slowly drove out of the car park, and reminded him, "When you went missing, aunty called to look for you. She was very worried about you, I lied and told her that you were away on a business trip." She turned her head to the side and nced at Hang Jin, "Take advantage of the time and report to Auntie that you are safe, don''t make her worry."


    This little idiot knew how to lie to let her elders worry, and also knew how to let him call her to report her safety. Why couldn''t she understand his thoughts, "little idiot, do you really not know why I''m not willing to have a wedding with you?"


    "You still have time to think about our wedding. There''s no rush." Chi Yangyang did not pick up Hang Jin''s words, "First call Auntie to report your safety."


    "little idiot!" Chi Yangyang cursed under her breath again, but still obediently took out his phone and dialed Yin Nianxiao''s number. Chi Yangyang didn''t know what Yin Nianxiao had said on the other end of the phone, but she heard him say, "Empress Dowager, I know you want us to go home to eat because you are concerned about us, but can you not always let us go home to eat?


    This was nothing much, but Hang Jin''s following words were more important, "Empress Dowager, we need to have some time to get in a rtionship before we can create new people, so that you can carry our grandson as soon as possible, right?"


    Chi Yangyang!


    Who wants to fall in love with him, who wants to make...


    He was too embarrassed to listen.


    She pretended to drive seriously, but she couldn''t help but to prick up her ears and listen to what Hang Jin had to say.


    Hang Jin continued, "Empress Dowager, don''t worry. I will take good care of her. At this moment, I''ll drive her to the supermarket to buy materials. At night, I''ll cook for her myself. "


    Chi Yangyang pouted her lips, the way Hang Jin told lies was not bad, her face was not red at all, it seemed like she would lie often.


    After hanging up the phone, Hang Jin moved the chair back, and then lowered it again. Hefortablyid on the chair and said, "Send this young master to Ye Zhiyang''s farmhouse and let them apany me to drink."


    Chi Yangyang, "Drink? Do you want to die? "


    Hang Jin: "I just don''t want to die, what does it have to do with you?"


    Chi Yangyang didn''t want to bother with this unreasonable man. She stopped at a supermarket on her way home and said, "I''m going to buy ingredients. Wait for me in the car, I''ll be ready very soon."


    When Chi Yangyang got off the car, she did not move, but when she got off, she saw that Hang Jin was already standing on the right side of the door, looking at her coldly.


    Yes, it was definitely cold, with a "killing intent" warning.


    Then, he walked into the supermarket.


    She understood his injured leg, and he didn''t appreciate it. He warned her that she must have owed him something in her previous life.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t have time to think, and immediately gave chase. Because he had long legs, she had to jog to keep up with him.


    Usually, Chi Yangyang never felt that her legs were short, and only when she was with Hang Jin would she have such a strong feeling.


    What she didn''t know was that every time he walked together with her, Hang Jin would intentionally slow down his pace. But sometimes Hang Jin felt that her appearance when ru


    ing behind him was really cute, and couldn''t help but tease her.

 Chapter 1834 Childhood Story Swipe My Card

    Chi Yangyang and Hang Jin were not good at cooking, so they did not know much about ingredients either.


    If he remembered correctly, during the period of time they were married, Hang Jin had cooked noodles at home once.


    As a result, the current situation was that the two of them had gone to the supermarket''s fresh area together, but they didn''t know what exactly they were going to buy.


    Seafood, meat, vegetables... What should be there is quite a lot. The fresh area is too well-stocked, it really makes one''s head hurt.


    Chi Yangyang cast her pleading gaze at Hang Jin: "Are you telling me what I should buy?"


    Hang Jin became even more confused: "Buy whatever you can do, don''t ask me."


    Chi Yangyang scratched her head with a face full of embarrassment: "I-I don''t know anything. If I''m good at it, I definitely wouldn''t ask you. "


    Hang Jin shouted in dissatisfaction, "Just now, I said that I would eat outside, who said that they would cook for me? Now that you say you don''t know anything, do you want to starve me to death? "


    "Wait a moment, I have a n." Chi Yangyang quickly took out her mobile and opened Baidu Search, entering into the soup suitable for injured people. She did not forget to smile at Hang Jin, "Master Hang, don''t be impatient, I will look for you online and learn from you."


    Hang Jin rolled his eyes at her: "Why didn''t you search online earlier? You might as well want to starve me to death. "


    "How can I starve you to death? You''re not stupid." Looking at her phone, Chi Yangyang was stu


    ed, the messages that the search keywords popped out had all sorts of information.


    Some people talked about drinking fish soup, some people talked about drinking chicken soup, and some people talked about drinking ribs soup ?? Seeing this news, Chi Yangyang felt that her brain was even bigger.


    Hang Jin took the phone, "Are you trying to stall for time?"


    "Drink the fish soup, the protein is high." Chi Yangyang snatched the phone back and put it back in her bag, "Then let''s drink the fish soup.


    Hang Jin knew that the little idiot''s culinary skills were not much better than his. If she could cook noodles for him, he would be satisfied.


    "You agreed!" Chi Yangyang was so happy that she hugged Hang Jin''s wrist, and nuzzled her head against it, "I knew that not only is your Master Hang beautiful, you''re also considerate, and are truly the best representative of all good men."


    "little idiot, I suddenly want to try if your mouth has be sweet." After saying that, Chi Yangyang still did not understand what he was saying, but her lips were suddenly kissed by Hang Jin.


    At first, she was stu


    ed, but then she struggled ?? This Master Hang, they are in a supermarket full of people, do they want others to treat them like monkey shows?


    Fortunately, Hang Jin did not continue. As soon as she struggled, he released her. Chi Yangyang covered her hot face and said: "Can you kiss me back? I don''t want to be seen as a monkey. "


    Hang Jin rubbed her head andughed heartily: "Alright, alright, alright, we won''t kiss here. Let''s go home and kiss slowly."


    Chi Yangyang pinched him, "Are you still going to buy fish or not?"


    Hang Jin was stillughing, "Buy, buy, buy ??"


    Chi Yangyang tried her best to change the topic, "If we buy fish, we can get the sales clerk to take care of the fish for us. If we take them home to wash, we can cook them."


    Chi Yangyang suddenly realised that she was actually quite clever, it was just that she did not think of such a good idea earlier.


    Seeing that Chi Yangyang was so happy that she looked stupid, Hang Jin could not help but smile and rub her head, "My little idiot, how can you be so cute!"


    I am the little idiot, and your Master Hang is the smartest, okay? After being happy for less than two minutes, Chi Yangyang''s new worries came true. There were a lot of types of fish, so what kind of fish should she choose?


    She once again cast her gaze at Hang Jin, who said: "Buy the Carp Soup, I heard that it''s not bad."


    "Alright!" Chi Yangyang got the sales clerk to give her four carp meat, then walked around, and suddenly felt that everything was needed?


    Hang Jin didn''t know what to buy, he would do whatever she wanted anyways, so he just picked the ce up happily. Hang Jin picked up the shopping cart and followed to catch up with her.


    After walking around, Chi Yangyang bought a cart full of goods. Before she checked out the bill, she felt that these goods were all necessities, and when she heard the price, she felt that she wouldn''t be able to use all of them.


    She looked at the cashier and said awkwardly, "I''ve bought too much. Can I return some of the money?"


    cashier: "OK. Which item you don''t need? "


    "I want fish and ??" Before Chi Yangyang could finish her sentence, Hang Jin handed the card over to him. "There''s no need to return.


    Chi Yangyang suddenly felt that Hang Jin was shining so brilliantly. She looked like a male god that had descended from the heavens to the earth ??


    Hang Jin unhappily nced at Chi Yangyang. This little idiot was getting smarter and smarter, she actually thought of such a way to embarrass him, as a man, how could he let her wife pay to pay?


    The cashier took the card, and swiped the card happily. Hang Jin did not say anything, but Chi Yangyang was happy as if she was a little fool. Her eyes seemed to be filled with stars: "Master Hang, thank you!"


    Back home.


    Chi Yangyang changed her shoes and headed towards the kitchen while carrying the ingredients: "Master Hang, go back to your room and lie down for a while. I''ll wake you up after I finish cooking the fish soup."


    Hang Jin looked at the fish in her hands, feeling that it was unreliable no matter how he looked at it, "Otherwise, leave the fish in the kitchen for me to cook, I''ll go and change my clothes first."


    "No need, I said that I would take care of you, how could I let your Master Hang cook personally." Thest time he sted the kitchen was still fresh in Chi Yangyang''s mind. He did not want to experience another explosion in the kitchen in such a short amount of time.


    "You really don''t need it?" Hang Jin didn''t know that Chi Yangyang despised him. In fact, he also despised Chi Yangyang a lot, and didn''t know if the fish soup this girl cooked could drink from it.


    Chi Yangyang smiled confidently: "Go and rest quickly, I''ll wake you up soon."


    Hang Jin nodded, but he was still worried.


    Although Chi Yangyang was not good at cooking, but she knew how to cook.


    She first soaked the carp in water to remove the smell of blood, then took some time to return to her room to change into a household uniform.


    Hang Jin was not in his room. Seeing that the door to the study was closed, Chi Yangyang guessed that he was busy with official business in the study, and did not want to disturb him at first. However, when she thought about the injury on his leg, she knocked on the door and reminded him: "Master Hang, you are currently injured.


    Hang Jin ignored him, but he could not stop Chi Yangyang from nagging, "You were injured because of your official, so you should not interfere in matters that you are not supposed to, your body is number one."


    Hang Jin still did not pay attention to her, and pouted: "I''m worried about you, so don''t always treat other people''s concerns as useless people."


    Hang Jin''s voice finally came out from the study: "My dear Great Medical Examiner Chi, my stomach is rumbling with hunger."


    "Oh ??" "Just wait a little while longer." Chi Yangyang almost forgot that the kitchen was busy waiting for her, so she quickly entered the kitchen.

 Chapter 1835 Childhood Story Eating the Food She Cooked Would Kill Her

    In the study.


    Hang Jin was indeed not idle, because his teammate Little Wang was asking him for help.


    Little Wang said pitifully, "Boss, the people we caught this time are all very stubborn. Even if we put the evidence in front of them, we won''t be able to pry their tongues open. They even said that they need a confession if we have the ability."


    "Since they are unwilling to speak, then don''t ask. "Now you guys take the time to sort out their evidence of drug trafficking. I''ll meet them myself tomorrow." Hang Jin had long prepared for this, but he was not worried, as he had plenty of ways to take care of them.


    Little Wang stammered out, "B-but Boss, this time we''ve deployed so many police forces. Not only has our entire unit mobilized, you''ve even borrowed a special police officer as well ?? "The higher-ups are very angry, they ordered us to finish the case within two days, otherwise ??"


    "Which bastard gave you the order?" Hang Jin raised his eyebrows, and his voice suddenly became more serious, "Who gave you the order, make him look for me directly if he has anything, you are my teammate, just listen to my orders."


    This was what Little Wang had been waiting for. "Boss, this sentence of yours is enough. If the higher-ups give me more pressure, I''ll bring you out." "Everyone in the team knows that those above us only dare to put pressure on us because you''re not in the team due to injuries. If you''re here, who would dare to say anything?"


    "Go do what you need to do, don''t tter me." With that, Hang Jin hung up.


    After hanging up, he did not stay idle as he was thinking about the person called ''Brother Chen''.


    In the previous operation, he was fooled by someone. He also heard the words "Brother Chen" from the recorded conversation.


    Who is the Brother Chen?


    Was he going to be the highest leader of the group he was pursuing?


    It was very possible, but right now, Hang Jin didn''t have the slightest bit of information rted to him, so wanting to find out the background of the Brother Chen in such a short period of time was truly difficult.


    After thinking about it, Hang Jin thought of a person. He wanted to call him and ask him about it, but thinking about the new marriage and how he had just returned to Jiangbei and developed his skills, he probably knew more than him, so Hang Jin kept his phone.


    Forget it, I won''t think about it anymore.


    Tonight, he would wait for little idiot to torture him.


    The food cooked by that little idiot was really hard to eat. He risked her life to eat the food she cooked just to give her some confidence.


    Tonight, due to the injuries on his body, he could not bear her torment. After thinking about it, Hang Jin decided to make other preparations.


    Chi Yangyang returned to the kitchen and clumsily walked step by step ording to the menu on the web. First, she mixed the ingredients and boiled them in water, then she put the fish in the pot.


    It sounded simple, but when Chi Yangyang finished doing all of this, she was already sweating profusely.


    She raised her sleeve and wiped it roughly, then busied herself with cleaning the vegetables.


    Because the cooking was not easy to control, she thought of boiling it in water. She boiled the vegetables in boiling water and fished out a pot of soy sauce. It was healthy and delicious, killing two birds with one stone.


    With the vegetables ready to be boiled, the fish soup in the pot became a delicious white color.


    Looking at the delicious fish soup that she had cooked with her own hands, Chi Yangyang''s heart was filled with a sense of aplishment. This achievement almost made her tail stick out to the sky.


    In a while, Hang Jin would have a good look at her cooking skills. She was so much better at cooking than him, he wanted him to learn a little more from her.


    Chi Yangyang picked up the small bowl and scooped a bowl,


    ing to taste the taste first. As she was eating the soup, she hummed a small tune, imagining that what she had cooked would definitely be delicacies that were as precious as mountains and seas.


    Never would she have thought that the moment the soup entered her mouth, she would immediately spit it out ??


    She didn''t notice just now that the salt had been added a little too much, not too much, but too much too much. It was so salty that she couldn''t taste it. This pot of fish soup was such a waste, what was she supposed to do?


    Just as she was at a loss for what to do, Hang Jin''s voice suddenly came from behind: "tetradecyl, did you fall into a pot?"


    Chi Yangyang was frightened, "Oh, that, I, why did youe to the kitchen? "Don''t you hate the smell of oil smoke the most? Hurry up and leave. Just wait for me for a few more minutes."


    "little idiot, you are so considerate." Hang Jin''s tall and big body leaned on the door, looking at Chi Yangyang with a smile that was not a smile, making her feel guilty about doing something, "You, why are you looking at me like that? It makes people panic. "


    "little idiot!" Hang Jin walked up, and took the initiative to drink the soup in her hand, "When do you think you can improve a little?"


    Chi Yangyang shrank her neck, waiting for him to scold her. "It''s hard to drink, isn''t it?"


    "Just barely." His tongue was about to turn salty, yet he still had to pretend that the food was not bad. He only knew that eating the food made by this little idiot could kill him, "Is the rice cooked?"


    Chi Yangyang nodded dumbly: "It''s cooked."


    Then she opened the pot and saw that the rice was already in the pot, but she forgot to fire. Now the rice was still in the pot, the water was still in the water.


    She then looked at Hang Jin andughed foolishly: "Maybe I forgot to fire."


    "Could it be?" Hang Jin poked her forehead, "You must have forgotten to fire."


    Chi Yangyang: "I''ll cook it right now. Two people''s worth of food will be ready very quickly."


    Hang Jin: "I knew this little idiot of yours was unreliable, fortunately, this young master had already made other preparations."


    Chi Yangyang asked: What preparations?


    "Clink ~ ~ ~"


    The doorbell rang in time.


    Hang Jin turned around to open the door, and when he returned, he had a few bags in his hands.


    He said, "I had someone prepare some food for you."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    Suddenly, a bad feeling arose in his heart.


    As someone''s wife, he suffered such heavy injuries because of her, yet she wasn''t even able to prepare a good meal for him to eat. She really wasn''t qualified to be his wife.


    "What are you still standing there for?" Hang Jin waved his hand, "It''s time to eat."


    "Oh ??" Chi Yangyang replied in frustration. Her drooping head was like a deted ball, looking cute and foolish.


    Hang Jin said, "These are all things that you like to eat."


    Chi Yangyang: "Oh ??"


    "Stupid? You only know how to say "Oh"? " Hang Jin poked her forehead, "You aren''t the best at cooking, if you can''t cook well, you can''t do it, what''s there to be upset about. Think of the work you''re good at, be alert, eat when you need to, sleep when you need to, don''t you know? "


    Chi Yangyang said dejectedly: "But you think I''m stupid, I''m stupid."


    Hang Jin served her food and passed it to her hands. He did not forget to pinch her face: "I was just joking around."


    Chi Yangyang raised an eyebrow: "That means I''m not stupid in your heart at all?"


    Hang Jin said: "I''m not stupid, how could I fall for a fool?"


    Hearing Hang Jin''s words, Chi Yangyang slyly and proudlyughed out, "I knew it, but I''m actually very outstanding in your heart."

 Chapter 1836 Childhood Story He Would also be Afraid

    Seeing how she was smiling so foolishly, he had the nerve to think that he was very outstanding.


    Hang Jin really wanted to roll his eyes at her, but then he thought, nevermind, he wouldn''t beat her up again.


    He quickly grabbed some food and put it into her bowl, "Yes, yes, yes. Actually, you''re very outstanding. You''re the most outstanding woman in the world, so can you eat now?"


    If he didn''t eat soon, he would starve to death.


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "Eat and eat."


    After Hang Jin disappeared, Chi Yangyang did not eat a proper meal until she was full. Only when the food entered her mouth did she realise that she was hungry, and even ate a few mouthfuls before she stopped eating.


    Hang Jin said: "Eat slower, there''s no one else to steal from you."


    Chi Yangyang swallowed her food: "I suddenly felt hungry, so I ate faster."


    Hang Jin ced food into her bowl again, "He really is a little idiot."


    Seeing that he was busy helping her with the dishes and even though he was crying her hunger, he did not eat, Chi Yangyang also picked up some food and gave it to him and said, "Don''t just watch me eat, you eat too. Didn''t you already say that you''re hungry? Now that the dishes are all on the table, do you have no appetite anymore? "


    "Who said I have no appetite? "I''m just ??" But Hang Jin could not speak the truth. Otherwise, this girl would have to grow a pair of wings to fly, so he said, "Do I have to wolf it down like you?"


    Chi Yangyang felt that his words made sense: "True."


    Hang Jin picked up another dish for Chi Yangyang: "Eat, after you finish, I have more important things to do."


    "You''re already injured, can''t you rest for two days?" Chi Yangyang just lowered his head and raised it again, looking at him with a face full of worry. "You''re not the only one in your team, can''t you get someone else to help you over the next two days?"


    Hang Jinughed: "I can still make you cry and beg for forgiveness if I''m injured."


    "Hang Jin..." Chi Yangyang''s face reddened as she stuttered, "I''m talking business with you, what are you talking about?"


    Hang Jin said with a serious face: "I''m just telling you that there''s nothing wrong with this injury, what do you think I''m saying?"


    Chi Yangyang lowered her head: "Eat, eat."


    After di


    er, it was alreadyte.


    "Master Hang, let me do the dishes and clean up the kitchen. Go back to your room and rest early." After all, they had agreed to cook di


    er, and in the end, they didn''t even have time to eat the di


    er she cooked. If she wasn''t diligent enough, Hang Jin would have despised her to the point of explosion.


    "Alright." Hang Jin turned and left.


    "Rest early." Afraid that he would be tired, Chi Yangyang shouted repeatedly.


    Chi Yangyang cleaned up and returned to her room, but Hang Jin was not in her room, so she went back to her study: "Master Hang, when did you be so professional?"


    Before, when he wasn''t injured, she hadn''t seen him work overtime every day. Now, when he needed to rest, he would be busy in the study room whenever he had time. She didn''t know if he was doing this on purpose or not.


    Hang Jin looked up: "This young master isn''t busy with work, I was waiting for you."


    Chi Yangyang: "What are you waiting for me for?"


    Hang Jin: "I''m injured and can''t take a bath myself, what are you waiting for me for?"


    Hearing his words, Chi Yangyang''s face immediately blushed red again. "Didn''t you say that your injuries were fine? Now that you know that you are injured and can''t take a bath?"


    Hang Jinughed: "You still owe me something."


    Chi Yangyang: "What, what do I owe you?"


    Hang Jin opened his mouth, but no sound came out.


    Chi Yangyang asked: "What did you say, can''t you say it louder?"


    Hang Jin hooked his fingers: "Come over here, I''ll tell you slowly."


    Chi Yangyang walked towards her, but as soon as she got close, she hugged her and ced her on herp. Because of the injury on his leg, Chi Yangyang didn''t dare to move at all: "Master Hang, the injury on your leg can''t be hurt as much as a joke.


    "tetradecyl, don''t move, don''t speak, close your eyes ??" Hang Jin''s low and sexy voice sounded beside Chi Yangyang''s ears, because he was very, very close to her. So close that she could feel his aura, and close enough that his lips seemed to brush past her earlobes ??


    Chi Yangyang wanted to say something, but nothing came out of her mouth. She couldn''t help but close her eyes.


    Hang Jin lowered his head, and his lips gently kissed her forehead, her nose, and finally his lips. He softly pressed his lips together with hers.


    After a long while, he let go of her and turned to hold her face. "tetradecyl, open your eyes and look at me."


    Chi Yangyang opened her eyes obediently. What entered her eyes was Hang Jin''s passionate look that she had never seen before. With another nce, she could make people drunk and unable to jump out again.


    "Good girl!" Hang Jin pressed her head against his chest, hugging her tightly, "My darling!"


    "brother Jin, you, what''s wrong?" Chi Yangyang whispered. There was something wrong with this man today. He was so deep in her embrace that she was almost unable to breathe.


    "tetradecyl, it''s because I''m afraid." "I''m afraid that you will be hurt, I''m afraid that you will be scared, I''m afraid that I will never be able to stay by your side again in this life ??"


    He said he was afraid!


    When he shot at her, he did not even blink. She thought he was not afraid of anything, not even death ?? But he was telling her now that he was afraid, he was afraid that she was hurt, he was afraid that she was afraid, afraid that he wouldn''t be able to stay with her.


    She reached out to hug his waist, using all her strength to hug him. "brother Jin, with you here, I won''t be afraid, so don''t be afraid."


    Hang Jin ced his chin on top of her head and rubbed it with his hands: "tetradecyl, I want to tell you this, it''s not that I don''t want you to mind my own business, but those people that I want to capture are all people that don''t care for their lives, they can''t be provoked, do you understand?"


    Chi Yangyang wanted to nod her head, but she was held tightly by him and could not move, "I know you are considering my safety."


    Hang Jin said: "Since you know, from now on, don''t meddle in my matters anymore, and don''t ask too much either."


    "But brother Jin, you must also understand that even if I don''t ask you about anything, as long as those people know of my existence, they coulde and find me at any time. I never asked about you before I was caughtst night, but I was followed anyway. "Now that I think about it, not onlyst night, but thest time I was tricked out, it should have been done by this group as well." When it came to analyzing cases, Chi Yangyang''s reaction was fast, but his emotions were too slow.


    She added, "We need to be honest with each other now, do you understand? "Let me know what kind of work you''re doing. I have a rough idea of what you''re doing, and I''ll be more careful when I go out. If I can be on guard, I''ll never let that bunch of people seed."


    She no longer wanted him to be hurt because of her.

 Chapter 1837 Childhood Story Just Want to Hold You

    "little idiot ??"


    Other than these three words, Hang Jin didn''t know what else he should say. He had always thought that Chi Yangyang didn''t care about him at all, to the point where he didn''t even agree to her marriage offer. But just now, he knew that she had him in her heart.


    If she hadn''t harbored him in her heart, with his understanding of this little idiot, she definitely wouldn''t have been so concerned about his matters.


    However, this little idiot herself probably didn''t know that she had him in her heart.


    She didn''t know if it mattered, but he did.


    Chi Yangyang pouted her lips in anger, she was slightly dissatisfied: "You''re scolding me again, could it be that my analysis is wrong?"


    "He really is a little idiot!" Hang Jin rubbed his chin on the top of her head and pinched her face with one hand, then said again, "It really looks like a cute little idiot."


    "What do you mean?" When she was happy, he would scold her, and when he was unhappy, he would scold her as well. It almost made Chi Yangyang think that the two words "little idiot" were not scolding people, but a nickname that only belonged to her.


    "Shh!" little idiot, don''t talk. Let me hug you well. " There were too many things in his heart that he wanted to say to Chi Yangyang, but Hang Jin couldn''t say it. He could only hug her tightly, wishing that he could massage her into his blood and bones and fuse with her ruthlessly. Then, no one would be able to catch her while he was gone.


    "Oh ??" "Oh," Chi Yangyang said softly and let him hug her obediently. It was unknown how long she held him for, until Chi Yangyang felt like she was about to cramp up. I''ll change your medicer. "


    Thinking about how she had even pushed her onto herp, Chi Yangyang started to panic in her heart. "How are your legs right now? Is there anything particrly ufortable about it? "Let me tell you, I''m not light, you''re not allowed to hug me again until your legs get better."


    "Shh!" "Don''t say anything, let me hold you for a while longer." Chi Yangyang was extremely worried for Hang Jin''s leg, but Hang Jin didn''t care at all. He only wanted to hug little idiot tightly, and not do anything else.


    "Hang Jin, let''s not cause trouble anymore, okay?" Chi Yangyang thought that he was a


    oyed with her again, but in her heart, she felt helpless, "As long as you change the medicine obediently, when your leg injuries recover, I''ll do whatever you tell me to do."


    "Hang Jin raised an eyebrow:" Really? "


    Chi Yangyang: "Do I dare to lie in front of your Master Hang?"


    "Then kiss me." Hang Jin pointed to his own lips, "Kiss here, kiss hard."


    Seeing his smug look, Chi Yangyang was disgusted: "No!"


    Hang Jin: "tetradecyl, you forgot about what you just said so quickly?"


    Chi Yangyang stammered, "I ?? I don''t mean that sort of thing, but something else, something other than that. "What''s more, your leg injury has yet to recover. Once it recovers, we can discuss anything."


    Hang Jin leaned against his chair: "If you don''t kiss me, I won''t change."


    "You ??" After hesitating for a while, because she was worried about his injuries, Chi Yangyang took the initiative to go over and gently kiss his lips.


    Hang Jin shook his head.


    Chi Yangyang: "I did as you said."


    Hang Jin: "I let you kiss with all your might, how did you just kiss? You haven''t even touched a single drop of water, can it be considered a kiss? "


    Chi Yangyang gnashed her teeth in anger, but she still kissed his lips again. This time, she was no longer a dragonfly touching the water lightly, but followed his usual way of kissing her and strongly kissed him.


    She thought that she should kiss him until he couldn''t breathe, so that he wouldn''t think of bullying her if he had nothing better to do in the future. Unexpectedly, after a while, she waspletely on the defensive ?? Until the end of this long kiss, her head was still in a daze.


    The next day.


    Jiangbei.


    A police officer knocked on Zhao Ziqian''s office door, upon hearing the word "enter", he immediately pushed the door open, and before Zhao Ziqian could say anything, he anxiously said: "Captain Zhao, the verification result you wanted is already out."


    "What was the result?" Zhao Ziqian immediately put down the work in his hands, raised his head and looked at the man who pushed the door open, "Can we finish this case within the time limit set by the senior, this piece of evidence is the most important, I hope there is no problem."


    "Captain Zhao is good news." The man handed the documents over to Zhao Ziqian, "The video of Hang Jin killing people that he provided us was verified through a few levels of tests and it proved that the video was real and valid. It could absolutely be used as evidence of the murder case in the bar. "In other words, we can close the bar murder case."


    "The culprit is actually that Sha Mingtong?" Zhao Ziqian opened the file the man handed him, "Drug trafficking, murder... This kind of person is too scary. If we don''t catch him sooner orter, who knows how many more would get hurt. "


    The man nodded. "Thankfully, he''s already caught. There won''t be any more people getting hurt because of him."


    "Yeah, he did fall into the trap, but there are still a lot of people like him who got away with it." It was obviously good news, but there was no smile at all on Zhao Ziqian''s face, because even now, thecerated case still did not have any clues, not even a clue. The kind of person who hid in the shadows was hard to guard against, and just thinking about it caused one''s scalp to go numb, "Little Zhou, do you think I''m really that useless?"


    Little Zhou said, "Captain Zhao, you are just being modest. Let''s not talk about the things from the past, let''s talk about recent days. Which one of us from Jiangbei doesn''t know that you have brought us to solve several big cases recently? Two days ago, I heard someone talking about you, and they even likened you to our Jiangbei City''s Sherlock Holmes. "


    "Yeah, sometimes I also lie to myself and say that I''m really, really awesome. I''ve solved a lot of big cases in a row." Zhao Ziqianughed helplessly, "But I am very clear that the reason I was able to solve these few cases is all because of Hang Jin."


    Little Zhou said: "Captain Zhao, it''s true that Hang Jin gave you some clues, but the one who solved the case in the end was still you."


    Zhao Ziqian shook his head: "If Hang Jin did not provide me with any clues, maybe I would not have been able to find the intersection by now, so how could I solve the case ?? You said that I, as a dignified chief of the Criminal Investigation Squadron, am going to suffer the humiliation of having a drug enforcement team leader help me solve a crime? "


    "Captain Zhao, you don''t need topare yourself with Hang Jin. His appointment as the captain of the Jiangbei''s Drug Enforcement Squadron was only a short two to three months, and in such a short period of time, it has already caused people to tremble in fear. There were many rumors regarding Hang Jin, but the ones that spread the most in the police force were the two to three months he had been the Captain of the Jiangbei, he had already be the idol of many police officers.

 Chapter 1838 Childhood Story Cannot be Compared with Zhang Jin

    "Who has nothing better to do than him? Let''s not talk about the two big backers behind him, even I don''t dare topare with his arrogance. " Zhao Ziqian sighed, "The young master of the Hanging Family is truly a capable person, he is not someone that you and I canpare to."


    Little Zhou was puzzled. "Captain Zhao, in fact, I don''t really understand why the young master of the Hanging Family has such a huge backer and what kind of position he wants. Why would he choose the most dangerous, an anti-drug police officer?"


    Zhao Ziqian said: "I had the same question before because I felt that a young master with his background wouldn''t need to do anything. He could just live afortable life just by eating and enjoying himself.


    Little Zhou asked curiously, "Why?"


    Zhao Ziqian said: "When everyone knew that this young master had taken over the position ofmander of the Jiangbei''s Drug Enforcement Squadron, no one thought highly of him. Everyone thought that he was just ying around and did not have any real ability, he would obediently return home in a few days."


    Little Zhou continued, "The fact is, not only did Young Master Hang not return home, he did an outstanding job. How many people in Jiangbei that the captain did not dare to capture, he captured on the second day. In the past, he would never have dared to trespass into other people''s territory, but in three days, he plundered their nest. Because of these two single-case cases, Li Wen Wen of our department became Young Master Hang''s number one hardcore fan. Now, as long as Young Master Hangzhou does something, she will bluster when he meets anyone in our department. "The more I hear, the more curious I am about Young Master Zhang."


    "Yeah, who isn''t?" Zhao Ziqian sighed again, and said slowly, "After Hang Jin took over the position of themander of the Jiangbei''s Drug Enforcement Squadron, he used his actions to fiercely p the faces of those who were watching him make fun of himself. After two operations, who dares tough at him? "


    Xiao Zhou said: "Captain Zhao, you have yet to tell me why Young Master Zhang is not seeking afortable position."


    "Because those who borrow the backing of the mountain are usually people who are incapable and incapable. Because of their inability, they want to find the backdoor of the mountain." Zhao Ziqian patted Little Zhou''s shoulder, "You and I are the only ones who are ordinary, so we have such thoughts. But Hang Jin was different. Not only did he have skills, he was also very skilled. Why do you think a person who can make it all with his own abilities would need to rely on his backer? You obviously have the ability, but why do you want others to think that you are relying on the backstage? "


    "Captain Zhao, you seem to be right." Hearing Zhao Ziqian''s words, Little Zhou thought about it and confirmed it. If a person had the ability to make himself live a life he wanted to live, then he could use his ability to speak. If he could make those who watched the jokes shut their mouths, wouldn''t it be good for him to live in broad daylight?


    Maybe Hang Jin didn''t even think that far. He only liked Hang Jin doing this because he liked it and was happy, but the results he achieved in two or three months had already made many people unable to catch up in their entire lives.


    "I have thought through the question about Hang Jin thoroughly, but I am unable to understand the question about myself." Zhao Ziqian sighed once again, "I don''t know why, but even though the case has already been solved, I still feel like there''s a huge rock pressing down on my heart, causing me to be unable to breathe."


    As the captain of the Cangshan district, she shouldered the hopes of all the citizens of the Cangshan district. Once and once again, not only was he unable to solve the case by herself, she was even brought into a ditch by her opponent.


    Xiao Zhou said: "Captain Zhao, I think young master Hangzhou is giving you too much pressure. Everyone is betting on Young Master Hangzhou''s abilities, so don''t add insult to injury to injury just because of him. The murder case at the bar has been solved, and there are stillcerated case waiting for you to find the culprit. "


    In the past, Hang Jin was not in their circle, so no one was particrly good at doing things. However, Zhao Ziqian''s speed in solving cases was pretty decent, so after he appeared, everyone used him as a standard.


    "Yes, yes, there''s still thecerated case, but we still don''t know what to do. Whether the murderer was a passionate killer or if he had


    ed it for a long time, we do not know. " While talking, a thought shed through Zhao Ziqian''s mind, and he suddenly thought of something, "Little Zhou, do you think it''s possible that thecerated case were also caused by Sha Mingtong''s group?"


    Little Zhou couldn''t keep up with the tempo for a while as he stared at Zhao Ziqian.


    "It really is possible." Zhao Ziqian immediately opened thecerated case file and said, "Look, normal murderers, as long as theymit a crime, they would definitely leave behind clues. We, the Forensics Department, forensics department, and more will soon be able to find the culprit from the crime scene."


    Little Zhou nodded. "Yes."


    Zhao Ziqian continued: "Butcerated case s have been cleaned up too cleanly. They don''t have fingerprints, skin, or anything else. And in our Jiangbei, other than Sha Mingtong''s group, who else would be familiar with the anti-detection abilities? "


    Little Zhou said: "Captain Zhao, your analysis is not without reason, but right now we do not have any evidence, so we ca


    ot rely on just your guesses."


    Zhao Ziqian said, "Let everyone gather for a meeting, with the participation of the Forensics department, Forensics department and other departments."


    In the meeting room.


    After Zhao Ziqian heard everyone''s new report, he said with a solemn face, "So many days has passed for thecerated case, is the report you gave me still the first day? There haven''t been any new developments in thest two days? "


    He turned his gaze towards his colleagues in the Tracing Department. The colleague on the other side did not reply with his head lowered, indicating that there were no new clues.


    He looked at the Forensics department again. His colleagues on the other side avoided his gaze and did not say anything either. It seemed like there was still no hope.


    Zhao Ziqian looked at Jiang Zhen, and ced his hopes on him.


    Jiang Zhen was the only one who looked straight into his eyes, but he didn''t give the answer that Zhao Ziqian wanted, "I''ve examined the corpse over and over again, and I haven''t found anything new for now."


    Zhao Ziqian then looked at his colleagues from other departments: "What about you guys, did you guys find anything new?"


    No one answered either, everyone seemed to have turned silent.


    Remembering how these people usually boasted with ease, and how they did not utter a single word, Zhao Ziqian threw the folder on the table in anger, and bellowed furiously: In a bar murder case, not only did our own people not find any clues, they were even brought to the ditch by the murderer, and almost wronged the good guys. If it weren''t for the help of the Captain Hang Elder, how could we have solved the bar murder case? You say that each one of you is holding the money paid by themoners, yet you are unable to do actual work, yet you still have the face to sit here? Do you still have the face to go out and meet people? "

 Chapter 1839 Childhood Story The Atmosphere Is Not Right

    "This face of mine ??" Zhao Ziqian facepalmed himself, and roared: "You''ve all lost it."


    Zhao Ziqian was usually quite courteous when talking to his subordinates, he had never gotten so angry before, but the moment he got angry, he caused many people present to lower their heads in fright, without saying a word, but there were some exceptions.


    "What do you mean we lost all your face? Don''t tell me you don''t have any responsibilities at all?"


    Zhao Ziqian only felt that someone had ruthlessly hit him with a stick, and didn''t know how to refute.


    Under the astonished gazes of the others, the representative of the Tracing Branch said, "Captain Zhao, it''s not that we aren''t working hard, or that we didn''t put our full effort into finding the clues, it''s just that we''ve really cleaned up the scene too cleanly, causing us to not be able to find any clues."


    Zhao Ziqian would usually get along with his subordinates, but he did not have much authority to do anything. However, after being retorted by his subordinates in the meeting, he had nowhere to put his face: "Does that mean if we ca


    ot find any clues, we can just not investigate? If we can''t solve the case, we can? Let them die wrongly because of their wrongdoings? Let the murderer go unpunished? "


    The representative from the Tracing Branch yed with the pen in his hand and said in a neither light nor heavy ma


    er, "We also want to find some clues, but we just can''t find them. Could it be that we can''t fake it?"


    "Counterfeit? Is that what a police officer like you should say when he can''t find a clue? " Zhao Ziqian was so angry that he could not take it lying down. If he knew that these bastards would not give him face, he would not have let them go, "I think you can go home and sleep. This position does not suit you."


    ", you saw it with your own eyes. From thecerated case to the murder case in the bar, we have worked day and night for so many days. Why did it suddenly be like we were ying around and didn''t find any clues when it came to your mouth? You told me to scram home, and I''d like to ask you, what are you doing these days? What did you get? "


    F * ck, he really did not have any gains, even the killing in the bar was a powerful clue provided by Hang Jin.


    At this time, Zhao Ziqian truly felt that he had lost all his face.


    But Xiao Zhang was the same, didn''t she know what he usually did to her? He had only spoken angry words just now, yet she had made him feel embarrassed in front of so many people. What could he do? He could only forcefully endure it. "You, what do you mean by this?"


    The Inscription Department represented Xiao Zhang: "You still don''t understand what I mean?"


    Zhao Ziqian''s voice was almost hoarse: "I don''t understand, exin it to me clearly."


    The Inscription Department representative Xiao Zhang then said: "Alright, since you want me to say it, then I will say it. All of us are doing our jobs well, and no one has any outstanding results, but no one has dragged this team down, and if you, Captain Zhao, do not have help from Young Master Zhang in the recent few cases, are you sure you can solve it? "


    Xiao Zhang was like a worm in Zhao Ziqian''s stomach, every word he spoke fiercely stabbed at the soft spot Zhao Ziqian cared about the most.


    It turned out that he was not the only one who felt that he was not good enough. His subordinate did not say anything but he also felt that if he did not reflect on it, this Cangshan district leader would not have the face to continue working.


    He understood in his heart, but he must not lose. Otherwise, he could really go home and nurse his child.


    He added, "I didn''t do my essential job. "You can do it. Then you do it, I''ll leave this case to you."


    Zhao Ziqian threw the folder on the table heavily, turned and walked out of the conference room.


    Everyone in the meeting room looked at each other, then Little Zhou said, "Xiao Zhang, you went too far just now. We have all seen how hard the Captain Zhao has worked and how many cases have been solved. We can''t deny his ability to work and his attitude to work just because of a few recent cases. "


    "I know, but look at how he acted just now. I only said one sentence, and he still told me to scram back. I just couldn''t hold back and say a few more words." Xiao Zhang regretted saying those words, but when he said them, they were like water that could not be taken back.


    "It looks like you need a different leader." Jiang Zhen who had not spoken a single word since the begi


    ing, suddenly stood up and left.


    Everyone, let''s look at each other. What did Jiang Dong mean by this when he never said anything outside of work?


    Returning back to the office, Zhao Ziqian lit up a cigarette and took a drag.


    Just now,''s words were not wrong, and it was also because he mentioned the sore point that he cared about the most, that caused him to be so angry.


    Did they think he didn''t want to solve the case?


    Did they think he didn''t want to find out earlier?


    He thought, he couldn''t think straight, but he didn''t know if it was because he wasn''t thinking fast enough, or because the murderer was getting crafty, but after thest few cases he was still investigating as usual, but he couldn''t solve them, and fell into the traps dug by the enemy again and again.


    The purpose of the meeting they had just held was to discuss thecerated case, but it had turned into a quarrel session, with no result being heard. This was extremely disadvantageous to the progress of the case.


    Without thinking much, Zhao Ziqian already understood that he could not continue like this, he had to find a way to break through. As long as there was any progress in the case, there would be no conflicts between his colleagues.


    After thinking clearly about what to do, Zhao Ziqian sucked on his cigarette twice, pressed the tip of the cigarette into the ashtray, picked up the phone on the desk and dialed a number: "Director Han, I''m going to go report something to you right now."


    He wasn''t asking the other party if he was free. Rather, he was asking the other party to state his intentions straight away. It was rare for Zhao Ziqian to be so overbearing, he directly stated his purpose foring here, then hung up.


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    Hang Jin, who was on vacation from injury, was sleeping soundly when he was awakened by a phone call.


    "Which bastard doesn''t want to live anymore!" He grabbed his phone with one hand and wanted to smash it. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the words'' empress dowager ''on the screen and hurriedly answered the call. His tone was still filled with the irritation of being woken up.


    Yin Nianxiao purposely spoke gently into the phone: Son, Mom has something to discuss with you.


    "Empress Dowager, if there''s anything, please speak frankly. Don''t fight with me over Tai Chi. I''m afraid." Most of the time, Yin Nianxiao would just call Hang Jin like a stinky brat. However, being called as a son by her in a soft voice, Hang Jin''s intuition told him that something was up and it was not good.


    Yin Nianxiao coughed lightly: "Actually there''s nothing much, I just wanted you and Yang Yang toe home to eat di


    er."


    Asking them toe home and eat lunch, the empress dowager had amanding tone. Fine, since when did she treat him so well?


    Hang Jin did not believe that it would be so simple as eating, but the empress dowager wanted to act out a y, so he apanied her. "Empress Dowager, I just told youst night that you had to leave some space for me and the little idiot to fall in love.

 Chapter 1840 Childhood Story Bastard Thing to Do

    "I didn''t forget, I didn''t forget ??" How could I forget what my son had told me? It''s just that I miss you so much. " Even if it was just listening to the voice transmission, Hang Jin could imagine how ttering Yin Nianxiao''sughter was on the other side of the phone. This person was definitely abnormal today, 100% definitely not normal.


    Hearing Yin Nianxiao''s fakeughter, Hang Jin''s heart suddenly started to feel uneasy. Could the empress dowager be thinking of another way to deal with him? He continued, "Empress Dowager, if there''s anything you need to tell me, would I dare to notplete it?"


    Yin Nianxiao continued to fake a smile: "It''s not that you don''t dare disobey my orders, but this matter doesn''t have much to do with you. The key is with Yang Yang."


    "Since the purpose of your call is to find tetradecyl, then just directly call her. Why are you calling me? If you call her, she''ll listen to you. If I tell her, she won''t listen. " Hang Jin knew right away that his mother would never speak to him in such a gentle tone. As expected, it was as he expected.


    Yin Nianxiao stuttered: "In the end, the most important matter at hand isn''t Yang Yang ??"


    "If he isn''t tetradecyl, then it has nothing to do with me." Hang Jin only wanted to take a good rest now, he had no interest in other things. "Empress Dowager, you can find whoever you want to get involved with. I''ll hang up first and go to sleep."


    "Hang Jin, you dare to hang up on me? Try!" Yin Nianxiao''s tone and speed of speech did not change, but the moment the words left his mouth, they posed a huge threat to Hang Jin, "Stinky brat, I called you already, so of course it''s rted to you. You still want to hang up on me?


    Not wanting to care about it, but at the same time, he had to care. Hang Jin was forced to a corner and had no choice but to bite the bullet.


    Yin Nianxiao: "Grandfather Chi."


    "Grandfather Chi? How did your matter get rted to the old man? " Hang Jin raised his eyebrows. Due to his sleepiness, he became more and more impatient, "Empress Dowager, it''s not like you don''t know the old man. If you need anything, find him and call him directly.


    "Being able to get involved with the old man of the Chi family, it''s all because I''ve si


    ed and gave birth to a damn brat like you!" While talking, Yin Nianxiao raised her voice, revealing her true nature in front of Hang Jin, "If you didn''t do some stupid thing, I wouldn''t even need to apologize to the old man."


    "What did I do? How am I a bastard? Why do I need you to apologize to the old man? " Hang Jin thought for a while, then said, "Could it be that he''s still angry at me after I snatched back the cigarette I gave him the other time?"


    "What?" You gave him a cigarette and then snatched it back? " Yin Nianxiao roared in disappointment, "Hang Jin, I say, you brat, how can you be so defeated as a person? "The old man is Yang Yang''s only family. If you make him hate you, how will you get married to him?"


    "That''s not it?" Other than this, Hang Jin couldn''t think of anything else that could make the old man angry, "Then what else could make him angry? Majesty, I am very sleepy. If you have something to say, say it all at once.


    "You little bastard, you can''t remember what you did." Yin Nianxiao sighed, and started to recite, "Although I have always approved of you marrying Yang Yang into my family, and have thought that you two would give birth to a grandson for me to hug, but you can''t intentionally make me sleep on purpose, and force me to marry you."


    "Who told you that?" Hang Jin''s heart thumped. He wanted Chi Yangyang to register their marriage with him so that only Ye Zhiyang, Zhu Tuozhan and Xie Yuanbo would know. How did his empress dowager find out about this?


    Hangjin did not deny it, and that was the truth. He was so anxious that he immediately rushed to the brat''s side and taught him a lesson," "You little rascal, you can''t even pursue a girl properly, why do you have to resort to such dirty methods?


    "Mom, don''t make it sound so bad. I only used a small trick, I can''t do anything about it." He did not really do anything to Chi Yangyang. At most, he could be considered to have deceived the little idiot, and using the word "enlightened" would be too much.


    "You''ve already done this, yet you still won''t do it?" Yin Nianxiao''s head was spi


    ing, she wished that she had never had such a son in her life, "How can such an outstanding person like me, your father, and myself give birth to a darn son like you?"


    "Heh ??" "You are all outstanding?" "I admit that I was wrong in this matter, but I will solve it myself. You don''t have to worry about it, and don''t tell the old man of the Chi family to avoid letting him worry about it."


    "You think I want to worry about this? "How do you think I know about this? Did I check it out after eating too much?" Yin Nianxiao was so angry that she almost jumped up, "It was Old Man Chi who asked me to bring it."


    "Mom, you said that Grandpa Chi asked someone to bring it to you?" Was it the old man who asked for someone to entrust the matter to Yin Nianxiao? Old Man Chi had been staying in the hospital every day, so how did he know about this? Could it be what the little idiot Chi Yangyang said?


    Hang Jin realized the seriousness of the situation and sat up immediately: "Mom, I''ll go to the hospital now and exin everything that has happened to the old man."


    "You''ll exin? How are you going to exin what you did? Furthermore, if you''re going to be useful, the old man needs someone to bring me a message. " Seeing that Hang Jin had finally realised the severity of the problem, Yin Nianxiao''s anger decreased by quite a bit, "My guess is that my old man still wanted to marry you, but I can''t let you in without knowing why. He sent me a message because he wanted to know the attitude of an elder like me. Therefore, I have to apologize for this matter. "


    Hang Jin: "Mom ??"


    Yin Nianxiao interrupted him, "You bastard, you don''t need to exin to me. "You need to know that for such a good child to be able to marry you, you brat, you must be so lucky. You must treat her better in the future."


    Hearing his mother praise Chi Yangyang, Hang Jin was also happy. He smilingly said: "Mom, when you said this, I felt that I was your biological son, because your eyes are just as good as mine. You think that being able to marry into Little Four is something I, Hang Jin, earn."


    Yin Nianxiao said: "My son isn''t bad either."


    Hang Jin: "Of course, to be able to marry your son, it was also earned by that little fool tetradecyl."


    Yin Nianxiao did not have the heart to hear his boasts, she waved her hands to stop him: "Alright, alright, stop bullshitting. Hurry and think about how to make the old man of the Chi family hand the little girl over to you. If he is not satisfied with you, your tetradecyl will not agree."

 Chapter 1841 Childhood Story To be Loved and Hated

    Hang Jin obviously knew of this logic, he had also thought of a way to please the old man, but if he made the old man believe that he had used a trick to trick Chi Yangyang into registering, the old man would definitely recognize him. He said anxiously, "Mom, then what are we waiting for?


    But the main point of Yin Nianxiao''s question was: "The Old Master is in the hospital? When was he hospitalized? "


    "Some days." Hang Jin rubbed his forehead that was hurting, "Mom, I don''t care when the old man got into the hospital right now, but I need to find a way to stop him from believing in rumors."


    "Look, he''s in the hospital, but I only found out now." "Ai, it is not only you who has angered him, even my n is ipetent ??" Yin Nianxiao''s tone changed, and said, "Since you dare to do such a stupid thing, you have to be prepared to let others know. However, it wasn''t toote to know the seriousness of the situation. "Hurry up and pack up. Our hospital will be with you in a bit."


    "Alright." Hang Jin hung up and immediately dialed Chi Yangyang''s number. It rang a few times, and was co


    ected, he then asked, "Where did you run off to so early in the morning?"


    "It''s almost noon, is your Master Hang still in Paris?" Chi Yangyang''s soft voice travelled from the phone to Hang Jin''s ears, but he ignored the important part of Hang Jin''s words, and Hang Jin hooted unhappily, "tetradecyl, what''s the main point of my question?"


    Chi Yangyang: "Didn''t you me me for going out too early?"


    Hang Jin was so angry that his mouth twitched, and he asked, "Where are you now?"


    Chi Yangyang said: "In the hospital."


    "What''s wrong with you? Why didn''t you tell me that? You ran to the hospital alone. Who will take care of you? " Hearing that Chi Yangyang was in the hospital, Hang Jin instinctively thought that she was injured. He called her on the phone and went into the locker room to change his clothes, "Which hospital are you in, I''ll go over there right now."


    Chi Yangyang: "I''m fine ??"


    Before Chi Yangyang could finish her words, Hang Jin raised her voice and roared: "It''s nothing, why did you go to the hospital? "You didn''t know that I would be worried if you went to the hospital by yourself."


    "If you''re worried, then you''re worried. Why are you shouting at me?" Chi Yangyang didn''t know whether to be angry at him for yelling at her or moved by him. He was worried for her, "If you''re concerned, just say it properly.


    Hang Jin: "Cut the crap, what are you doing in the hospital?"


    Chi Yangyang: "I''m asking the doctor about your injuries, and at the same time, I''ll bring the medicine back for you."


    So it was because of him that she left early in the morning. Hang Jin instantly felt a wave of warmth in his heart, and even his voice became a lot gentler.


    Chi Yangyang muttered: "It''s in the hospital where Grandfather is staying. I''ll get you some medicine, and I''ll also be able to find some time to apany Grandfather. How convenient. "


    When the old man was mentioned, Hang Jin suddenly remembered something important. "tetradecyl, did you tell the old man something that you shouldn''t have said?"


    "I''m not stupid. How could I tell him that you were injured?" Chi Yangyang pursed her lips, "Master Hang, don''t worry.


    Hang Jin: "It''s not about that, it''s about us obtaining the identity card."


    Chi Yangyang: "You, you know."


    "You ??" Hang Jin felt a headache, "little idiot, what should I say about you? You''re such a big person, yet you can''t differentiate between what should be said, what shouldn''t be said, and what shouldn''t be? "


    "From your tone, it sounds like you don''t want me to tell grandpa that we''re already married, so why are you still trying to please grandpa?" Chi Yangyang felt extremely wronged. The one who said that he liked her and wanted to spend the rest of his life with her was him, but the one who wasn''t willing to get married with her and tell the news to Grandfather was still him.


    Why was Hang Jin such a bastard?


    Hearing this little girl''s wronged voice, could it be that what she said was not what he was thinking? Hang Jin continued to ask: "Who said I didn''t want you to tell the old man about us registering to marry? I want to know what you told him? "


    Although she was extremely dissatisfied with Hang Jin''s actions, Chi Yangyang still told him honestly, "How can I tell him? I''ll just say that we registered to receive the certificate, but he wasn''t surprised at all when he heard it."


    Hang Jin: "You didn''t say why we went to collect our certificates?"


    Chi Yangyang replied, "Yes."


    "You ??" Hang Jin took in a cold breath. This time, this little idiot wanted to kill him, but he heard Chi Yangyang say, "It''s because you have always been secretly in love with me, secretly in love with me for many years. That''s why I wanted to help you. However, it''s strange. Even I don''t know that you like me, but Grandfather can see it. How do you think he saw through it? "


    "You, as a little idiot, what can you tell?" This meant that little idiot didn''t mention the drunk in front of the old tutor, so how did the old tutor know about this matter?


    Just by thinking about it, he couldn''t think of the result. Hang Jin then said, "First, apany Grandfather and chat for a while. I''ll immediately go to the hospital to find you."


    Chi Yangyang stopped him: "Your leg is injured, don''t run around, I told Grandfather that I will take care of youter."


    However, she realised that Hang Jin, who was on the other end of the phone, had already hung up. Chi Yangyang could not help but roll her eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she saw that he even dared to shoot for her, she would have suspected that this fool really liked her.


    After putting away the phone, Chi Yangyang took a deep breath and pushed open the door to the ward, "Grandfather, let me continue to read today''s news with you."


    Grandpa Chi waved his hand, "There''s no need."


    Chi Yangyang: "Grandfather, I haven''t finished reading. Why aren''t you listening?"


    Grandpa Chi rubbed her head: The phone call ising from that smelly brat Hang Jin?


    Chi Yangyang nodded. "Mn."


    Grandpa Chi continued: "If it wasn''t for the fact that that son of the Zhang family was so concerned about you, I would have definitely ripped that brat''s skin off."


    Chi Yangyang: "Grandfather, how did that brat offend you again?"


    Grandpa Chi: "He angered me a long time ago."


    Chi Yangyang was confused. "But grandfather, didn''t you tell mest time that you could be at ease if I married him? "Howe after just a day, you''re gritting your teeth again at him?"


    In the past, whenever his grandfather mentioned Hang Jin, he would sigh and scold that brat. However, he had never mentioned Hang Jin like today before and gnashed his teeth, doing naughty things like what Hang Jin did.


    Grandpa Chi: "Because that kid from the Hangzhou family is someone that people love and hate. "Don''t lie to me, I know that sometimes you feel that you ca


    ot leave that kid, and sometimes you wish that he would never appear in front of you again."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    Grandfather was truly a godly person. He could even see through such a subtle emotion in her heart.

 Chapter 1842 Childhood Story Nothing Has Been Done

    Not longter, Hang Jin rushed into the sickroom.


    Seeing him charge forward recklessly, Chi Yangyang was worried about the injury on his leg. "Hang Jin, can you be a bit slower?"


    Hang Jin did not bother with her and rushed to Grandpa Chi''s sickbed. He enthusiastically pulled the old man''s hand and called out, "Grandfather, Grandfather ??"


    Grandpa Chi pulled back his hand and frowned in dissatisfaction, "Young master Zhang, our rtionship is not this close. You can''t even call me grandpa anymore, I hope you do not speak nonsense."


    "Old Master ??" Hang Jin reached out and tugged at the corner of Chi Yangyang''s clothes, hoping that she would help him say a few good words. Unexpectedly, Chi Yangyang said that, "Hang Jin, Grandfather was speaking with you, why are you pulling on me?"


    Hang Jin, "..."


    This little idiot didn''t have any tacit understanding at all. If he couldn''t pass the old tutor''s trial, what good would it do her?


    The Grandpa Chi looked at Hang Jin: What brings Young Master Zhang here?


    Hang Jin smirked: "Old Master, you can call me Young Master Zhang or Little Jin if you want to call me Little Hang or Little Jin. Or call me a stinking boy. "


    Grandpa Chi said arrogantly: "I would not dare!"


    Hang Jin: "You are an elder and I am a junior. Don''t even mention calling me by my name, even if you hit me, I wouldn''t dare to scream in pain."


    "Hit you?" Grandpa Chi rolled his eyes, "I''m afraid that I''ll get beaten up by you again after getting drunk."


    Hang Jin wiped away the sweat on his forehead. It looks like the old man really misunderstood him.


    This matter still needed to be exined clearly to the old man, if the old man did not pass, he would not be able to marry Chi Yangyang into the Heng n.


    "Knock knock ~ ~ ~"


    Knock knock knock knock. Chi Yangyang said: "I''m going to the door."


    Chi Yangyang walked to the outer room and saw Yin Nianxiao push open the door, sticking half of her head out: "Excuse me, is this the old man''s ward?" Then, Yin Nianxiao saw her, "If Yang Yang is here, then I definitely did not go through the wrong door."


    Chi Yangyang immediately went to wee her. "Auntie, why are you here?"


    "I heard from Hang Jin that the old man was hospitalized, so I came to take a look." Yin Nianxiao handed over therge and small bags of gifts she had brought over to Chi Yangyang, and looked inside the room, "Yang Yang, can I go in and see the old man?"


    "Of course. Auntie, pleasee in. " Chi Yangyang ced the fruit and other gifts on the stage and led Yin Nianxiao into the house, "Grandfather, Auntie Yin is here to see you."


    Yin Nianxiao giggled, "Old Gramps, how are you doing?"


    Grandpa Chi raised his head and looked at her.


    The old man and Yin Nianxiao were acquainted, and everyone was very polite when they met in the past. But today, Yin Nianxiao seemed to be especially cordial, and his grandfather also seemed to be extremely cold. Chi Yangyang''s intuition told him that something was wrong, but she didn''t know how to ask.


    Just as she was in a dilemma, Grandpa Chi said again: "Yangyang, there''s a dessert shop beside the hospital that''s especially tasty. Go and buy one for Grandfather."


    "Grandpa ??" Chi Yangyang wanted to stay behind and listen to what they had to say, but since she couldn''t disobey her grandfather''s request, she could only nod her head and reply, "Alright."


    As she left, she nced back a few times, angry that her grandfather had given her a look.


    When she left, Grandpa Chi''s face darkened, he didn''t even want to feign courtesy anymore. "Mrs. Hang, if I don''t get someone to bring you a message, you probably won''t enter my old man''s room again."


    Yin Nianxiao was extremely embarrassed, but her son had done something wrong. No matter how the other party looked at her, it was not wrong, "Old Gramps, I rushed over as soon as I received the news."


    Hang Jin then pulled Grandpa Chi''s hand, "Old Gramps, where did you hear this news from?"


    The Grandpa Chi said, "If you want to keep people in the dark, do nothing but yourself. You did all those good things, and you''re still afraid of people knowing? "


    Hang Jin: "Old Gramps ??"


    Yin Nianxiao secretly pinched Hang Jin, interrupting him: "Old Gramps, this matter really was Hang Jin who went overboard. I apologize to you and Yang Yang here. But you must believe that Hang Jin ispletely infatuated with us, that he will take good care of her in this lifetime, and definitely will not do anything that would let her down. "


    Grandpa Chi was dissatisfied: "He can even do such a stupid thing, do you really think that he is sincere to my family''s Yang?"


    "You little brat, I''ll take care of you when I get back!" Yin Nianxiao red fiercely at Hang Jin, then looked at Grandpa Chi andughed awkwardly, "He really was a bastard in this matter, I just scolded him ruthlessly on the phone."


    Grandpa Chi: "Just one round of scolding?"


    Yin Nianxiao probed, "Then should I hit him?"


    Hang Jin said: "Old Gramps, if you don''t listen to my exnation, then you have already convicted me. You aren''t afraid of wrongly using me."


    Grandpa Chi angrily patted his chest: "Look at what this brat has said."


    Yin Nianxiao pinched Hang Jin, gesturing for him to shut his mouth, but Hang Jin didn''t shut it. "Yes, I admit that I must have drunk tetradecyl down that night, and only drunk her up. I didn''t do anything else to her. We''re both still clean. "


    "Pure?" Grandpa Chi opened his eyes wide in disbelief, "The two of you have been married for such a long time, sleeping in the same bed every night. Tell me now, do you think the two of you are i


    ocent?"


    Hang Jin said righteously: "Old Gramps, tetradecyl is your treasure, is it not mine? If she doesn''t want to do it, can I force her? "


    "You bastard!" Grandpa Chi reached out his hands to pat Hang Jin''s head, shaking his head and sighing at the same time, "You people have been registered to be married for so long, and have slept in the same bed everyday. You haven''t done anything yet ??" The old man felt his head ache, "Are you stupid?"


    Hang Jin''s eyes lit up. "Old Gramps, what do you want me to do to tetradecyl?"


    Grandpa Chi patted his head again, "Don''t tell me you don''t want to do something to her?"


    Hang Jin nodded: "I think so."


    He couldn''t bear to think about it, but he was afraid that his lies would be exposed.


    Grandpa Chi: "If you want to, just do it. If you don''t act, when will my old man be able to carry his great-grandson? "


    The old man''s attitude had changed too much, causing Hang Jin and Yin Nianxiao to be a little dazed. What was the reason the old man had called them here today?


    Was it not to investigate into Hang Jin''s wrongdoings?


    Hang Jin: "Old Gramps, don''t you me me?


    Grandpa Chi: "Of course I me you. Normally, you would be very smart and unreasonable, but why are you so foolish when it involves the matters of the tetradecyl? "


    Hang Jin, "..."


    He was truly confused.


    He didn''t understand what the old tutor was trying to do.

 Chapter 1843 Childhood Story It Was Because It Was Him That She Felt at Ease

    The old man continued, "You''re already such a big person, do you really need an old man like me to teach you what to do?"


    Hang Jin finally understood that the old man did not me him at all, and had even thought that he was being too slow in doing things, causing the old man to not be able to carry his great-grandson, "Old man, don''t worry, I will do my best to let you carry me to my great-grandson as soon as possible."


    "Alright, there''s nothing for you to do here. You can leave first. I have a few words with your mother to say in private." The old man waved his hand, and after chasing Hang Jin away, he looked towards Yin Nianxiao. "If I don''t put this matter to such an extent today, would I be able to see you, Mrs. Hang?"


    Yin Nianxiao had also understood the old gramps'' attitude. He had note to find her today to denounce her, but for some other reason, and the smile on her face had be much more natural, "Old gramps, what you''re saying is that I should havee to see you earlier, but I haven''te. It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault."


    The old man said, "Whether youe or not is not the point. The point is on the children. There are some things the children are not in a hurry about, but as elders we have to think for them. "


    Yin Nianxiao was a smart person, she wouldn''t not be able to understand the meaning of the old man''s words, "You can say that. Hang Jin that stinking brat and Yang Yang have already gotten married, but the wedding hasn''t happened yet. They are young and not anxious. As seniors, we should think about it for them. "


    The old man asked, "So you''re saying that you''re in favor of the two of them being together?"


    Yin Nianxiao confirmed: "Of course! That kid in Yangyang is so good, I''ve been hoping for my stinking brat to marry her into the family for a long time. To be able to marry that kid to Yang Yang, that is the fortune that my family''s stinking brat has taken several lifetimes to cultivate. "


    Hearing Yin Nianxiao''s words, the indifference of the previous moment disappeared, and her face was filled with smiles: "Mrs. Hang, oh no, you should call her home. Let''s not talk about the past anymore, let''s talk about the marriage of the children today. You see, they''ve both been registered for such a long time, but since your family didn''t take the initiative to bring up the matter of the wedding, it''s up to an old man like me to bring it up. "


    Yin Nianxiao said apologetically: "I was inconsiderate when it came to this matter."


    Grandpa Chi said, "This matter is not only your fault, but mine as well. Our family only has a child like Yang Yang. It is her fortune that she can marry Hang Jin, but we ca


    ot let her marry him without knowing the reason why. We must have Hang Jin marry her into our family. "


    Yin Nianxiao said: "Old man will tell you the truth, I had hoped for them to have a wedding long time ago, but you should know about the youngsters nowadays. I was afraid that if I interfered in too many things, I would make Yang Yang feel ufortable, so I didn''t care about this. I don''t care about this, it''s not that I don''t fancy this matter. "


    "I know what you''re worried about. I''m also afraid that I''ll interfere too much and make the children feel ufortable." Grandpa Chi sighed, "But my body is getting worse every day. If I don''t worry, I probably won''t have a chance to see Yang Yang find a happy home."


    Yin Nianxiaoforted her: "Old Gramps, don''t say it like that. Your body is very strong and healthy, in the future, we still need to help them take care of their children."


    "I want to help them take care of their children as well, but I know the condition of my body." Usually, the old man wouldn''t say such depressing words in front of Chi Yangyang because he didn''t want to make her worry, but due to his health, he really couldn''t take it anymore, "My dear family, today I sincerely hope you can promise me a favor."


    Yin Nianxiao grabbed the old man''s hand, and said: "Old Master, if there''s anything you want to say, tell me.


    "When you marry her to your family, I want you to treat her like your own child. This child has a bitter life. Her parents were both killed at such a young age and she still hasn''t walked out from the shadows. I''m worried that if I leave, she won''t be able to bear the blow. " This request was a little excessive, but other than asking Yin Nianxiao to take care of Chi Yangyang, the old man could not think of anyone else, so she could only throw away her pride.


    "Old man, I have always doted on Yang Yang as my own daughter, you can rest assured." Even if the Old Master didn''t bring up this matter, Yin Nianxiao had the same n, and she had done the same thing all these years.


    "Because it''s Hang Jin, because it''s you, in fact, I handed over Yang Yang to you guys without worry. It''s just that I''m getting old and I want to give a few more words of advice. " The Old Master had a general idea of what kind of family the other party was, and what Chi Yangyang was like after they had dated each other for so many years.


    "Lordmaster, I''m very happy that you can trust us, and I won''t let you down." With that, Yin Nianxiao added, "Old Gramps, I don''t really understand why that brat Hang Jin would trust him with just one sentence."


    "I believe anything he says." The old man moved slightly, changed hisfortable sitting position, and continued, "Hang Jin is too proud and arrogant. He would curse and beat people up, but he definitely wouldn''t lie. If he says he hasn''t done anything, then I believe him absolutely. This is also the quality that I set my eyes on the most, and also the reason why I handed over Yang Yang to him without worry. "


    "Old Master, thank you for believing him!" Yin Nianxiao suddenly felt a little ashamed. She even believed in the rumors and thought that Hang Jin had really done something scoundrelly, but the old man still firmly believed in Hang Jin.


    As a mother, she had failed a little.


    Outside the ward.


    After buying the dessert, Chi Yangyang returned to the hospital. Seeing Hang Jin standing at the door of the ward, with her ear sticking closely to the door, she went forward and pinched his ear: "What are you doing?"


    "Pain!" "Be gentle!" Hang Jin took her hand away, and red fiercely at her, then said, "This young master is here openly eavesdropping on the conversation of the people in the house."


    "It''s fair to eavesdrop, why don''t we have some face? Master Hang! " Without thinking too much, Chi Yangyang knew that Hang Jin was also forced out by the elder. She stood beside the wall beside Hang Jin, "Aunt suddenly came to find Grandfather, what is it? "Why can''t I know?"


    "What else is there to talk about between the two of us?" Hang Jin rubbed Chi Yangyang''s head, "Why did I marry such a little idiot?"


    Chi Yangyang pursed her lips: "Since you''re talking about our matter, then why can''t I listen to it?"


    Hang Jin: "Because you also heard it for nothing."


    "Let''s not talk about me anymore. Aren''t you being chased out just the same?" Chi Yangyang looked down, "You haven''t changed the medicine in the morning, why don''t I find a ce to help you change the medicine first?"


    Hang Jin: "What if the empress dowageres out right after we leave? How are you going to exin it to herter?"


    Chi Yangyang: "Oh, then let''s wait a bit longer."


    Hang Jin poked her forehead: "That''s why I said you are little idiot."

 Chapter 1844 Childhood Story Big Fool and Little Fool

    Chi Yangyang retorted in dissatisfaction, "You big fool!"


    Hang Jinughed: "I am a big fool and you are a little idiot, it sounds like a good match."


    Chi Yangyang red at him. "Who wants to be a good match for a fool like you?"


    "little idiot, do you dare to say that you''re notpatible with me?" Hang Jin suddenly moved closer to Chi Yangyang, close to his lips and kissed, "Do you think we are worthy?"


    People wereing and going in the corridor outside the ward. nurses who just passed by looked at them twice, making them feel very embarrassed.


    Chi Yangyang tried her best to retreat, but there was no ce for her to hide other than the wall behind her. The only thing she could do was for Hang Jin to press her tightly against the wall, "You, you should retreat a little first."


    "Do you think we''re worthy of that?" Hang Jin moved closer and closer, his lips intentionally or unintentionally rubbing her lips. Using this ambiguous method, he told her that as long as he did not hear the answer that he wanted to hear, he would not let her go, "Speak?"


    Why was this man so despicable? He used this method to deal with her and rendered her helpless. "I ??"


    Unexpectedly, just as Chi Yangyang was about to speak, Yin Nianxiao opened the door to the sickroom and walked out. With a nce, she saw the two people who were stuck together, and immediately turned red and pushed Hang Jin away.


    Yin Nianxiaoughed: "You two continue, I didn''t see anything."


    "Mom, can you go back?" Seeing that, Hang Jin did not care at all, but Chi Yangyang was so embarrassed that she secretly pinched him, warning him to be more careful in front of his elders, "Auntie, have you and Grandfather finished talking?"


    "Yes, I''m done. I only found out yesterday that the Old Master was hospitalized, so I came to take a look. " Yin Nianxiao held Chi Yangyang''s hand, "Yang Yang, I just mentioned to the old man about you and Hang Jin''s wedding, what do you think?"


    "I didn''t ??" Before he could even finish speaking the word opinion, Hang Jin suddenly interrupted him, "Mom, we know what to do about the wedding, you don''t need to worry."


    Yin Nianxiao shot a sharp gaze at Hang Jin: "I was talking to Yang Yang, since when did you speak?"


    Hang Jin, "..."


    Her Majesty did not know how to give her son some face in front of his daughter-inw.


    Yin Nianxiao looked at Chi Yangyang again, and her tone became much gentler: "Yangyang, if auntie isn''t forcing you, I''m just asking you for your opinion. You can tell Aunty whatever you want to say, and you don''t have to worry about Hang Jin''s feelings. "


    There was no need to care about Hang Jin''s feelings!


    These words made Chi Yangyang want tough, she did not care about Hang Jin''s feelings, but she had her own concerns.


    Yesterday, she mentioned to Hang Jin about the wedding, but Hang Jin didn''t agree. It proved that he didn''t want to hold the wedding with her, so she couldn''t force him to marry her.


    Although she didn''t give Hang Jin much time to think, she didn''t want her elders to pressure him. "Aunty, I''ll listen to brother Jin, he can do whatever he wants."


    "That kid is unreliable, how could he listen to him?" But since Chi Yangyang had already said so, Yin Nianxiao could not interfere too much, "Alright, then I won''t disturb you two. If you two continue to chat with the old man, I''ll be going back first." Before leaving, Yin Nianxiao gave Hang Jin a warning look, "Kid, you are not allowed to bully Yang Yang."


    "Auntie, take care." Auntie, take care. After sending Yin Nianxiao off, Chi Yangyang''s face immediately changed. She looked at Hang Jin andughed wickedly, "Hang Jin, have you considered about the wedding yet?"


    Hang Jin felt like beating his up when he saw how arrogant he was. "Didn''t you just say that everyone will listen to me?


    Chi Yangyangughed: "It''s just that I don''t want aunty to pressure you, so I don''t really want to listen to you. You should be clear about this in your heart."


    Hang Jin poked Chi Yangyang''s forehead: "You little girl, you still have two faces left."


    "Since you were injured, I''ll give you another twenty-four hours to consider." Chi Yangyang didn''t say anything, and continued, "When the timees, I want your answer. Otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless."


    Hang Jin: "How are you going to be rude to me?"


    "You can try." After she finished speaking, Chi Yangyang turned around and entered the ward. That domineering aura leaked out, causing Hang Jin to be unable to keep up with her tempo for a short while.


    When he finally regained his senses, he could not help but shout out loud, "tetradecyl, I''m giving you some pigment. Do you believe that I won''t skin you? "


    "Young master Zhang, whose skin do you want to peel off? "Come in and let me see." Grandpa Chi''s voice sounded in Hang Jin''s ears. Damn it, he forgot that there was still the old man in the room.


    Hang Jin immediately rushed into the room. "Old Master, I was just messing around."


    The Grandpa Chi snorted: "I''m still here and you dare to bully my tetradecyl. If I''m not here, I don''t know what else you can do."


    "Grandfather, Hang Jin didn''t bully me, he was just messing around with me." Despite quarreling with Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang still instinctively protected him in front of his grandfather.


    Hang Jinughed and said, "Yes, yes, yes... I was just joking with tetradecyl, how would I dare to bully her. "


    Grandpa Chi: "But from your tone, I don''t think you''re joking."


    "Grandfather ??" I was only joking with her, I definitely wouldn''t dare to bully her. " The old man''s expression changed as soon as he said it. Hang Jin was afraid that the cooked duck would fly away, and he really wanted to roll into the old man''s embrace and act like a spoiled child.


    The Grandpa Chi still had a stern face.


    Chi Yangyang spoke up for him, "Grandfather, don''t be angry. "It''s not that you want to eat dessert, you should eat first. If you don''t eat it now, you''ll probably get cold and not eat anymore."


    Grandpa Chi said coldly, "Alright, Grandfather will give you face, and this time, I won''t bother with this kid. If there''s a next time, I won''t be so easy to talk to. "Go to the outer room and bring in the dessert."


    "Alright." Chi Yangyang immediately carried the dessert and quietly looked at Hang Jin, telling him not to make his grandfather angry again.


    Once Chi Yangyang left, the Grandpa Chi blinked his eyes at Hang Jin and said softly, "Brat, this girl usually despises you, but at critical moments, she will still help you. Did you see that?"


    Hang Jin nodded: "I saw it ?? "However, can youmunicate with me first when you want to put on an act? Just now, I thought I had really angered you with your boss''s face."


    "Stinking brat!" Grandpa Chi patted Hang Jin''s head, "I want you to see for yourself that the stupid girl has you in his heart. You better do whatever you need to do quickly, don''t miss the chance to regret itter."


    Hang Jinughed: "As you wish!"


    Chi Yangyang carried the dessert back to her room, and when she saw the two of them chatting happily, she wondered if she had been mistaken. The two of them looked as if they had been at odds just a moment ago, "Grandfather, dessert, you eat first."


    Grandpa Chi took the dessert and waved his hand: "Alright, I''ll keep them forter. Do whatever you need to do, don''t alwayse to my old man''s ce."

 Chapter 1845 Childhood Story Dont Wear too Much When You Go out

    "Grandfather, I haven''t even spoken to you yet, why did you kick me out again?" Chi Yangyang wanted to stay behind to apany the old man, but the old man didn''t want to waste their time, "I even made an appointment with a sick friend to chat about our matters, it''s inconvenient for you to stay here."


    "Grandpa ??"


    Grandpa Chi waved his hands impatiently. "Hurry up and go, don''t bother me here. Hang Family kid, quickly take your tetradecyl away, and do what you need to do. "


    The old man''s attitude was firm, there was no other way for Chi Yangyang to stay here even if she had to die, so she could only leave with Hang Jin.


    Walking out of the hospital, Chi Yangyang was still silent. Hang Jin put a hand on her shoulder and said, "tetradecyl, the old man gave us the time to get into a rtionship. Don''t you understand?"


    "How could I not understand?" It was because he understood that made Chi Yangyang''s heart ufortable.


    Grandfather was already ill and in the hospital, but he was still thinking of her everywhere. She took some time to apany him, but he was afraid of dying her. Grandfather definitely did not know that her happiest time of the day was to apany him and talk to him.


    Maybe many young people would think that the old people in the family were a


    oying and a


    oying, but because Chi Yangyang had experienced many things that no one else had, she understood the importance of kinship even more.


    If nothing had happened to her parents, she might not have understood so early. This is what people often say about loss being cherished.


    "Since you understand why the old man wants us to leave, then just let him do what he wants us to do." Hang Jin pulled Chi Yangyang into her embrace, "So don''t be depressed anymore."


    "I asked the doctor today. The doctor said that my grandfather''s condition was not very good, but my grandfather told the doctor not to tell me." Thinking about this matter, Chi Yangyang''s heart felt even more ufortable.


    Her grandfather needed more of someone to take care of him, but he just had to take care of her.


    Hang Jin understood Chi Yangyang''s worries, but he did not know how he could advise her against it. All he could do was increase the amount of force he used to hug her, trying to pass some of his strength to her.


    Ring, ring, ring...


    Hang Jin suddenly thought of his phone''s ringtone in his pocket, breaking the heavy atmosphere.


    Hang Jin took out his phone to look: "This young master has been injured for such a long time, that old fellow Lao Han has only called now, it would be weird if this young master could pick up his phone."


    Therefore, Hang Jin rejected it decisively.


    Chi Yangyang shook his head: "He is your senior executive, if you treat him like this, aren''t you afraid that he will wear small shoes for you?"


    Hang Jin said, "Do not hesitate to let me wear it, none of us are afraid of the other."


    Chi Yangyang continued: "Hang Jin, if it wasn''t for the two great backers supporting you, with your personality, you would have been kicked out of thepetition in just three days."


    Hang Jin said: "Who asked me to have two big backers like that."


    Humans, sometimes, had no choice but to believe in fate. Hang Jin was born into a noble family, that was why he developed a personality that was above others. And because he himself had the ability, he became even more arrogant.


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    What else could she say?


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    Just as Hang Jin ced his phone in his pocket, the phone''s ringtone rang again. This time, he was toozy to look at his phone and directly pulled Chi Yangyang onto the car: "Let''s go home."


    Chi Yangyang: "Are you really not going to answer the phone?"


    Hang Jin: "This young master is angry with him, why should I answer his phone."


    Chi Yangyang did not dare praise her temper, she shook her head and started to drive away.


    It did not take long from the hospital to home, and during this period, Lao Han did not call again. When he returned home, Hang Jin received a message but he did not tell Chi Yangyang anything.


    "Hang Jin, sit on the sofa, I''ll help you change the medicine." The moment he entered the house, the first thing Chi Yangyang thought about was changing the medicine for Hang Jin. He obediently sat on the sofa and took off his pants on his own ord.


    Obviously, he only needed to pull up his pants, but this man was too shameless and even wanted to take off his pants.''s face turned red as he saw this, and scolded softly: "Rascal!"


    Hang Jin didn''t feel that he was being a hooligan at all, he even stretched out his legs: "This young master''s long legs are not something that anyone can see just by looking at them.


    Chi Yangyang: "Hang Jin, can we have some face?"


    Hang Jin said: "Don''t you think that my long legs are very pretty?"


    Chi Yangyang didn''t have the mood to appreciate her long legs anymore, because she saw that the wound on Hang Jin''s leg had yet to heal, and her heart once again spasmed violently, "Hang Jin, didn''t you know you had leg injuries?"


    Hang Jin said indifferently: "I know."


    Seeing his attitude, Chi Yangyang almost wanted to kick him: "You know you''re injured and yet you''re still ru


    ing around."


    But she did not stop there. She quickly helped Hang Jin to change the medicine.


    Hang Jin giggled: "Your little idiot is pretty efficient when ites to doing things."


    "Otherwise?" If he didn''t quickly wait for his injury to inme his mouth?


    "En, so obedient!" Hang Jin pinched her face, put on his clothes a few times, then said: "Just now, Lao Han sent me a message, telling me to go to the station. I''ll go now."


    "You didn''t answer his call, but read the message he sent you." Chi Yangyang looked at Hang Jin worriedly, "But your injuries are still not fully healed. Why are you going to the station? Wound work? "


    "Based on my understanding of Lao Han, he should have something important to talk to me about. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have sent me such a message after I rejected his call twice." Hang Jin was arrogant, but he had never dyed matters at work, because he knew what could be neglected, and what needed to be actively dealt with.


    "Is work more important than the body?" It wasn''t that Chi Yangyang didn''t want him to work, but he was injured right now, "If you don''t have a good body, how are you going to work?"


    Hang Jin asked: "If Zhao Ziqian calls you right now to rush to the station, would you go?"


    "I... I''m not hurt. " Chi Yangyang said as she packed up the medicine ced on the table, "I will go with you to the bureau."


    Hang Jin: "What are you, a little idiot, doing?"


    Chi Yangyang said: "You can''t drive now, can I drive with you?"


    Hang Jin wanted to say that he couldn''t, but since she had given him more time to be his driver, why wouldn''t he be happy?


    Chi Yangyang could not be bothered with him, she turned and went into the house to change her clothes. When she came out again, Hang Jin stared at her for a while, then reached out to button the top button of her shirt: "You may not wear it at home, but don''t wear it to be so revealing when you leave the house."


    Exposed?


    Master Hang probably did not misunderstand the word ''exposed''.


    Her shirt and trousers only covered her head so much that it was exposed. He could still describe her with the word "exposed", and those who did not know how conservative the Master Hang was would think he was.

 Chapter 1846 Childhood Story Several Cases Are Linked

    The Jiangbei''s Public Security Bureau was not far from where Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang resided. They had been driving smoothly for around ten minutes or so, and there were not many cars on the streets in the afternoon.


    Chi Yangyang parked the car, and exined: "Lao Han is your boss after all, so when you meet him, be more polite. Don''t look down on him."


    Hang Jin rolled his eyes at her: "When did it be your turn as a little idiot to teach this young master how to handle things?"


    Chi Yangyang said helplessly: "Master Hang, I told you to be serious, you wouldn''t take it. When it''s time to give him face, you must definitely give it to him. "


    Hang Jin put a hand on her shoulder: "You, you, take care of your own matters. I know how to handle my matters, don''t worry about me."


    Chi Yangyang: "You think I''m willing to worry about you?"


    "If you don''t want to worry, then don''t worry. Don''t worry about yourself too early and be a bad old gra


    y. Let this young master see you in a bad mood." Hang Jin pinched her nose, "Wait for me in the tea room, I have some matters to attend to."


    Chi Yangyang held him back, "Listen to what I have to say."


    "Xiao Jia, entertain this Doctor Chi well." Hang Jin casually grabbed a staff member and passed Chi Yangyang over, "Doctor Chi doesn''t like tea, let her drink hot milk."


    Chi Yangyang had never told Hang Jin about these small details of life, but Hang Jin was very clear of them, which moved Chi Yangyang a little in her heart.


    She still wanted to remind him to be a bit more courteous to the Leader, but the words were stuck in her throat. He had his own way of doing things, if he really wanted to listen to her, then he would not be called Hang Jin.


    She said, "Then I''ll wait for you."


    "That''s good then." Hang Jin nodded, then turned and walked into Director Han''s office.


    "Lao Han, what are you looking for me for?" Without even getting a report from the secretary or knocking, Hang Jin immediately pushed open the door to Director Han''s office. When the door opened, he saw that other than him, there was only one other person in the office, and that was Zhao Ziqian, whom he had met a few times.


    Hang Jin did not expect Zhao Ziqian to also be here, and was slightly surprised, but he did not give the Director Han any face. He sat down on the sofa at the side with his back bare and crossed his legs: "Lao Han, you did not call me here because you have anything to do with this Captain Zhao, right?"


    "Hang Jin, your leg is injured, you have to be careful, your leg might be torn." Director Han did not answer Hang Jin''s question. Instead, he showed concern towards Hang Jin.


    Hang Jin really did not give Director Han the slightest bit of face. "You actually know that I''m injured?"


    The Director Han said, "Yes, yes, yes, it''s my fault. I didn''t care about you immediately.


    Hang Jin: "Speak, why did you look for me?"


    Director Han sat on the sofa on the other side of the tea table and indicated that Zhao Ziqian should also sit down. He then said: "Alright, you go ahead.


    Director Han cleared his throat. "Recently, there have been many murders in Cangshan district, especially the headless female corpse and thecerated case a few days ago. The headless female corpse case had been solved, but thecerated case had not found any useful clues yet. Captain Zhao is also very worried, afraid that not solving this case within a long period of time will affect the reputation of our entire Jiangbei''s public security system. "


    In front of the two "Gods", Zhao Ziqian did not have the right to speak, but he could only nod his head to indicate that he was listening carefully.


    Hang Jin did not reply, but the Director Han continued to speak: "Captain Zhao has been working overtime. My body is a little overwhelmed, I n to apply for someone with more ability to take over the job of thecerated case."


    "Lao Han, you are his superior, I have nothing to do with him, you don''t need to call me to report on this kind of work arrangements, right?" Hang Jin clearly knew what the Director Han was thinking, but he pretended to be confused.


    Director Hanughed: "Yes, yes, yes, we do not need to report our work arrangements to you, but since the incident is rted to you, we will definitely call you over to ask for your opinion."


    Hang Jin: "What does that have to do with me?"


    Director Han continued: "After Zhao Ziqian made this application, I thought of you first. After all, you told me before that you want to go to Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team, and the most important thing is power. In our entire system, you are ranked second, and no one dares to be number one. "


    "Lao Han, what do you think of me, Hang Jin, as? If there are any difficult cases, then let me investigate. If the case is solved, then tell me toe back? "Am I a dog that you wave when you call?" The moment he entered the room and saw Zhao Ziqian present, Hang Jin faintly guessed the reason why this old fellow called him over this time.


    "Little bro, it''s so hard to listen to these words of yours." Hang Jin did not show any mercy when he spoke, and Director Han was also slightly embarrassed. However, he was clear about Hang Jin''s attitude towards everyone, including his own father.


    "Then what do you want me to say? Smiling, you promised? " Even if Hang Jin wanted to go to the Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team, he still had to show off. It would be more convenient for him to do things in the future.


    "Actually, I also have other candidates, but I still have to consider you first because you have criminal investigation experience and you have been investigating the Chi family case. If you take over as the captain of Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team, wouldn''t it be more convenient to investigate the Chi couple''s case? " Lao Han also knew where Hang Jin''s weak point was. As long as he mentioned about the Chi family to him, Lao Han guaranteed that he would agree.


    When he mentioned the Chi family case, Hang Jin immediately put down his legs and sat upright on the sofa. He changed his sloppy expression and said, "Lao Han, don''t trap me here."


    Previously, neither of them allowed him to investigate the Chi family case again. Those with the surname Han were not allowed, neither was his old man. This made him have no choice but to investigate in secret.


    This Han guy actually brought up this case himself. Could it be that they discovered a new situation?


    Since Director Han knew that he had aroused Hang Jin''s interest, then the aftermath would be easy to deal with. He looked at Zhao Ziqian, "Zi Qian, why don''t you share your doubts and suspicions with the three of us and we will discuss it."


    Zhao Ziqian had wanted to speak a long time ago, but due to the fact that one was his boss and the other was the bastard second generation that he couldn''t afford to offend, he endured it and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Now that he was called out, it was hard to suppress his excitement. He cleared his throat and went straight to the point: "Director Han, Young Master Zhang, headless female corpse, Lin Yang Park murder,cerated case, bar murder, it seems like there is no co


    ection between these cases. Other than the three cases ofcerated case, but based on my years of experience as a criminal investigation officer, I feel that there is a co


    ection between these cases.

 Chapter 1847 Childhood Story Hang Jin Consent

    "Why do you think so?" Hang Jin squinted, his gaze sharp to the point that it seemed as if Zhao Ziqian could kill him with just one word.


    Zhao Ziqian spoke nicely, but after Hang Jin red at him and questioned him further, he became less confident in that moment, "Young Master Zhang, I''ve just said it before, I couldn''t find any evidence, but my instincts made me think so."


    "Intuition? You are the dignified captain of a criminal investigation team, why don''t you share your intuition with me? " Intuition was something that could not be used as evidence, but sometimes instincts were things that could not be exined with uracy. Hang Jin looked towards Director Han and asked, "Lao Han, what do you think about this matter?"


    "Thest few consecutive cases seem to have been irrelevant, but they always seem to have been so odd. Although the case has already been closed, there is still the real culprit behind it. " After hearing Zhao Ziqian''s report, Director Han looked at the file and had some suspicions towards these cases. However, in the end, he had to speak with evidence.


    "What do you want to do now? Turn over the case? " Hang Jin looked at Director Han, his gaze cold to the point where itcked any warmth, "Is it because of your intuition surnamed Zhao? Isn''t that too ridiculous? "


    "Yes, it would beughable to reverse the case based on intuition. What if the real culprit really is him?" Director Han passed a document to Hang Jin and continued, "As long as we find the evidence, no matter who the mastermind is, we will bring him to justice. All are equal before thew, and no one can be an exception. "


    Hang Jin took the documents, and casually nced at it: All of you tidy up the files on these cases, and hand them all over to me tomorrow.


    After he finished speaking, Hang Jin stood up and walked with big steps full of pride. Judging from his arrogant attitude, those who did not know about him would think that he was the leader of this office.


    Director Han had watched Hang Jin grow up and understood his personality. He was often called out to by Hang Jin but he was also unable to get angry.


    After Hang Jin left, Zhao Ziqian turned his head and asked: "Director Han, did Young Master Hangzhou agree to take over?"


    "These few cases might be rted to the Chi family. If you don''t let him handle it, he will manage it too." Director Han picked up his teacup, took a sip of tea, and said, "Lao Zhao, hurry back and organize the documents and hand them over to him early tomorrow. Otherwise, he''ll have plenty of ways to embarrass you."


    "Then I''ll go prepare it now." Zhao Ziqian stood up and was about to leave, when the Director Han called out to him, "Lao Zhao, I want to ask you again, do you really not n to change departments?"


    "Director Han, thank you for your good will. "I''ve been working in criminal investigation for more than ten years. If I can''t do anything else, I''ll just help him." Because he could not find the culprit, Zhao Ziqian felt extremely ashamed. Hence, he took the initiative to look for the Director Han and asked him to take over the position of the captain of the Criminal Investigation Unit. He wanted to be Hang Jin''s assistant.


    "Is an old captain like you, who has been working in criminal investigation for more than ten years, really willing to be that kid''s assistant?" It was not because Director Han looked down on Hang Jin, but because he could not quite understand Zhao Ziqian''s thoughts.


    Director Han, I''m embarrassed to say some things in front of others, but I have nothing to hide from you." Zhao Ziqian sat down again, "Zhang Jin is very young, and he doesn''t have much criminal investigation experience, but his brain is very flexible, his observation skills are strong, and his courage is also very strong. If we can''t solve the case, then he has a way to solve it. I''ve worked with him for two days, and a lot of times I couldn''t keep up with his pace. I think I still have a lot to learn from him.


    Director Han sighed: "You are being modest, if you did not have the ability, could you lead a group of people to solve so many cases?"


    "If you really have the ability, I won''te looking for you." Zhao Ziqian smiled bitterly, "Today, there were people who questioned my ability to work. Although I was furious at the time, but after thinking about it for a while, they were right, so I had to find out why from my own body. "


    Director Han: "Lao Zhao, don''t be angry."


    "Director Han, I am not angry. Before I came to find you, I had already thought it through clearly." Everyone wanted to climb higher, and no one who wanted to climb higher wanted to fall off.


    Zhao Ziqian is a smart person, he clearly knows what he is missing, and Hang Jin has what hecks: "Now that Hang Jin is willing toe, then let me, an old perp, study something that we don''t have by his side. If I have the chance to lead my own group in the future, I won''t be looked down upon by my subordinates anymore."


    "You really think too highly of this brat ??" Director Han shook his head and sighed, "That kid''s life was smooth sailing. I was really worried that he would fall down one day. It''s good to have you by his side. When he''s impulsive, you pull him. Otherwise, if something happens to him, I won''t be able to exin it to his family. "


    Zhao Ziqian said: "I am unable to hold him back, but there is someone in our team who can."


    Director Han naturally knew who it was that was able to pull Hang Jin back, so he didn''t say much. "However, even though this kid has an arrogant temperament at such a young age, he does have some skills when ites to actually doing things. Look, this time, he actually took care of the biggest drug trafficking group in Jiangbei by himself. "


    "That''s right!" Zhao Ziqian nodded, "Only he would dare to do such a thing, no one else would."


    Director Han said, "Alright, you can go back to your work now. Remember, you must prepare all the information you have. Don''t let him find a chance to take revenge on you. "


    Zhao Ziqianughed: "I have brought my own antibodies, so I''m not afraid."


    On the way home.


    Chi Yangyang asked curiously: "Why is Director Han looking for you?"


    Hang Jin shook his seat andid down: "It''s about work."


    Chi Yangyang: "What''s the matter with work?"


    Hang Jin: "It''s not convenient to reveal stuff about work."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    Hang Jin: "You drive to Ye Zhiyang''s house. I''ll call him and ask him out."


    Chi Yangyang: "Your leg injury has not healed yet, you can''t drink alcohol."


    Hang Jin: "Who told you I was going to drink?"


    Chi Yangyang: "Didn''t you ask Brother Zhang and the others to go to Shiyangge with you?"


    Hang Jin, "Did you invite them out to drink? What''s in your head? "


    The key was to have fun with them in this city. She would only work and take care of him everyday, not bring him out for air.


    "Shiyangge and Flying Sis''s wedding date is drawing closer. We should find everyone toe out and chat and discuss how it would be so lively that day." Thinking about her group of young friends, Chi Yangyang became a lot more rxed, "But I need to first call Flying Sis. Tonight, I want to eat the dishes she personally stir-fried."


    With that, Chi Yangyang took out her phone and called Ye Feiyang happily, "Flying Sis, it''s me, Yang Yang. Are you free right now? I want to eat the good food that you make. "

 Chapter 1848 Childhood Story Bring up the Marriage Again

    Lan Feiyang was a few years older than Chi Yangyang and would usually treat Chi Yangyang like her own sister. Therefore, Chi Yangyang didn''t have too much scruples in front of her and would just call her whenever she wanted to.


    Not knowing what Lan Feiyang had said on the other end of the phone, Chi Yangyang smiled and nodded: "Okay, then you can prepare first. We''ll be there in about half an hour."


    Seeing that Chi Yangyang had stupidly finished her call, Hang Jin reached out and poked her waist, drawing her attention to herself. "I never thought that my little idiot is actually a greedy little cat."


    "Don''t forget that the dishes that Flying Sis is good at are all things that you like. The reason I called you was because of you." Chi Yangyang turned her head and nced at him, and then buckled up his seat belt, "I''m leaving, fasten your seat belt properly."


    Hang Jin obediently buckled up his seatbelt, and said: "In that case, I''ll have to thank you for thinking about me at all times."


    "No need to thank me!" Chi Yangyang started the car, not forgetting to remind him, "Let me make things clear to you first, no matter how much they make you drink tonight, you are not allowed to touch the alcohol."


    Hang Jin replied, "I got it, Great Medical Examiner Chi."


    Chi Yangyang: "Don''t be so unwilling. I''m just thinking about your injuries."


    Hang Jin: "Then I''ll thank Great Forensic Chi once again for your concern."


    "I don''t care about you. Because you were injured, you let me take a few more days of public injury leave for nothing. I don''t need to go to work these days, so I don''t know what''s the situation in the team. I wonder if thecerated case has made any progress? " When she thought about this case, Chi Yangyang felt that his mind, which had just rxed a moment ago, became even bigger, "You have to get better quickly, only then will I be able to feel at ease to go to work."


    Hearing Chi Yangyang''s words, Hang Jin unhappily frowned. "little idiot, you''re that unwilling to stay with me?"


    Chi Yangyang said softly: "The two of you stay together everyday to look at each other. Don''t you feel bored?"


    No!


    He would not be bored with her for the rest of his life.


    However, Hang Jin said: "Staying with a little idiot like you for a long time, I think even my brain wouldn''t be able to function properly, so I can''t wait for my injuries to quickly recover and for you to not show up in front of my eyes at all times."


    Chi Yangyang did not pay any more attention to him and seriously drove the car.


    It was rush hour, traffic jams, about half an hour drive away, and today they would arrive in an hour.


    When Chi Yangyang and Hang Jin arrived, Xie Yuanbo and Zhu Tuozhan had already been there for a while. Because Ye Zhiyang was busy, the two of them were responsible for waiting for Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang at the door.


    Just as Chi Yangyang slowed down and was about to find a ce to park her car, Zhu Tuozhan and Xie Yuanbo ran over: "Yang Yang, how could Fourth Brother bear to let you drive today?"


    Only then did Hang Jinzily unbuckle his seat belt and sat up: "I''m usually the one driving for her, so what if she''s the one driving for me? Do you two have any objections? "


    "Fourth brother, we didn''t see you just now, so we asked a question." Xie Yuanbo and Zhu Tuozhan''s desire to live was strong, so when Hang Jin asked them about it, they replied exactly the same.


    Chi Yangyang parked the car, and got out of the car. Only then did she have the chance to greet the two of them: "Brother Zhang Ming, Brother Yuan Bo, I am so happy to see you two."


    Zhu Tuozhan said: "Yang Yang, your words are a little fake. We don''t live far from you. If you really want to see us, we''ll definitely rush over as soon as you call. But you only have Fourth Brother in your heart. "


    "Who cares about him?" Chi Yangyang nced at Hang Jin, who was looking at her with dissatisfaction, as if she was unsatisfied with what she had said to Zhu Tuozhan. She red at him, "Stop standing there foolishly, go in and sit first."


    Hang Jin ignored her and strode inside.


    Ye Zhiyang had left a private room for them to use, a few of them were familiar with the inside, but just as they sat down, Ye Zhiyang and Lan Feiyang hade over. Lan Fei Fei said, "The wine and tea have been prepared. We are waiting for all of you to arrive."


    Chi Yangyang walked up and gave Lan Feiyang a big hug: "Flying Sis, it hasn''t been a long time since Ist saw you, why would I think of you like that?"


    The other men by his side cried out, "Yangyang, this is unfair, unfair! Why can''t Flight get a hug from you while the rest of us can''t?"


    Lan Feiyang rubbed Chi Yangyang''s head andughed: "Even if you all dare to hug her, do you all dare to hug her?"


    Once Lan Feiyang said that, everyone turned to look at Hang Jin. He had already sat down, and his face did not look too good, but no one knew who he was angry at.


    Chi Yangyang rolled her eyes at him, "Look at his stinking face, people who don''t know what happened might think that I did something to him."


    Ye Zhiyang hurriedly tried to smooth things over. "Everyone, don''t just stand here and take your seats, I''ve prepared a hundred year old tform that I have always been reluctant to drink. I will not return until I''m drunk tonight."


    Zhu Tuozhan and Xie Yuanbo shouted happily, "Old Ye, you''re willing to give us brothers such a good treasure to drink. It''s all thanks to you, brat. "Then, today we shall bless you in advance for having a good rtionship with Flight for a hundred years and for having such an early son."


    Ye Zhiyangughed happily: "Thank you, thank you!"


    Although the two of them had already lived together and opened a house together, without any marriage ceremony, they still felt that something was missing. The wedding day was drawing closer and closer, Ye Zhiyang''s heart was filled with joy, and his entire person was radiating happiness.


    "Finish your wedding wine, then we''ll wait for Fourth Bro''s and Yang Yang''s wedding wine to be drunk." Zhu Tuozhan looked at Hang Jin and said these words with a Fourth Brother look at how sensible I am. Praise me, praise me, praise me with your expression, but who knew that Hang Jin would give him a cold and strict look.


    Did he say something wrong?


    Wasn''t Fourth Brother always thinking of marrying Yang Yang into his family?


    Chi Yangyang said: "Brother Zhang, don''t worry, we will definitely invite you guys to our wedding."


    Zhu Tuozhan, "..."


    Did something go wrong tonight?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Yangyang had always rejected the idea of marrying Fourth Brother, how could their positions bepletely changed tonight?


    "Then finish our wedding wine and wait for yours." With that, Lan Feiyang pulled Chi Yangyang along, "Yang Yang,e out with me, I have some things to say to you alone."


    "Brother Zhan, you guys eat first, but don''t let brother Jin drink." After finishing his instructions, Chi Yangyang then followed Lan Feiyang out of the private room, "Flying Sis, what do you want to tell me?"


    Lan Feiyang sized Chi Yangyang up for a good while: "Yang Yang, tell me everything in detail, what is the situation between you and Fourth Brother?"


    Usually, Hang Jin would be very happy to hear about their marriage, but seeing Hang Jin''s expression just now was even more ufortable than swallowing a fly alive, something was wrong.

 Chapter 1849 Childhood Story Dont Know What Love Is

    "Flying Sis, I told you before right?" Chi Yangyang held Lan Feiyang''s arm with both of her hands and giggled. "brother Jin told me that he likes me, but at first I didn''t believe it, butter I believed it."


    "Yes." Lan Feiyang nodded, "I know about that."


    Chi Yangyang continued: "So I feel that there''s nothing bad about marrying him. Marrying a man who knows his own limitations, at least it''s better than marrying a stranger."


    Hearing Chi Yangyang''s words, Lan Feiyang finally understood why Hang Jin was unhappy. If it was his, Hang Jin would marry her for this reason.


    Chi Yangyang asked in a daze: "Flying Sis, is there something wrong with me thinking that way?"


    "You silly girl!" Lan Feiyang could not help but poke at Chi Yangyang''s forehead, "Don''t tell me you don''t have any feelings for Fourth Brother? If you want to marry him, don''t you like him a little? "


    "Other feelings? Did he mean that she liked him? I think I still like him. " As long as Hang Jin treated her well, and went crazy without reason, she would still feel happy and secure when she was with him. This was what Lan Feiyang meant by like.


    "Yangyang, saying that I like him might be due to me using inappropriate words. I want to say that you love him?" Lan Feiyang looked at Chi Yangyang, and slowly added, "Is it because you love him that you want to marry him?"


    "Love him and want to marry him? "I''m not too sure either." Chi Yangyang couldn''t really exin it clearly. She relied more on Hang Jin and was used to him by her side. If he wasn''t here now and then, she would feel a little ufortable.


    As for what it was like to love someone, she had never really thought about it, nor had she ever loved him.


    However, if she had to love a man in her life, she thought that Hang Jin was actually quite a good candidate. She would try to love him.


    "Yang Yang, just tell me these words, don''t ever tell Fourth Bro." Lan Feiyang patted Chi Yangyang''s shoulder, "Go back and carefully think about what your feelings for Fourth Brother really are."


    "Flying Sis, let''s not talk about these troublesome matters anymore. Let''s eat first." Chi Yangyang rubbed his stomach, "I haven''t eaten anything today, my stomach is growling from hunger, I just want to eat a little more at your ce."


    "You go in first, I''ll get someone to serve the dishes." After Lan Feiyang finished speaking, he turned around with Chi Yangyang. He had never expected to see Hang Jin the moment he turned around.


    Looking at Hang Jin''s expression, Lan Feiyang knew that he had just heard her and Chi Yangyang''s conversation. She suddenly felt that he was a si


    er.


    "Everyone is waiting for me. Get someone to serve the dishes." Hang Jin interrupted Lan Feiyang and said in an indifferent tone. Then, he turned around and walked into the private room. He didn''t take another look at Chi Yangyang.


    Chi Yangyang also wanted to follow him in, but she was stopped by Lan Feiyang: "Yang Yang, Fourth Brother heard our conversation just now."


    Chi Yangyang: "I know."


    Lan Feiyang''s head was so big that it touched his forehead: "You know ?? Aren''t you worried at all? "


    Chi Yangyang didn''t understand again, "What should I worry about?"


    Lan Feiyang: "Aren''t you worried that Fourth Brother would be angry?"


    Chi Yangyang said: "Flying Sis, it''s not like you don''t understand him. That man has three hundred and sixty-five days of the year and three hundred days of anger. It would be strange if he didn''t get angry. "


    Lan Feiyang stroked his forehead that was hurting, suddenly he did not want to bother with Chi Yangyang anymore, all his life, he did not want to care about Chi Yangyang at all: "Then you can go in first, I''ll get someone to serve the dishes."


    Chi Yangyang listened to sher and entered the room. Looking at the direction where her back figure disappeared, he shook her head helplessly. "You unenlightened little girl, you''re sincerely torturing Fourth Bro to death."


    The atmosphere in the room was lively.


    Zhu Tuozhan spoke in the most positive ma


    er, "I will calcte the day. There are still twenty days until Old Ye and Flight''s wedding date. You two don''t n to rest for a few days? "


    Ye Zhiyang said: "Everything is ready, we are waiting to marry my wife into our family."


    Xie Yuanbo said: "Old Ye, congrattions! Congrattions on leaving our team. "


    Ye Zhiyang said: "I also wish you all the best to break away from this bachelor lineup as soon as possible. Especially Old Zhu and Old Xie, I hope the two of you can find the woman you want to spend your whole life with as soon as possible. "


    Hang Jin, who would never get involved with these kinds of topics, suddenly spoke out: "Do you guys have eyes or hearing problems? Do you not see my existence?"


    The othersughed, "Fourth brother, you''ve already gotten a name for yourself. There''s no need for us to bless you for leaving your bachelor lineup as soon as possible. "


    Hang Jin continued: "It''s true that I''m a famous grass, but it''s hard to say if I have a master."


    When Hang Jin said that, the others turned to look at Chi Yangyang, but Chi Yangyang was drinking her tea quietly, as if she had not noticed their conversation.


    "As long as you are willing, Fourth Brother, hugging one person on either side is definitely not a problem." Zhu Tuozhan was purposely trying to provoke Chi Yangyang, as long as Chi Yangyang had a little intention towards him, he would be infuriated by his words. However, Chi Yangyang still did not answer him.


    "Hugging left and right? "That''s good, that''s good. I''m just afraid that no matter how strong I am, I won''t be able to handle it." It was weird, even after hearing the conversation between Lan Feiyang and Lan Feiyang, Hang Jin''s reaction was normal, no, it wasn''t normal. He appeared to be too friendly, and he was even able to chat andugh with his brothers, he did not have his usual arrogant aura.


    At this time, the dishes had already been served and Lan Feiyang sat down.


    Seeing that Hang Jin was not angry, she thought that Fourth Brother might have changed his personality, and passionately invited everyone to eat: "These two dishes were personally cooked by me, to entertain my most respected friends."


    "Thank you to our beautiful and gentle Madam Ye!" Everyone was too familiar with each other, after Lan Feiyang finished speaking, the other five all spoke at the same time.


    "Why, Mrs. Bey is so squeamish, I can''t stand you." Lan Feiyang was a straightforward person, he could not help but reveal the bashfulness of a little girl when he thought about how she was going to spend her life with her beloved man.


    Zhu Tuozhan raised his wine cup: "Brothers, ever since we graduated, we all have our own businesses to attend to and everyone is busy, so it''s not easy to get together normally, so I used this opportunity to toast everyone. Wishing Old Ye and Flight a happy marriage! I wish those of us can find our own love as soon as possible! "


    With that, Zhu Tuozhan looked at Chi Yangyang, and Chi Yangyang quickly picked up the cup.


    The rest of the people all raised their cups, and of course Hang Jin was no exception.

 Chapter 1850 Childhood Story They Were Arguing Again

    Seeing that Hang Jin also raised his ss, Chi Yangyang frowned and quickly poured him a cup of fruit juice. With one hand, he passed the cup to him and with the other, he snatched the cup from his hands: "Have you forgotten that you can''t drink? Give me the ss and you can drink the juice. "


    "Yang Yang, Fourth Brother''s alcohol tolerance is the best amongst us, he ims that he won''t get drunk in a thousand cups. How could it be possible for him not to drink in such a lively situation?" Zhu Tuozhan did not know that Hang Jin was injured, and of course he would not agree with Hang Jin not drinking alcohol.


    At the same time, Ye Zhiyang and Xie Yuanbo were also unclear about the situation as well. Thus, they started a ruckus following Zhu Tuozhan: "Yang Yang, you don''t allow Fourth Brother to drink, we have to think about it too much."


    "Brothers, don''t persuade Hang Jin to drink since he can''t drink today. I''m very sorry! " Once he tried to snatch the wine cup, Hang Jin calmly dodged it. Chi Yangyang did not see anything and once again reached out to grab the wine cup from his hands.


    Unexpectedly, Hang Jin seemed to be holding the wine cup lightly. Chi Yangyang was holding onto it, but was able to hear him say: "What''s your rtionship with me? What right do you have to drink wine or fruit juice? "


    Hang Jin''s words made the hearts of everyone present tremble violently. The smiles on their faces stiffened as they looked at Chi Yangyang and Hang Jin in confusion.


    What happened to them?


    However, the culprit, Chi Yangyang, did not notice Hang Jin''s abnormality and insisted on snatching the wine cup from his hands, "Hang Jin, before you came, you promised me that you would not drink tonight, you better not go back on your words. Stop fooling around, put down the ss and drink the juice. "


    "Take your hand away from me!" Hang Jin''s voice was a little cold, the cold and sluggish Chi Yangyang also felt the subtle atmosphere, but because of the injuries on his body, she patiently advised him, "If you can''t drink, then you can''t."


    Hang Jin: "I want to drink, don''t worry about it."


    These words caused Chi Yangyang''s heart to clench.


    What did it mean that she didn''t care if he wanted to drink it?


    Did he think she wanted to control him?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was injured, she wouldn''t have stopped him even if he had been drunk to death.


    Chi Yangyang took in a few breaths of cool air, and tried her best to suppress the fire in her heart, but when she saw''s arrogant appearance, she couldn''t help but ask, "Hang Jin, what is wrong with you now?"


    Hang Jinughed coldly: "That''s right, I just like to go crazy, what does that have to do with you?"


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with me ??" Chi Yangyang was so angry that she wanted to cut off their rtionship, but deep down, she was still worried about him, "Hang Jin, don''t forget, the name on your marriage certificate is my name, do you think your matters have anything to do with me?"


    Ah?


    The other four people had questioning looks on their faces.


    Were they married?


    The two of them registered for marriage?


    When did this happen? Why didn''t they know about it?


    Although they did not know when Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang would ept their marriage certificate, they knew clearly how much Hang Jin wanted to marry Chi Yangyang back to their family. As a result, none of them were surprised.


    "Heh ??" If you don''t tell me, who else would know? " Saying that, Hang Jin was about to raise his ss and drink wine, but Chi Yangyang flew into a rage, "Don''t you know that your leg is injured? Do you want to die by drinking at this time? "


    "Is Fourth Brother injured?" "What''s going on?" Everyone''s attention shifted from the Eight Trigrams News to Hang Jin, they all ced down their wine cups and walked over, "Fourth brother, if you are injured, you ca


    ot drink."


    Hang Jin said, "Don''t listen to her nonsense, let''s drink."


    The others: "Fourth Brother, look at how worried Yang Yang is. Stop messing around."


    "Causing trouble?" You think I''m making a fuss? " Hang Jin shook the wine cup in his hand. He had not touched a single drop of wine, but he wished that he was drunk, "I really want to cause trouble for no reason."


    After he finished speaking, Hang Jin raised his cup and drank all the strong alcohol in the cup in one gulp.


    The other four people: "Fourth Brother!"


    Chi Yangyang watched as Hang Jin finished the cup of strong alcohol in one gulp, feeling both angry and pained at the same time. "Hang Jin, you and I have no way to live anymore, let''s go get a divorce right now."


    "Divorce?" Hang Jin heard the word divorce from Chi Yangyang''s mouth once again. He felt pain in his heart, so much that he almost suffocated to death.


    The others: "Fourth Brother, Yang Yang, don''t be rash."


    Hang Jin got up, "Let''s go and get divorced."


    However, after saying those words, especially seeing Hang Jin''s unfathomable gaze, Chi Yangyang regretted it immediately. However, she could not say what I had said earlier directly, so after thinking for a moment, she came up with an extremely good excuse: "Now that the Civil Affairs Bureau is closed, no matter how anxious they are, they can only go through the divorce procedures tomorrow at work."


    "Chi Yangyang, you might have forgotten who I, Hang Jin is." Hang Jin sneered, and said with a kind of arrogant tone, "As long as I want to do something, I can''t do it."


    Indeed, once Hang Jin made a phone call, someone would immediately help him settle the divorce procedures.


    But Chi Yangyang did not really want to divorce him.


    Just when she didn''t know how to get down from the stage, Lan Feiyang saw through her thoughts, and stood up to speak for her once again: "Fourth brother, Yang Yang was just speaking out of anger, don''t take him seriously. This marriage is not a joke, how can you say you''re leaving? "


    "Angry words? "The first time was due to anger, while the second or third time was due to anger ??" Hang Jin was still sneering, but his expression made people''s hearts ache for him, "You should ask that stupid woman, how many times has she said the words of divorce?"


    Lan Feiyang spoke up for Chi Yangyang again: "No matter how many times she said it before, as long as she doesn''t say it again in the future, it would be fine. Fourth brother, I''m sure Yang Yang knows that he said the wrong thing, and you can ask her if you don''t believe me. "


    Lan Feiyang blinked his eyes at Chi Yangyang, signalling for him to say something soft to Hang Jin. Everyone knew Hang Jin''s temperament very well. As long as they could follow him, anything was fine.


    Chi Yangyang also knew that she was at fault, "I was wrong."


    Hang Jin: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Chi Yangyang: "Where you say it''s wrong is where it''s wrong."


    Hang Jin, "..."


    This woman didn''t realize her mistake. She couldn''t forgive him, definitely couldn''t forgive him. "Let''s go and get a divorce now."


    She had already apologized, but Hang Jin still wanted to divorce him. Chi Yangyang''s temper also rose: "Alright, let''s go, who''s still afraid of you?"


    Thus, Chi Yangyang walked out of the private room one step at a time. Even if Lan Feiyang wanted to stop her, he wouldn''t be able to.


    Hang Jin followed him out, no one had the guts to stop him.


    Zhu Tuozhan said: "It''s all my fault. I''ll drink this cup of wine to apologize."


    Lan Feiyang said, "It''s all my fault. Despite knowing that Yang Yang had yet to be enlightened, he still pulled her along to ask all sorts of questions, and identally let Fourth Bro hear it. If they get divorced, I''m a si


    er. "


    Ye Zhiyang said, "What are you ming for? You don''t me me." "I''ll bet they won''t be able to get away from this marriage.

 Chapter 1851 Childhood Story You as a Kid

    They all knew how much Hang Jin had wanted to marry Chi Yangyang back then, and how easy it was to let the little girl whom they had waited for for for more than ten years slip away.


    It was just that Hang Jin cared too much about face, and was not willing to admit defeat on the surface, so who knew how much he was regretting it in his heart.


    As they were talking, the door opened again, and the two men who had said they were going to get a divorce came in hand in hand, as if the argument had been a hallucination of someone else.


    The four of them were shocked, "Fourth Brother, Yang Yang ?? "You guys ??"


    Hang Jin happily sat back down on his seat and quickly scooped up a bowl of soup for him. "Master Hang, this is a pot of delicious soup personally made by Flying Sis, drink two bowls to replenish your body and bones."


    Hang Jin smiled as he epted the soup.


    Chi Yangyang watched him drink the soup with a smile on her face, then asked gently: "How does this soup taste like? Do you want another bowl? "


    "Delicious." Hang Jin nodded, "Another bowl."


    "Drink as much as you want. I''ll learn how to cook soup from Flying Sis, and I''ll feed it to you every day." Chi Yangyang giggled and looked at Lan Feiyang, "Flying Sis, you will teach me right?"


    Lan Feiyang nodded dumbly: "I do."


    Everyone else looked at him with question marks on their faces.


    Even though they knew it was impossible for them to get divorced, the rtionship between them had been resolved too quickly. Who could tell them what had just happened between them?


    A few of them wanted to know what happened to the two of them after they left the room, but the two of them would never say it, no, it should be Chi Yangyang who would not say it.


    Hang Jin really wanted to shout loudly to everyone. Just as he left the house, the little idiot suddenly hugged his waist tightly, saying that she should not divorce him and stay together with him.


    This little idiot was not willing to divorce him, and had even said that he would stay with him forever. Even if he had a stomach full of fire inside Hang Jin, it would have instantly extinguished it. Then, without her saying anything else, he obediently followed her back.


    Under everyone''s curious gazes, Chi Yangyang ordered, and then looked at the others: "I said the wrong thing, I''ve already apologized to him, he''s already forgiven me."


    The others didn''t believe him. "Really?"


    Chi Yangyang asked. "Then what do you guys think we should do?"


    Others: "You didn''t do anything else to him?"


    Chi Yangyang: "What can I do to him?"


    Although she did do something else, there was nothing else to mention.


    Seeing that Chi Yangyang was pitifully surrounded, Hang Jin could not sit still anymore and decided to pull her: "I say, do you guys not see my existence or what?"


    When Hang Jin said this, the rest of them were terrified: "Eat, eat."


    Seeing Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang getting along so smoothly, the other people were also happy.


    After Hang Jin''s mood, they started eating happily, and the more they chatted, the happier they got.


    They first talked about the marriage of Lan Feiyang and Ye Zhiyang, and then chatted about it. It was unknown who said, "Back then, Ye Zhiyang was just a little wailing bag, and he was often beaten up and cried."


    They had known each other ever since they were born, and who didn''t know of the embarrassing events of their childhood? Very soon, someone said, "Right, right, every time Flight pinched his ear to ask if he was willing to submit, he would cry and persuade him. The poor look of that little Weeper, I can even think about it now, my stomach hurts. "I never would have thought that after we grew up, Xiao Yezi would actually be able to capture our Flying Knight."


    "I said Old Zhu and Old Xie, I''m already getting married. Can you stop bringing up the matters of your childhood?" Speaking of the matters of childhood, Ye Zhiyang didn''t feel anything, and looked at Lan Feiyang a little proudly, "I had raised my wife since young."


    "Weeper!" Chi Yangyang was three years younger than them, so she remembered him a littleter than them. However, she remembered Weeper clearly.


    If she remembered correctly, Shiyangge had even made them cry when they were in junior high school. Once, they cried for an hour on their way home, it was really a small cry.


    Thinking about the past, Chi Yangyangughed happily.


    However, the next second, someone mentioned her.


    This person was none other than Ye Zhiyang who she had mocked just a moment ago: "Speaking of what happened when we were young, the thing that I remember most clearly about us, Yang Yang, is what happened the most."


    Even if she had not said what it was, Chi Yangyang already knew what Ye Zhiyang wanted to say. She immediately stopped him, "Shiyangge, you are not allowed to mention it."


    "Which one can''t be mentioned?" When he mentioned Zhu Tuozhan, heughed evilly, "Did you hold Fourth Brother''s hand and ask him why he did it but you didn''t do it?"


    The others burst intoughter.


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    Again!


    They came again!


    Every partyughed at her about it, and she couldn''t forget it even if she wanted to.


    Ye Zhiyang said: "Yang Yang, when we were young, no matter how embarrassing the situation is, we won''t be as supportive as you."


    Lan Feiyang bumped into Ye Zhiyang: "You''re not allowed to bully Yang Yang."


    Xie Yuanbo said, "Old Ye is right, even our most embarrassing affairs are not as impressive as Yang Yang."


    Chi Yangyang was so embarrassed that he wanted to dig a hole and hide in it, but they did not let her go. She looked at Hang Jin as she begged for help.


    However, he did not care about her. "Alright, let''s not talk about the past anymore."


    The moment Hang Jin opened his mouth, even if his tone was neither light nor heavy, everyone still did not have the guts to continue chatting. Otherwise, if they were to provoke Chi Yangyang, he would be thrown onto the street.


    By the time he finished his meal, it was already veryte.


    Xie Yuanbo and Zhu Tuozhan could not drive after drinking so they decided to stay in the guest room where they could eat.


    Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang were about to return to the city, but before they got on the carriage, Hang Jin pulled Chi Yangyang and said: "tetradecyl, I''m a little bored, why don''t you blow the wind with me for a while before you go."


    "Where do you want to blow?" Hang Jin could only apany him; otherwise, would he really be able to leave him alone?


    "The verdant corridor over there." Hang Jin pulled Chi Yangyang and walked towards the lush green corridor.


    Although it was still hot in the autumn of Jiangbei, there was still a cool breeze during the night that drove away the high temperature during the day.


    Humans, ah, living their entire lives, actually wanted it to be so simple.


    There was a house to live in, a job to like, and a girl to love.


    Now that he had all three of the things a man longed for, he was truly blessed.


    However, this girl was not very understanding, and she was even very destructive, "Master Hang, your leg injury has not healed yet, can''t you take a walk another day? "Why must you choose today?"

 Chapter 1852 Childhood Story Hooliganism

    Hang Jin really wanted her to shut her mouth and walk with him for a while, but when he saw her bbergasted appearance, he couldn''t bear it and could only sigh: "What kind of sin did this young mastermit in his previous life?"


    "You still want tomit crimes?" With regards to Hang Jin''smentation, Chi Yangyang could not agree more than a hundred times, "If a family like this can still be born aftermitting a sin, then I would like to create it a few more times."


    "You little idiot!" Hang Jin stared at her nkly, then poked her forehead, "Since you don''t want to walk around, then drive home. There''s still a lot of work for us to do tomorrow. "


    "Yeah, I have to go back to work tomorrow. Be good and stay home by yourself, don''t run around and worry about others." Thinking about Hang Jin''s tormenting personality, Chi Yangyang worriedly sighed.


    But Hang Jin did not think so, and immediately refuted her: "I''m ru


    ing around? tetradecyl, you said this while touching your conscience, who are we to worry about who''s the one? "


    "Yes, yes, yes, I have been making you worry every day. Now, please get on the car and fasten your seat belt, Master Hang. I am going to drive home." He really didn''t know what to do with him. How could a grown man not care about his and let her go?


    Speaking of themotion, time flew by very quickly. It wasn''t long before they arrived home.


    After returning home, Chi Yangyang did not do anything else, and busied herself with calling out to them: "Hang Jin, go and clean yourself a little, I''ll help you change the medicine after you''re done."


    Hang Jin snickered: "My hands are hurting, help me wipe them clean."


    Chi Yangyang rolled his eyes: "Don''t even think about it, go by yourself. Otherwise, I won''t even help you change for medicine."


    "How heartless." Hang Jin was unwilling, but he still went to the bathroom. Before long, he came out, and without any surprises, he wasn''t wearing anything.


    Even though she was already used to his hooligans behavior, but seeing him naked, Chi Yangyang could not help but blush. It was unknown whether it was because she was embarrassed or because of him.


    Hang Jin did not feel that there was anything wrong with his clothes, he sat on the bed and waved her over: "Come and help me change the medicine."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t dare to look at him, and said with her back facing him: "Wear your clothes properly."


    "You''ll take it off after you''re dressed. Don''t you find it troublesome?" Hang Jin''s skin was especially thick, and he spoke very naturally within his words.


    "You''re not wearing it, right?" Chi Yangyang unyieldingly threw the medicine over to him, "Then you can change it yourself."


    "tetradecyl, you have be more and more boldtely. Do you really think that I don''t dare to do anything to you?" Hang Jin threatened ferociously, as if he would pick her up and beat her up if she didn''te over.


    Chi Yangyang ignored him and turned to leave.


    Once she hardened his resolve, Hang Jin could only yield: "Alright, alright, alright, this young master, can''t you put on some clothes?"


    Therefore, he picked up the bathrobe and put it on loosely. "That''s enough."


    Chi Yangyang turned around and nced at him, then quickly turned her head back and said: "Put on your underwear."


    "It''s not like I''ve never seen it before. What''s the point of being hypocritical?" Although she was unsatisfied with, but after hearing what Chi Yangyang said, Hang Jin quickly put on her pants, "What is there to be unsatisfied about?"


    Only then did Chi Yangyang get closer to him, took the medicine and helped him change it, but after changing it, Chi Yangyang felt that something was wrong, so she immediately stood up and retreated: "You big rogue, go change it yourself."


    "Natural physiological reaction, can you me this young master?" Hang Jin also felt that he had been wronged, but little idiot had already ran out in anger, and muttered: "Who asked you to be so enticing."


    What was worse was that at night, Chi Yangyang did not even go back to the master bedroom to sleep. Instead, she hid in the guest room by herself and cleverly locked the door.


    As the quality of the door to his house was very good, when Hang Jin knocked on the door a few times, he ruthlessly thought about how he would tear down the room tomorrow and see how she would hide from him in the future.


    Without Hang Jin''s harassment tonight, Chi Yangyang had a good night''s sleep. However, Hang Jin had two big panda eyes.


    Just as Chi Yangyang was about to leave, she bumped into him. Seeing his panda eyes, she could not help but want tough: "Did you steal the chickensst night?"


    Hang Jin red at her fiercely: "tetradecyl, try andugh if you dare."


    Chi Yangyang tried her best to hold back herughter, purposely avoiding his matter. "Alright, I''ll go prepare some breakfast for you, and then I''ll go to ss. You should rest well at home."


    Hang Jin said in an unkind tone: "Do you still want to poison this young master to death?"


    Chi Yangyang shrugged her shoulders helplessly, "Alright, then I won''t do it. I''ll order some takeouts for youter."


    Hang Jin, "..."


    He gritted his teeth in anger.


    These two days, no new cases had urred, but the team was still busy, looking for clues regarding thecerated case s.


    The moment Chi Yangyang arrived at the party, he busied herself with work, and Department Head Li Xiao Li came over mysteriously and said: "Yang Yang, you haven''te to work in two days, you probably don''t know about the big things that happened in our team, right?"


    "What is it?" Chi Yangyang asked Xiao Li, but he did not stop working.


    Little Li said, "I heard that our Chief Zhao has retreated."


    Chi Yangyang, "Step down? "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Li looked towards the door and confirmed that no one was there, saying, "It means that the captain of the Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team will be reced by someone else. Chief Zhao will follow the new leader and be our assistant."


    "Ah ??" Chi Yangyang took a while to digest this news, "How, how is this possible? Captain Zhao did her job well, why was it suddenly reced? "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Li added, "I heard that Chief Zhao applied to his superiors himself. He applied for a morepetent man to take over the post of captain, and he went along with it. "


    Chi Yangyang asked in surprise, "Why?"


    Xiao Li once again moved closer to Chi Yangyang, "You didn''te to work, so you don''t know about it. That day, his colleague from the Inscription Department bumped into Zhao Shoudao in front of everyone, and even said that he was useless ?? In a fit of anger, Captain Zhao went to his superior to request for them to leave, and allowed more capable people to take over the position of their captain. "


    "This ??" In Chi Yangyang''s opinion, Zhao Ziqian was not an impulsive person, he would definitely not ask his superior to change his post just because his colleague contradicted him, but why did he still do it?


    She could not figure it out. She looked at Little Li, and Little Li said, "Maybe Chief Zhao wants to show everyone that the newly transferred captain is not as good as him, and let everyone know that he is the most suitable to be our captain."


    Chi Yangyang shook her head.


    Xiao Li did not understand, "Yangyang, why do you feel like you don''t know how to?"


    "I just don''t think that''s the reason." Zhao Ziqian was an old policewoman, he had always done his job well in criminal investigation, and he also loved this job.


    If it was really him taking the initiative to let someone else take over from him, then it was very possible that the current case was too difficult for him to solve it, and he couldn''t solve it himself, and didn''t want to dy it, so he could only let his superior arrange for an even more capable criminal investigation officer. But in thisnd of the Jiangbei, who could work better than Zhao Ziqian?

 Chapter 1853 Childhood Story To Become Her Official Leader

    Chi Yangyang had thought of a few candidates that could take over from Zhao Ziqian, but was holding important positions in the department. She was busy every day and had no time to take over the position of the Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team Captain.


    Just as she had not expected this, the phone on the desk rang. She immediately answered: "Hello, Forensic Medicine Department''s Chi Yangyang."


    Jiang Zhen''s voice came from the phone: "Yang Yang, the new captain hase to rece Lao Zhao. Now, all of us are going to go to the conference room for a meeting.


    "Oh, okay." Chi Yangyang nodded dumbly, hung up the call, then said to Little Li, "I heard that the new captain came, and told us to go over for a meeting. We''ll know who he is in a while, so let''s not make wild guesses here."


    Little Li nodded. "Okay."


    In the meeting room.


    Everyone from every department, including Zhao Ziqian, were already in their seats, leaving the position of the new captain empty.


    Everyone''s gaze turned to the entrance of the meeting room, so much so that their eyes turned dry. However, they did not wait for the new captain to arrive.


    Someone began nagging discontentedly, "Which God put on such a airs? Is he going to beat us up on the first day he arrived in the team or something?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhao Ziqian naturally knew who this great god was, and he knew that this great god truly had a high profile.


    No, not everyone. Chi Yangyang was an exception.


    Thinking about Chi Yangyang, Zhao Ziqian set his gaze on her, and stared at the door like everyone else, he guessed that Hang Jin did not tell her about this beforehand.


    "Why can''t I say more?" Another person continued, "Captain Zhao, you have led us to work for so many years, you should have arrived at the meeting room before us. He''s a neer, why is he so arrogant? "


    Another person continued: "Didn''t someone question the capabilities of our Captain Zhao two days ago? What''s the use of knowing the good of the Captain Zhao now? "


    Many of the members of the party were old employees who had followed Zhao Ziqian for many years. Most of them were convinced by Zhao Ziqian, and when Zhao Ziqian asked to be demoted this time, it was like a bolt out of the blue for many people.


    "Captain Zhao, I also couldn''t find any proof so I spoke angrily that day. I didn''t disapprove of you in my heart." That day, the administrative staff who was opposing Zhao Ziqian looked at Zhao Ziqian and med himself to death. If only he had said less, he would have just ignored his own mouth.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about it anymore." Zhao Ziqian waved his hand, signalling for everyone to be quiet, he then looked towards the Inscription staff, "I also know that you are not doing this intentionally, but I want to find someone who is capable to take over my job. As long as thecerated case is not destroyed, anyone here can sleep in peace."


    The others were silent because the new leader had informed them that the meeting would not be held soon. It was clear that he was a superior who was hard to get along with, and they hoped that the leader would really be able to lead them to solve the case.


    Zhao Ziqian then said, "In the future, everyone will have to change their way of addressing me. Just call me Lao Zhao."


    "Since everyone is done chatting, let''s have an official meeting now." The door to the meeting room was opened, and at the same time as the voice sounded, a tall figure appeared in everyone''s line of sight.


    When everyone had yet to react, he had already walked to the head of the conference table and sat down, and then said: I am Hang Jin, and now I am taking over the position of captain of Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team, if anyone has anything to say, quickly say it, after that, we will do it.


    Hang Jin!


    Hang Jin!


    Hang Jin!


    Most of the people who participated in the meeting came in contact with Hang Jin, so they knew he was capable in handling cases, but they were more clear about his attitude towards handling things.


    It seems like in the future, their days will be ??


    "No one has spoken yet, right? Then let the various departments begin working. In the afternoon, before getting off work, each department will reorganize the case information and hand it to me." Then, just like when he came, the Master Hang blew out of the meeting room again.


    Everyone, including Chi Yangyang, had yet to recover their wits and today''s meeting was already over.


    "Okay okay, everyone, don''t just stand there. Do what you have to do, you have to hand over the reorganized information to Captain Hang on time." Zhao Ziqian was the first to react. Perhaps it was because he had already mentally prepared himself.


    Only then did the rest of them gather their materials and return to their posts.


    Chi Yangyang was still confused. She thought about many people, but did not expect that the person to seed Zhao Ziqian''s position would be Hang Jin. She numbly stood up with everyone, but was stopped by Zhao Ziqian: "Yang Yang, wait a moment."


    Chi Yangyang stopped and said, "Captain Zhao, speak up."


    "Don''t call me Captain Zhao anymore." First, he corrected the way Chi Yangyang addressed him, and then he said, "It seems like you didn''t know that Young Master Zhang was taking over my work."


    "I''m used to it, but it''s hard to change my words in a short time, but I''ll pay attention." Chi Yangyang first replied to her, then replied to Zhao Ziqian''s question, "I really don''t know, and he doesn''t bother to do business with me in private."


    Chi Yangyang knew that Hang Jin had the ability, but this person had a bad temper and had an arrogant personality. In the future, she would work with him in the team everyday, and that made his feel headache just thinking about it.


    "Most of the team members don''t know about your rtionship. In the future, should your rtionship be made public? You should discuss this with Young Master Zhang." Zhao Ziqian was afraid that he said the wrong things, it would not be good to anger Young Master Zhang, after all, Hang Jin did not give him face in the past, and now that he was considered Hang Jin''s subordinate, Hang Jin would most likely not give him any face.


    Sigh, if he had to me someone, it would be his own fault for being weaker. Thus, he personally went to his superiors to invite such a great god that they could not say that he was untouchable.


    "Captain Zhao, we will take care of our personal rtionship. We will not affect our work in any way, you can rest assured." Chi Yangyang thought that Zhao Ziqian was worried that she would have his own business too, so he immediately made a promise.


    "That''s not what I meant ??" Zhao Ziqian wanted to exin, but he did not know how to exin. It was as if ordinary people would think that he was saying these words, "I will not bother you with your work, go back to work first."


    "Alright." Chi Yangyang took the information and walked out of the office. However, who knew that Hang Jin was in the corridor, still looking at her like a tiger eyeing its prey, "Doctor Chi, do you think that the work you''re doing is too little?"


    "What, what do you mean?" Now that he was her official leader, she still hadn''t thought of how to face him during her work hours. "Hang, Captain Hang Head."


    Hang Jin said: "My meaning is that if you are free, I can assign you more work."


    "Did I provoke you again?" He had been in the conference room for less than a minute, and she had barely seen him clearly before he had left again. How had she provoked him?

 Chapter 1854 Childhood Story Decaying Corpse

    "Didn''t you provoke me?" Hang Jin squinted his eyes slightly, the warning tone in his eyes extremely obvious.


    "Did I offend you?" Chi Yangyang thought about it, but she still did not know how she managed to offend Hang Jin, "If I really offend you, Master Hang, then please tell me directly, don''t let me guess."


    "tetradecyl, I will appear here to take over Zhao Ziqian''s position, are you not surprised at all?" Couldn''t she chase him out and ask him why he was here? Couldn''t she show a little concern for him?


    Chi Yangyang nodded dumbly: "I''m very surprised."


    Although she said that it was an ident, was not surprised at all. He reached out to pinch her face: "Then you don''t want to know why I epted the position of the Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team''s Captain?"


    Chi Yangyang: "Why?"


    Hang Jin smirked: "This is a secret, we ca


    ot tell others."


    "Then why did you ask me if I wanted to know?" Chi Yangyang looked at her in displeasure. This man was so weird, since he couldn''t say why he wanted to ask her, then she would definitely be curious.


    "little idiot, quickly go to work." After he finished speaking, Hang Jin was about to leave when he reached out and grabbed the corner of his clothes, "Captain Hang leader, can I give you a small suggestion?"


    Looking at Chi Yangyang pulling at the small hand at the corner of her clothes, Hang Jin was ecstatic in her heart: "Speak."


    Chi Yangyang said seriously: "As the captain, can you not bete for meetings in the future? Can we have a meeting with everyone and not just show our faces? "


    However, Hang Jin still sloppy: "Why can''t I bete? Why can''t you just show your face and leave? If there is not the slightest difference from other people''s privileges, then why did I be the captain? "


    "Alright, Captain Hang, just pretend I didn''t say anything. You can do what you want without having to worry about how other people feel. " Chi Yangyang only felt that she was ying a lute to a cow. She clearly knew that this was the personality of this man, but she still went to persuade him.


    Hang Jin said: "I''m not too sure about the details of thecerated case''s autopsy report,e to my office and exin the details to me."


    The moment he let her go to her office, Chi Yangyang was overthinking it. She looked around: "Hang Jin, it''s business time. There are so many pairs of eyes looking at us.


    Knowing that she would think about it further, Hang Jin could not help but find it fu


    y.


    "I... I''ll go prepare it now. " Hang Jin really wanted to see the autopsy report, just where did her wild imagination run off to?


    Chi Yangyang returned to the office and quickly organized thecerated case''s autopsy report. She hurriedly rushed to Hang Jin''s office and knocked on the door a few times, but she did not hear the words "Please enter".


    Pushing open the door of the office, Chi Yangyang took a nce at the office desk in the center. She thought that she would see Hang Jin casually sitting there, but she didn''t expect that her colleagues from the Inscription Department and the Forensics Department were already reporting to Hang Jin.


    They talked so hard that no one noticed her when she barged in.


    "We brought back any suspicious items that appeared at the scene of the crime, but there was no one else''s except the prints and DNA of the family of the deceased," said one of the forensics colleagues.


    "As far as I know, the deceased was on good terms with his neighbours while he was still alive, and he was usually close to them. However, I didn''t find any prints of rtives of his neighbors in the deceased''s house ??" Hang Jin looked at Zhao Ziqian, "Lao Zhao, lead a group of people to check on the neighbors who have good rtions with the dead, and bring along their mental experts with expressions on their faces. As long as they discover anything abnormal, immediately report to me."


    Zhao Ziqian replied: "Okay, I''ll go right now."


    Hang Jin continued, "My colleagues from the Forensics and Insight Sects, go take a look at the crime scene again. Remember to find it as carefully as possible, don''t miss a single corner."


    This was the first time Chi Yangyang realized that Hang Jin was this serious as well, the frivolousness and impetuousness from the previous office could no longer be seen on his body.


    When he works hard, it''s like... Chi Yangyang couldn''t think of any words to describe it, all she knew was that he was very handsome.


    However, just as she thought he was very handsome, Hang Jin''s voice woke her up: "Doctor Chi, everyone is discussing, why are you standing there alone?"


    Chi Yangyang immediately replied back, "I''m sorry!"


    "Alright, let''s get back to business." Hang Jin waved his hand and said, "Doctor Chi, can I trouble you to tell me the details of the autopsy?"


    "Alright!" Chi Yangyang nodded, but just as she was about to speak, Hang Jin''s desk phone suddenly rang.


    Chi Yangyang stopped and waited. He picked up the phone to answer the call and heard a male voice: "Captain Hang, we just received a report that a rotten corpse has been found on top of the Yongming Mansion building at 999 Yongming Mansion on Qi Shan Road."


    At the scene.


    The rm rang.


    The Yongming Building had been temporarily sealed off.


    When Hang Jin came to the top floor, the officer automatically opened a path: "Captain Hang."


    Hang Jin walked over withrge strides, and saw the rotten corpse in front of him. The rotten corpse no longer looked like a corpse, and there were many maggots crawling on the corpse''s body. Hang Jin suddenly felt a wave of nausea gushing out from his stomach, making him want to vomit.


    But who was Hang Jin? This little bit of disgust was quickly suppressed by him, and he said: "Bring the person who found the corpse over here."


    Officer: "Yes."


    Once the officer left, Hang Jin turned around and saw Chi Yangyang squatting beside the rotten corpse with her tools, conducting the preliminary autopsy professionally and nimbly.


    Her expression was calm, as if she wasn''t a disgusting rotting corpse under her eyes at all, but an ordinary prop.


    Suddenly, Hang Jin felt that he wasn''t as disgusting as before, he squatted beside Chi Yangyang: "How is it? "What clues can we get now?"


    Chi Yangyang said, "The rate at which corpses rot is rted to the weather, the humidity in the air, and so on. The body has been badly dposed, so I can only specte on the time of death. The exact autopsy report will need to take the body back for further dissection. "


    "Yes." Hang Jin nodded, and paused, before continuing, "Give me the autopsy report as soon as possible."


    As the leader of Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team and Chi Yangyang, Hang Jin hoped that Chi Yangyang could finish the work as soon as possible and hand over the autopsy report to him.


    But in his heart, she was his wife, and he didn''t want her to face the rotting, stinking corpses every day.


    Thank you Captain Hang for your concern, but no worries, I am already used to it. Chi Yangyang raised her head, seeing the worry in Hang Jin''s eyes, she shrugged, "I''m really alright."

 Chapter 1855 Childhood Story Yongming Building

    Hang Jin did not say anything else, and just happened to be in time for the police officer to call the person who called the police. He walked over, and looked over the person who called the police, and asked: "What is your rtionship with the dead person?"


    "I, I ??" ording tomon sense, the first question that many people should ask was, "Did you call the police?" "When did you find this rotting corpse and other conventional questions."


    However, Hang Jin was not an ordinary person, when he opened his mouth he immediately asked the police about the rtionship between him and the dead person. After the police officer stammered for a while, he finally said one sentence: "I have nothing to do with the dead person."


    It doesn''t matter?" "The medical examiner who rotted to the side now needed a DNA test to know who the victim was, and how did you manage to tell with a few nces that the victim had nothing to do with you?


    "I, I ??" The police officer once again stammered, and after a few seconds, he finally said aplete sentence, "It''s because I don''t recognize the victim, that''s why I said it has nothing to do with him ?? The important thing is that no one from our family is missing, so of course this unidentified corpse has nothing to do with me. "


    Hang Jin pressed on, "Then did your close friends or colleagues go missing? Or let''s change the method of questioning. How did you murder the deceased and then pretend that you didn''t want to find the body and report it? "


    "You, how can you be like this? I''m a reporting officer, it was I who found this rotten corpse, I didn''t kill anyone, you can''t treat me like a criminal and interrogate me like one." The policewoman mustered up the courage to shout, but seeing Hang Jin''s sharp eyes, she was so scared that she shrank her neck, "You are aw enforcer, yet you are spouting nonsense, I want to sue you."


    "Lao Zhao, he said that he wanted to sue me. Bring him along, and let him sue me right now." would never take such threats seriously, and he was toozy to exin either. It was better to let this sly old fox, Zhao Ziqian, take over as soon as possible.


    Therefore, Zhao Ziqian stood up. He politely but seriously said: "Sir, every citizen has the duty to cooperate withw enforcement in their investigation. And you can''t rule out murder until you find out who did it, so you have to work with us. "


    The officer pointed at himself before speaking again. This time, he was not frightened, but rather excited. "How did a good citizen who reported a crime be a suspect in a murder with you? You guys, you guys ??"


    Zhao Ziqian patted his shoulder. "Calm down ?? Please follow us back to Criminal Investigation Unit to cooperate with our investigation. We hope that our police officers and citizens can cooperate happily and find the culprit as soon as possible. "


    The people who called the police weren''t happy at all, but what else could he do other than go with them?


    After talking with the reporter, Hang Jin started to understand the situation around the Sky tform.


    The Yongming Tower was 284 meters tall, and when it was first built, it was also the tallest building in Jiangbei City. Because the building was built earlier, and because the tallest building in the Jiangbei was being renovated time and time again, this Yongming Tower lost its halo of the first building in the Jiangbei.


    Just when the glory of the Yongming Tower''s loss of the Jiangbei''s number one building became more and more inconspicuous, for the next three years, the Yongming Tower went through three consecutive jumps, causing the Yongming Tower to almost be a dpidated building.


    At the begi


    ing of the construction of the Yongming Building, because of the halo of the first building in Jiangbei, manypanies still stayed in even though the same office space was much more expensive than other office buildings.


    Three jumps were for the staff who lived in the Yongming Building Company.


    At first, a young man and woman from A Company had a good impression of each other, and it didn''t take them long to get into a rtionship. The days of love were sweet and blissful, and many people were envious to the point that their eyes were red.


    However, he didn''t know if it was because of an old saying or not, but the two chatted for about half a year. Men were bing colder and colder towards women, and asionally he would hear them quarrelling.


    The man couldn''t stand such a noisy day and admitted that he had met a girl he really liked. He even brought the other girl in front of the woman.


    Looking at the girl who was younger and prettier than herself, the woman was on the verge of going crazy. First, she grabbed the man and started beating him up. Then, in front of many people in thepany, she interrogated him as to whether he should choose the girl or her.


    The reason why the man brought the girl was so that he could break away from the girl. Furthermore, the woman had caused him to lose all his face, so the man rejected her without any hesitation. He had said, "Even if I die, I don''t want to live with you anymore."


    The man''s ruthless words cut off thest of the woman''s thoughts. In a fit of rage, she climbed to the rooftop of Yongming Building and jumped down from the 284 meter high building, smashing her body into pieces.


    At that time, this piece of news was extremely sensational. The Jiangbei Daily had published many issues, and many people were pointing at the man. There were even strangers blocking him downstairs and smashing rotten eggs at him.


    The days went on for a long time, affecting the man''s work so badly that thepany had to dissuade him ?? Since then, this matter could have been brought to an end. Unexpectedly, at the same time the next year, the man who cheated also jumped off the building where the woman had jumped and simrly fell to the ground with his body smashed into smithereens.


    After the incident, many people said that it was a woman who took the man away, which was very strange. During that time, manypanies didn''t dare to arrange for overtime work, so everyone got off work when they arrived.


    What was even more unexpected was that at the same time in the third year, the girl who was cheated by the man also jumped down from the building where the man and woman had jumped. She was simrly smashed into pieces.


    After the three jumps, the rumor that Yongming Building was an unknown ce became more and more outrageous. Manypanies moved out from Yongming Building, and the ones that stayed werepanies with poor economic returns.


    After three jumps, the building was almost empty. The entire building was shrouded in shadows, the management had the roof blocked off, and the only key to the roof was in his hands. No one was allowed to go up there, and every month there was a day when the cleaners would clean the ce, and no one was to be seen at any other time.


    On the way here, Hang Jin did a rough understanding of the Yongming Tower, so he didn''t need to ask much to know that the person who called the police were the cleaning perso


    el who went up to the roof to clean.


    The rooftop''s door was a thick steel door, so it was impossible to crash into it. Even if it could be broken through, it would create a loud noise. The building''s security would definitely find out, so now the clue could only be found by the building''s management.


    Hang Jin turned his head, seeing that Chi Yangyang was still busy with work, he wanted to go over and take care of her, but he was too clear on her public and private attitude, so he dispelled this idea.


    Only then did he call over the police officer. "Find the manager of this building''s management, the key to the roof. I need to ask about it."

 Chapter 1856 Childhood Story I Dont Have to Listen

    Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team.


    The person in charge of property management at Yongming Building was invited to the interrogation room, and the person who asked him was Hang Jin.


    It was still the same multiple times. Hang Jin did not interrogate like other people, he first left the suspect in the interrogation room, not allowing anyone to bother with him. Then, he instructed everyone else what to do.


    Some of the members did not understand Hang Jin''s way of doing things and muttered in front of him, "Captain Zhao ??"


    Zhao Ziqian corrected: "Call me Lao Zhao."


    "Lao Zhao!" The team member immediately changed his words, then looked around, and when he did not see anyone, he continued, "What do you mean by Captain Hang?"


    Zhao Ziqian did not answer.


    The team member said, "We did as he said and brought the suspect here, but he just left it there. It''s fine if he doesn''t want to interrogate us, but he also forbids us from getting close to the suspect. "Could it be that by ignoring the suspect like this, the real culprit will turn himself in?"


    Zhao Ziqian also did not understand why Hang Jin was doing this, but he believed that Hang Jin had a n and would definitely solve the case in a short amount of time, "Captain Hang has his own methods of doing things, you guys aren''t used to him just now, but just wait a long while until you get used to his steps."


    The member then said: "Lao Zhao, even if he has his own thoughts, he should at least inform the big guy. Now the big guy doesn''t even know how to continue working? We can''t talk to him about this. How about you go and talk to him? "


    Zhao Ziqian: "If you wanted to find someone to persuade Captain Hang, then you must have found the wrong person."


    "Who else can we look for other than you? "Look at his arrogant attitude, he doesn''t even put you in his eyes ??" The team member still had a lot to say, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by an extremely arrogant voice, "Like I said, why was the speed of solving cases in Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team so slow? It was because I liked to say bad things behind my back when I was working hours. "With such discipline, it would be strange if the case could be solved."


    Hang Jin denied Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team''s job with a single sentence. As an old employee, anyone who heard this would feel ufortable, especially when Zhao Ziqian previously held the position of captain.


    However, Zhao Ziqian was very clear that his resolution of this case was not as daring as Hang Jin''s. No matter how ufortable he felt, he still suppressed these feelings silently and did not show it on his face.


    "Captain Hang, I''m not ??" The members were indeed not talking bad about Hang Jin behind his back, but they did not understand what Hang Jin was trying to do. They wanted him to exin it to everyone before doing anything, and they would not let him know what to do, "Also, can I ask you to be a little more courteous, we are all colleagues at work, we have to be respectful to each other."


    "I hate people who talk about others behind their backs. If you have something to say to me in the future, ask me directly or bring it up at a meeting, although I might not necessarily listen." Hang Jin was still that arrogant and insolent Hang Jin, no matter where he was or where he was, he would never suppress his temper. He had to listen to the suggestions of his teammates, but it was not because of the teammates, but because Chi Yangyang, the little idiot, had also asked him a simr question.


    Zhao Ziqian still understood Hang Jin, and he had heard more than what Hang Jin had said, so he was not surprised at all. When the members heard this, their faces paled, and they looked at Zhao Ziqian, who was by their side.


    Hang Jin then said: "Any of you tell me the personal information of the person in the interrogation room."


    The member rushed to answer, "He''s called Liu Jipin, he''s fifty-one years old this year. His current job is the highest leader of the Real Estate Management Office in Yongming Building."


    Hang Jin looked at him with sharp eyes.


    The member looked at him with a guilty conscience: "Captain Hang, what did I say wrong?"


    Hang Jin didn''t even bother to give his teammates a disdainful look. This kind of person who didn''t work hard and specifically spoke of their leader behind his back was someone he didn''t like from the bottom of his heart. He turned his head to look at Zhao Ziqian. "Don''t tell me that he''s the only one you know."


    "Liu Jipin, fifty-one years old, native of Jiangbei, holds the position of General Manager of the Real Estate Management Office at Yongming Building. His wife divorced him ten years ago, and their child was awarded to his wife. Now he lives alone. Everyone who knows him say that he is rather kind, and that he is a volunteer at the Cangshan district''s Welfare Institute. Zhao Ziqian spoke quite confidently, because he felt that he had mastered enough information. Even if Hang Jin didn''t praise him on the surface, he would probably view him in a new light.


    However, the truth was ??


    "What else?" Hang Jin raised his eyebrows in obvious dissatisfaction.


    "Also ??" "No more." The more Zhao Ziqian said, the softer he got. He could already think of a way to organize the information, which part of it was missing that caused Hang Jin to be so unsatisfied?


    "Twenty years ago, there were three consecutive jumps in the Yongming Building. After that, Liu Jipin took over the position of general manager of the Yongming Building''s property management, and that was 20 years ago ??" After saying that, Hang Jin looked at Zhao Ziqian and the other members, "In the future when you investigate more cases, you will see more stories behind the events. Don''t be so stupid as to let others see what you can only see."


    Zhao Ziqian wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead. He had known about this news back then, but he had never thought that this case would be rted to the case from twenty years ago.


    Although it might not be rted, it was not bad to know the background of the crime scene clearly. Zhao Ziqian secretly ticked Hang Jin once again in his heart. It seemed that his decision this time was correct.


    The member''s face was written with the word ''stupid''. He felt that he was unable to keep up with Hang Jin''s footsteps.


    "Don''t just stand there. Come with me to assault and interrogate the suspect." After saying that, Hang Jin strode towards the interrogation room. Zhao Ziqian followed closely behind, and after taking two steps and seeing that his teammates were still standing there without moving, he went back and grabbed his teammates, "What are you still standing there for?


    "Oh ??" The team member regained his senses, and suddenly felt a


    oyed. He clearly wanted to say something to Hang Jin earlier, but when Hang Jin truly appeared in front of him, he couldn''t even fart.


    In the interrogation room.


    Hang Jin pushed open the door with all his might, it would not be excessive to say that it was power, because his strength was so strong that it felt like he was about to m into a door.


    Under the gaze of the suspect, Hang Jin pulled a chair over and sat opposite of him.


    Liu Jipin said: "I, I didn''t kill you, what do I have to say?"


    "Only you have the key to the door on the roof of the Yongming Building. The door is not broken and the lock is not broken, but someone hid the body on the roof. "Tell me, who else could it be?" Hang Jin''s words were extremely sharp.

 Chapter 1857 Childhood Story Suspect

    There was only one key to the Heaven Stage Door, and the only key had always been in Liu Jipin''s hands, so normally, no one was willing to go near that door.


    Only on the tenth day of every month would there be a cleaner going up to the roof to clean. It was also Liu Jipin himself who opened the door and personally closed the door.


    Now that there was suddenly a rotting corpse on the rooftop, it would not be wrong to say that the most suspicious person was him.


    At this time, Liu Jipin felt that even if he had a hundred mouths, he still wouldn''t be able to exin what was going on. "I don''t know who killed who and brought the corpse to the Sky tform, but I am sure that I didn''t kill anyone. "You must find out the truth and not use a good person like me."


    "Are you sure you didn''t kill anyone?" Hang Jin retorted with a nd expression. It was hard to tell what he was thinking.


    Liu Jipin said, "Captain Hang Elder, please think about it carefully. Everyone in the Eternal Ming Tower knows that the only key to open the door to the Sky tform is in my hands. If I really did kill someone, would I be so stupid as to throw the body on the roof and let you investigate it and find out who I am? I would never do that unless I was really stupid. "


    "No, you''re not stupid. On the contrary, you''re very smart." Hang Jinughed and continued to speak, "Earlier, you said that everyone in Yongming Tower knew that the only key to opening the Sky tform''s door was in your hands, so the first person that everyone would think of to open the case would be you. However, it was just as you said, you aren''t stupid and won''t kill others and throw their corpses here. "Because of this, it''s not impossible to rule out the possibility that you might be the murderer of the body."


    "Captain Hang leader, you are the dignified Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team''s captain, you said that you didn''t capture the real murderer, but instead came here to interrogate me, an i


    ocent person." Liu Jipin said angrily, "If you want me to kill someone, then please take out the evidence, or else I will have the authority to sue you for nder."


    "I


    ocent?" Hang Jin mmed his hand on the table, "Boss Liu, since you said you didn''t kill anyone, then can you tell me what''s the rtionship between you and Li Yanyan, the third victim that jumped down from the roof of Yongming Mansion twenty years ago?"


    No one mentioned this name for a long time, but this name was actually Liu Jipin, the name that everyone would never be able to forget. After suddenly hearing these three words, Liu Jipin felt his entire body turning cold, he was so surprised that he couldn''t say a single word.


    He and Hang Jin at the same time knew about the Corrupt Corpse case, so they went to the scene together and returned to the team together. However, Hang Jin, who seemed to bepletely unconcerned with his work, had collected a lot more information than him. Not only did he understand the matter of jumping off a building, even the deceased had been investigated thoroughly. How could a person not seed like this?


    Hang Jin said in a stern voice: "Speak!"


    Liu Jipin was frightened and stammered, "I, I, I ?? That woman is the mistress who destroyed the feelings of others, how could she be rted to me? I had nothing to do with her. She jumped down from the building because of her retribution. She was the one who dug a corner beforeing back to take her away. "


    "Liu Jipin, I think you won''t cry until you see the coffin. You want the evidence, right? Then I''ll give it to you. " Hang Jin took out the remote control and turned on the television on the wall, "Do you still remember this?"


    A watch and a man''s watch appeared on the television. Twenty years ago, this watch was worth more than ten thousand yuan. It was a sky-high price that most people couldn''t afford.


    Liu Jipin was dumbstruck. "I didn''t give this watch to her, I didn''t give it to her ??"


    "Did I say this watch belongs to Li Yanyan? Did I say you gave it to her? " Hang Jin said coldly, "Manager Liu, you are admitting it without even fighting."


    Liu Jipin said: "I don''t know whose watch this is, so I''m just spouting nonsense. You can''t convict me for that. "


    Hang Jin clenched his fist: "To be frank, lenient and lenient, resisting and imposing, you definitely know how to do things."


    "Captain Hang leader, are you inviting me, so I can''t walk out of here for no reason? "You have to frame me with a crime before you can stop." Liu Jipin clenched his teeth, "I already said, if you want to say that I''m a murderer, then you have to take out some strong evidence, or else I will sue you for nder."


    "Director Liu, I will personally hand over the evidence that you want." Hang Jin got up, kicked away the chair, and turned to leave, "I hope that at that time, your attitude would still be as strong as it is now. And I hope you''ll still be as indignant as you are now that you''re i


    ocent. "


    The autopsy report from the Medical Examiner''s Department had not been released yet, and Hang Jin did not even know when the victim died. The test results of the Tracing Department, Forensics Department, etc., have yet toe out... Currently, the information that Hang Jin had was too little, and it would be difficult to lock onto the target.


    After exiting the interrogation room, Zhao Ziqian immediately followed him: "Captain Hang, you suspect that Liu Jipin is the murderer? And he was suspected of having something to do with the jump twenty years ago? "


    "I can''t tell for a moment who the real killer is until the autopsy report and the evidence report are out." Hang Jin rubbed his forehead, and said: "However, 20 years ago, Li Yanyan jumped off the building and Liu Jipin should have had a close rtionship with her."


    Zhao Ziqian was not sure: "Where did you get that watch? With just that watch, how can it prove that Liu Jipin''s death was rted? "


    Hang Jin said: "At first, I couldn''t even be sure that Li Yanyan''s death was rted to Liu Jipin, it was just a scam, who would have known that the old brat would be so deceitful, a scam."


    Zhao Ziqian asked: "Where did you get that watch?"


    "Li Yanyan''s relics." Back then, Li Yanyan was just an ordinary employee of thepany. Even with her sry, she couldn''t afford to buy this watch, but there was such a watch in her belongings.


    Zhao Ziqian felt ashamed again. He never thought that today''s case would be rted to the incident where he jumped off the building twenty years ago.


    Hang Jin stopped and turned back to look at the interrogation room: "If Li Yanyan is really rted to Liu Jipin, he will definitely feel guilty. You better watch him carefully in the monitoring room and see what he does."


    "Okay, Captain Hang, I will keep an eye on him." After today''s matter, Zhao Ziqian was convinced from the bottom of his heart.


    He finally understood why Hang Jin was so strong when it came to solving cases. Hang Jin was not as powerful as he had thought, nor was he able to tell who was the culprit just by looking at the corpses.


    Hang Jin also needed evidence, so he needed the cooperation of various departments.


    Hang Jin''s advantage was that his reaction was faster than others. His advantage was that he had done more than others in his lessons, and that he had watched more than others.

 Chapter 1858 Childhood Story Time of Death

    "Lao Zhao, how is the situation with Captain Hang?" Just as Zhao Ziqian walked to the control room, the officer, Xiao Zhang, anxiously asked him about the situation, "Did you manage to find anything out?"


    Zhao Ziqian shook his head: "Not yet."


    Xiao Zhang continued, "Looks like even the famous young master Hang of Jiangbei is only so-so."


    Just as Zhao Ziqian was about to lower his head to work, he heard Xiao Zhang''s words and raised his head again. He slightly frowned as he looked at Xiao Zhang, "Xiao Zhang, what do you mean by that?"


    Xiao Zhang continued, "It''s said that ever since Hang Jin took over the Jiangbei''s Drug Enforcement Unit, he caught more criminals in a few months than he did a few years ago. Recently, those drug dealers who heard his name were all frightened out of their wits. These rumors once made us think that he, Hang Jin, is truly capable, but now it seems that it is just because of his family background. He does not have any real ability. "


    "Before, I also thought that you, Xiao Zhang, were responsible for your work and had never talked behind people''s backs. You were a mature and steady person. Zhao Ziqianughed, and did not speak any further. After hearing his words, Xiao Zhang''s face alternated between red and white, giving off an indescribably awkward feeling.


    Zhao Ziqian continued: "Xiao Zhang, when you don''t understand a person, do not be so positive or negative towards someone just because of a single matter. It''s really not that easy to understand a person."


    "Yes, I was reckless." said with a red face. Actually, the reason he said that was because he felt sorry for Zhao Ziqian in his heart. In his heart, Zhao Ziqian was a good, qualified superior. Now, even if he said that his superior automatically gave up his position, who knew what the truth would be?


    They all knew that there was someone behind Hang Jin. As long as Hang Jin wanted to sit in Zhao Ziqian''s position, as long as he lightly moved his fingers, Zhao Ziqian would only be able to obediently give way and would not have the slightest leeway to resist, "Captain Zhao, I just want to ask you a question.


    Zhao Ziqian said: "Ask away."


    Xiao Zhang then asked: "Did you really apply to be demoted voluntarily?"


    Zhao Ziqian nodded, and said with certainty: "Xiao Zhang, I really did voluntarily apply to Director Han."


    Xiao Zhang asked again, "Why?"


    Zhao Ziqian patted Xiao Zhang''s shoulder and spoke sincerely: "I have worked in the criminal investigation for many years, and have seen all kinds of criminals before. Some people kill by ident, and those kind of people are easily dealt with. However, there was also another kind of person who was a perverted murderer with a n in mind. They didn''t kill people because they had enmity with them, but rather, they could be his target just by looking at him in the crowd ?? This kind of murderer is extremely vicious. They have no humanity. "


    Mentioning such a person, Xiao Zhang also felt a chill down his spine, because he had onlye into contact with such a case before. The culprit was so perverted that others would kill him just by looking at him, and his methods were extremely heartless.


    The few cases were solved by Zhao Ziqian and the others, and from the looks of it, he knew that Xiao Zhang had thought of those cases. He continued: As long as these kinds of murderers are allowed to stay in society for one more day, more i


    ocent people will be harmed.


    Xiao Zhang nodded his head, "Yes, this kind of murderer is very scary. The faster he can solve this case, the better."


    Zhao Ziqian continued: "We do not have thecerated case s that have solved the crime, the culprit who killed people and smashed corpses, is very likely to be an abnormal killer. I didn''t want any more i


    ocent people to get hurt, so I applied to my superiors to send someone more capable to lead the way. "


    Xiao Zhang said apologetically: "Lao Zhao, I have treated you as a petty person, don''t worry, I won''t do that again."


    Hearing Xiao Zhang''s words, Zhao Ziqian rxed, "Xiao Zhang, whether or not Captain Hang is someone who has the ability is not something that you and I can see in a day. If you stay by his side for a long time, you will naturally understand what kind of person he is. At that time, if you think about what you said today, you might feel that you''re ridiculous. Furthermore, I have to add that if not for the fact that someone he cares about is here, how would it be possible to invite a God like him, Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team Captain, to join us? "


    Xiao Zhang nodded: "I understand."


    Zhao Ziqian said again: "I''ll be watching from the control room, go busy yourself."


    On the other side.


    Coming out from the interrogation room, Hang Jin did not even make a turn and immediately went to the Medical Examiner''s Department to find Chi Yangyang and understand the situation. "Doctor Chi, did you manage to get the autopsy results?"


    Chi Yangyang took off her work clothes as she said, "The dissecting has beenpleted, but the results have note out yet. However, the time of death has already been determined."


    "Right now, I''m just waiting for your report. Can you go a bit faster?" Hang Jin had a lot of ideas that needed evidence to prove. Once he had the evidence, he would be able to bring the culprit to justice.


    "Hmm, don''t be too anxious. The results will be out very soon. Take a look at this first." It was rare to see Hang Jin bing anxious, so Chi Yangyang couldn''t help but to look at him twice more. This man really looked different when he was working ?? She passed a report to Hang Jin, "There are some suspicious points that I have discovered, let me tell you."


    Hang Jin took the report, and said while reading it: "Tell me."


    Chi Yangyang pointed to a paragraph marked on the red line of the document: "If only looking at the level of rotting on the surface of the corpse and the current weather conditions, the time of death definitely won''t exceed five days. That means that the time of death is around five days ago, which means that the time of death is around the fifth.


    Once Chi Yangyang said this, Hang Jin understood what she wanted to express immediately: "So your question is, what did the murderer use to keep the corpse intact for a long period of time, and only started to rot five days ago?"


    Chi Yangyang nodded her head, and said: "The corpse started to rot five days ago, but the time of death was a month ago, so why would the murderer do that?"


    "Maybe the killer just wanted to create the killer''s death five days ago." Hang Jin flipped through the report twice and asked again, "Did you find any chemical substances on the bodies of the dead?"


    Chi Yangyang said: "I extracted some fibers from the dead person''s body, but the report has note out yet."


    "Leave the report to me as soon as possible." Hang Jin turned around and took the report, walked a few steps and said, "Little Four, when I report this,e to my office yourself."


    "Alright." Chi Yangyang watched as Hang Jin disappeared from her office like a gust of wind. Suddenly, she felt a sense of loss, but just as she was packing up the documents, Hang Jin suddenly ran back like a gust of wind, and before she could even react, he went closer to her, kissed her on the cheek, and ran away like the wind.


    Chi Yangyang was stu


    ed!

 Chapter 1859 Childhood Story Transfer

    Chi Yangyang raised her hands to cover the cheeks where Hang Jin had secretly kissed, feeling that his face was extremely hot.


    On the day that Hang Jin had just arrived, Zhao Ziqian had already told her to keep his identity a secret from Hang Jin. It had only been a short while, and Hang Jin had already treated her like this in his office.


    However, since her mouth was on someone else''s body, she didn''t care what they said. As long as she knew that Hang Jin and her were open and fair, and that it wasn''t some sort of shameful identity, there wasn''t anything to be afraid of.


    Very quickly, Chi Yangyang tossed all her personal matters to the side. She was about to go get the autopsy report, but unexpectedly, she met Jiang Zhen the moment she turned around: "Tea-teacher ??"


    Jiang Zhen stood at the door of her office, his gaze fixated on her body. His gaze was gloomy, no one knew what he was thinking, but even when Chi Yangyang called for him, he still did not reply.


    "Yes." Only then did Jiang Zhen regain his senses. After tidying up his emotions, he continued, "I just returned home, and heard that there''s a new case, so I came to find you to understand the situation. How is the situation right now?


    "The time of death of the deceased hase to an end. The specific cause of death still has to wait for the result." Chi Yangyang did not know that the scene of Hang Jin kissing her just happened to enter Jiang Zhen''s eyes.


    Two days ago, Jiang Zhen was deliberately called out by the upper echelons to attend a lecture, and when he just returned back to the team, he came to find Chi Yangyang to understand the situation in the Corrupt Corpse case.


    Seeing Hang Jin''s silent demonstration, Jiang Zhen suddenly seemed to have understood something. The higher ups had transferred him out to attend the lecture, and had just arranged for the new leaders to take up their duties, so he was not willing to believe that Hang Jin had nothing to do with it.


    Hang Jin was really on guard against him, like he was guarding against thieves. Just as he came to the Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team, he thought of a way to get rid of him ?? Perhaps transferring him out of Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team was Hang Jin''s condition for agreeing to be the next Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team.


    Chi Yangyang was so focused on her work that she would naturally not be able to discover Xiao Jiu. She hurriedly exined the situation of the autopsy to Jiang Zhen, who was listening but was not thinking about it.


    When Chi Yangyang finished speaking, he did not ask about the matters at work, but rather asked a question that had nothing to do with the case: "Yang Yang, what do you want in your heart, do you understand?"


    Jiang Zhen''s sudden question stu


    ed Chi Yangyang: "Teacher, what do you mean?"


    In the past, when he had time, Jiang Zhen would circle around and say it, hoping that Chi Yangyang would understand what he meant sooner orter.


    "This ??" Chi Yangyang didn''t want to talk about personal matters during work time, and she also didn''t have the nerve to share her feelings with another man, so she suddenly felt a little awkward, "Teacher, feelings are a private matter, isn''t it better if we take up public time to talk about it?"


    "Yangyang, you''re always like this, girl. You never take up any of the public time when you''re at work." Jiang Zhen raised his hands, wanting to rub her head, but he felt that this action was too ambiguous, so he quietly retracted his hands.


    Chi Yangyang said: "Teacher, actually, there are many things I have learned from you. "Because you never do personal things during your working hours, I also have to stick to them."


    In the past two years, Jiang Zhen did not pass down many good habits that were not too important to him, but Chi Yangyang had learnt them all from him.


    Jiang Zhen shook his head: "In this society, there are many agreed upon rules and regtions. Since everyone has done this, if one person does not do it, it is clearly the right choice. So can you tell who''s right and who''s wrong? "


    Chi Yangyang: "Wrong is wrong, right is right. If she made a mistake, it couldn''t be because the number of people who made the mistake could turn into the right one. You did the right thing. You can''t be wrong just because of the number of people who were wrong. Isn''t there another famous saying of truth? Truth is in the hands of a few people.


    Jiang Zhen looked at Chi Yangyang. Chi Yangyang clearly hadn''t changed, but he felt that Chi Yangyang had changed again. After staring at her for a while, he finally knew where she had changed.


    It could not be denied that this was definitely Hang Jin''s doing.


    "Yang Yang, take some time to think about it. As a person, you can''t be muddle-headed, do you understand?" Jiang Zhen did not know what kind of thoughts he had behind his words, but the moment he said them, he regretted it immediately.


    No matter what intentions he had, he had the idea of poaching Hang Jin from the shadows when he said that. Although he really wanted to dig it up, he had his own considerations.


    Chi Yangyang continued: "Teacher, there is another phrase that is difficult to understand."


    Jiang Zhenughed, but this time heughed with satisfaction. "Girl, you''ve grown up."


    Chi Yangyang: "Teacher, you''re too kind."


    Jiang Zhen then said: "Yangyang, there is no mistake to the old saying that it is difficult to be confused, but one ca


    ot always be confused by life, one must understand when it is time to understand."


    Chi Yangyang was unclear about why she said that, but she still asked honestly: "Teacher, sorry, I will sayter that it will be difficult, and when I will sayter that I have to understand, then when will we be able to understand? I don''t quite understand. "


    If someone else were to say this, they would definitely be pretending to be confused and not be able to say it. In their hearts, they did not know how many times Xiao Jiu had changed the topic, but Chi Yangyang''s EQ was originally very low, and her life was still a little slow. She said that she did not understand him, and anyone who knew her would know that she definitely did not understand him.


    Jiang Zhen felt that she was very cute, this girl was just someone who was a little slow and cute, but his work was definitely not inferior to someone: "Don''t worry, I just want you to work hard."


    Chi Yangyang said: "Teacher, you have already told me many times to work hard. Your warning has been firmly engraved in my heart and will not be forgotten. "


    Jiang Zhenughed: "Yang, all these years, you aren''t my only disciple, but the disciple I am most satisfied with. Now that you are left to fend for yourself, I can be at ease. "


    "Teacher, I still have a lot of things I want to learn from you." Teacher, I still have a lot of things I want to learn from you. Once again, Chi Yangyang did not understand the meaning behind Jiang Zhen''s words. Jiang Zhen, who understood her, could only say this directly, "The management transferred me to the Jiangbei''s Criminal Investigation Division to work. In the future, we will have less chances to work together."


    "Teacher, how could it be so sudden, I, I ??" If Jiang Zhen wanted to transfer the news, it would be too sudden, and Chi Yangyang was unable to ept it.

 Chapter 1860 Childhood Story I Just like Her

    Jiang Zhen was a good teacher and friend to Chi Yangyang, working with him not only allowed her to learn a lot of medical knowledge, but also helped his learn a lot of the principles of being a person.


    Chi Yangyang had always thought that she could study by Jiang Zhen''s side, but she never thought that the news of parting woulde so quickly.


    Couldn''t the higher-ups ask his colleagues about the transfer of manpower, or could they put a few smoke bombs in there to let him not be able to move the colleagues away from him?


    Only after a long while did Chi Yangyang continue to speak, "Teacher, should we transfer you to the Jiangbei''s Criminal Investigation Division in a tie or upward trend? Did they ask your opinion? Are you suddenly? "


    "Speaking of which, it''s a promotion. However, no matter how high the level of the doctors is, no matter where they work, they have to remember their responsibility. We are a profession that speaks up for the dead." Jiang Zhenughed, then said: "Besides, the higher-ups'' decisions are always very sudden, you and I have worked in this system for so long should have already gotten used to it, so it''s nothing much."


    "But teacher ??" These past two years, Chi Yangyang had learned a lot from Jiang Zhen, and many times, she would be able toplete her work on her own, but her work experience was stillckingpared to Jiang Zhen''s. However, even if Jiang Zhen raised it, Chi Yangyang still hoped to see such a capable person walk higher and higher, "Teacher, although I can''t bear to see you leave, I still have to congratte you."


    "Yang ??" Jiang Zhen gently called out her name. There were some things that he wanted her to know, but he didn''t want her to know from him, so he could only say them nicely, "Mn, thank you for your blessings. I also hope that your future work will be more and more outstanding, so that I will also have a glorious face. "


    "Teacher, I will work hard, I definitely won''t embarrass you." What should he do, it was a pity that he could not bear to have Jiang Zhen suddenly transferred away. Thinking about how he would lose such a good teacher in the future, Chi Yangyang''s heart ached from the depression.


    Jiang Zhen: "If you need to ask me anything in the future, you''re wee to call me anytime."


    Chi Yangyang: "I will, thank you teacher!"


    "Yang ??" Jiang Zhen called out Chi Yangyang''s name again, her voice low and heavy, as if she wanted to firmly engrave this name into her heart. After hesitating for a bit, he still reached out her hand to caress her head, and thousands of words turned into one sentence, "Let''s keep in contact."


    "Yes." Chi Yangyang nodded again, simrly, there were many things that couldn''t bear to part with his words. In her entire life, meeting a teacher like Jiang Zhen was a huge sum of wealth that she had picked up, but she was about to lose it today.


    In the past, she had often heard people say that there were no banquets that did not scatter. Now that she had met this kind of unwillingness, she really wouldn''t be able to work together with Jiang Zhen ever again.


    Jiang Zhenughed again: "Alright, hurry up and go to work. You must leave a good impression on the new leader."


    Mentioning the new leader, Chi Yangyang remembered that Hang Jin had immediately asked her to report to him in detail, but she was dyed here: "Teacher, I still have some matters to attend to, then I''ll be going back to work."


    At the mention of work, Chi Yangyang immediately threw away her previous feelings of separation from her teacher, picked up her documents and quickly rushed out of the office towards Hang Jin''s office.


    Looking at her retreating back, the smile on Jiang Zhen''s face gradually faded, and he felt a shallow sadness in his heart. He had always known about her fanatical attitude towards work, but he still couldn''t help but feel nervous when she abandoned him because of her work.


    She would be a good medical examiner, and her future grades would definitely not be any lower than his ?? However, the people he personally taught would never follow around and call him teacher again.


    "You should already know who transferred you out of the Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team." Hang Jin, who would definitely not appear in Chi Yangyang''s office at this moment, appeared at the door of Chi Yangyang''s office.


    Jiang Zhen looked at him, his expression still cold: "The Hanging Family has power and influence, changing a person to a new position is easier than moving one''s fingers. It''s just that I, Jiang Zhen, do not know what ability I have to have caused the young master of the Hanging Family to go through so much trouble. "


    "I already said, I don''t want to see you in front of Chi Yangyang. Do you think I''m joking?" Even if Hang Jin was arrogant and domineering, he was direct, direct to the point that he would never give anyone face.


    This also led to people who liked him to like him more, and people who hated him to hate him even more.


    "Mr. Hanging, do you not believe in Yangyang, or me, or do you not have the confidence to win her heart?" In the past, Jiang Zhen would try his best to ignore Hang Jin whenever he could, but today, he did not want to tolerate it anymore.


    "This young master doesn''t believe that anyone has nothing to do with you, and you don''t have to say such nonsense to hurt my heart." Hang Jin did not put Jiang Zhen''s provocation in his eyes.


    Jiang Zhen always had a way to make things difficult for him, and he didn''t want Hang Jin''s life to go smoothly either, "Mr. Zhang, there''s something that I have to exin to you clearly today, whether I like it or not. I can clearly tell you that I like Yangyang, and that I will do my best to pursue her. "


    This brat dared to say in front of him that he liked his wife, and said that he was going to do his best to woo her. Hearing this, Hang Jin became extremely angry: "You are really shameless, who doesn''t like you, but you like a married woman. If you dare to have any presumptuous thoughts again, be careful that I don''t twist your head off. "


    However, Jiang Zhen didn''t take Hang Jin''s threatening words to heart at all, and continued: "You should know better than me why Yang Yang wants to go with you to get a marriage certificate. I believe that you should still be in the dark about this, right? "


    Fuck, how did this kid know about this?


    Hang Jin didn''t know how Jiang Zhen found out about this, but he did know something he could not understand, "So it was you who informed the Chi family''s old man."


    A snitch?


    Jiang Zhen was disdainful to do such a thing, but he did not exin himself, "Mr. Zhang, how dare you do it, are you afraid of others knowing about it? In everyone''s eyes, you are not such a coward. "


    "Whether I''m a coward or not has nothing to do with it." Hang Jin clenched his fists, and really wanted to beat this brat up. This brat had confused tetradecyl for so long, and said, "It''s a pity that you made a mistake in your ns."

 Chapter 1861 Childhood Story Wishful Thinking

    "Isn''t it always Mr. Zhang who is plotting against us? Why did the time of a few words turn into me calling? " Jiang Zhen''s expression was still calm, and his emotions were obviously worse than Hang Jin''s, but if one looked closely, they could see the green veins protruding from the hair on his temples.


    "Heh ??" Hang Jin sneered, his gaze on Jiang Zhen became even sharper, "Hey Jiang, put aside your thoughts, don''t even think about scheming against anyone from the Chi family, otherwise, I will make your death look bad."


    "The game has only just begun. Don''te to a conclusion so quickly." Jiang Zhenughed, as his gaze moved from Hang Jin''s body to Chi Yangyang''s desk, "I will also use your words in reply. If you dare to treat Yang Yang Yang badly, I will also make your death difficult."


    Damn it, his woman, of course he had to treat her well. When had it ever been someone else''s turn to warn him?


    "Better." After saying that, Jiang Zhen walked out of Chi Yangyang''s office.


    Hang Jin watched as Jiang Zhen left in front of him, and suddenly felt that the Jiang Zhen today was very different from before.


    Or rather, it should be said that the man Jiang Zhen had always been hiding his strength very well, and was not acting in such a harmless and kind ma


    er like he would let everyone see.


    When Hang Jin returned to his office, he found Chi Yangyang already waiting for him there. Upon seeing him enter, she immediately asked, "You asked me toe to your office to look for you, where did you run off to?"


    Hang Jin looked at her own little idiot, and could not help but want to tease her: "Where does the leader want to talk to you about?"


    "I ??" Chi Yangyang was stu


    ed, "Alright, Leader, I was the one who caused it. So can we talk about work now? "


    Because she was really too familiar with Hang Jin, it was difficult for Chi Yangyang to treat him as their leader in an instant. When she saw him, she subconsciously treated him as Hang Jin and didn''t even think that he was her leader.


    In the future, she would notice that she should have working hours when she was on duty.


    Hang Jin sat on his office chair, crossed his legs, and said: "Go ahead."


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "Okay."


    Jiang Zhen had worked in the Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team for many years, but his personal belongings only consisted of a pitiful few things.


    After a routine inspection, the security guard let him in. "Forensic Jiang, wee toe back often to take a look."


    Jiang Zhenughed: "I will."


    He wanted toe back often, but that person might not allow it.


    It was said that this was a civilized and legal society where everyone was equal. However, in front of certain powers, being equal was too difficult. There were still too many reasons for it.


    Coming out of the office, the sunlight was just right. The sunlight was very warm on Jiang Zhen''s body, but it couldn''t warm his lonely heart.


    He once thought that he had met a girl that could live with him for a lifetime, but now that he looked at her, it seemed that it had always been his one-sided wish.


    However, that emotion that he shouldn''t have sprouted in his heart. It grew recklessly, and even if he wanted to cut it off, he wouldn''t be able to do so ??


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    The phone in his pocket suddenly rang, causing Jiang Zhen to immediately retract his train of thought.


    He took out his phone and saw the phone number on the screen. His expression became disgusted and he wanted to throw the phone out and smash it, but he still answered: "I''m sorry, I can''tplete the task you gave me."


    Don''t know what was said on the other end of the phone, but Jiang Zhen was emotionally stirred up. "Since you loved her so much, then why did you leave her that way? "If she finds out the truth, she will hate you for the rest of his life ??"


    After a while, Jiang Zhen said: "I want it to be very simple, but you still want to snatch it from me? Why is that?"


    After he finished speaking, Jiang Zhen stopped once again. After a while more, he asked again, "Born? Hehe ?? No matter how advanced this society was, many things still had to do with birth. But I don''t believe in life. I don''t believe that anyone can stop me from moving forward. If anyone dares to stop me, I will not be courteous at all. "


    With that, Jiang Zhen hung up the phone.


    He looked up at the sky. The sun was still bright, but it was also very bright.


    After the efforts of various departments, Hang Jin quickly gathered conclusive evidence.


    This time, he tried the suspect, Liu Jipin, again: "Boss Liu, the evidence you asked for is right in front of your eyes, what else do you have to say for yourself?"


    Seeing the iron-like evidence in front of him, Liu Jipin''s entire body went soft. He sat on the chair like he had no bones, and forced out two pitiful tears: "Li Yanyan jumping off a building was something I never thought of."


    "You didn''t think of that? You want to shirk all responsibility with just one sentence. " Hang Jin pped the table, "Tell me the truth."


    Liu Jipin continued: "You said that she is a pair of broken shoes that others wear, so what if I sleep with her once? But the woman said I forced her to go and sue me, and I had no choice but to kill her by jumping off a building. Captain Hang leader, if she had not wronged me, I would not have killed her.


    "You bastard, who the hell gave you the face to call me i


    ocent? You can''t even f * cking do these kinds of things, yet you still call me injustice. " This kind of person raping and then killing people, was simply a heinous crime, if he continued to shamelessly shout out that he was wronged, Hang Jin really wanted to punch him in the head.


    Liu Jipin did not feel that he was at fault, and continued to say that Li Yanyan was i


    ocent. I just forced her to sleep, and she did not suffer any losses, how could I not feel wronged?


    "Try saying that again!" Hang Jin really wanted to p this grandson to death. He raised his hand and smashed the chair on the table, almost smashing Liu Jipin''s body.


    "Captain Hang, the evidence is right here, no matter how much Liu Jipin tried, he could not get rid of the usation, so why don''t you let me handle it next?" Zhao Ziqian was more tactful, knowing Hang Jin''s personality. At a time like this, taking over the work would be easier to handle.


    "Zhao Ziqian, listen carefully. You better interrogate him properly and clear this case." Hang Jin retracted his sharp gaze, looked at Zhao Ziqian, and continued, "In the future, bring all these recordings of him to the court, and lock this grandson up for dozens of years. I want to see if this grandson knows anything and reflects on himself."

 Chapter 1862 Childhood Story Whether It Is PlantedNot

    If we can''t find the person who did it, we''ll find the person who jumped off a building twenty years ago. That''s an extra gain, but Zhang Jin didn''t dare rx for even a moment as he led a team of people to search for the person who did it.


    There were two suspects in the Corrupt Corpse case. One of them was Liu Jipin while the other one was Zhuang Shiqiang, but because they stillcked the most crucial evidence, the culprit had to figure out how to kill and move the corpses to the rooftop of the Eternal Light Tower.


    Just as Hang Jin was unable to find any evidence, Zhao Ziqian received a good news. The cleaner Zhuang Shiqiang had unwittingly found out about how he


    ed for Li Yanyan to jump off the building.


    It was exactly because Zhuang Shiqiang knew that Li Yanyan did not jump off the building by himself, but had designed it by Liu Jipin, thus Zhuang Shiqiang often extorted Liu Jipin. All of Liu Jipin''s sry for the past few years was mostly in Zhuang Shiqiang''s pocket, which was one of the reasons why Liu Jipin''s wife and children left him.


    Liu Jipin said: "That old thing Zhuang Shiqiang, he looks like a human, but when we were walking on the ground, he did a lot of dirty work, and even let me clean up his butt."


    "Zhuang Shiqiang?" Zhao Ziqian remembered that he had reported the case of the rotten corpse. Back then, on the Sky tform, Hang Jin had questioned him with a stern voice, but he had insisted that he did not kill anyone.


    Liu Jipin nodded his head: "Just one month ago, Zhuang Shiqiang suddenly called me in the middle of the night, asking me to help him onest time. As long as I help him with this, he won''t ask me for money in the future, and won''t look for me to do anything. At that time, I really wanted to kill this old thing. However, I thought that as long as I help him with onest favor, he would no longer bother me anymore. Thus, I decided to go. "


    Zhao Ziqian did not interrupt him, allowing him to continue.


    Liu Jipin continued: "At that time, he told me that cleaning tools fell from the top of the building, and told me to open the door for him. I remember that it was the night of the tenth, because I opened the door for him during the day and let him go up to the roof to clean. I tried to refuse him at night, but he insisted on it at night. I felt something was wrong, so I opened the door and hid, and it wasn''t long before I saw him lugging a ck bag up the stairs. I saw that he was dragging that ck bag and it seemed very heavy. I suspected that there was something inside, so I went to look. It was a person. "


    Zhao Ziqian asked: "Since you knew that Zhuang Shiqiang threw away the corpse, then why didn''t you call the police at that time?"


    Liu Jipin said: "Zhuang Shiqiang has the proof that I


    ed for Li Yanyan to jump off the building, if I were to report it to the police, he would also denounce me, do you think I would dare? It was only because Zhuang Shiqiang was aware of this that he dared to do such a thing in front of me. From that day on, because I had the evidence of his murder in my hand, he did not dare ask me for money. We''re in a state where we don''t get in the way, and neither of us mentions two murders. "


    Zhao Ziqian asked again: Do you have any evidence to prove that Zhuang Shiqiang threw the corpse away?


    Liu Jipin said: "I have evidence."


    Zhao Ziqian asked: "What evidence?"


    Mentioning the evidence, Liu Jipin was a little pleased. He might have thought that after being threatened by Zhuang Shiqiang for dozens of years, he had finally found something to vent his anger: "Zhuang Shiqiang is really cu


    ing, if I did not hold the evidence to kill him, he would still threaten me. So I secretly took a video of him throwing his corpse."


    Zhao Ziqian: "Where''s the video?"


    Liu Jipin: "I saved the video in a USB sh drive."


    Zhao Ziqian: "Where is the USB?"


    Liu Jipin did not directly answer Zhao Ziqian''s question, but raised the question he wanted to know, "Vice Captain Zhao, for me to take the initiative and report this, can it be considered as a contribution? Can you plead with the court to sentence me? "


    "Liu Jipin, do you know what it means to take the initiative to report someone? If you don''t exin things properly, the court will only make it worse. " Let alone Hang Jin, who wanted to beat him up, Zhao Ziqian wanted to beat him up too. After killing him, Liu Jipin not only did not regret at all, he was even thinking if he could reduce the punishment.


    "Vice Captain Zhao ??" Liu Jipin was very unwilling, but after thinking about it, he seemed to have no chance to turn the tables. He could only answer the question honestly, and said, "I''ve kept the USB, ce it in the wall where my ex-wife''s Patriarch resides."


    Receiving this news, Zhao Ziqian immediately called and reported the situation to Hang Jin. The moment Hang Jin received the news, he brought his people to Liu Jipin''s ex-wife''s house.


    Hang Jin''s group took a while to find the USB.


    Not only did he not put such an important piece of evidence in his own home, he even secretly took down a brick from the wall of his ex-wife''s bedroom.


    He would dig a hole in the Brick, hide the USB within it and restore the wall. No wonder they did not find any evidence against Liu Jipin.


    Liu Jipin''s ex-wife was also shocked when he saw the evidence, "Captain Hang Head, I don''t know anything about this matter. I really don''t know if that bastard Liu Jipin is hiding anything in my house."


    Hang Jin said, "Ms. Qian, this has nothing to do with you, don''t be in such a hurry. But can you tell me why you divorced Liu Jipin back then? "


    When the matter of divorce was brought up, Liu Jipin''s ex-wife cried. "He works outside and never takes the money to support his family. When I asked him where his sry had gone, he said he had lost the bet. When hees home, he usually stinks of alcohol, and always beats me and the kids to vent his anger. How can I continue to be with him? "


    The man who beat up his wife and children was a person worthy of being called a person in Hang Jin''s eyes. He really wanted tofort Liu Jipin''s ex-wife with a few words, but he was not good at it. If there is anything else we need your help with, we will look for you. We hope you will cooperate with our work, Ms. Qian. "


    Liu Jipin''s ex-wife nodded, "As long as it''s something I know, you guys can ask."


    After finding the corpse''s evidence, Hang Jin returned to the party and interrogated Zhuang Shiqiang immediately: "Zhuang Shiqiang, we''ve already gotten the video of you throwing the corpse, what else do you have to say?"


    However, who would have thought that Zhuang Shiqiang woulde up with another excuse: "Captain Hang Elder, I am just an uncultured cleaner, but I can''t let others pin the crime of killing people on me."


    Hang Jin''s brows twitched, and his tone became more severe: "framing?"


    "I didn''t kill anyone. You all said that I killed someone? If that isn''t framing, then what is it?" Zhuang Shiqiang said excitedly, "Yes, I admit that I moved that ck bag to the balcony of the Yongming Building, but Liu Jipin told me to throw it away, I didn''t even know that it was filled with corpses. If I had known, even if he had threatened to fire me, I would never have done such a dehumanizing thing for him. "

 Chapter 1863 Childhood Story First Scene of the Crime

    "You didn''t know it was a body in the bag? Is that bag that Liu Jipin told you to throw on the roof? " Hang Jin stared at Zhuang Shiqiang fiercely. Currently, theycked the crucial evidence of killing, and the video of him throwing away the corpse was indeed a video. It was unable to determine who the real culprit was between Liu Jipin and Zhuang Shiqiang.


    Now that both of them were arguing, who was lying?


    Zhuang Shiqiang then continued, "Everyone in the Eternal Ming Tower knows about Liu Jipin''s character. He often gambles, and when he loses, he beats his wife and children. He used to threaten me with the firing of a squid, too, and made me do a lot of other things for him. After his divorce, when there was no one in the house to clean up, I became his personal cleaner. I''ll go to his house for three days a week. Forget helping him clean up, I don''t care about this at all. I don''t even think of him as a human being. "


    Because he lost money from gambling, Liu Jipin often beat his wife and children up, causing his wife to divorce him. Zhuang Shiqiang''s confession was actuallypatible with Liu Jipin''s ex-wife''s.


    Hang Jin asked again: "It''s just a job as a cleaner, I don''t want you at one ce, you can just go to another. Why do you have to suffer like this at Liu Jipin''s ce?"


    "Captain Hang Elder, you burly men don''t know that we hungry men are hungry. "I''m an old man. If you want to be cultured, you don''t have the skills. If you lose this job, whichpany would want to recruit me?" Zhuang Shiqiang sounded like a reasonable reason.


    Hang Jin said: "Then tell me, how did you throw the bag onto the roof of the Yongming Mansion?"


    Zhuang Shiqiang continued: "One month ago, at number 10, I went to the Sky tform to clean during the day, and at night, I received a call from Liu Jipin to clean again. In the middle of the night, he asked me to clean the roof of the Sky tform, where a few people died. I was afraid to go in order to keep the job, so I had to go. "


    After pausing for a moment, Zhuang Shiqiang continued, "When I rushed over, it was already past eleven at night. The security of the building was already napping, and didn''t notice us. I asked him what it was. He told me not to ask any further, so I could only transport the trash bag to the roof. He was watching when I shipped the garbage bags, and I didn''t think too much about it. "


    The ck bag was moved by Zhuang Shiqiang, and Zhuang Shiqiang was watching it from the side. It was reasonable that Liu Jipin could get the video of Zhuang Shiqiang throwing away the corpse, as it made sense.


    Now, as long as he found evidence of the two of them lying to each other, he would be able to find out who the murderer was.


    Hang Jin continued: "Liu Jipin admits that Li Yanyan''s jumping off the building 20 years ago was rted to him, and you know that he was the one who


    ed to kill people. He also said you''ve been threatening him for years with his murder, and he''s given you a lot of money. He gave you all the money and no money to take home so that his wife could divorce him. "


    Zhuang Shiqiang: "Yes, I do know that he killed someone. Twenty years ago, he was the one who


    ed Li Yanyan''s jump. I found out about it by ident, so he threatened to make me regret it for the rest of my life. And he''s been threatening me and using me all these years. "


    "You have the evidence of his murder in your hands, and you want him to threaten you? Who would believe you if you say that?" The two of them spoke very methodically, Hang Jin really couldn''t tell who was lying based on his intuition.


    Zhuang Shiqiang said, "That''s right, I wouldn''t believe it even if I told you. But I know it''s one thing for him to kill people, and I don''t have any proof that he did it. Even if I call the police, it won''t do any good. I might even lose my job. "


    Hang Jin came out of the interrogation room with an ashen face. When Zhao Ziqian and the others saw his appearance, they kept their distance from him.


    But by this time the Department of Forensic Medicine and the Forensics department had spread the good news and, thanks to their efforts, had found the crime scene and the murder weapon.


    The victim was strangled to death in Liu Jipin''s home, and the weapon that strangled the victim was a tie.


    As the corpse had already rotted and had been dealt with by the killer before the corpse was dumped, no strong evidence could be found on the body of the deceased. However, after many autopsies, Chi Yangyang found a tiny fiber on the corpse that was barely visible to the naked eye. She immediately sent it to the Forensics department for examination and found that the fibers on the corpse''s body were identical to the fibers on Liu Jipin''s necktie.


    Hearing this news, Zhao Ziqian was extremely vexed: "I was still tricked by that old brat Liu Jipin."


    Hang Jin asked. "Where did you find the tie?"


    "It''s in the closet in Liu Jipin''s house. "The tie was cleaned, but the evidence was not washed. The forensic team found out after checking it out."


    "Liu Jipin killed someone and then washed up his killing tools and put them in his home''s wardrobe?" continued, "Bring over the people from Liu Jipin''s house and transfer all the surveince around. See who has been to his house for the past month."


    The officer did not follow Hang Jin''s tempo and raised his own question: "Captain Hang, now that we have found the murder weapon and the first scene, why did we call for the surveince cameras around Liu Jipin''s house? Who has been to his house this month, what does it matter? "


    "The day we received the report was exactly one month away from the date the corpse was dumped. A lot of the surveince cameras on the market automatically covered the content of the surveince cameras from a month ago ??" After pausing for a moment, Hang Jin continued, "Don''t look for this month''s worth of videos, just the day of the deceased''s death and the day before and after. After that, find the technical department to find a way to restore the data from a month ago."


    At this point, everyone understood what Hang Jin meant. Zhao Ziqian immediately said: "Captain Hang, I will bring my people to retrieve the surveince video immediately. I will then let the technical department think of a way to recover the data."


    Hang Jin said: "Hurry up!"


    The monitor was soon avable, but it took the technical department some time to recover the data.


    When Hang Jin obtained the information, five hours had already passed.


    The surveince footage proved that on the day of the murder, Liu Jipin had not been home for a day, and that Zhuang Shiqiang had been to Liu Jipin''s home for quite a while.


    ording to Zhuang Shiqiang, he was going to Liu Jipin''s house to do the cleaning, which sounded reasonable, but coincidentally, the dead also went to Liu Jipin''s house, but there were no surveince footage of him leaving Liu Jipin''s house.


    He found the evidence of the murder, and he also found the ce where he killed ??


    Hang Jin then sat in front of Zhuang Shiqiang again: "Mr. Zhuang, I have good news to tell you."


    Zhuang Shiqiang was still very calm: "Did the Captain Hang find the real culprit?"

 Chapter 1864 Childhood Story Uncontrollable Body

    "You guessed right, we did find the real culprit." Hang Jinughed coldly, then said: "My colleague found a murder weapon and it was a tie. That tie is in Liu Jipin''s home, and the ce where he killed people is also in Liu Jipin''s living room."


    "Like I said, the culprit is not me. It''s that bastard surnamed Liu." Zhuang Shiqiang was relieved as he sat down in a rxed position, "But you still listen to his words and suspect me. However, you guys are only doing business, so I don''t me you guys. Can you let me go home now? "


    "I''m sorry!" Hang Jin said with a fake smile, "I''m afraid you won''t be able to go home for dozens of years."


    "I didn''t kill anyone. If you don''t let me go home, what else can you do to me?" Zhuang Shiqiang thought for a while, then said, "Could it be that you have obtained Liu Jipin''s benefits, and want to me me for killing someone?"


    Hang Jin said: "Tell me, is Liu Jipin stupid?"


    Zhuang Shiqiang: "He''s definitely not stupid, and is very cu


    ing."


    Hang Jin: "Since he''s not stupid, why don''t you tell me why he didn''t destroy the evidence when he killed someone and even left a murder weapon in the closet at home. Didn''t you say that you wanted my colleagues to find him as evidence to prove that he killed someone?"


    Zhuang Shiqiang: "Perhaps he thinks that you all are unable to find his head, or perhaps he thinks that you all will never be able to find his corpse, which is why you are so unbridled."


    Hang Jin asked: "You were the one who threw the corpse onto the roof, right?"


    Zhuang Shiqiang: "I told you, I didn''t know that the bag contained a corpse."


    Hang Jin: "It''s precisely because you didn''t know that the bag was filled with corpses. When you went up to the roof to clean the bag a monthter, the bag broke and the corpse rotted. That makes sense. "


    Zhuang Shiqiang''s face turned ugly: Captain Hang Head, what do you mean by that?


    Hang Jin continued: "You said that you don''t have any culture, but you know that the surveince recording can only be maintained for a month at the most."


    Zhuang Shiqiang looked flustered, but he still forced himself to stay calm: "I''m not a technician, and have nevere into contact with monitoring knowledge before, how would I know?"


    Hang Jin said: "My colleague had just checked. A month ago, you browsed through a question on a certain website about how long it would take for a monitoring recording to automatically be overwritten. You still dare to say that you don''t know about this? "


    Zhuang Shiqiang: "What right do you have to say that I''ve browsed through this question?"


    "Using evidence, of course." Hang Jin pointed to the big screen on the wall, "Look for yourself."


    "I... Even if I had, what would it mean? Can you prove that I killed someone? " Zhuang Shiqiang wanted to stand up in panic, but his legs were weak.


    "I''ve interrogated so many prisoners, but you''re the first one who doesn''t seem like much. He''s actually quite a tough mouth." Hang Jin then pointed to the big screen on the wall, "This is the surveince recording of you entering Liu Jipin''s house one month ago, which is also the day of the case."


    "How could that be? "The surveince recording isn''t something that will automatically be overwritten in a month. Why would I still be there ??" While talking, Zhuang Shiqiang suddenly calmed down again and said, "I''ve said that I would go to Liu Jipin''s house to help him clean up the ce three days a week, so what''s so surprising about the recording that I showed up at his house."


    "ording to what you said, there are indeed no idents, but the dead person also went to Liu Jipin''s house on the same day, and never came out again." Speaking till here, Hang Jin purposely paused for a few seconds, then continued, "The most important thing is that Liu Jipin did not return home for the entire day, and only returned on the second day at night."


    Zhang Jin''s words caused Zhuang Shiqiang to withdraw what he had wanted to refute, but he quickly came up with another excuse. "Even if what you said is true, will you be able to prove that I killed someone?" "Captain Hang, your case requires evidence and not guesses.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhuang, for your reminder." Hang Jin pped the table with his palm, and said sternly, "I found skin scraps that match your DNA on the strangled person''s tie, how are you going to exin this?"


    "I, I ??" Zhuang Shiqiang panicked. He stuttered for a long time before finding a new reason, "I told you before that I have to clean Liu Jipin''s house three times a week, so it''s not surprising that I found traces of me in his house."


    "Well, you''re right. It can''t be used as evidence against you, but you want to know what evidence points to you as the murderer?" Hang Jin asked calmly.


    "You can''t find evidence of my murder." The moment the words left his mouth, Zhuang Shiqiang realized that he had leaked it, but he was not afraid.


    Hang Jin slowly said: "Liu Jipin is now fifty years old, and his son is only ten years old. There were rumors that he was unable to have children in the past, and then, for some reason, he had another son. was very curious about this news, so he asked Liu Jipin''s ex-wife to cooperate with us and gave her son a DNA test.


    When he mentioned Liu Jipin''s son, Zhuang Shiqiang''s mood instantly exploded. He almost roared: "Liu Jipin killing someone is his, Liu Jipin''s matter. Why are you investigating his son?"


    However, Hang Jin calmly told him the truth, "Mr. Zhuang, the reason why you are so angry is because that child is your own son. "Don''t deny it, you can''t deny it either. It wasn''t only Ms. Qian who admitted your rtionship, we also gave an paternity test for you and that child. As a result, other than father and son, you won''t have any other rtions."


    Zhuang Shiqiang, "..."


    Hang Jin continued: The day before this event, Liu Jipin went to find his ex-wife and son, and even beat them up. This matter was known to you, and you imed that you would kill that beast Liu Jipin.


    "Yes, Liu Jipin is a f * * king beast! If he had the ability toe at me, he would always bully this mother and son duo. I have long wished I could kill him myself. " Mentioning the mother and son, Zhuang Shiqiang could no longer hold on, "Twenty years ago, I identally found out that Liu Jipin


    ed for Li Yanyan to jump off the building, and I was going to call the police. After Liu Jipin found out about it, he personally sent his wife to my bed ?? "


    Tears slowly appeared in Zhuang Shiqiang''s eyes: "Little Qian is a good woman, but she also has her own reasons, and can only follow Liu Jipin''s instructions. All these years, Liu Jipin used her to control me. "


    Hang Jin asked: "You have enmity with Liu Jipin, why do you want to kill him?"


    Zhuang Shiqiang said: "I do not want to kill anyone else. It was that person who came at the wrong time. I set up that trap for Liu Jipin.

 Chapter 1865 Childhood Story Celebration

    After two days of hard work, the Corrupt Corpse case ended without a hitch.


    During lunch time, someone excitedly suggested, "Ladies and gentlemen, our case has gone so smoothly. Should we go out and celebrate?"


    Someone immediately answered: "That''s right, that''s right, we should celebrate. After all, Captain Hang came to our team and handled the first case so beautifully.


    However, there was another voice that came out: "But I also heard that Captain Hang was known for being unreasonable and relied on his family co


    ections to get the upper hand."


    Hearing this, the whole team fell silent.


    This news was not false, and many people even thought so.


    At one point, the situation was very awkward.


    After a few seconds, someone broke the silence, "Yes, someone did say that, and many of us thought that, but it''s not because Chief Zhao dropped the position too suddenly, and the arrival of the Captain Hang was too sudden, coupled with the fact that everyone is not too familiar with the abilities of the Captain Hang, that''s why such a misunderstanding urred."


    It was indeed because of these reasons.


    Everyone became silent again. It was also after a long period of time, but finally someone said: "This time''s Corrupt Corpse case, if it wasn''t for Captain Hang, we definitely wouldn''t be able to find the real culprit within two days, so this time we definitely need to celebrate. Actually, it is for us to find a chance to apologize to Captain Hang!"


    Another person said: "If everyone has no objections, then our team will arrange a time for a small party, and then invite Captain Hang to attend. Those who should apologize will apologize, and Captain Hang will probably not care about the things from the past."


    Another person suggested, "That''s right, it''s not like anyone wants to go against Captain Hang, it''s all because of the misunderstanding. Everyone agreed on a time and spread the news, don''t bring up the things from before."


    A few of them questioned at the same time, "But who will be the one to invite Captain Hang?"


    "This ??" Everyone looked at each other, but not a single person stood up. At the same time, no one saw anyone qualified to invite Hang Jin.


    "The case has just been closed, and the final report has not been written yet. All of you have been gathered here,


    ing to blow the bull into the sky?" Zhao Ziqian''s voice suddenly came from behind everyone. Hearing it, everyone was ted, they had a suitable candidate in their hearts.


    Everyone turned to look at Zhao Ziqian, their faces disying fawning and ttering smiles: "Lao Zhao, you came at just the right time, when everyone needed you the most, you came."


    "You need me? Are you sure? " Zhao Ziqian couldn''t believe that this group of people truly needed him. When he was still the team leader, no one had any feelings for his needs, not to mention that he was no longer the team leader.


    Everyone nodded their heads, "We are very sure, no one is more suitable than you, Lao Zhao."


    "What is more appropriate than me? What are you talking about? " Anyone would feel ufortable being stared at by a group of people and saying some mysterious words. Now, not only was Zhao Ziqian feeling uneasy, he felt that he was about to fall into a tiger''s den.


    The few of them immediately surrounded Zhao Ziqian: "Lao Zhao, Captain Hang just came to our team and already settled the first case so beautifully, do you think we should properly celebrate it?"


    "Although the Captain Hang may not like it, but it''s also one way to increase the team''s feelings." Zhao Ziqian nodded his head, suddenly feeling that this group of kids were more or less sensible.


    Everyoneughed: "Captain Zhao, then I''ll leave the mission to you."


    "I ??" Zhao Ziqian realised, this group of brat had already thought of a n long ago, and was waiting for him to jump into the hole they dug, "If I go, Captain Hang might not give me face, you guys should choose a different expert."


    Everyone helped Zhao Ziqian by massaging his back and shoulders. If they could, they would have knelt down and hugged Zhao Ziqian''s thighs, "Lao Zhao, if you go to Captain Hang and are not willing to give us face, then it''s not like we can''t even meet him. A man with such a strong sense of responsibility like you will not disappoint everyone."


    He definitely wouldn''t let everyone down!


    Zhao Ziqian thought of a person. If she was the one speaking, Hang Jin would definitely not reject her, so he cleared his throat: "Alright, you guys settle the time and ce for the celebration. I''ll handle the Captain Hang''s side."


    Of course, it was not surprising that the person Hang Jin was looking for was Chi Yangyang.


    He sneaked into Chi Yangyang''s office when he saw that there was no one around: "Yang Yang, everybody asked me a question, I can''t make up my mind, and I want to ask for your opinion."


    "Me? Lao Zhao, you''re asking for my opinion? Did you find the wrong person? " Other than his knowledge of forensic science, Chi Yangyang did not think that he had the ability to give Zhao Ziqian any additional advice.


    "It''s not just you. All of your colleagues voted for you. Of course, it''s your decision as well." Reaching this point, Zhao Ziqian cautiously looked outside to make sure that there was no one around, and then said, "This time''s case is so beautiful and timely, coupled with the fact that Captain Hang has just joined the team, everyone is thinking of organizing a small celebration party. A team of people will be eating, drinking and contacting each other. Their rtionship with each other became harmonious. Wouldn''t it be easier for everyone to work together in the future? Do you think you agree? "


    "Lao Zhao, this is a good thing to promote the friendship of our colleagues, I naturally will not oppose it." Since Zhao Ziqian had already said this, how could he say that he did not agree?


    If she says no, she''s a big viin who sabotages the good rtions of her colleagues. If she agrees... She also knew that Hang Jin did not like participating in this so-called celebration party.


    "Yang Yang, if you say it like that, then I am relieved. I will leave the mission of inviting Captain Hang to you, the time will be after work today. I have discussed the time and ce with everyone and will send it to youter. " Hearing that Chi Yangyang agreed, Zhao Ziqian could not say it was easy, his old face had finally been saved in front of his colleagues.


    "Me? Lao Zhao, this won''t do. " Chi Yangyang had a troubled look on her face. She knew that Hang Jin did not like this kind of party and would definitely not be willing to go and persuade him. Because she knew that when she tried to persuade Hang Jin, even if he said he wouldn''t go, he would still go in the end. Therefore, she continued, "Lao Zhao, Hang Jin and the others like to oppose me the most, if I were to tell him about this, he would definitely not do so, you should look for someone else instead."


    "Yang Yang, your rtionship with the Captain Hang is the best. As long as you speak properly with him, he will definitely listen to you. Besides, all the hopes of our entire team are on you, how can you refuse? You''re a beautiful and kind person, you definitely wouldn''t reject us, right? With that, Zhao Ziqian turned to run, but never thought that he would crash into a wall of flesh.

 Chapter 1866 Childhood Story Darling What else Would You Do?

    Moreover, this wall was firm and hard, but Zhao Ziqian, who was such a huge person, was actually bounced back. Before he clearly saw who this wall was, he said, "Aiyo, who is it?"


    The other party did not reply. Zhao Ziqian raised his head, and clearly saw the person in front of him. In an instant, he felt a chill down his spine, and felt that his career was about to end here.


    Zhao Ziqian remembered clearly, he had clearly turned his head to look at the door just now. Hang Jin was not there at that time, and no one else was as well, so how did Hang Jin appear at the door within a single sentence?


    Amitabha!


    Buddha bless!


    They only hoped that Hang Jin did not hear what he said to Chi Yangyang.


    However, before Zhao Ziqian could finish his thought, he heard Hang Jin''s absolutely cold and cold voice: "Surnamed Zhao, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Of course Zhao Ziqian knew, it was because he knew that he was finished. "Captain Hang, I ??"


    Before he even finished speaking, Hang Jin cut him off sternly, "Listen carefully, you should also remember to tell that group of people under you that if any of them are busy, they would personallye to find me, Hang Jin. No one can f * * king think about plotting against the Doctor Chi anymore, don''t me me for turning hostile."


    "Yes yes yes, I will remember." Captain Hang, you go ahead. I''ll go tell them right away. " Zhao Ziqian wiped off his cold sweat and left gloomily, thinking that it was a good thing Hang Jin was not angry, if not he would have lost all his face.


    Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang''s side.


    Hang Jin looked at the foolish Chi Yangyang and asked unhappily: "tetradecyl, if you are obviously unwilling to do something, is it really that difficult for you to reject others directly?"


    "You know I''m in trouble again?" In the past, Hang Jin could also see through what Chi Yangyang was thinking, but at that time, Chi Yangyang did not notice, or perhaps it was more urate to say that when secretly cursed at him in her heart, she would always be able to see through it.


    Hang Jin wanted to pinch her two times: "If you hit your mother when she was born, your father will recognize you. Don''t tell me that your father doesn''t understand the meaning behind your words."


    Chi Yangyang said: "Then I will first thank Master Hang for helping me out, but do you want to go to the celebratory feast?"


    "Celebration banquet?" "This small case took two days to solve and he was almost brought into the ditch by someone along the way. How could they even have the face to hold a celebratory feast? If they are not ashamed, this young master will be embarrassed for them. "


    "Captain Hang, I know you don''t want to participate in this kind of event, but there''s no need to hurt everyone like this. "It''s not that I''m boasting. Under such ack of evidence, finding the culprit within two days is not too bad."


    "This result ??"


    "Alright, alright, alright. Stop, let''s not argue about this anymore." Chi Yangyang picked up the phone on the table and called, "Are you sure you don''t want to go to their celebration feast?


    Hang Jin pressed her hand down and asked her to put the phone back, "Do you want me to go or not?"


    Chi Yangyang said seriously: "This is up to you to decide, if you want to go, go, if you don''t want to, don''t force yourself."


    Hang Jin: "How are you going to exin it to Lao Zhao?"


    Chi Yangyang: "Although I already know Lao Zhao when I first arrived in Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team, he treats people rather well and takes care of me normally, I feel too embarrassed to reject him, but your own will is the most important."


    "That''s why I said you''re a little idiot!" Hang Jin pointed at Chi Yangyang''s forehead in dissatisfaction, "You really take good care of others'' feelings to make yourself feel wronged."


    "It''s not that I''m feeling wronged. Furthermore, I did not make things difficult for myself." Chi Yangyang really did not feel troubled at all. She was worried that Hang Jin would be troubled because of her. "Actually, it''s even more difficult for him to be trapped between you and her colleagues. After all, he''s already quite old. In the future, you should give him more face. "


    "tetradecyl, as a little idiot, you don''t care about the people you should worry about. You care about the people you shouldn''t care about." Hang Jin poked her forehead and warned her word by word, "Listen well too. In the future, if you don''t want to do anything other than work, you can do it however you want. You don''t have to care about the feelings of others."


    "Who doesn''t want to? But how many people can do what they want? In the eyes of many, it was already a miracle, "Chi Yangyangughed helplessly. There were too many reasons why people could live as freely as Hang Jin did.


    Hang Jin: "I don''t care what happens to others, I just want you to live as you please."


    Chi Yangyang: "Me? "I still have too many things to worry about in my life, let''s see if I can still do it in my next life."


    Hang Jin grabbed her wrist and held his tightly: little idiot, listen carefully. Even if the sky is falling, with me holding it up for you, what is there to be afraid of?


    Chi Yangyangughed. "The one I''m afraid of is you."


    Hang Jin, "..."


    Chi Yangyang said again: "My wrist is hurting because of you, can you let me go first?"


    "little idiot!" Hang Jin tried to lighten his grip on her, but he did not let go, "In the future, when you need to be willful, be a bit more willful.


    "If someone bullies me, I''ll run over to your side and cry. I''ll tell you if someone bullies me, then you can run over and fight. Do you think that we are all children who earn three bucks? " When he thought about his childhood, Chi Yangyang''s heart warmed, and the corner of her lips unconsciously raised upwards. Looking at her, Hang Jin''s heart rippled once more, and he couldn''t help but move closer to her and kiss her.


    Chi Yangyang was startled at first, but quickly reacted. She immediately pushed him away and took a few steps back: "This is business time, what are you doing? "Is there anything else that a criminal investigation chief should look like?"


    Hang Jinughed roguishly: "So what if I kiss my wife?"


    "I''m your wife at home, but I''m only a medical examiner in the team. We''re partners in the job, so you better not do anything reckless, otherwise ??" What else could it be? Before Chi Yangyang could finish speaking, her mouth was once again covered by Hang Jin. She was unable to say another word.


    Her kiss was just as overbearing and forceful as before, causing Chi Yangyang to have no chance to struggle free, nor did she have any other thoughts. After he finished kissing, she heard him say, "Un, what else? Haven''t you thought of it yet? "


    Chi Yangyang''s mind went nk from his kiss, she had even forgotten what she was saying just now.


    Just when Chi Yangyang''s mind waspletely nk, Hang Jin once again approached her, forcing her to the corner of the office. Once again, he lowered his head and tyra


    ically kissed her lips: "Darling, what else? Have you thought about it? "

 Chapter 1867 Childhood Story He Spoke Once in Human Language

    "Otherwise ??"


    Chi Yangyang finally remembered that it was not that she didn''t know what to say, but it was that this scoundrel had not even given her the chance to speak. When she once again opened her mouth to speak, Hang Jin once again forcefully covered her lips.


    She should have known earlier, Hang Jin was a big bad guy!


    On the other hand, Hang Jin, who had sessfully stolen the incense, was smiling gleefully and proudly, "little idiot, you still won''t admit that you''re a little idiot even though I say you''re a little idiot?"


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    It was clear that he was the one who won with stamina, what did this have to do with whether she was little idiot or not?


    Hang Jin rubbed her head while gri


    ing: "Let me ask you Zhao Ziqian''s specific location and time."


    Chi Yangyang couldn''t react for a moment. "Where and when?"


    Hang Jin: "little idiot!"


    Chi Yangyang quickly reversed it, "Oh, I remember now. You want me to ask Zhao Ziqian about the time and ce of the celebratory feast, does that mean you have agreed to participate in their celebratory feast? "


    Hang Jin: "Otherwise?"


    He could not give face to others, but he had to give face to little idiot.


    Chi Yangyang: "Are you sure?"


    Hang Jin said helplessly: "If you keep talking, I won''t be sure."


    Chi Yangyang: "Alright, alright, I''ll ask him right now, but don''t force yourself to go and participate in events that you don''t like, I don''t want to see you suffer."


    Hearing Chi Yangyang''s words, Hang Jin was ted in his heart: "Based on what you, the little idiot, just said, even if it''s a mountain of des and sea of mes ahead, I will still take the responsibility of jumping inside."


    Chi Yangyang: "Don''t you dare! I won''t be lucky to have such a heavy rtionship. "


    Hang Jin: "little idiot!"


    Redwood Bay was a famous street and bar. Because of its good location and environment, it had always attracted people from all walks of life toe here. Unknowingly, it had be a beautiful scenery of Jiangbei.


    Zhao Ziqian and the rest were usually busy with work until the end of the day, which was rare, but since there was an important guest tonight, they chose a rather high-end restaurant to enjoy and eat.


    "Lao Zhao, can you take a look at this wine?" Even if Zhao Ziqian was no longer the leader of the Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team, everyone still looked for Lao Zhao out of habit if they had any questions, because everyone knew that with Lao Zhao here, they could negotiate anything.


    "I''m not familiar with Captain Hang, so I don''t really understand what he likes to drink, or what he doesn''t like to drink. I might as well order a bit more, and see what Captain Hang likes to drink a bit moreter. " Saying that, Zhao Ziqian patted his head, "No,ter on see what Doctor Chi likes to drink, let''s drink more."


    "Doctor Chi doesn''t drink fruit juice, do we all have to drink fruit juice with her?" Someone expressed his protest and strongly protested, "Lao Zhao, although Forensic Jiang has left, and the Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team is now the head of the Forensic Medicine Department, we can''t just circle around her like that."


    Just based on his identity as a Medical Examiner, Zhao Ziqian would definitely not put him in his eyes. The key thing was that Chi Yangyang had a big backer like him, Hang Jin, "What do you know? Just do as I say. "


    "Is there a rtionship between the Captain Hang s that we don''t know about?"


    It was unknown who said this at the scene, but Zhao Ziqian knew that his words had leaked out, and hurriedly stopped him. "What rtionship can they have? Everyone, stop making wild guesses. "


    However, the words that came out of his mouth were like a flood that could not be retracted. The other people did not care what Zhao Ziqian had said and joined the gossiping camp.


    "Lovers?"


    "Ca


    on fe rtionship?"


    "Or ??"


    Zhao Ziqian tried to stop them several times but to no avail. It was only when Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang arrived at the scene and gave a loud and clear reply: "Husband and wife rtionship!"


    "Husband and wife rtionship?"


    Many people could not react in time, and even chattered on, "Did the two of them know each other before? How did they be husband and wife? This rtionship is too unreliable. "


    "Captain Hang, you''re here." Zhao Ziqian kept on persuading everyone. He immediately knew about it when Hang Jin arrived, but that group of bastards had still been bbering on and on,pletely unaware that the person they could not afford to offend had arrived.


    Hang Jin pulled Chi Yangyang and sat in the middle of the crowd, and then said cautiously: "The Doctor Chi you all have known is a legal husband and wife rtionship, what''s the problem?"


    Hang Jin''s words made everyone at the scene fall silent, and then, almost everyone shook their heads at the same time: "No problem! No problem! This rtionship was very good! It''s simply too good! "


    Hang Jin then said, "Since there are no problems, then let''s not talk about this behind everyone''s back anymore. "As a person, the thing that I hate the most in my life is people who don''t say what they want to say in front of others, but rather people who talk about others behind their backs."


    Everyone was silent again.


    Hang Jin continued: "Today, I came to participate in your celebration because I wanted to give your former captain Zhao Ziqian face, and also wanted to give everyone a chance to recognize me."


    Everyone was still silent.


    Hang Jin''s eyes coldly swept across everyone present and said: "It''s not that I don''t want to cooperate with you, nor is it that I want to suppress your enthusiasm. With the speed at which we''re solving this case, we simply don''t have the face to hold any celebratory feast."


    It was true that breaking a case in two days was fast, but they still had acerated case that they didn''t. They didn''t have the right to hold a shameless celebration feast here.


    Therefore, everyone continued to remain silent.


    Hang Jin continued, "Of course, I know that your goal is not to celebrate either. It is to wee your new leader and I have received your kind intentions. "This is an exception. Next time, don''t try to curry favor with me again."


    Everyone: "Yes."


    Hang Jin said, "In the future, everyone will work hard and do outstanding work. I can see it. It is our duty and duty to safeguard the peaceful and healthy development of our city. "


    Hang Jin''s words were spoken in such a ma


    er that no one could find any fault with it, even Chi Yangyang herself felt that it was not something that Hang Jin could say, and he couldn''t help but turn his gaze towards''s face. Seeing his serious expression, it seemed that this man had a clear understanding of his own identity, so even she did not need to worry about him secretly.


    Hang Jin: "Drink it slowly. Meat, you guys eat slowly. I have something to do tonight, so I won''t be apanying you guys. "However, the bill is on my ount. How much did you spend on it? I will reimburse you tomorrow."


    After Hang Jin said so many things, the most influential thing was still thest sentence. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone present shouted: "Long live Captain Hang! Long live the Captain Hang! "


    This group of people were quite realistic. The moment he said he would pay the bill, he immediately turned into a ten thousand year old man.


    However, he did not want to be a monster. He waved his hand to signal for everyone to quiet down, "I''m going, you guys take your time. But I also want to remind you that you have to drink to your heart''s content. No one is allowed to dy tomorrow''s work. "

 Chapter 1868 Childhood Story Another Threatening Letter

    Everyone said in unison: "Thank you, Captain Hang, for treating us fairly, please take care!"


    "Everyone, take a seat. Don''t send us off." Hang Jin waved his hand and dragged Chi Yangyang away.


    After leaving the wide open everyone''s line of sight, and walking out of the shop, only then did Chi Yangyang have the time to speak: "Captain Hang, what else do you want?"


    Hang Jin stared at her nkly. "That''s why I said you''re stupid."


    Chi Yangyang stared at him: "Speak properly, we can still be friends."


    Hang Jin continued: I''m not familiar with them, what''s the point of drinking with them? Besides, they''re notfortable drinking with me around. "Is it interesting that I am here to find unhappiness for both sides?"


    "That''s true." Chi Yangyangughed, and then took the initiative to hold his arm, "But I feel that your performance today was very good, with a bit of a leader."


    Hang Jin hugged her closer. "I''m a leader after all, what do you mean by I''m a bit of a leader?"


    Chi Yangyang was being embraced by him and her face just happened to be pressed against his chest. She gently rubbed against him: "No matter what, I just think that your performance today is very outstanding."


    She never thought that Hang Jin would use such an attitude tomunicate with his subordinates, and never knew that the reason why Hang Jin endured his anger was all because of her.


    did not care about offending people, no one dared to give him face, but he was afraid that the kids would give the little idiot a look behind his back, and the crux of it was that the little idiot might not be able to see through it.


    If he married a little idiot like this and didn''t think of her at every turn, what could he do?


    After getting on Hang Jin''s car, Chi Yangyang prepared to start the car: "Then where are we going now?"


    Hang Jin: "Find a ce to eat, then chat with the old man."


    Chi Yangyang asked. "Are you being so positive for a reason?"


    Hang Jin: "The goal is to make the old man like me, no?"


    Chi Yangyang: "Fine, fine, fine. Your Master Hang can do whatever you want."


    However, Hang Jinughed wickedly, "Whether it''s alright or not, we''ll know after we try."


    It took Chi Yangyang a while to understand the meaning behind his words: "Rascal!"


    There were currently no new cases, so Hang Jin led the members of the Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team to organize all the clues about thecerated case s.


    During the process of tidying up the clues, Hang Jin discovered that he did not find any equally important or even useful evidence at the scene of the crime. Now that the case had been going on for so many days, they had nothing to gain from it other than the identification of the deceased.


    Since he couldn''t find any useful clues in the file, and because Hang Jin had personally brought people to visit the deceased couple''s house, the results of his visit were basically the same.


    All the neighbors said that the deceased couple had never had a good rtionship with their neighbors and had never had a conflict with anyone. They each found out that no one had a motive formitting the crime.


    The neighbors could not find any clues, and Hang Jin also investigated the suppliers and customers. After interviewing them, he found out that the couple kept a restaurant that they bought from a fixed supplier and that they had been working together for a few years without any conflicts. The suppliers did not have any motives for the crime.


    After ruling out the possibility of all the people he knewmitting crimes, this was the first time Hang Jin felt that criminal investigations weren''t as simple as he had imagined. Could it be that thiscerated case was really rted to the case of the Chi family couple two years ago?


    Just as Hang Jin was about to lose his head, he received an anonymous letter.


    These days, there were countless types ofmunications. Who would choose to send a registered letter in this ma


    er?


    Hang Jin did not think too much and directly opened the letter. On top of a piece of A4, he typed out two rows of words using a printer: Young Master Hang, there are some things that you can never find the truth in.


    The words were typed on a printer, so the handwriting couldn''t be seen.


    Hang Jin immediately sent the letter to the trace section for examination. The letter did not contain any fingerprints nor did he find any clues rted to the sender.


    The murderer could not be found, but he received such a threatening letter.


    "Captain Hang, this person has sent a threatening letter to our Criminal Investigation Unit. He doesn''t even put us in his eyes, I''ll think of a way to find the source of this letter right now."


    "This A4 paper can be bought by every stationery store on the street. How are you going to find out the source of this letter?" It wasn''t that Hang Jin had not thought about it that way, he even asked people to investigate the material of this A4 paper, and the result was not surprising at all.


    Officer: "??"


    Indeed, this sort of behavior was akin to looking for a needle in a haystack. In the end, he might not even be able to obtain a needle from it.


    Hang Jin then said: "Zhao Ziqian, personally lead people to organize all the information on this case and send it to my office. Everyone, focus on other things. I have other ns for this case. "


    From the letters of threat, it could be seen that thecerated case was rted to the Chi family case two years ago.


    Just four eyes...


    Hang Jin was still worried about her.


    Hang Jin unknowingly walked out of Chi Yangyang''s office. After calming himself down, he pushed the door and entered: "Great Medical Examiner Chi, what are you busy with?"


    Chi Yangyang did not even raise his head as she asked, "What are you busy with?"


    Hang Jin: "You, the great Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team''s chief medical examiner, have nothing better to do during your shift?"


    Chi Yangyang put down the folder in her hands, raised her head and looked at Hang Jin: "If I don''t work, then it means that no criminal cases have urred. This is a good thing. I wish I could be so free every day. "


    But when Hang Jin saw that she was not just idling around, he walked forward and snatched the document from her hands: "I just wanted to see what insignificant document Doctor Chi is looking at while he''s at work."


    Chi Yangyang wanted to snatch it back, but it was toote. She had already opened the folder and saw the contents.


    Hang Jin''s face sank, not angry but worried: "Where did you get these files?"


    Chi Yangyang: "As a doctor, how hard would it be for me to get an old file?"


    Hang Jin said with a darkened face, "Tell me honestly."


    Chi Yangyang did not utter a word.


    Hang Jin continued, "The issue of Father-inw''s case has already been handed over to the Central Bureau for management. It''s not easy for me to obtain it, how did you manage to get it in the end?"


    Chi Yangyang still did not say anything, but Hang Jin quickly thought of a suspect, and could not help but raise his voice: "What did Jiang Zhen give you this kind of thing to settle your heart for?"


    "There are a lot of doubts about my parents'' case. As their daughter and a medical examiner, what''s the problem with pulling out their files?" Chi Yangyang had always known that Hang Jin was helping him investigate the case from two years ago, but now that he had suddenly said this, she did not know why she suddenly be angry. "Hang Jin, I actually want to ask what your peace of mind is?"


    What was his heart at rest?


    His heart was simple, it was to help her find the culprit who killed her parents while ensuring her safety. That was the reason why he prevented her from taking the risk alone, but it was this little idiot who knew how dangerous this road was.

 Chapter 1869 Childhood Story Then to the Scene of the Murder

    Hang Jin''s silence made Chi Yangyang realize how much she had lost control of herself and how hurtful her words were.


    She took a deep breath to calm her emotions, and said: "If we don''t find the killer of thecerated case, there is a high chance that there will be more i


    ocent victims. I see that you''ve been ru


    ing from morning to night these past two days with your men. All you want is to find the murderer as soon as possible. As a member of the Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team, I want to do my best to find the culprit. It is my duty to assist you in solving this case. Anyone can avoid this, but I absolutely ca


    ot. "


    "tetradecyl, you can handle the other cases, but don''t worry about this one." Hang Jin said coldly, he did not want to change his stance just because of these words.


    "Hang Jin, I know you are worried about me, but please believe that I am a qualified medical examiner. I''ve always been clear about personal and business matters. Now, I am fullymitted to assisting you in finding thecerated case not only to avenge my parents, but more importantly, I do not wish to see more i


    ocent people getting hurt. Chi Yangyang admitted that when she had firste into contact with thecerated case, she had been afraid, lost her way, and wished that she could find the culprit and use the same method to cut the culprit into ten thousand pieces. However, those emotions quickly disappeared from her mind.


    She knew very well what she was carrying. She was not only the child of her parents, but also the medical examiner of the people. She should use her professional knowledge and use thew to protect every kind-hearted person. She should not use violence against others.


    histradecyl ??" Hang Jin called out her name, his heart wavering due to his persuasion. But if an i


    ocent person was killed, he would use his identity as the captain of Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team to solve the case, but his heart wouldn''t ache. It was just that Chi Yangyang made his heart ache, and she wanted to protect her.


    As the medical examiner of the Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team, Hang Jin understood her intentions of helping everyone solve their case, but allowing her to touch the files of the Chi couple back then was undoubtedly sprinkling a handful of salt on her unhealed wounds.


    Under Hang Jin''s gloomy gaze, Chi Yangyang continued to fight for herself: "Other than the criminal police who took over my parents'' case back then, the one who was the most clear of this case should be me right? If thiscerated case was killed by the same killer as my parents'' case, I would definitely be able to find a simrity between the two cases. "As long as we can find simrities, we can find the murderer''s motive. Then ??"


    Before Chi Yangyang could finish her sentence, Hang Jin interrupted her. "Chi Yangyang, do you not understand my words? I now order you, in your capacity as the leader, to not get involved with thecerated case. "


    He clearly knew that letting her continue her investigation was akin to tearing her wound open and sprinkling salt ?? That kind of pain, just thinking about it was enough to make people tremble in fear.


    Hang Jin still couldn''t bear to see such a thing happen.


    Having been yelled at by Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang''s previous remorse instantly disappeared, and she roared back with fire, "Hang Jin, don''t use a chicken feather as yourmand arrow. Do you think you can stand above everyone else as the captain of Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team? Do you think I have to listen to everything you say? "


    Hang Jin was so angry that he clenched his fists: "What about the others, I don''t care, the only one I care about is you."


    "This is the Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team, not at home. Please divide this clearly between the public and the private." Chi Yangyang snatched the folder from Chi Yangyang''s hands and flipped to the second page, "I have already found some clues from the twocerated case, you better take a look and see if I can get involved in this case."


    Hang Jin was still furious in his heart, but he still calmed down and leaned close to Chi Yangyang to listen to her exin in detail.


    Chi Yangyang pointed to the two photos in the document, both of them were highlighted with red circles: "I looked through all the records of the twocerated case s that we have mastered, and I can confirm that the simrities between the twocerated case s are the same."


    Hang Jin looked at the red circle symbol on the picture and repeated softly, "Is the dismembering method the same?"


    He had never learned medicine or human anatomy, so he didn''t know much about them.


    Seeing that he had entered into the state of a Criminal Investigation Squad Leader, Chi Yangyang knew that it was time to persuade him to let her continue following thecerated case. She said: "Hang Jin, do you have a clear understanding of the structure of the human body?"


    Hang Jin: "Just knowing a little would not help at the most crucial moment."


    Chi Yangyang said: "A powerful being like you doesn''t know much about the structure of the human body, but the murderer in this case is quite knowledgeable about the human body, what does that mean?"


    Hang Jin immediately continued: "If it''s not because this person is particrly interested in understanding the structure of the human body, then this person is most likely studying medicine ??" He looked at Chi Yangyang, and instantly understood something, "With this clue, the scope of our search for the culprit will be greatly reduced."


    Chi Yangyang nodded her head: "Not only does the killer have a good understanding of the structure of the human body, he also has a very strong anti-criminal investigation knowledge. That''s why we couldn''t find any useful clues at the scene of the crime."


    "Then we can narrow down our scouting again." Hang Jin nodded his head, and said, "But don''t forget, there is absolutely no such thing as a perfect crime in this world. Just because we can''t find the clue doesn''t mean that the culprit didn''t leave a clue at the scene. Doctor Chi,e with me now. "


    Chi Yangyang nodded his head: "Okay, I will follow you to the scene."


    Hang Jin did not tell his where to go. She told his to follow him to the scene.


    Chi Yangyang was very satisfied with her answer: "Not bad."


    Hang Jin never thought that the first person who would be able to keep up with his pace aftering to the Cang Shan Criminal Police squad would be Chi Yangyang, nor did he expect that. In fact, he had always known that other than having low EQ, his tetradecyl had always been an outstanding professional.


    Hang Jin did not call anyone else over, and personally drove Chi Yangyang to the crime scene.


    Many people did not dare to go home. Some went to live with rtives, and those who did not have rtives would rather spend money to live in a hotel than live in this terrifying building.


    When Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang arrived at the scene of the crime, they did not see a single neighbor. However, the moment they stepped into the crime scene, the two of them immediately sensed that something was amiss.


    Chi Yangyang anxiously checked on the situation, but Hang Jin instinctively reached out his hand and dragged Chi Yangyang behind him, protecting him like a hen protecting a little chick.


    Hang Jin did not say anything, and Chi Yangyang carefully followed behind him without saying a word, but at the same time, they thought that the culprit might have snuck back to the scene of the crime, it was very possible that the culprit was still there for them to bump into him.

 Chapter 1870 Childhood Story Is It Misleading?

    However, the room at the scene of the crime was not big. The cab in Che''s room that had enough dreams to hide the Xia person was open. No matter how many people tried, they wouldn''t be able to hide it ??


    "The person has already left. We camete." After Chi Yangyang finished speaking, she immediately searched around the scene, "If the real culprit has returned to the scene of the crime, it would undoubtedly be sending us evidence. We must not miss a single clue, whether it''s useful or not. "


    "tetradecyl, don''t you think it''s a little strange?" As he spoke, Hang Jin also did not rest, and his gaze swept across the surroundings.


    "Strange? What''s strange about that? " Chi Yangyang did not even raise her head to ask, and quickly found that there was an extremely obvious footprint on the ground, which coincidentally brought Hang Jin to her side, "This scene of the crime was already


    ed to be perfect, yet this person left such an obvious footprint, is the person who left the footprint the murderer or not?"


    "Logically speaking, he isn''t someone who has nothing to do with this case at all. He would be toote to avoid it if he wanted to. So, why would he run all the way to the scene of the murder?" Chi Yangyang raised her head and looked at Hang Jin, "Captain Hang, let the perso


    el of the investigation teame over to retrieve the evidence."


    "Mm ??" Hang Jin nodded his head, thinking deeply, but he still called.


    There were such clear traces left on the scene, yet Hang Jin was not happy at all. He, too, was worried.


    The case had been going on for so long, and it was strange to me that someone had sneaked into the cordoned area while they were still out of it.


    Hang Jin guessed that someone must have intentionally misled them to investigate the case.


    Until the truth was found, any spection was possible.


    Very quickly, another group of investigators received the news, and after receiving Hang Jin''s call, they immediately rushed over to the control room to get more monitors.


    The security guard on duty was impressed by the person who appeared on the screen. Since the crime began, no resident dared to return home, so the person who appeared on the screen appeared to be someone out of the blue.


    The case officer said, "Do you know who he is? Where do you live? Where do you work? "


    The security guard thought about it and shook his head, "I''ve never seen him before. I don''t know him."


    The suspect had already appeared, but no one knew who she was. Finding him was undoubtedly another heavy project.


    Once again, the staff members split into groups to search for suspicious people who might appear on the screen to remonitor the footage.


    It was a good thing, but after half a day, Zhao Ziqian''s group of people who were in charge of handling the cases had gotten their hands on something.


    After receiving the news, Zhao Ziqian immediately reported it to Hang Jin. "Captain Hang, there''s good news.


    Hang Jin immediately said: "Bring him back immediately."


    Zhao Ziqian said: "I will bring him back to the branch family now."


    Very quickly, the person on the screen was brought back.


    Under Zhao Ziqian''s interrogation, Hang Jin sat in front of the monitor monitor, observing the suspect''s every move. Not even the slightest change in expression could escape''s eyes.


    Zhao Ziqian immediately went straight to the point, "Wu Zhiyuan, why did you appear at the scene of the crime? What are you hiding from the crime scene? "


    Wu Zhiyuan said, "It''s not my first time at the scene of a crime. I''m really unlucky to be caught by you guys this time. You guys can do whatever you want. I have nothing to say to that."


    "Isn''t this your first time in a crime scene? Do you have other murders on your back? " Hearing that, Zhao Ziqian immediately raised his voice, and stared at him coldly.


    The murder case?" Wu Zhiyuan lost hisposure, "Officer Zhao, I admit that I''ve been at the scene of the crime many times, but I didn''t kill anyone, and I don''t have the guts to do so. "You are policemen. You must speak the truth. You must not put such a great sin on my head. I ca


    ot afford it.


    "You''ve been at the crime scene many times, but you didn''t kill anyone?" Zhao Ziqian did not believe him at all, and continued to ask, "Tell me everything, since you are not the murderer, why did you go to the scene of the crime?"


    "I''m just going to see if there''s anything valuable that I can sell." Wu Zhiyuan knew that he had gotten himself into a lot of trouble, so he had to be honest with himself. Otherwise, he would lose his life.


    Zhao Ziqian suspected but said: "You sure have a lot of guts to steal things from a crime scene."


    "Officer, I was forced into a corner to steal something from that unlucky ce. As long as there is another way, I won''t go this way. "Look, Yanmen''s life is filled with the need for money, and I don''t have the money, nor can I find a way to earn money quickly. I can only take the risk and go to a ce no one else dares to go to to to steal my money, in order to get an unexpected harvest." Wu Zhiyuan spoke with confidence, he didn''t think much about what he had done. Even if he was caught off guard, he would close it for a few days and then she would be a man again.


    Wu Zhiyuan was simply a scoundrel and a bastard, but Zhao Ziqian had time to educate him, he was anxious to know if Wu Zhiyuan was really as she said, it was just a thief who stole and did not kill people, "Tell me, at around 10 pm on August 17th this year, where are you doing this, and who can prove it to you?"


    Wu Zhiyuan answered, "I usually stay at the Inte Cafe at that time."


    Seeing that Wu Zhiyuan replied so quickly, Zhao Ziqian asked anxiously, "It''s been so long, you still remember what you were doing at 10 PM on the 17th of August so quickly?"


    Wu Zhishun: "Because I''m always at the Inte Cafe at this time of the day. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the Hero''s Inte Cafe on the North Road of Cangshan and ask me. The people there know me well, and the staff at the Inte Cafe can testify for me. "Because I often spend at their ce, two days ago I even helped them catch a thief, they all like me."


    "A thief like you is also helping people catch thieves." Zhao Ziqian felt that his head was spi


    ing. If what Wu Zhiyuan said was true, then all their efforts today would have been in vain.


    It was amon thing for police officers to do, but when the murderer was not caught for a day, it was hard to tell how many others were hurt.


    Wu Zhiyuan said proudly, "I''ve always said that rabbits don''t eat grass by their nests. I live by stealing, but it''s not enough to steal things from my own home. The Hero''s Inte Cafe is like home to me."


    Zhao Ziqian, "..."


    In the control room.


    Hang Jin immediately sent people to investigate and soon they found out that Wu Zhiyuan was not lying.


    Ever since the opening of Hero''s Inte Cafe, Wu Zhiyuan had been staying in Hero''s Inte Cafe from 8 pm to 12 pm every day.


    It turned out that Wu Zhiyuan was not the murderer.

 Chapter 1871 Childhood Story Trapped（1）

    After Wu Zhiyuan''s incident, the Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team was once again enveloped in a haze.


    The fact that Hang Jin had broken through the rotting corpse case so quickly gave his teammates high hopes for him.


    The entire team thought that with Hang Jin there, even if they couldn''t find any clues, it wouldn''t be that difficult for thecerated case to break through them. However, reality told them that Hang Jin was very smart, but he was still just like the rest of them in this kind of case where they couldn''t find any clues.


    Whether they could find useful clues or not, they could not stop in their tracks.


    Of course, the visit was not done carelessly, but had to be


    ed and conducted separately in two different ways.


    Hang Jin brought a group to once again visit the rtives of the deceased couple, and asked Zhao Ziqian to bring another group to look for their friends. This time, it took two whole days, and when the hopes were slim, Zhao Ziqian''s group finally made a big discovery.


    Because of the lesson taught by Wu Zhiyuan, the members of the party did not get excited due to the great discovery, even Zhao Ziqian did not report the situation to Hang Jin. Everyone knew that if they followed the clues, not only would they not be able to find the murderer, they might even be able to find another i


    ocent person.


    This time, the person in charge of the case was called Zhang Qiyuan, who had a very good rtionship with the deceased couple, and the deceased couple''s only child also recognized Zhang Qiyuan and his wife as his foster parents. The rtionship between the two families was even closer than the blood rtives of the deceased couple.


    Thest time they visited, the investigation staff had found out about Zhang Qiyuan''s wife, Miao Jin Jin Jin. At that time, Miao Jin told the investigation staff that Zhang Qiyuan had already been out working for a month.


    The rest of the neighbors could also prove that Zhang Qiyuan was not home, and the person in charge of handling the case had also checked with the railway department based on Miao Jin Jin Jin Jin Jin''s statement. The railway department confirmed that Zhang Qiyuan had taken the high speed rail and left the Jiangbei, so they gave up on this idea.


    This time, when he went back to the Zhang Family Vige, Zhang Qiyuan was at home. When the policemen asked him questions once again, Zhang Qiyuan replied like his wife, telling them that he only returned home two days ago.


    But during the process of contacting Zhang Qiyuan, with his many years of experience in handling cases, Zhao Ziqian always felt that something was amiss with Zhang Qiyuan''s words, but he was unable to pinpoint exactly what was amiss. Hence, he immediately asked the railway department to help inquire about when Zhang Qiyuan returned to Jiangbei, since there were no records of Zhang Qiyuan taking the train back to Jiangbei.


    Therefore, Zhao Ziqian found a few other transport departments to help him investigate. There were no records of Zhang Qiyuan returning to the Jiangbei on any of the aircraft, ships or cars ?? After he finished his investigation, Zhao Ziqian thought that there was a problem with Zhang Qiyuan, but he could not confirm what method Zhang Qiyuan used to return to the Jiangbei.


    Another two hourster, a message came in from the transport department that Zhang Qiyuan had avoided all transportation methods that required authentication to travel, and used an uncertified number to order a carriage through thework. The transport department found out that Zhang Qiyuan was the person in the driving photos taken by the online transportpany.


    Right now, the evidence in Zhao Ziqian''s hands pointed to the fact that Zhang Qiyuan had left the Jiangbei one month before thecerated case case, but there was also evidence that Zhang Qiyuan had returned to the Jiangbei City two days before the fifteenth of August, which was also the day before thecerated case case.


    When Zhang Qiyuan returned to the Jiangbei City, he did not go home.


    After obtaining the evidence, Zhao Ziqian led his men to immediately go back to Zhang Qiyuan''s home to arrest him. However, they never expected that, as if Zhang Qiyuan had already predicted that they would return, he had long climbed onto the rooftop of the residence and waited for the investigation perso


    el toe looking for him.


    There were many onlookers downstairs and they were all discussing something, "Old Zhang is an honest man. How many people he has helped in the past few years? Why did he jump off a building today?"


    Someone continued, "I heard that this morning, there were people who broke into his home and interrogated him like he was a criminal. Old Zhang felt embarrassed and didn''t want to live anymore."


    Another person said, "These staff members are too outrageous. How can they just randomly grab people''s dung? Old Zhang had always honestly loved face, so judging him like this was clearly forcing him onto a dead end. "


    Zhao Ziqian, who had rushed over, just happened to hear these words. In an instant, his anger red up again, "We, the policemen, are only interrogating him on a regr basis. "Let me tell you, if you don''t understand the situation, don''t spread rumors."


    Other people saw through Zhao Ziqian who was wearing the police uniform and did not speak anymore, but with that expression, everyone could tell that they were unhappy.


    "Officer Zhao, I beg you, please save my family''s Qi Yuan!" I beg you! Please! Only you guys can save him! " Zhang Qiyuan''s wife, Miao Jin Jin Jin, brought her daughter, who was 5 years old, along with his family member, suddenly rushed through the crowd and knelt in front of Zhao Ziqian. With tears and snot streaming down his face, he begged Zhao Ziqian, "Officer Zhao, our Qi Yuan is very timid, the moment you say that he killed him, he climbed onto the roof and sat for a few hours. "Now, as long as you say one word that he didn''t kill anyone, he can walk off by himself."


    "Miao Jin Jin, you can''t speak carelessly. We are looking for Zhang Qiyuan for questioning, who said that Zhang Qiyuan killed people? Don''t spread rumors and drive the mood of the masses, or you''ll break thew. " Everyone''s discussions were originally bad for the case perso


    el, but now that Miao Jin Jin Jin had said such words, it proved that they had abused their authority. Zhao Ziqian definitely could not allow others to pour dirty water on the case perso


    el like that, and his face had turned ugly.


    Zhao Ziqian''s seriousness and words made everyone dare to be angry but not to say anything, it further fostered the seeds of anger that were hidden in their hearts, and made them even more certain that Zhang Qiyuan jumping down was rted to the abusing of power by the person in charge of the case.


    "Fine, fine, fine. I was wrong, but can I trouble you to go up and talk to our family''s Qi Yuan? He said he wants to talk to you and forbid others from going up, otherwise he''ll jump down from the top floor ??" Miao Jin burst into tears. At the same time, he put forward this request.


    Since the person who wanted to be born had asked to see Zhao Ziqian, regardless of what reason, Zhao Ziqian wanted to see him. He first ordered the other members to contact the experts in the negotiations, then nodded to Miao Jin and said, "I am going to see Zhang Qiyuan."


    Miao Jinjin wiped away his tears and said, "Officer Zhao, my family''s Qi Yuan is timid, he is not really looking to die. I beg you to be more patient and to bring him down with you. Please help me to tell him that without him, both of us would not be able to survive. "


    "I came to see Zhang Qiyuan at your request. If I can''t do it, there''s still our negotiation expert, so don''t be too anxious." Zhao Ziqianforted Miao Jin Jin, but for some reason, he felt that something was about to happen.

 Chapter 1872 Childhood Story Trapped（2）

    At the request of the lightly living and their families, Zhao Ziqian went up to the roof alone, and with a nce, he saw Zhang Qiyuan whose body was already half-lying outside the railings. He said anxiously: "Zhang Qiyuan, we were looking for you because we wanted you to cooperate with us in the investigation of the Zhang couple''s death, not because we wanted to do anything to you. As long as you cooperate with us in investigating the case, we will bring you back the same way we brought you in. Don''t get excited, don''t do anything stupid. "You need to know that we only have one life, and no medicine for regret."


    Zhang Qiyuan said: "Captain Zhao Head, you are silly, don''t think everyone is as stupid as you."


    Zhao Ziqian: "Alright, alright, alright, I''m an idiot. Why don''t youe over here first and we can have a good talk?"


    Zhang Qiyuan continued: "Aren''t you trying to find me by all means to find my whereabouts so that you can make a move against me? If I obediently return with you guys, who knows how you guys will deal with me, maybe you guys will me it all on me for killing people here. "


    Zhao Ziqian instinctively frowned, thinking that Zhang Qiyuan''s idea was too extreme, but he endured it and advised: "We will handle the case ording to thew, and will not let a bad person get away with it, and will not wrongly use a good person. Zhang Qiyuan, you must believe in usw enforcers. If you have something to say, then say it. Don''t use such a dangerous method. "


    Zhang Qiyuan said: "Don''t lie to me, if I don''t use this method to attract attention, I will be at your mercy."


    "Alright, alright, we won''t make a proposal for now. You should return to the safe zone first. If you have anything to say, we can say it in front of everyone. Can I not bring you back to the police station?" Zhao Ziqian was afraid that Zhang Qiyuan would jump down and retreat, "Zhang Qiyuan, even if you don''t think your life is important, please try to please your wife and children, how will they live if you have problems?"


    When mentioning this child, a trace of reluctance shed past Zhang Qiyuan''s eyes, but this tiny reluctance was quickly suppressed by other emotions.


    "My life is nothing. If I die, the mother and daughter will still be alive and well." He shouted loudly, as if to give himself courage.


    Zhao Ziqian continued: "Zhang Qiyuan, even if your wife has the ability to support your child, do you have the heart to make your child lose a father at such a young age?"


    Zhao Ziqian sincerely wanted to persuade Zhang Qiyuan to return, but unexpectedly, Zhang Qiyuan suddenlyughed sinisterly, hisugh bing a little sinister and terrifying. "Captain Zhao leader, who would have thought that after so many years, you are still so brainless."


    "Zhang Qiyuan, what do you mean by that?" The anxiety he felt before going up the stairs assaulted him again, causing Zhao Ziqian''s brain to be unable to think for a while.


    "What do you mean? "What do you mean by asking me at a time like this?" Zhang Qiyuanughed sinisterly, "Can''t you tell that today is a trap I set for you to jump into?"


    What a scheme!


    Zhao Ziqian slowly discovered that he had indeed missed out on an important clue. If his brain moved a little faster, he would be able to tell that something was wrong from the crowd''s discussion. He realized that Zhang Qiyuan and his wife were trying to incite the masses, but he did not.


    Zhao Ziqian moved his hand, wanting to use his phone to record sounds, but he heard Zhang Qiyuan say again, "If you dare turn on the recording, I''ll jump down from here, and I''ll make sure that you will be convicted of murder that you will never be able to erase in your entire life."


    "What are you trying to do?" Zhao Ziqian held his phone tightly, this feeling of being passive was not good. If he had reported the situation to Hang Jin earlier, wouldn''t the situation now be different?


    Then, if Hang Jin encountered such a situation, what would Hang Jin do?


    With Hang Jin''s personality, if someone threatened him, he would immediately make that person jump, and he would even be able to help that person collect his corpse.


    But Zhao Ziqian was Zhao Ziqian. He was not Hang Jin after all, and he also wanted to tell Zhang Qiyuan to jump down quickly if he wanted to jump, but he did not have the guts to open his mouth, and could not afford the "killing" crime.


    "Captain Zhao leader, the one I am digging is actually not you, but your current captain, Hang Jin. "What a pity, who asked you to charge forward." Zhang Qiyuan looked at Zhao Ziqian, and his smile became even more sinister, "Go back and help me pass my surname to that Zhang. I did indeed return to Jiangbei on August fifteenth, and I indeed did not return home, but you all should never think of knowing what I had been doing these past two days. "Maybe he went to kill someone, but you guys brought out evidence to prove that I killed someone."


    After saying that, Zhang Qiyuan jumped down from the twenty-eighth floor. He jumped so resolutely, as if he did not have any feelings for this world, as if he was trying to escape from something.


    Zhao Ziqian was so angry that he punched the wall, "Damn it."


    When Zhang Qiyuan jumped, it instantly caused a storm throughout the city. Streets and alleys, as well as various news websites, were all fervently discussing about it.


    Most of the rumors on the Inte was that the person who handled the case was looking for a scapegoat to finish the case quickly, which resulted in Zhang Qiyuan jumping off the building.


    Furthermore, because of the inmmatory speech given by a few marketing ounts, the discontent of the masses towards the Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team flooded over in an instant.


    In a situation where the masses could not hear the truth, any exnation would be too weak. Helpless, the higher authorities decided to first calm the emotions of the masses and not let the negative impact of this incident continue to spread.


    The higher authorities immediately took action. The official statement should first suspend Zhao Ziqian and the other members who were in charge of handling the case, before verifying the truth of the matter. It was so fast that Zhao Ziqian did not even have the time to report to Hang Jin about the situation, he had already been invited to the headquarters in Jiangbei.


    By the time Hang Jin and the others reached the Jiangbei Headquarters, it was already toote. The official confirmation had already been sent out, the suspension of their duties had already been confirmed.


    With this decision, Hang Jin didn''t even give Lao Han any face as he rushed into Lao Han''s office, pointed at Lao Han''s nose and questioned him: "You guys stop what Zhao Ziqian and the rest are doing, if you don''t know, you can ask me for my opinion first. He''s mine now, and whoever moves against him will be following me around."


    Making this decision, Lao Han was forced: "My Captain Hang, do you think I will stop Zhao Ziqian and the others from their duties? If you do not handle this matter well, not only will Zhao Ziqian be suspended, you, Hang Jin, will also be suspended. It is even possible that I will not be able to keep this position, do you know the severity of this matter? "


    "Suspended your position? Do you only care about your position?" Hang Jin was still fuming, "Suspending my position is good, then you can stop my position as well, stop all the staff members of Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team, whoever has the ability will solve this case."


    Lao Han had always had a personality like that, Lao Han knew that he would neverpromise if he were toe up against him, thus the one topromise in front of Hang Jin could only be him, who was the leader, "This time it is your subordinate who has been schemed against, since the situation has developed to this point, we can only stabilize the emotions of the people, then we can begin the follow-up work."

 Chapter 1873 Childhood Story Suspension Investigation

    Of course, Hang Jin understood all of this, but he was still furious that his most trusted aide was suddenly suspended without him knowing.


    If word of this got out, not only would it embarrass him, it would also be a dereliction of duty on his part as the new leader.


    Seeing that Hang Jin had some control over his emotions, Lao Han continued to speak earnestly: "Zhao Ziqian has been suspended, then your responsibility will be even greater, what do you n to do next?"


    Hang Jin said: "Zhao Ziqian and the rest jump into the pit dug by others, I ca


    ot bury them in the ground. No matter what method I use, I must pull them out from the pit, this is the principle of me, Hang Jin."


    Lao Han nodded his head: "I can understand how you want to pull them out, but you can''t act rashly. You still have to find evidence to prove the i


    ocence of Zhao Ziqian and the others, otherwise the consequences will be even worse. Now that the information age was online, the news had spread too quickly, making it impossible for the general public to tell if this information was real or fake. Since most people said so, then many people didn''t even need to think before believing it. In the first round, we were already at a disadvantage. You must be very careful and not let anyone catch you red-handed. "


    "Do you think I''m as stupid as that idiot Zhao Ziqian?" Giving these words to Lao Han, Hang Jin waved his hand and turned around. When he was at the door, he added, "Lao Han, don''t hold me back no matter what."


    Lao Han, "..."


    Whatever thiswless brat said, he definitely would not solve it as soon as possible and letcerated case know.


    Walking out of the headquarters building, Hang Jin reached into his pocket and found the A4 paper he received not long ago.


    The paper had already been crumpled into a ball by him. Now he slowly opened it and saw that two lines of words were still printed out on the printer: "Master Hang, the big gift pack I gave you this time is the pressure of public opinion. I don''t even know what will happen next. It may have something to do with your most beloved baby. "


    That''s right, Zhao Ziqian had jumped into the pit dug by the enemies, but the enemies had fought for him, and Zhao Ziqian was merely his scapegoat.


    After digging him a hole, Hang Jin had nothing to be afraid of, but it was clear that the other party was very clear on where his weaknessy. Hisst sentence was aimed straight at the most important weak point in his heart ?? ?? Chi Yangyang.


    Therefore, he had no time to waste with them. He had to quickly find the ones hiding in the shadows, so that the one he cared most about would not be harmed.


    Returning to Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team, Zhao Ziqian and a few other people took off their police uniform, but they did not go home. They were all waiting for him at Hang Jin''s office.


    When he saw him appear, Zhao Ziqian and the others all looked towards him with eyes full of remorse. "Captain Hang, it''s all our fault. Not only did we not catch the culprit, we even foolishly jumped into the hole that the culprit dug."


    "And you know you''re stupid enough to prove that you''re not that stupid." Hang Jin obviously knew that these few people only wanted to hear about this so he didn''t me them, but he still sshed a bucket of cold water on them, not sparing them in the slightest, "You guys made such a big fuss out of this, and now that you''re suspended, leave this mess to me."


    Zhao Ziqian especially med himself: "I was the one leading this group, all the decisions were made by me, and I did not immediately report the new leads I gathered to you."


    Since it''s a team, it''s a team''s fault. Everyone''s fault is their fault." Seeing that the mood of these people was quite dejected, Hangjin knew that if he were to beat them up a few more times, they might not be able to get up. When it was time to say good words, he still had to say some words offort, "Don''t let your faces turn sullen. Since your duties have been suspended, you should go back and rest. Rest well. I''ll work overtime to kill you.


    The few of them understood once they heard Hang Jin''s words. Hang Jin did not really me them, and the expression on his face finally became better, "Captain Hang, we will definitely follow you from now on ??"


    "Stop ttering me,ozi won''t take this lying down." Hang Jin waved his hand, "All of you go back to sleep first, Zhao Ziqian has something to ask you."


    After the others left, Hang Jin immediately said: "I know that the killer today was prepared for you, you better exin to me clearly what else you know."


    Zhao Ziqian asked doubtfully: "Captain Hang, how do you know that the murderer prepared this trap for you?"


    If he remembered correctly, up till now, he had not mentioned Zhang Qiyuan''s conversation with him at the Sky tform to anyone.


    Hang Jin didn''t hide anything and directly handed the paper slip to Zhao Ziqian: "I''m not as capable as you think, I just received this threatening letter."


    Once he saw the letter, Zhao Ziqian understood everything. He said: "Captain Hang, just what kind of person can be so arrogant? "Not only did you kill the human body, you even sent a threat letter to you."


    "He''s not a simple person." Hang Jin did not say anything, because he himself did not have any clue as to who the other party was. The people that he had offended were so powerful that he could not find them in his memories, maybe they were those who were involved in drug trafficking, but he did not have any evidence to point to that group. Furthermore, he did not even know if that man called Brother Chen was fat or thin, old or young.


    Zhao Ziqian knew that he wouldn''t get the answer he wanted from Hang Jin, so he spent a few seconds to organize his thoughts before continuing, "Today we found out that Zhang Qiyuan returned to Jiangbei on August fifteenth, and he chose to use a transportation method that doesn''t require proof of identity to return to Jiangbei. He did not return home immediately after returning to the Jiangbei. We do not know where he went to during this period. "


    "Yes." Hang Jin nodded and indicated for Zhao Ziqian to continue.


    Zhao Ziqian continued, "After we discovered something abnormal, we immediately went to find him. He seemed to have known in advance that we woulde to find him again. After I went up, he had a few words with me, then asked me to tell you that the pit was against you, and that we would never know if he was a murderer or not. "


    Hang Jin asked: "Do you think he is the culprit?"


    Zhao Ziqian said: "After returning, I checked all of Zhang Qiyuan''s studying and working records. What he did was manualbor, he had nevere into contact with anatomy, and the work itself has nothing to do with this. Such an urate dismembering method is obviously impossible for him."

 Chapter 1874 Childhood Story Slicing Goblin

    Hang Jin said: "If Zhang Qiyuan was the real culprit, he definitely wouldn''t have easily jumped down from the stairs. To kill someone and split their corpse, how much mental endurance must he have? It''s obvious that Zhang Qiyuan does not have that capability. "


    Zhao Ziqian continued, "I still have one more discovery, but I don''t know if my judgement is urate or not."


    Hang Jin: "Speak."


    Zhao Ziqian: "From my conversation with Zhang Qiyuan, it seems like he really didn''t want to part with his wife and children. But someone must have promised to help him take care of his wife and children, so he gritted his teeth and jumped."


    "It''s clear that there''s someone controlling all of this behind Zhang Qiyuan, maybe he really did set up a trap for us when he returned to Jiangbei, and purposely shot Smoke Bombs at us." Hang Jin looked at Zhao Ziqian, "You should go home too. You should apany your wife and take care of your children. Forget about work matters.


    It was only because he knew the severity of the matter, that Zhao Ziqian dared not leak the information out. He nodded: "Captain Hang, I understand."


    After sending Zhao Ziqian away, Hang Jin immediately gave another order to the entire team, ordering everyone to put down their work on thecerated case. From today onwards, the case will be sealed and handed over to the difficult case file management, no longer being pursued by the Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team.


    The Cangshan Branch had sent out so much police force and manpower, but this time, they didn''t pursue the matter anymore. Many people had their doubts, but they all understood that they might not be able to investigate the case thoroughly, and would instead continue to waste police force.


    Therefore, when he left headquarters today, he asked Lao Han not to drag him down. Because without the help of his teammates, Lao Han must be a power that he could rely on.


    Hang Jin clearly knew that thiscerated case was prepared for him from the start, but the murderer probably did not understand that the person they were provoking was not Hang Jin alone, but thew.


    Now that the murderer was in the dark, he was in the light. The murderer had seen everything that he had done.


    For the time being, the murderer had won, but the world had never been exposed. Sooner orter, the truth would be revealed to the world.


    After he finished working, it was almost 9 in the evening. Only then did Hang Jin have the time to go to the Medical Examiner''s Department to look for Chi Yangyang. She was already busy enough in the past, he did not expect Chi Yangyang to still be busy.


    She was buried in a pile of papers, and she still hadn''t noticed hime in for a while.


    He had heard that serious women were the most beautiful, and his family''s little four eyes were normally as beautiful as a fairy in his heart. From this look, he could tell that his family''s little four eyes were even more beautiful than fairies.


    Thus, he stood a few steps away from her and quietly watched her work. He couldn''t bear to make a sound and break such a beautiful scene.


    After an unknown period of time, Chi Yangyang finally raised her head from in front of a pile of scrolls. When she raised her head, she did not manage to see it clearly and only felt that there was an indistinct figure in front of her.


    Dad?


    Hang Jinughed and raised his eyebrows: "I am not that entric, and am not used to being called that by husband and wife."


    "It''s you." Chi Yangyang raised her eyebrows and pulled down, the disappointed expression on her face was clearly visible, causing Hang Jin to be extremely dissatisfied, "You''re this disappointed seeing that it''s this young master?"


    "None ??" But the moment she raised her head, a kind of trance shed across her mind. In the past, when she was reading, her father had always liked to stand by her desk and silently watch her.


    At that time, she always felt that her father was treating her like a child, and she was still a little displeased. But now that she thought about it, what a beautiful memory that was, unfortunately, never to be seen again in this life.


    If the heavens gave her another chance, she would definitely stay by her parents'' side every day. No matter how they chased her away, she would never leave them, much less go abroad to study.


    "You''re not done yet?" Hang Jin walked to her side and helped her to pack up his files. "It''s time to get off work.


    "I was busy, but it could be considered as a waste of time, because today is yet another day where I have nothing to gain." The longer the case dragged on, the less likely it was to be solved. Chi Yangyang was worried that more i


    ocent people would be cruelly killed.


    "Thecerated case s have already been sealed and handed over to the Suspicion Department to handle. Our Cangshan Branch will not be investigating this case now." Hang Jin knew that Chi Yangyang was busy with work, so he definitely did not receive his message.


    "No more checking?" Just let it go like that? Do I have to let the culprit continue to get away scot-free? " Chi Yangyang was agitated and asked a few rhetorical questions.


    Could it be that thiscerated case was also going to be like his parents'' case two years ago, where if the killer couldn''t be found, then he would not be able to investigate, and after two years, randomly pointing to someone as the murderer, the case would be solved?


    Suddenly, Chi Yangyang felt a suffocating feeling in her chest, making it hard for her to breathe.


    Seeing her pale face, Hang Jin knew she was in pain. He pulled her into his embrace and said, "tetradecyl, I will definitely do what I promised you, understand?"


    "No, it''s not that I don''t understand, I''m just scared." Chi Yangyang bit her lips fiercely, then raised her head and looked at him again, "brother Jin, do you know what I was thinking two years ago when I saw my parents'' corpses?"


    Hang Jin did not know what she was thinking about in the end, but he knew that it was definitely not a good thing. So much so that whenever she thought about it, his face would turn white, "Those are all in the past, it''s all in the past.


    "They are my parents. As their daughter, I can''t even see theirplete bodies. I can''t even tell if those corpses are them or not with my naked eyes, so how could I not think ??" However, Chi Yangyang was not only thinking about his parents, she also thought about the countless i


    ocentmoners who were as i


    ocent as his parents. "I''m afraid that there will be even more i


    ocent people like me, who have lost their loved ones.


    "However, I am only worried about you. As long as you are properly by my side, I will not be afraid of anything. No matter how fierce an enemy is, in my eyes, they are nothing." Yes, as the captain of the Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team, he should be protecting the safety of one side, but the prerequisite was that the one he loved should be able to stay by his side.


    "But ??"


    "No buts. Now I''ll help you with your files and you can change your clothes. Let''s find a restaurant to eat di


    er first, then go back and have a good sleep. Tomorrow will be a su


    y day again, and we won''t be able to hide anything. "


    Chi Yangyang whispered, "I''ll listen to you."


    "Good girl!" Hang Jin lowered his head, gently kissed her forehead, and then rubbed her head, sighing.

 Chapter 1875 Childhood Story I Am Your Eye

    "I''m not some demoness." Chi Yangyang pushed the heavy sses frame on the bridge of her nose and said: "My eyesses are a little small, and the things I see are a little blurry. I will find some time some other day to go and get a pair of sses."


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow." Hang Jin reached out to take off the heavy sses frame on her nose, "It''s precisely because you can''t take off your sses normally and you often bury your head in work that caused your eyesight to decrease so quickly. "Don''t wear sses tonight, this young master will temporarily be your eyes."


    "No ??" When Chi Yangyang took off the sses, the whole world became blurred. This kind of feeling was too bad, but Chi Yangyang anxiously wanted to take back the sses, but Hang Jin lightly lifted it up, easily avoiding her outstretched hand, "tetradecyl, with this young master here, what are you afraid of?"


    Chi Yangyang pouted: "I can''t see it clearly, it''s really insecure."


    "I am your sense of security." Hang Jin''s tyra


    ical attitude appeared once again, refusing to give it to her or not, "You have to get used to not wearing sses."


    Chi Yangyang refused: "It''s not like I don''t have the money to get my sses, why should I get used to it?"


    "What if one day your sses are broken and you don''t have the right ones and I''m not by your side?" Not knowing why, Hang Jin suddenly became determined to see if Chi Yangyang would wear sses, but because of his persistence this time, Chi Yangyang overcame the fear of not wearing sses, and in a sudden incidentter on, she was able to escape unscathed.


    "How could there be so many tens of thousands ??" Chi Yangyang was a hundred times unwilling to do so in her heart, but there was nothing she could do about it, "How can you be so overbearing, you''re not even allowing me to wear sses."


    If she remembered correctly, he hadn''t been happy before when she went out and didn''t wear sses. Now, he was forcing her to take off her sses again. This person was really strange. She was getting more and more confused about him.


    It was because she didn''t know how beautiful she looked when she took off her sses. It was Hang Jin who didn''t want others to covet his tetradecyl''s beauty, so he didn''t allow her to take off her sses.


    But the situation now was different. She was already Hang Jin''s wife, and others could see that she only belonged to him. So what if others looked at her one more time?


    "It''s not like I can be tyra


    ical in one or two days. So what if I am?" Hang Jin''s words were as expected, making Chi Yangyang''s teeth itch. She really wanted to bite on his teeth and let him know that she was not someone to be trifled with.


    Seeing her grimacing, Hang Jin smiled and rubbed her head: "Stop dawdling, quickly change your clothes. If you continue dawdling, the sky will brighten again."


    Chi Yangyang said: "Give me back my sses, I will change my clothes before giving it to you, that should be enough right?"


    "Let''s do it this way. I''ll help you keep an eye out." Hang Jin persisted, and did not return the sses to her.


    Chi Yangyang stomped her feet in anger, she turned and went to the locker room to change her clothes, but just as she took a step, the two people''s phones on their foreheads rang, they looked at each other and answered the phone. No one knew what they said, but the two of them replied at the same time, "I will be there immediately."


    After hanging up, Chi Yangyang turned and picked up the toolbox: "There''s a new case, let''s go over now."


    ''s heart ached when he saw the dark circles around Chi Yangyang''s eyes that were formed from not having a good rest over the past few days. He walked up and hugged her tightly in his embrace, and really wanted to say to her: "Who cares about its bullshit work, let''s not worry about anything else. Go back and have a good rest now."


    But, in the end, Hang Jin still could not say it. He helped her put on her sses, and patted her back: "Let''s go!"


    There was a mountain to the north of Cangshan district, which was the famous scenic spot of the Jiangbei, Phoenix Mountain. On the left side of the mountain was a river that flowed directly into the sea, named Phoenix River. Since this scenic spot was on the edge of the city, it was convenient to travel. Usually, there would be a lot of tourists, especially on weekends, it was packed.


    The case this time happened at the Phoenix River at the foot of Phoenix Mountain.


    The source of the report was two environmental workers who had been fishing in the river this afternoon when they saw a man floating by the river. They immediately picked him up and found him dead.


    The reporting staff recognized the dead person. The dead person was female, her name was Chen Sisi and she was 23 years old, a ticket seller in the Phoenix Mountain scenic area.


    Chen Sisi had just graduated from university and came to Phoenix Mountain to work not long ago, and because of her beauty, she was especially eye-catching. She had stolen the limelight from Jiang Xiaomao earlier, and in addition to that, a few unmarried male staff members were surrounding Chen Sisi every day.


    As a result, Jiang Xiao Miao was very unhappy with Chen Sisi. She heard that the two of them had a fight yesterday. While they were arguing, Jiang Xiao Miao put down her words and insisted on killing Chen Sisi ??


    When Hang Jin brought Chi Yangyang to the scene, a group of staff members reported all the information they had gathered to Hang Jin. Hang Jin listened to them and surveyed the scene, "We will now separate to ask the suspects questions."


    Chi Yangyang approached the corpse first and confirmed that the deceased was dead, but the corpse had been submerged in water before it was found, so it was hard to judge the time of death by the corpse''s stiff body or spots.


    There were no obvious life-threatening wounds on the surface of the corpse, but there were abrasions on the back and several wounds on the back. They must have been caused by someone dragging them.


    However, this was not a fatal wound, and the deceased did not have any more injuries on her body for Chi Yangyang to judge. At present, she could not judge whether the deceased had been drowned or was pushed into the water by someone else due to the injuries on the deceased''s body.


    Whether the body was killed or drowned by carelessness, a further examination of the body was required.


    The professional medical examiner still had note to a conclusion, but the surrounding staff had already started to discuss irresponsibly, "That little girl Jiang Xiao Miao is really fierce, she said that she wanted to kill Chen Sisi so quickly, that''s why she''s so scary."


    Someone said, "First kill and then throw the body into the river to create the illusion of drowning. Not only was this Jiang Xiaomo ruthless, she was also this intelligent. It was simply frightening. It was creepy to think of all the years we''d worked with her. I hope the police will quickly arrest her and sentence her to death so as not to harm you and me again. "


    Without any evidence to prove whether the victim died identally or was killed, these people just stood there and mored for the suspect to be sentenced to death. These irresponsible words made Chi Yangyang frown unhappily, she really wanted these people to stop talking nonsense, but it wasn''t her way of doing things.


    Just then, Chi Yangyang heard Hang Jin''s voice: "What are you all bbering about? Since the police haven''t found out anything yet, the case will be decided by you guys. How about you guys handle the case? Or you guys go and tell the judge who do you think killed someone and let the judge sentence you to death? "


    Others: "..."


    Hang Jin said to the person in charge of handling the cases: "Since these people are so idle, let''s record a statement for each of them."


    Hang Jin''s voice was just as tyra


    ical as before, but in Chi Yangyang''s ears, it was especially pleasing to listen to. It was simply the best voice in the world, making her mood in handling cases much more rxed.

 Chapter 1876 Childhood Story Drowning Case

    Hang Jin had people find the dead Chen Sisi and start a conflict with Jiang Xiaomo to ask.


    The person in charge of handling the case asked: "Jiang Xiaomang, is it because Chen Sisi stole your limelight at thepany, so you hate her and threw her into the Phoenix River?"


    Jiang Xiao Miao denied it: "Mr. Police, I said that I wanted to kill Chen Sisi, but I only said those words in anger, I didn''t kill her. If I really had the intention to kill, would I have been foolish enough to say it out loud first? "


    The staff member asked: "What time did you quarrel with Chen Sisi yesterday? After that, where did you go?"


    Jiang said: "Our park is closed at 6 pm. Security perso


    el have half an hour to clear the area. The time we get off work is 6: 30 pm. Chen Sisi and I fought from six to six-thirty, and after that I went home from work. "


    "Who can prove you went home?"


    "My boyfriend is happy," Jiang Xiaomao said.


    The case officer asked again, "Are you happy to work at yourpany?"


    Jiang Xiaoxiao nodded, "He is ourpany''s security guard. We have already been dating for two years, and I have already been cohabiting with him for a period of time, but because of Chen Sisi''s appearance, our rtionship recently wasn''t very good. "


    The person in charge of the case: "You think that the important factor affecting your rtionship with your boyfriend is Chen Sisi, so you think that if you get rid of Chen Sisi, your rtionship with your boyfriend would be better, so you killed Chen Sisi."


    "Mr. Police, I''ve already said this before. Chen Sisi was not killed by me, I did not kill him." Jiang Xiaomao said anxiously, "I told you before, I went home after she had a fight. After returning home, my boyfriend was happy and scolded me. He said that I shouldn''t have quarreled with Chen Sisi and said that I had shamed himpletely, so I took a taxi back to my own home. "


    The caseworker: "What time are you going home? Who can prove it? "


    Jiang Xiaomo continued, "I left around 8 pm and returned home around 9 pm. I''ve been staying at home ever since. Until this morning when I cleaned up and went to work at thepany. During this period, I have never seen Chen Sisi, so it is impossible for me to kill her. "


    The case officer asked, "How do you remember the time so clearly? "Who can help you prove that what you said is true?"


    When I went out, there was a big screen outside the wall of a nearby shopping mall and it was showing the start of a TV show. I had been chasing this TV show and knew that it started a few days every night. And I can give you a receipt for my ride. " Jiang Xiaoming took out his phone and flipped through to his WeChat payment record, "This is the money I paid by taxi." The driver was a young, older uncle. When he saw that I was crying, he offered me a tissue and told me that it was all right and that I could open it.


    The perso


    el immediately contacted the administration department. It didn''t take them long to find the taxi driver that Jiang Xiaoxiao had takenst night. After questioning him, it proved that Jiang Xiaoxiao was not lying. She indeed took a taxi home after a good quarrel with her boyfriendst night.


    Jiang Xiaomei''s family all proved that she had returned homest night and stayed home until this morning when she left for work. She did not leave her home even once.


    Chen Sisi had note to work today because no one had seen her after she had a fight with Jiang Xiao Miao yesterday afternoon. Furthermore, the time of Chen Sisi''s death had yet to be confirmed by the medical examiner, so the suspect''s time of action was very likely to be excluded.


    The other group of perso


    el then found Jiang Xiaomo''s boyfriend and happily asked, "Mr. Gao, I heard that you have been very close to Chen Sisi. What is your rtionship with him?"


    He said happily: "Chen Sisi, that woman, has never refused anyone''s goodwill. All of the young unmarried male members of ourpany are very close to Chen Sisi. People like her can only y around, who would be willing to have anything to do with a woman like that? "


    "Where were youst night, after you had an argument with your girlfriend? What are you doing? "


    Happy: "Last night, after she left, I was very angry too. I bought a few bottles of wine on the take-out website and didn''t sleep until midnight. "Because I drank too much and still reeked of alcohol when I went to work this morning, the security guard, Old Yang, evenughed at me for using alcohol to dispel my worries."


    The security perso


    el of the Scenic Spot confirmed that Happy was indeed reeking of alcohol when he came to work this morning and could smell it from afar. However, no one could prove that Happy was drunk before midnight and had stayed home all night.


    After a busy night, Chi Yangyang''s side also had results. The autopsy results confirmed that the victim''s corpse had been thrown into the water after death, and the time of death was between 10 o''clock and 12 o''clockst night.


    Chi Yangyang passed the autopsy report to Hang Jin and said: "The victim''s internal walls have skin abrasions, and it is possible that she has been sexually assaulted. We then took out the secretions from the dead man''s yin to examine. Results The extract contained human semen, which proved that the deceased had been sexually assaulted before his death. We have tested the extracted semen for DNA, and we have repared the DNA in the database, but we have not found any matching DNA in the current database. "


    Hang Jin took the report, and worriedly looked at Chi Yangyang who hadn''t slept for the entire night. She wanted to say many things she cared about, but the asion wasn''t right, she merely shook her hand, then turned and asked the person in charge of the case: "Are you happy about the DNA data?"


    The case officer shook his head. "No. We don''t have enough evidence to say that we were happy about the murderer. We let him go homest night after we questioned him. "


    Hang Jin said: "Previously, between 10 p.m. and 12 PM, no one proved that they were really happy to drink wine at home. The victim was killed at this time as well. He brought it back for questioning and a DNA test. "


    The caseworkers who had also stayed up all night hurriedly brought their happiness back to Criminal Investigation Unit.


    After bringing it back to the Criminal Investigation Unit, Chi Yangyang immediately extracted some happy skin scraps to check for DNA, and results were obtained at noon.


    The exudate DNA and the happy DNA extracted from the dead man''s yin wereplete. The person who sexually assaulted the dead man was not happy but someone else. Therefore, the case officer temporarily ruled out the possibility of happy killing someone.


    The most suspicious person, Jiang Xiaomao, was eliminated shortly after receiving the reportst night, and he was once again feeling happy this afternoon. The two most likely suspects were cleared, and the case was temporarily suspended.


    The person in charge of handling the case once again went to thepany of the dead to investigate, and at this time, a person walked into Hang Jin''s line of sight.


    The person that walked into Hang Jin''s line of sight was a middle-aged man. He was also the boss and general manager of one third of the scenic area, which meant that he was the highest manager and responsible person in the area.

 Chapter 1877 Childhood Story The Overbearing Disease Is Happening Again

    The person in charge of the scenic area was surnamed Zhang, and his name was Bao Guo. Not only was the name very reminiscent of the time, the potbellied physique and half bald head all matched the characteristics of a ''boss'' in his forties.


    As the owner and manager of the scenic area, of course, he had to stand out when the employees were killed, and he acted quite actively. Whileforting the families of the dead, he also cooperated with the police to investigate the case.


    When the caseworkers arrived, Zhang Baoguo was happy to serve them tea. "Captain Hang leader, please do not hesitate to ask whoever you are looking for. "I have already instructed the supervisors below to cooperate with you in investigating the case. They must be honest about anything and seek to return justice to the deceased as soon as possible."


    "Owner Zhang, it''s best to keep such expensive tea. We are all crude people, so we aren''t used to drinking it. Don''t waste it." Hang Jin looked at the oily faced Owner Zhang who spoke modestly and felt that it was a little awkward. It was such a hot day and everyone was wearing short sleeves, while Zhang Baoguo was wearing a ck long-sleeved shirt with all the buttons on. The cor of the shirt was not ventted, the cuffs were also not ventted, "Owner Zhang, this long-sleeved shirt is buckled so tightly, aren''t you hot?"


    When Hang Jin said this, he was obviously startled, and immediately followed up: "This is all about work, work, or else who would be dressed like this on such a hot day."


    Hang Jin sized Zhang Baoguo up, and asked with a heavy tone: "Owner Zhang, where were you during the period between 10 p.m. and 12 o''clock the day before yesterday? What are you doing? "


    Zhang Baoguo said: "Every night from 8 to 11 o''clock, I will apany the child to do my homework, and then before 12 o''clock, I will take care of the child and sleep. "Of course,st night was no exception."


    Zhang Baoguo answered very quickly, so fast that he had practiced it countless times before. This made Hang Jin suspicious, but it didn''t mean that he would sleep like this everyday.


    Hang Jin continued to stare at him: "Then can we talk to your wife?"


    Zhang Baoguo smiled awkwardly: "My wife works outside the country and normally only returns home on weekends and holidays. She''s not usually at home, so that''s why I look after our child. "


    Hang Jin asked again, "How old is your child? Is it a boy or a girl? "


    Zhang Baoguo answered inplete detail, "My child is ten years old. He is a boy, a very sensible and intelligent child."


    Hang Jin nodded his head: "Then I''ll trouble you toe back with us for a medical examination."


    When he heard about the medical examination, Owner Zhang panicked a little. To be more precise, he panicked when Hang Jin grabbed him and asked this question.


    Zhang Baoguo stuttered: "Wh-what test?"


    "It''s just a regr physical examination." Hang Jin patted his shoulder, the force was a little too strong, causing Zhang Baoguo to scream in pain, he then stabilized himself.


    Hang Jin said, "Owner Zhang, as long as you don''t do anything shameful, you don''t have to worry about anything. You can leave as you go in, but if you hide the truth, the consequences will bepletely different."


    Zhang Baoguo took two steps back, "I don''t want to undergo a medical examination."


    Hang Jin said: "At the moment, I suspect that it has something to do with Chen Sisi''s death. It''s not up to you to say no or not to go. "


    Then, Hang Jin ordered someone to bring Zhang Baoguo back to Criminal Investigation Unit, and hand him over to Chi Yangyang.


    Actually, Hang Jin didn''t want to have Chi Yangyang take the evidence from another man''s body.


    F * ck, any random old man stripping naked for his tetradecyl to see, what if his family''s tetradecyl caused a psychological shadow when he saw his body being so weak?


    Very quickly, Hang Jin had an idea. Once the case was solved, he would wash the eyes of the tetradecyl properly and let her know how outstanding the man in her house was.


    Fortunately, Chi Yangyang had only looked at a specimen when she inspected her. Other than routine inspections, she did not take a second look at Bao Guo.


    This made Hang Jin very pleased.


    After all, the Owner Zhang''s body was so greasy, it couldn''t evenpare to a standard figure like him, Hang Jin, with eight abs of abs of abdomen.


    But for some reason, Hang Jin still felt a pinch in his heart. This caused him to follow Chi Yangyang, who had finished collecting evidence, back to her office. "Doctor Chi, I want to ask you something."


    "The extract has been handed over to theboratory to deal with, but the results will be out in three hours at the fastest. If you ask me now, I won''t be able to give you the answer." Chi Yangyang thought that Hang Jin had followed her to her office because she urgently wanted to know the result of Zhang Baoguo taking the evidence.


    Hang Jin''s brows twitched, and he said unhappily: "Who told you this?"


    Chi Yangyang finally turned around and looked at him: "Then what do you want to ask me?"


    Ask her what?


    He wanted to ask ?? Forget it, with such a greasy male body, his tetradecyl would definitely not have any thoughts about it, "I just wanted to let you know, but the moment youe out, inform me immediately."


    "Alright." After not giving Hang Jin a single extra word, Chi Yangyang went back to work.


    Hang Jin took away the document in her hands: "Apany me to eat again now, throw everything else aside first."


    "I''ll take advantage of the free time of three hours to find some more clues and narrow down the area for you to find the murderer." Vaguely sensing that Hang Jin''s face was changing, Chi Yangyang quickly added, "The key is that I''m not hungry yet."


    She hadn''t slept a wink that night, and hadn''t eaten a single meal in over ten hours after receiving the case. She dared to say that she wasn''t hungry, and if she continued like this, she would soon be a skeleton.


    Hang Jin emphasized: "tetradecyl, listen carefully. It was this young master who asked you to apany me to eat, and not to ask if you were hungry. Do you understand? "


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    This master''s'' overbearing illness'' had struck again, and it was truly a headache. "Fine, master. I''ll apany you to eat first."


    Not long after Chi Yangyang finished her autopsy work, she took out the evidence again. She felt a little ufortable and took the initiative to order a few vegetables, including some mustard bean curd soup. She heard that it had the effect of clearing away the heat and detoxifying the poison.


    He had called ahead to reserve the dishes, and when he arrived at the restaurant, he gave an order and the dishes were served quickly.


    He first gave Chi Yangyang a bowl of mustard bean curd soup and said, "tetradecyl, drink a bowl of soup first and start to eat."


    Unexpectedly, Chi Yangyang not only did not extend her hand to receive the soup, but also did not hear him speak, because she suddenly said: "If the person who assaulted Chen Sisi was Zhang Baoguo, Zhang Baoguo would have admitted that he had assaulted Chen Sisi, but he denied that he had killed someone, so we ca


    ot do anything, because we do not have any direct and strong evidence that Zhang Baoguo is the murderer, so we need to quickly find the ce where the murderer threw his corpse, in order to truly solve the crime."


    "The members of the third group are doing their best to find the body. You don''t have to worry about that." Realizing that Chi Yangyang had brought him into work again, Hang Jin muttered a curse, and said, "Don''t bring up the topic of work while eating, don''t make this young master lose his appetite."

 Chapter 1878 Childhood Story Amorous Killing?（1）

    But Chi Yangyang went into the case, she pushed the thick sses frame on her nose: "Five years ago, there was a rape and murder case in Xiao Shan City, at that time, the suspect only admitted to rape and denying it. Since the police had no strong evidence against the suspect for the murder and had been unable to solve the case, the case was dyed for two years before the murderer was brought to justice. Hang Jin, if this case is developing in the same direction as the previous one, then we are in a passive position. We might not be able to bring the culprit to justice even after spending a lot of time and effort, do you understand my worry?


    "I know what you''re worried about, but I have to eat." Hang Jin pushed the bowl to his, "Eat first before you discuss the case. Otherwise, I''ll let you go home and rest."


    Upon hearing that he wanted her to go home and rest, Chi Yangyang was so anxious that her lips had turned white. "Hang Jin, I''m not arguing with you ?? As the captain of the Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team, you have the duty and responsibility to find the culprit as soon as possible. "


    "tetradecyl ??" Hang Jin looked at her, his normally overbearing and sloppy eyes shed with many things that Chi Yangyang could neither understand or not, "I am the captain of the Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team, and at the same time, I am your man. I am your legal husband, do you understand my worries?"


    Chi Yangyang was a little confused, but it seemed like she understood once again. She was concerned about her, afraid that she would forget about eating and sleeping after her work ?? Thinking of this, she smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry, I was too focused on the case and did not pay attention to my health. I will try my best to correct it in the future and not worry about you anymore."


    "Then eat it." Hang Jin ced more food into her bowl, "Your worry is not unreasonable. I will send another group of people to go with the other three groups to search for the corpses."


    "Mm, good, good ??" Let''s hurry up and eat, then we can continue to work. " Chi Yangyang quickly ate two mouthfuls of rice and raised her head to look at Hang Jin andughed.


    Herugh caused Hang Jin to feel uneasy. He scolded her quietly: "You little idiot, there will be a day when I will take care of you and make you cry and beg for forgiveness."


    At the time, the case of Xiao Shan City five years ago was also extremely sensational. Hang Jin had never gone to investigate it, but he had more or less heard of it. After Chi Yangyang''s reminder, he felt that it was necessary to do a good job in preventing and resolving this case from developing. He would absolutely not allow this murderer to run away from under his watch.


    The results of Zhang Baoguo''s DNA test quickly came out, the results showed that the DAN that was extracted from Chen Sisi''s body perfectly matched with Zhang Baoguo''s DNA.


    In front of such irond evidence, Zhang Baoguo could only answer honestly.


    He said hesitantly: "Leader of the Captain Hang, I, I admit that Chen Sisi and I did have a rtionship between a man and a woman, and not only that, it was a lot of times. But she and I are in love with each other, not forced. "


    "Love each other? "Before, when we didn''t find out anything about you, why didn''t you take the initiative to step forward and tell us that you and the deceased had a rtionship?" Hang Jin looked at Zhang Baoguo, his expression cold, "Then tell me, how did you two end up in love?"


    "Previously, when I didn''t stand up, it was mainly because the rtionship between her and I was originally unshakable. Furthermore, I was afraid that my wife would know about it, so ??" Zhang Baoguo wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and exined, "Like I said before, my wife works in a foreignnd. Sometimes shees back on weekends, sometimes shees back half a year."


    Zhang Bao Guo sneakily nced at Hang Hang, seeing that his expression didn''t change, he said: "Captain Hang, you and I are both men, there are some things that we understand. "You think I''m a man in my prime and unable to live a normal married life all the time? I feel empty inside, but when Chen Sisi, a young and beautiful university student, appeared in my line of sight, I walked with her.


    "Who the f * * k is a man with you? Who the f * * k understands you now? If you can find another woman when your wife isn''t home, then what other marriage did you have? " Hang Jin just didn''t understand what those men who cheated thought. He had clearly married his wife, yet he was still flirting around outside, why did he have to get married back then? Wasn''t entering into a marriage with a woman meant that one was willing to stay with the other and be loyal to the other?


    Zhang Baoguo was a little confused by Hang Jin''s roars. He thought that for a man like his, Hang Jin would have the same thoughts as him, but he never thought that Hang Jin''s reaction would be so huge.


    But Hang Jin knew that this wasn''t the important point, and he quickly collected his emotions, and said: "Continue to exin the situation between you and Chen Sisi."


    Zhang Baoguo said carefully, "Chen Sisi and I had only known each other for less than a week and we had already established our rtionship. Later, when she said she was graduating from college and was looking for a more rxed job and asked me to put her in ourpany, I knew she had a purpose in getting close to me. At first, I refused to help her with her work, but I didn''t agree, so I didn''t let her touch me. You want me to be a normal adult man, but it''s too hard for me.


    Hang Jin asked: "Continue."


    Zhang Baoguo then said: "The employees of the easier positions in thepany have all done well, and more or less, they have co


    ections. I ca


    ot fire them and arrange for Chen Sisi to work at thepany, only by thinking of ways to get a ticket seller who often makes mistakes, can I arrange for Chen Sisi to work at thepany."


    Hang Jin: "There''s more."


    Zhang Baoguo said: "No more."


    Hang Jin then asked, "After Chen Sisi joined yourpany, what was your rtionship with him?"


    Zhang Baoguo said, "Our rtionship has always been good."


    Hang Jin: "So you''re saying, it''s impossible to kill him."


    Zhang Baoguo said again: "I am in love with her, it is true. Our rtionship is stable, true. I didn''t kill anyone, and it''s true. "


    Hang Jin continued: "But Chen Sisi is not satisfied with the current job. She even ridiculed others saying that she had done more than an ox, but earned less than an ox. Can she not tell you anything? didn''t ask you to help her change her position? "


    Zhang Baoguo''s eyes flickered, and he emphasized his tone: "Speak."


    Zhang Baoguo continued: "She insisted for me to arrange her at the Finance Department, but you all know that the Finance Department''s owner must be someone that the boss trusts, and the owner of our scene area isn''t just me. But Chen Sisi just refused to listen, and said that I was deliberately trying to make things difficult for his, and thus, had another huge argument with me. "


    Hang Jin, "And then?"


    Owner Zhang scratched his head in nervousness and stammered: "Then, then she ?? then she scolded me for being useless, said many unpleasant things, and even said that I was not allowed to touch her ever again. So I touched her in a fit of anger, around 9 PM the day before yesterday, and she left after that.

 Chapter 1879 Childhood Story Amorous Killing?（2）

    Just as Chi Yangyang had expected, Zhang Baoguo admitted that he had a rtionship with Chen Sisi before he died, but he denied that he had killed someone.


    Zhang Baoguo had also told him that he would return home to continue studying with his son after 9 o''clock on the evening of the murder and did not step out of the house again after 10 o''clock.


    After that, Zhang Baoguo refused to reveal another word.


    Hang Jin asked someone to bring Zhang Baoguo back to the prison. She went to the Forensic Office and found Chi Yangyang: "Doctor Chi, you were right. Zhang Baoguo admitted that he was rted to the dead person before he died, but denied that he killed someone."


    "Whether or not he killed someone is not something we heard from him. We must find the scene of the body being thrown away in order to further confirm our suspicions." Chi Yangyang raised her head and looked at Hang Jin, and saw that he was staring at her, and their gazes intersected in the air. In that moment, Chi Yangyang felt his heart beating extremely quickly, as if his heart was about to jump out of her mouth, "You, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "I just feel like ??" Hang Jin slowly approached her, his sexy lips slightly raised, a warm air spraying on her face. "It''s just that I suddenly feel that ??"


    He deliberately paused and lifted her face so that she could look into his eyes.


    "Feel what?" Being stared at by him with such a gaze that made one''s heart beat faster, Chi Yangyang felt extremely ufortable. She was so nervous that her palms were sweating, "Tell me quickly."


    Hang Jin lowered his head, and quickly kissed the corner of her lips before continuing, "It''s just that I suddenly feel that my tetradecyl isn''t stupid."


    Chi Yangyang thought that he could say something nice, and waited for this sentence to arrive after a while. She couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed: "I wasn''t stupid to begin with, you were the one who had always despised me."


    "Oh ??" Hang Jin found it fu


    y that when she pouted his lips slightly, he couldn''t help but kiss her again. But this time, he didn''t even touch her, as he turned his head and dodged the question, "Did you find the ce where the corpse was thrown?"


    Hang Jin, "..."


    He wanted to kiss her, and she told him about the scene.


    Disappoint!


    How depressing!


    There was only one word in Hang Jin''s mind, and he did not want to bother with Chi Yangyang anymore.


    "You told me earlier that you sent two teams of people to look for the body. What''s the situation like now?" Chi Yangyang only had work in his heart, she did not want to spoil it at all.


    Hang Jin looked at her disapprovingly, but still spoke: "Because of your reminder, I was already prepared, and had the two groups of people look for the scene of the body being thrown, just now, when Zhang Baoguo denied that he had killed someone, the two groups of people had some good news, they found the scene of the body being thrown."


    Chi Yangyang: "This way, we''ll quicklye to a conclusion whether the culprit is Zhang Baoguo or not."


    Hang Jin nodded his head: "The members of the second group found the body throwing location, and found traces of blood on the branches that were broken off. Chen Sisi died from suffocation, the medical examiners did not find any injury on her body, the blood on the tree should not be hers, thus the perso


    el immediately sent back the blood samples. I''ll leave the rest to you guys. "


    "Yes." Chi Yangyang nodded, then turned and left, "I will go and prepare."


    "Wait a minute!" Hang Jin reached out and pulled Chi Yangyang back, but didn''t say anything, and looked at her with a gaze that Chi Yangyang didn''t quite understand, causing Chi Yangyang''s little heart to jump twice, "Wh-what''s wrong?"


    "tetradecyl ??" Hang Jin called out her name andughed, "The drowning case has been solved, let''s take two days off."


    "We''ll see when the case is closed." Chi Yangyang didn''t know why, but she felt a little disappointed in her heart.


    But this disappointment was quickly overshadowed by the enthusiasm of her work. She withdrew her hand and hurried away.


    She left in a hurry, so she would definitely not be able to see Hang Jin''s expression of helplessness and love.


    Looking at her slender back, Hang Jin shook his head: "This old man is really clever, to be able to fool around for so long, how could I fall for such a troublesome little bastard."


    The blood tests taken at the scene of the bodies being dumped soon produced results.


    The DNA from the blood samples collected from the bodies that were thrown to the ground matched perfectly with Zhang Baoguo''s DNA once again. This way, the evidence was as solid as a mountain and Zhang Baoguo would no longer have any leeway to argue.


    In front of these irond witnesses, Zhang Baoguo cried bitterly, cursing himself for cheating on his wife and children, cursing himself for being such a terrible person.


    Hang Jin was not in the mood to listen to his curses. Hemanded the court members in the control room for Zhang Baoguo to exin the entire process.


    The interrogator knocked on the table, "Zhang Baoguo, since you know that you are not a good person, you should exin the entire process of your crime."


    Zhang Baoguo wiped away his tears and said: "Yesterday afternoon, Chen Sisi and Jiang Xiaomo couldn''t hold back from getting angry. When I came to her, I wanted to help her vent his anger, so I fired Chen Sisi''s squid and she went to rece Jiang Xiaomo''s job. At that time, I didn''t want to do this, but because of Chen Sisi''s enticement, we once again had a rtionship of a man and a woman. In the process, Chen Sisi''s special waves are those that you all know ?? "


    The caseworker said coldly, "We don''t understand! Speak properly! "


    Zhang Baoguo then said: "It''s her that is especially proactive and energetic, to the point that others would like to kill her on the bed ?? But when things had just ended, Chen Sisi pulled me over to talk about how she wanted to see Jiang Xiaomo off, but I hesitated to give her an affirmative answer, so she knew that I was just fawning on her. Thus, she started to scold me again, and warned me that I had to reveal our matter to the public. She said she was going to sue me for rape and ruin my reputation. "


    After saying that, Zhang Baoguo pped himself hard, and said with hatred: "If you had said that, it would all be my fault. If I had controlled my body back then, then all this mess wouldn''t have happened."


    Perso


    el working on the case: "If you knew it would be like this, you wouldn''t have done it in the first ce. But please get to the point, how did you kill the victim, Chen Sisi. "


    "Officer, please believe me, I really didn''t mean to kill her. I really didn''t mean to kill her." Zhang Baoguo once again wiped away his tears, tears flowing even more. "At that time, she really scolded me too harshly. I was so angry that I pressed her down on the bed, wanting her to shut up. But even though I had his under control, and she was still cursing, I covered her mouth with the pillow, and when she struggled, I held on until she didn''t move, and then I took the pillow away and called to her, and she shouldn''t, and I found that she was breathless ?? It was then that I realized that I was killing someone. "


    Zhang Baoguo slumped onto the chair weakly, he had no strength left in him, and didn''t stop talking, "Officer, I didn''t want to kill anyone, I didn''t mean to do it, please believe me, don''t sentence me to death, I still have a wife and children ?? ??"


    "If you had known you were a man with a wife and children, you should have been clean and obedient. Whether or not you are intentionally killing people, how are you going to sentence them? This is a matter of the court, so don''t call it injustice in front of us. It''s useless. " The caseworker knocked on the desk and continued, "How did you throw the body after killing someone?"

 Chapter 1880 Childhood Story Cardiac Acceleration

    "Sir, I didn''t mean to kill her. I''ve killed many people, and I''m actively cooperating with you in this case. I''m just turning myself in. You have to plead on my behalf for the judge to be lenient with me." At this point of time, Zhang Baoguo had not disyed any of his regret over the murder of a corpse. He was more worried about his own future, worried about his life.


    Hearing his words, the interrogatorughed mockingly: "Zhang Baoguo, do you know what is called turning yourself in? First of all, you didn''t actively cooperate with the police, and second of all, you denied that you had killed someone, and second of all, you didn''t realize how serious your crime was. "If it wasn''t for the fact that the investigation team found out that you killed people and threw their corpses away, you would still be denying it."


    Zhang Baoguo: "But I ??"


    Seeing the two "chatting" scene in the control room, Hang Jin lost his patience. He shouted into the microphone: "Cut the crap, let Zhang Baoguo exin to you how he threw the corpse."


    The interrogator asked again, "Zhang Baoguo, if you continue to quibble with your words, you might be able to alleviate your crimes, but the consequences will be severe. If you know what''s good for you, cut the crap and tell me how you threw the body away. "


    "Chen Sisi, after you lost your breath, I was very nervous and scared. I did think about calling 120 for first aid, but when I picked up my phone, I immediately went back on my word. I can''t let others know that I killed someone, otherwise my life would really be ruined." The more she said it, the more Zhang Baoguo''s hands trembled. Perhaps it was because he knew that his entire life was over, that he started to feel afraid, "It''s precisely because I had such a thought that I found a big suitcase at home and stuffed Chen Sisi''s body inside. After that, I dragged the trunk and stuffed it into the trunk of my brother-inw''s car. "I knew you guys would probably find out. After throwing the body away, I threw the trunk into the dump."


    "Your brother-inw''s car?" With Zhang Baoguo''s proof, they could clearly understand why the person in charge of handling the case did not have any clues that would be useful to Zhang Baoguo in his car.


    "My brother-inw would asionally go on a business trip for a few days. When he was on a business trip, he would park his car in the parking lot below my house. In order to prevent any special circumstances from happening and easily moving the car, my brother-inw left his car keys at my house. I didn''t think too much about it on the day of the murder. Instinctively, I used his car. " Zhang Baoguo didn''t know why he did so, but Hang Jin knew that he had killed passionately, but after killing someone, he had plenty of time to think about how to deal with the corpses. Of course, Zhang Baoguo did it to avoid danger. This way, the chances of them finding him would be lower.


    The staff member who was handling the case: "Continue."


    Zhang Baoguo said: "As I was driving, I put down the light shield in front of me. The purpose is to cover my face so that you all won''t be able to find any evidence that I went out after 9 PM. I had originally


    ed to throw Chen Sisi''s body downstream. This way, her body would be washed into the ocean and disappear without a trace. If anyone ever finds her body, they''ll think she drowned and won''t suspect me at all. But it was dark that night, and I was too nervous and went the wrong way. The next day, when Chen Sisi''s body was found by the cleaning staff, I realized that I had taken the wrong path and threw it upstream of the Phoenix River. "


    The caseworker: "This is called ''Heaven''s Net is vast and boundless, and there''s no way to let it slip by''!"


    "Mr. Police, my son is still young, and he is very trusting and trusting of me. Can you not let him know about this?" Zhang Baoguo knew that his future was over, but there were many things and people that he could not let go of.


    Zhang Baoguo''s wife stayed out all year round, and the two of them spent more time together. They did have feelings for each other when they were first married, but that slowly faded away.


    The caseworker put away the file: "We have already informed your wife. Whether your son knows or not depends on your wife." We don''t care. "


    Zhang Baoguo powerlessly hung his arms down as tears of regret and fear flowed out from the corners of his eyes.


    From then on, the drowning case was solved. After working busily for an entire day and night, the investigation staff were finally able to return home on time. They would have a good night''s rest to prepare for a better job tomorrow.


    Hang Jin brought Chi Yangyang home,


    ing to find a restaurant to eat on the way home. Unexpectedly, not long after he got on the car, Chi Yangyang leaned on her chair and fell asleep.


    This little bastard!


    He stayed awake for a whole day and night, but he was still unable to affect her work. This made Hang Jin wonder if she had eaten some kind of stimnt.


    But Hang Jin knew that Chi Yangyang had not eaten any stimnts at all, and what kept her focused was her responsibility ??


    "little idiot!" He cursed her, but his voice was soft as cotton candy.


    If he slept like this, it wouldn''t take long before his neck would hurt. Hang Jin quickly stopped the car and got off the passenger seat so that she could lie down on his back. Then, he took out the spare towel on the car and covered her with it.


    He was clearly only helping her cover her face with the nket, but coincidentally, his gaze fell on her lips. He casually kissed her on the lips, and once they kissed, he could not stop, so Hang Jin could not help but aggravate the kiss.


    Damn, Chi Yangyang was too sweet, her lips were sweet like honey, sweet to the point that it made people''s heart feel sweet. Every time they met, Hang Jin didn''t want to stop.


    Hang Jin had always been a man of action. He didn''t want to stop when he was kissing her, so he just kept kissing her softly, gently and coquettishly.


    F * ck!


    Hang Jin muttered another curse, and in a hurry, he let go of Chi Yangyang. If this continued, he didn''t know what excessive things he could do, and maybe even ??


    Chi Yangyang was like a demon to him. She had obviously not done anything to him while she was lying here, but she always had the ability to make him lose her reason.


    Hang Jin awkwardly returned to his seat, he was about to start the car and return home, but just as he was about to start the car, Chi Yangyang tilted her head and muttered: "brother Jin, I ??"


    "I''m here. What did you say?" Hang Jin immediately turned off the engine and leaned his ear against her, wanting to hear what she had to say clearly. However, her voice was so soft, he did not hear it at all.


    He didn''t know what she was smiling at, but that smile was so beautiful that it made his heart itch.


    "You little bastard, did you dream of me?" Seeing her smile, the corner of Hang Jin''s lips unconsciously rose as well.


    Regardless of whether this little idiot was dreaming about him, Hang Jin believed that she must have been dreaming about him.


    If she dared to dream of another man, he would tear her apart with his hands.

 Chapter 1881 Childhood Story Its Quite Painful

    Because Chi Yangyang had fallen asleep, on the way back home, Hang Jin''s driving was exceptionally smooth. The purpose was to let Chi Yangyang have a peaceful and good sleep.


    Just as the car stopped at the parking lot, Hang Jin''s phone suddenly rang. He immediately picked up the phone and asked softly, "Empress Dowager, what do you want to tell me?"


    Yin Nianxiao''s fiery voice came from the phone: "Hey brat, what are you doing all day? Howe the food I brought youst night hasn''t been touched at all? If you don''t like the food your mother cooks, then just say it earlier. I''m toozy to give it to you every now and then. "


    Last night, they had received a new case before getting off work, which meant that they hadn''t been home for a whole day and night. Naturally, they had not eaten the food that Yin Nianxiao had given them, but Yin Nianxiao didn''t know that she had called them to denounce them.


    Hang Jin didn''t n to exin too much, he only said softly, "Empress Dowager, my Xiao Bao Bao is asleep. If you have anything to say, say itter.


    My baby?


    Yin Nianxiao was startled for a moment, then immediately knew who Hang Jin was referring to by his warm voice. She immediatelyughed: "Yang Yang is asleep, then turn down the phone''s volume, don''t wake her up."


    Was there even a need for her to say that?


    Hang Jin rolled his eyes, but he did not dare say it out loud.


    Yin Nianxiao''s attitude took aplete 180 turn and said: "Son, I''ve already given you food, it''s all on the table, when you get home, you can eat it from the thermal container. "You should remember to let Yang Yang eat a little more, and make his body a little fatter. That child is so thin that I really feel sorry for him."


    Hang Jin replied softly, "Mn."


    He also wanted to raise little idiot up a little, but little idiot was born with this body, she couldn''t grow fat no matter how he ate, so he had no other choice.


    Yin Nianxiao was afraid that she would disturb Chi Yangyang''s sleep, so she lowered her voice on the other end of the phone: "Then I won''t disturb the two of you anymore, I''m going home first."


    Then, without waiting for Hang Jin to speak, Yin Nianxiao hung up.


    It really was his mother!


    Hang Jin turned his head to look at Chi Yangyang who was sleeping like a pig in the front passenger seat. He reached out his hands to flick at her pale white face: "Look at you, little idiot, you''re really damn likeable. My empress dowager, that picky middle-aged woman, was also poisoned by your poison."


    "Don''t cause trouble ??" Chi Yangyang pped his hand away, turned her body, and went back to sleep.


    "You!" In fact, Chi Yangyang had not been able to sleep soundly ever since her parents passed away, and she was often woken up by nightmares. It seemed that she was really tired to be able to sleep soundly in the car today.


    Hang Jin didn''t have the heart to disturb her anymore. He opened the car door gently, got off, went around to the passenger side and opened the car door. He then gently carried her in his arms and used the most manly method to carry his wife back home.


    Chi Yangyang was not short at all, appearing to be about 1.66 to 1.68 meters tall. However, when Hang Jin hugged onto his chest, he couldn''t feel any weight at all. He was just like a child being hugged.


    Hang Jin thought that he must think of a way to let Chi Yangyang grow a little meat. He couldn''t go out in the future to make Old Man Chi feel that he, as the husband, had treated this little idiot unfairly.


    Chi Yangyang, this girl, was truly hard to deal with. When he was holding her, she burrowed her head into his embrace and continued sleeping.


    He swore, what kind of oath? He, Hang Jin, had always been a movement master, it didn''t matter if it was in the elevator or not, he didn''t care whether it woulde in or not. He lowered his head to look for Chi Yangyang''s lips.


    Sure enough, this girl''s lips were still as sweet as ever. It made him wish that he could kiss her for the rest of his life without ever parting for even a second ??


    Just as Hang Jin was enjoying his food to his heart''s content, the elevator arrived at the first floor, and two people walked in. Their gazesnded on Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang, but they did not affect his movements.


    He was just itching to kiss Xiao Tianxin right now.


    However, it was one thing for those two eyesore gazes to be staring at them. One of the middle-aged women spoke up, "This is a public ce, someone is paying attention to the influence of this ce."


    Hang Jin rubbed Chi Yangyang''s head against her chest and protected her well. Then, he turned her head towards the middle-aged woman. If the elevator could open a crack, Hang Jin''s look would scare her to the point that she could roll out from the crack.


    Just as the middle-aged woman was trembling in fear, Hang Jin took out his elevator card and pressed it on the button on the nearest floor. With a "ding" sound, the two women obediently rushed out.


    After the elevator door closed, Hang Jin''s gaze returned to Chi Yangyang and instantly became gentle. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead: "My tetradecyl is still adorable."


    After returning home, Hang Jin ced Chi Yangyang on the bed and personally helped her take off her shoes and jacket. He also covered her with a nket and went to the bathroom to get a towel to dry in warm water beforeing out to help her wash her face. He even helped her to wipe her hands.


    His movements were diligent, but Hang Jin did not stop: "My little ancestor, I definitely owe you in my previous life. Normally, you would say that I''m a lord, which one of us is a lord? Do you normally care so much about me? "Since when have I ever done these things? So you have to fucking treat me better, or else I''ll kill you."


    After doing all that, Hang Jin went to the dining hall to check on the food that Yin Nianxiao had given him. The food was stored in a thermal container, and when he opened the lid, he could see that the soup was still steaming.


    Her Majesty was kind enough to bring them new food, and she did not forget to take what she had brought yesterday and to clean up the kitchen and dining room for them.


    Hang Jin opened the fridge. The empty refrigerator was also filled to the brim with the empress dowager''s vegetables. There were also some bean milk products.


    He was well aware of Chi Yangyang''s work, so he never prepared frozen meat in the fridge. He didn''t expect the empress dowager to remember him so clearly, it seemed that the old empress dowager really doted on the tetradecyl as her daughter.


    In front of Yin Nianxiao and Chi Yangyang, he always said that Yin Nianxiao was biased, and had reminded him time and time again that he was her real son. However, in his heart, he was extremely happy that she had chosen a wife that her mother would love so much.


    After checking all of this, Hang Jin went to take a bath. He thought that once he finished bathing, Chi Yangyang would definitely wake up, and they would be able to eat together. After that, he would pull her along and do what he had always wanted.


    However, Hang Jin never thought that Chi Yangyang, who was sleeping soundly, would actually stay awake. Hang Jin, who was tossing and turning beside her, wanted to wake her up, but when he saw the dark circles under her eyes, he gave up.


    Hang Jin kept on telling himself that he should bear with it, and endure it a little longer. It was not like he had not endured it before, he would definitely take back what he had suffered tonight in the future.

 Chapter 1882 Childhood Story Grandpas Critical Condition

    Hang Jin didn''t know how long he had been tossing and turning before he finally fell asleep. When he finally fell asleep, he kicked Chi Yangyang in his dreams, "Damn the tetradecyl!"


    Just as Hang Jin was sleeping soundly, the phone that Chi Yangyang had ced on the bed suddenly ringtone sounded. The ringtone was extremely ear-piercing in the silence of the night.


    Although Hang Jin was momentarily woken up, his eyelids did not even move, and he still slept soundly.


    "little idiot! I really want to throw you out the window. " Even though she said that she was unhappy with Chi Yangyang, Hang Jin still quickly took her phone. With her face facing the phone, the ringing sound automatically lessened, no longer disturbing her.


    He got up and walked out of his bedroom before answering. The purpose was obviously to not disturb Chi Yangyang''s sleep, but since she had been woken up in the middle of the night, he obviously wouldn''t have a good tone, "I don''t care who you are, but if you don''t have a proper reason, I''ll skin you alive."


    The other party probably did not expect to hear such a malicious voice, and was stu


    ed for a few seconds before cautiously asking, "May I ask, is this Lady Chi Yangyang''s phone?"


    Hang Jin said fretfully: "What rubbish are you speaking about, hurry up and say it."


    The person on the other end of the phone must have been frightened by him and stammered once again, "Yes, it''s like this. Lady Chi Yangyang''s grandfather''s condition suddenly worsened and she appeared to be in a state of shock. Now that we''re saving her, tell her toe over immediately. Otherwise, she might not even be able to see the old grampsst time. "


    Hang Jin roared: "What do you mean you can''t even see thest time? Just tell your Principal right now, that it was I, Hang Jin, who said it. If anything happens to the old man, I will tten your hospital. "


    The other end did not speak.


    Hang Jin hung up the phone and immediately dialed another number. It was clearlyte at night, but the other party had already answered: "Young Master Zhang, I already know about Old Man Chi''s situation and he is also rushing to the hospital. Don''t worry, we will do our best."


    "It''s good that you know this!" After Hang Jin hung up, he cursed out loud. He rushed into the room with his phone and practically picked up the pig-like Chi Yangyang out of the bed, "tetradecyl, if there''s an emergency, don''t sleep."


    Being carried like a little chick by Hang Jin, no matter how much Chi Yangyang died, she woke her up with a start. She reached for her sses and put it on, blurrily saying: "If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, what new case would it be?"


    "There''s no time. Let''s walk and talk." Hang Jin took a coat and draped it over Chi Yangyang''s body, then dragged her out the door, got in the car and drove, almost in a single go.


    As it was already midnight, there were very few cars on the streets. Hang Jin stepped on the throttle forcefully, the car moved as fast as an arrow.


    "Hang Jin, slow down. Safety is first." Chi Yangyang had never seen Hang Jin so anxious before, her emotions were affected by him, so she asked worriedly, "Just what case made you anxious like this? "Could it be ??"


    Chi Yangyang did not dare to say the words cerated case", as she really hoped that Hang Jin would not reject her.


    Hang Jin slowed down his speed, and nced at Chi Yangyang: "tetradecyl, can you promise me one thing?"


    Chi Yangyang: "Tell me."


    Hang Jin: "Promise me."


    Chi Yangyang: "You haven''t even said anything yet and I don''t even know if I can do it. How can I promise you that?"


    Hang Jin: "Whatever, just agree to it."


    Chi Yangyang: "Why are you still so overbearing? Tell me what''s going on first. "


    Hang Jin emphasized his tone, and practically yelled out: "I asked you to promise me."


    Chi Yangyang shrunk her neck from his roar and looked at him timidly. "Alright, I promise you that."


    Hang Jin turned his head to the side and nced at her, "tetradecyl, you must firmly remember that no matter what happens, I will always apany you and pass through all these difficulties. You are not alone. You have me, and I am your legal husband. "


    Hang Jin''s seriousness made Chi Yangyang''s heart even more uneasy, "Hang Jin, can you not scare me? Tell me what exactly happened right away."


    Chi Yangyang did not dare to think too much into it, and was unwilling to think too much, but a seed of unease had been nted in her heart.


    Hang Jin turned his head to the side and nced at Chi Yangyang once again. coincidentally, she was also staring at him, but he couldn''t hide the worry in his eyes, causing the words that almost came out of his mouth to note out.


    But the hospital was getting closer and closer. If he didn''t give her a preventive measure now, and if he saw Old Man Chi''s situationter, Chi Yangyang would definitely copse.


    Hang Jin''s left hand held onto the steering wheel tightly while his free right hand held onto Chi Yangyang''s hand. "I just received a call from the hospital to inform you that the old man is in critical condition. Let us go to the hospital quickly, otherwise ??"


    "Ha ??" Hang Jin had not finished speaking, but Chi Yangyang suddenly retracted her hand, andughed out loud: "Hang Jin, normally, whatever you say, I am fine, but this joke is not fu


    y, much less randomly saying it. I warn you, don''t talk nonsense. "


    Hang Jin understood that when many people encountered things they could not bear, they would build a protective wall inside their hearts. They would tell themselves that everything they heard was fake, unless they saw it with their own eyes.


    One of Hangjin''s former ssmates died in a car ident. His body was left frozen in the funeral home. The mother of a ssmate who came over and didn''t see her son''s corpse was very calm. She was able to chat andugh with her family members, and many people thought that the mother of a ssmate was heartless.


    The reversal of the situation was that the moment the mother saw the corpse of her ssmate, she fell to the ground powerlessly with tears streaming down her face. However, she could not make a sound.


    That''s because before I saw my son''s body, I didn''t want to believe what I heard was true.


    That was something that Hang Jin had personally witnessed, so she was even more worried that Chi Yangyang would not ept it.


    Hang Jin opened his mouth, wanting to say something more, but in the end, he did not.


    Chi Yangyang had only lost her parents for two years, and her only blood rtive, her grandfather, was in critical danger, so she was definitely not willing to believe this.


    Chi Yangyang sat upright and looked at the front of the carriage, seeing the road fly past them, her lips slightly raised. "Today, I called Grandfather, and his voice was very spirited."


    She smiled and continued, "Grandfather told me that his appetite has increased recently. The doctor said that he will be discharged in a few days. He also promised me toe and live with us, so that I could see him every day when I got home from work. When I was very young, my grandfather had told me that I could not lie, because a lie would be a hundred lies. In my entire life, he has never lied to me before, and he won''t do it this time either. "

 Chapter 1883 Childhood Story Life and Death

    Speaking of which, Chi Yangyang had too many beautiful memories: "When I was still young, my grandfather was out on a business trip, and asked me what I wanted as a present. No matter how hard it was to buy that gift, as long as he promised me, he would definitely buy it for me. And no matter how busy he was, he would alwayse back on time to apany me whenever he promised toe back. For a person to keep his promise for seventy or eighty years, it is impossible for him to go back on it. "


    Chi Yangyang was telling Hang Jin, but even more so, she wasforting him. She wanted him to believe that Grandfather was okay, so Grandfather would definitely be fine. When they arrived at the hospital, her grandfather would look at her with his usual kind smile.


    Hang Jin extended his right hand and pinched her shoulder, then heard her say, "Grandfather said that he would watch me get married and take care of the children for me. Whatever he says, he will definitely do it and he will absolutely not go back on his words."


    Hearing Chi Yangyang''s self-consoling words, Hang Jin''s mouth was so bitter that he could not say a single word.


    He was not her, so he couldn''t empathize with her, but seeing her act tough, as if a sharp sword had pierced his heart, it was extremely painful, and yet he understood that this pain was not even one millionth of what Chi Yangyang had endured.


    He had clearly told himself countless times in secret, and would not let this little idiot, Chi Yangyang, shed tears when he was alone in the future. However, the matter of life was too fragile, and not something he could control.


    A long time passed, and in the blink of an eye, the hospital was in front of them.


    Hang Jin parked the car, and quickly got off and opened the car door for Chi Yangyang, apanying her into the main entrance of the hospital.


    Because of their rtionship with Hang Jin, the Principal arranged for the staff to wait at the entrance. As a result, they did not take time to look for the way and were led to the outside of the emergency room.


    The light in the emergency room was still on, but before Hang Jin could ask for anything, a doctor came forward to receive him: "Young Master Hang, Miss Chi, the old man has a heart attack, the situation is urgent. The Principal is currently rescuing the patient with the best heart specialist in our hospital."


    "Since the dean and the best cardiologist are here, then Grandpa will definitely be fine. Everyone, don''t worry too much." Chi Yangyangughed, and the gentle voice came out of her mouth. Not only did it not cause anyone to see her worry, she was insteadforting others.


    When Chi Yangyang said this, the doctor that received him could not say anymore. She looked at Hang Jin worriedly, and seeing that Hang Jin was the only one with eyes left, she tactfully retreated to the corner.


    Hang Jin held Chi Yangyang''s shoulder with one hand and held Chi Yangyang''s hand with the other. They did not say a single word, but he used his actions to tell her that no matter what happened, he would always be by her side.


    After an unknown amount of time, the lights in the emergency room finally went out. Very soon, the door to the operation room opened and the dean walked out.


    Chi Yangyang originally wanted to rush over immediately, but after taking a step forward, she realized that she was far from being as strong as she thought.


    When she took a step forward, she realized that all the strength in her body had already been sucked out by fear and worry. If not for Hang Jin''s timely arms wrapped around her waist, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Hang Jin carried her in one arm as he looked at the Principal, who had just walked out of the emergency room. Looking at the dean''s expression, Hang Jin could roughly guess what the result would be.


    The dean then took the initiative to speak: "Young Master Zhang, Miss Chi, we have already done our best. The old man''s condition is very bad, whether or not he can wake up depends on the will of the heavens. Now we''re taking him to the ICU. If he wakes up tonight, everything will be fine. If he can''t wake up, maybe... "


    Chi Yangyang, who was usually polite, interrupted others for the second time tonight. "Grandfather will wake up, you can rest assured."


    It was obvious that she was the one who worried the most, but Chi Yangyang still continued to smile faintly and say someforting words. However, Hang Jin knew that she wasn''t as strong as she looked on the surface because her body was trembling and her hands were ice-cold.


    "tetradecyl ??" Hang Jin held tightly onto her beautiful and ice-cold hands, and said gently, "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid!"


    Chi Yangyang raised her head and looked at Hang Jin, her eyes glistening with tears: "brother Jin, Grandfather is not a dishonest person, you also know that, right?!"


    "Un, I know!" I know all about it! " But even if Hang Jin knew what use it was, no matter how much power he had, he couldn''t control a person''s life as he wished. Two years ago, Chi Yangyang''s parents were killed, but he was unable to help. Even though the Grandpa Chi was in danger, he still could not help. She could only watch on helplessly as she became fearful and worried.


    "Then let''s get a doctor to take him to the intensive care unit. If he recovers, he''ll definitely be fine." Even if she didn''t want to believe it, Chi Yangyang was unable to lie to her. This time, she would lose her only family.


    Elder Chi was quickly sent to the Intensive Care Unit. Chi Yangyang sat by the bedside and held his hand tightly: "Grandfather ??"


    She had a lot of things she wanted to say to Grandpa Chi, but the moment his grandfather said this, Chi Yangyang was choked with sobs, unable to say another word.


    Hang Jin, who was sitting beside her, reached out his hand and held onto Chi Yangyang and the old man''s hands, "Old Gramps, you promised to let tetradecyl marry me, so we will arrange the wedding ceremony for you. We are still waiting for the day you leave the hospital."


    Chi Yangyang nodded strongly from the side, and only spoke after a long while: "Grandfather, you promised me many things that have not been fulfilled, I will take out a book and remember them, so you must get well, and help me take care of my children in the future."


    But no matter what Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang said, Old Man Chi''s eyes were still tightly shut. He did not know whether or not he could hear what they were saying.


    The doctor had said that if the old man could not wake up tonight, then he might...


    Seeing the passing of time, Chi Yangyang was more and more afraid in her heart, even her voice had be so hoarse: "Grandfather, you''re the only family Yang Yang now, if you also leave Yang Yang behind, then what will we do in the future?"


    Maybe because Chi Yangyang and Hang Jin''s voices were too noisy, when the Grandpa Chi on the sickbed moved his fingers slightly, both Chi Yangyang and Hang Jin noticed it immediately.


    Hang Jin raised his hand and pressed down on the rm: "The patient has woken up,e over immediately."


    "Yang Yang, Hang Jin ??" The old man on the bed let out an almost inaudible sound, his eyelids blinked, and he slowly opened his eyes, "Life and death are both in the heavens, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Grandfather!" Hearing Grandpa Chi''s voice, Chi Yangyang''s tears flowed down. She tightly held onto the old man''s hand and said, "Don''t speak anymore. The doctor will be here soon."

 Chapter 1884 Childhood Story Grandpa Chis Death

    If he didn''t say it now, he would never have the chance to say it again.


    The old man had lived for so long, he had seen everything that he needed to see, eaten what he needed to eat, and yed. He did not feel regretful leaving this world, the only thing he could not rest easy about was his granddaughter, Chi Yangyang.


    So no matter how tired he was or how much he wanted to give up, he held hisst breath and waited. When the only family he had in this world came, he still had a lot of things to say to her.


    He used all his strength and tightly held Chi Yangyang''s hand: "Yang Yang, my foolish child, don''t be sad. If you think about it this way, Grandpa isn''t going to die, he''s going to heaven to be with your parents. In the future, you must live a good life. Your parents and I will be watching over you in heaven. "


    Chi Yangyang cried and shook her head with all her might: "Grandfather, don''t, I don''t want you to leave, I don''t want you to leave me, I want you to stay and apany me forever by my side."


    "Foolish child, the person who can apany you throughout your life is not your parents, nor is it this old man of mine. He is the person next to you." The old man looked at Hang Jin, "Hang Jin, I''ll leave Yangyang to you. In the future, in the future ??"


    Old Man Chi really wanted to finish a sentence in one breath, but his body condition didn''t allow him to do so. After a few more seconds, he said, "Please treat her well in the future and stay by her side. You can''t leave her like us."


    Hang Jin nodded his head heavily: "Old Master, don''t worry, I will."


    Old Man Chi then said: "Yangyang, you must also promise Grandfather that you must always stay by Hang Jin''s side in the future. No matter what happens, don''t easily say goodbye. "


    Chi Yangyang cried until her tears and mucus flowed down, but she still nodded her head heavily, "Grandfather, I promise you."


    Grandpa Chi spent a great deal of effort to hold both of their hands. "In the future, you will have a good life with Hang Jin. Don''t be sad because of Grandfather''s departure ??"


    "Grandfather, don''t, don''t ??" I don''t want you to leave, I don''t want you to leave me, I just want you to stay by my side. "Please don''t go, don''t ??" Even though Chi Yangyang was crying her heart out, she still could not stop the disease from taking Grandpa Chi out of her world, and she would disappear from her life forever.


    After Grandpa Chi left, Chi Yangyang gave the Old Master a funeral, because the Old Master didn''t like to waste money extravagantly, and the funeral was very simple too.


    During the funeral, Chi Yangyang seemed to be rtively stable, taking care of the rtives and friends of the old gramps who came to attend the funeral. Everyone looked at her with sympathy in their eyes, but she didn''t seem to need any.


    After the funeral, Chi Yangyang went over to her parents'' tombstone and knelt down on both knees. "Dad, Mom ??"


    The moment the words left her mouth, her tears flowed unendingly, gushing out once more. She ruthlessly wiped away her tears and continued, "It was because Yang Yang was unfilial and did not take good care of Grandfather. But I know that my grandfather is such a good person, he will definitely go to heaven and meet up with you. In the future, all of you will be together and have a good life together, but you must not forget Yang Yang. When you have free time, you must often give him dreams, and let him know that you have not forgotten him ?? "We must let Central Pine know that there is nothing in this world for him ??"


    "Mom, dad ??" Chi Yangyang choked with sobs, her two hands grabbing onto the stone tablet tightly, her strength was so strong that her fingers were bleeding, but she did not seem to feel any pain, her strength was increasing.


    Hang Jin rushed over and pulled her back into his embrace. "Chi Yangyang, what nonsense are you talking about? What do you mean you have nothing at all?


    Hang Jin was not angry because Chi Yangyang did not have him in his world, but because he was angry at her for torturing him like this.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t have the strength to speak, but her tears continued to flow faster and faster, and she couldn''t stop herself from crying.


    "Chi Yangyang, I said it before, I will apany you in this life. You need to know clearly that without the old man and your parents, you still have me. " Hang Jin looked at the tombstone in front of him and said solemnly, "Father, Mother, I am Hang Jin. I was the one who you two saw when you were young. Please tell her that she will not be alone in the future. She still has me. "


    She still had him!


    Chi Yangyang knew that she still had him, but he was still his.


    However, Hang Jin always did his own thing, and regardless of anything, he directly pulled Chi Yangyang up from the ground. "Dad, Mom, today I''ll bring tetradecyl back home, and wille visit you guys again another day."


    For the next few days he did not speak a word. It was as if her soul had been taken away from her, and she was in a muddled state. Hangjin did everything he could to get her to speak, but it was to no avail.


    Other than Hang Jin, there was another person who was extremely anxious, and that was Yin Nianxiao. She came to the house a few times, and initially, she wanted to advise against Chi Yangyang, but Chi Yangyang was hiding in the corner of the bedroom and curled up into a ball.


    She called out a few times, but Chi Yangyang did not respond. She could only go out and find Hang Jin: "Brat, this girl, Yang Yang, is always like this. You must think of a way to resolve this."


    Hang Jin''s face was tensed up, in just a few days, he had lost weight, and he did not look any better. He scratched his head that had not been tidied up for a few days, and suddenly, he thought of something: I''m going to the bedroom, go to the balcony in the living room and give me a call.


    Yin Nianxiao asked: "What method have you thought of?"


    Hang Jin: "A method to make little idiot speak."


    Hang Jin did not know whether or not the method he thought of would work, but regardless of whether or not it was useful, he had to try.


    Hang Jin entered the room, and just as he walked to Chi Yangyang''s side, the phone in his pocket rang. He thought to himself, the empress dowager''s work was indeed efficient, but when he took out his phone, he found out that the phone call was not from Yin Nianxiao but from Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team.


    Normally when there was a work phone, Hang Jin would avoid it intentionally. Today, he wanted to use Yin Nianxiao''s hand to pretend a case had happened to attract Chi Yangyang''s attention, and now that the Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team was calling, he no longer had to put on an act. He directly picked up the phone: "What''s the matter?"


    repeated his words: "There was a murder in Unit 2, Unit 9, Lake District, 99, Lake Street. The victim was a fifteen-year-old girl."


    Just as Hang Jin was speaking, he saw Chi Yangyang who had been curled up in a corner for a few days suddenly stand up, because of the same injuries that she had sustained, she felt the sky spi


    ing and the earth spi


    ing, almost fainting on the ground, luckily Hang Jin was already prepared, and pulled her back, at the same time saying to the other side of the phone: "I will be over immediately."

 Chapter 1885 Childhood Story Young Girls

    Chi Yangyang stabilised her mind and struggled out of Hang Jin''s embrace, walking unsteadily towards the bathroom. Hang Jin knew what she wanted to do, so he asked. "tetradecyl, what do you want to do?"


    Chi Yangyang did not reply, she walked into the bathroom and started to wash her face and brush her teeth.


    Hang Jin did not stop his as he turned to leave the room. "Empress Dowager, prepare some food immediately. tetradecyl will be eating it in a while."


    The food was kept in the pot to keep it warm, just in case Chi Yangyang wanted to eat it at any time. Yin Nianxiao did not ask any questions and just brought the food out of the kitchen in a hurry.


    When Yin Nianxiao ced the dishes on the table, Chi Yangyang who had already changed her clothes came into the living room, and immediately tugged her: "Eat something first, before you have the strength to handle the case."


    Chi Yangyang originally wanted to refuse, but seeing that Yin Nianxiao was there, she forcefully swallowed the words "I''m not hungry" back into her stomach.


    The two of them didn''t owe her anything in the first ce. However, after her grandfather passed away, the two of them stayed by her side, thinking of ways to make her happy.


    They truly treated her like a family member and loved her, yet she made them fear her time and time again. Suddenly, Chi Yangyang''s heart was filled with guilt and remorse.


    She opened her mouth wanting to apologize to the mother and son duo, but before she could do so, she saw Yin Nianxiao''s kind and gentle smile, "Central Pine, it''s impossible for people to not eat. In the past, Hang Jin always told me that I had to eat something good before I could work mentally. I even thought that he was giving me an excuse to mess around, but now that I thought about it, he was actually right. Normally, you guys would run a case or two all night long. It''s good not to have fun when you have free time. You really aren''t in a good condition to work. We are all so young, so we can''t drag everyone down because of our bodies, right? "


    "Auntie, I''m sorry!" After hearing what Yin Nianxiao had said, Chi Yangyang felt that she should apologize to her even more. She was in the throes of losing her family, and she shouldn''t have worried them about her.


    "Yang Yang, how can you say you''re sorry to me?" What Yin Nianxiao wanted was for Chi Yangyang to release the knot in her heart, to walk out from the pain of losing her family members, and not to let Chi Yangyang apologize to her.


    Chi Yangyang knew that her words were too abrupt, and might have scared Yin Nianxiao, so she added: "Auntie, thank you! Thank you and Hang Jin for helping me these past few days, and you''re even worried for me. "


    Yin Nianxiao shook Chi Yangyang''s hand: "Silly child, you are Hang Jin''s wife, and I am Hang Jin''s mother. This also means that I am your mother, and we are family.


    On the other hand, Hang Jin had been staring at her the moment Chi Yangyang had opened her mouth, as if he was going to stare at two holes on her face.


    She spoke!


    He finally spoke!


    Although she said ''sorry'' and ''thank you'', it was still better than not saying anything at all.


    Hang Jin immediately scooped a bowl of porridge for Chi Yangyang. "The empress dowager is right, all three of us are family, there''s no need for you to be so courteous.


    Chi Yangyang raised her head to look at Hang Jin, only to realize that he had be a lot more haggard. It seemed that she had caused him trouble, so she wanted to apologize to him, but when she opened her mouth to speak, she realized that her throat was choked with sobs and could not speak, so she could only open her arms to hug him tightly.


    In his heart, he said to himself: "brother Jin, thank you for being willing to use your own method to apany me by my side to give me more strength to advance. Don''t worry, in the future, your tetradecyl will be strong and won''t worry about you anymore."


    Being suddenly hugged like this, Hang Jin''s body became stiff, and even her mind went nk for a few seconds. By the time he reacted, Chi Yangyang had already let him sit on the chair.


    Chi Yangyang drank a mouthful of porridge. The porridge was cooked using vegetables and had a hint of green fragrance, letting her know that there were still people in this world who truly loved her and that she was not alone.


    She lowered her head, quickly finished a bowl of porridge, and Yin Nianxiao, who was apanying her, gave her another bowl in time.


    See, Yin Nianxiao really treated her like her own daughter. In her entire life, if she could meet a mother-inw like this, she would probably have to spend several lifetimes to cultivate her good fortune. She had to cherish it well and not ignore the care and concern of her elders.


    Chi Yangyang raised her head and looked at Yin Nianxiao, andughed: "Aunty, I made you worry about me in the past, but I did not think through many things, in the future, I will change my mind and do my best to not let you worry about me."


    "Yang Yang, look at you, kid, you''re saying the wrong thing again. Auntie likes you, that''s why she cares about you and worries about you. If you don''t let Auntie worry about anything in the future, Auntie won''t feel the need to exist anymore. In the future, you can do whatever you want to do. Don''t think about adding to our burdens. " Yin Nianxiao''s goal was to let Chi Yangyang live a happy life freely, and not to think of others as her goal.


    Because she knew that a sensible child was too heartbreaking.


    "Hurry up and eat. It''s cold if you don''t eat any more." Hang Jin caught some food and ced it in Chi Yangyang''s bowl in time, interrupting the two women''s silly conversation.


    Chi Yangyang was full after not eating much.


    Hang Jin and Yin Nianxiao did not force her to eat more, it would be much better if she could eat more.


    Before going out, Yin Nianxiao warned them, "Brat, today, I will finish up your party before returning home. "If you can get off work on time, you must make Yang Yang eat more."


    "Un, I understand!" Hang Jin gave Yin Nianxiao a hug before he left, thanking his mother for always being so supportive at critical moments, as she had never obstructed his senses in the slightest.


    After exiting the door, Chi Yangyang did not speak again, her head was lowered, and Hang Jin did not know what she was thinking.


    After getting on the carriage, Hang Jin wanted to open his mouth to break the silence, but he did not know what to say. Just as he was about to get angry, Chi Yangyang opened his mouth and said: "Today''s case is involving a young girl?"


    This woman was really preupied with the case.


    Thinking that a simple case like this was enough to attract her attention, and he was even unable to make her speak up even after using all sorts of methods, Hang Jin felt a little sour in his heart.


    But he still nodded. "A fifteen-year-old girl. Died at home. When your family came home and found out, they called the police. "


    Chi Yangyang did not ask anymore questions, and the two of them went silent all the way to the crime scene.


    The body was found dead in the bedroom at home at around ten this morning, ording to the first arrivals.


    Chi Yangyang came to the bedroom and checked the corpse first.


    The clothes the girl was wearing were neat and clean, and her face was calm. If not for her heart rate and body temperature, she would have fallen asleep.

 Chapter 1886 Childhood Story Strange Cause of Death

    There were no injuries, no signs of sexual assault, no signs of poisoning, no definite cause of death, and the body needed to be brought back to the team for further autopsy.


    However, just as Chi Yangyang made this request, the girl immediately met with strong objections from some of her family members.


    Among them, the one with the loudest voice was none other than the deceased''s mother. The moment Chi Yangyang said those words, the deceased''s mother angrily roared: "Everyone is already dead, what more do you all want?"


    What did they mean by people dying? What more did they want?


    These words made Chi Yangyang extremely angry: "You were the ones who reported the police, right? Do you think that it''s not wrong to report the girl''s abnormal death to the police? Now that everything is dead, what more do we want? "


    The mother of the dead person obviously didn''t think that a seemingly weak girl would have such a strong tongue. She was stu


    ed for a moment, but she quickly followed up, "What I meant was that the child is dead, and the dead can''t be revived. While we grieve for our family, we hope that she will be able to maintain aplete body and let the child leave the world with dignity, without regret. "


    Chi Yangyang said, "If this child died an abnormal death, then finding the person who harmed her is the only way for her to leave this world without leaving any regret."


    The mother was momentarily at a loss for words. At this time, the grandfather of the girl walked out from his family and said in a stern voice, "This person is from our family. As long as our family member doesn''t agree to the autopsy, no one is allowed to move."


    Chi Yangyang said, "If this girl did not die naturally, we suspect that she was murdered, then ??"


    Before Chi Yangyang could finish her words, the old man who acted like an old man shouted again: "I already said, she''s a member of our family, we''re not allowed to touch her corpse, no one is allowed to touch her corpse."


    The old man looked at his son-inw, his daughter, and the other children and raised his voice again, "What are you waiting for? Protect Xiao Xiao''s body for me. Without my permission, no one is allowed to get close to her."


    The families of the dead included the parents of the dead, the deceased''s grandfather and the three uncles of the deceased. Adding them together, there were four robust men who were at the same age as the old man roared, the four men all rushed towards Chi Yangyang at the same time.


    "All of you, stand still! Whoever fucking dares to take another step forward. " Hang Jin, who had just gone to another room to check, saw this scene and immediately shouted.


    Hang Jin''s shout immediately made a few sturdy men who were rushing forward stop.


    Immediately after, Hang Jin walked forward and blocked Chi Yangyang''s path, his cold gaze sweeping across the family members who were causing trouble: "The police suspect that the girl died an abnormal death, and now we need to bring her corpse back for an autopsy. We are informing you, not asking for your opinion. "


    Everyone was intimidated by Hang Jin''s aura and no longer dared to speak or move. However, the deceased''s grandfather relied on his age and was fearless: "Whichw requires an autopsy to be done without the consent of the deceased''s family?"


    Hang Jin said coldly: "Little Chen, Xiao Jia, since there is someone who doesn''t know which rule ofw allows the autopsy to be carried out without the consent of the deceased''s family, then bring everyone back and take good care of everything."


    Grandpa was so angry that he started coughing. His children quickly surrounded him. "Dad ??"


    I told you that my father has a heart attack, what if you anger him? You can''t take responsibility for that. "


    "Little Chen, since old man is sick, help send him to the hospital and take good care of him. Don''t leave him for twenty-four hours a day." Hang Jin nced at the mother of the deceased, this family''s grief over the death of the child was too dramatic, they cried until they lost consciousness when they entered the door, and in that short period of time, they did not see anyone who cared about the girl''s death, and all of them took the girl''s corpse seriously, what kind of secret did the girl hide?


    He turned his head to look at Chi Yangyang, who had a calm expression, and asked in a low voice, "Did you manage to find anything?"


    Chi Yangyang shook her head: "There is nothing abnormal with the corpse form, this is what makes people curious."


    Hang Jin said, "Don''t worry about the autopsy when you get back. Just give me the results of the autopsy as soon as possible. Don''t worry about other things."


    Chi Yangyang nodded. "Mn."


    Hang Jin suspected that the victim''s death had something to do with her family, so he sent some people to each of them to inform their families that they were not there.


    The most difficult person amongst the family members was the deceased''s grandfather, before even asking him for questioning, he had already feigned sickness and was hospitalized, if someone else hade to ask for his statement, it would probably not be an easy task, thus Hang Jin had personally taken over this difficult task.


    When Hang Jin came to the hospital, the deceased''s grandfather cried out Ouch Ouch happily, causing all the patients in the neighboring room to haveints. The doctors and nurses tried to persuade him, but he just refused to listen, and continued to howl louder and louder.


    Hang Jin first asked the doctor to understand the condition of the deceased''s grandfather, and after confirming that there were no major problems with his body, he went to the patient''s grandfather''s room.


    Hang Jin sat by the bedside of the deceased grandfather. Without saying a word, he stared coldly at the old man with eyes as cold as ice cones.


    Hang Jin kept quiet for a long time, causing the foreheads of the deceased grandfather to feel numb. He sat up forcefully and shouted: "What are you trying to do?"


    Hang Jinughed: "Don''t speak too loudly to the patient, it''s not good for the patient''s health, especially for the patient who has heart disease."


    The old man asked again, "Let me ask you, what do you want?"


    Hang Jin said: "I just want to ask you where you were yesterday and what you were doing today? Is there anyone who can testify for you? "


    The old man was furious. "I''m a family member of the deceased, not a suspect. I don''t need to exin to you what I did."


    Hang Jin nodded, he did not say anymore, and continued to use his two cold eyes to look at the old man.


    The old man gritted his teeth in anger and said, "Yesterday afternoon, I went to Lin City''s ancient city with my sons, daughters, and son-inw to take shelter from the heat. Because the child had an internship, he had to leave her alone at home. She was talking to us on videost night, and none of us thought we''d find her dead in her bedroom after two days of ying. "


    Hang Jin asked: Who can prove it?


    The old man said, "We can all prove it to each other, and our driving records, and our lodging records."


    Hang Jin asked again, "Which one of you is the first one to enter this ce?"


    The old man replied without thinking, "My daughter is Xiao Xiao''s mother."


    Hang Jin stood up: Thank you Sir for cooperating with us, if there is anything else, I wille and find you, today I will not disturb your rest.

 Chapter 1887 Childhood Story I Know You Dont Know（1）

    At the same time.


    Chen was also asking the deceased''s mother, "Ms. Gao, can you tell me where you were before the incident? With who? What are you doing? What time did you get home? Who was the first to find the deceased? "


    As expected, Little Chen''s answer was the same as what Hang Jin got from the deceased''s grandfather. Their family members went on a trip the day before yesterday, and when they returned today, they found out that the deceased had already died at home.


    Lady Gao''s words were very fluent and smooth, without a single trace of emotion. It was as if she was reciting them, causing people to suspect that they were the ones who had smoothly recited them before, and that they had gone through numerous rehearsals.


    After recording the confession, Hang Jin also returned from the hospital. Little Chen did not forget to tell Hang Jin about the doubt in her heart.


    After Hang Jin finished listening, he did not show any abnormalities and only lightly nodded his head. He said that he understood and went to the Medical Examiner''s Department to look for Chi Yangyang.


    He walked out of Chi Yangyang''s office. As the door to the office was ajar, he first turned his head to the side to take a look inside, only to see that Chi Yangyang was busy with work.


    She had yet to recover from the pain of losing the Grandpa Chi, but the moment she received this case, it was as if she had be apletely different person.


    Hang Jin was clear that the reason why Chi Yangyang was working so hard was because she was still worried about the murder case of her parents. As long as the murder case was not resolved for the time being, she would not be able to rest for a day.


    "Captain Hang, you''re looking for Doctor Chi?" Xiao Li, who was holding a document, suddenly spoke out from behind Hang Jin, "Doctor Chi had just finished his autopsy and is currently in the office. Why aren''t you going in?"


    Hang Jin did not reply, but coldly nced at Xiao Li, and was so frightened that Xiao Li hurriedly retreated, feeling apprehensive in her heart, "I, I probably didn''t do anything wrong, why is it that Captain Hang looks at me like he wants to eat me?"


    Xiao Li then realized that Hang Jin was not staring at him, but at the document in his hands. In an instant, Xiao Li seemed to understand what Hang Jin was thinking, and anxiously said: "This is the information that Doctor Chi told me to look for, she is in a hurry to use it. I still have things to do, I''ll have to trouble Captain Hang to bring her over for me. "


    In a panic, he gave the document to Hang Jin, causing Xiao Li to escape.


    Hang Jin held onto the documents and just now, he had seriously knocked on the door twice. Hearing Chi Yangyang''s invitation toe in, he pushed the door and entered: "Doctor Chi, this is the information you want to find out. Xiao Li is busy, I brought it over for you."


    "Put it here." Chi Yangyang replied without raising her head.


    Hang Jin felt that he had beenpletely ignored and was unsatisfied. He walked in front of Chi Yangyang''s desk for a while, but he did not attract her attention and directly sat on Chi Yangyang''s desk: "Can I see what kind of information this is?"


    Chi Yangyang didn''t even reply this time.


    Hang Jin directly opened it, and upon flipping to the first page, he saw the two words "Jiang Zhen", causing him to feel extremely dissatisfied to begin with: "What the hell is this thing?"


    "Teacher''s manuscript." Chi Yangyang finally raised her head to look at Hang Jin, but her voice was nd, "When he left the Cang Shan Branch, he gave me those records, which she used to treat some of the strange cases that he had encountered over the years. I noticed that today''s case was simr to one he''d solved years ago, so I looked for the details.


    Before Hang Jin could say anything, Chi Yangyang handed a document over to him and said, "During the autopsy, we found three very small needle marks on the head of the corpse, and also found some light yellow liquid at the tip of the needle. I''ve already sent a sample of the liquid to theb, and when the resultse out, I''ll be able to figure out the specific cause of death. "


    With Chi Yangyang, the workman for the autopsy, Hang Jin was not worried at all. His mind was filled with Jiang Zhen, the eyesore, "What does this have to do with your manuscript?"


    "I remember him having a simr case when I was looking at his manuscript. I''ll find out what the simrities are." Chi Yangyang looked at Hang Jin and realized that his brows were knitted tightly. He was in a very bad mood, could it be that he was getting jealous?


    Jealous?


    Chi Yangyang was stu


    ed by the two words that suddenly appeared in her mind. Previously, she had never understood why Hang Jin was so dissatisfied with Jiang Zhen.


    If that was really the case, then Hang Jin, the man, was really too narrow-minded. She and her teacher had a rtionship between teacher and student, and her teacher was also uninterested in her.


    This was too unbelievable.


    However, this incredulity caused Chi Yangyang''s heart to beat faster. She quickly covered her chest and tried to calm herself down.


    She immediately changed the topic. "Did you manage to get anything out of your interrogation?"


    "Everyone''s words are almost exactly the same." Hang Jin''s expression was still unsatisfied, but he opened his mouth.


    Chi Yangyang: "So you think that their confession is fake?"


    Hang Jin: "You think so too?"


    Chi Yangyang shook her head: "Let''s wait a little longer, we''ll know when the test results are out."


    Hang Jin: "What records does Jiang Zhen''s manuscript have?"


    Chi Yangyang said: "Previously, there was a middle-aged man who suddenly died at the home of his lover, many people thought that it was because of sudden death. However, after teacher''s autopsy, he was found to have been injected with too many tranquilizers. This type of drug injection can be less calming, less emotional, too much injection will lead to the loss of nerve cell activity and death. After the teacher came to this conclusion, the clerk went to the mistress of the deceased, who knew that the matter had been revealed, and hurriedly exined what had happened. It turned out that when the deceased went to see her that day, he had asked her to break up with him because his wife had found out that he was out there and wanted to divorce him. However, he didn''t really want to divorce her, so he had to break up with his mistress. But before he made love to his mistress, he told her that he had no feelings for her, that he had long wanted a divorce, and that sooner orter he would divorce too. The mistress found herself deceived and wanted to kill. After the excitement of the night, when the man was tired and asleep, she gave the man a look of tranquilizer to create the illusion that the man had died too suddenly. But the paper can''t be wrapped in fire. The medical examiner spoke up for the deceased. "


    Hang Jin did not ask further about this case, but stared straight at Chi Yangyang: "Do you think a man who deceives other people''s feelings like this should die?"


    Chi Yangyang said: "Hang Jin, as the captain of the Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team, you should not ask such questions."


    Hang Jin: "Alright, I will ask, if you were that woman, would you do this?"


    "No way!" Chi Yangyang decisively shook his head, "It''s really foolish to sacrifice the freedom of your entire life for a man who deceived you from the very begi


    ing. You are hopelessly stupid! "

 Chapter 1888 Childhood Story I Know You Dont Know（2）

    Hang Jin continued to ask: "Then what will you do?"


    Chi Yangyang did not hesitate at all, and replied decisively: "First of all, I need to make my attitude clear. I will never let myself meet such scum in my entire life, so this matter will not happen to me. But your problem is just assuming, then I''ll tell you, if it''s me, I''ll tell the scum to scram as far away as possible, and never show up in front of me again. "


    "What a heartless woman!" Hang Jin really believed that if his tetradecyl could say such words, he would definitely be able to do it. It seemed that he would have to treat her even better in the future, if not, she would definitely tell him to scram one day.


    "Heartless?" Chi Yangyang suddenlyughed, "Hang Jin, if today''s words are spoken to test me, then you don''t have to. If one day you don''t want to live with me anymore, tell me, I''ll walk away by myself, far from you, and I''ll never appear before your eyes again. "


    Just as he was about to speak, Chi Yangyang interrupted him and said: "But I know there won''t be a day like that, I know you won''t, because you really like me, right?"


    How much he liked her, Chi Yangyang could slowly feel it after these past few days.


    But what to do?


    She couldn''t seem to like him the way he liked her, couldn''t seem to spend all her time on him.


    But she would try.


    Try to love someone!


    Try to make your life less bleak!


    Do your best to make your life still haunt you!


    But she would be afraid. She would be afraid that one day he would be like his other family members, not caring about her feelings and leaving her forever.


    Would Hang Jin know it?


    When she thought of this possibility, Chi Yangyang felt as if her heart was trembling.


    "It is only because I am blind that I like a little idiot like you!" While she spoke those awkward words, Hang Jin''s brows were rxed. He could not help but raise his hand and stroke her head, and said softly, "little idiot!"


    His little idiot finally had an epiphany and slowly understood his thoughts.


    But from the looks of it, why was she so flustered?


    He asked worriedly: "tetradecyl, what''s wrong?"


    "You must remember what you promised me. Otherwise, you won''t see me again in your next life." She wanted him to remember that he had said he would stay with her for the rest of his life.


    If someone else she couldn''t bear to part with left her side, then she probably wouldn''t be able to continue.


    "What nonsense is this!" Hang Jin rubbed Chi Yangyang''s head into her embrace and then said tyra


    ically, "Don''t say that you will never be able to escape from the palms of this father in your entire life, but in the next life, and also in the next life, don''t even think of escaping the palms of this father."


    "And you immediately send someone to find a needle that was not used in the family of the deceased. "If we can find the needle, we can also find fingerprints on the needle. After the results of the test are out, we will basically be able to identify the murderer." Just when Hang Jin was talking about the two of them, Chi Yangyang changed the topic and went back to the topic of the case, making him angry.


    However, whatforted him more was that Chi Yangyang was still in his embrace. She buried her bag in his embrace like a kitten and rubbed against him, causing Hang Jin''s heart to feel as soft as a ball of cotton.


    Chi Yangyang listened to his calm and powerful heartbeat, and greedily breathed in the warm air that belonged to him alone ?? ?? It was so good to have him by her side!


    A few hourster, theb came up with the results, which showed that the residual fluid on the victim''s scalp was a tranquilizer.


    Hang Jin also got someone to find the disposable medical needle from the trash near the deceased''s home. He also took out the remaining liquid from the needle and the fingerprints on the needle.


    The residual fluid in the syringe tested by theb team was identical to that found at the needle hole on the scalp of the deceased. Both were tranquilizers. Then,pared with the technical department, the fingerprints on the needle matched perfectly with the fingerprints of the deceased''s grandfather.


    The cause of death has now been identified because overdose of diazepam causes decreased nerve cell activity, decreased heart rate, and finally stopped beating and died.


    Now, the most important thing for him to do was to find the suspect and get to the bottom of this.


    As a doctor, the matter of interrogating a prisoner naturally did not fall on Chi Yangyang''s shoulders, but because there was a high possibility that the culprit was the murderer''s grandfather, Chi Yangyang requested for him to listen in on the matter and Hang Jin epted the request.


    All the interrogation work was ready, and Little Chen were in charge of the interrogation, while Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang watched from the control room.


    Xiaochen ced the evidence on the table and said, "Zhang Jiexi, can you please exin why there are your fingerprints on the needle of the tranquilizer, which is the same with the tranquilizer that caused the death of the deceased?"


    With the evidence in front of him, Zhang Jiegao panicked. "I ?? I ??"


    He hadn''t been able toe up with a suitable exnation for the crime. He probably hadn''t expected the police to insist on an autopsy, and he''d also found the murder tools he''d thrown away.


    Little Chen pped the table and said sternly, "Tell me honestly."


    Yes, I killed her, but I have my reasons for killing her." Zhang Jicai Cai said in a dignified ma


    er without a hint of regret, "She is just a loser because of her existence, my daughter can''t have a second child, she can''t have a dead son. It broke his husband''s perfume, and he''s never been very nice to her.


    Damn, this was the reason why he opened his mouth. He was so angry that he wanted to pounce on this foolish old man and kick him to death, "What kind of fucking era are you in now, you still think too highly of your son. Does your family have a throne to inherit?"


    When Hang Jin, who was in the monitoring room heard this, he immediately turned to look at Chi Yangyang. Seeing her bite her lips, which were originally bloodless, and clench her hands into fists beside her.


    Hang Jin immediately understood why Chi Yangyang was so angry, and immediately held her hand andforted her softly: "tetradecyl, don''t be angry! "Don''t be angry!"


    The rest of the people in the control room looked over, their eyes filled with the word "gossipy", only to see that their leader, Hang Jin, had spoken in such a gentle ma


    er just now?


    Could it be that they were seeing things?


    When they still wanted to continue eating, Chi Yangyang, who had realized that she was at work, quicklyposed herself. She took her hand out from Hang Jin''s palm and took two steps to the side, pulling away from Hang Jin.


    When Hang Jin saw the situation, he became even angrier: All of you are not working properly, what are you looking at?


    The others quickly lowered their heads.


    Inwardly: This is their captain.


    The case had been solved so quickly, but Chi Yangyang''s heart felt like it was being pressed down on a thousand kilograms, making it hard for her to breathe.


    When getting off work, Chi Yangyang took the initiative to ask, "Hang Jin, can you call Yuan Bo and Brother Zhang Ye please? If there are any, let''s meet at Flying Sis''s farm. "

 Chapter 1889 Childhood Story Only for You

    "I''m looking for them. Do those two brats have time?" Hang Jin knew that as long as he said the word, even if Xie Yuanbo and the others were on the Moon, they would immediately rush back.


    "Forget it, let''s not go to the farm. Let''s go to Charm Dancing and Drinking." I called Flying Sis and told him to enter the city with me. " Chi Yangyang took out her phone and made a call. Lan Feiyang who received the call also agreed readily.


    Thus, the few friends who had grown up with him all stopped what they were doing and rushed to the Jiangbei''s famous ce of entertainment, "Charm".


    In the past, everyone was a frequent customer of this ce. After that, Ye Zhiyang and Lan Feiyang started ying in the rural areas, and Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang registered their marriage, the number of times everyone came had decreased. However, because of their special identities, these sort of top-notch entertainment venues were still reserved for them.


    When Zhu Tuozhan walked through the door, he saw the youngdy, who was dancing with great enthusiasm, stripping on the dance floor. The scene was extremely explosive.


    He looked at Xie Yuanbo: "Didn''t Fourth Brother say that we''re not allowed toe to this kind of ce? Why are you calling us today? Could it be that Yangyang is still not enlightened and Fourth Brother intends to give up on himself? "


    Xie Yuanbo rolled his eyes at him: "I would rather believe that the sow would climb a tree than believe that Fourth Brother will give up on Central Pine."


    Zhu Tuozhan said: "I was just joking, of course I know Fourth Brother ca


    ot give up on Central TV. "I guess it must be because Yangyang suggested that he wanted toe here to y, and Fourth Brother couldn''t refuse."


    Xie Yuanbo sighed: "Women are truly troublesome, I will not touch them for the rest of my life, in case I end up like Fourth Brother."


    Thinking about how domineering they were to the point that they couldn''t care less about being eaten alive by a woman, how pitiful andmentable ??


    "Haha ??" Zhu Tuozhan sneered, "Don''t touch women? "Then I called youst night. Was the woman talking beside you a transvestite?"


    Xie Yuanbo said: "Alright, I admit that I used the wrong words. I don''t want to have a girlfriend for the rest of my life."


    Zhu Tuozhan then said: "Old Xie, let me give you a reminder, you''re seeing each other for a good night''s sleep, after you''re done, let''s go our separate ways and don''t let Yang Yang know, if she misses the chance to think that men are all like you, otherwise Fourth Brother will skin you alive."


    Xie Yuanbo was unsatisfied: What do you mean by I am a trash? I need talent, I need money, and I can''t find many that can hold antern. "


    Zhu Tuozhan said: "Then look at our Fourth Brother, which one of them isn''t stronger than you? Has he been out in the open for more than twenty years? "


    "Can you notpare me to Fourth Bro?" Xie Yuanbo felt that it wasn''t fair, "Our Fourth Bro isn''t a normal man. Furthermore, he has Yang Yang, although that girl Yang Yang doesn''t have good EQ, she looks like a water spirit, and is indeed someone to be liked."


    After saying that, Xie Yuanbo felt that something was wrong, he suddenly felt a chill behind his back: "Amitabha, I was just spouting nonsense, please do not let Fourth Bro know."


    Zhu Tuozhan pped Xie Yuanbo''s shoulder heavily. "I see that your skin is really itchy."


    While they were talking, the two of them arrived at the door of the eighth floor''s Spring, Autumn, and Moon private room. The waiter opened the door for them and said, "Mr. Xie, Mr. Zhu, pleasee in."


    "Thank you!" When they entered the room, they heard the girls singing. Only then did they know that Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang were here earlier than them.


    Hang Jin sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. His posture waszy, but it didn''t affect his handsome appearance in the slightest.


    His gaze did not leave Chi Yangyang who was on stage for a second, to the point where he did not even notice the two enter the room.


    On the little stage, Chi Yangyang was singing very seriously while holding the microphone, the singing also had her own softness to it.


    "My dream said not to wait


    Let the light refract the wet pupil


    Reflect the rainbow that you want most in your heart


    Take me to the sky where you are


    "Because you are mine ??" When the singing reached its climax, Chi Yangyang suddenly stopped, waving her hand to let the two people in greet him: "Brother Zhang Yue, Brother Yuan Bo, you two have arrived."


    "Yeah, we''re here ??" "Yang Yang, continue singing. Don''t pay any attention to us." Zhu Tuozhan and Xie Yuanbo deeply felt that they were not in at the right time, and immediately afterwards, the two of them felt a killing intent in their eyes.


    This Fourth Brother of his sect, if he only wanted to talk to the two of them, why did he call them?


    Plus, if they knew what was going on inside, they would rather stay outside for another half an hour thane in.


    Chi Yangyang got off the stage and returned to Hang Jin''s side. Hang Jin immediately passed the water to her and she took a sip, "Brother Yuan Bo, I heard that you went to a blind date two days ago. What''s the situation like?"


    A blind date!


    Hearing this word, Xie Yuanbo''s heart seemed to skip a beat, and he frantically waved his hands: "I was forced by my family to go through the motions. "Look at me, a handsome young man. If you go on a blind date, it would be extremely embarrassing if word of this were to spread. Let''s not talk about it anymore in the future."


    The sluggish Chi Yangyang didn''t realize that Xie Yuanbo really didn''t want to bring up this topic, so he continued: "But I just heard from the Flying Sis that you were chatting with your matchmaking partner over the phone. The two of them even went to get a room together."


    Aunt! You really can''t stop bringing up the issue!


    Xie Yuanbo felt like he was about to be sliced to death by two pairs of eyes, "Hahaha ?? "No, that''s not it. Don''t listen to Flight''s nonsense. How could I possibly do such a thing?"


    "Brother Yuan Bo, I know that I don''t care about your personal feelings, but I still want to say a few words. If you don''t n to live with someone for your entire life, then you should restrain yourself and take responsibility for your wrongdoings. Even if you don''t want to, especially if you''re a man." Thinking back to a few months ago, she had just slept Hang Jin down after drinking too much, even though she was extremely unwilling to marry Hang Jin at that time, she had still spent her entire life''s freedom to register and marry Hang Jin.


    Everyone understood what Chi Yangyang meant, Hang Jin, who was sitting beside him, frowned: "Xie Yuanbo, be careful, if you dare disappoint any girl, I will skin you alive."


    "Fourth brother, I was wrong. I will definitely fix it in the future." Xie Yuanbo hurriedly admitted his wrongs, but in his heart, he said, "Fourth Brother, I feel wronged! I''m i


    ocent! We are all adults. What''s wrong with you wanting to do something unspeakable? "You want to vent your anger, why are you looking for trouble with me if someone dares to provoke you?"


    "Who''s wrong?" Pushing the door open and entering, Lan Feiyang followed up with a few words. Behind her was Ye Zhiyang who was carrying a big and small bag.


    "Flying Sis ??" Chi Yangyang immediately stood up and rushed over to give Lan Feiyang a big hug, "You''re finally here."


    "In order to see you as soon as possible, after hanging up, I rushed over here without dy." Lan Feiyang held Chi Yangyang''s head. Seeing that she had lost weight, he couldn''t help but feel pained, "I brought your favorite fried vegetables and stored them in a thermal container. Now, let your Shiyangge make it for you to eat more and grow some meat. Look at how thin you are, even I feel heartbroken, not to mention Fourth Brother. "

 Chapter 1890 Childhood Story Half-opened

    "Thank you, Flying Sis! Thank you, Shiyangge! I love you! " Chi Yangyang turned around and went over to the lunchbox, but the one who helped her carry the food was not Ye Zhiyang, but Hang Jin instead, and she could not help but despise him, "Hang Jin, this is all done by Flying Sis, you should stop being so clumsy."


    Hang Jin, "..."


    He felt another surge of anger burning in his chest!


    What Lan Feiyang and the others brought her food for was for her to hug his, but he took away the job of helping her carry the food, which he despised as clumsy.


    Hang Jin really wanted to p this stupid girl!


    "Yang Yang, Fourth Brother is only like this for you. Do you think we have the same treatment?" When Chi Yangyang provoked Hang Jin, the ones suffering were still the few of them. If they didn''t stand out and speak up for Hang Jin, they would only be asking for trouble.


    "Then thank you!" Chi Yangyang thanked Hang Jin, but quickly took the chopsticks from him. By doing it herself, she still disliked Hang Jin.


    The other men were shouting internally, "Yangyang, please spare us! We have no enmity with you, so what''s wrong with you treating Fourth Brother better?"


    Perhaps because God had heard their prayers, Chi Yangyang scooped up the food and gave it to Hang Jin: "You also haven''t eaten di


    er, you eat first."


    Receiving the bowl of rice, Hang Jin''s face immediately turned good, the smile on his face could not even be hidden.


    Once Hang Jin''s mood improved, the other men were touched to the point that they were about to cry. Their Yang Yang had finally grown up and understood the difficulties of caring about his brothers. So touching! So happy! Good...


    Before they could even finish being moved, they heard Hang Jin use a gentle and gentle voice that they had never heard before, "little idiot!"


    The few of them thought to themselves, "The magic of love is really great!"


    Heh! Men!


    Ye Zhiyang got up and walked up to the stage. He picked up the microphone and sat on the high chair: "I will sing a song for the two most beautifuldies here. I hope that you guys will live your days like the lyrics.


    Chi Yangyang was happy to hear it, she raised her head and looked at Hang Jin, smiling at him. Hang Jin reached out and pinched her face: "Hurry and eat."


    Xie Yuanbo and Zhu Tuozhan started to jeer as well, but Lan Feiyang dejectedly lowered his head and poured himself a cup of wine.


    "Flying Sis, what''s wrong?" After an unknown amount of time, Chi Yangyang, who had finished eating, squeezed her way to Lan Feiyang''s side and sat down.


    "Yang ??" Lan Feiyang shook Chi Yangyang''s hand, and then said, "You and Fourth Brother must be ying well, you must always be good. After all, there are really too few devoted men like him."


    Chi Yangyang turned around and nced at Hang Jin. Coincidentally, he was also looking at her, so she quickly retracted his gaze: "Flying Sis, let''s not talk about him.


    "Alright, let''s drink and sing." Even though he said that he would drink and sing, Lan Feiyang did not move, his eyes continued to stare at Chi Yangyang, as though he had a lot of things to say, but in the end, he only said a few words softly, "Yang Yang, no matter how good the male god is, do not put your entire heart into him, we still want to live our own lives."


    "Flying Sis, I know Hang Jin is good to me. Don''t always remind me." Chi Yangyang has always been a dull person, and it wasn''t easy for him to gain some rity today, but she still wasn''t able to see through Lan Feiyang''s thoughts, "In the future, I will try to understand him a lot. From his perspective, it is a problem."


    Lan Feiyang: "Silly girl!"


    "Fourth brother, go up and sing a song." At the side, Zhu Tuozhan, Xie Yuanbo shouted for Hang Jin to sing a song.


    Hang Jin''s singing was nice to listen to, but he rarely sang, using his own words, these people were not qualified to make him sing his song, at the moment he was toozy to even give Zhu Tuozhan a disdainful look.


    Seeing that he did not move, Chi Yangyang also joined in: "Master Hang, everyone wants you to sing a song for them, they are all on the same side here, why are you holding yourself up as an elder?"


    "What song do you want to hear?" Of course, if you used your toes to think, you would know that Hang Jin was asking about Chi Yangyang, but Zhu Tuozhan and the others had thick skin, "Fourth brother, how about you sing the legend of the God of Songs, that hungry wolf. to dance and sing about it. "


    Hang Jin looked over coldly: "Scram!"


    "Then let''s sing ''fireworks''. I like this song. " Chi Yangyang also joined in.


    After Chi Yangyang finished speaking, Hang Jin got up and went onto the stage. Zhu Tuozhan had already helped him order the dishes, he picked up the microphone, cleared his throat, and after the prelude, he started singing: "The flourishing sound has escaped into the void and destroyed the world ??"


    In the past, everyone was the same, Hang Jin was definitely singing the song Chi Yangyang ordered, but Chi Yangyang who was not enlightened never noticed it, nor did she take it to heart.


    But today was different. Chi Yangyang was no longer the Chi Yangyang who was unenlightened by the slightest bit. She was now Chi Yangyang who had already half opened her mouth, and she had a little more or less understood Hang Jin''s thoughts.


    When Hang Jin stepped up the stage straightforwardly, she was stu


    ed for a moment. Then, something shed through her mind, and she immediately turned to look at him.


    She looked at him, and suddenly understood something, and her heart softened, and her nose turned sour as well, followed by the tears that welled up in her eyes. But today, she was the one who had invited everyone out to y, she did not want to ruin everyone''s mood.


    What a coincidence!


    What a coincidence!


    Hang Jin looked at her again.


    If it was before, she would have thought so, but today, she understood something. It wasn''t a coincidence, it was that he really cared about her.


    On the stage, he was singing, "Rain, the nts are deep in your old home. I heard that you were always alone ??"


    However, Chi Yangyang didn''t feel that she was the only person in this world now. She had her friends who she grew up with, and she also had him ?? Hang Jin.


    Chi Yangyang looked at Hang Jin and giggled. As sheughed, her tears started to roll down her face uncontrobly.


    However, Chi Yangyang did not want everyone to see her like this, so she suddenly mmed the table, breaking the mood and shouted loudly: "What are you guys doing?! Brother Zhang Ye, Brother Yuan Bo, didn''t you guys want to drink so much that you can''t leave until you''re drunk?


    "Yang Yang, do you really want to drink?" The others were asking about Chi Yangyang, but their gazes were on the singing Hang Jin. Since thest time when Chi Yangyang drank and slept, she did not dare to drink anymore. Today, she took the initiative to ask Hang Jin, which obviously depended on her approval.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t even want to listen, of course Hang Jin also wouldn''t sing anymore. Holding the microphone, she said: "Old Zhu, let the waiter bring out the wine I broughtst time and let everyone drink happily today."

 Chapter 1891 Childhood Story You Cant Bear to Part with It

    "Fourth brother, those wines are your treasured possessions. Are you really willing to take them out for us to drink to our heart''s content?" Zhu Tuozhan and the rest were already staring at the wine that Hang Jin had ced in the Charm Spell Shop, but if Hang Jin did not say anything, they would not dare move.


    "If the wine isn''t here to drink, then what is it used for?" Hang Jin coldly nced at Zhu Tuozhan, he did not me him for asking that question, as the few bottles of wine he had ced here were already extinct, and not something that could be bought with money, but his tetradecyl wanted to drink, so he had someone to apany her.


    Hang Jin''s wine was extremely precious, so Zhu Tuozhan and the others couldn''t bear to let the waiter have it. They personally carried four bottles over: "Fourth Brother, if I really opened it, you better not be reluctant to do so."


    "Just as much as nonsense." Hang Jin felt that his brothers were bing more and more ignorant, and were bing more and more wordy. "If you don''t open it, don''t tell me you want me to open it myself?"


    Zhu Tuozhan said quickly: "I will drink such good wine, I will drink it."


    After opening it, he first poured a cup for Chi Yangyang as if it was a very sensible thing to do: "Yangyang, to be able to drink Fourth Brother''s wine today, we are all under your care. You really are our little angel."


    "Who is your little angel!" Hang Jin said with jealousy.


    "No, no, no. Yangyang is only Fourth Brother''s little angel, and Fourth Brother is his little angel." Zhu Tuozhanughed out loud. He was a fourth brother, and everything about him was good, but Chi Yangyang made them feel petty when she mentioned him. After all, the few of them had grown up together, they knew how much he cared about Chi Yangyang.


    Just when they were arguing, Chi Yangyang raised her ss and said, "Brothers, and Flying Sis, thank you for taking care of me all these years, you were the one who let me know how pure and beautiful the emotions are in this world.


    With that, Chi Yangyang raised his ss and finished the red wine in it.


    "Cough, cough, cough ~ ~ ~"


    Because she had not drunk alcohol for a long time, and had just drank too fast, causing her to cough continuously, Hang Jin hurriedly patted her back. "No one is fighting with you again, why are you in such a hurry to drink?"


    "I''m fine. "With all my brothers and sisters here, it doesn''t matter how much I drink." Chi Yangyang looked at Hang Jin, "I can''t be at ease with you alone, but I''m not afraid of you either."


    Hang Jin, "..."


    The others were well aware of this.


    After drinking too much, Chi Yangyang started to speak too much, "Tell me, why do you guys think there are such ruthless elders? His granddaughter just happens to be 15 years old, yet he killed her mercilessly."


    The others, "..."


    Hang Jin: "Don''t talk about matters rted to work when you''re off duty."


    "Alright, let''s drink." Chi Yangyang raised her cup and squeezed next to Lan Feiyang: "Flying Sis, let us girls toast."


    "Alright!" At the same time, Lan Feiyang lifted his wine cup and drank heartily. After drinking one cup, he immediately added another, and seeing that, Ye Zhi was so worried, he frowned, "Feiyang, drink less."


    Lan Feiyangughed coldly: "What does it have to do with you?"


    In front of Ye Zhiyang, although Lan Feiyang was strong, he did not speak in such a ma


    er. The other men present could faintly smell the smell of gunpowder, but the foolish Chi Yangyang did not notice: "That''s right, we did not care about your boys drinking, and about us girls drinking, don''t care too much about us girls."


    Ye Zhiyang''s mouth was agape, still wanting to say something, but he did not say it out loud. Instead, he raised his wine cup and drank it all in one gulp.


    Lan Feiyang drank a few cups consecutively, and then said: "Yang Yang, there are many people in this world who do not know what is good for face, in the future, when you look at people, you must wipe your eyes."


    "Flying Sis, you are right." Chi Yangyang suddenly proposed to drink today, because there were so many people in this world who wanted to be with their loved ones, but none of them were able to achieve that, and those who could enjoy being with their loved ones had destroyed all of this. "Damn it!"


    Lan Feiyang continued: "Everyone says it''s hard to predict the oue of a person''s heart. There were many bad people in this world, but there were also many good people. He did not want to kill a boat full of people. Some people do not take kinship, love and friendship seriously, but there are also people who ce extreme importance on it, such as our Fourth Brother. "


    The two women were drinking like crazy, as if nothing had happened to the men.


    Hang Jin, on the other hand, was calm. He sat beside Chi Yangyang and did not stop him, but the deep gaze that was on her body seemed to be


    ing something.


    Ye Zhiyang also looked at Lan Feiyang. There were a few times where he wanted to grab the wine cup from her hands, but in the end, he didn''t bring it out.


    "Flying Sis, Shiyangge, Brother Yuan Bo, Brother Zhang Guang ??" After shouting for everyone, Chi Yangyang burped unceremoniously. She had thought that the next person would be Hang Jin, but she did not look at him, "I, Chi Yangyang, will remember all of your kindness to me. "In the past, I treated you as my family, and from now on, you are my family as well. You will be my family forever and ever."


    Hang Jin was once again ignored by him, and his face sank. "tetradecyl, don''t be too excessive."


    "Too much?" Chi Yangyang didn''t rx Hang Jin''s anger in the slightest. She hugged her wine cup andughed, "So what if I''m excessive? Could it be that you can eat me? "


    Hang Jin clenched his fists: "You think I don''t dare?"


    "brother Jin ??" Just as Hang Jin was itching to hit her fart, three soft words came out from his opened and closed red lips. There was an additional intoxicating ambiguous feeling, "It''s not that you don''t dare, but you can''t bear to part with her. "You can''t bear to part from me."


    Hang Jin, "..."


    This little girl!


    He really couldn''t bear to part with it.


    Just when Hang Jin was overjoyed, Chi Yangyang did something even more excessive.


    She stretched out her arms and hugged his neck, taking the initiative to kiss him on his cheek: "brother Jin, this is your tetradecyl''s reward for you. Do you like it?"


    Hang Jin''s body slightly stiffened, and his heartbeat also sped up!


    This little idiot, did she know that she was ying with fire!


    But the guy ying with fire didn''t even know that he was ying with fire. His soft body snuggled against his chest. "You''re not talking, haha. That must be very satisfied, right?"


    Her gaze was clear and translucent, revealing a trace of craftiness, causing Hang Jin to think that she was doing it on purpose.


    However, based on his understanding of her, she did not have the guts to do so. However, after drinking the wine, he could not say for sure.


    Hang Jin''s body tensed up, he really wanted to push her soft body away. However, his hands unconsciously pulled her closer, but he still had a bit of rationality, but that rationality hadpletely failed him in the next second.


    Because the guy ying with fire was getting more and more outrageous, in the end, he had actually reached his hand inside his clothes. "brother Jin, why aren''t you talking? Are you really angry at me? "

 Chapter 1892 Childhood Story There Is No Room for Sand in the Eye

    "Don''t move!" Hang Jin grabbed her moving hand and held it tightly in his palm. His voice was extremely low and hoarse, as if his throat was burnt and burned.


    Her hand was being controlled, but Chi Yangyang didn''t stop there. She raised her head from his embrace, touched his red lips again, and then kissed him again: "One kiss isn''t enough, then kissed several of them. brother Jin, shouldn''t you calm down?"


    The others, "..."


    Why was this situation so familiar? It seemed as if they had met a few months ago.


    Then, they saw Hang Jin''s face turn red.


    F * ck!


    Fourth Brother Hang''s face turned red again. Thest time he was still that ce, there was no need to talk about it. Now that the two have been married for so long, it shouldn''t happen. Could it be ??


    After having this thought, both Zhu Tuozhan and Xie Yuanbo opened their mouths wide: "Fourth brother, you shouldn''t have, you shouldn''t have been able to register your marriage for so long, you should still be that ??"


    "Shut up!" With that, Hang Jin carried Chi Yangyang and walked out.


    Chi Yangyang struggled in his embrace, "brother Jin, why are you hugging me? I don''t want to go home; I still want to drink. brother Jin, you said that you like me, so listen to me. I don''t want to go home, I still want to drink ?? "


    "You''re drunk, let''s go home!" Hang Jin strongly pulled her into his embrace, his voice carrying an intoxicating gentleness.


    Zhu Tuozhan and Xie Yuanbo''s mouths were wide open as they watched them leave with their eyes wide open: "Oh my god, our Fourth Bro is really capable of doing such a thing. The two of them have been registered for such a long time and have not made any substantial progress.


    Xie Yuanbo gave a thumbs up: @ Our Fourth Bro is really a god!


    The two of them continued to talk excitedly. After a while, they realised that Ye Zhiyang, who was used to talking too much, did not say a word.


    Zhu Tuozhan turned his head and asked: "Old Ye, what''s wrong with you today? Why aren''t you saying anything? "


    Before Ye Zhiyang could reply, Lan Feiyang grabbed his bag and stood up: "You guys y slowly, I have to leave first."


    Xie Yuanbo and Zhu Tuozhan, "Flight ??"


    But Ye Zhiyang did not make a sound as he chased after him.


    "Old Ye ??" The two of them were at a loss, "What happened to Feiyang and Old Ye today? Is there a conflict? "


    However, it wasn''t as if they hadn''t quarreled before. Zhu Xie and Hua Taixu ced this matter in their hearts and said, "Since the two of us have left in pairs, what''s so interesting about leaving the two of us alone?"


    Xie Yuanbo said: "Since they are going to busy themselves with other things, then we can''t stay idle either. Just you wait, I have a way to make you happy tonight."


    Zhu Tuozhan: "Why are you so happy?"


    Xie Yuanbo took out his mobile phone, "Just you wait."


    Ye Zhiyang followed closely behind, anxious to pull at Lan Feiyang''s hand. Just as they touched each other, he flung them off with force, "Don''t touch me! Disgusting! "


    "Flight, listen to me. It''s not what you think." Ye Zhiyang anxiously hugged Lan Feiyang, "Feiyang, please, give me a few minutes, let me exin everything to you."


    Lan Feiyang could not afford to lose his face, she did not struggle any longer, but the words that came out of his mouth were even colder, "Alright, I''ll give you two minutes to exin. Please let go of me first."


    Ye Zhiyang did not let go. "You promised me that you won''t run away."


    Lan Feiyang: "I told you to let me go."


    Ye Zhiyang tried to release her hand, but he did not do so. If Lan Feiyang were to run again, he would be able to grab hold of her in time, "Wife, I love you. The only person I love is you! "Please believe me!"


    "Wife? You love me? " Lan Feiyang''s lips curled up, he was clearly smiling, but his tears continued to roll down his face, "When you were having an affair with another woman, did you ever think that we had already registered for marriage? Did you ever think you loved me? Now that both of you have children, how dare your mother say that you love me? Do you really think I, Lan Feiyang, am stupid? "


    "Feiyang, I know I was in the wrong, I was in the wrong. However, I was the one who drank the wine that time, I had no idea ??" Ye Zhiyang''s face was gloomy, his empty hands in the air could not help but tremble, "Feiyang, give me some time, I will take care of that matter properly and give you a satisfactory answer. Let''s get married as usual. Don''t divorce me, okay? "Flight ??"


    "Heh, did you get drunk and think that woman was me?" Lan Feiyang raised his hands to wipe his tears, gritted his teeth and said, "Ye Zhiyang, if you''re still a man, I''ll see you tomorrow morning at 9 a.m. civil affairs."


    She turned around to leave, but Ye Zhiyang grabbed her again: "Feiyang, I''m not lying to you. I''m really drunk, I don''t know anything."


    Lan Feiyang forcefully pulled off his hand, and said coldly: "Ye Zhiyang, you know that I, Lan Feiyang, ca


    ot hold sand in my eyes. "If you don''t want to make a scene like that, I''ll see you tomorrow morning at the Civil Service."


    Ye Zhiyang knew, he had always known of Lan Feiyang''s unyielding nature. That was why he kept it a secret from her, not daring to tell her about it, but paper could not contain his anger.


    She still knew.


    When he saw the woman looking for him, she didn''t even ask him or make a fuss about it. She calmly tossed him a single word: "Divorce!"


    The wedding wasing, but she was still so determined to sever her rtionship with him, as if he really didn''t matter to her at all, as if she didn''t give a damn about all the years they had spent together.


    "Flight ??"


    He watched her leave, butcked the courage to chase after her.


    She had told him many years ago that she could tolerate many mistakes and many shorings, but not his betrayal of their feelings.


    At that time, he had told her: "We grew up together. You should know what kind of person I, Ye Zhiyang, am. Even if there''s only one woman left in the world, I don''t want anyone but you. "


    At that time, she smiled as she pinched his ears. "Then I promise you, I''ll date you."


    All these years, he had never thought of betraying their rtionship, because he loved her and wanted to live with her for generations.


    But that time, somehow, he had been a good drinker. He had been drunk to the point of insanity, and when he woke up there was a woman lying beside him.


    At that time, he was scared silly, scared to the point that he was about to run away before he could put on his clothes properly.


    The woman woke up at that moment and looked at him pitifully, saying that she had adored him for a long time, that she did not ask for anything, as long as she could asionally catch a glimpse of him from a distance.


    He had refused and given her a sum of money before he left.


    She never showed up again for months, and he thought it was over, but yesterday the woman showed up at his farm with a big belly and told him she was pregnant with his baby and she wanted to give it to him and ask him to give her a name.


    Until now, however, he had no idea what the woman''s name was.

 Chapter 1893 Childhood Story Always like Me

    Ye Zhiyang was well aware of Lan Feiyang''s personality. If you treat her well, she can treat you ten times better. If she found out that someone she had sincerely given had betrayed her, there was no room for manoeuvre.


    Ye Zhiyang wanted to find his elders from both sides to persuade her, so that she could listen to his exnation. However, Ye Zhiyang did not know how he could exin it to her, because it was the truth that he woke up in another woman''s bed.


    Even if he had never thought of doing anything that would let her down, or done anything that would let her down, but he had let this thing happen. He let that womane to his doorstep with her big belly and give him responsibility, then it was as if he had personally held a sharp de and stabbed it into Lan Feiyang''s heart.


    "Flight, what should I do?"


    He wanted her to beat him, to scold him, to punish him in any way, but he begged her not to ignore him, not to divorce him.


    But, did he really have a chance to save her?


    "brother Jin, do you think you don''t like me?" From time to time, he would extend his little hand to scratch Hang Jin, "You''re the one that said you like me, you''re not allowed to lie to me, or else I won''t give you the candy."


    "Nope." Hang Jin held onto the steering wheel with one hand and used the other to hold her hand that was waving wildly around, "I like you, I have always liked you, and I have never changed."


    His voice was deep and sexy, as if he had been enduring for a long time. If it wasn''t for him being outside, he would have already ?? However, this grindstone still didn''t know how hard she had worked. She actually used both hands to hug hisrge palm, raising it to her tender face and rubbing it again. "Then why don''t you look at me? Is it because I''m not cute enough? "


    She seemed to have realized something, so she threw his hand away, randomly found her phone, turned on her camera, and giggled at herself, "No, I''m still the way you like me." He was still so cute and invincible. Grandfather said that I am the loveliest girl in the world, don''t you think so? "


    Hang Jin, "..."


    His little eyes could still be so shameless.


    However, this was truly cute and unrivaled!


    "brother Jin, your four little eyes are still your four little eyes, but you changed, you don''t even know how to smile at me anymore, look at your face, it''s so ugly." She leaned on his phone, allowing Hang Jin''s face to be reflected in the camera, "Eggnt!"


    She randomly pressed the button to take a picture, fixing Hang Jin''s and her appearance onto the phone. She extended her finger and poked: "How can my brother Jin be so good-looking?"


    Hang Jin, "..."


    He still did not speak, but the slight smile on his lips at her words betrayed his thoughts.


    "My brother Jin is so beautiful, I want to hide him somewhere that other women can''t see." Chi Yangyang wanted to hide the Hang Jin in her phone anxiously so she could keep this ce to herself. However, she still felt that it was not safe, "No, I can''t hide it, I can''t hide it no matter where I hide it."


    She caressed her blurry brain to think, her hazy eyes suddenly shed with light, she raised her phone to her mouth and kissed wildly: "I want to brand brother Jin''s body with my own, and let everyone know that brother Jin is mine, then no one will snatch it away from me. Heh heh ?? I''m so smart, I''m really a genius. "


    With that, she once again made a mess with her phone. Hang Jin was so angry that he snatched the phone back, "What are you making a mess for!"


    Since he was here, she would pounce on him and kiss him. What the hell was this guy doing, kissing on his phone?


    "brother Jin, are you really angry?" Even if Hang Jin was drunk, he would never be able to forget what was buried deep within his bones. Chi Yangyang had always known that if Hang Jin got angry, the consequences would be severe.


    She cowered to the side and looked at him with her two eyes that were as big as a rabbit''s: "brother Jin, where did I do wrong again?"


    Seeing this, Hang Jin''s heart suddenly became empty, and he couldn''t help but soften his voice: "Little idiot, how can brother Jin really be angry with you? "Don''t be afraid."


    "Hee hee ??" Hearing Hang Jin''s words, Chi Yangyangughed like a kid who had eaten honey, "Of course I know, I was just teasing you."


    Hang Jin, "..."


    This little girl, she''s so unruly when she''s drunk.


    For more than twenty years, he had let her get drunk twice over the course of the night. Both times, he had behaved the same way, so it had taken him a few months to trick her into registering for the wedding.


    "brother Jin... brother Jin... " Chi Yangyang said with a red face, repeating the nickname that only belonged to her over and over again, "brother Jin is three words only I can call you, no one else is allowed."


    Hang Jin, "..."


    Was there even a need for her to say that?


    Who else had she seen calling him that?


    "brother Jin ??"


    "Hmm?"


    "brother Jin ??"


    "Hmm?"


    "brother Jin ??"


    "Yes."


    Who knows how many times she called out to him and how many times Hang Jin answered without a trace of impatience.


    But, it was just that Hang Jin sped up again. If one looked carefully, they could see that he was patiently enduring, even the veins on his forehead were popping out.


    Fortunately, Charm wasn''t too far away from their home, and it only took them ten minutes to get there.


    After the car parked steadily in the car park, Hang Jin immediately got out of the car, and carried Chi Yangyang out from the front passenger seat. Chi Yangyang immediately hugged his neck: "brother Jin, I want you to tell me again that you like me."


    "In a while, brother Jin will use his actions to tell you how much he likes you." Hang Jin carried Chi Yangyang and flew to the entrance of the elevator like a gust of wind, then pressed on the elevator to reach his house.


    Opening the door, entering the house, Hang Jinpleted the task in one go.


    Tonight, at this very moment, he would enjoy his Taotie feast!


    He ced Chi Yangyang on the bed and just as he was about to get up, Chi Yangyang wrapped her arms around his neck without letting go and stuck her face to his chest, "brother Jin, did Grandfather leave because he didn''t like me?"


    She cried!


    Hot tears drenched Hang Jin''s shirt and scalded his heart to the point that it trembled. For a moment, he didn''t even want a feast, he just wanted her to be happy.


    It turned out that the reason she offered to y outside was not to rx, but to use the alcohol to numb the pain of losing her loved ones.


    He opened his mouth, but no words came out.


    His silence caused Chi Yangyang to be afraid.


    "brother Jin, please always like me, okay?" She clutched at the hem of his shirt and slowly raised her head from his arms. "Promise me you''ll always like me, won''t you?"


    "Alright!" Hang Jin said.


    Just as the word "good" fell onto the ground, her soft and scalding lips came close to his.

 Chapter 1894 Childhood Story Is Chi Yangyang a Beast?

    In that moment, Hang Jin felt an electric current sweeping through his entire body, causing him to shiver from head to toe.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t kissed this damned girl before, or that he didn''t know how good her taste was. However, this was the first time she had kissed his lips on her own. Her lips were soft and sweet, carrying a unique fragrance.


    Hang Jin had always been a very active person, what''s more, at this time, his self-control had already copsed, in the blink of an eye, he had be passive and active.


    After a kiss, he asked, "tetradecyl, do you see clearly who I am?"


    Chi Yangyang stuck her body onto his and giggled: "My brother Jin."


    "Do you know what I''m going to do to you?"


    Chi Yangyang: "Love me ??"


    As the two words came out of his mouth, Hang Jin once again blocked Chi Yangyang''s mouth. His kiss was no longer gentle, it was overbearing to the point that it seemed to use the power that had been hidden in''s body for more than twenty years.


    Riding the wind and breaking the waves, he killed demons and devils in front of him, and killed buddhas in front of him ?? When all obstacles had been cleared away, he held her hand and walked slowly on top of the clouds,ughing at the myriad living things in this world.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    The sky was filled with thunder, and not long after, torrential rain started to pour down, causing the city to feel somewhat chilly. However, Hang Jin and the others continued to raise the temperature of the room.


    asionally, Chi Yangyang''s voice could be heard from within the room, "brother Jin, I ?? "You ??"


    These sounds were quickly overshadowed by another sound.


    It was the sound of thunder, or maybe it was some other sound.


    Afterwards, Chi Yangyang felt like she had turned into a, she had already been smashed into pieces.


    In a trance, she felt as if she had fallen into a vast ocean. She became a fish in the water, swimming freely.


    Buzz Buzz ??


    The ringing of her phone caused Chi Yangyang to wake up from her dreams, she instinctively reached for her phone by the bedside, but this movement was impressive, even though she did not manage to grab the phone, her body was in so much pain that she gasped for breath.


    Damn it!


    What happened to her?


    She patted his head, and images of the previous night, that were inappropriate for children shed one after another in Chi Yangyang''s mind.


    Damn it!


    She should not have gotten drunk again, and made Hang Jin ??


    Thinking of Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang immediately turned around.


    When she saw it, her heart stopped beating for half a beat.


    Indeed!


    Indeed!


    She, Chi Yangyang, was a beast!


    Drunk people are worse than beasts.


    A few months ago, she had drunk so much that she fell asleep with Hang Jin, at least she did not hurt him. This time ?? Chi Yangyang couldn''t bear to watch it.


    Hang Jin was sleeping on his stomach, and the exposed back of the nket was full of scratches, big and small. Not only that, his arms were also covered with them ?? Chi Yangyang lowered his head to take a look, if nothing unexpected happened, his chest should be injured too.


    Even if Chi Yangyang thought using her toes, she knew how these scars came about.


    AHH ??." "Chi Yangyang, oh Chi Yangyang, I didn''t expect you to changepletely the moment you got drunk," he roared in her heart. "What you''ve done, what you''ve done, is worse than an animal.


    But it had already happened. What else could they do?


    At most, she would treat him better.


    With the thought of being responsible for Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang became even more bold. She stared straight at Hang Jin, his muscles were really firm, his waist was really nice, his face outline was perfect, and his two legs were really long.


    Chi Yangyang had always known that Hang Jin was good-looking, and would get used to it after looking at him for a long time. However, the current Hang Jin was even more handsome, as if he was a sickly beauty that had been defiled. Unable to endure it, Chi Yangyang once again extended her devil ws towards Hang Jin, wanting to ruthlessly seize control of his "beauty".


    Buzz Buzz ??


    On the bedside, her phone vibrated once again, scaring Chi Yangyang awake, she quickly retracted her Demon w and tried to pull back, trying to create some distance between him and her. Unexpectedly, without paying attention, she rolled out of the bed, painful to the point that she felt that she had broken, and didn''t even dare to cry out in pain, afraid that she would wake up the man on the bed whom she had "defiled".


    She nervously swallowed her saliva, then patted her head and silently cursed herself, "Chi Yangyang, Chi Yangyang, what were you trying to do just now? You''ve fallen. "Since ancient times, men make mistakes, and people make mistakes. You must not get addicted to this thing, or else you won''t even know how you died."


    Chi Yangyang hurriedly took her phone, sneakily hid under the bed and answered with a low voice: "Hello ??"


    The man on the bed suddenly turned his body. He was so shocked that Chi Yangyang''s hand that holding the phone trembled and almost dropped it.


    She looked up slightly and saw that the man on the bed was still unconscious. She whispered again: "Shiyangge, are you looking for me?"


    Ye Zhiyang''s heavy voice came from the other side of the phone, "Yangyang, can you hurry over to the Cang Shan Civil Administration Bureau by 9 o''clock?"


    Thest time was when she woke up from her bed and was threatened by Hang Jin to go to the Civil Administration Bureau. Today, he had also asked her to go to the Civil Administration Bureau.


    All sorts of thoughts flew around Chi Yangyang''s mind, and she heard Ye Zhiyang say: "Yang Yang, are you listening?"


    Chi Yangyang hurriedly steadied her mind. "Shiyangge, I''m listening.


    Ye Zhiyang continued: "Because of some matters, Flight wants to divorce me, can you help me persuade her? I really have no other choice, so I came to you because she listened to you. "


    "Divorce?" Chi Yangyang was shocked by her raised voice. She looked at the man sleeping on the bed again and immediately lowered her voice: "Shiyangge, what happened to you? Why would the Flying Sis divorce you? "


    The wedding was about to take ce. Divorce at this time, what kind of joke was that?


    "Because... "Because ??" Ye Zhiyang didn''t know how to exin it to Chi Yangyang, because he was the one at fault.


    "Shiyangge, don''t be anxious. First, think of a way to stabilize the Flying Sis, I will rush over quickly. Before I see her, you can''t agree to her request no matter what. The love between the two was stronger than Jin Jian, Chi Yangyang had decided to take care of this matter.


    Chi Yangyang was anxious in her heart, so much so that she stood up. Unexpectedly, her legs were so weak that she couldn''t even stand properly.


    But for the sake of this marriage, there was no time for her to drag it on. She held onto the edge of the bed and slowly got up. Unexpectedly, the moment she got up, she saw an erged handsome face.


    Hang Jin woke up at some point and rolled to the side of the bed. With one hand holding his head, hezily looked at her. Are you satisfied? "

 Chapter 1895 Childhood Story What You Did Last Night Is Reasonable and Legal

    Happy?


    Satisfied?


    Although Chi Yangyang had drank quite a bitst night and was not sober, she was not drunk to the point of not knowing anything.


    Last night''s experience... It felt pretty good.


    It had hurt, but there was also a carefree feeling that he had never experienced before.


    However, the words that came out of Chi Yangyang''s mouth were: "I was drunkst night, I can''t remember anything."


    A lie!


    She lied, causing her face to turn red. She was guilty and did not dare to look at Hang Jin.


    "Look at me!" This voice was Hang Jin''s usual overbearingmand, one that could not be refused.


    Chi Yangyang tilted her head and looked at him. Just by taking a nce, she quickly shifted her gaze back to him, looking at the ceiling and looking at the wall. She just didn''t dare to look at him, because, as she had expected, there were traces of her on Hang Jin''s chest.


    She was really a beast!


    How could he injure someone to this extent?


    She felt a little apologetic in her heart: "Last night, I, I was really drunk. But you don''t have to worry, I''ll do my best to treat you better andpensate you. "


    Hang Jin: "Look at me!"


    Chi Yangyang was afraid that he would spank her, hence she had no choice but to look at him. When she saw the wounds on his body, she felt guilty: "About that ?? about that ??"


    Sigh, alcohol truly is harmful to people. Seeing the injuries on Hang Jin''s body, how could she have been so ruthless?


    This little fool was finally willing to look at himself. Although his eyes were twinkling, Hang Jin still raised his eyebrows happily: "How are you going topensate me?"


    How topensate?


    Chi Yangyang thought.


    She didn''t have any money left, so she gave him all her savings.


    Then she could only take care of him in her life. "That ??"


    Buzz Buzz ??


    The phone started to vibrate again. It was still Ye Zhiyang calling, Chi Yangyang thought that she still had some important matters to attend to, "About that, we will talk about thatter. I have more important matters to attend to now."


    "Examiner Chi, you''re done eating. You''re going to leave?" Hang Jin grabbed her hand and lightly exerted a force, pulling her onto the bed. He pushed her into his embrace, and a warm and dangerous breath blew on her ear, "What do you take me, Hang Jin, to be?"


    The two people touched skin to skin and their body temperature merged. Only then did Chi Yangyang realize something even more embarrassing, as if ?? No, it was the truth. She was also naked, and now she was naked in his arms.


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    What to do?


    He might as well just throw himself at him and do it again.


    No way!


    She still had to rush over to stop Shuangyang''s divorce. She couldn''t let a man dy his divorce!


    Hang Jin: "What do you mean by not speaking? Is he really going to go back on his words after finishing the meal? "


    "No no no ??" She wanted to be responsible, wanted to be responsible, but now was not the time.


    "tetradecyl, you are bullying me again!" The usation that came from Hang Jin''s blood was as if he had suffered a great injustice.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t ??" Chi Yangyang anxiouslyforted him, it was not that she was unwilling to take responsibility, but when she looked down, she realized that she was also injured. The bruises on her body were not much better than the wounds on Hang Jin''s body, he was not the only one who was injured.


    She also discovered that her whole body was so sore that she didn''t even have the strength to stand. His strength was still so great that he didn''t seem to be at a disadvantage.


    "Wait ??" Chi Yangyang suddenly thought of something, slipped out of Hang Jin''s embrace like a loach, grabbed his pajamas and put it on, then dragged his sore legs to the study room. He flipped open two red books, returned to his room and threw it in front of Hang Jin, "Look at what this is?"


    Seeing her foolish look, Hang Jin managed to hold back hisughter with much difficulty: "Marriage Certificate."


    With a marriage certificate, Chi Yangyang was emboldened. She stuck her chest out and said: "You''re right, this is a marriage certificate. This proves that we are legally married. What I did to youst night is reasonable and legal. What do you mean I wanted to leave after patting my butt? As long as our marriage exists, I can continue to do what I did to youst night. "


    After fighting with her for so long, this was the result Hang Jin wanted!


    "Alright, since my wife has said so, your husband can only obey. "In the future, you just need to improve your rtionship with your wife." Hang Jin turned and got off the bed. Before Chi Yangyang could react, she had already carried her by the waist and walked towards the king''s bathroom. "It''s youst night, it''s my turn today."


    That''s not right! That''s not right!


    Chi Yangyang kept feeling that something was wrong with Hang Jin!


    A dignified Jiangbei, a tyrant. Was the Hangzhou Eldest Young Master someone who could so easily recognize his mistake?


    Of course not!


    Then why was Hang Jin acting so happy?


    There was no time for Chi Yangyang to think about it further ??


    When Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang rushed to the Cangshan district''s civil affairs office, three hours had already passed.


    At the door of the registration hall, Ye Zhiyang paced around the entrance, looking anxious.


    Three hourste, Chi Yangyang felt extremely guilty, so she pinched Hang Jin''s waist hard. How could this stinking man''s physical strength be so good? Earlier, she thought she was going to die, but now, she didn''t even have time to walk, so she had to let him support her.


    Ye Zhiyang also saw them. As if he saw his savior, he immediately ran over: "Fourth Brother, Yang Yang, you''re finally here."


    Chi Yangyang immediately pulled away from Hang Jin, and asked: "Shiyangge, where is Flying Sis?"


    Ye Zhiyang pointed to the hall: "She''s still waiting inside, I still don''t dare to go in."


    "Shiyangge, wait over here. I''ll go talk to Flying Sis and see what she''s thinking." With that, Chi Yangyang ran into the registration hall. Looking left and right, she saw Lan Feiyang sitting upright on a chair at the corner, staring straight ahead, as if he was a warrior about to fight in the battlefield.


    Looking at this scene, Chi Yangyang''s heart inexplicably hurt. She walked over and hugged Lan Feiyang: "Flying Sis!"


    Lan Feiyang was startled at first, then he smiled: "Little girl, why are you here?"


    Chi Yangyang hugged her tightly: "Because I love you, I will worry about you."


    Lan Feiyangughed: This was a confession to me? "You''re not afraid that Fourth Brother would be jealous and beat you up, but I''m still afraid."


    "No, I was entrusted by the Shiyangge." Chi Yangyang released Lan Feiyang and took her hand instead, "Flying Sis, can you tell me what happened?"


    "I''m fine." Lan Feiyang shifted his gaze.


    "Flying Sis ??" Chi Yangyang hugged her tightly, "I''m Yang Yang."


    "Yangyang, don''t worry about this matter." Lan Feiyang patted Chi Yangyang''s shoulder, his tone gradually bing colder. "Ye Zhiyang and I aren''t going to walk into the future, just let him in."


    In Chi Yangyang''s eyes, from a young age, Lan Feiyang had always been a su


    y woman with the demeanor of a oneesan. He often protected Chi Yangyang, who was only two or three years younger than her, as his big sister.


    After spending so much time with her, Chi Yangyang had also be dependent on her. She would tell her whenever she had worries or worries, but it seemed like she had never calmed down to listen to Lan Feiyang''s thoughts.

 Chapter 1896 Childhood Story Special Deficiency of Heart

    Today, Lan Feiyang looked no different from usual. He still had a smile on his face when he spoke to others, and her smile was so gentle and gentle, but no matter how well she covered up, Chi Yangyang could still see the hidden sorrow in her eyes.


    The reason why Lan Feiyang brought up divorce so straightforwardly was because she loved this man. It was because he loved him that the rtionship between them couldn''t contain the slightest bit of impurity.


    What''s more, it was an insult for a woman to bring a child to her doorstep.


    She tightly held onto Lan Feiyang''s hand: "Flying Sis, we all know the rtionship between you and Brother Zhi Qi. The Double Yang CP has be a love fairy tale that no number of people can be envious of. I want you to be happy, and I also want Shiyangge to be happy. Can you give each other a little more time to calm down? "


    "Happiness?" Lan Feiyangughed coldly, "Yang Yang, I want to ask you a question, if Fourth Brother has a rtionship with another woman and has a child, what would you do?"


    "Me? Flying Sis, could it be that Shiyangge has ?? " Thinking that Hang Jin might be intimate with other women, and had children, Chi Yangyang felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    She only thought about it, and it felt terrible. If she experienced it, she would never be able to forgive Hang Jin. However, the Flying Sis who loved the Shiyangge might be experiencing all of this personally, so she was suddenly unable to open her mouth to persuade him anymore.


    In the past, Lan Feiyang had often told her that love was a strange thing. It could be that he fell in love with him just because he looked at him once, or it could be that he stopped loving him just because he looked at him once.


    The two of them being together because they loved each other was a sweet and blissful thing.


    If that day did not love, tell the other side, after the break up to find another rtionship, do not end up in another rtionship before the end of another rtionship, hurt others hurt themselves ah.


    "I truly want to live a lifetime with him. I''ve never thought of marrying anyone other than him, but now ??" She forcefully wiped her tears away, "He''s the one who betrayed our rtionship, he''s the one who betrayed me."


    "Flying Sis, no matter what your final decision is, I will support you. We can''t allow ourselves to be wronged by anything. " Regardless of whether her guess was real or fake, Chi Yangyang had no way to persuade her otherwise.


    There were some things that did not happen to them, and they did not know how painful other people''s hearts were. It was an extremely irresponsible action to urge others to forget and forgive them.


    "Alright, go out and let Ye Zhiyang in." Lan Feiyang patted Chi Yangyang''s hands, still trying his best to smile, as if telling Chi Yangyang, even if the sky were to copse, it wouldn''t crush me, Lan Feiyang.


    "Alright." Chi Yangyang stood up and answered, "I''ll call Shiyangge in, I''ll wait for you outside. When you''re done with your business, I''ll apany you to have a good meal. "I heard that the secret duck w shop in East Gate was pretty good. Let''s go have a taste."


    Lan Feiyang smiled and replied: "Okay."


    When Chi Yangyang walked out of the registration hall, she saw Hang Jin and Ye Zhiyang at the left corner. The two of them had their heads lowered as they conversed with each other, their expressions extremely unsightly.


    She walked over: "Shiyangge."


    Hearing her voice, Ye Zhiyang immediately raised his head, looking at her with a face full of anticipation: "Yang Yang, what do you say to that?"


    Chi Yangyang said: "Shiyangge, I''m sorry, I can''t continue to persuade Flying Sis. You should go in and have a nice chat with her. "


    Ye Zhiyang knew that hisst life-saving straw was gone, and his body swayed, on the verge of copsing. Fortunately, he had held onto the wall in time as he muttered, "It''s my fault, so I should take responsibility for all of this."


    Ye Zhiyang''s worry and fear was definitely not an act, Chi Yangyang could see it clearly. These few people had grown up together. Others might not know the feelings Ye Zhiyang had for Lan Feiyang, but they were still clear about them.


    Was there some kind of misunderstanding?


    Under Chi Yangyang''s suspicious and worried gaze, Ye Zhiyang walked towards the registration hall with unsteady steps. Every step was heavy for him, as if he had used up all of the energy in his body.


    At this time, Hang Jin held Chi Yangyang''s hand and pulled her attention back to him. He said: "Ye Zhiyang has already told me the specific situation. It happened shortly before we called themst night to ask them toe out and y. "


    Chi Yangyang had already guessed that it would be the case, but she still hoped that she had thought too much, and that she had guessed wrongly. After hearing Hang Jin say it himself, she became angry and anxious: "Ye Zhiyang is really with a woman outside of Flying Sis? They have children? "


    Hang Jin nodded: "It''s like this for now."


    "What do you mean it''s like this?" Chi Yangyang red at Hang Jin fiercely, as if the one who had done something wrong was Hang Jin and not Ye Feiyang, "Why do men look like this? Even though she says that she loves her partner, she can''t even control her own body. "


    She believed in Shuangyang''s feelings so much, and she believed that his feelings wouldst forever. How could such a thing happen now? How could he injure Flying Sis so deeply?


    The more Chi Yangyang thought about it, the angrier she got. She angrily pinched Hang Jin: "You stinking men!"


    However, Hang Jin still raised his eyebrows in displeasure, because he was not the smelly man that she had described. "tetradecyl, watch your words, don''t kill a boat full of men."


    "You''re still speaking up for him even after such a thing has happened, you, Hang Jin, are also not a good person." Hang Jin retorted, causing Chi Yangyang to be even angrier, "Hang Jin, let me warn you, if you don''t want to go overboard with me in the future, bring it up in advance, if you want to find someone after we break up. If you dare to cheat during a marriage, don''t me me for beating you until all your teeth fall out. "


    "In my next life, I will never be nice to another woman." Hang Jin pulled the aggressive Chi Yangyang into his embrace and said, "tetradecyl, don''t be anxious. Let me exin everything to you slowly."


    "What do you have to say for yourself?" Chi Yangyang could not hit him, so she vented her anger on Hang Jin. When she spoke, she pinched Hang Jin tightly.


    Not only did Hang Jin not get angry with her, he even gently rubbed her head. The night that Ye Zhiyang had told him about what happened, he waspletely drunk, and did not even know how he got to his room. Only after waking up did he realize that there was a woman beside him who was as naked as he was. "


    Drink!


    He waspletely drunk!


    These wordsing out of Hang Jin''s mouth made him feel especially guilty.

 Chapter 1897 Childhood Story There may be Another Reason

    Alcohol was really harmful, but it was definitely not an excuse to do something wrong.


    Chi Yangyang swore silently in her heart that in the future, she would ensure that she wouldn''t be touched by any alcohol, and would absolutely not let alcohol ruin her own life.


    If she woke up the next day after drinking and there was an unfamiliar man by her side, Hang Jin would skin her alive.


    When she thought about it, she felt a chill run down her spine ?? Lifting his eyes, he quietly nced at Hang Jin. Luckily he did not look at her.


    Seeing how serious Ye Zhiyang was causing everything, and how he couldn''t exin it clearly in the near future, it seemed like there was no way to exin it clearly.


    Say that he didn''t do anything that would let Lan Feiyang down, but he was sure that a naked woman was lying beside him the day that he woke up. Two naked men and women woke up in the same bed in the morning. Even a fool would not believe that nothing had happened to themst night.


    However, Chi Yangyang quickly used her own professional medical knowledge. "Normally, when a man is extremely drunk, he wouldn''t be able to do it. However, it''s possible that a woman who is with him takes the initiative to seduce him. But if it was like this, it could indeed prove that the Shiyangge was i


    ocent. However, he was notpletely i


    ocent. It was because he did not notice that boys had to protect themselves properly, which was why other women took advantage of the opportunity to hurt Flying Sis so deeply. "


    "No matter what, it is Ye Zhiyang''s fault." When Hang Jin heard what had happened just now, he had already scolded Ye Zhiyang harshly, and scolding people had the same meaning as Chi Yangyang. However, when it was in front of Chi Yangyang, he felt that he should give some face to the man, if not she would not beat around the bush with this matter.


    If nothing out of the ordinary happened, he would definitely fall into the eyes of Chi Yangyang: "Master Hang, this matter isn''t Ye Zhiyang''s fault. Could it be that it''s still Flying Sis''s fault? "Did you get into an affair with some random woman outside and thene back to me me for not taking good care of you?"


    Hang Jin: "Is that what I mean?"


    Chi Yangyang: "Then what do you mean?"


    If the argument continued like this, and the matter of Shuangyang wasn''t resolved, the two of them would once again start fighting. Hang Jin immediately made a gesture of surrender: "Regarding Old Ye, have you thought about anything else?"


    Chi Yangyang indeed thought of something: "I think it''s very likely that someone has set up a trap for Shiyangge."


    Hang Jin looked at her and nodded in praise. "What else?"


    Chi Yangyang continued: "Flying Sis and the others have grown very fast in the past two years. I also heard from her that there werepetitors that wanted to destroy them, so we can''t exclude them using such despicable methods."


    Hang Jin nodded his head again: "You are right, we can''t rule out the possibility that there is such a despicable person behind all this. But do you have any other guesses? "


    Chi Yangyang scratched her head and thought deeply: "I can''t think of anything else for now."


    Hang Jin reminded him: "Do you still remember about Zhao Ziqian?"


    Hearing Hang Jin mention Zhao Ziqian, Chi Yangyang suddenly realised, and stared wide-eyed in shock: "You mean the power behind us has already extended their Demon w onto our friends?"


    The corner of Hang Jin''s mouth rose slightly, "His reaction isn''t too slow."


    Chi Yangyang tightly clenched her fist, and a cold glint shed past her eyes: "Those people harmed my parents, and they harmed our colleagues. Hang Jin, we ca


    ot be this passive. We must think of a way to take the initiative. "


    Hang Jin rubbed her head and answered easily: "Yes, got it."


    Hang Jin was not anxious at all because he had already grasped some clues. The informant in his hand gave him two more useful leads. In two days, he would be able to confirm one thing. At that time, he would naturally be able to confirm the mastermind''s identity.


    But Chi Yangyang did not know the clue he had, and her heart was a little uneasy.


    If the people behind the scenes were only targeting her, she wouldn''t be afraid even if she were to fight to the death with them. However, the ck hands extended a little too far andnded on her friends'' heads.


    When Hang Jin saw her unease, he couldn''t help but hug her and use his stubble to stab her face, "little idiot, with me here, there will be people supporting you even when the sky is about to copse. Don''t be afraid."


    "I don''t want you to support me. I hope we can do it together." "brother Jin, no matter what happens, you must not hide it from me. I am already not a little girl who doesn''t know anything while you are protecting me."


    "En, you are no longer a little girl. You are a mature woman now." Hang Jin''s happy expression was very obvious, and he had even specifically emphasized the word "woman", making people involuntarily think ofst night when they heard him. Chi Yangyang was so embarrassed that she pinched his waist.


    Her small hands were weak and weak. At most, she would be more nimble when taking the surgical knife to dissect the corpse, and because his waist was strong, pinching him was no different from scratching an itch. However, Hang Jin shouted exaggeratedly: "It hurts, it hurts.


    Chi Yangyang blushed: "Shameless, I still haven''t acknowledged your identity."


    "You didn''t acknowledge me?" Hang Jin raised his sword-like eyebrows. With a dangerous glint in his eyes, and a few traces of evil within the danger, he continued, "Last night, who was the one who kept begging me to hurry up?"


    Chi Yangyang would never admit that she was the one who did such a shameful thing. Since he couldn''te up with the evidence and she was admitting it no matter what, what could he do to her?


    On the other hand, Hang Jin had ways to fix Chi Yangyang. He suddenly approached her, lowered his head and whispered something into Chi Yangyang''s ears, causing her face to instantly flush red.


    Hang Jin: "Didn''t you like me to be shameless?"


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    This man was truly shameless.


    She pulled away from him, but Hang Jin was like a dog skin ster, immediately sticking close to her: "little idiot, you promised me one thing, I won''t talk about what happenedst night anymore."


    "What is it?" Chi Yangyang had a nagging feeling that this man was digging another pit for her to jump in, but she still wanted to know what kind of hole he was digging.


    Hang Jin said again: "Call me husband to listen."


    Chi Yangyang only gave him a nce, letting him experience it for himself.


    Hang Jin: "Who was it that shouted ''husband''st night, begging me?"


    Chi Yangyang anxiously used her hands to cover his mouth, afraid that he would make others listen in: "Master Hang, there are so many people here, can we not have face?"


    Hang Jin: "Today, before you leave, who was the one holding the marriage certificate to warn me ??"


    "Hubby!" Suddenly, two words came out of Chi Yangyang''s mouth. Because she knew that if she did notply with his request, he would be able to do even more shameless things.


    It would be better to just go along with his n and let him put away the idea of ying with her.


    "Wife!" When Hang Jin said this, his hot lips immediately touched hers.


    He didn''t know if it was because of the beauty in the eyes, but he felt that his tetradecyl''s appearance was even more alluring.

 Chapter 1898 Childhood Story The Stinking Man Stepped aside

    Chi Yangyang was stu


    ed, when she realised what was going on, Hang Jin used all his strength to nudge her at the door, but Hang Jin''s arm was like an iron arm, she could not budge an inch.


    Not only was he unable to move, Hang Jin had even kissed him even harder.


    It was unknown how much time had passed before Hang Jin finally let go of his hand. She covered his red lips and red at him.


    Hang Jinughed with satisfaction and satisfaction. "How can I be shameless when I kiss my wife?"


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    She couldn''t be bothered to argue with him. If she were to argue with him, the loser would always be her.


    Previously, someone had told her that when a couple was in a rtionship, the one who liked the other party would suffer.


    Looking at Hang Jin and her again, he said that he liked her but was still an arrogant and proud man. He kept thinking of ways to bully her so that she couldn''t even taste a little of the sweetness.


    Just as he was thinking that, Lan Feiyang walked out of the registration hall, Chi Yangyang could no longer bother to vent his anger on him, and anxiously ran over to Lan Feiyang''s side: "Flying Sis ??."


    She didn''t say much and gave Lan Feiyang a big hug instead.


    Lan Feiyangughed: "Didn''t you say you want to treat me to delicious food? Lead the way."


    "Mm, let''s go." Chi Yangyang pulled Lan Feiyang and was about to leave. Hang Jin came over, but before he had the chance to speak, he was stopped by Chi Yangyang. "Stinky man, you''re not allowed to follow me today."


    Hang Jin, "..."


    Where did he stink?


    If he stinks, did she bite him so happilyst night?


    Seeing Chi Yangyang and Lan Feiyang get into the taxi, Hang Jin''s anger could only be transferred to Ye Zhiyang who came out afterwards. Looking at that brat''s dejected look, he raised his fist and punched: "You brat, what do you think you''re doing all day?"


    In Ye Zhiyang''s hand was a red book, and the three words on it were especially eye-catching ?? Divorce Certificate!


    Hang Jin cursed softly: "These women are usually so gentle and gentle that they can pinch water out of it, but when doing things, they have no way of backing down."


    Ye Zhiyang''s eyes reddened, and he looked like he was about to cry. Hang Jin pped her shoulder: "We''re already divorced, what''s the use of being stupid and sad now."


    A tear fell from the corner of Ye Zhiyang''s eyes, "Fourth Brother, I have also identified a woman like you many years ago. We have good families on both sides and can do anything we want. However, Feiyang said that her dream wasn''t to be a strong woman in the mall, nor did he want me to be part of his father''s circle. The most important thing for us to livefortably together is to livefortably. "


    "So we gave up the chance to work in a city where people envied us but couldn''t. We built a few houses on the outskirts of the city, grew all kinds of flowers and animals, and set up a farmhouse. We weed our like-minded friends toe and y. We''ve been tired over the years, but we''ve had a good time. I always thought that she and I would be able to continue to have such a simple and ordinary happiness. I never thought that ?? "


    Ye Zhiyang''s hand that was holding onto the divorce certificate trembled, and another tear fell onto the certificate, "This time, I have lost herpletely. "She doesn''t want me anymore ??"


    Hang Jin red at him: "Crying like this for a woman, you''re so useless."


    If this thing were to happen to someone else, Hang Jin would be able to say that Ye Zhiyang had no future. But looking at the past few years, he seemed to have followed beside Chi Yangyang like a tail, and had no future.


    Ye Zhiyang really wanted to refute him. If that girl, Yang Yang, divorced him, what would happen to him?


    It''s probably going to explode the earth.


    Hang Jin asked again: "Do you have any means of contacting that woman?"


    Ye Zhiyang: "Which woman?"


    Hang Jin shot another sharp gaze at Ye Zhiyang: "Which other woman can it be?"


    "I don''t even know that woman." Ye Zhiyang quickly collected his emotions, "Yesterday, when she came knocking on my door, Flight already started making trouble for me, how could I have the mind to bother with her?"


    Hang Jin said: "Find a way to find him and figure out what''s going on. Since you are certain that you have not done anything to make me feel sorry for you, then try to find out whether the child in that woman''s womb is yours or not. "


    As long as he could find that woman, he would be able to quickly figure out whether or not someone was


    ing all of this behind her back.


    Hearing Hang Jin''s words, Ye Zhiyang seemed to have seen a glimmer of hope, "Then I''ll think of a way to find that woman."


    Hang Jin said, "She went to your farm, there''s a monitor on the farm right? Give me her picture, even if it is to dig three feet out of the ground, I have to find her."


    Ye Zhiyang, a twenty-something year old man, was actually yed by a woman. Just thinking about it made him angry, and he really wanted to kick this useless fellow to death.


    Chi Yangyang and Lan Feiyang took a taxi to the famous shopping mall in Jiangbei.


    For a magical creature like a woman, the best way to heal her injuries was to buy her.


    The first floor was for cosmetics, Lan Feiyang directly went into themonly used brand of shop.


    She was a frequent customer and the sales staff knew her well. Upon entering, someone greeted her warmly, "Miss Lan, the blue fish seed essence that has been out of stock for months has just arrived. We were just about to call you when you came."


    "Give me five fish seed essences, face cream and eye cream, and give me three sets each." I''ll pay first. Someone wille to collect itter. " As he was speaking, Lan Feiyang suddenly realized something. His bright eyes darkened, "Are you responsible for the delivery?"


    In the past, it had always been her shopping, with Ye Zhiyang buying things at the back. At that time, he had said that he was willing to serve her for his entire life.


    "Miss Lan, please leave the address behind. I''ll send it to you after I pack it." They wouldn''t normally send goods to customers, but for regr customers like Lan Feiyang, who buy tens of thousands of dors worth of goods in one go, how could they not deliver them?


    A sales clerk looked at Chi Yangyang, "Does thisdy want to choose one?"


    Chi Yangyang had always felt that her skin was still okay, there was no need for such expensive skin care products, this kind of woman brand name set was at least close to twenty thousand, for a working ss like her, she really couldn''t afford it. But today, going out to shop was mainly to apany Lan Feiyang.


    Lan Feiyang said: "Yang Yang, I bought three sets, one set for you, don''t buy it anymore."


    Chi Yangyang said: "Flying Sis, you don''t need to send me off, I will buy it myself. "How can you be happy when we have a little girl out shopping? I''ll definitely have to spend it too."


    Although her heart was bleeding, she could not afford to spend her sister''s money. She thought that if only Hang Jin could return her deposit to her, but that waspletely impossible. Maybe, when Hang Jin returned home tonight, he would even ask her for the money she spent forst night.


    Male sex, it was really harmful!

 Chapter 1899 Childhood Story Pull to Blacklist

    After buying the skincare products, Lan Feiyang went to look at his bag and saw some big brand bags. On the surface, Chi Yangyang looked happy, but in her heart, she was silently cursing at Hang Jin.


    If it wasn''t because she slept with him, how could she be so poor? Right now, she even had to think about buying a bag for half a day.


    In the past, Lan Feiyang would go overseas to buy suchrge bags, saving him a few thousand yuan each. He had mentioned three of them in one go. He had saved enough money to travel abroad.


    Lan Feiyang bought so many, Chi Yangyang also picked one. The one she picked had a small bag hanging by the side, it could fit a wallet and a phone size, but it would still cost close to twenty thousand yuan.


    Seeing that his credit card had been swiped out, Chi Yangyang felt that she had to prepare to save time and pay in the next few months, paying back the credit card in instalments.


    His heart felt like it was bleeding.


    "Hey, Feiyang, Yangyang, you''re also shopping?" Jiang Eryue''s voice suddenly came from behind him. His body slightly froze, could this be counted as a love rival meeting?


    Things that had been used by Jiang Eryue before, Chi Yangyang felt a little ufortable now that she thought about it. It was just that she hadn''t met Jiang Eryue for a long time, and Chi Yangyang had almost forgotten about him.


    Lan Feiyang turned around and greeted, "Er Yue, what a coincidence."


    Chi Yangyang smiled awkwardly: "Sister Er Yue."


    Jiang Eryue looked around, and as long as the man who would definitely appear when Chi Yangyang appeared was not there, she was happy but also disappointed that she could not see his lover: "Yang Yang, have you seen Fourth Brother recently?"


    There is!


    Last night, they even spent most of the night together, but there were still some parts of her body that were faintly aching from Hang Jin''s overbearing ma


    er.


    Chi Yangyang wanted to say this, but before she could say anything, Lan Feiyang, who was standing beside her, spoke up: "Er Yue, I think you should know something, Fourth Brother and Yang Yang had gotten married a few months ago, and the two of them are now legally protected husband and wife."


    If it was in the past, Lan Feiyang would still care about the feelings of everyone growing up together, and would be polite to Jiang Eryue. But after the incident with Xiao San, as long as it was a woman with Little San''s thoughts, Lan Feiyang would definitely pinch one to death.


    It wasn''t as if Jiang Eryue didn''t know about Hang Jin''s feelings towards him, who was he putting on an act for here?


    "Married?" Jiang Eryue was startled, but her facial expression quickly changed, "Yang Yang, congrattions to you all."


    Chi Yangyang smiled and did not speak.


    Not long ago, Jiang Eryue told her to persuade Hang Jin to go on a date with him, and now she knows that she had already gotten a marriage certificate from Hang Jin.


    "Yangyang, why haven''t you held your wedding ceremony yet? Is it because the fourth brother''s family elder disagrees with your marriage or some other reason? " Jiang Eryue clearly knew that the Heng n''s father wanted her to be with Hang Jin and that he was discussing this matter with her father a few days ago. Just when she thought that she could see the light, a bolt of lightning struck her head from the blue.


    Chi Yangyangughed: "Soon, I''ll treat you to some wedding wine."


    "Alright. I am waiting to drink your wedding wine. " Jiang Eryue smiled casually, as if she had never admired Hang Jin before or asked Chi Yangyang to help her make an appointment with him, "Feiyang, Yangyang, it''s been a long time since west went shopping together, you don''t mind if I go with you guys, right?"


    Lan Feiyang was worried that Chi Yangyang was not his opponent and wanted to reject him, but Chi Yangyang stopped him. Chi Yangyang politely smiled and said, "Flying Sis and I are tired of touring.


    "Sure, there''s a pretty good dessert shop on the eighth floor. I''m treating." Jiang Eryue realized that she was not weed, but why did she care about that?


    When Jiang Eryue wanted to treat them, Chi Yangyang did not refuse and a few of them sat near the window.


    Jiang Eryue took the menu, but did not ask them what they like to eat, and ordered 30% ording to her preferences. She handed the menu over to the waiter: "Please hurry up."


    Lan Feiyang, "..."


    Are all women who want to be a mistress so involuntary?


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t taste good to eat with people you don''t like.


    Jiang Eryue took out her cell phone, "It''s been a long time since the three of us went shopping together, let''s take a photo together and miss each other."


    Without waiting for Lan Feiyang and Chi Yangyang to agree, Jiang Eryue had already quickly pressed the button to take their picture. She took a picture of the three of them together and said: "Every time we take a photo together, it''s always Yang Yang who stands out the most. After all, he has two more eyes than us. "


    These words were not pleasing to the ears no matter how one listened.


    Chi Yangyang did not n to make a fuss about it with others, but Lan Feiyang could not endure others bullying Chi Yangyang right under her nose: "Er Yue, I see that your face is a bit thick today, it dropped when you''re talking."


    Jiang Eryue''s face changed, "Is that so?"


    Lan Feiyang continued: "I always thought that of the three of us, Yang Yang was the most beautiful. She was born beautiful, her skin was white and rosy, and she could walk the streets without makeup."


    Unable to hold it back, Lan Feiyang reached out and flicked Chi Yangyang''s face: "Our face, Yang Yang, has skin as tender as an egg that has just been peeled off. It''s so tender, smooth and stic."


    Chi Yangyang was pretty, but she usually wore thick ck sses that covered half of her face. Adding that she usually worked in tight work clothes, when she rested, she would look like an 18 year old high school student.


    Looking at Jiang Eryue, who was wearing a tight skirt and thick makeup, her mouth looked like a big bloody mouth when she spoke. No matter how she looked at it, she did not feel anything.


    Chi Yangyang knew that Lan Feiyang was protecting her, and was extremely happy in her heart: "Flying Sis, you don''t have to praise me like that."


    Jiang Eryue acted as if she hadn''t noticed Lan Feiyang eating back at her, and said: "Feiyang, the three of us grew up together, but you have been protecting Yang Yang since you were young."


    "Yang Yang is younger than me, he''s my younger sister. If I don''t protect him, who should I protect? Protect you? But Er Yue, it seems that you were born at the begi


    ing of the year while I am at the end of the year. You are older than me by a few months. Logically speaking, I should also call you elder sister. " Lan Feiyang was out having fun today. Now that she had someone to add fuel to her heart, he would naturally go back to eat without a single trace of politeness.


    She sent a photo of them together to Zhu Tuozhan, then said: "We three are shopping in this shop, South Gate. Do you guys want toe over and have a meal together tonight?"


    The reason why Jiang Eryue gave it to Zhu Tuozhan was very obvious. She wanted to let Hang Jin know where Chi Yangyang was, so that Hang Jin would naturallye over. As for why she wasn''t directly sent to Hang Jin, it was because after she sent a private message to Hang Jin, Hang Jin had directly put her on his cklist.

 Chapter 1900 Childhood Story Make It up to You

    Jiang Eryue had always known that this man, Hang Jin, had always had zero tolerance towards women other than Chi Yangyang. Not to mention what she was saying, even talking to him for a bit would make him roll his eyes.


    She was the best example.


    But even so, what did it matter?


    They were still young and still had a long life ahead of them. Nobody knew who would have thestugh at this moment.


    After exiting the dessert shop, Chi Yangyang and the others went back to the third floor, which was a women''s clothing section.


    Lan Feiyang did not care what kind of store it was, he just wanted to go inside and buy whatever it was that he wanted.


    Previously, Chi Yangyang apanied her to buy because he did not want to ruin her mood. Now, there was an additional Jiang Eryue, who was also fighting with everything she had.


    Because, as long as one had a pair of eyes, they would be able to tell that the clothes Jiang Eryue chose was not suitable for her. Rather, each piece of clothing was slightly more expensive than Lan Feiyang''s.


    In terms of background, the three of them were about the same. Although Chi Yangyang''s parents had died identally, they left her with two houses, but she did not want to gnaw on old age.


    In terms of earning money, Jiang Eryue did not have a proper job, Lan Feiyang''s farm was for entertainment. It would be better if Chi Yangyang had a stable job, but buying these big brands would be very difficult.


    "Yang Yang, aren''t you going to buy it?" Jiang Eryue suddenly asked.


    "I didn''t see anything suitable." There was indeed nothing suitable for him, but there was only one reason why Chi Yangyang did not buy it, and that was because she felt embarrassed and could not afford it.


    Jiang Eryue just wanted to see her in an awkward position: "I saw that you didn''t even pick much, how do you know that it''s not suitable? It''s just that I have to try more when buying clothes, and only after trying will I know if it''s suitable for myself."


    Chi Yangyangughed, she did not n to care about it.


    Jiang Eryue then said: "Central Pine, is there anything you find difficult to speak of? If it''s not convenient to have it on hand, it''s fine. If you like it, I''ll buy it for you. "


    "Er Yue, what do you mean it''s not convenient for you to gift it to me? Does Yang Yang care about this small amount of money? " Lan Feiyang red at Jiang Eryue in dissatisfaction, "This outfit is too old, it''s not suitable for us, Yang Yang. "Yang Yang, let''s go to the store next door."


    Lan Feiyang dragged Chi Yangyang to a shop that was more youthful and frequent times. The interior of the shop was filled with dresses, the colors were clear and refreshing, the style was simple and generous, and the fabric feltfortable to the touch. Chi Yangyang liked it a lot.


    However, she rarely went out of her home, wore a uniform during her work hours, and rarely spent time wearing it. Adding on to that, she was an international name card, even without looking at the price, Chi Yangyang knew that if she kept this up, it would take her life.


    What Jiang Eryue said was right, she was indeed distressed about the money.


    Lan Feiyang also saw through it, and said considerately: "Yang Yang, take your time to look at it, if there is anything you like, buy it, if there is one you don''t like, then we can go around it. Buying is a pleasure, not a desperate struggle. "


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "Alright, I''ll look at it slowly, you can look at it too."


    "Yes." Lan Feiyang was a frequent customer of this store, the staff led her to a region selection that suited her style.


    After that, Jiang Eryue walked over to Chi Yangyang''s side and looked at him as she was led away. She then went to Chi Yangyang''s side and said to the sales staff: "Give me your new model that has just been released on the market."


    The employee who was warmly receiving Chi Yangyang immediately turned her head to receive Jiang Eryue: "Ok, Miss Jiang."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    These salespeople were all as smart as monkeys. They could easily guess whether the people who entered the store wanted to buy it or not.


    What''s more, from their greetings, Jiang Eryue was also their regr guest.


    She was being despised!


    Although Chi Yangyang did not have the intention topete with other people, but because the other party was Jiang Eryue, she was a woman who plotted against her man everyday.


    Ginger walked around and saw a dress that looked like a cheongsam on disy in a ss case. It was light blue with a small peach flower at the neck. It was simple, but it looked different from the rest of the goods in the shop.


    She pointed at the dress. "Give me this dress."


    The staff member said apologetically, "Miss Jiang, I''m sorry, this dress is not for sale."


    "Not for sale?" "Then why are you all ced in such a conspicuous ce?" Jiang Eryue looked at a dress from the bottom of her heart, and felt that this kind of good dress was only suitable for him, "I don''t care, I just want to buy this one."


    Afraid of offending the patron, the staff hastily exined, "Miss Jiang, it''s not that we don''t want to sell it to you, it''s just that this dress is a private order given to his friend by our chief designer in Paris. We just arrived from Paris today, and we were just about to contact our customers to send it to him. We haven''t had the time to deliver it yet. "


    "Gift? "I''ll pay double the price..." Before Jiang Eryue could finish his words, a low and pleasant male voice sounded at the door, "There''s no need for you to send me off, the owner of this dress is here."


    Suddenly, he heard somethinging from the entrance of the store. The three customers didn''t need to turn around to know who it was.


    But even so, the first thing they did was to turn around and look. Sure enough, they saw Hang Jin''s tall figure appearing at the store''s entrance.


    The staff thought that Hang Jin was referring to Jiang Eryue, and apologized profusely: "Mr. Zhang, I am sorry, I did not know your girlfriend, so I was slow."


    "You really should apologize!" Hang Jin walked to Chi Yangyang''s side with his long legs and reached out his hands to rub her head. His cold expression immediately became warm and gentle, "I found a friend I know who ordered it for you, I wonder if you like it?"


    Hang Jin suddenly appeared, andughed unhappily: "Can I say that I don''t like it?"


    Hang Jin lowered his head and kissed her forehead: "At least try. If you don''t like it after trying, throw it in the trash can. I''ll find someone to customize it for you and make a few more of them until you like them. "


    Chi Yangyang: "I just heard that it was a gift from their Paris chief designer. Since when did you know of such a person?


    Hang Jin: "It''s because you''re stupid."


    Chi Yangyang gritted her teeth: "Hang Jin!"


    Hang Jin rubbed her in his arms. "Alright, let''s stop arguing, let''s go and try it out."


    Chi Yangyang: "Then I''ll go and try. If I don''t look good on it, you can''t despise me."


    Hang Jin: "In my heart, you will look good if you wear torn clothes."


    "Smooth." Chi Yangyang happily went to the locker room.


    Jiang Eryue was so angry that her lungs were about to explode.


    She wanted to ask Hang Jin toe over, not to see him show his love for her.


    Hang Jin did not even look at her after he came here, what was even more hateful was that when he said that Chi Yangyang did not like throwing trash cans, it was not''s turn. And Chi Yangyang''s expression, it was clearly for her to see.


    "You''ve forgotten what I told you, haven''t you?" Hang Jin''s voice sounded once again. It waspletely different from the gentleness and gentleness when he had conversed with Chi Yangyang earlier, it had be cold, indifferent and sharp.

 Chapter 1901 Childhood Story Acting as Temporary Driver

    "Fourth brother, I ??" Jiang Eryue trembled from her sharp gaze, as if she wanted to say something, but was interrupted once again by Hang Jin, "Jiang Eryue, since you forgot, then I should do something to make you remember."


    An uneasy feeling rose involuntarily from Jiang Eryue. She anxiously wanted to reach out to grab Hang Jin, but before she could even touch the corner of Hang Jin''s clothes, Hang Jin had retreated to avoid her outstretched hand. Her voice became even colder: "Scram, don''t let me see you again."


    "No, Fourth Brother, what did I do wrong?" Jiang Eryue blinked, tears rolled down from the corners of her eyes. She looked pitiful, and said, "After all, we grew up together, why are you shouting at me like this?"


    "Er Yue, you should be more clear than anyone else about what you have done. It''s true that we grew up together, but no one''s feelings can stand up to your repeated trampling. " Lan Feiyang knew that once Hang Jin took action, the consequences would be unthinkable. Although Jiang Eryue was a little irritating, she wouldn''t rush to kill her. She stood up and spoke, but she still wanted to give both of them a way out.


    "Flight, why? Why are you doing this to me too? Did Yang Yang say something to you guys? " Jiang Eryue could argue on her behalf, but sshe should not push Chi Yangyang to the front to block the spear for her. In that case, not only would Hang Jin not let her off, he would even let Lan Feiyang go.


    Lan Feiyang said: "Er Yue, no matter what happens in the future, you''re the one looking for trouble."


    Jiang Eryue: "I ??"


    Hang Jin: "Scram!"


    Jiang Eryue, "..."


    She still wanted to say something, but the surrounding people all surrounded her, looking at her with schadenfreude. If she didn''t leave now, where would she put her face?


    Walking out of the shop, Jiang Eryue suddenly stopped in her tracks, turned around and looked at Hang Jin with teary eyes, but unfortunately, Zhang Hang didn''t even look at her ??


    Jiang Eryue had just left and she had already changed into a new set of clothes. She rarely wore such tight clothes, so she looked a little awkward at the moment.


    Not suitable?


    The dress, tailored to her size, was worn on her body, concealing her physical shorings and erging her advantages.


    Hang Jin had always known that his tetradecyl''s figure was actually quite impressive. He was fat where he should be, and fat where he should be. The part that should be thin was thin, especially the waist. Hang Jin felt that he could hold onto it easily.


    Hang Jin stared at the scene until his eyes almost spouted fire.


    Lan Feiyangughed: "Yangyang, it''s not up to the shop assistant to decide whether you want to wear this dress or not, it''s not up to you to decide whether you want to sell it, you just have to look at the look in our Fourth Bro''s eyes and see."


    Chi Yangyang had long noticed the fiery look in her eyes that Hang Jin was looking at her with, but she didn''t even dare look at her, because his eyes made her think of this morning.


    "Yeah, it really isn''t that pretty." In his heart, Hang Jin almost praised his own tetradecyl to the heavens, but instead, he personally pushed her into the locker room and said, "Quickly change out of your clothes, your original clothes are more suitable."


    Lan Feiyang, "..."


    Heh!


    Men!


    An animal with a different tongue.


    Salesgirl: "..."


    Trembling!


    He had never seen a man who could change his face so quickly.


    One moment the cold face facing one woman could frighten a person, the next it could brighten the eyes of the other woman in a new dress.


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    She also felt that her original clothes were better looking.


    After changing back into her original clothes, Chi Yangyang becamepletely rxed, and looked like she had returned to normal, she did not need to use a voice that could make her blush and heartbeat.


    Hang Jin let the sales clerk pack his clothes and carried it on his shoulder: "What other shop do you want to visit?"


    "I''ll just take a walk with Flying Sis. You can get back to your work." Chi Yangyang realized that Hang Jin should not have appeared here, "Oh right, why are you here?"


    Hang Jin: "Stupid!"


    This little idiot was so stupid that she was sold like a pig time and time again without even knowing what was going on.


    "Little girl, Fourth Brother must havee here to go shopping with you." Lan Feiyang had already guessed the reason why Hang Jin would be here, but he did not reveal the reason, and only asked for a few good words, "Yangyang, it''s gettingte, we''ll take a walk another day, you and Fourth Brother will go back first."


    "Flying Sis, but I still want to apany you." Chi Yangyang was worried that Lan Feiyang wouldn''t be able to bear it alone, the word "worried" was written all over his face, causing Lan Feiyang''s heart to feel warm. She rubbed Chi Yangyang''s head, "Little girl, live your life well.


    Chi Yangyang: "But Flying Sis ??"


    Lan Feiyangughed heartily: "It''s just a divorce, what''s there to worry about. With my, Lan Feiyang''s, abilities and looks, it won''t be a problem for me to think of all sorts of outstanding men in the future. "


    "Flying Sis ??" Chi Yangyang knew that Lan Feiyang had to have a strong personality. Even when she needed to be concerned, he did not want to disy her weakness in front of others. There were many outstanding men in this world, but how many could Lan Feiyang love with all his might?


    Love, this sort of thing that seemed empty was very strange at times. If you looked at it correctly, you would look at it right. It had nothing to do with looking at one''s age, upation, status, etc. Ye Zhiyang''s conditions were definitely not Lan Feiyang''s best choice, but he was Lan Feiyang''s most beloved man to date.


    It was also a man who hadpletely hurt Lan Feiyang''s heart.


    "Yang Yang, I''m really fine."


    "Flying Sis, since you don''t want to stroll around, then we''ll send you back to rest." In short, Chi Yangyang did not feel at ease leaving Lan Feiyang alone outside, so she decided to send her home first.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Lan Feiyang understood Chi Yangyang''s temperament. If he had not seen her safely enter his house today, Chi Yangyang would not have been at ease.


    Then, Chi Yangyang thought of Hang Jin, "Master Hang, you must be driving here."


    On the way home, Hang Jin didn''t say a word.


    Because he did not want to bother with Chi Yangyang. He really did not want to care about her.


    This woman, when she didn''t need him, told him to scram as far away as he could and that it would be best if he never appeared in front of her.


    When they needed him, they made him drive Lan Feiyang home without his permission.


    It was not without his permission, because when Chi Yangyang asked him if he drove, he hesitated for a second and did not answer. Then Chi Yangyang said: "If you did not drive, I will drive Flying Sis home."


    He, Hang Jin, was someone who cared about his wife, how could he not have the heart to let his wife take a taxi?


    Thus, he acted as a temporary driver.


    However, the culprit who made him unhappy, and Lan Feiyang, sat in the back of the car and chatted with him, didn''t even give him a nce out of the corner of his eye.

 Chapter 1902 Childhood Story Can I Hug You

    Hang Jin thought of a hundred and eighty different ways to beat Chi Yangyang up, but when he thought about how to send Lan Feiyang home, Chi Yangyang turned around and hugged him until he copsed.


    Chi Yangyang dived into his embrace, hugged his waist with both hands, rubbed his head against his chest, rubbed it again and again, and spoke in a soft, low voice: "brother Jin, I''m almost tired of fighting. Let me hug you, okay?"


    How could Hang Jin not know?


    Not only was Hang Jin no longer angry, he even wished that he could immediately hold his tetradecyl in his hands and feel pain. "If you''re tired, let''s go home."


    Chi Yangyang muttered: "But I can''t even take a single step forward."


    Without saying a word, Hang Jin carried Chi Yangyang by the waist and walked towards the parking area with big strides.


    She had struggled through most of the nightst night, but he had tormented her again this morning. Afterwards, she had been busy with the Civil Affairs Bureau, and then, she had apanied Lan Feiyang on a stroll in the streets for a few hours.


    If it wasn''t because of being worried about Lan Feiyang, Chi Yangyang definitely wouldn''t even take half a step out of the door, and would have slept at home until the sky went dark.


    Hang Jin moved gently as he sat in the front passenger seat. He helped her buckle his seat belt and said, "Sleep in the car for a while, I''ll call you when you get home."


    "Alright." Chi Yangyang obediently closed her eyes. She wanted to sleep for a while, but for some reason, even though sshe was very tired, he couldn''t fall asleep.


    She opened her eyes again and turned to look at Hang Jin who was sitting behind the wheel, tugging at the seat belt buckle with one hand, only to suddenly realize that this man looked even better than she had imagined.


    Hang Jin noticed her gaze. "What are you looking at?"


    Chi Yangyang reached out to touch his face: "Master Hang, tell me, why didn''t I realise how beautiful you were in the past? It''s so beautiful that it makes people want to take it for themselves and not let others see it. "


    "little idiot, you better not cause trouble or else you will face the consequences." Didn''t this little girl know that she was ying with fire? She had the guts to y, so she had to be mentally prepared. In front of her, Hang Jin''s self-control had never been good.


    Chi Yangyang''s soft little hand caressed his face lovingly. "I gave you all my savings, and the name on the marriage certificate is also you, can''t I still touch you?"


    "Yes!" Hang Jin released her seatbelt, turned around and grabbed Chi Yangyang''s head, then lowered his head and quickly kissed her.


    After a long while, Chi Yangyang''s head was muddled from his kiss, and he said softly while listening: "Go ahead and y with the fire, I don''t mind."


    Chi Yangyang hurriedly leaned to the side. She could not afford to offend him! She could not afford to offend him! She really couldn''t afford to offend him!


    Hang Jin who had sessfully stolen the incenseughedcently as he started the car. His family''s tetradecyl was not so cute.


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    It was just a kiss, was there a need to be so happy?


    She even slept with him, and it was her who took advantage of him.


    Being kissed like that by Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang was even more sleepless.


    On the way home, many images shed past her mind. There was a group of people who had grown up together, Ye Zhiyang, Lan Feiyang and more of them were still Hang Jin.


    As expected, in these past few years, wherever she appeared, Hang Jin appeared. Other than when she was studying abroad and following Jiang Zhen around, Hang Jin had gone somewhere else, so he had been by her side the rest of the time.


    As she thought about it, she unconsciously leaned towards Hang Jin and asked the question that had been hidden in her heart for a long time: "Master Hang, those two years I studied abroad and the two years I followed by teacher''s side, a total of four years. You weren''t in the Jiangbei either, where exactly did you go? What are you doing? "


    Hang Jin did not want to answer her question. "Aren''t you tired?


    Chi Yangyang: "I was asking you a question."


    Hang Jin: "Same as you."


    Chi Yangyang: "What do you mean the same as me?"


    Hang Jin: "Learn."


    Chi Yangyang: "What did you learn?"


    Hang Jin: "Guess."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    I really want to bite him.


    Hang Jin tilted his head and nced at her. Seeing the ck shadow below the corner of her eyes, he suddenly felt his heart ache.


    Chi Yangyang had to get the answer: "Can you answer my question properly?"


    "Learning about criminal investigation." Hang Jin spoke very easily, but no one knew what he experienced in the end.


    The first three years he studied abroad, and the year after that he went to ces many of the investigators wanted to go but couldn''t.


    If not for the fact that he was unable to leave the world''s most cruel crime scene training ground at that time, he definitely wouldn''t have been able to be by Chi Yangyang''s side when she lost her parents.


    It was like someone was stabbing him with a knife. It hurt so much he couldn''t breathe.


    At that time, even though the sky had copsed, she had to silently endure everything that she should not have endured.


    Hang Jin did not give him a direct answer. Chi Yangyang was vaguely uneasy in her heart, "Hang Jin, do you know?"


    Hang Jin: "What?"


    Chi Yangyang whispered: "I''m very scared right now."


    Hang Jin released his right hand to hold hers: "What are you afraid of? "With me here, don''t be afraid."


    "It''s because of you that I''m scared." Chi Yangyang sighed before speaking slowly, "I am afraid that something that happened to Flying Sis would happen to me one day. I am thinking, if there is another day that a womanes knocking on my door with a big belly and says that she is your child in her womb, regardless of whether this matter is true or false, I think my method is even more decisive than the Flying Sis. I will divorce you and disappear from your sight. "


    Hang Jin held her hand tightly, as if he was using such a simple method to make her feel at ease, "I won''t allow you to do this one day."


    Chi Yangyang shook her head: "I believe that Shiyangge didn''t sincerely want to hurt Flying Sis either, but he still hurt her."


    Hang Jin reiterated once more, "I won''t."


    Chi Yangyang continued: "Hang Jin, I''m not asking you to definitely love me for your entire life. Love is a luxury. It''s an illusory thing, and we can''t control it. I only hope that you will not betray me while our marriage is still in existence. You must be loyal to me. "


    Hang Jin knew what she was worried about. Lan Feiyang was her best sister, if the matter of him betraying his were to happen to his, not only would she be worried, she would also be afraid.


    However, just by saying that, Hang Jin felt that he wouldn''t be able tofort her.


    Not hearing Hang Jin''s reply, Chi Yangyang added, "Of course, I am not asking you to do it alone.


    Hang Jin grabbed her hand and kissed it: "Of course! I am also very happy! "


    Chi Yangyang retracted his hand, and said: "I know that Jiang Eryue has feelings for you, but you have never given her a chance to approach you. Actually, I am very satisfied and happy about it. "

 Chapter 1903 Childhood Story Five Hundred Divided by Two

    Chi Yangyang''s voice was still as soft and gentle as usual, yet also brimming with power.


    She finally knew what the marriage certificate meant to them both. She finally knew that he was her man and that he shouldn''t be getting too close to other women.


    Hang Jin knew that he was slowly invading this little idiot''s heart bit by bit.


    His heart swelled suddenly, as if it were about to burst into a beautiful flower.


    However, before the flower of heart bloomed, he heard her use her gentle and deceptive voice to say, "No one wants their things to be coveted by others, I am the same."


    Hang Jin''s Heart Flower was still only a flower bud, so it wilted at its fastest speed, "tetradecyl, isozi a thing in your heart?"


    Chi Yangyang immediately shook his head, "No, you aren''t a thing!"


    Hang Jin raised his eyebrows, "Who did you say is not a thing?"


    Chi Yangyang exined frantically: "I''m just making an analogy. I wasn''t scolding you, don''t be angry."


    Hang Jin red at her: "little idiot!"


    In order to curry favor with Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang immediately changed the topic: "Hang Jin, do you have any request for me?"


    He had a lot to ask of her.


    Instantly, a n surfaced in Hang Jin''s mind: "I have a request, but I can raise it? Can you promise me that? "


    Seeing that his expression could change at any moment, Chi Yangyang did not dare to say no, and summoned up her courage to nod: "Of course."


    Hang Jin said unrestrainedly: "Alright, my request is very simple. In the future, don''t meet Jiang Zhen and don''t have any contact with him."


    Chi Yangyang felt that Hang Jin''s request was unreasonable: "Jiang Zhen is my teacher, he is also my work partner, he has a lot of work experience, I have many cases that I have to consult with him on, how can I not contact him?"


    Taking advantage of the trump card in his hand, Hang Jin wanted to go all out. "With the excuse that I have to ask him for guidance, I have no choice but to contact him. tetradecyl, how nice of you."


    Chi Yangyang: "It''s not like you don''t understand my work. In our line of work, everyone has their own specialties. It''smon for people who aren''t proficient in looking for other doctors to help."


    Hang Jin said again: "Then, are you happy that I met Jiang Eryue?"


    Chi Yangyang pouted and said aggrievedly: "How is it the same? Jiang Eryue has feelings for you, you two don''t have any working co


    ections, but my teacher and I ?? "


    Hang Jin interrupted her in a stern voice: "little idiot, do you really not know that Jiang Zhen likes you, or are you just pretending?"


    Chi Yangyang answered matter-of-factly: "I am a student of teacher, and moreover, I am his most outstanding student. I studied beside him for two years, and everyone has seen my result. Of course he likes me. Otherwise, do you like me? "


    Hang Jin wanted to smash the rod on her head again: "He is your teacher, but he is also a mature man, his feelings for you have far surpassed that of just teacher and student."


    "It''s not a rtionship between teacher and student?" Chi Yangyang was startled, then, what kind of feelings do you think he has for me?


    Hang Jin was so speechless that he almost rolled his eyes: "He''s like a man and a woman to you, like Jiang Eryue to me, understand?"


    Chi Yangyang immediately denied: "Impossible. Teacher ispletely different from Jiang Eryue. "


    The teacher had never asked her out in private, nor had he asked anyone to tell her that he liked her.


    His method was different from Jiang Eryue''s.


    Hang Jin was so angry that his chest hurt, the little girl''s EQ was too much to save, "little idiot!"


    Looking at Hang Jin''s flustered and exasperated look, Chi Yangyang did not seem to be spreading rumors anymore.


    Jiang Zhen, who had a cold personality, usually did not like to talk, and other than talking to her at work, he never expressed anything to her. He was unlike Hang Jin, who liked her so much that he would follow behind her and think of ways to bully her.


    Jiang Zhen had never done anything to her before.


    In short, Chi Yangyang did not believe that Jiang Zhen liked her at all. And it was the kind of love between men and women.


    Hang Jin, "..."


    This little fool.


    Just as he was about to scold out of anger, Chi Yangyang suddenly said, "Master Hang, the reason why you often target Teacher is because you mistakenly think that he likes me."


    "What do you mean by mistaken belief?" Hang Jin was so angry that he puffed his beard and red, the car drove into the underground car park, he angrily stopped the car, opened the car door and got off, then heavily mmed the car door, ignoring Chi Yangyang who had yet to get off, he turned and walked away, "Chi Yangyang, you really are worth five hundred to two."


    "What two?" She didn''t take out his car keys and left. Chi Yangyang quickly took his car keys, locked his car and chased after him with a jog, "Master Hang, alright, alright, what you say is what it is?"


    What did he mean by ''what he said''?


    He spoke as if he was a tyrant who would not listen to any loyal words.


    Did he not say a word?


    Hang Jin was even angrier now, he walked faster and faster, and soon left Chi Yangyang far behind.


    Seeing that she was unable to catch up with him even if she jogged for a few more steps, and that he would enter the elevator, for some reason, a thought shed through Chi Yangyang''s mind. She pretended to fall to the ground.


    Before Chi Yangyang could finish her thought, she saw Hang Jin ru


    ing back towards him with a foot in the elevator.


    In the blink of an eye, Hang Jin had already arrived beside her and carried her up from the ground. "You idiot, you can even trip if you walk.


    Although he said some malicious words, he couldn''t hide the worry and concern in his eyes, which allowed Chi Yangyang to see everything clearly.


    She suddenly regretted her prank. "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    "Shut up!" Hang Jin said fiercely, but the way he hugged her was extremely gentle, afraid that he would touch her injured areas.


    "I''m really fine! "Because you left too quickly just now, I couldn''t catch up to you. I faked a fall." The more Chi Yangyang spoke, the softer she became. In the end, she buried her head in his chest and lightly rubbed it: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have been so willful."


    Hang Jin, "..."


    This little idiot, did she really think that she could deceive him with her little trick?


    He clearly knew that it was a little trick on her part, but he still couldn''t control himself and dashed over to her side, allowing her little trick to work. In the end, it wasn''t her fault, it was him, Hang Jin, being despicable in front of her.


    After a while, when Hang Jin carried her into the elevator, Chi Yangyang carefully raised her head from his embrace and stole a nce at his taut jaw. She said extremely seriously: "Although there is no unclear rtionship between me and teacher, but I will make you unhappy and I will try our best to not see him again. If I had to ask him about my work, I would have told you in advance, or asked you toe with me, and there would have been no u


    ecessary misunderstandings. "

 Chapter 1904 Childhood Story Honest Baby

    Hang Jin''s tensed jaw slightly eased, Chi Yangyang knew that he was not as angry, and anxiously added: "If he really has feelings for me for a man and a woman, even if I need his help with work matters, I will do my best to find someone else and not have any contact with him in private."


    "I hope you''ll keep your word." Hang Jin''s voice was still cold, but Chi Yangyang knew that his anger was almost gone.


    In order to make him believe that she wasn''t just casually speaking, Chi Yangyang was so serious that she almost raised her hand and swore, "I''ll definitely do what I promised you."


    "At least you have a little conscience. You know you care about what I think." Chi Yangyang''s expression finally returned to normal, and there was even a hint of a smile on her face. Chi Yangyang knew that his anger hadpletely disappeared, so sheid his head on his chest and gently rubbed it, "Who asked you to be my husband. I''m not thinking for you, who else can I think for?"


    The word "husband" sessfully pleased Hang Jin. With a slight force of hisrge hand, he pressed Chi Yangyang''s head against his chest: "Mn, very good.


    "Hee hee ??" Chi Yangyang chuckled, she raised her head and kissed his adam''s apple, then quickly retreated.


    This kiss made Hang Jin''s body freeze, and then all the blood in his body started to boil.


    However, the angry little idiot did not know what kind of disaster she had caused. She truly felt that her brother Jin was not fierce at all.


    Because no matter how he showed her his smelly face, he would forgive her if she gave in and said something nice.


    Heh ?? She didn''t know how much of a cmity that kiss of hers would bring to her.


    Ding dong ??


    The elevator door opened as Hang Jin carried her two steps out of the elevator. He opened the door and entered the house, his speed so fast that Chi Yangyang didn''t even have time to react before hended on top of her.


    Later on, Chi Yangyang didn''t know how she got to the bedroom or how she got to bed.


    She only had one thought in her heart, and that was to retract her thoughts before entering the house. Her brother Jin was not good, not good at all. She cried and begged him, but he still stubbornly refused to let her go.


    Wu wu wu ??


    She was so pitiful. She was so scared. Afraid of the strange and crazy experience. Afraid that she would die before she could find the person who killed her parents ??


    After an unknown period of time, Chi Yangyang felt that it was probably a century before the violent winds and torrential rain finally stopped.


    As for her, who was in the center of the torrential storm, she was like a sapling that had just experienced the baptism of the torrential storm.


    She was too tired to open her eyes, but her senses were sensitive. She felt that he should be staring at her.


    She was even more afraid to open her eyes.


    Hang Jin suddenlyughed, his voice was low and maic, an indescribable sexy voice: "Do you like it?"


    Do you like it?


    He actually asked her if she liked it!


    She was almost killed by him, how could she like him?


    She nodded honestly.


    She told him with her actions that she actually liked it.


    "Honest baby is rewarded." It was not hard to hear the happiness andfort in his voice.


    Chi Yangyang felt the heat around her retreating, she did not know what she was afraid of, but she could not help but reach out to grab him, sticking onto his body, "brother Jin, brother Jin ??"


    There was no need for her to say anything. All she needed to do was mutter the name that belonged solely to him, which would make Hang Jin''s blood boil, and wish that she could take her life once again. However, Hang Jin knew that she could not take it anymore, and gently grabbed her hand.


    Chi Yangyang immediately understood where that ce was. Her face quickly flushed red, but she still whispered in his ear, "Un."


    "Since you know the pain, then don''t touch it." Hang Jin took her hand, pushed her away from his embrace and quickly got off the bed.


    The heat around her hadpletely disappeared, and Chi Yangyang suddenly felt her heart empty. She didn''t know why, but before this, she wasn''t so sticking to him, but today, she really wanted him to hug her.


    He didn''t need to do anything. He could just quietly hug her.


    But he didn''t. He left her alone in the bathroom.


    Not longter, Hang Jin returned, holding a hot towel in his hand. "Why are you pouting for? What''s wrong with you? "


    Chi Yangyang shook her head.


    He said, "I''ll help you with a little. You should get some more sleep."


    So it turns out that he did not abandon her, but rather wanted to help her. Chi Yangyang felt extremely embarrassed, her face reddened again as she shyly avoided him: "No need, I''ll do it myself."


    Hang Jin: "Are you sure you can still move?"


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    He couldn''t move because of her.


    Who just said that an honest baby would be rewarded?


    Now, not only did he not see the reward, he even spoke to her so viciously.


    The baby felt wronged!


    The baby is angry!


    Baby hug!


    Just when a certain little baby wanted to cry out of grievance, Master Hang had already helped her clean up. He bent down to hug her, and then pulled up the nket and covered her up: "You lie down for a while, I''ll go get something to eat."


    "You made food?" Chi Yangyang did not forget thest time he nearly burned her records in the kitchen. For the sake of their safety, she was still willing to let down her own stomach, "Forget it."


    Hang Jin: "Aren''t you hungry?"


    "I''m hungry." However, she was afraid that Hang Jin would burn her to death in the kitchen, hence she opened her mouth due to her strong desire to live. "Master Hang, I think it''s better if we order takeout."


    "Sleep your ass, what are you worrying about? When you wake up after two hours, I guarantee you will get some hot soup to drink." Hang Jin pushed Chi Yangyang into bed, "Close your eyes."


    Chi Yangyang did not close his eyes.


    If the kitchen caught fireter, she would have to run away as soon as possible.


    Hang Jin emphasized her words, "I told you to close your eyes, you can''t hear me."


    Chi Yangyang was instantly terrified. "If it''s closed, then it''s closed.


    Was she still his baby?


    She obediently closed her eyes and then, she could feel Hang Jin''s auraing closer and closer to her. Just when she thought that something was about to happen and was so nervous that she was holding her breath, only kissed her on the forehead and then retreated in a hurry: "Don''t think too much.


    Chi Yangyang: "Oh ??"


    Then, Chi Yangyang heard a soft sigh that was almost inaudible. Then she heard soft footsteps and the sound of a door closing.


    She knew that Hang Jin had already gone out. She slowly opened her eyes, her eyes shone like two precious gems, and her red lips unconsciously lifted.


    In the past, she had always thought that her brother Jin only knew how to bully and anger her. She had never realized that her brother Jin was actually a very considerate man.


    She was so considerate that she wanted time to stay on this day, this moment, this second...

 Chapter 1905 Childhood Story Unreliable

    There were many times when Chi Yangyang had to admit that her conditions were good. Her family had power and influence, and his own ability was strong, so she had to have a body and a body, and also a good appearance.


    Men who had excellent conditions in all aspects were naturally very popr with girls., who was extremely difficult to beat up was merely one of the many girls who admired him.


    In the past, when he was studying in school, from junior high to university, Hang Jin''s love letters had all been collected one by one, causing many boys to be extremely envious.


    But unfortunately, the target of all these girls'' admiration was only her, Chi Yangyang.


    Forget about Chi Yangyang not wanting to believe it before, even if the rtionship between them had happened, at this moment, she was lying on the bed that they had shared for each other. Hang Jin was currently preparing di


    er for her in the kitchen, but she still felt like she was dreaming, it was especially unreal.


    It was not unreal, but she suddenly realized that her heart was filled with this man. After thinking about this man and how he was so popr with girls, Chi Yangyang felt a sense of crisis.


    For an outstanding man like Hang Jin, there would definitely be many women who would want to pounce at him. What if one day, when she was not paying attention, he would be pounced on by those girls outside?


    Once he had this thought in his mind, it would be very difficult to dispel it in a short period of time. This caused Chi Yangyang, who was obviously so tired that her bones were almost about to fall apart, to roll around in bed, unable to fall asleep at all.


    Especially after the incident with Shuangyang just now, thinking of how good Shuangyang''s rtionship was in the past, wasn''t this marriage supposed to leave whenever he said goodbye? Now that everyone was going back to find their own mothers, it seemed like they had nothing to do with each other anymore.


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy Chi Yangyang became. In her mind, she saw the scene of Hang Jin supporting a pregnant woman, caressing her stomach, his eyes were so gentle that it seemed like water was about to drip.


    "Chi Yangyang, you can''t think too much into it." Chi Yangyang patted her head to keep herself calm, "Hang Jin is not that kind of person, he will definitely not do something that would let you down."


    However, a voice from the bottom of her heart said to her, "Chi Yangyang, you''re so silly. You didn''t think Ye Zhiyang was that kind of person in the past, so how can you exin why such a thing is happening now?"


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    F * ck!


    In the end, it was because she wasn''t confident in her rtionship with Hang Jin that caused her to let her imagination run wild.


    She could not let her imagination run wild. If she continued to think about it, even the most basic form of trust would disappear from her mind.


    After thinking about it for who knows how long, Chi Yangyang was stillpletely awake, causing her to want to shout out loud.


    Crack...


    At this time, the sound of a door being twisted came from the other side of the room. It should be Hang Jin entering her room, he quickly closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Chi Yangyang felt Hang Jin quietly walk in and sit on the side of the bed.


    He said nothing and did nothing, probably staring at her this way, wondering what he was looking at that made her panic.


    After a long while, Hang Jin''s low and beautiful voice sounded from above her head: "I''m not very tired, why aren''t you sleeping? Is there something in your heart that you can''t understand? "


    All this while, Chi Yangyang had always felt that she was like a transparent person in front of Hang Jin. No matter what she thought, it was as if he could see through her with a nce and make her have no privacy at all.


    Chi Yangyang closed her eyes and did not move.


    Hang Jin''srge palmnded on her forehead, and lightly caressed it: "tetradecyl, if you have something to say, let me answer it for you.


    Chi Yangyang actually wanted to say it, but didn''t know how?


    Did she have to tell him that she couldn''t sleep because she was afraid he''d been taken away by another girl?


    "If you won''t tell me, then let me guess." Hang Jin paused, and then asked, "Is your body still feeling a little ufortable?"


    Chi Yangyang pouted and did not answer.


    Hang Jin then said, "If you overwork your movements, your body will be exhausted. This is a normal situation, you should get a good night''s sleep and wake up tomorrow to be full of energy."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    Did he think she was as good as he was?


    It was obviously two people''s exercise, but in the end, she was so tired that she didn''t even have the strength to stretch out her fingers, while he could jump, move, and even cook.


    They were both people, but why was there such a huge difference?


    Aooo ??


    She was really pitiful!


    Hang Jin got onto the bed and pulled her into his embrace. It was a rare moment of gentleness and patience, "Since you don''t want to say it, then I won''t guess.


    He was the main culprit and was still pretending to be a good person. Chi Yangyang then pinched his waist: Hang Jin, I hate you.


    "Fine, fine, fine. I hate it. I just hate it." Hang Jin gently stroked her head, looking at her with iparably doting eyes, "Then can you tell me, how am I going to make you hate me?"


    "Because you are outstanding, because you attract the attention of girls, because you ??" How could there be so many reasons? Chi Yangyang did not want to argue with him, "When I thought that you might have been seduced by another woman, I felt ufortable, so sad that it was difficult to even breathe."


    could not help but let out a loudugh, "My little idiot, you don''t have to think about it, do you think that is possible?"


    Chi Yangyang pinched his waist again, and looked at him pitifully: "I''m already sick to death, and you''re stillughing. You, big scoundrel, are really a


    oying."


    She had used a lot of strength to pinch him, but her strength was no different from scratching an itch to Hang Jin.


    Hang Jin held her hand and lightly kissed his lips: "Alright, I won''tugh anymore, but you don''t need to think too much either, because whatever you think will never happen."


    "What if it happens?"


    "There will never be a chance."


    "Then let''s pull the hook."


    "He''s not a child, and he''s still so childish." Although Hang Jin disliked her childish tactics, he still obediently stretched out his pinky and hooked it with Chi Yangyang''s.


    Chi Yangyang said, "Don''t change your mind if I hang you on a hook for a hundred years."


    "Mm. A hundred years is not allowed to change." Did she really think that she was still that three year old child? Regardless if Chi Yangyang took it seriously, she would definitely be serious, "Is the hook ready to go to sleep?"


    "I''ll try." Chi Yangyang leaned into his embrace, leaned even closer, and chose afortable position to lie down in, "You have to apany me. If I''m not asleep, you''re not allowed to leave."

 Chapter 1906 Childhood Story One Corpse Two Lives

    "Alright, I''ll apany you. I won''t go anywhere." Hang Jin lightly patted her back, coaxing her to sleep as though he was a child. He didn''t think that this method would work, and not long after, Chi Yangyang fell asleep.


    Seeing her peaceful sleeping face, Hang Jin''s heart felt warm and he couldn''t help but hug her a little tighter. "Little fool, how could your brother Jin be taken away by someone else? In this lifetime, your brother Jin can only be your brother Jin. "


    "En!" It was unknown if it was because she had heard his words in her dreams, but she mumbled a few words in agreement, then went back into his embrace.


    Chi Yangyang slept for a few hours straight, and was awakened by the smell of the food.


    She stretched herzy waist and opened her eyes, only to see a magnified handsome face. She was so frightened that she rolled to the side: "I saw your face when I opened my eyes, isn''t that so scary?"


    "Am I as scary as you say?" Hang Jin pulled open his nket and pulled her out, "Good boy, get up and eat."


    Chi Yangyang said dispiritedly, "But I still want to sleep."


    Hang Jin pinched her nose: "You didn''t eat properly today, and you have been exercising too much, so you must eat, eat and sleepter."


    "Domineering!" Chi Yangyang knocked his head against his head, "It''s up to you to sleep and eat, I don''t have any freedom at all."


    Hang Jin: "There''s something even more tyra


    ical. Do you want to take a look?"


    "I don''t want it." Knowing that Yue Yang was


    ing something, Chi Yangyang didn''t give him any chance at all. He quickly got off the bed, put on his clothes and shoes, and ran into the dining hall in a fluster.


    Hang Jin came over and sat beside her. "I''ve personally prepared these dishes for you, are you doing quite well?"


    Chi Yangyang looked at the two dishes and one soup on the table. They looked pretty good, but she suspected that Hang Jin had actually cooked such a dish.


    "If it''s not me, could it still be you?" Hang Jin scooped a bowl of soup for her, "Drink a bowl of soup first, and see how this young master''s soup is going."


    "It looks pretty good." Chi Yangyang took a sip. The taste was much better than she had expected, and she took another big gulp, "Master Hang, are you sure this is really your pot of soup?"


    "Is there a problem?" It seemed that asking for help from his mother in such a matter was not wrong.


    "It must have been sent by Auntie Yin."


    "My mom is so busy ying mahjong today that she doesn''t have time to bring us soup." Hang Jinughed, "However, what you said next is tantamount to praise me in a disguised ma


    er. This young master is happy."


    "It''s really you?"


    "Humph!"


    Chi Yangyang hurriedly took another big bite and said, "This dish is pretty good too."


    Seeing that Chi Yangyang was enjoying her meal, Hang Jin was also happy. She felt that the food was delicious, and he had not wasted these three hours of work.


    "You eat too." Chi Yangyang also gave him some food, "brother Jin, I feel that your performance is getting better and better, you seem to like me a little now. In the future, you have to keep me feeling your love."


    "As long as you are willing." Hang Jin reached out to take the rice grains from the corner of his mouth, and the gaze that he gave him emitted a gentle light.


    When she was full, Chi Yangyang put down her chopsticks and burped in satisfaction, "Master Hang, tell me everything properly, how did you do it?"


    Hang Jin: "How did you do that?"


    Chi Yangyang: "How did you change from a person who could cook and burn the entire kitchen to someone who could cook with such a great skill in a few short months?"


    Hang Jin: "The reason is very simple. It''s because you don''t know how to cook, so I have to learn it."


    "Alright ??" Chi Yangyang was unable to refute this reasoning.


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    Their phones rang in two bedrooms in the dining room at the same time. This was most likely a case.


    Chi Yangyang hurriedly went back to her bedroom to pick up the call: "Hello, this is Chi Yangyang."


    Not knowing what the other party had said, Chi Yangyang nodded her head and replied, "Alright, I''ll be there shortly."


    After hanging up, she checked the time. It was 10: 00 PM sharp.


    Hang Jin, who had also finished receiving the call, walked over to her side and carried her in his arms. "This job is so tiresome, I don''t even have a proper time to rest.


    "Although the profession of forensic doctor is not something that I like, but since I''ve made my choice, I will continue to work hard. I can''t back down just because of something." More importantly, Chi Yangyang had yet to find the culprit who killed her parents. As a forensic doctor, she still had ess to these types of cases and information, if she were to step down from this position, it would be even more difficult to find clues.


    How could Hang Jin not understand what Chi Yangyang was thinking? He rubbed her head: "Since you insist, then let''s go."


    When Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang rushed to the scene of the crime, the officer who arrived first had a serious face, and the atmosphere was extremely low.


    Hang Jin took two steps forward, and an officer immediately reported to him: "Captain Hang, the victim is a pregnant woman, the child in her stomach is about seven or eight months old.


    Hang Jin had heard of the case of one corpse and two lives, but it was the first time that he had encountered such a bloody case. He felt somewhat ufortable, but he was more worried about Chi Yangyang.


    He returned back to Chi Yangyang''s side and gave her a preventive measure. "The victim is a pregnant woman, one dead and one alive, you have to be mentally prepared."


    After changing the system, Chi Yangyang was full of energy, there was no longer the powerlessness andziness from before. She did not look cute anymore but she looked very imposing.


    Hang Jin''s mind thought of something else, and he saw Chi Yangyang say with an expressionless face: "Captain Hang, thank you for the reminder. But I also want to remind you that it''s time for the case to be handled, so don''t let your imagination affect the case. "


    Then, Chi Yangyang turned around and walked towards the corpse.


    Hang Jin, "..."


    Was this woman the typical kind of person who didn''t recognize people when she lifted her pants?


    The bulging belly of the dead man was particrly striking, where a small living being had been conceived.


    Chi Yangyang appeared indifferent on the surface, but her heart was still throbbing with pain. If the father of the child came back to see this, he would definitely feel despair.


    The dead man was dressed neatly and neatly. There were no visible wounds on his body. He had to fight with someone before he died.


    The dead woman''s face was green and purple, there was a white residue at the corners of her mouth. Chi Yangyang checked the evidence one by one and determined that the pregnant woman had been poisoned to death. As for the specific cause of death, it was due to some poison, so the body had to be brought back for further autopsy.


    At the same time, Hang Jin was not idle either. After some investigation, he found out that the name of the victim was Fang Fang, 22 years old.


    No one in the neighborhood had seen her family. Since moving in, she didn''t move around with them and often went about her own business. The only person with co


    ections was thendlord.


    The person who found her dead and called the police was also thendlord who hade to collect rent from her...

 Chapter 1907 Childhood Story Who Is the Father of the Child

    The victim had moved in for a few months, and the only person who had contact with her was thendlord. The one who found out that she had called the police was also thendlord, so thendlord naturally couldn''t escape from being brought out for questioning by Hang Jin.


    "You''re the one who called the police?" Hang Jin sized up the woman in front of him. She looked to be around 40 years old, was sturdy, and had heavy makeup on.


    Thendlord nodded in panic, "Yes, I called the police."


    Hang Jin looked at her silently for a moment, then asked: "When did you find out that the deceased died at home?"


    "I ??" After a few seconds, he answered. "I made an appointment with her on the phone to collect the rent at 9 o''clock tonight, but when the time came and no one answered the door, I took the spare key and opened the door."


    At this point, the fear in thendlord''s eyes became even more obvious, and her voice trembled a little: "When I opened the door and saw her lying on the sofa, I thought she was just sleeping, but when I approached her and called out to her, she shouldn''t have, so I knew that she was dead. I was so scared that I ran home and told my family about it. They helped me call the police. "


    Hang Jin asked again: "I heard that the deceased Fang Fang only came here to live with you before, did you notice anything suspicious when you came into contact with her?"


    Thendlord shook his head, then he thought of something. "Yesterday she mentioned to me that she found the father of the child in her womb. I see that she''s extremely happy, I wonder if this counts?"


    "Find the child''s father? "Could it be ??" No matter how Hang Jin listened, he still felt that these words were suspicious, "Tell me in detail what else do you know?"


    Thendy then said, "Fang Fang mentioned to me that she was pregnant before marriage. When her family found out that she was pregnant, they felt very ashamed, so they told her to throw the child away. She was not willing, so she sneaked out alone. I asked where the father was, and he didn''t care about you and the child. At that time, she had only said four words to me ?? fate makes no difference. "


    Hang Jin continued to ask, "Do you know who the father of this child is?"


    Thendlord shook his head, "Fang Fang has lived here for a few months and that man has never appeared once. Even if that man doesn''t love her, even if that man doesn''t know about the existence of the child, she still has to give birth to the child and raise it well. What kind of society do you think they are, to have such a foolish girl. "


    "You mean the father didn''t know the child existed?" A shadow suddenly shed across Hang Jin''s mind, causing his body to stiffen.


    Before that pregnant woman came looking for him, Ye Zhiyang did not know that he had a child. Furthermore, it was said that that woman also seemed to be deeply in love with Ye Zhiyang.


    Thendlord continued, "Fang Fang has been living here for a few months now, and every day she is depressed. I almost thought she didn''t know how to smile. Until yesterday, she seemed very happy, and even her voice became a lot more cheerful, because she found the child''s father, and the child was born with a father. "


    Thinking of Fang Fang''s excited look yesterday, thendlord was in great pain. "These few months, even if she is pregnant with a child, she has been working hard to live a good life, never causing trouble, and everything is going well. How could something like this happen all of a sudden?" Who would do such a thing to a pregnant woman? "This isn''t a single life, but two! What kind of crazy people are the killers ??


    Some things were too much of a coincidence, causing Hang Jin to feel uneasy. He immediately called over the person in charge of handling the case: "Immediately think of a way to find the father of the child in the dead person''s womb."


    He had to make sure that the dead person was rted to Ye Zhiyang so that he would be able to calm down.


    The officer passed a photo to Hang Jin: Captain Hang, we found a picture of a man inside the dead man''s wallet, maybe he is the father of the child in the dead man''s womb?


    Hang Jin took the photo and looked at it. This time, his blood was about to freeze.


    Just a moment ago, he was still wondering if the victim was rted to Ye Zhiyang, but now, the picture of Ye Zhiyang appeared before his eyes. This was such a f * cking coincidence.


    Could it be that the deceased was really the woman who went to look for Ye Zhiyang yesterday?


    The officer then said: "Captain Hang, let''s take the photos andpare them. If there is information about this person in the database, we can quickly find him. If not ??"


    "There''s no need topare. I have this person''s contact information. Contact him and have hime over to help us with the case." Hang Jin handed the photo over to the police and said, "Look at the scene again, don''t miss a single detail."


    There were no signs of a collision. There were two cups of water on the tea table. It seemed like they had just received a guest. The staff thought that it was most likely someone they knew who hadmitted the crime.


    There were two cups on the coffee table. One of them contained a residue of harmful substances, and the mouth of the cup had saliva that matched the DNA of the deceased, confirming that the deceased had used it.


    The other cup was used by another person. No saliva was found on the rim of the cup, and no DNA could be extracted, but twoplete sets of fingerprints had been extracted from the cup.


    Two sets of fingerprints were taken from the cups. One set belonged to the deceased, the other didn''t belong to the deceased, and didn''t belong to thendlord who visited her house asionally.


    So now the biggest suspect was the man in the photo in the dead man''s wallet.


    Hang Jin had Ye Zhiyang''s number, so when the person in charge of handling the case called him, Ye Zhiyang rushed to Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team at the fastest speed possible.


    The person receiving him was Hang Jin, he immediately asked: Fourth brother, what happened? Why do you need my help to solve your cases? "


    Hang Jin passed the photo of the deceased to Ye Zhiyang and asked, "Do you know this person?"


    Ye Zhiyang was not familiar with the woman in the photo, but he could not forget her appearance because of her sudden appearance. He divorced Lan Feiyang: "Fourth brother, how did you get a picture of this woman?"


    "So you do know her?" Hang Jin had thought that Ye Zhiyang had nothing to do with this woman, but since Ye Zhiyang had given him a definite answer, they could only drag him into their list of suspects.


    Ye Zhiyang nodded his head: "She is the woman who suddenly appeared in our vige yesterday, iming to be pregnant with my child."


    Hang Jin''s tone changed, and he suddenly became stern: "This woman suddenly appeared and destroyed the peaceful lives of you and Lan Feiyang, and even more so made you unable to continue being with the woman you love. You must hate her to death, and wish for nothing more than to kill her."

 Chapter 1908 Childhood Story The Witness and Material Evidence Are All Present

    Ye Zhiyang said sorrowfully: "Fourth brother, you are right. I hate her so much that I wish she had never existed in this world. If not, then Flight and I would not have ended up like this."


    After listening to Ye Zhiyang''s words, Hang Jin looked at him and slowly said word by word, "Because she destroyed your life, you killed her."


    "What?" Ye Zhiyang suspected that there was a serious problem with his hearing, "Fourth brother, why do I not understand what you meant just now?"


    Hang Jin said: "The woman who went to find you yesterday was called Fang Fang. She was found dead at home tonight, she was poisoned, and one dead and two alive. The police suspect you of being the murderer, please cooperate with our investigation."


    Ye Zhiyang, "..."


    Ye Zhiyang''s brain was in a mess for a while.


    Murderer?


    That woman is dead?


    The child in her womb was gone?


    If the woman was really dead, and the child was gone, then the barrier between him and Flight would be removed.


    Ye Zhiyang felt a bit of excitement in his heart, but he quickly suppressed it. Although the woman had indeed disrupted his life, the dead were still the big deal.


    "Fourth brother, to tell you the truth, I was happy for a moment when I heard the news of that woman''s death, but I still want to say that even if I want her to disappear forever, I will absolutely not do something that offends thew and harms others." Ye Zhiyang said very clearly, "Now you suspect that I am the murderer, and I will cooperate with your work. "Please investigate carefully and return me my i


    ocence."


    "We''ll record your statement now." Hang Jin asked his subordinates to prepare the records, and then continued to ask, "Tonight, between 6 and 10, where are you? What are you doing? Is there anyone who can testify to you? "


    "Today, at around noon, I will be with my friends Xie Yuanbo and Zhu Tuozhan. Until I received your phone calls, we have never separated." After finishing the marriage certificate at noon and separating with Hang Jin, Ye Zhiyang went to find Xie Zhu and Zhu Qing.


    "Other than the two of them, is there anyone else who can help you prove it?" It was good that there were more witnesses. As long as Ye Zhiyang did not kill anyone, he had to find strong evidence to prove Ye Zhiyang''s i


    ocence. Ye Zhiyang did not dare say anything.


    Ye Zhiyang thought for a while, "We have been at the Qin Guan Tea House the entire time, the waiters there can help me prove it."


    "Group One, go and find a witness to prove it." After Hang Jin finished, he looked at Group Two, "Take Ye Zhiyang to do the fingerprintparison."


    As long as the fingerprint on the ss was not Ye Zhiyang''s, then with the evidence from the witnesses, he would be able to clear the suspicion that Ye Zhiyang was trying to kill him.


    If even one of these points sounded wrong, then Ye Zhiyang might not be able to clear his suspicions for the time being.


    When Ye Zhiyang was asked to do a fingerprintparison, a team of staff found Xie Zhu, Xie Li, and the servants of the Qin Yuan Tea House and found out that they were looking for Ye Zhiyang at the teahouse from noon till night. Ye Zhiyang was there without leaving a single step.


    He received good news, the results of the fingerprintpetition were out quickly, and it was also good news, the fingerprint on the cup did not belong to Ye Zhiyang.


    After the results were out, Ye Zhiyang was not surprised, but when he thought about Hang Jin questioning him as if he was a stranger, he felt a little ufortable in his heart: "Fourth brother, we grew up together, don''t you know what kind of character I have? Don''t say that I don''t even know where that woman lives. Even if I did, I wouldn''t have gone looking for her. Because I''m afraid of being misunderstood by Flight, so it''s even less clear between us. "


    Hang Jin said: "It doesn''t matter whether I understand you or not, we will only talk about the evidence in the case."


    Ye Zhiyang said: "Now you can prove that I didn''t kill anyone. I didn''t kill anyone."


    "I''m d the evidence proves you''re i


    ocent." Ye Zhiyang heaved a sigh of relief internally, but he did not show it on his face, "Because your picture is in the dead person''s wallet, and ording to the witness'' evidence, we have reason to suspect that you are the father of the child in the dead person''s womb. Even if it is now confirmed that the fingerprints on the water ss do not belong to you, you are still co


    ected to the case and you still have to cooperate with our investigation. "


    "Fourth brother, is there any way to prove that the child in the victim''s womb is actually mine?" It didn''t matter if the child was his or not, Ye Zhiyang still wanted a clear answer.


    If it was his child, he would admit it. If the child had nothing to do with him, then he would no longer have to feel guilty or uneasy.


    "Yes. "After the verification results are out, I''ll inform you. You can go back first." Hang Jin stared at Ye Zhiyang and said again, "Old Ye, I''m sorry."


    Hang Jin felt that this case that dragged Ye Zhiyang into this had something to do with him, even though he could note up with any evidence yet.


    Ye Zhiyangughed bitterly: "Fourth brother, you are aw enforcer, and I am also a criminal suspect. You dragged me back to help you guys investigate the case.


    "Mm, you''re right to think so." Hang Jin did not exin any further. Right now, he did not have any evidence on his hands that Ye Zhiyang had been framed, nor did he have any evidence to prove that Ye Zhiyang had been framed because of him.


    Ye Zhiyang then said: "Fourth brother, I want to ask for your help in one matter."


    Hang Jin: "Tell me."


    "I know that I didn''t kill anyone myself, but now that I''m under suspicion, it won''t be pleasant to hear about it no matter what. Please keep it a secret between you and Central Pine. Please don''t let Flight know." Ye Zhiyang wasn''t afraid of anything, he was only afraid that Lan Feiyang''s misunderstanding about him would deepen.


    He was afraid that if he couldn''t exin it, Lan Feiyang would misunderstand him even more.


    Hang Jin nodded. "Mn."


    "Captain Hang, Doctor Chi found the owner of the other set of fingerprints." An officer suddenly rushed into the interrogation room and interrupted Hang Jin''s conversation with him.


    Hang Jin looked over in dissatisfaction: "If you found it, then I found it, what are you panicking for?"


    "It''s not that I''m panicking, it''s that ??" The policeman was so tired from ru


    ing that he couldn''tplete a single sentence.


    Hang Jin wanted to kick him: "You can get tired like this in the team, but what about the future? "From now on, you must do things more steadily."


    The officer finally caught his breath: "Captain Hang, Doctor Chi wants me to call you over to help her set up apany. She said it was urgent. The sooner the better. "


    After the officer finished speaking, he realized that Hang Jin, who had previously told him not to be anxious, had already rushed out of the interrogation room like a gust of wind.


    He looked at Ye Zhiyang andughed awkwardly: "It''s an emergency, our team has an emergency."


    Ye Zhiyang had seen such situations too many times that he was not surprised.

 Chapter 1909 Childhood Story Too Unexpected

    Like a gust of wind, Hang Jin arrived at Chi Yangyang''s office as fast as he could. "What is it?"


    Chi Yangyang looked at Hang Jin but did not say a word, and handed over a piece of information to him.


    Hang Jin took the information and looked at it. When he saw what was written on the information, his expression was more surprised than if he found out that the dead person was rted to Ye Zhiyang.


    Chi Yangyang said: "I do not believe that it is true, but the result of our databasepetition is just like that."


    Hang Jin held the documents in his hands tightly: "The specific time of death for the deceased was around 7.30pm, where were you during this period? Is there anyone who can help her prove it? "


    Chi Yangyang said: "We are sending Flying Sis home at around 4 in the afternoon. Whether she was at home after that, we don''t know. "


    Hang Jin continued: "The dead have destroyed her peaceful life with Ye Zhiyang, she has sufficient motive to kill."


    "Adequate motive?" Chi Yangyang looked at Hang Jin, her eyes filled with too much worry, "brother Jin ?? I, I''m scared... Even though I trust Flying Sis, I''m afraid that she might be impulsive. "


    "Good girl, don''t be afraid." Hang Jin pressed Chi Yangyang into his embrace, rubbed her head and analyzed, "There are flying prints on the cup in the dead person''s house, Feiyang should have gone to the dead person''s house, but if she didn''t kill anyone, we need to find her and understand the situation. You''re not allowed to think too much until the case is cleared up. "


    "Hang Jin, do you think that someone would deliberately frame you?" Chi Yangyang held tightly onto Hang Jin''s sleeves. "Uncle Lan and Aunt Lan went to the capital together to attend a meeting the day before yesterday, and would only be able to return the day after tomorrow. Around seven-thirty tonight, even if Flying Sis stayed at home and didn''t go anywhere, no one would be able to testify for her. "


    Hang Jin said: "You must believe that as long as she doesn''t kill anyone. No matter how others frame him, we can always restore his i


    ocence. You''ve been a medical examiner for such a long time, and you need to believe that we believe in thew even more since you''ve solved so many strange and difficult cases. "


    "I believe in our staff. I also believe in thew. However, there are exceptions, especially when ites to me ??" The case of her parents, but it''s not really solved yet.


    If someone was truly plotting against Lan Feiyang, then was Lan Feiyang unable to wash away the suspicion?


    "Don''t think about it." Hang Jin lifted his hand and looked at the time. It was already past midnight, "Go home and rest first. I''ll take care of things here. "


    "Where am I sleeping?" Chi Yangyang took a deep breath, "If you want to talk to Flying Sis right now, I have to watch on the side. Otherwise, I won''t be able to rest at ease."


    "Alright." Chi Yangyang insisted, but Hang Jin did not object, he hugged her tightly: "Then let''s investigate the case thoroughly and bring justice to the dead."


    Hang Jin understood his meaning, as long as Lan Feiyang did not kill anyone, they would definitely return Lan Feiyang''s i


    ocence. If it was really Lan Feiyang killing someone, then she would be punished by thew.


    Speed was what was needed to solve a crime. Even if it was the middle of the night, the moment there was news of the suspect, the investigation team would immediately take action.


    Lan Feiyang was woken up by someone in his bed, and was then brought to Criminal Investigation Unit by the person in charge of handling the case in a daze.


    She was invited to the interrogation room. Hang Jin intentionally avoided her and allowed the other perso


    el to question Lan Feiyang.


    "Miss Lan, where were you between seven and eight o''clockst night?" the clerk asked. What are you doing? "


    Lan Feiyang replied, "After returning home at around 4 PM yesterday, I''ve been sleeping at home the entire time."


    "Is there anyone who can help you prove that you''re at home?"


    "No one can prove it." Lan Feiyang shook his head and said, "My parents are not at home. No one can prove it."


    Since no one had proven it, then they would not rule out the possibility of Lan Feiyang lying. The person in charge of handling the case said: "Miss Lan Feiyang, we suspect that you are involved in a murder case, please cooperate with us in our investigation."


    "Murder?" Lan Feiyang''s drowsiness had beenpletely awakened from shock, "What murder case? Why is it rted to me? "


    The clerk said, "Miss Blue, we found your fingerprints at the family of the deceased, but you won''t admit that you went to the family of the deceased."


    Lan Feiyang said angrily: "Since yesterday afternoon, when I came to your house to look for me at four o''clock, I have been staying at home the entire time. I have nevere out of my house, what right do I have to admit that you framed me?"


    ASSOCIATOR: "The prints we technicians took from the cups in the dead man''s house did match the prints you had in the database. They didn''t frame you. If you don''t believe me, we can do another fingerprintparison with you. "


    Lan Feiyang vaguely realized the seriousness of the situation: "Up until now, I still don''t know who died."


    The case officer said, "The deceased''s name was Fang Fang."


    Lan Feiyang: "I don''t even know someone called Fang Fang."


    The clerk handed her a photo. "Then I''ll have to trouble Miss Blue to see if she knows the woman in the photo."


    Lan Feiyang took the photo and looked at it, and immediately recognized the woman in the picture. "I''ve met this woman once, but I don''t know her name."


    Respondent: "You''ve only met once? "Under what circumstances?"


    Lan Feiyang bit his lips, and said: "Yesterday she suddenly appeared in my farmhouse to celebrate, saying that he was pregnant with my boyfriend''s child. After she left, I never heard from her again. "


    The case officer: "So she''s your love rival, destroying your feelings, and you want her dead."


    "You want her to die? "Hmph ??" Lan Feiyang sneered, "I never felt that this woman was at fault. Furthermore, I, Lan Feiyang, am not stupid enough to kill people for the sake of a scumbag, and I will not lose my life. "


    Speaking of which, that woman was really a scar on Lan Feiyang''s heart, constantly reminding her how poor a man''s eyesight was. All this time, she had thought that she had found an honest man who loved her.


    "You''re sure you didn''t go to the deceased''s house to look for her."


    Lan Feiyang: "I am one hundred percent sure that I didn''t go look for her. "Because I didn''t think of looking for her, and I didn''t know where she lived."


    The clerk said, "Then tell me why your fingerprints were on the cups at the family home."


    Lan Feiyang: "How would I know? As aw enforcement officer, you need to investigate this. "


    "Alright, since Miss Lan is so straightforward, please continue to cooperate with us in our investigation." "We also found hair that didn''t belong to the victim herself in her house. This hair was probably left behind by the killer, so we need to do DNAparisons."

 Chapter 1910 Childhood Story Framing Again

    "I have the duty to cooperate with your work, but I also want you to take your work seriously, and do not wrongly use any good people." Lan Feiyang had never been to the deceased''s house, she was not afraid that the hair left behind by the deceased had anything to do with her, but there were her fingerprints on the cup in the deceased''s house, how could he exin that?


    This was clearly someone deliberately framing someone!


    But she could not prove her i


    ocence.


    Physical evidence was extremely bad for her. She did not have any witnesses, so could it be that she would be unable to take off this killing cap?


    Lan Feiyang, who had always been rtively calm, started to panic as he had this thought.


    "Then please follow me, Miss Lan. Our medical examiner has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Alright." Lan Feiyang clenched his fists, trying his best to calm himself down, but to no avail.


    Not longter, Lan Feiyang was brought to the Medical Examiner''s Department.


    When he did not call out the name, Lan Feiyang immediately stopped. Just now, she did not notice that this was the Cang Shan Criminal Police Squad, and had forgotten that Chi Yangyang and Hang Jin were all working here.


    "Miss Lan, I''d have to trouble you to cooperate with me." Chi Yangyang''s tone was calm, as if she didn''t even recognize the person in front of her;


    "Alright." Now that he saw Chi Yangyang, even if he was only doing business, Lan Feiyang''s panicked heart dropped to the ground.


    She could not trust anyone, but she could trust Chi Yangyang one hundred percent. As long as Chi Yangyang and Hang Jin were here, no one would wrongly use her.


    Lan Feiyang had always been an extremely intelligent person. No matter how Chi Yangyang treated her, she would treat him back the same way he treated him.


    Chi Yangyang brought Lan Feiyang into the examination room and gave her a series of physical examinations. Then, she extracted Lan Feiyang''s blood quickly and neatly, "Miss Lan, we will use this blood tube for DNAparisons. Our case officer will take you to bed first. "


    Lan Feiyang nodded, and did not ask further.


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, Chi Yangyang shouted in a low voice, "Flying Sis ??"


    Lan Feiyang stopped and looked back at Chi Yangyang: "Doctor Chi, I don''t know why my fingerprints appeared on the cup in the deceased''s house. I don''t know if the DNA extracted from the forehead of the deceased''s house matches mine, but I always believe that as long as I haven''t done anything against heaven, thew will definitely give me justice."


    "Mm, you don''t have to worry about that. We will not let any bad people off, but we will not wrongly use any good people either. " Chi Yangyang had always been worried that Lan Feiyang had done something bad impulsively, but now that Lan Feiyang had said it, she was really a bit worried.


    As long as Lan Feiyang did not kill anyone, no matter who it was that wanted to frame her, she would help her find the real killer.


    After sending Lan Feiyang off, Chi Yangyang returned to her office. Hang Jin was already there waiting for her.


    In front of others and in front of Lan Feiyang, Chi Yangyang was extremely calm. However, the moment the person in front of her was Hang Jin, her calmness copsed instantly, "Flying Sis told me just now that she has never been to the deceased''s house. She did not even know why her fingerprints were on the cup in front of the deceased''s house."


    "But the fact that the dead man had her fingerprints on the cup of the house is like iron, not something she can deny with a word." Hang Jin knew Chi Yangyang was worried, and reached out to grab his shoulder. "Right now, we can only hope that her DNA does not match up to the hair on the deceased''s head, if not ??"


    "Or what?" Chi Yangyang angrily cut him off, "Could it be that just based on these things, you can determine that Flying Sis killed people?"


    Hang Jin: "As aw enforcer, you know better than anyone else that we need evidence in our case."


    Chi Yangyang shook her head: "Flying Sis ca


    ot kill people ?? She said she didn''t kill anyone, so I believe he didn''t. Hang Jin, do you think that evidence is... "


    This time, before Chi Yangyang could finish speaking, Hang Jin decisively cut him off: "Chi Yangyang, as a doctor, before we do not have conclusive evidence, you have already denied that the evidence is fake. This is because you are not responsible for your work, and also not responsible to thousands of citizens, and even more so not responsible to the dead."


    "I know, but ??" Because the other party was Lan Feiyang, her best sister. If Lan Feiyang said that he didn''t kill his, she would unconditionally believe him.


    "Because the suspect is Flight, you have to be calm. If you panic, then it is very possible that you will miss out on important clues, and the important clues that you might miss out on will probably be the most important evidence." Hang Jin held onto Chi Yangyang''s shoulder once again, and said seriously: "If Feiyang is truly framed, you need to be even calmer, in order to find the real culprit, understand?"


    "But ??"


    "Don''t worry, as long as she doesn''t kill anyone, we will naturally help her clear her grievances." Just as he was speaking till here, the phone in Hang Jin''s pocket suddenly vibrated, reminding him that he had received new information. He took out his phone to take a look, and wrote a short message: "Fourth Young Master Hangzhou, are you satisfied with these two gifts?"


    It was an overseas number, and it didn''t say what the two big gift packs were.


    But Hang Jin instantly understood that Ye Zhiyang did not go back on his words. Lan Feiyang did not kill people, there were people deliberately framing him.


    However, the other side didn''t say so, so this message couldn''t be used as evidence at all.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing that his expression was strange, Chi Yangyang immediately came over and quickly put away her phone, "A trash text message."


    Chi Yangyang thought about Lan Feiyang and did not think too much about it. "Then you go ahead and busy yourself first, I''ll go and see if there''s any clues left behind."


    "En!" Hang Jin nodded, and after walking out of Chi Yangyang''s office, he immediately took out his phone and sent a text message to the previous number, "Speak, what do you want?"


    It seemed like his guess thest time was correct. It seemed like Ye Zhiyang cheating was a lie, it was true that he had broken their rtionship.


    This time, Lan Feiyang said that he did not kill a person, and it was believable, but the evidence that was found at the scene implicated her.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, the DNAparison on Lan Feiyang''s forehead definitely matched it.


    He wanted the dead to use their status of Xiao San to destroy the rtionship between Ye Zhiyang and Lan Feiyang, then arrange for Lan Feiyang to kill them. Now that they had a motive to kill, it wasn''t difficult for them to disguise themselves as a murder scene.


    It seemed that the other party knew Chi Yangyang very well that was why she was able to go straight for their vital points.


    The saying of the ancients was very good. To know oneself and one''s opponent was able to win a hundred battles, it was indeed true.


    In the incident with Zhao Ziqianst time, the other party hadpletely destroyed him. It had only been a short period of time, but the other party had given him such a huge gift.


    It was supposed to be something infuriating, but Hang Jinughed lowly instead. Since they wanted to y, he would y with them. He wanted to see who would have thestugh.

 Chapter 1911 Childhood Story This Young Master Is Not in a Good Mood

    The other side quickly replied, "Fourth Young Master Hangzhou, I sent you a letter not too long ago, I believe you haven''t forgotten so quickly."


    Mentioning the letter, Hang Jin was even more certain of the other party''s intentions.


    Last time, in order to prevent him from investigating the case of the Hanging Family''s parents, they set him up as a murderer, including Zhao Ziqian and the rest.


    This time, they didn''t make any moves on his body, and used the same method to send him and Chi Yangyang''s friends in.


    He clearly knew what the other party was


    ing, but he didn''t have enough evidence to prove Lan Feiyang''s i


    ocence.


    However, Hang Jin had never been a person who just sat there and waited for death. He was already prepared after thest incident and had arranged for people to investigate the mastermind.


    He had some ideas these days, but he wasn''t sure if they were heading in the right direction.


    However, the fact that the other party was attacking his friends for such a short period of time also indirectly told him that he was heading in the right direction. The other party was afraid that he would continue to investigate, so he couldn''t wait any longer and jumped off the wall.


    Hang Jin felt that it was very impolite not to reply, so he tapped his slender fingers on the ground and replied them: "I didn''t forget! He didn''t dare to forget! However, whether I listen to your orders or not depends on my mood. "I''ve been in a bad mood recently, so I don''t know what kind of shameful things I''ll do."


    He, Hang Jin, had been called the Demon King of Confusion for many years and was never really afraid of anything.


    The moment the message was sent out, it was like a stone sinking into the ocean, there was no response.


    Hang Jin looked out of the window at the sun rising, his sexy lips slightly raised, he was obviously smiling, but it made people feel like his entire body was filled with cold, making people not dare to approach him.


    Everyone knew that no matter how long the night was, it would eventually pass. The only thing that would rece it would be a bright and warm day.


    The snake, rat, insect and ant liked the daytime, not to mention humans. Everyone knew that one had to live happily in the sun.


    Regardless of which dark corner the opponent was hiding in, or how many ruthless moves he had, he would catch him in one fell swoop this time.


    Those who wanted to hurt him not only had no doors, but also no windows.


    He, Hang Jin, would really like to see who exactly was the sinister person who hid behind him and did not dare to reveal himself.


    Lan Feiyang immediately received the information after the DNAparison. He couldn''t believe that the results of the DNAparison actually matched up with the previous one.


    Chi Yangyang could not understand, and was unwilling to believe it, "Hang Jin, how could this be?"


    Hang Jin, who had long guessed the truth, was extremely calm. "The evidence is right in front of you, if you don''t believe me, you have to believe it. But don''t be anxious, do what you have to do, and I''ll fly over to you. "


    Chi Yangyang said worriedly: "I keep having the feeling that there''s a problem with this case... Hang Jin, do you still remember the murder case at the bar? You almost got involved then. "


    "That''s why I told you not to worry. Do what you need to do." Hang Jin rubbed Chi Yangyang''s head and took the documents from her, "Good girl, you should find some time to rest. We''ll go eat something deliciouster."


    "Now that the Flying Sis is like this, how could I have the heart to ??" However, seeing Hang Jin''s confident look, Chi Yangyang became a lot less worried, "After staying up all night, I''m so sleepy that I can''t keep my eyes open, I''ll go to the office and take a nap, if you have any good news, remember to notify me immediately."


    "Mm, go ahead." Hang Jin watched Chi Yangyang return to her office, then walked towards the Criminal Investigation Office.


    This time, he was in charge of the trial against Lan Feiyang.


    In the interrogation room.


    Lan Feiyang, who had not slept for the same night, did not look too energetic. He had dark circles under his eyes already, so Hang Jin handed her a cup of water: "I did not expect that we would meet each other here."


    "Yeah, even in my dreams." Lan Feiyang raised his cup and drank two mouthfuls of water, his voice bing better, "It''s said that when people are down on their luck, even drinking cold water would cause them to fill their teeth, I have finally experienced it."


    Hang Jin sat down, "Miss Lan, you said that you have never been to the deceased''s house, can I ask why your fingerprints are on the cup? Why would the family have your hair? "


    "My hair? So the DNA results came out? " Lan Feiyang was still rtively calm, possibly because he trusted Hang Jin.


    Hang Jin handed the documents over to her: "Take a look at it yourself."


    ording to the information, the hair in the dead person''s house matched up to her DNA. Lan Feiyang smiled bitterly: "Four ?? Captain Hang Chief, on the day of the murder, I was at home at around 4 PM. I don''t even know where the family lives. How could I possibly kill her? My fingerprints and hair would appear in the family home, and I wouldn''t know why. "


    He clearly knew that Lan Feiyang was wronged, but Hang Jin did not have any evidence, hence he could only do business. "An iron-like fact is in front of you, yet you still try to argue."


    Lan Feiyang said: "I did not kill him, I was only speaking the truth, you all ca


    ot wrongly use a good person."


    "We will find evidence to convince you." Hang Jin did not say that he had found evidence to kill people, but Lan Feiyang seemed to understand, from childhood until now, how could she not understand, "Alright, I will wait for the day the truth is revealed. Please rest assured, I won''t do anything to harm myself until the truth is revealed. "


    Hang Jin said, "It''s good that you understand. Now that we are taking you into custody for the time being, do you have any objections? "


    Lan Feiyang shook his head.


    The reason that Hang Jin decided to keep Lan Feiyang in custody temporarily was because he wanted to make a good show for the opponent to see. The second reason was that he needed to ensure Lan Feiyang''s safety.


    He knew how ruthless his opponents were. If he failed in just one move, he would definitely have more ruthless moves up his sleeves. It was not impossible that they would try to kill Lan Feiyang.


    If anything happened to Lan Feiyang, he would definitely be convicted of suicide, and wouldn''t even be able to wash him off.


    Hence, for Lan Feiyang, staying in the Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team was safer than anywhere else in the world.


    Some people had already been implicated because of him. He did not want anyone to be hurt because of him, especially since this person was a good friend that they grew up together.


    Coming out from the interrogation room, Hang Jin immediately gave an order for his men to move over to the surveince footage of Lan Feiyang''s residence.


    As long as the surveince footage showed Lan Feiyang returning home and not going out, then there would be evidence that Lan Feiyang did not leave any evidence behind at the scene of the murder.


    "Fourth brother, what''s wrong with Flight?" Hang Jin had just finished instructing, when Ye Zhiyang, who did not care about obstructing him, rushed in, "Fourth brother, it''s impossible for Feiyang to kill people, you have to believe her ah."


    "Catch him!" Hang Jin turned his head and looked at Ye Zhiyang sharply, "Criminal Investigation Unit opened it at my house? I believe he can? "


    Ye Zhiyang: "I ??"


    Hang Jin walked over to him, extended his hand and poked his head: "Ye Zhiyang, you are an adult, can you use your brain when doing things?"

 Chapter 1912 Childhood Story You Smell like a Corpse

    "I ??" Ye Zhiyang was not a person who acted on impulse, but when it came to the woman he loved, it was apletely different matter.


    He woke up early this morning, and upon hearing the news that Lan Feiyang had been brought to Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team, he became anxious and panicked.


    He thought to himself that as the leader of the investigation team, Hang Jin would not bother to inform his twenty-something year old brother about this kind of thing. How could he make sense of the situation?


    When he truly arrived in front of Hang Jin and saw the strong aura of Hang Jin, how could Ye Zhiyang still have the guts to scold him?


    Hang Jin stared at him, and said coldly: "I''ll temporarily take him in."


    "Flight will not kill, absolutely not!" Hearing this news, Ye Zhiyang panicked again. If the other party was an ordinary person, he would have rushed forward to beat them up. But since the other party was Hang Jin, not only did he not dare to beat them up, he even powerlessly leaned against the wall.


    From the time the pregnant woman came to his doorstep, it had only been two days. Ye Zhiyang had lost a lot of weight in this short period of time, and his beard was unkempt.


    After a while, he pleaded, "Fourth Brother, can I see Flight for a bit?"


    "No way!" Hang Jin rejected the offer decisively, "Sister Lan Feiyang is now the biggest suspect in the murder. Before there is no evidence to prove her i


    ocence, other than awyer, she ca


    ot meet with anyone else."


    "Fourth brother, we grew up together, you can''t be so unfriendly ??" If Hang Jin really wasn''t friendly with him, he would have been thrown out a long time ago, and even if he said all this now, he would still have a hidden motive. Luckily, they grew up together since they were both young, Ye Zhiyang was worried that Lan Feiyang''s reaction would be slower by half a beat, hence he finally understood, "Then I will go and find awyer now. Find the bestwyer in Jiangbei. "


    Ye Zhiyang turned and ran. Just as he ran two steps, he met Chi Yangyang who was looking for him: "Shiyangge ??"


    "Yang Yang, you''re here." Ye Zhiyang stopped in his tracks and grabbed onto Chi Yangyang, "Feiyang is now in custody, can you take a look at her for me? Tell her I believe her, and I''ll wait for her. "


    Chi Yangyang really wanted to pass these words down for Ye Zhiyang, but her identity was sensitive right now, "Shiyangge, listen to me. I was a medical examiner. I can only see her at work, and not in private. You also know my rtionship with her. If I were to visit her in private and have someone write an essay on me, then all the evidence I gathered in his favour would be of no use. "


    Ye Zhiyang: "But Central ??"


    Hang Jin walked over and took Chi Yangyang''s hand out from Ye Zhiyang''s grasp and held it in her own big palm: "With us here, before we finish this case, are you still worried that someone will bully Flight or something?"


    Of course, that was not what Ye Zhiyang meant, but he couldn''t help but be worried, "Fourth brother, I was worried about Flight. "It''s not like you don''t know her character. She didn''t kill anyone, but now that she''s be a suspect, she must be extremely angry. If something bad happens and there''s no one by her side to look after her, what do you think I''ll do for the rest of my life?"


    Hang Jin red at him: "I and Yang Yang are not human?"


    Ye Zhiyang, "..."


    Hang Jin said again: "Go and busy yourself with the things that you should be busy with."


    Ye Zhiyang nodded, he did not dare dy any further and quickly went to find awyer.


    Chi Yangyang watched his back and was a little worried: "I''ll call Yuan Bo ge and the others to follow Shiyangge. We can''t let any trouble happen during this special period, otherwise, Flying Sis will be the one to suffer."


    "You!" Hang Jin poked Chi Yangyang''s head, "Finally, your brain is working properly."


    Chi Yangyang turned her head and avoided his hands, pouting: "This is the team, I''m the medical examiner. You''re the Criminal Investigation Squad Leader, can we be a little more careful when we talk and do things?"


    Hang Jinughed: "No matter where you are, you are still my little idiot, and I am still your man."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    Hang Jin rubbed Chi Yangyang into her embrace as if she did not see anyone else, her chin was pressing down on her head, she rubbed her head hard again: "Let''s go on our honeymoon after we solve this case."


    Honeymoon?


    Chi Yangyang was sure that she hadn''t misheard, and what Hang Jin said wasn''t wrong either. At a time like this, he still had the mood to say such a thing, so Chi Yangyang was definitely angry in her heart, and immediately broke free from his embrace. "Hang Jin, it''s time to work now. Furthermore, the Flying Sis is still locked up, you still have the heart to think about it. "


    "I know what I''m doing." Hang Jin pulled her into his embrace again, and lowered his head to smell her fragrance. He liked the faint fragrance on her body the most, but the words that came out of his mouth was, "Why do you smell so bad?"


    "Stink?" "What smell is this?" Chi Yangyang hurriedly smelled herself. She smelt a faint smell of disinfectant, but it was not stinky. She heard Hang Jin say, "Your body is stinky."


    Chi Yangyang pushed him away, "Since you dislike the smell of my body, then please stay away from me."


    Seeing her so angry that her face was red, Hang Jin only thought it was fu


    y. "That''s why we have to find some time to y outside, we can''t work every day, if not, when we go out in the future, no one would dare approach you."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    This man obviously wanted to y, but he still had to find excuses from her. It was truly a


    oying.


    Hang Jin hugged Chi Yangyang again, at the same time, he warned the people who were looking at them with his eyes. After they sensibly left, he lowered his head and kissed her forehead: "Promise me."


    Chi Yangyang knew Hang Jin''s personality very well. If she did not agree to his request, he would stick to it until she agreed. No matter how she struggled, the result would be the same. There was no need to waste time.


    Chi Yangyang thought for a moment and found an excuse: "Not many people know about us getting the certificate to get married, and not even a wedding, what''s the point of a honeymoon?"


    "The wedding needs to be prepared. We need to wait for some time." Hang Jin didn''t want his and her one and only wedding in his life to be simple and sloppy, but he could spend a few more times on his honeymoon. In the end, it was just because he wanted to spend a couple of days with her that he didn''t want to get involved with anyone else.


    "Shuangyang, and also Brother Yuan Bo, Brother Zhang, and the others." Other than the few friends that apanied her when she was growing up, Chi Yangyang did not have any other friends that were good enough to take out and share the good news of their marriage.


    Hang Jin asked. "Who else doesn''t know?"


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    Thinking about it carefully, that was indeed the case.


    Her friend who wanted to share the good news the most knew about it. This excuse was terrible, she wanted to find some time to spend her honeymoon with Hang Jin.


    Hang Jin: "Then this matter is decided."


    Chi Yangyang: "But I ??"


    Hang Jin: "I''m informing you, not asking for your opinion."

 Chapter 1913 Childhood Story She Is a Dog Bone?

    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    This person probably wouldn''t change his domineering personality in a few decades.


    Everything was up to him. Did she even have a little bit of human rights?


    He said he liked her and liked her a lot, but he still bullied her like before.


    Seeing that Chi Yangyang clearly wanted to refute, yet managed to suppress the cute look of anger in her heart, Hang Jin could not help but burst outughing. "My little idiot, why are you still so cute?"


    "Yes, you''re the only smart one in the world, I''m so stupid, I''m going to make up for it with hard work." Chi Yangyang red at him viciously, turned and ran away.


    As he watched her figure leave, only until she turned a corner and disappeared from his sight, Hang Jin retracted his gaze and took out his phone from his pocket.


    His gentle expression turned vicious the moment he saw the new text message.


    The text message was very simple.


    There was only a smiling face.


    It was a proud and arrogantugh.


    He gripped the phone hard enough to shatter it.


    He immediately returned to his office, picked up another cell phone and dialed a number. "How''s your investigation going?"


    No one knew what the person on the other end of the phone said, but a hint of a smile emerged on Hang Jin''s cold face. "In a moment, just follow my instructions and arrange the manpower so that no mistakes can be made."


    After tracking it down for so long, he finally had an idea. Soon, he would be able to capture all of the people behind the scenes in one fell swoop.


    After Xie Yuanbo and Zhu Tuozhan received the phone call from Chi Yangyang, they knew how serious the situation was and anxiously went to find Ye Zhiyang. "Old Ye, why is this matter rted to Flight now?"


    "I''m not sure either." Ye Zhiyang shook his head, and continued, "But Fourth Brother and Yang Yang are here, so if Flight didn''t kill anyone, then he wouldn''t have been someone else''s scapegoat for no reason at all."


    "You''re right to think so." Before they came, Zhu Tuozhan and Xie Yuanbo were worried that Ye Zhiyang would not want to let them go, but after hearing Ye Zhiyang say that, the two of them rxed.


    Zhu Tuozhan patted Ye Zhiyang''s shoulders, "Let''s go and find awyer."


    They were all born pretty good and also had their own businesses. They could find any kind ofwyer they wanted. The three of them made some calctions and finally decided to find the famous criminalwyer, Yuan Qiming, of Jiangbei.


    In other words, as long as he felt that they were just, even if it was free, he would still help others fight them. This was also the reason why his reputation had been growing in recent years, and of course, he had also made quite a number of enemies at the same time.


    When Ye Zhiyang and the others found Yuan Qiming, Yuan Qiming invited them into his office without saying anything. This made the few people who had prepared a long speech and were about to touch him a little confused.


    Under several puzzled gazes, Yuan Qiming said, "Fourth Young Master has already called me."


    So it was Hang Jin who greeted them from behind, it wasn''t strange for him to have such an attitude when he received them.


    Only after the few of them sat down did they remember that they thought they understood Hang Jin thoroughly. However, there were a few things that would asionally make them feel that they did not understand Hang Jin too well.


    For example, this Yuan Qiming had previously refused the case of a person with a lot of cards and had also been pressured by the higher-ups.


    But now, because of a single phone call from Hang Jin, they were weed without a second word. How could a person, who could not even keep his money down, listen to Hang Jin''s words?


    Noticing their doubts, Yuan Qiming, who didn''t want to be nosy at first, gave a simple exnation, "Fourth Young Master has helped me before. His business is my business."


    So it was this grudge. The others nodded their heads to show that they understood.


    Yuan Qiming continued, "Tell me about the details."


    Ye Zhiyang told her everything that had happened, and finally said, "Lawyer Yuan, my family''s Flight has already gotten married and left me. She would never kill people for me."


    Xie Yuanbo and Zhu Tuozhan coordinated from the side: "Yes, yes, yes. We, Feiyang, are beautiful and kind. She used to drive a car and kill a small animal, and he was so upset he ate vegetables for a month. "


    Yuan Qiming put away the folder and said, "It''s not that you trust her, or I trust her, but you need to find evidence to prove that she didn''t kill anyone. But don''t worry, I''ll meet with Miss Lan and ask her for more details. Please go back and rest, there may be a lot of things that will need your help in the future. "


    Ye Zhiyang said: "Lawyer Yuan, if there''s anything you need from us, please do not hesitate to speak. You are not courteous to us."


    Yuan Qiming said, "Of course."


    The few of them thanked Yuan Qiming and walked out of thew firm. They then thought about Hang Jin''s situation and wondered if he had any good news.


    Hang Jin was naturally not idle, he had his people go to the Lanfei household''s residential area to get the surveince videos. Coincidentally, the monitoring facilities in the six to nine hoursst night had malfunctioned, and during this period of time, the property engineering department had not recorded anyone entering or exiting the residential area.


    There was also the ce where the deceased lived. Since it was a low-rent apartment and the facilities weren''tplete, even if there were some equipment, they would be damaged every few days. The only surveince at the entrance of the residentialplex naturally went on strike.


    Hang Jin was not surprised that the person in charge of handling the case would get such an oue. Those people who wanted to frame Lan Feiyang, must have definitely made sufficient preparations.


    The surveince system had lost all hope, and there was no news of the crime scene either. Having experienced the failure of the previous framing, the opponent had done very well this time.


    Hang Jin''s only hope now was to quickly bring out the person behind the scenes. Otherwise, it would be difficult for Lan Feiyang to clear the crime of killing someone.


    The Cang Shan Branch Group received a new criminal case, so Hang Jin had no choice but to send a team to settle another case.


    A day''s time passed under such a tense atmosphere.


    Today, Hang Jin made his team members get off work on time and rest properly. Only then would they be able to cope with the following tough battle.


    Hang Jin went to pick her up from work. When he arrived at the office, Chi Yangyang had just taken off his work clothes and was about to change into casual clothes. Hang Jin went forward and hugged her tightly, his strength so strong that it hurt.


    "Master Hang, what are you doing now?" Chi Yangyang moved, but it waspletely useless.


    She noticed that this man had been particrly attached to her for the past few days. He would hug her without letting go, nibbling on her like a dog nibbling on bone.


    Is she a dog bone?


    "I just want to hug you tightly and never let go." Hang Jin said. His voice was low, sexy and indescribably pleasant to listen to.

 Chapter 1914 Childhood Story Are You a Dog

    How could Chi Yangyang understand the pain in Hang Jin''s heart? Before the man had even tasted the soft fragrance of Hang Jin''s body, he had been busy with the murder case for an entire day and night without being able to close his eyes. His little girl was already in front of him, unable to do anything to her.


    Now that he was free, he looked at the littledy that he had loved for so many years, and only held her in his arms, and did not do anything else.


    "Then should we go home?" Chi Yangyang was also helpless. When this man became overbearing, she became like a great devil king, and when she acted like a little kid, she was even more reluctant to push him away.


    "You have to carry me even if I have to return home." Hang Jin rubbed and pinched Chi Yangyang''s neck, he lowered his head and smelled it again and again, adding a bit more electricity, he became a lot more spirited, "Baby, you smell so good."


    The cry of "baby" gave Chi Yangyang goosebumps, she could not help but roll her eyes at him. Who said that she had the stench of a corpse, she did not forget.


    On the way home, there was a traffic ident in front of them. The traffic police were taking care of it, so it would be difficult to get through it in a short period of time.


    Because Hang Jin wanted to return home and ruthlessly deal with his beloved girl, he was now stuck on the road. He was very anxious, and was about to get off the car as he spoke, intending to use another method to return home.


    He turned his head to look, only to see that Chi Yangyang, who was sitting in the front seat, was already asleep.


    She gently closed her eyes and breathed softly. She looked extremely tired, but her small appearance was also indescribably cute, making people like her.


    Hang Jin''s heart suddenly calmed down, and just quietly looked at her, his heart bing a mess of gentleness.


    What he had wished for in this life was for her to stay by his side and slowly grow old together with him.


    She was sitting beside him now, close to his reach, and he had no need to hurry.


    Hang Jin made a big palm and grabbed Chi Yangyang''s small hand, gently pinching it.


    He didn''t want to wake Chi Yangyang up from his sleep, but Chi Yangyang was already fast asleep. The moment his hand was grabbed by her, she woke up, wanting to pull her hand away but unable to do so.


    "I''d really like to drive, but there are cars all around me. How do you expect me to drive?" While talking, Hang Jin suddenly thought of something, he smiled andughed sinisterly, "Why don''t you sit on my body, we can change the way we drive."


    "You ??" Chi Yangyang''s face reddened, she forcefully retracted her hand and quickly leaned towards the window. "If you keep spouting nonsense, be careful of me ??"


    Hang Jin unfastened his seatbelt, walked over to her and whispered: "What are you careful about?"


    "I ?? I''ll go home and take care of you." After holding it in for a long time, Chi Yangyang suddenly thought of a warning that had no threat at all.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll lie down and let you clean up when we get home." Hang Jin actually hoped that she would keep his word.


    Some images appeared in his mind again, and the thought of her blooming in his arms, turning from a girl into his woman, made his heart tremble even more.


    His girl had the cleanest, brightest eyes in the world.


    His girl, her lips as lovely as cherries, her small face the size of a palm, pink and delicate, brittle.


    His girl''s waist was soft and supple, and he could hold her hand with one palm.


    His girl, the best girl in the world.


    His girl...


    Du du...


    The car screeched back to Hang Jin''s thoughts, and the traffic started to clear out. He re-buckled his seat belt and drove carefully, taking care to get his little girl safely home.


    At home, there were meals sent over by Yin Nianxiao. It was the same as usual, they were all stored in a thermal container, and the temperature was suitable.


    As she ate the delicious food, Chi Yangyang did not forget the person who worked so hard for him from behind. "Hang Jin, let''s go back to your house for di


    er tomorrow night."


    Hang Jin looked at her while she was cooking: "It''s not that you don''t like to go to my house, why would you suddenly ask to my house to eat?"


    Chi Yangyang was startled: "When did I say I don''t like eating at your ce?"


    "You didn''t say, I was just imagining things." He didn''t say anything, but from her expression, Hang Jin could tell that when she went to his house to eat, she did not eat as much as he usually did.


    She had a small appetite and ate less at his house. What if she became hungry?


    Therefore, unless it was absolutely necessary, Hang Jin was unwilling to bring Chi Yangyang home to eat.


    "I just think it''s too hard for Auntie to bring us food every day. She worked so hard, you as a son should take more time to go back and apany her. If you have the chance, then apany me as much as you can. If you don''t have the chance, then don''t regret itter. " Just like her, when her parents were there before, they left to study abroad, but in the end, she didn''t even see them onest time.


    As Hang Jin''s wife right now, she should be more sensible and remind Hang Jin at all times, so that the ignorant Hang Jin would know how to show respect to his parents and show gratitude to them for raising him.


    Hang Jin pinched her face. "It looks like the empress dowager didn''t give these food away for nothing."


    Chi Yangyang pped his hand away: "Just say it, can you not touch me?"


    Hang Jin used his actions to tell her that not only did he touch his feet, he also wanted to move his mouth.


    Therefore, when Chi Yangyang was eating, he was bitten so hard by Hang Jin that even her lips were swollen.


    She looked at the man who was happily eating with her eyes full of grief: "Hang Jin, are you a dog?"


    Hang Jin: "Then what are you?"


    Chi Yangyang: "I am your master."


    Hang Jin: "Little bitch!"


    At first, Chi Yangyang was startled, but very soon she became furious: "You''re a wild dog, smelly dog, dirty dog ??" She cursed all the curses she could think of, but in the end she did not leave the dog.


    Not only was the person who was scolded not unhappy, but he was smiling like a fool. This made Chi Yangyang, who was scolding others, angry.


    Hang Jin: "What''s wrong?"


    Chi Yangyang continued to eat, ignoring him, saying that she would ignore him no matter what.


    Hang Jin pinched her chin and forced her to raise her head. Seeing her eyes filled with tears, his heart suddenly hurt. "Everything''s fine, why are you crying? Wasn''t his scolding enough to vent his anger? Then hit me. "


    Tears rolled out of the corner of Chi Yangyang''s eyes and dripped onto the back of her hand, burning his heart to the point where it shrank fiercely once again.


    "If you don''t want to fight, then I''ll help you." Hang Jin took Chi Yangyang''s hand and asked her to beat his chest. However, she didn''t hurt him, instead, she made Chi Yangyang''s hand hurt, and her tears fell even more.


    This time, Hang Jin was scared senseless.


    In the past, no matter how he teased this little fool, she would only pout and sulk, never shed tears like she did today.


    He continued, "tetradecyl, hit me. I promise I won''t hit back.

 Chapter 1915 Childhood Story Sneakily Kissing Him

    Unexpectedly, the more Hang Jin spoke, the harder Chi Yangyang''s tears started to fall. In the end, her body started to spasm from her crying, and only then did she sob and say: "I don''t know why, I just suddenly feel like crying."


    Hang Jin, "..."


    This little fool himself didn''t know why he was crying. Then, what should he do?


    Chi Yangyang wiped her tears, "Don''t worry about me. The more you care about me, the more I want to cry. "


    Some people are like this sometimes. They are already fine, but when someone says something, they suddenly touch a soft spot in their heart, and then their tears start to flow uncontrobly.


    "Then cry slowly. If you continue to cry for a while longer, then don''t cry anymore." Hang Jin really wanted to leave some space for her, but he couldn''t move his feet at all. This little girl was crying so hard, to the point that his steel-like heart was about to break.


    He used his finger to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes. "tetradecyl, can you cry better when you''re crying?


    Hearing Hang Jin''s words, Chi Yangyang immediately raised her head, and used some strength to wipe her tears away, "Hang Jin, are you hating me? I''m telling you, you were willing to marry me. No matter how ugly I be in the future, you are not allowed to turn your back on me. "


    "That may not be the case." Seeing how he was crying at the same time, Hang Jin felt it was both painful and fu


    y. "If you continue to cry, and the more you cry, the uglier it bes, I might regret marrying you and very possibly abandon you."


    "How dare you!" Chi Yangyang pinched him hard, his muscles were extremely hard, causing her fingers to hurt, but she stopped crying now, standing up abruptly, "Then go outside and find another woman, you are not allowed to enter the room tonight."


    Hang Jin immediately followed her: "If you want me to go find another woman, then I must go? "I don''t want to."


    Chi Yangyang: "Didn''t you say you despise me for being ugly?"


    Hang Jin said: "But you are delicious."


    Chi Yangyang: "I''m not a snack."


    Hang Jin: "You are."


    "Go away, stop smiling in front of me. I''m a


    oyed when I look at you." Chi Yangyang turned and walked into the room, mming the door shut.


    "Ah ??"


    Hang Jin screamed, and immediately opened the door in shock: "What''s wrong? Did you get the door clip? "


    "It hurts!" Hang Jin held onto his fingers, nodding his head hard: "It really hurts."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Chi Yangyang never thought that he would be injured. Seeing him hurt was even more painful than being injured herself, "Come with me, I''ll apply medicine for you.


    "No need to apply the medicine, just help me blow it." In the past, when they were young, Hang Jin had used this kind of method to deceive Chi Yangyang.


    At that time, Chi Yangyang was still young, so she could say whatever she wanted.


    But Chi Yangyang was no longer that ignorant little girl from back then. Very quickly, she understood that she had been tricked by him again.


    Suddenly, her eyes swelled up, her nose turned sour, and her tears almost fell: "Hang Jin, how old are you, can you not be so childish?"


    Hang Jin, "..."


    He was just teasing her. Why was she crying again?


    He used to hear people say that women were made of water, but he didn''t believe it. Today, he believed it a little.


    Just when Hang Jin was at his wit''s end, Chi Yangyang said again, "Do you know that if you''re injured, my heart will ache for you?"


    Weeping words came out of her mouth. It was soft, but soft, like a stone thrown into Hang Jin''s heart, causing his heart to waver.


    He immediately pulled Chi Yangyang into his embrace, and a fiery kiss followed.


    Later, when Chi Yangyang woke up from his embrace, her waist was sore again.


    She looked at the source of all the pain. She really wanted to punch him twice, but she didn''t want to.


    He slept soundly.


    Chi Yangyang had looked at him for more than twenty years now and had seen him grow up.


    She watched him grow from a cute young boy into a charming man.


    Many times, she wouldn''t be willing to admit how beautiful Hang Jin was, because she felt that as long as she told him how beautiful he was, this man would definitely grow a tail and go up to the sky.


    However, she had to admit that Hang Jin was truly beautiful. His facial features, when paired together, were perfect, no matter how many points they were, no matter how little they were, they would still be useless.


    No wonder so many girls threw olive branches at him, even if he never had a girl.


    When he thought about the women outside, especially the way Jiang Eryue looked at Hang Jin, he felt extremely ufortable.


    But so what? Hang Jin belonged to her, she alone.


    Unable to bear it, Chi Yangyang raised her hand and gently caressed his eyebrows.


    He had a pair of sword-like eyebrows, and they were handsome and thick.


    He also has a high nose bridge, sexy lips... Touching it, Chi Yangyang touched his lips, her fingers moved slightly, unconsciously drawing the outline of his lips.


    Not only were his lips beautiful, they were also very warm.


    Chi Yangyang suddenly remembered the feeling when he kissed her, she really wanted to taste it again. Thus, she gathered her courage and approached him softly.


    Her heart was beating so fast that it almost jumped out from her chest. However, she did not retreat, because the temptation in front of her was too great.


    When she was almost upon him, she raised her head slightly and kissed him softly on her red lips. She kissed him lightly, and then drew back as if she were a thief.


    After retreating, she carefully observed again. Luckily, he did not wake up, so he should not be able to notice that she had involuntarily kissed him.


    However, just kissing him lightly seemed to not be enough, Chi Yangyang''s fingers moved again, slowly going down.


    Hang Jin''s figure was exceptionally good. Eight abs of muscles, without a single ounce of unsightly fat.


    With his figure, he looked even better than many male models that relied on his body to make money.


    In the past, Chi Yangyang had very little attention to Hang Jin''s figure, and it could be said that she had noticed it, but she wasn''t willing to admit his excellence, it was as if once she admitted it, he would run away from her, and then surround many other women.


    Chi Yangyang had always felt that she could be considered as a girl with decent conditions. Her family''s conditions were also not bad, sshe had her own job and her looks were not bad, butpared to Hang Jin, he was still a littlecking.


    Hang Jin had been the pride of the heavens since he was young. No matter where he went, he didn''t do anything, and the gazes of those people would involuntarily be attracted to him.


    She and he couldn''t be considered to be from the same heaven, one underground. In short, with his appearance, she had a little sense of crisis.


    But anyway, she was his wife, the woman he was willing to marry, and whatever the reason they had married, it was here.

 Chapter 1916 Childhood Story Multiple Movements

    In the future, if there were still women who coveted Hang Jin like Jiang Eryue, she would be able to stand out as his wife and brazenly tell others, "Don''t have any presumptuous thoughts towards him. This man is mine, she belongs to me alone."


    Yes, he belonged to her alone, both physically and mentally.


    Thinking about that, Chi Yangyang''s heart warmed, she once again moved closer to Hang Jin''s body, just as she was about to move, she was tightly hugged by Hang Jin''s iron arms.


    Hiszy and sexy voice sounded above her head, "Darling, a man can''t bear to pick up a girl so early in the morning. If you aren''t ready for exercise, then obediently stay put."


    Chi Yangyang''s entire body was stiff.


    Scared.


    She didn''t know when Hang Jin had woken up.


    Hang Jin gave her the answer: "When you stole my kiss, I woke up."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    His face turned red like an explosion.


    He knew everything she was doing.


    This man ??


    "You stole my kiss. You have to give me an exnation for this." It was not hard to hear a trace of a smile in Hang Jin''s voice as he said, "What do you think we should do?"


    Chi Yangyang shrunk her head like a little turtle, and said guiltily: "Worsees to worse, I''ll just let you steal a kiss."


    It must be a kiss, but Hang Jin would never secretly kiss, he just kissed his openly.


    After kissing her, Chi Yangyang felt that her lips had be a lot more swollen again, but Hang Jin did not let her off, "tetradecyl, tell me, do you like me?"


    "I ??" Do you like it? She should like it, right? Otherwise, why would she not secretly kiss others and only him?


    However, she had never been so close to another man in her life and had never seen him in his sleep. She wasn''t sure if she would do the same thing if someone else was by her side.


    "Chi Yangyang, you better think carefully before answering." Hang Jin rarely called her by her name, and once she came to this ce, it would be an extremely dangerous time.


    In front of Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang''s desire to live was especially strong. I definitely will like it! "


    However, Hang Jin didn''t believe in her emotionless confession. Even though he knew she was only going to deal with him, he still wanted an affirmative answer: "Who do you like?"


    Chi Yangyang shrunk his neck again. "Who else can it be?"


    Hang Jin: "Answer me with a certain sentence."


    Chi Yangyang was forced: "You!"


    The moment she said those words, Chi Yangyang''s mouth was once again covered by his, and this was the punishment she had to bear for lying.


    She thought to herself, they have already slept together for a few months. Hang Jin wasn''t such a man who didn''t control himself in the past, why is he always sleeping these past two days?


    In the end, Chi Yangyang''s mind was nk, and could only cooperate with him.


    Unsurprisingly, they were going to bete for work.


    Chi Yangyang dragged her sore body, while changing her clothes, she muttered to herself, "Flying Sis''s case is so thorny, you aren''t worried at all, and ??"


    She was too ashamed to say it.


    Early in the morning, this man was like a wild beast, he had no sense of restraint.


    In the future, she must stay away from him, especially in the morning, otherwise she would not be able to work properly as she was so powerless every time she went to work.


    Then he looked at the man beside him!


    Looking at his high-spirited appearance, Chi Yangyang felt that it was unfair.


    Why was there such a huge difference in physical strength between men and women?


    Especially a man like Hang Jin.


    Hang Jin smiled with satisfaction. "Be good, we will exercise more in the morning and let your stamina catch up."


    "Shameless." Not long after it ended, he was once again thinking about exercising. Was he still human?


    Hang Jin: "So many people got up in the morning to train, how can you be so shameless?"


    "I ??" So this was what Hang Jin was talking about, and what was she thinking about?


    "If you want it to be something else, I can help you too." He came over again, that look was really... Chi Yangyang couldn''t even use words to describe him.


    He picked up his coat and fled in a sorry state.


    Just as she arrived at the Criminal Investigation Squadron, Chi Yangyang''s phone rang. She took out her phone and saw that it was Jiang Zhen calling.


    "Can''t I look for you if I''m fine?" ''s calm and cold voice came from the other side of the phone, and Chi Yangyang could not feel in the slightest that Jiang Zhen had feelings for her, even though she had been talking about her for ten thousand years.


    Chi Yangyang immediately exined, "Teacher, not ??"


    Jiang Zhen interrupted her: "I''m at the Cloudburst Coffee Shop, can youe over?"


    The Cloudburst Coffee Shop was located diagonally opposite of the Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team. The distance between them could not be more than 500 meters.


    Chi Yangyang was a little curious. Since Jiang Zhen was looking for her, why did she note straight to the team? Could it be because she was afraid of Hang Jin?


    She nodded in agreement. "I''ll be right over."


    After hanging up, she met Hang Jin''s unhappy gaze, and exined: "Teacher should have something to talk to me about, he''s right at the Cloudburst Cafe, if you''re worried,e with me."


    "Come back early, call me if you need anything." Hang Jin did not feel at ease, but he was not the type of person who would not give her any freedom. With Cloud Coffee Shop by her side, he did not believe that Jiang Zhen would cause any more trouble.


    "Yes." "Then I''ll go." Chi Yangyang nodded, then turned and left.


    Hang Jin stretched out his hands and pulled her back, giving her a big hug before he let go of her. He pushed the hair on her forehead behind her ears, then pushed her sses for her: "If Jiang Zhen confesses to you, what are you going to do?"


    Chi Yangyang was so surprised that her eyes were wide open: "How is that possible!"


    However, Hang Jin was very serious.


    Chi Yangyang waved her hands: "It won''t, don''t worry."


    Hang Jin emphasized: "I said if!"


    Chi Yangyang scratched her head and thought for a while: "I have never thought about this before, but I don''t know either now."


    Hang Jin was so angry that his teeth itched to bite, but he was also clear on how slow this guy was acting towards his. "If he confesses to you, he''ll just call me and I''ll help you deal with it."


    Chi Yangyang found it fu


    y, her beautiful face looked like a flower about to bloom: "Alright, alright, I''ll definitely call you and ask for help. Now can you let me go?"


    Hang Jin: "Go."


    That guy surnamed Jiang was wholeheartedly plotting against his tetradecyl. Now, he was so daring that he even came to his territory to date. In his heart, Hang Jin didn''t want Chi Yangyang to go and fulfill his promise, but he had just promised Chi Yangyang that he would go.


    As a man, he always kept his word.


    "I''m leaving." Chi Yangyang took away the hand he was hugging at her waist, smiled at him, then turned and left.


    Hang Jin watched her walk far away before walking into the party. On the way, someone bumped into him and wanted to greet him, but seeing his displeased face, he acted like he had eaten explosives and scared everyone else away.

 Chapter 1917 Childhood Story Because You Are Not Hangjin

    Chi Yangyang went to the Cloudburst Coffee Shop and instinctively checked her uniform in front of the door.


    Jiang Zhen was strict with his work and had high requirements on the staff members around him. Chi Yangyang had followed him for two years, so she naturally understood his personality. In front of him, you need to always remember to keep your head clear, and also properly organize your appearance.


    When they were working, they would asionallye here to drink two cups of coffee. The waiter was familiar with them, so when Chi Yangyang entered the door, the waiter came to wee him.


    The service perso


    el led her to the second floor and to a cubicle on the second floor. "Doctor Chi, do you still want orange juice?"


    "Yes." Chi Yangyang nodded, and turned to Jiang Zhen with a smile, "Teacher, I''ve made you wait for a long time."


    "I just arrived too." Jiang Zhen immediately stood up and pulled out a chair for her. Previously, there had never been such a situation, so Chi Yangyang was a little not used to it, "Teacher, you don''t have to be so polite."


    Jiang Zhen frowned, but his tone did not change at all: "Yang Yang, I no longer have anything to teach you, and I''m no longer your teacher."


    "A master for a day, a father for life. Even though you are not much older than me, teacher, in my heart, you are as worthy of my respect as my father. "You were my teacher in the past, but no matter how many years pass in the future, you will still be my teacher." These words came from the bottom of Chi Yangyang''s heart, and she did not lie at all.


    But Jiang Zhen heard it in an extremely ear-piercing tone. Could it be that she really couldn''t feel a single bit of his feelings for her? Could it be that she didn''t have any idea why he was looking for her today?


    Needless to say, with Chi Yangyang''s slow attitude towards emotions, she might not have realized it at all. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have wasted the best two years of time in vain.


    At that time, they would always be at work together, at work together. The person who spent the most time with her was him, and not the arrogant and detestable Hang Jin.


    "Yang ??" Jiang Zhen called her name and tried his best to calm himself down, "How have you been recently?"


    "Thank you for your concern, Teacher. I''m doing quite well." Towards Jiang Zhen, Chi Yangyang had always been respectful, and truly treated Jiang Zhen as her master. The more she acted this way, the more ufortable Jiang Zhen felt in his heart.


    Jiang Zhen, who had always been an expert at hiding his true emotions, had endured until now. Finally, he could no longer endure: "Yang Yang, could it be that you really don''t understand why I''vee to find you today?"


    "Teacher, you didn''t say, I ??" Chi Yangyang was startled at first, but then used her brain to think along her lines, "Teacher, are you here for our case? Did you find something new to tell me? "


    Jiang Zhen, "..."


    It was simr to when Hang Jin was angry, but she did not understand how he managed to make Jiang Zhen angry.


    "Yang Yang, the reason I came to look for you today was to tell you that I like you." Since he had already asked her out, Jiang Zhen no longer beat around the bush and said straightforwardly, "It''s not the kind of liking a teacher to a student, but the kind of liking a man to a woman. Do you understand? "


    "I, I don''t understand." Chi Yangyang shook her head dumbly in shock. After a long while, he felt that it was just an illusion created by Hang Jin''s words. Otherwise, why would her teacher say the same words as Hang Jin?


    Jiang Zhen was speechless, he was angry at Chi Yangyang. Even though he knew that her feelings were unfathomable, he was still sessfully angered by her. If he didn''t know her well, he would have thought that she was sincerely angry with him.


    "I really like you." Jiang Zhen said again, his tone seemed to contain deep love that could not be dispersed, "Do you like me that little?"


    "Teacher, did you get it wrong?" I''ve always been your student. " After digesting it for a while, Chi Yangyang finally understood that it was really Jiang Zhen confessing to her, and not because of his words.


    But she had never thought about it. How could he suddenly have feelings for her?


    Chi Yangyang was suddenly a little scared, but also helpless.


    Previously, when Hang Jin had confessed to her without any preparation, he said that he liked her.


    At that time, just like today, she couldn''t believe it at first, but inside, there was a little bit of joy.


    She was d that Hang Jin liked her and not some other woman.


    And when Jiang Zhen said these words to her, there was only fear and panic in her heart, because she clearly knew that she didn''t have any other intentions towards Jiang Zhen.


    Jiang Zhen waited for a long time, waiting for her to digest everything, waiting for her to give him a reply. After waiting for a long time, he only saw Chi Yangyang''s brows knitted deeper and deeper, as though she was troubled by his sudden confession.


    Jiang Zhen could not wait anymore, and he did not want to waste more time waiting: "Yang Yang, say something."


    Although it took a long time, Chi Yangyang finally understood. "Teacher, I am really sorry! I am already married, I am Hang Jin''s wife, I ca


    ot respond to your liking. "


    She said that because she was married, because she was someone else''s wife, she could not respond to his liking, so would he be able to understand that she could not cross over the bottom line of morals, and that she did not love Hang Jin?


    If she wasn''t married, would she be able to respond to his liking?


    Jiang Zhen, who initially saw that Chi Yangyang''s eyebrows were furrowed tightly and did not hold any hope, came to his senses, "Yangyang, then tell me, tell me clearly. If you weren''t married, would you be able to respond to my liking? "


    "No way!" This time, Chi Yangyang did not hesitate at all and answered with absolute certainty. It was as if a bucket of ice water had been poured on Jiang Zhen''s body, causing him to feel a chill in his heart.


    His lips trembled as he opened his mouth with difficulty. "Why?"


    Chi Yangyang said: "Because you are not Hang Jin."


    "Why can Hang Jin do it, but I can''t?" Yes, Jiang Zhen admitted that he hadn''t known Chi Yangyang for as long as Hang Jin, but he had never treated her with less diligence than Hang Jin.


    "Hang Jin is fine." Chi Yangyang felt that she could do it, she could not do it with Jiang Zhen. As for the reason why, she did not think of it for a while, but deep down in her heart, she had an answer that seemed like it was going to burst out. She was just a little bit away from it, just a little bit.


    "Yang Yang, you should know better than me why you registered the marriage with Hang Jin." There were some things that Jiang Zhen wasn''t willing to point out, because he didn''t want to leave a bad impression on Chi Yangyang. If he didn''t point it out, Chi Yangyang probably wouldn''t understand it for the rest of her life.


    "Of course I know." Chi Yangyang''s heart suddenly felt a little sweet. Rather than say that Hang Jin was scheming against her, it would be more urate to say that she was willing to be tricked by Hang Jin.

 Chapter 1918 Childhood Story She Only Wants Zhang Jin

    Chi Yangyang studied medicine, and there were some things that she couldn''t understand at the time, but after thinking about itter on, she finally understood. After understanding the truth, she could have filed for divorce, but she didn''t do that.


    She confirmed, "If you give me another chance to choose, I will still choose this way without any hesitation."


    Jiang Zhen was so shocked by her words that he couldn''t say anything for a long time. After he recovered his wits, he said: "Yang Yang, do you really want to scheme for a marriage without love?"


    "Who says our marriage has no love? He likes me and I love her. That''s enough." After blurting out those words without thinking, Chi Yangyang finally understood what exactly that missing bit was.


    Yes, she liked Hang Jin. That was why she was willing to be tricked by him, and why she was willing to follow him into the pce of marriage.


    It was because she liked Hang Jin that she dared to get drunk in front of Hang Jin and go crazy in front of him. Because she knew that even if she was drunk, she would still do what he did to her.


    He even liked them.


    "You love him?" As if he had heard such incredulous words, Jiang Zhen continuously shook his head, "No, no, what you felt for him was not love, but reliance from a young age to a young age. "Yang Yang, the support you need, I can also give it to you."


    "No, you can''t." Hearing Jiang Zhen''s words, Chi Yangyang suddenlyughed. Her smile was brilliant and dazzling, "Teacher, thank you for letting me understand that I truly love Hang Jin. When he asked me this morning if I liked him, I wasn''t sure. I thought what I did to him could be done by anyone else. "


    It was Jiang Zhen who had made her understand just now, that she would only ept Hang Jin''s confession, let alone other things: "Teacher, it was you who had made me understand that in this world, other than Hang Jin, I do not want any man, nor do I want to rely on any man."


    This morning, Hang Jin asked her if she liked him.


    At that time, she still didn''t quite understand, she even thought that if other men were as good-looking as Hang Jin, she might have done the same thing to them. But now, she clearly knew that other men couldn''t.


    She took the opportunity to secretly kiss Hang Jin when he was asleep because she loved him from the bottom of her heart.


    Chi Yangyang suddenly really wanted to see Hang Jin. She loudly told him that she liked him, and liked him a lot.


    "Yang Yang, I admit that Hang Jin has his strengths, but can you give me a chance?" Jiang Zhen suddenly grabbed Chi Yangyang''s hand emotionally, "Yang Yang,e with me. I''m afraid you don''t love me, bute with me. Let''s go to a ce where no one knows us and start over. "


    Chi Yangyang forcefully retracted her hand, and after she understood what she was thinking, she said very calmly, "Teacher, I''m already married. Furthermore, I love my husband, and I won''t abandon him to follow anyone else. "I respect you as my teacher, and I hope that you will respect me as well. Please don''t say such words to a married woman like me in the future."


    "Yang Yang, you''ve always listened to me. Why can''t you listen to me once more?" Jiang Zhen understood that her request was outrageous, but this was the only way he could help her.


    "Teacher, I listened to you before because you were right. Now that you have confessed to a married woman, it is not even right for emotions to work, so I am sorry, I can only reject you. " In front of emotions, Chi Yangyang was slow, but once she understood, she would only think of one person, her entire life. Her emotional world couldn''t tolerate even the slightest bit of sand, and she believed that Hang Jin was the same, "Sorry! I''ll go first. "


    If Hang Jin knew that Jiang Zhen had sought her out today and confessed to her, he would definitely be furious. Thinking back, that man was actually really cute at times.


    "Yang Yang, just listen to me once more." Seeing that Chi Yangyang was about to leave, Jiang Zhen immediately stood up and grabbed her. Chi Yangyang struggled, but her strength was too weakpared to his, hence her struggle waspletely useless.


    Seeing Jiang Zhen holding his hand, she suddenly felt disgusted, but she understood that it was impossible to use force. He coldly said: "My husband is waiting for me outside, I do not want him to misunderstand. Teacher, please let go. "


    She spoke politely, because she was still mindful of the feelings between master and disciple, but her tone was strange, and even brought out Hang Jin who couldn''t possibly appear here, causing Jiang Zhen to be cautious.


    Unexpectedly, Hang Jin, who she thought would never appear here, suddenly appeared. He looked very rxed but his eyes were sharp, "Forensic Jiang, do you not want to hold the scalpel in your hand anymore?"


    Jiang Zhen was not afraid of Hang Jin''s threat, but he did not want Chi Yangyang to look down on him, so he still let go.


    Hang Jin walked over, he did not know where he took out a wet towel, but he grabbed Chi Yangyang''s hand and wiped it clean. "You are not allowed to touch anything dirty from now on."


    "Yes." Chi Yangyang did not know if she was stupid, but she actually nodded her head slightly. Didn''t she indirectly admit that Jiang Zhen was just a dirty thing?


    Hang Jin then slowly looked at Jiang Zhen, "Forensic Doctor Jiang, have you read all these years for nothing? Don''t you know that pestering a married woman is a path that is impossible to walk? "


    Jiang Zhen, "..."


    He, who always had a straight face, was now livid to the extreme.


    "Don''t let me see you again in the future! And don''t even think about pestering my wife! Otherwise, I don''t care who you are. " Throwing out those harsh words, Hang Jin hugged Chi Yangyang''s waist, and leisurely and elegantly left in front of Jiang Zhen.


    As Jiang Zhen watched them leave, he felt his heart twitch and he broke out in a cold sweat from the pain.


    He waited for two years, until Chi Yangyang came to her senses.


    He was waiting for Chi Yangyang to be enlightened, but what sheprehended was her feelings for Hang Jin, not him.


    Actually, he already knew that Hang Jin was different from other men in his heart since the begi


    ing, and he had always hidden his feelings very well. He even


    ed to just silently look at her and silently like her, even if she didn''t know for his entire life, there was nothing bad about it.


    But yesterday, he found out about something ?? As a result, he couldn''t wait to fish Chi Yangyang out of the muddy water and take her away. He didn''t want to see her suffer any more injuries.


    But in the end, she didn''t care about him. No matter what he said, she wouldn''t go with him.


    Jiang Zhen fell down onto the chair weakly, his big hands tightly grabbing onto the armrest of the chair, as though he could control himself from rushing towards Chi Yangyang to snatch him back.


    Only, after his farce, the good impression that Chi Yangyang had towards him disappeared like a wisp of smoke.


    However, this was good as well. At least, in the future, she would know the truth and there would be less people who would make her heart ache.


    Perhaps it was just him overthinking. Even if he did not do this, when she found out the truth, Chi Yangyang would not feel heartache because of him.


    Because she had never had him in her heart.

 Chapter 1919 Childhood Story Why Isnt He Angry

    Hang Jin was in a very good mood.


    Chi Yangyang could tell.


    But, seeing Jiang Zhen confess with his own eyes, shouldn''t he be angry? Why was he in such a good mood?


    Chi Yangyang felt that she really didn''t understand this man.


    When she thought he shouldn''t be angry, he was always angry, and not a little angry. Sometimes he grimaced, as if wishing he could eat her.


    And when she felt that he should be angry, he was not angry, but happy.


    Was he having another fit?


    Chi Yangyang didn''t understand. She tilted her head and looked at Hang Jin: "Why aren''t you angry?"


    "Who said I''m not angry?" Hang Jin stopped in his tracks, changed to using his hands to embrace her waist, and lowered his head to breathe a warm breath into her ear, "This young master is so angry, I wish I could eat you into my stomach."


    Hang Jin''s voice was very soft and gentle, yet it caused Chi Yangyang to shiver. She immediately retreated two steps: "You, you''re really angry?"


    Hang Jin pulled her back into his embrace, then suddenly opened his mouth and bit her smooth earlobe, and then said softly: "It''s fine if you want me to not be angry."


    Chi Yangyang knew that he had to make conditions for this: "What do you want me to do?"


    She raised her head and looked at him, his thick and rimmed sses were especially bright, and her slightly parted red lips were seeping water, looking especially alluring. Hang Jin only felt his body bing restless again, and in the next second, his burning lips dropped down.


    Chi Yangyang was so shocked that she forgot to close her eyes. Why did this man start again ??


    Maybe it was because she discovered that Jiang Zhen was watching them from beside the window on the second floor, allowing her to grab onto his shoulder by ident, cooperating with his overbearing and forceful kiss.


    Chi Yangyang''s small action clearly pleased Hang Jin, and he deepened this kiss.


    After kissing for a long time, Hang Jin left her lips, using his lower jaw to rub her head, and said with a hoarse voice: "Baby, tell me what you said to Jiang Zhen just now."


    "Wha, what do you mean?" Chi Yangyang knew what Hang Jin was pointing at, but pretended to be stupid.


    She had said all that confidently in front of Jiang Zhen just now, but if she had to say all these to Hang Jin, she would definitely not be able to say it.


    Hang Jin looked down, his forehead pressing against hers: "Pretending to be stupid? "Hmm?"


    "No, I didn''t ??" Chi Yangyang hid into his embrace, her face red as she softly said, "I like you! I think I like it a little more than I thought. "


    "My little idiot, what you have done today has made me happy." As she spoke, Hang Jin''s lips once again covered hers.


    How could Chi Yangyang have known that Hang Jin had followed her a few minutes after she left?


    If his own woman went to see a man who had thoughts about her, he, Hang Jin, would definitely not be as slow as her.


    However, he never expected that his little idiot would be merciless when it rejected people.


    And he had heard her say that she loved him.


    Her answers to his questions in the morning were perfunctory.


    But just now, she was iparably serious.


    She said he loved her and would never have any man in his life.


    After guarding her for so many years, to finally be able to see the light of day, how could Hang Jin not be happy?


    At this time, if the situation allowed, he could buy the big screen in New York''s Times Square and a


    ounce to the world that this woman had personally said she loved him.


    In a daze, Hang Jin grabbed Chi Yangyang by the waist and ran towards the team inrge strides. screamed in fear, his small hands clenching into fists as he punched him in the chest: "Hang Jin, what are you doing? Put me down. "


    "Not letting go." Hang Jin had never cared about the eyes of others. Furthermore, he was holding his own wife, how could he be afraid of others seeing him?


    He hoped that the more people saw him, the better.


    No matter how Chi Yangyang said it, she couldn''t get Hang Jin to put him down. In the end, she could only choose to be a turtle who hid her head in Hang Jin''s embrace and pretend that there wasn''t anyone around.


    "Doctor Chi, what''s wrong with you?" In the party, there was a person whose eyesight was poor, seeing Chi Yangyang being carried, he thought that Chi Yangyang was injured and wanted to help.


    But then, Hang Jin looked over and scared them away.


    Chi Yangyang felt that she wouldn''t be able to meet anyone ever again.


    Hang Jin directly carried Chi Yangyang to sher office, and after entering, he kicked the door open, and with a turn of his body, pushed Chi Yangyang against the door.


    "Hang Jin..."


    Before she could finish what she wanted to say, Chi Yangyang stopped him again.


    His lips were swollen again, really swollen.


    The swelling on her lips from before hadn''t disappeared. Now that she had been kissed by him, she felt a burning pain. She felt as if her lips were about to turn into a sausage mouth.


    After he had kissed enough, Hang Jin released her and pressed his thumb against her lips: "What should we do?"


    Chi Yangyang pouted and looked at him. She should be the one to speak.


    Her lips were like this, how could she meet anyone in a while?


    "Baby, I don''t want to be separated from you for even a second. What do you think we should do?" It was all because this little girl tasted too good, even more so than the opium poppy. He really wanted to turn her into the size of a palm and put it in his pocket so that he could take it out to apany him when he thought of her.


    "Do you still want to work?" Chi Yangyang wanted to get out of his embrace, but he hugged her too tightly, causing her to be unable to escape, "Captain Hang, there are still a lot of things in the team, can we work first?"


    "Alright." "No," he said, but his voice was a little hoarse.


    Chi Yangyang vaguely sensed that something was amiss, and she no longer dared to move around recklessly.


    She knew Hang Jin too well. If he was happy, she wouldn''t care that this ce wasn''t an office.


    After kissing her forehead, Hang Jin reluctantly let go of her. It was just that he secretly made a decision in his heart, that once he caught hold of the mastermind and solved this case with Lan Feiyang, he would leave home and take Chi Yangyang on his honeymoon.


    He would find a ce where the flowers bloomed in the spring and stay indoors for three days and three nights, doing whatever he wanted to do.


    It was another busy day.


    After Hang Jin left, Chi Yangyang immediately threw herself into her work wholeheartedly. However, it was a pity that any clues that she could find here were still extremely disadvantageous to Lan Feiyang.


    The dead person usually lived alone and had a clean house. Other than the traces of Lan Feiyang, there was no one else.


    All the evidence pointed the culprit to Lan Feiyang, and Lan Feiyang did not kill the culprit.


    That day, after Chi Yangyang and Hang Jin sent Lan Feiyang home, she didn''t go to sleep at home anywhere. He didn''t think that he would be found guilty of murder.


    Lan Feiyang knew that she was framing him, but she was usually having fun in the vige. How could he offend such a powerful person and get him to kill people, to the point of perfection?

 Chapter 1920 Childhood Story Im Sorry

    Just when Lan Feiyang couldn''t figure it out, Hang Jin came to see her again.


    When Hang Jin saw her this time, he did not invite her to the interrogation room.


    "Fourth brother, I''ve been thinking for a day and a night, but I still can''t figure out what kind of person I offended." Lan Feiyang''s face did not look good, but his emotions were stable.


    "Flight, I''m very sorry!" In front of theserades that he had grown up with, Hang Jin had never said a word of apology in such a solemn ma


    er.


    She didn''t ask.


    Waiting for Hang Jin to speak.


    Hang Jin continued, "This matter has nothing to do with you, it''s all because of me. Those people framed mest time, but they didn''t seed. And then they set up my subordinates, and this time they did it to you. "


    Previously, Lan Feiyang was unable toprehend it, but now he understood the truth. Not only did he resent Hang Jin, he also heaved a sigh of relief: "Fourth brother, this matter is not your fault, I also don''t me you. However, since they have already been so brazen, then they definitely have another ruthless move up their sleeves. You must look favorably on Yang Yang, and definitely ca


    ot let her suffer even the slightest bit of injury. "


    "Flight ??" Perhaps, if Lan Feiyang scolded him viciously, Hang Jin would feel better in his heart. However, not only did Lan Feiyang not me him, he even thought of Chi Yangyang at the first moment, making him feel even more apologetic in his heart.


    He added, "I will protect Yangyang, and I will also protect you, but I will still have to suffer for a few more days."


    "I am actually very happy to have your enemy think so highly of me. This proves that everyone can clearly see our rtionship." Lan Feiyang said calmly, "The few friends that we grew up with were all born the same year, and only Central Pine was three years younger than us. After so many years, everyone has treated her like their own sister. Especially after what happened to her parents, I never wanted to see her sad again. "


    Hang Jin understood all of this.


    Lan Feiyang then said, "Fourth brother, is it possible that the matter between Ye Zhiyang and that woman was fake?"


    Hang Jin nodded his head: "The DNA test results for the child in the dead person''s womb has been released, it is indeed not Ye Zhiyang''s child. He, like you, must have suffered because of me. "


    After hearing what Hang Jin had said, Lan Feiyang smiled, it was a gentle smile, but it allowed people to see that she was very happy in her heart, "He did not waste my many years of love on him."


    Hang Jin said: "We have all seen how he treats you. We all know what kind of person he is. If he wasn''t framed, how could he have done such a ridiculous thing? "


    Lan Feiyangughed and cried. He was not sad, but happy. It''s just that I was too impulsive. I didn''t even listen to his exnation before concluding that he was having an affair with another woman. He must be very upset that he divorced him so impulsively. "


    "They probably investigated your personality and know that your eyes can''t hold sand. It would only be effective if they used this trick on you." The other party had really thought too highly of him, Hang Jin. In order to deal with him, they had even investigated the interests and personalities of all the friends around him.


    "Fourth brother, tell Zhiyang something for me. "Tell him not to worry about me, and I will get out of here alive and well. After I get out, I will remarry with him as long as he is willing." Lan Feiyang regretted his impulsiveness.


    Hang Jin nodded: "Okay."


    Lan Feiyang then said, "Fourth brother, get Old Xie and Old Zhu to pay attention to this."


    "Yes." After learning from the mistakes, Hang Jin had already made the arrangements, it was impossible that Lan Feiyang had not left yet and brought in Xie Zhu and Gu Li.


    Lan Feiyang was indeed an intelligent woman, he could think so far just by giving her a hint.


    After seeing Lan Feiyang, Hang Jin''s mood became a lot more cheerful.


    Then tonight, he was going to meet those people.


    Only, he was a little worried, worried about Chi Yangyang.


    It was very possible that the person behind all the information they had was ?? Hang Jin didn''t want to think in that direction, but with the evidence in front of him, he couldn''t bear to think in that direction.


    But whether it is or not, it will be revealed tonight.


    Before going back to work, Hang Jin called Yin Nianxiao, saying that he would be home for di


    er tonight.


    When Yin Nianxiao heard that they were going home to eat di


    er, she was extremely happy. She had already started making di


    er, hoping to make a few more dishes that Chi Yangyang liked, so that the little girl would be fatter.


    However, she felt that her grandson was a little mischievous. It was actually quite good to have such a quiet and sensible grandson daughter like Chi Yangyang. The more she thought about it, the more serious Yin Nianxiao became.


    Seeing that she was busy, Hang Zhenshan did not even have time to pay attention to her. He frowned in displeasure: "Sometimes, when Ie back from business ten days to half a month, I can''t even see you working so hard for me."


    When he finished speaking, he immediately attracted the attention of Yin Nianxiao, who was in the middle of tasting the soup, and gave him a supercilious look. "Old Man Hang, you can''t wrongly use me of this.


    Hang Zhenshan, "..."


    If she thought about it carefully, Yin Nianxiao had indeed been treating him well, but Hang Zhenshan still hoped that she would focus more on him, and not only keep her son and daughter-inw waiting for him all day.


    Yin Nianxiao put down the soup bowl, turned and poured a cup of Pu''er tea, which he handed over to him, andughed: Master, how about I serve you like this?


    Hang Zhenshan took the teacup and put it down, then gently held her hand: "There''s something I want to discuss with you."


    Yin Nianxiao said: "There''s still some soup in my pot, no matter what happens, wait till the two of theme home and eat then."


    Hang Zhenshan was displeased: "Can''t you put me in front of your son once?"


    Seeing his stiff face, Yin Nianxiao felt that this old man was getting more adorable the older she got. She couldn''t help but to reach out and pinch his face: "Old man, we get along together everyday, son and daughter-inw rarelye back, don''t you feel so jealous?"


    Hang Zhenshan, "..."


    No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t do anything to this woman as long as she gave him a smile.


    But what happened today, he had to say: "This matter concerns both of them."


    "Hang Jin and Yang Yang?" Yin Nianxiao was startled, and asked again, "What happened to the two of them?"


    Hang Zhenshan opened his mouth: "The marriage between Hang Jin and Yang Yang ??"


    Before he could finish his words, he suddenly heard Hang Jin''s voice from the courtyard. "Empress Dowager, your son and daughter-inw have returned."


    Hearing Hang Jin''s voice, Yin Nianxiao did not care about what else Hang Zhenshan had to say and hurriedly went to the courtyard to fetch his beloved son and daughter-inw: "Yang Yang, you''re back."

 Chapter 1921 Childhood Story I Am Yours

    Yin Nianxiao directly ignored Hang Jin, came forward, and tightly held Chi Yangyang''s hand. She looked at Chi Yangyang from top to bottom: "Yangyang, has the team been very busy recently?"


    Chi Yangyang replied politely: "I''m not busy."


    However, Yin Nianxiao said with an expression of heartache, "It''s only been a few days since we''vest met, yet you seem to have lost a lot of weight again. If you weren''t busy with work, then that stinking Hang Jin brat must have bullied you. "


    Without waiting for Chi Yangyang to speak, Hang Jin interrupted, "Empress Dowager, you ca


    ot wrongly use your son. Let me tell you, it''s fine if your son is at home and not let this tetradecyl bully him, but you don''t have the guts to bully her. "


    Chi Yangyang red at him.


    Yin Nianxiao immediately smacked him on the head: "Bullying you? How many people in this world can bully you? Don''t think that this olddy doesn''t know what kind of virtue you have. "


    Hang Jin said: "No matter what morals I have, you''re the one who gave birth to me. You can even be med."


    Yin Nianxiao: "Did I give birth to you wrongly?"


    Hang Jin: "It''s not wrong. Only an excellent mother like you can give birth to such an outstanding son like me. "


    Yin Nianxiao: "I''ll treat it as if you know how to talk."


    Seeing the mother and son bickering, Chi Yangyang felt as if she was looking at her own mother.


    When her mother was alive, she would asionally provoke her mother, and whenever her mother was angry, she would plunge into her mother''s arms, call out sweetly to Mrs. Chi, praise her mother as the most beautiful mother in the world, and her mother would lose her temper and look at her tenderly.


    Unfortunately, in this life, she would never see her mother''s gentle and beautiful smile again. She would never hear her mother call her "Yang" in her gentle voice again. I will never see my father''s beautiful and kind face again ?? If she had known that such a thing would happen, she would have been by their side every second longer.


    "tetradecyl, what are you doing standing there in a daze for? "Did you enter the house?" His slender waist was suddenly grabbed by a strong arm, pulling Chi Yangyang''s train of thoughts back to reality. She raised his head slightly to look at Hang Jin and rejoiced in his heart.


    "tetradecyl, don''t look at this young master with such a gaze. Otherwise, you have to bear the consequences yourself." This girl definitely didn''t know how alluring her wronged and clear eyes were. If he wasn''t at home, he would definitely hug her for once.


    Chi Yangyang actually gave him a faint smile. "Hang Jin, thank you."


    "Thank? How are you going to thank me? " Although he said that, Hang Jin hoped that Chi Yangyang would use her actions to thank him. For example, she would exercise more and use her physical strength to catch up.


    She did not answer him, but turned and entered the house. As soon as she entered, she saw Hang Zhenshan sitting on the sofa, and even though he did not look over, Chi Yangyang still felt ufortable all over, and softly called out: "Uncle Hang."


    "Yes." Hang Zhenshan gave a light snort in reply. In the past, he had to put on an act in front of Hang Jin and Yin Nianxiao, but now, he was toozy to even do that anymore.


    When Yin Nianxiao saw this, she was unhappy. She walked to Hang Zhenshan''s side and pinched him hard, using her eyes to warn him. Hang Zhenshan then raised her head and looked at Chi Yangyang: "Sit."


    "Alright." Chi Yangyang replied, but did not sit down. Her small hands tightly grabbed onto the corner of Hang Jin''s clothes, "Didn''t you say you wanted to take me to see something?


    When did Hang Jin say that?


    "Empress Dowager, I''ll take tetradecyl to see something upstairs. You can call us after di


    erter." However, Hang Jin knew that Chi Yangyang was ufortable staying here, so he pulled her hand and went upstairs.


    Arriving at his room, the moment Hang Jin entered, he pressed Chi Yangyang against the door: "tetradecyl, tell me honestly, did Hang Zhenshan do anything to you?"


    Chi Yangyang opened her eyes guiltily: "What nonsense are you spouting? He''s your father, what else can she do to me? "


    Hang Jin was very clear about what kind of person Chi Yangyang was. This girl blushed when she told a lie, and she had a short heart and one nce at her was enough to see through him: "What did he do to you?"


    Chi Yangyang stammered, "No, no, don''t speak nonsense."


    Hang Jin said with a serious face: "Alright, if you don''t want to speak, I''ll go ask him."


    "Hang Jin!" Chi Yangyang reached out and hugged Hang Jin who wanted to leave, her little face pressed against his back, rubbing gently against it, "I want to live with you for my entire life."


    Hang Jin''s body froze.


    Chi Yangyang continued: "You are my husband, and your parents are my parents. In the future, I want to be with you and properly honor them, and not let you go and fight with them for me and make them unhappy."


    Since Chi Yangyang could say such words, of course Hang Jin was happy. At the same time, it also proved that his guess was right, Hang Zhenshan must have done something to Chi Yangyang behind her back.


    In the past, he had always wondered why Chi Yangyang didn''t want to return to their home.


    But how could Hang Jin bear to see his own tetradecyl suffer such grievances?


    Now that he knew, he had to get to the bottom of this. "Tell me, what did he do to you?"


    Chi Yangyang didn''t even look up in his embrace because she was afraid that she would say everything under his gaze: "I really didn''t."


    The moment Hang Jin''s temper red up, especially when it was rted to Chi Yangyang, even the nine Qilins would not be able to pull him back, "If you don''t want to say, then don''t.


    "Hang Jin, don''t..." Chi Yangyang hugged him tightly. In fact, her strength was not even a match for Hang Jin at all, but Hang Jin was hugged by her, "I''ll say it, but promise me not to be angry, and don''t look for him either."


    Hang Jin lowered his head, grabbed her face, and made her look into his eyes: "Speak. "Don''t lie to me."


    "He just doesn''t like the two of us being together. He thinks that Jiang Eryue is morepatible with you." Seeing that Hang Jin''s face was growing uglier, Chi Yangyang said, "But it doesn''t matter whether he likes it or not, we are already husband and wife. "The person you want is me, and the person I want is you. As long as the two of us live well, what can others do to us?"


    Hearing that Hang Zhenshan was actually doing such a thing behind his back, Hang Jin was originally filled with anger, but then his anger was instantly extinguished by Chi Yangyang''s following words.


    He used his callused fingers to gently pinch her face: "tetradecyl, you better remember this, I''m yours, you are not allowed to give this to anyone."


    "Yeah, I know." Chi Yangyang nestled in his embrace, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, spoke out like a mosquito. "I''m also from the brother Jin."


    She spoke in a very low voice, but Hang Jin heard her in the end.


    Hang Jin held her and once again kissed her lips, which were like raging fire.

 Chapter 1922 Childhood Story I Am an Animal

    Hang Jin was originally not a strong person, and was even more tyra


    ical in the area of kissing. Every time she was kissed by him, Chi Yangyang felt that it was very possible that he would suffocate in his arms.


    But for some reason, Chi Yangyang even suspected that she had a masochistic constitution. She felt that it was quite a good feeling for Hang Jin to kiss her so domineeringly and tyra


    ically.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she couldn''t breathe properly, she wished he would keep kissing her.


    After realising what she was thinking, Chi Yangyang was terrified. So she was really a bad girl, it was just that she usually covered up really well.


    She had to hide her thoughts from Hang Jin, she definitely couldn''t let him know, if not how he would mock her.


    immediately let go of her lips, and her low and hoarse voice sounded next to her ear: "tetradecyl, you still dare to split your concentration at a time like this?"


    Chi Yangyang instinctively shrank back in fear at his roar, "I wouldn''t dare."


    The person she was distracted with wasn''t him, but was this not okay?


    Hang Jin was about to kiss his again, when he suddenly heard the sound of something hitting the wall outside. Hang Jin pulled Chi Yangyang into his embrace, with one hand he pulled open the door: "Ms. Yin, how old are you?


    Just as Yin Nianxiao was about to dodge, she was caught by Hang Jin right in front of him. Instead of dodging, she walked in front of Hang Jin and smiled at him. "Brat, let me be sure when I can be a grandmother.


    Hang Jin: "Then can you be smarter? You purposely made a noise that affected us, and you still want to carry your grandson?"


    Yin Nianxiaoughed and said: "Then I''ll be leaving first, you guys continue. It''s still early, so it doesn''t matter if we eat di


    erter. "


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    He really wanted to pretend that he was transparent so that no one could see them.


    Before she left, Yin Nianxiao had actually set her gaze on her: "Yang Yang, do your best!"


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    What mother and son were they?


    Hang Jin mmed the door shut, blocking Yin Nianxiao''s gossipy eyes.


    Chi Yangyang hurriedly escaped from his embrace.


    Hang Jin said: "tetradecyl, what do we do?"


    What do I do?


    Chi Yangyang looked at him foolishly.


    Hang Jin replied, "I feel like I''m an animal."


    nodded. "Mn."


    There were some things that he could say himself, but not others.


    At this time, Chi Yangyang''s "yes," was practically a fuse, and had instantly provoked Hang Jin into a ze. "tetradecyl, what did you say? Tell me more? "


    Chi Yangyang was shocked by the sudden anger Hang Jin had and when had she provoked him? "Master Hang, what have I done to make you angry now?"


    Hang Jin: "You think I''m a beast?"


    Chi Yangyang truly felt that she had been wrongly used, "Did I say you are a beast? Didn''t you say it yourself? "


    Hang Jin said shamelessly, "I can say that I''m a beast, but you can''t say it."


    Chi Yangyang: "Tyrant!"


    Looking at her pitiful appearance, Hang Jin felt it was fu


    y again: "This time, I''ll forgive you. Next time, you are not allowed to scold me."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    Was she the one who should be angry?


    Hang Jin rubbed her head: "Let''s go downstairs to eat. Eat early and go back to our house. "


    In the Hanging Family, with Hang Zhenshan, Chi Yangyang felt extremely ufortable all over.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that her man was Hang Jin, she would never want to take a step into the main gate of the Hanging Family again. She would never want to see Hang Zhenshan''s expression when he said that and couldn''t wait to kick her out.


    At the dining table.


    Yin Nianxiao took''s feelings into consideration, and gave him some food before she even started eating: "Old man Hang, this is a dish that I specially cooked for you, you must eat more."


    Hang Zhenshan looked at her, a gentle expression appearing on his usually stern face, "Just leave this matter to the kitchen to do in the future, don''t tire yourself out."


    Yin Nianxiao blinked her eyes, "Oh, you know how to pity me? I don''t know who said recently that I don''t value him. "


    Hang Zhenshan, "Ahem ??"


    Yin Nianxiao had always known her limits, there were some things where the old couple could just shut their doors and say whatever they want, they had given him face in front of the children, thus she immediately focused her attention on Chi Yangyang: "Yang Yang, this is a dish I prepared specially for you, you should eat more, it would be better if you could get a bit fatter."


    Yin Nianxiao was a little worried, given how thin Chi Yangyang was now, what if she was pregnant and her body couldn''t take it? Since the Chi family was no longer around, she had to think more for her children as a mother.


    After all, they were still young, and when she was able to help them recuperate Chi Yangyang''s body, they could then take a child. That way, the little girl would be able to live a little less hardship.


    Yin Nianxiao watched as Chi Yangyang grew up from such a young age, to the point where she didn''t even have a daughter. All these years, she had treated Chi Yangyang as her own daughter, so before doing anything, she had to first consider Chi Yangyang''s thoughts and feelings.


    She was not an ignorant old gra


    y, and did not necessarily have to carry her grandson. It was just that when the two of them were young, there would always be times when their anger would go out of control, and she also understood that with the love Hang Jin had for Chi Yangyang, it was definitely impossible for Chi Yangyang to do something like miscarry that would harm her body.


    But no matter how much Hang Jin loved Chi Yangyang, he was still a careless man. Sometimes, his thoughts were not so detailed, and as a mother, she had to think for him.


    After di


    er, Yin Nianxiao found a chance to pull Hang Jin along and exin: "Brat, I''m telling you, if you''re not ready to take care of the child yet, you have to take care of the matter normally, understand?"


    Hang Jin understood that, but when his feelings were strong enough, he would sometimes not care so much, and thus, things happened twice without taking any measures.


    Seeing Hang Jin''s expression, Yin Nianxiao knew that this brat hadmitted a mistake, "Oh you, look at that Yang Yang''s body. Since he''s so ski


    y, you shouldn''t think about things properly for her. I always thought you were different from other men, but in the end, it''s still the same. You don''t even know how to feel about your own wife. "


    His wife, of course she had to hurt herself, but she couldn''t yell at others every day.


    Hang Jin said seriously, "Empress Dowager, I will pay attention to this from now on. But I do want a child. To have a child as good-looking as Yang Yang. "


    "You want children? Are you serious? " Yin Nianxiao didn''t quite believe these words.


    "Of course I''m serious. I''ve already thought of the name. " After he finished this work, he and Chi Yangyang would go to the different parts of the world to y for a bit, and when they return to Jiangbei, it would probably be a few yearster. By that time, the two''s world would be happy for them, and they could consider having a child.

 Chapter 1923 Childhood Story The Childs Name

    Seeing Hang Jin''s serious face, Yin Nianxiao could not help but ask, "What is your name?"


    "Chi Hang." Hang Jinughed, "No matter if it''s a boy or girl, all of them will be given this name, and take the name Yang Yang and my surname as the same name."


    There were many people who took their parents'' surnames, Yin Nianxiao felt that this name was not bad, but she felt that there was something wrong with this name, after all, she couldn''t think of anything wrong.


    Hang Jin spread open his arms and hugged Yin Nianxiao. "Empress Dowager, how have you been recently?"


    This was the first time in her life that Yin Nianxiao was hugged by a child who was a lot taller than him. Her heart immediately softened to the point of wanting to cry, "I''m good, as long as you''re good, I''m good."


    In many people''s eyes, Yin Nianxiao was an intelligent and capable woman. Even her husband and son were well managed by her, but she was also a very traditional woman.


    She and Hang Zhenshan had been married for several years before she gave birth to Hang Jin. After giving birth to Hang Jin, she didn''t go out to work anymore, instead, all her focus was on her husband and children. As long as they were fine, she was happy and felt that her life was filled with meaning.


    "Mom, you should learn more from Mrs. Chen and the others next door." However, Hang Jin didn''t agree. He kept telling Yin Nianxiao to do what he liked more and not worry about him and his father all day.


    The more women did not have their own lives, the more those men who did not know that women were willing to sacrifice for them, the more they would flirt with women outside.


    "Learn from them? Travel every day? Buying big brands every day? " Yin Nianxiao smiled lightly, "Son, when I was young, I yed your mother a long time ago. Few in all the world didn''t go. There were always plenty of big brands to use. Your grandfather sent me a lot of things a few days ago. I originally wanted to send some to Yangyang, but I knew the temper of that child, so I kept them at home in the storeroom. When your mother gets bored, take out all that stuff and start an auction. Son, everyone has their own ambitions. Some people y mahjong for fun, some people travel for fun, while your mother takes care of you for fun. "


    Yin Nianxiao''s words were not wrong, Hang Jin was clear of it, everyone had their own way of life, he would not force Yin Nianxiao to live ording to his thoughts.


    However ?? When he looked back and saw Hang Zhenshan watering the flowers and nts, he couldn''t help but feel a tinge of anger. That old man looked at the Gu family, his heart extremely bad.


    All these years, in order to not make his mother sad, he had chosen to turn a blind eye, but now he could no longer ignore it. "Empress Dowager, I have something to discuss with Old Man Hang. Go to the living room and talk to Yang Yang."


    "Brat, you''re finally sensible." "Both you and your son are very stubborn. You don''t usually care about each other, but as father and son, there''s always a need to take a step back." Yin Nianxiao poked his head, "Son, it''s not easy to be with someone you like all your life. You have to cherish him well, and never do anything that will make her sad, understand?"


    "Mom, I know." His mother must have loved her father terribly back then, so she chose to leave the capital, which had such good conditions, and apany her parents to the Jiangbei to develop.


    He once again looked at Hang Zhenshan who was watering the flowers in the garden. That old man was not worthy of his excellent mother.


    Hang Jin came to the flower garden and looked at Hang Zhenshan who was busy watering his nts, as if he had not noticed his arrival. Hang Jin did not say a word as he just watched Hang Zhenshan quietly.


    After a long while, Hang Zhenshan finally raised his head and looked at Hang Jin, and then lowered his head and watered his nts: "You''re looking for me for something?"


    Hang Jin sneered: "No matter what, you are still my father, so why can''t I look for you?"


    Hang Zhenshan said indifferently: "All these years, you still think that I''m your father?"


    Hang Jin did not like Hang Zhenshan, and did not want to say a single word to him: "I came here to rify one thing, Chi Yangyang is my wife and is the only woman I have chosen. If you continue to cause trouble behind my back, don''t me me for being impolite."


    "You''re being impolite? Why aren''t you being courteous? " Hang Zhenshan finally raised his head, and looked at Hang Jin with a smile that was not a smile, "Could it be that for a woman, you want to sever all rtions with me, father and son?"


    Hang Jin said in a cold voice, "I don''t have a father like you."


    Hang Zhenshan: "A father like me? What kind of father? "


    Hang Jin was so angry that heughed instead, "Yin Nianxiao is your wife and my mother. We are his closest and most beloved people, and do you know what shameless things you have done in the outside world behind her back all these years? Do you think you deserve to be a husband and a father? "


    Hang Zhenshan red at Hang Jin: "In this life, I have never had any other thoughts towards your mother. We''ve been together for almost thirty years, and I''ve never done anything to let her down. "


    "Never done anything to let her down?" Hang Jinughed coldly, "Then what about that mother and daughter pair in Jiangyu City? Hang Zhenshan, you have the guts to do it, but don''t have the face to admit it. This proves that you still know that raising a child from a small n three times in the outside world is something shameless and shameful. "


    "Nonsense!" Hang Zhenshan was extremely angry and suddenly threw a p onto Hang Jin''s face. He used a lot of strength, causing blood to trickle out from Hang Jin''s mouth, but Hang Jin acted as though he did not know the pain, and wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth andughed: "Did I expose you, causing you to be angry out of embarrassment?"


    Hang Zhenshan didn''t really want to punch Hang Jin. He thought that with Hang Jin''s strength, he could dodge his p, but unfortunately, Hang Jin didn''t. He even had the possibility of giving his a p.


    Hang Jin continued, "Hang Zhenshan, the shameful things you did outside, I didn''t tell my mother, it''s not because I''m afraid of you. I just didn''t want my mother to feel sad. All these years, she has been thinking about you and me. If she knew that her husband carried her on his back and had children with other women, she would have been angered to death by you. "


    "Hang Jin!" Hang Zhenshan pointed at Hang Jin, his fingers trembling in anger, "You are a criminal police officer, you should understand that you have to talk about evidence, there is no solid evidence to prove that you were lying before. You are ndering others, I can sue you for that."


    "You want evidence?" Hang Jin took out his phone, opened the photo album on his phone, and looked at the secret photo album. He entered the password and opened it, "Hang Zhenshan, since you insist on speaking your mind and are not willing to admit it, then I will let you beat him up."


    "This is the evidence you want. Take a good look at what you''ve done." Hang Jin handed the phone over to Hang Zhenshan, and said: "Don''t even think about deleting the photos, I have a lot of backups."

 Chapter 1924 Childhood Story Back Then It Wasnt Easy to Chase after Her

    Hang Zhenshan took his phone and looked at it, taking very clear pictures. There was him and a youngdy going in together, he caressed her round stomach, and a woman carrying a child. He watched from the side.


    After a few more years, the child would grow up to be about six or seven years old. The two of them would hold hands, and a smile would appear in their eyes. Anyone who looked at them would think that they were a family of three.


    After Hang Zhenshan finished looking at these photos, he returned the phone back to Hang Jin with a nd expression, as if the person in the pictures had nothing to do with him.


    Hang Jin clenched his fists in anger, if the person in front of him was not his father, his fist would have already fallen: "What else do you have to say?"


    Hang Zhenshan said expressionlessly: "All of these things are not what you''ve seen."


    "How could it be fake when I saw it with my own eyes?" Hang Jin gnashed his teeth in anger, "Hang Zhenshan, are you even a man?"


    Hang Zhenshan said: "If I wasn''t a man, where did youe from? Did it pop out of a crack in the rock? "


    Hang Jin: "If I had the chance to choose, I would rather not be born into this world, and not have a father like you."


    Hang Jin''s words were heartlessly spoken, but Hang Zhenshan still maintained a nonchnt expression, "Regardless of whether you believe me or not, in short, I have never done anything to let down your mother."


    Hang Jin roared: "Hang Zhenshan, you don''t need me to believe you, it''s to see what you are up to."


    Hang Zhenshan: "Do you know how I met your mother?"


    Hang Jin, "..."


    They hadn''t told him, he naturally didn''t know, and he hadn''t asked for so many years.


    Hang Zhenshan continued, "Your mother''s family is very famous in the capital. Her grandfather is also in a high position, you have three uncles, your mother is the only girl in the Yin family, and she is even younger than your uncle by a few years. From the moment she was born, she was held by arge family as a precious treasure in their hands. Ever since she was young, she had been able to get whatever she wanted and go wherever she wanted to y. Someone had always prepared everything for her. I also heard that when she was in elementary school, she couldn''t sit in a car or walk because her brothers were trying to carry her to school. They all loved and protected their little sister and wished they could give her the best in the world. "


    Hang Jin was clear that his three uncles doted on his mother. Every year, when they returned to the imperial capital for the Spring Festival, their three uncles would personallye to pick them up.


    "Later, when your mother grew up and went to college, I met your mother on campus." When he thought about the past, Hang Zhenshan''s eyes shone especially brightly, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up into a smile, "I remembered your mother from the very first day I entered the academy. Because she is so dazzling that it is impossible for people to not pay attention to her. "


    Hang Zhenshan smiled and continued, "On the first day of university, her three brothers escorted her like bodyguards to school. A young and beautiful girl was surrounded by three handsome boys. This was a beautiful scenery to begin with. That day, all the students of the school knew that a new student from the first grade called Yin Nianxiao hade. "


    Hang Jin had heard his mother talking about his three uncles escorting her to university. Whenever his mother mentioned them, she wouldugh until her lips curled into a smile. She was grown up, the three uncles said, but they still treated her like a child.


    Hang Zhenshan then said, "Yin Nianxiao! Her name was the same as her. Whenever he saw her, her face would always have a faint smile, so beautiful that it would make one unable to shift their gaze away. With such an outstanding girl, there would naturally be many boys who would want to woo her. However, before she could refuse, those brothers of hers were enough to intimidate those boys. Afterwards, everyone feared her three brothers and did not dare to have any presumptuous thoughts about your mother. "


    "But your mother was really too attractive, and I was unknowingly attracted by her. I once gathered up my courage to confess to your mother, and as expected, I was beaten up by your three uncles. They warned me not to go near their sister again, or there would be plenty of ways to get the Ace to fire me. "


    With the degree of love the three uncles had for their mothers, it wasn''t hard for Hang Jin to imagine how the three uncles would beat up his father. Thinking about how Old Man Hang had been raised, Hang Jin''s heart jumped with joy. There was also someone in this world who could take care of him.


    Hang Zhenshan raised his head, and looked at the bright moon in the sky: "I know your grandfather''s family is powerful in the capital, and I know that your three uncles are speaking the truth. I do not dare to approach your mother again, and can only secretly watch her from afar.


    "I don''t know what happened after that, but I never saw your three uncles in school again. Your mother came to find me, saying that she also liked me and agreed to date me. "After we got married, I heard from your uncle that after I was beaten up, your mother went home and cried sorrowfully. Your three uncles doted on your little sister, so they naturally didn''t dare to make things difficult for me."


    Hang Jin interrupted: "Grandfather and Uncle have handed over the child that they raised in their hands to you. Take a look at how you treat her.


    Hang Zhenshan acted as if he had not heard Hang Jin''s words, and continued, "At that time, the Jiangbei was in the midst of its rapid development, and it had developed very quickly. However, its international reputation had not spread yet. My father, your grandfather has quite a high status in the Jiangbei, but is insignificant whenpared to the people of the imperial city. Many famous families in the capital wanted to marry into the Yin family, but your mother chose me, a little kid from a small ce. "


    "Of course, your mother didn''t pick me that easily either. That''s because I''m also very outstanding. I have been studying hard since the first day of college, making myself an outstanding student in the whole school, making everyone notice me. As expected, my reputation in the school is growing. Everyone in the school knows me, and your mother is no exception. Later, when I confessed to her, she would say that she liked me. "


    Hang Zhenshan said in a low voice: "Hang Jin, what reason do you think I have to do something so unfair to the girl that I worked so hard to pursue? What reason did I have to fall in love with another woman? I just want to give her the best things I can give in my life, so that she can live happily and happily every day. "


    Hang Jin looked at Hang Zhenshan with a sincere gaze, as if he was lying: "You know he is such an outstanding woman, and you also know it was not easy for you to be together with her back then, but hold onto your conscience and ask her what he did behind her back all these years?"

 Chapter 1925 Childhood Story Who Are You Trying to Seduce

    Hang Jin admitted that ever since he had be sensible, his mother had always been happy in her life. She had never felt that something was wrong, that she had sacrificed for her husband and son.


    However, his mother''s happiness was due to the fact that he did not know all of the nonsense that Hang Zhenshan was doing. Once those trivial matters were revealed, his mother''s happiness for the past few years would be a joke in the eyes of others.


    Hang Zhenshan then said, "All these years, I have a clear conscience."


    "Hang Zhenshan, it seems that I have overestimated you." Hang Jin clenched his fists tightly, controlling himself time and time again, "You are a good-for-nothing who has the guts to do something but not the guts to admit your mistakes."


    Hang Zhenshan: "Hang Jin, with just a few photos, you can conclude that I have done something that let your mother down?"


    Hang Jin fiercely said, "Did I see it with my own eyes?"


    Hang Zhenshanughed: "Don''t forget how advanced the technology is, let alone these few crappy photos, even if someone else created another Hang Zhenshan, I wouldn''t be surprised."


    Hang Zhenshan''s words were spoken with such certainty that it made Hang Jin start to suspect if Hang Zhenshan had really cheated, and that the man who had cheated was actually Hang Zhenshan.


    Regardless of whether it was true or not, Hang Jin was unwilling to see his mother''s heart broken. He could only endure, "However, since you''re willing to lie to her, then let''s just keep on lying and let her maintain this optimistic and happy attitude. Don''t make her unhappy just because of the disgraceful things you''ve done."


    Hang Zhenshan chuckled, "Of course I know how to make my wife happy."


    "What are you guys talking about? What are you guys talking about?" Yin Nianxiao suddenly appeared in the moonlight with Chi Yangyang standing behind him. The two of them were looking at the father and son duo with dazed eyes.


    "We''re talking about how to make our noble empress dowager happy in heaven." Hang Jin walked to Chi Yangyang''s side and naturally hugged her waist, bringing her into his embrace.


    Yin Nianxiaoughed: "Don''t talk to me so much to make me happy. "It''s gettingte, let''s go home and rest early with Yang Yang."


    "Yes sir!" Hang Jin carried Chi Yangyang and left. Even when Chi Yangyang said goodbye, she continued to talk.


    Looking at the backs of their retreating figures, Yin Nianxiao slightly raised her head and looked at her husband, feeling that no matter how many years had passed, in her heart, he still had the same handsome and elegant demeanor as the first time they had met, "Steadfast the mountain, I have let you suffer."


    Hang Zhenshan held her shoulders, and gently said: "With you by my side, what am I going to feel wronged about?"


    Yin Nianxiao then said: "I clearly know that you have been framed, yet I didn''t let you clearly exin it to our son, but you didn''t me me at all, and kept all the grievances in your stomach."


    A gentle smile appeared on Hang Zhenshan''s face. "Who asked you to be the wife that I finally married, and who allowed you to give birth to that brat? Because it''s you guys, this bit of grievance is nothing to me."


    "Zhanshan, thank you for tolerating my willfulness all this time." Yin Nianxiao snuggled into Hang Zhenshan''s embrace, "Are you going to tell me today that you don''t agree for Hang Jin to be with Yang Yang."


    Although it was a question, Yin Nianxiao was very sure.


    Hang Zhenshan nodded.


    Yin Nianxiao grabbed his hand, and said gently: "Yang Yang is an independent individual, and he is someone we have seen grow up. We both know what kind of character she has. Moreover, Chi Yishen has already died for a long time, what else do you have to worry about? "


    Hang Zhenshan said: "Recently, I keep having the feeling that he is still ??"


    Hang Zhenshan suddenly stopped and looked up from his embrace: "What''s that?"


    Hang Zhenshan shook his head: "Nothing."


    When Chi Yishen died and his corpse was turned into pieces, although he couldn''t recognize it from his face, he couldn''t be wrong in the DNApetition. How could he have such an absurd thought?


    Hang Jin was in a bad mood.


    Chi Yangyang could tell, but she didn''t know why he was in a bad mood.


    asionally she nced over at him and saw that he was gripping the steering wheel so tightly that the veins in his hands bulged.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    thought about it again and again, but still asked. Even if he knew that she had asked, he wouldn''t tell her.


    Hearing her soft voice, Hang Jin''s tensed mind seemed to loosen up quite a bit. He used one hand to hold her hand. "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Chi Yangyang pouted: "You obviously have something on your mind, but you always say in front of me that you''re fine, you''re very good, and leave me to guess blindly, I''m also very tired, okay?"


    Hang Jin chuckled: "Then tell me, what are you guessing about in your slow mind?"


    Chi Yangyang angrily retracted her hand: "Blindly guess if you have other women outside? Guess you don''t want to live with me anymore? "


    Hang Jinughed: "Yo yo, our tetradecyl has be a small jar of vinegar."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    She wasn''t jealous, not at all.


    Because she was still angry at Hang Jin, when he returned home, she immediately went to the bathroom to shower. She thought that Hang Jin would follow her over, but he would never see her even after she was done bathing.


    She couldn''t help but go to the study to look for him. Seeing him sitting in front of hisputer, she started to feel sorry for him. "What are you doing if you don''t take a shower in the middle of the night?"


    "Come here." Hang Jin said without lifting his head.


    He didn''t even look at her. If he told her to go, would she go?


    He muttered in his heart, but his footsteps did not obey Chi Yangyang''s orders. In two steps, he arrived at Hang Jin''s side.


    Hang Jin closed theputer and rubbed her head, "Were you used to being by my side?


    Chi Yangyang stubbornly said: "Without you by my side, I will only sleep soundly. I won''t be able to sleep soundly."


    "It''s good that you can''t sleep." Hang Jin pinched her face, "My former colleagues asked me for help when they had something to do, I''m going to go outter, go sleep first."


    "Oh." Hang Jin''s current job was already very busy, all his colleagues hade to him for help, did they really think that he was made of iron, that he was not tired at all?


    Although Chi Yangyang was a little dissatisfied in her heart, she thought that the other party''s job might be very troublesome, so she decided to look for Hang Jin. This matter was a matter that concerned manymoners, so she couldn''t really stop him, "Then you have to be careful, no matter what happens, you have to ensure your own safety."


    Hang Jin lowered his head and kissed her forehead. "You can''t bear to part with me?"


    Chi Yangyang nodded, and snorted softly.


    Hang Jin pulled her onto hisp and sat her down, lowering his head to bury her neck.


    She had just finished showering, and the faint fragrance of shampoo and bathing milk wafted off her body, but she smelled very nice. "Little girl, you''ve made yourself smell so fragrant, who are you trying to seduce?"

 Chapter 1926 Childhood Story My Spirit Food

    Chi Yangyang did not dare to move freely: "What nonsense are you talking about? Let me go, I''m going to bed. "


    Hang Jinughed: "If you don''t tell me, I won''t let you go."


    Chi Yangyang: "Don''t you still have work to do? Go to work ande back early. "


    Hang Jin hugged her tightly: "Let me hug you a little longer to replenish some energy, and let me do things twice the way I did before."


    Chi Yangyang: "What do you think I am?"


    Hang Jin: "You are my spiritual food."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    However, Chi Yangyang''s face was red again. She buried her head in his chest and rubbed it like a little kitten.


    Hang Jin left. Chi Yangyang lied on her bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep.


    In the Hanging Family today, what exactly happened that made Hang Jin''s face turn so ugly?


    Thinking about it, Chi Yangyang also couldn''t think of a clear result.


    He wanted to sleep, but the more he slept, the more awake he became.


    Sigh, just as Hang Jin had said, he was used to seeing a person lying beside him when sleeping, now that he was suddenly empty, he felt like he was missing something.


    Perhaps she missed his warmth, or perhaps she missed his kiss ??


    Just as she was thinking, his phone suddenly rang, Chi Yangyang turned and picked it up, and looked at the caller ID, it was Jiang Zhen.


    It was already 11 PM, why did Jiang Zhen call her?


    Thinking about it, Chi Yangyang epted it: "Teacher."


    "Yang Yang,e out for a moment." Jiang Zhen''s voice came from the other end of the phone, his voice was no longer as calm as before, it sounded very anxious, as though something had happened.


    Chi Yangyang was slightly worried: "Teacher, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Zhen continued: "Don''t ask me what''s the matter first, I''ll naturally exin everything to you after youe out."


    If it was in the past, Chi Yangyang would have went out to see Jiang Zhen without hesitation. But after Jiang Zhen had confessed to her earlier this morning, Chi Yangyang felt that it would be wrong for him to go out in the middle of the night to meet a man who adored him.


    She didn''t want Hang Jin to misunderstand or have a grudge with her, so she rejected him: "Teacher, I''m sorry, if you don''t want to say something, I won''t be able toe out and see you."


    Jiang Zhen''s anxious voice once again came from the phone, "Central Pine, the two of us have worked together for two years. You should be very clear about what I have done to you in these two years. Now that it''s about my life, are you really not going to save me? "


    Jiang Zhen was a rational person, now that he said things in such a serious ma


    er, something big must have happened.


    Chi Yangyang was worried that something might happen to Jiang Zhen, so she immediately got up and changed her clothes. "Teacher, what happened?"


    Jiang Zhen said: "I''m at the east gate of your small district, if youe out, everything will be clear."


    Just outside her neighborhood?


    What was the rush?


    Chi Yangyang didn''t think much of it and quickly left the house. Just as she walked out of the east gate of the residentialplex, she saw Jiang Zhen''s car parked by the side of the road.


    Seeing her appear, Jiang Zhen immediately got out of the car, went around to the passenger side and opened the door, before Chi Yangyang could say anything, she said: "You get in, get in."


    Chi Yangyang stopped a few steps away from him: "Teacher, you asked me toe out to see you, I''m already out. Now tell me, what exactly is going on? "


    Jiang Zhen wished that he could drag Chi Yangyang onto the carriage: "Yang Yang, can you please get on the carriage first?"


    Chi Yangyang stood in ce without moving: "Teacher, you speak first."


    In the past, Jiang Zhen always thought that Chi Yangyang''s stubborn nature was very pleasing to the eyes, but today, he gritted his teeth in anger: "If you follow me out of Jiangbei, I willplete all the procedures for you, now just follow me out."


    Jiang Zhen thought that Jiang Zhen''s insistence this morning was because her words were still not clear enough, "Teacher, I have already exined everything to you very clearly. I love Hang Jin, and I want to live a good life with him.


    Jiang Zhen looked at her with his red eyes: "Yang Yang, if you stay here, you will only get hurt, why can''t you trust me again?"


    Chi Yangyang said calmly: "Teacher, before today, I have never doubted what you said. I have always trusted you, it was all because of what you did today that I did not dare to trust you 100% like before."


    Jiang Zhen roared: Someone wants to hurt you.


    "I''m not afraid." Chi Yangyangughed, "Because Hang Jin will apany me, and protect me, he won''t let me get hurt. Furthermore, this is a society ruled by thew. No matter how rampant the wicked are, they will eventually suffer retribution. "


    Jiang Zhen was so angry that he punched the carriage, "Do you know who it is that wants to harm you?"


    In contrast to Jiang Zhen''s near crazed excitement, Chi Yangyang only shook her head calmly: "I still don''t know."


    Jiang Zhen then asked, "Then do you know why Hang Jin is out tonight?"


    Chi Yangyang: "Work."


    Jiang Zhen: "He went to see someone. Since he''s gone, that person will absolutely not let him return alive. Do you understand?"


    "Who is it?" Hearing that someone was trying to harm him, Chi Yangyang was not too worried, but hearing that Hang Jin was in danger, Chi Yangyang panicked, "Do you know who he is going to meet?"


    Jiang Zhen nodded.


    Chi Yangyang suddenly thought of something. "How did you know?"


    Jiang Zhen: "I ??"


    Chi Yangyang quickly calmed down. She wanted to call Hang Jin, but she was afraid that Hang Jin was doing a quest, so she sent him a message via WeChat, "brother Jin, I can''t sleep without you by my side no matter what. After you finish your work,e back and apany me right?"


    She knew, as long as Hang Jin knew that she needed him, no matter how dangerous tonight''s events were, he would definitely be able to safely return to her side.


    He had promised her that he would always be by her side, and he definitely wouldn''t leave her alone like his parents and grandfather.


    Jiang Zhen: "Yang Yang!"


    Chi Yangyang: "Teacher, we will take care of our own matters. Thank you for your concern."


    With that, she turned around and walked back.


    While walking, she dialed a number. It was the number of Xiao Wang, who used to work for the Jiangbei''s Drug Enforcement Unit.


    The other side quickly picked up the call: "Doctor Chi, you called me sote at night. What''s the matter?"


    Chi Yangyang said, "Little Wang, you''ve picked up the phone so quickly. Is there a mission today?"


    Little Wang said, "Yeah, I was busy a while ago, so I''ve had quite a few free days recently. Today, the entire team is resting."


    Chi Yangyang: "So it''s like that."


    Xiao Wang: "Doctor Chi, why are you looking for me? Speak, if I can do it, I will do my best to help you. "


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that Hang Jin suddenly thought of you guys, and he was extremely arrogant and spoiled, so I didn''t have enough face to call you guys, so I made a call on his behalf." After exchanging a few words with Little Wang, Chi Yangyang hung up.


    Jiang Zhen did not lie to her, as expected, Hang Jin went to see someone.


    So who was the person he saw?

 Chapter 1927 Childhood Story She Saved Her Man!

    Was he the mastermind behind thistest series of cases?


    Why did Hang Jin want to meet him alone?


    Why didn''t he bring more people with him?


    Although Chi Yangyang believed that Hang Jin had her own reasons, but when she thought that his life was in danger, she could not sit still and wait for death.


    At this time, she could still think of Hang Jin''s father, Hang Zhenshan.


    Hang Zhenshan was sitting very high in the Jiangbei, his eyes and ears were everywhere, and he had considerable strength, not to mention that he had the huge mountain called the Yin Family behind him, so as long as they went out, ordinary people would not dare to touch Hang Jin.


    Without much consideration, Chi Yangyang had already quickly dialed Hang Zhenshan''s number.


    The call co


    ected quickly, so quickly that Chi Yangyang mistakenly thought that he was probably waiting for her call.


    She directly stated her intention of calling him, "Uncle Hang, I''m very sorry to bother you sote at night. Hang Jin is going to meet someone tonight, I don''t know who he is going to meet, but I know he might be in danger, can you send someone to save him? "


    "Yes." Hang Zhenshan did not ask Chi Yangyang what exactly happened. It was as if he already knew of Hang Jin''s situation, "But I have a condition."


    Condition?


    When Hang Jin was in danger, could he still give conditions?


    Chi Yangyang nervously swallowed her saliva: "Go ahead."


    Hang Zhenshan''s cold voice came over again: "As long as you agree to leave Hang Jin and never appear by his side again, and don''t let him find you, I will immediately send someone to save him and guarantee his safe return home."


    "He''s your son, aren''t you worried at all when he''s in danger?" Chi Yangyang held onto her phone tightly, as though this was the only way to calm herself down, "Why did you still ask me for such a request at this time?"


    As if he had exhausted his patience, Hang Zhenshan''s voice became even colder, "If it weren''t for you, he wouldn''t have encountered the danger tonight. This is the reason why I wanted you to leave him."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t understand what this matter with Yue Yang had to do with him. "Why is it because of me?"


    Hang Zhenshan continued, "You have been continuously investigating the cause of death of your parents and he has continued to help you investigate. You should be clear that the murder case is not simple, and the closer you are to the truth, the more dangerous it is."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    She had expected that the case would not be simple, because every time she tried to get close to the truth, the clues would suddenly disappear. There would even be murders. For two years, there had been no exceptions.


    Chi Yangyang knew that it was very dangerous to keep investigating, so she didn''t want Hang Jin to get involved in this matter. However, because of her, Hang Jin still charged in without hesitation, falling into danger time and time again.


    When Chi Yangyang was silent, Hang Zhenshan continued, "Of course you can continue to stay by Hang Jin''s side and put him in danger for your love, and for your parents. I also said before, since he insisted on staying with you, then don''t recognize me as your father. Since he doesn''t recognize me as his father, there''s no need for me to save his son anymore. "


    ''s words stung her heart, yet Chi Yangyang was actually unable to open her mouth and say no.


    In the past, when she still hadn''t realized her feelings, when she still hadn''t realized that leaving Hang Jin would be impossible, she would definitely be willing to leave Hang Jin.


    But now, she had already


    ed to live a good life with Hang Jin. She had even promised him that after the Flying Sis case was over, she would take a long leave to apany him on his honeymoon.


    She had already made up her mind.


    However, Hang Zhenshan had raised this condition when his life was at stake.


    What should she do?


    Hang Zhenshan didn''t give her much time to consider: "If you don''t agree, then there''s nothing else we can talk about."


    "As long as you can save him, I promise you." After Chi Yangyang finished speaking, she bit her lips, as if this would stop her heart from hurting so much.


    However, Hang Zhenshan did not agree immediately, "My secretary is in the garage in your district. You can go downstairs to sign a document now. After signing the documents, I immediately sent people to save Hang Jin. Whether or not Hang Jin can escape from danger is up to you to decide. "


    Very quickly, Chi Yangyang went downstairs and met Hang Zhenshan''s secretary in the car park.


    It was as if they were all ready tonight and everyone knew what was going to happen and she alone didn''t.


    The secretary took out a document from his briefcase: "Miss Chi, take a look at this document first."


    Chi Yangyang took the document and quickly sca


    ed through it. When she saw the third condition, her eyes slowly widened.


    She never thought that Hang Zhenshan would do something so extreme. The third rule stated that if she broke the contract, Hang Zhenshan would have her parents'' corpses dug out.


    She said angrily, "Aren''t you going too far by writing such a use?"


    The secretary said: "I am just a small executor. If Miss Chi has any questions, you can call Old Mr. Hang and ask him. I believe he would be very happy to answer them for you."


    Hang Jin''s life was at stake. Letting her sign such a treaty at a time like this was clear evidence that she would not be given the chance to choose. No matter how many more calls she made, it would all be useless.


    Chi Yangyang picked up the pen, wanting to sign "Chi Yangyang", but an invisible force stopped her from doing so and told her not to.


    Once Chi Yangyang had written the two words, she would probably never see her brother Jin again in this lifetime.


    Although no one in this world would affect the lives of others, what was the point of living like a zombie.


    "I''m very sorry! Please go back and tell Old Master Hang that I will disappoint him. " Chi Yangyang ced the documents in her secretary''s embrace, turned, and left with firm steps.


    She had to think of a way to save her man!


    After passing the brightly lit city road, a ck SUV turned into a winding road. After walking for a long time on the road, the SUV finally stopped in front of a three-storey house.


    The carriage had just stopped, and Hang Jin, who was dressed in a set of casual white clothes, got off. It was a very dark night in the countryside, and only the scattered rooms of the carriage gave off some light.


    Very quickly, two men walked out from the darkness of the house and blocked Hang Jin in between them. They red at Hang Jin fiercely, as though they were


    ing to scare him away with their eyes. "Who are you?"


    "Hang Jin." Hang Jin said his name with ease, but the two people''s bodies suddenly shivered when he heard him.


    Who is Hang Jin?


    Of course they knew each other.


    Hang Jin grew up on the Jiangbei, and was famous for being the "tyrant head". Usually, as long as he stood in the crowd, his strong aura would scare away any cowardly person.


    Hang Jin''s gaze fell on the two of them, and the two unknowingly retreated, but they quickly realised something, and stopped in their tracks, standing a few steps away from Hang Jin, not daring to get any closer.

 Chapter 1928 Childhood Story I Didnt Expect to See You Again

    The two people in front of him might have done a lot of things, such that they were truly evil people, but in Hang Jin''s eyes, the two of them were just like two clowns jumping around.


    Hang Jinughed: "An evil person doesn''t need to use expressions to emphasize their evil person. The two of you keep staring at each other, don''t you feel ufortable with your eyes?"


    The two of them were stu


    ed and did not reply.


    Hang Jin shook the dust off his shoulders, and said: "Since you all allowed me toe here so smoothly, you all must know my purpose, then I will trouble you two to bring me to meet the person I want to meet."


    After no less than two seconds, the ski


    ier of the two stepped forward and said: "Young Master Zhang, our Brother Chen knows that you are looking for him and has been waiting for you for a long time. But before we meet with him, I have to trouble you to cooperate with our inspection. "


    "Of course. "It''s not like I''m here to fight with you guys. You guys can do whatever you want." Hang Jin raised both his hands into the air, "You can inspect whatever you want, but please hurry up. I do not have the patience to waste time with you."


    Only then did the two hastily go forward, one to check Hang Jin''s body and one to check his car. After ensuring that he did not have any weapons or eavesdropping equipment on him, and leaving behind his phone, they brought Hang Jin inside the house.


    This building had the same appearance as the other houses in the vige. It was three stories tall, with white tiles on the outside of the walls. The lobby of the first floor was also very ordinary. Without stopping at the first floor, the two of them led Hang Jin directly to the second floor.


    Hang Jin thought that the second floor would be different from the first floor, it might even be decorated in a luxurious and resplendent ma


    er. A small nce would be enough to blind a person, but when he walked in, he realized that the interior of the house was filled with ordinary houses. Other than the sofa, tea table, and a few ornaments, there was nothing else.


    After the two of them sent Hang Jin upstairs, they quietly left. The person Hang Jin wanted to meet was also not here, and in the now empty hall, he was the only one left.


    He looked around. The furnishings in the room were rare and ordinary, but they had their subtleties. The picture hanging in the middle of the wall, for example, had a tiny pinhole camera that no one else could see.


    He hade here alone, but that person still hadn''te out to meet him. What was he waiting for? Or did they not believe that he hade alone?


    Hang Jin said: "I drove here alone for two hours and no one came to bring me a cup of water. Is this how you treat your guests?"


    With that, he heard the sound of the door to a room on the third floor opening. Immediately after, a middle-aged man, supported by a young and beautiful woman, walked up the stairs from the third floor towards the second floor at a neither fast nor slow pace, step by step: "Brother Chen, you fell asleep sote at night. Just hand this person over to me, why do you have toe see him yourself."


    Hang Jin recognized the woman who was speaking. She had met her not long ago at a bar and had schemed against him before.


    The middle-aged man said, "Because those who havee are esteemed guests. I must personally see them to show my sincerity."


    As for the middle-aged man, Hang Jin was extremely familiar with him. More urately speaking, he was someone that was extremely familiar with each other. Furthermore, he had called out ''uncle'' for more than 20 years.


    It was only now that Hang Jin clearly understood that he hadn''t been familiar with the other party after calling him uncle for more than twenty years.


    Hang Jin was surprised, but the shock onlysted for a brief moment in his eyes. This result was very unexpected, but it was within his expectations.


    So his guess was not wrong, the one who died two years ago was someone else, and it was not Chi Yishen.


    That "dead" Chi Yishen had merely changed his identity and started living anew. He was living a life of ease and ease, but had he ever thought about how his only daughter had lived these past two years?


    With the guess in his heart confirmed, Hang Jin didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. "I really didn''t expect to see you again in this life."


    "Yeah, I didn''t think that we would meet again under such circumstances." The middle aged man was supported by the sister Shi Jiu down the stairs and walked to Hang Jin''s side. He stood there and sized Hang Jin up like a kind elder: "Youngd, it''s been so long since west met, have you been well?"


    Hang Jinughed: "With Uncle Chi taking care of me like this, how can I live a bad life?"


    "Hahaha ??" The middle-aged manughed loudly. "I didn''t expect you to be the same as back then. You''re still so casual when you speak, and you never think about the consequences."


    "You''re right, I, Hang Jin, am still the Hang Jin of old, and you are no longer the you of old. Now, even if you were to die ten or eight times, it would never be enough. " Hang Jin looked at him, staring at him fixedly, as if he wished to see through his chest and see what kind of color that heart of hers had.


    "Hang Jin, don''t go too far ??" sister Shi Jiu roared, but was stopped by the middle-aged man''s hand gesture. She said unhappily, "Brother Chen ??"


    Brother Chen patted her hands and after consoling her, he looked at Hang Jin again: "People will die sooner orter. They won''t live as long as two years just because you''ve done more good deeds, and they won''t die as many times because of anyone. "Hey kid, don''t you think that makes sense?"


    Looking at the fake smile on his face, Hang Jin felt that he was still a little too inexperienced. Compared to this old cu


    ing fox, his little bit of cultivation experience was really not enough to be mentioned: "Everyone will die, is this the excuse for you to choose this crime path?"


    Brother Chen raised his hand and lightly patted Hang Jin''s shoulder, "Look at you, now is not the same as the past. You used to call me uncle when you saw me. Now, you don''t even know how to call out, you''re really bing more and more like you don''t have a single person of your generation. "


    Hang Jinughed coldly: "Uncle? Are you worthy? "


    The Brother Chen had a smile on his face. He looked kind, but his kind eyes also carried a hint of ruthlessness, "Is it because you tricked my father-inw? You don''t put me, your father-inw, in your eyes."


    "Shut up!" Hang Jin suddenly roared out, and the look in his eyes that was directed at Brother Chen turned sharp from disappointment. "From the moment you chose to use the path of a criminal, you have no right to call him Yang Yang anymore."


    "Oh, I am not qualified, so who is? "You?" The smile on Brother Chen''s face did not diminish, and he evenughed out loud, "Yang Yang is my daughter, my blood flows in her body. If it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t exist in this world. We''re father and daughter, this is a fact that no one can change. "


    It was fine if you didn''t mention Chi Yangyang, but when it came to Chi Yangyang, there was no way for him to keep calm anymore.


    Today, he came here alone, hoping to find a way to settle this matter first so that Chi Yangyang wouldn''t know the truth and be harmed.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "If Yang Yang knows that she has a father like you, I think she would rather let go of thest drop of blood in her body than admit that she''s your daughter."

 Chapter 1929 Childhood Story Just How Bad Can People be

    "You know her character." Brother Chen''s face was full of smiles, "But so what if you don''t want to admit it? As I told you earlier, the fact that she is my daughter is a fact that no one in this world can change. "


    "Shut up!" Hang Jin did not dare think about what would happen if Chi Yangyang knew the truth.


    Judging from Chi Yangyang''s stubborn personality, she might even use her life to repay her father for what he had done. Hang Jin did not dare to think further, just thinking about it made his scalp tingle.


    The Brother Chen then said, "Child of the Hanging Family, you came to see me alone today, I''m sure that Yang Yang doesn''t know about it."


    As a father, he knew how deep this brat''s feelings were for his daughter. He was sure that Hang Jin did not dare to let him know the truth, that was why he dared to brazenly agree to meet with Hang Jin.


    Hang Jin asked in a cold voice, "Do you have the face to let her know everything you''ve done in the past two years?"


    Brother Chen found a ce to sit, and drank two sips of the tea sister Shi Jiu had brewed for him: "Since you came alone to see me, it means that you care about Yang Yang, and you don''t want her to know what I''m doing right now. This proves that you want to talk to me. Since that''s the case, then let''s not waste any more time and sit down to have a good chat. "


    Hang Jin had never hidden his feelings for Chi Yangyang, and others could understand what he was thinking. He didn''t think it was strange at all, it was just that he never thought that Chi Yangyang''s biological father would take advantage of her feelings for him.


    Hang Jin did not speak, and heard the Brother Chen say: "You love Yang Yang, you love her dearly, you hate to see her get hurt a little, but as long as my identity is revealed now, she will know that I faked my death back then, and let her know that I have done so many shameful things in these two years ??"


    As he spoke till here, the smile in the Brother Chen''s eyes grew even wider. After a slight pause, he continued, "If it''s with Yang Yang''s stubborn and ill-defined personality, he definitely won''t be able to ept everything that I''ve done in the past two years. I suppose she knew what I was doing when she died of anger. "


    "Chi Yishen, I''m warning you, no matter what your identity is, if you dare to harm even the slightest bit, I will make sure that you get your wish, and you will truly die without an intact corpse." Hang Jin sat opposite of him and punched the tea table, "You should be clear about who I am."


    Chi Yishen, this thing that was worse than a beast, could be so heartless to his only daughter.


    "What are you talking about? Yang Yang is my only blood and bone, I love her toote, so how can I bear to hurt her. I''m just letting you know my current identity, as well as the harm that my current identity might bring to Central Pine. Let her continue to live her life well, and let her live a life worse than death. The one who decides will always be you and not me. "


    Brother Chen said he loved Chi Yangyang, but no one could see the love in his eyes. He only loved himself. Chi Yangyang was just a pawn he had ced on Hang Jin.


    "Am I the one making the decision? "Haha ??" Hang Jin looked at Brother Chen and smiled lightly.


    Before he came, Hang Jin felt that he had a certain amount of confidence to persuade the Brother Chen to turn himself in. He thought that since the Brother Chen didn''t want him to do it, it should at least be for Chi Yangyang''s sake.


    But now, Hang Jin realized that he had gone stupid again. If Chi Yishen really cared about Chi Yangyang, then he wouldn''t have pretended to die two years ago.


    The Brother Chen continued, "If you make the right choice, not only can you protect Yang Yang from harm, you can also obtain evidence that others have framed Zhao Ziqian and Lan Feiyang, and prove their i


    ocence."


    Hang Jin stared at Chi Yishen for a long while before slowly saying: "Do you know what kind of life Chi Yangyang had lived in the two years after you couple was" killed "? Did you know that she hasn''t slept a night in over two years? Did you know she was always crying in her dreams to save Mom and Dad? She is such a delicate girl, yet she has never thought of giving up on searching for the person who killed you ?? Now it seems like she''s doing all this like a joke. "


    When Hang Jin said this, Brother Chen''s expression did not change, but his eyes darkened and sister Shi Jiu immediately responded, "Brother Chen, don''t listen to his nonsense!"


    Brother Chen took another sip of tea. "Hang Jin, I don''t have time to chat with you. Your choice is my choice. I''ve chosen. From now on, do your thing while I do mine. We won''t interfere in each other''s business. "Bad choice..."


    Hang Jin said: "Do you think that our current identities will not interfere with each other''s safety?"


    Brother Chen said fearlessly: "How is that impossible? Could it be that you intend to tell the truth about this matter to Yang Yang? Could it be that you have the heart to let her live the rest of her life as the daughter of that big drug lord? Do you want her to lose everything, including you? "


    "I can tell you very clearly, even if your identity is exposed, Yangyang will not lose anything, much less me." Hang Jin was clear about the severity of the consequences, but he definitely could not allow the Brother Chen to act in such awless ma


    er. However, he still could not think of a way to prevent Chi Yangyang from getting hurt.


    "Is that so?" Brother Chenughed, "Then how about I get someone to invite her over right now and have here over to see for herself what her most beloved father is doing right now."


    Hang Jin really couldn''t do anything to this old man who had nothing to fear, because he had his weakness and this old man didn''t. Back then, he was able to personally n acerated case and he was able to abandon his own daughter ?? For the sake of money, there was nothing that such a person could not do.


    "Master Zhang, do you want to fight?" Brother Chen took out his cell phone, "Yang Yang''s cell phone number has never changed. Maybe she still has hope in his heart that I''m still alive, and he hopes that I can suddenly call her. Look, my family loves me. When I called, do you think she''d be happy? "


    Hang Jin immediately stopped him, "Wait!"


    The Brother Chenughed: "Young Master Zhang, have you not decided yet?"


    Hang Jin gestured three times, "Give me three days, and I will make you satisfied. In the future, if you do what you do, I will do what I do, it has nothing to do with each other. "


    Brother Chen smiled in satisfaction, "Brat, at least you''re a smart person. You know what to choose. Listen to me, the water in Jiangbei is too deep, you can''t disturb him. Take Yang Yang and leave the Jiangbei, and don''t do this again. "


    Hang Jin did not reply to him, and said: "I still have a question to ask you."


    Brother Chen: "Ask."


    Hang Jin said, "Then Auntie Chi, she ??"


    "Two years ago, there were twocerated case victims, a man and a woman. Brother Chen had a smile on his face when he said this, as if the person who was smashed to pieces was not his wife who shared a bed with him for more than twenty years.


    And it was precisely this cold-blooded attitude of Chi Yishen that allowed Hang Jin to confirm what he was going to do next.


    "Farewell!" With that said, Hang Jin got up and left.

 Chapter 1930 Childhood Story Peoples Hearts Are the Most Difficult to Fathom

    Watching Hang Jin leave, the smile on Brother Chen''s face slowly disappeared. He let out a long sigh, "Neen, did I go overboard this time?"


    sister Shi Jiu, who had always been standing behind him, sat down and wrapped her arm around his neck. "Brother Chen, no matter how cold-blooded you are in front of outsiders, your love for that little girl is real."


    "Really?" "If I had truly loved her, I wouldn''t have let her lose both her parents, and let her live in self-me and nightmares everyday."


    The sister Shi Jiu advised: "But Brother Chen, you must also understand that since you have chosen this path, there is no turning back. You better know, if it wasn''t for that little girl, Hang Jin wouldn''t have found us so quickly. "There are some things you can''t bear to do, I''ll go in your ce ??"


    Before sister Shi Jiu even finished speaking, she grabbed onto her hair and fiercely said: "She is my daughter, how dare you hurt a strand of her hair ??" He gradually increased the strength in her hands. "You know the consequences."


    "Yo yo yo ??" sister Shi Jiu''s hair was torn off by Brother Chen, and he did not dare move his head, but he did not hold back, "That woman is even your beloved. If you can just watch as other people cut off pieces of her flesh, will you still y the part of a kind father?"


    Brother Chen''s eyes turned red from her words. He changed the hand that was pulling her hair and grabbed her by the neck: "Shut up!"


    "Brother Chen, other people might not understand you, but you can still pretend that you don''t know me. But I know that in front of money, things like love and kinship are nothing but bullshit to you." Even if her neck was strangled, sister Shi Jiu was not afraid. Every word she spoke pierced through her weak points.


    She had been with him so long that she knew him as well as she knew herself. She knew what he loved best, and she knew what she was to him.


    "Since you know my methods, you still dare to ??" Brother Chen slowly let go of the power in his hands and fiercely bit down on sister Shi Jiu''s neck, "As long as you listen to me obediently, I can give you anything you want. "If not ??"


    "You can give me anything I want?" Neen ced a hand on his chest, smiled and lightly patted twice. "All along, I''ve always wanted your heart. Can you give it to me?"


    Brother Chen did not answer, but immediately pressed her body down on the sofa, his hot lips falling down.


    sister Shi Jiu knew that she had always known that she was nothing in this man''s heart. Even if she couldn''t get his heart, she knew that he still needed her.


    She once again wrapped her arms around his neck and took the initiative to move closer to his red lips, "Brother Chen, no matter if you are the Chi Yishen of the past or the current Brother Chen, you are still unique in my heart. "Before, you had a wife and daughter, so I could silently wait behind you for you. Love you in silence, and it would be the same in the future."


    "But that little girl is different. The former you are her good husband and father, so she loves you and can even give up her life for you. However, the current you, in her eyes, is just an unforgivable si


    er. What she does every day is to bring you to justice. Once she finds out that you''re the killer she''s been looking for, she won''t hesitate to arrest you. "


    "Brother Chen, there are two options in front of you right now. The first is to decisively remove the stumbling block beside you, just like that year with your wife. The second is to do nothing and let that stumbling block destroy everything in your business for the past few years. "


    sister Shi Jiu said a lot, but none of them responded. However, she knew that he heard her because she had bit down on her to warn her.


    She knew him too well, knew what he really wanted to hear, knew that sometimes he needed someone to push him.


    She continued, "She is your daughter, and her life was given to her by you. If not for you, Chi Yangyang would not exist in this world. Even if you do something to her, it will only take back everything you''ve given her. She''s already lived for more than twenty years, so there''s no loss. "


    "Of course, this is only my personal opinion. Whether or not you listen to my opinion is your choice. I will also express my attitude to you in advance. No matter which path you choose, I will always follow and love you. There''s a fire pit ahead, and I''ll dance with you. There''s hell ahead, and I''ll apany you. Brother Chen, my life was saved by you, so it belongs to you. "


    When sister Shi Jiu spoke, she did not speak again, but when she did, his strength increased each time, and in the end, sessfully making her unable to say anything else other than "En".


    After an unknown period of time, when everything was calm and quiet, the Brother Chen''s hoarse and gloomy voice sounded out above her head, "I loved that woman so much, and we lived together for over twenty years. I thought we could stay together forever, and I thought she would understand me.


    He tousled sister Shi Jiu''s sweaty hair and slowly closed his eyes. "I have loved her for so many years, from the time I recognized her to the time we married to the time our children grew up, I have always loved her that much. Yet she wanted to personally destroy everything that I have worked so hard to create over these years. Do you think I can still let her live in this world? "


    Every time he heard the Brother Chen say that he loved that woman, the sister Shi Jiu would feel ufortable.


    But why would she fight with a dead person over this: "Brother Chen, that is all in the past now. No matter what happens, I will always be by your side."


    "Neen, remember every word you say to me. If you dare betray me ??" Brother Chen did not say anything else, but he knew what the consequences of betraying him would be.


    Fortunately, she never thought of betraying him.


    She then said, "Brother Chen, do you think Hang Jin will listen to you obediently?"


    Brother Chen got up: "No."


    sister Shi Jiu: Then why did you let him leave?


    "Don''t let him go back? Kill him? " Brother Chen sneered, "Do you know who is backing Hang Jin? Do you know the consequences if something happens to him? "


    "The Yin family is far away in the capital, we can''t even stretch our arms this long. What do we have to be afraid of?"


    "Far away in the capital?" "Hang Jin is alive, the Yin family is far away in the capital, if anything happens to Hang Jin, you will know where the people from the Yin family are."


    At this time, someone came up the stairs and reported, "Brother Chen, the carriage is ready.


    "Yes." The Brother Chen nodded and continued, "Clean this ce up and don''t leave any traces behind."

 Chapter 1931 Childhood Story Who Am I to You?

    When Hang Jin drove back to the small district, it was already 2 in the morning.


    At such ate hour, most of the people were asleep, but unfortunately, he saw two people who should have been sleeping long ago at the entrance to the garage. One was Chi Yangyang, and the other was her third cousin, Yin Susu, whom he hadn''t seen for a while.


    When Hang Jin''s gaze fell on Chi Yangyang''s body, he couldn''t help but clench his fists. He was afraid that the usually slow girl would suddenly be smart tonight, and he would be able to tell something from her expression.


    Even though he clearly knew that it was impossible for the slow little idiot to be smart all of a sudden, Hang Jin still tensed up and looked abnormal.


    After a few seconds, he quietly calmed himself down and got off the car. He intentionally walked up to Yin Susu and gave him a hug without looking at him, "Third sister, you havee to Jiangbei quite a few times already, but you have never notified me in advance. This time, you suddenly appeared downstairs, is it to give me a surprise or to scare me?"


    Yin Susu looked at him and pretended to be dissatisfied: "Kid, when did you be stupid? Even if your third young mistress didn''t tell you that I came to Jiangbei, don''t tell me you still didn''t guess that he came to Jiangbei? "What''s more, can it be that we''ll just allow you men to go out and y, and won''t I be allowed toe over to see Yang Yang?"


    Yin Susu was implying something, how could Hang Jin not understand her meaning? She immediately followed up: "Third sister, I told Yang Yang that I was going out to work, how could you expose my lies so quickly? You want me to go home and kneel on the washboard? "


    "I only told him to go with you when I saw that you were worried about him. He didn''t go on a mission." Yin Susu punched Hang Jin lightly, "Alright, it''s gettingte, since you''re already back, I will also return to the hotel. Let''s wait for a good night''s sleep before we get together again. "


    "Third sister ??" Hang Jin still had something to say, but Yin Susu took the initiative and said, "Just now, Yang Yang is very worried for you. As your husband, you made your wife this worried, and you''re not responsible at all. You have to reflect on it properly, or else I will call your big sister, Second Sister over one day and have them help Yang Yang."


    "You must not." With the empress dowager protecting Chi Yangyang at home, it would be hard for him to hold on. If she also gathered three thousand gold from Qi Yin family, he might not be able to live a peaceful life.


    "If you don''t let theme, then remember that you''re not allowed to bully Yang Yang. You''re not allowed to let her worry about you again." After Yin Susu finished giving instructions, she looked towards Chi Yangyang, "Yangyang, if Hang Jin dares to bully you, remember to call me. I''ll bring people to take care of him."


    Chi Yangyang smiled, "Okay, Third Sister."


    "Alright, I''m going. You guys should go home and rest early." Yin Susu waved her hand. A taxi stopped at the side of the road, and she got in it.


    Only after watching Yin Susu leave did Hang Jin turn his head back. He already knew that he would be screwed when he looked back, so it turned out that Chi Yangyang, who was stillughing at him, was now covered in tears, causing his heart and liver to tremble uncontrobly.


    He immediately wiped her tears, "My tetradecyl, what happened to you?"


    Chi Yangyang pped his hand away, turned and walked into the district, Hang Jin did not care about the car parked at the intersection, and anxiously followed: "Why were you crying just now?"


    Chi Yangyang stopped and looked back: "Go and park your car properly, the random parking of the cars will affect others. Pay more attention in the future, do you understand? "


    The little idiot was crying so loudly that it could be heard. She also thought that if he didn''t stop the car well, it would affect others, so Hang Jin really did not know how to describe this silly girl, "Alright, don''t cry anymore, apany me to stop the car, okay?"


    Chi Yangyang no longer paid attention to him, and turned to leave.


    Hang Jin wanted to follow him again, but he obediently stopped the car. When he returned home, he saw Chi Yangyang sitting in the living room, looking at him with a pair of aggrieved eyes.


    Chi Yangyang''s gaze made Hang Jin panic in her heart, as if he had done something to her behind her back that let her down.


    As he changed his shoes, he asked, "Baby, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chi Yangyang continued to look at him with bitter eyes: "Hang Jin, tell me honestly, where did you go tonight?"


    Hang Jin changed his shoes, walked to her side and sat down: "Didn''t Third Sis say just now that Third Brother-inw will look for me in the future to chat outside."


    "Who let you sit?" Chi Yangyang suddenly roared out, scaring Hang Jin so much that she immediately stood up, "Alright, alright, alright, if you don''t let me sit, I won''t sit. "Baby, let''s talk it over. Don''t worry, it''s bad for your body, it hurts."


    "Hang Jin, you still know how to love me? If you really knew that your heart ached for me, you wouldn''t have lied to me. " While talking, Chi Yangyang''s tears started to roll down her face again, looking extremely pitiful.


    Looking at Chi Yangyang''s tears that were flowing like pearls without strings, Hang Jin''s heart ached so much that she was at a loss of what to do. She couldn''t help but soften her voice as if she was coaxing a child, "tetradecyl, if you have something to say, let''s talk about it properly. Let''s not cry, alright?"


    Chi Yangyang sniffed with her nose, and said with tears in her eyes: "Hang Jin, tell me, who am I to you?"


    "little idiot, of course you''re my wife."


    Hang Jin wanted to embrace Chi Yangyang, but just as he moved, he was met with Chi Yangyang''s teary eyes that stared him down.


    Hang Jin knew that today''s matter wouldn''t be resolved so easily.


    Although this little girl had a delicate appearance that could be blown over by the wind, she was as stubborn as a donkey. It was very difficult for her toe out after she entered the bull''s horn.


    Suddenly, a bad premonition surfaced in Hang Jin''s heart. She would worry about him, and ask him where he went tonight, and if he found out anything from someone.


    Hang Jin was a little perturbed in his heart. He was very worried that she had heard some rumors trying to test him.


    Just as Hang Jin was feeling uneasy, Chi Yangyang said again: "You still know that I''m your wife?"


    Hang Jin tried his best to hide his nervousness with a smile: "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    Hearing how easy it was for him to exin, Chi Yangyang''s tears fell even more. "You never treated me as your wife, never."


    Hang Jin felt extremely wronged: "tetradecyl, I didn''t see you as my wife, who else could I see as my wife?"


    Chi Yangyang red at him, and forcefully wiped away her tears: "No matter what you encounter, you won''t tell me because in your heart, you still think that I''m a child, a child who will never grow up."


    Hang Jin speechlessly asked the heavens, if he treated her as a child, would he still marry her and bring his home?


    You think that I can''t do anything well and have to rely on you to do everything for me, so you didn''t tell me anything. "


    "I ??" Hang Jin opened his mouth to exin, but Chi Yangyang cut him off, "You don''t need to exin, I know what you''re thinking in your heart."


    Hang Jin was also getting anxious: "tetradecyl, can you not be so unreasonable?"


    Chi Yangyang said with tears in her eyes: "I will argue with you, you say that I am unreasonable, and you still dare to say that you do not think that I am a foolish child who does not know anything."

 Chapter 1932 Childhood Story Dont Reason with Your Wife

    Hang Jin was also getting anxious: "tetradecyl, can you not be so unreasonable?"


    Hang Jin''s words seeded in blowing up Chi Yangyang''s explosive point. She was so angry that he jumped up with the intent to fight him: "I''ll argue with you, you said that I''m unreasonable, and you still dare to say that you''re not treating me as an ignorant, foolish child."


    Hang Jin finally understood why the seniors told the juniors never to reason with their wives during a quarrel. It was because at this time, their wives would only believe what they had already determined.


    His head suddenly hurt. He couldn''t go against her and just let her be. "Fine, I just treat you like a child."


    "W-what?" Chi Yangyang seemed to have heard something incredible as her face flushed red. "Hang Jin, am I that useless in your heart?"


    Hang Jin, "..."


    What did he say wrong?


    Women were too scary.


    If he said something wrong, would it be okay to just shut up and not say anything?


    Of course not, if he did not speak, he would be questioned by Chi Yangyang: "Why aren''t you speaking? If you don''t say anything, you''re just admitting it, right? "


    Hang Jin never knew that his tetradecyl''s fighting strength was so strong. He admitted defeat, "I don''t know what to say."


    Chi Yangyang did not want to quarrel with him, but rather, tonight''s experience had made her afraid. That kind of feeling of powerlessness where the person closest to her could possibly be in danger yet was unable to do anything made people crazy to the point of losing their minds: "Just tell me, where did you go today? Who did you see? "Why would you lie to me?"


    After talking for so long, he thought that she had already forgotten the reason behind her initial questioning. Unexpectedly, she brought him back with his words, and Hang Jin silently prayed for himself, "I am just going to see Third Sister''s fianc??. The two of us talked about some work matters, why don''t you believe me?"


    Chi Yangyang was still doubtful: "Really?"


    Hang Jin continued: "If you don''t believe me, then I can, but don''t you believe Third Sister? Third Sis also watched you grow up, so I don''t need to say how much she loves you. "


    Hearing Hang Jin''s words, Chi Yangyang''s imposing ma


    er gradually weakened. "It''s not shameful to see Third Sister''s fianc??, why are you lying to me and say that you''re going to work?"


    Hang Jin, "..."


    How was he supposed to exin this?


    If he had known that Yin Susu was in Jiangbei, he wouldn''t have needed to lie to him like that. This was akin to lifting a rock to smash one''s own foot.


    Chi Yangyang came to a conclusion: "You''re just lying to me."


    The more he exined, the more mistakes he had made. Hang Jin no longer bothered to exin anything and immediately pulled Chi Yangyang into her embrace: "It''s gettingte, let''s sleep first. We can talk tomorrow if there''s anything."


    Chi Yangyang punched him in the chest: "Hang Jin, you just want to change the topic."


    This won''t do, Hang Jin thought for a while, and then came up with a new idea: "Chi Yangyang, do I have to ask your permission to go anywhere? Am I not allowed to have a little personal freedom? Do you not believe in my feelings for you at all? Do you think I would carry you out to steal something? Is it... "Anyway, I didn''t do anything that would let you down, so think what you want."


    Hang Jin released her and turned to leave. However, Chi Yangyang''s aggrieved voice came from behind: "Who doesn''t believe in your feelings for me? Do you think I care so much about you? If you weren''t my man, I wouldn''t care about you. Can''t I worry about you when you go out in the middle of the night? If you think that worrying about you limits your freedom, then I won''t worry about you anymore. "


    "What''s there to worry about? I''m a man, how could I be stolen by others?" How could Hang Jin be willing to leave? He turned around and hugged Chi Yangyang painfully, gently rubbing her head, "I was just fine by your side, be good, don''t cry."


    "I''m just scared!" She was afraid that he had gone to meet some dangerous person and wouldn''t tell her. She was afraid that he was in danger and she couldn''t do anything.


    She knew that this kind of unreasonable woman was detestable, but when she thought of what Jiang Zhen had said to her tonight, she could not stay calm.


    What would she do if he did?


    Before he came back, she had even thought that as long as he was well, she could give up everything and stop trying to find her parents'' killer.


    He wanted to travel, so she apanied him. Whatever he wanted to do, she could apany him.


    "Little fool, can''t you think of something better? I think it''s because you''re too tired from work, too tense, and have too little rest that you let your imagination run wild. " Hang Jin hugged her tightly, and could feel her body slowly rxing.


    "I might have thought too much." Chi Yangyangid on his chest, listening to his calm and powerful heartbeat. The fear and dread in her heart slowly disappeared.


    As long as he was here, everything was fine.


    Hang Jin patted her back, guiding her to change her focus: "After you finish your work, let''s go to the honeymoon ce. Have you decided?"


    "You want me to think? Weren''t these things always your decision? If I say it, what would I count for? " He had probably already made up his mind on where he would go. He would ask her now and have her rack her brains to think about it. When the time came, he would just inform her and not ask for her opinion.


    "Of course. This time, you have the final say. We will go wherever you say. I will definitely listen to you." Hang Jin kissed her forehead, "It''s almost daybreak, I''m going to take a bath, you go sleep first."


    Having just returned from that dirty ce, Hang Jin felt ufortable all over, and he did not want to transmit that dirty aura onto Chi Yangyang''s body.


    "Yes." Chi Yangyang nodded and watched Hang Jin go to the bathroom.


    She knew that Hang Jin must be hiding something in his heart, and knew that the person he was going to meet tonight was not Third Brother-inw.


    She thought there must be a reason why he didn''t want to tell her, a reason that probably had something to do with her.


    It was rted to her, and was also dangerous. Hang Jin still wasn''t willing to tell her that, other than her parents'' case, there wouldn''t be anything else rted to her. Chi Yangyang concluded that the person Hang Jin saw tonight was most likely the person who killed her parents two years ago.


    To make Jiang Zhen think that the culprit was able to take Hang Jin''s life, the culprit must not be someone to be trifled with.


    Who was the murderer?


    Could it be ??


    Because a person suddenly jumped out of his brain, causing Chi Yangyang''s scalp to go numb, goosebumps rose all over his body: "It can''t be that person, it shouldn''t be that person ??"


    Chi Yangyang didn''t know that she had muttered it aloud. After she finished showering, Hang Jin heard her muttering, "What do you mean, it can''t be who it is?"


    "Ah, no, no ??" Chi Yangyang was shocked, and quickly hid in her hiding ce.


    Hang Jin asked again, "What were you muttering about just now?"

 Chapter 1933 Childhood Story Little Fool and Big Fool

    "You misheard, how could I mutter anything?" Chi Yangyang felt extremely ashamed because of the thoughts ru


    ing through her mind.


    Hang Jin''s father truly didn''t like her, and had also done some small things behind her back. However, he couldn''t possibly do such a vicious thing, she absolutely shouldn''t put such a bad hat on someone else''s head.


    "Do you think I''m deaf or something?" The more Chi Yangyang tried to conceal it, the more curious she became, "tetradecyl, you''d better tell me honestly."


    "Truly ??" Chi Yangyang wanted to argue, but suddenly felt that a dangerous aura was approaching, she quietly peeked her head out from under the bed, wanting to see what Hang Jin was doing.


    Unexpectedly, Hang Jin was seen walking towards the big bed. A towel was wrapped loosely around his waist, as he walked forward, it seemed as if the towel could fall off at any time.


    Even though she had already gotten used to seeing Hang Jin''s naked and sexy appearance, Chi Yangyang was still so embarrassed that she crawled into her nket: "Master Hang, can you put on your pajamas?"


    "Where else have you not seen this young master?" "You are already an old man and your wife, and yet you still blush. Your face is too thin." Hang Jin used the wind pipe to blow his hair, while looking at her with disdain.


    Chi Yangyang retorted in a low voice, "Do you think everyone is as shameless as you?"


    "Humans are supposed to be out there, shut up in their own bedrooms and talk about rules and rules. I''m afraid humans are already extinct." Hang Jin spoke as if it was a matter of course.


    Chi Yangyang stuck out her tongue: "I can''t win against you."


    Hang Jin randomly blew on his hair a few times, but it didn''t matter whether his hair was dry or not, Hang Jin threw down the wind tube and got into bed. He extended his arm and pulled Chi Yangyang into his embrace, "Are you going to say it or not?"


    Chi Yangyang shrank her neck and carefully replied, "I just thought of a case ??"


    It was already the middle of the night and she was still thinking about the case. did not need to think of a lie again, and quickly interrupted her: "Don''t propose to me at home, if you can''t sleep, apany me to see where we can travel to."


    Chi Yangyang was secretly pleased with herself for a moment. Seeing this self-righteous man, she could easily fool him with just a single topic. Furthermore, she called him a little fool every single day.


    "Raise your head, don''t pretend to be an ostrich." Hang Jin hugged Chi Yangyang with one hand and looked at her phone with the other. "There are a lot of suitable ces for a couple to have their honeymoon in this world, where do you want to go?"


    Chi Yangyang was proud of her, and changed into a silly look as she looked at his phone: "Online honeymoon strategy is mostly to soak in the sea, our Jiangbei is also a city by the sea, there are also beautiful inds, as we are born and bred, we can go there as well, so we can rule out the Ind Owner."


    "I think a little fool like you is afraid of water." Speaking of this matter, Hang Jin had a deep impression of them. In the past, they often went out to sea together, but one time, Chi Yangyang was so excited that he sang and jumped around in the speedboat.


    She was clearly wearing a life jacket, and it was near the beach. As long as she stood up straight, the seawater would be around the same, but below her waist. However, the little fool still drank a few mouthfuls of salty seawater.


    The shadow that had been left behind was so great that she had refused to go out with them again, even to the point where she dared not go near where there was water. After that, Hang Jin personally taught her how to swim, so she was afraid of the water.


    "Hang Jin!" Chi Yangyang shouted at him angrily, "I don''t know who was the one that was chased to a few alleys by Brother Yuan Bo''s family dog back then."


    When this matter was mentioned, Hang Jin''s face turned ck.


    Since he was young, he had always been a proud son of heaven, and had almost never done anything embarrassing that could be used as a topic for conversation. The only thing he talked about was when he was chased around by Xie Yuanbo''s family''s dog.


    The other little friends all knew about this, but no one had ever dared to mention it in front of Hang Jin. Even if they wanted to talk, they would talk about it behind his back quietly.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t dare to mention it in the past, because she was afraid that Hang Jin would beat her up like how he used to when she was young. But now it was different. Your Master Hang is allowed to talk about my embarrassing incident, so I''m not allowed to talk about you. "


    "Chi Yangyang, I think you must have forgotten about that." Once Hang Jin said this, he immediately raised his hand to cover his mouth, "Hang Jin, don''t say anymore."


    Hang Jin easily pulled her hand away: "Little brat, if you want to fight with me, you''re still a little too young."


    Chi Yangyang was furious, she felt wronged, but she did not have the guts to retort. Once again, she deeply felt that she didn''t have the preferential treatment of a girl that she liked.


    Other boys liked girls. They would never be able to retaliate, and would never be able to retaliate. They would do everything they could to hold girls in their hands while feeling pained in their hearts.


    And her stinking man, arguing with her, not only wouldn''t let her, but threatened her.


    Wu wu wu ?? She was really pitiful!


    Seeing Chi Yangyang''s pitiful and wronged look, Hang Jin''s heart ached, but he couldn''t hold back andughed out loud. He pinched her pink face: "Alright, let''s get down to business. Where do you want to go? "


    Chi Yangyang didn''t want to talk about proper matters at all, only wanted to have a good fight with him. She had to win against him, but she didn''t have the guts to say no, so she could only follow Hang Jin''s steps: "Let me think about it."


    Hang Jin looked at her. "There''s no rush.


    It was already veryte, but Hang Jin didn''t want to sleep at all. He just wanted to fight and argue with Chi Yangyang like this, so that he could listen to her voice more.


    Because he knew that in the near future, this sort of small conflict might be extremely precious to both her and him.


    Chi Yangyang buried herself in thinking about things, and quickly thought of where she was going. She suddenly raised her head, and her eyes met Hang Jin''s as she looked at her.


    It was obvious that Hang Jin was the Hang Jin that she was extremely familiar with, and the way he looked at her was also pretty much the same as before. However, for some reason, the moment he met her gaze, Chi Yangyang''s heart clenched tightly, "brother Jin ??"


    "Hmm?" He replied as his palm gently caressed her head. His voice also carried a damned gentleness. "Speak, I''m listening."


    Chi Yangyang subconsciously leaned into his embrace, "A few years ago, the few of us said that we would take a walk to the North Pole. Why don''t the two of us go to the North Pole, look at the snow, look at the aurora, look at the penguins, it''s beautiful just thinking about it. "What do you think?"


    "Going to the North Pole to see a penguin. Do you still want to go to the South Pole to see a pr bear?" Hang Jin was provoked to the point ofughing, he said with a doting tone, "Little fool."


    Chi Yangyang pouted: "You big fool, I was just joking with you. Don''t tell me that I didn''t know that penguins are going to the South Pole?"

 Chapter 1934 Childhood Story You Wont Lie to Me

    "You dare to call me a fool? Watch how I take care of you!" Hang Jin lowered his head and bit on Chi Yangyang''s earlobe, scaring her to the point that not only did he not dare to move, he didn''t even dare to make a sound.


    Perhaps having a child would distract her, distract her from her obsession with finding the killer, so that she wouldn''t care when the truth appeared before her eyes.


    He didn''t care, he wouldn''t be injured.


    With children, she would think more about them after things happened. Perhaps, it might be able to help him and her family stabilize a little.


    Chi Yangyang wanted to say no, she hoped that he would give her more time, but she was unable to.


    Later on, Chi Yangyang had already forgotten where she was supposed to be travelling to. She only had one thought in her mind, and that was that the Great Demon King Hang Jin''s stamina was still as good as always.


    After the storm, Chi Yangyang no longer had any strength left.


    Sheid powerlessly in Hang Jin''s embrace. While she was still in a daze, she heard Hang Jin say in his deep voice, "Baby, can you promise me one thing?"


    "Alright." He had yet to say anything, but Chi Yangyang had already agreed with determination.


    Hang Jin lowered his head and rubbed his nose: "Little fool, I have not said what it is yet. You are so straightforward, is you not afraid that I will lie to you?"


    "Would you lie to me?" Chi Yangyang slowly opened her eyes. The storm of clouds just now had made her normally clear eyes more charming, causing Hang Jin''s mind to waver.


    He couldn''t help but hold her tighter, so tight that they could feel each other''s heartbeats. "Maybe I''ll lie to you. If I deceive you one day, will you hate me? "


    Chi Yangyang was very tired, but she still thought about it seriously before giving her an answer: "I won''t."


    This confused Hang Jin. "Why?"


    Chi Yangyang shook her head. "I don''t know."


    Perhaps it was because she truly believed that Hang Jin was the person who treated her the best in the world. Even if Hang Jin wanted to deceive her, he must have thought that deceiving her was the best choice for her.


    "You little fool!" He didn''t know why, but Hang Jin still wasn''t willing to hate him. He really wanted to give this little fool a good beating so that he wouldn''t think of something stupid and unconditionally trusting.


    "Then tell me what do you want me to promise you?" It wasn''t hard to tell from Chi Yangyang''s voice that she was very, very tired and tired. She only wanted to close her eyes and sleep, yet she still tried to focus on listening to what he had to say.


    "Promise me that no matter what happens in the future, you''ll be fine." Hang Jin knew that no matter how much he tried to hide it, Chi Yangyang would find out what Chi Yishen had done sooner orter.


    "Why are you suddenly talking about such a deep topic?" After the two of them got so close, shouldn''t they say something sweet to make her happy?


    Meanwhile, the stinking man in her house was really different from the others. Perhaps in his heart, her wife was just a phone bill, not worth a single bit of money. She wasn''t worth his precious treasure.


    Hang Jin emphasized in a deep voice: "Yangyang, you have to remember, although our lives were given to us by our parents, but our lives are also independent, our lives are our own, and are not something that belongs to anyone."


    "I know." Chi Yangyang was very tired and sleepy, but she didn''t know why but she was extremely clear-headed. Once again, she was sure that the person Hang Jin was meeting with tonight was rted to her parents'' case.


    Hang Jin was such a fool. He could cover up his emotions, but he was worried that her eyes wouldn''t fool her.


    She only found out recently, and he was especially nervous about anything that had to do with her.


    Hang Jin suddenly raised his voice: "You don''t know!"


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    Why did he suddenly be a ferocious person again?


    She rubbed her hand against his chest and said pitifully, "I really do know, don''t worry."


    Hang Jin realized that he was being overly nervous and immediately calmed himself down, before saying, "Let me give you an example."


    Chi Yangyang: "Mhm."


    Hang Jin: "If I do something that is against thew and the police don''t have any evidence to arrest me, if you find out about it, how would you deal with it?"


    Chi Yangyang didn''t think too much into it and blurted out the solution, "If I can confirm that you have done something illegal, I think I will personally report you. Vition of thew shall be sanctioned by thew, and all persons shall be equal before thew, and no one shall be an exception. "


    Chi Yangyang''s answer was the answer Hang Jin wanted to hear. However, this was only assuming, if she really met with a situation where she was able to maintain her rationality and think normally, it would probably be very difficult.


    Hang Jin continued: "After I ept the punishment of thew, what will you do?"


    Chi Yangyang shook her head. "I don''t know."


    Hang Jin: "Think about it."


    Chi Yangyang seriously thought about it. "I still don''t know."


    Hang Jin sighed.


    Chi Yangyang: "Because I know you definitely won''t do anything against thew. Why would I need my brain cells to think about those things that are impossible to happen?"


    Hang Jin, "..."


    "I want to tell you that even if you are my wife, all the bad things I''ve done have nothing to do with you. Don''t me yourself for my actions, and don''t care about the gazes of others."


    "It''s not like we''re in the ancient times. There''s no such thing as a crime that would kill all nine races." Chi Yangyang leaned into his embrace and chose afortable position, "I also don''t know what exactly you''re worried about."


    Hang Jin emphasized: "I''m saying that you shouldn''t have any burdens in your heart. Don''t think that I''ve done anything wrong, you''re also responsible."


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "Okay."


    "tetradecyl, I hope that no matter what happens in the future, you will have to think about what you promised me tonight. You must treat yourself well." After Hang Jin finished speaking and didn''t get Chi Yangyang''s reply, he looked down and realized that she had already fallen asleep.


    Helplessly, he dotingly said, "My little idiot!"


    She was asleep, but he wasn''t sleepy. There was still a tough battle to be fought, and he couldn''t rx at all.


    Lan Feiyang''s case could not be found with new evidence, and the case could not be moved forward. Everyone was anxious, but there was nothing they could do.


    Chi Yangyang organized the evidence again, but still did not find anything.


    Before she left work, she received a call from the Bureau asking her toe over and help.


    They would normally go wherever they were needed for. However, Chi Yangyang did not think too much into it today, nor did she think that Jiang Zhen would work at the headquarters right now.


    Before she left, she called Hang Jin: "I''m going to go to headquarters to help with something, I don''t know how long it will take. When you get off work, go home and eat first. Don''t wait for me. "

 Chapter 1935 Childhood Story She Had Already Guessed What Was Going on

    Hang Jin said: "I''ll send you there."


    Chi Yangyang: "It''s not like I''m far. You still have things to take care of, don''t dy it because of me."


    Hang Jin raised his voice slightly. "Chi Yangyang, it''s not like you don''t know that Jiang Zhen is in headquarters."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    Could she still say "no"?


    If she dared to say no, Hang Jin''s words would make her ears twitch.


    In the end, it was who sent Chi Yangyang to headquarters. When they got off the carriage, he held her hand and said, "tetradecyl, pay more attention to that brat Jiang Zhen and don''t let him eat your tofu."


    Chi Yangyang: "Teacher isn''t that kind of person."


    Hang Jin red at her and immediately shut his mouth.


    Hang Jin was still worried: "Let me apany you in."


    Chi Yangyang: "Didn''t you still have things to do? Besides, not everyone can go in when we''re in the office. "


    Just as Hang Jin was about to say that he was alright, the phone in his pocket notified him that he received new information. He took out his phone to look, it was Yin Susu who was looking for him.


    Chi Yangyang said: "If you have something to say, you can leave first. This is our headquarters, not somegoon or tiger cave, what''s there to be worried about? "


    Hang Jin: "Just Jiang Zhen alone is more worrisome than a dragon''sgoon or a tiger''s den."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    Hang Jin continued: "You''re not going to ask who sent me the message?"


    Chi Yangyang: "If you want to say it, just say it. Why do you need me to ask?"


    Hang Jin felt that he had not received any attention from Chi Yangyang and was slightly dissatisfied in his heart, "tetradecyl, aren''t you even a little bit curious about whose message your man will receive? Aren''t you worried that your man will be asked out by another woman? "


    Chi Yangyang was not really worried, she sometimes hoped that Hang Jin would leave more space for them, so that they wouldn''t disturb each other. "Hang Jin, you did mean to cause trouble, didn''t you? You didn''t say anything when I asked youst night, and when I didn''t ask you today, you thought I didn''t care enough about you. "Tell me, what exactly do you want?"


    Hang Jin felt that he had overdone it: "Then go quickly, after you''re done, give me a call, I''lle pick you up."


    Chi Yangyang nodded and turned towards the office building.


    She had just one foot in the door when she saw Jiang Zhen, who was standing only a few steps away from her. It looks like he had specifically been waiting here for her for a while.


    His face was pale, as if he had been up all night.


    Chi Yangyang was a little worried. "Teacher ??"


    "Yang Yang,e with me to my office." Jiang Zhen turned and took a step, his tall body somewhat swaying in the wind.


    Chi Yangyang immediately charged forward, wanting to support him, but she did not extend her hand in the end. She could not let Hang Jin who was full of jealousy misunderstand, "Teacher, are you alright?"


    Jiang Zhen shook his head, trying his best to maintain his bnce: "Was it Hang Jin who sent you here just now?"


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "Yes."


    He said, "Last night ??"


    Chi Yangyang spoke first, "Teacher, I know you didn''t lie to me about what happenedst night. It should be just as you said, Hang Jin encountered danger.


    While they were talking, they had already reached Jiang Zhen''s office.


    He pushed open the door, allowing Chi Yangyang to enter first before he followed closely behind.


    Chi Yangyang entered and immediately looked for a job: "Teacher, what do you need my help for?"


    "The information hasn''t been delivered yet. Wait a little longer." Jiang Zhen gestured for her to casually take a seat, and said, "Yang Yang, can we talk about this a little more?"


    Chi Yangyang said: "Teacher, what do you want to talk about?"


    Jiang Zhen: "Yang Yang, are you really not considering leaving the Jiangbei?"


    "Teacher, I think I''ve made it quite clear to you before." Chi Yangyang was a person who would not beat around the bush. She directly expressed her thoughts, "Even if I leave the Jiangbei, I won''t go with you."


    Chi Yangyang was a gentle and quiet person, but rejecting people still had a little of Hang Jin''s shadow. Jiang Zhenughed helplessly and bitterly: "Yangyang, don''t misunderstand, I, Jiang Zhen, am not someone who ca


    ot be let go. You have clearly rejected me and I will no longer pester you to death, but I hope that we can still be master and disciple, or have a good rtionship. "


    In terms of work, Chi Yangyang had always respected Jiang Zhen. If Jiang Zhen could put aside the other thoughts he had towards her, then of course, she could still be his disciple.


    Chi Yangyang said: "Teacher, you will always be a teacher that I respect."


    Jiang Zhen then said, "You have to learn how to protect yourself, do you understand?"


    Chi Yangyang nodded, and said: "Teacher, can you answer one of my questions?"


    Jiang Zhen looked at her steadily: "Go on."


    Chi Yangyang said: "The person Hang Jin went to seest night must be rted to my parents'' case. will make you so worried, and also make Hang Jin keep his mouth shut in front of me, so I think that person might be the direct culprit. "


    Hearing Chi Yangyang''s conjecture, Jiang Zhen was shocked.


    Although he always knew that Chi Yangyang was outstanding at work, he never thought that she would be able to confirm that the person Hang Jin sawst night was the same person who killed her parents so quickly.


    Chi Yangyang then said, "You know that person, and you are very familiar with TA, right?"


    Jiang Zhen, "..."


    Jiang Zhen wanted to deny it, but he could not deny it when he saw Chi Yangyang''s resolute expression.


    "Hang Jin knows him too, but none of you are willing to tell me who the culprit is." She shrugged and smiled. "I guess I didn''t perform well enough, so you can''t believe I''m capable of bringing the murderer to justice."


    "Yang Yang, it''s not like that." It wasn''t that she wasn''t doing well, but that they were all afraid that she would be hurt, because the killer was none other than the person she loved the most.


    "Teacher, you don''t have tofort me. I know that if you don''t say it, then for a reason you won''t say it, I will take your side and think it over." Except that none of them seemed to have thought about her, and they had no idea how much she wanted to find the real killer.


    If the murderer does not find himself punished byw, then he will most likelymit the crime again, and more i


    ocent people will be harmed.


    Of course, the thing that she couldn''t forget the most was her parents'' soul in heaven, which couldn''t rest in peace.


    "Yang Yang, there are some things that I''m not willing to admit, but I have to admit that Hang Jin truly loves you. Although Jiang Zhen didn''t want to admit the feelings Hang Jin had for his, but they had unanimously chosen to hide this matter from Chi Yangyang because they didn''t want to see her getting hurt.


    Chi Yangyang smiled, "Thank you teacher for your affirmation."


    Jiang Zhen then said: "Yang Yang, it''s better to not know about some things than to know about them. Put them down when you need to, and don''t be stubborn, otherwise, the one who will be injured will still be you. If you like Hang Jin, then throw away everything from the past and live a simple life of leisure with him. "

 Chapter 1936 Childhood Story How to Put It down

    "Two lives were lost to my parents ?? "Tell me, before I find the murderer, what face do I have to live in the days I''ve thought of?" Every one of them wanted her to give up on her past because they weren''t her. They didn''t know what kind of torment she had to endure these two years.


    How could she not want to live afortable life, but every time she closed her eyes and thought of the pieces of corpses littering the ground, there was only one thought in her mind. Even if she lost her life, she had to find the murderer.


    "Yang Yang, don''t get too excited."


    "I''m not excited." Chi Yangyang bit her lips, trying hard to control her emotions, "Teacher, you guys aren''t willing to give me any clues, I''ll look for myself, I''ll find it sooner orter. But please don''t try to persuade me to let it go in the future. "


    "Yang ??" Just when Jiang Zhen did not know how to persuade Chi Yangyang, his assistant knocked on the office door. "Forensic Jiang, the information has been delivered.


    Jiang Zhen patted Chi Yangyang''s shoulder: "Yang Yang?"


    Chi Yangyang took a deep breath. "I''m fine, I can work."


    Jiang Zhen knew that she could, because in terms of work, she had always been stronger.


    Hang Jin left the headquarters and directly went to the meeting ce with Yin Susu. He did not expect him to arrive half an hour earlier than his, and when Yin Susu arrived earlier than him, she was already sitting there drinking tea.


    Hang Jin walked to the opposite side of Yin Susu and sat down. He looked around, but did not see anyone who wanted to meet him: "Third sister, you are not talking about Jiangbei who came with Shen Jimo, where is he?"


    Hearing the three words "Shen Jimo", Yin Susu''s eyes clearly flickered for a moment, but she quickly tidied up: "He''s busy with his matters."


    "Busy again?" Every time Hang Jin heard news of Shen Jimo from Yin Susu''s mouth, it was Shen Jimo who was busy with his work, saying that the two of them were on good terms, yet Hang Jin had almost never seen the both of them appear. He was extremely dissatisfied, "You said that the two of you have been engaged for two years already, why haven''t you put the marriage on the agenda yet? When a man really likes a woman, doesn''t he think of ways to marry her every day? However, he has already been engaged for such a long time. Forget about getting married, he even frequently appears in the Divine Dragon World, making him feel busier than a leader of the United Nations. "


    "When did it be your turn to talk about our matter?" Yin Susu poured a cup of tea for Hang Jin and pushed it in front of him, "Drink it, cover your mouth with it."


    Hang Jin said, "Third Sister, I don''t want to meddle in your matters. I feel that if a man really likes a woman, like how I treat my tetradecyl, he would want to stick by her side twenty-four hours a day. "But look at your young master Shen. Every time I ask you about him, you always say that he''s busy. I don''t think he cares about you at all."


    "Hang Jin!" Yin Susu raised her voice slightly, and looked at Hang Jin unhappily, "The reason I asked you to meet alone today, is because I want to ask you something. "Don''t talk to me about anything."


    Hang Jin said: "Yin Susu, I''ll just casually ask him, if you don''t want to say it, then forget it, why are you so nervous?"


    "Am I nervous?" As if she was really nervous, Yin Susu immediately changed the topic, "Brat, honestly telling me, where did you gost night? Why did you make Yang Yang be so worried? "


    Hang Jin crossed his arms in front of his chest, as if he was nonchnt about it. "There''s something that you don''t want to say, and so do I."


    Yin Susu was infuriated by his words. "Hey brat, are you trying to tickle me?"


    "Yin Susu, you are only three months older than me. Hang Jin filled her cup with tea, and said, "Tonight, the two of us will eat a good meal, and chat about happy things."


    Her rtionship with Hang Jin was a little better than the big sister of the Yin Family and the Second Sister. The two of them had some things to chat about, which meant that they talked about everything. However, Hang Jin had refused to tell her about what happenedst night.


    Yin Susu was also starting to get worried: "Who did you seest night that you can''t even tell me?"


    Hang Jin nodded.


    Yin Susu was someone who understood the situation clearly, if Hang Jin was unwilling to say it, not only did she not pursue the matter further, she instantly changed the topic to something that made Hang Jin happy, "Kid, tell me, how exactly did you get Yang Yang to agree to marry you? You guys have all epted the certificate and didn''t tell us that you aren''t afraid of your grandpa spanking you. "


    Hang Jin giggled: "Of course I''m afraid, but Grandfather isn''t willing to hit me."


    Old Master Yin had three sons and a daughter. The three brothers of the Yin family had each given birth to a daughter, and the only child born to her was a son, with a ratio of three to one. As a boy, Hang Jin naturally received special treatment.


    The whole family, including the three cousins above, protected Hang Jin like he was a baby. Not to mention the old man, even the three young sisters couldn''t bear to touch Hang Jin even if he was half a strand of hair on his head.


    Everyone knew about Hang Jin''s existence, but no one thought that Hang Jin would be able to trick the little girl into staying in his hands so easily.


    Mentioning this matter, Yin Susu''s beating heart became extremely gossipy: "Ah Jin, tell me quickly, how did you get Yang Yang to agree to ept the proof first?"


    Hang Jin acted as though who else could she marry if not her: "I raised that little girl, Yang Yang, and she''s going to marry me sooner orter. We need to get our certificates earlier andter, there''s no need for me to think of anything."


    Yin Susu stretched out her hand, and tapped Hang Jin''s head with his fingertip: "You brat, you are so precious to your little girl, you can''t even bear to share your love experience with this doting Third Sister."


    "It''s not like you''re not willing to tell me about the rtionship between you and Shen Jimo." Hang Jin had never hidden the fact that he liked Chi Yangyang, but why was it not too bright for Chi Yangyang to nod her head and ept his certificate?


    When Hang Jin mentioned Shen Jimo once again, Yin Susu''s expression froze, and her expression became slightly ugly. However, she did her best to maintain a smile: "Why is it me again?"


    "Yin Susu, feelings are your own business, it is not convenient for the people beside you to interfere, but you should know your limits." Hang Jin had sensed that whenever Shen Jimo was mentioned, his expression would be strange, there would definitely be a problem between them, but Yin Susu did not want to reveal it, so it would not be easy for him to expose it, after all, they had to settle the two of them.


    Yin Susu looked a little dazed: "I know."


    Hang Jin continued: "Oh right, why did you suddenlye to Jiangbei? You didn''t even inform us beforehand."


    Yin Susu said: "It''s all because of you."


    Hang Jin pointed at himself. "Because of me?"

 Chapter 1937 Childhood Story Inform Hangjin

    "Of course it''s because of you. Tell me, how long has it been since you went to see your grandfather? He made mee to Jiangbei to bring you back to see him. " Yin Susu had onlye to Jiangbei because the Old Master of the Yin family wanted Hang Jin to do business with him.


    Hang Jin admitted that it had been a long time since he went to visit the old man in the imperial city, but he still med himself in his heart, "I was busy with some matters recently, so busy that I didn''t have time to leave. I didn''t even give him a call.


    Yin Susu said again: "Then let''s make some preparations. Come back with me tomorrow."


    Hang Jinzily leaned against the back of the chair, his slender fingers lightly tapped on the teacup in front of his and he slowly said: "Not yet."


    Yin Susu took out her dignity as an elder sister: "What are you talking about? What''s wrong with you? Even in my dreams, I never thought I would hear the word no from your, Hang Jin''s mouth. "


    Where did you go?" I still have one more case that I haven''tpleted. When I''ve finished with this case, I''ll bring Yang Yang back to see that old man, and he''ll definitely be happy. "" Hang Jin could only hope to find a perfect solution to this case in his hands. Only by perfectly resolving Chi Yizhen''s case, would Chi Yang Yang not be harmed, and only then would he have the chance to bring her to the imperial capital.


    "Grandfather did not allow you to do this profession, yet you chose to do this profession. But because he really loves you and you insist on it, he didn''t do his best to stop you, and now you don''t want to see him because of your work. Do you think youck these sries, or what? You should be clear that if the old gramps orders you, you won''t be able to continue working. " It was not because Yin Susu was being harsh, but because the old man really had the ability. ording to how the old man doted on Hang Jin, he would be able to do anything.


    "I know the power of the old man, but ask him if he wants to control my life or if he wants me to live it as he wants." Back then, when Hang Jin chose to learn Criminal Investigation, the old man had already strongly prevented him from doing so. Hang Jin had also thought of all sorts of ways to get the old man''s consent.


    "Grandpa is only concerned about your safety." If you force him, he would only push further and further away, and properly tell him, he would be able to listen to his advice, "A Jin, Grandfather doesn''t want to control you, but he is old, and you are his most precious grandson. He misses you, and wants you to stay by his side to apany him more.


    "Go back and tell grandpa that I''ll be with him after I finish handling the case." The old man of the Yin family was getting on in years, and his health was getting worse every year. Hang Jin knew that the time his children and grandchildren spent with him was getting lesser.


    Chi Yangyang had told him before to find time to apany his family members, and not be like her, who would feel regret after losing them.


    Yin Susu patiently advised: Can''t you find someone to take over the case in your hands?


    Hang Jin shook his head.


    "You!" Yin Susu sighed, "Why are you so stubborn, as stubborn as your little girl. The two of you are really stubborn together. "


    "No matter how stubborn my tetradecyl is, he''s still cute. I like the silly stubbor


    ess he has." At the mention of Chi Yangyang, Hang Jin couldn''t help but smile. He couldn''t hide the love in his eyes.


    Hang Jin''s feelings for Chi Yangyang were written all over his face, as if he wanted to tell everyone in the world that he was the little fool who loved his family.


    "Third sister, what are you looking at me for?" Hang Jin''s voice pulled Yin Susu back from her thoughts, sheughed, and randomly found a topic to talk about, "I''m thinking about when I can hold you and Yang Yang''s child."


    "Hmm, it''s very likely that I''ll be able to hug him next year."ughed. Last night was the dangerous period for Chi Yangyang, plus he was extremely hardworking, maybe their child had alreadynded and would be here soon.


    "Then Grandpa must be very happy." Seeing that Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang''s rtionship was good, Yin Susu was happy for them. However, for some reason, she felt unease in her heart.


    She then said, "Ah Jin, you won''t tell me aboutst night, but you have to exin it clearly to Yangyang. Don''t let her let her think too much."


    Hang Jin, "..."


    Yin Susu continued, "You have to understand, women are naturally more sensitive and more sensitive than men. When two people are together, the most important thing is tomunicate. If one side did not say anything to the other side often, the time would be short and nothing would happen. However, something big would definitely happen after a long period of time. "Doubts that this thing is like a seed, it will slowly sprout and grow. Once a hole is punctured, there may be no way to gain trust between them.


    Hang Jin nodded his head, "Third sister, I am very clear about this, but I have a reason that I am not speaking of."


    "What was the reason you didn''t say? Was it to take care of Yang Yang? " Yin Susu asked, "Ah Jin, if you don''t tell her, how will you know if your choice is the best for her?"


    Hang Jin, "..."


    Chi Yangyang had emphasized to him before that she was already an adult and was his wife. She was no longer the little girl he protected under her wings. She had to take responsibility for the two of them, and not hide it from her alone.


    Hang Jin understood all of this, but the other party was Chi Yishen, the biological father that Chi Yangyang thought had died more than two years ago. To Chi Yangyang, this was a bomb that could very well blow away her strength and shatter her bones.


    Hang Jin did not say anything, but Yin Susu knew that he was seriously considering her words, and continued to speak: "Ah Jin, do you know what I sawst night?"


    Hang Jin: "What?"


    Yin Susu said: "Last night when I was alone at the hotel, I was really bored. In the end, I unknowingly drove to the car park downstairs. I was going to call you, but I saw a big y. "


    Hang Jin asked: "What big show is this?"


    Yin Susu said: "Your father''s secretary gave a document to Central Pine Qi."


    Hang Jin asked again: "What documents?"


    Yin Susu thought for a moment and organized his words: "My car was parked not too far away from them and I could hear their conversation. Probably because Yang Yang thought that you were in danger and called your father for help, and your father seized the opportunity to have her sign a document."


    Hearing that, Hang Jin angrily mmed his fist on the table, causing everyone to look over. Yin Susu quickly patted his hand: "Don''t be anxious, listen to what I have to say."


    Hang Jin said angrily: "Speak."

 Chapter 1938 Childhood Story Her Radiance Was Boundless

    Yin Susu told Hang Jin everything she saw and heardst night, and then added: "Ah Jin, at that time when Yang Yang refused to sign, it was as if I saw a beam of light from her, so dazzling, so determined. She''s really not the little girl we thought she was. She''s grown up, she knows what she wants, she knows what she''s doing. I think it''s because something really happened to you that she must have wanted you to tell her to take responsibility with you and not because you were hiding everything from her. "


    Hang Jin had heard these words from Chi Yangyang, but he did not think too much about it at that time. He had always thought that his choice was the best choice he had for Chi Yangyang, and it didn''t seem to be the case until now.


    He got up and said, "Third Sister, thank you for telling me these things. I want to know what I should do."


    "Yes." Yin Susu nodded in satisfaction, "Ah Jin has also matured a lot."


    Hang Jin said as he walked out, "Third Sis, I won''t be eating with you tonight. We''ll treat you together tomorrow."


    "Alright, get back to work." Yin Susuughed.


    The reason why she called him was not because she really wanted him to apany her to di


    er, but because she wanted to find someone to talk to with her.


    She looked out of the window onto the street. People wereing and going, and the traffic was constant. Everyone seemed to have a very clear goal, but she didn''t know if it was right or wrong to continue walking.


    She could persuade others, but not herself. Even though she knew that the darkness in front of her would never be able to see the light she wanted to see, she still walked forward without hesitation.


    Even if she fell to the ground and shattered her bones, that was her choice.


    After exiting the restaurant, Hang Jin drove straight towards the Hanging City.


    Yin Nianxiao was very happy to see him return, but she kept ncing behind at Hang Jin: "Jin brat, if you''re the only one whoes back, then where''s Yang? Why didn''t you take her with you? "


    "Mom, where''s Dad?" In front of his mother, Hang Jin still gave Hang Zhenshan enough face, if not he might directly call Hang Zhenshan by his name.


    "Your dad is in the study. He seems to have some work to do." Yin Nianxiao pointed upstairs, and seeing that Hang Jin''s expression was bad, he asked another question, "What happened today that you came back specifically to look for him?"


    "I''m fine." While he was speaking, Hang Jin had already went upstairs.


    Hang Jin came to the study room, but did not knock. He immediately opened the door and entered, locking the door behind him. He walked to Hang Zhenshan''s desk inrge strides, and questioned him harshly: "Hang Zhenshan, did I not exin everything to you clearly?"


    Hang Zhenshan slowly raised his head, took off the sses, and lightly pinched the bridge of his nose: "As a junior, not only did I not knock on the door when I entered the elder''s study, I started questioning him even more shamelessly."


    "Respect for your elders?" Hang Jinughed coldly, "If you want to receive respect from me, then you, as an elder, should be worthy of my respect, and look what you did in one day?"


    "What did I do?" The moment Hang Jin stepped into the room, Hang Zhenshan had already guessed the purpose of his aggressive actions, but he did not n to rify the matter.


    Compared to Hang Zhenshan, Hang Jin was much more straightforward: "What did you take out for Chi Yangyang to signst night, do you not understand?"


    "Oh ??" Hang Zhenshanughed, "So it was that little girl whoined to you."


    Hang Jin said angrily: "She didn''t tell me anything."


    "Oh? Not her? Who else could it be? "Could it be Secretary Zhou?" It was clear that Hang Zhenshan did not believe Hang Jin''s words, because he knew that this brat would protect the little girl.


    Hang Jin was furious: "Hang Zhenshan, I''m the one asking you, and you''re not the one investigating who told me about it."


    Hang Zhenshan then asked, "What did you ask me?"


    Hang Jin: "I ask you, why did you do this? Why does he have to be so focused on Chi Yangyang? You are also an elder who has watched her grow up. Just what did she do to make you think about chasing her away everyday? "


    Hang Zhenshan said unhurriedly: "She didn''t do anything that I don''t like."


    Hang Jin pped the desk heavily, "Then why are you targeting her all the time?"


    Hang Zhenshan: "Don''t tell me you''re not clear about why I did this?"


    Hang Zhenshan spoke with an extremely leading tone. Hang Jin''s heavy punch was as if it had hit cotton, and waspletely useless: "Hang Zhenshan, I don''t care what the reason is, I will tell you everything. Chi Yangyang is my wife, and I will love and love her for my entire life. "If you dare to go against her again, don''t me me for being impolite."


    "You''re not courteous to me? How are you going to be rude to me? Break away from my rtionship with father and son? " Hang Zhenshan shook his head, "Hang Jin, for a woman, you do not even have the most basic of respect towards your father, you have truly disappointed me."


    Hang Jin: "For a woman? Heh ?? That''s because you don''t love my mother at all. You said you loved my mother, but you only married her to get up. "


    "Bastard!" All these years, the thing that Hang Zhenshan could not bear to see the most was someone questioning his feelings towards Yin Nianxiao, furthermore, these words came from his own son''s mouth. He raised his hand and was about to p Hang Jin, but when he met Hang Jin''s cold and ruthless gaze, he abruptly retracted his hand.


    He took in a deep breath and slowly said, "Hang Jin, you are the son of the Heng and Yin Families. Our families have been clean for generations, we ca


    ot be tainted by anyone in your generation."


    Hang Jin: "What do you mean?"


    Hang Zhenshan: "Don''t think that you can hide from me after you went to see mest night."


    Hang Jin: "You already know about it?"


    Hang Zhenshan continued, "Many years ago, I found out that there was a problem with Chi Yishen, but there was no evidence at that time. I thought he was gone, so I didn''t ask anyone to check on him again. I thought I''d give him a little dignity. But I never would have thought that Chi Yishen wasn''t dead yet, he is still alive, and even more so than you and me. "


    Hearing this, Hang Jin felt a chill down his spine. He wanted to say a lot of things, but was unable to say a single word.


    Hang Zhenshan continued: "I watched that child, Yang Yang, grow up with her. She is very outstanding, but she has such a father, no one knows whether or not she will be like her father in the future ??"


    Before Hang Zhenshan could finish his words, he was interrupted by Hang Jin in a cold voice: "Not to mention that I don''t believe Chi Yangyang would do it, even if she turns bad, she is still my woman that I want to protect for my entire life."


    Hang Zhenshan raised his brows, "Do you mean to say that even if she steps onto a road of no return, you must still protect her until the end?"


    "She walked on the Avenue of Light, and I apanied her. If she steps onto a road of no return, I will apany her. In this life, no matter what kind of Chi Yangyang she is, she''s still my, Hang Jin''s, wife. " After speaking, Hang Jin walked out of the study room with firm steps under Hang Zhenshan''s attentive gaze.

 Chapter 1939 Childhood Story And Ate the Dynamite Again

    When Hang Jin opened the door, he saw Yin Nianxiao who hade to deliver the fruit. He paused in his steps, "Mom, open your eyes wide and look clearly at the person who is lying on the bed next to you. Don''t forget that you haven''t seen his true face in decades."


    This was the first time Hang Jin had talked about his father in front of his mother. Yin Nianxiao was very unhappy to hear this, "Hang Jin, do you know who you are talking to? Do you know what you''re talking about? He is the father who gave birth to you and raised you.


    "In order to obtain the respect of this junior, one must first set an example. No one would not respect their elders for no reason at all." Hang Jin turned his head to look at the gloomy Hang Zhenshan in the room, and then retracted his gaze to look at Yin Nianxiao, "Mom, you should be clear what kind of person your son is. Before you teach me a lesson, you''d better ask your men what they did. "


    "Hang Jin, you ??" Yin Nianxiao still wanted to say something, but Hang Jin had already walked down the stairs withrge strides. She turned his head to look at Hang Zhenshan, "Zhanshan, that brat is here to make you angry again."


    "He didn''t provoke me." Hang Zhenshan''s dark and gloomy expression had turned much better when he saw Yin Nianxiao. He took a deep breath and said after a long while, "I''m thinking that I shouldn''t care so much. I was wondering if I had done something wrong. "


    "Your child has grown up. He knows what you''re doing, so when you should let go of him, don''t meddle in everything. Otherwise, he''ll only get further and further away from you."


    "But ??" Hang Zhenshan grabbed onto Yin Nianxiao''s hand, "You really don''t know what happened. I''m afraid that after you find out what happened, your choice will be the same as mine. "


    "What is it that I don''t know about?"


    "It''s fine if you don''t know."


    "Zhanshan, I don''t know. Then you should tell me, let me know, not because you think it''s better if I don''t know, don''t you?" Yin Nianxiao''s voice was warm and gentle, seemingly not threatening in the slightest, yet it was this kind of gentleness that could resist the hardest steel.


    Hang Zhenshan was like that piece of hard steel, in front of Yin Nianxiao, he waspletely suppressed by her.


    After she finished listening, Yin Nianxiao started to think seriously before expressing her opinion, "Zhenshan, you are afraid that the Chi family will implicate our son, and you are afraid that the Chi family will implicate the Yin and Hang families, these are not without reason, but we all know that Chi Yishen is Chi Yishen and Chi Yangyang is Chi Yangyang. They are twopletely different people. The vicious fruit nted by Chi Yishen should be borne by him, and should not be repaid by anyone else. "


    How could Hang Zhenshan not understand these principles? But when he actually encountered these things, he was unable to convince himself no matter what. He was afraid that the Yin Hang Family would be implicated, and was even more afraid that his son would be hurt, "Xiao-Xiao, we only have one son like Hang Jin. "This son of yours was born in October with great difficulty for me, just in case ??"


    "How could there be so many?" Yin Nianxiao held onto Hang Zhenshan''s hand and smiled at him: "Brother Shan, do you trust me?"


    Brother Shan!


    It had been a long time since she called him that. The sound of Big Brother Shan made Hang Zhenshan''s heart beat a little faster, and his brain heated up as he nodded: "Of course I believe in you."


    Yin Nianxiao then said: "We watched that child in the middle of the earth as we grew up. I trust her character, and you trust me, so can you also trust her this once?"


    If he believed in Chi Yangyang once, it would be betting on the future of Hang Jin''s generation. Hang Zhenshan had never been willing to do things he wasn''t confident in, but under the loving gaze of his wife, he could only nod his head and make other actions, "I''ve always believed in you. If you believe in me, of course I believe in you as well."


    Yin Nianxiao was very satisfied with Hang Zhenshan''s performance, and the smile on her face became even more gentle and beautiful: "Since you already said that, then you will join me in believing in Yang Yang, and believe in our son''s judgement. In the future, just let them settle their own matters. Don''t think about breaking up the rtionship between them. "


    In front of his wife, Hang Zhenshan could only nod his head, "Alright, I will listen to you. I don''t care about their matters from now on. Let them settle it themselves. "


    "I knew that the best person for me would always be Brother Shan." Yin Nianxiao''s hand was ced on his chest, where his heart was. She could feel his heartbeat, and she had always known just how much this man loved her.


    After leaving the Hanging Family, Hang Jin drove to the Jiangbei to pick up Chi Yangyang.


    When he arrived, just as he was about to send a message to Chi Yangyang, he saw Chi Yangyang walking out from the door, with a "tail" that she loathed.


    Hang Jin immediately got off the car, and took Chi Yangyang in her embrace with a few steps: "You must be hungry, let''s go eat."


    "Alright." Chi Yangyang nodded, and turned to look at Jiang Zhen, "Teacher, thank you for your help, I''ll be leaving first, I''ll treat you to a meal another time."


    Jiang Zhen smiled at her: "You''re wee. Your business is my business. "


    Hang Jin, "..."


    He was still here. The two of them were talking back and forth,pletely ignoring his existence. This made him very unhappy.


    He forcefully pulled Chi Yangyang forward, and with the fastest speed possible, he stuffed Chi Yangyang into the carriage. Then, he sat in the driver''s seat and said: "Chi Yangyang, do you think that your man is dead?"


    Chi Yangyang was startled, "..."


    What''s wrong with this person?


    Wasn''t it fine just now?


    Why was he angry again?


    Did he eat explosives?


    Seeing her confused face, Hang Jin knew that she did not know what anger he was in. It was as if his fist hadnded on cotton as he said powerlessly, "Chi Yangyang, this old man will make you angry to death one day!"


    Chi Yangyang looked i


    ocent: "What''s wrong with me?"


    Hang Jin clenched his teeth and said: "I just came a moment ago, and you''re still ignoring me when talking to Jiang Zhen. Do you think I should be angry?"


    How could this person be so petty?


    Chi Yangyang was speechless, but she still had to exin, "Teacher has helped me a lot, what''s the point in me thanking him?"


    Hang Jin: "You came to help, why did you be his help now?"


    Chi Yangyang was startled, then looked at the front of the car guiltily: "Teacher has always been the one to help me in the past, so it doesn''t matter if I thank you more."


    Hang Jin did not want to argue with her, because he knew that the little idiot''s EQ was extremely low. No matter how much he said it, she could not understand him.


    He tried to calm his anger. "What do you want to eat?"


    Chi Yangyang said weakly: "I just came out from the dissecting room, what do you think I can eat?"

 Chapter 1940 Childhood Story What I Ate Was Emotion

    Hearing Chi Yangyang''s words, Hang Jin''s fire immediately died down, and he couldn''t help but soften his voice, "I can''t not eat after a busy day, let''s find a casual restaurant to eat."


    "Go find Duo Yang ??" Chi Yangyang originally wanted to talk about Shuangyang''s farmhouse music, but when the words left his mouth, he remembered that Lan Feiyang had a murder case on him and that he was locked up, causing his previously good mood to disappear.


    Hang Jin patted her shoulder andforted her: "In a few more days, we can go to Shuangyang''s farmhouse to eat and drink."


    Chi Yangyang tilted her head and looked at Hang Jin: "Did you find any clues that you didn''t tell me?"


    Hang Jin''s hand that was holding the steering wheel trembled slightly, and he said: "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Chi Yangyang said: "I see that you are not anxious about the Flying Sis case, but I think you have actually found some useful clues."


    Hang Jin: "I guess so, but I''m not sure yet."


    Chi Yangyang: "Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    After hearing what Yin Susu had to say, Hang Jin


    ed to exin everything to Chi Yangyang clearly. However, he had yet to think of a way to exin it, so he could only think of ways to get past it. "Chi Yangyang, are you the captain of the Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team or am I the captain of the Cang Shan Criminal Investigation Team?"


    Chi Yangyang: "I ??"


    Hang Jin interrupted her: "Alright, alright, after work time, you should rest well, stop talking about work matters."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    This man was really asking for a beating. One day, she would think of a good way to take care of him.


    After a while, Hang Jin brought Chi Yangyang to a dumpling restaurant that they frequented.


    The Dumplings Restaurant might be small in area, but it was a ce that had existed for hundreds of years. From when Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang could remember, this shop had always been opened here, and people would often drive tens of kilometers to visit it, just for the sake of eating a bowl of hot signature dumplings.


    In the past, the Grandpa Chi also visited this ce frequently. Looking at the long queue, he often sighed with Chi Yangyang that it was really amazing for a person to be able to manage such a small business in their lifetime.


    Chi Yangyang hadn''t been to this shop for a few days. Suddenly, she saw a familiar signboard, a familiar shop, and a familiar small dining table. She seemed to be sitting at that small table by the door, eating his favorite beef dumplings.


    The beef dumplings could be eaten everywhere, but the Grandpa Chi loved this family. Chi Yangyang had also eaten before, but she did not feel that their family''s taste was anything special. Grandpa Chi always said that she did not understand, but in the past, she did not know what she should understand.


    At that moment, Chi Yangyang seemed to understand that the old man was not eating dumplings, but a kind of emotion.


    "Kid, Yang Yang, you''re here." There weren''t any long queues outside the restaurant, but the restaurant was still filled with customers. The Lady Boss, who was in her fifties, was listening attentively to her surroundings. When she saw her acquaintances, she immediately greeted them with a smile, and quickly opened the small folding table by the door. "There are no seats in the restaurant, I can only give you two seats here. Please take a seat."


    "It''s fine, I just like this position." Chi Yangyangughed, and then carried over a stool to the side and pulled Hang Jin to sit down, "Aunt Wang, could I trouble you to bring us two bowls of beef dumplings?"


    "No need." Hang Jin red fiercely at Chi Yangyang. This little fool had juste out from the dissecting room and could not even eat meat, so she had even ordered beef dumplings.


    "Why are you staring at me? I want beef dumplings. " Chi Yangyang had already forgotten about the autopsy room. At this moment, all she could think about was Grandpa Chi, she was sitting where Grandfather had sat before, eating beef and dumplings that Grandfather liked to eat. Maybe Grandfather who was in heaven could sense that she was missing him, and maybe even had a dream for her at night.


    "Yang Yang, I''m so sorry. There''s still one serving of beef dumplings left ??" The Lady Boss revealed a troubled expression. "Our cabbage and dumplings are pretty good too. I''ll also give you two a bowl. You two can have both tastes, what do you say?"


    The Lady Boss had already spoken up for Hang Jin, how could Chi Yangyang not say something? She could only nod her head politely, "Then I''ll have to trouble Aunt Wang to give us a bowl of beef dumplings with cabbage."


    "Alright. "I''ll be right there." The Lady Boss smiled at Hang Jin before entering the house.


    Once the Lady Boss left, Chi Yangyang immediately looked at Hang Jin. "Don''t think that I don''t know that you''re hinting to Aunt Wang."


    Hang Jin: "You already know about it, how can it be called a hint?"


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    She had never been able to say anything about him.


    Hang Jin patted her head: "Be good and listen to me."


    Chi Yangyang pped his hand away, "Why can''t you listen to me once?"


    Hang Jinughed: "I will listen to you from now on, whatever you say is fine."


    "If I believe you, then I really am little idiot." Chi Yangyang angrily turned her head away, her gazending on the busy Lady Boss.


    She had known thendy long ago. Thendy had once been a plump and plump woman, but now she was as thin as a match, because she had suffered the loss of her son a year ago.


    A year ago, the Lady Boss''s child died due to an ident. At that time, the police informed the family that the Lady Boss received a phone call from her. She went to im her son''s corpse and buried him well.


    Because just before their son''s ident, the boss hade out of the hospital with a bad heart and high blood pressure, and the doctor had told him repeatedly not to let him suffer any irritation.


    In order to keep her husband alive, the Lady Boss had made such a seemingly heartless decision.


    For the past year, she had been licking the wounds of her bereaved son, doing business as if nothing had happened, taking care of her wife, and living every day to her heart''s content. Because she knew that sooner orter the old man would find out the truth, and now happy days were stolen and hard toe by.


    Thinking up to here, Chi Yangyang retracted her gaze and looked at Hang Jin, and coincidentally, he was looking at her as well.


    "Nope." Hang Jin avoided her gaze and said, "It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten their dumplings, I want to eat two more bowls."


    There must be something going on, but she was unwilling to tell her. Chi Yangyang had decided to use her trump card: "brother Jin ??"


    As long as she called him that and didn''t do anything else, Hang Jin''s bones would go soft. "Eat first, I''ll tell you when we get back."


    "Yes." Chi Yangyang nodded and smiled sweetly back at him, "I knew brother Jin was the best to me."


    She had known him for so many years, but he had always been a tyra


    ical demon lord in front of her. She had always thought that he was a demon lord who only knew how to bully her ?? Now she knew he wasn''t.

 Chapter 1941 Childhood Story Iil Die Without You

    After leaving the Dumplings Hall, Hang Jin proposed to walk around to get rid of the food. Without waiting for Chi Yangyang''s consent, he pulled Chi Yangyang to the famous mangrove park.


    There was a very famous Bar Street near the sea near the mangrove park. Therefore, it was alreadyte at night. However, there were still many people walking on the street near the sea. It was bustling with noise and excitement.


    It was Hang Jin who forcefully pulled Chi Yangyang''s hand as they walked, but he changed his usual mor. Along the way, he tightly pulled her hand without saying a word, and even someone as slow as Chi Yangyang had discovered that he was abnormal today, "Hang Jin, what''s wrong with you today?"


    Hang Jin unconsciously pulled her closer. "Can I take you out for a walk?"


    Chi Yangyang, who was being carried by Hang Jin, raised his head and looked at him, but could only see the outline of his chin, he could not help but pinch it: "Hang Jin, I suddenly realised that you are getting better and better."


    "This young master always knew that he was good-looking, wouldn''t a little fool like you realize it now?" Hang Jin grabbed Chi Yangyang''s hand and gently bit into it, a light smile crawling up her face, obviously Chi Yangyang''s praise for him was very satisfying.


    "I say, Master Hang, can''t you be a little more modest?" This man was truly arrogant. With his praise, he would probably think that he was the most beautiful man in the world.


    Without waiting for Chi Yangyang to answer, "If it''s beautiful, it''s beautiful. Why are you being modest? I''m afraid you won''t be able to find two men as good-looking as me in this world. "


    Chi Yangyang only wanted to roll her eyes at him, but looking at his proud and insolent attitude, she felt a strange warmth in her heart. This should be the Hang Jin that she knew, not the one who held her hand and did not say a word.


    He used to think he was hateful, but after all that had happened, it was so precious, and she wanted him to be like this for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, she tried her best to y along with him. "Yeah, it''s really hard to find a man more good-looking than you in this world, so it makes one feel very uneasy."


    "What''s there to be worried about?" Hang Jin let go of Chi Yangyang''s hand and turned to hug her waist, using a slight force to carry her in his embrace, "No matter how good-looking I am, no matter how many women pursue me, my heart is as if it has been covered byrd, a little idiot like you is the only one with a lot of pretense."


    "Hang Jin, what do you mean by being blinded byrd? Can''t we speak better?" Chi Yangyang pretended to want to push her away, but how could she be a match for Hang Jin? Just as she was about to struggle, she was held tightly in Hang Jin''s embrace, and her face was pressed tightly against her chest. She could feel his strong and forceful heartbeat, and his heavy voice slowly came out, "tetradecyl, I really like you. If you don''t want me, I think I''ll die. "


    "Hang, Hang Jin, what nonsense are you spouting? I forbid you to say that again. " The sudden appearance of a proper confession caused Chi Yangyang''s scalp to go numb.


    She was shocked, because this Hang Jin was too abnormal.


    In the past, Hang Jin would say this. I, Chi Yangyang, like you, you little idiot, but you actually don''t know this, are you trying to anger me to death?


    The Chi Yangyang of the past would never believe that this man had thought of a new way to deal with her.


    And now, even though she believed it, she was afraid.


    Because she knew that Hang Jin''s change must have something to do with the thing that he wasn''t willing to tell her.


    "I''m serious. I''ve never been this serious before." Hang Jin cupped Chi Yangyang''s face, made her raise her head and look at him, and said with a serious expression that he had never seen before, "Chi Yangyang, remember this well.


    "Hang Jin, I told you not to speak nonsense. Can''t you hear me?" Chi Yangyang angrily punched him in the chest, and bellowed, "You''re a man, how can you just say these kinds of words that won''t kill you?"


    Themotion on their side was so great that it attracted the attention of passersby.


    "Miss, do you know this man?" Two men among the onlookers stepped forward, as though they would immediately step forward to help Chi Yangyang if she said the word "not knowing." There were also people who took out their cell phones and were ready to call the police.


    Rarely, Hang Jin did not get angry, but there was still a bit of a smile in his eyes.


    After all, he was doing it for the tetradecyl''s sake.


    "Thank you! Sorry to worry you. He''s my husband. We were having fun. " Chi Yangyang returned a smile to the kind-hearted person, and took the initiative to grab Hang Jin''s hand, allowing him to bow and thank the kind-hearted passerby together with her.


    "Little girl, you''re wee. We didn''t do anything." After all, they had not done anything, yet the other party had thanked them with such solemnity.


    "You guys stand out and ask me, causing my heart to feel really warm." There had been many scams in the past few years, which had led to a fragile trust between people. When people in real need faced danger and difficulty, many people wanted to help, but were afraid of bringing trouble upon themselves.


    However, even if there were many bad scams, there were still many people who stood up for strangers. Today, they might just have stood up and said one more word, but if there really were bad people, then they would be the little girl''s lifeline.


    Even if the world has a very dark side, many people''s hearts are filled with sunlight.


    Another person from the crowd said, "Young man, this youngdy is so handsome and so courteous. You have to treat her well. You are not allowed to bully her."


    Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang looked towards the source of the voice at the same time. The one who spoke was an olddy with a head full of white hair, and beside her stood an old man with a head full of white hair.


    Chi Yangyang smiled slightly, but just as she was about to speak, she was interrupted by Hang Jin who always ignored strangers: "Thank you, Auntie! We will treat her well, just like how our lord treats you, I hope that we can still be like you guys, holding hands in this Redwood Bay''s Tree Park dozens of years from now. "


    The unhappy atmosphere between Hang Jin and the others disappearedpletely, as they had been disturbed by the bystanders. After everyone had dispersed, Hang Jin continued to walk with Chi Yangyang by the hand.


    While walking, Chi Yangyang suddenly stopped. She hugged onto Hang Jin''s arm and said tenderly: "Hang Jin, I''m tired of walking, can you carry me on your back and keep walking?"


    "Chi Yangyang, you think I''m your little follower and you want me to carry you on my back? Why don''t you go to the heavens?" Hang Jin''s words were extremely dissatisfied, but her body obediently squatted in front of Chi Yangyang, "little idiot,e up."


    Hang Jin''s actions caused tears to well up in Chi Yangyang''s eyes. It was not because he was sad, but because he was moved.


    She blinked back the tears in her eyes, patted him on the back, and ran forward.


    How could she bear to let him carry her on his back? She was just teasing him, that''s all.

 Chapter 1942 Childhood Story He Bit Me

    Hang Jin''s legs were long, he caught up to Chi Yangyang within two steps and pulled her back, "Little fool, what did you say just now?


    Chi Yangyang giggled, "You big fool, I say you, Hang Jin, are just a big fool ??"


    Before this "child" could finish her sentence, Chi Yangyang had already covered her mouth, scaring her stiff and motionless body.


    They were in the park, and there were so many people walking around. Very soon, someone''s gaze was on them.


    Chi Yangyang wailed in her heart, Master Hang, can we pay attention to the effect of this kind of behavior on the beauty of the city?


    Fortunately, Hang Jin had let her go quickly, but he held her in his arms with one hand. Chi Yangyang struggled not to open his arms, when an ostrich was hiding in his arms, pretending that no passersby could see her. Un, as long as she couldn''t see a passerby, they wouldn''t be able to see her.


    But very quickly, Chi Yangyang heard Hang Jin''s overbearing voice: "What are you looking at, what is it that my kissing my wife has to do with you guys?"


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    There''s nothing wrong with him kissing his wife, but would you mind the asion?


    Was this a park, not his own small garden, or did this Master Hang think that all the parks in the world were his backyard?


    Chi Yangyang suddenly wanted to say something, I don''t even know him.


    But that was simply impossible, this Master Hang''s possessive hug was too threatening. She was almost suffocated from it, and it was impossible for his to escape from his arms with words that would make him furious.


    The surrounding people were shocked by Hang Jin''s fiendish eyes. No one dared to look carelessly at him as they left in a dejected ma


    er. The passersby behind them all purposefully circled around them, avoiding them like gods of gue.


    Only then did Hang Jin let go of Chi Yangyang. Seeing Chi Yangyang blushing like a red persimmon, a smile that almost made one want to beat him up appeared on her face. "Chi Yangyang, I''m your man, what''s wrong with kissing you when I want to kiss you?"


    Chi Yangyang was speechless, she even wanted to bite him, but whether it was their height, body, or strength, there was too much of a difference, so she could only argue, "Hang Jin, can we pretend that we don''t know each other when we go out in the future?"


    Hang Jin pinched her face: "Chi Yangyang, if you let me hear again the words that you said that made me unhappy, I will carve the words'' wife of Hang Jin ''on your face. Let''s see how you continue to pretend that you don''t know who I am."


    Chi Yangyang knew that this Master Hang would sometimes scare her for fun, thinking that this was enough to scare her. She insisted on going against him, "Hang Jin, when I go out, I have to pretend that I don''t know you. If you have the ability, just engrave words on my face."


    "Little fool, do you think I don''t dare?" The smile on Hang Jin''s face was extremely sinister, causing Chi Yangyang''s back to turn cold. She felt that he should admit defeat, if not, this Master Hang might really be able to do it, but before she could open his mouth, Hang Jin had already moved.


    He opened his mouth and bit her on the cheek.


    "Hang Jin, what are you doing? You''re biting me! " It was only when Chi Yangyang felt that the flesh on her face was about to be bitten by her did he finally let go of her. She used her deep gaze to look at her, "tetradecyl, no matter how brave I am, there are some things that I can''t touch, and you can''t."


    Chi Yangyang touched the face that he had bitten, and was so angry that tears started to well up in her eyes, "Bastard!"


    Hang Jin leaned in close to her and spat out a warm breath beside her ear, "It''s not like you found out that I''m a bastard only today."


    Chi Yangyang forced the tears back into her eyes, fiercely red at him, and turned to leave.


    "tetradecyl ??" Hang Jin immediately chased after his, but this time, he was truly angry, there were many people around, and his figure was much smaller than Hang Jin. It was much easier to move, thus Hang Jin spent some effort to catch up to her.


    Chi Yangyang shook him off with all her might, but she did not shake him off.


    Hang Jin''s skin was thick, not only did he not let go, he hugged Chi Yangyang tightly, "Not letting go."


    Chi Yangyang: "I told you to let go."


    Hang Jin shook his head: "If I say I won''t, then I won''t."


    Chi Yangyang roared angrily: "Hang Jin, what am I mine for?"


    Hang Jin replied, "Of course it''s my wife."


    "Wife? Do you really take me for your wife? " Chi Yangyang threw another punch at him, but this person''s body was extremely muscr, causing her hands to ache, "If you have something to do, why didn''t you tell me? I see that you only see me as your pet. "


    Hang Jin still maintained the appearance of a second generation ancestor: "You are underestimating me too much, do you think that I will not reject anyone whoes? No matter who it is, I will bite you. Besides you, who else have you seen me bite? "


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    She was almost amused by his conceit.


    How could there be such a person in this world? Yet, this person was still her man.


    What did she, Chi Yangyang, do in her previous life?


    She wanted to leave again, but Hang Jin held her hands tightly, she could not.


    Hang Jin said: "Then let''s go home."


    Chi Yangyang: "Who wants to go home with you?"


    Hang Jin: "I''ll tell you everything you want to know once we get home, not a single word out."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    She didn''t want topromise, but she had topromise, because as long as this man didn''t let go, there was nothing she could do.


    At first, he didn''t want to bother with this son of a bitch Hang Jin, but then he remembered that Hang Jin had said that he wanted to tell her everything he knew once he got home. Hence, she didn''t go anywhere else and sat on the sofa, "Tell me."


    However, not only did Hang Jin ignore her, he even turned around and entered the storage room. When he came out again, he was holding the small medical case that Chi Yangyang always used.


    He came to her side and sat down. Under Chi Yangyang''s furious gaze, he said unhurriedly, "Even though I didn''t bite the skin on your face, I think I still need to dispel the poison in order to be safe."


    Chi Yangyang stared at him, but did not say a word.


    She was no longer a child. Don''t think that giving her a p before eating a piece of candy would be useful to her.


    Chi Yangyang did not speak, but it did not affect Hang Jin in the slightest. He took out the medical disinfectant and smeared it on the cotton swab, then gently smeared it on the bite marks on his teeth. "I know what to do, I just bit into you, but I didn''t break your skin. As long as the bite marks are gone, there won''t be any wounds left behind. "


    Chi Yangyang still did not speak, she only stared widely, but it was not hard to see that her tears would soon roll down from the corners of her eyes.


    Hang Jin once again held up the mirror in front of her. "Take a look yourself.


    Chi Yangyang subconsciously nced at her reflection in the mirror, the bite marks on her face were indeed not obvious, but her pitiful look of wanting to cry or not seemed to be wronged.

 Chapter 1943 Childhood Story Tell Her the Truth

    The matter of Hang Jin biting Chi Yangyang''s face was not something that had never happened before, but previously, when he bit her lips to y, she did not use any force. Chi Yangyang did not feel any pain, so she was naturally not angry with him either.


    Today, she was angry mainly because of Hang Jin''s tone of voice. Whatever he said, she could not touch him.


    However, Hang Jin didn''t seem to realize what had made him angry at all. He moved closer to her, lowered his head, and rubbed his face against hers: "Baby, be good, be good! "I''m not angry anymore."


    "If you want to bite me, then bite me. If you bite me, then don''t let me get angry." Chi Yangyang was so angry that she raised his fist, wanting to hit him, but when she remembered that she was the one who was hurting, she kept his fist, "Hang Jin, do you think I am your pet?"


    "Yes." Hang Jin nodded.


    Hang Jin''s words made Chi Yangyang explode: "Hang Jin!"


    He immediately added, "I''m also your pet."


    Chi Yangyang: "Scram!"


    Which family could have such a strong pet?


    If anyone wanted it, they could just take it.


    Hang Jin smirked, "Alright, alright, it''s gettingte. I''ll go wash up and sleep first."


    Chi Yangyang was enraged by his words, but she did not forget the important matter he had just promised her: "Hang Jin, immediately get down to business with me, if not, don''t me me for being impolite."


    "What business? Chi Yangyang, I don''t understand what you are saying. " Hang Jin had already made preparations to tell Chi Yangyang about this matter, but when the words were about to reach her mouth, she had her concerns and concerns.


    "Hang Jin, you''re trying to fool me again?" Chi Yangyang bit her lips in grievance, her teary eyes staring at him unblinkingly. It was as if if if he dared to say another word that displeased her, she would never ask him again.


    With Chi Yangyang''s soft and fierce personality, sometimes, Hang Jin really couldn''t do anything to her. If he didn''t tell her today, she would never try to get the answer from his mouth again, which meant that he had pushed her away from him.


    Hang Jin would definitely not ept such a result, so he could only speak honestly: "tetradecyl, what I''m going to say to you next, you might not be able to endure it. You must be mentally prepared."


    Hang Jin held her face with a serious expression, it was rare for Chi Yangyang to see such an expression on his face, her heart suddenly hung on his chest, she did not want to get down there, and continued, "Tell me, don''t worry about me, my parents both passed away in front of me, I can''t take it anymore, what else can I do?"


    "My little idiot!" Hang Jin gave her a thumbs up and lightly pressed her slightly opened red lips, "You little idiot, say, I ??"


    Chi Yangyang pped Hang Jin''s hands away without a trace of politeness: "It''s useless to stir up emotion at a time like this, it''s best if you tell me honestly."


    Hang Jin was a little depressed, he was worried about her, but this little girl did not appreciate his kindness.


    Chi Yangyang urged: "Tell me."


    "Last night, I went to see someone. That person is the mastermind behind the case of Flight ??" Hang Jin constantly noted the change in Chi Yangyang''s expression, but he did not see any abnormal reaction from her. After a short pause, he added, "That person is still rted to your parents'' case."


    With that, Hang Jin stared at Chi Yangyang without blinking. Who knew that she only asked calmly: "Do I know that person as well?"


    Hang Jin was very surprised with Chi Yangyang''s reaction.


    Chi Yangyang continued: "I''m still very familiar with that person, right?"


    "Yes." Hang Jin still nodded his head, his expression seemingly rxed, but the two hands by his side had already be fists, showing his extreme unease and worry.


    Hearing the confirmation once again, Chi Yangyang heaved a sigh of relief. She didn''t know if it was because she was about to confirm what she was thinking or for some other reason, "I think I have already guessed who you sawst night."


    Hang Jin was so surprised that his eyes were wide open: "You can guess?"


    Chi Yangyangughed bitterly: "Probably not too far away."


    Hang Jin, "..."


    This time, was silent for a long time, because he was not sure if the person Chi Yangyang guessed was actually the person he went to see.


    He felt that Chi Yangyang''s guess was not correct, if not she would not be so calm.


    But, Chi Yangyang quickly answered, "If I''m not mistaken, the person that you risked your life to seest night was my dead father."


    Her smile was calm and gentle, but Hang Jin felt that her smile was extremely unfamiliar, as if he had never seen it before. He didn''t seem to recognize this little girl that he had watched grow up since childhood.


    Just as Hang Jin was in a state of shock, Chi Yangyang calmly added in her own opinion, "Hang Jin, don''t interrupt me. I think my father did not die. He must have changed his identity and continued to live in this world. "


    Boom!


    In that moment, Hang Jin felt someone had tossed a grenade into his head, causing his head to rumble and be unable to function properly for a long time.


    Chi Yangyang''s performance was not at all what a normal person should have. She was too calm, so calm that it caused people to be afraid.


    There was no need to ask Hang Jin for confirmation, his expression had already told Chi Yangyang the answer. Under his shocked gaze, Chi Yangyang continued to analyze: "But I don''t understand why he pretended to be dead. I also did not know who helped him create a fake. "


    She looked at Hang Jin andughed softly, "Hang Jin, do you know why he faked his death?"


    She asked Hang Jin, but did not give him the chance to answer. She gave him an answer first: "I believe that he faked his death to deceive people, then he must have used his new identity to do things that he did not dare to do before. As for helping him create a fake, the person who created the illusion of his corpse being broken should not be a simple person. They must be powerful, or have infiltrated us, and that''s why we''ve been thwarted over and over again for the past two years. As for who that person is, I have a few candidates in mind, but I''m not sure. "


    Hang Jin had never known that his tetradecyl''s analysis ability was this strong. He wanted to ask Chi Yangyang how he had guessed it, but before he could do so, Chi Yangyang answered him, "Today, when I went to headquarters, I had teacher help me with something. He found the information regarding my parents from back then and showed it to me. There was nothing wrong with what I read, but the teacher''s reaction and what he said to me made me realize something was amiss. You all think that finding the truth would hurt me, so I can''t think of anyone else other than my loved ones. "

 Chapter 1944 Childhood Story She Is Not Normal

    "Am I right? I must have guessed right. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have such an incredulous expression. " Under Hang Jin''s astonished gaze, Chi Yangyang still maintained a gentle and calm smile, "For the past two years, I have been trying my best to find the culprit who killed them, but I never thought that ??"


    Hang Jin grabbed her shoulder, and said while gnashing his teeth: "Yes, Chi Yangyang, your guess is not wrong at all. Your father did not die, he had changed his identity and lived on. Two years ago, only your mother died on thecerated case. "


    "So he just watched as my mother was maimed by bad people? Or was he the one who harmed my mother? " She probably didn''t even dare to make up such a TV show, yet such an outrageous thing happened to her.


    "We do not know about this yet. The only one who knows the truth is Chi Yishen." That year, the crime scene had been destroyed, and even the people who were thought to be dead had changed. Unless Chi Yishen was caught and personally confessed by him, it would be extremely difficult to reverse the situation.


    Chi Yangyang took a deep breath in and said, "Hang Jin, can you tell me what kind of activities he did in these past two years when he changed his name?"


    "He is the head of our Jiangbei''srgest drug trafficking group, and also the mastermind behind our recent chain of cases." Each of the words that Hang Jin said was like a bullet that ruthlessly struck Chi Yangyang''s heart.


    She didn''t want to believe it, but she had to.


    She knew that if he did not have the evidence, Hang Jin would not have said it with such certainty.


    She wanted to cry, but found that she could not. "In these two years, I have imagined countless times that the case two years ago was a dream of mine. I hope that when I woke up, my parents were still alive and well ?? Now that I know my father is still alive, I hope in my heart that he died two years ago. "


    "Chi Yangyang..." Just as Hang Jin opened his mouth to call her name, he was once again decisively interrupted, "Hang Jin, do you think I should be happy or sad?"


    "Chi Yangyang, stop it! Don''t say anymore! " Hang Jin held her hand and only now discovered that her hand was as cold as ice. He immediately wrapped it around his palm and rubbed it with great strength.


    "I''m fine." She smiled at him. At least he had been with her all the time, and there was no way he could pass. "We discussed once that no matter who did something against thew, they should be punished by thew. No one is an exception."


    Hang Jin nodded, and then said, "Hang Jin, I know my identity and I shouldn''t be asking you for more information, but I can''t help but want to know. Have you got his hard evidence? "


    "Yes, I have mastered it." I''m just waiting for the chance to take him and his organization out in one fell swoop. " This was a very high secret, but Hang Jin still told her the truth. He believed that since Chi Yangyang had her principles and professional ethics, she would definitely not reveal anything.


    Chi Yangyang then said, "Can I see him for a while?"


    Hang Jin naturally knew who Chi Yangyang was referring to, and was not surprised that she would suggest the idea of meeting him. At the moment, he was not considering whether he was afraid of Chi Yangyang revealing the news, but worried that she would harm Chi Yangyang.


    He replied with a serious tone: "Chi Yangyang, are you sure you want to meet him?"


    "You misunderstood me." Chi Yangyang didn''t know whether it was because she was too cold-blooded, or because she experienced too many things that she thought she couldn''t ept, causing her to be extremely calm, to the point that she could even maintain a smile and talk to Hang Jin, "The person I am talking about, is the person I am talking about, someone I am talking to after you capture him, not before you capture him."


    The Chi Yishen now was no longer the kind father that she knew. He was an unforgivable evil being, and for the sake of benefits, he probably wouldn''t do anything. Seeing him, Chi Yangyang was not so stupid as to take such a risk.


    She understood Hang Jin too well, he had proof of his crimes and he knew where Chi Yishen was staying, but he had not made a move yet, and she thought that it was because he was worried about her feelings.


    Hang Jin stared at her and noticed that she was calm, but the more she acted this way, the more worried he became: "Chi Yangyang, you can ignore this matter. Just pretend that he died two years ago and leave the rest of the matters to me."


    "No matter how heinous he is, he is still the one who gave birth to me and raised me. His blood is still in my body." She didn''t want to bother with it, but it had something to do with her, and she couldn''t just ignore it. Otherwise, she would live the rest of her life in self-me and regret, which wasn''t the life she wanted to live.


    She wanted to be like a lot of other ordinary girls, looking for a job from nine to five after graduation. She wanted to be old enough to find a suitable person to marry and have a family.


    "Chi Yangyang, listen carefully!" Hang Jin ruthlessly grabbed onto Chi Yangyang''s shoulder with both hands, as though he wanted to break her bones, "No matter who he is, you are still you. You are an independent entity.


    "I know. I know. I always knew. " Of course, she knew that she was an independent individual, but even if she knew the truth, she wouldn''t be able to stay out of it like a bystander.


    Hang Jin knew that he was unable to stop Chi Yangyang from wanting to meet with her. He pinched her shoulder and let her look at him: "Chi Yangyang, you can if you want to, but you have to promise me one condition."


    Chi Yangyang: "Tell me."


    Hang Jin continued: "After you meet him, no matter what he tells you, no matter what the truth is, two years ago, you should stop putting it in your heart. You must put aside the past and start anew with your life."


    Chi Yangyang knew that Hang Jin wanted to see her nod her head and hear a definite answer, but she currently did not know what she would do when she saw that person, so she could not give Hang Jin a definite answer.


    Chi Yangyang''s silence would only make Hang Jin worry. He struggled to call out her name. "Chi Yangyang!"


    Chi Yangyang chuckled. "I''m not deaf, can you not yell that loudly?"


    Hang Jin was desperate to get a satisfactory answer: "Chi Yangyang, promise me!"


    "Hang Jin, you know, even if I promise you right now, I can''t guarantee what I''ll do when I see him, so you still need me to tell you, okay?" What she didn''t know, she couldn''t lie to him.


    "I''ll arrange for you to meet after we arrest him." Hang Jin''s hand powerlessly drooped down. Perhaps what he should be worried about was not the showdown with Chi Yangyang, but the moment when Chi Yangyang and Chi Yishen met.

 Chapter 1945 Childhood Story Fluidless?

    Before meeting Chi Yishen, perhaps he had some expectations. Maybe she thought that someone was mistaken about Chi Yishen''s identity, or maybe that heinous bad guy only looked like Chi Yishen.


    As long as they had not met, then anything was possible.


    Once Chi Yangyang and Chi Yishen met and confirmed everything Hang Jin had told her tonight, then at that time ??


    Thinking of this, Hang Jin felt his scalp go numb, but Chi Yangyang still smiled: "Okay."


    Good!


    The good word seemed to be heavy in Hang Jin''s ears, causing all the ideas that he had thought of to be useless. However, Chi Yangyang suddenly changed the topic: "Oh right, did you see Third Brother-inw tonight? Since the person you went to seest night wasn''t Third Brother-inw, why did he let Third Sis leave the hotel sote? Did the two of them quarrel? "No, I have to find some time some other day to talk to Third Sis."


    Hang Jin''s mind was filled with thoughts about Chi Yangyang and Chi Yishen, he was not in the mood to care about what exactly happened between them. They would never have thought that the Shen Jihei that they were talking about was wearing a suit and walking in the hotel lobby. He was simply a walking hormone that always attracted the attention of others.


    As he walked, he instructed the assistant beside him, "Ask for a meeting room at the hotel, and then hold a short meeting when everyone is present. No matter what, we have to think of a way to take down Sheng Tian''s project."


    "Yes." The assistant looked at the time and said, "Chief Shen, Ah Qian still has an hour to get off the ne ande back to the hotel. It will take at least two hours. "Since we still have two hours to spare, would you like to go back to your room to rest first?"


    "No need." Shen Jimo didn''t even think about it.


    "But you haven''t rested for two nights, even if you''re made of iron, your body won''t be able to take it." Just as he was trying to persuade her, the assistant noticed a woman walking in front of him with his sharp eyes. He then said, "Third Miss Yin has arrived."


    Shen Jimo did not speak anymore, but when he looked at Yin Susu, his eyes darkened, and even his body became a little stiff.


    "Then I''ll contact the hotel to prepare for the conference room." The assistant tactfully left. As he was leaving, he couldn''t help but take another look at Yin Susu, that was the third young miss of the capital''s Yin family. He did not dare to think any further, afraid that he would attract u


    ecessary trouble.


    After the assistant left, Shen Jimo''s body tilted slightly, and he wanted to leave as well. However, he was stopped by Yin Susu who came forth. He was much taller than her. Even though she wore high heels, she still had to look up at him. "Director Shen is such a busy person. He even came to the hotel lobby to block you when he wanted to meet you."


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Jimo raised his brows, the look in his eyes grew darker and darker.


    Yin Susu was naturally pretty to begin with. With her tall and slender figure and the blue cheongsam she was wearing, it made her look somewhat sickly and weak. However, her words were unruly and unruly: "If there''s nothing, I can''t find you?"


    "Miss Yin, please tell me. I still have something to do." Shen Jimo was polite but unfamiliar with her. He even took a small step back to open up a distance between the two of them, as if the woman in front of him was merely nodding at him.


    His attitude angered Yin Susu, but since there were so many people in the hotel, she decided not to re up. She leaned towards him and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Shen Jimo, if you really want to get the Sheng Tian project, immediately return with me to my room. Otherwise ??"


    What else could it be? Before Yin Susu could say anything, Shen Jimo red at her coldly for a few seconds. Then, without hesitating in the slightest, he turned around and walked away decisively and resolutely.


    "Shen Jimo!" She called out to him, but he didn''t hear her, and his steps didn''t pause for even a second.


    She added, "I''m sick!"


    The departing figure had a slight hesitation, however, it was only a second or two before he took his leave again.


    Sick?


    Heh!


    He thought she was sick and took her to see a doctor, but she told him with a smile that it was her makeup and that she wanted him to take time out to keep herpany while she was busy.


    It didn''t matter if a person fell once in the same ce, so all he had to do was get up.


    If he fell in the same ce, it must be his IQ.


    Thinking about this, Shen Jimo unconsciously clenched his fists.


    "Shen Jimo! "You ??" She could chase after him, and entangle him like before, but looking at his resolute and determined back, Yin Susu''s strength seemed to have been drained in an instant. It was as if she could no longer chase after him.


    From the engagement two years ago until now, no matter what methods she used to get close to him to keep him, he was still that Shen Jimo who was crazy about work, and was unwilling to even turn around to look at her.


    "Shen Jimo..." Yin Susu called out his name, his figure had long disappeared from her line of sight, but she was still unwilling to look away, because he had just passed by that ce, and she seemed to be able to get closer to him that way.


    In the end, she still couldn''t bear to part with it.


    After all, she had loved him so much. In order to be together with him, she had worked hard for so many years. All of her young feelings were focused on him, all of her thoughts on him.


    Two years ago, she could find a way to get him engaged to her and make him her fianc??.


    Perhaps if she worked a little harder, a little harder, he would be her husband.


    At one in the morning, Shen Jimo''s subordinates finally arrived.


    In order to fight for the chance to cooperate with the Sheng Tian tomorrow, he had fought continuously with his team for a long time. Everything was already prepared, but Shen Jimo had always been cautious.


    The meeting had just begun, Shen Jimo''s phone vibrated, and he had received a new piece of news.


    He knew that there was only one person who would send him a message at this point of time, so he subconsciously looked at his phone, and a line of words appeared on the locked screen ?? ?? Shen Jimo, you know my personality.


    Seeing this line of words, the veins on Shen Jimo''s forehead popped out. However, he pretended to be calm and threw his phone to the side.


    Everyone in the meeting looked at each other before the assistant spoke up, "Chief Shen ??"


    "Continue!" Shen Jimo indicated for the meeting to continue, but when everyone was in a serious discussion, he would asionally look at the phone on the table that had not rung again, and the more the phone did not move, the more worried he became.

 Chapter 1946 Childhood Story I Want You to Marry Me

    In the past, once he started working, Shen Jimo would always feel that he didn''t have enough time. Tonight, because his heart wasn''t here, the meeting had started not long ago, but it felt like quite a few days had passed.


    He couldn''t calm down even after receiving a message from Yin Susu. "Continue with the meeting, I''ll be back in a while."


    After giving out his orders, he got up and left.


    After the team members saw him off, they exchanged nces. There was no one other than the Yin Family''s Third Young Miss that could make their Boss Shen leave during the meeting.


    However, they didn''t understand, in Chief Shen''s heart, the two of them were clearly engaged to be married, even though he clearly had the Third Miss of the Yin Family in his heart, but they were still so estranged from each other.


    They had too many questions in their hearts, but none of them had the guts to ask. They could only let the seed of doubt quietly sprout in their hearts.


    Yin Susu booked a room on the twenty-eighth floor, which consisted of two rooms and one room.


    Shen Jimo had gone to his room that night to leave his luggage there and had not returned since, but he remembered the room number very clearly.


    Shen Jimo had his room card, but he did not take it to open the door, he first knocked on the door, and then waited a few seconds. There was no sound from inside, only then did he take out his room card to open the door.


    With a "kacha" sound, the moment the door was opened, the scene inside the room made him forcefully stop his steps ??


    There was no sickly woman in the room, there was clearly a seductive subus!


    Seeing Yin Susu who was dressed to the point of transparency, a wave of anger rushed towards Shen Jimo''s head. He looked at her coldly and turned to leave.


    She knew she liked to lie to him, she knew she was lying to him, she knew ?? But he was fooled by her again and again, like a fool.


    He had just taken two steps when Yin Susu''s arrogant voice came from behind: "Shen Jimo, you dare to leave, I don''t know what I will do."


    She turned her head around and looked at her with a heavy gaze. After a long time, when Yin Susu thought that he did not know how to speak anymore, he opened his mouth slowly and deeply, "Yin Susu, tell me, what do you want me to do for you?"


    His voice was low and filled with anger, and veins even began to appear on his forehead.


    She could see his anger, his eyes, his expression, every movement of his body, telling her that he didn''t want to put up with her any longer, that she wanted to stay away from him.


    There were countless times where a girl''s self-esteem told Yin Susu to forget it, he didn''t love you.


    However, due to the unwillingness in her heart, the stubbor


    ess in her heart made her say these words: "Shen Jimo, I want you to marry me. If you marry me, I''ll be satisfied. "


    She had wanted to say this to him a long time ago, a long time ago, but she had never had the courage to do it because she knew he would not agree. He would even look at her with his cold eyes, telling her not to wishful thinking.


    "Alright!" He said, a simple word, and it made Yin Susu''s heart tremble. What did she just hear?


    He said yes!


    He promised to marry her!


    Before she said these words, she thought of many possibilities, but she never imagined that he would agree.


    Had she heard wrong?


    Just as Yin Susu''s heart was in turmoil and she was in disbelief, she heard Shen Jimo speak in a voice that was devoid of emotion, "We''ll meet again when we return to the imperial capital the day after tomorrow."


    "Ah ??" Yin Susu was a little unable to keep up with his tempo, and when she finally regained her senses, she nodded her head repeatedly, "Alright."


    But just as he nodded, she saw a smile appear on Shen Jimo''s face. It was not a happy smile, but a mocking sneer.


    Her heart felt as if it had been viciously punched by someone. It hurt so much that she almost couldn''t stand straight.


    And he, under her gaze, turned and left.


    It was the same as many times before, decisive and decisive!


    The night was short, so short that it was as though he had closed his eyes and opened them.


    Last night, Hang Jin didn''t sleep very well, and would asionally observe Chi Yangyang who was lying beside him. He was worried that the little fool would wake up in the middle of the night and cry silently, worried that she would have nightmares again.


    Unexpectedly, she was sleeping soundly, even better than a pig. Even when it waste in the morning, there were no signs of her waking up.


    There was nothing to do in the team these two days, so Hang Jin told her to continue sleeping since he was in no hurry to go to work.


    After who knows how long, Chi Yangyang turned her body over, blinked her eyes, and finally woke up.


    Just as he opened his eyes, Hang Jin lowered his head and kissed her forehead: "Good morning!"


    "Morning!" "What time is it?"


    "It''s almost ten."


    "Ah?" Why didn''t you wake me up sote at night? I''m going to bete. " Just as Chi Yangyang was about to get up from her bed, she was pulled back by Hang Jin.


    He rubbed his forehead against her head and said, "Anyway, I''m alreadyte, what else is there to worry about?"


    "Master Hang, what kind of theory is this?" Chi Yangyang unhappily pushed him away, "Stop messing around, I''m going to work."


    "Chi Yangyang!" Hang Jin suddenly called her by her name in a serious tone.


    Chi Yangyang was startled: "Hmm?"


    Hang Jin pinched her face: "Do you still remember what happenedst night?"


    Chi Yangyangughed, "I''m not a goldfish and I only have three seconds of memories, how can I forget about it?"


    Hang Jin stared at her but did not say a word. The two of them were so close to each other that Chi Yangyang wanted to hide: "What exactly do you want to tell me?"


    He put his arm around her. "In a few days we''re going to the South Pole."


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "Sure."


    Hang Jin held her hand tightly in his palm: "What you promised me, is not to break the agreement."


    Chi Yangyang nodded again, "Mn."


    Only then did Hang Jin let go of her, "I''ll definitely remember this!"


    Chi Yangyang was getting impatient, but she still nodded her head obediently: "I''ll remember."


    Chi Yangyang was with Hang Jin in the party, but she was busy until noon when she called Hang Jin to have lunch, but she could not find him, and even if she asked other people, she did not know, but she was unable to reach him.


    Because of what happened that night, Chi Yangyang was worried. She first called Ye Zhiyang and the others to ask about the news, and they all agreed that Hang Jin had not contacted them for a few days.


    Chi Yangyang called Yin Nianxiao again to find out more information, but Hang Jin was not at the Zhang Family residence.


    In the end, Chi Yangyang called Yin Susu again, and got the same answer. Hang Jin did not contact him today.


    After thinking about it for a while, Chi Yangyang suddenly thought of something.


    This morning, Hang Jin told her that they would be going to the South Pole in a few days, does that mean they have already secretly taken action against her father?


    With this thought, all sorts ofplicated emotions emerged from Chi Yangyang''s heart.


    She wanted them to arrest whoever had done the wrong thing, but at the same time she was afraid of actually catching her father...


    In the end, she was still selfish, because if she had a father like that, she wouldn''t be able to do the job anymore.

 Chapter 1947 Childhood Story Meet Father and Daughter

    Two dayster, Chi Yangyang saw Chi Yishen.


    In the iron prison.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t know how she managed to step into the guest room. In short, even though it was a short distance, she walked for a very, very long time.


    Every step was extremely strenuous, and the weight of each step was as heavy as a thousand gold coins.


    When Hang Jin said that he wanted to apany her, she rejected him because he didn''t want him to see her rtives that dirty.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, Chi Yangyang finally reached her destination, and arrived under the guidance of the prison guards.


    Her loved ones who had died for two years suddenly appeared in front of him, and it was under such circumstances, even though she was mentally prepared, Chi Yangyang still could not ept it in such a short amount of time.


    She looked at him, then at the Chi Yishen who she could not be more familiar with, closer than she could ever be, and who was rted to her by blood. Her entire body trembled uncontrobly, as if she had instantly fallen into the boundless hell.


    Before seeing him, she had thought that it was possible that this bad guy was not Chi Yishen, or that this bad guy was just someone with the same name as her father. She had secretlye up with many excuses.


    Now, all these excuses had been broken by Chi Yishen, who had appeared in front of her alive.


    "Yang Yang!"


    He first called out to her, the voice was familiar to Chi Yangyang, it was the familiar kind voice that belonged to her father.


    However, such a familiar voice no longer made her feel warm. It only made her feel fear and unease.


    She opened her mouth to say something, but no words came out.


    Dad?


    She didn''t want to admit that she had a father who did such a bad thing.


    Name?


    But there was always his blood in her body, her life was given to her by him, whether she wanted it or not, she was his daughter.


    "Yang Yang, Dad is so sorry!" His voice was a little hoarse, and when paired with his current state, it was impossible to imagine just how devoid of humanity he had been before he was caught.


    Chi Yangyang looked at him. The face in front of him was obviously very familiar, but it felt very unfamiliar at the same time.


    Because he was no longer her familiar father. There were too many things between his brows that she was not familiar with.


    In these two years, she had wished more than once that her father was still alive and well. She had wished to see him again, wished that he was still alive and well.


    I hope he died two years ago.


    Chi Yishen was also looking at her. After looking for a long time, he sighed and said, "In these two years, when I wanted to see you, I could only sneak a nce at you from afar. Now that I see you so close and you are doing very well, I can finally rx."


    "I''m doing well?" Hearing his words, Chi Yangyang instantly exploded into a rage, pointed at him and roared, "Do you know what sort of days I have lived for the past two years? Do you know how many nights I''ve been waking up from nightmares these past two years? Do you think I''m doing well? "


    "Yes sir!" Chi Yishen looked at Chi Yangyang, and said word by word, "I admit that in these two years, I have done many evil deeds, and I have brought this upon myself, but I have never done anything to let you down. Anyone can scold me, but you, Chi Yangyang, do not. "


    "You''ve never done anything wrong to me?" It was obvious that she wanted to cry from the pain, but Chi Yangyangughed out loud, "Do you really think that you''ve never done anything to let me down? You let me live in agony everyday, and you can even say that you never did anything to let me down. "


    "Yang Yang, things have alreadye to this. What''s the use of saying these things at a time like this?" Chi Yishen shrugged his shoulders with a rxed look. He did not seem flustered at all, as if he was about to be brought to trial, "I am already very happy that you are here to see me today. I just hope that you will be able to join a good family in your next life and not meet a father like me again. "


    "Yes, if there''s a next life, I won''t ever meet a father like you again." Chi Yangyang''s hands clenched into fists, her nails digging into her palms. Only pain would be able to help her stabilize her emotions, which could copse at any time, "Tell me, how did my mother die? Did you do it? "


    "No." He shook his head. "After all, I really did love her. I can''t do it."


    Hearing Chi Yishen''s reply, Chi Yangyang heaved a sigh of relief. Perhaps this person still had a little bit of humanity left, but Chi Yishen''s next answer, was to push her, who had been about to climb the cliff, into the bottomless abyss.


    "I didn''t do it, but I saw her being cut in front of me, like a man who buys fish in a supermarket."


    "Shut up! Shut up! I told you to shut up! " The scene that appeared in her mind made Chi Yangyang scream out of control, and her body fell onto the chair powerlessly.


    How could he allow this demon? He was the wife that had lived with him for over 20 years. Could it be that the people he loved in the past few decades were all disguises?


    Hang Jin, who had been leaving feeling worried, immediately rushed over when he heard themotion. He worriedly held onto Chi Yangyang''s shoulder: "tetradecyl ??"


    Hang Jin''srge palm seemed to carry an endless amount of power. Through the contact of his body, he transferred every bit of power to her little by little, allowing her body to slowly recover its strength.


    She patted his hand and gave him a slight smile. "I''m fine. Go out and wait for me."


    Hang Jin held her hand: "I''ll apany you here."


    Chi Yangyang looked at him and did not speak any further. Being stared at by her made Hang Jin panic in his heart, he continued, "Then I''ll wait for you at the door."


    Chi Yangyang acknowledged gently.


    Before he left, he looked at Chi Yishen, and coincidentally met his gaze. Chi Yishen said with a face full of smiles: "Youngd, I miscalcted this time, you are much more capable than I thought."


    Hang Jin knew what Chi Yishen was referring to, but he did not continue. He turned and walked out, but a sense of unease rose in his heart.


    After Hang Jin left, Chi Yishen still had a face full of smiles: "Oh Central, it''s you who wants to hear it, yet you still didn''t let me say it, you still seem too much like a child. "Say, if I also leave this world, who will protect you in the future?"


    "Protection? You think you''re protecting me? " Chi Yangyang was so angry that she startedughing, where did he get the face to say that he was protecting her.


    "Otherwise?" Chi Yishenughed, "Yangyang, if it weren''t for the fact that I told them not to touch you, and that you devoted yourself to the case from two years ago, you would have long ago... Do you think that Hang Jin had all three heads and six arms or something, that he could save you safely every time you met with danger? "

 Chapter 1948 Childhood Story What Was Wrong with Me?

    "If it wasn''t for you, would there be a case for me to look into?" Chi Yishen''s words had refreshed Chi Yangyang''s understanding of him. Before she saw him, she still had the thought that he might be threatened or something to do bad things, but now it seemed like she was too naive, naive to the point of being stupid. "I''m afraid until now, you didn''t think that you did anything wrong?"


    I just chose a different path from ordinary people and lived by my heart. What was my mistake?" Chi alsoughed deeply as he looked at Chi Yangyang, as if he was looking at a useless child or a little fool who had yet to wake up, "Chi Yangyang, wake up, you are already an adult, don''t look at the world with such childish eyes anymore. You have to understand that this world is a ce where the strong preys on the weak. If you don''t be a ca


    ibal, you will end up as food.


    "Do you think I see the world in a childish way?" Chi Yishen''s words had shattered Chi Yangyang''s view of things time and time again, but she still hoped that he would remember those principles she had taught her before, "Do you remember how you once taught me how to be a person?"


    When she was very young, he had often told her that the world was beautiful, that life was beautiful, and that she must be a good and good person who could be useful to society. Because life is like a mirror, you smile at it, it will smile back at you.


    She had always kept his teachings in mind and used her kind and beautiful eyes to look at the world. Even though she knew that her parents had been killed, she still believed that this society was beautiful. She still believed that life was beautiful. The worst things were only one or two bad people ??


    "How could I not remember? I want you to be a kind person, a useful person to society." Chi Yishen was still smiling, but his smile was different from before, carrying a sense of ridicule, "I was just teasing the little children, but I didn''t expect you to remember me now, did you think I was stupid?"


    "The reason you taught me has turned into a way of coaxing children?" In that instant, all the uneasiness in Chi Yangyang''s heart seemed to slowly dissipate, and the hand that was tightly clutching her heart seemed to also be slowly loosening, causing the uneasiness in her heart to be less and less.


    Chi Yishen nodded: "Yangyang, you have grown up. It''s time for you to use the eyes of an adult to see this world."


    "I don''t need you to teach me how to see the world." This person in front of her, he is the heinous, poisonous Brother Chen, he is no longer her father, Chi Yishen. Chi Yangyang knew very clearly in her heart, she stood up, "There is nothing much to talk about, prepare to ept the punishment."


    "Chi Yangyang!" Chi Yishen called out to Chi Yangyang, who was about to leave, and said, "Life only has a few tens of years, if you want to live, you can do it. Live ording to your heart''s true thoughts.


    Chi Yangyang stood there while he sat, and it was as if he was looking down on him: "Selfish people who disobey thew will always have a hundred excuses and reasons to justify themselves. If you don''t know where your fault lies, then just stay here and wait. There will always be people who will tell you where your fault lies. "


    "In the past few decades, I lived with caution. I was a good son in the eyes of my parents, a good husband in the eyes of my wife, a good father in the eyes of my daughter, and a good subordinate in the eyes of my superior ?? I was sensible and obedient, living to the point where everyone wanted me to live, but I was not happy at all. In the decades before, I had never felt what true happiness was. I was like a robot without emotions. I would do whatever others thought was good. But it''s very exciting, and I''m also very happy. I no longer need to care about the eyes of others, and I no longer need anyone to tell me what I can do or not to do. I live freely, and that''s the meaning of my life, even if it''s very short, but I''m willing to do it. " Chi Yishen''s words were filled with passion and excitement, it was obvious that his words were from the bottom of his heart, and not from the bottom of his heart.


    "You''re really hopeless!" Chi Yangyang didn''t want to give him another nce, nor did she want to waste her breath on him either, so she turned around and left.


    However, Chi Yishen''s voice came out from behind her like a magic spell: "Yang Yang, you are my child, the blood that flows in your body is my blood, the things that you have inherited from me are carved into your bones, you will be more and more like me, and one day, you will understand why I''m doing this, and you will understand what living is really like."


    "No, no, no. I''m different from you. We''re not the same." Chi Yangyang covered her ears. She didn''t want to listen.


    Even if she was his daughter, even if her body was filled with his blood, she was different from him. She was different from him in nature, she would never be as cruel as him.


    "Yang Yang, I believe that day won''t be long. I''ll be waiting for you ??" Hisugh was cold and evil.


    "NO!" No! I won''t be you! " Chi Yangyang ran as if she was avoiding beasts, she wanted to leave this ce, to leave this person that she was afraid of.


    She was her, she was an independent entity, she would never be Chi Yishen.


    "tetradecyl ??" Outside the door, Chi Yangyang bumped into a sturdy meat wall, Hang Jin immediately held her in his embrace, and called out her name time and time again, "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay, it''s all over, it''s all over."


    His warm breath surrounded her, causing her cold body and flustered heart to warm up bit by bit. She buried her head in his embrace and softly said: "I know it''s okay now. Because those were all my nightmares, and now it''s time to wake up. "


    "tetradecyl!" Hang Jin rubbed his chin against her forehead, his right palm against her back as he consoled his in a gentle voice, "It doesn''t matter if it''s a dream or not, you have to not be afraid.


    "Yes." Chi Yangyang nodded, and hugged his waist tightly. This way, he would let her feel his warmth, and let her know that he was indeed by her side.


    Hang Jin carried her by her waist and said, "This is none of our business, let''s go home now."


    "Yes." Chi Yangyang let him carry her, and gave a light grunt.


    Just as he arrived at the car park, Hang Jin received a new message from his phone. He took it out and looked at it, then ced the phone back, "Third Sis has returned to the Capital."


    Chi Yangyang muttered: "Because of me, you didn''t even apany Third Sister when she came this time. I''m sorry!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I have plenty of time to apany her in the future." Hang Jin opened the passenger door, ced Chi Yangyang in the passenger seat and helped her buckle her seat, he then gently bit her face and went around to the driver''s seat, "tetradecyl, you can''t think of anything else, go home and rest well for two days. In two days, we will go out for our honeymoon."

 Chapter 1949 Childhood Story Love Is Only an Illusion

    "Let''s go to the cemetery first. I want to talk to Mom." Chi Yangyang said softly, then turned her head to look at the scenery outside the window.


    All of her rtives and friends were in Jiangbei. She had always thought that she was very familiar with this city, but now, she felt like she had never known this city before.


    The streets were full of traffic, and on both sides were tall buildings. These were the scenes she saw every day at work, but at this moment, she felt like she was in a dream, and the dream had consumed all of her energy.


    She tried to hold on, but it seemed as if her strength was ru


    ing out and she couldn''t hold on any longer.


    At this moment, a warm big palm came and held her hand, and held tightly in the palm of her hand: "Chi Yangyang, I''m here."


    Yes, Hang Jin is here!


    He was there all the time.


    He had been with her ever since she was born.


    But she did not forget that he too had disappeared for a time, that during her most helpless time, during her nightmares all day long, he had not known that he was in that corner of the world.


    He disappeared for nearly two years, and didn''te back until this year, to her side, and he used his methods to get her to go with him to the Civil Affairs Bureau and get a marriage certificate. He made her his wife.


    Yes, she is his wife now, he is her husband, and he has given her the strength no one else can give her, the warmth no one else can give her, thefort no one else can give her.


    Since she was young, she had grown up wrong. Unknowingly, she had be habitually dependent on him. No matter what happened, as long as she knew that he was here, as long as she heard his voice, as long as she could smell his scent, she would feel very warm and at ease even in the cold flow.


    However, she was also afraid, afraid that he would disappear from her life once again. Afraid that when she needed him again, she wouldn''t be able to find him no matter what.


    However, she was also very clear that in this world, other than herself, no one else could be relied on, not even the closest of blood rtives.


    Thinking about it, Chi Yangyang anxiously retracted her hand, and said without even looking at him: "Drive properly, safety first."


    Hang Jin did not speak anymore, and only looked at her with eyes full of worry.


    About half an hourter, they arrived at the cemetery.


    Hang Jin parked the car and instinctively went up the mountain with Chi Yangyang.


    Chi Yangyang looked at him coldly. "I want to talk to mother alone, wait for me here."


    If it were any other day, Hang Jin would definitely say this: "You want me to wait here for you, young master? This daddy wants to go up the mountain with you, what can you do to me? "


    But today, Hang Jin only nodded his head, "Alright."


    Chi Yangyang forced a smile at him: "Thank you!"


    "Don''t smile at me like that. This smile is uglier than crying. It''s so ugly." Hang Jin frowned his eyebrows in disdain, but he rubbed her head gently, "Go on, I''ll wait for you here, no matter how long it takes."


    "Yes." Chi Yangyang turned around and left, but her mind kept repeating the words that Hang Jin had just said. He was waiting for her, no matter how long it took.


    Chi Yangyang had spent arge sum of money to buy his parents'' tomb, it was the Feng Shui Treasure Land that Feng Shui master had mentioned. The scenery of this ce was especially good, it was so far that one could see the sea view of the Jiangbei.


    However, because no one had taken care of it for a long time, weeds had already grown in front of the tombstone, blocking off the perfect view of the scenery.


    From the time of the crime to now, more than two years and more had already passed. During this time, Chi Yangyang had onlye four times, on the Spring Festival and on the day of her parents'' death. It wasn''t that she didn''t want toe, but she was scared toe. Every time she came, it would be like experiencing the tragic events of two years ago. It would take her several days to catch her breath.


    She started to clean up the weeds in front of the grave and knelt in front of her parents'' tombstone: "Dad, Mom ?? The unfilial child, Yang Yang, hase to see you. "Yang Yang once said that only after finding the culprit did he have the face toe see you. Now, he has found the culprit from that year ??"


    She had called for her parents, because she was unwilling to admit in her heart that the Chi Yishen that was still alive was her father. Her father had already been killed more than two years ago, and the one lying in the prison was her father.


    Chi Yangyang was unwilling to admit the harsh reality, but she was well aware that the person in the prison was her father, and there was a possibility that the ashes in the box beneath the tombstone belonged to someone.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t even dare to think about how much pain and despair her mother must have felt at the time when she knew what Chi Yishen had done. She loved him the most, how she had shared a bed with him for so many years, how she had borne his children and raised her parents.


    When her mother was killed, the man whom she loved deeply, whom she thought she loved deeply, was watching from the side ??


    "Mom ??" Chi Yangyang uttered these two words with great difficulty, as tears finally rolled out of her eyes uncontrobly.


    Why?


    Why was it like this?


    Ever since she was young, her parents had always been very loving to her. There were two things that Chi Yangyang remembered very clearly.


    At that time, his father was extremely nervous, so he helped his mother deal with the burns. Then, he carried his mother to the clinic in the neighborhood, and after checking repeatedly that his mother was fine, he finally felt relieved.


    Since then, my father had taken on all the kitchen work, never letting my mother into the kitchen again.


    Some joked that as a man, he did not love the kitchen, and alwaysughed back. If a man could not even take care of his wife and children, how could he have the face to talk about the kitchen?


    His mother alwaysughed secretly at his words.


    From her mother''s smile, it could be seen that she was happy. She was happy to be doted on by a man.


    On another asion, when there was a murder case in the Jiangbei near the city, her mother and another colleague were ordered to go and provide support. After finishing their work, they encountered andslide on their way back, causing their cars to be buried.


    After his father received the news, he drove the car as fast as he could to get there. He was clearly in Lin City, but he was faster than the rescue workers because he had arrived in time to save his mother and colleagues.


    That day, after returning home, her father was extremely angry, and angrily scolded his mother. That was the first time Chi Yangyang remembered her father getting so angry, and also the first time she scolded his mother.


    He yelled angrily at his mother, "I told you that it was not safe on the road after the storm. I told you toe back a dayter, yet you still rush back. Do you think that you are too lucky that even Yama doesn''t dare to take you back?"

 Chapter 1950 Childhood Story Let Her be the Bait

    The mother said with great grievance, "It''s also because I haven''t seen you and Yangyang for a few days already. I wanted to see you earlier, so I rushed back in a hurry."


    "You''re so anxious to see us that you can ignore your own safety?" Even though he was obviously worried, his father still put on a fiendish look, "If you don''te back today, what about me and Yang Yang?"


    Her mother knew that her father was so angry because he was worried about her safety, but she felt wronged when he shouted at her like that. She pouted and said pitifully, "Sorry! I will pay attention in the future. "


    Seeing his mother''s wronged look, his father''s anger slowly subsided. He pulled his mother into his embrace and couldn''t help but soften his voice, "I was scared by you today. I don''t even dare to think about what I would do if anything happened to you or to me." Our family has a lifetime to spend together, so we are not in a hurry. When we go out, we must remember to always be careful of our safety. "


    When his mother was away on a business trip, his father always told her to remember her safety first and not to rush home when she was toote, but his father always came home early on a business trip. He said there were two women in the family he loved who needed him to take care of.


    The past was so beautiful that anyone who knew their family would feel envious.


    Chi Yangyang had always thought that such a beautiful day wouldst forever ?? Never in her wildest dreams did she think that her father was the culprit behind her mother''s death.


    "Mom ??" Chi Yangyang raised her hand and ruthlessly wiped away her tears, "Forget about those who hurt you, forget about those bad past ?? If there really is an afterlife, then you must wipe your eyes clean, and not meet another person with a beast''s face. "


    The heart of a beast with a human''s face? He''s so protective of you and can''t bear to let anyone touch a single strand of your hair, but in your heart, he''s just a beast with a human''s face. " Suddenly, an extremely enchanting female voice came from behind him. Chi Yangyang immediately turned around and saw a woman in a red dress standing a few steps away from him.


    A woman in a red dress silently appeared in the grave. If it was another person, they would definitely be scared witless, but Chi Yangyang was still rtively calm, her mind was working quickly, hoping to find any information regarding this unfamiliar woman. Very quickly, she found the information in her memories.


    A few months ago, when she was kidnapped, she heard from Hang Jin about a woman who liked to wear red clothes. From their conversation, she found out about a person called sister Shi Jiu.


    At that time, the murderer was caught, the kidnapper was caught, but there was one missing sister Shi Jiu. Later on, Chi Yangyang also did not hear any news of sister Shi Jiu being captured, so she was certain that the woman before her was indeed: "You are sister Shi Jiu?"


    "To be able to guess who I am the first time we meet. It seems that you aren''t as foolish as I thought you were, and are still more or less the shadow of a Brother Chen." sister Shi Jiu stood a few steps away from Chi Yangyang with a smile on her face and her long hair that fluttered in the wind. When the wind blew past, it fluttered her skirt.


    "You know Chi Yishen?" Chi Yangyang didn''t know why sister Shi Jiu was here, but she knew that this woman wasn''t someone who was easy to deal with. She was filled with vignce and precaution against strangers, but she didn''t have any defensive equipment, and her escape route was blocked by sister Shi Jiu.


    "He''s the man I love the most! I love him more than I love myself. " The sister Shi Jiu never covered up her love for Chi Yishen. When the other party was still an ordinary person, she had silently loved him. When the other party was about to be an unforgivable viin, she had also loved him.


    "You love him?" Chi Yangyang wanted tough, but she alsoughed, "Then does he love you?"


    "He loves my body." sister Shi Jiu knew exactly what kind of existence she was in Chi Yishen''s heart. She knew that Chi Yishen had never been sincere towards her, and she also knew that what he needed was her ability to work, as well as her body.


    As long as he needed her, no matter what, to prove that she was useful to him, she would be content.


    Chi Yangyang said coldly, "So you came to my mother''s grave today to dere your ownership right? Actually, there''s no need for that. You guys are not the same kind of people as us. "


    "I know that you do not wish to see me, but you must believe that I also do not wish to see you."


    "Then why did you appear in front of me?"


    "Because I wanted to tell you, if it wasn''t to protect you, and if Hang Jin wasn''t able to find ourir, the Brother Chen wouldn''t have been captured." Although sister Shi Jiu said those words with a smile, it was not hard to see the hatred she had towards Chi Yangyang in her eyes.


    Chi Yangyang continued, "Those who break thew must be punished by thew, no one can be an exception."


    "Don''t talk to me about grand things. I''m not interested." sister Shi Jiu waved the white envelope in her hand, "If it wasn''t for Brother Chen telling me to give this letter to you personally, I wouldn''t even bother to say a single word to you."


    "The letter he gave me?" Hearing that it was Chi Yishen''s, Chi Yangyang did not want to take it, but she was curious as to what kind of letter Chi Yishen had written to her. She extended her hand to take it, but sister Shi Jiu suddenly fa


    ed the envelope forcefully.


    sister Shi Jiuughed coldly: "He''s already been captured, and he''s still thinking for you."


    Chi Yangyang sensed that something was wrong and wanted to retreat, but she realised that her body had lost all of its energy, her mind slowly became nk. In the next second, she lost all feeling, and her body slowly slid down the tombstone and sat on the ground.


    "Little girl, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." sister Shi Jiu looked down at Chi Yangyang who had fallen at her feet, her eyes surged with a cold and vicious intent, "Brother Chen wouldn''t even be willing to hurt you in the end, and look how you treated him. You''re not even worthy to be his daughter, so today I''ll personally get rid of you, the unfilial daughter for him."


    She took out a dagger from her waist and slowly squatted down. "Hang Jin, that brat, is too conceited. He actually dared to let you go up the mountain alone at such a critical time, isn''t he worried that something might happen to you?"


    "If I don''t let you have the illusion that she''s the only one walking up the mountain, how can I catch you so easily?" At the same time Hang Jin''s voice came out, someone had already pointed a gun at the back of the sister Shi Jiu.


    The sister Shi Jiu looked up and saw that Hang Jin was standing to her left and the person pointing the gun at her was another person. There were also a few people surrounding her and so many people appearing at the same time that she did not realize.


    She slowly stood up, "Hang Jin, I really thought that you loved this little girl so much. I never thought that you would actually use her as bait."


    Decoy!


    This word made Hang Jin extremely unhappy. He had never thought of using Chi Yangyang as bait before, but this time ??


    sister Shi Jiuughed,ughing crazily yet insidiously: "Hang Jin, take a guess, take a guess, what I used to treat your precious baby like a knockout drug, or a deadly poison?"

 Chapter 1951 Childhood Story Can Still Believe in Love?

    "If you use deadly poison, there''s no need to take a dagger." Hang Jin''s expression was rxed, although he was sure of what he said, he was still a little anxious.


    He was very clear what kind of person the sister Shi Jiu was. He clearly knew that she might appear, but he did not inform Chi Yangyang in advance.


    He believed that he had already set up everything, that everything was within his control, that the sister Shi Jiu would sooner orter be something in his grasp, and not considering even the smallest mistake, could cause Chi Yangyang to lose her life.


    Hang Jin took two steps forward to help Chi Yangyang up, and probed her with his fingers. Her aura was rtively weak, but it was still uniform.


    "Hahaha ??" sister Shi Jiu raised her head andughed, "Men are all the same. For your own future ambitions or because of your own conceited decisions, you can use a woman''s life as the wager. Do I really doubt that she is the woman you love? "


    "Take him back." Hang Jin immediately ordered his men to take sister Shi Jiu away. He carried Chi Yangyang and pressed him into her embrace, "tetradecyl, I''m sorry ??"


    What he did not know was that Chi Yangyang, who was in her embrace, slowly opened her eyes.


    The night was as dark as ink.


    Chi Yangyang held a long de in her hand, and when she saw people, she would immediately cut them down, and the more people she had, the more bodies she had, and in a moment, she was surrounded by corpses, but she felt that it was not enough, and continued waving her de, shouting: I want to kill you, kill you all!


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to kill, I don''t want to ??" She seemed to suddenly wake up. Throwing away her long de, she ran with all her might to escape this dark abyss. However, no matter how hard she tried, she was unable to escape.


    Suddenly, a blurry shadow appeared in front of her, the long de she had thrown away had returned back to her hands. She raised the de and swung it, causing blood and flesh to fly everywhere, scaring her to want to throw the de and run away, but it seemed like someone had hugged onto her legs instead. She could not move: "Chi Yangyang, blood flows from your body, your blood contains a ruthless factor, you belong to our world, Light does not belong to you."


    "No, no, no, I''m not, I''m not. Let me go, let me go, I don''t want to kill, I don''t want to, you guys don''t want to force me ??"


    "tetradecyl! tetradecyl! Wake up, wake up! " Hang Jin''s voice pulled Chi Yangyang out of her dreams, and when she woke up, her hands were tightly clenched, as if she was still holding onto a de.


    She looked at Hang Jin, unable to tell if she was in a dream or not. "Did I kill someone?"


    Hang Jin patted her back tofort her: "No, you didn''t kill anyone, you were just having a nightmare."


    "Just having a nightmare?" But why did she feel that this dream was so real, so real that she really did kill someone?


    Could it be that it was as Chi Yishen had said, that his blood was flowing in her body, that there was his genes involved, and that he was like him?


    "Yes, it''s just a dream. Everything will be fine once I wake up." Fortunately, with Hang Jin here, his low and heavy voice managed to pull her out of the illusory dream in time. She leaned into his embrace, raised his head and looked at him, "Hang Jin, what kind of person do you think I am?"


    Hang Jin held her in his embrace, his chin lightly rubbing against her forehead. "You, are just a little fool."


    Chi Yangyang knocked his chest lightly with his head in dissatisfaction: "I was very serious when I asked you this question, don''t lie to me."


    Hang Jin embraced her and warmed her with his warmth. "In my heart, you are just a little fool."


    Chi Yangyang red at him and flipped over in anger, wanting to pull away from him. Otherwise, she would want to beat him up.


    But just as she took action, Hang Jin pulled her back into his embrace and pressed her down. His pleasant male voice sounded from above her, "You are a person with an explosive sense of justice, a person with an extremely strong sense of principles. As long as it does not involve matters of principle, it will be fine even if it is with you.


    "Then do you think it''s good or bad to be very principled?" Hearing this evaluation, Chi Yangyang did not know if she was happy or not, her personality was extremely principled, but if she did not sound good, it meant that she did not know how to turn her head, was not smooth enough, and did not understand the wisdom of the world.


    Hang Jin kissed her forehead and said, "Everything in this world is rtive, there is no such thing as absolute. It''s great to be principled in certain areas, especially those that are relevant to your current work, but you still have to change your mind asionally in your life, not a muscle, and you have to be flexible. "


    Chi Yangyang understood what she meant, and she was willing to think in a good direction. However, Chi Yishen''s matter was just an imprint left in her life, even if she didn''t think about it, other people would still point him behind her back.


    She was just an ordinary person and couldn''tpletely ignore the opinions of others.


    The profession of a medical examiner required one to have a clear conscience, so she was not qualified to continue doing so.


    She wiped away her a


    oying thoughts and said, "Tomorrow, I will go see the Flying Sis."


    "We''ll talk about it tomorrow. Let''s go to bed tonight."


    "But I don''t want to sleep." She was afraid that if she slept, she would have nightmares again. She was afraid that she would be the viin of nightmares. She was afraid that if she woke up, she would be someone else. There were too many things she was afraid of.


    It was not that Hang Jin didn''t understand her fear, it was because he didn''t know how to share her burden: "tetradecyl, let the things of the past pass. The road in the future is still long.


    "I know, I don''t need you to tell me." Chi Yangyang shifted herself into his embrace, and said softly, "Do you think that no one in this world can trust you?"


    "What are you talking about? Don''t tell me you don''t trust your father? " Hang Jin suddenly raised his voice: "Don''t think that all men are Chi Yishen."


    Chi Yangyang suddenly turned silent.


    Hang Jin realized that what he said was wrong, and he lowered his head to rub it against her: "tetradecyl, it''s fine if you can''t trust others, but you can''t not trust me."


    Chi Yangyang still did not reply, and continued to speak: "I know that this matter regarding Chi Yishen is very difficult for you to ept, and I also know that your heart is not as calm as you seem on the surface. But you must believe in me, and you must make me apany you."


    But Chi Yangyang did not reply.


    Could she still believe in love?


    In her opinion, Chi Yishen loved her mother so much that even a finger burn would hurt him for a long time ?? But then, the woman he loved had been cut by someone right in front of his eyes ??


    Thinking about it, Chi Yangyang felt a wave of nausea. She jumped off the bed and ran to the bathroom, where she vomited until her bile came out, but the nausea did not disappear.

 Chapter 1952 Childhood Story Maybe Im Sorry

    "What''s wrong with you?" Where is your body ufortable? Let''s go to the hospital immediately. " Not only did Hang Jin not mind, he busied himself with cleaning Chi Yangyang''s back and back, and also helped her rinse her mouth.


    After spitting for an unknown amount of time, until Chi Yangyang waspletely exhausted, she finally raised her head weakly. "Don''t worry about me, I don''t feel sick anywhere, it''s just that I suddenly feel sick and want to vomit."


    Hang Jin squatted in front of her, allowing her to lean on his body. "Let''s go to the hospital now."


    "Not going. I don''t want to go anywhere, I just want to rest. " She was so tired that she couldn''t even open her eyes, but she struggled to push him away. She didn''t want to borrow his strength, but when she tried to move, she was caught by Hang Jin, "Chi Yangyang, you''re vomiting so much, why are you still moving?"


    "Ugh ??" Another wave of intense nausea and vomiting quickly hit Chi Yangyang. Chi Yangyang used all her strength to push Hang Jin away and turned around.


    The thing in his stomach had long been vomited clean by Chi Yangyang, and now that it looked like he was vomiting from the bile in his mouth, how could Hang Jin wait any longer?


    "Hang Jin!" Chi Yangyang pped away the phone in his hand when he wasn''t paying attention, and shouted at him with the loudest voice she could muster, "I''m also a doctor, if I say I''m fine, then I''m fine, is it that I didn''t express myself clearly, or you don''t understand what I''m saying?"


    "Chi Yangyang, you ??" Hang Jin also wanted to shout back, but looking at her weak appearance, how could he bear with it? Regardless of her struggling, he carried her, "Let''s go to the hospital right now."


    "I don''t want to go to the hospital! You can''t hear me when I say I don''t want to go to the hospital? " Chi Yangyang roared as she struggled, but Hang Jin did not move at all, with steady steps she walked towards the door.


    Chi Yangyang was furious, she grabbed his arm and fiercely bit on it, that kind of ruthlessness, almost wanted to bite off a piece of his flesh.


    But it was as if he didn''t know the pain, and the step he took did not have even half a second of hesitation, causing Chi Yangyang''s heart to hurt so much that she was about to cry, but she could not bear to bite him again.


    No matter what, the three words "brother Jin" were Chi Yangyang''s trump card in dealing with Hang Jin. The moment these three words came out of her mouth, Hang Jin indeed stopped in his tracks.


    She said with a soft and teary voice: "brother Jin, I know you are doing this for my own good. I know everything, but can you please let me choose? "Don''t take me to the hospital. I want to rest for a while."


    She looked at him, her eyes glistening with tears. Even if she said that she wanted Hang Jin''s life, Hang Jin would not hesitate to send him off, furthermore, she only wanted to return to her room to rest.


    Hang Jin uncontrobly changed his direction and carried her back to his room. "Then, if you want to rest now, you can do so. If you are unwell, you have to tell me.


    "Yes." She nodded and pulled up the covers to cover herself.


    Hang Jinid down beside her and hugged her in his embrace, "tetradecyl, if you have anything to say to me, say it, I''m willing to listen to anything you say."


    "Yes." Chi Yangyang let out a light snort in his embrace, and only after a long while did she speak slowly, "I am just an extremely ordinary girl. I am not as strong as I think I am, I am just as afraid of a lot of things as everyone else. I am afraid that if I were to go out and meet others, they would look at me strangely. I am afraid that if someone pointed at me and said ?? Look, that is the daughter of the great criminal, Chi Yishen. "


    Hang Jin patted her back tofort her, "We are all regr people, it is normal for us to be afraid, but tetradecyl, you have to understand, Chi Yishen is Chi Yishen, and you are you ??."


    "I know you''re going to say that he and I arepletely separate individuals, but he''s my father, and I have his blood in me, and that''s an unchangeable fact. I thought I could do it, but the truth tells me I can''t. " Chi Yangyang let out a long sigh, and said, "Ignoring the other victims, I don''t even have the courage to go see the Flying Sis right now."


    Hang Jin: "Flight''s fault isn''t yours, she won''t me you."


    "She doesn''t me me, so I use guilt? Can I feel at ease? " Chi Yangyang shook her head, thought of the past, andughed, "Since young, Flying Sis has always taken care of me like she''s her big sister. The first person she thought of when there was something good would be me, not Shiyangge. However, my father had used a scheme to frame her, causing her to almost be unable to clear her of the murder charge. What face do you think I have to see her? "


    "tetradecyl, you can''t think too much." Hang Jin knew that he was worrying about something that happened, and as expected, his heart was not as calm as it looked on the surface. The shock and blow that Chi Yishen had given her, was probably due to her difficulty ining out, so he had to think of another way.


    "brother Jin ??" She called him again.


    "I''m here." "No," he said.


    "What is love? What is it like to love someone wholeheartedly? We''ve been married so long, and I don''t seem to understand it very well. "


    "One day you will understand."


    "What if this day is going to wait a long, long time?"


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m willing to wait however long it takes."


    How long would he wait, he said, if he didn''t understand what she really meant or if she was stupid?


    Chi Yangyang suddenly wanted to cry, but held back her tears: "brother Jin, actually, I understand how you treat me, but I''m sorry, I am unable to do 10% of what you do to me, I might make you sad."


    "No problem, I don''t mind." He held her tight, but the uneasiness grew.


    "Then why don''t you leave me alone?" She smiled at him, but it was worse than crying.


    Hang Jin understood what she meant.


    "Alright." Hang Jin lowered his head, ced a kiss on her forehead, and stood up. "I''ll sleep in the second bedroom, I won''t close the door, if you call out to me, I''ll hear you."


    "Yes." She nodded, and he didn''t know that the better he was for her, the less she knew what to do.


    After leaving the master bedroom, Hang Jin did not go to the second bedroom. Instead, he went to the study room and called hismon ssmate, Xiao Qinghe.


    Xiao Qinghe was a famous psychological counselor, Hang Jin guessed that he might be able to help Chi Yangyang in this matter.


    Hang Jin called, coincidentally, Xiao Qinghe was at Jiangbei, the two of them had an appointment for the morning.


    Seeing that the sky was about to brighten, Hang Jin did not have the mood to sleep anymore. After tidying up a bit, he prepared to go out and meet his friends, but seeing that Chi Yangyang was sleeping pretty well, he did not bother to exin himself to her. However, when he returned, Chi Yangyang had already left home, and there was a slip of paper for him on the bedside.

 Chapter 1953 Childhood Story Shes Gone

    A few simple words were written on the slip of paper.


    Hang Jin, there are some things I just can''t figure out no matter how I think about it. I just want to find a ce to quietly think it through, so please give me some time to be alone, don''t look for me, I''ll be back once I think it through. And trust me to take care of myself. Don''t worry about me. These days you''ve been worried about me due to Chi Yishen, I''m sorry!


    "Chi Yangyang, is your skin itchy?!" When he saw the news of Chi Yangyang ru


    ing away from home, Hang Jin went crazy. He immediately called Chi Yangyang.


    Damn it!


    He pulled open the bedside cab. As expected, Chi Yangyang''s phone was lying there, along with a few new unread messages. Hang Jin immediately opened the text message and saw that she had taken out some cash from the bank as a reminder.


    If he had known, he would have confiscated her payroll card.


    Hang Jin shouted angrily: "Chi Yangyang, you''ve grown a lot stronger, you still know how to use counter surveince techniques against me? This young master will tell you today, no matter where you go, this old one will still bring you back. "


    Hang Jin immediately called Lao Han for help and called him: "Lao Han, that girl Chi Yangyang has left home for good. Send a message to all the departments concerned immediately, you must keep her here for me."


    He was clearly asking for help, but how could he have the attitude of asking help? With that, he hung up.


    Just as he hung up, Lan Feiyang called. He answered the call: "Feiyang, what''s wrong?"


    Lan Feiyang said: "Fourth brother, I just received a letter from Yang Yang to find someone to give it to me. She said that he did not have the face toe and see me, and even asked me to forgive her for her cowardice. When she has fully prepared herself, she wille and apologize to me face to face, has something happened to her?"


    Hang Jin: "That coward ran away."


    Lan Feiyang, "..."


    Hang Jin said, "Don''t be anxious, I will think of a way to block her off in the Jiangbei, so that she won''t be able to go anywhere."


    Lan Feiyang continued, "Fourth brother, I can''t contact her right now, if you can find her, you must tell her. I have never med her. In this matter, she is also a victim.


    "She is a little idiot, you know. "I think she can go to Notre Dame for a few more days of practice, and still save the world''s silly Mado


    a." The moment the anger rose, Hang Jin really couldn''t hide anything from his mouth.


    "The father I love the most has be a heinous criminal. No one would be able to ept this for a while." Lan Feiyang did not go along with what Hang Jin said, because she knew Hang Jin''s personality. It did not matter to him how much he damaged his tetradecyl, but others could not say anything bad about Chi Yangyang.


    Hang Jin then said, "Feiyang, rest well. We''ll meet again after I find her and help you wash away your bad luck."


    Lan Feiyang said: "Fourth brother, don''t worry about my matter, look for Yang Yang now."


    "Yes." Hang Jin hung up the phone, took his phone and left the room.


    He headed straight for headquarters. His goal was to find Lao Han''s exact location, then drive back to bring Chi Yangyang back from where she was unable to escape, so that she could properly clean up.


    Unexpectedly, Chi Yangyang''s counter detection abilities were much stronger than Hang Jin had expected. There were so many eyes in Jiangbei, but none of them managed to catch a glimpse of Chi Yangyang''s whereabouts.


    This time, Hang Jin was panicking, he did not care about the asion, and started shouting at Lao Han: "I say, you''re surnamed Han, you can''t even find a living person, do you think you have the face to sit in this position?"


    Lao Han was so angry that his face turned green. Who would have the guts to shout at him like that?


    In order to protect his face in front of his subordinates, Lao Han used all of his strength to drag Hang Jin into his office: "I say, Hang Jin, do you still not respect a leader like me?"


    Hang Jin: "No."


    Lao Han was so angry that the corners of his mouth were twitching, "You ??."


    Hang Jin: "If anything happens to her, I won''t stop with you."


    Lao Han understood Hang Jin, if they were to sh head on with him at this time, there was no guarantee that he would cause a ruckus, so he had tofort him in a low voice: "From the clues that you provided, Central Pine only wants to go out and rx. After calming himself down, she will naturally be back. You shouldn''t be too anxious. "


    "Surnamed Han, your wife ran away. How can you not be anxious?" "No, that''s not right. You really don''t need to worry. You just have to wait for your wife to run away, then you can find a new wife." After damaging Lao Han, Hang Jin flung the door open and left.


    Lao Han, "..."


    What a waste!


    This brat was getting more and more presumptuous in front of him, yet he couldn''t do anything to him.


    , who was walking out of the headquarters, understood one thing. From the way Chi Yangyang left her phone at home and went to the bank to withdraw her cash, she was already prepared to not let him find her. The country was so vast, she wanted to avoid him, and where could he go to find her?


    "tetradecyl ??" He softly recited her nickname, "In your heart, who do you think I, Hang Jin, am? You said you didn''t know how to love someone, and I said I was willing to wait for you for as long as I could. And you left me without a sound, telling me not to look for you, not to worry about you. "If I don''te looking for you, I won''t worry about you ??"


    Thinking of this, he smiled, his face full of pain. Everything about her had long been assimted into his life, assimted into his blood and bones. He would never let her go in this lifetime, nor would he not worry for her.


    Even if he had to go to heaven or hell, he still had to find her and bully her by his side.


    Walking out of the registration hall, Yin Susu held onto the red book tightly. Even if Shen Jimo was right beside her, even if the red book was already in her hands, she still didn''t dare believe that they had already registered their marriage.


    When he agreed to marry her, she thought that he was just dying the war. She didn''t expect that after returning to the imperial capital, he would bring her over to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get her marriage certificate.


    Yin Susu pinched herself hard. It was painful, proof that she was not dreaming.


    She excitedly waved the red book in her hands: "Shen Jimo, from today onwards, our rtionship will be that of husband and wife protected by thew. You are my husband and I am your wife. "


    Not only did Shen Jimo not reply, he didn''t even give her a single nce. He turned his head and looked at the traffic by the side of the street.


    Not only did his attitude not anger Yin Susu, it caused her smile to be even more radiant and as warm as the sun, but Shen Jimo did not dare to look him in the eye because it was so dazzling.


    She added, "I know you don''t love me, I know you have a woman you love, and I know you''ve always wanted to marry her, but what does it matter? The one you really want to marry is me, Yin Susu. "


    It was unknown which of her words had caught his attention, but Shen Jimo turned to look at her. His gaze was so cold that it was sharp, and then he shifted his gaze and walked away.

 Chapter 1954 Childhood Story Leave Her and Go

    Yin Susu trotted and chased after her. However, because she was wearing high heels, and also had long legs and height, one step was enough to take her in two steps. In a short while, he left her far behind: "Shen Jimo, wait for me."


    However, Shen Jimo got on the car first, drove the car away without even looking back, and threw the newly wedded wife, who had just gotten her certificate, outside the registration hall on the side of the road ??


    Helplessly watching Shen Jimo drive away, the smile on Yin Susu''s face slowly disappeared, leaving behind a face full of bitterness and helplessness.


    He clearly knew that he didn''t marry her because he loved her, but he didn''t know that she was still blindly rejoicing?


    She had always known that Shen Jimo didn''t love her, but she fell in love with him and swore to marry him.


    After many years of hard work, she finally became Shen Jimo''s wife ??


    In her hand was a newly-created marriage certificate, bright red, the color of celebration, but at that moment she felt ironic.


    She thought that a piece of paper certificate could make her and Shen Jimo the two most intimate people in the world. However, she slowly discovered that not only was her distance from him not shortened because of this marriage certificate, but instead, it was because of this marriage certificate that was getting further and further away.


    "Shen Jimo!" Yin Susu silently recited his name again and again, using such a clumsy method to give herself strength, "I''ve endured for so many years, I still have more time in the future. Even if you have a heart of stone, I can think of a way to soften your heart."


    After telling herself this, Yin Susu tried her best to smile. This was their first day getting their marriage certificate, and there would be a long time before them. She had to focus all her attention on living a good life with Shen Jimo, and wouldn''t be depressed just because of his cold face.


    After thinking it through, Yin Susu went to the shopping mall and boughtrge and small bags of goods and brought them up to Shen Jimo''s house.


    Initially, she wasn''t an expert in cooking, but because Shen Jimo''s stomach wasn''t good, she had specially learnt culinary arts for him over the past two years. He knew how to cook the best dishes, especially the ones that Shen Jimo liked.


    Yin Susu busied herself in the kitchen for a few hours, cooking and cooking, waiting for Shen Jimo to be able to eat a mouthful of piping hot food at night.


    She naively thought that if she let him feel the warmth of home, then he would definitely fall in love with this warmth in the future. As he grew used to her care, he would be more and more attached to her, and his heart would naturally ept her.


    However, Yin Susu had never expected that she would wait and see, waiting till eight in the evening without seeing Shen Jimo.


    She wanted to call him, but she was afraid it would affect his work, so she held back.


    She waited, waited, waited. When it was deep into the night, Shen Jimo still had note back.


    The clock on the wall in front of him indicated that it was already 11: 00 PM. Yin Susu picked up her phone and dialed his number.


    He didn''t go home.


    He turned off his phone.


    Yin Susu did not give up and called his assistant.


    This time, the other end of the line picked up quickly. "Hello, Miss Yin!"


    In the eyes of the people on Shen Jimo''s side, she could only be a young miss, she would never be Madam Shen. However, she acted like nothing happened and pretended to be rxed, asking, "Xiao Huang, you guys didn''t work overtime today, right?"


    Little Yellow said, "Miss Yin, no."


    Yin Susu then said: "Then your CEO Shen ??"


    Shen Jimo was her newly married husband, yet she wanted to find out where he was from someone else. Yin Susu felt that he couldn''t afford to lose this kind of face, but it seemed like in front of Shen Jimo, she had always been a woman who didn''t even care about her own face.


    Little Huang said, "Miss Yin, Director Shen usually won''t tell us where he is after work. You can call him if you want. "


    Yin Susu, "..."


    If she could get through to his phone, why would shee here and embarrass herself?


    She still remembered how she angered Shen Jimo and said to her, "Yin Susu, at least you''re a woman. How can you be so shameless?"


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want his face anymore, but that she loved him to the point that she didn''t even want his face anymore.


    Yin Susu hung up the phone and went back to the kitchen to keep warm after cooking the food that she had cooked for a few hours. Shen Jimo must have been held up by something, because when he came back, he would be able to eat something hot.


    But Shen Jimo did not manage to eat these few dishes in the end.


    Four days after the registration, it was as if Shen Jimo had disappeared. He did not go to work, nor did he return home.


    On the fourth night, as usual, Yin Susu prepared food and waited for Shen Jimo to return home. Even when the food had turned cold, there was no sign of him.


    In the middle of the night, when she was still asleep, she vaguely felt someone standing beside the bed. She dozed off and woke up with a start, then sat up and looked at the tall man standing by the bed in the dim light of the bedsidemp.


    She was dressed in a suit and stood ramrod straight by the bed. She was tall and straight, one of the kind of man who made people unable to forget anything just by looking at him, but right now, his entire body was covered in ice. Even from two to three steps away, Yin Susu could feel the coldnessing from his body.


    His pitch ck pupils stared at her, looking extremely dangerous, like a ferocious beast that could devour humans at any time. Yin Susu was so scared that she shrunk her body: "Shen Jimo, what''s wrong?"


    He stared at her coldly, not saying a word.


    Yin Susu nervously gulped and asked, "Shen Jimo, what''s wrong, what''s wrong?"


    "Yin Susu!"


    Shen Jimo had finally opened his mouth and it was the first time he had spoken to her since they had registered their marriage.


    It was her name.


    After he called her name, she no longer spoke. Yin Susu didn''t know what to say and wanted to ask him, but she didn''t know what to ask.


    This situation continued for an unknown period of time before he turned around and walked out.


    Seeing that he had just returned and was about to leave, Yin Susu instinctively wanted to keep him. Before she could even think about it, her actions had already caught up with him, so she got off the bed and chased after him without even wearing her shoes. "Shen Jimo, where are you going?"


    He turned around and saw her barefoot on the cold floor. His eyes turned even colder. "Go back."


    But Yin Susu did not care, even if he wanted to eat her at this time, she could just let him eat her, but she did not want him to leave her behind and disappear without a trace.


    She ran over and hugged his waist from behind. "Shen Jimo, don''t go, don''t leave me behind and leave, okay?"

 Chapter 1955 Childhood Story I Dont Want to Play with You

    "Yin Susu, do you know who you are? Do you forget how high and mighty you used to be? Have you forgotten that you are the apple of the Yin family''s eye? Who do you want to show that pitiful appearance to now? Me? Or the Yin Family? " Shen Jimo turned his head, and his ice piercing gazended on her face. Under her attentive gaze, he broke open her fingers one by one, and called her name word by word, "Yin Susu, if you want to y, find someone who can afford to apany me. I, Shen Jimo ca


    ot afford to y. "


    "Shen Jimo, what is this about me wanting to y?" Yin Susu shook his head, "How can you think of me like that? "I''m not ying, I''ve never thought of ying with you, I genuinely want to live a good life with you."


    "You want to live a good life with me?" He suddenly startedughing. He was originally very pretty, but this smile had driven away the coldness between his eyebrows, making him look much better. However, this smile onlysted for a few seconds, and the smile on his face was reced by a vicious expression. "Do you still want to tell me that you love me?"


    "Yes, I love you. I love you beyond redemption." Yes, she loved him. She was hopelessly in love with him. Why else would she be engaged to him? Why did you marry him? In the end, it was because she fell in love with him. She loved him to the point that she was willing to give up everything for him.


    Once, she had heard someone say that in the world of love, the first party to be tempted would always be the passive party. The one who doesn''t love, the one who can be the leader of this love, has the right to speak. But she didn''t think that love was equal, that as long as she gave, there would be gains, and now she seemed to have no choice but to believe what others had said.


    Not only was Shen Jimo not surprised by her confession, he found it extremely fu


    y.


    He looked at her and she looked back at him. Then, he started chuckling softly. "Yin Susu, I, Shen Jimo, ca


    ot afford to y this love game."


    Yin Susu, "..."


    She wanted to say something, but no words came out of her mouth. It was as if someone had suddenly grabbed onto her heart, causing her to be unable to breathe.


    Just when her heart was about to go numb, she heard him say slowly in his cold tone, "Please leave my house immediately and don''t appear in my house again in the future."


    With that, he ignored her expression, took a step forward, and left.


    Yin Susu stood nkly on the spot, she did not move for a long time, she just stood there nkly, and her tears could not help but roll down.


    It was still fall, and the weather wasn''t cold yet, but Yin Susu felt like she was in an ice cer. The cold wind seemed to blow from all directions, causing her entire body to tremble.


    Maybe she was wrong. It was because she loved a man who didn''t love her ??


    Ring, ring, ring...


    The ear-piercing sound of a phone ringing broke the silence of the entire room, and Yin Susu''s mental state slowly recovered.


    She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself before answering the phone. "Hello?"


    "Yin Susu, I will fly to the imperial city immediately. I will arrive at the airport in two hours,e pick me up at the airport on time." The voice that came over was Hang Jin''s arrogant voice that sounded like the heavens themselves. It was obviously a a


    oying tone, but hearing it made her feel extremely warm in her ears.


    She really wanted to cry to him on the phone, to cry out all her grievances and unwillingness, but she did not want anyone to see her miserable side, not even her blood rtives.


    She bit down on her tongue and used the pain to stimte herself. "Alright."


    On the other end of the phone, Hang Jin said, "Yin Susu, you have a cold?"


    Yin Susu shook her head and did her best to make her voice sound more cheerful, "No."


    Hang Jin was not someone who would be easily fooled, "Yin Susu, I heard that your voice was amiss, don''t hide anything from me."


    Yin Susu changed the topic in time: "Why did you choose tonight''s flight?"


    Hang Jin: "It''s because the flight is cheap tonight."


    Yin Susu: "Don''t you."


    Hang Jin continued: "It''s because I miss her, I want to see her earlier."


    After Chi Yangyang left, Hang Jin busied himself day and night for a few days. Just as he finished busying himself with his work, he bought a ne ticket to the capital to visit the old man. After reporting his safety to the old man, he still had to go find his little idiot.


    That woman''s heart was truly ruthless. He searched for so many days before finally finding any clues on the direction she was heading towards.


    Yin Susu: "So you''re saying Yang Yang won''te to the capital with you?"


    Hang Jin: "Mhm."


    Yin Susu: "Then don''t say anymore. I''m going to prepare now and meet you at the airport in a bit."


    Hang Jin: "If it''s not convenient, then don''te. I''ll just take a taxi myself or have the drivere over."


    Yin Susu: "Your eldest young master is back, and no one is going to pick you up from the airport. "Alright, I''ll go and pack up. See youter."


    With that, she hung up.


    She turned and went to the bathroom to clean herself up. The woman in the mirror looked so sad, so old, she could hardly believe it was herself.


    She couldn''t, she told herself, at least not let her family see her like this.


    She washed her face and put on her makeup. As soon as she put on the foundation, she was once again covered in tears.


    "Yin Susu!" She threw the powder box in her hand at herself in the mirror. "Can''t you be a little more promising? "Do you want your family to see how battered you look?"


    Sometimes, she felt that she was quite amazing, that she had gotten along with Shen Jimo in such a way, and that she could even cause everyone in the n to mistake her for being very much in love with him.


    Howughable andmentable!


    At the airport.


    Hang Jin took the box from the baggage im and headed straight to the exit. There was still some distance before he saw Yin Susu standing there, he waved to her, but she acted as if she did not see him.


    Hang Jin walked in front of her: "Third Miss Yin, what are you thinking about?"


    Yin Susu regained her senses andughed: "I was thinking about you."


    "I don''t need you to think about me." Hang Jin looked to her left and right, saying, "It''s sote, did youe alone?"


    Yin Susu: "You specially called me toe pick you up, could it be that I''m going to ask the driver toe pick you up?"


    Hang Jin was furious, "Where''s Shen Jimo? His fianc??e came to pick him up at the airport in the middle of the night.


    Yin Susu: "He''s very busy."


    Hang Jin: "Why do you look so ugly?"


    Yin Susu: "Me? Maybe it''s just that the powder has been smeared too much to show the white. "


    Hang Jin grabbed her hand and she asked coldly: "Did Shen Jimo bully you?"


    Yin Susu: "No, we are doing very well."


    Hang Jin took out her cell phone, about to call Shen Jimo, but before he could dial the number, Yin Susu had already snatched the phone away from his. She said: "Yes, we are arguing, I do not wish to see him now."

 Chapter 1956 Childhood Story Tomorrow will be Better

    "How did he bully you?" Hang Jin''s face darkened, his eyes revealed a ruthless light, "Where is he now, I''ll go and take care of him."


    "What do you mean he bullied me? What do you mean go and take care of him? Why are your words still so rough? How could the two of them not quarrel when they''re together? Do you think you and Yang Yang have any quarrels before? " Everyone in the family thought that she and Shen Jimo had truly fallen in love, and that the two of them had only gotten together because of love. No one knew that she and Shen Jimo were interacting with each other in such a ma


    er, and if they knew about it, especially Hang Jin, it would definitely turn the world upside down.


    Yin Susu didn''t want to cause a ruckus, and even more so didn''t want her wounds to be exposed under the sunlight. She didn''t want everyone to pity and pity her, so she would always find an excuse to lie.


    "We will argue, but I won''t bully her. At least I won''t let him pick her up at the airport in the middle of the night." The more Hang Jin spoke, the morecking confidence he had in himself. If he was a husband who qualified, it was unlikely that he would not even know where Chi Yangyang was right now.


    Yin Susu continued to make up lies. It was unknown if it was for Hang Jin''s ears or to brainwash him, "Didn''t your brother-inw note here because he''s not home? If he was, he definitely wouldn''t have let mee to the airport alone in the middle of the night."


    Hang Jin stretched out his arm and hugged Yin Susu: "It''s fine if two people quarrel, and it''s fine if you''re angry, but you have to calm down and listen to what the other party has to say after it''s over. "You mustn''t hide so that he won''t be able to find you. Tell him where you are and let him know where you are."


    "Oh? The young master of the Hangzhou family suddenly grew up. Men are indeed different after marriage." Yin Susu was smiling, but her heart was bitter. If she really hid, Shen Jimo would probably wake up from theughter even if he fell asleep, so why would he look for her everywhere?


    Hang Jin red at her: "Stopughing at me."


    Yin Susu brought him to the car park, and asked: "Oh yes, does grandpa know that you are here tonight?"


    Hang Jin shook his head: "It''s toote tonight, I won''t tell the old man. Tomorrow morning, I will give him a surprise."


    "The old man talks about you every day. I hope youe to the capital to apany him. This way, he''ll be so happy that he won''t be able to sleep for a few nights." When he mentioned the old man at home, the smile on Yin Susu''s face became much more genuine.


    Since he was young, no matter how much he had suffered outside, returning home would always be warm, especially for his grandfather. He had never been willing to let his juniors suffer, and he had always cupped his hands and doted on them.


    "Being able to make him happy is my honor as a member of the younger generation." After experiencing a few things recently, Hang Jin felt that life was more precious and understood how important apanying was to an old person.


    The older a man is, the closer he gets to the grave. The old tutor was in his eighties now, so he didn''t have much time left to spend with these juniors.


    "Right, didn''t you tell mest time that you would bring Yang Yang to visit with you? Why didn''t Yang Yange this time?"


    "Don''t tell me about that little idiot. I get angry just by mentioning him." When he mentioned Chi Yangyang, Hang Jin immediately thought of the matter of her abandoning him and ru


    ing away. He was so angry that his teeth were itching, and he swore to clean up after he caught the little fool and brought him back.


    "What''s wrong?" While they were talking, the two of them had already entered the car. When Yin Susu started the car, she nced at Hang Jin, "Didn''t you advise me toe just now?


    Hang Jin said angrily: "She ran."


    Seeing that Hang Jin looked like he was about to eat someone, Yin Susu knew that he was being tortured quite a bit: "Where did she go?"


    Hang Jin shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Yin Susu: "Yang Yang is not a willful person, how could she suddenly leave, and not let you know?"


    Hang Jin: "Something has happened in this period of time, which is quite a big blow to her."


    "What did you do to make her feel bad? Did you provoke her?" "Hang Jin, let me tell you, when the two of you are together, it''s not a big deal for you to be a little overbearing and barbaric, but if you do something that you''re sorry to Yang Yang, and havemitted a mistake in principle, don''t say that Yang Yang will not forgive you, I don''t want to see you again in the future."


    Hang Jin: "What are you thinking about?"


    No matter how much they thought about it, they couldn''t expand their imagination and think about it from a distance.


    "It''s best if you didn''t do anything that would let Yang Yang down, or else I won''t be finished with you." Yin Susu nced at Hang Jin, and said: "Then tell me just what exactly happened between you and her?"


    Hang Jin: "Her father isn''t dead?"


    "Chi Yishen is not dead?" Upon hearing this news, Yin Susu suddenly felt her scalp go numb, "Then who was the one who died in that case two years ago? Who was the one who tampered with the DNA of the autopsy? "


    Hang Jin exined the situation to Yin Susu, and after hearing it, Yin Susu wanted to scold him, "Chi Yishen is really not a good person, she''s his wife who''s been sleeping in the same bed for many years, how could he possibly do that?"


    Hang Jin: "As long as he still has a little bit of humanity left, he won''t do something like that."


    Yin Susu suddenly understood why Chi Yangyang would run away. If it was any other way, she would not have been able to ept it: "Looks like Yang Yang received such a huge blow this time, after you find her, it would be better for you to find a professional therapist to guide her."


    "I''ve already contacted the psychiatrist. I only found out that the little fool ran away when I got home." Although Hang Jin was worried about secretly ru


    ing away, he was actually angry at the little idiot for leaving him behind. This time, if she abandoned him, she would be able to get a divorce in the future. This thought made Hang Jin uneasy for the past few days.


    "You should have a clue about where Yang Yang is staying now, right?"


    "How do you know?"


    "If you don''t confirm that Central Pine is safe, how would you have the mind to have Gode to visit your grandfather? Others might not understand you, but I, Yin Susu, do understand you. "


    "As expected, Third Sis knows me best."


    "Central TV wanted to be peaceful and quiet, so you should give her time to be alone, and let her quietly intervene when the time is right. You should unintentionally guide her, as this will help her in her psychotherapy."


    "Third Sister, thank you!" Hang Jin reached out and patted Yin Susu''s shoulder, "With so many kind friends and rtives by our side, Yang Yang will definitely make it through this time''s crisis and sprint to the beautiful tomorrow with me."


    "Yes, of course." Yin Susuughed.


    Everyone had a tomorrow, so where would she and Shen Jimo''s tomorrow be?

 Chapter 1957 Childhood Story You Can Laugh When You Think about It

    The old man from the Yin family was genuinely happy that Hang Jin hade.


    From the moment he saw Hang Jin, the old man''s smile had never stopped.


    Hang Jin didn''t want to spoil the old man''s mood, but he didn''t dare to take this seriously. After making a few gestures, he was rejected by the old man as nothing.


    Hang Jinughed: "Old Master, since you can see that I am throwing the game, then let''s not practice anymore. Sit down and have some tea and chat.


    "Look at how old you are, you''re even less fond of touching than me, an old man. You have to train your martial arts every day, and you get unustomed to it every day. Do you know that? " Because of his identity, the old tutor was very strict with him, as well as with his children.


    He doted on his juniors, but he doted on them a lot. He would never deviate from his principles, and he would never do anything against thew.


    Thus, in the imperial capital, almost everyone gave a thumbs up when talking about the Yin Family.


    "Alright, I''ll remember your words. Practice hard every day. You definitely won''t bezy." Hang Jin helped the old man to sit in the pavilion and pour some tea for him. "Old man, please drink this tea."


    The old man took the tea and took two sips, then ced it into the cup and said, "Why are you here alone this time? "Why didn''t you bring that little girl from the Chi family to your grandpa to have a look?"


    The old man wanted to hug his great-grandson, but none of the juniors in his family could match his expectations.


    The three grandsons and daughters of the Yin family, the eldest daughter had been married for many years, but she had never allowed the old man to hold her great-grandson.


    The second girl said that she wanted to spend a few more years with her husband in this world. This made the old man disappointed.


    As for the third girl, there was no need to mention how long she would have to wait until the wedding ceremony was scheduled.


    Thus, the Old Gramps ced all his hope of hugging his great-grandson onto Hang Jin. Judging from this brat''s feelings for the little girl of the Chi family, hugging two for three years shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Old man, what does my visit to you have to do with the girl from the Chi family? Are you very familiar with her? " Hang Jin had said something to hold back his anger, but the old man who wholeheartedly wanted to hug his great-grandson was unable to hear it.


    He asked, "You don''t like the little girl from the Chi family anymore?"


    Hang Jin: "Who said I like that little brat?"


    The old man: "You like the little girl of the Chi family, why do you need to say that? You should ask, which one of us, the young and old, doesn''t know about it. "


    Everyone knew how he felt about Chi Yangyang, but Chi Yangyang didn''t know about it, and refused to ept it. Suddenly, Hang Jin became a little sullen: "Who cares about her, I don''t want to care about her."


    The old man looked at Hang Jin: "Does that mean you don''t like the little girl from the Chi family?"


    Hang Jin did not reply, drinking tea from his teacup.


    How could he not like that little girl? Just thinking about that little girl leaving by herself made him feel ufortable.


    "There are so many girls in the world, there really isn''t a need to defend a girl to the death." The old man patted Hang Jin''s hands, and said, "Speaking of it, it''s really a coincidence, what a coincidence."


    Hang Jin: "What good coincidence?"


    The old man continued, "It just so happens that I have an old friend who wants to bring his granddaughter, who has just returned home, to our house as a guest."


    Hang Jin: "What does that have to do with me?"


    The old manughed, "I heard that not only is his granddaughter pretty, but her knowledge is also very good. There are many people who pursue her. I think this girl is definitely stronger than that little girl from the Chi family.


    "Lordmaster, it is my business to be outstanding, please do not belittle my family''s Central Pine. Furthermore, in my heart, my family''s Yang Yang is the most beautiful girl in the whole world, and the most outstanding girl, no one canpare to her. " Hang Jin was a typical protective type of person. He didn''t care what his family''s tetradecyl said, but other people couldn''t say a bad word about her.


    The old tutor continued, "You don''t even like her anymore, how can you not let others say so?"


    "Who said I don''t like the little girl of the Chi family? Who else could I like in this life other than her? Your grandson, I, am already her husband. Life is her man, death is her ghost. Also, as a grandfather, how can you say that your grandson''s wife is inferior to others? "


    "What?" What did you just say? " Hearing this, the old man''s eyes lit up with excitement, but he was afraid that he had misheard. He was anxious to get an answer from Hang Jin.


    "I said I was married. The target was the little girl from the Chi family. "Although she always makes me angry, I still don''t want anyone but her in this life."


    "You brat, you still want to lie to me? You''re still a bit too inexperienced." Even if he did not know that Hang Jin''s words were out of anger, the old man could think of a way to test it out and find out the truth, "Did you two fight?"


    "No." Hang Jin shook his head.


    "No, why didn''t shee with you?" The old man patted Hang Jin''s shoulder. Without waiting for Hang Jin to exin, he continued, "Kid, you have to marry her because you like her. Since you married her, you have to take good care of her and be loyal to her. Don''t let her be sad, don''t let her regret it. No matter when she thinks of you, there will always be a smile on her face. "


    "Old Master, this is the reason why your grandmother has been dead for so many years, and you are still unwilling to marry her again?" When the Yin grandma passed away, the children hadn''t reached adulthood yet, but the old man had never thought of marrying them again.


    When Hang Jin heard about this in the past, he always thought that the Old Master was dyed because he was busy with work and had to take care of the kids.


    From the looks of it, the old man''s feelings for his grandmother were sincere and warm.


    The old man sighed and said, "When I married your grandma into the family, I said that she is the only one in my life. I have to take good care of her and take care of her. But I still failed her. I was too busy at work in those years to notice her physical condition, and by the time I found out, it was toote. "


    Speaking of the past, tears appeared in the old man''s eyes: "I still remember when she held my hand at the end of her life and didn''t tell me anything. She only forced a smile. I know, she wanted to tell me that she didn''t regret marrying me. "


    "Old Master, don''t be sad." Hang Jin was not very good at persuading others, he felt that there was no need to persuade his, the things that happened in the past were beautiful, what could he do?


    "I''m not sad, I''m happy. I''m getting old and I don''t have a good memory, and there''s one thing that reminds me a lot, it''s actually a happy thing. "


    Hang Jin felt that it was reasonable.


    The old man then said, "Grandfather doesn''t need you to apany him anymore, hurry up and find your little girl. Apologize to her, ask her to forgive you, give birth to her grandfather''s great-grandson as soon as possible, and then the family of three wille to apany her grandfather. "

 Chapter 1958 Childhood Story Teacher Chi

    Hang Jin thought that the Old Master would think of all the ways to keep him at the Yin household, so he could keep himpany. But who would have thought that he would be driven away by Old Master Yin before his butt could even warm up.


    He stood by the French windows of the terminal and looked up at the sky.


    The sky was blue and cloudy.


    The weather like this was supposed to make people feel good at first nce.


    However, at this moment, he still felt that his heart had an empty corner, and he felt extremely uneasy.


    Until today, Chi Yangyang had already left him for fifteen days.


    For a full fifteen days, he did not hear from her.


    He was even more unsure as to whether she was on the other side of the road.


    Thinking of that heartless woman.


    He really wanted to capture her and give her a good beating.


    Liangshan Yi Autonomous Prefecture, Yan Yuan County, in a vige.


    The morning sun shone into the house, warming the body.


    Chi Yangyang opened her eyes and decided to get up. Sheid on the ground again half-way through.


    She had almost forgotten that today was the weekend, so she didn''t need to attend ss to have a good sleep.


    Shezily turned around, preparing to get a good night''s sleep. Suddenly, a loud voice came from outside the house: "Teacher Chi, are you home?"


    This sound was so loud that it could even break the spider web on the wall. Of course, it could also make Chi Yangyang sleep soundly.


    She immediately grabbed her jacket and put it on, then got up and opened the window. Half of her body poked out the window: "Mother Liu, why are you looking for me so early in the morning?"


    Outside the wooden house, Mother Liu raised the vegetable basket in her hands and said happily, "I just picked some vegetables from the fields and brought some for you. I hope you don''t mind."


    Chi Yangyang quickly turned around and took out some change from her wallet, opened the door and walked out. She took the dishes from Mother Liu and stuffed the money back into Mother Liu''s hands: "Mother Liu, I will take your dishes, but you have to collect the money."


    The Mother Liu was anxious to return the money to Chi Yangyang: "Teacher Chi, this was nted by us, it''s not worth much, how can I take your money? I have no choice. "


    "Mother Liu, if you still don''t take the money, I won''t take this dish." Chi Yangyang held both of Mother Liu''s hands, "Mother Chi, even if this dish isn''t worth much money, it was painstakingly grown by you guys. If you let me eat for free every day, then I won''t feel at ease. "


    "Teacher Chi, you came to our vige to teach our children how to read and write. We''ll give you some food. I don''t like what you''re saying. " Mother Liu''s voice was loud, after these two people came and went, another viger who was passing by had surrounded them.


    Chi Yangyang cast her pleading gaze at his neighbor, Master Liu, who was walking over with his back hunched: "Master Liu ??"


    Elder Liu was old, his body was not well, and his walking speed was slower than an ordinary person''s. However, he still walked towards them with firm steps.


    He took the money from Mother Liu''s hands and handed it over to Chi Yangyang: "Teacher Chi, we know you''re from a big city. You don''t need this money, but we really can''t ept this money."


    Chi Yangyang was helpless. "My lord, how can I ??"


    Master Liu interrupted Chi Yangyang: "The vigers in our vige have not earned much money in their entire lives, but we have always grown a lot of vegetables, and eating more by yourself won''t make us poor."


    Chi Yangyang wanted to exin urgently, but Master Liu did not give her the chance to speak: "Although we old people have never left this mountain before, but we know how to repay this kindness with a drop of water."


    "Today, I will put my words here. Teacher Chi, you will teach in our vige for a day, and we will provide you with these vegetables for a day. "A girl like you came to our ce to teach, so what if you eat a few cabbages that we grow?"


    The other vigers surrounded them also joined in: "Teacher Chi, teach the children how to read and write without taking any money from us. We will give you two dishes and also take your money. We vigers are not ingrate."


    Another person continued, "Uncle Liu is right. You''re a girl, and your appetite is small. If you eat just a little bit, you''ll be able to eat us to the end."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    Everyone''s'' usations'' were still continuing, but Chi Yangyang could no longer hear clearly what they were saying.


    The vigers surrounding her didn''t have a high education. Some of them might not even have gone to school before, so they couldn''t even read a few words. However, they all knew one thing ?? if people treated me kindly, I would definitely return the kindness.


    But that person called Chi Yishen, who had lived in afortable environment since young and had received a good higher education, had actually done so many crazy things afterwards.


    The man had been taken to prison. He had not realized that he hadmitted a crime, much less how many family members had been shattered and how many had lost their lives.


    Unconsciously, tears filled her eyes and trickled down her cheeks.


    She was not sad, nor was she sad. Instead, she was moved ??


    Someone found out, "Teacher Chi, what''s wrong?"


    Chi Yangyang hurriedly wiped away her tears. "I''m fine, I was moved by everyone. "Thank you for being so kind to me!"


    Thanks to them for allowing her to find the warmth that belonged to this society far away from home.


    Thank them for allowing her to find the meaning of living in this world.


    Thanks to them...


    All she could do was teach the children to read.


    "Not good, Little ck has fallen into the water. Everyone, let''s go take a look."


    A shout from dozens of meters away caught everyone''s attention.


    When everyone heard this, they hurriedly rushed over.


    Chi Yangyang casually ced the dishes on the ground and followed the crowd.


    By the time they arrived, there were already a lot of people surrounding the pond at the vige entrance.


    cky was lying motionless on the ground. cky''s mother was lying on the ground, shaking cky''s body as she cried, "cky, my son... If you leave like this, how will mom live in the future? "


    The surrounding people silently wiped away their tears, thinking that this cky was probably gone.


    "Little ck, don''t touch him. Let me try." Chi Yangyang rushed through the crowd and pulled Little ck''s mother aside.


    She quickly knelt beside cky to remove the water and dirt from its nose and mouth. Then, she quickly took out the chest and started breathing in and out of her mouth.


    Most of the people had heard of this method of first aid, but it was the first time that they saw it being used in front of them.


    Everyone held their breath, anticipating a miracle to happen.


    At times like these, the waiting time was long.


    After an unknown amount of time, Little ck suddenly let out a cough ??


    Everyone''s eyes lit up. Xiao Hei''s mother was so excited that tears welled up in her eyes. "Xiao Hei, Xiao Hei ??"


    Chi Yangyang wiped away the sweat on her forehead. "Mother Xiao Hei, send Xiao Hei over for the doctor to have a look first."


    Only then did everyone start to move.


    As for Chi Yangyang, it was unknown whether it was because she was too nervous or because she had knelt for too long, but she suddenly felt her vision go ck, and her entire person had lost consciousness.

 Chapter 1959 Childhood Story Pregnant

    When Chi Yangyang was conscious, she was at the small clinic in the vige.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw a few pairs of anxious eyes, among them was Mother Liu, who had been taking care of her.


    "Mother Liu ??" She moved, wanting to sit up, but Mother Liu reached out to press her down, "Teacher Chi, lie down and don''t move, take a good rest."


    Chi Yangyang felt that her body was a little heavy, but she did not need to lie on the bed like that. "Mother Liu, I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Mother Liu held her hand and said anxiously: "Teacher Chi, I see that you havee to our mountain alone at such a young age, your family will be worried about you."


    Mentioning his family, Chi Yangyang once again thought of Chi Yishen, as well as her mother, who had tragically died. Her originally pale face now was even shrouded in ayer of haze, "My family is no longer here."


    When she got to the point of pain of others, Mother Liu felt especially apologetic: "Teacher Chi, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to raise your grievances."


    "It''s alright, it''s all in the past now." Chi Yangyang shook her head, seeing how Mother Liu looked as if she wanted to say something, but was unable to, "Mother Liu, do you have something else to tell me?"


    Mother Liu hesitated for a long time before slowly asking, "Teacher Chi, are you pregnant?"


    "Pregnant, am I pregnant?" At first nce, Chi Yangyang didn''t dare to believe it, but after careful thinking, she indeed showed signs of being pregnant.


    This month''s holiday was not reported on time. She thought it was due to her anxiety, so she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    She unconsciously stroked her lower abdomen. There was already a tiny life here.


    This little life was the child of her and Hang Jin ??


    And what was the current Hang Jin doing?


    Could he be thinking of her?


    She had snuck out of Jiangbei, but Hang Jin was unable to find her. He must be extremely angry, and no longer wanted to bother with her.


    Mother Liu said: "But Teacher Chi, don''t worry, as long as you are willing to stay with us, we will take care of the child for you. We won''t treat him differently just because he doesn''t have a father."


    "Mother Liu, it''s not ??" Hearing Mother Liu''s words, Chi Yangyang finally understood that the main reason why she asked her about her family was to ask about the child''s father.


    And her answer just now made Mother Liu wrongly think that this child had no father.


    If Hang Jin knew that she was being misunderstood, he wouldn''t have made such a ruckus.


    Thinking about Hang Jin who was so arrogant that she thought she was the god herself, Chi Yangyang couldn''t help but smile, "Mother Liu, you''re mistaken. My child''s father is still fine, it''s just that he doesn''t know that I''m pregnant."


    When Mother Liu heard this, she was surprised and happy, but then she started to me herself for her earlier inappropriate words, "Teacher Chi, I''m sorry, I wasn''t clear about the situation and was spouting nonsense right here."


    "I''m fine." Chi Yangyangughed.


    At this moment, her mind was filled with Hang Jin''s arrogant expression. If he knew that she was pregnant, he would probably have to beat the gongs and drums in the vige to let the whole vige know that he was going to be a father.


    This man, such a big man, but still childish sometimes, like a child who will never grow up.


    For the time being, however, he could not know that she was pregnant.


    She didn''t bring her phone with her, nor did she buy a new one here. She cut off all contact with the outside world.


    She''s going to stay here like this for a year or so, and then the baby will be born, and she''ll carry a baby back. What will she look like?


    Hang Jin would probably even think that the child was his own.


    Words could lie, but the faint smile on Chi Yangyang''s face could not lie.


    Mother Liu believed what Chi Yangyang said, but she was also suspicious: "Teacher Chi, then how can he be at ease and let youe to the mountain range alone?"


    Chi Yangyang gri


    ed and said: "He''s definitely worried about meing to the mountain area alone. If he knew that I had such a n, he would probably have to follow me closely or have followed me here. That''s why I sneaked out. "


    Mother Liu said: "Teacher Chi, I am not talking about you, you are just too willful. It''s okay if you didn''t know you were pregnant before, but now you''re pregnant again, so you can''t mess around. When we get back, remember to tell him and tell him we''re happy. "


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you." In order to not worry the vigers, Chi Yangyang agreed immediately.


    After that, Chi Yangyang returned home under the "escort" of Mother Liu and the others. They were all so nervous that it seemed like they were not the ones who were pregnant, but rather, they were pregnant.


    After sending Chi Yangyang home, the Mother Liu said, "Teacher Chi, the first three months of pregnancy are very critical, we need to pay special attention to it. Therefore, the few of us decided to take turns taking care of your meals for this period of time.


    Chi Yangyang anxiously rejected: "Mother Liu, there is really no need to trouble yourself, I can take good care of myself."


    But the Mother Liu ruthlessly exposed him, "Teacher Chi, it doesn''t matter if you eat the food cooked by the water by yourself, but you are two people now. If you eat more food that is cooked by water, what will happen to the child?"


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    She had always thought that no one knew that she cooked all sorts of food. Everyone had long since noticed her.


    At this moment, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    Chi Yangyang was an idiot in the kitchen. When she came here, she was taken care of by the vigers at the begi


    ing. After staying here for a few days, she felt too embarrassed to trouble everyone anymore and insisted on cooking by herself.


    She couldn''t cook well.


    She came up with a new and good method ?? boiling water.


    The meat was cooked in water.


    Vegetables, boiled water.


    All the food that came to her was boiled water.


    At first, she ate well, but as time went on, the food became tasteless.


    Every day, I feel like I haven''t eaten my fill ??


    Mother Liu said, "It''s a deal then."


    Chi Yangyang still wanted to refuse, but she saw Little ck''s mother holding Little ck in one hand and a blue egg in the other, walking towards her house.


    Everyone cast their concerned gazes at the two of them. "Little ck''s mom, is Little ck better now?"


    "Much better. Thank you for everyone''s concern." Little ck''s mother looked at Chi Yangyang, "Teacher Chi, I really have to thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, my family''s Little ck would have ??"


    Remembering the situation back then, Little ck''s mom was still extremely scared and couldn''t even speak properly.


    She quickly led Xiao Hei forward, "Xiao Hei, thank Teacher Chi quickly."


    Xiao Hei is usually a yful and lively child, probably because of the shock, today seems not particrly energetic.


    He obediently stepped forward, "Teacher Chi, thank you for saving me. If it hadn''t been for you, my little life would have been gone. I will love you as I love my mother. "


    "Little ck''s mother, you don''t have to thank me. No matter who it is, they will make the same decision as me." Chi Yangyang rubbed Xiao Hei''s head, then squatted down in front of him and said, "Xiao Hei, from now on, studying hard is the best way to repay teacher, do you understand?"

 Chapter 1960 Childhood Story He Has Come to Find Me

    "Teacher Chi, I will study and read properly. I will not worry about mother anymore."


    Xiao Hei nodded obediently, making Chi Yangyang feel like Xiao Hei had grown up in an instant.


    Whether they were adults or children, all of them had undergone more or less changes after experiencing major changes in their lives.


    Some people get better and better, and some people...


    Chi Yangyang shook her head, telling herself not to think anymore.


    That person''s matter had already be a thing of the past.


    And she, the baby in her stomach and Hang Jin, was the future.


    The mischievous Little ck had grown up and be more reserved overnight after the drowning incident.


    During ss, he would be a good boy and would never be mischievous again.


    It was originally a good thing for the child to be obedient in ss. However, Chi Yangyang was secretly worried for Little ck, worried that he would lose her natural yfulness as a child.


    In ss, she couldn''t take special care of cky. If she let the child know she was taking special care of him, it might cause psychological harm.


    Chi Yangyang''s gaze fell on the children in the ssroom and said, "Wang Xiao Jun, answer teacher''s question. How much is seven times three? "


    Wang Xiaoyan, who was called out, quickly stood up and counted with his fingers, "Teacher, twenty-four."


    "Wrong answer." Chi Yangyang said gently, "But it doesn''t matter, today you better memorize the multiplication form. We won''t do it this time, so we must do it next time, okay? "


    "Alright." Wang Xiaojun nodded vigorously.


    Wang Xiao Jun thought that Teacher Chi was the best. Even if he answered wrongly, he would not scold him.


    "Sit down." Chi Yangyang looked at Xiao Hei, "Xiao Hei, do you know?"


    cky stood up and silently memorized the multiplication table for a while before replying, "Teacher, twenty-one."


    Chi Yangyangughed, "Mn, not bad, the answer is 21. "However, I think we should continue memorizing the chants. We must memorize them in our minds in order to be able to answer them in the future."


    Chi Yangyang set two more questions, and drew out students to answer. Everyone had their own merits, but she patiently taught them.


    "Now, with teacher taking the lead, we will recite the multiplication form together." She started, "One by one ??"


    Just as he was speaking, a ball of paper flew out from the window and directly smashed onto Chi Yangyang''s head.


    "Which student is being naughty outside the window? Hurry up ande out for the teacher." She put the book down and walked to the window.


    She walked to the window and was about to look outside when Hang Jin''s tall figure suddenly appeared in her line of sight.


    In that moment, Chi Yangyang felt her nose sour, and her eyes swelled up, almost to the point of crying.


    Unexpectedly, Hang Jin suddenly said: "Children, what is there to memorize about the multiplication table? "Everyone,e here. Brother will take you guys to hunt wild boars on the mountain."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    He was so angry that he wanted to kick Yue Yang back to Jiangbei.


    Seeing her angry look, Hang Jin pulled on the window sill and with a clean leap, he jumped into the ssroom.


    He ignored Chi Yangyang''s anger and said to the children, "Children, close your eyes. Brother wants to hug your Teacher Chi."


    The children were all very curious, but for some reason, when Hang Jin made them close their eyes, they all obediently closed their eyes.


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    I''ve never seen them so obedient in ss.


    Then, Chi Yangyang''s entire person was pulled into her embrace by Hang Jin. But this was merely a hug, how could Hang Jin be satisfied?


    He lowered his head and gave her a fierce, lingering French kiss.


    At first, Chi Yangyang still had the strength to beat him up, but in the end, she was kissed so hard that she could not breathe, and could only let him do whatever she wanted.


    After an unknown amount of time, he finally let go of her. "tetradecyl, I think you''re really brave. You actually dared to ask me to find you for such a long time."


    So it turned out that her heart was filled with longing. After being caused by Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang felt that her decision to secretly run out of her house was 100% correct.


    "You''re not talking?" Hang Jin lifted her chin, "Do you feel that ??"


    Chi Yangyang raised his leg, and ruthlessly stomped down on''s leg. "Hang Jin, if you continue to make trouble here, do you believe that you will never find me again?"


    Hang Jin''s face darkened.


    Chi Yangyang tried her best to calm her emotions, "Please go out first, I want to teach the children first."


    Hang Jin''s gaze swept across the ssroom and saw that there was an empty seat at the back. He walked over withrge strides: "Teacher Chi, I''m also here to listen to the lecture, please continue with your lesson."


    Chi Yangyang clenched her teeth in anger, but he really couldn''t do anything about it. If it provoked him, he could even do more.


    She chose to ignore him and continue with her lecture. However, she had just been hugged and kissed by him, and her body was currently brimming with his aura ??


    How could she ignore his existence and continue lecturing?


    "Students, you guys continue to recite the instructions. Teacher will be back in a while." She looked at Hang Jin, "Come out."


    Hang Jin remained unmoving: "I also don''t know how to use the multiplication form, I want Teacher Chi to teach me."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    How shameless!


    Forget it, forget it. It''s not like I don''t know what kind of person he is.


    Chi Yangyang tidied up her emotions and continued with her lessons. Fortunately, Hang Jin did not cause any more trouble, and he had finally finished today''s lesson.


    After ss, Chi Yangyang instructed the students to be careful at home, then picked up their books and left.


    Hang Jin caught up with her, stretching out his long arm and pulled her into his embrace: "I''m not angry with you yet, you dare to be angry with me, do you believe that I won''t throw you into the Lugu Lake to feed the fishes?"


    Chi Yangyang still ignored him.


    "Teacher Chi, who is he? Why could he hug Teacher Chi? is able to get close to the Teacher Chi? "


    A group of kids who were watching the show followed behind and looked at Hang Jin as if he was a monster.


    Chi Yangyang wanted to say that she did not recognize her, but before she could say anything, Hang Jin interrupted her: "To be able to hug and kiss your Teacher Chi''s people is obviously her husband. I am the husband of your Teacher Chi. "


    A child raised a question: "You are Teacher Chi''s husband, then why does Teacher Chi look unhappy? Could it be that you are a bad person and want to take away our Teacher Chi? "


    Hang Jin made a frightening expression, "Little Fatty, be careful when you speak. Otherwise, I''ll throw you into the pond and feed it to the fishes."


    Little Fatso, who was following behind, quickly retreated and even covered his mouth with his hand.


    He was afraid that if he said one more word, he would be thrown into the pond by this handsome but fierce big brother to feed the fish.


    "Students, don''t be afraid. He just casually said that he would scare you. He won''t." After Chi Yangyang reassured the children, she red at Hang Jin fiercely. "The children are still young, don''t scare them, they will take it seriously."


    The little idiot finally spoke to him, and Hang Jin smiled, and rested his head on Chi Yangyang''s shoulder: "Alright, I''ll listen to Teacher Chi."

 Chapter 1961 Childhood Story Sometimes Very Childish

    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    Forget it! Forget it!


    Endure it again. After enduring for so many years, you don''t mind enduring him once more.


    Chi Yangyang kept telling herself to endure him, but Hang Jin''s actions were getting more and more excessive, to the point that she couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Not only did he press his head against her shoulder, but he also wrapped his arms around her waist.


    "Teacher Chi, why aren''t you saying anything now? Is it because I didn''t perform well enough that you''re angry with me again? " However, he did not feel that his actions were excessive at all.


    Perhaps, he knew that he was purposely bullying her!


    Chi Yangyang was so angry that she didn''t want to pay attention to him, but he continued to whisper in her ear, "Teacher Chi ?? Teacher Chi... I''m asking you something. Why didn''t you answer me? "


    "Enough!" Chi Yangyang, with such a good temper, was about to explode from his nagging, "Hang Jin, what exactly do you want?"


    Hang Jin said with an i


    ocent face, "Didn''t you say you wanted to do something?"


    Chi Yangyang was speechless to the point that she wanted to kick him flying.


    Hang Jin: "Teacher Chi, why aren''t you speaking again?"


    Chi Yangyang stopped walking: "Hang Jin, go wherever you need to go, and don''t disturb my life. "Okay?"


    Hang Jin''s face sunk. "Chi Yangyang, please tell me, where is my proper ce to go?"


    Chi Yangyang said guiltily: "How, how would I know?"


    While the two of them were arguing, a viger walked past them. He curiously looked over: "Teacher Chi, this is?"


    Before Chi Yangyang could say anything, Hang Jin snatched away her words: "Hello, Auntie! I am Teacher Chi''s husband. "


    "Hello, hello!" The vigers looked at Hang Jin for a bit, then revealed a simple smile: Teacher Chi, your man is so handsome, he suits you very well.


    "Eldest Aunt, thank you for your praise!" Hang Jin received the praise without batting an eyelid, "You also think that I''m verypatible with Teacher Chi, but Teacher Chi detests me very much."


    The vigers said, "Teacher Chi is very good to us all. She won''t despise you unless you anger her."


    Hang Jin said, "Even at home, she is the one in charge. I don''t even dare to say a single serious word, how would I dare to anger her?"


    Chi Yangyang: "Hang Jin, are you still shameless?"


    Hang Jin said, "If you have face, you can''t just eat."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    This Hang Jin had this ability, no matter where he was, he would be angered to the point that she wanted to strangle him.


    The vigers continued, "It''s a good thing for men to listen to their wives; there''s nothing to lose. "Regardless of right or wrong, you just need to go home and admit your fault and coax your wife."


    "Aunt, you''re right. I have never been shameless in front of Teacher Chi." Only Hang Jin himself knew what this shameless fellow was referring to, "She told me to head east, so I definitely wouldn''t dare to head west."


    The vigers said, "That''s right."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    God, let the thunder strike this man, she really couldn''t stand him.


    However, the main culprit who made Chi Yangyang angry was still chatting with the vigers. Before this, Chi Yangyang had never seen him being so patient with anyone.


    If he wants to talk, so be it.


    Chi Yangyang walked away, and Hang Jin immediately followed: "Aunt, we''ll talk another day if we''re free, today I have to go home, if not Teacher Chi will not let me in."


    Hang Jin''s legs were long, and in a few steps, he caught up to Chi Yangyang.


    Chi Yangyang: "Let go of my hand!"


    Hang Jin: "Are you so afraid of being seen by others? Do you really raise a pretty boy behind me?"


    Chi Yangyang: "That''s right, I raised more than one."


    Hang Jin: "How many are there?"


    Chi Yangyang: "Seven days a week, changing people every day, how many do you think there are?"


    Hang Jin: "Then, do you think their strength is better or this young master''s strength is?"


    Chi Yangyang: "They."


    Hang Jin nodded: "Mn, I understand."


    Chi Yangyang: "What do you know?"


    Hang Jin: "I think I should do something to make you memorized, and thenpare this young master with others."


    Chi Yangyang: "Shameless!"


    Hang Jin: "Seven days a week, you have already changed one per day. This young master''s head has already hit the level of the Hulunber Grasnd, what face do you still have left?"


    Chi Yangyang felt that it would be bad if he really misunderstood her, and exined further.


    "Little fellow, how could I not know that you''re spouting nonsense?" If he didn''t know that she was purposely angering him, would he still be able to speak to her in such a calm ma


    er?


    Chi Yangyang: "How did you know? "What if it''s true?"


    Hang Jin looked at her with contempt: "This young master has watched you grow up for nothing. This young master still doesn''t know what you little girl are capable of? I wonder what kind of person you are? "


    Chi Yangyang: "Don''t look down on others!"


    Hang Jin: "Alright, you''re amazing. You can get seven in a week, but this young master only has you. You''re always the only one."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    Laughing casually, he suddenly said something that looked like a confession, causing Chi Yangyang''s heart to soften.


    Yes, he always trusted her unconditionally.


    Even though she had left home with him for so long to find her, he hadn''t been angry at her when he found her. Instead, he had used childish methods to attract her attention.


    Sometimes he was just a big boy, drawing her attention in his clumsy, childish way.


    Thinking about it this way, Chi Yangyang, who had been teased by him for an entire afternoon, finally stopped.


    She smiled at him. "The conditions here are very difficult. Can a young master who doesn''t even touch the Yang Spring Water handle all the conditions?"


    Seeing her smile, Hang Jin''s tone became much gentler. "If you can even endure it, can you still make things difficult for this Young Master?"


    Chi Yangyang then said: "There is no restaurant in the vige, and I don''t know how to cook."


    "When did I expect you to cook for me?" Hang Jin held her by the shoulder, "On my way here, I saw many chickens that were reared by others without permission. In a while, I will go and grab a pot of chicken soup for you."


    Chi Yangyang wanted to roll his eyes again: "Those are all raised by vigers, what do you mean no one cares. I''m telling you, you''re not allowed to do anything rash, or I''ll kick you out right now. "


    "Alright, I understand." Hang Jin agreed well. He had already set his eyes on a fat and strong chicken, so he caught it to cook chicken soup at night to nourish his tetradecyl which had lost a lot of weight.


    Teacher Chi''s husband hade, and he was a tall, handsome young man.


    News of this matter quickly spread among the vigers, until no one in the vige was unaware of it.


    Chi Yangyang and Hang Jin had not reached home yet, but there were already people waiting outside using the excuse of bringing food to Chi Yangyang.


    Everyone wanted to see what kind of young man could marry their gentle, kind and beautiful Teacher Chi.

 Chapter 1962 Childhood Story I Was Fooled by Him

    Amongst the vigers, the most active was Mother Liu, who usually took care of Chi Yangyang the most. Her neck was already stretched out and she finally saw Chi Yangyang and a man walk towards them.


    However, the distance was a little too far, so they couldn''t clearly see the man''s appearance, they could only see that he was very tall, just his figure was suitable for their Teacher Chi.


    Mother Liu could not wait any longer and hurriedly went to wee him. "Teacher Chi, today I killed the chicken broth that my family raised, and brought it to you to help you heal."


    She was obviously here for Hang Jin, and now she pretended to only know of Hang Jin''s existence: "Teacher Chi, this is?"


    However, her acting skills were a bitcking. Anyone with a discerning eye would know that she already knew about it.


    Chi Yangyang did not stab her in the head and smiled embarrassedly. She did not n to answer, since Hang Jin would answer for her.


    But Hang Jin didn''t answer either. He just stared at her, as if he was waiting for her to give him an affirmation of his identity.


    It was not polite for the other party to not answer his question. Chi Yangyang could only open her mouth: "He is my husband."


    Hearing Chi Yangyang personally admitting her identity, Hang Jin was extremely proud, as if she had just grew a tail that was about to reach the sky.


    "Oh, so you''re a man from the Teacher Chi. Youngd, it is precisely because our Teacher Chi needs you that we are worthy of you. " With this reason, the Mother Liu sized Hang Jin up without any hesitation. Not only is this fellow''s body good, his looks are also really handsome.


    At this moment, Hang Jin was very happy. In addition to being praised by others, he threw a smiley face towards Mother Liu: "Aunt, I am her man. Thank you for giving me such a high praise, and also thank you for taking care of my family''s Yang."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    He wondered what this person was


    ing to do today.


    At this time, the others also gathered around and said, "This young man looks really good, looks really nice, and is very friendly. He doesn''t have the airs of a person from a big city at all."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    In the past, she had never heard anyone say that Hang Jin was intimate with others. Even in front of his best friends, he had the temper of an old man.


    It was clear who didn''t get the right look, and they were all going for it.


    He was obviously putting on an act right now ??


    Please, uncles and aunts, look at this man''s real mouth and praise him, or you will have to p your own face one day.


    The others surrounded Hang Jin, and started to talk back and forth between them, praising him even when they could think of something to praise him. However, Chi Yangyang was thrown out of the crowd by them.


    The group of people all stuffed the things that they had originally given Chi Yangyang into Hang Jin''s hands, "Young man, wee to our vige. "If you ever need us in the future, just let us know."


    "My family''s Yang Yang will be staying here for a period of time. In the future, there will definitely be a lot of ces to trouble everyone. Today, I will first thank all of you uncles and aunts here." When he mentioned Chi Yangyang, Hang Jin turned around and realized that his wife had disappeared.


    But because he was tall, being surrounded could not obstruct his line of sight. He sca


    ed the ce and discovered that Chi Yangyang had already entered the house and was about to close the door.


    He hurriedly said, "Everyone, my family''s Yang Yang was still angry with me just now. If I don''t go back, then she won''t let me in tonight."


    Everyone understood, and consciously spread out, giving a path to Hang Jin: "Young man, quickly go back."


    "Alright, alright, alright ??" Hang Jin carried the things that they gave him and chased after them in a hurry, but he did not catch up, as he was rejected by Chi Yangyang outside the door, "Chi Yangyang, open the door!"


    Chi Yangyang ignored him.


    He then said, "Chi Yangyang, if you don''t open the door now, don''t me me in a while."


    Chi Yangyang still ignored him, she turned and closed the window tightly, she wanted to see how he would make her regret.


    Very quickly, Hang Jin made himself regret his actions.


    He put his things in front of the door and began his drudgery. "Wife, I know it took me so long to make you angry. I was really wrong. Please forgive me."


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    Was she angry because he hadn''te to apany her?


    She is... She had also forgotten why she was angry, possibly because Hang Jin had been surrounded by the vigers and had forgotten about her.


    But she wouldn''t admit it.


    Hang Jin continued to speak with all his might: "Today, in front of all these fellow vigers, I''ll clearly exin it to you. In the future, just take this house as your own, if you want me to go west, I definitely won''t go east.


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    If she believed him, she would be a turtle egg!


    The other vigers who did not know what was going on were all incited, and shouted for Hang Jin: "Teacher Chi, this youngd is such a good fellow, quickly open the door and let him in. Don''t let him run all the way from here and be rejected without even drinking a cup of hot tea, how sad must he be?"


    The group agreed, "Yes, yes, Teacher Chi. No matter what, let him enter the house first. Since the husband and wife have matters to attend to, let''s close the door and have a nice chat.


    Hang Jin: "Thank you for your help, my fellow viger. However, it''s not my fault. It''s all because I didn''t perform well enough."


    "Lad, you''re right. It''s normal for couples to cause a bit of a ruckus. Just exin it clearly to Teacher Chiter. "


    The young man was tall and handsome. He was also so considerate. Who could marry him? That was simply a blessing, alright?


    Thus, this society that looked at one''s face no matter where they looked, waspletely deceived by that face of Hang Jin''s.


    If Hang Jin was ugly, everyone would probably think differently.


    "Yes yes yes, I will definitely apologize to her. If she has to open the door and let me in. "


    Being promoted by Hang Jin like this, made him seem like a pitiful guy who had no family status and was often abused by Chi Yangyang.


    In this kind of situation, if Chi Yangyang still did not open the door, everyone would probably be afraid when they saw her in the future.


    She opened the door and looked at Hang Jin angrily, but Hang Jin smiled at her proudly: "Teacher Chi, how is it?"


    Chi Yangyang was so angry that her chest hurt.


    Hang Jin turned around and thanked all the vigers who had helped him. "Thank you for your help today, everyone. I will apologize when I enter the room.


    "Teacher Chi, the two of us mustmunicate with each other well." Everyone consciously dispersed, and did not forget to remind Chi Yangyang before they dispersed.


    Once everyone had left, Chi Yangyang red fiercely at Hang Jin, wanting him to scram as far away as he could. Unfortunately, this fellow was stuck on his body like sticky paste, unable to even pull it off.


    After entering the room, Hang Jin went even further, hugging Chi Yangyang and wanting to kiss him.


    Chi Yangyang pushed him away with all his might: "Hang Jin, if you dare do something again ?? I can''t chase you away, I''ll go by myself. "


    "Fine, fine, fine. I won''t do anything rash. Whatever you say is fine, I will listen to you." Although he said that, Hang Jin didn''t think that way. At night, he had plenty of time and opportunity to do whatever he wanted.

 Chapter 1963 Childhood Story Just Thinking of Bullying Her

    Di


    er was sent by everyone, anyone could eat it.


    Hang Jin was the same as Chi Yangyang, he was not one to cook, but he did not stay idle, and took the initiative to help pour soup for them to eat, and was very proactive: "Let''s hurry up, finish eating and sleep early."


    It wasn''t dark yet, and there were still a lot of people working in the fields in the vige, but he, a man, was urging her to go to bed early.


    Chi Yangyang rolled her eyes and did not say anything.


    Hang Jin didn''t care at all and kept talking in her ear, "Chi Yangyang, do you know how long you have been away from this young master?"


    He emphasized, "Twenty days and ten hours."


    Chi Yangyang still ignored him.


    He then said, "Do you know how I spent thest twenty days and ten hours? "It''s as if we''re living a life of our own."


    Chi Yangyang turned her head to the side and nced at him, but he didn''t seem to be thinking about her at all.


    If he had to say that he thought she did, it would definitely be the day she wasn''t here and he wouldn''t be able to find anyone to bully ??


    As he spoke, Hang Jin reached out to hug Chi Yangyang, and rubbed his chin on her head, "tetradecyl, could it be that you don''t miss me at all?"


    Chi Yangyang said coldly: "Take your hands away."


    Hang Jin said with grievance: "I haven''t seen you in such a long time, I can''t kiss you, and I can''t hug you either. You want me toe out of my house and be a monk, don''t you?"


    Chi Yangyangughed coldly, "That Jiang Eryue doesn''t really like you. As long as you are willing, there is no reason for you to be a monk."


    "Don''t mention that woman toozi." The moment Jiang Eryue was mentioned, she became extremely furious and even red at Chi Yangyang coldly, as if she had provoked him.


    "It''s a good thing that someone likes you. Are you unhappy?" Chi Yangyang was very satisfied with Hang Jin''s performance, but she didn''t want him to know the little jubtion in her heart.


    Hang Jin bellowed with a gloomy face: "I told you not to talk about that woman, do you not understand?"


    Seeing Hang Jin''s face that looked like she ate a fly, Chi Yangyang almost burst outughing: "You don''t want me to mention it? Did something really happen between you two while I was gone? "


    "If I look at that woman one more time, I will feel dirty my eyes." After that woman surnamed Jiang heard that Chi Yangyang had disappeared, she came to block him every day.


    After hisst rage, he had the woman thrown into a trash can in public. After the embarrassment, the eyesore had note to the door.


    He did not know if there was something wrong with the girl''s brain, but everyone knew that he hated her. The person he liked was Chi Yangyang, and she even stuck to him like dog skin ster, making him feel nauseous upon seeing her.


    Chi Yangyang had only asked casually, but seeing that Hang Jin''s reaction was possibly due to something happening, he suddenly felt ufortable, and asked with a questioning tone: "What happened between you two?"


    "What do you think?" Hang Jin looked at Chi Yangyang, if she did not run away from home and give that Jiang girl a chance, would he be disgusted?


    Thus, no matter what, the culprit was this little fool in front of him who had no idea what was going on.


    "Hang Jin, let me tell you, you are my husband now. If you dare to do something that would let me down, I will make you ??" Before she even finished speaking, Chi Yangyang realized that her reaction was a little too extreme.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She didn''t know why she would feel so ufortable because of some thoughts ru


    ing through her head.


    "Give me what?" Hang Jin''s anger instantly subsided as he looked at Chi Yangyang with a grin, "You finally knew that I was your husband, and I thought you had forgotten."


    Chi Yangyang said in embarrassment, "Go away."


    Hang Jin: "No."


    Chi Yangyang clenched her teeth in anger.


    Hang Jin moved closer to Chi Yangyang with a smile on his handsome face: "tetradecyl, tell me, are you jealous?"


    Chi Yangyang was the one who wanted to make a fool of herself, "Only a fool would be jealous of you."


    Hang Jin: "Then why are you suddenly angry? "You''re stupid, I''m not stupid, but your anger right now is clearly different from your earlier anger."


    With such thoughts on her mind, Chi Yangyang blushed: "Let go of your hand."


    Hang Jin didn''t know when he had hugged her waist again, "If you don''t take it, I''ll just continue to hug you like this."


    Chi Yangyang asked, "Do you still want to eat di


    er?"


    Hang Jin: "Compared to di


    er, this young master wishes for it more ??."


    Chi Yangyang picked up a chicken leg and stuffed it into his mouth: "Let me tell you, from now until the next year, you won''t think about anything."


    Hang Jin took two bites of the drumstick, "Chi Yangyang, do you know that there are some things that you don''t use all this time, and the functions of your food will degrade?"


    Chi Yangyang: "Eat your chicken legs. If you don''t speak, no one will take you to be a mute."


    What sin did shemit in her previous life? It was the first time in her life that she had met a man with a skin thicker than a city wall.


    Not only that, what nonsense was he thinking of all the time?


    Apart from bullying her, he was also bullying her, trying to bully her in a different way.


    Rumble ??


    Suddenly, a thunderous voice came out, it sounded like a warning to Hang Jin.


    Hang Jin chewed on his chicken leg gloomily. "A woman''s face is just like this weather.


    However, Chi Yangyang looked at the roof worriedly: "This wooden house is leaking, I haven''t found anyone to fix it. It''s raining again, what should I do?"


    This was a two story wooden house. The owner of the house went on a long journey before he even checked in. After Chi Yangyang came here, he spent money to rent the house.


    The house was new, but because there was no one to take care of it, there were some minor problems, such as a leak in one corner of the house.


    Chi Yangyang had been here for almost a month, and it had rained a few times. When it rained, he said she would go find someone to fix it, and when the rain stopped, she forgot about it.


    It was about to rain again, and it was getting dark, so it was not easy to find someone.


    In addition, the weather was getting colder and colder. It was raining and the wind blew, so he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to sleep well tonight.


    Just as Chi Yangyang was circling around anxiously, Hang Jin pointed to himself. "With your man here, what the hell are you worried about?"


    Chi Yangyang, "..."


    She wasn''t worried. Could she really rely on the young master who didn''t touch the spring water to help her repair the roof?


    Hang Jin: "Are there anydders?"


    Chi Yangyang pointed to the corner of the room: "Yes."


    "Just you wait." Hang Jin turned and walked towards thedder. With his great strength, he used one hand to pick up thedder, "Drink your soup, I will handle the matters outside."


    "Can you do it?" Chi Yangyang doubted Hang Jin''s ability.


    "Chi Yangyang, can you say something like that to no man?" He red at her disapprovingly and carried thedder out.


    Chi Yangyang also followed along, and anxiously said: "Hang Jin, I do not have any intention of looking down on you. You haven''t done this before, what if you fall down? "

 Chapter 1964 Childhood Story If You Get Hurt Iil Remarry

    "How do you know it''s okay if you haven''t done it yet? "No one is born knowing how to do everything. They are born figuring it out step by step." Hang Jin leaned thedder against the wall and was about to climb up.


    Hang Jin''s words made sense, but how could Chi Yangyang not be worried if he climbed up such a tall building without any protection?


    She quickly ran over and supported herself with thedder: "Hang Jin, can''t you crawl a bit slower? "Even if I have to ask you for it."


    What would she do if he fell? What about the baby in her belly?


    But Hang Jin didn''t even hear her words, and quickly climbed up ?? Just as he was about to reach the top, the pedal beneath his feet suddenly emitted a cracking sound and broke.


    Hang Jin''s movements were nimble as he quickly climbed a step, but he was not affected in the slightest.


    But Chi Yangyang was different, that one strike just now had scared her to the point that her heart almost jumped out from her mouth.


    "Hang Jin..." She was afraid of distracting Hang Jin, so he did not dare to make a sound.


    With every step Hang Jin took, Chi Yangyang''s heart tensed up.


    Finally, Hang Jin reached the top. With a light leap, he reached the top.


    He turned his head and smiled at Chi Yangyang: "See, your man is powerful."


    Chi Yangyang did not say anything, her lips were already pale from fright, but because it was dark, Hang Jin could not see anything.


    Luckily, he couldn''t see her, so she didn''t worry him.


    Hang Jin said again: "There''s a breeze outside, it''s a little cold. You should go back to your room to drink a bowl of hot soup first, don''t just stand there like a fool."


    She was afraid his heart would clench, but the man said she was just standing there.


    What kind of person was this!


    Chi Yangyang really wanted to turn around and return to her room, but she couldn''t possibly leave her alone.


    She took a few steps back and selected a position with good line of sight and raised her head to look at Hang Jin.


    She was obviously extremely worried, but she still imitated his tone and said, "Hang Jin, let me tell you, if you fall and be crippled, I will remarry."


    Take the baby to remarry, see if he still wants to be willful.


    "Chi Yangyang, you want to be beaten, don''t you?" This tetradecyl, her courage was getting fatter and fatter. She actually dared to say such words in front of him.


    In the evening, he would fix her so that she wouldn''t have the heart or the strength to think about anything but him.


    Hang Jin paced back and forth on the roof ?? He was so big, yet he had a roof that had copsed. What would he do if he fell?


    Chi Yangyang knew that no matter how he persuaded her, she would not listen to him, so she said, "brother Jin, be careful!"


    The words brother Jin was Chi Yangyang''s trump card in dealing with Hang Jin.


    With her shout, Hang Jin instantly became obedient, "Alright, I''ll listen to you. I''ll be careful. "You better get inside, too. Don''t get cold."


    Chi Yangyang: "I want to watch over you from here!"


    Well, if she wants to see it, let her see it. In order to not keep her cold, Hang Jin quickly fixed her.


    He would look at his tetradecyl from time to time.


    "Teacher Chi, the sky is already dark. Why are you standing outside alone?" Mother Liu''s voice suddenly came from behind, startling Chi Yangyang.


    She had yet to recover her wits when she heard the Mother Liu say, "The temperature difference between the hignds will be great sooner orter. During the day, the sun will shine bright and the sun will shine brightly, wearing a thin shirt would be fine.


    Chi Yangyang said, "Mother Liu, my clothes are not cold."


    Mother Liu then said: "Teacher Chi, the conditions in our vige is notparable to that in the city. You are not alone right now, you must take good care of yourself."


    "Mother Liu, thank you for your concern. I will take good care of her. I don''t have any other skills, but my ability to warm the bed is definitely top-notch. "


    A pleasant male voice came from above. Mother Liu raised her head and saw Hang Jin sitting on the roof.


    The moonlight shone on him, making him look even better than he did during the day ??


    Mother Liu had never seen such a good-looking man. His face immediately flushed red as he said without any hesitation: "Aiya, Teacher Chi, your man is so good-looking!"


    Chi Yangyang: "Mother Liu ??."


    You can''t praise Hang Jin anymore. That man was already so proud that his tail could rise up into the sky. If you let others praise him again, his tail would probably go up to the moon.


    But Hang Jin was happy: "Mother Liu, you also think that I''m good-looking, right? But my family''s Yang Yang loathed me, and just now said that he wanted to remarry."


    Chi Yangyang shouted with a red face: "Hang Jin, shut up!"


    She was only casually speaking. How could he casually say the private words between husband and wife to an outsider? Would she ever want to stay in this vige again?


    Hang Jin: "Chi Yangyang, treat me gently!"


    Just a moment ago, they called him brother Jin and now, in the blink of an eye, they were shouting at him.


    Mother Liu chuckled. "Don''t worry, Teacher Chi definitely won''t do so, she''s still carrying ??"


    "Mother Liu!" Seeing that Mother Liu was about to say something about her having children, Chi Yangyang quickly interrupted her. She felt that with such a huge matter, it would be better if she told Hang Jin herself.


    Mother Liu immediately understood after hearing it, she thought Chi Yangyang had already told Hang Jin before, and now that Chi Yangyang did not say it, she, an outsider, would not say anything anymore.


    Mother Liu looked at Hang Jin again, "Why are you climbing so high?"


    Hang Jin: "Because there''s a leak in the roof, let me make it up."


    "Teacher Chi, it''s been a day or two since thest time the rain leaked, right? Why didn''t you tell me? Mother Liu suddenly started to me herself, "It''s still my fault. I was careless and came over to your ce everyday, but didn''t notice anything."


    "Mother Liu, don''t say it like that. These are all small matters that Hang Jin can take care of." Chi Yangyang felt that she had already caused a lot of trouble for the vigers, and couldn''t find them for everything.


    Mother Liu still med herself, "What small matter? "You were alone here before, and it rained a few times. I guess it was cold, but we didn''t notice it."


    If this topic continued, with Chi Yangyang''s understanding of the Mother Liu, she would let everyone in the vige know.


    She quickly changed the topic: "Right, Mother Liu, you''re stilling out at such ate hour, is there anything you need me for?"


    Speaking of which, Mother Liu remembered that she was looking for Chi Yangyang. She stuffed the vegetable basket into Chi Yangyang''s hands: "This is the pea tip that we picked from the ground. It''s very fresh and tender.


    "Mother Liu, you sent me so much again, I feel embarrassed eating your food." Chi Yangyang was truly embarrassed to ept more.


    And then the man on the roof said, "What''s there to be embarrassed about? The other Mother Liu would only send it to you if they liked you, and not if they didn''t. Mother Liu was kind. If you don''t ept it, wouldn''t it be a waste of the mortal world''s love for you? "

 Chapter 1965 Childhood Story The Whole World Knows I like You

    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    If there was anyone who liked her, she would ept them. Then, would she be able to y a song for Hang Jin?


    Hearing Hang Jin''s words, Mother Liu nodded repeatedly in joy: "Yes, yes, Teacher Chi, your man has hit a nerve in my heart. I only gave you things because I liked you, and I wouldn''t give you things if I didn''t like you. And your man is really not bad, he''s good-looking, and his mouth is sweet. "


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Why did it feel like the overbearing and powerful Hang Jin had suddenly be everyone''s favorite steamed bun.


    However, after a few more days, they would see Hang Jin''s true face and realize that they had misjudged him.


    When the time came, they would know that no matter how good-looking they were, they would still be hateful.


    After sending the items out, Mother Liu chattered a few more times and happily went back home, leaving Chi Yangyang holding onto a vegetable basket as she continued to gaze at Hang Jin who was standing on top of the building.


    "Chi Yangyang, I told you to go inside the house, can''t you hear me?" This woman''s body was very thin. If she had a cold, she would still be worried about him. She really didn''t know how to think for him at all.


    How blind he was to have taken a fancy to such a woman!


    In order to prevent this stupid woman from freezing up, Hang Jin increased his speed to fill up the leak. After he adjusted thest tile, he cursed again in dissatisfaction: "little idiot!"


    Chi Yangyang ignored him, she could not scold or beat him, no matter what, she was the one being bullied, and did not bother to waste her breath on him.


    But when she saw that the old man was about to go down thedder, she quickly went forward to support him. "Hang Jin, slow down."


    However, Hang Jin still refused to listen to her. He climbed down thedder a few times and climbed down.


    The moment he stepped on the ground, Chi Yangyang quietly exhaled, and her heart dropped.


    What a worrisome person.


    "little idiot, what are you standing there for? "You don''t want to go in yet?" Hang Jin held thedder in one hand and pulled Chi Yangyang''s hand with the other.


    When he touched her hand, he got angry again: "You little fool, you''re so cold yet you don''t know to go back to your room. Are you still a three year old child?"


    Although she scolded him, Hang Jin still held Chi Yangyang''s hands tight, trying to give her some warmth.


    Chi Yangyang awkwardly wanted to retract her hand.


    The moment she started moving, she was immediately startled by Hang Jin''s gaze and no longer dared to move recklessly, obediently following him into the house.


    After entering the room, Hang Jin hurriedly went to fill a bowl of soup. "Hurry up and drink a bowl.


    Chi Yangyang held the bowl and drank two mouthfuls of chicken soup, the hot soup instantly dispelling the cold from her body.


    "Can''t you drink faster? Even ants are faster than you when ites to drinking like this. " Hang Jin saw that she was drinking it slowly and thought that it would get cold before he even finished the soup.


    Chi Yangyang muttered in her heart: "As long as she cares about you, then take care of him. Is there really a need to use such a hateful tone?"


    Seeing that she did not move, Hang Jin became anxious again. He wanted to pinch her lips and pour some water into her mouth: "I told you to hurry, did you not hear me?"


    Chi Yangyang pouted, aggrieved, "Master Hang, if you don''t bully me, will you lose a piece of meat? "You said you like me and that you missed me, but look at you, do you even like me in the slightest?"


    Hang Jin stubbornly said: "Who likes a little fool like you."


    Chi Yangyang did not speak further, raising her head and looking at him with teary eyes.


    This gaze made Hang Jin''s bones soften: "I was afraid that you would freeze, so how is this fierce towards you. "Be a bit more obedient and take good care of yourself. If you don''t let me worry, then of course I won''t be fierce towards you."


    Chi Yangyang pursed her lips: "So you''re not willing to care about me anymore? "Well, go and look for someone you care about."


    "Is that what I mean?" This little idiot was not very reasonable before.


    After not seeing her for a few days, this little temper of his was quite overbearing, and he even learned how to cause trouble without reason.


    Who knew where he had borrowed the courage from.


    What a failure.


    Chi Yangyang roared back, "You yourself said just now that you don''t want to admit it?"


    This was the first time Chi Yangyang used a "Roar" on him, and it really stu


    ed him.


    This little idiot''s temper was so bad that he dared to shout at him. It was obvious that he owed him a lesson, but Hang Jin was actually happy in his heart.


    Looks like his little idiot was about toe out from Chi Yishen''s incident, this was a very good sign.


    Before he found her again, he was afraid that she would hide her thoughts from him and be stupid and sad.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I said the wrong thing. "It''s not like you don''t know that your father''s eyes are filled with you. No matter how beautiful the other women are, I don''t like them at all." When she finally emerged from the shadows, he had to let her.


    What if he didn''t back down, and they really did start a fight and made her cry again?


    Thest thing he was afraid of was seeing her cry.


    "It was your fault anyway. "You are not allowed to be mean to me in the future." Hmm, Chi Yangyang also knows how to push her luck even further.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you. From now on, you can do whatever you want." Hang Jin raised his hand and rubbed her head, intentionally letting his down, "Now you can drink the soup, right?"


    Chi Yangyang then drank the soup, and immediately began to prepare di


    er.


    His movements were clumsy, but at least he was willing to do it. With a few movements, he ced the bowl of soup on the table, not letting Chi Yangyang do anything.


    He often called her little idiot, little idiot, this was the first time he called her wife ?? Chi Yangyang''s face suddenly flushed red, he stammered: "Who''s your wife?"


    "Who else could it be? Besides you, this young master has never had a second woman in his life. I also gave you my pure and i


    ocent body. " Hang Jin''s face did not turn red, nor did his heart jump, but hearing Chi Yangyang''s words, it seemed like blood was about to drip from his face.


    This man was truly shameless, she could say anything she wanted, but Chi Yangyang expressed her doubt, "Did you not find a girlfriend during your stay in Jiangbei?"


    He had disappeared from her life for several years, and she did not believe that he, a man, had not had a girlfriend.


    "What do you think?" If he could find another girlfriend, he would have toe back to little idiot.


    As expected, she was still that stupid Chi Yangyang. She should not hope for her to be enlightened in this lifetime.


    Chi Yangyang sat at the dining table and picked up her chopsticks to eat: "Who knows."


    "Chi Yangyang, I will be angered to death by you one day." She still dared to say she didn''t know?


    Everyone knew that he could only contain her in his heart, but she still dared to say that she didn''t know.


    "Anyone can say it." Although he said that, Chi Yangyang had long believed him.


    Everyone would lie to her, but she knew he wouldn''t.


    "So you want me to use my actions to prove how much I like you? "Then hurry up and eat. I''ll prove it to you in a while."


    He wanted to tell her how much he liked her with the body he had spent a long time with as little desire as possible.

 Chapter 1966 Childhood Story She Was Still as Shameless as Ever

    Just after di


    er, it started to rain heavily.


    Hearing the pitter-patter of rain on the roof, Chi Yangyang looked at the roof worriedly.


    Who knew if Hang Jin had fixed the roof yet, if it had not, then it would rain so heavily tonight, and the house would be wet when he woke up tomorrow.


    This little idiot looked at him with questioning eyes, causing Hang Jin to feel especially ufortable in his heart. If there''s any leak in this house tonight, I''ll be your son from now on. "


    "I wouldn''t have given birth to a son your age." Hearing his nonsense, Chi Yangyang immediately burst outughing.


    "Indeed!" Hang Jin nodded and said, "You are so stupid, how could you give birth to such a smart and handsome son."


    Hearing Hang Jin say that, Chi Yangyang subconsciously stroked her lower abdomen, where a new little life was being born.


    Although she didn''t know whether this little life was a boy or a girl, she would definitely love this little life and teach it a lesson. She definitely wouldn''t let this child do what she did.


    If she could choose, she hoped it would be a boy. A boy with a personality and looks like Hang Jin.


    She hoped that her child would be as strong and brave as Hang Jin and would not care too much about other people''s gazes.


    If you like someone, just say it out loud. If you don''t like him, you reject him without any hesitation.


    Thinking about it this way, Chi Yangyang suddenly felt that Hang Jin had a lot of good points.


    "tetradecyl, stop staring nkly. I''ll clean up the table and the kitchen. You go take a bath first." Hang Jin roared, pulling Chi Yangyang''s train of thoughts back to reality. She looked at him and asked, "Are you sure you want to wash the dishes?"


    Hang Jin said as he was putting away the bowl, "Why are you bbering so much? Could it be that you''re worried that this young master''s father can''t even wash the dishes properly?"


    Chi Yangyang: "It''s not that I''m worried that you can''t even wash the bowl properly, I''m worried that you''ve broken the bowl."


    Hang Jin''s mouth twitched: "Chi Yangyang!"


    Chi Yangyang hurriedly raised her hand in surrender: "Okay, you take your time to pack up, I''m going to take a bath."


    ?? ??.


    The countryside was no better than the city, and many facilities were notplete.


    The bedroom was on the second floor, the bathroom was on the first floor. If Chi Yangyang wanted to bathe, she would first go upstairs to collect her clothes, then go downstairs to bathe.


    Her movements was fast, but after she finished packing his clothes, Hang Jin was still busy in the kitchen.


    Chi Yangyang stretched her neck and looked at Hang Jin. His packing was done in an extremely clumsy ma


    er, from time to time she would make the sound of bowls knocking against each other, causing Chi Yangyang''s heart to tremble.


    "Hang Jin, if it''s no good, put it down. I''ll take care of itter." To tell the truth, he was a young master who didn''t care about the sun and spring water. It would be difficult for him to do this in such a remote ce, but he was still very active.


    Just as she finished speaking, she received a stern look from Hang Jin. She quickly slipped away, "Master Hang, take care of your business, pretend I didn''t say anything."


    Chi Yangyang was worried that Hang Jin would ruin her kitchen and wash his hair after taking a bath.


    When she came out of the bathroom, it was a little cold. Her original n to go to the kitchen to see Hang Jin was also cancelled.


    She hurried upstairs to put on her coat and found the bellows to blow her hair.


    Just as she was about to open the blower, the blower was suddenly taken away by someone. Hang Jin''s voice sounded beside her ears: "Let me help you blow it."


    He had helped Chi Yangyang blow her hair before, but Chi Yangyang was still not used to it.


    Hang Jin said: "I said that I would help you boast, did I ask your opinion on this?"


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    This person was also so unreasonable as to help her blow-dry her hair.


    lowered his head and sniffed: "What kind of shampoo do you use? "Why is it so fragrant?"


    "Does it smell good?" Chi Yangyang raised her hair and took a sniff: "Why don''t I feel that?"


    "little idiot!" He was praising her for her fragrance, but she didn''t care if she didn''t hear it. She even foolishly picked up her hair to smell it.


    Chi Yangyang pouted: "Why are you cursing again?"


    "It''s not that I''m scolding you, it''s just that I feel that you''re a little cute because of your foolishness." Hang Jin put down the blower and pressed her head against his chest. Then he lowered his head and kissed her dry hair, "Wait for me for a while, I''m going to take a bath."


    He turned around and was about to leave when Chi Yangyang reached out to stop him. "The temperature difference in this ce is too great in the daytime. You''ll have to take it tonight and wash it at noon tomorrow. "


    When she first came here, Chi Yangyang was also unclear about the situation. After taking a bath at night, she was unable to get up the next day.


    A cold with a burning nose and snot, that look was as pitiful as it could be.


    Hang Jinughed: "You don''t mind if I don''t take a bath?"


    "Why should I dislike you if you don''t take a bath?" Just as Hang Jin was happy to hear her words, he didn''t expect Chi Yangyang to get up and grab a nket in the wardrobe, "There''s a room next door, go sleep next door."


    Instantly, Hang Jin''s face turned ck.


    What did this stupid woman just say?


    If she had the ability, she would say it again. See if he didn''t break her legs.


    Chi Yangyang didn''t dare to say anything anymore, because she understood the expression on Hang Jin''s face too well. If she continued to speak, he would definitely beat her up.


    Hang Jin red at her, then turned and walked down the stairs.


    Chi Yangyang was still a little worried that he might not get used to the climate of the teau, so she warned him again: "Hang Jin, just randomly pack for a while, don''t take too long, you just arrived and aren''t used to the climate here, it''s really easy for you to catch a cold."


    Hang Jin ignored her.


    After a long while, Chi Yangyang who was already in bed heard the sound of Hang Jin''s knocking on the stairs.


    This man had been bathing for so long that he deserved to catch a cold.


    Just then, Hang Jin walked into the room. "Chi Yangyang, why isn''t there a bath towel?"


    He walked into the house without a care in the world.


    When she saw him, Chi Yangyang''s face immediately flushed red, she quickly covered her head with the nket: "Hang Jin, can we not do this?"


    Hang Jin did not mind: "Where have I not let you take a look, what is there to be shy about?"


    Chi Yangyang had the urge to kick him out: "No, can I trouble you to find something to block it?"


    Hang Jin shrugged his shoulders, "You don''t even have a spare towel in the bathroom, this young master had no choice but toe out."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    me her?


    Forget it, he wasn''t going to argue with him. In any case, he had the ability to find a hundred reasons for him to not wear clothes.


    Hang Jin said again: "Stop trying to hide like a fool, hurry up and find a towel for me to wipe away or else I''ll catch a cold, you''ll be responsible."


    Chi Yangyang didn''t want to care about him, but she was worried that Yue Yang had caught a cold. Hence, she hurriedly got off the bed and took out a towel from the closet.


    Hang Jin did not extend his hand out to receive it, but instead smiled mischievously: "I want you to help me."

 Chapter 1967 Childhood Story In the Dream I Called Him by His Name

    Hang Jin''s expression was just like that of a scoundrel. Chi Yangyang threw a towel at him, "If you want to wipe it, then wipe it. If you don''t, then stay cold like this.


    "What a heartless woman!" Hang Jin took off the towel that was covering his face, "Since you don''t want to help me wipe it, then I won''t. I''m just cold like this. No one will feel sorry for catching a cold anyways. "


    "You ??" Chi Yangyang was angered to the point ofughing, "Hang Jin, you think you''re a three year old child? Can you not be so childish? "


    Hang Jin said, "Is that childish? No one cares, I''m hurt. "


    Chi Yangyang really lost to him, she knew that if she did not help him, he would definitely continue to stay like this: "Then turn your back."


    "What?" Hang Jin stretched out his metal arm and pulled her into his embrace. Then, he used an arrogant and arrogant voice to say, "Chi Yangyang, this old man has seen all that I should not have seen. If you want to pretend that you didn''t see it, let me tell you, not only is there no door, there can''t even be a window. "


    "Let me go." Chi Yangyang''s face was pressed tightly against his chest, and when he heard the rhythmic sound of his heartbeat, it was immediately followed by him grabbing his waist.


    Her body suddenly flew into the air, and she instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck. So she was close to him, close enough to breathe.


    "Hang Jin, what are you doing?" Just as Chi Yangyang was in a daze, her body was ced on top of the bed.


    Hisrge body moved closer to her, and seeing him get closer and closer to her, Chi Yangyang instinctively closed her eyes.


    But in the next second, Chi Yangyang thought of something, and she immediately ced her hand in front of Hang Jin''s chest to protect him: "Hang Jin, you can''t, you definitely can''t ?? ??"


    "What''s wrong?" Chi Yangyang''s sudden resistance caused him to stop moving, he looked at her, and asked, "Is there something wrong?"


    "No, it''s just ??" She still hadn''t thought of how to tell him about her child. For a moment, she was so frightened that her face turned white.


    Her face turned pale. She still said that it was fine, this woman must have wanted to piss him off.


    Hang Jin stuffed her into his nket and said unhappily: "Since you''re this scared, willozi eat you or what?"


    Chi Yangyang''s nose turned sour as tears welled up in her eyes, "Can you not be so mean towards me?"


    "Am I being fierce to you?" Seeing Chi Yangyang''s pitiful and aggrieved look, Hang Jin couldn''t help but soften his voice, "little idiot, when did I ever do anything to hurt you?"


    He didn''t, but when he scolded her, she felt wronged and wanted to cry.


    He rubbed her head and sighed, "You don''t agree. When did I force you? "Go to sleep."


    Chi Yangyang snuggled into the bed and only then did Hang Jin turn around to dry the water on her body. She casually picked up a towel to wrap it around her and thenid down beside her.


    "It''s notfortable sleeping like this." His muscles were so strong that even though Chi Yangyang could not sleep well, she still did not let go. "Chi Yangyang, try escaping again."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    He even said that he didn''t mean anything to her?


    If this wasn''t fierce, then what was?


    She didn''t dare to move, and obediently let him carry her. After a long while, so long that Chi Yangyang was about to fall asleep, her overbearing yet pleasant voice rang out from above her head: "It''s been so long since I''ve seen you, can''t I just hug you a little?"


    It wasn''t that she couldn''t, it was just that she was afraid he wouldn''t be able to control himself.


    In fact, she liked his embrace. His body was as warm as a stove, and it was able to drive away the cold from the night on the teau, allowing her to finally have a good night''s sleep.


    She instinctively moved closer to his embrace. Hang Jin was happy to hug her: "Don''t move about recklessly, sleep well."


    He didn''t have the ability to keep calm, but for the sake of the little fool in his arms, he had to.


    "Hang Jin, I''m sorry!" she said suddenly and sullenly in his arms.


    Hang Jin knew what she meant: "What''s the use of saying sorry? "If you know you''re wrong, don''t do anything else that worries me next time."


    "Not anymore." In this world, there was no one who had the obligation to wait for her to grow from her mistakes. She should learn to adjust her emotions so that she was strong enough and outstanding enough to stand by his side.


    "little idiot!" Hang Jin scolded, but the way he looked at her was extremely gentle.


    Not long after, Chi Yangyang fell asleep, but Hang Jin who had been working hard for the past few days was still awake.


    He lowered his head and looked at the peaceful sleeping face in his arms. He could not help but lower his head and kiss her forehead.


    It had taken him so long to find her, but he had not only missed her, he had also been worried about her.


    He was worried that she wouldn''t be able to eat or sleep well, worried that she would be haunted by nightmares every night, worried that she would lose weight ??


    When he saw her today, she had indeed lost weight, but her mental state was still considered good. At that time, his heart had been at ease by arge amount.


    He wasn''t a man who was good at expressing his love, and he didn''t know how to make girls happy with his sweet words. He would simply tell her that he liked her.


    But this little fool would never believe it.


    If he said once that she didn''t believe him, then he would keep saying it until she did.


    But he had already spoken for so long, yet this little fool still had note to his senses.


    Thinking about it, Hang Jin gently grabbed her hand, and raised it to his lips to kiss: "Chi Yangyang, you don''t even know how much I like you. You don''t even know how worried I was for you in these days when I couldn''t find you. You definitely haven''t thought about how I would live in the future if something were to happen to you. "


    This little fool, when will he think for me when I decide something?


    Hang Jin knew in his heart that if he wanted her to have him, he would probably have to wait for a very long time.


    "brother Jin..." Just as Hang Jin was looking at her, she opened his red lips and gently spat out three words.


    The little fool called him in his dreams. Hang Jin felt as if a bucket of honey was poured onto his heart, sweet to the point that it was about to spill out. "Baby, I''m here, what''s wrong? What do you want to tell me? "


    "brother Jin..." Other than calling out to him, Chi Yangyang did not say anything else, and only tightly hugged onto his arm.


    "The brother Jin is here, he''s by your side. You can tell him anything you want to." Hang Jin lightly patted her back, his heart had long ago be aplete mess from her calling him brother Jin.


    His baby called to him in his dreams, so could he think his baby had him in his heart?

 Chapter 1968 Childhood Story Be Able to Quarrel at Any Time

    Because of Chi Yangyang''s calling in his dreams, even when Hang Jin was asleep, the corners of his mouth still hung with smiles.


    After dawn, Chi Yangyang woke up and opened her eyes to see Hang Jin smiling.


    Her brother Jin was actually quite good-looking.


    However, he would always put on an appearance of an arrogant old man. No one would dare to look at him directly, so how could anyone notice his good looks?


    As he looked, Chi Yangyang''s hand involuntarilynded on Hang Jin''s face, as he gently outlined the outline of his face. "brother Jin, you will be apanying me right?"


    She leaned close to him, her cheek lightly rubbed against his face: "brother Jin, you definitely don''t know how scared I was after discovering what Chi Yishen had done."


    "I''m afraid that everyone around me is wearing a mask. I''m afraid that what I''m seeing is not what you are."


    She shook her head and smiled bitterly: "If even you aren''t what I see, then what should I do? I think I may never be able to trust anyone in the world again. "


    "I won''t give you the chance." Hang Jin''s voice suddenly sounded, scaring Chi Yangyang to the point that she wanted to retract her hand, but just as she was about to move, she was grabbed by Hang Jin, "You stole my hand, and I caught you, do you still want to run?"


    Chi Yangyang: "I ??"


    She didn''t want to admit it, but if she was caught red-handed, she had to admit it no matter what.


    He decided to just leave it at that and continued, "You can only touch me, I can''t touch you."


    "Feel it, keep touching, feel it as much as you want, just touch it, no need to sneak around." Hang Jin pulled her hand, and ced it on his face, "Go ahead and feel it."


    Chi Yangyang retracted her hand with a blush and hurriedly got off the bed: "It''s gettingte, I''m going to get up, I still have to go teach my children."


    "Chi Yangyang!" Behind her, Hang Jin suddenly called out her full name earnestly. She turned around and saw Hang Jin saying with a serious face, "Everything I said to you are all true."


    She was stu


    ed for a moment. It seemed like he had heard the conversation she had with him.


    He added, "I''ll stay with you whether you want to or not."


    Chi Yangyang: "Oh."


    His tone was very serious, but she replied him with an "Oh" and Hang Jin wanted to pick her up and throw her out of the window on the second floor.


    "Teacher Chi!"


    Mother Liu''s voice suddenly came from outside the house, helping Chi Yangyang out.


    Chi Yangyang immediately stuck out half a head from the window. "Good morning, Mother Liu."


    Mother Liu waved her hand: "I brought you breakfast, could I trouble you to open the door and bring it over?"


    "Alright, I''ll be right down." Chi Yangyang had already said many times to Mother Liu to stop delivering breakfast, but she had no choice but to take it since Mother Liu was still giving it to her.


    "I know your man is here. I''ve prepared two for you. If it''s not enough, I''ll send you more tomorrow. " The Mother Liu passionately handed the basket over to Chi Yangyang.


    Chi Yangyang took the basket and looked at it, then said with such arge breakfast, "Mother Liu, there''s definitely enough for the two of us to eat this much."


    Hang Jin also waved from the window on the second floor: "Mother Liu, thank you for bringing us breakfast so early."


    Mother Liu raised her head and smiled at Hang Jin. "I hope you don''t mind the way vigers eat us."


    "Mother Liu, it''s very popr to eat green vegetables now. Your own dishes are like treasures to us." Hang Jin was really tyra


    ical when he was arrogant and sweet when he was sweet. With just a few words, he made Mother Liuugh.


    Mother Liu turned to Chi Yangyang and said, "Teacher Chi, your man really knows how to speak. If he marries this kind of man, his life would definitely be as sweet as honey."


    Not really.


    This man only spoke nice words to the people here. In Jiangbei, forget about her, even his best friend didn''t hear him say anything.


    Mother Liu said a few more words of advice before returning home.


    Chi Yangyang brought her breakfast home just as Hang Jin came down from upstairs.


    He had already changed his clothes. When he was not talking, he still looked very handsome, but if he were to open his mouth, it would definitely ruin his image.


    He said sourly: "Chi Yangyang, how long have you been here, I think everyone in the vige is very nice to you."


    As Chi Yangyang ced the basket of breakfast on the table, she said: "The vigers in this vige are friendly and honest, kind and kind. As long as you treat them well, they will naturally treat you well. "She doesn''t look like some people. She looks refined and refined on the surface, but on the inside, I don''t even know what kind of people she is."


    "Chi Yangyang, let bygones be bygones. Don''t think about it anymore, people want to see the future. There are still a lot of days ahead of us, so we should make it better. " It was rare for him to persuade her in such a sincere tone.


    "I know." Chi Yangyangughed, "Hang Jin, I still want to stay here for a while. If you''re not used to staying here, you can go back first. If you want to stay, I won''t chase you away. "


    Hang Jin picked up a piece of cooked corn and red at her. "I finally found you after so much difficulty, how could I leave you behind and leave you behind? Do you think everyone is as heartless as you, little fool? "


    Chi Yangyang pursed her lips: "I''m just worried that you won''t get used to it."


    Hang Jin: "Are you not used to living here? "I''ve lived in a ce so much worse than this before."


    Chi Yangyang: "When did you live in a ce that''s even worse than this?"


    Hang Jin: "In the two years that I was not in Jiangbei."


    Chi Yangyang: "Oh."


    Hang Jin: "..."


    He wanted to hit her again.


    Chi Yangyang picked up a piece of corn and took a bite. She nced at him and asked tentatively: "Hang Jin, do you like little kids?"


    Hang Jin said, "I don''t like it."


    The children in the vige had taken all of her attention away, so how could he like them even if he was jealous?


    However, he couldn''t do anything to those brats because his family''s little idiot liked it.


    However, Chi Yangyang did not know how Hang Jin felt in her heart.


    Hang Jin became extremely angry when he heard it, "What are you talking about? If you have something to say, just say it."


    Chi Yangyang said depressingly: "Nothing."


    Hang Jin red at her. "Chi Yangyang, you want to anger me to death?"


    Chi Yangyang also angrily roared back, "I''m just asking if you like little kids. If you say you don''t, what else do you want me to say? I''m telling you how cute a child is, how can I make you like a child? "Sorry, I don''t have that much free time."


    Hang Jin was extremely angered by her words, "You think about those brats all the time and are unwilling to even give them to your father, it would be weird if your father would like them."

 Chapter 1969 Childhood Story Yin Susu Is Missing

    Chi Yangyang: "Who asked if you like them?"


    Hang Jin: "You just asked."


    Hang Jin was truly a man who made trouble for no reason. He was so despicable that others would want to beat him up.


    In her desperation, Chi Yangyang blurted out, "If I ask you if you like little kids, of course I mean our two children."


    "Of course I like our child. I don''t like the children you gave me. Who else can I like? " little idiot did not know what was on her mind, but she still asked some stupid questions.


    But... Wait, Hang Jin suddenly thought of something, "Chi Yangyang, what did you say just now? Say that again. "


    Seeing Hang Jin suddenly tensed up, Chi Yangyang was a little happy.


    "I thought ??" Hang Jin nervously swallowed his saliva, and carefully asked: "Are you pregnant?"


    Chi Yangyang nodded.


    Receiving Chi Yangyang''s affirmative answer, Hang Jin still did not dare to believe it.


    He looked at Chi Yangyang and asked again: Chi Yangyang, are you pregnant? You''re pregnant with my child? "


    Chi Yangyang was about to beat him up when he asked this question: "If what I am carrying is not your child, then whose child is it?"


    "No, that''s not what I meant." Hang Jin excitedly grabbed Chi Yangyang''s shoulders, "When did this happen? Why didn''t you tell me? "You know that I''m strong, but you don''t know how heavy it is. What if I hurt you and your mother?"


    "You still know what''s important and what''s not?" She thought he didn''t know.


    Hang Jin was so nervous that he could no longer hear what Chi Yangyang said to him. "Don''t talk to me standing up, sit down, no no, lie down. You''re just pregnant, so you have to be careful not to get pregnant. "


    "Have you ever seen anyone who lies still while they''re pregnant? I have to go to sster. " This man knew everything, yet he was even more foolish than her in this matter.


    Initially, she was still worried that Hang Jin, who had a child''s temperament, would not like children.


    Seeing Hang Jin like this, Chi Yangyang knew that he liked children, and the worry in his heart was finally lifted.


    Hang Jin said: "If you are pregnant, then you have to take good care of the baby, what else do you need to attend ss for?"


    Chi Yangyang said: "I promised the vige chief that I would teach you this semester no matter what. This semester also hasn''t been that long, and I only have a month''s time."


    Hang Jin forced her to sit down: "In theing month, I''ll go teach sses for the children."


    "Are you going to teach the children?" Chi Yangyang asked him in a questioning tone, "Hang Jin, are you sure you have the patience to teach your children?"


    Even if Hang Jin was patient, Chi Yangyang would not dare to pass the child down to him. What if he brought the children along every day to hunt the fishes in the mountains?


    Needless to say, Hang Jin would definitely be able to do such a thing.


    In the month that followed, Hang Jin used his actions to tell Chi Yangyang that he had brought his children to catch birds in the mountains and fish in the water. He made the children in the vige like him to the extreme.


    Of course, Hang Jin did not only bring the children along to y. He used his teaching methods to let the children y while learning.


    After ss, wherever he went, the children would follow, making him seem like a child king.


    Not only did the children like Hang Jin, the vigers also liked Hang Jin a lot ??


    Everyone liked Hang Jin, which made Chi Yangyang feel that ever since she came to the vige, her position in the vige was getting worse and worse.


    Although everyone still warmly weed her, she felt that this wee was done on Hang Jin''s ount.


    Thinking about it, his heart was quite discordant.


    Seeing that the one month lecture was about to end, Hang Jin


    ed to take Chi Yangyang to visit a famous scenic area nearby: "tetradecyl, after the end of tomorrow''s lesson, let''s go take a look at thatkeside nearby. I heard that the scenic spot is not bad. After having a round of fun, we returned to the capital to visit the old man.


    Chi Yangyang lied in his armszily, not wanting to move at all. "I''ve been very tired recently, I don''t want to move."


    "The doctor said that pregnant women need to move around a lot and that they need to have a good birth in the future." Hang Jin did not understand what a woman had to pay attention to when she got pregnant, it was all due to her seeking a variety of doctors for advice this month.


    Just as the two were deep in discussion, they received a call from the capital ?? Yin Susu was missing.


    Missing!


    It was a phrase that sounded like ''gone'', but at least it sounded like a corpse.


    Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang bid farewell to the vigers. They sat in the car for a few hours, then arrived at the nearest airport. The airport was a very small one, and there were only a few flights every day.


    They used all kinds of transportation to get to the capital as quickly as possible. It was already the afternoon of the second day.


    Hang Jin finally saw Shen Jimo, who had not appeared all this time. He raised his hand and punched him, causing Shen Jimo''s head to tilt and blood to seep out of the corner of his mouth, "Shen Jimo, if anything happens to Yin Susu, you can forget about living."


    Shen Jimo stood still and looked at Hang Jin, but he did not intend to reply.


    This made Hang Jin even more furious, he waved his fist to attack again, but luckily Chi Yangyang stopped him in time.


    "Hang Jin, can you calm down? You have a good rtionship with Third Sis, and Third Brother-inw has a better rtionship with Third Sis. At a time like this, he should be more worried than any of us.


    "Heh ??" Shen Jimo lightly wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth, "You guys thought that Yin Susu and I were in love, that our rtionship was really good, and that it actually wasn''t. I have never loved her. I wish for her to disappear. How could I possibly worry? "


    "Shen Jimo, what did you say? Do you have the guts to say that again? " Hang Jin looked at Shen Jimo aggressively, as if a single word from him could decimate into a million pieces.


    It just happened that Shen Jimo was not someone to be trifled with. He sneered: "I have never loved Yin Susu, the reason I was together with her in the past was all because of the Yin Family''swork."


    "You!" Hang Jin raised his fist and punched Shen Jimo hard in the face again, "Try your mother to say another word of nonsense."


    Shen Jimoughed: "Indeed, everyone in the Yin Family loves face. They know very well that I don''t love them, but they can''t let go of their face to admit it. Yin Susu was even more ridiculous. Even though she knew that I didn''t love her, she still continued to pester me no matter what. In the end, she used such a foolish method to try to attract my attention. I did notice she was missing, but she only made me think she was so stupid, so pitifully stupid, so pathetic. "


    After saying that, Shen Jimo turned around and walked away, passing through the crowd. After he disappeared from the view of the crowd, his face slowly turned white, and his hands which hung by his side also clenched into fists. He asked the assistant who was right beside him: "Did you find her?"

 Chapter 1970 Childhood Story Did I Get Toyed with Again

    The assistant followed closely behind Shen Jimo. "Chief Shen, there''s still no news of Third Miss Yin for the time being."


    Hearing the assistant''s reply, Shen Jimo stopped in his tracks, and looked at the assistant coldly.


    He didn''t say anything, but the look he gave the assistant was enough to exin everything.


    He wanted to know where Yin Susu was as soon as possible.


    You have to know if she''s safe.


    "Chief Shen, don''t worry. I''ve already contacted all the people on the street to look for her. Once Third Miss Yin disappears, I will immediately report to you." The assistant wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, trembling in fear. However, he had many thoughts in his mind.


    Didn''t Chief Shen just swear in front of the Yin family that he doesn''t love Third Miss Yin? Then why did he get them to find Third Miss Yin as soon as possible?


    Ever since the incident with Third Miss Yin, their calm and emotionless Chief Shen suddenly panicked. He panicked and pretended to be indifferent. He could only act for others to see.


    He could deceive others, but he could not deceive himself.


    Shen Jimo did not reply, and once again stepped onto the carriage that was parked outside.


    He did not speak, nor did his assistant dare to speak. They followed closely behind him as they sat in the passengerpartment, ready to obey hismands at any time.


    After getting on the car, Shen Jimo closed his eyes and leaned against the chair, his mind filled with Yin Susu''s image, sweet, cold, cute, but more like he was pretending to be strong.


    In front of others, she was as noble as a princess, a goddess many people yearned for.


    It was only in front of him that she would reveal her true self.


    She was no longer a goddess, she was just a little woman, a little woman who had lost her head because of love.


    She would cry, act coquettishly, make a ruckus ?? However, most of them were still her pride. She was a member of the Yin Family, and she had the blood and pride of the Yin Family ru


    ing in her veins.


    All these years, she had thought of many ways to stay with him, but no matter what, she was still a member of the Yin Family. It was hard to change what was in the Yin Family, and her pride would never make her do something that would hurt her life.


    After he gradually calmed down, Shen Jimo''s brain gradually recovered its normal rational thinking.


    He concluded that Yin Susu was such a proud woman, and definitely wouldn''t do something that would kill her.


    He understood her, but when he first heard that she had disappeared, his emotions overcame his rationality, which led him to rush over to reunite with the Yin family.


    After he thought it through, Shen Jimo opened his eyes. He wanted to speak to the assistant, but before he could, he found something strange in the car.


    Right in front of him, there was a very, very small red dot on the back of the front seat. If one did not look carefully, one would not be able to see it. It was clearly a pinhole camera.


    Other than Yin Susu, there would not be a second person installing the pinhole camera on his car.


    What was the purpose of the camera?


    She wasn''t interested in hispany, not stealing trade secrets. She just wanted to see what his expression would be like if she disappeared.


    If he showed the slightest bit of sadness, she wouldugh at him.


    Indeed, it was as he expected, a woman like Yin Susu would never do anything to hurt him. She had merely tried another method to continue teasing him, and yed with him like an idiot.


    How many times?


    Shen Jimo already could not remember how many times he had been tricked by her, but he made her treat him like an idiot once again.


    He curled his lips and suddenly sneered.


    When Shen Jimo opened his mouth again, his voice had returned to its usual calm and indifferent tone, "Don''t waste your resources to find someone, do whatever you need to do. Whether Miss Yin lives or dies, what does it have to do with me? "


    Hearing Shen Jimo''s words, the assistant turned around, and saw that their family''s Chief Shen was actually still his family''s Chief Shen, but he was different from when he was in the car just now. It seemed like this Chief Shen had be even colder, and there was fury mixed within his indifference: "Chief Shen, are you saying that you aren''t going to look for Third Young Miss Yin?"


    "Am I not clear enough?"


    Shen Jimo suddenly roared, scaring the assistant so much that she shrunk back. Was their Shen Nong worried about the Yin n''s Third Young Miss so much that he lost his mind?


    Shen Jimo then said: "Then I will tell you again, in the future, anything that has to do with the Yin n''s Third Young Miss, do not worry about it. Whether she lives or dies has nothing to do with us."


    Heh, ying with him. Was he going to obediently let her y with him?


    Yin Susu would never do this again.


    Never again!


    It seemed that he was speaking to his assistant, but in fact he was speaking to himself. He wanted to tell the woman who was watching him that he would not love her, that he would never love a woman who did as she pleased.


    However, he knew better than anyone exactly what sort of position that woman upied in his heart.


    The assistant nodded in panic, "Chief Shen, I know what to do now."


    Shen Jimo continued, "Return to thepany. In the future, any phone calls from people rted to Yin Susu, you have overthought things. I don''t want to hear any more about her. "


    The assistant nodded dumbly. He really couldn''t understand whether his Chief Shen loved her or not.


    After about 10 minutes, Shen Jimo returned to thepany.


    As he walked, he gave the assistant a few more tasks to do. After getting the assistant to do them, he walked into the office.


    After avoiding everyone''s line of sight, he threw out a punch onto the wall. The wall broke his finger, but he acted as if he didn''t know the pain. He immediately followed up with another punch, hitting the wall again.


    He was too clear that he could deceive everyone, including Yin Susu, but he could not deceive himself.


    That abominable woman.


    ?? ??.


    "Old man, the third young miss is back, the third young miss is back ??" Because of Yin Susu''s disappearance, the Yin Family members were extremely worried, when Yin Susu finally came back.


    Seeing that she had returned, the steward was so excited that he shouted as he ran. He wanted to bring this good news to the old man''s ears as soon as possible.


    Everyone from the Yin n rushed out of the hall. When they saw Yin Susu, they were excited and happy.


    Everyone stepped forward to hug Yin Susu, but there was one person who didn''t hug her, and instead red at her with widened eyes. It was Hang Jin.


    After everyone carried Yin Susu, he scolded them: "Yin Susu, is there something wrong with your head, or is there something wrong with it?"


    Chi Yangyang held Hang Jin back, "Hang Jin, Third Sister just returned, let her rest for the moment."


    However, how could Hang Jin, who was in a rage, listen up? Not only did he want to scold Yin Susu, even Chi Yangyang was in trouble, "Chi Yangyang, you have nothing to do here, go to the side."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Could this man give her some face in front of so many people?


    What to do? She wanted to divorce this man.

 Chapter 1971 Childhood Story She Suddenly Gave up All Hope

    Yin Susu said lightly, "That''s right, my brain is indeed filled with water. But don''t worry. From now on, I know what to do. I won''t let you guys worry about me in the future. "


    Yin Susu admitted it so calmly and with such a good attitude, Hang Jin''s anger was extinguished.


    He spread his strong arms and hugged Yin Susu. "Third sister, don''t forget how outstanding your Yin Susu is. She is not the only man in the world. He doesn''t like you. Look back and see how many men are waiting for you. "


    When he said till here, Hang Jin subconsciously thought of Chi Yangyang who was beside him.


    If it was possible to do it this easily, he would not have chased after this stupid little fool, Chi Yangyang, for so many years.


    "Well, you''re right. Why give up the whole forest for a tree? It''s not worth it." Yin Susu had a smile on her face, and what Shen Jimo had just said rang beside her ears.


    If she used these methods to attract his attention, it would only make him feel foolish, ridiculous, and pitiful.


    It was only today that she truly understood that everything that she had done all these years was just a joke in Shen Jimo''s eyes.


    But thank you for the cruel words he used to wake her up.


    His words finally made her understand that what did not belong to her, no matter how hard you tried, would never belong to you.


    So stop.


    At this moment, forget about the man you shouldn''t love.


    He would start a new life, a new life that would never have him again.


    Hang Jin turned to look at Chi Yangyang. It was unknown what that little idiot was thinking, but he hadpletely not noticed him.


    The forest was very big, and there were many towering trees to choose from, but he only took a fancy to Chi Yangyang, the tilted tree, which was also a crime.


    Hang Jin lifted his leg and gently kicked the foot of the tilted tree, attracting Chi Yangyang''s attention to him.


    Receiving Hang Jin''s gaze, Chi Yangyang had a nagging feeling that something was wrong. She subconsciously lowered her head and looked at herself;


    At this time, Hang Jin reached out and pulled her into his embrace, "Crooked Soul Tree."


    "You''re the tilted tree, your whole family ??" She wanted to curse his entire family because they were all crooked trees, but seeing that everyone around him was a part of his family, how could Chi Yangyang dare to curse them?


    "little idiot!" Seeing that she was so angry that he had restrained himself, Hang Jin couldn''t help butugh.


    "Hang Jin, let go of me. So many people are watching. " Chi Yangyang tried her best to struggle, but she couldn''t. Fortunately, Hang Jin didn''t make it difficult for her and let her go.


    He still had to take care of Yin Susu''s matter properly. He definitely could not let Shen Jimo hurt her again.


    The disappearance of Yin Susu allowed everyone to understand her emotional state.


    Without her saying that she wanted to break off the marriage rtionship with Shen Jimo, the Yin Family had already brought this matter onto the table.


    Thinking about how his grandson''s daughter had been trampled on like that for so many years, Old Master Yin''s reaction was even more intense. "Susu, break off all rtions with that brat surnamed Shen. In the future, none of us will recognize that heartless thing. Of course, Grandpa still wants to hear your opinion. "


    The Yin n members were very reasonable, they had always respected the children''s way of thinking, so even though he hated Shen Jimo so much that he had clenched his teeth, the old man still tried his best to calm his heart down and listen to Yin Susu''s true thoughts.


    Yin Susu nodded: "Grandfather, I know what to do. Don''t worry about me."


    Old Man Yin said angrily, "I''m not worried about you." Who wouldn''t be worried about you? Your parents are still flying back from abroad. If anything happens to you, they''ll have to jump off the ne. "


    His family held the treasure in their hands, and they were being bullied by a brat. He had already restrained himself from sending people to break that brat''s legs, so how could he not be worried.


    "Grandfather, I know you guys will worry about me, but please trust me, I won''t foolishly love someone who doesn''t love me ??" It definitely won''t happen, Yin Susu quietly said this in her heart.


    She was truly unfilial, even making such a young grandfather worry about her feelings.


    However, he would not do that again. He would absolutely not do that again.


    To fall in love with someone was a matter of time, but to give up on someone was also a matter of time.


    Perhaps, because of a certain sentence from the other party, he would suddenly give up on the person who loved him so dearly.


    So it was this easy to let go of someone.


    Old Man Yin would definitely be willing to believe her child. Since Yin Susu had already said so, he did not say anymore.


    ?? ??.


    Yin Susu''s mood was very normal. Even if everyone didn''t say anything, they were still a bit worried. These few days, the family members had been apanying her to make her happy, afraid that she wouldn''t be able to think of doing something.


    The care and concern of her family made Yin Susu feel very warm.


    However, she was even more clear that she had already let go of the feelings that she had been holding for so long. Her heart was now very calm.


    After a few days, when everyone saw that nothing had happened to her, they finally rxed.


    Once Yin Susu''s matter was settled, the target of everyone''s concern would be Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang.


    Old Man Yin was really happy to see Hang Jin bring his wife here.


    Early in the morning, he had already been holding Chi Yangyang''s hand: "Oh, Central Pine, you have been in the capital for a few days. Due to family matters, we also haven''t taken good care of you, are you used to it?"


    "Grandfather, there''s nothing that I''m not used to. I''m actually afraid of bringing trouble to all of you." Chi Yangyang had seen the old man when she was young, but she was not familiar with him.


    Hang Jin, who was at the side, felt displeased when he saw her cautious look.


    He continued, "Chi Yangyang, the person in front of you is my biological grandfather, and also your biological grandfather. You said trouble isn''t trouble, what is in your head? "


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    It was true that she was his biological grandfather, and she would treat him as her biological grandfather with the same respect. However, since they weren''t familiar with each other, she couldn''t be a child as well.


    Master Yin looked at Hang Jin with dissatisfaction, "Kid, what''s with your attitude? You''re a grown man, how can you be so fierce when talking to your own wife? "


    Hang Jin red at him. "Grandfather, I ??"


    Master Yin interrupted him, "I was talking to Yang Yang. When did it be your turn to interrupt?"


    Hang Jin: "..."


    It was as if he could see his future position in this family.


    For a man to have the lowest status in the family was definitely out of the question.


    He had to have the courage and determination a Patriarch should have, "Grandfather, about the matter between me and tetradecyl ??"


    Master Yin interrupted him again, "I have something to talk to Yang Yang about. You stay here by yourself, don''t disturb us."


    Hang Jin: "Old man, my mother bullies me every day for tetradecyl and you bully me too."

 Chapter 1972 Childhood Story Simple Happiness

    "Yang Yang is a good child, we''re not going to help. Don''t tell me that we don''t care about watching you bully her?" Old Man Yin was not bullying Hang Jin at all. He was just worried that this brat would mess around and pissed his wife off, leaving him no choice but to be a virgin in the future.


    "When did I bully her?" Looking at Chi Yangyang''scent smile, Hang Jin felt extremely unbnced in his heart. It was obviously this little fool that was having the weather for him.


    Chi Yangyang secretly pinched him, who was it that was angry?


    "Kid, since the conversation hase to this point today, let''s have a good chat." Old Man Yin looked at Hang Jin and said, "Tell me in front of my old man today, how much do you like Yangyang?"


    Hang Jin: "..."


    It was one thing for him to like Chi Yangyang, but to make him say it out loud in front of others was something he could not say.


    He also wanted face, okay?


    "Look at you, telling others just because you like them, and you''re still being bashful. How do you look like a man should?" Old Man Yin pulled Hang Jin''s hand and Chi Yangyang''s hand and held it together and said, "Say it out loud now, let everyone hear it."


    Hang Jin: "Old Gramps, I''m not broadcasting it live online, how could the entire world hear it?"


    Besides, how could he be shy?


    He liked it when people who knew Chi Yangyang knew him knew about him.


    "That was just a metaphor. You just didn''t dare to say it." Hang Jin did not say that he liked him, Master Yin red at him with dissatisfaction and then said earnestly, "Yangyang, although this brat does not want to say that he likes you in front of me, but I have always known that he likes you very much. I have wanted to marry you to my family for a long time."


    "Grandfather, actually, it''s not important if he doesn''t want to say it. What''s important is that I can feel it." If Hang Jin said it out loud in front of the old man, Chi Yangyang would be embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Hang Jin did not say anything.


    "As long as you can feel that he likes you." Old Man Yin red at Hang Jin as if he despised him and said, "This brat is scared of you. He has liked you for so many years, but he didn''t dare to say it out loud. He was afraid that you wouldn''t ept him. He was worried that you wouldn''t like him ??"


    Hang Jin was terrified?


    This was the first time Chi Yangyang had heard someone say that Hang Jin was weak.


    In front of her, he had always been a demon lord.


    She turned her head to look at Hang Jin, who was ring at her with dissatisfaction.


    She suddenly felt that this man was nothing but a paper tiger in front of his family.


    Indeed, he didn''t say the words'' I like her ''in front of others. So the reason why he didn''t say it was because he was afraid that she wouldn''t like him.


    It seemed that he also knew how much he had bullied her all these years, so he was worried.


    Old Man Yin acted like he didn''t see the two of them ncing at each other.


    He cleared his throat and added, "The two of you are still young. You have a long way to go. "The road is too long, there will always be stumbles, and many different kinds of things will happen. But as long as youmunicate with each other in time, listen carefully to each other''s opinions, and stand on the other''s side and think about it, then your path will be even further."


    "Lordmaster, don''t worry. I''ll let her win. If she doesn''te with me, I''ll drag her along with me. " Hang Jin could not stay idle and continued to chat at the side.


    Old Man Yin red at him again and said, "Listen to me carefully."


    Hang Jin: "..."


    When did the old man be so undemocratic?


    He had many rebuttal opinions, but the old man was very domineering and wouldn''t let him express his opinions.


    To him, everyone in the world was a different individual.


    Everyone had their own unique qualities, and everyone was different from others.


    So naturally each couple is different.


    The old gra


    y and the Old Gramps could get along with each other in that ma


    er back then, and they could continue on together. However, the same method might not be useful to him and Chi Yangyang.


    Hang Jin was very clear about all of this in his heart.


    Chi Yangyang was very slow with regards to emotions. Hang Jin was sure that even now, she still wasn''t clear as to whether she really loved him or not.


    If he had used the old man''s method of chasing after the olddy to chase after Chi Yangyang, Chi Yangyang would probably have already be someone else''s wife.


    The old man was still saying that the two of them had to get along, that they had to be considerate of each other.


    The old tutor had also said that no matter if one was a man or a woman, if one side always spoke out their feelings, the other side would never give up. The one who did would definitely be tired, and such feelings wouldn''tst long.


    The feelings mustst, they must be mutual.


    Chi Yangyang listened attentively and reflected on it.


    Her and Hang Jin''s rtionship was exactly like this. Hang Jin was the one who kept attacking, and she was the one who kept epting it.


    In the past, she had been a passive input. Slowly, she had gotten used to him being nice to her and getting used to him always being by her side no matter what happened.


    As long as he was around, even if something like Chi Yishen did happen, she would be able to survive.


    Because she knew that as long as she turned around, Hang Jin would definitely be behind her back, and he would definitely be her strongest shield.


    Chi Yangyang also understood that the reason the old man said all this to her was because he could tell that Hang Jin had given more feelings to her.


    The Old Gramps was worried that his grandson''s feelings wouldn''t be rewarded and that she, like Shen Jimo, would hurt Hang Jin''s heart.


    Chi Yangyang was not surprised that the elderly would be so worried.


    Just like her own grandfather, back then he was constantly staring at Hang Jin, afraid that Hang Jin would treat her badly and that he would suddenly dislike her.


    From his perspective, it was very easy to understand what he was thinking and how he felt about it.


    Chi Yangyang understood the old man''s feelings very well, "Old man, don''t worry, I know what Hang Jin has done for me. I understand.


    "En, be good ??" The old man nodded in satisfaction, "My greatest wish right now is not to make a lot of money, nor to give you all a lot of money. I just hope that you can live a good life, a simple, happy, and happy life."


    At this point, Hang Jin interjected, "Old master, as the saying goes, poor husband and wife have their sorrows. The husband and wife must live a good life, on the premise that they have a good financial foundation. Otherwise, if they were to worry about oil, salt, and firewood everyday, how could they bear the torment from their little rtionship?


    "Is that what I mean?" The old man''s heart was stuck in his throat because of Hang Jin. Couldn''t this brat give him some face?


    Hang Jinughed: "Old man, but I still think you are right, money is just an external object, you can''t bring it back to live, you can''t bring it back to live on even if you want to."


    The old man: "Little brat!"


    Hang Jin: "No matter how much I mix, I will still be your grandson."


    Chi Yangyang quietly listened. Actually, being able to quarrel with her family was also a kind of simple happiness.

 Chapter 1973 Childhood Story Fortuitous Encounter（1）

    With her sharp eyes, Chi Yangyang was the first to notice the approaching Yin Susu.


    These two days, Yin Susu''s condition was normal, and it seemed like there were no problems, but Chi Yangyang was still worried.


    She had no experience in the area of rtionships between men and women and had been injured before, but her family love had been hurt quite a bit.


    She understood the pain of being abandoned and betrayed, so she guessed that Yin Susu''s heart was probably not as rxed as everyone else''s.


    "Third young mistress, I''m not familiar with the capital. Can I trouble you to apany me to stroll around?" Chi Yangyang was not one who liked to trouble others. She just wanted to use this kind of clumsy method to help Yin Susu.


    "Sure." "Yes." Yin Susu agreed readily, then turned to look at Hang Jin. "But I don''t know if this Jin kid will be at ease and hand you over to you."


    Hang Jin was really reluctant to let Chi Yangyang and him go out shopping alone, but he had a rough understanding of Chi Yangyang''s intentions.


    Girls understood their thoughts better, so it was good to have Chi Yangyang apany Yin Susu to rx.


    He said stubbornly, "What''s there to be reluctant about? Seeing her shaking before my eyes every day has made my head hurt."


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Hello?


    Who was it that was in front of whom?


    Before, she had been alone in the mountains, perfectly fine. Who hade to pester her and not leave?


    She would probably never be able to hear anything nice from this man''s mouth in her entire life.


    She used to think that Hang Jin was bullying her, but she slowly came to understand. Hang Jin was just dumb enough to not know how to express his feelings.


    Old Man Yin immediately red at Hang Jin and said, "You two go shopping, buy whatever you want to buy, don''t worry about this stinking brat."


    Hang Jin: "Grandfather ??."


    Old Man Yin waved his hand and interrupted him, "Cut the crap."


    Yin Susu and Chi Yangyang looked at each other and smiled, holding hands: "Then let''s go shopping, we''ll eat outside at noon."


    Seeing that the kids were having a good rtionship with each other, Old Man Yin nodded happily and said, "Let the driver drive you home."


    "tetradecyl, pay attention. If you are tired, rest. Don''t try to be brave." Chi Yangyang was not even three months pregnant, and they had yet to a


    ounce the good news to the family. Hang Jin was worried that this little fool would not know how to speak.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tire your wife." While they were talking, Yin Susu had already dragged Chi Yangyang out of the courtyard.


    Hang Jin watched Chi Yangyang''s back as she walked further and further away. She suddenly had a bad feeling about this.


    "Ahem ??" Old man Yin coughed lightly, then called back Hang Jin, who was following closely behind Chi Yangyang, and said, "You little rascal, you are clearly an emotional person, but this is a habit that only needs to be opened with your mouth, can you fix it?"


    Hang Jin: "Grandfather, you don''t understand."


    Old Man Yin: "My old man has eaten more salt than you have ever eaten rice. I don''t understand, do you? Husband and wife shouldn''t be constantly insulting each other. When the timees, they still had to praise each other. The ancients have already said that a woman will dress up for the one who enjoys herself. "


    "Grandfather, I think you''re right. Go ahead and drink some more tea, I have something to take care of. " Chi Yangyang left, and Hang Jin''s heart followed.


    He was worried that Chi Yangyang would not know how to talk, worried that she wouldn''t be able to sit still.


    "Go, go." Old Man Yin was well aware of this, so he didn''t stop them. The youngsters had a good rtionship with each other, so he didn''t have to worry about being seniors.


    ?? ??.


    Yin Susu''s personality was quite lively and lively. She had a driver at home but usually drove herself when she went out.


    She always said that riding someone else''s car meant handing her fate over to someone else. Her fate was something she had to take control of.


    "Yang Yang, may I ask you a question?" Chi Yangyang''s gaze was meant to apany Yin Susu''s heart, but because she had not talked much, Yin Susu took the initiative to find a topic to talk.


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "Third Sister, ask."


    While waiting for the red light to pass, Yin Susu turned her head to look at Chi Yangyang: "Do you love Hang Jin?"


    was not the only one who asked this question. Chi Yangyang himself had quietly asked this question in her heart.


    She was not sure if her feelings for Hang Jin were love, but she was sure that if Hang Jin no longer appeared in her life, she wouldn''t be able to get used to it.


    She thought for a moment and replied seriously, "I was born with the brother Jin. We have known each other for over twenty years. He seemed to have merged into my life without me knowing, and he existed in every part of my life. "


    When he mentioned Hang Jin, Chi Yangyang''s face couldn''t help but curl into a smile: "When he''s here, I will despise him for being so noisy, and when he''s not, I will secretly think of him, I think this should be love."


    "If Hang Jin heard your words, I think he would go crazy with joy." From the expression on Chi Yangyang''s face when she talked about Hang Jin, Yin Susu knew that this girl liked him.


    The green light shed, and at the same time, Yin Susu drove away, at the same time patting Chi Yangyang on the shoulder with one hand: "Yang Yang, just tell him you love him out loud. "You have to cherish the days you spent together."


    "Well, I know. "Thank you, third sister!" The topic of conversation was interrupted by Chi Yangyang.


    Yin Susu seriously drove, and did not try to find any more topics to talk about, because the only contact between the two of them was Hang Jin, so she could not keep talking about Hang Jin.


    Chi Yangyang really wanted to chat, but she was worried that saying the wrong things would hurt Yin Susu.


    It was only when Yin Susu parked the car in the shopping mall''s parking lot and the two of them went upstairs together did Chi Yangyang muster the courage to ask, "Third Sister, can I ask you a question?"


    "You need to ask me and Shen Jimo about them." Yin Susu was a very perceptive person, and Chi Yangyang was not very good at beating around the bush.


    Chi Yangyang wanted to ask several times but she didn''t. Yin Susu knew what she wanted to ask.


    Chi Yangyang looked at Yin Susu with eyes of worship, "Third Sister, how did you know?"


    Yin Susuughed: "Because your question is written all over your face."


    Chi Yangyang instinctively raised her hand and caressed his face, "Ah, is my face that obvious?"


    Yin Susu was amused by her cute look andughed: "It''s too obvious."


    Chi Yangyang then said, "Then can you tell me, did you really forget about him?"


    Yin Susu said: "In the past, I had always thought that after loving a person for so many years, it would be impossible for me to give up just because I said so. But two days ago, at a certain moment, I hadpletely given up on that man."


    After she gave up, Yin Susu then understood that the reason why she couldn''t let go of her in the past was because of her own obsession.


    Once he put down his obsession, he would be able to rxpletely. It was fortunate for him to be able to leave a man who didn''t love him in time.


    Some people had said long ago that they could fall in love with a person in an instant, but they could also instantly give up on a person.


    Sometimes, it was just a coincidence. Just as he was talking about this person, this person unintentionally appeared in front of him.


    Chi Yangyang saw Shen Jimo first, she instinctively wanted to obstruct his line of sight, but who knew that Yin Susu would also discover Shen Jimo''s existence.

 Chapter 1974 Childhood Story Fortuitous Encounter（2）

    Shen Jimo was even dressed in a neat handmade suit, his assistant following behind him.


    He walked in front, followed by his assistant, who kept talking to him about what he was supposed to be doing.


    Shen Jimo operated a chain store, the Shen Family''s Shopping za was spread all over the country.


    As a result, Shen Jimo often visited various ces in the country to inspect their surroundings. However, this was the first time that Yin Susu had unprepared and coincidentally met him.


    She used to "bump into him" at the mall, but everyone around him knew it wasn''t a real "chance encounter."


    Shen Jimo had heard about Shen Jimo''s journey from his assistant that she was going to create an opportunity for him to meet her again.


    This time, they had truly met by chance, but Yin Susu didn''t want to lower herself to love a man that didn''t love him.


    Yin Susu''s gaze quickly moved away from Shen Jimo. She pulled Chi Yangyang along: "Yang Yang, let''s go look at the clothes on the second floor."


    Chi Yangyang turned her head to look at Shen Jimo, who was standing not far away, and slowly nodded.


    At this time, Shen Jimo also saw Yin Susu. The assistant behind him stopped her footsteps: "Chief Shen, it really wasn''t me who revealed your whereabouts to the third young miss of the Yin family."


    In the past, the reason the assistant dared to reveal Shen Jimo''s whereabouts to Yin Susu was definitely because Shen Jimo had tacitly agreed to it. This was why when the assistant saw Yin Susu this time, he would instinctively say such words.


    Shen Jimo''s gaze swept across Yin Susu''s direction without leaving a trace, and then retracted: "What''s the next route?"


    The assistant immediately said, "There''s still a meeting at 11 AM."


    Shen Jimo raised his hand to look at the time, "The meeting will be postponed until the afternoon."


    The assistant did not understand why Shen Jimo would suddenly postpone such an important meeting.


    Before the assistant had finished speaking, Shen Jimo had already walked away, so the assistant had no choice but to follow closely behind.


    There were many questions in his heart, but he didn''t dare to ask. He could only guess in his heart.


    After walking with Shen Jimo for a while, the assistant finally realized something amiss, "Chief Shen, is there a problem somewhere?"


    Shen Jimo raised his brows, "What problem?"


    The assistant then said, "We''ve already checked this ce. Is there a problem with it?"


    Shen Jimo looked at the assistant in dissatisfaction: "As the boss, what''s the problem to take a few extraps around our own market?"


    Assistant: "No problem."


    You''re the boss, you''re the boss. It''s not a problem where you want to go, but can we look at the time?


    There''s an important meeting at 11 a.m., and you''re putting it off until afternoon. Is this your usual way of doing things?


    The assistantined in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say a single word. She was afraid that if she said it, her boss might throw her down.


    Just as he was lost in thought, he saw that familiar figure in the corner of his eyes. The assistant suddenly understood why Shen Jimo had acted so strangely.


    In the past, when the Yin family''s third young mistress appeared before his boss every day, his boss would always ignore her.


    This time, the third young mistress of the Yin family did not appear for a few days, which made the boss even more abnormal.


    Working hours are always a distraction, and now we have to postpone such an important meeting.


    The assistant retracted his gaze and turned to look at Shen Jimo.


    Shen Jimo''s gaze also inadvertentlynded on the third young miss of the Yin family.


    The assistant ruthlessly looked down on her boss in her heart.


    Men were indeed despicable people.


    Even a man like his boss was no exception.


    The easy to get do not know cherish, lost only after regret.


    The assistant felt that it was time for him to act as an assistant.


    He quietly sized up Shen Jimo''s expression: "Chief Shen, the shop that the Yin family''s third young miss is visiting is the direct line of business under ourpany. Do you want me to go and get her to pay for it?"


    Shen Jimo said indifferently, "What should we do now, don''t you know?"


    The assistant nodded, "I understand, I understand. I will go and greet the shop manager right away. "Not only will you be free of charge today, but you will also be free of charge in the future."


    The assistant nodded and bowed, looking down on the boss again.


    The boss whom he despised had already left.


    ?? ??.


    "Billing?" Faced with the shop manager''s sudden gesture of goodwill, Yin Susu was suspicious, "I remember that I did not have a long-term cooperative rtionship with your shop. I''ll pay as much as it costs. "


    The shop manager was troubled, "Miss Yin, I am just an ordinary staff member. I will do whatever the authorities tell me to do. Please do me a favor, Miss Yin."


    "In that case, I don''t need these clothes." Yin Susu could roughly guess what was going on, but she didn''t dare believe it and wasn''t willing to ept that person''s "favor".


    She had never seen him take an interest in her when she ran after him.


    Now that she had given up, and that person was using this move again, just what sort of trick did he want to y?


    Did she really think that she, Yin Susu, was a little pet that coulde at any time with a wave of her hand?


    Yin Susu put down her clothes and turned to leave with Chi Yangyang.


    No matter how slow Chi Yangyang''s emotions were, she understood what had just happened.


    She was not clear about the rtionship between Yin Susu and her. She could not speak carelessly either, so she followed Yin Susu obediently.


    She also understood that it was useless to say anything now. As long as she apanied Yin Susu by her side, if Yin Susu wanted to talk, it would be better if she had someone to apany him.


    Arriving at the underground parking lot, Yin Susu stopped her footsteps: "Yang Yang, let''s go to another shopping mall."


    Chi Yangyang nodded. "No problem."


    Yin Susu then said: "Why don''t you ask me why I suddenly left?"


    "Third Sister is willing to tell me, and I''m very willing to listen to you. But if you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. " Chi Yangyangughed, "In the end, matters of rtionship are still two people''s business. You should be more clear than any of us as to whether or not you want to continue with him. No matter what decision you make, I will support you. "


    Yin Susu smiled and gave Chi Yangyang a hug: "Yang Yang, thank you for being so considerate."


    Chi Yangyang was a little confused: "Third Sister, I didn''t do anything, why are you thanking me?"


    Yin Susuughed: "Yang Yang, I can only say that Hang Jin is very knowledgeable."


    Chi Yangyang was a little embarrassed from Yin Susu''s praise: "Third Sister, I''m not as good as you say. "Actually, I''m very selfish."


    So selfish that it had always been Hang Jin who was good to her, yet she had never paid any price to Hang Jin.


    Yin Susu joked: "Do you think that Hang Jin''s eyes are bad, or do you think that my eyes are bad?"


    Chi Yangyang: "..."


    Did she mean that?


    In terms of eloquence, she could notpare to Hang Jin''s family.


    Yin Susu opened the door: "Get in, let''s go somewhere else to buy."


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "Okay, today I will apany you to buy and buy."


    Chi Yangyang rarely went shopping, and she wasn''t very interested in shopping. Lan Feiyang often said that she didn''t seem like a normal girl in this area.


    It was only until today when she apanied Yin Susu to buy and buy, and wanted to pay for it that he realised that his money was in short supply. Luckily, Hang Jin arrived in time and handed the card over to the cashier.


    Although she spent more or less her own money, but she still felt that Hang Jin was extremely handsome at this moment.

 Chapter 1975 Childhood Story Fortuitous Encounter（3）

    When she was happy in her heart, Chi Yangyang naturally had a smile on her face.


    However, she continued, "I said that I will go shopping with Third Sis, why are you following me? Can''t you give people some freedom? "


    "Chi Yangyang, do you believe that I won''t throw you down?" Hang Jin red at Chi Yangyang in dissatisfaction, really wanting to beat her up.


    Once Chi Yangyang left, Hang Jin''s heart followed behind her as well. He followed them for a long time, but didn''t appear.


    When he was paying, he knew that Chi Yangyang had all the money he had so he came out to pay for her.


    "It was you after all ??" Just as Chi Yangyang was speaking, she saw Hang Jin''s expression and obediently shut his mouth.


    She knew that Hang Jin was really angry at this moment. If she provoked him again, he might be able to do anything.


    "Try throwing it." Yin Susu who was at the side did not panic and continued to speak, she looked at Hang Jin provocatively: "If you do not move, I can still help you."


    Hang Jin was extremely clear about Yin Susu''s personality, but this woman was the type who was not afraid of getting into big matters. She was extremely a


    oying, "Yin Susu, you female demon, you have not caused a hugemotion for a whole day, are you feeling ufortable?"


    Yin Susu smiled like a flower: "You''re not the one who said you''re going to throw it away, I''m helping you out with good intentions, why are you suddenly turning your head to be so fierce towards me? Hang Jin, as a man, you have to keep your word. "


    "Yin Susu..." Just as Hang Jin was about to argue with Yin Susu, he saw a familiar figure in the corner of his eyes.


    He immediately turned his head, and indeed, he saw Shen Jimo standing not far from them.


    Shen Jimo still brought his secretary with him as he walked in front. The secretary was half a body away from him, and it seemed like he was still talking about work.


    They might have met by chance one time, but they met again at another mall. Furthermore, this mall was not owned by the Shen Family, so even a fool would doubt the authenticity of this encounter.


    Hang Jin''s anger towards Yin Susu instantly shifted onto Shen Jimo: "You guy surnamed Shen, I''ve never seen you before, how could I coincidentally meet you again and again at the shopping mall. Could it be that you want to buy this shopping za?"


    Shen Jimo looked over with a cold gaze, but did not pay any attention to him.


    The assistant behind Shen Jimo spoke up: "Mr. Zhang, how do you know that we have not revealed such a confidential matter to the public?"


    Hang Jin: "..."


    F * ck!


    Was this Shen fe really


    ing to buy this shopping mall?


    Just as Hang Jin was filled with suspicions, the assistant added, "Mr. Zhang, my Chief Shen is not following you guys. We''re here because of work. "


    The assistant finally understood why the boss suddenly brought forward the purchase offer. It was to "bump into" the thirddy of the Yin family.


    This man was so despicable that it was impossible to describe him with words.


    Everyone could see that this was not a chance encounter, so they couldn''t me the young master for thinking too much.


    However, it was strange. How did his boss know that the thirddy of the Yin family woulde to this shopping za?


    Could it be that their boss had secretly installed a tracking device on Miss Yin?


    The assistant guessed a lot of things, but didn''t dare to say a word. He carefully observed the situation and even helped the boss at a critical moment. Otherwise, he would suffer again.


    "Is it really such a coincidence? You happen to be buying this shopping za today? " Hang Jin frowned, he was looking for someone to fight with.


    Yin Susu watched on the side like an outsider, not


    ing to interfere.


    Seeing that something was wrong, Chi Yangyang immediately pulled Hang Jin along: "brother Jin, I heard that there is a sweet dish in this shop that tastes really good, I want to eat it, why don''t you apany me to eat it?"


    Chi Yangyang called out ''brother Jin'', causing Hang Jin''s bones to go soft. She couldn''t help but let her voice soften: "Good girl, wait a little longer. After I handle this, there will be some people who can apany you to eat."


    Chi Yangyang looked at him and said pitifully: "But I really want to eat it right now."


    She even intentionally touched her lower abdomen to remind Hang Jin that she still had a little guy in her lower abdomen: "I don''t know why, but my mouth has been especially greedy recently."


    Hang Jin''s anger was extinguished just like that. "You really want to eat this?"


    Chi Yangyang looked at him with sparkling eyes: "Mhm."


    "Then let''s go." Hang Jin rubbed her head gently, then turned to look at Yin Susu. "Yin Susu, you don''t n to leave?"


    Although Yin Susu kept saying that she had already given up on Shen Jimo, Chi Yangyang could tell that Yin Susu had still somewhat not let go.


    Since the two of them had already met, it was better for them to say what they needed to say.


    She tugged at Hang Jin: "Let''s go first, Third Sis willeter."


    Hang Jin walked step by step, turning his head to look back. He was afraid that Shen Jimo would do something to him after he left.


    Shen Jimo''s assistant was also an intelligent person. He hurriedly found an excuse to slip away and let his boss exin everything properly so that he wouldn''t fall for the Yin n''s Third Young Miss''s trap from time to time.


    After everyone had left, Yin Susu looked at Shen Jimo indifferently: "Chief Shen, may I ask if you have time today? Would it be possible for you to take two hours with me to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get your divorce certificate? "


    Shen Jimo looked at her coldly.


    "If Chief Shen doesn''t speak, then there''s no time." Yin Susu smiled widely, "Then can I trouble Master Shen to call my assistant to inform me to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, and then we can go get my divorce certificate."


    Shen Jimo frowned slightly: "Yin Susu, who was it that desperately wanted to marry me? Do you think marriage is something to y around with? "


    Yin Susu replied with a smile: "It''s me. It was me who desperately wanted to marry Boss Shen. Please forgive me for not knowing my age and mistaking my marriage for a child''s y. Now that I have thought it through, I really don''t think the forcefully twisted melon will be sweet, so please be magnanimous ande with me to get an divorce certificate. "


    Shen Jimo secretly clenched his hands and said: "I''m not free."


    "Since Chief Shen is busy today, then I will not disturb you. When you have free time, remember to ask your assistant to inform me." With that, Yin Susu turned and left.


    Shen Jimo quickly reached out and grabbed her: "Come with me."


    Yin Susu shook off his hand andughed coldly: "I''ll go with you? Where to? Go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a divorce? "


    Shen Jimo said coldly: "Yin Susu, have you messed around enough yet?"


    "Have I had enough?" Yin Susu suddenlyughed until tears came out, "So it turns out that Boss Shen has been thinking that I''m making a ruckus in your eyes. Why should I? "


    Shen Jimo''s face darkened, and roared deeply: "Yin Susu, all these years, what exactly do you think I, Shen Jimo, am? Just a fun toy? When you want to get married, I have to marry you. When you want to get divorced, I have to get divorced with you? "

 Chapter 1976 Childhood Story Fortuitous Encounter（4）

    Yin Susu had known Shen Jimo for many years, but she had never seen Shen Jimo losing control like this.


    In the past, the appearance she had seen Shen Jimo the most was one of indifference, as if saying a single more word to her would dirty his mouth.


    Shen Jimo looked very simr today. His anger and hatred was clearly written in his eyes. Not only did he hate her, he hated her even more.


    Previously, his cold and detached appearance made Yin Susu sad, but now, his cold and indifferent appearance also made her scared.


    Yin Susu unconsciously retreated two small steps: "Shen Jimo, you don''t love me, and I also loved you wrongly before. Yes, I was the one who asked for the marriage. I know I was wrong, so stop it now. "


    Stop the damage in time? After marriage, divorce can be stopped in time? So marriage is such a joke in your heart. " Shen Ji Mo''s face darkened as he spoke each word with great effort, "Yin Susu, what makes you think you can stop me in time with just a few words?


    "Then what else do you want?" Yin Susu admitted that she had always been the one taking the initiative in this rtionship. It was she who had caused Shen Jimo so much trouble.


    In this erroneous rtionship, not only was Shen Jimo passive, to be exact, he was forced to do so.


    It was she who kept pestering him, forcing him to marry her in order to get rid of her inconvenience, over and over again, when he had been unable to do anything about it.


    Not long after receiving the certificate, because she hadpletely given up on him, she asked for a divorce ?? Let him be a divorced man.


    That''s right, no matter who it was, they wouldn''t be able to ept such a thing in a short period of time.


    Perhaps it wasn''t that he found it hard to ept, but that she should have been following him all along.


    Whether he epted her feelings or not, she should circle around him.


    Shen Jimo stared at her: "What do you think I should do?"


    "What do you want? How would I know? "If I know what you''re thinking ??" If she knew what he was thinking, she wouldn''t have spent so many years with him.


    But love was love, and she had never regretted loving him so much.


    "Yin Susu, you are indeed still that Yin Susu. What you can see will forever be you, and in your eyes, you have never seen other people. You have also never cared about other people''s thoughts and feelings." After throwing those words, Shen Jimo turned around and left in anger.


    Yin Susu watched his leaving figure in confusion. She guessed that the reason he was angry was because she was no longer centered around him.


    Maybe there were other reasons.


    After thinking for a short while, Yin Susu quickly caught up to her. "Shen Jimo, if you think that I will split your wealth just because I divorced you, then you don''t have to worry about that. It''s your money, I haven''t thought about it at all ??"


    Just as he was speaking, Shen Jimo suddenly stopped in his tracks, turned his head, and shot a cold gaze at Yin Susu: "Yin Susu, in the future, don''t let me see you again. "Otherwise..."


    Otherwise, what? He did not finish his words but scared Yin Susu.


    Seeing Shen Jimo walk away once again, Yin Susu shouted, "Shen Jimo, yes, I admit that I have often been thinking of ways to meet you by chance in the past, but today I have not, and will not be able to do so again in the future. I hope, just like you, that we will never meet again. "


    Her words made Shen Jimo''s footsteps pause slightly, but he did not turn back.


    ?? ??.


    In the blink of an eye.


    A few days passed.


    Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang set out for Jiangbei, Yin Susu herself driving them to the airport.


    Watching as they passed through your VIP security passage, Yin Susu finally retracted her gaze. Unexpectedly, she saw another person whom she didn''t want to meet when she turned around.


    When he saw this person, Yin Susu''s first reaction was to look away, pretending that he did not see him.


    However, the assistant who was following behind Shen Jimo had long since walked over to her.


    The assistant walked to her side and greeted her in a friendly and respectful ma


    er, "Miss Yin, I''m really sorry to disturb you, but I still want to ask you to do me a favor."


    "How can I help you? If I can help you, just let me know. " In the past, when Yin Susu had pestered Shen Jimo, the assistant had to help her.


    Now that the assistant wanted her to help, she couldn''t refuse, even if she had to repay the assistant''s help in the past.


    The assistant added, "It''s like this, because I used to give you information about Chief Shen''s whereabouts. Today, we met you at the airport again, Boss Shen''s first reaction was that I told you about his whereabouts, so ?? "


    The following words didn''t need the assistant to understand too much. Yin Susu already understood it.


    She turned her head to the side to look at Shen Jimo, and then retracted her gaze: "Could I trouble you to tell Boss Shen, if I even look at him now, I would feel that my eyes are dirty. I believe he was the same to me. Now, I will disappear from his sight as fast as I can, and tell him not to cause any trouble for you. "


    What the hell!


    In the past, when she pestered Shen Jimo to leave, she had to think of a way to obtain his tracks.


    Now, if she didn''t want to see Shen Jimo again, she would be able to bump into him by ident even when she came to the airport to send him off.


    After she finished talking to the assistant, Yin Susu stepped onto her few centimeters of high heels and left quickly and elegantly. She didn''t even manage to catch a glimpse of her in the corner of her eye.


    The assistant looked at Yin Susu''s back as he left, then sneaked a peek at Shen Jimo. Seeing Shen Jimo''s face be darker and darker, he knew that he would have to suffer an abyss of suffering once again during the day''s work.


    However, in the next second, an even more unbelievable event urred.


    The assistant saw that his boss had changed his direction and chased after Yin Susu.


    "Boss Shen ??" The assistant tried to catch up, but his boss was so fast and his legs were so long that he couldn''t catch up.


    Shen Jimo''s legs were really long, they caught up to Zi Yin Susu in a few moves, and grabbed hold of her.


    After being grabbed by Shen Jimo, one of the high heels he was wearing lost its bnce and fell into''s embrace.


    Shen Jimo had been working hard all year round, and his muscles were especially strong. His nose just happened to hit on his chest, causing his to gasp in pain as tears instinctively rolled down his face.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that her nose was 100% natural, she thought, she would have knocked it off by now.


    She raised her head and Huo Da looked at Shen Jimo, "That Shen, I already did what you told me to do, and will not provoke you anymore. Tell me, what do you want to do?"


    Shen Jimo did not say anything, only his eyes glistening with tears.


    However, in Yin Susu''s opinion, that was not the case.


    She thought that it would always be like this. No matter how angry or angry Shen Jimo was, he just looked at her like this, as if she made a huge mistake.


    The more Yin Susu thought about it, the angrier she got, and she angrily flung off Shen Jimo''s wrist: "You with the surname of Shen, if you dare touch me again, don''t me me for being ruthless."

 Chapter 1977 Childhood Story Fortuitous Encounter（5）

    "Yin Susu, when have you been courteous to me?" Shen Jimo held his fist tightly in the air, his gaze fixed on Yin Susu''s face.


    "I ??" Yin Susu was speechless, it was as if she had never been polite to Shen Jimo before.


    Shen Jimo''s eyes looked the same as usual, but at the same time, he faintly felt that it was very different from before.


    Before, she had felt that she understood him somewhat, but now the way he looked at her made her feel that she didn''t understand him any more.


    What was hisplicated gaze trying to tell her?


    It was as if ??


    Because the thought that suddenly appeared in Yin Susu''s mind made him rmed, at what time was it, that she could still think random thoughts.


    It wasn''t like he hadn''t tried hard before, and it wasn''t like he had been hurt before ?? Now that she had only met him twice, she could still think of some ridiculous things.


    Ridiculous...


    Yin Susu shook her head hard, shaking off these ridiculous thoughts of her. She wanted to face Shen Jimo in a normal ma


    er.


    However, Shen Jimo only looked at her, his gaze sweeping past her like surging ocean waves, as if wanting to swallow her whole.


    Yin Susu subconsciously retreated, but because of his gaze, she was also scared stiff and couldn''t even move.


    There was a long silence.


    When it was silent to the point that Yin Susu thought that Shen Jimo would no longer speak, Shen Jimo slowly closed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, the emotion in his eyes had already been hidden. Yin Susu could not tell if he was angry or not.


    He lightly said, "Yin Susu, there are some things that will not end once it begins. You started what happened between us, and I''m the one who decides when it''s over. "


    He specifically emphasized the words "I have the final say", causing Yin Susu''s body to tremble slightly. "You, what do you mean by this?"


    Shen Jimo opened his mouth once again: "It means literally."


    "Are you saying that I have no say in our divorce, and you have to?" Yin Susu looked at Shen Jimo. His expression was solemn and he did not seem to be sulking.


    Could it be because she forced him to marry at that time, that he was so angry at her that he didn''t want to let her go free?


    "You''ve always been a smart person." With that said, Shen Jimo turned and left.


    didn''t know how to respond to her words. Watching Shen Jimo walk further and further away from her, she finally reacted: "Shen Jimo, what are you doing?"


    She really didn''t understand. If anger could hinder her freedom, what good would it do him?


    He clearly didn''t love her, and she also didn''t want to continue pestering him. Since the two of them had separated, wouldn''t it be better to separate in the future?


    Why wasn''t he willing to let go?


    "Miss Yin, Chief Shen is going to the Jiangbei City to do business again. He will be back in three days." The assistant went over to Yin Susu and said a few words, then followed Shen Jimo.


    Yin Susu was even more confused!


    She didn''t want to bother with Shen Jimo anymore. Why would Shen Jimo''s assistant tell her all of this now?


    ?? ??.


    Sometimes things happen so coincidentally.


    Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang wanted to return to the Jiangbei, and Shen Jimo also had to go on business there. Coincidentally, not only was they on the same flight, they were also in the first ss.


    When he saw Shen Jimo, Hang Jin''s entire body became ufortable. His gaze coldly shot towards Shen Jimo, wishing that he could see through two holes on his body.


    Chi Yangyang quietly pulled on his sleeves, and reminded him in a small voice: "Hang Jin, this is the ne, can you not cause any trouble?"


    "Chi Yangyang, isozi a person who likes to cause trouble in your heart?" Hang Jin turned his head and looked at Chi Yangyang.


    However, when he saw that Chi Yangyang''s eyes were filled with worry for him, his heart became soft once again, but he still insisted, "little idiot!"


    Chi Yangyang held onto his arm, and lightly touched his head: "Don''t forget that you''re almost a father. No matter what you do, before you do, you have to think of children, and give them a good example."


    Hang Jin gazed downwards, staring at the abdomen that Chi Yangyang still had not changed at all, "I wonder if this little thing in your stomach is male or female?"


    "What do you mean by little thing? He''s our child, our Xiao Bao Bei." Chi Yangyang looked up and grabbed him unhappily.


    Hang Jin grabbed her hand and held it tightly. A hand lightly pressed against her abdomen: "It was a small thing to begin with, you''re not allowed to say it anymore."


    Chi Yangyang understood that there were some things that couldn''t be exined to Hang Jin, so she changed the topic: "Then do you want this little fellow to be a boy or a girl?


    "Boy!" Hang Jin answered without even thinking.


    "You like boys?" Chi Yangyang knew that Hang Jin would not say that he wanted a boy, but she still felt a little ufortable seeing Hang Jin say that he wanted a boy without even thinking.


    Hang Jin rubbed Chi Yangyang''s head: "In terms of liking, this daddy naturally likes girls more, but I still hope that the one you''re giving birth to is a boy."


    Chi Yangyang dodged his touch: "Why? "Do you want a boy to take over the family line?"


    Hang Jin rolled his eyes at her, as if he was talking about such a simple logic and even wanted him to exin, "I was giving birth to a boy, and we, father and son, can protect you together. If you give birth to a girl, then I, your father, will take care of you two by myself.


    This was the reason why Hang Jin hoped that it would be a boy.


    She smiled sweetly. "Oh."


    "What are you saying?" Hang Jin raised his hand and pulled Chi Yangyang into her embrace, then said, "The ne is supposed to fly for two or three hours, you should rest for a while. If there''s anything wrong with your body, you must tell me as soon as possible. "


    "Yeah, I know." Chi Yangyang nodded obediently, closed her eyes and prepared to sleep on the ne.


    Because she had Hang Jin by her side, she was at peace, and in a short while, she fell asleep.


    Who would have thought that while Chi Yangyang was swimming happily in her dreams, she would suddenly hear Hang Jin say in a low voice: "Surnamed Shen, are you trying to disgust me?"


    Hang Jin''s voice was extremely soft, but Chi Yangyang could still hear the strong scent of gunpowder.


    She blurrily opened her eyes and saw Hang Jin looking at her gloomily, and immediately asked: "Hang Jin, what are you trying to do?"


    "I want to hit him!" As the words left his mouth, Hang Jin immediately stood up and punched Shen Jimo in the face.


    This scene scared the rest of Chi Yangyang''s sleepiness away. She quickly got up and hugged Hang Jin: "Hang Jin, what are you trying to do?"


    Making trouble on the ne, it was possible to get caught, but Hang Jin who had beaten someone was actually so arrogant and tyra


    ical.

 Chapter 1978 Childhood Story Fortuitous Encounter（6）

    Hang Jin red at Shen Jimo.


    Chi Yangyang tightly hugged onto Hang Jin''s waist.


    Shen Jimo lifted his hand and wiped the corner of his lips. His lips curved up slightly as he looked at Hang Jin with a smile that was not a smile.


    The atmosphere was extremely tense.


    With such a loudmotion, not only did it attract the attention of all the first ss passengers, it also alerted the cabin crew.


    The chief flight attendant and a flight attendant hurried over. "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Shen, this is an airne. Please calm down."


    Calm down?


    If it wasn''t for Chi Yangyang stopping him, Hang Jin guessed that she would have already crippled Shen Jimo, how could she still be calm.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Jimo who was beaten up said to the flight attendant lightly, "We''re old acquaintances, this is just a joke, don''t worry."


    The flight attendant clearly knew that the situation was not as Shen Jimo said, but the person who was beaten had already said it like that, adding that the two masters were figures that they could not afford to offend, the flight attendant could not interfere any further.


    As long as their actions were not a threat to flight safety, they would turn a blind eye and ignore what they should not have seen.


    "The two of you, take your time to chat. If you need anything, just call us. We will also pay attention to your needs at any time." The chief flight attendant apanied them with a smile. The meaning in his words was very clear. As long as they caused any more trouble, the staff would immediatelye over.


    Hang Jin wanted to say something, but Chi Yangyang rushed in front of him and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    "Hang Jin, even if you want to hit someone, please get off the ne and fight again. You ca


    ot cause trouble on the ne. This was during the flight. If anything happened, it would be a matter of name. More than a hundred lives on the ne. "


    To be able to hear the words of ''hit'' from Chi Yangyang''s mouth, Hang Jin was pleasantly surprised, and in a moment, he turned his anger into a smile.


    He lowered his head to look at the head that Chi Yangyang had stuck out from his waist, and rubbed it: "Okay, we''ll listen to you, we''ll get off the ne and fight others."


    Chi Yangyang was relieved as she finally found peace with Hang Jin. She did not expect Shen Jimo to pour another bucket of oil on the spark that Hang Jin had just extinguished: "Young Master Heng, do you know what rtionship Yin Susu has with me?"


    Hang Jin turned around and looked at Shen Jimo with anger: "In the past, it was her who was blind to have co


    ections with you. In the future, she will definitely not have anything to do with you, you scum."


    "Yin Susu is my legal wife." Shen Jimo still had a faint smile on his face, as if he was talking about something extremely rxed, "As long as I don''t agree to a divorce, then she shouldn''t think about getting rid of his identity as Madam Shen."


    Hang Jinughed coldly: "Then let''s wait and see. Let''s see if I have the ability to cut her off from you."


    Shen Jimo continued: "The power of the Yin family is not small, and you, Hang Jin, are also an outstanding person. "In terms of power, I might not be able topare to you guys, but why don''t you ask your Third Sis and ask her how she came up with a way for me to marry her?"


    Seeing Shen Jimo''s arrogant attitude, Hang Jin wanted to hit him again. In order to not threaten his flight safety, he endured it. "She was blind back then."


    "Whatever the reason, it''s true that she was my wife. "Speaking of which, young master Zhang should have called me Cousin." Shen Jimo''s provocation was obvious, as if he was purposely provoking Hang Jin.


    "Call you Cousin?" Hang Jin raised his arm, raised his fist and was about to punch Shen Jimo, but luckily Chi Yangyang stopped him in time.


    Chi Yangyang shook her head: "Hang Jin, you can''t be rash now. After we get off the ne, I''ll apany you to beat him up."


    Hang Jin swallowed his anger and returned to his seat.


    Shen Jimo did not stir any more trouble, and closed his eyes to rest.


    His assistant also quietly wiped off his cold sweat and nced at Shen Jimo.


    His family''s Director Shen was definitely not a person who liked to stir up trouble, and he had never been talkative. Just what sort of excitement did he suffer today?


    He had challenged the "notorious" young master of the Hangzhou family again and again.


    In the past, he said that one shouldn''t guess a woman''s thoughts. But now, from his point of view, his family''s Chief Shen''s thoughts were even more difficult to guess.


    ?? ??.


    Two hours of flying time.


    The ne safely arrived at Jiangbei International Airport.


    As soon as the nended, Hang Jin immediately dialed Yin Susu''s number: "Yin Susu, if anyone dares to threaten you, you must tell me as soon as possible. "You just have to swallow your anger and watch how I''ll take care of you."


    She was obviously worried about Yin Susu, but these words came out of Hang Jin''s mouth like a different story.


    On the other side of the phone, Yin Susu was a little confused from listening, but she was an extremely smart girl.


    She said, "Jin brat, I will take care of the matters between Shen Jimo and I, don''t worry about me."


    Hang Jin replied, "You are my sister, how can I just sit by and watch you get bullied and not care?"


    Yin Susu patiently advised: "Feelings are things where no one bullies others. This is also a matter between two people, outsiders ca


    ot interfere, and they ca


    ot. "


    "Outsiders?" Hang Jin was hurt by his words, "Yin Susu, I am just an outsider to you, aren''t I?


    "That''s not what I meant." Yin Susu understood what Hang Jin was thinking by protecting her, but a man''s heart was different from a woman''s.


    Hang Jin wanted to avenge her, but she didn''t want to blow the matter: "If there is a conflict between you and Yang Yang, you will definitely think of a way to deal with it yourself, and won''t let us do anything u


    ecessary, right?"


    "Don''tpare your affairs with tetradecyl and me." Hang Jin was stubborn, but he had to admit that Yin Susu''s words made sense.


    "Yes, I know that your rtionship is deeper than ours, but the logic is this. Hang Jin, listen to me, don''t worry about it, at least give me some face. " Yin Susu sighed, "I don''t want to split up and end up being too unsightly. After all, I still need to develop a new rtionship in the future, and I can''t let a single shadow of my rtionship leave behind."


    "You really think so?" Hang Jin did not believe his.


    "What else can I think? And you shamelessly stuck it up for others to humiliate me? " Yin Susuughed bitterly, "Could it be that in your heart, I, Yin Susu, am not someone who can let go of others?"


    Long ago, when Yin Susu said those words, Yin Susu had let it go. In this life, she would no longer act foolishly for any man.


    Especially that man called Shen Jimo.


    If she had even had anything to do with him, it would not only have been silly, it would have been hopelessly stupid.


    She, Yin Susu, was not such a fool.


    Hearing Yin Susu''s words, Hang Jin was finally relieved. He turned his head to look at Shen Jimo, and pulled Chi Yangyang away: "tetradecyl, let''s go home."


    Since their family''s Yin Susu had already been put down, why would he bother with that a


    oying scumbag.


    "Alright." Chi Yangyang happily followed beside Hang Jin.


    Just a moment ago, she was still worried that Hang Jin would really beat him up after getting off the ne.


    It seemed that her brother Jin had grown up as well.


    It had matured!

 Chapter 1979 Childhood Story Friendship from a Young Age to a Young Age

    "What are youughing at?" Hang Jin took his luggage, and turned to see Chi Yangyang looking at him with a slight smile on her face. She couldn''t help but feel warm in her heart, and when she opened her mouth, her tone was still not good.


    "I''mughing..." Seeing that Hang Jin''s face was about to turn bad again, she quickly added, "My brother Jin is already grown, if you understand now, then I don''t need to worry about it in the future."


    "When have I ever made you worry about me?" Hang Jin lovingly pointed to the tip of her nose and took the opportunity to crawl into his embrace, "Then it means that you''re more considerate and considerate."


    "You little mouth finally said whatozi liked to hear." Her tone was as domineering as usual, but the gentleness in Hang Jin''s eyes could not deceive her.


    With one hand holding the chest and the other holding Chi Yangyang, he followed the crowd and headed back, "I''m tired today. I''ll go back and have a good rest."


    Chi Yangyang nodded: "Mn, mn, mn, whatever brother Jin says is fine, I will listen to whatever brother Jin says."


    "Fourth brother!" "Yang Yang!" Just as they reached the exit, they heard the voices of Ye Zhiyang and the rest.


    Hang Jin frowned, this was an airport, it was already noisy enough, yet these few people were shouting so loudly, or maybe it was not loud enough, "See you guys, why are you shouting so loudly?"


    Ye Zhiyang and the others gathered around, and Xie Yuanbo took the box from Hang Jin''s hands: "Fourth brother, Yang Yang, wee back to Jiangbei."


    Hang Jin raised his eyebrows. "How did you guys know we areing back today?"


    Ye Zhiyang took a step forward, "Because we are always paying attention to your news. You have left the Jiangbei for so long, and have finally returned. How could we note to pick you up? "


    Hang Jin pped his hand on Ye Zhiyang''s shoulder, "Alright, I understand your kind intentions now. I won''t go out to drink today, let''s meet another day."


    Hearing Hang Jin''s words, Xie Yuanbo and Zhu Tuozhan shouted unhappily at the same time: "Fourth brother, we came here specifically to wee you. You said that you don''t drink alcohol, is that what you''re saying?"


    It probably wasn''t because their fourth brother hade back from a long journey that his personality had changed.


    With a word from the four men, he would definitely let Hang Jin gather outside.


    Just as Hang Jin was not paying attention, Chi Yangyang smoothly walked towards him. She looked at Lan Feiyang with guilt.


    Before he could even finish his words of apology, Lan Feiyang went forward and gave Chi Yangyang a big hug: "Yang Yang, everything is over, I''m fine, so don''t think about things that are not good, we should still be the best sisters in the future."


    "Flying Sis..." Chi Yangyang held Lan Feiyang tightly, and strove to blink the tears that were forming up back into his eyes, before saying softly, "Thank you!"


    "Thank me for what?" Lan Feiyang patted Chi Yangyang''s back, "What''s there to thank me for? I''m older than you by three years, your big sister.


    Not only had Lan Feiyang never med Chi Yangyang for that matter, but after knowing the truth, her heart was filled with pain for Chi Yangyang.


    To be honest, Chi Yangyang was the one who suffered the most.


    In this period of time, Lan Feiyang was worried that Chi Yangyang wouldn''t be able to walk out of the shadows, and was so worried that she had lost a few kilograms.


    Now that she saw Chi Yangyang return safely, she was so happy that she didn''t even have time to; how could she bear to make Chi Yangyang me herself?


    "Flying Sis, you don''t have to bother with me, but that doesn''t mean that those bad things didn''t happen." Since a young age, Lan Feiyang had meticulously taken care of Chi Yangyang, like a big sister, he took care of all of Chi Yangyang''s shorings.


    Chi Yangyang was clear about how much Lan Feiyang had done for him.


    She was even more clear that the feelings were mutual. Lan Feiyang was good to her, and she wanted to be good to Lan Feiyang as well.


    and not ept it with peace of mind.


    When it''s time to apologize, you must apologize.


    "Yang Yang, if you still regard me as your Flying Sis, then don''t let me hear words like ''I''m sorry''. "You didn''t do anything wrong. You''re not the one who did the wrong thing." Lan Feiyang held onto Chi Yangyang''s shoulder, and looked her straight in the eye, "Yang Yang, listen to me, I know very well what kind of person you are, you didn''t do anything to let me down. No matter what happened before, it''s not your fault. In my heart, you will always be my good sister. "


    "En, Flying Sis, I''m sorry, but I will never say those words to you again." Chi Yangyang silently remembered this in her heart. In the future, she would not give her the chance to say "sorry" to Lan Feiyang again. She would love this big sister forever.


    The two women embracing each other seeded in attracting the gazes of the four men, especially Hang Jin.


    The way he looked at Chi Yangyang and Lan Feiyang was extremelyplicated.


    There was sour jealousy and jealousy.


    When he found Chi Yangyang, this woman had already loathed him.


    Looking at her attitude towards Lan Feiyang, this woman was like a small bird that was attached to a human, causing jealousy to burn within the hearts of those who looked at her.


    Ye Zhiyang and the others understood what Hang Jin was thinking the most. One look at Hang Jin''s eyes told them that their Fourth Brother was even jealous of this woman.


    How petty.


    Worried that his wife would be shot in the eyes by Hang Jin, Ye Zhiyang hurriedly stepped forward and tugged at Lan Feiyang. "Feiyang, hold on to Yang Yang and don''t let go.


    Chi Yangyangughed: "Shiyangge, what are you saying?"


    "Yangyang, don''t worry about what your Shiyangge says. You should be the one in charge of managing Fourth Brother." Xie Yuanbo was dissatisfied that Hang Jin was not willing to go out with them to gather, he ced all of his hopes on Chi Yangyang, "The few of us knew that you guys would be back today, so we specially booked a meal at the most luxurious restaurant in Jiangbei, and even came to fetch you guys at the airport.


    "Why not? After all these years, no matter who returns to the Jiangbei from far away, they still want us to gather first. " This was their "traditional show", and Chi Yangyang had not forgotten about it.


    After so many years, many people had changed. However, their friendship hadn''t changed, nor had the few friends they grew up with.


    The moment they heard Chi Yangyang''s agreement, Xie Yuanbo and the others threw his words to the back of their heads.


    Normally, Hang Jin looked more powerful, as if everything was determined by him. But in crucial moments, their Fourth Brother would always rely on Chi Yangyang.


    As long as Chi Yangyang agreed, even if their Fourth Brother didn''t want to, she would still keep up.


    Xie Yuanbo and Zhu Tuozhan pped happily: "I''m still the most considerate one."


    Hang Jin said with a cold face: "Chi Yangyang, don''t you know your own situation clearly? What do you think you can do? "


    This little fool might not have forgotten that he was a pregnant woman.


    He had just been on the ne for more than two hours, but the little fool was already feeling weak. Now, he had to go out for a meal.


    Because Hang Jin was concerned about Chi Yangyang''s health at all times, he would reject them immediately.

 Chapter 1980 Childhood Story A Person Who Has Lived a Life Together

    Hang Jin was against it, but Chi Yangyang insisted on holding onto her body so this "traditional" gathering went on as usual.


    Xie Yuanbo happily invited everyone onto the car, then brought them to their destination.


    His ymate, who he often spent time with, suddenly left for a period of time without seeing anyone. He really did miss this, but everyone had been talking excitedly along the way.


    Being with these friends of her who had grown up together had always been the most open-minded time for Chi Yangyang.


    From the airport onwards, she chatted happily with Lan Feiyang, not intending to stop at all even when they reached their destination.


    The two of them not only chatted, but even held hands. Their rtionship was like glue, making Hang Jin almost go crazy from jealousy.


    He really wanted to step forward and pull Lan Feiyang away so that he could grab onto that little fool''s hand.


    Fortunately, Hang Jin still had his reason.


    He still understood Chi Yangyang, it had been a long time since hest saw his sister, he definitely had a lot to say.


    Understanding was one thing, but Hang Jin''s eyes that were like daggers were still shooting towards Lan Feiyang from time to time, hoping that he would be more aware of it.


    Lan Feiyang was previously very conscious, but today, his brain was still unwise,pletely ignoring the fact that Hang Jin wanted to devour him.


    The two women chatted passionately. As men, they wouldn''t be idle either. Drinking, singing and singing could be heard. Soon, the atmosphere of the scene was ignited.


    Zhu Tuozhan raised his ss, "Come, let us all toast. "Everything is as you wish!"


    A few people raised their cups. Chi Yangyang consciously poured a cup of fruit juice for herself. "Thank you brothers and Flying Sis for always taking care of me.


    tetradecyl, there are only a few people here, what are you doing? Hang Jin was worried about Chi Yangyang''s body, hence he stood up to snatch the cup from her hands.


    Xie Yuanbo stopped him and said: "Fourth brother, look carefully, what Yang Yang is drinking is fruit juice."


    Hang Jin did not say anything, and everyone started to chat again. Chi Yangyang and Lan Feiyang simply went into a corner to whisper to each other.


    Hang Jin''s gaze would still turn to look in her direction from time to time, causing him to be a


    oyed: "Fourth brother, there are only the few of us here, your eyes are still glued to Yang Yang, who could possibly eat her up?"


    Hang Jin looked at Ye Zhiyang coldly: "What do you know, brat?"


    "Why don''t I understand? Don''t forget, after my wife saw Yang Yang, she didn''t bother with me anymore. I''m also the one who was left behind. " Ye Zhiyang poured wine for the two of them, patted his chest and said, "But I can understand the two sisters, being away for such a long time, there must be a lot of things that we want to talk about, so we can let the two of them have a good chat. We men cane up and help them when they need it. "


    Xie Yuanbo continued, "Fourth brother, Old Ye is right. You can drink as much as you want. "Yang Yang is right under your nose. No one dares to kidnap her away."


    "brother Jin, Shiyangge and Brother Yuan Bo are right. Since you''vee out to y, you should just let go and y. Don''t worry about me. I know my own situation. " Chi Yangyang who was in the corner said.


    Hang Jin had been paying attention to Chi Yangyang at all times, and Chi Yangyang had not forgotten about him either. The first thing she heard when they were chatting about them here was.


    Since Chi Yangyang was able to continue, it proved that she didn''tpletely forget about him. Hang Jin felt a lot morefortable in his heart: "If you''re tired, tell me."


    "This ce is full of our best friends. Do I have to hide this when I''m tired?" Chi Yangyang pursed her lips andughed, "You''re ying with you, it''s so fun."


    Hang Jin was very clear that Chi Yangyang was not a person who messed around. After receiving her reassurance over and over again, he finally let go of her hold on her and started to y with her, even drinking and singing.


    Chi Yangyang and Lan Feiyang were not talking about anything else, after all, it was just about their rtionship.


    After all these years, Hang Jin''s feelings for Chi Yangyang had grown deeper and deeper, and what Lan Feiyang saw made him happy in his heart: "Yangyang, Fourth Brother''s feelings for you are truly good. You must cherish him well."


    "Yeah, I know." Chi Yangyangughed, "Flying Sis, could it be that your Shiyangge doesn''t have a good impression of you?"


    "Sure." Lan Feiyang poured fruit juice into Chi Yangyang''s cup and said, "Speaking of which, we are all the lucky ones in this world. To be able to meet the one who loves me and loves me, the person who can live a life together with me ??"


    "Mm, you''re right. We are all lucky." Chi Yangyang smiled and drank a mouthful of fruit juice, at the same time, she swallowed down the slight bitterness in her heart.


    She didn''t have a good father, and she was unfortunate, but God didn''t forget her and let her have the best husband in the world.


    She once again turned to look at Hang Jin, and coincidentally, Hang Jin''s gaze alsonded on her, their gazes shing in the air.


    She smiled, opened her mouth, and said something to him in silence.


    At that moment, Hang Jin did not see what Chi Yangyang had said. On the way home, he grabbed Chi Yangyang and asked: "What were you muttering to me about just now?"


    "Ah?" You don''t understand what I''m saying? " No wonder Hang Jin had been so calm back then. She had thought that he was immune to her "sugar-coated bullets".


    "Speak."


    "Some things can only be said once. If you can''t understand it, then forget it."


    "Chi Yangyang, do you feel itchy?"


    "Since you''re so fierce towards me, it''s even more impossible for me to say anything to you." Chi Yangyang led the way in, Hang Jin followed behind and grabbed her, asking her in a strong and overbearing ma


    er, "tetradecyl, if you dare not say anything, I will skin you alive."


    "brother Jin..." Chi Yangyang used this "fatal" tactic again, instantly calming Hang Jin''s temper down.


    It was cute to see him so angry and helpless.


    Yes, it was indeed cute.


    This was the first time Chi Yangyang had used such a word to describe Hang Jin.


    She smiled and poked his face. "Do you like me?"


    Chi Yangyang was sure that she didn''t want to admit it, especially when he saw her crafty smile. "Who would like a little fool that can''t even take care of himself like you?"


    "But I like you." Chi Yangyang softly spat out these words.


    Seeing that Hang Jin was stu


    ed, the smile on her face became even more crafty and adorable: "brother Jin, I said I like you. In the future, you must also really like me well and not look at any other women. "


    Chi Yangyang still had a lot of things she wanted to say to Hang Jin, but when Hang Jin came back to his senses, she did not have the chance to speak at all.


    She had experienced the tyra


    y of Hang Jin countless times, but he had still refreshed her understanding of him time and time again.


    At this moment, he had captured all of her breath, leaving her to follow him into the sea of their love.


    She was like a small boat in a vast ocean that could be swallowed up by the raging waves at any time.


    However, because she had him by her side, she would never be afraid again.


    With her brother Jin here ?? How nice!

 Chapter 1981 Childhood Story Iil Tell You about the Divorce

    In the blink of an eye, five days passed.


    During these five days, Yin Susu had been busy preparing for her new shop. She was a person who especially needed details, and thus did many things herself.


    From the decorations of every little item in the shop to the furniture on the shelves, she had designed them all by herself.


    She had not rested from morning until night, so she was exhausted after five days of work.


    Fortunately, they were almost done with their previous work. As long as the new goods arrived, the store would be open for business.


    "Susu, drink a cup of water first." The shop assistant, Sister Deng was an old employee who had been with Yin Susu for many years.


    Seeing Yin Susu being so busy, Sister Deng also felt pained: "You look like you''ve lost weight in the past few days."


    "Has he lost weight?" Yin Susu took the cup, drank a mouthful of saliva, and then pinched his own face, "Sister Deng, you lied to me again, look at my face."


    "You call that a meatloaf? If you get any thi


    er, it won''t look good. " Sister Deng urged Yin Susu to drink her water while saying, "Take a good rest at home for the day tomorrow. I''ll be able to look after the things in the shop."


    Yin Susu not only had a beautiful mouth, but her ability was also strong, deeply favored by the employees.


    Especially Sister Deng, who had worked at her side for so many years. She felt as painful as if she were her own sister.


    This Tidal Shop was Yin Susu''s third store. The brand was her own, coupled with her aesthetics online, business had always been booming.


    It was rare for a lot of businesses to see her close their stores because of the impact of online sales, but her business was so good that she opened two branches in a row.


    "Sister Deng, you know me. I can''t rest easy without watching the new store open." Yin Susu also wanted to rx a little, but this was her own shop, she would not do it herself, she was always worried.


    Yin Susu had a personality like this all along, either she would not do it, or she would do her best.


    They would definitely not let others think that Yin Susu was a vase that the Yin family hade up with, that she had done nothing good after leaving the Yin family.


    The Yin family had arranged a decent job for her, but she loved freedom. She quit a decent job and opened her own shop.


    She didn''t stop the Yin family from opening the store. It didn''t matter if her shop was profitable or not, the Yin family didn''tck that much money. As long as she was happy, it was fine.


    "I know you can''t let it go, but your body won''t be able to take it if you don''t rest now. The day after tomorrow will be the start of business. You will have a good rest before you can prepare for the opening ceremony. " Sister Deng hated that she couldn''t not bring Yin Susu home to lock him up. This child''s family conditions were good, but she was still a hardworking person.


    It was in line with the popr phrase on the inte that a girl with such good conditions was still working so hard. It deserved her sess.


    "Sister Deng, I''m really alright ??"


    "Don''t say any more. Go home now. "Go back and get a good night''s sleep. Pay back all the debts you owe me these past few days." Sister Deng quickly pushed and tugged at Yin Susu and chased him out of the shop, "Go back quickly. You''re not allowed toe back until you''ve rested. "


    "Hey, Sister Deng, I''m the old ??" Before Yin Susu could finish her words, a low male voice suddenly came from behind and snatched away her lines, "The grand boss was even chased out by the employees, it really is you, Yin Susu."


    She was very familiar with this voice, but it was impossible for it to appear here.


    She thought she might really be tired, which was why she had such a hallucination.


    She shook her head and decided to follow Sister Deng''s instructions and go back to pay back all the debts she owed.


    But when she turned back, she absolutely did not expect that the Shen Jimo who had been out on a business trip for at least half a month, would be standing right in front of her.


    He was well-dressed, well-built, with a nice face and a pair of alluring eyes, and he was the brightest of any number of people.


    Right now, he was standing right in front of her, seemingly nonchnt, and unsurprisingly attracted Yin Susu''s attention.


    Yin Susu knew that this was not right. She quickly shifted her gaze, and just as she was about to leave, Shen Jimo grabbed onto her: "Get in my car."


    Yin Susu''s gaze fell on the hand that was grabbing onto her, and she suddenly felt that it was extremely sarcastic.


    She had always been the one who had taken the initiative to hold him back, and she was always the one who chased after him.


    Now.


    Her hand moved, trying to shake him off, but he held her with such force that she could not shake him off. "Chief Shen, please let me go."


    Shen Jimo still casually said: "I let you get in my car."


    "Director Shen''s car?" Yin Susu said with a smile, "I remember that because I got into Boss Shen''s car, you changed your car once. In the future, I never saw you driving that car again. That was just a few months ago, surely Chief Shen wouldn''t have forgotten about it so quickly, right? "


    Shen Jimo had naturally not forgotten about that matter, but there was a reason behind it, so he did not exin too much. "Didn''t you want to have a good talk with me?"


    "Other than the matter of the divorce, I have nothing else to discuss with Director Shen." Yin Susu pulled back her hand once more, but Shen Jimo suddenly used more strength and forced her into her car, "Then let''s talk about the divorce."


    "Actually, the matter of the divorce can be discussed by ourwyers. Since thewyers have agreed on it, we can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle it." In short, Yin Susu didn''t want to stay a second longer with Shen Jimo at all. Even if she stayed with him for an extra second, she felt that she would lose two years of her lifespan.


    "Yin Susu, did you not take the things that I said seriously at all?" Shen Jimo got on the car right after him, a strong sense of pressure pressing down on Yin Susu.


    "Chief Shen, I''m afraid you''ve misunderstood. I will remember every single word that you''ve said in my heart, and I won''t dare to forget even a single word." If not, how could she know that no matter how hard she tried, she would never be able to obtain his heart?


    After she understood, it was as if he was unable to understand what he was trying to do by voluntarily appearing in front of her.


    "In that case, you should remember that I told you that you are in charge of the marriage, but I have to be in charge of the divorce. As long as I, Shen Jimo, do not agree, even if you, Yin Susu dies, you will still be my, Shen Jimo''s, ghost. " He was gritting her teeth as he said these words.


    "Boss Shen, don''t say that, saying that will cause me to misunderstand that you''ve fallen for me." Yin Susu smiled as she said these words, because she knew clearly in her heart that this hypothesis was impossible.


    He clearly knew that he was a stone-hearted man, but he was still able toe up with such a childish joke.


    If he wanted to like her, he probably wouldn''t be able to do so even in his next life.


    As expected, after Yin Susu said this, she saw Shen Jimo''s expression changed, and a few traces of hatred filled his eyes.


    Yes, he hated her.


    Ever since that incident, he hated her and wished that she wouldpletely disappear from this world.

 Chapter 1982 Childhood Story At That Time（1）

    "Shut up!" Shen Jimo seemed to have exhausted all of his patience. He no longer gave Yin Susu the chance to refute her words.


    He immediately locked Yin Susu in the car, instructed the driver to lock the door, then quickly drove away.


    Knowing that she could not escape, Yin Susu did not try to struggle.


    She sat quietly beside him, trying to see what game he was ying.


    Yin Susu waited and waited for a long time, but she still did not say anything.


    She gently turned her head to look. Not only did Shen Jimo not speak, he was also resting with his eyes closed, looking extremely haughty.


    It seemed like she had really gotten used to seeing this man in trouble before!


    In the past, as long as she didn''t speak first when she was with him, she wouldn''t hear a worde out of his mouth.


    This sort of evil Qi had to be restrained in time, or else he really would think that he was the heavens and he was the earth. If she left his side, she, Yin Susu, would not be able to live.


    Thus, when Yin Susu made his decision, Shen Jimo ignored everyone, she ignored him too, and wanted to see who could endure through it.


    The man in the backseat didn''t talk, and the driver didn''t talk. The owner didn''t tell him where to drive, so he drove slowly.


    No one in the car spoke. It was so quiet that everyone''s breathing could have turned into noise.


    "Go home!" After a long while, Shen Jimo spat out a word in a neither cold nor hot ma


    er.


    When the driver received the order, he immediately sped up, and at the same time, sensibly pressed down on the istion board.


    He knew that the boss must have something to say to Third Miss Yin. As for what he said, he shouldn''t be too curious about it, otherwise he would have bad luck in the future.


    The spacious back seat of the car can seat several people at once, also can have office space.


    But after the shield closed, Yin Susu felt that the space was so small that it was suffocating.


    She didn''t feelfortable staying there any longer, so she quietly moved closer to the door.


    Shen Jimo, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, slowly opened his eyes and nced at him from the corner of his eyes.


    She sat close to the door and looked out the window, obviously finding the seat furthest away from him and not intending to pay any attention to him.


    This woman was truly hateful!


    She ran after him like a goblin, wherever he went, she would follow.


    If she wanted to break off all rtions with him now, she would be able to act as if she had never met him before. She would even be able to dirty her eyes just by looking at him.


    Heh ??


    Did she really think that he, Shen Jimo, was just a ything?


    Shen Jimo secretly clenched his fists, and turned to look in front, his eyes were filled with intense anger - She better not think!


    Looking outside, Yin Susu could vaguely sense Shen Jimo''s movements, but she didn''t want to pay any more attention to him.


    As a person who had always been like this, she would be able to bear it.


    From the moment she decided to let go of him, she no longer cared about Shen Jimo''s matters.


    However, there were some things that could not be ignored.


    Her rationality told her how to get as far away from Shen Jimo as possible, so she wouldn''t be distracted by what he had done. However, her emotions led her to another path.


    For example, at this moment, looking at the scenery of the streets quickly retreating, she actually faintly saw Shen Jimo from the scenery of the streets.


    In a trance, she saw a big boy in a white shirt.


    The boy was tall and straight, with a smile that was as bright and dazzling as the sun.


    Amongst the crowd of people, he was so dazzling that he could attract everyone''s attention with a single nce.


    The girls who came and went not only looked at him, but also slowed down as they passed him.


    There were also some bold girls who pushed their way to his side and took the initiative to introduce themselves, "Hello senior, I''m a freshman of the Chinese department. Please take care of me in the future!"


    He nodded politely, but did not answer.


    However, quite a few people came forward to strike up a conversation with him after a while. He maintained his smile from start to finish. He looked both gentleman and handsome, which stirred the hearts of many youngdies.


    If someone were to wake up, they would be able to see the coldness behind his smile.


    He did not like these girls who took the initiative to pay him a visit, but why was he standing on the path of a passerby?


    On that day, the sun shone brightly. For every student who had just stepped into the world''s top ten famous institutions, this was a day of excitement.


    Yin Susu was also one of the new students, butpared to the other students, her enthusiasm did not seem to be high.


    This was because this was not her first timeing to this school. To her, this school was like a market, something she coulde to at any time.


    The reason for this was that her family''s old man was close friends with the principal, who had always watched her grow up.


    Plus, many of the Yin family members had graduated from this school, and were famous figures in the school.


    Yin Susu had heard every single detail about this school since she was young.


    At the begi


    ing, he was very interested in listening, but after listening for 20 years, his ears started to callus.


    There was no need to listen to him now. He had also entered this school''s Chinese department, and would be a member of this school in the future.


    She was angry at herself for taking such a high score so casually, and her desire to go to school in a different city was thwarted.


    The rest of the matters could be discussed with Grandfather, but the matter of the college entrance exam was something that could not be discussed.


    Today, she didn''t want to report to her grandfather, who told his two bodyguards to "escort" her.


    Look, the other freshmen who reported in were all beaming with happiness, and only she alone was unwilling.


    Until she, like many other girls, saw the boy who was as warm as the sun.


    When she saw him for the first time, all her attention was attracted by him, and she couldn''t tear her gaze away from him.


    Like many girls, no, she was braver than many.


    She walked to his side, smiled and extended her hand: "Hello senior, I''m Yin Susu, I''m a freshman in the Chinese department. It''s nice to meet you here."


    His response to her was almost the same as his response to the other girls. He politely smiled, polite yet distant.


    The other girls all left resentfully when they met with such a situation, but Yin Susu didn''t.


    She looked at him with an even brighter and sweeter smile: "Senior, my name is Yin Susu. Yin was the so-called Yi. On the side of the water, there was one less person. Su Yeyue... It''s the Su Daji, Su Daji. "


    For the first time, she introduced herself in such a heavy voice that it was almost as if she wanted to be remembered.


    He also wanted others to see that she was actually a beauty, perhaps not as beautiful as Su Daji, but she was not bad either.


    However, this seemingly warm and su


    y boy still did not seem to be interested in her. He politely replied, "Hello, student!"

 Chapter 1983 Childhood Story At That Time（2）

    After Yin Susu spoke for a long time, she could only say "Hello student". This was definitely not the result that she wanted.


    She looked at him and made the most beautiful smile she had ever seen: "Senior, my name is Yin Susu. I told you my name. Should you tell me your name? "


    Perhaps it was because Yin Susu was too hard to deal with, or perhaps it was because of some other reason, but the boy finally lowered her head slightly, and her gazended on Yin Susu''s body.


    He opened his mouth to say something, but was interrupted by a voice.


    "Brother Ji Mo!"


    A warm and gentle female voice came from behind Yin Susu. At the same time, she saw that the smile on the big boy''s face had changed, it was a warm smile that came from the bottom of her heart.


    After such aparison, Yin Susu finally understood that the smile on the big boy''s face was just a beautiful mask.


    Under the smile was his beautiful but emotionless face.


    Involuntarily, Yin Susu wanted to know what kind of person would make him change her smile in an instant, smiling so warmly and looking so good.


    She looked back and saw a girl in a white dress waving to a boy not far behind them.


    She was a young and beautiful girl. She was tall and slender. When the wind blew past her, her long hair fluttered in the wind. Under the autumn sun, she looked especially pleasing to the eyes.


    Right at this moment, Yin Susu felt something sh past her body. When she focused her eyes, that big boy had already ran towards the girl in big strides.


    He went to her side and took the girl''s luggage with quick and precise movements. He even carefully pushed the girl''s hair in front of her forehead behind her ears, his movements extremely intimate.


    They were a distance away from Yin Susu, so Yin Susu couldn''t hear what he said to the girl, but she could see the undisguised concern the boy had for the girl in his eyes.


    She could also see the adoration and adoration in the girl''s eyes as she looked at the boy.


    The handsome guy and beauty standing together gave the school a beautiful scenery. It was obvious that they were pleasing to the eyes, but Yin Susu just felt that it was a little eye-catching.


    Ai, so he already had a girlfriend.


    Since he already had a girlfriend, what was he to stand on the path to wee a new student for?


    Did he not know that this school had an unwritten rule: On the day of weing the new students, the seniors could not casually stand in this position unless they came with some sort of goal in mind?


    But then again, it was true that he was standing here. He was here for some sort of purpose, but he already had a set target.


    Seriously, causing her to waste her expression in vain!


    Yin Susu retracted her gaze, and turned to leave. Unexpectedly, she turned her head to look at the male''s face that was erged, and immediately took a few steps back in fear.


    The bodyguard behind her immediately stepped in between her and the man. "Kid, what are you doing?"


    "This is a school, what are you all panicking for?" Yin Susu pulled on the ferocious looking bodyguard and said, "You guys go back first, I''ll carry my luggage to the dorm myself."


    "Third young mistress..." The bodyguard wanted to say something, but Yin Susu looked up at them in displeasure, "Grandfather told you to send me to school, not to follow me, do you understand?"


    "Third young mistress, this person ??" The two bodyguards were the old man''s people, they knew how much the old man cared about Yin Susu, if they did not send Yin Susu to the dorm herself, how would they exin this to the old man when they returned?


    Yin Susu asked again: "Are you guys not leaving?"


    Bodyguard: "The old man asked us to send you to your dorm."


    Yin Susu: "..."


    He really wanted to get angry.


    This was a school, how could someone dare to eat her? "That person should be a student here. It''s alright, don''t worry about him."


    The two bodyguards were unmoved.


    Yin Susu: "You all ??"


    Just when Yin Susu was at her wit''s end, the man who scared her just now giggled and said: "Yin Susu, hello, I''m the second year student of the Chinese Department, Wang Qiming. I''m your senior, today, I''m in charge of carrying the luggage for your new junior brother and sister. I was too rash just now, please forgive me. "


    "Then, thank you senior!" Yin Susu thanked her politely, then looked towards the two bodyguards behind her, "Look, I already said that he is my senior, what else do you guys have to worry?"


    Bodyguards, "..."


    Don''t worry!


    With just one look, this brat had clearly disliked his third young mistress, and wanted him to carry their luggage. Who would be able to rx?


    However, they were intelligent people, so it was obvious that the Third Miss had no interest in this person. Therefore, this little brat was not a threat.


    To prevent Yin Susu from worrying too much, they reluctantly handed over their luggage, and the two of them returned to report to the Old Master.


    After the two bodyguards left, Yin Susu reached out for her luggage. Wang Qiming took a step forward for her, "Junior sister, as your senior, I will help you do such a small thing, you don''t need to take it to heart. Just treat me to a meal another day."


    "Treat you to a meal? Are we very familiar with each other? " Yin Susu stared at him nkly, "How do you know my name?"


    "How do I know your name?" Wang Qiming stopped in his tracks and looked at Yin Susu in amusement. ", for a student to be able to get admitted into our school, his intelligence shouldn''t be low. How could you ask such a childish question?"


    Yin Susu did not understand, "How is this a childish question?"


    Wang Qiming added, "Sister Susu, let me tell you something. Being overly modest is actually just a matter of pride."


    "This student, I''m not familiar with you, so stop calling me Su Su. Listening to me make it difficult." Yin Susu looked at him, "Besides, how am I too modest?"


    Wang Qiming said, "In this city, who doesn''t know about the Yin Family? Who doesn''t know about your Yin Family''s Third Miss?" What''s more, you have two bodyguards following behind you, is it okay if I don''t know you? "


    Yin Susu admitted that she had been careless. She shouldn''t have let his bodyguards send her to school.


    Wang Qiming added, "Also, you''re the top schr for this year''s College Entrance Examination. Who wouldn''t know you?"


    Yin Susu: "Oh."


    She knew about the Yin family''s reputation, but she was already a low-key person. Who knew that she would coincidentally be able to be the champion of the college entrance exam? It would be hard for her not to be famous this time.


    Wang Qiming saw the calmness on her face and felt slightly dissatisfied. "What are you doing?"


    Yin Susu: "Right, what was your name just now?"


    Wang Qiming was also a handsome man. Since when had he been ignored by others? He then loudly said, "My name is Wang Qiming, the king of the eight kings. More importantly, me and that one. "


    He pointed to the big boy from before, "I''m the same year as him in the Chinese department, and we''re also good brothers in the same dorm. I know his name. "


    "So what?" It seemed that Wang Qiming had heard her take the initiative to greet that person, and hade to add trouble for her, "He already has a girlfriend, can I, Yin Susu, still snatch him away?"

 Chapter 1984 Childhood Story At That Time（3）

    These words were just a joke.


    Yin Susu knew very well the principle that a gentleman could not steal someone''s heart, and a man who had a target could not admit defeat.


    But it shouldn''t be a problem to ask for his name. She put on a smile again. "What''s his name?"


    "Who said he has a girlfriend?" Wang Qiming did not answer her question, but instead asked with an expression like a ruffian who deserved a beating. "Did he personally tell you that he has a girlfriend?"


    "Do you even need to be told that as long as you aren''t blind, you can see them?" Yin Susu turned her head around, and saw that the two people were already walking side by side towards the dorm.


    The two of them walked side by side. The man was tall and straight, while the woman was slender and beautiful. Even if one could not see their appearance, just looking at their backs was very pleasing to the eyes.


    Although Yin Susu did not really want to admit it, but she had to admit that the two of them looked like a perfect match.


    He is the current head of our school, and also the top student in our department. He was admitted into our schoolst year with extremely high marks, and has always been the son of someone else since he was young." Wang Qiming''s gaze followed Yin Susu''s gaze. "His name is Shen Ji Mo." "Shen Wansan''s calligraphy, the season, the ink and paper.


    "Shen Jimo?" Yin Susu silently repeated the name again, and subconsciously remembered it.


    After all, regardless of which dynasty it was, people with good looks and talent were all people that could only be met by luck and could not be sought for.


    "Old Shen, wait for me." Wang Qiming carried Yin Susu''s luggage, and chased after Shen Jimo without saying a word in advance.


    Yin Susu stood there and did not move.


    Wang Qiming, who had run a few steps, stopped and turned his head. "Junior Sister Susu, what are you still standing there for?"


    Yin Susu still did not move, she did not know him, why would she chase after him?


    Watching the two show their love each other?


    She didn''t have the tendency to abuse herself.


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Wang Qiming turned around and pulled her back. "Do you think our school grass isn''t attractive enough?"


    Yin Susu reluctantly followed him: "What do you mean?"


    "What I mean is that there are too many girls who like Shen Jimo!" Wang Qiming said in an unflustered ma


    er, "Not only are the girls from our school eyeing Old Shen, but the girls from the neighboring schools are also eyeing him with hostility." If you are not proactive, he will fall into the mouths of other tigers sooner orter, and you won''t even be able to drink soup. "


    What tigress, what soup? These words were kind of unpleasant to hear, so Yin Susu was unable to answer.


    Wang Qiming was still bbering, "I know there are many outstanding men in this world. I''m guessing there are quite a few outstanding men surrounding you, the third young miss of the Yin family. However, there aren''t many outstanding and devoted men like Old Shen."


    Yin Susu caught the important part of Wang Qiming''s sentence.


    But no matter how good she was, or how devoted she was, it was all to other women, and had nothing to do with Yin Susu.


    Could it be that the reason why Wang Qiming told her so much was to let her see with her own eyes that Shen Jimo was a devoted person, to let her know the difficulties of meeting him and making her retreat?


    There was no need for her to back down. She had principles and hated to ruin the rtionships of others the most. She would never be the third party to break up the rtionships of others.


    She admitted that she was indeed attracted by his "beauty" when she first saw Shen Jimo, and thus took the initiative to strike a conversation with him.


    But when she saw that Shen Jimo had a partner, no matter how much she thought about it, she could only keep it deep in her heart.


    Yin Susu forcefully retracted her wrist that was being pulled by Wang Qiming, "Senior Wang, this is the first time we have met today, right? We can''t really be considered to know each other, right?


    Wang Qiming once again showed Yin Susu how thick his skin was. "Junior Sister Su Su, you don''t know me, but I have known you for a long time, that''s why I can''t bear to see our school grass, Old Shen, getting pounced on by a pig that doesn''t seem to be alike."


    Yin Susu raised her eyebrows and looked at Wang Qiming. What was the co


    ection between his words?


    Wang Qiming ignored everything and grabbed Yin Susu, "Don''t look at me like that. There are some things that I can''t tell you right now, when you spend more time with us, you''ll naturally understand why I''m saying this."


    Yin Susu was confused by Wang Qiming''s words. What was inconvenient to say, what woulde to mind after spending a long time together?


    He said it as if he was sure she would make friends with them.


    At least for now, she had never thought that she would be friends with Wang Qiming.


    While she was in a daze, Yin Susu had already been dragged by Wang Qiming to stop and wait for him.


    Wang Qiming did not care whether Shen Jimo heard his words, and directly pushed Yin Susu in front of him. "Old Shen, this is this year''s top scorer in our department, Senior Sister Yin Susu."


    "We already know each other." Different from the previous aloof attitude, Shen Jimo not only had a sincere smile on his face, but the words he spoke were also as warm as the spring wind. My name is Shen Jimo, as for which three words I am calling you, I believe Wang Qiming has already told you about them. "


    "Hello, hello!" Not only was Shen Jimo''s attitudepletely different from before, the smile on his face was extremely genuine, and it was definitely a smile that came from the bottom of his heart.


    So it turned out that he was not the only one who showed a genuine smile to that girl. Even when that girl was with him, his smile was warm and sincere.


    As expected, it was the favor Wang Qiming had mentioned...


    There was a reason why Shen Jimo would give her such a warm smile, but Yin Susu''s heartbeat still did not reach his limit and sped up.


    With her heart beating faster, her brain did not listen to what Shen Jimo was saying. She nodded obediently following Shen Jimo''s words, "Yes, Senior Wang had already told me which three words you said earlier."


    "In the future, I''ll be your senior. If there''s anything you need to discuss with me, please feel free to find me." Shen Jimo''s voice was especially pleasing to the ears, causing his handsome face to look even more beautiful under the sunlight.


    "Alright, senior." Yin Susu nodded honestly, she was obedient like a little girl.


    "Alright, since everyone knows each other, let''s send them to the dorm." Therefore, his tone was not very friendly either, "Old Shen, what dorm does your sister live in? If it''s along the way, then let''s go together, if it''s not along the way, I''ll help you send her to the dorm, help me take care of Su Su for you."


    There was a problem with these words no matter how one listened, but Shen Jimo did not say anything.


    "They are staying in the same dorm. From now on, they are roommates." Shen Jimo''s gaze moved from Yin Susu''s body to thedy''s, and said: "Xiao Man, this is the Yin Susu that you have been wanting to meet all this time."

 Chapter 1985 Childhood Story At That Time（4）

    Ai Xiaoman, who was quietly standing beside Shen Jimo, lightly stepped forward.


    She looked at Yin Susu and smiled shyly: "Su Su, hello. My name is Ai Xiaoman. "I''m not a local, and I really like this city, but I''m not familiar with it at all. In the future, I might have to trouble you with a lot of things."


    "Hello, Student Ai!" Maybe it was because of Shen Jimo, but Yin Susu instinctively disliked this girl called Ai Xiaoman.


    Ai Xiaoman was very warm for her, so Yin Susu couldn''t ignore her and greeted her politely.


    "We are in the same department in the same school, and we will meet many times in the future. Let''s not talk about other things today, Wang Qiming and I will send you to your dorms first." Shen Jimo got Wang Qiming to help him contract the luggage of the two girls, so he asked the two girls to settle down first.


    Yi Xiaoman followed closely behind him, "Brother Ji Mo, these luggage are not light. Please tell me to carry some of them. Don''t get tired."


    Following that, Wang Qiming said in dissatisfaction, "With so little luggage, as a man, he won''t die of exhaustion."


    "I know better than you how much my luggage weighs," she retorted in a small voice. Furthermore, even if it isn''t heavy, can''t I care about Brother Ji Mo? "


    Wang Qiming added, "The concern is to be sincere, not to talk."


    Ai Xiaoman was so angry by Wang Qiming''s words that his nose turned sour and tears began to well up in his eyes.


    Seeing that, Shen Jimo red at Wang Qiming: Wang Qiming, no one will take you as a mute if you don''t speak.


    Wang Qiming shut his mouth obediently.


    Yin Susu, who was a few steps behind them, saw what happened just now. This Shen Jimo was constantly protecting Ai Xiaoman and looked like a good man.


    Yin Susu shifted her gaze, stealthily took a deep breath, and once again slowed down his footsteps, increasing the distance between him and them.


    There were some people who didn''t belong to themselves, so they shouldn''t have any thoughts towards him.


    She shook her head, trying to shake something out of her mind.


    But before she could shake it off, she suddenly crashed into a ''meat wall''. The fresh and pleasant smell of the wall of flesh entered her nostrils.


    She lifted her head and saw that Shen Jimo, who had clearly already walked very far in front of her, was standing right in front of her like a mountain.


    Yin Susu was so surprised that she did not know what to say. She looked at her nkly and took the small piece of luggage in her hand: "Let me help you."


    Not only was she good-looking, well-built, and had good grades, but she also had a pleasant voice. Such a man was always attractive, and now he was looking at her with such a gentle gaze.


    The heart in Yin Susu''s chest was like a little deer ru


    ing around randomly once again, as if it was about to jump out of her throat,pletely out of her control.


    Damn it!


    She had seen all sorts of men before, but she just couldn''t understand what kind of man she had just seen.


    "The two of them have already gone far. Let''s go as well." Shen Jimo''s voice sounded again above Yin Susu''s head, only then did she regain his senses, and walked stiffly to his side.


    Shen Jimo purposely slowed down his pace and coordinated with Yin Susu: "Su Su Su, actually, I''ve known you for a long time."


    "Huh?" Yin Susu looked up at him, not daring to believe that he would recognize her, "How do you know me?"


    "It''s harder not to know you in our school." Shen Jimo was taller than her by a head. At this moment, he lowered his head and looked at her with a slight smile, "I have often heard people talk about you."


    "Is that so?" This man''s eyes seemed to be filled with electricity. Yin Susu felt her entire body going numb when he saw her, so she could only quickly avoid his gaze and avoid looking straight into his eyes.


    "Why don''t you ask me who I often hear about you?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Chang Yufeng, Professor Chang."


    "So it''s Uncle Chang." He was on good terms with our family, and I was like his child. Everyone thinks their child is the best, so don''t believe everything he says when he praises me. "


    Chang Yu Feng and Yin Susu''s father grew up together and went to school together, so they were real buddies.


    Yin Susu was the child that Chang Yufeng had watched grow up. Old Man Yin had insisted for Yin Susu toe to this university this time, so it had something to do with Chang Yufeng.


    This was because Chang Yu Feng was saying that with Yin Susu''s talent, she could not be robbed by other schools.


    However, Shen Jimo said: "Are you so sure that he would praise you?"


    The pride deep inside her bones made Yin Susu immediately retort: "If he doesn''t praise me for being so outstanding, then what else can I tell you?"


    "Is that so?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Yes, you are very outstanding. That''s why he would praise you in front of me every day."


    "Why does he always praise me in front of you?"


    "Because... I''ll tell you whyter. " Shen Jimo purposely said half of his sentence, causing Yin Susu to roll her eyes, "A man''s family only talks half a sentence, it''s really not a gentleman."


    "The rolling of the eyes of a girl isn''t good either."


    "How can a boy casually say that a girl isn''t good-looking!"


    "Hahaha ??" Shen Jimo suddenly burst outughing, Yin Susu did not understand what she meant by saying those words that made himugh.


    The Shen Jimo of that period was so warm and su


    y, one could see his smile at any time, and one could hear hisughter any time.


    Yin Susu had already forgotten just when it had be a luxury to listen to a single sentence from Shen Jimo, let alone a smile on his face.


    It must have started from that incident. Ever since that incident, she had never seen his smile again, even if it was a fake smile that went against her will.


    As she thought about it, Yin Susu felt her eyelids grow heavier and heavier. Not longter, she fell asleep while leaning against her chair.


    After a few days of not resting properly, she was really tired, and this time she closed her eyes and quickly went to see Master Zhou. Naturally, she could not see theplex and profound gaze that Shen Jimo had on her.


    Furthermore, she wouldn''t know that Shen Jimo had secretly moved closer to her, so that her head would be resting on his shoulder.


    Yin Susuid her head against her shoulder. He closed his eyes lightly, and when she couldn''t see, the sensation of her body would be more sensitive. He could smell the unique fragrance of her body, and she could also feel her steady breathing.


    This woman looked cute and i


    ocent when she slept, but her heart was too hypocritical. He would never be able to hear a word of truth from her mouth.


    Yes, she was an extremely hypocritical and hateful woman!


    What was even more hateful was that even though he knew what sort of person she was, he still couldn''t let her go.


    Like.


    Thinking about the past, Shen Jimo felt that his heart was hurting so much that he could barely breathe, he clenched his fists tightly, and only after a long while did he recover.


    He pressed down on the bulkhead and ordered the driver in front of him, "Go to the same ce."

 Chapter 1986 Childhood Story I Dont Understand Him Any More

    After working for a few days, Yin Susu finally fell asleep for a few hours. It was probably because she was hungry to the point that she could sleep until dawn.


    She opened her eyes, and when she saw Shen Jimo beside her, she thought she was dreaming again.


    When she confirmed that Shen Jimo was sitting beside her, she was shocked: "You, why are you here?"


    After asking, Yin Susu remembered what happened this afternoon. She didn''t go home at all, instead, she was dragged up the carriage by Shen Jimo.


    She looked away and out the window. The lights were scattered. It should be gettingte.


    She looked at the time, and saw that it was already past eleven at night. Only now did she turn around to look at Shen Jimo. What exactly do you want to do? "


    The moment she said this, she immediately saw Shen Jimo''s face sink. Under the dim light, his face looked somewhat distorted, and his voice sounded even more terrifying: "You don''t know where this is?"


    "Why should I?" Yin Susu replied unhappily when she saw his sudden change in expression.


    He dragged her to one ce at random, then asked where she was, and how he knew she wasn''t a map navigator.


    "Heh ??" Shen Jimo sneered and did not speak anymore. The atmosphere in the carriage was extremely tense.


    "Chief Shen, if you have something to say, then just let us speak properly?" "Don''t put on a smelly face. To be honest, I don''t want to spend any more time guessing what you''re thinking, or why you''re angry." Within this rtionship, Yin Susu had worked hard countless of times. Now that she truly felt tired, she didn''t want to waste any more energy.


    After she finished speaking, she waited for him for a while. Like usual, she didn''t wait for Shen Jimo to reply.


    She added, "If you don''t want to talk to me, then please let me out of the car. It''s gettingte, I want to go home and rest. "


    Finally, Shen Jimo opened his mouth and repeated the same words: "You don''t know where this ce is?"


    "Chief Shen, is there a problem with my expression, or is there a problem with your hearing?" In the past, Yin Susu thought that she more or less understood Shen Jimo. Only recently did she realize that she didn''t understand anything about this man at all.


    "Yin Susu!" Shen Jimo coldly called out Yin Susu''s name, his gazending on her body, as though he wanted to swallow her whole.


    "Boss Shen, you look so scary right now." He was scary, but she wasn''t afraid. She understood him, and he would never hurt anyone. He would only use cold violence to ignore her.


    The two of them did not talk much, and since they could not say it together, Yin Susu did not want to waste her time talking.


    She turned around and looked out the window. It was alreadyte in the night, and most of the shops on the street had already closed. There were a couple by the roadside holding hands, happily chatting about something.


    This couple looked to be in their early twenties, and they were both at the best age. Just like her and Shen Jimo when they had just entered university ??


    Thinking about university, something suddenly shed past Yin Susu''s mind, and the scene in front of him slowly became familiar.


    Wasn''t this ce the South Gate Avenue of their university''s campus?


    Although the two parts of the main road had been renovated and constructed, it did not change in general. No wonder Shen Jimo was so angry when she could not recognize him.


    But why had he brought her here?


    If she had not known that he had never had her in his heart, she might have been foolish enough to think that he was reminiscing about their past, for it was on the very day she had reported to school that she had met him for the first time on this road, and from then on had been entangled with him for many years.


    "So this is our school''s South Gate Avenue." Yin Susuughed awkwardly, and used the motion of scratching her head to cover her embarrassment, "We have graduated a few years ago, but I have note back to school since. Furthermore, we have refurbished South Gate Avenue, and the lights are dim, I almost did not recognize him."


    She had already retreated, but Shen Jimo still maintained his cold expression and ignored her.


    It was no use trying to ease the atmosphere, so Yin Susu obediently shut her mouth.


    After a long while, they finally heard Shen Jimo''s low voice. "Yin Susu, in your heart, what do you think I, Shen Jimo, am?"


    Yin Susu asked in reply: "Are you asking about the past or now?"


    Shen Jimo thought that he would like to hear it, but he wanted to hear it, so she refused to say it out loud, "I think it''s better if I don''t say it out loud, because I don''t think you will believe me either."


    From Shen Jimo''s point of view, it was not that she was unwilling to tell a lie, but that she had told a lie in fear that he would expose her lie, "If what you''re saying is true, then you won''t have to worry that I won''t believe you."


    It had already been more than a few times that Shen Jimo misunderstood her, and she would still feel pained for a while in the past. But now, Yin Susu no longer felt anything, and she quickly changed the topic, "Shen Jimo, I haven''t eaten di


    er, my stomach feels a little ufortable when I''m hungry."


    In Shen Jimo''s opinion, it was still possible for Yin Susu to be lying, but even though he had been deceived by her time and time again, he still didn''t dare believe her, because he had...


    He pressed the call button and told the driver to open the door. He got out first.


    Yin Susu did not know what he was going to do. She just sat there and waited for a while before she heard him say, "Isn''t it because I''m hungry and want to eat?"


    Only now did Yin Susu get off the car, and without bothering her, he took the lead to walk forward, with Yin Susu following a few steps behind him.


    When he slowed down, so did she, keeping him at arm''s length.


    Shen Jimo walked into a small alley that he was familiar with. This alley was still brightly lit, and on both sides of the alley were different kinds of small restaurants. There were not many people left, but the shops were still open.


    Just as Shen Jimo walked to the entrance of a shop, he was greeted warmly by the Lady Boss, "Little Shen, you''re here again."


    "Yes." Shen Jimo nodded.


    "I''ll cook your wontons right away." The Lady Boss giggled. "After you graduate, you oftene to my shop to take care of my business. It''s really rare. Isn''t it the same as before? You can take one serving and buy one for Lil ''Yin? "


    Shen Jimo said: "No need to pack."


    Just as the Lady Boss was about to ask, Yin Susu had already appeared at the store''s entrance. She immediately greeted: "Xiao Yin, quickly take a seat.


    Yin Susu hadn''t been to this shop for a few years, and her impression of the boss was already blurry. Now that she was recognised by the owner, she was surprised.


    She remembered hearing the Lady Boss''s words, she walked to Shen Jimo''s side and sat down, "After graduation, you oftene to this restaurant. How much do you like eating this restaurant? "You even packed a bag and said you wanted to bring it for me. Are you afraid that others will find me to use your appetite as an excuse?"


    "Yin Susu!" Shen Jimo gritted his teeth as he called out her name, "Your ability at ying the fool is top-notch."

 Chapter 1987 Childhood Story Not Knowing Him Well Enough

    "My ability to act dumb?" Yin Susu did not know where Shen Jimo''s anger came from, but she knew that he did not like her at all, nor did he like her. Furthermore, he even came to provoke her.


    She smiled and said: "Chief Shen, since you don''t like me, let''s not meet again in the future, let alone eat together. I''m afraid you''ll lose your appetite by looking at me."


    "Yin, don''t say such a thing." The owner of the restaurant brought out two bowls of piping hot wontons and gave the bowl of clear soup to Yin Susu, then said, "When two people are together, there will always be quarrels and bickering. However, quarreling must have a suitable speed, so words that are too emotional ca


    ot be randomly spoken."


    Yin Susu did not say anything, she did not like others meddling in her own affairs, furthermore, she was not close with the Lady Boss, she was just meddling in her own affairs.


    The Lady Boss didn''t seem to realize Yin Susu''s dissatisfaction. She put down the two bowls of wontons and added, "Xiao Yin, little Shen loves you so much. You must cherish him well. It''s really hard to find such an infatuated and single-minded man in this world, especially when she''s so handsome. "


    Shen Jimo was indeed handsome and single-minded, but his professionalism had never been towards her, Yin Susu.


    How could the Lady Boss think that Shen Jimo loved her?


    Hearing this, Yin Susu became more interested in investigating: "Boss, where can you tell that he loves me?"


    The one she was asking was the Lady Boss, but the one she was looking at was Shen Jimo. It wasn''t because she still had expectations for him, she just wanted to see if Shen Jimo would go berserk when he was misunderstood to like a woman like her.


    "Anyone with a discerning eye can tell." The Lady Boss giggled. "You two have been together since college. After graduating for so many years, you can stille to my restaurant together. That''s more like proof."


    The Lady Boss''s words did not cause any change in Shen Jimo''s expression. He could not see through her true thoughts.


    She shifted her gaze to the Lady Boss. "Lady Boss, let me tell you a small secret. Our meal tonight is a farewell meal. After this meal, he and I will go our separate ways, and no one will ever know each other again. "


    "Pah pah pah..." The Lady Boss spat three times, "Xiao Yin, I just told you, you can argue if you want to, but don''t hurt your feelings. If there are too many emotional wounds, we won''t be able to heal them. "


    "Lady Boss, I agree with you very much. If there are too many wounds on your feelings, they won''t be able to heal you." Yin Susuughed. She and Shen Jimo had long been injured and couldn''t heal.


    "It''s good that you agree. Pay more attention when you speak in the future. Eat quickly, it''ll get cold if you don''t. " The Lady Boss went back to the bar after greeting everyone.


    Yin Susu picked up his chopsticks and nibbled on it, chewing on it slowly.


    To be honest, this restaurant was not tasty, Yin Susu herself did not know why Shen Jimo liked it so much.


    In the past, he often came to school, but now that he had graduated many years ago, he often came.


    Or was there another reason?


    Yin Susu tried hard to think about it, and she really thought of it.


    The day they first met, years ago, the four of them had di


    er at the same restaurant. She didn''t like to eat wontons, so she had asked for a bowl of broth along with Emil.


    Because that day was Shen Jimo''s treat, she didn''t like to eat so he ate a big bowl of food, and even said to Ai Xiaoman without any conscience that this was the most delicious giarism he had ever eaten.


    Yin Susu still remembered the satisfaction and happiness on Ai Xiaoman''s face back then. She also remembered the tenderness in her eyes as she looked at Shen Jimo.


    At that time, Yin Susu felt that her brain had been kicked by a cow, that''s why he agreed toe out to eat with them and look at their loving faces.


    It seemed like the reason why Shen Jimo came here so often was definitely because of the woman that he couldn''t forget who she was when he left.


    Yin Susu''s appetite was never big, and because of some unhappy things, she just ate two wontons of wontons, but they were stuck in her throat, unable to swallow any more.


    Shen Jimo was still eating. After eating, he raised his head and looked at her: "Didn''t you say I''m hungry? Eating this little?"


    She was hungry, but when she thought of him and the woman, her appetite was instantly gone.


    Unable to say what she was thinking, she forced a fake smile. "Because I''ve been losing weight recently, so I can''t eat too much at night."


    "Look at how thin you are, you don''t even need to lose weight." Shen Jimo had this thought in his mind, but the words that came out of his mouth were, "Eat a little more."


    "No, take your time and eat."


    Yin Susu did not eat, so she stopped eating.


    He looked at her. "Manchu''sing home tomorrow and asking me to pick her up at the airport."


    "Oh, then congrattions!" Yin Susu had always thought that she had already let go of this rtionship,pletely and thoroughly. She had no idea that when she heard the two words "Ai Xiaoman", his heart would still ache so much that she would panic.


    Ai Xiaoman!


    These three words, were the three words Yin Susu hated to hear the most in her entire life, and were also a hurdle that she could not step over.


    "Congrattions?" Shen Jimo squinted his eyes and looked at Yin Susu with a smile that was not a smile.


    Yin Susu secretly clenched her fists, stabilising her emotions, she forced herself to smile: "Since she is back, then we should have our marriage certificate. Don''t let a rascal like me, who is the bandit, continue to upy things that don''t belong to me."


    "Something?" Shen Jimo sneered, and the chopsticks in his hand broke into two pieces.


    His eyes were red as he looked at Yin Susu. He looked like a wild beast that could swallow her whole at any time.


    Yin Susu was so scared that she swallowed her saliva. She wanted to run, but her legs were too weak to do so, so she could only sit on the spot nkly: "Um, you, you ?? ??"


    She wanted to say something, but she was too frightened to say aplete sentence.


    "Yin Susu, in your heart, I''m just a thing!" Shen Jimo suddenly stood up, kicked off the chair, and walked away.


    She didn''t mean that. Did she have to say that he wasn''t a thing?


    Yin Susu nced at him, and didn''t have the guts to follow him. She steadied herself for a while, and then prepared to leave.


    The Lady Boss came over from the small bar, smiling as she said, "There''s no need to pay. Xiao Shen will pay for it."


    "Moon knot?" Yin Susu did not know why the Lady Boss would agree to such a small ce like this, "Boss, Shen Jimo frequentlyes to your house to eat?"


    The Lady Boss nodded. "As long as he''s in this city, he''lle here almost every night."


    After hearing the Lady Boss''s words, Yin Susu felt that it was more and more strange.


    In the past, she would think of ways to find Shen Jimo''s whereabouts every single day. If she could follow him, she would definitely follow him.

 Chapter 1988 Childhood Story Spectators Clarity

    "Not only does hee to my restaurant often to eat, but he would also pack up a serving for us. The portion he took away must be clear soup. He said you can''t eat spicy food if your stomach isn''t good."


    Yin Susu''s stomach was not too good, but it was not as bad as being unable to eat spicy food. Furthermore, she had never eaten Shen Jimo''s wontons.


    Yin Susu thought that Shen Jimo''s hands which were wrapped in paper was definitely not for her: "What did he tell you to do when he told you to pack it?"


    The Lady Bossughed. "He said that he wanted to give it to his girlfriend. Isn''t his girlfriend just you?"


    "Girlfriend." Yin Susu smiled and did not ask anymore. In her heart, Shen Jimo had never once seen her as his girlfriend.


    To him, she was more like a piece of dog skin ster that could not be torn apart.


    The Lady Boss looked at Yin Susu and said sincerely, "I know you guys quarreled today. It''s fine, go back and have a good chat. However, you must listen to my advice. The more a man loves you, the more those hurtful words will hurt him. "


    Yin Susu did not understand why the Lady Boss insisted that Shen Jimo loved her. Could it be that the others understood Shen Jimo''s feelings for her even better than she did?


    "Hurry up and go find him, don''t let him wait too long." Seeing that Yin Susu did not say anything, the Lady Boss did not say anything more.


    She kept the leftover soup into the kitchen, suddenly remembering that Shen Jimo had suddenly changed his mind not long ago.


    Shen Jimo, who was silent that day, had a rare conversation with her.


    He told her that the package wasn''t for his girlfriend, but for his wife.


    At that time, Shen Jimo''s expression did not seem to change, but she could still see a different light in his eyes.


    From her age of experience, she was certain that it was the expression of a man who had married his beloved girl.


    She had to tell Yin not to get angry with Shen, and not to hurt the rtionship between husband and wife.


    The Lady Boss rushed out, and Yin Susu''s shadow could no longer be seen in the dining hall.


    She stuck her head out to look, Yin Susu was already almost out of the alley, even if she called out no, she would tell the little girl if she had the chance.


    Furthermore, she believed that since Little Shen loved Yin so much, he definitely wouldn''t let her go so easily. The two of them would definitely get along well.


    ?? ??.


    Yin Susu walked out of the alley and looked around. She did not see anyone from Shen Jimo''s side, nor did she see Shen Jimo''s car.


    Looks like Shen Jimo had left in anger, she could only take a taxi home.


    After he got on the car, he remembered what the Lady Boss said just now. Yin Susu could not help but sneer.


    If a man really loved a woman, no matter how angry he was, he would never abandon her in the middle of the night and leave her alone.


    What Yin Susu did not know was that after she got on the car, a car was following behind her. It was only until she got home safely did the car finally leave.


    She had not slept well for a few days, but now that she was lying on the bed, Yin Susu was still not sleepy at all.


    She didn''t want to think about those stupid things from the past. Who knew that her mind would be filled with Shen Jimo and Ai Xiaoman?


    Ai Xiaoman!


    Ai Xiaoman!


    It''s this Ai Xiaoman again!


    After not seeing each other for a few years and not contacting each other for a few years, Yin Susu thought that Ai Xiaoman would stay abroad to develop and settle down, and would nevere back, that she would never meet her again in her life, that she would never hear any news about her again.


    Who knew that in front of her, Shen Jimo would identally mention "Ai Xiaoman"?


    Ai Xiaoman had told Yin Susu before that the moon outside the country was even rounder than in her hometown. Living abroad was the life she truly desired, the dream of her entire life.


    Since she was so eager to live abroad, Yin Susu didn''t understand why Ai Xiaoman woulde back?


    Wouldn''t it be better to stay in her dream space?


    Perhaps in the academic career when the harvest, suddenly discovered that love is still very important to her.


    But it was a coincidence that she returned at the right time, just in time to see Yin Susu getting divorced.


    Was it a coincidence or some other secret?


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    The phone suddenly rang, giving Yin Susu a fright. At the same time, it pulled her back from her thoughts.


    She touched her cell phone, which disyed a foreign phone number.


    There were many people in the Yin Family who worked abroad all year round. To make it convenient to contact their local customers, changing a country''s number was amon urrence, so Yin Susu guessed that she might have forgotten to save it.


    "Junior Sister Susu, it''s me, Wang Qiming." Wang Qiming''s voice came over the phone.


    Wang Qiming frequently contacted Yin Susu, but very rarely called him at thiste hour. Furthermore, it was an unfamiliar number, "So it''s senior, why are you calling me sote at night?"


    Wang Qiming said, "I''m on the ne now and will be taking off soon. I''ll arrive in Beijing around 12 o''clock at noon. I''ve already sent the flight number to you. Come pick me up at the airport with Old Shen tomorrow afternoon. "


    Wang Qiming was close buddies with Shen Jimo. Why did he call her when he came back? He even asked his to meet him at the airport with Shen Jimo. "Senior, I ??"


    Before Yin Susu could finish her sentence, Wang Qiming interrupted him again, "Alright, the ne is taxing. If I don''t shut down the ne now, it will be very troublesome for me. See you at the airport tomorrow noon. "


    After she finished speaking, the other side hung up, listening to the busy knocking sounds, Yin Susu felt that she should not sleep tonight.


    ?? ??.


    Yin Susu did not tell Shen Jimo that Wang Qiming was going to return home. Firstly, she did not wish to take the initiative to contact Shen Jimo.


    He clearly knew that Shen Jimo was going to pick up Ai Xiao Man tomorrow. If she were to mention Wang Qiming''s matter at this time, Shen Jimo would probably feel that she was being petty again.


    Yin Susu didn''t know when Ai Xiaoman''s flight would arrive. Just in case she bumped into them at the airport, she


    ed to let the driver pick up Wang Qiming.


    But then she thought about it, Wang Qiming''s house was not without a driver. He told her to pick him up because he still wanted to meet up with his old friend.


    Wang Qinian had taken care of her a lot in the past few years, so he could be considered half a brother to her. She decided to personally go and receive him.


    When she woke up in the morning, Yin Susu went to look around the shop. After telling him a few things, he took some time to drink some morning tea and then drove to the airport.


    Because she had enough time, Yin Susu drove very slowly, and many cars passed him on the way.


    She drove ording to the traffic rules, but there were always people who didn''t follow the traffic rules.


    As she drove normally, the cars on the left side of the road suddenly turned onto her road.


    She mmed on the brakes, but was unable to stop the tragedy from happening. The front of the car mmed into the back door of the car.

 Chapter 1989 Childhood Story It Stung Her Eyes

    Yin Susu stopped and quickly got off the car to check on the situation.


    Just as she got out of the car, four men from the cars in front rushed over and surrounded her.


    One of them pointed at her and yelled, "Do you even know how to drive? If you don''t know how to drive, then don''t even think about driving. Say it, how much are you going to lose? "


    Yin Susu was moving normally, but the other party did not leave her enough distance. Suddenly, she changed directions, braking on the car in time, she still crashed into the car, this situation should be the other party''s responsibility.


    Right now, these people were asking her how muchpensation she needed as soon as they got off the car. Yin Susu had to suspect that they were doing it on purpose.


    She took out her cell phone and was about to call the police, but before her phone could be unlocked, one of the men snatched it away, "We have something very important to do today. Our time is money, you ca


    ot dy it. The longer you dy, the more you will be unable to afford it. "


    With her phone robbed, she was unable to call the police. The cars by the side of the road flew past her, Yin Susu had no way to ask for help, she could only think of a way to ensure her safety: "How much do you guys want?"


    One of the men said, "One million."


    The first thing they did was break thew, and they just asked for a million. This was clearly a robbery in a car ident.


    After confirming their goal, Yin Susu became even calmer than before: "Brothers, do you know what you are doing now?"


    Another burly man shouted, "What kind of behavior is this? If you hit our car, you should lose money. If I ask you for a million, we''ll lose. "


    Yin Susu said in a loud voice, "Do you know what a million is? If you ask me for a million now, why don''t you just rob me? "


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to lose money. Stay with us brothers for the night and make us servantsfortable. We won''t ask you for money." The few big sized men looked at Yin Susu with lustful expressions, looking extremely disgusting.


    Yin Susu was disgusted by them. Just as she was at her wit''s end, a familiar car drove over and stopped behind her car.


    After the car stopped, Shen Jimo''s driver got off: "Miss Yin, what happened? Do you need our help? "


    "I was extorted in a car ident. Please help me call the police." Seeing Shen Jimo''s driver, it was as if Yin Susu had seen his savior. Otherwise, he really might have been robbed in broad daylight.


    "Alright." The driver nodded, he was prepared to go back to the driver''s seat to retrieve his phone, but when he turned his head, he saw Shen Jimo getting out of the car from the back.


    The driver hurriedly reported: "Chief Shen, Miss Yin asked me to help her call the police."


    "Aiya, we don''t need to call the police, we don''t need to call the police. We will take responsibility for today''s ident, and whateverpensation we have to pay has nothing to do with Miss Yin." For some reason, the aggressive men had changed their attitudes all of a sudden.


    The one who snatched the phone back quickly gave it to Yin Susu. The big sized man who had just opened his mouth immediately stuffed a stack of money into Yin Susu''s hands: "Third Miss Yin, this matter is our fault. We still have things to do so we''ll leave first.


    The few big sized men spoke, causing Yin Susu to be confused. When she had recovered, the few of them had already driven away, as if nothing had happened.


    Yin Susu lifted her head and met Shen Jimo''s deep gaze. She opened her mouth wanting to thank him, but upon seeing his cold face, the word "thank you" was truly unable to leave her mouth.


    Shen Jimo looked at her, then coldly said: "You''re really fun, right?"


    Yin Susu was startled: "What?"


    The corner of Shen Jimo''s mouth slightly rose, with a hint of ridicule: "Don''t tell me you still need me to point it out?"


    Yin Susu hated his expression very much. "What do you mean?"


    Shen Jimo continued: "Yin Susu, your moves are too bad. Next time, change to a better one."


    "Do you think that I was the one who intentionally blocked your path to act in front of you?" Yin Susu understood what Shen Jimo meant, but she still wanted to confirm with him, hopefully she understood everything wrongly.


    Shen Jimo raised his eyebrows, "Isn''t it?"


    Isn''t it?


    I already said I don''t care, but hearing Shen Jimo use such a tone to question her, Yin Susu''s heart still ached time and time again.


    However, sheughed: "Chief Shen is truly wise, I''ve prepared so much for so long, and you managed to see through me so quickly. You still have no sense of humor. "


    ''s face jumped up and down as he heard Yin Susu''s words. He grabbed ahold of her and said, "Come with me."


    Yin Susu struggled with all his might: "Shen Jimo. Let me go! "I''m telling you, I feel disgusted just by staying with you for a second longer."


    Yin Susu''s words made Shen Jimo''s body stiffen slightly, but he did not let go of her. He forcefully locked her in the passengerpartment and drove the car himself.


    Yin Susu shouted anxiously, "Shen Jimo, are you sick? My car is still there. "


    "Miss Yin San, I will take your car to the 4S store for maintenance. Don''t worry." The abandoned driver answered Yin Susu''s question for him.


    Yin Susu really wanted to roll his eyes. Normally, when a driver was so sensible, it was actually a lot of things to do at a time like this.


    Shen Jimo drove his car and sprinted along the road. In a short moment, he had parked his car in the airport''s car park.


    After getting off the car, Yin Susu ignored him and headed straight for the airport building to find Wang Qiming to get to the exit.


    After a while, Shen Jimo also arrived.


    He looked at her, his eyes heavy. "Why did youe to the airport?"


    "Did you open this airport? Only you are allowed toe, and I am not allowed toe? " Yin Susu red at him, and quickly moved to the side, "It''s better if we stay at a proper distance from each other, don''t let the woman you like misunderstand."


    Shen Jimo growled: "Yin Susu, are you really dumb, or are you just pretending to be stupid?"


    "I''m really stupid, and I''m also a big fool." It was precisely because she was so foolish that she would waste so many years of her youth on a man who didn''t love her. Previously, she had thought that she would have to go through life''s journey to grow up, and there was nothing to regret about, but now, the more she thought about it, the more regretful she became.


    "Brother Ji Mo!"


    Just as they were arguing until their ears were red, a familiar and pleasant female voice sounded out, and Shen Jimo''s frightening face instantly revealed a smile: "I''m back."


    Yin Susu also looked towards the source of the voice, and when she saw the familiar face, she suddenly felt nauseous.


    She clutched her stomach, trying not to look so upset.


    At this time, Shen Jimo had already walked over and took the luggage from Ai Xiaoman''s hands. The two of them were chatting happily.


    This scene was extremely simr to the scene they had when they had first met in the garden many years ago. It caused Yin Susu''s eyes to ache and his stomach to spasm even more violently.


    So it turned out that over all these years, she, Yin Susu, had been an absolute fool.

 Chapter 1990 Childhood Story Nausea

    Yin Susu shifted his gaze and turned around with difficulty.


    However, just as she took a step forward, she was called out by Ai Xiaoman behind her, "Susu, I didn''t expect you toe and pick me up. I''m so happy to see you on the first day of my return."


    "Miss Ai, you misunderstood, I''m not here to pick you up." Yin Susu didn''t conceal his disgust towards Ai Xiaoman at all, he couldn''t even pretend to be courteous.


    "Haha, it''s been so long since west met. You''re still as cute as ever." Ai Xiaoman seemed to be unable to see through the hatred Yin Susu had for her. She walked towards Yin Susu with a smile, wanting to give him a hug.


    Yin Susu looked at Ai Xiaoman''s opened arms as he quickly avoided her arms.


    She even felt that Ai Xiaoman''s eyes were dirty to the point of looking at her. As her body came into contact with Ai Xiaoman, Yin Susu was worried that he would vomit.


    Ai Xiaoman, who had always understood the situation, did not seem to notice Yin Susu''s resistance. She went closer to Yin Susu and hugged him tightly, "Susu, do you know why I''m back at this time?"


    Ai Xiaoman''s voice was warm and gentle, the same as the image she gave people.


    However, Yin Susu knew that Ai Xiaoman was not the person everyone was looking at. She was just an expert at using her weak image to confuse others.


    Her contact with Ai Xiaoman made Yin Susu feel so disgusted that his stomach was twitching. She didn''t have the time to push Ai Xiaoman away before she said, "Yin Susu, this time, no one can take my Brother Ji Mo away from my hands."


    "Stealing your Brother Ji Mo?" Rest assured, even if you give me Shen Jimo now, I wouldn''t want it. " Yin Susu pushed Ai Xiaoman away, ncing at Shen Jimo and Ai Xiaoman coldly and proudly, "The two of you really make me feel disgusted."


    Stealing Shen Jimo?


    She, Yin Susu, had never been one of those shameless people.


    If not for the fact that Ai Xiaoman personally said that she and Shen Jimo only had a sibling rtionship and that they had never fallen in love, why would she, Yin Susu, have taken the initiative to pursue Shen Jimo?


    On the first day they met, Ai Xiaoman had pulled her along and said that she looked up to Yin Susu and hoped to be friends with him.


    Initially, Yin Susu did not have a good impression of Ai Xiaoman at first nce, but because of the warmth and gentleness from her, she slowly epted her friend as a good friend.


    Not long after, Yi Xiaoman dragged her and said to her, "Susu, if you like Ji Mo, then go chase him. I''m only siblings with him, not a single man or woman."


    Yin Susu had a good impression of Shen Jimo, but because she thought that Shen Jimo and Ai Xiaoman was a couple, she avoided him.


    Wang Qiming and Shen Jimo had asked her to go out to y. She had always made it an excuse that she was busy and did her best not to go, because she was afraid that she would be unable to control herself and hurt the feelings of others.


    Yin Susu never expected that Shen Jimo''s "girlfriend" would suddenly tell her that Ai Xiaoman and Shen Jimo were only siblings, with no feelings for each other at all.


    After Ai Xiaoman had personally said that she and Shen Jimo were only siblings, Yin Susu no longer had any worries. She boldly went to chase after the boy that she liked.


    Yin Susu still remembered that it was a su


    y day and she invited Shen Jimo to the school library.


    She asked him: "Shen Jimo, do you have a girlfriend now?"


    Shen Jimo smiled and looked at her: "Not yet."


    The usually bold Yin Susu was also embarrassed by his gaze, but she mustered her courage to say something she had wanted to say to him since a long time ago, "Then can I be your girlfriend?"


    "No." Shen Jimo shook her head, scaring Yin Susu to death. She wanted to ask him why he couldn''t do it, but he told her, ", it''s better to leave chasing after people to the boys."


    "I ??" Yin Susu was a little worried, afraid that Shen Jimo would think that she was a girl that was too proactive in not knowing how to be reserved.


    Seeing Yin Susu''s discouraged look, Shen Jimoughed again: "Yin Susu, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Yin Susu shook his head dumbly.


    Shen Jimo then said, "Then can I be your boyfriend?"


    Yin Susu was about to shake his head again, and only realized what was going on after shaking his head a few times. Of course I''m willing! "


    From then on, the two of them officially started dating and became a couple that many people envied.


    Yin Susu had always thought that after she and Shen Jimo finished university, they would be married and give birth to children, leading ordinary and blissful lives. But for some reason, when they graduated from university, Shen Jimo suddenly changed.


    Suddenly he became as if she had never known him.


    Before, she had never been able to understand why Shen Jimo would change so suddenly. At this moment, she seemed to understand a bit.


    Perhaps, this had something to do with Ai Xiaoman.


    In a trance, the firm and heartless voice of Ai Xiaoman before she left for abroad to propose conditions seemed to rang in Yin Susu''s ears.


    That day, Emiko invited her to a coffee shop near the school and said she had something to talk to her about.


    Yin Susu and Ai Xiaoman had shared a dormitory for four years, and coupled with the fact that Ai Xiaoman had frequently ttered Yin Susu and Shen Jimo, the two of them could be considered as having a good rtionship.


    That day, when Yin Susu arrived, Ai Xiaoman went straight to the point, "Yin Susu, do you know why I''m looking for you today?"


    Yin Susu said: "What is it, speak."


    "I was born into a patriarchal family. I was abandoned by my family because I was born to a girl. If Shen''s mother didn''t adopt me, I would have died long ago," Ai said.


    "Xiaoman, being born is not something we can choose between you and me. Don''t think about the past anymore." Yin Susu had some knowledge about Ai Xiaoman''s birth, but she had never looked down on her because of her birth.


    "If you don''t want to think about it, then it doesn''t exist?" Ai Xiaoman red at Yin Susu, "You, Yin Susu, are different. You were born well, and your family loves you. You are good-looking, school results, wherever you go, you are the focus of attention. You never know how bitter it is. "


    Yin Susu: "..."


    What did it have to do with her? Why did she feel like Ai Hui was ming her?


    Ai Xiaoman continued, "Don''t look at me with such sympathetic eyes, I hate i


    ocent eyes like yours. We are all humans, and the reason why you can stand at such a height and look down on others is not because you have the ability, but because your birth is better than many others."


    Yin Susu frowned in displeasure: "Little Vine ?? ??"


    Before she could say anything, Ai Xiaoman interrupted her, "Yin Susu, this is something that I have tried my best for in my entire life, but you don''t even need to try, there is someone holding it in front of you with both hands."

 Chapter 1991 Childhood Story His Favorite Woman（1）

    Yin Susu was unable to refute Ai Xiaoman''s words because she was speaking the truth. Her birth was indeed something many people couldn''tpare with.


    However, she didn''t stop at hard work just because she was born good. All the famous schools were fighting over her, not because her family background was good, but because she was the student with the best results in this year''s batch.


    Ai Xiaoman suddenlyughed sinisterly, "I know you like Brother Ji Mo, but you want to be with him. Yin Susu, I like him too, and I want to be with him. "You already have everything, why did you still try to rob my man?"


    "What''s stealing your man?" Yin Susu was displeased, "Ai Xiaoman, I remember you personally told me that you and Shen Jimo were siblings, and that you assured me that you would pursue him."


    Ai Xiaoman shouted softly, "Yin Susu, if I didn''t tell you this, would you still be my friend? I still have a chance to get close to you? "


    "You don''t like me, why do you want to be my friend? Why do you want to get close to me? " Yin Susu really didn''t understand Ai Xiaoman''s logic. Shouldn''t you avoid people if you don''t like them?


    Then why did Ai Xiaoman want to get close to her and be her friend?


    Yin Susu looked at the unfamiliar Ai Xiaoman in confusion.


    "Because only by doing this can I get closer to my dream..."


    Yin Susu was even more confused now. Why was it that only by getting close to her would Ai Xiaoman get closer to his dream?


    She wasn''t an angel, and she could help others fulfill their dreams.


    ", although studying abroad is not important to you, it is very important to me."


    Now that her words were clear, Ai Xiaoman no longer hid her words, "Going abroad to study is my dream. Give me the chance to be an exchange student and I''ll give you Shen Jimo. I promise that I will nevere back, and even if I do return, I won''t be able to see Shen Jimo. "


    Yin Susu finally understood that Ai Xiaoman knew that her academic performance was very ordinary in their school, and that her family wasn''t good either. If she wanted to study abroad, she could only rely on herself.


    Ai Xiaoman had set his sights on Yin Susu from the very begi


    ing. He had been scheming against her since the day she entered the academy, but now, she had truly treated him as a friend.


    What was even fu


    ier was that Shen Jimo was her boyfriend now. What right did Ai Xiaoman have to say that she gave Shen Jimo to her?


    "You gave Shen Jimo to me?" Yin Susu suddenly felt that it was fu


    y, why would her boyfriend ask for others to give her away? "Ai Xiaoman, Shen Jimo and I are boyfriend and girlfriend, I love him, he loves me, why should you give him to me?"


    "On what basis?" Ai Xiaomanughed coldly, "I was the one who persuaded brother Ji Mo to date you, and I was the one who left you together."


    Ai Xiaoman knew that this was her only chance to negotiate with Yin Susu. If she missed this chance, she would never be able to be someone good in her entire life.


    "Yin Susu, if I did not take the initiative to withdraw, it would be impossible for Brother Ji Mo to interact with you. In the end, you, Yin Susu, are just a substitute for the treatment that he would need after being dumped by me."


    "Ai Xiaoman, do you think I will believe what you just said?" Yin Susu did not believe Ai Xiaoman''s words, but he had a faint sense of unease in his heart.


    Once nted, this restless seed will germinate and grow.


    Ai Xiaoman knew how much Yin Susu loved her, and the deeper she loved, the more afraid she would be of losing him. Yin Susu would not allow any possibility to ruin the rtionship between her and Shen Jimo.


    "You don''t have to believe in my character, but you have to believe in my ideal ambition," he said. It is my dream to study abroad, and I will nevere back. If I don''te back, Shen Jimo won''t be able to see me, and will gradually forget that we once had a rtionship, and that your rtionship can be consolidated. "


    Yin Susu was reluctant to part with her. She had never


    ed to go abroad to exchange students with Shen Jimo, it was just that before she even had the chance to tell the school leaders that Ai Xiaoman hade looking for her.


    Just as Ai Xiaoman had expected, Yin Susu loved Shen Jimo so much that she was willing to give up everything for him. She truly wouldn''t allow any unstable factors to ur between her and Shen Jimo.


    By some mysterious chance, Yin Susu agreed to let Ai Xiaoman have it, and even used her family''s rtionship to get help from someone. In the end, she allowed the undefeated Ai Xiaoman to have the goal of bing an exchange student.


    Yin Susu never thought that the person he said he would never return to his hometown, Ai Xiaoman, would actually be returning to his hometown.


    No, she should have expected that Ai Hui was a woman who didn''t keep her word, so she couldn''t believe anything she said.


    She was too stupid!


    Seeing the disgusting Shen Jimo and Ai Xiaoman, Yin Susu''s stomach twitched even more. She didn''t want to continue being disgusted, so she turned around and left decisively.


    Unexpectedly, the moment she turned around, pain surged through her stomach like a flood. Her vision went ck and she lost consciousness.


    Before she lost consciousness, she could faintly hear Shen Jimo calling her name, but that wasn''t important anymore. Her heart was already dead.


    "Yin Susu!" Shen Jimo rushed over like an arrow, and caught Yin Susu right when she was about to fall.


    This damnable woman, she was always so strong. She was already in so much pain, she didn''t even know how to cry.


    Ai Xiaoman watched as Shen Jimo struggled to carry Yin Susu and ran off. She was extremely jealous in her heart ??


    Even though she and Shen Jimo had grown up together, Shen Jimo had never hugged her, and even never held her hand.


    He always told her she was his sister.


    He had always done the same, caring about her like a sister, never giving her any illusions.


    But how could a good boy like him, who was considerate to her, not be tempted by her?


    Ai Xiaomeng took a deep breath, concealing her disappointment and jealousy. She dragged her suitcase and chased, "Ji Mo ge, did Susu really faint?"


    Shen Jimo shot a cold re at her. This was the first time Ai Xiaoman saw such a terrifying gaze from Shen Jimo, as if she had never seen him before.


    Ai Xiaoman did not dare make a sound, and followed behind Shen Jimo silently. Until Shen Jimo passed Yin Susu over to the doctor, and she tried to talk to him again: "Ji Mo ge, what''s wrong with Susu?"


    "Ai Xiaoman, do you know why I''m here to pick you up?" This time, Shen Jimo called her full name, and his voice was extremely cold.


    Shen Jimo''s cold attitude made Ai Xiaoman tremble in fear, "Brother Ji Mo ??"


    Shen Jimo said coldly: "Ai Xiaoman, the reason why I came to pick you up is to tell you that you are now an adult, that you have already obtained what you want, that you can support yourself, and that you no longer have any rtionship with our Shen Family."

 Chapter 1992 Childhood Story His Favorite Woman（2）

    Shen Jimo''s words scared Yi Xiaoman to the point that her face turned green, "Brother Ji Mo, I was picked up by mother Shen Zhui. If it hadn''t been for her, I would have died a long time ago. How could I have nothing to do with Shen Family? "


    Shen Jimo''s face darkened, his voice was as cold as a thousand year old ice. "You still know that your life was saved by my mother? But look what you''ve been doing all these years. "


    "Brother Ji Mo, I, what have I done?" Yi Xiaoman was trembling with fear.


    She knew how to act as if she pitied others. At the same time, she squeezed out two drops of tears and looked at Shen Jimo pitifully.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Jimo didn''t take advantage of her. Not only did his eyes not pity her, they contained a loathing that Ai Xiaoman had never seen before.


    He hated her.


    Shen Jimo had been her dream for so many years. She had tried so hard to do many things just to be by his side.


    How could he hate her?


    She absolutely wouldn''t allow it, "Brother Ji Mo, what have I done since I arrived in Shen Family that you don''t know? I didn''t learn well when I was young, but I did my best just so I could get into a good university and not embarrass you and Mama Shen. That''s what I''ve been doing all these years. "


    "Is that all you''ve done?" Shen Jimoughed coldly, his smile was full of contempt and disgust, "Ai Xiaoman, don''t tell me you want me to exin it to you one by one? You think I don''t know what you said to Susu? "


    A few years ago, when Ai Xiaoman had a chat with Yin Susu at the coffee shop, Shen Jimo had been by her side.


    He did note out to stop her because he thought that Yin Susu would believe his feelings for her and would not be affected by her words. But he never thought that Yin Susu wouldpromise.


    As long as Yin Susu understood him a little, if she was a little more confident in his feelings for her, she would not have made that decision.


    But Yin Susu didn''t, she believed in Ai Xiaoman''s words and thought that the person he truly loved was Ai Xiaoman.


    She would rather believe an outsider who had nothing to do with her than ask him what he thought.


    All these years, he was angry because Yin Susu did not believe in his feelings for her.


    But no matter how angry he was, the position of that woman in his heart was not affected in the slightest.


    He was angry, angry at Yin Susu for thinking that he did not love her, angry at her for thinking of a way to y tricks on him, but she was not willing to properly ask him, did he love her or not?


    Today, on the road, Yin Susu had been stopped by someone. He knew that it was not her doing, and he purposely provoked her, hoping that she could exin things to him.


    But she admitted it.


    Her crappy attitude made him furious.


    "Brother Ji Mo, did Susu tell you something?" It must be because that bad woman, Yin Susu, said bad things about her. Otherwise, Ji Mo ge would definitely not treat her like this.


    "Brother Ji Mo, don''t listen to her side of the story. You also want to hear my exnation." Ai Xiaoman anxiously tried to pull Shen Jimo, but before she could even touch his sleeves, she was shocked by his cold gaze and stopped in her tracks.


    "She never said anything to me about you." In his heart, he was actually looking forward to Yin Susu telling him about it, but Yin Susu had never thought that he could rely on her, nor did he ever think that he would stand on her side.


    "Brother Ji Mo, if it was because of me that you and Susu had a conflict. You asked me to exin to her that she would forgive you if I told her. " Shen Jimo was unable to make a move, so she could only use the old method to continue making moves from Yin Susu.


    "Scram!" Shen Jimo bellowed, "I''m warning you, don''t appear by Su Su''s side again. If you dare to continue biting on your tongue in front of her, I will make you feel worse than death."


    "Brother Ji Mo..."


    "Scram!"


    Ai Xiaoman thought that since she had returned to Shen Jimo''s side, she would be able to return. She had never thought that her n would fail before it had even begun.


    He lost so thoroughly.


    She didn''t want to leave, she still wanted to stay by Shen Jimo''s side, and it would be fine if she could just look at him one more time.


    She did not want to see or believe that he would be so cruel to her.


    Back then, she was still an insensible child, and was ignored by the family as they treated her as a girl. It was Shen Ma who brought her home, and it was Shen Jimo who took care of her as if she was his little sister.


    From the mother and son pair, she felt the warmth of a family. She also relied on Shen Jimo as if he was her own brother.


    As he grew older, Shen Jimo became more and more outstanding and handsome. No matter where he went, it was always a beautiful scene that couldn''t be overlooked.


    He could enter the best school in the country with just a little bit of effort. In order to keep up with his pace, she had studied day and night, and had just gotten into his university.


    She had worked hard all these years, never daring to slow her pace, because she knew that if she failed to keep up with him, she would not have a chance to stand by his side.


    She knew that her feelings for him had changed.


    Just when she was trying hard to prepare for the college entrance exam, thinking that she would be able to go to the same school as him again next semester, he sent a message to her, informing her that he had a girl he liked.


    It was a su


    y day and she was in the middle of studying when he took the initiative to send a message. He had only sent her two short sentences, but she could still read between the lines how he had felt at that time.


    It was the happiest time she had known him.


    "I met a girl today," he said. "The first time I saw her, I knew she was the girl I had been looking for all my life. You study hard, and when you are admitted to the University of God''s Capital, I will take you to meet her. "


    At that time, she only felt a bolt of thunder strike her head. The su


    y day suddenly turned into a rainy day, and all the power in her body was instantly sucked out.


    She thought, if she confessed to Shen Jimo earlier, then would he be able to ept her, and wouldn''t he be able to fall in love with another girl ??


    However, she also knew clearly that there were no ''ifs'' in this world. She had confessed one step toote, so this time she lost before she even started.


    Later on, she found out from the message Shen Jimo sent her that the girl he liked was called Yin Susu. She had investigated Yin Susu''s background and found out that this Yin Susu was the Yin Susu from the powerful and influential Yin family in the imperial city.


    Compared to the Yin family''s daughter, she had no chance of wi


    ing. However, she didn''t want to give up so easily. She wanted to rely on her own hard work to take back what was hers.


    From that day on, she studied even harder.


    Her family was not as good as Yin Susu, but she could learn to be better than Yin Susu. Her looks were not bad either, probably better than Yin Susu''s.

 Chapter 1993 Childhood Story His Favorite Woman（3）

    On the day of the university''s registration, something unexpected happened again.


    That girl Yin Susu was actually the one who had gotten the highest score in their batch and entered that university. She was a talent that all the famous universities fought over.


    Yin Susu''s family background was not only good, her studies were good, and she was also good-looking.


    Yin Susu already had everything, and Ai Xiaoman couldn''t understand why such an outstanding person woulde to snatch her Ji Mo Ge.


    What made Ai Xiaoman''s heart turn cold was not that she was inferior to Yin Susu in everything, but Shen Jimo.


    On the day that school started, she was very happy to see Shen Jimoing to pick her up.


    But what she absolutely didn''t expect was that when Shen Jimo received her salutation, when she was so happy to see him ??


    He actually said to her: "Xiaoman, that''s the girl Yin Susu that I like. In the future, she will be your sister-inw, you have to build a good rtionship with her."


    She couldn''t ept it. She hated ??


    But she knew that she had no chance of wi


    ing against such an outstanding Yin Susu, so she tried her best to curry favor with him, in order to achieve her goals by being friends with him.


    Her n was a sess, she had obtained the chance to be an exchange student through Yin Susu''s rtionship, and she had be an elite student that everyone envied.


    This time, when she came back, she thought she could chase Yin Susu away. When she thought she could be with Shen Jimo forever.


    It was Shen Jimo who mercilessly shattered her dream again.


    "Brother Ji Mo, I love you!" Everything I did was because I love you, and I want to be with you forever and ever! " She knew that if she didn''t, she would never have a chance to say it again.


    "Scram!" Shen Jimo replied her with a cold and heartless word.


    She knew she had no chance to make aeback. She would never make aeback in her life.


    She dragged her limp legs out of the opportunity clinic.


    It was su


    y outside, but she didn''t feel warm at all.


    If her dreams were shattered, where would she go?


    "Vine?"


    Someone suddenly shouted her name, she thought that Shen Jimo had caught up to her, and turned her head, facing a man''s face that was too much worse than Shen Jimo''s.


    It was her senior from university, Wang Qiming.


    Ai Xiaoman tried her best to hide her disappointment and smile, trying not to embarrass herself in front of theirmon acquaintances. "So it''s you, Senior Wang. What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "It really is you." It''s been a few years since west saw each other. " Wang Qiming greeted her politely and looked around. "Did you see Susu?" She came to pick me up at the airport. I''ve been waiting for a long time, and I still haven''t seen her. "


    It''s Yin Susu, Su Su Su!


    It''s that damnable Yin Susu again!


    She had thought that even after a few years in university, there would still be someone who would remember her, but she hadn''t thought that they were just inquiring about Yin Susu''s news from her.


    "Sorry, I didn''t see it." Ai Xiaoman smiled as she turned around. After she turned around, she could no longer hold back her tears.


    Why had she been working so hard and then lost?


    ?? ??.


    At the airport infirmary.


    After the doctor saw Yin Susu''s condition, he told Shen Jimo that the problem was not serious and that she would be able to wake up soon.


    Shen Jimo sat at the side of Yin Susu''s sickbed, hisrge palm gently touching her forehead. His gaze fell on her face, which was like glue and couldn''t move it no matter what.


    After staring at her for a long while, he finally said slowly: "Yin Susu, do I know just how much I love you?"


    Love to the point where every word and action was influenced by her. Love to the point where if she didn''t bounce in front of him one day, she would make him feel that his world was colorless.


    He gently took her hand and said, "You didn''t ask me anything and you concluded that I loved another woman. Could it be that in your heart, I, Shen Jimo, have believed that the reason why I, Shen Jimo, am with you is because of the power and influence of the Yin family? "


    He admitted that the Shen Family was just an ordinary merchant and that he couldn''tpare to the Yin Family, but he had the ability to make her live a life as wealthy as the Yin Family.


    During his university years, he had started his own business and had achieved good results.


    After graduation, he worked even harder to expand thepany''s scale again and again.


    He had worked so hard just to show her that her eyes were right, that he was the man she could rely on for the rest of her life.


    But what about her?


    She never seemed to believe that he could make her happy by his own efforts.


    Time and time again, she tried to use the Yin family''s co


    ections to help him. He said that he didn''t need it, but she wouldn''t listen, so he had no choice but to give up all the business rted to the Yin family.


    "Ring, ring, ring ~ ~ ~"


    The phone in Yin Susu''s bag suddenly rang, breaking Shen Jimo''s train of thoughts.


    He took out his cell phone and saw the three words, ''Wang Qiming''. Why would Wang Qiming call him at this time?


    Shen Jimo frowned unhappily: "What is it?"


    On the other end of the phone, Wang Qiming was extremely dissatisfied with his cold tone. "Hello, Old Shen. We have been friends for so many years. Even if I asked your woman to pick me up at the airport, you wouldn''t need to talk to me like that, right?"


    "She came to pick you up at the airport?" Shen Jimo smiled bitterly. He really wished that Yin Susu hade to the airport today for him.


    "Who else can you pick up if not me? Could it be that you''re afraid that our Miss Yin would run away with another man? " Wang Qimingughed. "Don''t worry about her. She loves you so much that she''s dead set on you. Even if you beat her to death, she won''t run away with others."


    Did she really love him?


    She often said she loved him, but she didn''t trust him, and most of the time he thought the woman was just enjoying the thrill of conquering him.


    Wang Qiming''s voice came again, "Oh right, have you guys reached the airport yet? I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Shen Jimo: "It''s not like you told me toe and pick you up."


    Wang Qiming cried out in anger, "Hey, I called Susu. How could you not know?"


    "She didn''t tell me." In the past, no matter what Yin Susu did, she would always tell him that she would call him to nag him even if she wanted to buy clothes.


    But she didn''t know when, but she would never tell him what she was going to do again, nor would shee to pester him ??


    "So you''ve set me up? Shen Jimo, you and Yin Susu are indeed two people who value your beauties more than your friends. Let me tell you two, if you guys don''te and pick me up, I''ll cut off all ties with you two. " He wasn''t the one who only found out today that these two fellows valued their lovers more than their friends, so they were still quite angered.


    "To the airport infirmary." With that, Shen Jimo hung up.


    "The infirmary? What''s wrong with Susu? " Just a moment ago, she was still filled with anger, but when she thought that Yin Susu might be sick, Wang Qiming could only worry.


    He immediately rushed to the infirmary, and when he arrived, he saw Yin Susu lying on the sickbed. He looked at Shen Jimo in dissatisfaction: "Kid, did you bully her?"


    Shen Jimo did not speak.


    Wang Qiming asked, "Old Shen, what happened?"

 Chapter 1994 Childhood Story His Favorite Woman（4）

    Shen Jimo was still silent, Wang Qiming was panicking, "Old Shen, what happened between you and Susu? Can''t you exin it clearly? "


    After a long period of silence, Shen Jimo lifted his head and looked out the window, "All these years, there have been many contradictions and misunderstandings between us. It seems that we will never be able to return to the past."


    Hearing this, Wang Qiming seemed to understand the problem. "Is it because Ai Xiaoman told Susu to misunderstand you?"


    Wang Qiming said earnestly, "Old Shen, I told you before that Ai Xiaoman was a woman with a bad heart. Stay away from her. You pity her for not having a family when she was a child, but look what she''s been doing all these years.


    "It has nothing to do with Ai Hui, the key is still me. If I ??" If he had exined the situation to Yin Susu earlier, she wouldn''t have felt so insecure about their rtionship.


    He knew everything, yet he still had to vent his anger on her.


    Wang Qiming continued, "Old Shen, this isn''t what you should be like as long as I don''t know you. Don''t tell me that you just want to give up the rtionship between you two for so many years?"


    "I don''t want to give up. I want to start over. I just don''t know if she will give me another chance to pursue her properly." Shen Jimo turned his head and looked at Yin Susu who was lying on the sickbed.


    In the past, she was always full of vigor, and anyone around her would be deeply attracted to her. It was he who made her less confident, it was he who made her feel insecure.


    The moment he saw her faint, he suddenly realized that all she needed was his sincere concern for her and sincerely told her that he loved her.


    It was such a simple task, yet he had not been able to aplish it in all these years.


    ?? ??.


    When Yin Susu woke up, the first person she saw was Wang Qiming. She was startled: "Senior, why are you here?"


    "I just got out of the airport and you fainted, so I sent you to the infirmary." It was Shen Jimo who had asked Wang Qiming to hide something from him. Shen Jimo was worried that Yin Susu wouldn''t want to see him after waking up.


    "Originally, I came to pick you up at the airport. In the end, I even had to trouble you to take me to the infirmary. I''m really sorry." Yin Susu didn''t say it, but in her heart, she had already decided that Shen Jimo was a heartless man.


    She fainted in front of him, and he was reluctant to send her to the infirmary.


    However, she understood Shen Jimo''s actions. He had just reunited with the woman he loved, so how could he have the mind to bother about apletely unrted woman like her?


    "Susu, do you feel ufortable anywhere else?" Wang Qiming did not ignore the loneliness that shed past Yin Susu''s eyes.


    As long as she still cared a little about Shen Jimo, then Shen Jimo would have a chance.


    "I''m fine." Yin Susu revealed a bright smile, "Senior, thank you!"


    "We''re on such good terms, why are you being so courteous?" Wang Qiming helped Yin Susu up, "Let''s go back to the city."


    "Alright." Yin Susu nodded.


    On the way out, Wang Qiming asked, "Susu, did you get into a conflict with Old Shen?"


    "It can''t be considered as a conflict. It''s just that after so many years, he realized that there''s no one in his heart right now, so he suddenly gave up." Because she really put it down, only when someone mentioned Shen Jimo in front of Yin Susu did she reply so magnanimously.


    Wang Qiming inwardly cried out for Shen Jimo, "Who said that Old Chen doesn''t have you in his heart? Did he tell you himself? Or did you hear it from someone else? "


    Yin Susu replied with a question, "Is that even important?"


    "How is it not important?" Wang Qiming took out his best words of persuasion. "You should give up on a man you''ve loved for so many years. Shouldn''t you know exactly why you decided to let go of him?"


    "It was what he did that prevented me from feeling his love. If it''s just someone telling me that he doesn''t love me, how can it stop me from continuing to love him? " If it wasn''t for the fact that Shen Jimo''s actions had made her feel a chill in her heart time and time again, how could she havepletely let go of this matter?


    Sometimes, it wasn''t that he didn''t love her, but that he suddenly thought of something.


    Love someone ought to be a blissful and blissful affair, but she only left herself in pain and misery while chasing after Shen Jimo. It had only been a short few decades for everyone, so why did she need to cause herself so much trouble?


    Wang Qiming said, "Why do you think he doesn''t love you? Maybe he loves you, but he''s trying to control his feelings because of something. "


    "Senior, can we not talk about him?" I don''t want to bring up the things and people of the past anymore. I don''t want to affect my mood because of people I don''t know. "


    "Fine, why don''t you treat me to a meal and give me a weing reception." Wang Qiming prayed for Shen Jimo in his heart, hoping that he would be able to catch the girl he loved.


    "Sure, you can choose whichever restaurant you want."


    "With you, Third Miss Yin, treating me, of course I have to choose the most expensive one. It doesn''t matter if it tastes good or not, you have to have it."


    Yin Susu was amused by Wang Qiming''s exaggerated look. "As expected, you''re still the Senior Wang that I''m familiar with. It''s been three years since west met, and you like to put on airs the most."


    Wang Qiming sloppily replied, "Because that way, you would deserve your status."


    "My identity?" Yin Susu shook her head, "I admit that my birth has brought me many riches and benefits, as well as convenience in my life, but it was this identity that also gave me some resistance."


    Back then, she had clearly used her own abilities to get into the top schr for Humanities, but many people felt that she did not deserve the title of top schr for Humanities.


    Many people felt that it was due to the rtionship between the Yin family that she was able to obtain such a title.


    She tried hard to get a good grade on her own, but people outside ignored her efforts, believing that everything she had was given to her by the Yin family.


    "As the saying goes, every family has a scripture that is difficult to read, and every family born with different problems." Wang Qiming''s family situation was not bad, he understood Yin Susu''s worries.


    Yin Susu secretly took a deep breath, and patted Wang Qiming''s shoulder: "Senior, let''s not chat about other things today, just eat and y."


    "Alright." Wang Qiming acknowledged and looked back at the same time. Shen Jimo was standing in the middle of the crowd, staring fixedly at Yin Susu.


    The current Shen Jimo was no longer the Shen Jimo he used to know. The former Shen Jimo was like a small sun that could warm up everyone around him.


    The current Shen Jimo was more mature, and was even more manly. However, the temperament on his body hadpletely changed, sometimes it made people feel gloomy, and sometimes it made people feel gloomy.


    He is clearly by your side, yet he always gives off a feeling of distance, and it is even more impossible to see his happy and hearty smile.


    Love was a thing that was more poisonous than intestines, it could make a man who was like steel be soft on the fingers.


    Wang Qiming secretly decided that he would continue to be single until the end. He absolutely could not change himself for a woman.

 Chapter 1995 Childhood Story Grand Ending

    Eight monthster.


    Chi Yangyang gave birth to a daughter, and all the Yin Family members gathered at Jiangbei.


    When everyone was in high spirits, Hang Jin''s face was dark, as if everyone wascking a few million from him.


    Yin Susu found a chance to look for Hang Jin: "Hey, kid Jin, Yang Yang has just finished producing, why are you wearing a dark face? Do you respect your sons over your daughters? "


    Hearing that, Hang Jin said unhappily: "So what if I''m a boy or a girl? As long as it''s Chi Yangyang who gave birth to me, I will like it. "


    Yin Susu then asked: "Then why do you have a darkened face?"


    "Does my dark face need a reason?" He was angry, angry that Chi Yangyang had almost lost half her life in the delivery room that day, but he could not help in any way.


    During Chi Yangyang''s pregnancy, after she looked through a lot of information, he believed that the probability of a Caesarean section happening to a pregnant woman was lower.


    Chi Yangyang, that little fool, thought that the fetus should be in its right position, that there should be no problems with the checkup, and insisted on following her own hard work to produce the child.


    He had fought with her for months over whether she would give birth to a child via caesarean section, but the little fool had refused to give in and allowed him to watch her give birth to so much pain.


    Yin Susu red at him: "Hey, do you know that a pregnant woman''s mental state is very weak and sensitive after giving birth to her child? Aren''t you afraid that Yang Yang will misunderstand you now that you''ve thrown your face away?"


    Hang Jin sighed, "Actually, I am afraid."


    Yin Susu: "You''re still scared?"


    Hang Jin said, "In the past, I thought that there was nothing I could do to protect the woman I liked. But the day she was in the delivery room, I realized how useless I was. I couldn''t do anything to help her while she was in pain. "Say, a woman''s physique is weaker than a man''s, so why do you want a woman to be pregnant and give birth to a child? Why can''t a man be pregnant and give birth to a child?"


    Yin Susu did not expect Hang Jin to say such words, and she was extremely gratified: "Brat, work hard. Perhaps in a few decades, humans will be able to have children and not just women."


    "I''m not talking to you anymore, I''m going to see my treasures." Hang Jin personally mixed some milk powder and sent it to the room. Just a moment ago, it was ck head and ck face, but when he entered the room, his expression immediately became gentle, "sses woman, do you feel ufortable anywhere?"


    "Being taken care of so well by you, it''s hard for me to not feelfortable." Before the birth, Chi Yangyang was worried that Hang Jin, this thick-headed elder, would not be able to take care of the child, so all the responsibility of taking care of the child would fall onto her shoulders alone.


    Unexpectedly, not only did Hang Jin take care of her well, even taking care of his child was more qualified than her as a mother.


    Originally, his family invited Yue Shuang as sister-inw, and Mama Hang also wanted to help take care of the child. But Hang Jin insisted on taking care of the child personally, not only did he have to take care of her, he also had to change the child''s diapers and feed them.


    "It''s time for the child to drink the milk. I''ll feed the child. Sleep for a while longer." Hang Jin carried the child gently and fed the milk in a familiar bottle, meticulous and considerate.


    Chi Yangyang did not need to take care of her children. She had enough sleep every day.


    She looked at Hang Jin, and then at Xiao Budian who was in his embrace.


    After her father''s incident, she felt like a si


    er. She had never thought that she could live such a simple and peaceful and blissful life.


    It was Hang Jin who apanied her at her side the entire time, allowing her to stand tall.


    "Brother Jin..." She called out to him softly. Hang Jin immediately raised his head and looked at her, unable to conceal the care and concern in his eyes. "Is there something wrong?"


    Chi Yangyang grabbed onto Xiao Budian''s tiny hand with one hand and held Hang Jin''s hand with the other: "Brother Jin, did I tell you that I love you?"


    "Nope." Hang Jin answered. It was only after a long while did he finally react to what Chi Yangyang had just said, "sses woman, what did you say?"


    "I said I love you." Chi Yangyang smiled mischievously at him.


    "I understand, go to sleep. Don''t talk anymore." This damned little woman, she said those words to him now. Didn''t she know how seductive those words were?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she had just given birth, he would have made it impossible for her to get out of bed for several days and nights.


    Hang Jin''s tone was bad, it was the Hang Jin that Chi Yangyang was familiar with. However, she was very clear in his heart that he was just a bit fierce on the surface, but was actually considerate to her in every way.


    In the past, her feelings had been slow, and she had never known what her feelings for him were. Later, she realized that he had already invaded every corner of her life.


    Because she was used to his existence, she felt that it was natural for him to exist. Naturally, she relied on him and trusted him. In these few months, she deeply realized that this trust and dependence was love.


    She wouldn''t be able to leave him for the rest of her life.


    Outside the door, Yin Susu who was listening to their conversation was genuinely happy for them.


    Many people said that the feelings of youth could not withstand the test of time. Once they entered society, everyone would change.


    However, Hang Jin and Chi Yangyang used actual actions to tell everyone that the childhood sweetheart''s emotions were simple and pure;


    And where was the man who had taken her hand and led her to the end of her life?


    Just as she was thinking, the phone notification in Yin Susu''s pocket received a new message. She took out her phone and saw that it was from Shen Jimo.


    He said he was downstairs and wanted her to give him, her suitor, a treat.


    Thest time they came back from the airport, on the second day, he took the initiative to contact her. They went to the Civil Affairs Bureau together to get the divorce certificate.


    She had thought that once they got married, there would no longer be any rtionship between them. However, he would always appear wherever she appeared. He had said that it was a ''fortuitous meeting''.


    When he came to the Jiangbei this time, he had really chased after her. It seemed like he


    ed to use all the ways she had chased after him in the past on her body.


    Yin Susu didn''t want to bother with him, so she couldn''t even be bothered to reply.


    After a while, his message came again: "I''m at the door."


    If she continued to ignore him, he would probably enter the house. She did not want him to be in the mood to affect her family, so she had to go out to meet him.


    Yin Susu opened the door, and as expected, Shen Jimo was standing at the entrance. Seeing her, he smiled: "Miss Yin Susu, please give me face so that I can treat you to a meal."


    Yin Susu''s head was spi


    ing wildly because of him. He could understand more about what she had done to him in the past: "Shen Jimo, don''t you have to work? When did you be so free? "


    "In the past, I lost too much of my job and lost my beloved woman. Now, I want to find some time to get her back. Do you think I can still find her?" He looked at her, his eyes filled with the deep love that he had been familiar with in Yin Susu''s university.


    However, she did not dare to easily believe that it was not easy for her to pull herself away, as she did not want to step into the mud anymore. "Shen Jimo, there are some people who miss a chance, but can''t find a way back."


    "But I think I missed it. If I can turn back in time, I can get it back." He knew that he had hurt her too deeply in the past to make her believe him again.


    However, he still had a lifetime to pursue her.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!